ã€ŠPoison Genius Consortã€‹


 Chapter 1: Surprise, sheâ€™s getting married

    Chapter 1: Surprise, she¡¯s getting married Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    21st century, Eastern Sea City¡¯s high-ranked private hospital, Department Head¡¯s office.

    Thunk went the thick stack of medical reports on the table. Department Head Lin¡¯splexion was ashen and he was beside himself with rage.

    ¡°Han Yunxi[1]! Mr. Li is one of Soaring Cloud Conglomerate¡¯s directors that possesses 40% of our hospital¡¯s equity shares. You have to treat his poison first!¡±

    Faced with the man¡¯s wrath, Han Yunxi stuck both hands in the pockets of her doctor¡¯s coat,pletely calm. ¡°Department Head Lin, I¡¯m very sorry, but Mr. Li¡¯s been afflicted with a slow-acting snake venom. Unless it¡¯s a critical situation, I won¡¯t let him cut to the front of the line.¡±

    She was a fresh and pure beauty, withrge eyes and two dimples. Despite her youth, her astounding talent with acupuncture had made her well-known in the traditional Chinese medicine circles as a seldom-seen detoxification expert. Whether it was a chemistry-based poison or endotoxins within the body, eliminating either counted amongst her strong points.

    ¡°You! Get it straight woman! This is Soaring Cloud Conglomerate!¡± the department head was indignant enough to m the table and rise to his feet in anger.

    ¡°Department Head, I¡¯ll say it again. Mr. Li¡¯s condition isn¡¯t urgent. No matter who it is, before a doctor, everyone is...¡± Before Han Yunxi could finish, she was interrupted.

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t talk to me about equality in a doctor¡¯s eyes. There are only differences between men and women. Han Yunxi, let me tell you, arrange to treat his poison immediately or else you can leave the medicalmunity today!¡±

    A warning? He thought that¡¯d scare her, but her face was as calm as ever.

    ¡°Department Head Lin, there¡¯s no difference between men and women for me either, only people I will or won¡¯t help. I¡¯m not helping Mr. Li, so please find someone better qualified!¡±

    When she finished, she gave a polite smile and turned to leave. That thin and delicate body was graceful and unhurried, with a beautiful tranquility that revealed her lofty, unyielding character. But as Han Yunxi opened the door, Department Head Lin suddenly exploded with fury.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, how dare you talk to me like this! I¡¯m telling you to stop!¡±

    So speaking, he heaved a thick stack of medical reports towards her skull. Seized with shock, Han Yunxi felt a trickling warmth trailing down the back of her head. A little stunned, she turned to look back, but before she could catch sight of Department Head Lin, her entire body copsed...

    3,000 Years Ago, Country of Tianning

    Han Yunxi woke up groggily inside a bridal sedan chair, hearing the jubnt sounds of celebration around her. Someone was ying the suona and beating the drums, and a veil of darkness shrouded her eyes.

    What was going on?

    Han Yunxi removed the thing on her head, nced at it and sucked in a cold breath. Wasn¡¯t this a bridal veil? Examining herself from head to toe, she discovered she was dressed in a phoenix cor and an embroidered tasseled cape, just like a bride on her way to get married...Ridiculous!

    The sedan chair rocked and bumped, giving Han Yunxi a headache as foreign memories began pouring into her brain. Somehow (but undoubtedly), she had time-traveled and was now being married off!

    The original owner of this body was the daughter of the Han family matriarch in the country of Tianning. This daughter¡¯s name was also Han Yunxi. Because her mother had once used her medical skills to save the previous empress (now the empress dowager), she had been betrothed to the seventh prince (now the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye[2]). Her mother¡¯s deed had been praised far and wide as a well known story, sharply elevating the Han family¡¯s social status.

    But, who knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s birth would kill her mother, or that she¡¯d grow to be a useless, ugly girl who didn¡¯t have any medical skills? The proposed marriage to the Duke of Qin was dyed again and again until it became a taboo topic. Yet, just in thest few days, the Duke of Qin had offended the emperor, who thenmanded the wedding take ce before the month was over.

    Today was her wedding day.

    This Duke of Qin, Long Feiye, had been bestowed his title in his youth. He was the only prince left after the struggles for the imperial throne, not more than a little over 20 years old. Yet, within the royal hierarchy, he was the Imperial Uncle, which qualified him as the most important person in Tianning Country short of the emperor himself.

    The Duke of Qin lived in the southern part of the capital while the Han family resided in the north. The bridal sedan chair had to travel through the entire city to reach its destination. Even if the Duke of Qin didn¡¯t show his face, her trip still caused a sensation in the city.

    While Han Yunxi was digesting this information, the joyful music outside her sedan chair abruptly stopped as the old wedding nanny[3] cried out, ¡°Terrible, terrible! This is a big problem!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Han Yunxi (º«Ü¿Ï«) £­our protagonist. The Han Yunxi of the past is from a family of skilled medical practitioners. Han is just a surname. Yun means to ¡°rue¡± (regret), Xi means ¡°tide during the night, nighttide.¡±

    [2] Long Feiye (Áú·ÇÒ¹) £­the Duke of Qin, formerly the seventh prince of the previous emperor. Long is ¡°dragon¡±, fei is ¡°run counter to, be not¡±, ye is ¡°night¡±.

    [3] old wedding nanny (Ï²ÆÅ) £­xipo, an older woman in charge of walking alongside the bride¡¯s carriage and bringing her to her new home, usually the matchmaker or simr. In this case, the nanny was probably hired by the groom¡¯s family.

 Chapter 2: Shameful, come back tomorrow

    Chapter 2: Shameful,e back tomorrow Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    It was her wedding day and this nanny was shouting ¡®terrible¡¯ in the streets? She had to be doing it on purpose...

    Han Yunxi prepared to lift the window curtains and see what was the matter but she stopped to reconsider. A new bride would be forgoing etiquette if she showed her face to the public before to her husband. Wouldn¡¯t the ancients drown her in spittle if she did such a thing? She gave up the idea to instead listen quietly. It was obvious that themotion had attracted quite a few spectators.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s wrong, we¡¯ve picked the wrong path! At the fork back then we should¡¯ve turned right, but we went left!¡± The wedding nanny seemed on the verge of tears as she shouted.

    ¡°And here I had thought something serious happened with all your fuss. This road leads to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Nanny Wang, you¡¯re always so muddled-headed. How could you say such unlucky words on the wedding day? Weren¡¯t you the one who took us on left path before?¡±

    As the sedan-chair bearers spoke in turn, Wedding Nanny Wang stomped her feet and cried out, ¡°I am muddle-headed! Bad news! Taking this path means traveling for two more hours, which means the new bride will miss the auspicious hour[1]!¡±

    When these words came out, the entire group fell silent.

    Auspicious hours were something that not only the ancients, but even contemporary people took seriously. It was a long while before a sedan-bearer asked, ¡°Then...should we turn back and take the right path?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± the wedding nanny gave a vicious stomp, her thickyer of rouge and powder ended up splitting a crack from her temper. ¡°A new bride can never turn back[2] or retrace roads she¡¯s already traveled. Are you cursing her to be divorced and returned to her home?¡±

    Hearing this, the sedan-bearer grew speechless.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes within the covered sedan. This matchmaker obviously wanted to make herte on purpose. The Duke of Qin¡¯s household hadn¡¯t sent anyone to escort her and the bridegroom wasn¡¯t even here, only this wedding nanny.

    They hadn¡¯t even crossed the threshold of the bridegroom¡¯s door and here was the woman with a show of force. To miss the auspicious hour meant that the Duke of Qin¡¯s household could me her for all the unlucky things that happened in their future. Han Yunxi wished she could alight from the sedan chair and refuse the marriage, shaking off her husband entirely. But, she knew with her background that there were jackals and wolves in the bridegroom¡¯s house and tigers and leopards in her own. Since assuming the identity of this ugly, good-for-nothing miss of the Han family, she couldn¡¯t afford to be rash. She could only take it step by step. In any case, it was the empress dowager who offered her as a bride and the emperor who ordered the marriage. She¡¯d like to see the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence dare and try anything against her.

    The matchmaker discussed things with the sedan bearers for a while before deciding they could only hurry along ahead. The four sedan-bearers ran for their lives, violently jolting Han Yunxi inside. But they still missed the auspicious time and were a full hourte.

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s residence had their dignified doors shut tightly. Even the side gates were closed, though the entrance was surrounded by a crowd of city residents long gathered to gossip and discuss amongst themselves.

    ¡°I heard Han Yunxi¡¯s extremely ugly, no wonder the Duke of Qin isn¡¯t even willing to show his face.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, even the world¡¯s top beauties want to marry into the Qin duke¡¯s house, what¡¯s Han Yunxi worth? I¡¯m betting that even if she enters, she¡¯ll stay alone in an empty bedchamber for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Still, that woman¡¯s got some nerve showing up an hourte. Yowch, I waited so long my face started hurting!¡±

    ¡ª

    If this was the Han Yunxi of the past, wouldn¡¯t she have cried herself to death upon hearing these words? Unfortunately, the current Han Yunxi was nothing like that shrinking violet, self-abasing woman who had long given up. Ignoring the difficulties, she felt the tumor growth on her face while peeking outside the curtains. The front gates of the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence were deserted, and there were no wedding decorations anywhere. If it wasn¡¯t for the bridal sedan chair resting at the entrance, no one would know this household was getting a bride today.

    Such a cold and cheerless scene was a clear message to Han Yunxi that she wasn¡¯t wee, that they didn¡¯t even want her here. Nanny Wang was currently knocking on the door, her movements very light. A while passed, but there was no reaction from the main gates. A side door opened, and an old gatekeeper stood just inside the entrance with no intentions toe out.

    Nanny Wang ran hastily over, assuming a professional air as she smiled andughed joyously. ¡°The new bride is here! The new bride is here!¡±

    Who knew that old servant would only shoot them a few nces before speaking disdainfully, ¡°The grand imperial concubine has orders. Since you¡¯ve missed the auspicious hour,e back tomorrow!¡±

    When he finished speaking, the door mmed shut with a pah!

    -o-

    [1] auspicious hours (¼ªÊ±) £­jishi, lucky hours in the day where good fortune follows certain deeds. Also applies to days, months, seasons, etc.

    [2] a new bride can never turn back ¨C women being carried off to their grooms¡¯ families needed to keep going forward. Turning back was equal to being rejected for marriage, which could lose a lot of face for the bride¡¯s family and ruin her future prospects.

 Chapter 3: Not leaving, this sisterâ€™s no pushover

    Chapter 3: Not leaving, this sister¡¯s no pushover Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    Stillness and silence settled around them, though asionally there woulde bursts of loudughter. This was probably Tianning Country¡¯s first time seeing a new bride being told toe back tomorrow, it would likely never happen again in the past or future!

    The crowd wasughing. Even in the group of people that had delivered the bride, there were a few who couldn¡¯t resist a snicker. It really was the first time something like this had happened. Inside the bridal sedan, the calm,posed Han Yunxi finally narrowed her eyes. The Duke of Qin¡¯s household had really gone too far!

    Nanny Wang was crestfallen as she returned, sighing and disappointed. ¡°Aiya, how unlucky. I¡¯ve been a wedding nanny for so many years but I¡¯ve never seen something like this! Let¡¯s hurry up and go, quickly, go back!¡±

    Yet just as the sedan bearers lifted her carriage, Han Yunxi spoke up.

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Eh...who talked?

    The crowd stilled and looked around, but couldn¡¯t find the speaker.

    ¡°Nanny Wang, I¡¯d like to trouble you to ask at what time tomorrow we should arrive?¡± When Han Yunxi spoke again, her quiet tone was filled with a dignity that was hard to cross. Though her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, the crowd could clearly hear her.

    In one second, all the onlookers turned disbelieving gazes towards the bridal sedan chair. Were these words really from Han Yunxi? Shouldn¡¯t she be secretly crying in such a situation? She actually dared to speak out, and so loudly as well?

    ¡°Nanny Wang, what are you dawdling for? Do you want this Miss to pile responsibility on you for taking us down the wrong path?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice suddenly turned stern.

    Nanny Wang hadn¡¯t expected this and was frightened. It had been the grand imperial concubine[1] who¡¯d ordered her to take the wrong path. Of course the Duke of Qin¡¯s household wouldn¡¯t investigate the matter, but she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility if the Han family did. If that happened, the grand imperial concubine wouldn¡¯t protect her at all.

    How did this meek Han Yunxi suddenly turn so fierce?

    Nanny Wang couldn¡¯t attend to too many details at once, but hastily replied, ¡°Yes, yes! Eldest Miss, please wait a moment.¡±

    Knockknockknock! This time she pounded on the door none too gently. It was still the same old gatekeeper that opened them. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you understand that we want you toe back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°The bride asked what time tomorrow! Please trouble the grand imperial concubine with our question,¡± Nanny Wang entreated kindly.

    The old gatekeeper was astonished. This new bride was somewhat interesting. ¡°All right, wait a while.¡±

    ¡ª

    Within a pavilion in the back gardens of the duke¡¯s residence, Grand Imperial Concubine Yi[2] and a few royally appointed wives were ying mahjong. She¡¯d totally set aside the issue of her new daughter-inw. After the current emperor took his throne, the wives left behind by the previous emperor were all put to death or set to watch his tomb. Only the wives under Grand Concubine Yi were left untouched. Even the empress dowager had to yield a bit before her. Three years ago, she¡¯d felt it was oppressive living in the pce and moved to her son¡¯s house instead.

    A maidservant approached, lowering her head to speak by her ear. ¡°Mistress, the new bride is asking what time tomorrow she should arrive?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand stiffened in the middle of her y, whirling her head around. ¡°Who did you say was asking?¡±

    ¡°The...the new bride,¡± the maidservant replied in a low voice.

    ¡°What nerve!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was bewildered, but more engrossed in ying mahjong than the matter at hand. Casually she replied, ¡°At Y¨«[3] hour, like before.¡±

    So what if she¡¯d asked about the hour? When tomorrow came, they¡¯d make herte again.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Y¨« hour,¡± Nanny Wang reported to the bridal sedan.

    No one expected that Han Yunxi would reply with the three icy words: ¡°Stay and wait.¡± Quite a few people around them had sensed that something was off about this young Miss Han.

    ¡°What?¡± Nanny Wang raised her voice abruptly. ¡°A new bride can¡¯t be like this. We can¡¯t block someone¡¯s gates, right? They¡¯llugh at us! No, this is no good, there¡¯s no such logic! What kind of persones to a family¡¯s doorstep and waits to get married?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that we can¡¯t turn back. What now, you want to curse me to be divorced and returned to my home?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Weren¡¯t these Nanny Wang¡¯s own words?

    ¡°Those who can¡¯t wait can leave. If you can¡¯t get your wages after returning to the Han house, don¡¯te looking for me.¡± Han Yunxi reminded them helpfully.

    The hired help looked at each other, not expecting the new bride to be so fierce. None dared to leave, but all sat down in ce to wait with her together. Seeing that no one was backing her up, Nanny Wang could only settle down by the sedan chair. She had the irresistible urge to lift the hanging door curtains and see the new bride for herself. Was she really as ugly as the rumors said? And as cowardly and self-abasing? They didn¡¯t switch her with someone else, right?

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Nanny Wang nervously reached out a hand...

    -o-

    [1] Grand Imperial Concubine (Ì«åú) £­taifei, in this case it refers to the concubine of the previous emperor and the mother of the Duke of Qin (Long Feiye). Will be referred to as ¡°Grand Concubine Yi.¡±

    [2] Yi (ÒË) £­surname of #1. Yi means ¡°suitable, appropriate, fitting¡±, or a negative version of ¡°should, ought to.¡±

    [3] hour of Y¨« (ÒÑÊ±) £­yishi, which in Chinese time rests between 9~11AM.

 Chapter 4: Then let her keep waiting

    Chapter 4: Then let her keep waiting Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    Right as Nanny Wang lifted a corner of the door curtains, Han Yunxi stepped on her hand with her foot, asking in a dark tone, ¡°You want to invite me out before the auspicious houres?¡±

    ¡°N-no! I...it was an ident, an ident!¡± Nanny Wang exined, not daring to cry out from the pain. Only then did Han Yunxi release her, gracefully withdrawing her foot to leanzily against the sedan walls.

    The Han family usually treated her cruelly, but they hadn¡¯t shortchanged Han Yunxi for her wedding. The interior of the sedan chair was spacious andfortable, perfect for sleeping. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to leave ande back tomorrow. If she really went back, there was no promise she wouldn¡¯t be dyed and miss the auspicious hour again.

    The Duke of Qin dare not obstruct the emperor¡¯s orders, but they can try all sorts of dying tactics.

    In the end, it¡¯d still be her who got the worst of it. Though Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to marry, she knew that she had to cross those doors into the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence. Otherwise, when the pce came to ce me, she¡¯d be pushed out as the scapegoat. This duke¡¯s marriage to an official wife was the talk of the town. News of her waiting at the gates would definitely make its way to the imperial pce. When they started paying attention, the household would have no choice but to let her in tomorrow!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi shifted to a morefortable position before feeling assured enough to fall asleep.

    ¡ª

    At this moment, the Grand Concubine Yi who lived infort and enjoyed her high position had lost her usual ease. She personally rushed to the side doors and saw the red of the bridal sedan through its cracks. The face she¡¯d always taken good care of turned a little ghastly.

    ¡°Mufei[1], this Han Yunxi woman is so strange. The rumors all say she¡¯s timid, but how did she turn so daring today? The pce just sent people over to ask what was the matter.¡± Murong Wanru said in an anxious voice.

    She was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s adopted daughter. Sweet-tempered, virtuous, and meek, she¡¯d served the Grand Concubine Yi since her youth and was closer to her than any daughter of flesh and blood. A single ¡®mufei¡¯ from her lips was enough to outline her position within the Duke of Qin¡¯s household.

    ¡°This ugly woman dares to tussle with me on my doorstep?¡± Grand Concubine Yi narrowed her eyes in an awful expression, swiping a finger across her neck to signal Murong Wanru to kill the interloper.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s face drew into a panic. ¡°Mufei! If the person dies on our doorstep, it¡¯d be so unlucky! What if the emperor mes it on elder brother?¡±

    There were guards on watch around the Duke of Qin¡¯s house as well. It would be difficult to exin a death on their door, especially with the whole capital spectating on the events. Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t stupid and came to this conclusion after some careful thought. ¡°FIne, then! So she¡¯s decided to shamelessly stay here! Tsk, how could this ugly woman scheme so thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, what do we do now? When the auspicious houres tomorrow, do or don¡¯t we open the gates?¡± Murong Wanru asked helplessly.

    ¡°Hmph, since she wants toe in so much, then we¡¯ll let her in! I¡¯d like to see how long she can stay!¡± Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t attract any attention. No matter what sorts of things happened inside the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, none of it would ever get out. Murong Wanru could only nod in eptance, but a glint of self-satisfaction shone in her eyes.

    She had long hoped for Han Yunxi to enter the gates. Grand Concubine Yi had a mind to pair Murong Wanru with the Duke of Qin. Unfortunately, her birth status was petty and low so she had no chances of being his wife, only a secondary concubine. The one thing she feared was someone powerful and influential stealing away the position of head wife.

    This Han Yunxi with her ruined looks was just a tool used by the emperor to humiliate the Duke of Qin. Both he and mufei would only hate and spurn her, giving her no chance to turn her prospects around. If the proper wife selected by the empress dowager could die, then the position would be left open. This was Murong Wanru¡¯s most ideal ending.

    Murong Wanru was in a good mood as she held Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand and carefully apanied her back.

    ¡°Aye, if the empress dowager could pair you with Feiye, then my life¡¯s wish would be fulfilled,¡± Grand Concubine Yi lightly patted Murong Wanru¡¯s hand, filled with regrets.

    ¡°Mufei, Wanru only wants to serve at your side for the rest of my life,¡± Murong Wanru hastily dered.

    ¡°You can still serve me for the rest of my life if you¡¯re my daughter-inw. When you have nothing else to do, go visit the Duke of Qin in his study, understood?¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s face almost turned red as she lowered her head. It was a sight that anyone could love, and made Grand Concubine Yi like her all the better.

    ¡°Mufei, the duke should return tonight, right? Otherwise, who¡¯ll kick the sedan chair door[3] tomorrow?¡± Murong Wanru asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if there¡¯s no one to kick it. She can keep on waiting inside.¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s tone sounded like she was discussing the weather.

    -o-

    [1] mufei (Ä¸åú) £­literally ¡°mother concubine,¡± a respectful way to refer to a mother-inw who was a concubine of the emperor.

    [2] Murong Wanru (Ä½ÈÝÍðÈç) £­Murong is a two-character surname, Mu can mean ¡°admire, yearn for¡±, Rong is ¡°hold,¡± ¡°tolerate/permit¡±, ¡°facial expression.¡± Wan is ¡°winding, tortuous¡±, Ru is ¡°like, as if¡±, ¡°surpass/exceed¡±. Wanru together also means ¡°just like.¡±

    [3] kick the sedan chair door (Ìß½ÎÃÅ) £­tijiaomen, in ancient China the groom traditionally kicked the bride¡¯s sedan chair door before epting her inside. This was meant to make sure that the husband wouldn¡¯t be henpecked and the wife wouldn¡¯t fight back in the future. Chinese weddings are ridiculouslyplicated things, I rmend you read up on them, it¡¯s fun~ Han Yunxi¡¯s progress so far has been highly irregr.

 Chapter 5: A familiar warning

    Chapter 5: A familiar warning Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    The skies had grown dark, but Han Yunxi was still fast asleep. Heaven knows how tired this body was. Despite this, she heard a familiar dootdootdoot, dootdootdoot from the depth of her consciousness. On instinct, she opened her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this noise the warning signal from Lingyun Hospital¡¯s newest detoxification system?

    In an effort to keep her as an employee, Lingyun Hospital used vast amounts of funding to research and develop a poison-detection system. It was the equivalent of an intelligent pocket dimension where she could store antidote ingredients and equipment for her patients.

    The system had been imnted into the nerves of her brain and waspletely controlled by her mind. Han Yunxi never thought her transmigrated soul would carry over such a treasure as well. She was moved. Heaven hadn¡¯t forgot about her!

    The ¡°doot¡± ¡¸à½¡¹rm sounded like ¡°du¡± ¡¸¶¾¡¹, or poison. It was a reminder to Han Yunxi that there was poison within range around her. She had been suspecting whether the tumor on her face was created by toxic means. With the alert from the detox system, she was certain that was the case.

    Closing her eyes, she tried to use her mind to open the detoxification system. She didn¡¯t expect it to be just as easy to use as before. She took out a few acupuncture needles and some medical gauze from the contained dimension while checking over her supplies. There were still plenty of acupuncture needles and medicinal ingredients.

    Han Yunxi then took a nce outside, seeing everyone else dozing around her. For the time being, she was certain she¡¯d be undisturbed and started to treat the poison on her face. Originally, she wanted to collect and analyze some blood from the tumor in her detox system, until she recognized the poison with one whiff.

    This toxin was also known as grape clusters, or staphylocus, amonce poison used in ancient times to disfigure the face. Even poison experts with trifling abilities could dissolve the venom, yet the great medical family of Han had allowed its daughter to suffer without anyone treating her. She must have been poisoned on purpose!

    Han family, was it. She¡¯d remember this grudge for the body¡¯s original owner.

    There was logic in not letting a doctor self-treat oneself. Although removing poison was easy, it was inconvenient when the poison was on her own face. She could only grope around in the dark to bleed out the poisonous blood and clean its remnants, choosing and applying her own medicine. Finally, she stuck a piece of gauze to her face and finished up everything within an hour.

    After cleaning up her things, Han Yunxi reced the bridal veil on her head and called out, ¡°Nanny Wang, I¡¯m hungry. Bring me a bowl of noodles.¡±

    Nanny Wang had been on guard all day. When the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence didn¡¯t sent people to chase them off, her gut recognized the formidable person within the carriage and dared not offend Han Yunxi anymore. Immediately, she ran off to buy food.

    Arge bowl of delicious, steaming hot noodles was handed into the sedan chair,pletely overtaking its previous scent of medicine. Han Yunxi dismissed Nanny Wang before removing her bridal veil and happily gorged herself on the fresh, hot noodles.

    At the same time, Han Yunxi¡¯s chosen husband, Long Feiye, the Duke of Qin, stood with his hands sped behind his back atop a nearby building. He leaned against a parapet as he observed the scene in the distance. His expression was impossible to discern, but his form was tall, dashing, and as lofty as a mountain. In his ck robes, he looked both mysterious and imposing as he emitted an aura of domineering arrogance. From this height, he resembled a respected god of the night, disdainfully surveying themon people below.

    ¡°Duke, we¡¯ve done thorough investigations. The woman inside the sedan chair truly is Han Yunxi. Nanny Wang is one of the grand concubine¡¯s people.¡± a ck-robed chambein respectfully reported.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside the imperial pce?¡± his voice was deep and chilly.

    ¡°The news has spread. Many are making private bets as to whether she¡¯ll pass through the gates tomorrow,¡± replied his interior bodyguard, Chu Xifeng.

    Only then did Long Feiye turn around, his handsome face cold as if it was carved by the Heavens. Those looks could arouse the indignation of both men and gods, yet themp light shining on his face did nothing to illuminate those dark eyes. They were like icy pools with endless depths, an eternal riddle.

    ¡°Your lordship[2] is also curious to see if she¡¯ll enter.¡± Long Feiye said coldly before stepping into the air and leaving the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence behind him.

    Chu Xifeng was stunned. Heavens, had he heard incorrectly? Even the Duke of Qin could be curious, and the object of interest was a woman?

    Was the sun going to rise from the west tomorrow?

    -o-

    [1] Chu Xifeng (³þÎ÷·ç) £­bodyguard for the Duke of Qin (Long Feiye). Chu can mean ¡°distinct, clear, pain, suffering,¡± Xifeng is ¡°west wind.¡±

    [2] your lordship (±¾Íõ) £­benwang, a pronoun used to refer to oneself in third person.

 Chapter 6: The auspicious hourâ€™s arrived

    Chapter 6: The auspicious hour¡¯s arrived Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    Early the next morning, arge crowd had gathered around the gates of the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know, but at least 30 gambling organizers in and out of the pce had arranged betting pools on whether she¡¯d enter the duke¡¯s gates. Around 1,000 people had ced wagers.

    The wedding music hadn¡¯t even started, but the noise of the crowd had already made things lively with their hubbub of voices. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have to worry about oversleeping since they woke her up. She stole a look at the color of the sky and gauged that there was still enough time for her to wake uppletely and take care of her face.

    A small malignant tumor was nothing against a gold standard poisons expert and one night was enough to destroy any evidence of its existence. Han Yunxi tore off the gauze, cleaned up the medicine, and lightly caressed her cheek. The original location of the tumor was now smooth and glossy, the skin exquisite and fine. Too bad there was no mirror, or else she could¡¯ve seen what she looked like.

    At the very least, even if she wasn¡¯t beautiful, getting rid of the tumor meant she wasn¡¯t an ugly woman anymore, right?

    She took some acupuncture needles from her pocket dimension to hide within her sleeves, then some poisonous powders for self-defense, before cleaning up and temporarily storing the mess inside the dimension. Even if anyone caught a whiff of medicine, they wouldn¡¯t find any traces of it.

    Recing the bridal veil on her head, she sat up straight in the sedan chair, eyes closed to attain mental tranquility as she waited for the auspicious hour.

    Time trickled by like a stream while the gathered crowd swelled in numbers. Though this was the second wedding day, the news was still the talk of the capital. Even members of the Han family had disguised themselves to hide in the crowd and see the oue.

    Finally, the auspicious hour arrived!

    Creak...

    As the doors to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence opened, the noisy crowd fell silent, no one daring to make a sound. The duke¡¯s residence hadn¡¯t acted perversely but generously opened the front gates. However, the bridegroom didn¡¯te, nor was there any parties sent out to escort the bride inside. There was only the old Gatekeeper Liu who walked out to stand by the door.

    What...what the meaning of this?

    For better or worse, the groom had to kick the sedan chair door before the bride could alight, right?

    This situation turned the silence of the crowd into a deathly stillness. Coincidentally, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the bridal sedan. No matter which oue they¡¯d bet on, everyone was nervously awaiting what would happen next.

    The disguised members of the Han family couldn¡¯t help but curse Han Yunxi in their hearts. Though marrying into the Duke of Qin¡¯s family was like iming ties of kinship with those of high social position, it didn¡¯t mean bringing shame and humiliation onto themselves!

    Nanny Wang hid a cold smile beneath her lowered eyes, keeping silent on purpose so the situation would turn more awkward as she waited for the auspicious hour to pass. But who knew that someone would kick the sedan chair door with a ¡®bang¡¯ from inside? With her phoenix cor, embroidered tassel cape, and bridal veil, Han Yunxi confidently descended from the covered sedan.

    She wasn¡¯t very tall, and a long period of malnutrition had turned her thin so the wedding robes were an ill fit for her body. But she kept her back straight and held her head high, standing in a way that gave her a strength of character so you couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°The auspicious hour¡¯s arrived, why isn¡¯t there any wedding music?¡± she asked in a loud voice.

    When those words came out, the crowd finally recovered and realized what had happened. Heavens, the bride had actually kicked her own door and left the sedan, how could it be like this? This wasn¡¯t established custom!

    ¡°A woman like you is so shameless! You actually got out yourself! Since you can¡¯t be married off, you¡¯re forcing your way through the door, how base!¡± Within the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.

    Echoes of ¡®how base,¡¯ ¡®shameless,¡¯ and even ¡®that wench¡¯ rang through the four corners to curse her. Han Yunxi was still human, and a woman at that. She knew she was being shameless, but what else could she do? Stay in the sedan chair until the next auspicious hour? Could she hold out for that long?

    The emperor had gotten angry at the Duke of Qin and acted rashly,manding him to take a wife. If things got out of hand, what could the emperor do to his duke? In the end, all the fault would lie with her. If she died, then the marriage contract would naturally be annulled. Bitter sadness flitted across her heart before Han Yunxi steeled her nerves.

    To continue living was the most important thing.

    While they hurled invectives at her, Han Yunxi loudly said, ¡°This was originally something the Duke of Qin should¡¯ve done. But since the duke was too busy toe, I can only stand in for him. You mean to say that the Duke of Qin made me into a base woman?¡±

    As soon as she spoke these words, the crowd exploded.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re confusing right and wrong! Vicious nderer! The Duke of Qin would never want to marry you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you really think the duke wants to marry you?! Haven¡¯t you looked at a mirror since you were a child? Don¡¯t you know what kind of beastly face you have?¡±

    Han Yunxi stilled her steps, turning to face the source of the voice. Though her body was thin and frail, her voice was filled with power. ¡°The empress dowager approved this wedding and the emperormanded it be done before the month¡¯s end. You all say the Duke of Qin doesn¡¯t want to marry me, but how could he go against imperial decree or feignpliance? Who said that, step out for me!¡±

    When the words settled, the entire scene grew quiet. The people who¡¯d just spoken had sickly expressions from fright, looking tongue-tied as they lost the ability to speak. None of the rest made any morements. Who would dare to nder the Duke of Qin?

    Now that the crowd had shut their mouths, everything was calm. Han Yunxi took a deep breath to steady herself and proudly shouted, ¡°Wedding music, y on!¡±

 Chapter 7: Whose beauty can cause the fall of a country?

    Chapter 7: Whose beauty can cause the fall of a country? Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    The two rows of musicians dared not dy, and quickly fell into ranks to y their instruments. Gongs, drums, vertical flutes and suona rang out with boundless joy in celebration. Han Yunxi lifted her hand, and Nanny Wang hastily ran to her side. The bride had already left the sedan chair. With everyone watching, if she didn¡¯t support her, then she¡¯d be in the wrong.

    Thus, before the gaping looks of hundreds, Han Yunxi straightened her back and climbed step-by-step onto the Duke of Qin¡¯s doorsteps, every movement graceful. All the elegance and brilliance that day was taken by her as a honor that no one else could touch.

    This led many people to forget that she was originally an ugly woman.

    Who knew that after Han Yunxi alighted on the final step and came to a stop, a flying dart would whiz by her face, knocking her bridal veil to the ground?

    ¡°Ah...there¡¯s an assassin! An assassin!¡± Nanny Wang screamed shrilly, releasing Han Yunxi to flee. She identally tripped and tumbled down the stairs.

    Immediately, guards appeared from two sides of the duke¡¯s residence, searching around without finding the culprit. A long while passed, but nothing else happened after the flying dart appeared. The crowd was all caught up in a fluster. Han Yunxi was frightened as well, her heart pounding in her chest. She could treat poisons but didn¡¯t know martial arts. Just then, that dart had missed her head by centimeters, how terrifying!

    A guard led the way to pick up the bridal veil and examine the flying dart, before giving the weapon to someone else to take care of.

    ¡°Miss Han, here.¡± the head of the guards personally returned her veil.

    Han Yunxi patted her heart to calm down before turning to ept. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Who knew that as soon as she turned, the head guard would suddenly widen his eyes and yell ¡®Ah¡¯ in surprise, terrified as he backed up a few steps?

    The poison tumor was gone, but was she still very ugly? The head guard¡¯s rmed reaction hurt Han Yunxi slightly.

    But if that was the case, then she¡¯d just stay ugly. She¡¯d always relied on her hands to earn a living, not her face. With her back to the crowd, she mentally prepared herself before confidently turning around, holding out the bridal veil. ¡°Nanny Wang, it¡¯s all right now. You cane up.¡±

    Who knew that this single turn would cause the entire crowd to suck in a cold breath? Nanny Wang¡¯s sharp shriek was even louder than herst one. ¡°You...you...how could you, ah...¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea that looking back had revealed a devastating beauty beneath the Heavens, endowed with elegance and intellectual brilliance. She only heard someone in the mob suddenly cry out, ¡°Too beautiful! Are you really Han Yunxi?¡±

    Beautiful? Before she could process the words, a sensation broke out.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Han Yunxi was an ugly woman? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Rumors ruin a person, ah! Han Yunxi, you¡¯re even more beautiful than Tianning¡¯s top beauty!¡±

    ¡°Does his lordship the duke know? You can¡¯t believe groundless allegations!¡±

    ¡ª

    In a moment, all sorts of voices had spoken out. Even the members of the Han Family couldn¡¯t believe it and wondered whether someone had substituted their Han Yunxi. But just by blocking out half her face, they could tell this was the genuine girl. One could only say that Han Yunxi¡¯s peerless beauty had been hidden too long by the poisonous tumor, so her sudden appearance today had stunned all the masses.

    Chaos reigned before the front door until the noise carried into the main hall. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru were shocked after hearing the reports of the servants. Feeling as if they were on tenterhooks, the pair couldn¡¯t help but want to run out and see for themselves. By now, Granny Wang had reced the wedding veil on Han Yunxi¡¯s head and led her past and over the threshold. Even though the new bride had gone inside, the crowd was still eximing over their beauty. They¡¯d even forgotten the matter of their bets.

    Within the crowd stood a beautiful woman dressed in bright, new clothing, using all her strength to drag away the man next to her.

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s definitely a problem with Han Yunxi¡¯s face! I¡¯ve stolen a peek at her before and it was absolutely hideous. I almost wanted to throw up!¡±

    This woman was none other than Tianning Country¡¯s General Mu¡¯s third young miss Mu Liuyue[1]. The man next to her was a young general with a huge reputation in Tianning named Mu Qingwu. He was a handsome young man with strong contours, his figure steady and profound. Though he wasn¡¯t wearing armor today, there was still the powerful aura of amander in chief about him, and his bright, piercing eyes shone with an upright light. The dart from beforehand had been shot by Mu Liuyue. She was one of the Duke of Qin¡¯s steadfast admirers, and like all his admirers, particrly disliked Han Yunxi. Her original intention was to humiliate the woman in public, but who knew she¡¯d end up helping her instead?

    Irritated by his sister¡¯sints, Mu Qingwu grabbed Liuyue¡¯s wrist and spoke in a stern voice. ¡°Is this a ce for you to act so wildly? Hurry up and go home!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t been interested in the proceedings here, but the new bride¡¯s courage had drew him into lingering for a look. Who knew that there was still someone with a spine in this capital of weak-willed sissies¨Cand a woman, at that?

    Mu Liuyue was long ustomed to her brother¡¯s rough manners and grabbed his hands, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Big brother! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that woman.¡±

    ¡°Even if she has problems, it¡¯s none of your business! Go home!¡± Mu Qingwumanded.

    ¡°There¡¯s nomonnguage with you!¡± Mu Liuyue pursed her lips but waszy to say any more. She decided that she needed to find some more helpers and investigate whether this Han Yunxi was a fake.

    -o-

    [1] Mu Liuyue (ÑîÁðÔÂ) £­ Mu is the surname meaning ¡°solemn, reverent¡±, liu is a character found in ¡°ÁðÁ§¡± (liu li), or ceramic ss, and yue is ¡°moon.¡±

    [2] Mu Qingwu (ÄÂÇåÎä) £­Qing refers to ¡°clear, quiet, just and honest, pure¡±, while wu means ¡°military, martial, valiant, fierce.¡±

 Chapter 8: Into the nuptial chambers

    Chapter 8: Into the nuptial chambers Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    The bride had crossed the threshold, but without a groom how could she do the traditional three bows? Granny Wang listened to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s orders and sent her off to the nuptial chambers.

    ¡°Is she really that beautiful?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked, her face full of doubt.

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, your servant saw it with her own eyes! It¡¯s the absolute truth! I don¡¯t know where these groundless rumors came from to call such a beauty an ugly hag!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Grand Concubine Yi sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her when she was young, she had arge scar on the right side of her face!¡±

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, you¡¯ll get to see the bride when shees to pay her respects tomorrow. How would your servant dare to trick you? The Han family is renowned for their medical skills, so perhaps they¡¯ve finally cured her,¡± Granny Wang could only try to exin things this way.

    Grand Concubine Yi impatiently waved her hand, awarding Granny Wang some money before letting her go.

    ¡°Mufei, this is great news! It¡¯s better if she looks pretty, or else we¡¯dpletely lose face for the Duke of Qin by letting her in today, even though the empress dowager forced elder brother¡¯s hand. Isn¡¯t it better that she didn¡¯t shame us?¡± Murong Wanru chirped happily.

    Grand Concubine Yi was a little appeased by the fact that Han Yunxi was beautiful, but hearing the words ¡®empress dowager¡¯ put her back in a foul mood. She coldly replied, ¡°The empress dowager forced the daughter of her lifesaver on my son. What else would this be, if not humiliation? So what if she¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    Murong Wanru had no choice but to heave a sigh. ¡°Aye, if her mother hadn¡¯t saved the empress back then, then now...¡±

    Murong Wanru didn¡¯t have to finish the sentence, but even an idiot knew that if that incident hadn¡¯t happened, even the fate of current emperor might have changed. Han Yunxi¡¯s mother saved the empress dowager¡¯s life back then, changing the lives of an entire generation.

    ¡°Enough of that, I don¡¯t covet that position. I¡¯m already plenty satisfied with Feiye as a son. You can leave now,¡± Grand Concubine Yi rubbed her forehead as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Wanru¡¯s said too much,¡± Murong Wanru retreated meekly. As soon as she went out the door, she headed towards the Duke of Qin¡¯s Hibiscus Courtyard, but stopped just short of the door.

    She was very clear that Long Feiye¡¯s private quartersy beyond the doorway and he resented others casually entering his space. Even a foster sister like herself was no exception. But that Han Yunxi had openly entered them under the title of his official wife. After thinking for a bit, Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She couldn¡¯t help but muse that Han Yunxi would be chased out of the household as soon as Long Feiye returned.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had no idea about the particrs of this Hibiscus Courtyard. In the end, she ending up sitting on the bed, waiting for half of the day for nobody. She actually dared to lift the wedding veil and stood up to stretch, before deciding to take off the phoenix wedding cor. Immediately, it felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted off her head, making things much morefortable.

    The first thing she wanted to do was check a mirror because she had no idea what she looked like to startle all the people outside. The nefarious culprit that had tried to incriminate her with the stealthy dart only put her in spotlight instead. That person must be very gloomy now, right? Han Yunxi was in a good mood as she casually sat in front a mirror, only to be stunned by her own reflection.

    Her reflection was simr in spirit to her own face, but the shape, skin color, and features were far more attractive. The pretty looks of the original bodybined with Han Yunxi¡¯s own innate charm trulybined the best of beauty inside and out for a stunning sight.

    Han Yunxi lightly caressed her right cheek, where there wasn¡¯t even any sign of the old scar. It was as if it¡¯d never existed in the first ce. She couldn¡¯t help but think that this face was at least worthy of a Duke of Qin. That man still hadn¡¯t shown up yet, so who knew what he looked like?

    She stood up and paced around in a circle before discovering these rooms were unusuallyrge. The bedroom wasn¡¯t part of the main rooms, but separated from them by ayer of thick and heavy curtains. Beyond the curtainsid an even bigger space, with an indoor hot spring on the right and a study on the left. Straight in front of her stood a long, serene passageway nked by two rows of pirs that led directly to the front gates. It would be better to say that this wasn¡¯t a bedroom, but sleeping quarters equivalent to that of an emperor and empress.

    ¡°So excessively extravagant!¡± Han Yunxi went for a stroll, feeling her legs ache by the time she made it back. Didn¡¯t rich and influential families have lots of attendants? This house is sorge, yet there¡¯s no sign of anyone around. She couldn¡¯t even find a person to question here, how strange.

    Han Yunxi sat back on the bed, wondering whether the bridegroom woulde home tonight.

 Chapter 9: Mysterious man

    Han Yunxi waited from morning until night. It wasn¡¯t just the groom¨Cthere was no sign of any other human here. Late evening, she rested against the pillow before somehow falling asleep. Yet a sudden ramming noise from one of the windows woke her up. There wasn¡¯t enough oil in themp to shine it outside, so Han Yunxi could only wait a long while with an uneasy heart. Eventually, she carefully stepped out of the bedchamber.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    It was quiet and dim outside, and nobody answered.

    ¡°Did someonee in? Who are you?¡± Han Yunxi asked again, shining her oilmp. At this moment, a dootdootdoot alert sounded in her head, warning her of poison in the vicinity. What was going on?

    Did someonee in with the intention of poisoning her?

    Han Yunxi trembled, immediately turning around to go back to the bedroom. Who knew that right at this moment, a hand would reach out and grab her ankle?

    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Before she could cry out, someone dragged her back. The oilmp fell to the ground as she toppled over. But she couldn¡¯t worry over such things, she was too busy trying to kick aside the hand. Unexpectedly, her foot came in contact with a man¡¯s chest, filling the room with the stench of blood.

    ¡°If you want to live, then don¡¯t move,¡± a cold male voice spoke, chilling the room.

    Han Yunxi suddenly grew still because the icy edge of a sword was resting against her body. This guy seemed to be injured¨Cnot only that, but poisoned as well. Was he an assassin?

    Their surroundings were very quiet, enough to hear the man¡¯s heavy breathing. After sensing no reaction from him for awhile, Han Yunxi asked timidly, ¡°Hey, are you here to assassinate the Duke of Qin?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll return for at least a year. Why don¡¯t you let me go and I¡¯ll pretend none of this ever happened, okay?¡± Han Yunxi tried asking.

    Sadly, the man still didn¡¯t speak. In the darkness, Han Yunxi saw him sit down to lean against the wall. He was dressed all in ck so it was difficult to make out his features.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t sit like that, hurry up and leave. I promise I won¡¯t shout for anyone to catch you,¡± Han Yunxi said nervously, carefully crawling to her feet to try and push away the sword.

    Who knew that as soon as she touched the sword, the man would raise it to her neck and prepare to slice?! With her life hanging on the line, Han Yunxi backed away and hastily spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re poisoned with a wound on your chest four inches[1] from your heart. It¡¯s snake poison that set in an hour ago, not from a direct bite but extracted venom. You havebored breathing and slowed heartbeat because this poison is designed to injure the heart. The re-ups will happen very quickly, so for you tost an hour is already your limit.¡±

    Han Yunxi spoke everything in one breath ording to the conclusion she¡¯d drawn from the detoxification system. Even now, the tip of the man¡¯s de was still resting by her throat, and the slow trickle of blood down her neck was making her heart pound. But the fact that the man hadn¡¯t moved his weapon any further proved that Han Yunxi¡¯s words were on point.

    In the ensuing silence, cold air flowed in to fill the tense scene. Swallowing her saliva, Han Yunxi mustered up the nerve to speak, ¡°I can help you get rid of the poison. If I can¡¯t, it won¡¯t be toote to kill me then.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t dare to speak again, trembling with fear where she stood.

    After a long time, the man finally spoke coldly, ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°I need to examine the injury to check the intensity of the toxin,¡± Han Yunxi said, sticking to the facts.

    The man didn¡¯t reply, but lowered his sword. Her heart, which had been hanging in mid-air, finally settled back down. After making sure she didn¡¯t have to worry about her life, Han Yunxi assumed a professional air and rose to her feet. Seeing that the ck-robed man was about to do the same, she immediatelymanded him, ¡°Sit, you can¡¯t move!¡± Her voice was weak, but brooked no room for rebellion. ¡°If you move, you¡¯ll speed up your blood cirction. If any more of the poison enters your heart, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    In the dim light, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes shed before he obediently stopped moving. Who knew that the next thing Han Yunxi said would be:

    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    -o-

    [1] inches (?) ¨C cun, Chinese unit of measurement approximating 1.4inches.

 Chapter 10: Take off your clothes

    Take off his clothes?

    A dangerous glint shone in the man¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was displeased and even in the dark, Han Yunxi could feel him staring at her.

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you don¡¯t take them off, how am I supposed to examine the injury? You¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman, so it¡¯s me at a disadvantage, not you.¡± Han Yunxi finished speaking before moving in to take action herself. President Lin of Soaring Cloud Hospital had the right words in mind. Before a doctor, there was no difference between men or woman. At the very least, Han Yunxi had long grown used to such things. When her hands drew closer, the man pped them away as if he loathed the thought of a woman touching him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Even now, his icy tonecked all traces of warmth. Though the poison was by no means shallow, this man still possessed a good amount of strength. He quickly took off his outer robes.

    Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen much at all in the dark. Since the human body didn¡¯t vary much, she could find its major acupuncture points with her eyes closed, and inserted two needles in acupoints by his heart to stop the progress of the poison. Afterwards, she collected samples of blood near the injury itself. The man instantly felt the needles relieve some of the pressure around his chest and gradually rxed his guard.

    ¡°Hold on a minute, I¡¯ll go get a light.¡± She rose to enter the bedroom, using the chance to put the blood samples into the detox system of her pocket dimension for analysis. The results were somewhat unexpected.

    This poison was a blend of various snake toxins. There were differences between snake venom of modern versus ancient times¨Cfor example, many snakes of the past had be extinct in the present, so she had no stockpiles of antivenom in her stores. Even the ingredients needed to make one herself were missing.

    After realizing her current state of affairs, Han Yunxi touched the sword wound on her neck and felt unusually calm. Fine, there was no helping it if shecked the medicine. That despicable assassin, willingly ughtering the innocent on a whim¨Cit wasn¡¯t as if she was really going to save him! So she retrieved some ingredients that could dy the onset of poison, as well as a few tools of her trade, and went back with herntern in tow.

    Under the guidance ofmplight, Han Yunxi could better make out the man¡¯s features as she drew closer. Although he was sitting down, she could tell from his limbs that this man had an excellent figure¨Cat least, he was very tall. Gradually, the light drew nearer. When it finally illuminated his features, Han Yunxi was stunned.

    Heavens!

    This man...

    Despite being an assassin, his face wasn¡¯t covered. The cold, stern contours of his features framed a face that looked as if it had been carved by the gods themselves. Even though he had been injured, he didn¡¯t look like someone who had been forced into a difficult position. Instead, his entire body emanated the respectable, dignified air of a monarch, domineering and regal. Anyone standing before him would feel a bit inferior. Though the light revealed his face, it gave no light into his eyes. Those deep, dark pupils seemed capable of taking in everything and everyone in this world. It was these eyes that stared coldly towards Han Yunxi as if trying to suck her inside.

    She looked at him in a daze, hand shaking so much that thentern tumbled to the ground. She¡¯d seen many outstanding men before, but had to admit that this one had the most advantages.

    ¡°What are you still dawdling for?¡± the unhappy man didn¡¯t take well to Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction. Only then did she quickly look away, regaining her cool once again.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day, so my grip was weak.¡±

    So speaking, she picked up thentern and walked closer, refusing to look at his face any further. Putting the light to the side, she kneeled by him and spread out her salve, cotton swabs, multipurpose gauze, and medicinal nts. The man nced at the delicate cotton swabs and multipurpose gauze in bewilderment. ¡°What are these?¡±

    Han Yunxi pretended not to hear as she raised her head towards the wound. As soon as she set eyes on his chest, she couldn¡¯t turn away.

    This man had an excellent physique!

    It was a healthy chest, with firm abs and skin that shone almost bronze in themplight. It had a certain attractive wildness that made it hard to look away. This was proof that the saying of ¡®no difference between men and women in the eyes of a doctor¡¯ only held true in certain situations! Han Yunxi forgot about the injury in light of studying this body, the tips of her ears growing redder and redder...

 Chapter 11: Where do you want his lordship to go?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s dumbfounded expression was extremely detestable to the man, who raised his sword to rest against her neck again.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± he said impatiently, as if channeling an vicious spirit.

    Recovering her wits, Han Yunxi cursed herself from the depths of her heart. How pathetic was she? After taking in a deep breath, she managed topose her senses.

    ¡°Set the sword aside. Otherwise, if my hand slips and causes an ident, it won¡¯t be my fault.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± the man narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You can take it that way, yes.¡± Although this man was a feast for the eyes, Han Yunxi was no lovestruck fool. She valued her life, but it really was harder to focus on her work when she was threatened. If Han Yunxi had nced up just then, she would have saw him narrowing his eyes until they turned into slits. It was a look sharp enough to slice her into mincemeat. But what did it matter if he was fierce? Who told him to end up at the mercy of someone else?

    Slowly, the sword was withdrawn.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much, but used a cotton swab to inspect the wound, serious and alert. Eliminating toxins came in two steps: 1) expunging the poison and 2) diluting its remnants.

    Expunging meant finding a way to draw out the poisons from within the body, while diluting usually referred to poisons that couldn¡¯t be expelled. Dilution required the use of certain drugs and toxins to dissolve the existing poison. Of the two, expunging poisons was Han Yunxi¡¯s strongest skill.

    There were two ways to expunge a poison. One used acupuncture needles while the second used medicines. Acupuncture itself was enough to expel most of the poison, then an application of various medicines to absorbed the remaining toxins that seeped out. After a thorough examination, Han Yunxi was convinced that this fellow¡¯s poison could be expelledpletely. It was only a pity she didn¡¯t have all the ingredients she needed.

    Without uttering a sound, she extracted her acupuncture needles. Different sections of the body corresponded to different poisons and acupoints. An ordinary doctor might need some time to find them, but it was a simple task for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt, bear with it.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply, but looked at her from beneath hooded eyes.

    Han Yunxi was supposed to be an ugly woman, so how did her looks rival the entire capital¡¯s to stun the popce? She was supposed to be weak and cowardly, so what was this courage and imposing manner in the face of danger? She was clearly the useless young Miss of the Han Family, so why were her acupuncture skills so exquisite?

    Han Yunxi had no idea of the man¡¯s suspicions because she was busy looking for acupoints. Her delicate brows knitted in concentration as she searched, emanating a thoroughly serious and professional air. It was the type of awe-inspiring dignity that made it difficult for people to interrupt her work. As the man watched, he didn¡¯t even notice that he was getting more and more enthralled. He only thought that this woman wasn¡¯t quite so annoying when she was focused onpleting a task.

    As more and more needles were stuck into his acupoints, his wound began to ooze with ckish blood. The flow grew heavy, almost to the point of being nauseating, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bat an eyebrow as she wiped the mess clean to prevent it from infecting the other cuts on his body.

    It wasn¡¯t until the wound started bleeding fresh, red blood that Han Yunxi withdrew her needles, cleaned the injury, applied some blood-clotting balm and bound up everything with gauze and bandages. Her actions during the entire process were dexterous, nimble, and neat, done in an systematic way that took less than two hours.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for this man¡¯s life, she still eliminated as much of the poison as she could. As for the traces of toxins remaining in his body...without further treatment, it¡¯d be up to Heaven to decide the man¡¯s fate. The medicine she¡¯d applied to his wound was just to reduce inmmation while temporarily inhibiting the poison¡¯s effects. If she went to look for additional medicines, there would be no way to shake off this man. This was the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence and today was her wedding night, with her husband was due back at any time. If he ever found out she was here with another man, she was dead!

    This guy¨Cthe sooner he leaves the better! It¡¯ll be best if he neveres back!

    Han Yunxi handed over a few packets of medicinal herbs and said in earnest, ¡°Take this medicine once a day and you¡¯ll be well in a few days. Hurry up and go.¡±

    Who knew that the man only raised his eyebrows to reply, ¡°Han Yunxi, this is your wedding night. Where do you want your lordship to go?¡±

    Nani?[1]

    -o-

    [1] nani (ÄÉÄá) £­the pinyin for the text literally reads ¡°nani.¡± A borrowed exmation from Japanese. Nani? = ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 12: A clever bribe

    CRASH!

    Han Yunxi dropped thentern in her hands again, so shocked that her face turned white. Wedding night? Your lordship? What was this guy trying to say?

    Long Feiye rose to his feet, measuring her with one look before brushing past her to the bedroom, exactly like someone who owned the ce. It took awhile for Han Yunxi to chase after him.

    ¡°You...you¡¯re Long Feiye?¡±

    ¡°Impertinence!¡± Long Feiye replied coldly. There were few people in this world who dared called him by his full name. When he hurried back home, he hadn¡¯t expected them to send Han Yunxi here. This ce was his private quarters.

    While Han Yunxi found it a bit unbelievable, she was still convinced of his identity. Now she was berating herself for being so foolish. What kind of assassin didn¡¯t even bother with a face mask? What kind of killer carried such a lordly aura about them? There was vexation because things had suddenly gottenplicated. There was still poison inside this fellow¡¯s body. Even if only a trace was left, there was still a risk of death. With this man as the duke, if he died¨Cwouldn¡¯t she be buried alive with him?

    ¡°You¡¯re really Han Yunxi?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze seemed to bore right through her. There were too many suspicious details in regards to this woman. Plenty of people in this world wanted to kill him, though none had sessfully nted agents by this side. Then again, if this woman really was an agent, he would¡¯ve died just then. Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of depression as she allowed him to continue to stare. She couldn¡¯t help but think that there was no way this man would see the truth about her time travel.

    ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question,¡± said Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi sucked in a breath and walked over to lean against a pir. ¡°Duke of Qin, this question isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s crucial now is the poison in your body...actually, ...I didn¡¯t get rid of it all.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Feiye was surprised.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some poison left in your body that I couldn¡¯t draw out with my needles. You¡¯ll need medicine to absorb the toxins, but I don¡¯t have any of those kinds on hand. If you don¡¯t believe me, then breathe deeply and see if that spot beneath your heart gives you a stabbing pain.¡± Han Yunxi spoke earnestly.

    Long Feiye took a deep breath and did feel some pain. In an instant, his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°You really are bold.¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, you have a poor choice of words. When I thought you were an assassin, you didn¡¯t reveal your true identity. Even if I¡¯d killed you then, it would¡¯ve served you right.¡± Han Yunxi said in her defense.

    Served him right?

    Long Feiye turned his ice-cold stare on Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, but she wasn¡¯t afraid. She merely gave a level look back and allowed him to gaze as he wished.

    This woman had guts.

    A flicker of admiration passed through his eyes, unnoticed by even himself, before he spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Now you know. You should tell me which ingredients you¡¯re missing, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but suspect what various kinds of unsavory things this man had done. Instead of finding a doctor to treat his poisons, he¡¯d hidden himself away in these rooms. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t afford to make his injury public. Although it was against her medical morals to take advantage of misfortune, this concerned her post-marriage life. She had to consider things carefully. Everyone knew that it was no guarantee she¡¯d stay in the Duke of Qin¡¯s house even if she got in. She was very clear on this point. In that case, she needed someone to depend on and the strongest pir would be the lord of the household, Tianning Country¡¯s all important member of the imperial family, the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye.

    A crafty smile crept onto Han Yunxi¡¯s features. ¡°Your highness[1], actually...the medicine I gave you now can still hold back the poison for 10 days.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Long Feiye stared at her as before, the pupils filled with endless ice.

    Han Yunxi adopted an innocent, timid manner as she spoke pathetically. ¡°Tomorrow when I serve tea to the grand imperial concubine and pay my respects in court, could your highness apany me as well?¡±

    The first day after the wedding, the bride had to serve tea to the elders in her new family. As long as this fellow agreed to go with her, then it¡¯d mean he epted her as his wangfei [1]. With his recognition, her life in the household would be much less difficult.

    ¡°And if his lordship isn¡¯t willing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi lowered her head innocently. ¡°Wangye¡¯s[3] poison isn¡¯t so rare, you can find any kind of imperial physician to treat it.¡±

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re very clever!¡± If he could find an imperial physician, why would Long Feiye waste his time here? This roundabout woman had managed to tactfully threaten him again.

    Han Yunxi had a very pretty smile. ¡°Thanks to your highness for his praise.¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows, feeling somewhat helpless against her. There was no way to tell what he was thinking, but he finally waved her off. ¡°Just watch your mouth. You may leave.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. Sess!

    ¡°Yes, many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± she excitedly retreated from the bedroom, even taking care to let down the curtains for Long Feiye.

    Only...after she¡¯d turned around to face the dark room, she realized that this was her wedding night. Where exactly was she supposed to go?

    -o-

    [1] Your highness (µîÏÂ) ¨C dian xia, different from your lordship (±¾Íõ/ben wang) in its a more formal way of address.

    [2] wangfei (Íõåú) ¨C his official wife in name and in title, his duchess to his duke, his married partner, etc. Higher status than any concubine.

    [3] wangye (ÍõÒ¯) ¨C male counterpart to wangfei.

 Chapter 13: A drop of red on the white handkerchief

    Han Yunxi spent the night nesting in the study. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t very cold so she could bear it. When she woke up the next day, Long Feiye was already gone from the bedroom. He wouldn¡¯t have gone back on his word, right? Then again, he¡¯d never given her a straight answerst night. Han Yunxi began to grow restless and burst out the doors.

    Who knew that Long Feiye would be drinking tea right outside? He saw her flustered form run out, her robes and hair in a mess. She wasn¡¯t even wearing any shoes. He detested the sight and said unhappily, ¡°You have an hour to prepare. Get yourself together before leaving the room!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise I won¡¯t make your highness lose face,¡± Han Yunxi smiled like ackey before hastily closing the doors. One hour was enough time for her to soak in the hot spring pool indoors.

    However, she quickly discovered that she¡¯d been far too optimistic. Ancient hairstyles were soplicated that she had no idea how to fix them. It took her a long time just to undo her hairstyle from yesterday. In the end, she had no choice but to adopt a typical Han-styled princess half-updo[1], spending three to seven minutes just fixing her bangs. She wanted to find some hair essories, but the dowry that came with her wedding were all substandard goods. Han Yunxi was very clear that she¡¯d lose face both for herself and the Duke of Qin¡¯s household if she wore those things.

    Forget it, she wasn¡¯t skilled at pinning them anyways, so she might as well wear no ornaments at all.

    Han Yunxi was right on time as she opened the doors again. She was wearing a draping, ice-blue dress that highlighted the freshness of her white skin. The simplicity of the outfitplemented her unadorned hair. Even though she had no precious jewelry to enhance her appearance, the overall effect was quiet and exquisite, a refined beauty that brightened one¡¯s eyes.

    A beautiful person didn¡¯t need extra essories. Simplicity was the most beautiful thing of all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared myself, would Your Lordship offer his inspection?¡± Han Yunxi was in a rather good mood.

    Long Feiye looked at her for a long while before rising to his feet and walking away without a word.

    ¡°Such a miser, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die from saying one sentence,¡± Han Yunxi whispered to herself as she hurried to catch up. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Long Feiye had never looked at a woman for longer than three seconds.

    With Long Feiye leading, Han Yunxi followed a step behind. Yesterday she hadn¡¯t seen clearly because the wedding veil was over her head, but now she discovered that this Hibiscus Courtyard was filled with flowers and nts, and even a man-made brookplete with a grove of bamboo. It was a secluded and peaceful ce that exuded refinement, almost like a hermit¡¯s home.

    They met no servants during their entire trek until they reached the main courtyard, where an old mama[2] stood dressed in the colors of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s people. The old mama was clearly surprised to see Long Feiye, and it took a few moments until her shock wore off to hastily greet him. ¡°This elderly servant greets Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her and kept walking. Though Han Yunxi was now his wangfei, she had no aspirations of people paying her respects. She copied Long Feiye and kept going as if nobody was there. Only, the old mama barred her way with a stiff tone.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s custom for the grand imperial concubine to inspect for the drop of blood on the handkerchief. It also needs to be delivered to the pce for the empress dowager¡¯s inspection.¡±

    The drop of blood on the handkerchief was to test the bride on her wedding night to see if she was a virgin. Not every woman bled after their first time, so imagine how many innocents had been killed by this very cloth! If Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hand it over, she had to admit that either nobody visited her in the wedding chambers, or that she wasn¡¯t a virgin. The first choice would make her aughingstock and lose her status in the house. The second would grant her a death sentence and tangle up the fates of the entire Han Family. Entering the gates of the imperial court[3] meant there were dangers with every step she took. This was only her first day of marriage and troubles had already found her on this early morning.

    She didn¡¯t even get to sleep on that bedst night, so where was she supposed to get a bloody handkerchief?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please give the item to me,¡± the old mama pressed.

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s unmoving form, Han Yunxi had a moment of hesitation. Well, since things were already so troublesome, she might as well risk it all! Thus she lowered her head, adopting a shy expression as she asked, ¡°Your highness, that thing¡¯s with you, right?¡±

    -o-

    [1] typical Han-styled princess half up-do (º«Ê½¹«Ö÷Í·) ¨C Han shi gongzhu tou, for a better picture I suggest you check out the Google image search results. Han Yunxi...really can¡¯t do her hair. ^^;

    [2] old mama (ÀÏæÖæÖ) ¨C a form of address for an elderly woman, also a wet nurse.

    [3] gates of the imperial court (¹¬ÃÅ) ¨C gongmen, while Han Yunxi didn¡¯t marry the emperor, she did marry his only living brother, making her thus rted to the royal family and part of their circle.

 Chapter 14: No confidence at heart

    Chapter 14: No confidence at heart Original and most updated trantions are from vretrantions.

    The bloodstained handkerchief was with the Duke of Qin? The old mama couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath as she looked towards him in disbelief.

    What kind of joke was this?

    Nobody knew when the Duke of Qin had returnedst night. It was already inconceivable that he hadn¡¯t chased this woman out of the Hibiscus Courtyard. To walk together with her like this, she guessed he was there to pay respects to his elders. How could he and this woman do this and that...and bring the bloodstained handkerchief with him? This woman had to be lying, but how did she dare in front of the Duke of Qin? Was she looking to die? The old mama¡¯s thoughts were all in a knot. She wanted to ask but dared not speak, only waited for the Duke of Qin¡¯s reply.

    Long Feiye only threw them a ¡®Wait,¡¯ before walking back by himself.

    To get the evidence?

    The old mama couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and steal a nce at Murong Wanru, who was spying on them from a distance. Han Yunxi curiously followed her gaze but saw nobody there.

    ¡°You...the two of you...¡± the old mama was extremely shaken. The way she was acting, it was as if she was watching an adulterous couple instead! Han Yunxi rolled her eyes before leaning against a bamboo fence to wait. Actually, she wasn¡¯t confident either. Heaven only knows if Long Feiye would really bring back a cloth with blood on it. Last night she only made sure he¡¯d apany her to pay respects, but forgot all about this thorn. If there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood on the handkerchief, then himing with her would still be pointless.

    Only something like that could prove he epted her.

    Although she knew something like that was impossible, it was hard to ept that truth. Han Yunxi still held onto that tiny bit of hope since she¡¯d already married him.

    Long Feiye, we were married because of the emperor¡¯s orders, not because I insisted. If you can¡¯t defy the emperor, could you not put all the pressure on my shoulders, please?

    Han Yunxi lowered her eyes, falling into silence as she leaned against the fence. The old mama was burning with impatience as she paced in ce, shooting nces at her every few seconds as if she was some strange creature. Finally, Long Feiye returned, but his hands were empty. Did he bring nothing because he decided to tell the truth? Han Yunxi did her best to ignore the misery in her heart and smiled without asking any questions. The old mama wasn¡¯t so patient.

    ¡°Your highness....where is the handkerchief?¡± she asked him nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it inside,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    The old mama was greatly shocked. ¡°Your highness...your highness is going to see the grand imperial concubine, with her, together?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer her. Neither did he pay any attention to Han Yunxi, but started walking as soon as he finished speaking. His legs were long, so he walked very quickly, and Han Yunxi hurried to catch up before her brain could process what had happened. Her heart started to pound as she wondered exactly how he was going to deal with this. She wanted to ask, but didn¡¯t know how, and followed him all the way to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s front doors.

    Before them stood a girl of seventeen to eighteen years, as slender as a thread. It seemed that a simple gust of wind would knock her over. She was dressed rather simply, with a fresh and pure look and an exceptionally gentle warmth in her eyes. This girl was none other than Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s adopted daughter, Murong Wanru. As soon as she saw them arrive, she hurried forward and called out shyly. ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯vee too?¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s voice was soft and demure, enough to melt a person¡¯s heart. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but grow goosebumps and sigh inwardly. What a big show for a ¡®delicate and fragile¡¯ flower! Tender and temperate, she was the type of beauty to attract attention wherever you looked. A shame that Long Feiye treated her as air and walked right past.

    So it seems like this guy is just cold to everyone he meets.

    ¡°Elder brother...¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s voice was warm enough to melt one¡¯s bones, but filled with hurt at having been wronged. Han Yunxi shivered again, trying to shake off another round of goosebumps. She didn¡¯t expect the girl toe over and attempt to measure her up, eyes filled with jealousy even as she smiled and spoke with a kindly tone. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re very beautiful!¡±

    As she finished speaking, she affectionately took Han Yunxi¡¯s hands tofort her. ¡°My brother¡¯s just has this kind of personality, don¡¯t mind him. Come, I¡¯ll bring you inside.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it Long Feiye who treated Murong Wanru like air just then? She was talking like she was the mistress and Han Yunxi was but a guest of the house. No matter how good this adopted daughter was, her surname still wasn¡¯t Long. And no matter how unfavored she, herself, was as wife, she was still going to be mistress of the house in the future. Han Yunxi put on a false smile.

    ¡°Many thanks, Miss Murong, but I can go by myself.¡±

    Having spoken, she pushed aside the offered hand and stepped inside.

 Chapter 15: Rather interesting, rather righteous

    Grand Concubine Yi was a carefree and leisurely woman who enjoyed beauty and cleanliness. To one side of the hall she had installed a room just for flowers. Their fragrance wafted into the room and almost made Han Yunxi forget that she was in the realm of dragons and tigers.[1] She only saw Grand Concubine Yizily reclining her chair. For a woman of 40, she was remarkably well-preserved, and a pair of pretty phoenix eyes gave her the appearance of a queen.

    She fixed her stare on Han Yunxi as soon as thetter entered the room. This daughter-inw really was very beautiful, and looking at her made Grand Concubine Yi feel less irritated than before. If it wasn¡¯t for the empress dowager forcefully wedding her to Feiye, she might have even liked her.

    As the grand imperial concubine watched, Han Yunxi kept to herself and quietly walked to Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Feiye, what time did youe backst night? You didn¡¯t even tell your mufei when I was waiting all day,¡± Grand Concubine Yi saidzily.

    ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Long Feiye replied, finally showing a trace of emotion in his tone.

    ¡°Nothing in particr. I hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I missed you,¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart turned cold. Didn¡¯t this mother and son realize there was a wedding yesterday? What were they trying to show by singing to the same old tune? She had held some hope for Long Feiye before, but now that waspletely extinguished. If this was the way things were going to be, then she couldn¡¯t push her luck. She¡¯d let events flow as they were. It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t experienced disasters before.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye tugged out a white handkerchief from his sleeve and offered it over. ¡°For the drop of blood on the handkerchief, please take a look, mufei.¡±

    As soon as he took it out, everyone present looked over. Han Yunxi was the closest one with the best view. The handkerchief was folding neatly into a thick square, and the side showing on top was perfectly spotless, as white as white could be.

    Just one nce was enough to make her lower her head in disappointment. She prepared herself for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s inevitable questioning. On the side, Murong Wanru released a long breath. She knew that the Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t touch this woman by any means. They only came in together because they both were here to meet the grand imperial concubine. Murong Wanru shot a nce at the old mama, who rushed forward to take the handkerchief and offered it with both hands to Grand Concubine Yi.

    She gave it one look before putting on a long face. ¡°New bride, what¡¯s the matter with you? Exactly how did you serve your highness when he returnedst night?¡± As she talked, she raised up the handkerchief for inspection. Who knew that such a casual motion would reveal a reddish smear on the cloth?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t hold back a cry. When she stopped to look again, she saw a bloodstain. Han Yunxi unconsciously lifted her head and saw the same red smear¨Cthe drop of red!

    This...Heavens!

    She gave an incredulous nce towards Long Feiye. As before, the man had no expression on his face like some sort of icy immortal. Despite this, her heart filled with a nameless warmth.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re rather interesting, rather righteous! Really, thank you a lot!

    ¡°Mufei¡¯s already seen it. Come, someone send us to the pce.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s orders were something even Grand Concubine Yi dared not disobey. The old mama hastily carried over a te to receive the handkerchief. Still showing shows of astonishment, the grand imperial concubine reluctantly parted with the cloth. She gave Murong Wanru a significant look as if to ask, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t have bewitched my son somehow, right? My son¡¯s never been moved by beautiful looks before!

    That spot of red was like a thorn in Murong Wanru¡¯s eye, pricking her to the point of pain. She couldn¡¯t believe it! She¡¯d never believe it!

    The cloth was put away and warm tea offered in its ce.

    ¡°Her highness wangfei respectfully offers her highness the grand imperial concubine tea,¡± the old mama announced in a loud voice.

    With Long Feiye backing her, Han Yunxi felt much more confident than before. She steadily raised the teacup and respectfully kowtowed as part of the ceremony. ¡°Chenqie[2] Han Yunxi greets mufei. May mufei live for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from roving around before shooting Long Feiye a look. Although she was both confused and unwilling, she still had to give her son some face. epting the tea, she downed it in one gulp before retrieving a gift of a blue jade hair sp that she personally pinned into Han Yunxi¡¯s hair. She kept her tone light. ¡°This one has no particr tasks for you. Just remember this one thing: no matter what you say or what you do, don¡¯t lose face for this one or his highness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chenqie will remember this in her heart.¡± Han Yunxi replied sincerely.

    ¡°You may rise,¡± Grand Concubine Yi said, waving a hand for Wanru toe over. ¡°Wanru, you¡¯re a junior member of this family. Come serve your sister-inw a cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Wanru obediently followed those words, looking a little bit pitiable as if someone had bullied her. She lifted a cup of hot tea and walked slowly towards Han Yunxi, her weak and delicate gaze hiding a bitter resentment.

    -o-

    [1] realm of dragons and tigers (ÁúÌ¶»¢Ñ¨) ¨C longtan huxue, literally ¡®pool of dragons,¡¯ ¡®hole of tigers,¡¯ AKA a potentially dangerous spot.

    [2] chenqie (³¼æª) ¨C a humble form of self-address for a lower-ranked female, equivalent to saying ¡®your servant¡¯.

 Chapter 16: Sending you off like a rushing river[1]

    ¡°Sister-inw, drink some tea,¡± Murong Wanru used both hands to hand her the teacup, her movements slight and delicate. She looked every inch the warm and cute little sister.

    ¡®Dootdootdoot, dootdootdoot...¡¯

    The detoxification system had been sounding its rm for quite awhile, almost enough to split Han Yunxi¡¯s head open. This tea was poisoned. Han Yunxi mentally switched on the scanning sensors, sweeping her eyes over the cup before determining that the tea contained one of the most basic toxins: axative.

    What a Murong Wanru! She looked like a delicate and fragile flower, but she was actually a white lotus[2]! If she drank thexative now, wouldn¡¯t she be looking for a restroom the whole time she visited the pce? How much face would she lose for herself and the household?

    Such a wonderful way to show your courtesy. Very well, this doctor will give you an even bigger courtesy. As the tea came closer, Han Yunxi hastily reached to take and drink it openly in one gulp. Right before she returned the cup her hand slipped, causing it to shatter on the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Grand Concubine Yi eximed. For a teacup to break in the middle of the tea rites was a very unfortunate thing. Murong Wanru was quick to console her.

    ¡°Mufei, it¡¯s all right. Pieces lead to peace, pieces lead to peace[3]!¡± As she spoke, she quickly knelt down to pick up the shards, but Han Yunxi followed right after her.

    ¡°Allow me, allow me, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Even as she said this, a shard of porcin in her hand cut through Murong Wanru¡¯s skin. ¡°Aiya! It¡¯s bleeding! This is all my fault!¡±

    Han Yunxi was astonished as she drew Murong Wanru¡¯s finger closer, sucking away the blood with her own mouth. She managed topletely steal the role of the kindhearted figure, so Murong Wanru had to resign herself with freeing her hand.

    ¡°A little wound like this is nothing. Don¡¯t be like this, sister-inw, I dare not ept it.¡±

    ¡°How could it be nothing? Someone, hurry and call a doctor to have a look! What if the injury scars?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi unhappily pulled Murong Wanru into herp as she looked pitifully over the cut. ¡°How many times have I told you? Leave things like this to the servants. Whypete to do such menial tasks? Now you¡¯re hurt.¡±

    No matter how Han Yunxi looked at them, Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi resembled a flesh-and-blood mother and daughter pair. There was an excellent likeness in their brows. But she didn¡¯t think much of it at the time, since it wasmon for people who got along to resemble each other after awhile.

    Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t even have time to me Han Yunxi before Murong Wanru spoke up. ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t me sister-inw. I wasn¡¯t careful enough.¡±

    Words like these made Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitch. This was no white lotus, but a poisoned one. Murong Wanru¡¯s speech reminded Grand Concubine Yi to get angry as she looked over. ¡°So clumsy, where did your self-possession go? You¡¯re punished with...¡±

    Before she could finish, there was the loud sound of a ¡®PENG...¡¯

    What kind of noise was that? The crowd in the hall was confused, but immediately following the noise was a series of mini-explosions: ¡®BENGBENGBENG, PENGPENGPENG, PAHPAHPAH...¡¯

    What loud and noisy farts!

    Not only that...they were extremely stinky?

    ¡°Ah...¡± Grand Concubine Yi leapt up, holding her nose as she backed far away, face filled with loathing. ¡°You farted! Smelly, stinky! Hurry up and leave!¡±

    This time, everyone¡¯s eyes rested on Murong Wanru, whose face was a violent shade of red, like a monkey¡¯s bottom. It was only after the first fart that she realized, yet her attempts to hold it back were of no avail.

    ¡°Mufei, I...¡±

    Before she could figure out how to exin, her butt went out of her control to release another sessive series of farts,pletely overtaking the scent of flowers in the room. The obsessively clean Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t take this at all and was on the verge of throwing up. She anxiously stamped her foot and yelled, ¡°Someone take her out immediately! Don¡¯t let her spoil my room!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Murong Wanru gave a short shriek as she farted again. Heavens! How did it turn out like this? She mped her legs together, almost wanting to cry but not daring to speak another word. Seeing the scornful look of the people around her, she felt awkward enough to jump into a crack somewhere and hide. This was extremely shameful, especially before the Duke of Qin. How was she supposed to face people in the future? What was wrong with her? Two servant girls prepared to pull her away, but suddenly another PENG released a stter of excrement!

    Immediately afterwards, the sessive explosions were like a flowing, rushing river thatpletely stained her pants.

    ¡°Ah...ahhh...AHHHH!¡± Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out screeching.

    A disgusting stench filled the room. With Grand Concubine Yi gone, everyone else followed suit to flee too. There was only Murong Wanru left in the room, crying as she continued to go on as before.

    How did it turn out this way? So shameful! How was she supposed to face people in the future? Who was going to tell her what was the matter? She clearly meant to drug Han Yunxi with a slow-actingxative. Sitting in a nest of her own filth, Murong Wanru could neither rise from her seat or stay in ce. She waspletely at a loss¨Cwho could save her?!

    Han Yunxi followed Long Feiye out the door before she released a snort andughed. When she casually turned back, she saw him staring at her.

    Aye, aye...

    She suppressed her smile and covered her nose with her hands. ¡°Your highness, it smells. Let¡¯s hurry on to the pce.¡±

    ¡°You directly poisoned her wound so it would take effect faster?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice.

    ¡°How could that be possible? Your highness shouldn¡¯t make false usations,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled a very pretty smile.

    -o-

    [1] like a rushing river (Ò»ÐºÇ§Àï) ¨C yixie qianli, literally to ¡°rush down a thousand li¡±, or ¡°flow powerfully¡±.

    [2] white lotus (°×Á«»¨) ¨C bai lianhua, refers to a two-faced woman who might look one way but act another. Pretty sure there¡¯s a cultural reference attached to this if you¡¯re interested in looking it up.

    [3] pieces lead to peace (ËéËéÆ½°²) ¨C suisui pingan, she¡¯s using a homonym for a lucky phrase here. Suisui (ËéËé), or pieces, sounds like Suisui (ËêËê) or ages, in Chinese. The term ËêËêÆ½°² means peace year after year, so to mitigate the bad luck of the broken tea cup, she¡¯s using pieces in ce of ages.

 Chapter 17: The close and intimate empress dowager

    Before getting onto the carriage, Han Yunxi took an antidote. Themon antidotes and poisons she always carried along were especially useful today. The ancients were actually quite vicious with their poisons. A majority of modern toxins were man-made, but ancient poisons came from things like flowers or nt stems.

    She sat in the same carriage as his highness, the Duke of Qin on the way to the pce while he kept his eyes closed, allowing Han Yunxi to unconsciously steal peeks at him. A better look at this man made her realize his face was even prettier thanst night. This was especially true when he was calm, because then he resembled the statue of some reverent and untouchable god. A drop of red on the handkerchief might not have meant much to him, but it decided the course of her entire life. Although they¡¯d made a deal beforehand, Han Yunxi was still grateful from the bottom of her heart.

    She, of course, had no idea of the betting pools ced around her final fate within the pce. Many people lost their money because of her, so she¡¯d offended quite a few parties. Originally, she thought they were just going to see the empress dowager, but she spotted a room full of people¨Cspecifically women¨Cas soon as they arrived. Though the ce was quiet, there were still pairs of cold eyes looking her way like a host of arrows in scorn, disdain, contempt and resentment.

    A re couldn¡¯t kill a person, but it could certainly scare them to death.

    Han Yunxi sighed a little in her heart. What, exactly, had she done wrong to be so disliked? The Duke of Qin was also the imperial uncle. As his official wife, Han Yunxi became the empress dowager¡¯s daughter-inw. For the empress dowager¡¯s sisters-inw, to say nothing of the emperor¡¯s own wives and offspring, it was protocol to pay respects when they saw her.

    What were these people looking at? It wasn¡¯t like she was ugly, so go and stare all you¡¯d like!

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t falter. She raised her chin up high, elevated and elegant as she walked easily by Long Feiye¡¯s side. Her devastatingly good looks and refined bearingbined with her boundless intellectual brilliance to settle on her body, making her a very suitable match for Long Feiye. It was as if they were a couple crafted by the Heavens themselves. The more the crowd watched, the more their gazes seemed to shift¨Cfrom stunned stares to admiring ones.

    A confident woman is always the most beautiful one.

    The room was quite big so it took them some time to reach the raised seats at the end. Seeing the empress dowager, Han Yunxi realized how young Grand Concubine Yi really was. This woman already had a head of white hair and exuded an affable, aristocratic aura. Next to her sat the empress, a woman around thirty-years old filled with stately poise. Together, the two woman emanated an awe-inspiring aura that showcased their impressive strength to the entire imperial harem.

    ¡°Erchen[1] wishes good health for the Imperial Mother and 10,000 blessings for Elder Sister-in-Law,¡± Long Feiye greeted them formally.

    Han Yunxi rose to follow. ¡°Chenqie[1] wishes good health for the Imperial Mother and 10,000 blessings for Elder Sister-in-Law.¡±

    ¡°As long as you two can be a good couple, I will have good health! Hurry and rise¨Csomeone, bring over some seats!¡± the empress dowager was in a good mood as she smiled kindly.

    As soon as they straightened, the concubines nking both sides behind them all stood up to pay their respects. ¡°We wish peace for Your Highness Duke of Qin and 10,000 blessings for Qin Wangfei[3].¡±

    The importance of men revealed itself now. The reputation of the wife rested on that of her husband, wouldn¡¯t you say? Han Yunxi was preparing to sit down when the empress dowager called on her.

    ¡°Yunxi, hurry ande over, let me have a good look at you!¡±

    With such an intimate address, Han Yunxi finally remembered that it was her mother who once saved the empress dowager¡¯s life. That was the reason she was arranged to marry Long Feiye. Except, respected Empress Dowager, was it really appropriate for you to y matchmaker between your savior¡¯s daughter and your enemy¡¯s son? Everyone knew you had the most vicious struggles with Grand Concubine Yi. And now because the Han Family can¡¯t figure out a way to cure the crown prince¡¯s illness, you¡¯re aiming to ruin them. It¡¯s already obvious that you return kindness with enmity, hate for love, so why put on such false pretenses?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get too close, but the empress dowager actually pulled her over to sit by her side, joyfully looking her over before sighing with emotion. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at this radiant beauty, what¡¯s so ugly about this pretty person? What sorts of evil creatures called you unattractive? If we ever find out, I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡±

    ¡°When we met in your youth, you had a scar there, didn¡¯t you?¡± the empress wondered out loud.

    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t I remember such a thing? There¡¯s no telling what a girl will look like when she grows up! Her mother was a stunning beauty; otherwise, would I have arranged such a marriage with the Duke of Qin?¡± the empress dowager said earnestly. Hearing this, the tactful empress kept her mouth shut.

    Now the empress dowager was turning to look at Long Feiye. ¡°Duke of Qin, I haven¡¯t cheated you with such a beautiful woman. I heard you didn¡¯t kick the sedan chair door yesterday? Did something happen?¡±

    Ah...Han Yunxi suddenly discovered thating to court for greetings could give Long Feiye his share of troubles as well.

    -o-

    [1] erchen (¶ù³¼) ¨C equivalent to ¡°your subject¡± or ¡°your servant¡±, a self-deferential way of referring to oneself for males.

    [2] chenqie (³¼æª) ¨C the female equivalent of erchen.

    [3] Wangfei (Íõåú) ¨C his official wife in name and in title, his duchess to his duke, his married partner, etc. Higher status than any concubine.

 Chapter 18: Most respected man

    Han Yunxi expected that Long Feiye would face difficulties answering the empress dowager¡¯s questions, but his reply was casual and easy.

    ¡°I was too busy to go yesterday. It¡¯s fine since the bride entered through the doors.¡±

    Such a simple exnation, being ¡®too busy¡¯...does that really count? Han Yunxi could clearly sense the empress dowager¡¯s fingers turn stiff as the crowd around them fell silent. She suspected that a storm was about to break upon them all.

    Unexpectedly, the empress dowager only turned thoughtful for a bit before giving Long Feiye a displeased nce. Her tone was strange when she spoke again. ¡°I understand you¡¯re busy, but you shouldn¡¯t give your new bride the cold shoulder.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression remained as before: a lone block of ice with no anger that harbored an impressive might. The empress dowager patted Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°In theing days, if he slights you again,e to the pce andin to me. Your Imperial Mother will back you up, understand?¡±

    Han Yunxi obediently nodded her head, but her heart was shaken. Everyone said that even the emperor had to give some way to the Duke of Qin. She never expected the empress dowager to be the same. This man was too revered! Right at this moment, the old mama delivered up the handkerchief.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, here is the drop of red on the handkerchief, please take a look.¡±

    The rxed atmosphere suddenly grew tense at these words. Countless eyes looked over, waiting for the empress dowager to take the cloth. To be more precise, they were all waiting tough at Han Yunxi¡¯s expense. So what if Han Yunxi was a beauty? The empress dowager paired her up with the Duke of Qin who was forced by the emperor to take her as his wife. For the Duke of Qin to bring his new bride here to pay respects was already giving emperor and empress dowager lots of face. Most likely, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even slept on the same bed as him during their wedding night.

    The people sitting up front intentionally leaned forward, while the ones in the back stood up, each and every one taking pleasure at her impending misfortune. There were even people cing bets between themselves: would Han Yunxi admit she wasn¡¯t a virgin, or that the Duke of Qin refused to bestow favor on her? With such a good show waiting, everyone was excited. In contrast, the empress dowager wasn¡¯t hasty to check the handkerchief at all, but affectionately grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re going to be an adult now, so you should try your best to help the Duke of Qin grow a new branch with fresh leaves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the most important thing. Imperial Mother, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to check it. The Duke of Qin¡¯s household is as pure as jade and chaste as ice, there¡¯s definitely no mistake!¡± one of the bolder concubines eximed.

    ¡°The Han Family is a household of the world. Their upbringing is strict, so definitely nothing would have happened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. See how shy the new bride looks. We should just take away the handkerchief. How could there be anything wrong with the person chosen by your highness the Duke of Qin?¡±

    ......

    The group of concubines took turns saying their part, seemingly out of goodwill. But their tongues hid needles as they raised Han Yunxi higher and higher, all the better to watch her fall and shatter. Han Yunxi lowered her head as if seemingly shy, secretly thinking that these imperial harem women really must be bored out of their minds.

    The empress dowager smiled at the crowd of people and saidughingly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say it. I know there¡¯ll definitely be a drop of red on this handkerchief, but this inspection¡¯s a matter of course passed down from our ancestors. It¡¯s essential.¡± Her smile was especially happy and affectionate as she plucked up the handkerchief, showing it for all the world to see.

    Red!

    A fresh red stain!

    ¡°Ahh...!¡± it wasn¡¯t clear who shrieked in the crowd below, but a sudden uproar took over the room. Nobody could hide their surprise!

    How was it possible? The Duke of Qin bestowed favor on this womanst night? This was the most highly respected His Highness Duke of Qin, the same Duke of Qin that never showed interest in women, the one who stood out to the crowd as an immortal amongst men!

    What did Han Yunxi count for?!

    The concubines that had spoken of her before were now all mute and speechless from disbelief. It was as if someone had pped their mouths. They were all waiting to see how much of a joke Han Yunxi would be, and how the empress dowager would punish the Han Family! The medical family of Han had failed to cure the crown prince¡¯s illness for so many years that the empress dowager had long forgotten the kindness they¡¯d given her in the past. She was preparing to ruin them.

    Who knew that Han Yunxi had really be the Duke of Qin¡¯s woman!

 Chapter 19: Formula for the antidote

    The empress dowager held the drop of red cloth in one hand and Han Yunxi¡¯s hand with the other. Her reaction was frighteningly cold. Now it was Han Yunxi¡¯s turn to take pleasure in their misfortune. The sight of the blood made her heart d. When she stole a peek at Long Feiye, she caught his deep eyes looking back. Somehow, the sight filled her with panic as she quickly looked away, the tips of her ears turning hot.

    In the silent room, Long Feiye stood up to speak. ¡°Imperial Mother, erchen[1] still has some urgent matters so I¡¯ll be taking my leave. I¡¯lle visit another day.¡± Now that he was finished paying his respects and showing the blood, he was naturally ready to go. If one woman was enough to vex him, imagine how much a crowd of them could do?

    Seeing him leave, Han Yunxi made to rise as well, but the empress dowager suddenly tightened her grip on her hand so much that it felt like her bones were breaking. How painful! And yet at that moment, Long Feiye turned to elegantly knit his brows.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    Boohoo...and here she thought he was going to abandon her, how terrifying. She immediately used all her strength to throw aside the empress dowager¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, we still have urgent matters so we¡¯ll be taking our leave until next time.¡± As she spoke, her footsteps took her to Long Feiye¡¯s side before the empress dowager could drag her back. Staying here by herself was akin to being eaten alive until her bones were gone.

    The empress dowager lightly dropped the handkerchief and put on an affable smile. ¡°Then hurry and go, don¡¯t dy.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother to turn his head. Seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s courage grew. She treated the empress dowager¡¯s words as wind blowing past her ears andpliantly followed behind him straight out the door. As the most revered man, the Duke of Qin really was different! Being the Qin Wangfei[2], she couldn¡¯t lose face for him. Thinking this far, Han Yunxi straightened her back some more and mused that following this fellow really was refreshing! She might have been happy, but as soon as they were far away, the empress dowager was angry enough to sweep a teacup off the table.

    ¡°That Han Yunxi, what a show!¡±

    ¡ª

    The two trips to pay respects both went smoothly, putting Han Yunxi in a good mood. She had lots of positive thoughts for Long Feiye. However, as soon as they were back in the carriage, his first question was, ¡°You can give me the form for the antidote now, right?¡±

    Form for the antidote?

    The cheerful Han Yunxi finally realized that everything that happened today was the result of their deal. He helped her with her problems so she could help him with his poison. How could this guy really want to protect her? Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s expressionless, ice-cold face, Han Yunxi could only sigh inwardly. Of course, she shouldn¡¯t be deluded by his looks.

    ¡°There¡¯s only threeponents: summer zi, autumn zi, and winter zi[4], the more the better. When you get them, give it to me to for mixing. Remember, you only have 10 days. After that, it¡¯s possible the poison will act up again.¡± Han Yunxi said frankly. Long Feiye only nodded his head in silence before getting out of the carriage.

    He wasn¡¯ting back with her?

    ¡°Hey!¡± Han Yunxi hurried out after him, but he was already gone. There was only the driver left. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, then.¡±

    She leanedzily inside the carriage, half lost in thought, half looking out the curtained windows to the flourishing capital outside. Since Long Feiye had acknowledged her, her life in the Duke of Qin¡¯s household shouldn¡¯t be too difficult now. As long as Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t get a handle on her, nothing should happen.

    It would be best to live in peace with each other. If they didn¡¯t trouble her, she¡¯d be content being a figurehead wangfei that caused no difficulties. There were things she wanted to do, too. She¡¯d researched many methods of detoxifying poisons through traditional Chinese medicine but ran into obstacles in the modern world. Many forms and nts were long gone, but the past had plenty of things for her to study and store in her detox system containment space.

    Han Yunxi was the naturally optimistic type. At this moment, she felt that life was beautiful.

    -o-

    [1] erchen (¶ù³¼) ¨C equivalent to ¡°your subject¡± or ¡°your servant¡±, a self-deferential way of referring to oneself for males.

    [2] Wangfei (Íõåú) ¨C his official wife in name and in title, his duchess to his duke, his married partner, etc. Higher status than any concubine.

    [4] summer/autumn/winter zi (×ÏÏÄ, ×ÏÇï, ×Ï¶¬) ¨C zixia, ziqiu, zidong, possibly names of nts, however the only match I could find is autumn zi, which was okra. Zi means ¡®purple.¡¯

 Chapter 20: Urgent rescue

    As the carriage turned into an alley, it soon drew to a stop. The driver spoke in surprise. ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, there¡¯s trouble ahead. A person¡¯s lying on the ground. I say...we should take a detour.¡±

    Han Yunxi lifted the curtains and saw a young man in blue robes sprawled on the ground. She couldn¡¯t see his face, but noticed that he was trying to reach a hand towards them as if asking for help. Her natural instincts as a doctor,bined with her sensitive nature, had her immediately jumping out of the carriage. As a physician, she knew the difference between life and death might depend on one thought. Though the driver tried to stop her, he failed and ended up following after her instead.

    ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, don¡¯t bother with matters that don¡¯t concern you. What if he¡¯s a criminal?¡± the driver shouted. ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, today¡¯s the second day of your marriage! Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s waiting for you! Let¡¯s just...¡± Helpless, the driver stopped pleading. As she drew closer to the blue-robed youth, an rm went off in Han Yunxi¡¯s head. There was poison here¨Cand it was hypertoxic. She immediately flipped the person over, revealing a clean and pretty face with the cultivated aura of a young lord.

    ¡°S...save...¡± His face was ashen white and his lips were turning purple. It was hard for him to even speak before he finally fainted. The driver hurried over and recognized the man in rm. ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, t-this...this is General Mu¡¯s young son, General Mu Qingwu!¡±

    Mu Qingwu?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s memories knew this man. He was Tianning Country¡¯s bravest and most skilled young general and General Mu¡¯s only heir. Within the country, he was a man of blunt speech who openly admonished others. Courageous and prudent, he was also serious and cool-headed, immune to ttery with his righteousness. Rumors had it that he went out to battle in ce of his father three times to defeat Northern Li Country, spreading dread and admiration amongst their military officials.

    Why had such an outstanding figure fainted from poison in this alley?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to worry about details. She immediately activated her detoxification system and set about to help him. Very soon, she turned sober upon realizing this toxin was simr to Long Feiye¡¯s snake poison. Its records existed in her detox system, but shecked the ingredients to cure it. Shemented the fact that no one was around to give her a system upgrade.

    All right, that was asking for too much...

    After the dextox systempleted a thorough scan, it determined the site of the injury as a highly poisoned area on his abdomen. Immediate action was required if she wanted to fully expunge the toxins; otherwise, dys would only make things more difficult. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much before undoing Mu Qingwu¡¯s clothes. When the driver saw, he was shocked. ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, y-you, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Turn and stand watch, don¡¯t let anyone get close,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly, a fiendish temper in her eyes. She wouldn¡¯t tolerate any insubordination. After prying apart the robes, Han Yunxi found no wound on his stomach. However, the detoxification system wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. She initiated another scan that confirmed the location again.

    Her careful eyes looked over the area while pressing down on the stomach as her expression quickly turned into amazement. It was a poisoned needle that had buried itself deep into the flesh, perhaps even prating the internal organs. Someone who could use needles to this extent wasn¡¯t just ruthless, but most likely a poisons expert! It was viable that there was a plot against Mu Qingwu.

    Poison that reached the internal organs would spread within the body with each passing day. At first, the victim would only show high fevers but no sign of illness. When the organs began to fester, even an immortal would be hard pressed to keep their lives on this earth. The poison needle had to be extracted before toxins seeped into the organs!

    Han Yunxi intentionally made pressing motions against Mu Qingwu¡¯s stomach with no sess. Deciding quickly, she withdrew a small dagger and precisely made a cut along his side. But right at this moment, a group of soldiers rushed down the alley to surround her. At their head was Mu Qingwu¡¯s personal guard Li Changfeng[1], who saw the dagger in Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and rushed to kick it aside.

    ¡°Attempted murder of the young general! Men, seize her!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Li Changfeng (Àî³¤·å) ¨C Li is the surname, also meaning ¡®plum¡¯, Changfeng could mean ¡°long peak, long summit.¡±

 Chapter 21: The useless trash speaks for herself

    Attempted murder?

    ¡°Hold it, what kind of eyes are you using to see me murder your young general?¡± Han Yunxi asked angrily. Even the ancients like to smear the motivations of people with good intentions?

    Li Changfeng kicked the dagger on the ground into his hands, voice cold. ¡°All of us saw with our own two eyes. Woman, I don¡¯t care who sent you, but prepare for death!¡±

    They¡¯d already detained the anxious driver, who wanted to reveal his mistress¡¯ identity but found the timing inappropriate. Instead he shouted, ¡°Mistake, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! We just passed by and saw the young general on the ground, so my mistress wanted to save him. She has no ill intentions, the real culprit¡¯s run off long ago.¡±

    Li Changfeng raised his eyebrows at Han Yunxi and gave a snort. ¡°If you were going to save him, why use a dagger? Who are you trying to fool? Someone grab her.¡±

    ¡°I used the dagger to save him. A poison needle¡¯s struck him deep inside. If it isn¡¯t recovered, the consequences won¡¯t be something a guard like you can bear.¡± Han Yunxi said seriously, intimidating all those present.

    Li Changfeng hesitated slightly. Four hours ago, the young general had chased an enemy spy into this area and disappeared. As to what happened exactly, nobody knew. He nced at the dagger in his hand but dared not risk it. This was really something he couldn¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Stop with your nonsense. Take her to the house, we¡¯ll clear up any misunderstandings with the general himself!¡± Li Changfeng lifted Mu Qingwu in his arms and hastily walked away.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. That damned man, how dare he move Mu Qingwu after he¡¯d been poisoned? It¡¯d only speed up the cirction of toxins into his organs. Fine, she¡¯d go to the general¡¯s estate. It wouldn¡¯t do to fear them when she¡¯d done nothing wrong. Would an upright ce like that make her confess to false charges under torture?

    As it turned out, she¡¯d overestimated the the Mu House. All the members of the Mu family had joined the military. There were rough and blunt, more apt to use their hands than their mouths. When Mu Qingwu was delivered to his rooms, a summoned imperial physician hurried after him. Han Yunxi and the driver were left in the middle of the hall, where General Mu and his thick eyebrows, big eyes, and beard red at them. He pointed a finger at Han Yunxi. ¡°Speak, who sent you?!¡±

    Who sent her?

    Did she look like an assassin or enemy agent? She didn¡¯t even resist when they brought her here. This blockhead was going to drive Mu Qingwu to his death sooner orter. Han Yunxi kept calm without losing her temper. ¡°I¡¯ll say this for thest time. I was just a passerby who wanted to save him. The young general¡¯s been poisoned and his situation is urgent. If he¡¯s not treated now, the effects will be too ghastly to imagine.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you before. You dare argue against conclusive evidence?¡± As General Mu spoke, he walked closer and closer to Han Yunxi, noisily flicking his whip so that the people around them quaked with fear. Han Yunxi kept a serious, steady gaze and stood there fearlessly, cold eyes unyieldingly boring into General Mu¡¯s own. It was the first time the general had met such a bold woman. But so what?

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if you keep up your lies!¡± He raised his whip and snapped it right at her.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dodge. She knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she bore the brunt of ash harsh enough to rip the skin off her arm. Yet her eyebrows didn¡¯t even twitch as she stared at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it first!¡± General Mu said,shing her again. Right then, Li Changfeng escorted Imperial Physician Gu back into the hall. Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue[1] was a young man just over 20 years old, but he was head of all the other court physicians. He didn¡¯t wear theplicated robes of the Imperial Physician Courtyard, but clean and simple white robes. Refined and cultivated, he had a serene face that exuded warmth even when he didn¡¯t smile. He was a doctor that looked more like a schr.

    General Mu gave Han Yunxi a hateful re before hurrying to Gu Beiyue¡¯s side, rough and boorish. ¡°Hurry and tell me, is my son well?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fallen into aa with a constant high fever. I¡¯ll need to observe him for two more days,¡± Gu Beiyue said with a slight frown, as if considering something.

    ¡°But what¡¯s the matter with him? He was perfectly all right until he fainted! Tell me now!¡± General Mu had a deafening roar as if he might eat Gu Beiyue up.

    Though the general controlled the military, Gu Beiyue was a second-rank official and the emperor¡¯s personal physician. No matter how he felt, General Mu couldn¡¯t just yell at him. Gu Beiyue looked obviously helpless but didn¡¯t press the issue. Instead, he spoke as earnestly as before.

    ¡°He has no injuries or pains. His pulse is normal as well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m puzzled and requested two days for further observation.¡± Gu Beiyue was the head of all the imperial physicians. If this was his diagnosis, there was no need to invite any of the rest. General Mu was both irritated and unhappy.

    ¡°All right, give Imperial Physician Gu the guest room, he¡¯ll stay here for the next two days.¡±

    Right at this moment, Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°What a joke! A joke as big as the Heavens! An impressive head physician like you can¡¯t even tell he¡¯s been poisoned. If you observe him for two more days, I guarantee you¡¯re helping Mu Qingwu into his grave.¡±

    The entire area fell silent at these words. Everyone stared at Han Yunxi. What exactly...had this woman said? Gu Beiyue looked over as well, finally noticing Han Yunxi for the first time. He suspected it was poison as well, but didn¡¯t speak because he was uncertain.

    ¡°You! You dared to curse my son!¡± General Mu had an explosive temper, charging over with the intention to whip her.

    But the carriage driver couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°General Mu, you can¡¯t afford to hit her! She¡¯s the Qin Wangfei!¡± he cried.

    Ah?

    Qin Wangfei?

    General Mu¡¯s whip hovered in the air, never managing tond. The entire room was in shock. How could this be?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Now the general was shouting at the driver.

    ¡°Esteemed general, this is Qin Wangfei. This morning she just went with his highness the Duke of Qin to pay respects to the court. We saw the young general lying on the road on our way back. Esteemed Wangfei absolutely did not plot to kill the young general! Please use clear judgment, esteemed general!¡± the driver cried. Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe him, he pulled out the Duke of Qin¡¯s entry gate te to prove it. How would he exin things back home if someone hit the Wangfei?

    When the crowd saw the identifying te from the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, they had no choice but to believe him. Then they noticed the injury on her arm. One by one, their expressions turnedplicated. So this woman was the useless trash of the Han Family, the one who alighted from the wedding sedan by herself...Qin Wangfei Han Yunxi?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity so abruptly. The status of a Wangfei gave her plenty of privileges, but plenty of restrictions as well¨Cespecially an unrecognized Wangfei like herself. It was better to be subtle. But since the driver revealed everything, these people should behave themselves, right?

    Who knew that General Mu¡¯s whip would violentlysh out as before? Though it didn¡¯t touch her body, it gave her a sizable scare.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Qin Wangfei? Deliberate murder of the young general is still a capital offense! Speak, who was it that sent you?¡± General Mu¡¯s face was flushed with hate, making him look like a demon. If someone dared to hurt his precious son, he¡¯d explode at them regardless of Qin Wangfei or even the Duke of Qin himself. Moreover, this woman wasn¡¯t favored by the duke. He didn¡¯t even appear for his wedding day, so she had no real clout. With an empty title like that, who feared her?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help such an unforeseen thing. But neither did she dwell on it. When she met General Mu¡¯s furious gaze, her voice was cool. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste words with you. I¡¯ll say it onest time. Your son has been poisoned. If you don¡¯t treat the toxin within two hours, I can promise that even immortals won¡¯t be able to save his life!¡±

    ¡°Hahahah!¡± General Muughed loudly. ¡°Listen to this! Did you all hear what she said? Even the useless trash of the Han Family knows how to diagnose illnesses now? More like the sun¡¯s going to rise from the west!¡±

    General Mu smiled as he nced towards Gu Beiyue. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you heard her talk. Her diagnosis ispletely different from yours. A useless trash and the head physician, whose words should I heed?¡± These words were full of mockery that stirred the entire hall intoughter. Yet Gu Beiyue didn¡¯tugh when he looked at Han Yunxi. His eyebrows knitted slightly as if thinking of something. Very quickly, General Mu stoppedughing.

    ¡°Someone take this woman away! When the young general wakes up, we¡¯ll let the courts of justice decide her punishment!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She turned back with a fierce re, enough to awe the approaching guards into backing away a few paces. These people were squandering Mu Qingwu¡¯s life! She stared viciously at General Mu before simply taking a seat.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you should examine two cun up from the young general¡¯s navel, specifically the Profound Spirit and Obscure Serenity acupoints[2]. Use a needle to test for poison and you¡¯ll see whether or not I¡¯m lying.¡±

    And yet a woman wearing light yellow robes walked in with pretty features and an arrogant gaze. She was the same woman who shot the dart that knocked off Han Yunxi¡¯s veil on her wedding day, General Mu¡¯s daughter Mu Liuyue. Like countless other females in the capital, she¡¯d hoped that no one would ever marry the Duke of Qin. Even if she couldn¡¯t marry him herself, she wouldn¡¯t allow another woman to do so in her ce.

    A useless trash like Han Yunxi not only stole him away, but was now here to plot against her elder brother. She¡¯d never let her off! As soon as Mu Liuyue walked in, she grabbed General Mu¡¯s hand and gave Han Yunxi a provoked nce.

    ¡°Father, hurry up and send her to the courts. Everyone saw her trying to hurt elder brother with a dagger! Why are you bothering to talk nonsense with her? What can a useless trash know about the medical arts?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t remember how she¡¯d slighted thisdy, but she felt her hostile enmity. Her head seemed on the verge of exploding as she mentally calcted the time. Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison would reach his internal organs very soon. Naturally, General Mu didn¡¯t trust Han Yunxi, so he just yelled at the guards.

    ¡°Are you guys just rice buckets? Hurry and take her again!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± At this point, Gu Beiyue suddenly called out.

    He knew about the Profound Spirit and Obscure Serenity acupoints. They weren¡¯t just ordinary acupressure points because no one beyond adepts in the field would have heard of such names, much less know their locations. Two cun above the navel, and yet Han Yunxi was the one who marked them out precisely. In addition, these two acupoints were extremely sensitive to poisons affecting the internal organs. It really was the best ce to test for them.

    If Han Yunxi knew this, then it meant she wasn¡¯t useless trash. Though her words might be doubtful, Gu Beiyue had been debating whether or not Mu Qingwu was poisoned. His skills at detoxifying poisons were weak so he couldn¡¯t make a wild diagnosis. Right now it wouldn¡¯t hurt to trust Han Yunxi once.

    ¡°General Mu, the esteemed Wangfei speaks reasonably. I¡¯ll go try it right now,¡± Gu Beiyue said in a rush.

    Mu Liuyue savagely blocked his way. ¡°You can¡¯t go, Imperial Physician Gu! Who doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s the trash of the Han Family? What would she understand about acupoints or poisons? It¡¯s a joke!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, with a person¡¯s life at stake time is of the essence, especially if there¡¯s poison. Please don¡¯t make trouble,¡± Gu Beiyue replied seriously.

    -o-

    [1] Gu Beiyue (¹Ë±±ÔÂ) ¨C Gu is a surname also meaning to ¡®turn around and look at,¡¯ Beiyue means ¡®north moon.¡¯

    [2] Profound Spirit and Obscure Serenity acupoints (ÐþÁé, Ú¤ÓÄ Ñ¨) ¨C xuanling, mingyou mai, literal trantions of acupoint names.

 Chapter 22: Counterattack, using needles on the acupoints

    Seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s grave expression, General Mu was startled. His son¡¯s life was the most important thing to him. Gu Beiyue was the Head Imperial Physician who looked after the emperor¡¯s own health, so of course his words were trustworthy. Mu Liuyue just wouldn¡¯t believe Han Yunxi. She was ready to send her off to the justice courts immediately and began to make a scene.

    ¡°If I say no, then it¡¯s no!¡±

    General Mu suddenly spoke up. ¡°Liuyue, step aside!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Mu Liuyue was reluctant.

    ¡°Step aside!¡± General Mu was getting angry.

    Mu Liuyue finally took a single step aside while keeping her vise grip on Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand. Abruptly, the doctor shook her off, astonishing all the onlookers while he quickly slipped back into the room. His quick departure was followed by an even faster return, with an ashen face and solemn expression. In his hands were two needles, dyed pitch-ck for all to see.

    Poison! Hypertoxic poison!

    General Mu was stunned enough to leap out of his chair. ¡°He¡¯s really poisoned?¡±

    Mu Liuyue was in disbelief as well, shaking her head as if dumbstruck. But very quickly, she recovered with a face full of suspicion. ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s your poison, right? Otherwise, how would you know how to treat it?¡±

    Han Yunxi was seriously sick of looking at this stupid woman, she got up. ¡°If you waste any more time, I won¡¯t know either!¡± They¡¯d dyed for so long and she didn¡¯t even have the antidote on hand. Things were really troublesome now.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll trust you this once. Hurry up and follow me!¡± General Mu¡¯s worry about his son was enough to make his heart burn. He led the way himself.

    Han Yunxi expelled a restless breath and identally caught a glimpse of Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s imposing brow. She couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of this fellow. While everyone else was distracted, she took the chance to take out some medicines and supplementary materials from her detox system. Though the crowd had no idea where she¡¯d gotten these things from, everyone was too busy to ask.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu and General Mu can stay. Everyone else should leave and not disturb me,¡± Han Yunxi said as she undid Mu Qingwu¡¯s white robes.

    The crowd sensibly stepped back, but an irate Mu Liuyue not only stayed put, but moved to block Han Yunxi¡¯s sight while covering her own eyes. Even she didn¡¯t dare look at her brother¡¯s bare form, yet this Han Yunxi was actually this shameless!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you better wake him up. Or else I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± Mu Liuyue warned her icily.

    Han Yunxi could bear it no longer. As soon as she was about to lose her temper, General Mu beat her to it with a shout. ¡°Damned girl, stop interfering and get out!¡±

    Startled, Mu Liuyue felt tears streaming down her face. Father was yelling at her like this? He¡¯d never gotten mad at her before, but now he was so ferocious. The furious girl shook aside her hands and dashed out the room. Han Yunxi felt her breath rx as she refocused on finding the acupoints again. She sterilized her dagger over a me before carefully making an incision. Most of the things stored in her detox system were herbal nts, acupuncture needles, cotton swabs, and so on. She didn¡¯t have any surgical tools. Her movements with the knife were simple and crude, but with a person¡¯s life at stake she¡¯d had to make the best of it. The longer they dyed, the more dangerous things would get. Injected poison like this was more troublesome than usual toxins. The deeper a poison was in the body, the harder to get it out.

    As soon as she cut into the skin of the stomach, fresh blood flowed out, shocking General Mu who trembled with fear. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out. ¡°Han Yunxi, you!¡±

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi was too absorbed in her work to pay him any attention. With his son¡¯s life in her hands, General Mu didn¡¯t dare to do anything no matter how irascible he felt. He could only ask Gu Beiyue in a low voice, ¡°Is it fine that she¡¯s sliced open his stomach?¡±

    Actually, Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t sure either, but seeing Han Yunxi concentrating with such an intent expression reminded him of her mother, Lady Tianxin[1]. They had an excellent likeness when practicing their art.

    He was older than Han Yunxi by four years. When he was four years old, his father took him to a consultation of doctors where he was lucky to see Lady Tianxin. In truth, he¡¯d saw Han Yunxi then as well, though she was still in her mother¡¯s womb. Remembering this, a warm smile crept onto Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips. ¡°Shh...don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    Very quickly, Han Yunxi withdrew a ckened needle from the depths of the bloody cut. Seeing this, General Mu was in disbelief. Gu Beiyue¡¯s pupils gazed on in approval. Following this, a second ckened needle was retrieved. The movement of her hand split open the whip injury on her arm, which started to bleed again. But Han Yunxi waspletely oblivious as she focused on her patient. Gu Beiyue promptly decided to go over with some medicine and cotton. He bent over to apply the cotton to her cut, but Han Yunxi gave him a look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hinder...¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t get in your way. Trust me,¡± Gu Beiyue interrupted her softly.

    Han Yunxi wanted to refuse until she saw Gu Beiyue¡¯s warm eyes. Her heart trembled in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that there were still people left on this world with such a clean and prating gaze, even purer than an infant¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder exactly what kind of man he was.

    Drat, Han Yunxi discovered that she¡¯d gotten distracted again. Her eyes abruptly turned cold. ¡°Stop this, you¡¯ve already hindered my progress!¡±

    But Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t stop. Instead, his other hand moved Han Yunxi¡¯s head until she was looking at Mu Qingwu. ¡°Just keep going. I said I won¡¯t get in your way, so I won¡¯t.¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in a mood to argue, but privately decided to push him aside as soon as he became a nuisance. As it turned out, something unexpected happened. Though her arm was in constant motion, Gu Beiyue followed each movement as he gently cleaned her wound and applied medicine. His actions were not only nimble but extremely meticulous and gentle. The most crucial detail was that he really didn¡¯t get in her way.

    Though her expression was nk, Han Yunxi admired him from the bottom of her heart. Looks like he wasn¡¯t just fishing for fame orpliments. These skills of his were far from ordinary. She entrusted her arm to Gu Beiyue and concentrated her attention back onto the task at hand, not even realizing when he finished binding up her cut. After retrieving the poison needles, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t immediately sew up the knife wound. Instead, she stuck more needles into various acupoints to force the toxins out. Gu Beiyue sucked in a breath as soon as he saw her skills in acupuncture, mesmerized by the sight.

    Leaving aside the beauty of her technique, he didn¡¯t even fully see the acupoints she¡¯d chosen for her needles or know their names. Soon enough, the area around the wound was filled with needles. Ayman wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything beyond the dense mass of needles, but experts in the field understood that these needles carried a vast branch of knowledge. As needles were added to the skin, more and more ck blood oozed out, enough to stain three cloths¡¯ worth. It didn¡¯t seem like the poisoned blood showed any signs of stopping, but Han Yunxi removed her needles and started filling in the injury with medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, isn¡¯t there still poison left in the blood?¡± Gu Beiyue asked abruptly. In truth, he hadn¡¯t seen enough of Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture skills yet.

    As before, Han Yunxi ignored any and all questions as she continued to work. Without the appropriate tools, she could only use the might of Chinese medicine to help. Fortunately, her incision wasn¡¯t very deep, so she filled the wound withyer afteryer of various drugs to diminish inmmation, suppress poison, stop blood flow, and bind the muscle, finally adding ayer of white gauze to fix everything in ce.

    After stabilizing the wound, Han Yunxi finally let out a breath, wiping off a thinyer of sweat from her brow. Only then did she answer Gu Beiyue¡¯s question. ¡°If he keeps bleeding like this, he¡¯ll die from blood loss instead of poison. This is the most basic general knowledge, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s face turned red before he broke into a soft smile, but he didn¡¯t make any move to defend himself. Since childhood, he¡¯d been praised as a genius, but now a woman had washed her hands of him. Han Yunxi was even younger than he was. Which part of her was useless trash? She should be the real genius here. Yet General Mu was unhappy. Coldly he asked, ¡°If you do this, what do we do about the poison in his body?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we made it in time. It didn¡¯t reach his internal organs, so I used some drugs to hold it back. He can¡¯t bleed anymore, nor can anyone move him for the next few days. It¡¯ll be troublesome if his injury¡¯s disturbed.¡± As she spoke, Han Yunxi wrote out a prescription and handed over to Gu Beiyue. ¡°Can you get these ingredients for me?¡±

    The list of ingredients wasn¡¯t as rare as the one she¡¯d given to the Duke of Qin. She remembered that the ancient books had mentioned these nts asmon medicinal nts. Sure enough, Gu Beiyue gave a nce before replying, ¡°Yes. I can buy them from the herbal medicine shop. The White Cassia Hall[2] should have some. Esteemed wangfei, please wait while I order someone to get them.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exactly write a prescription for expelling poisons, but dissolving them. Mu Qingwue couldn¡¯t bleed anymore, so he could only take medicine to break down the poison in his body. Though this method was slower, it was the only one left for him. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to wait here for that, though. If she didn¡¯t return home, it¡¯d be hard to exin things to Grand Concubine Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to wait. Take two to three servings of these ingredients and boil them together once, then have him take it twice a day on an empty stomach for ten times,¡± she instructed carefully. In a sh, the Head Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue had turned into a fledgling servant of a medicine house. His lips quirked into a smile without his realization.

    Meanwhile, General Mu wasn¡¯t satisfied with this at all. ¡°Han Yunxi, what did you say? You¡¯re not waiting?¡±

    His loud voice nearly sted her ears clean off. She turned to face him, keeping her temper in check. ¡°General Mu, the poison¡¯s basically been dispelled. What¡¯s left in his body shouldn¡¯t affect him too much. I can guarantee that after the young general¡¯s fever ends, he¡¯ll wake up. At the earliest, it¡¯ll be tomorrow morning; at thetest, tomorrow evening.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned with so many details. In any case, you¡¯re still under suspicion before Qingwu wakes up, so don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± General Mu¡¯s tone was both potent and savage.

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. ¡°General Mu, Grand Concubine Yi has been waiting to ask after me when I return. If you want to have me stay, then I¡¯ll need to trouble you to send someone to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate with a letter, along with a clear exnation of today¡¯s events. I think she¡¯ll be clear on whether I came to save someone or murder them today!¡±

    Although Han Yunxi disliked Grand Concubine Yi, she didn¡¯t mind taking advantage of her status at critical moments like these. She¡¯d already saved Mu Qingwu and was certain he¡¯d wake up soon. If General Mu went to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, he¡¯d have trouble exining himself to Grand Concubine Yi when Mu Qingwu did wake.

    Though she was an unfavored wife, even Grand Concubine Yi had said she was now the representative for the Duke of Qin. She couldn¡¯t lose face for them. Han Yunxi was certain that if news really did reach the grand imperial concubine, things wouldn¡¯t go easy for General Mu.

    Though the general was a bit uncivilized, he still had a head on his shoulders. He was very clear that Grand Concubine Yi was an even more unreasonable woman than the empress dowager. Right now, he didn¡¯t even have enough evidence to build a strong case. After some hesitation, General Mu finally relented.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡±

    Han Yunxi exhaled her troubled breath before opening the door herself and stepping outside. Who knew that the first thing she¡¯d see was Mu Liuyue¡¯s hateful re?

    ¡°Big brother woke up?¡± she asked suspiciously.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even want to look at such a tedious and unreasonable woman, much less use her energy to exin. Shepletely ignored Mu Liuyue and walked past her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you stop right there!¡± Mu Liuyue flew into a rage.

    -o-

    [1] Lady Tianxi (ÌìÐÄ·òÈË) ¨C tianxin furen. Tian means ¡®sky, the Heavens,¡¯ and xin means ¡®heart.¡¯

    [2] White Cassia Hall (°×¾öÃ÷¹¬) ¨C bai jueming gong, most likely the name of the shop.

 Chapter 23: Suspicions without evidence

    Ever since childhood, Mu Liuyue had been the precious treasure of General Mu¡¯s house. She was also best friends with Princess Changping and was doted on by the empress and empress dowager. Although she was only a simple young Miss, the capital called her Princess Changping the Second. Even the imperial concubines had to make allowances for her.

    What kind of person was this Han Yunxi?!

    Just a Qin Wangfei with the title and no power to back it up. She couldn¡¯t even bepared with a servant of the Qin household, but she really thought something of herself. Would she stay put just because she was told to? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t seem to have heard at all. Mu Liuyue¡¯s temper red as she hurried to catch up, a hand grabbing Han Yunxi. There was no telling if she meant it, but her long nails dug painfully into the other woman¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Did you manage to wake my brother?¡± Mu Liuyue asked insufferably.

    General Mu came out the door, voice cold as he saw the scene. ¡°Liuyue, let her go. Your brother will wake up very soon.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying he still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± Mu Liuyue found it inconceivable. ¡°Father, you really believe her?¡±

    Han Yunxi really felt pained by the dragging fingernails and looked back with a ruthless pair of phoenix-shaped eyes. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°No! She can¡¯t leave until my brother wakes up!¡± Mu Liuyue refused to release her. Instead, Han Yunxi reached out to pinch two acupoints on Mu Liuyue¡¯s wrist, immediately causing her hand to go limp so she could ruthlessly shake her off.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to restrict this wangfei¡¯s freedom!¡± She left as soon as she finished speaking. Mu Liuyue was thrown to the ground. Furious, she got up and prepared to give chase, but General Mu held her back.

    ¡°Enough! She wouldn¡¯t dare tell lies.¡±

    Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t content at all. She wasn¡¯t satisfied that Han Yunxi had left before her brother had woken up, or that the woman had acted like the Qin Wangfei despite that she was. She ran forward a few steps to yell after her, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m warning you! If my brother doesn¡¯t wake up, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you! Neither will Princess Changping!¡±

    Princess Changping...

    This princess was the pearl in the empress and empress dowager¡¯s palm. Her personality was a hundred times more spoiled that Mu Liuyue, and she¡¯d stuck to Mu Qingwu¡¯s side ever since she was young. More or less, she and Mu Qingwu could be considered fresh green plums and horse under bamboo, a man and woman who had affections for each other since childhood[1]. Everyone in the royal family knew of her aspirations to marry Mu Qingwu one day. Too bad the empress and emperor objected to the match, so they hadn¡¯t moved to sanction the marriage.

    If she found out that Mu Qingwu was in trouble, Heavens only knew what would happen next!

    Han Yunxi heard Mu Liuyue¡¯s warning, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Who cared about this Princess Changping or Duanping[2]? She¡¯d never failed in the medical field before, and when it came to poisons, the detox system wouldn¡¯t make a mistake either. After expunging the poison, she¡¯d scanned him again to ascertain that Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison had diminished to a point where it wouldn¡¯t hurt his health. His temperature had started to drop as well, so he¡¯d probably recover consciousness soon.

    As long as Mu Qingwu woke up, it¡¯d prove that she had held no murderous intentions. Even the Jade Emperor and Lao Zi[3] wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her then! As she left the gates of the general¡¯s house, Han Yunxi gave a long sigh, finally free of this troublesome business. On the carriage ride home, she treated the whip injury again, minimizing its bindings while covering up the wound with a tied handkerchief to hide it from view. She still had to see Grand Concubine Yi and report on the proceedings at court. Yet as soon as she entered the gates, she was told that the grand imperial concubine had left for her western estate and wouldn¡¯t return for a few days.

    Did she want to avoid the house that Murong Wanru had dirtied? Thinking of this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter.

    Perfect. Without Grand Concubine Yi at home, her life would be easier. When a new official took office, they applied strict new measures for everyone to follow, but it was far harder for one to attend to a new mother-inw. Han Yunxi could admit that she wasn¡¯t a good daughter-inw, so it¡¯d be best if her esteemed elder never came back.

    When Murong Wanru went out the door, the first thing she saw was Han Yunxiughing, causing her to break out in anger. After this woman left with the Duke of Qin, Grand Concubine Yi had hurried away too, leaving orders for the steward to rece everything in the rooms and renovate the entire ce. She¡¯d given her such a cold shoulder! Murong Wanru had sat in her own filth and yelled until her voice turned hoarse, but no one had paid her any attention. Crestfallen, she¡¯d been forced to walk out on her own and run all the way back to her rooms. When news of her diarrhea spread to all the household help, none of them dared tough in her face. But Murong Wanru was sure they were allughing behind her back.

    So vexing, so frustrating! Just thinking of it made her want to cry and seeing Han Yunxi only made her angrier. She didn¡¯t know that Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were so refined so thought that she¡¯d used the wrong poison instead. In any case, everything was this woman¡¯s fault! Seeing Han Yunxi look her way, Murong Wanru finally hid her temper.

    ¡°Mufei went to rest at a different house and won¡¯t be back for several days. If sister-inw misses mufei, I can take you to see her anytime. If sister-inw wishes to eat anything, you can tell me as well. I¡¯ll tell the kitchens to prepare it for you.¡±

    She¡¯d take her there? She¡¯d tell the kitchens? Han Yunxi stered a smile on her face that wasn¡¯t a smile at all. Why did this woman sound like she owned the ce every time she talked to her? It made her seem like a guest instead of the family¡¯s new daughter-inw.

    Murong Wanru walked down the steps to ask, ¡°Sister-inw, where is my elder brother?¡± With such a tone, she made it sound as if Long Feiye belonged to her and had no rtions with Han Yunxi.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te back with me. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone, either.¡± When facing someone she disliked, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to speak one extra word. She was already takingrge strides towards the main courtyard. Murong Wanru actually caught up with her running steps, intimately taking Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sister-inw, did my brotherst night, with you, really...¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped walking and worked her hand free, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Real? Fake? Do you have any objections?¡±

    Murong Wanru was all astonishment as she hastily grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand again. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you saying? Have you misunderstood? Although my elder brother wasn¡¯t happy to wed you, you still entered through our gates. I understand my brother¡¯s type best, so I¡¯m only asking for your sake. If he¡¯s treating you coldly, tell me and I¡¯ll back you up.¡±

    Faker. For her to pretend like this even without anyone watching truly made her an exceptional white lotus[4].

    ¡°I was just joking. Why are you so nervous?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t make casual jokes like these, you¡¯ll scare me! I haven¡¯t even had time to be happy for your sake! I¡¯m hoping for the day when you¡¯ll carry a little son for elder brother in your stomach,¡± Murong Wanru exined in a rush.

    ¡°Is that so? Heheh, I¡¯m hoping for the day when you¡¯ll marry a good husband and have children of your own. You care for me so much that I¡¯ll definitely take great pains to arrange your marriage well,¡± Han Yunxi smiled, jabbing Murong Wanru¡¯s weak point with one sentence. Seeing thetter¡¯s face turn rigid greatly improved her mood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When your brother returns, I¡¯ll talk to him about it.¡± An elder brother could hold the power of a father in a household, especially for a man like Long Feiye.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I actually...¡± Murong Wanru began to exin, but Han Yunxi stopped her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m tired, so you go off and busy yourself.¡± She walked off a long way before turning back to add, ¡°Miss Murong,st night we...it was real! So don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Murong Wanru came to a sudden stop, finally unable to control herself. Her pitiful little face suddenly turned savage and terrible as her hands curled into fists. Coldly she muttered, ¡°Han Yunxi, there¡¯ll finallye a day when you¡¯re chased out of the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates!¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi originally thought that it¡¯d take Long Feiye a few days to find the antidote ingredients. Yet as soon as she bathed in the hot springs that night, Long Feiye came in.

    ¡°Ah...you, wait a second!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s exmation didn¡¯t deter Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps the slightest. He appeared out of a void before the hot spring, dressedpletely in a ck that set off his perfect body like the night. His form embodied the mysterious qualities of a cheetah: grave and stern, stately and majestic, radiating with invible aggression.

    Compared to him, Han Yunxi¡¯s picturesque scene of a beauty leaving the bath waspletely eclipsed. The shocked Han Yunxi sank beneath the water until only her head was showing, feeling both irritated and cross. ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You...you, get out!¡±

    Although she¡¯d married this man, her heart hadn¡¯t married anyone. Men and women should keep their distance, didn¡¯t he understand that? In any case, if he wasn¡¯t going to treat her as his wife and take responsibility, couldn¡¯t he act better and avoid taboos?

    Han Yunxi was already very nervous, but quickly found that her anxiety was only wishful thinking. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested in taking advantage of her. In fact, he didn¡¯t treat this as an issue at all. Aloof and indifferent, his voice was as cold as always.

    ¡°I brought a sample of a poison. Make me an antidote because I need it urgently.¡±

    An assassin had clearly taken advantage of him before, but his attitude was still so lofty and cold. Han Yunxi suddenly felt like a servant who had offended her master. Come on...Long Feiye¡¯s clearly the one in the wrong!

    She finally calmed down enough to give a slight cough and reply. ¡°We¡¯ll speak when I get out. Can you leave for a moment?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless, but he silently turned to leave. Han Yunxi finally rxed, but then he unexpectedly turned back. Out of reflex, Han Yunxi sank beneath the water again, this time even hiding her head. Seeing this, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t startled, but a thread of doubt crept into his gaze. Wasn¡¯t this woman supposed to be daring?

    A little thing like this could scare her?

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± he called out.

    Han Yunxi resurfaced in the pool, wiping water off her face as she cried, ¡°Are you leaving or not?!¡±

    Long Feiye was slightly surprised. No one had ever dared to shout at him before, but she was the first. He didn¡¯t leave, but stood by the water¡¯s edge with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the useless trash of the Han Family? Where did you learn to treat poisons?¡±

    Last night, Long Feiye had sent men to investigate this woman. Unfortunately, the results of their search matched the rumors outside. She was the most useless scion in Han Family history. Moreover, none of the so-called medical geniuses in the Han Family were poison experts.

    ¡°Can you let me out first before asking questions?¡± Han Yunxi said word-by-word as she suppressed her temper.

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Fine. Han Yunxi could sense that this man was suspicious and was now trying to threaten her. If she didn¡¯t talk, he wouldn¡¯t let her get out. She pretended to have no choice and heaved a sigh. ¡°My father felt that I was the one who killed my mother, so he¡¯s always hated me. Every time he¡¯d saw me, it was like meeting his sworn enemy. Add that to my ugly looks, and he gave me the cold shoulder.¡± As she spoke, Han Yunxi lowered her head in distress.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not useless trash. They just refused to teach me. When I was young, I discovered my mother¡¯s medical books and taught myself in secret. I only mastered my skills recently. The truth was, the tumor on my face was actually poison too but I treated it myself. I was afraid that my father would forbid me from learning medical arts if he discovered I¡¯d found my mother¡¯s book, so I never told anyone else.¡±

    Long Feiye half-doubted, half-believed her. Just as he was preparing to ask for details, Han Yunxi added, ¡°I¡¯ve already burned all the medical books because I¡¯ve learned them all.¡± When she was finished, she looked up to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. By pushing everything onto thete Lady Tianxin, there was no way to validate her ims. Even if Long Feiye didn¡¯t believe her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any contrary clues.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but his ice-cold eyes seemed to see right through her...

    -o-

    [1] man and woman who had affections for each other since childhood (ÇàÃ·ÖñÂí) ¨C qingmei zhuma, literally green plums with bamboo and horse, symbols to represent a woman and man in their youth.

    [2] Princess Changping or Duanping (³¤Æ½¹«Ö÷¶ÌÆ½¹«Ö÷) changping gongzhu duanping gongzhu, a joke that works better in Chinese. Chang means ¡®long¡¯ while Duan means ¡®short peace.¡¯ In other words, Han Yunxi cares neither for the long nor short of it.

    [3] Jade Emperor and Lao Zi (Ìì»ÊÀÏ×Ó) ¨C tianhuangozi, two important figures in the pantheon of Chinese deities. The Jade Emperor rules over Heaven, while Lao Zi was the founder of Daoism thatter ascended to the Heavens.

    [4] white lotus (°×Á«»¨) ¨C bai lian hua, colloquial for a two-faced woman.

 Chapter 24: It takes backbone to ask for money

    Long Feiye¡¯s suspicion filled gaze was quite intimidating, but Han Yunxi had a strong heart and didn¡¯t waver. After staring for a while, Long Feiye recognized the calmness in her eyes and turned to leave. When she was convinced he¡¯d gone, Han Yunxi quickly stood up, feeling bewildered. This guy couldn¡¯t have found the three ingredients she wanted so quickly, right? Exactly what kind of antidote was he looking for?

    The Han Yunxi who¡¯d gotten out of the bath was like a lotus blossom appearing just above the water[1], elegant and refined. She was just a touch more ethereal than usual, especially with her clean, clear eyes that resembled icy pools from distantnds of snow. Long Feiye looked at her before walking over, his eyes darkening slightly. He retrieved a bloodstained cloth from the study and said, ¡°This blood has poison,e, have a look.¡±

    The detox system rms had gone off in her head long ago. Han Yunxi epted the object and took an experimental sniff. She couldn¡¯t tell anything from the smell, so it didn¡¯t seem to be amonce toxin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell what it is by odor alone. Help me fetch a bowl of clear water,¡± she said earnestly. Not that that she needed any¨Cit was just a pretext to get Long Feiye out of the way. This fellow was already so shrewd with his suspicions, it¡¯d be nigh impossible to sneak a blood sample past his eye into her detox system dimension for analysis. When she was treating his poison that night, he¡¯d been heavily wounded and less alert. She had also slipped away into the bedroom to get her needles and medicines.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand poisons and left without any argument. When Han Yunxi was sure he¡¯d left, she took out an acupuncture needle and collected a drop of blood from the cloth, before cing it in her detox system for chemical analysis. The results revealed that it was a nt-based poison made from various poisonous flowers. Alone, their effects weren¡¯t very dangerous, but in high enough quantities they turned toxic. Very quickly, Long Feiye returned carrying a bowl of water. Han Yunxi made a show of cing the cloth in the water before dipping her needle in the bloody liquid and taking a sniff.

    ¡°This is a flower poison, the Confusion Stupor Fragrance,¡± she said confidently.

    ¡°Make an antidote, I want it now,¡± Long Feiye said callously. She found his tone of voice highly disagreeable. Did he think she was an antidote-making machine? Gathering her wits together, she extended a graceful hand.

    ¡°Sure, just give me 50 taels of silver first for your consultation fee.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed in annoyance, but he didn¡¯t budge. This woman was t out asking him for money? When he stared at her in disgust, Han Yunxi knew that she was making a very dirty deal at the moment. But she really was poor! Her own family hadn¡¯t even given her a copper coin when they married her off. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was managed by Grand Concubine Yi, with Murong Wanru helping with the money affairs. Even now, she still hadn¡¯t gotten her monthly stipend, and it was doubtful whether she would get one at all.

    Although she could live and eat for free here, things such as buying clothes, paying the servants, going out to manage affairs and collecting ingredients for medicines all needed silver. Even without all of that, money was needed to award the servants. The help in a big household were the snobbiest of all types, who loved to wag their tongues and gossip! A smooth and steady life needed her to cate them and control their mouths first.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much, but tossed a pouch of silver on the table. Just by the sound alone, she could tell it was more than 50 taels. Han Yunxi got the bag, took out 50 taels of silver, and pushed back the rest without hesitation. ¡°Your highness, I said I deserved 50 taels for the consultation fee. You can take back the rest.¡±

    She might be poor but she wasn¡¯t a beggar. She still needed to keep her backbone.

    When that was done, she picked up the brush to write out the prescription for the antidote. Her face was just like the time when she treated his poison, conscientious and bright-eyed. That delicate body wordlessly emanated an indescribable charm that beckoned her watchers closer, as if to invite them for a look into her world to see just what kind of woman she was. The displeasure in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes faded away to be reced by a pondering look as he silently took back the money pouch.

    When she was finished writing, Han Yunxi handed over the paper with both hands and asked curiously, ¡°Your highness, have you found those three ingredients yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Long Feiye only said two words without any further exnation. Han Yunxi wondered where he got the time to worry about other poisons when he was poisoned himself. Just what kind of person had sumbed to the Confusion Stupor Fragrance? Of course, she only remained wondering. Curiosity killed the cat was a logic she understood all too well.

    She thought Long Feiye would leave as soon as he got the prescription, but he actually handed it to his guard, Chu Xifeng, to take care of matters while remaining behind himself. If it were anyone else, they¡¯d be working nonstop until they acquired the antidote ingredients. This fellow only had a 10-day window before the poison acted up again, but he didn¡¯t seem to cherish his life at all.

    Fine. Since he was here, she¡¯d just have to sleep in the study again.

    Except Long Feiye was walking towards the hot springs, not even turning around as he spoke, ¡°Han Yunxi, get out.¡±

    Seriously? It was the dead of night... Where did he want her to go? If he lowered the curtains, then these bedchambers could be partitioned into multiple rooms. She didn¡¯t mind it so why should he? She caught up to him and suppressed her temper beneath an appeasing smile.

    ¡°Your highness, how have you decided to arrange for chenqie¡¯s[2] quarters?¡± Other wives all got their own courtyards, but an official wife like her didn¡¯t even have a ce to sleep.

    ¡°Go ask the steward to do it,¡± Long Feiye was indifferent in his reply.

    The steward...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched. Finding the steward was equivalent to giving Murong Wanru another chance at her. All the affairs in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate were managed by the grand imperial concubine or her adopted daughter. Long Feiye¡¯s Hibiscus Courtyard was the only ce in the household where no one dared to control things, so she¡¯d meet with plenty of difficulties if she left this ce. Thinking here, Han Yunxi tried another smile.

    ¡°Your highness, you can live in the bedroom while I live in the study. We won¡¯t have to interfere with each other at all, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Long Feiye stopped his steps. He still hadn¡¯t turned to look back, and his voice was as cold as before. ¡°His lordship won¡¯t be used to it. Hurry and get out.¡±

    Even though he saved her life, what a cruel and heartless man!

    You won¡¯t be used to it? Your auntie, I¡¯m not used to it, either!

    But the house belonged to him. Without a choice, Han Yunxi could only leave, carrying along antern as she strolled through the Hibiscus Courtyard. After moving in for two days, she hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to look around yet. Very quickly, Han Yunxi grasped the particrs of this ce. It covered a sizeable area but only contained the main sleeping quarters and a small side building. This building was originally built for the servants, but the Hibiscus Courtyard had no such help.

    After checking to see that it was unupied, Han Yunxi rejoiced and hung herntern on the wall. From now on, she could just stay here instead! The first floor could be her study and guest room while she slept in the room upstairs. If this was the modern era, it¡¯d be a single-person apartment. After everything else, Han Yunxi had long forgotten the unhappy events at the general¡¯s house. She carried the 50 taels of silver in her robes, musing over how to furnish her rooms before slowly falling asleep.

    ¡ª

    When daylight broke, Long Feiye had already long disappeared. Han Yunxi wanted to ask after him, but there was nobody else in the Hibiscus Courtyard besides herself. It¡¯d be best if they didn¡¯t meet up. Then they¡¯d wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get sick of each other!

    Very good. He¡¯d live his life while she lived hers, unfettered and carefree.

    Han Yunxi went to move her two dowry chests into the new house. Although they were filled with old things, they were still precious treasure for something who had nothing else. While organizing the items, she discovered a pale purple pouch made from cloth. Upon closer inspection, she realized it was a homemade medical bag, small but filled with all the necessary pockets to allocate different medicines. There was even a special case for acupuncture needles, designed to hold needles of all sorts of sizes. The little pouch was brand new, and a small character for Xin (ÐÄ) had been sewn in the back right hand corner. Without a doubt, this was something left behind by Lady Tianxin.

    It was probably meant for her.

    Han Yunxi imagined Lady Tianxin with her round belly, waiting for her child to be born as she sewed the pouch. Her eyes suddenly turned a little red as sadness overtook her heart. After nearly ten months carrying the baby, did Lady Tianxin ever think that a divine doctor like herself would die from a difficultbor? She didn¡¯t even have a chance to see her daughter¡¯s face. For all her aspirations, did she ever imagine her child would be useless trash that was bullied and humiliated in the Han household?

    Lady Tianxin, don¡¯t worry. The Han Yunxi of today definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!

    Han Yunxi took out aplete set of acupuncture needles from her detox system, along with somemonce medicines, cotton swabs, gauze and so on, before methodically storing them in the little cloth pouch. From now on, this would be her official medical kit. The detox system she carried around was located in an imperceptible ¡°dimension¡± that no one else could see. She could take things in and out of it freely, but it¡¯d raise questions if others saw. Modern people would think it was magic, while the ancients might treat it as demon arts or sorcery.

    Conveniently enough, this mini medical kit could be her cover while she worked. She ced it in her robes and resolved to carry it on her at all times.

    When everything was organized and put away, Han Yunxi left to purchase some more necessities before making her new house clean and homey. She thought she could have a good sleep afterwards, but trouble came knocking on the door as soon as shey down.

    Mu Qingwu hadn¡¯t woke up, so General Mu came to find her personally!

    In disbelief, a shocked Han Yunxi hurried to the receiving hall. Murong Wanru was already there, sitting in the hostess¡¯ seat of honor as she chatted with General Mu. Seeing her enter, General Mu¡¯s temper red.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you liar! You said Mu Qingwu would wake up, but he still hasn¡¯t opened his eyes! Not only that, his high fever¡¯s back again! Exin yourself or else I won¡¯t be finished with you!¡±

    General Mu had Gu Beiyue overlooking everything. When this happened, even the imperial doctor was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t tell the origin of the illness at all and suggested consulting Han Yunxi again. General Mu didn¡¯t trust Han Yunxi and called in multiple poisons experts instead. Strangely enough, none of them could figure out the cause either. With no other choice, he had to find Han Yunxi again and depend on her.

    ¡°Impossible! His poisons were already expelled!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was a little pale. She refused to believe that she had made a mistake. Murong Wanru had gotten the details of what happened already and hastily rose to her feet.

    ¡°Sister-inw, when did you ever learn medicine? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Murong Wanru, are you trying to touch a sore spot?[3]

    Han Yunxi was toozy to pay her any attention, but spoke earnestly. ¡°General Mu, I can guarantee that the poison in his stomach has been treated. As to why he¡¯s still unconscious with fever, I¡¯ve never met someone I couldn¡¯t diagnose. Why don¡¯t I go back with you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, of course you¡¯reing back with me! I¡¯m telling you, Han Yunxi, if Qingwu doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll use your life to preserve his!¡± General Mu¡¯s rage reached to the skies.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s face looked both rmed and stricken. She rushed to pull Han Yunxi behind her back, angrily saying, ¡°General Mu, it was just someone who incidentally saw my sister-inw pull a knife on him! It was just her trying to wake him and failing! This doesn¡¯t prove anything. Even though my sister-inw knows nothing about the medical arts, I still believe she wouldn¡¯t act so recklessly!¡±

    Blunt...!

    Murong Wanru, you white lotus[4], can¡¯t you just shut up?!

    -o-

    [1] lotus blossom appearing just above the water (³öË®Ü½ÈØ) ¨C chushui furong, a saying to depict a beautiful woman, poem, or painting.

    [2] chenqie (³¼æª) ¨C a humble form of self-address for females equivalent to ¡®your subject¡¯ or ¡®your servant¡¯. In this case, used by a wife to her husband.

    [3] trying to touch a sore spot (ÄÄºø²»¿ªÌáÄÄºø) ¨C nahu bukai ti nahu, literally ¡°to mention the pot that doesn¡¯t boil¡±, or to talk about someone¡¯s weak point.

    [4] white lotus (°×Á«»¨) ¨C bai lianhua, refers to a woman who is two-faced.

 Chapter 25: Unexpectedly, the patient conditionâ€™s changed

    Murong Wanru¡¯s words provoked General Mu into a cold smile. ¡°She definitely wouldn¡¯t be reckless, heheh! Someone, take Han Yunxi away!¡±

    Han Yunxi was already willing to go with him, so there was no need for people to force her. Before she could exin, Murong Wanru pulled her back again, speaking sternly. ¡°General Mu, even though Grand Concubine Yi and the Duke of Qin aren¡¯t here, don¡¯t think you can do as you please!¡±

    These words helpfully reminded the general that the two authorities of the estate were both gone, leaving him to do just as he wanted. He took a step forward and pulled Murong Wanru aside to snatch Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. Han Yunxi violently wrenched herself free, voice harsh.

    ¡°Enough! I said I¡¯ming along, so let¡¯s go! What are we dawdling for?¡±

    Although surprised, General Mu was quick to recover. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go!¡±

    Before departing, Han Yunxi gave Murong Wanru a prating look, but the girl actually chased them all the way to the gates with herst words. ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t know when mufei or his lordship wille back, but don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll speak on your behalf when they do!¡± Hearing this, General Mu was confident that no one would be able to save Han Yunxi now!

    Heheh, Han Yunxi. You¡¯ll have to take responsibility for this to the end!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Murong Wanru¡¯s voice because it made her ears hurt. If there was a chance, the first thing she¡¯d do was to poison her and her white lotus mouth mute!

    ¡ª

    They reached the general¡¯s estate soon enough. The whole way there, Han Yunxi kept thinking, but couldn¡¯t discern where the problem came from. Even after they arrived, she was still certain that her diagnosis had been correct.

    Inside the room, Mu Qingwu¡¯s face waspletely flushed, his lips an unnatural shade of red. Han Yunxi took one nce and knew that his fever hadn¡¯t disappeared. She sat by the bed to take his pulse, her pretty brows scrunched so seriously that no one dared approach her. By one side, Gu Beiyue stood watch, not daring to making a sound. After testing the pulse and checking the wound, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Has he taken the medicine ording to my instructions?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, even the water was boiled personally by your servant here. There were no mistakes,¡± Gu Beiyue was very certain as he brought over the leftovers of today¡¯s decoction for Han Yunxi¡¯s inspection. Han Yunxi ascertained it with a nce. Nothing was wrong, and the poison in Mu Qingwu¡¯s body had indeed lessened quite a bit. Though remnants still lingered, they weren¡¯t enough to affect him much. The wound wasn¡¯t inmed either, but the fever was still there, leaving him delirious...

    She lowered her eyes and checked his pulse again. There was nothing out of the ordinary, so why was this happening? For a long time she didn¡¯t speak until General Mu grew angry.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, say something!¡±

    She honestly shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t be certain, but I can verify that most of the young general¡¯s poison has been dissolved. It¡¯s not because of excessive toxins...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much there is, I just wake him to wake up! Right now! Immediately!¡± General Mu was unusually irascible today. If not for the fact that all his hopes rested on Han Yunxi, he really might¡¯ve killed her.

    And yet, Han Yunxi was even more ferocious as she returned his howls. ¡°I can¡¯t diagnose him when you¡¯re like this! You be quiet!¡±

    Though he was astonished, General Mu soon clenched his hands into fists. Luckily, Gu Beiyue was able to block him in time. ¡°General Mu, please keep calm. It¡¯s not toote to wait until esteemed wangfei¡¯s spoken her piece.¡±

    General Mu still trusted Gu Beiyue, so he exhaled once before rxing his fists and backing away.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if it¡¯s not an issue of too much poison, then there must be another cause?¡± Gu Beiyue queried thoughtfully.

    No wonder he¡¯s the Head Imperial Physician, he is definitely experienced. Han Yunxi looked at him before nodding resolutely. ¡°Correct. I don¡¯t have the means to figure out what kind of cause it is, but it¡¯s probably existed for a long time.¡±

    A cause that¡¯s existed for a long time?

    Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°Your servant and esteemed wangfei have the same conclusion. Esteemed wangfei, this cause must have been hidden for a long time without ever revealing itself. The young general¡¯s weak health these two days may have been unable to suppress it. Or perhaps, the poison drew it to the surface.¡±

    When she heard those words, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes brightened. She gave a close look to Gu Beiyue as she came to a realization. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a second type of poison in his body...a slow-acting poison?!¡±

    If it was just another illness, she might able to tell by the pulse thanks to his high fever. Han Yunxi could treat poisons but was weak in other areas. Gu Beiyue, however, was skilled enough to determine such differences and had found no such sickness. The only possibility was that Mu Qingwu had contracted a slow-acting poison that was hidden so deep that it was never detected. As a result, the detox system hadn¡¯t picked it up in her scans. Han Yunxi started up the system again, but found no results. It seemed that the levels of this second poison had yet to reach the lowest thresholds of her toxin sensors.

    Even a low level of a poison like that could cause a high fever. If it was allowed to break outpletely, how horrific would it be?

    What exactly was this poison?

    She worried over it quietly. Although there was no way to know now, it was certain that this second poison was a slow-acting agent that caused strong reactions. This was her first time seeing such a toxin in all her years of treating poisons. Faced with such a situation, the only way left was to keep a constant watch over the patient until the poison showed itself. Then, treat the proper acupoints to expel the toxins. If it grew any worse than that, she won¡¯t be able to predict the oue.

    ¡°Slow-acting poison...¡± Gu Beiyue turned towards General Mu, as if to see what he thought. These types of poisons were very sensitive. Being a victim to one meant that someone had been poisoning Mu Qingwu long-term, perhaps even someone by his side. General Mu¡¯s furious expression suddenly turned severe. Who would dare try such a thing on his treasured son?

    But this wasn¡¯t the time to investigate the culprit. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± she said with resolution. ¡°The poison can only be treated after it shows itself.¡±

    General Mu was half convinced, half skeptical. He nced towards Gu Beiyue, who nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to what esteemed wangfei says.¡±

    Wait...

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi estimated that the poison would react within a day, but towards evening the next day, she could still find no traces of toxins with her sensors. Even using needles to collect blood samples for analyzation produced no results. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t dare use medicine recklessly, but sought means to bring the fever down. Thankfully, the fever came in and out in stages, or else Mu Qingwu¡¯s brain might have been fried even if he woke up. In the end, Gu Beiyue¡¯s appeals couldn¡¯t hold back General Mu¡¯s temper any longer. He suddenly rushed to the side of the bed, his fist rushing past Han Yunxi¡¯s head to m against the pir.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you lied to me again! It was you who poisoned my son! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Han Yunxi waspletely fearless as she replied with an earnest look. ¡°There¡¯s no doctor who¡¯s right every single time. I can only tell you that at the verytest, the poison will show itself in three days. It definitely won¡¯t be anyter than three days!¡±

    ¡°Peh!¡± General Mu didn¡¯t believe her at all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can find someone else!¡± Han Yunxi spoke coldly. She was very clear that General Mu had onlye to her because there was no one else.

    ¡°At the very least, General Mu, we¡¯ve found the cause of his condition. There¡¯s no harm in waiting one or two days more!¡± Gu Beiyue advised.

    General Mu kept breathing heavily, but seemed to hesitate. Yet right at this moment, someone kicked open the door. Mu Liuyue stepped in with a huff.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you get out! You lying murderer, you won¡¯t escape today!¡±

    Here was this annoying girl again. Han Yunxi ignored her rambling, but then another fierce and tender voice suddenly spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, her highness the princessmands you toe out right now. If you dare touch my Qingwu gege[1], I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡±

    This...Princess Changping!

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s most unreasonable, infatuated pursuer was here? It looked like Mu Liuyue had ran off to tattle. Han Yunxi gave Gu Beiyue a worried look, her heart turning dim. This isn¡¯t good.

    The hesitant General Mu immediately walked out to give a respectful salute. ¡°This small official has seen Princess Changping before. I didn¡¯t expect to be honored by the presence of the princess, please forgive me for noting out to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, General Mu. You really have her highness in your eyes, huh. Qingwu gege¡¯s met with such a cmity but you haven¡¯t told me a peep!¡± Princess Changping said crossly. Under the gazes of all those present, Changping walked step by step into the room. Gu Beiyue rose to offer his respects.

    ¡°Greetings to her highness, the princess.¡±

    Princess Changping strutted past as she waved a hand to dismiss him,ing closer and closer to Han Yunxi. But she made no move and remained sitting. When Princess Changping drew nearer and saw Mu Qingwu, her haughty expression softened. But in an instant it had morphed into something sinister and ruthless as she shoved Han Yunxi. ¡°Slut, you dared to hurt my Qingwu gege!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect this and narrowly avoided falling to the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but think, What a savage woman!

    Immediately afterwards, Mu Qingwu¡¯s little sister Mu Liuyue followed inside, pointing a finger at Han Yunxi. ¡°Princess, that¡¯s the one! She tried to murder my brother with a knife that day! And she lied to my father, saying that she¡¯d cure him! But...sob...big brother still hasn¡¯t woken up!¡±

    Princess Changping flew into a rage. ¡°You useless trash, you dared to treat Qingwu gege? What do you take him as, your test run? Someone, take her into custody!¡± As soon as she spoke, two attendants from outside the room rushed in. Han Yunxi gave them an icy re that froze the two guards in ce, before speaking in a frosty tone.

    ¡°Princess Changping, the patient needs peace and quiet. If there¡¯s anything to say, please do it outside.¡±

    The princess was shocked for a bit before breaking into loudughter. ¡°Did you all hear what she said? Haha, a useless trash like her can even say these words! I¡¯m going to die fromughter!¡± So speaking, her voice turned icy. ¡°Han Yunxi, Qingwu gege¡¯s still unconscious. What right do you have to say these things? You¡¯re the assassin, you¡¯re the culprit who tried to hurt Qingwu gege! What are the rest of you dawdling for? Take Han Yunxi to the justice courts for interrogation!¡±

    Princess Changping must havee to find faults today! Han Yunxi abandoned all courtesy in favor of speech. ¡°Since when has Princess Changping reced the authority of the justice courts to apprehend others? This doesn¡¯t conform with established customs.¡±

    Princess Changping was momentarily thrown, not expected Han Yunxi to speak to her this way. It couldn¡¯t be that the rumors were true, and that this timid woman hadpletely changed?

    ¡°I...I...the justice courts should be honored that the princess is willing to do these things for them!¡± Princess Changping replied boldly.

    ¡°Then Princess Changping should know that one needs evidence to capture someone?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Princess Changping didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Liuyue and Li Changfeng[2] have eyewitness testimony, Qingwu gege¡¯s proof as well, and...¡±

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t listen any longer and hastily made to interrupt. ¡°Princess Changping, I can vouch that the young general¡¯s on his way to recovery! Why don¡¯t you all go outside? If there¡¯s anything to say, we can wait until Qingwu wakes up.¡±

    Princess Changping narrowed her eyes. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯re not allowed to interrupt the princess when she¡¯s speaking!¡±

    -o-

    [1] gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also an intimate form of address for younger females to older males around the same age. (For convenience¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll only be using gege when it appears with certain titles/names; otherwise, ¡®older/elder/big brother¡¯ will be used instead.)

    [2] Li Changfeng (Àî³¤·å) ¨C as a reminder, he was the guard who first discovered Han Yunxi next to Mu Qingwu¡¯s body.

 Chapter 26: Humiliation, an aggressive lesson

    The usually calm Gu Beiyue now had an ashen face. He was the Head Imperial Physician, the closest man to the emperor¡¯s side. Both in and out of the court, the pce ministers had to pay him their respects. Unfortunately, he was helpless before such an unreasonable and obstinate princess. He had hoped that General Mu could say something on Han Yunxi¡¯s behalf, but the general only stood silently watching from the doorway.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel like defending herself to the princess, but kept her questioning. ¡°Then may I ask Princess Changping if you have an arrest warrant?¡±

    If the members of the imperial familymitted a crime, the courts of justice dealt with them as well. But to arrest anyone, they needed a warrant. As the wangfei, Han Yunxi fell under the jurisdiction of the empress dowager, who was also responsible for issuing the warrant for her arrest.

    ¡°Not right now!¡± Princess Changping spoke with the assurance of someone with justice on their side.

    ¡°So that means I¡¯m not an offender right now, either,¡± Han Yunxi said, controlling her temper. Princess Changping hemmed and hawed, debating how to reply. Yet Han Yunxi abruptly spoke out. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it right now, then what are you doing here? Hurry up and beat it!¡±

    Without an arrest warrant, what was this princess rampaging about here? Even if Changping was a princess, she was the Qin Wangfei and her senior. Her imperial aunt!

    Startled, Princess Changping snatched Han Yunxi¡¯s hand in disbelief. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re so audacious. You acted fierce and dared to talk to me this way!¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Han Yunxi replied, giving her a dark look. As a doctor, what pained her heart most was her treatment being interrupted and her patients being disturbed. As a female, what she hated were woman like this, who showed off their status and ordered others about without reason!

    Princess Changping was frightened by Han Yunxi¡¯s look and hastily threw her hand off, backing up a couple of steps. What was going on, she was actually scared of this woman? Princess Changping tried to ignore the mysterious dread in her heart. She wouldn¡¯t admit it! She was here to put Han Yunxi in her ce, not lose face in the process! In a fit of anger, she started to curse her out.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you acting arrogantly for? You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing woman who waltzed yourself into those gates. Do you really think you¡¯ve flown up a branch and became a phoenix? Let me tell you, a good-for-nothing will forever be a good-for-nothing! A sparrow will forever be a sparrow! Even if you think you¡¯re an onion, there¡¯s no need for people to choose you for their dipping sauces! Slut!¡±

    Slut!

    Princess Changping put special emphasis on that insult as she pointed a finger towards Han Yunxi¡¯s nose. Han Yunxi¡¯s face turned pale as her hands turned into fists, narrowly resisting the urge to hit someone. Still, she remained calm. This wasn¡¯t the time to stir up trouble, but to save someone¡¯s life. Right now, she was in the role of a doctor.

    Within these three days, she¡¯d have to save Mu Qingwu as soon as his poison showed signs of emerging. Nothing else could be allowed to happen. Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down to speak simply. ¡°Princess Changping, you say I¡¯m a good-for-nothing because I don¡¯t understand the medical arts. Then may I ask if you do?¡±

    These words were enough to make the princess stutter. ¡°I...I...¡±

    Han Yunxi took another breath. How much patience did she need? For the sake of her patient, she¡¯d risk it all.

    ¡°So then, Princess Changping, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be more respectful with your words. Moreover, this wangfei¡¯s your imperial aunt. Are you supposed to rave and shout at your seniors if you want to show courtesy? I¡¯ll say it onest time. Please leave and refrain from disturbing the patient.¡±

    An imperial aunt truly was senior to a princess, each of whom respected the other. But things were even more different in Tianning Country. Princess Changping¡¯s imperial uncle was the Duke of Qin, and her imperial aunt, the Qin Wangfei. The Duke of Qin couldn¡¯t bepared to a typical royal rtive. Even the emperor had to make allowances for him! A wife followed the status of her husband in terms of hierarchy and seniority, so Han Yunxi even had ample rights to punish Princess Changping.

    And yet, the princess only gave a loudugh after her shock. ¡°Im, imperial aunt? Han Yunxi, you¡¯re really bold! My imperial uncle didn¡¯t want you at all, but a shameless woman like you walked into his house yourself! You dare talk about things like the imperial aunt to the princess? You¡¯re even worse than a prostitute!¡±

    Prostitute?

    These words made everyone present suck in a cold breath. Before any of them could recover, Han Yunxi suddenly raised her arm and viciously pped Princess Changping across the cheek. The pah! of impact was loud and bright!

    Insufferable and unbearable! Maybe a younger uncle could bear it, but not the imperial aunt! Against a person like Princess Changping, enduring things were useless, exining things were worthless. If you could take action, forget about words. Han Yunxi had thoroughly exploded!

    Princess Changping was pped silly for a moment, her exquisite white skin sporting arge red mark. Han Yunxi had really hit her hard. Around them both, even the Mu Liuyue tucked away in hiding couldn¡¯t help but gaggle at the sight. Heavens, this woman Han Yunxi...she really dared! Very quickly, Princess Changping recovered and started wailing, her wild hands grabbing for Han Yunxi.

    ¡°You slut! You dared to p the princess!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this! Even mother¡¯s never hit me before, who do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you despicable criminal, you prostitute!¡±

    ......

    Han Yunxi expertly caught Princess Changping¡¯s hands and gave her a stern rebuke. ¡°Enough! So young and already full of crudenguage, how did your mother raise you? What kind of mother was she?¡±

    These words shocked Princess Changping. Heavens, this woman not only dared to hit her, but insult her mother too?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re monstrously audacious!¡± Princess Changping howled, struggling fiercely. But no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t get free. ¡°Guards! Guards, grab her! Hurry!¡±

    With this shout, the two guards by her sides were about toe forward when Han Yunxi gave them a ferocious re. ¡°You dare to apprehend Qin Wangfei? When did you ask permission from His Highness Duke of Qin? Who made you all so bold?¡±

    The Duke of Qin, her husband. This name made for a shining shield wherever it went. The two guards hesitated, and Princess Changping¡¯s spirits sank. ¡°Han Yunxi, let me go or else I¡¯ll tell the emperor!¡±

    With a cold snort, Han Yunxi flung Princess Changping to the side. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll just be waiting here for the Duke of Qin to take me away himself.¡±

    The princess bumped against a side table as tears flooded her face. Her anger made her face turn red. How could she dare look for her father, the emperor? He never agreed to let her marry Mu Qingwu and hated it when she ran off to the general¡¯s estate. Moreover, if news of this really spread to the Duke of Qin, she wasn¡¯t sure it¡¯d work in her favor. Princess Changping covered her face and spoke hatefully, ¡°Han Yunxi, you had the nerve to hit me. I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    When she was done, she suddenly stomped her feet before running out the door, the two guards and Mu Liuyue hastily following after her. Unexpectedly, they actually shut the door behind them, locking Han Yunxi inside. What kind of pace was this?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just you wait! Just you wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving this room even half a step! I¡¯ll definitely make you pay!¡±

    ......

    Princess Changping¡¯s mor rose from the outside as Han Yunxi looked gloomily at the locked doors. What was wrong with this time period? Could she even save a person in this state?

    Soon enough, the princess¡¯ voice faded, though it wasn¡¯t clear if she¡¯d left. But at least the room was quieter now. Han Yunxi exhaled slowly as she lowered her darkened eyes. Somethingplicated flitted across Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze as he spoke.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that p just then...¡±

    ¡°She deserved it!¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    All right, so she was in a bad mood. Who¡¯d be happy with a woman cursing at them? Yes, so she¡¯d walked through the gates herself, but only because she had no choice. She¡¯d never thought of herself as respectable beyond reproach, nor did she want to be the Duke of Qin¡¯s wife. But she still had self-respect and thought herself rather decent¨Cmagnanimous with a clear conscience and nothing base about her.

    Instead, Gu Beiyue replied, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that p was marvelous. But Princess Changping said...that she didn¡¯t have an arrest warrant ¡®right now¡¯?¡±

    Slightly stunned, Han Yunxi realized that she overlooked this particr detail between everything else. She nced nervously towards the door. It couldn¡¯t be that...

    For better or for worse, it was something unavoidable. Han Yunxi decided not to think too much and drank a mouthful of water before resuming her bedside vigil. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, as long as you believe me, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    She observed Mu Qingwu¡¯splexion, checked his pulse, measured his temperature, and tested his blood for poisons anew. She was very certain that the poison would appear within three days! All her conclusions she reported to Gu Beiyue¨Cand yet as soon as she finished, someone opened the doors.

    The North Court Official from the justice courts spoke up. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this is an arrest warrant certified by the empress dowager herself. You¡¯ve been reported for attempted assassination of the young general Mu Qingwu, so pleasee with me.¡±

    The people from the justice courts had arrived!

    Sure enough, Princess Changping didn¡¯te empty-handed, but prepared things ahead of time. She¡¯d long nned to lock up Han Yunxi in jail! Only, to have the empress dowager issue her arrest warrant was really a bit too cruel. What was an arrest warrant? It signified that there was substantial evidence to take someone into custody without additional exnation. They¡¯d slowly question her after she was locked up.

    No matter how you put it, Han Yunxi was still the daughter of the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver. Was the empress dowager this eager to eradicate her and her family? In addition, the justice courts didn¡¯t have proof that Han Yunxi was the assassin, only a wrong conclusion.

    This was clearly abuse of power in the name of avenging personal wrongs!

    Gu Beiyue had realized this long ago and couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a deep breath, cool and indifferent. She knew that this was the type of power that couldn¡¯t be moved by a hundred exnations. She understood, too, that to survive peacefully in this world, she had to submit herself and listen to orders, but it just wasn¡¯t something she could learn. Han Yunxi personally pushed aside the doors and walked outside, only to seen the North Court Official standing with Princess Changping, nked by five or six officers. Ignoring the smug-looking princess, Han Yunxi gave the North Court Official a cold look.

    ¡°May I ask the North Court Official what crime this wangfei hasmitted?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been reported for assassination attempts on the young general Mu Qingwu, lying and cheating the general¡¯s residence, and using treatment as an excuse to poison the young general,¡± the North Court Official stated in a loud voice, as if these things had really happened.

    ¡°Aplete setup! North Court Official, I can verify that the esteemed wangfei is innocent. I was involved in the diagnosis as well,¡± Gu Beiyue was very much for upholding justice.

    The North Court Official¡¯s reply was frigid. ¡°Nothing else needs to be said. This is the empress dowager¡¯s arrest warrant. She¡¯s very concerned about this matter, so you can save the words for the justice courts when you cooperate with us for the investigation. Those who want to give evidence can put them on record at the justice courts as well.¡±

    ¡°North Court Official...¡± Gu Beiyue wanted to keep exining, but the North Court Official raised a hand to stop him.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, it¡¯s no use saying more. As a servant of the imperial house, you should clearly understand what an arrest warrant means.¡±

    Gu Beiyue could only close his mouth and look at the taciturn Han Yunxi with her head bowed. His warm gaze was filled with distress. What kind of crime did this womanmit in trying to save a life?! Seeing the disappointment in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue felt exceptionally smug. They waited to see her lose hope, throw a fit, and cry out for injustice.

 Chapter 27: Unyielding before illegal punishment (1)

    Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue were waiting to see Han Yunxi make a joke out of herself. But she did no such thing. Raising her clear, calm eyes, Han Yunxi looked towards Gu Beiyue and the silent, brooding General Mu. ¡°General, Imperial Physician Gu, you both know the young general¡¯s condition. You should be very clear that my life and his are connected!¡±

    Of course Gu Beiyue understood what Han Yunxi meant. General Mu avoided her gaze and looked towards the side. Seeing this, Han Yunxi smiled faintly and turned towards the North Court Official. ¡°North Court Official, let¡¯s go.¡± When she finished speaking, she turned to leave with a calm expression without any guards to prompt her.

    Han Yunxi actually...

    The crowd traded looks with each other, not expecting anything like this. Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue wanted to attack her this way, but found themselves extremely disappointed. There wasn¡¯t any sense of joyful revenge in the proceedings. This woman was different, carrying a strength of character that none of the females in the capital possessed. Magnanimous and steady, she dared to act with the courage to take responsibility for her actions. Those who wanted to shame or strike her, could they do so that easily?

    Seeing no one following her, Han Yunxi paused in her steps and calmly turned around. ¡°What are you all spacing out for? Let¡¯s...go!¡±

    The North Court Official and his men traded looks, each finding the situation inconceivable. It took them some time to recover. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s ramrod straight posture, the North Court Official couldn¡¯t help but reveal an admiring look. He¡¯d arrested plenty of offenders from the imperial family before, all of whom either cried or begged for mercy. This was the first time he¡¯d seen such a proud woman. She wouldn¡¯t be defeated by any man. It was a pity that such a unique female had the luck to fall into the empress dowager¡¯s hands. Those who entered the courts of justice found it difficult to get back out.

    When she was taken away, Princess Changping gave Gu Beiyue a side nce before speaking. ¡°General Mu, look at what kind of quack you¡¯ve invited! Hurry up and chase him out, I¡¯ve brought along a whole bunch of miracle doctors!¡±

    As she spoke, her attendants brought over a few doctors, none of whom General Mu recognized. But he was worried over his son¡¯s condition and invited them all in, neglecting Gu Beiyue in the corner. Of course, Gu Beiyue understood the skills of the gathered doctors very well. If even he couldn¡¯t cure this situation, what chances did they have? Yet right now, neither General Mu nor Princess Changping were open to listening to reason, so he hastily left.

    Only Han Yunxi could wake up Mu Qingwu again, but the only people who could get her out of the justice courts were from the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence. It wasn¡¯t that Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t thought of reporting to the emperor directly, only that his position wasn¡¯t high enough to meet him on these matters. In addition, the emperor¡¯s position wasn¡¯t very clear on these things, either.

    With Mu Qingwu¡¯s situation at a critical state, if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t present when the slow-acting poison reacted, his life might be in danger. At that time, General Mu and Princess Changping would definitely use Han Yunxi for poisoning him in the first ce. Deciding quickly, Gu Beiyue left the general¡¯s house for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but found out that neither Grand Concubine Yi or the Duke of Qin were home.

    ¡°Miss Murong, did Grand Concubine Yi said where she was going?¡± Gu Beiyue asked hurriedly. He knew it was difficult to ask after the Duke of Qin¡¯s matters, nor was Murong Wanru guaranteed to know them. But she should at least have news of the grand imperial concubine, right?

    Murong Wanru hated it when others called her ¡®Miss Murong,¡¯ but many people in the capital used this name. This two-character surname was a constant reminder that she was only an adopted daughter. No matter how much she despised it, she still hid it well. Her tender face only revealed an anxious expression. ¡°Aye, only a new bride and she¡¯s gotten in so much trouble. If mufei finds out, she¡¯ll definitely get mad. Not to mention, she doesn¡¯t even know any medical arts, so how could she...¡±

    ¡°Miss Murong, Qin Wangfei is innocent. Your servant here can bear witness to that. Only...¡± Gu Beiyue exined the particrs of the situation to Murong Wanru. She didn¡¯t expect that this kindly Imperial Physician Gu could burn with impatience. Rumors had it that even when treating the emperor¡¯s illness, he could be coolly indifferent.

    Now she pretended to be angry. ¡°This! How could General Mu act this way? The situation¡¯s reached all the way to the empress dowager!? This...¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s life is at stake, so I ask Miss Murong to hurry with some people to find Grand Concubine Yi. It¡¯s harder to get out of the justice courts than go in,¡± Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but urge.

    This Miss Murong looked worried, but didn¡¯t make any move.

    ¡°Mufei doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when she¡¯s resting. How about this? Imperial Physician Gu, you go find out more about the situation first while I find mufei toe up with a n,¡± Murong Wanru finally spoke.

    Gu Beiyue nodded, finally exhaling in relief. He was worried about dying Murong Wanru and thus left in a hurry after paying his respects. Still, Murong Wanru made no immediate move to leave. She sat in the host¡¯s seat of honor in the receiving hall, lethargic andfortable as her lips curved into a disdainful, sneering smile. Calm andposed, she swept a cocky nce over all the servants gathered in the hall, her appearance delicate as she raised her eyebrows coldly.

    ¡°Anyone who says a word about today will face...the consequences!¡±

    The servants all trembled as they kneeled to the floor. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry! Your servants understand, understand!¡±

    Murong Wanru would rather Han Yunxi nevere back, so why would she seek out Grand Concubine Yi? When General Mu had charged in before, she¡¯d fretted over losing the chance to sink Han Yunxi in a well and throw a rock after her body[1], but now things were fine. This actually saved her a lot of trouble. Shezily stretched her back before going back to her room and getting in bed. After getting disturbed twice these few nights, she just wanted to make up for lost sleep.

    As of now, the skies were gradually getting brighter, and Han Yunxi had just arrived at the gates to the justice courts prison. The cells were already cold and gloomy, but the winter chill made them frighteningly cold. When she¡¯d rushed out of the house, she hadn¡¯t worn much clothes to begin with. Just the walk to the prisons made her sneeze, and the deeper she went, the more she thought that this ce was a giant freezer, making her shiver uncontrobly. Due to her special status, she was locked in a solitary cell with three walls facing the bars. It was rtively clean and could be considered liveable. The prison doors shut with a ng as she went to the heated-brick bed[2] for warmth.

    So cold, she feared cold the most! Thank goodness this bed was here.

    After huddling for a long while, her body gradually grew warmer. Who knew how long she had to stay in this godforsaken ce? Even if Mu Qingwu woke up, the justice courts had already started their investigation. Between inquiries, evidence collection, and all kinds of interrogation, no one could tell how much time it¡¯d take to finish things. At the very least, those who came here found it very, very difficult to go back out.

    Han Yunxi thought about her potential rescuers in Grand Concubine Yi and Long Feiye. Thetter was definitely out searching for antidote ingredients these few days. Grand Concubine Yi, no matter how much she disliked her, wouldn¡¯t let the empress dowager pass so lightly. The fact that the empress dowager had issued the arrest warrant was probably a way to match strength with Grand Concubine Yi.

    Aye, in the end she was still too inexperienced. She should have expected that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t forgive her for acting as loftily as Long Feiye that day in the pce. The empress dowager originally wanted to use her as an ugly woman to humiliate Grand Concubine Yi, yet she¡¯d turned out beautiful instead. Then she wanted to use the cloth for the drop of red on the marriage night to condemn the Han Family, but Long Feiye had helped out instead. Wouldn¡¯t the empress dowager loathe her to her very bones?

    As she thought, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but shiver with cold. What a decline in fortunes to offend two of Tianning Country¡¯s frightening woman, Grand Concubine Yi and the empress dowager.

    All right. No matter what happened, she should uphold the title of Qin Wangfei before they dered her guilty of any charges. The justice courts wouldn¡¯t dare to torture her until she confessed. More or less, Han Yunxi felt rtively self-assured about her current situation. She was still more worried about Mu Qingwu.

    It was definite that he¡¯d wake up within the next three days. But if the poison wasn¡¯t expelled by then, there would be big trouble. If Mu Qingwu died because of his poison, even Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to save her tiny life if he appeared. At this point, the young general¡¯s life and hers were tied together.

    Three days! It could be as slow as slow could be, or as fast as the blink of an eye! Gu Beiyue should visit the prisons, right? All her hopes rested with him.

    After a tiring day and night, Han Yunxi finally drifted off to sleep in the midst of her thoughts. Not too long afterwards, she was chilled awake from her legs down. No matter how she huddled up in the covers, she couldn¡¯t get warm. She discovered that the firewood beneath her brick heated bed had long burned itself out, but there was no other wood in the cell.

    This was too much!

    Wrapping herself in the flimsy covers, Han Yunxi sneezed multiple times as she climbed off the bed to call for help.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡±

    ¡°Is anyone there? Someonee!¡±

    The night watch didn¡¯t reply, so Han Yunxi decided to throw around outright lies.

    ¡°Help...!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    ......

    But no matter how or what she shouted, only echoes answered her cries. She exhaled and decided to stop wasting her energy, rubbing her hands constantly as she hopped in ce to warm up. Most of the people who died in the justice court prisons never saw blood or injuries from tortures. Even without these methods, there were plenty of ways to cause an inmate to die from illness.

    Han Yunxi realized that she¡¯d underestimated the darkness behind the justice courts.

    Just as she was hopping and jumping, there was the sound of footsteps and people hurrying over. She was about to turn around when a bucket of ice water came flying her way, drenching her from head to toe! The cold drilled through her skin down to her very bones and every corner of her four limbs, chilling her to a point where she froze in ce. Outside the cell door, she saw Princess Changping wrapped warmly in a cotton-padded jacket, face flushed with sess as she grinned from ear-to-ear. The North Court Official and a few water-carryingckeys stood respectfully to one side.

    ¡°Princess Changping, you dare to try and torture the wangfei?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly, her body dripping wet. She was battered and exhausted, but her eyes were clearer and colder than anything around her.

    Though she knew this woman couldn¡¯t do anything against her, Princess Changping still felt her heart quail at the sight of those eyes.

    No! There was imperial grandmother[3] and imperial mother to support her, so no one would ever spread what happened here. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have any proof, either. As a result, Princess Changping calmed down and gave an chillyugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re speaking too highly of the princess. I know you¡¯re my imperial aunt so I have to respect you. See, I¡¯ve especiallye to supervise the North Court Official as he cleans your cell. I heard plenty of people have died from disease here since it¡¯s so dirty.¡±

    Cleaning her cell in the middle of the night? She could sure think up excuses!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Han Yunxi declined, but the North Court Official was already impatiently issuing orders.

    ¡°Come, hurry up and clean out the ce. Do you think you can take responsibility for treating Qin Wangfei unfairly?¡±

    As his words finished, four to five old jailers lifted their buckets of water, so cold that it held chunks of ice inside.

    ¡°Pour for the princess!¡± Princess Changping ordered without any hesitation.

    The cold water, mixed with ice, sshed in from different ces, forcing Han Yunxi to dodge. Any rebukes she tried to make now would be useless. She turned to escape for the furtherest corner of the cell, running back and forth to evade the water. But these jailers were thoroughly experienced and hit her without fail, one after the other!

    -o-

    [1] sink Han Yunxi in a well...throw a rock after her body (Âä¾®ÏÂÊ¯) ¨C luojingxiashi, basically a figurative way of saying she wanted to ruin her.

    [2] heated-brick bed (»ð¿») ¨C huokang, some forms of ancient beds worked like an oven; the interior was hollowed out to make room for firewood, which would be lit until the heat warmed the surface of the bed above.

    [3] imperial grandmother (»ÊÄÌÄÌ) ¨C huangnainai, aka her father¡¯s mother, the empress dowager.

 Chapter 28: Unyielding before illegal punishment (2)

    The jailers sshed her viciously with bucket after bucket of ice water. The cold liquid flowed from her neck down her body, freezing the already-cold Han Yunxi to the point that her hands and feet trembled while her teeth started chattering.

    ¡°Oh my! Why are you guys so clumsy, don¡¯t hit Qin Wangfei! See how pitiful she looks,¡± Princess Changpingughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, hurry up and beg them. Heheh, or you could beg me instead. Beg me to p you and I¡¯ll let you off.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Princess Changping hade tonight to seek revenge. What kind of thing was Han Yunxi? She dared to touch her Qingwu gege, lecture her on propriety, and even punish her afterwards. Tonight she was going to make this slut pay her back!

    ¡°Ssh her! Ssh her good! Ssh until she¡¯s begging for forgiveness!¡± ncing at the thinyer of ice forming on the floor, Princess Changping trusted that Han Yunxi would be pleading for mercy very soon.

    Yet she was quickly disappointed. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t beg¨Cin fact, she even stopped dodging to stand on the brick bed, leaning against a corner as she stared at the princess. Her pathetic state made her look like a drenched dog. Despite this, she was still peerlessly beautiful, magnificent, and youthful. Those purple lips curved up in a slight smile while those clear eyes filled with ridicule. Right at this moment, she was standing high up to stare down at Princess Changping.

    ¡°What are you smiling about? Don¡¯t look!¡± Princess Changping was utterly difited. She was supposed to be toying with Han Yunxi, but why did it feel like the princess was the one being humiliated? ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t look! Close your eyes!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t beg for forgiveness today I definitely won¡¯t let you off! North Court Official, open the door.¡± Princess Changping was so angry that she wanted to personally deal with this cheap woman.

    ¡°Princess, you mustn¡¯t. She¡¯s from the Duke of Qin¡¯s household,¡± the North Court Official was still afraid of the consequences, or else he¡¯d have tortured Han Yunxi long ago.

    ¡°Right now she¡¯s a prisoner! I order you to open up the door immediately!¡± Princess Changping huffed, beforemanding the other jailers to keep pouring water. Han Yunxi looked coldly at the princess hooting like a rabid dog, disdain growing in her eyes. This only pushed Princess Changping closer to a frenzy.

    ¡°North Court Official, you dare disobey the princess¡¯s orders? Still won¡¯t open up?¡±

    The North Court Official could neither open or leave the door. Despite the cold, his forehead broke out in sweat from the pressure, before relenting beneath Princess Changping¡¯s threats. A few jailers rushed in first to hold Han Yunxi in ce. She didn¡¯t resist, but found the whole thing rather hrious. Did they fear she¡¯d do something to Princess Changping?

    She was so cold that she had no more strength left.

    Princess Changping crossed her arms as she angrily stalked inside. ¡°Han Yunxi, keep looking, hmph! If you have any guts, keep staring!¡±

    Han Yunxi lowered her head and didn¡¯t move, exactly like a dead person. Princess Changping was very satisfied with this reaction. She used a hand to tilt up Han Yunxi¡¯s chin, just in time for thetter to spit a mouthful of icy water at her face.

    ¡°Ahhh....!¡± Princess Changping cried shrilly, pushing her aside as she wiped her face. ¡°Slut! You have some guts.¡±

    ¡°The wangfei¡¯s title is naturally higher than yours, so I¡¯m your senior. Princess Changping, this is a fact that you¡¯ll never change.¡± Han Yunxi looked over, voice full of ridicule. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t fear death. Rather, she knew that even if she begged for mercy, Princess Changping still wouldn¡¯t let her off easy. Begging forgiveness would just be adding to her humiliation and ying to Princess Changping¡¯s whims.

    When the princess wiped her face dry, she smeared her makeup in the process. That,bined with her malevolent expression, made her resemble a fierce tigress. ¡°Your senior, is it? Very good, then this princess will serve you herself!¡±

    As she spoke, she grabbed a bucket of water and dumped it over Han Yunxi¡¯s head, who shrank back as the cold immediately spread from her skull to her four limbs, feeling that her cells had been frozen solid. Everything in her mind turned nk white.

    But the nightmare had just begun.

    Very quickly, Princess Changping picked up another bucket and poured it over her head again. More and more followed unchecked until all of the buckets had been emptied. The two jailers who been holding onto Han Yunxi had their fingers frozen stiff, to say nothing of Han Yunxi herself. Still, she kept her gaze on Princess Changping like an ice sculpture, staring at her without moving. It seemed like she could see through Princess Changping¡¯s heart and all her petty vanities, faults, and dirty, small-minded thoughts. This stare not only petrified the princess, but the surrounding jailers as well.

    When they released Han Yunxi, she toppled to the ground, her stiff body crashing loudly against the floor.

    Dead?

    The North Court Official¡¯s heart gave a lurch as he ced a finger beneath her nose. Seeing that she was still breathing, he managed to recover his heartbeat. Princess Changping looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s rigid body but felt no satisfaction from her revenge as all. Instead, there was a creeping sense of fear. She clearly knew that this woman couldn¡¯t act against her anymore, but still she was afraid. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Han Yunxi¡¯s face again, but tried to bolster herself.

    ¡°Hmph! Han Yunxi, serves you right for rampaging. I might as well tell you now. Even if Qingwu gege wakes up, don¡¯t think of leaving the prison! You¡¯re definitely going to die!¡±

    When she finished, Princess Changping hastily turned to leave, but didn¡¯t take a few steps before she slipped and fell t on her face.

    ¡°Ahhhhh...!¡± her shrill cries were ear-splitting. The North Court Official and his jailers quickly grabbed her arms to help her up with ashen, frightened faces. Princess Changping started yelling as soon as she sat up. ¡°My waist! My waist...don¡¯t touch it! My waist hurts so much!¡±

    ¡°Princess, you haven¡¯t strained it, have you?¡± the North Court Official said in rm. If she did, then it¡¯d be difficult to recover. Not only that, the repercussions would mean she could easily hurt herself again if she didrge movements in the future.

    The frightened Princess Changping sat on the icy floor, too afraid to move despite her pain. Indignant, she shouted at the North Court Official. ¡°Hurry up and call an imperial physician!¡± As she spoke, she felt her face began to itch. She didn¡¯t think much of it and started scratching, but her movements didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Esteemed princess, why don¡¯t we carry you back? It¡¯s not convenient for the imperial physicians toe here.¡± the North Court Official was about to cry. If the doctors came, wouldn¡¯t it expose their torture attempts?

    Princess Changping was in a lot of pain, but didn¡¯t dare to move. As she sat on the ground, the cold water seeped into her skirts and filled her body with cold. She wanted to shout about the pain, but even more about the cold. Yet she was the one that caused all this water! Who could she shout at?

    ¡°Then hurry up and carry me out! What are you waiting for? Are you all a bunch of rice barrels?!¡± Princess Changping shouted as she kept scratching, dumping all her woes on the North Court Official. The dejected official ordered his jailers to bring over a stretcher, and they carefully eased the princess onto its surface before carrying her out of the cell. Before she left, Princess Changping turned back, only to see the unmoving Han Yunxi lying on the ground, her cold eyes still staring at her.

    Heavens!

    Princess Changping turned around, too afraid to look again. She even regretteding here in the first ce. Only then did Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curve up into a grin. It was an especially alluring smile that could cause the fall of nations.

    Princess Changping, just wait until your face is ruined!

    While she was sprawled on the ground, she slipped some poison beneath Princess Changping¡¯s feet so she¡¯d fall. That wasn¡¯t a big deal. What was more important was the fact that the poison was a type of toxic ringworm that would grow on her face and feet, creating a scaly rash simr to psoriasis that was even more disgusting than Han Yunxi¡¯s old facial tumor.

    After making sure that everyone was gone, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Her whole body began to shudder violently as her teeth started chattering. Her nose was so sore that she wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t have the energy. The cold water on the ground had turned into a thinyer of ice that even encased parts of her body. How low was her body temperature now?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even had the strength to raise herself up, though that wouldn¡¯t help any matters. The entire cell was covered in damp or ice. If she kept on being cold, the functions of her body would grow slower and slower. At this moment, she wished there was a doctor around to rouse her with a few acupuncture needles. She was a doctor too, but not the typical kind. All she had were poisons and antidotes.

    In desperation, Han Yunxi took out some poison from the detox system. It was a type of heat producing toxin that caused shuddering while raising the body temperature. Although this poison was extremely harmful to the body, right now she had no choice. After taking it, she sprawled on the ground in exhaustion.

    Very quickly, the poison took effect. The heat emitted from within her body fought against the ice from outside. Between the opposing forces of hot and cold, Han Yunxi fell into a stupor. It seemed that someone came inside to clean up the water and refill the firewood. A finger was ced before her nose to check her breathing, but the dazed Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even open her eyes to see who it was.

    ¡ª

    When she finally regained consciousness, it was night of the next day. She didn¡¯t need to take an antidote for her poison because the cold had burned it all away. Although she escaped losing her life, she was now stuck shivering from cold again. Though she wanted to take the poison again, she knew better than anyone else that a second dose would definitely take her life. Looking around in a circle, Han Yunxi discovered that someone had swept the cell clean and removed all traces fromst night. A warm fire was burning beneath the bed, and on the side were some hot dishes and a clean set of clothes.

    What...was the meaning of this?

    Just as she was wondering, Gu Beiyue came to the cell door carrying items in his hands.

    So that was it!

    The North Court Official was afraid of Gu Beiyue seeing evidence of torture, so he cleaned everything up to make things look fine on the surface. When the jailers leading the way left, Gu Beiyue hastily waved a hand at her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei,e quickly.¡±

    He quickly crouched down, carefully pouring soup from a container into a bowl before pushing it across the bars. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please drink this while it¡¯s hot. Your servant personally made this soup to dispel dampness and chill.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was a very clean person. Dressed in white robes with a calm temperament, he seemed ipatible with the gloomy surroundings. Yet upon seeing him, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel close. She walked over and looked at his sincere, concerned expression, then at the steam wafting from the bowl of soup, and felt her heart twist in difort. What happenedst night had already passed, but she couldn¡¯t help but suddenly feel wronged.

    No matter how strong people were, didn¡¯t their hearts turn soft when others cared about them?

    Was it cold here? It wasn¡¯t just cold, but frigid enough to take a person¡¯s life! Dispelling dampness and chill? How could one bowl of soup face off againstst night¡¯s buckets of ice water? And yet, one word of friendship from this man had warmed her up.

    Ever since she was young, no one had said one caring word to her, much less make her soup to ward off the cold.

 Chapter 29: Relying on your warmth

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile was as warm as an April breeze. Suddenly, Han Yunxi realized that he had very beautiful eyes that looked especially enchanting when he smiled. He was just like a neighborly big brother from next door, soft and kind.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯ve done much.¡±

    Han Yunxi epted the warm soup, drinking it nonstop. It really was effective, heating up her body very quickly. Gu Beiyue watched Han Yunxi gobble down the offering like a wolf or tiger, then nced at her ashen face. He could more or less guess at the illegal punishment that had happenedst night. Instead of asking her, a hint ofpassion shed through his eyes as he lightly sucked in a breath.

    There was a limit to visiting hours. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t have time to wait until Han Yunxi finished, but spoke in a low voice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant personally went to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate yesterday. I didn¡¯t see Grand Concubine Yi but had Miss Murong report to her. I think it won¡¯t be long until they release you on bail. This servant will arrange for people to visit regrly so that...¡±

    He trailed off, lowering his voice even more. ¡°So that they won¡¯t dare to try illegal punishment again.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at Gu Beiyue and asked abruptly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why was this man making all this effort? He couldpletely ignore the situation. Didn¡¯t he understand that getting mixed up in this might ce him under suspicion as her aplice?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t exin himself. ¡°What do you mean, why?¡±

    ¡°Why help me? We¡¯re not that familiar,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    But Gu Beiyue¡¯s reply was very earnest. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, a doctor doesn¡¯t stop at using medical skills to save others. The young general¡¯s life is in your hands...¡± His tone grew much softer as he added, ¡°But it goes without saying that esteemed wangfei is a human life as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head shifted slightly, her heart filled with praise for this man. She even felt a bit inferior to him. Murong Wanru wouldn¡¯t report to Grand Concubine Yi, right? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want Gu Beiyu to lose confidence, so she didn¡¯t exin much. Instead she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the general¡¯s estate?¡±

    ¡°Last night, Princess Changping invited a few miracle doctors over, but none of them were able to help. This morning General Mu invited me over again, but the young general¡¯s the same as ever. I tried to persuade General Mu, yet...¡±

    ¡°How is the young general?¡± Han Yunxi was most concerned about that.

    ¡°The same as before. I¡¯m afraid...if by chance, the poison is suppressed indefinitely, then won¡¯t esteemed wangfei...¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t finish, but Han Yunxi knew what he was worried about. Suppose Mu Qingwu¡¯s hidden poison never revealed itself? When the time came, even if Long Feiye appeared, there would be no way to clear her name.

    She thought for awhile before asking, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either right, Imperial Physician Gu?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t believe her. It was that out of 10,000 possibilities, he feared the one exception.

    ¡°One day has already passed. Within two days, the young general¡¯s poison will definitely show up. As long as it¡¯s expelled, he¡¯ll wake up! Help me look after him and tell me when the poison reacts.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with determination as she grabbed Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand, serious and earnest. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t joke around with my own life at stake. Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can help me!¡±

    Gu Beiyue unconsciously lowered his head to gaze at her, feeling things were rather unexpected. Yet Han Yunxi¡¯s bright eyes gradually caused him to smile. Hisrge, warm hands covered Han Yunxi¡¯s small, icy ones as he replied with equal sincerity, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. She would have worried if he was reced with anyone else. Only now did she let him go as naturally as she¡¯d grabbed him.

    ¡°Remember, check on him often. As soon as the poison shows up, bring me a blood sample.¡±

    ¡°Blood sample?¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Han Yunxi took out an acupuncture needle. ¡°Here, just take it with this needle. I want the blood around his navel, near the knife cut.¡±

    Gu Beiyue understood the principle of testing blood for poisons, but with no tools or ingredients, how was Han Yunxi to check for toxins? Seeing his hesitation, Han Yunxi only smiled. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, there¡¯s only two days left. If I¡¯m cleared of all my charges, I¡¯ll exin things to you.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi to still be grinning in this situation and admired her from the bottom of his heart. He grinned as well, extending his pinky in offering. Han Yunxi was surprised. Did this person still do pinky promises?

    ¡°I really am very curious,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled slightly, looking wonderful as he did.

    Han Yunxi hooked her pinky around his. ¡°All right, then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Looking at Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue could only think that she was an enigma. This woman¡¯s medical skills might not be as formidable as old master Han, but she far surpassed her father¡¯s skills in treating poisons. Did the Han Family know this?

    When he¡¯d left this morning, he heard the servants say the Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue had went to invite the master of the Han house.

    ¡ª

    Gu Beiyue rushed back to General Mu¡¯s house the same day to see that Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue had already returned with the Han Family head: Han Yunxi¡¯s father, Divine Doctor Han Congan[1]. When Gu Beiyue entered the room, Han Congan was taking Mu Qingwu¡¯s pulse, but stood up to make a slight bow with his hands before him.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    Although Gu Beiyue belonged to the younger generation after Han Congan¡¯s, he was also the Head Imperial Physician. Before that title, amoner like Han Congan had to pay his respects. Han Congan¡¯s medical skills were consummate. He¡¯d studied at Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s[2] medical academy and became one of its directorsst year. Originally, the seat of honor amongst the imperial physicians should have gone to him. Unfortunately, he had failed to cure the crown prince¡¯s strange illness for multiple years. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even enter the court of imperial physicians and became the emperor¡¯s most unfavored medical director in history.

    As for Gu Beiyue, his grandfather had raised him ever since his parents died. Grandfather Gu was the previous Head Imperial Physician as well as one of Cloud Realm Medical Academy¡¯s directors. Gu Beiyue had been endowed with innate talent since childhood. Add that to his grandfather¡¯s devoted instruction, and he truly deserved the position of Head Imperial Physician.

    ¡°Uncle Han[3] is being overly formal,¡± Gu Beiyue returned the gesture of respect with his hands, always the modest gentleman. He was neither haughty nor humble, but refined and cultivated.

    Han Congan gave up the formalities and sat back down. ¡°You came at just the right time. Tell me about his general condition.¡±

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Uncle Han speak his thoughts first, in order to avoid my influence on your judgment?¡± Gu Beiyue seemed modest and gentle, but his words always carried the effect of multiple meanings. Since he¡¯d said things this way, Han Congan didn¡¯t press the issue, but tugged on his beard as he replied.

    ¡°I have a rough idea from General Mu. Only, I think the matter of his poisoning is open for debate.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t express his opinion, but asked, ¡°What kind of debate?¡±

    Han Congan looked doubtful as he sounded out his thoughts. ¡°I heard...that Han Yunxi diagnosed his poison?¡±

    Actually, before Princess Changping even came with her invitation, the empress dowager already sent out people to notify him. Though they didn¡¯t tell him what to do, he was clear in his heart. Han Yunxi was already in prison. As long as Mu Qingwu was unconscious, then Han Yunxi would live one more day in suspicion in jail. This was exactly what the empress dowager wanted. Moreover, Mu Qingwu possessed military leadership and was a close ally and friend to the second imperial prince. He waspletely on the second imperial prince¡¯s side, but that man was the crown prince¡¯s strongest adversary.

    If Mu Qingwu remained unconscious or even died, no one would be happier than the crown prince. Since this situation concerned his daughter¡¯s life and his family¡¯s position, Han Congan didn¡¯t mind using the opportunity to help out the empress dowager and the crown prince to frame his daughter.

    He examined the patient¡¯s pulse for a very long time but couldn¡¯t find any signs of sickness, nor traces of poison. Yet, since Han Yunxi was the one who treated him, she¡¯d take responsibility no matter how he died!

    ¡°Then what does Uncle Han think?¡± Gu Beiyue asked again without expressing any opinion.

    As a mere servant of the emperor, Han Congan held the powerful connections of court in his heart. He knew that the more connections he had with Han Yunxi, the more he¡¯d be at a disadvantage. Han Congan was an old fox who didn¡¯t say what he thought, but only reproached the other. ¡°Aye, this girl never studied and has no skills. What would she understand? I heard she was the one who made this cut to treat his poison?¡±

    Han Congan had examined the cut on Mu Qingwu¡¯s stomach before and discovered that it had healed superbly. It wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could aplish. If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Changping¡¯s ims, he wouldn¡¯t believe this was Han Yunxi¡¯s work at all. How could she manage this? She was a good-for-nothing who couldn¡¯t even tell medicines apart!

    ¡°Since Uncle Han examined the wound, you should know that the young general¡¯s sickness has no rtion with this injury, right?¡± Gu Beiyue asked in reply.

    Han Congan smoothed out his beard with his fingers. ¡°This...might not necessarily be true. As of now, there¡¯s no way to pinpoint his illness.¡±

    In an instant, Gu Beiyue¡¯s mild-mannered gaze shed with caution. Mu Qingwu¡¯s incision was a critical point since it was treated by Han Yunxi. If there was proof that the cut and his current state were unrted, then Han Yunxi would be guilt-free. But if this wound created any more problems or caused a death, Han Yunxi would have to stay in jail.

    Really, many ¡®thanks¡¯ to Han Yunxi¡¯s father Han Congan, whotched onto all his daughter¡¯s weak points.

    ¡°Since Uncle Han says this way, then the matter of Qin Wangfei¡¯s guilt will have to wait...¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone was still very warm, but these words were like a needle that drew blood to expose Han Congan¡¯s true face. Gu Beiyue checked Mu Qingwu¡¯s injury, measured his pulse, and made sure Han Congan hadn¡¯t fooled around with the patient before speaking. ¡°General Mu, it looks like Han Congan¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t onlycking, but incapable of curing the young general. Fortunately, the young general¡¯s condition is still within my grasp. Within these two days, he¡¯ll wake up. I¡¯ll keep watch over him until then!¡±

    When the broody General Mu heard these words, he unexpectedly rose to his feet to yell. ¡°Get out! All of you, scram! You¡¯re all useless trash!¡± The general¡¯s irritable temper was famous throughout the kingdom. There was even once a civil official who¡¯d been beaten with injuries by him!

    Han Congan feared death and quickly jumped to his feet to escape the room. However, Gu Beiyue stood up to directly face the raging General Mu. He handed over a sheet of folded white paper covered with ck words¨Ca life or death waiver!

    ¡°General Mu, I¡¯m willing to pledge with my life that the young general will wake up within two days and that I can save him. If that¡¯s not the case, use a death to pay back a death!¡± Gu Beiyue looked gentle and frail, but his words rang out clearly in defiance.

    General Mu¡¯s fist was half-raised in the air for a long, long time. Finally, he lowered his arm to grit his teeth. ¡°Fine! This general will give you another chance!¡±

    By now, Han Congan had fled far away. He puzzled over Gu Beiyue¡¯s words, wondering if the other suspected something. It¡¯d be harder to try anything against Mu Qingwu with Gu Beiyue there, but if Mu Qingwu really woke up, then everything was over. Han Congan mused as he walked out into the courtyard, just in time to have Princess Changping and Mu Liuyuee over. Princess Changping had been fine this morning, but why was she wearing a veil now?

    ¡°Esteemed princess, you...this is...¡± Han Congan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why did youe out, how¡¯s Qingwu gege?¡± Princess Changping asked anxiously. She didn¡¯t know what kind of dirty thing she¡¯d contractedst night in the prisons, but her feet and face had been itching ever since she woke up. Just recently, she¡¯d grown red spots on her skin that looked a bit like a rash.

    Her face was her most precious treasure, so she went to see an imperial physician in secret. The physician said it was just a rash and would go away in one or two days. Only then did she feel at ease enough to apply some medicine and hurry over here.

    -o-

    [1] Han Congan (º«´Ó°²) ¨C Han is the surname, Cong is ¡°follow,ply with, open,¡± or ¡°join¡±, An is ¡°peace, safety.¡±

    [2] Cloud Realm Continent (ÔÆ¿Õ´óÂ½) ¨C yunkong dalu, literally ¡®Cloud Sky¡¯ or ¡®Cloud Space¡¯ Continent. Follows the same naming theme as Tianning Country (Peaceful Skies Country).

    [3] Uncle Han (º«²®²®) ¨C Han bobo, Han is the surname. ²®²® is a term of address for a man of one¡¯s father¡¯s generation who is older than one¡¯s father. English equivalent is ¡®uncle.¡¯

 Chapter 30: Giving you a chance to escape

    ¡°Aiya...¡± Han Congan shook his head. ¡°The young general¡¯s illness is actually veryplicated. We can only wait a few days and see the situation then.¡±

    These words made Princess Changping angry. ¡°Han Congan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so useless?! You couldn¡¯t cure big brother, you can¡¯t fix Qingwu gege, so what kind of miracle doctor are you? You quack, I¡¯m going to tell on you to imperial grandmother!¡±

    This foolish princess was fixated on saving Mu Qingwu and hurting Han Yunxi, but had no idea she was the empress dowager¡¯s pawn. Han Congan held back his rage to patiently speak reason. ¡°Princess Changping, calm your anger. Even Imperial Physician Gu can¡¯t ascertain the cause, eh...who knows how long he ns to wait for? If we dy for too long, then perhaps...perhaps...¡±

    Han Congan¡¯s words directly made Gu Beiyue a target. Before he finished speaking, Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue grew fearful. Mu Liuyue was much smarter than the princess and understood immediately. ¡°Princess, Imperial Physician Gu and Han Yunxi tried to save him together that day. If Han Yunxi¡¯s guilty, then so is Imperial Physician Gu! But father¡¯s still letting him treat big brother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Imperial Physician Gu is an aplice, too!¡± Princess Changping came to a realization, narrowly hurting her waist again. To be honest, her injury there hadn¡¯t healed yet. She rubbed her waist and cried, ¡°I¡¯ll report him to the justice courts right now!¡±

    Han Congan shook his head. ¡°Esteemed princess, why don¡¯t you find some directors from the medical academy next? They cane take a look tomorrow.¡±

    The people from the academy weren¡¯t ordinary folk. Cloud Realm Medical Academy was the goal of every doctor, gathering the cream of the crop from the continent. This was especially true for the directors at the academy who were over 100-years-old. They were Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical experts!

    Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue were exceptionally pleased. ¡°Good good good! Then we¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±

    ¡°Big brother can definitely be saved! When that happens, I¡¯ll have father chase away Imperial Physician Gu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Liuyue, let¡¯s go. We have big things to do at the justice courts!¡± Princess Changping was in excellent spirits, convinced that her Qingwu gege would be fine. Mu Liuyue trailed after her like a tagalong. Neither of them stopped to think that the experts of the medical academy were formidable but far from being gods. They¡¯d held consultations on the crown prince¡¯s illness before, but he was still sick.

    Seeing them leave, Han Congan put on a cold smile. There were plenty of incurable illnesses in this world. After he¡¯d suffered the consequences rted to the crown prince¡¯s illness, he¡¯d never risk his head again. As long as they changed Gu Beiyue with someone else, even any imperial physician would do. Wasn¡¯t it easy to keep Mu Qingwu in a never-endinga? Wasn¡¯t it simple to make sure he died? This time, he didn¡¯t even have to get involved in the mess himself.

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. You killed your own mother and embarrassed the Han Family before the empress dowager and the Duke of Qin¡¯s household. Now it¡¯s your turn to do something for the Han Family¡¯s sake.

    ¡ª

    How could Han Yunxi know the peril of her plight from prison?

    Since Gu Beiyue was sending people over periodically, the North Court Official dared not torture her again afterst night¡¯s scare. Yet someone unexpected showed up that afternoon. At that time, Han Yunxi was snuggled up on the bed, pinching her fingers to pass the time. Either tonight or tomorrow, Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison would show itself. As long as Gu Beiyue could get the blood to her promptly, she would still be able to write a prescription to save his life, even without the ingredients on hand.

    She waited and waited, wondering when Gu Beiyue woulde. It was at this moment that a jailer walked over. Who knew what he¡¯d told the guards at the entrance, but all the other jailers had left. Han Yunxi looked at him with a raised eyebrow, but didn¡¯t pay him any attention. In spite of that, the jailer suddenly opened the door to her cell and walked inside. Whatever you called it, Han Yunxi was still an important criminal. Could a mere jailer juste in?

    She saw that he was about fifty years old with a kindly face. He nervously looked around to make sure no one wasing before walking quickly to Han Yunxi, who gave him a guarded look but didn¡¯t speak.

    Unexpectedly, the jailer fell to his knees with a thump as soon as he drew near. ¡°Young benefactor! Young benefactor! This old man finally has the chance to meet you! I thought I¡¯d never get the chance to see you in this life.¡±

    Ehh...

    Han Yunxi couldpletely recall this body¡¯s previous memories. The original owner was a woman who neither left the main gates nor entered the inner courtyards of her house. She was a useless good-for-nothing who was bullied everyday and never did anything significant, harmful or helpful.

    ¡°Elder, please stand up if you have anything to say,¡± Han Yunxi got off the bed to help him up, but the old man was too moved to stir.

    ¡°Young benefactor, you probably don¡¯t know who I am. But I know you. You¡¯re Lady Tianxin¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you, who married the Duke of Qin as Qin Wangfei.¡±

    Lady Tianxin...

    Although Han Yunxi had only inherited the previous memories of this body, she still felt a very real warmth towards this name in her heart. Lady Tianxin was her mother, a skilled medical practitioner who was a true doctor and benevolent woman. To give birth to her, she had died inbor.

    ¡°Young benefactor, your mother was the lifesaver of my entire family. At the end of the twelfth month of one lunar year, in the western outskirts by the Luo River Vige, a pestilence broke out. My entire family fell ill with the disease, but your mother cured us all. Otherwise...otherwise we¡¯d all have been burned to death!¡± As the jailer spoke, he kneeled down again, voice choked with sobs. ¡°Why do good people always have short lives? This old man didn¡¯t even pay back her kindness before Lady Tianxin passed away...¡± The old jailer look genuinely saddened as he ended up in tears.

    ¡°Elder, doctors exist to help society. That was my mother¡¯s duty while she lived. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart, but just live well. That will be the best way to repay my mother,¡± Han Yunxi urged, wanting to help the jailer up again. But he refused.

    ¡°Young benefactor, this old man came today to repay that kindness. Young benefactor, I can¡¯t just watch you die in this prison!¡±

    These words surprised Han Yunxi. ¡°Die here?¡±

    The jailer nervously looked behind him to check that the coast was clear, before grasping Han Yunxi¡¯s hand to speak in a low voice. ¡°Young benefactor, I¡¯ve long wanted to see you when you came in. But it was onlyst night that my shift rolled around. I secretly overheard the North Court Official said that the people upstairs wanted your life!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Yunxi said, throwing off his hand with a smile. Too many people up there wanted her dead.

    But the old jailer only grew more anxious. ¡°Young benefactor, it was the empress dowager who wanted your life. They¡¯re going to kill young General Mu and give you the death sentence.¡± Seeing that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, he quickly added, ¡°Young benefactor, you don¡¯t know, but the young General Mu is one of the second imperial prince¡¯s people. The empress dowager wants to seize this chance to eliminate the young general for the crown prince¡¯s sake!¡±

    Hearing these words, Han Yunxi felt astonished¨Cnot at the empress dowager¡¯s intention, but at the fact that a mere jailer could know this much.

    The agitated jailer purposely ran to the cell doors to see that no one was around before hurrying back to speak some more. ¡°Young benefactor, consider me your servant tonight. I¡¯ve already bribed all the others here. There¡¯s a secret passage I know of where you can follow me out. Don¡¯t just stay here and wait foolishly. I¡¯ve heard them say that when the young general dies tomorrow, they¡¯ll kill you immediately and say youmitted suicide to escape punishment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re...letting me go?¡± Han Yunxi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s slip away while it¡¯s still night out. Young benefactor, I¡¯ve already prepared the carriage for your escape, so try to run as far away as you can. Nevere back here again,¡± the jailer said sincerely.

    ¡°If I run off, wouldn¡¯t that count as a fugitive trying to dodge her crimes? How would I ever exin myself clearly in this lifetime?¡± Han Yunxi asked again. Apologies, but she¡¯d been an orphan since childhood. She was used to social snobbery and fickle-minded people. For her to easily believe a stranger was impossible. Moreover, if she really ran away, then she¡¯d be admitting that she was wrong. That was the greatest source of shame for a doctor. Looking at it from another perspective, she didn¡¯t believe that the empress dowager would kill off Mu Qingwu so easily.

    Did this jailer really think that she was the Han Yunxi of before, who knew nothing of the world or its experiences?

    ¡°Young benefactor, you can¡¯t attend to things like guilt and crimes right now. It¡¯s more important to save your own life!¡± the jailer was very anxious.

    ¡°If I go, what will happen to you? Things that...implicate others, I can¡¯t do.¡± Han Yunxi ced particr emphasis on the ¡®implicate,¡¯ and the jailer¡¯s gaze turned evasive in response. Yet his words were still earnest and sincere.

    ¡°Young benefactor, this old man¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth any money. Lady Tianxin saved my entire family. If I can repay her with this life of mine, then it¡¯ll still be enough!¡± The jailer¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as he grew more agitated, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words were unexpectedly cold.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Ehh...?

    In an instant, the old jailer was at a loss for words. ¡°Young, young benefactor, you....this....I, I...¡± As if afraid of being found out, the jailer equivocated for awhile without being able to exin anything. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into an icy smile as certainty reached her heart.

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re quite old and can¡¯t pull this off. Just leave.¡± As she spoke, Han Yunxi bundled herself atop the heated-brick bed, her eyes lit brilliantly by the zing fire. It made the jailer afraid to even look at her.

    ¡°Then...then, young benefactor, you...you take care.¡± The jailer kept his calm with difficulty before hastily backing out. Han Yunxi watched him quietly, thinking that if she really escaped tonight, someone would probably kill her straight out of the justice courts.

    Exactly who hade up with such a treacherous plot?

    ¡ª

    As soon as the jailer left the cell, two guards took him to a secret room where Princess Changping, Mu Liuyue and the North Guard Official were having a chat. Seeing him return, the princess hurriedly rose to her feet. ¡°How is it, did she agree?¡±

    When Princess Changping came to report Gu Beiyue, she¡¯d thought of a plot for the North Court Official as well to trick Han Yunxi into breaking out from prison. Last night she¡¯d not only failed to punish Han Yunxi but hurt her own waist, as well as gaining a rash. Princess Changping wanted to see Han Yunxi convicted right this instant!

    The jailer quickly kneeled down. ¡°Princess Changping, Qin Wangfei¡¯s too shrewd. This one...this one is useless!¡±

    Princess Changping¡¯s hopes came crashing down as she angrily kicked him. ¡°Worthless thing, scram!¡±

    The North Court Official gave his guards a look, and they promptly led the jailer away. Princess Changping narrowed her eyes in a ferocious expression, and made a ¡®kill¡¯ motion towards the North Court Official.

    ¡°Never!¡± the man instantly refused. ¡°Esteemed princess, that absolutely can¡¯t happen. If we were able, thenst night we would¡¯ve...no matter what, she can¡¯t die here. The courts of justice can¡¯t withstand the weight of such a burden, let alone...with no input from the empress dowager.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of with me here? Imperial Grandmother¡¯s long wanted her dead!¡± Princess Changping pouted as she spoke.

    ¡°Even so, she can¡¯t die here. There¡¯s still the Duke of...¡± Before the North Court Official could finish speaking, Mu Liuyue suddenly had an inspiration.

    ¡°Princess, North Court Official, I still have a n. Why don¡¯t you two see how it is?¡±

 Chapter 31: In for a penny, in for a pound

    Chapter 31: In for a penny, in for a pound[1] Original and most updated trantions are from vre.

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Mu Liuyue said, but both Princess Changping and the North Court Official looked happy when she was done. The official even raised her a thumbs-up. ¡°Ingenious! Miss Mu is truly intelligent!¡±

    ¡°All right, Liuyue! When everything¡¯s over, I¡¯ll reward you for this!¡± Princess Changping¡¯s eyes wereughing as she instructed the North Court Official to make preparations.

    Han Yunxi, this time you¡¯ll definitely be killed!

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi waited anxiously for an entire afternoon with no news of Mu Qingwu. Now it was already dark out. Another day had passed, and tomorrow was thest day of the allocated time. She almost wondered whether Gu Beiyue had gotten the blood sample and was on his way over already.

    But when night fell, only a small boy came with a specially prepared soup to ward off the chill. Han Yunxi took one sip and knew that Gu Beiyue made it. Her heart felt warm thinking of such a conscientious person.

    ¡°Has there been any change with the young general?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    The young boy shook his head. ¡°Qin Wangfei, your father came by today. After he left, Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s been keeping watch over the young general without leaving him a step.¡±

    ¡°Han Congan? Did he say anything?¡± Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t calcted on that person, which left her a bit nervous. All the people in the capital knew that Han Congan was the empress dowager¡¯s dog.

    ¡°This one isn¡¯t very clear. Esteemed wangfei, please drink your soup while it¡¯s hot.¡± The young boy couldn¡¯t stay for long, so Han Yunxi drank the soup while he talked. ¡°Divine Doctor Han couldn¡¯t diagnose him so General Mu lost his temper. Imperial Physician Gu offered up a life-or-death waiver before General Mu allowed him to stay.¡± When she heard this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a leap before her eyes began to inexplicably sting.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Imperial Physician Gu told me to tell you not to worry and rx. You should take care of yourself and wait for him toe.¡±

    Unconsciously, the image of Gu Beiyue¡¯s warm, clear eyes appeared in her mind, somehow soothing her anxious heart. Gu Beiyue, will you show up tonight?

    How was Han Yunxi supposed to sleep tonight?

    It was alreadyte at night, but her eyes were still wide open. She was convinced of her diagnosis, which meant either tonight or tomorrow would put her and Mu Qingwu¡¯s life to the test. Gu Beiyue was her only hope, as long as no one caused him any trouble. Han Yunxi waited and waited until the skies showed signs of brightening when she heard a disturbanceing from outside that sounded like hasty footsteps. She couldn¡¯t tell who it was in her groggy state, but felt suddenly excited. Despite this, she suppressed the feeling as best as she could.

    Very quickly the light glimmered, revealing Gu Beiyueing her way!

    A thrilled Han Yunxi leaped off her bed, keeping her voice low in the presence of the prison guards nearby. Gu Beiyue nodded covertly at the guards until they left. This was no time for visitors, so he must have paid a lot of silver to get in. As soon as they were gone, he anxiously said, ¡°Hurry, the thing you want is here!¡±

    ¡°The poison¡¯s shown itself?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Un, you were right. Continuous fever with the tongue turning purple, I took a blood sample and rushed right over. General Mu finally believes us and is personally standing guard over his son.¡± Gu Beiyue handed over the needle to Han Yunxi. Though he didn¡¯t understand poisons very well, Mu Qingwu¡¯splexion and pulse showed clear signs of hypertoxic poisoning. Anyone knew that time was of the essence when facing off against these toxins, so he had to get the antidote immediately to save him. Otherwise, all their hard work over the past days would be a waste. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask much, but turned to slip the needle in her detoxification system for analysis. As it turned out, the results were enough to make her face fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison!¡±

    ¡°Ten-Thousand Snake Poison?¡± Gu Beiyue had never heard of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s poison extracted from the world¡¯s top ten poisonous snakes, then purified and mixed together. This kind of poison can hide its toxicity very well, but once it shows itself, it¡¯ll kill the victim within two hours!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to exin further, but grabbed some pre-prepared medicines from her detox system. ¡°Here, these will postpone the effects of the poison. Let him take these first before you make the antidote, which you¡¯ll have to give him within two hours. Otherwise...¡± There was no need to say any more as she hastily told Gu Beiyue the prescription and let him go.

    Actually, she could treat the poison directly with acupuncture needles if she was there. But she was stuck, so feeding medicine was the only method left. Fortunately, the ingredients needed for the antidote were easy to find for Gu Beiyue. It took awhile to travel from the justice courts to General Mu¡¯s house and even more time to boil the medicine, so they were really racing against the clock to save a life.

    If they made it, then everything would be well.

    If they failed, then two lives would be lost!

    Gu Beiyue was anxious to begin with, but hearing Han Yunxi describe the situation thusly made him rush out without even saying goodbye.

    But!

    He¡¯d only ran a few steps before the North Court Official personally brought over some guards to surround him. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, it¡¯s the middle of the night, but you were here the whole time. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you at home.¡±

    Gu Beiyue kept a tranquil countenance despite burning with impatience. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what the North Court Official needs my presence for?¡± And yet the official raised a hand for his guards to move forward and grab Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°He Ze[2] of the Northern Court, what do you mean by this?¡± Gu Beiyue asked coldly.

    ¡°You harmed Mu Qingwu with a wrong diagnosis, so I suspect that you¡¯ve been coborating with Han Yunxi. You¡¯ll be kept under arrest until trial,¡± the North Court Official loudly proimed. It was enough for Han Yunxi to overhear from her own cell, making her angry enough to kick the walls. Were these people doing it on purpose?!

    ¡°North Court Official, who gave you the right? You dare to imprison the emperor¡¯s personal physician as well?¡± Gu Beiyue was unmoved, but his eyes were stern.

    The official sped his hands before his chest and made a slight bow towards the air. ¡°The empress dowager!¡±

    ¡°And the proof? He Ze of the Northern Court, General Mu already believes me. I¡¯m going back now to treat the young general so if you dare imprison me, be prepared to face the consequences!¡± Atst, the mild-mannered Gu Beiyue had lost his temper. Both Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi¡¯s lives were in his hands!

    ¡°Heheh, what nonsense. Divine Doctor Han already went to invite the directors of the medical academy for a consultation. You might as well give up now!¡± the North Court Official gave a cold snort.

    ¡°Let me go! You¡¯ll all doom the young general!¡±

    ¡°I want to see the emperor!¡±

    ¡°He Ze of the Northern Court, the emperor¡¯s been feeling unwell recently. I must be on duty whenever he calls! You better think this through carefully!¡±

    ......

    Gu Beiyue kept struggling, but as a doctor, his chicken-strength hands were no match for the young tiger-like jailers. Very quickly, his voice disappeared into the hallways. Princess Changping had long urged the North Court Official to arrest him, saying that she¡¯d take responsibility for any me ced by the emperor. Of course the North Court Official had misgivings regarding Gu Beiyue¡¯s position which made him hesitate, but he¡¯d checked beforehand to see that the emperor¡¯s recent health was excellent. In this way, he knew that Gu Beiyue was making up lies and silently arrested him.

    ¡°Someone, go report to the princess that we¡¯ve settled matters without rming anyone,¡± the North Court Official yawned as he spoke, eyes sweeping over everyone before dismissing hisckeys. Very quickly, all the people left, taking their torch lights with them. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave a vicious kick to the prison bars. She couldn¡¯t use words to express her furious indignation and worries. Taking deep breaths, she continuously paced back and forth.

    There were only two hours left. What could she do in two hours?!

    When General Mu saw the Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t returned, would he find it abnormal? Would he try to look for him? But when would he show up? If he sent someone to bring back the medicine, would they still make it in time? Without Gu Beiyue, how could they find all the ingredients in time? Even worse, what if General Mu thought that Gu Beiyue lied to him? Remaining calm was one of the basic requirements for a doctor, even in the face of death. But right now, Han Yunxi was extremely irritated!

    She could neither afford to gamble nor wait.

    Time trickled by as Han Yunxi wrapped her hands around the bars, heart beating faster and faster. She was more or less like a wild caged animal. And yet right at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared before her. Surprised at first, she saw that it was a figure dressed in ck with a mask on his face. The sight of arge sword in his hands made her quickly back away as she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, someone paid to have you broken out of jail. Stop wasting words ande with me,¡± the masked man spoke. A single stroke of his sword shattered the lock to the door as he rushed inside.

    An assassin? A break-in?

    Her enemies hated her to the point that they¡¯d rather she never escape at all. How could they spend money to break her out of jail? Thinking back to the act by that old jailer this morning, Han Yunxi could tell that something was peculiar. If she was really stolen away, they¡¯d probably brand her as an escaped fugitive the next time. Just when she was about to dodge, the ck-robed figure grabbed her by the shoulder. Han Yunxi was about to cry out for help when she suddenly changed her mind.

    A chance!

    Wasn¡¯t this the chance to leave the prison and save a life?

    ¡°Great hero, please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t! I¡¯m willing to go with you,¡± Han Yunxi said, pretending to be frightened.

    ¡°As long as you obediently follow me out, I promise I won¡¯t kill you,¡± the dark assassin would prefer Han Yunxi to be more docile as well. She nodded her head, so he took her out of the cell and towards the exit. On the way, Han Yunxi saw many guards lying on the ground, including a few head jailers, as if the assassin had really killed his way in. They met a few more guards by the main doors, but the ck-robed assassin had superb skills and valiantly fell them all in one strike. Then, he and Han Yunxi escaped through the gates of the justice courts.

    A doctor¡¯s eyes were sharp, capable of noting the finest details. Han Yunxi had been harboring suspicions before, but after all that, she waspletely certain that this ck-robed assassin was actually one of the North Court Official¡¯s men. He was helping her escape on purpose so she could be branded a criminal! They didn¡¯t stop upon leaving the gates, but kept running for a while until they halted their progress in an alley.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Han Yunxi asked timidly.

    The ck-robed assassin gave a cold smile. ¡°Qin Wangfei, my employers wanted to kill you, but you had to die outside the prisons. Heheh, my apologies.¡± So speaking, he suddenly raised his sword to swing at Han Yunxi¡¯s neck. She hastily dodged out of the way, making the assassinugh in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s almost daybreak, Qin Wangfei. This one will send you on your way!¡±

    And yet as he raised his sword, his muscles suddenly twitched and lost their strength. The weapon fell with a ng on the ground at the same time his other hand and both his legs suddenly started spasming. Without any more energy, his entire body fell paralyzed to the ground.

    ¡°You...you...¡± the assassin sprawled motionlessly on the ground, too shocked to speak.

    -o-

    [1] in for a penny, in for a pound (Ò»²»×ö¶þ²»ÐÝ) ¨C yibuzuo, erbuxiu, literally ¡°don¡¯t do number one, don¡¯t stop number two¡±, meaning to carry something through regardless of the consequences.

    [2] He Ze (ºÎÔó) ¨C name of the North Court Official. He is a surname that also means ¡®what/which/how/why¡¯, Ze means ¡®pool, damp¡¯, the ¡®lustre¡¯ (of metals or pearls), or ¡®favor, beneficence.¡¯

 Chapter 32: Rescue effort, racing against time

    Han Yunxi¡¯s cowardly expression abruptly vanished, to be reced with indescribable wrath. She stepped viciously on the assassin¡¯s face with her foot. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you¡¯? Go ahead and die! Go back and tell He Ze of the Northern Court that the wangfei will remember this slight!¡±

    She was a doctor, a doctor of poisons, but that was only something that sounded nice. To put it frankly, she was poisons master. She understood how to treat toxins but could use them even more efficiently. While the ck-robed assassin was dragging her here, he hadn¡¯t taken any personal precautions. If she hadn¡¯t taken advantage of that chance to poison him, then she wouldn¡¯t be upholding the ethics of her ¡®profession.¡¯

    Han Yunxi knew that she¡¯d be branded a fugitive once she escaped the justice court prisons, regardless of whether or not she was dead. But with the time so tight, she risked everything to leave anyways. If her enemies wanted to help her this way, then she might as well go all the way to act like a criminal! An hour¡¯s worth of time had already been wasted, and she had less than that remaining. Leaving the alley, Han Yunxi ran for her life towards General Mu¡¯s estate, her thin speeding body resembling a young deer in the early morning mists.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Master, that...that seems to be the esteemed wangfei,¡± Chu Xifeng said hesitantly.

    He and the Duke of Qin had just returned to the city after searching for antidote ingredients, but the first thing they saw was Qin Wangfei running like mad through the streets. Thankfully, they dodged in time before being knocked out of the way. Master and subordinate were now perched on the roof of a streetside house. Long Feiye was dressed in the white brocade robes of amoner but still looked extraordinarily handsome with a certain chilly respectability. His eyebrows crinkled slightly before the two followed after her without a word.

    What was this woman doing running so quickly this early in the morning? Was she fleeing for her life?

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi ran and ran. This was for the sake of saving a life, but she ran faster than fleeing for her own. Why is the dratted justice court so far away from the general¡¯s house?!

    She didn¡¯t know how hard she had ran, but she was out of breath by the time she reached the general¡¯s gates. Her hands grabbed the door rings and nged them incessantly since she couldn¡¯t breathe enough to talk. Very quickly, the gatekeeper opened the door, frightened by her sudden appearance.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei...why is it you? Where¡¯s Imperial Physician Gu?¡±

    ¡°Hurry...I...¡± Han Yunxi was still gasping for breath. Since she couldn¡¯t speak, she gave up trying at all and pushed open the door to rush inside. Right then, a shrill cry sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, why are you here?! Stop right there!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this voice none other than Princess Changping?

    Han Yunxi paused in her steps but didn¡¯t look back. Instead, she ran further inside, stirring up Princess Changping. ¡°Someone, chase after her! Han Yunxi¡¯s broken out from prison!¡±

    A few of her attendants hastily rushed forward, followed by Princess Changping herself. She just received news from the North Court Official that Gu Beiyue had been locked up and went to look for Divine Doctor Han. He said they had to wait for news from the medical academy¡¯s directors and rmended an imperial physician in the meantime.

    Once again, Han Yunxi fought for her life to run towards Mu Qingwu¡¯s rooms with multiple guards in pursuit. Very quickly, chaos and disorder descended upon the general¡¯s estate. She was convinced that this was the fastest she¡¯d ran in years. When she reached Mu Qingwu¡¯s door, she couldn¡¯t even stop herself from crashing into the door. Luckily, her hand hit it first and stopped the rest of her.

    Pengpengpeng! Pengpengpeng! She knocked on the door as she heaved for breath.

    General Mu left his personal vigil to open the door, shocked to see Han Yunxi instead. ¡°You...Han Yunxi, why is it you? Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue? Didn¡¯t he go...¡±

    When Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t return, he¡¯d sent people after him, but they hadn¡¯te back either. He was just caught between leaving Mu Qingwu and feeling anxious when Han Yunxi appeared and threw him for a loop. Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t talk at the moment, but only made gestures towards the room, signaling General Mu to let her in. At this time, Princess Changping¡¯s voice carried over.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...Han Yunxi, you better stop! ...don¡¯t let her inside! General Mu, she¡¯s a fugitive! Catch her!¡±

    What was going on now?

    No matter what, treating the poison was more important.

    When General Mu saw Gu Beiyue extract the pitch-ck, poisoned blood from Mu Qingwu¡¯s wound, then see his son¡¯s lips turn dark, even he knew that these were signs of poison! No matter how much he mistrusted Han Yunxi, he had to believe her now. When Han Yunxi said he was poisoned, he really was poisoned. When Han Yunxi said the poison would show itself in a few days, it really did reveal itself. Wasn¡¯t it also Han Yunxi who¡¯d extracted the poisoned needles from Mu Qingwu a few days ago?

    The more General Mu thought about it, the more he felt things weren¡¯t right. What Han Yunxi discovered, Han Congan had never noticed. He even said something about inviting directors from the medical academy, but they still hadn¡¯t shown up today.

    Treating poison was time-sensitive!

    He¡¯d hail the person who could cure this poison as his own ancestor!

    Thinking up to here, General Mu recalled Gu Beiyue¡¯s reminder before he left for the prisons. The empress dowager had personally issued the arrest warrant to make sure Han Yunxi was locked up. No matter what, she¡¯d find a way to produce evidence against her.

    And that evidence would be none other than Mu Qingwu¡¯s death!

    The power struggles within the capital were ferocious. General Mu wasn¡¯t a fool and knew that the crown prince coveted Qingwu¡¯s military leadership and power. Seeing Princess Changping and her men heading this way, he made a quick decision and let Han Yunxi slip into the room beforeing out to shut and lock the door in front of Princess Changping and the others. General Mu stood before it with frowning brows and angry eyes like some sort of demon. The guards who¡¯d relied like a dog on the power of their master to be fierce, suddenly grew timid and wary. None of them dared to approach him.

    Princess Changping was so angry that she couldn¡¯t run anymore, huffing and puffing as she walked up to take multiple deep breaths. Then shemanded, ¡°General Mu, open the door for the princess right now!¡±

    ¡°Princess Changping, these are my son¡¯s chambers. What do you wish to do so early in the morning?¡± General Mu asked unhappily.

    Princess Changping jerked in surprise, amazed by the reply. What was wrong with General Mu? Didn¡¯t he loathe Han Yunxi as well? It was Han Yunxi who¡¯d hurt Qingwu gege to this extent!

    ¡°General Mu, are you crazy? You let that murderer Han Yunxi inside! What do you mean by this?¡± Princess Changping was in a rage.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu is treating him, don¡¯t you dare interfere!¡± General Mu was very blunt.

    Princess Changping seemed at a loss before breaking into a shout. ¡°General Mu, you¡¯ve been possessed! You¡¯re still pretending when I saw you let Han Yunxi inside with my own eyes. The princess is telling you that Han Yunxi¡¯s a fugitive! Do you want to be used of harboring a criminal?¡±

    ¡°Princess, you saw wrongly. Qin Wangfei¡¯s locked up in the jails of the justice courts, how could she be here?¡± General Mu was quite bold and self-assured when he lied. For the sake of his son, he was willing to risk everything and speak tant falsehoods. As long as his son woke up, then he would do anything.

    ¡°You!¡± Princess Changping fell into a gloom. ¡°I know what I saw! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General Mu is a first rank high official, you can¡¯t just open your eyes and speak lies!¡± her guards chimed in.

    General Mu gave them a stormy re. ¡°So you all know that this general¡¯s a first rank high official. What right do you have to talk to me? Dismissed!¡±

    Ashen faced and pale, the attendants could only retreat until they were standing behind Princess Changping. Her mouth stuck up into a sneer. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care! I saw her so I want to go in!¡±

    As she spoke, she prepared to rush inside, but General Mu braced himself against the door and spread open his arms. ¡°Qingwu¡¯s severely ill and needs his rest. Who dares to charge in today? Without the emperor¡¯s orders, I won¡¯t open this door even if I die!¡±

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi was currently racing against time to scan for poison, verifying the the strength and location of the toxins. Hearing General Mu¡¯s words made her rx a bit. At least this old fellow had finally stopped being muddle-headed. She only had 30 minutes left and no time to look for ingredients or boil the medicine. Since she was here, she¡¯d use acupuncture to expel the poison. The detox system scanners swept back and forth as it quickly determined its location.

    By the door, Princess Changping was pulling at General Mu¡¯s hand with all her strength without sess. ¡°General Mu, you¡¯ll end up killing Qingwu gege!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t just leave Han Yunxi by herself in there. I¡¯ve brought an imperial physician, so you should let him take a look!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi treated him twice without effect. She said he¡¯d wake up but he still hasn¡¯t! You really can¡¯t believe her! General Mu, I¡¯m begging you, let the imperial physician in!¡±

    ......

    ¡°The imperial physician? Sent by the empress dowager, is he?¡± General Mu had a cold smile in his heart, his body unmoving like a mountain. Princess Changping could neither move nor persuade him. Just when she was getting desperate, Mu Liuyue arrived with a group of men in tow, the North Court Official He Ze at the head. She¡¯d given the North Court Official a marvelous n: arranging an assassin to break Han Yunxi out of jail. Then they¡¯d chase after him, find her body, and brand her as an escaped fugitive after her unfortunate murder. Nobody expected such a weak woman to escape from the assassin herself. If Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t tipped him off, the North Court Official wouldn¡¯t know where to start looking for her. Seeing them arrive delighted Princess Changping.

    ¡°North Court Official, Han Yunxi¡¯s inside that room! Hurry up and arrest her!¡±

    General Mu felt uneasy as soon as he saw the North Court Official. He was ready to hang Mu Liuyue up and hit her right there and then! Soldiers had dominion over turbulent times, officials ruled over peaceful days. A soldier couldn¡¯t fight with an official, or else he¡¯d be used of conspiring against the state!

    Within the room, Han Yunxi had already approximated the acupoint leading to the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. Much of it had amassed in his chest, originating from a point deep down. This acupoint was very, very close to the heart and needed immediate action without dy. Han Yunxi rejoiced over the fact that she¡¯d actually arrived a bit early. She tried her best to block out the noise outside, stilling her senses to concentrate. The necessary needles were retrieved and ced in rows by her side as she undid Mu Qingwu¡¯s robes to search for the acupoint.

    ¡°General Mu, I have a duty to apprehend fugitives. Please make things easier for me,¡± He Ze of the Northern Court was still very polite in this situation.

    ¡°The fugitive isn¡¯t here. Please take your leave, North Court Official,¡± General Mu didn¡¯t give him any face as he blocked the door.

    ¡°Princess Changping clearly witnessed the fugitive go inside. Unless General Mu thinks Princess Changping was telling a lie?¡± the North Court Official asked.

    General Mu didn¡¯t reply, but turned his head to look away.

    ¡°Since General Mu refused to cooperate, then don¡¯t me this official for hisck of manners!¡± When his peaceful means failed, He Ze of the Northern Court decided to use force andmanded, ¡°Men, move General Mu aside and enter the chambers!¡±

    In a sh, various officers surrounded General Mu and prepared to take him away. The North Court Official was different from Princess Changping because he had the authority to arrest escaped fugitives. Hismand and use of officers to fight was well-known.

    ¡°You all dare!¡± General Mu roared, scaring everyone so much that they could hardly move. He was a great general who couldmand tens of thousands of men under his hand!

    ¡°The empress dowager ordered the arrest of the fugitive. Why are you all still hesitating?¡± the North Court Official said angrily.

 Chapter 33: Savior, just wait obediently

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi had just inserted the first needle. Although she didn¡¯t want to, she could still hear the argument happening outside. At this critical juncture, anyone rushing into the room would make things more difficult. They¡¯d definitely use her of an assassination attempt! And yet she still had to urgently dispel the poison, while her needles could only be inserted one-by-one. General Mu, you absolutely have to hold them back!

    Disregarding the growing sweat by her temples, Han Yunxi gritted her teeth and refocused her efforts, inserting the second needle.

    ¡ª

    With the North Court Official¡¯s words, the officers drew forward one after the other. General Mu knitted his brows before he couldn¡¯t take any more and unsheathed his sword. ¡°Come, protect the young general!¡±

    When his words fell, a squadron a soldiers appeared from one side, each holding a spear in their hands. Upon seeing this, He Ze of the Northern Court drew out a cold breath and demanded, ¡°General Mu, what is the meaning of this? Are you mobilizing your troops?¡±

    Meanwhile, everyone else stood stupefied, not expecting the general to act this way. Though there was saying called, ¡®A general in the field is not bound by orders from his sovereign,¡¯ General Mu was still residing in the capital. Without the emperor¡¯s orders, he couldn¡¯t move any troops. The soldiers under his personalmand could only be stationed outside the capital, leaving him with a handful in his residence to serve as guards. How could soldiers face off against officers and attendants? Especially against He Ze of the Northern Court, who¡¯d received arrest orders? A sufficient reason was needed to deploy any troops. If General Mu disobeyed the empress dowager¡¯s decree like this, wouldn¡¯t that be considered a public rebellion?

    General Mu was very clear on the consequences of his actions, but he¡¯d throw everything to the winds for the sake of his son¡¯s life!

    ¡°General Mu, I¡¯m arresting someone because of my orders. You dare gather these troops to resist me, are you really nning to revolt?¡± The North Court Official asked sternly.

    ¡°Father!¡± Suddenly, Mu Liuyue cried out. ¡°Father, please calm down!¡±

    Meanwhile, the household steward and chambein had also grown nervous. They never expected events to progress to this state. Even if it was for the young general¡¯s sake, the old general calling out troops for his son like this would only be pretext for gossip! If the emperor got word of this, then punishment for rebellion, especially that of military officers, would be the nine familial exterminations[1]! How many people were waiting to exploit the weaknesses of the general¡¯s house in this capital?

    Hearing his own family call him that way finally calmed General Mu down. He gave an ugly re towards He Ze of the Northern Court as grief rose in his heart. This was the sorrow of an official, his weakest point. No matter how highly the emperor ced him, if he resisted the authorities or called upon troops without any reason, he¡¯d meet with death. There wouldn¡¯t be room for any discussion. A general in the capital during peacetime was one of its most powerless men.

    General Mu hatefully relinquished his sword while his soldiers were forced to retreat. Seeing this, the North Court Official was very pleased. A single nce had his officers taking General Mu prisoner. Though he could easily resist them, he was helpless in his identity as general. They brought him to one side while the North Court Official spoke as a small man intoxicated by his sess. ¡°General Mu, don¡¯t worry. After we¡¯ve found Han Yunxi, this official wouldn¡¯t dare use you of harboring a criminal. I¡¯ll say that you assisted greatly in delivering her to justice! Heheh!¡±

    General Mu was so angry that he could grind his teeth to dust. He shot a re at the North Court Official, before shouting mournfully at the princess. ¡°Princess Changping, Qingwu really is poisoned! Han Yunxi didn¡¯t misdiagnose him. But it¡¯s crucial to treat the poison immediately, and she¡¯s trying to save Qingwu¡¯s life right now!¡±

    Princess Changping wouldn¡¯t believe in a useless trash like Han Yunxi. ¡°You¡¯ve been possessed by some spirit, haven¡¯t you? What kind of nonsense are you saying?¡± She raised her voice next. ¡°Imperial physician,e! Find the imperial physician, where is he?¡±

    The North Court Official lowered his eyes and something cold shed through them. The empress dowager had given him secret orders to take away Han Yunxi¡¯s life with this opportunity. It was good that she¡¯de here, because she¡¯d be a perfect fit as a murderer.

    ¡°Come! Hack through that lock on the door!¡± the North Court Official said suddenly.

    BANG!

    Such a loud noise gave Han Yunxi a fright. Her hand holding the needle shook for the first time. A few more were in her other palm, but her hands were trembling like her heart as the distinct sounds of people removing the lock came from outside the door. By the next instant, they¡¯d be pushing it open anding inside! Right now, Han Yunxi¡¯s delicate, pretty face was drawn, her eyes downcast as her lips pursed in a solemn frigidity. One of her hands continued to insert the needles while the other took out the dagger that Mu Qingwu always kept by his side and held it in her own hand.

    She only needed ten more minutes to expel all the poison and decided to press her luck. If someone tried to stop her, then she¡¯d take Mu Qingwu hostage with this dagger and have them try to stop her! Time flowed on, but Han Yunxi quickly discovered that no other sounds followed the noise of removing the lock from the door. There was only silence, but still nobody came inside.

    This...what happened?

    It was so quiet outside that it sounded like no one was even moving. Exactly what was going on? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided to stop thinking. Nothing was better than something at this point, and she still needed to expel the poisons with her needles! Without further interference, her concentration was much better than before. Her speed improved as well as needle after needle sank neatly into corresponding acupoints. In a short period of time, Mu Qingwu¡¯s injury was covered in over 20 odd needles. His fair white skin slowly turned red, then darker and darker until red became ck.

    Han Yunxi was delighted at the sight, because the poison was being drawn out atst. She took out another needle just as a series of loud promations carried rang through the air.

    ¡°May His Highness Duke of Qin live for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Uh...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hand turned stiff. Her focus had always been exceptional so that nothing short of the extraordinary could ever distract her. But this time, the announcement made her turn around.

    The Duke of Qin!

    Her groom and husband, Long Feiye?

    Heavens, had hee? So that¡¯s why everyone was so quiet?

    Why did hee? What did hee here to do?

    Did hee back with ingredients for his antidote so quickly?

    Well, none of these were important. What was most important was that with this godly figure here, she¡¯d be safe. Definitely safe. Han Yunxi really wanted to say, Long Feiye, you¡¯re this girl¡¯s destined savior!

    With Long Feiye here, Han Yunxi could be certain that she was okay. No matter what they said outside, she couldpletely ignore it and focus on treating Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison instead.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, everyone outside was kneeling on the ground. Even Princess Changping was half-bowing without daring to look up, while the long lovestruck Mu Liuyue was kneeling in the very back,pletely senseless as her eyes roved about Long Feiye like they were the only two people left on Earth. She¡¯d long pushed everyone else and their affairs to the back of her mind. Many of the officers and bodyguards here had never seen Long Feiye in person before, but each of them trembled in fear as they lowered their heads, both excited and terrified. They all wanted to look, but didn¡¯t dare.

    This man was like a god!

    Long Feiye stepped casually before the door, his tall, straight figure like a mountain etched with harsh lines. His features were cut as finely as a knife, giving him the appearance of a lofty sovereign who carried the vastness of the skies within his gaze.

    ¡°You may all rise,¡± he said, voice cold and unyielding. One after another, the figures rose to their feet, though most of them were too fearful to raise their heads. When Long Feiye had chased after Han Yunxi, he¡¯d ended up watching and listening to everything from the roof until he had a rough idea of what had happened. Now his cold gaze bore through He Ze of the Northern Court. ¡°North Court Official, when did Qin Wangfei be a fugitive? Why doesn¡¯t your lordship know?¡±

    He Ze of the Northern Court shivered. He met Long Feiye¡¯s gaze and instantly lowered his head again, feeling as if he¡¯d been plunged into an icehouse. A fugitive was someone who had already been locked up in prison. The Duke of Qin was asking him why no one had asked for his permission before capturing the person.

    ¡°To...to reply Your Highness[2] Duke of Qin, this is...this is...the arrest warrant was issued by the empress dowager.¡±

    Princess Changping wasn¡¯t a sufficient enough exnation, so all he could do was pile it onto the highest authority avable.

    ¡°So you¡¯re using the empress dowager to suppress your lordship?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy tone grew three times colder.

    Terrified, the North Court Official fell to his knees. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, ah, a misunderstanding! Your highness, this humble official wouldn¡¯t dare to do that even if I had a hundred heads! The situation¡¯s like this: an assassin attacked the young general and his guards found him when he was already unconscious. Everyone saw Qin Wangfei take out a dagger aimed towards his stomach! Later Qin Wangfei said she could treat him. Unfortunately, he still isn¡¯t well after all this time.¡±

    ¡°General Mu, is this true?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cool gaze moved to the general next. The irascible general¡¯s temper had long faded in the presence of the Duke of Qin. He only replied ¡®yes¡¯ in a low tone.

    ¡°Then what is the situation now?¡± Long Feiye asked again. General Mu seemed to hesitate, as if not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Long Feiye suddenly turned angry, scaring all the people present into trembling. General Mu shook the hardest of all before noisily kowtowing three times on the ground. He exined everything systematically and in full detail, including waiting for Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison to re up again.

    ¡°In short, you arrested someone without reason. And now that that person is trying to save a life, you want to stop her?¡±

    ¡°No no! Your highness, the empress dowager is just being prudent. After all...after all, there¡¯s suspicions around Qin Wangfei, so I was ordered to lock her up first and invite another imperial physician over for diagnosis.¡± the North Court Official exined hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Imperial Uncle Qin, imperial grandmother dotes on the imperial aunt, but things have to be done ording to official regtions so rumors won¡¯t spread! Besides, Han Yunxi still hasn¡¯t woke up Qingwu gege yet. Everyone knows she¡¯s the Han Family¡¯s useless trash, so who can trust her medical skills? Imperial Uncle Qin, you should take a look inside for us first, what if...¡± Before Princess Changping could finish, she caught Long Feiye¡¯s frigid eyes and meekly shut her mouth.

    Long Feiye folded his arms behind his back and unexpectedly nodded. ¡°Un, indeed...we have to do things ording to official regtions.¡±

    Hearing this, both the North Court Official and Princess Changping released a breath. Princess Changping knew that Han Yunxi was just some woman lower than a servant in the Imperial Uncle Qin¡¯s eyes. He probably loathed her to the extreme, so why would he protect her? As the atmosphere rxed, the North Court Official timidly spoke up.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, why don¡¯t, we let the imperial physician inside, in case...¡±

    But Long Feiye abruptly cut him off. ¡°If by chance, you rm her and disturb the poison treatment process, can the North Court Official bear responsibility?¡±

    This...

    To take responsibility for the young general¡¯s life? And for Qin Wangfei¡¯s life? The North Court Official was so terrified that he could feel his gall dder splitting.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin! This old official believes in esteemed wangfei! Just let esteemed wangfei treat him herself!¡± General Mu said earnestly. With the help from Gu Beiyue¡¯s reminder, he was more suspicious of the doctors brought by Princess Changping.

    Long Feiye never moved from the door, but swept his icy gaze across all the people present. ¡°Does anyone else want to go in?¡±

    Both the North Court Official and Mu Liuyue shot careful looks at Princess Changping. Of course she wanted to go in, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve!

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nobody else, then I¡¯ll have to trouble the North Court Official to wait awhile,¡± Long Feiye said lightly.

    -o-

    [1] nine familial exterminations (ÖêÉ±¾Å×å) ¨C zhuxia jiuzhu, most serious punishment for a capital offence in ancient China, where the offender was executed along with his/her rtives by proxy, due to ¡°guilt by association.¡± Wikipedia link here.

    [2] Your Highness (µîÏÂ) ¨C dianxia, another way to refer to Long Feiye besides ¡®your lordship¡¯ (±¾Íõ) and ¡®Your Lordship¡¯ (±ÝÏÂ). The most formal/polite of the three.

 Chapter 34: Anxious, awaiting the results

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± A single ¡®I¡¯ll have to trouble¡¯ was too hefty for the North Court Official to bear.

    And yet Long Feiye continued to speak. ¡°If Qin Wangfei fails to save Mu Qingwu, you¡¯ll take her back and do things ording to official regtions. If Qin Wangfei does wake up Mu Qingwu...¡± He paused here, his voice suddenly turning cold. ¡°Since you arrested your lordship¡¯s wangfei without adequate evidence, then don¡¯t me your lordship when he does things ording to official regtions, too!¡±

    The North Court Official quivered in ce, scared witless. He never checked whether Han Yunxi was helping or hurting someone, only followed Princess Changping and the empress dowager¡¯s orders! Everyone was trembling in fear, each uncertain of their fate. Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue both wished that Mu Qingwu would be well, but didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to escape punishment either. They were both worried and caught in a tangle, their handkerchiefs nearly tearing in their hands.

    A servant carried over a stool, and Long Feiye sat down with a domineering air before the door. He was like a deity with all living things under hismand, whose eyes found nothing worthy of his interest in their gaze. If he said to wait, then nobody would dare move him even if they had to wait three days and three nights. The North Court Official grew more fearful the more he thought. His situation was different from the others. He was just a meager judicial officer of the justice courts. Mu Qingwu¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with him, but if the young general was saved, then he¡¯d be doomed.

    No, he had to think of a way to get inside!

    And yet right at this moment, someone knocked on the door behind Long Feiye. This...someone from the inside? Stillness fell upon the scene. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved towards the door as the knocks sound in their ears: boom, boom, boom! There was only Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi inside that room, so who could be knocking?

    Long Feiyezily rose to his feet and moved the chair aside. The door had been bolted from the outside, and the broken lock was still dangling from the door. Had Han Yunxi sessfully treated Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison? General Mu was both excited and nervous, and might have shoved the door open if the Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t standing in front of it. He could only try to hold back his anxiety. Long Feiye was in no hurry to open the door, but gave the North Court Official a significant look that nearly made his heart leap out of his chest. His two legs grew weak as his vision turned dark, not knowing what the results would be. He really wanted to close his eyes and not even look at all.

    After removing the chair, Long Feiye took off the iron chains and pulled out the horizontal door bolt while everyone stared at his hands. His every moment caused their hearts to quake with fear and their breath to catch. The person inside seemed to have heard the lock being undone and stopped knocking. The crowd fell into a deeper silence as their heartbeats quickened.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye pushed open the door.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the North Court Official¡¯s heart leaped out of his chest as he saw...a person in the doorway, standing tall and straight with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a face with deeply ingrained features. Though theplexion was as white as paper, there was life in those pupils as they shone with an open and honest light.

    This was none other than the young general Mu Qingwu!

    He was awake! Not only was he awake, his eyes were shining as he stood in the door, angrily staring at He Ze of the Northern Court. When the poison had been expelled, he¡¯d cradled his injury while listening to Han Yunxi exin everything. The crowd hadn¡¯t even had time to react before hearing Mu Qingwu¡¯s furious voice ring out.

    ¡°He Ze of the Northern Court, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Qin Wangfei is my lifesaver. Why did you brand her as an assassin and use her of misdiagnosing me? Why did you lock her up? Without her, I would¡¯ve lost my life long ago. What, did you want me to die?¡±

    Heavens, Mu Qingwu was actually awake! Han Yunxi had really saved him!

    It¡¯s over and done for, he was a goner!

    The North Court Official¡¯s legs trembled as he narrowly avoided copsing to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Young general, I¡¯ve been wrongly used! I really didn¡¯t know Qin Wangfei could save you!¡±

    Mu Qingwu next turned his fiery sights on General Mu. ¡°Father! Qin Wangfei has no enmity with me. How could she hurt me or be my killer? When I was poisoned by the assassin that day, she was the one who saved me. I lost consciousness after I saw her!¡±

    General Mu¡¯s face waspletely red with shame. ¡°Your father, he was just worried...¡±

    ¡°You became muddled and confused! You almost lost the lives of Qin Wangfei and I!¡± Mu Qingwu rebuked him.

    General Mu had long ago realized that he¡¯d made a mistake and quickly knelt down. ¡°This old man was wrong! Wrong!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was filled with righteous anger as he held his injury and took a step forward. Just when he was going to continue his reprimands, he saw the Duke of Qin on one side. Shocked, he prepared to kneel. With the Duke of Qin here, how could he speak so boldly!

    ¡°You¡¯re excused. Where¡¯s Han Yunxi?¡± Long Feiye asked coolly. At this time, Han Yunxi had just finished cleaning things up. She walked out neat and tidy in time to hear Long Feiye say her name. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because he had a pleasant voice or she had a pleasant name. In any case, hearing it made her heart especiallyfortable and happy.

    ¡°Chenqie[1] is here,¡± Han Yunxi said as she walked out with a docile expression to stand by his side. In a sh, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted from Mu Qingwu to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. In truth, none of the people here had seen these two standing together since they became husband and wife. As to the rtionship between them, nobody knew. Han Yunxi had a slight figure and was small and delicate despite possessing a powerful aura. Standing next to Long Feiye, she looked like a small bird seeking shelter.

    As soon as Han Yunxi had stepped inside the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, all sorts of nasty rumors spread outside. Some people even predicted that she¡¯d never even see his lordship. Yet now the Duke of Qin had shown up here without any prompting from Grand Concubine Yi. It truly did surprise everyone and made them wonder whether Han Yunxi¡¯s beauty had changed things.

    How exactly did the Duke of Qin treat her?

    ¡°Why did you escape from prison?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Escape from prison? Only criminals escape from prison! I didn¡¯tmit any crimes, right? You can¡¯t count me as a fugitive?¡± Han Yunxi wore an innocent expression before turning to ask, ¡°North Court Official, your words are the ones that count. Would you say that I escaped from prison?¡±

    When Mu Qingwu woke up, Han Yunxi told him everything. With him testifying on her behalf, even the emperor himself wouldn¡¯t be able to pin the me on her. Long Feiye hade as well and wouldn¡¯t allow her toe to grief. He couldn¡¯t arrive and lose face for himself, right?

    The Han Yunxi of right now had very solid backing!

    Escape from prison?

    Faced with this dilemma, the North Court Official wished he could ram his head into something and kill himself. ¡°No, no. Esteemed wangfei has no crimes, so she isn¡¯t a fugitive.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯tmit a crime, why did you lock me up?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    He Ze of the Northern Court lost his head in a fit of panic, his reasoning mixing itself up in his head. He didn¡¯t know how to exin himself, but just kneeled down to kowtow with his head.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding! This one will bow to esteemed wangfei in apology! Please spare my life, esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Han Yunxi guilelessly blinked her eyes. ¡°Your highness, is the North Court Official trying to say that he nted false charges against me?¡±

    A misunderstanding versus false charges, there was a big difference between these two!

    nting false charges against the Qin Wangfei? That wasn¡¯t an ordinary crime! The North Court Official¡¯s bows turned rigid as he wanted to cry. But what good would tears do? He could only keep kowtowing and begging. ¡°Your highness, please spare me! Esteemed wangfei, please spare me! This lowly official knows he¡¯s done wrong! He¡¯s done wrong!¡±

    A flicker of resentment passed through Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. When the North Court Official dumped ice water on her that night or sent an assassin after her today, did he ever imagine that he¡¯d end up in this sorry state? If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t appeared in the nick of time to bar the way, Mu Qingwu would¡¯ve died. That would be the conclusive evidence to give her the death penalty. Even if He Ze of the Northern Court kowtowed himself to death, she¡¯d remain aloof and indifferent. If someone respected her a foot, she¡¯d respect them ten feet. If someone burned her three millets, she¡¯d seize their three grains.

    She was a doctor, not a saint; she wouldn¡¯t save everyone that came her way. She was a small woman, not some great man; she didn¡¯t have the heart to forgive the people who harmed her. With Long Feiye¡¯s powerful support, she knew it was time for the winds to change. Calm andposed, she looked towards Princess Changping, who seemed timid inparison. The princess didn¡¯t even have time to be happy for Mu Qingwu¡¯s sake as she resentfully lowered her head.

    Ah, but that hate brimming in her heart!

    She had no way to ept the current state of events. This useless trash Han Yunxi had actually saved her Qingwu gege? Even Han Yunxi¡¯s father had been useless, so where did she get these skills? She couldn¡¯t believe it! Looking at the fresh bandages wrapped around Qingwu gege¡¯s chest, who knew what this woman had done to him in the room? For a woman to look at a man¡¯s body, wasn¡¯t she just shameless?

    But what angered her most of all was that Qingwu gege had gotten out of bed as soon as he was awake to lose his temper. Wasn¡¯t this all to protect Han Yunxi and testify for her sake? She felt like she was eating vinegar[2] even when Qingwu gege looked out for his little sister, much less shield apletely different woman! Princess Changping might have bowed her head, but not her heart. The more she thought, the more outraged she felt.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t leisurely enough to listen to someone beg for mercy all day. He shot the North Court Official an impatient nce and spoke, ¡°Your lordship said that he¡¯ll do things ording to official regtions. Someone, take him away and refer the case to the Ministry of Appointments for severe punishment!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, all of the North Court Official¡¯s men vied for the chance to apprehend him. To carry out the orders of the Duke of Qin, even if it was only once, was a honor and glory they¡¯d hold for the rest of their lives.

    More than anything else, this was like a resounding p for the North Court Official. He was too busy to worry about losing face as he suddenly prostrated himself before the princess. ¡°Princess Changping, I was listening to your orders for everything! Please speak on your official¡¯s behalf and exin the matter!¡±

    The Duke of Qin had already involved himself in this matter. The crucial point was that Mu Qingwu had regained consciousness, so the empress dowager would naturally show restraint and absolve herself of all responsibility pertaining to the case. After it was referred to the Ministry of Appointments, not only would the North Court Official find it difficult to keep his title, but he¡¯d face harsh punishment as well.

    Princess Changping kicked aside He Ze of the Northern Court. ¡°You still dare to talk! Weren¡¯t you the one instigating me the whole time? Someone, take him away!¡±

    The North Court Official cried out in injustice. ¡°Not me! It wasn¡¯t me, but Mu Liu...¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Mu Liuyue came to gag his mouth. ¡°You cur of an official, you almost lost my big brother¡¯s life! It was all you inciting the princess! The Duke of Qin can clearly see the downy feathers of autumn[3] so there¡¯s no room for you to quibble!¡± Though Mu Liuyue¡¯s face was filled with righteousness, she was terrified in her heart that the Duke of Qin would get a bad impression if the truth came out.

    Sadly, despite all her acting efforts, Long Feiye treated her as air and didn¡¯t even look her way.

    Han Yunxi felt her heart raging as she watched Mu Liuyue¡¯s performance. Even if she and Giant Ice Cube were only husband and wife in name, they were still a couple. While you¡¯re trying so hard to win favor with him, did you forget that I exist too?

    Thinking this far, Han Yunxi gave a lightugh. ¡°Third Young Miss Mu, speaking of which...the one who kept insisting I had hidden motives to hurt your brother was you, right?¡±

    -o-

    [1] chenqie (³¼æª) ¨C a humble form of self-address for females equivalent to ¡®your subject¡¯ or ¡®your servant¡¯.

    [2] eating vinegar (³Ô´×) ¨C chi cu, the Chinese equivalent of jealousy, because vinegar is acrid and burns if you drink it...much like envy.

    [3] the downy feathers of autumn (Ã÷²ìÇïºÁ) ¨C ming cha qiuhao, an idiom from Mencius meaning to be sensitive to the finest detail, to distinguish right from wrong with acuity, to be omniscient.

 Chapter 35: Meting punishment, the fox exploits the tigerâ€™s might

    Chapter 35: Meting punishment, the fox exploits the tiger¡¯s might[1] Original and most updated trantions are from vre.

    Having her shorings exposed before the crowd left Mu Liuyue at a loss.

    ¡°You...I was worried about big brother¡¯s safety. In that situation, who knows if you had good intentions...a woman like you shouldn¡¯t hold onto small grudges!¡±

    ¡°Contrary girl, why haven¡¯t you shut your mouth yet!¡±

    A fierce ¡®pah!¡¯ stuffed back the rest of Mu Liuyue¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ah...father! You hit me!¡± A cut appeared on her arm where a whip had fell, the exposed flesh revealing a much deep wound than Han Yunxi¡¯s.

    General Mu¡¯s rage reached to the skies. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the one I hit! So young and already so vicious! The Qin Wangfei came with sincere intentions to help, but your guesses and presumptions blocked her at every turn! You almost lost your brother¡¯s life, shouldn¡¯t I hit a such an obstinate girl?¡±

    So speaking, heshed out with the whip again, adding another bloody welt to Mu Liuyue¡¯s skin. The terrified girl covered her head with her hands as she wept bitter tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Father...I know my wrongs! Sob, sob...I won¡¯t dare do it again! I won¡¯t dare!¡±

    General Mu threw his whip aside and went to kneel at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old official thanks you for saving my son!¡± His head banged heavily against the ground as he kowtowed. ¡°It was I who ced the me on you, a crime that deserves punishment! I ask the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei to punish me ordingly.¡±

    This coarse old fellow was barbarous and simple, but had an open mind. He admitted his mistakes instead of offering a slew of excuses like the North Court Official and Mu Liuyue. But that didn¡¯t clear his guilt when he was the main reason for all this mess! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sopassionate.

    Seeing that Long Feiye still didn¡¯t move to speak, Han Yunxi dared to speak in his ce. ¡°General Mu, you¡¯ve gathered quite a few years beneath your belt. You¡¯ve eaten more salt than my younger generation has eaten rice, so why can¡¯t you see clearly the difference between right and wrong?¡±

    This ¡®difference between right and wrong¡¯ was a clear jab towards Princess Changping and Mu Liuyue. The angry princess clenched her fists and wanted to argue, but couldn¡¯t without Han Yunxi mentioning any names.

    General Mu only nodded. ¡°It was I who was muddle-headed, muddle-headed!¡±

    ¡°In the future, you have to keep your eyes clear when observing people and situations. You¡¯re a person with high morals and strong standing, so this wangfei won¡¯t punish you. I¡¯d just like you to remember that I¡¯m not useless trash.¡±

    At these words, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew dark.

    This woman was intelligent enough. General Mu was a different case than the North Court Official. He was themander of the imperial army! Not only that, he¡¯d neither reported Han Yunxi to the courts or locked her up. For her to rebuke him to this point was already quite good. How could they really penalize him? In this way, Han Yunxi had saved a lot of face for the general.

    The Mu Family would need to owe her a favor for this.

    ¡°Yes! This old official shall obey.¡± Appreciation shed past General Mu¡¯s eyes as he readily agreed.

    After that, Han Yunxi turned her gaze to Princess Changping. From the start, all the torments and persecution she¡¯d suffered came from the hands of this crafty princess. If she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t be able to appease the indignation in her heart. But disciplining a princess wasn¡¯t something an imperial aunt like her could do. She nced at Long Feiye and mused, This Giant Ice Cube, I wonder if he¡¯ll say some words on my behalf.

    Princess Changping also stole a nce at Long Feiye. Seeing that his expression looked rather unpleasant, her heart grew turned flustered as she went over to pay obeisance. ¡°Imperial Uncle Qin, Changping was worried about Qingwu gege. That¡¯s why I lost my head, listened to nder, and caused the North Court Official to make trouble. Just forgive me this time, okay?¡±

    ¡°The one who suffered was your imperial aunt, not me,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Such words were beyond Han Yunxi¡¯s expectations. This fellow hade, that was true, but rejected any involvement in the matters concerned. Who could tell what he was thinking with such equivocal actions? Giant Ice Cube had rescued her to save face for the Duke of Qin¡¯s household and for the sake of his antidote. Of this, Han Yunxi was very clear.

    Princess Changping couldn¡¯t figure him out either, but she didn¡¯t believe that Imperial Uncle Qin came for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. It must be to preserve the dignity of the Duke of Qin¡¯s household. Before him, she didn¡¯t dare to act out. Even if she nursed a thousand grievances, in the end she still bowed her head.

    ¡°Imperial aunt, Changping wronged you...¡±

    Her apology sounded like a mosquito talking. She was too dissatisfied with the course of events, so much that her hands had turned to fists inside her sleeves and left nail marks against her skin. Today she had been thoroughly disgraced. ncing towards Mu Qingwu, she only saw Qingwu gege giving her a disgusted look. Princess Changping was about to go mad from rage. Deep down in her heart, she bore a grudge. Han Yunxi, everything was because of you, you abominable woman. You were lucky this time, but that won¡¯t be the case next time!

    At this point, Mu Qingwu held onto his injury as he kneeled down. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei for saving my life!¡±

    Han Yunxi hastily reached out a hand. ¡°Young general, your wound isn¡¯t healed yet. Hurry and rise, if the cut opens again, you¡¯ll have to lie down for eight to ten more days!¡±

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dare have Han Yunxi support him, but hastily avoided her. In actuality, he really wished he had more time to talk with this woman before they opened the door. When he saw her walk alone into the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates that day, he knew that she was someone different! However, his injury was too severe. As soon as he dodged, his vision turned ck as he staggered and fell towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Qingwu gege!¡± Princess Changping cried, dashing over to pull Mu Qingwu to her side. He was already faint and soon lost consciousness. Princess Changping looked at Han Yunxi with a face full of anger. ¡°Han Yunxi...why did Qingwu gege faint again, did you do anything to him?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her to wave General Mu over for support so he could help Mu Qingwu back onto his bed. She then checked his pulse before speaking.

    ¡°After being unconscious for so many days, his body doesn¡¯t have enough energy. Let him rest and give him some millet congee when he wakes. He can only start taking tonics after three days, but take things step by step and don¡¯t overdo things.¡±

    General Mu nodded. ¡°Many thanks to Qin Wangfei. The Mu Household won¡¯t forget this debt of gratitude for saving a life.¡±

    Princess Changping¡¯s temper red up upon witnessing this scene. ¡°General Mu, why do you always listen to this woman? Qingwu gege was perfectly fine, but now he¡¯s fainted again! There must be a problem!¡±

    General Mu felt his heart raging at her words. He wished he couldsh Princess Changping just like he did with his daughter, but she was a princess and beyond his authority. In the end, all he could do was endure, but he¡¯d alreadye to a decision. The headstrong Princess Changping was crafty and unruly. With her here, there¡¯d be no good days in the house. No matter what, he¡¯d definitely forbid her from marrying into his family! He took a deep breath to calm himself down before speaking coldly.

    ¡°Your highness, for the time being Qingwu¡¯s out of danger. I ask that you go back now.¡±

    Princess Changping immediately shook her head. ¡°No, I want to watch over him. If he doesn¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t leave, I want to take care of him!¡±

    ¡°Your highness, you are the golden branch and jade leaf[2]. One word from you is enough to im our Qingwu¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t bear the weight of your care.¡± General Mu was the type to pour out everything on his mind. Even if he couldn¡¯t hit the princess, he could at least say a few words.

    Princess Changping was no fool and heard the sneer behind his sentences. She smoothed out her lip, feeling like she was about to cry. ¡°Is General Mu ming me? It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°The princess has misunderstood, this old official doesn¡¯t dare. I just feel that men and women should not touch hands when giving or receiving things[3]. If the princess stays, she¡¯ll encourage people to gossip, so I ask again that you leave,¡± General Mu said coldly.

    On one side, Han Yunxi was about tough out loud. Even she could tell that Princess Changping adored Mu Qingwu. With her status, the wedding might have be a 90 percent certainty, but after this mess it¡¯d be strange if General Mu could even stand her. If the general didn¡¯t agree, even the emperor and empress dowager would be hard-pressed to force him. It looked like Changping¡¯s aspirations to marry into the Mu family would simply remain delusions.

    Still, she was suffering from the results of her own actions, so Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t pity her.

    Princess Changping knew that General Mu hadn¡¯t approved of her marriage goals, but he¡¯d never talked like this to her before. She wanted to speak some more, but seeing General Mu¡¯s icy expression made her sick at heart. Turning around, she spotted Han Yunxi looking at her with a smile and felt even more infuriated. ¡°What are you smiling for? You¡¯ll have something to cry about sooner orter!¡±

    After that bout of shouting, Princess Changping stomped her foot and turned to leave in a sh of tears. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care in the slightest, but gave a cheerful grin at her retreating form.

    Princess Changping, I¡¯d like to see how long you¡¯ll stay stubborn. I think the poison from the prisons that day should show itself very soon. That ringworm is a modern-day toxin, so none of these ancient doctors will be able to cure you!

    We¡¯ll see who¡¯s crying then!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much, but left a few packets of medicine and detailed instructions for General Mu to change the bandages to avoidplications. The general made sure to note down every single detail. At the door, Long Feiye didn¡¯t bat an eyelid as he watched everything, but finally spoke after all was done. As before, there was no trace of warmth in his tone.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, isn¡¯t it about time for you to go back?¡±

    Ehh...

    Thanks to all the excitement from before, she¡¯d left this respectable deity hanging by the door.

    ¡°Un, I¡¯ll go back right away,¡± she eagerly ran out with a smile, sensing that this fellow seemed somehow unhappy. True enough, she¡¯d ended up in prison within a few days of their marriage so as a husband he probably had nothing to be happy about. General Mu and his men hurried out to send them off, but Long Feiye just turned and left without a word.

    That was his personality: a frozen mountain wrapped in a riddle, feared by all even as he stirred their curiosity.

    Han Yunxi obediently followed behind him as she recalled her warning to Princess Changping a few days before. Thinking of it now, it was rather funny that things had happened exactly as she said. This guy Long Feiye had really showed up to take her home. His legs were long and he kept a quick pace, forcing Han Yunxi to run to catch up. When they finally left the gates of the residence, she remembered something.

    Gu Beiyue!

    Gu Beiyue was still locked up in the justice court jailhouse. He was secretly imprisoned by the North Court Official so very little people knew. They wouldn¡¯t subject him to torture, right? Seeing Long Feiye climb onto the carriage, Han Yunxi nervously asked, ¡°Your highness, I...I forgot something, can you wait for me?¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, Han Yunxi regretted them. Long Feiye, this so-called immortal, why would he wait for her? So when she saw him opening his mouth, she hurriedly added, ¡°Your highness, how about you go back first? I¡¯lle very soon.¡±

    As it turned out, Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare her a nce before lowering the curtains to his carriage. His voice intoned, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you responsible if I don¡¯t see you in the Hibiscus Courtyard in an hour!¡±

    He was so indifferent that he didn¡¯t even bother to ask her for details, but told the driver to leave as soon as he was finished. Han Yunxi was a little shocked. So cold! She shivered slightly before turning back to discuss Gu Beiyue¡¯s life and death waiver with General Mu, then ask him to hurry to the prisons and release the doctor.

    -o-

    [1] the fox exploits the tiger¡¯s might (ºü¼Ù»¢Íþ) ¨C hujiahuwei, to use powerful connections to intimidate people

    [2] golden branch and jade leaf (½ðÖ¦ÓñÒ¶) ¨C jinzhiyuye, description for people of imperial lineage, royalty.

    [3] men and women should not touch hands when giving or receiving things (ÄÇÅ®ÊÚÊÜ²»ÓH) ¨C nann¨¹shoushoubuqin, a quote from Mencius that discourages familiar rtions between a man and a woman.

 Chapter 36: Letting you have a good look

    Chapter 36: Letting you have a good look Original and most updated trantions are from vre.

    After taking care of everything, Han Yunxi rushed back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s house in the nick of time. Within his rooms, Long Feiye had already changed his clothes and was reclining in a rocking chair in the study. His robes were embroidered with golden threads, enhancing his inherent aristocratic aura with vivid intensity. This was the first time Han Yunxi had seen any man wear gold so well. It was easy to feel inferior in his presence.

    She adjusted her breathing before stepping forward. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°The three ingredients you asked for are on the table. You can start making the antidote now,¡± Long Feiye said simply, not even sparing her a nce.

    Han Yunxi looked to the side and saw three giant piles of medicinal ingredients, divided up into summer zi, autumn zi, and winter zi. Goodness, these ingredients aren¡¯t easy to find. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to bring back piles of them.

    Han Yunxi was secretly delighted. In fact, she only needed to use a bit, but the rest could be put in reserve in the detox system storage space. Depending on the poison, these ingredients could be used in various prescriptions for treatment.

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait until chenqie creates the mixture,¡± Han Yunxi said, preparing to store all the medicine in her pouch. Yet Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes turned to look at her instead.

    ¡°Just make the antidote here, your lordship wants to have a good look, too.¡±

    Tch...

    This guy was still suspicious of her!

    Han Yunxi secretly rolled her eyes. Be suspicious all you want. In any case, you¡¯ll never guess the truth.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie doesn¡¯t have any other ingredients on hand. I need to go to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion to get them. If you¡¯re interested, you might as well walk with me there,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile.

    ¡°Leisurely Cloud Pavilion?¡± Long Feiye grew curious. He didn¡¯t recall the Hibiscus Courtyard having a ce like this.

    ¡°Chenqie fixed up the discarded building in the northwest corner of the courtyard and named it the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. In the future, chenqie will be living there so as to not disturb Your Highness,¡± Han Yunxi replied truthfully.

    Actually, she was feeling a bit nervous, fearful that this guy would chase her out of the Hibiscus Courtyard to face Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t seem to have anyints, but rose to his feet to follow her. She rxed in response, nimbly storing the three piles of medicinal ingredients into her pouch. Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay much attention to her movements, but he couldn¡¯t have known that it was just a move to mislead him. She¡¯d long stored the ingredients into her detox system dimension instead and had it mix with precise proportions of other medicines to make the antidote. There was even an automatic sensor to adjust cooking temperature for the medicine while it boiled.

    In the time it took for Long Feiye to walk from his sleeping quarters to Han Yunxi¡¯s Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, the detox system had already prepared the antidote decoction. Han Yunxi snuck it out and hid it inside her medical pouch. At the door to her rooms, Long Feiye paused to ask, ¡°What is the meaning of this ¡®Leisurely Cloud¡¯?¡±

    ¡°A cloud naturally has no desires, just as the water is naturally leisurely,¡± Han Yunxi said simply, turning to look at him. ¡°Your Highness, after marrying into the Duke of Qin¡¯s house, chenqie¡¯s only wish is to be a leisurely cloud in a corner.¡±

    Actually, what she really wanted to tell Long Feiye was, ¡®Dear, stop suspecting me. I was forced to marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s household, but there¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m looking for. I just want to live a calm and peaceful life by myself. I won¡¯t bother you, so don¡¯t you guys bother me, either!¡¯

    But she was very clear that if she said this out loud, Long Feiye would probably kill her with his re. Didn¡¯t the ancients like using verses and poetry to express their high ideals? When in Rome, do as the Romans do.[1]

    ¡®A cloud naturally has no desires, just as the water is naturally leisurely[2]¡¯ should be one of Bai Juyi¡¯s[3] famous lines. Han Yunxi thought that Long Feiye would be impressed, but he only looked at her expressionlessly before walking inside.

    This guy, it¡¯s not just his facial muscles that are paralyzed. His heart must be, too.

    Han Yunxi followed him in and saw Long Feiye sitting in a chair as he measured up her quarters. His haughty, looming figure made her little parlor seem suddenly imposing. At her entrance, he withdrew his gaze and asked, ¡°Can you start making the antidote now?¡±

    ¡°Un, chenqie will go get a few medicines,¡± Han Yunxi sounded particrly respectful.

    You¡¯re that curious, huh. Then I¡¯ll let you have a good look today!

    Beneath Long Feiye¡¯s prating scrutiny, Han Yunxi took out a few ingredients from the study next door, along with a pestle and mortar. Then, she took out a few ingredients from her pouch and mixed everything together. The items from her pouch were precisely the ones pre-prepared by the detox system on their way here. In terms of allocation, measurements, and cooking times, everything had been done automatically to perfection. Humanbor couldn¡¯tpare to this level of uracy.

    Western medicine ced emphasis on fine details in their pharmacies, while traditional Chinese medicine relied more on estimates. But if one couldbine the meticulous nature of Western medicine with traditional Chinese medicine, then the effects could far surpass that of a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. In other words, even if she was creating the exact same medicine as any doctor of this time period, Han Yunxi could make a better, more potent version. How would Long Feiye understand all of that? Who told him to be ignorant of modern times? The ingredients that Han Yunxi had retrieved from the study were allmonce antibiotics, and would have no effect when mixed with the actual antidote.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s actually very easy to make medicine,¡± Han Yunxi had a very pretty smile as she mixed and pounded the antidote with the extra ingredients in the mortar. ¡°The prescription isn¡¯t that important either. As long as you¡¯ve gathered all the ingredients, just crush them together and you¡¯ll get about what you want.¡±

    As she pounded the medicine, she kept exining with a professional air. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s been research into grinding medicine as well. Strength is a crucial factor. You can¡¯t be too rough or too gentle.¡± She offered the stone pestle towards him. ¡°Your Highness, do you want to try?¡±

    Long Feiye had already lost his patience. ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    Han Yunxi wore a look of concentration as she spread the ingredients over her palm for an experimental sniff. ¡°I¡¯m estimating around one shichen.¡±

    One shichen was equal to two hours.

    Long Feiye rose to his feet. ¡°When you¡¯re done, bring the medicine to my rooms.¡± It was amand, not a statement. He left without waiting for Han Yunxi to reply.

    ¡°All right! Your Highness take care!¡± Han Yunxi was iparably happy as she sent him off all the way to the door. After seeing his figure walk off into the distance, she finally let loose a snort ofughter. That¡¯ll teach him to suspect me again. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure to bore you even more.

    She shut the door. Of course Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to pound any more medicine, she¡¯d have the detox system take care of it instead. Two hours was more than enough time for a bath and a nap. The events at the general¡¯s house had made her suffer for multiple days. If she didn¡¯t rest, this weak and sickly body probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.

    ¡ª

    Two hourster, a refreshed and energetic Han Yunxi appeared in front of Long Feiye¡¯s rooms. She discovered that he was reading while lyingzily on the bed. His frowning brows and hands holding the book made him look like some sort of handsome Immortal and somewhat unreal. Han Yunxi inadvertently recalled the scenes from that first night, when themp light made his chest glow with a bronze light. The texture of his skin had been very clear, assaulting her senses with a wild, unruly vision. It really had been a seductive and stirring sight.

    Dammit. She was here to deliver medicine, but she¡¯d already wandered off into flights of fancy without taking a step. Biting her lip, Han Yunxi entered the rooms.

    ¡°Your Highness, the medicine is ready.¡±

    Long Feiye put aside his book and sat up. Only now did his eyes travel towards her, the dark pupils staring into her own. Inexplicably, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a thump as she unconsciously avoided his gaze. Why did her heart feel so timid? Not out of fear, but nervousness. It¡¯s just treating him with medicine. The procedure¡¯s so simple that she can do it with her eyes closed, so what¡¯s there to be anxious about?

    She mocked herself as she walked forward with head bowed, taking out various items and instruments from her medical pouch as she organized her thoughts. It wasn¡¯t long before she recovered enough to meet Long Feiye¡¯s depthless gaze. Her voice was serious and professional as she said, ¡°Take off your outer robes.¡±

    The golden robes slipped off to reveal white ones. This guy looks noble and elegant even when he¡¯s undressing. Sturdy and refined, his skin exuded sensual appeal. There was a shocking scar across his chest that resembled a perching centipede, savage and wild. She didn¡¯t expect his wound to heal over within the span of a few days. Poisoned cuts recovered at a much slower rate than regr wounds. Han Yunxi stared in disbelief, the edges of her ears turning red. The sight of this greatly displeased Long Feiye.

    ¡°Seen enough yet? If you have, then apply the medicine.¡± His tone was both cold and impatient. Han Yunxi raised her head to look at him, her expression somewhat incredulous. And yet she only managed to meet Long Feiye¡¯s abhorrent re.

    What did this guy mean? What did he think she was looking at?

    Okay, so maybe she was a little smitten, but that was just because she was a normal woman who admired beautiful things! In an instant, her nervousness was reced with indignation.

    ¡°Immediately!¡± she said, though she reached for a knife instead of the medicine, heating its edge over a me.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Feiye asked icily.

    ¡°Preparing for incision. Your recovery rate is too high and healed the injury. There¡¯s no way for you to absorb the medicine like this within a short time, so the only choice is to re-open the wound.¡± Han Yunxi replied in a normal voice.

    Actually, it was fine to treat him without resorting to this method too. As long as she increased the potency of the antidote by adding more medicine, drinking it would give the same effect. But Long Feiye¡¯s disgusted re had made her very unhappy. In this world, there were two types of people you should never cross. One was the hairdresser, the other a doctor. The former could turn you so ugly you wanted to die, while thetter could make you so painful that you neither lived nor died.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Long Feiye gave her a suspicious look.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Han Yunxi said quickly, before exining. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t make an incision, but this medicine might take half a month to absorb all the poison in your body instead. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    He only had 10 days a most, and this was already the seventh day. Being forced in a corner like this made Long Feiye very ufortable, but he could only go to Han Yunxi to secretly treat his poison.

    ¡°Then make the cut,¡± he agreed.

    To cut open a wound was far more agonizing than any regr pain, so Han Yunxi paid special attention to his expression. She really was merciless, but her knife elicited no reaction from Long Feiye, who peered expressionlessly at his wound.

    What a guy. What kind of pain would be enough to make him knit his eyebrows?

    Han Yunxi discovered that her train of thought was growing outrageous. She banished the idea and quickly applied the medicine to the wound, though with much gentler motions to ease his pain. Very quickly, she covered the cut with the antidote and bandaged him securely to finish things up.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remove the medical application tomorrow and dress the wound,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change the medicine?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    -o-

    [1] When in Rome, do as the Romans do (ÈçÏçËæË×) ¨C ruxiangsuisu, literally ¡®wherever you are, follow local customs.¡¯

    [2] A cloud naturally has no desires, just as the water is naturally leisurely (ÔÆ×ÔÎÞÐÄË®×ÔÏÐ) ¨C yunziwuxin shuizixian, a literal trantion of lines from the poem ¡°White Cloud Springs¡± (°×ÔÆÈª)

    [3] Bai Juyi (°×¾ÓÒ×) ¨C a Tang Dynasty (618-907AD) government official and Chinese poet who was known for the simplicity of his prose. Wiki article here.

 Chapter 37: A call, the young general remembers a kindness

    ¡°No, one day is enough. This medicine will draw out all the remaining poison from within your body. Don¡¯t let the wound get wet and when you sleep tonight, make sure you don¡¯t lie on top of it,¡± Han Yunxi exined meticulously.

    Actually, if this guy wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, cutting him open really was the fastest option. Long Feiye nodded before waving his hand, indicating that she was dismissed. At this moment, the Han Yunxi with her medical pouch really did resemble a servant.

    Fine, she¡¯ll endure it!

    ¡ª

    When Han Yunxi came to remove the medicine the next morning, everything had gone as she described. The poison was absorbedpletely into the antidote, changing the fragrance of the herbs into a stinking mess. In the aftermath, she simply bandaged the wound. Now that she hadpletely sorted out Long Feiye¡¯s poison, she expected him to say something, but all he did was wave her away again when she was done.

    What an arrogant and heartless man! That was her private opinion, but she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she gave a bow and said, ¡°Your Highness, thank you for the matter at the general¡¯s estate.¡±

    Though she knew he¡¯d gotten involved with Mu Qingwu¡¯s situation for the sake of the Duke of Qin¡¯s namesake and his own antidote, he¡¯d still saved her life. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye¡¯s reply was like ice.

    ¡°You can treat poisons, but you¡¯re not a Bodhisattva. Remember your status and worry less about other people¡¯s business. Don¡¯t go out so often, either. Can you remember this?¡±

    Han Yunxi suppressed the resentment in her tone. ¡°Yes, chenqie remembers. Chenqie will take her leave now.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but think that she¡¯d still save a good person rather than let them die.

    As for going out less often, heheh, Han Yunxi had a cold smile. Chenqie won¡¯t be able to do that! To live her entire life just sitting here overlooking household affairs was a fate worse than death. She touched the remaining three taels of silver in her sleeves and mused, A woman must have some sort of career, regardless of which time period she lives in.

    Being husband and wife with Long Feiye in name only, where the well water didn¡¯t touch the river water[1], wasn¡¯t so bad either. Once she¡¯d stabilized her position in the Duke of Qin¡¯s household, she should find something to do. Otherwise, where else would she go to get silver?

    ¡ª

    In the days that followed, Han Yunxi never saw Long Feiye during her strolls in the gardens. This guyes and goes like a shadow, he probably left long ago.

    But Long Feiye surprised her and actually gave her a servant girl named Chen Xiang[2]. She was a little younger than Han Yunxi, about fifteen to sixteen years old. Her build was small and delicate, she was clean and pretty; she had a cute and clever personality and a very shy smile. Han Yunxi took a liking to her at first nce.

    ¡°Do you know any martial arts?¡± Han Yunxi asked her curiously.

    Chen Xiang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Where did you serve before?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°My family lives in the western Brookwater Vige, where I was just sold here yesterday. It was a big brother named Chu Xifeng who brought me here.¡± Chen Xiang replied obediently.

    ¡°Then what did he task you with?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°To listen to esteemed wangfei¡¯s words. He said if I serve the esteemed wangfei well, wangfei will give me handsome rewards,¡± Chen Xiang repeated him word for word.

    Handsome rewards?

    The corners of Han Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched into a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as she gave Chen Xiang her first task: if Murong Wanru came looking, tell her that she was sleeping and had no time to see her. Thus, Murong Wanru came to invite her to tea and was rejected, to take a walk and was rejected, this morning she sent someone else to invite her on an excursion and was again rejected. Without Grand Concubine Yi on the premises, Murong Wanru¡¯s status wasn¡¯t enough to force her into anything.

    Though little Chen Xiang was young, she was still diligent and hardworking. With her handling matters, Han Yunxi was a lot more at ease. Of course, she couldn¡¯t justze about. Within these few days she¡¯d thoroughly inspected her detoxification system. This system was akin to a separate dimension filled with multiple mini-dimensions. One was used to examine poisons, another for creating medicines, and yet another for storage of ingredients and medical instruments. Han Yunxi reclined in the courtyard, sunbathing while she went on a mental journey through her detoxification system. Unexpectedly, she discovered that there was still a mini-dimension she hadn¡¯t seen before, but there was no way for her consciousness to enter.

    Strange, was this an area that hadn¡¯t been developed yet? The researchers hadn¡¯t mentioned this to her in the past. Han Yunxi was very curious, but she knew the feeling was useless. These technical details were things she couldn¡¯t understand even if she used her entire brain. Fortunately, the existing dimensions within the detoxification system were sufficient for her to use as she liked.

    Pulling her mind out of the detox system, Han Yunxi raised her head to enjoy the warm rays of the sun. Princess Changping¡¯s ringworm poison should have erupted in full force by now, right? She imagined the beauty-loving princess walking around with her face covered, asking doctors for help. It was an amusing image. In the midst of her secret delight, little Chen Xiang ran over.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, someone from the gates came to say you have guests.¡±

    Guests?

    What kind of people woulde to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to look for Han Yunxi?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Yunxi opened her eyes to ask in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°The mama said they¡¯re honored guests. They¡¯re waiting in the guest hall, something about a young general and an imperial physician. She talked too fast so I didn¡¯t hear clearly,¡± Chen Xiang answered.

    Mu Qingwu and Gu Beiyue!

    Han Yunxi felt a rush of joy as she got to her feet. She really did want to see Gu Beiyue and thank him in person, but couldn¡¯t find a chance to get out of the house. Neither did she know where to look for him. Long Feiye didn¡¯t like her leaving the residence. For now, she still had to exercise moderation.

    She never expected Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu toe in person instead.

    Han Yunxi changed into another set of clothes before leaving the courtyard. Once she arrived at the guest hall, it was to see Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu sitting together drinking tea. Gu Beiyue was still dressed in white, cultured and refined. Mu Qingwu was no longer weak and sickly, but sat with a soldier¡¯s stance, his bright eyes shining. When they saw Han Yunxi enter, both men were pleased and stood up to make their salutations.

    ¡°This humble official pays respects to Qin Wangfei, may esteemed wangfei be prosperous and well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re excused,e have a seat,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s mood was quite good.

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t say any more but promptly knelt on one knee before Han Yunxi, his hands sped together in a fist. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, today this humble official came to thank you for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and rise. Didn¡¯t you thank me that day already?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°That was that day. Today this humble official¡¯se to formally thank you. This humble official has nothing to repay with you except to pledge his assistance if esteemed wangfei should ever need me.¡± Mu Qingwu was very earnest with his bright eyes and level gaze.

    He was like a little boy, only much bigger, and his sincerity was very cute.

    Han Yunxi nodded her head. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll remember.¡± As she spoke, she took out the life and death waiver to face Gu Beiyue. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, I think I should pay my respects and thank you too!¡±

    See the waiver, Imperial Physician Gu was surprised at first, before rushing to stop Han Yunxi from bowing. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you cannot!¡± Gu Beiyue was in earnest as well, his eyebrows scrunching together. Seeing this, Han Yunxi almost wanted to use her hands to smooth them out. A warm man like him shouldn¡¯t have such frowning eyebrows.

    ¡°Really, thank you,¡± Han Yunxi offered up the life and death waiver with both hands,pletely sincere. In this matter, Gu Beiyue was the only one who¡¯d helped her without any motives.

    Seeing those ck words on that white paper, Gu Beiyue only said lightly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei can destroy this for me instead. Actually, I came because...¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Yunxi could already guess his thoughts. ¡°That poison was something I could tell by smell.¡±

    In the prisons, she had agreed to tell Gu Beiyue how she could figure out poisons with nothing on hand, if Mu Qingwu ever woke up. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to lie, but if she told Gu Beiyue about the existence of the detoxification system, he¡¯d probably never understand it in his life. This was her only recourse.

    And yet these words were greeted by a familiar voice. ¡°You sniffed it out? What a formidable nose you have, sister-inw.¡±

    This voice...Murong Wanru.

    She walked in with deliberate steps, wearing a light yellow robe on her delicate-looking body¨Cespecially that tiny waist that looked like it could be held in one arm. Her figure was rather riveting, her cheeks even more so. Murong Wanru was born as a servant girl. Even though she was adopted by Grand Concubine Yi, she had no titles of her own. When she saw Gu Beiyue and the young general, she still had to bow, her movements as lithe as a swallow. It made people feel like wanting to help her back up.

    And look, Mu Qingwu was already harboring protective feelings for the girl. ¡°Murong Wanru is being over courteous, hurry and rise.¡±

    Murong Wanru softly nodded her head before finally straightening to sit beside Han Yunxi. She kept her eyes lowered. ¡°Sister-inw, you still me me, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve already beseeched you three times, you should at least give me a chance to exin.¡±

    Eh?!

    These unfathomable words left Han Yunxi at a loss.

    ¡°Could it be that Miss Murong had some hidden trouble that prevented her from seeking out Grand Concubine Yi that night?¡± Gu Beiyue opened his mouth.

    Only then did Han Yunxi remember. She¡¯d never relied on Murong Wanru to save her. It was already good enough if the girl didn¡¯t try to hit her while she was down, so if Murong Wanru hadn¡¯t brought this up, she really would have forgotten.

    Besides, the three times Murong Wanru looked for her recently was to drink tea or window-shop. She¡¯d never even brought up apologizing, all right?!

    What was she doing now, apologizing to her in this ce? Wasn¡¯t it just to put on a show for Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu? It was probably to protect her image. After all, if Gu Beiyue told this to anyone else, her reputation might be ruined.

    Murong Wanru sucked in a breath, looking helpless. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, Wanru really didn¡¯t arrange things well. Wanru is ashamed! Don¡¯t you know, I¡¯ve been trying to exin myself to sister-inw these few days, but she shut her doors against me as soon as she came back.¡±

    After she finished, Murong Wanru rose and personally poured a cup of tea, which she offered with both hands to Han Yunxi. ¡°Sister-inw, I know you¡¯re not a petty person. It¡¯s just that what happened was too serious. But I really didn¡¯t mean it. Drink some tea and give me a chance to exin, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Why did it sound more and more like she was cursing her for being petty?

    If you¡¯re going to exin, then just exin! What¡¯s with this superfluous speech?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ept the tea, but spoke coldly. ¡°The one who asked for your help was Imperial Physician Gu, not I. You should exin things to him.¡±

    What ferocious words!

    Murong Wanru was stunned for a bit, but quickly recovered herposure to face Gu Beiyue. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, I was going to exin to you. But, sister-inw¡¯s ignored me for so many days that I need to ask for her forgiveness first.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to throw up. Does she really need to kick someone else down to recover her own image?

    So you¡¯re that obsessed with your reputation, huh? She¡¯d ruin itpletely for her today.

    ¡°Then you should hurry up and exin,¡± Han Yunxi was frosty.

    ¡°After Imperial Physician Gu left that night, I was so anxious. I ran out of the house immediately, but fainted before I reached the city gates.¡± As she spoke, Murong Wanru kept her head pitifully lowered, her voice seemingly choked with sobs. ¡°Sister-inw, you know that my body isn¡¯t well. Whenever I get anxious, I tend to faint. I dide back, but I told Little Sixth[3] to ride a fast horse and report the news. Who knew that the wicked servant didn¡¯t go at all, but was hiding behind the door to sleep...sister-inw, wouldn¡¯t you say...sister-inw, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    A mocking lilt rose to Han Yunxi¡¯s lips as she asked, ¡°When did you find out Little Sixth never went to find mufei?¡±

    -o-

    [1] well water didn¡¯t touch the river water (¾®Ë®²»·¸ºÓË®) ¨C jingshui bu fan heshui, also known as ¡®I¡¯ll mind my own business, you mind yours.¡¯

    [2] Chen Xiang (³ÁÏã) ¨C literally agalloch eaglewood (agarwood), but her name can also mean ¡®descending fragrance.¡¯

    [3] Little Sixth (Ð¡Áù×Ó) ¨C xiao liuzi, a servant in the Duke of Qin¡¯s household.

 Chapter 38: Grand Concubine Yi returns

    Chapter 38: Grand Concubine Yi returns Original and most updated trantions are from vre.

    Murong Wanru paused to think. ¡°Morning. I was unconscious until the next morning. When I saw that mufei hadn¡¯t yet returned, I sent someone out again. Thenter I saw Little Sixth sleeping by the door.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi intentionally dragged out her words for emphasis. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t send anyone else after that?¡±

    Han Yunxi had been imprisoned for three whole days!

    Murong Wanru was speechless. It was a long time before she spoke again. ¡°I did, I went myself but...but I didn¡¯t find mufei. Sister-inw, you should know, the words of the lowly carry little weight. I couldn¡¯t speak up for your sake. I was worried, I could only continue to look for mufei.¡±

    While Grand Concubine Yi doted on her, she ced more importance on keeping up appearances. For this girl to use Grand Concubine Yi as an excuse really showed her amount of daring.

    ¡°So you never thought to send someone to tell Imperial Physician Gu that you couldn¡¯t find mufei?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as teardrops glistened in her eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, I was so worried that...I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi gave another significant pause. ¡°So did you find mufei in the end?¡±

    Murong Wanru shook her head. ¡°No. Later on I heard the mama say that you¡¯d returned, so I rushed over. Sister-inw, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for so long, I¡¯ve wanted to exin, but you...you wouldn¡¯t even see me...¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but admire her expert lie-patching skills. As a result, she said sincerely, ¡°Then why did I hear the Duke of Qin say you were at home all those days? He saw you multiple times in the flower gardens.¡±

    At these words, Murong Wanru¡¯s face turned ghastly in a sh. The Duke of Qin...

    Had Han Yunxi told on her? Heavens, what did this woman say to the Duke of Qin? How would he see her now?

    Facts proved that to defeat an expert liar, one had to tell even better lies!

    ¡°The Duke of Qin...he...I...my body isn¡¯t so well, so, I didn¡¯t look personally everyday, but I sent people in my stead.¡± How wan her excuses were now!

    Gu Beiyue had figured out what was going on and kept silent. Mu Qingwu was the straightforward type who had had a good impression of Murong Wanru before, but now saw the truth for what it was. He gave a snort without any hint of politeness. ¡°Miss Murong, you don¡¯t need to exin anymore. We have words to say with Qin Wangfei, so please take your leave.¡±

    This was obviously driving her away.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s tears flowed out, her ugly face was exposed. Still, she adopted a pathetic manner as if someone had med her unjustly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding came from this, but I really had sister-inw¡¯s best interests at heart. If sister-inw doesn¡¯t forgive me, then I¡¯ll...then I¡¯ll...¡± She held out the tea in both hands and fell to her knees. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep kneeling here instead!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t about to stomach this, and spoke lightly. ¡°You two, it¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s anything to say, let¡¯s find time to talk another day.¡±

    Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu exchanged nces before nodding in tandem. Before leaving, Gu Beiyue heaved a sigh. Although it wasn¡¯t as straightforward as Mu Qingwu¡¯s snort, it made Murong Wanru¡¯s entire heart stop. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she knew it probably wasn¡¯t good. This really wasn¡¯t to her taste.

    Those two had considerable influence with their words in the upper social circles. If they spread this around, it¡¯d destroy Murong Wanru¡¯s carefully crafted image! Han Yunxi ruined everything. Why didn¡¯t she die in prison? Murong Wanru was filled with hate!

    Gui mama[1] only hurried over after seeing Han Yunxi and the others walk far away. ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t forgive you. What¡¯s more worrying is whether she¡¯llin to the grand imperial concubine.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi ced appearances above all else. Even if a servant of the Duke of Qin¡¯s household received a scolding from the empress dowager¡¯s people, she¡¯d take offence for half the day, much less Han Yunxi being imprisoned for so long. Murong Wanru would be implicated as well for not telling her. She stayed unmoving, a sinister gleam shing across her eyes.

    ¡°When does mufei return?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Bodhisattva¡¯s birthday, so the grand imperial concubine will definitely return today to pray to Buddha. She didn¡¯t say what time, though. Young miss, about this matter...¡± Gui mama was very anxious. If Murong Wanru was punished, then none of the lesser servants would escape punishment either.

    Yet, Murong Wanru was full of smiles as she straightened her back. ¡°Since she¡¯sing back today, I won¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll wait here and admit my wrongs to mufei.¡±

    If it was about lodgingints, then of course she¡¯d have to beat Han Yunxi to it. Gui mama knew how things stood as soon as she spoke. ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry. When Grand Imperial Concubine returns, that woman¡¯s days will assuredly turn difficult. Your servant will keep watch for you.¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi personally sent off Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu at the gates. Who knew that as soon as their carriage left, a resplendent one woulde to take its ce? She could tell with one nce that this was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s carriage. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to stay in another courtyard for awhile? Why did she return so soon?

    Seeing the carriage stop, Han Yunxi prepared to turn and flee, but it was already toote. Gui mama came out from inside, dragging Han Yunxi along as she shouted, ¡°May the grand imperial concubine be prosperous and well! Grand Imperial Concubine has finally returned!¡±

    The old mama¡¯s strength was far from ordinary, making it impossible for Han Yunxi to throw her off. She was just using all her efforts to struggle free when Grand Concubine Yi descended from the carriage. Seeing this scene immediately made the grand concubine irritated and severe. ¡°What are you two doing? Dragging and hauling right at the gates, do you want us to lose face?¡±

    Gui mama and Han Yunxi were both frightened, and let each other go. Han Yunxi secretly rolled her eyes before paying her respects. ¡°Chenqie respectfully wees mufei back home.¡±

    Gui mama kneeled on the ground with a thump and shouted, ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, you¡¯ve finally returned! If you hadn¡¯te back, young miss would be in trouble! In dire straits!¡±

    ¡°Damned servant, if you have something to say then say it indoors! Do you think my Duke of Qin¡¯s household hasn¡¯t lost enough face?¡± Grand Concubine Yi scolded, shooting Han Yunxi a cold nce. There were hidden barbs in her speech and thorns in her gaze. Han Yunxi could only endure as she was. This woman was her mother-inw and a senior member of the family, as well as an imperial concubine. She wasn¡¯t someone one could cross.

    Grand Concubine Yi was elegant and poised, her bearing generous and stately as if she never took Gui mama¡¯s words to heart. But as soon as they were all indoors, this all changed. Her exquisitely made-up face turned horrifyingly gloomy. ¡°Gui mama, what¡¯s happened? I¡¯ve only left for a few days. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a monkey who wants to be king?¡±

    Here was another line meant specifically for Han Yunxi. Even if Han Yunxi used her toenails to think, she could guess at Gui mama¡¯s intentions. It looked like Murong Wanru wasn¡¯t willing to let things go. In fact, that woman knew Grand Concubine Yi was returning ahead of time.

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, hurry and look inside the guest hall. It¡¯s so cold today but young miss has been kneeling for a long time. There¡¯s no way to coax her into rising. She said she¡¯d kneel until you came back so she could apologize for her wrongs.¡± Gui mama answered in a rush.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Grand Concubine asked, shocked as she hurried to the guest hall. Han Yunxi dearly wanted to use this chance and slip away. But where could she go? With Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s status, she¡¯d be summoned out even if she hid in the Hibiscus Courtyard. Even modern society had ways of pressuring people with power, much less a society under imperial rule. There was no avoiding it, so Han Yunxi did her best to tell herself to conform and face it head-on. Seeing Gui mama shoot her a look, Han Yunxi gave a cold smile and followed after them.

    ¡ª

    Upon arriving in the guest hall, the first thing they saw was Murong Wanru kneeling on the floor, her body stiff and straight as she raised a cup of tea above her head.

    ¡°Aiya, Wanru, what are you doing?¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s voice was filled with distress as she strode forward. ¡°Get up. If something¡¯s happened then just speak. Who let you kneel here? What if you injure your knees like this?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, I was wrong. I made a big mistake. I¡¯m unworthy of you, elder brother, and sister-inw, I...¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s face was filled with her guilty conscience before she buried her head in her hands to weep, seemingly heartbroken and grieved.

    Grand Concubine Yi grew even more anxious. ¡°Now don¡¯t cry. What if you hurt your eyes crying like that? Even if it¡¯s something heaven-shaking, there¡¯s still mufei here. Mufei will be your judge, so tell me what¡¯s happened.¡±

    Murong Wanru lifted her face, looking especially pathetic as tears flowed down her face like a river. She was about to speak when she grew choked with sobs and buried her head again. Grand Concubine Yi sucked in a breath and sat down on one side, voice stern. ¡°Gui mama, you exin!¡±

    Gui mama was waiting for this chance. Immediately, she reported back the details, embellishing the story along the way. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, the young miss even fainted from anxiety because of this. She feared that the esteemed wangfei had suffered while in prison and lost face for our Duke of Qin¡¯s household. She sent servants and even went to look herself, but never managed to find you. Thus, the situation was dyed.¡±

    When Gui mama finished, Murong Wanru spoke up between her sobs. ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t me sister-inw. Everything was my fault because I didn¡¯t find you in time.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s cool expression turned more and more ugly, her phoenix eyes overcast with violent storms. Gui mama nced at Murong Wanru before she continued. ¡°When esteemed wangfei returned, young miss sent people to the Hibiscus Courtyard to ask for an audience. She went multiple times but was denied every try. Today esteemed wangfei came out and young miss kneeled to serve her tea, but esteemed wangfei, she...¡±

    Finally, Grand Concubine Yi erupted before she could finish. ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Han Yunxi was just by one side. Faintly she spoke, ¡°Chenqie is here.¡±

    ¡°Gui mama spoke the truth? You were really in prison? Did they have an arrest warrant?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked in disbelief. Compared to these events, even Murong Wanru¡¯s ¡®grievance¡¯ wasn¡¯t that important.

    ¡°Mufei, it was the empress dowager¡¯smand to arrest her. Otherwise, who would dare touch sister-inw?¡± Murong Wanru added, choked with sobs.

    ¡°What? Han Yunxi, you! You!¡± Grand Concubine Yi gasped for breath, one hand gripping the armrest while the other pointed at Han Yunxi. She half sat, half rose, so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Chenqie had good intentions to save a life. Just earlier, the young general came to give thanks. The justice courts even nted evidence to frame me, but the Duke of Qin had already appeared personally to have the judicial officers refer the case to the civil offices,¡± Han Yunxi replied boldly.

    Grand Concubine Yi waved her hand in rage. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that much! You fell into the empress dowager¡¯s hands and were even imprisoned in the justice courts! How am I supposed to have any face left! Right now that old woman¡¯s probablyughing at me for being so incapable, getting a good-for-nothing daughter-inw like you!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She always knew that Grand Concubine Yi had ced heavy emphasis on saving face, but never to this extent. This waspletely unreasonable! She¡¯d rescued Mu Qingwu and penalized the likes of Princess Changping. Did this still count as losing face? Grand Concubine rose and sat, sat and rose, too busy to even attend to Murong Wanru by her side, so restless was she.

    Suddenly, she stopped in front of Han Yunxi, narrowing her phoenix eyes in wrath...

    -o-

    [1] Gui mama (¹ðæÖæÖ) ¨C a mama, or elderly servant, of the household. Gui stands for cassia or sweet-scented osmanthus.

 Chapter 39: Mother-in-law and daughter-in-lawâ€™s big quarrel

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you, you scourge! Ever since the day the empress dowager promised you to the Duke of Qin, I¡¯ve been losing face! On the wedding day, you even...¡±

    Listening to Grand Concubine Yi talk about old debts, Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t bear anymore. She wasn¡¯t the type of person to submit to humiliation. Instead of conforming to the situation, she fought for the dignity and rights she deserved.

    Han Yunxi loudly cut off Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s curses. ¡°Mufei, I don¡¯t think this thing¡¯s lost us face at all. I in fact feel that I brought more face to the Duke of Qin¡¯s household. First, I let everyone know that I wasn¡¯t useless trash, ignorant of medicine, or any less capable than my father. Secondly, Princess Changping and the judicial officer both received penalties so that the empress dowager has nothing else to say. She didn¡¯t save the judicial officer either, so it was them that lost face. All they can do is grind their teeth into pieces and swallow blood!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, mufei. Although it was wrong for sister-inw to backtalk you, though quite a few people knew she was locked up, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. The empress dowager¡¯s side didn¡¯t look into the matter after all,¡± Murong Wanru urged on hypocritically.

    Grand Concubine Yi only heard two and a half sentences before ring at Han Yunxi and shook her head. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re really treating yourself like a head of onion! As if being locked up is anything to be proud of! Hahaha, today I¡¯ve finally seen you for the shameless person you are! You even dare to smart talk me!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi backed up until she sat heavily in her chair to give orders. ¡°Gui mama, hit her! Today I¡¯ll make sure to teach her a good lesson between gaining face and losing face! And what it means to have your face pped!¡±

    When she finished, Gui mama pulled up her sleeves, preparing to p Han Yunxi¡¯s cheeks. She immediately backed away. Grand Concubine Yi was beingpletely unreasonable. There was no way to make her case clear. As she retreated, she made preparations against Gui mama, speaking coldly. ¡°Mufei, these events were settled by the Duke of Qin. If mufei thinks we¡¯ve still lost face, then you can go look for him.¡±

    Gui mama was shocked and dared not advance, but Grand Concubine Yi suddenly mmed the table with her palms as she leapt up in iprehension. ¡°Han Yunxi, you dare to use the Duke of Qin to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Chenqie is only speaking the truth. Chenqie will say it once more, this time we didn¡¯t lose face. The Duke of Qin handed the judicial officer over to the Ministry of Appointments to handle things and had Princess Changping apologize to chenqie in front of everyone. Just then, the young general came in person to give his thanks. If mother doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask for details from the general¡¯s estate! Moreover, for the Duke of Qin to appear means telling the empress dowager and everyone else that no one can bully you with your son here!¡±

    Although she knew it was useless to argue, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but try. Since the Grand Concubine Yi was so preupied with appearances, the problem could only be dissolved by setting one¡¯s hand to this point. To these words, Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t reply immediately, but paused to think. But then Murong Wanru spoke again.

    ¡°Mufei, I heard this whole business was because Princess Changpingined to the empress dowager. In any case, sister-inw is the Duke of Qin¡¯s official wife so Princess Changping should¡¯ve called her imperial aunt on behalf of his face. Just look at this princess, she doesn¡¯t hold the Duke of Qin in esteem at all. Of course it¡¯s natural for the Duke of Qin to penalize her.¡±

    ¡°That impudent, uncultured, little brat of a girl!¡± Grand Concubine Yi grew enraged again, giving Han Yunxi an impatient look. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you? Disgraceful thing, even the younger generation can climb on top of your head and behave so atrociously. If you¡¯re not useless trash, then what are you? What use do you have? Why did you evene back instead of dying in that prison and wiping you from my sight?¡±

    Han Yunxi was speechless. Trying to speak reason with Grand Concubine Yi was like ying qin to a cow. She couldn¡¯t understand it. The grand imperial concubine didn¡¯t give her any more chances to dispute, but angrily rebuked Gui mama.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hit her! Hit her ruthlessly! Even if the Duke of Qines back today, nothing will protect her!¡±

    Gui mama rushed forward, but Han Yunxi pushed her aside. ¡°You¡¯re all unreasonable!¡±

    Seeing this, Grand Concubine Yi was astonished. ¡°You dare to make a move?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, you made the move first. I just wanted to exin things to you,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t show the slightest trace of fear.

    ¡°You! You!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was crazy with rage. She¡¯d never met someone who dared to be so impudent in her presence before. ¡°Someone! Someonee, take this slut and lock her in the woodhouse of the back courtyard! Immediately!¡±

    The guards quickly rushed forward to detain Han Yunxi. This time, she couldn¡¯t push them back. Of course, she didn¡¯t struggle or beg for forgiveness, but remained cool and chilly as the guards led her out. From the day she stepped into the Duke of Qin¡¯s house, she knew that Grand Concubine Yi would eventually make her move. If she wanted to survive in this house, she had to have self-confidence! Seeing her expression, the irate Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t help but stand up and take two steps forward,pletely incredulous. ¡°What kind of thing is she? Who does she think she¡¯s looking at? The little slut, did she think marrying into this house meant she could fly on a branch and turn into a phoenix? Tell her, even if there¡¯s a spot of red on that handkerchief, I can still sort her out!¡±

    Murong Wanru followed afterwards, saying in a timid tone, ¡°Mufei, this thing was my...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I was at one of my other courtyards? Why couldn¡¯t you find me?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was in a foul mood, enough to me even her favored Murong Wanru.

    ¡°Daughter knows she¡¯s done wrong. Mufei don¡¯t be mad, will you? If you make yourself ill, and that won¡¯t be good at all,¡± Murong Wanru carried over some tea, looking both clever and considerate.

    Grand Concubine Yi drank a few cups of tea before calming down. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. She was imprisoned so we¡¯ve long lost face!¡± Sitting down, she thought for a bit before asking, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that her medical skills are even better than Divine Doctor Han¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Imperial Physician Gu was treating the patient with her. I don¡¯t know how she got all the credit. Mufei, I think the general¡¯s estate and Imperial Physician Gu were thinking on your behalf,¡± Murong Wanru really knew how to pick the right time to say the most perfect words.

    Grand Concubine Yi gave a cold smile. ¡°Even they wouldn¡¯t dare to forgo this one¡¯s face.¡±

    Seeing that the grand imperial concubine¡¯s mood had settled, Murong Wanru probingly asked, ¡°Mufei, elder brother stepped in for this situation to bring the person home. Now that we¡¯ve locked sister-inw up, if elder brother he...¡±

    Before she could finish, Grand Concubine Yi grew huffy. ¡°So what? She dared raise her hand against me. If I don¡¯t punish her this time, I¡¯ll be the one she¡¯s pushing around next time! Would the Duke of Qin insist on protecting her? If he tries, I¡¯ll punish him as well! Send orders that no one¡¯s allowed to release Han Yunxi without my say!¡±

    ¡°Ah...daughter understands,¡± Murong Wanru gave a fake sigh as a proud sense of joy flickered past her eyes.

    Han Yunxi, the woodhouse is nothing like the Hibiscus Courtyard. As your little sister, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of you.

    ¡ª

    Nighttime. Han Yunxi huddled in the woodhouse, eatingrge mouthfuls of rice. Since this was her situation now, she might as well take it easy. Actually, this was much better than what she expected from before. If the handkerchief hadn¡¯t held that spot of red, she might have been put to death long ago. Now, even if she contradicted Grand Concubine Yi, the punishment still wouldn¡¯t kill her.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t a death sentence, she still had many ways to face off against Grand Concubine Yi.

    Except, would that fellow Long Feiye choose to interfere? Even then, which side would he choose? Why was she thinking about him again? Oh right, an ice-cold guy like him wouldn¡¯t even speak to her unless he wanted a favor.

    Come morning, three meals arrived with the ensuring dishes to pass by peacefully. But by the third day, all the food they gave her was spoiled. Han Yunxi knew her difficulties were just beginning. She didn¡¯t say anything, but returned the items untouched. The fourth and fifth days were the same: three meals of rancid food. After starving for three days, Han Yunxi waspletely out of energy. Shey against a pile of firewood, her bright eyes staring up at the skies. Her lips were pale white, but she still looked beautiful when she quirked them up in a smile.

    Sometimes, admitting to your wrongs and begging for forgiveness could get you a meal in exchange, but not here. If she forced herself to eat the spoiled food, she¡¯d only meet with more cruelty and suffering. She wasn¡¯t even the one at fault, so she refused to admit it even if they beat her to death. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a masochist. She cherished her life and dared to challenge Grand Concubine Yi because she¡¯d prepared an excellent way out beforehand.

    Spoiled food was spoiled food. She raised her fingers to tick off the time, calcting the days. Tomorrow, Princess Changping would definitely arrive to seek her help in treating her poison. Otherwise, her face would be ruined for good. As long as Princess Changping came, Grand Concubine Yi would be forced to retrieve her from the woodhouse.

    Early morning on the sixth day, Murong Wanru and Gui mama watched from the trees as another rancid meal was delivered.

    ¡°She¡¯s been starved for three days by now, but she¡¯s still keeping quiet. This girl¡¯s temper is something tough,¡± Gui mama sighed, deeply moved. Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t intended to starve Han Yunxi to death this time, especially without a good enough reason. She couldn¡¯t just kill off her daughter-inw for being too pushy with others, right? How would she exin things to her son? Not to mention, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why the Duke of Qin would admit to the drop of red on the handkerchief.

    The Duke of Qin was a very busy man who was gone for days at a time. Grand Concubine waited on one side for Han Yunxi to beg for forgiveness, and on the other side for her son to return so she couldin to him.

    ¡°How is it? Does she want to beg for forgiveness yet? Mufei won¡¯t be able to hear it.¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s usual touching face wore an uncharacteristically dark and hateful expression. Perhaps there¡¯d be better chances in the future, but she wasn¡¯t the type that liked waiting. From a distance, Murong Wanru stared at the woodhouse before lowering her voice. ¡°Gui mama, sister-inw isn¡¯t in the mood to eat, but she should at least drink some water. Otherwise, how could things stand as they are?¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to walk away, speaking faintly, ¡°I heard that Red Crown Crane[1] is one of the most effective fast-acting poisons.¡±

    Gui mama jerked slightly and chased after her a few steps before stopping. Over the years, many of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s people had been bought off by Murong Wanru. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she was arranged as one of Long Feiye¡¯s secondary wives. The official wife was just a decoration. Whoever held Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s affections was the real master of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Taking this into consideration, Gui mama made a prompt decision to go out and buy the poison herself...

    ¡ª

    At noon, a single te of vegetables was delivered to the woodhouse, along with a cup of water. If it wasn¡¯t for drinking water, Han Yunxi might have fainted from hunger long ago. Her body now paled inparison to the one she had before time-traveling. It was so sickly that she herself disdained it. And yet, as soon as the meal was set down, her poison rms went off in her head. Han Yunxi picked up the cup of water and took a careful sniff. She recognized the presence of Red Crown Crane instantly.

    This poison was particrly vicious and verymonce. It was simple to pick out with a single sniff. Han Yunxi guessed that Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t kill her so easily, so this was definitely Murong Wanru¡¯s doing. She had no food and now not even any water. Murong Wanru, if this really was your poison, I¡¯ll definitely pay back this enmity!

    She endured until the afternoon, feeling cold, thirsty, and hungry as she wavered on the edge of copse. Looking at the four walls sealing her in, she still kept a faint smile filled with hope for the future on her lips. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she could get out of this ce.

    ¡ª

    In the evening, Grand Concubine Yi finally came to the woodhouse with Murong Wanru.

    ¡°How many days has she been starved? She hasn¡¯t fallen into aa, right?¡± Grand Concubine Yi askedzily. She was convinced that Han Yunxi had starved herself into a faint, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t beg for forgiveness.

    ¡°Perhaps so, mufei. Sister-inw¡¯s body is weak, this punishment is enough for her,¡± Murong Wanru said, apparently with good intentions.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? As a person, especially as a woman, you can¡¯t be softhearted. Would someone as wicked as her feel grateful for your pity?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked helplessly.

    Murong Wanru lowered her head without a word, heart filled to the brim with anticipation. Very soon they would see not the wicked Han Yunxi, but her corpse!

    -o-

    [1] Red Crown Crane (???) ¨C yan ding hong, an ancient poison name, possibly an euphemism for arsenic.

 Chapter 40: Vicious, she wants to kill

    As long as Han Yunxi died, the position of head wife would be forever empty. After Murong Wanru became the secondary wife, she could enjoy all the benefits of a consort and forget about her nightmarish status as a woman of low birth. When they finally reached the woodhouse door, the calm Murong Wanru almost couldn¡¯t wait any longer. As soon as the guards unlocked the doors, she pushed her way inside. In the room filled with firewood, an icy-blue figurey paralyzed in the sogon grass, weak and frail as if a single puff of wind could blow her away.

    ¡°Heheh, I knew she had fainted,¡± Grand Concubine Yi gave a cold snort. ¡°Someone, go wake her up.¡±

    The guard immediately brought over a bucket of water. Murong Wanru knew exactly how things stood and suppressed her rising emotions as she spoke. ¡°Mufei, the water¡¯s so cold. Why don¡¯t I go wake up sister-inw instead?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi gave her a grudging look. ¡°You¡¯re still so softhearted!¡±

    Murong Wanru was filled with exultation as she quickly stepped forward, pretending to push Han Yunxi. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, wake up. Mufei¡¯s here...sister-inw. Sister-inw, be good and admit your wrongs to mufei, she¡¯ll forgive you then.¡±

    While she pushed, she used her body to block the view of the people behind her while her other hand trembled involuntarily. She was both excited and a bit fearful, but still went to check for Han Yunxi¡¯s breathing beneath her nose. As the finger drew closer, her heart clenched. She already knew what to shout after discovering that Han Yunxi had died, and exactly what to say.

    But!

    Murong Wanru¡¯s hand didn¡¯t even reach Han Yunxi¡¯s nose before thetter opened her eyes to stare at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. What are you doing?¡± Although she was already extremely weak, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. Her innate cautiousness made her stand on guard right now like a hedgehog, her phoenix eyes giving Murong Wanru a re as sharp as a knife. Startled, Murong Wanru gave a shrill cry of ¡®Ah!¡¯ and tumbled backwards.

    ¡°Wanru! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grand Concubine Yi cried out in rm. Two guards immediately rushed over to hold Han Yunxi in ce.

    Taking Murong Wanru by the hand, Grand Concubine Yi looked disdainfully down at at Han Yunxi. ¡°What did you do to Wanru?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for days...mufei, what do you think I could still do to her?¡± Han Yunxi mocked in return.

    Grand Concubine Yi was speechless for a while, before flying into a rage out of humiliation as she kicked aside the rancid food. ¡°Even a dog of the house can eat but what, you can¡¯t?¡±

    Was this insult to say that she was less than even a dog?

    Han Yunxi raised herself up with difficulty. ¡°Mufei...chenqie will, will ce a bet with you, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was unhappy but still curious. ¡°What other things could you have? Say it for us to hear.¡±

    Han Yunxi used great effort to lift the bowl of clear water by her side. ¡°Mufei...I bet that even the dogs of the house won¡¯t drink this water.¡±

    Murong Wanru was astonished. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you betting with mufei like this? Mufei was just too angry, that¡¯s why she used dogs as an example. The younger generation shouldn¡¯t try to match wits with the older one.¡± So speaking, she seized the water from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands and angrily poured it out. In response, Han Yunxi carried a cold smile in her heart. She was so weak that it took effort to even talk, much less argue with Murong Wanru. All she wanted was to verify her guess. With Murong Wanru acting so nervous, she was certain without a doubt that the poison was hers!

    As Han Yunxi looked at her, her white lips drew into a ridiculing smile. Murong Wanru seemed to have gotten an electric shock and hastily avoided her gaze. She held onto Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand instead. ¡°Mufei don¡¯t be angry, give sister-inw a little more time. Sister-inw will definitely admit her mistakes.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. Murong Wanru was afraid that she¡¯d apologize, right? She feared that she and Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s rtions would warm up, didn¡¯t she? Murong Wanru was like a mediator in a quarrel, hurriedly trying to drag Grand Concubine Yi away. Compared to the likes of her, who acted meek and subservient to get to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s good graces, Han Yunxi had a bargaining chip that no woman of this time period possessed. She looked icily at Murong Wanru, her lips quirked in that perpetually mocking smile.

    Right at this moment, Gui mama suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine! Grand Imperial Concubine, it¡¯s not good! Not good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s made you so flustered?¡± Grand Concubine Yi said unhappily.

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Princess Changping¡¯s arrived!¡± Gui mama said in a rush.

    With these words, Han Yunxi¡¯s smile widened as she saw Murong Wanru grow suddenly fearful.

    ¡°Princess Changping?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was bbergasted. This spoiled princess of the empress dowager and empress had nevere to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate before, what did she want?

    When there was nothing going on, the grand concubine never visited the imperial halls. It had been a long time since she¡¯d formally faced off against the empress dowager¡¯s people. In a moment, Grand Concubine Yi was filled with high spirits as she pushed Han Yunxi¡¯s matter to the back of her head.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯se? Why are you so flustered? Even if the empress dowageres, it¡¯s the same thing! Let her wait, I don¡¯t have time to see her,¡± she gracefully waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go soak in a hot bath first, then take a nap. Aye, it¡¯s still the hot springs at home that arefortable.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Gui mama wasden with grief. She didn¡¯t dare speak, yet she couldn¡¯t not say it, either. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine...Princess Changping said...she said she wants to see Qin Wangfei!¡±

    What?

    Everyone was shocked by those words. So she¡¯de to find Han Yunxi. Murong Wanru was greatly rmed and looked with dread at Han Yunxi. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face was burning with shame and anger as she kicked Gui mama with her foot. ¡°Useless thing, you can¡¯t even report things properly! What does Princess Changping want to see her for?¡±

    ¡°Your servant doesn¡¯t know. Princess Changping is very anxious. She says if she doesn¡¯t see her, she¡¯ll stay here overnight,¡± Gui mama replied quickly.

    Only then did Grand Concubine Yi turn to look at Han Yunxi with a cold scoff. ¡°What does Changping want you for?¡±

    Han Yunxi withdrew her smile and pretended to shake her head weakly. She didn¡¯t reply. Grand Concubine Yi narrowed her eyes but didn¡¯t ask further, only delegating Gui mama. ¡°Go tell her that Qin Wangfei has no time, and to let her wait.¡± Since the empress dowager had dared to issue an arrest warrant for the Duke of Qin¡¯s people behind her back, of course she¡¯d seize the opportunity to show strength against Princess Changping.

    Seeing the group of people leave, Han Yunxi finally lowered her guard to lie listlessly on the grass, her hands clenched into fists. So painful, it felt like her insides were eating her up. Still, she encouraged herself from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Han Yunxi, you have to hold on. Just bear it a bit longer, you¡¯ll be okay very soon.¡±

    ......

    How could Princess Changping stand waiting around? She shouted and screamed from the guest hall, but Grand Concubine Yi allowed her to do as she pleased without paying any attention.

    ¡°What a Han Yunxi! Hmph, this princess will go find imperial mother, then we¡¯ll see if you meet me or not!¡± Princess Changping left behind these words and angrily stormed out.

    Grand Concubine Yi was very puzzled. ¡°Wanru, why do you think Princess Changping came by?¡±

    ¡°I thought it strange too. She¡¯s not holding a grudge from the young general¡¯s incident, right?¡± Murong Wanru guessed.

    ¡°As if she dares! I haven¡¯t even settled ounts with her yet, but she still has the face to see me?¡± Grand Concubine Yi immediately grew angry.

    No matter why Princess Changping came, Murong Wanru wouldn¡¯t give Han Yunxi any chance to leave the woodhouse. She had to show a strong hand first. That night, she¡¯d arranged for hitmen to kill her, but unexpectedly, Princess Changping came atte night with the empress instead. The empress differed from Princess Changping in that she was the mother of the nation and the emperor¡¯s official wife. Grand Concubine Yi still had to be polite on the surface.

    ¡°Oh my! What kind of breeze did we have tonight to blow mother and daughter to this one¡¯s house?¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face was pleasant and amiable as she summoned the servants to bring out good tea.

    The empress sat in a higher position than an imperial concubine, but in terms of filial piety, she still had to pay respects to Grand Concubine Yi. Of course, the grand imperial concubine returned the salutations. Princess Changping was already in a huff and stood to one side, unmoving. Only now did Grand Concubine Yi discover that the princess was wearing a bamboo hat with a white muslin veil all around the perimeter,pletely covering her face and head.

    ¡°Changping is...¡± Grand Concubine Yi was curious.

    A single question was enough to incite Princess Changping, who cried out, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Changping, don¡¯t be rude,¡± the empress chided unhappily, though she was helpless at heart.

    Princess Changping had no idea what sort of dirty thing had infected her that night at the prisons. After her feet and face had tickled for two days, an unbearable itch had developed that made her w and scratch. Who knew that she¡¯d grow a tinea[1] rash afterwards?

    At first it started on her feet, but by the second day it¡¯d grown on her face. There were chunks after chunks of skin that resembled psoriasis, but all the imperial physicians she¡¯d seen said that wasn¡¯t the case. They could only verify that it wasn¡¯t psoriasis, but no one could diagnose it specifically. A few suspected that it was poison, but none of the poison doctors could figure it out, either. Thanks to Mu Qingwu¡¯s incident, Princess Changping hated Imperial Physician Gu and didn¡¯t look for him. But ever since the day before yesterday, her foot rash began to itch again. There was no way Princess Changping could stand it beyond scratching and scratching until she wed her skin open. The imperial physicians who saw her could only stammer that she might leave scars.

    Princess Changping was desperate enough to set aside her resentment to look for Imperial Physician Gu. He said it should be poison, but it wasn¡¯t something he could treat. Then he suggested she ask Han Yunxi to have a look instead. Princess Changping had lost it right then and there, saying that was impossible.

    And yet, starting from yesterday, the rashes on her face began to itch as well. If she scratched, she¡¯d leave scars, but when the rash reacted, she couldn¡¯t help but roll around the ground in suffering, not daring to touch them with her hands.

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin her face!

    Though she was neither resigned to nor believed in Han Yunxi¡¯s medical skills, there was no other way left. She couldn¡¯t give up herst thread of hope and ended up sullenly looking for Han Yunxi.

    Grand Concubine Yi drew her lips up in a satirizing smile. ¡°This girl¡¯s is just this temper, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    The empress was here for a favor and didn¡¯t dare retort. Instead sheughed. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, is Qin Wangfei not at home? Changping said she came at night but didn¡¯t see her.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi asked in reply, ¡°What matter do you have with Yunxi?¡±

    The empress was about to speak when Princess Changping cut her off. She didn¡¯t want Grand Concubine Yi to know her face was ruined. The more people that knew, the more people wouldugh at her! If Grand Concubine Yi treated it as a joke, she¡¯d be even more disgraced

    ¡°I have some business to find her for. Grand Concubine Yi, hurry and have here out, I have important matters that will take her into the pce,¡± Princess Changping said directly.

    Grand Concubine Yi exhaled lightly. She didn¡¯t ask any more, but said lightly, ¡°Is it like that? But Yunxi and the Duke of Qin went out for a sightseeing tour.¡±

    ¡°What? Where did they go?¡± Princess Changping was astonished enough to take a few steps forward, extremely agitated.

    ¡°Aiya, Changping. You should know your Imperial Uncle Qin¡¯s disposition. He never tells this mother of his where he¡¯s going,¡± Grand Concubine Yi wore a helpless look on her face.

    Princess Changping was burning with impatience. ¡°Then...then they...¡±

    At this moment, the empress suddenly grabbed Princess Changping¡¯s hands. An empress was still an empress. She knew Grand Concubine Yi was purposely making things difficult. Princess Changping still wanted to talk, but the empress tightened her grip on her hands, rebuking her sternly.

    ¡°Changping, I¡¯ve taught you so many times not to be so forward. You¡¯re showing no respect for your elders. Yes, your matter¡¯s very important, but since the Qin Wangfei¡¯s not here, aren¡¯t you just making things awkward for Grand Concubine Yi?¡±

    -o-

    [1] tinea (?) ¨C xuan, also called ringworm due to its appearance as a circr rash with a ring-like appearance. A type ofmon fungal infection of the skin.

 Chapter 41: Urgent business, her countermeasure

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent business, isn¡¯t it? If it¡¯s that important I won¡¯t me this girl. Whatever has happened?¡± Grand Concubine Yi feigned an expression of amazement.

    The empress only pretended not to hear as she continued to school Princess Changping. ¡°Since Qin Wangfei and the Duke of Qin are both out, you should look for your father, the emperor. Have him summon the Duke of Qin back, surely he has ways to find him.¡± When she finished, the empress gave Grand Concubine Yi a significant look. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say so, Grand Imperial Concubine?¡±

    One side menaced with the Duke of Qin while the other side put on pressure with the emperor. All the people present quaked where they stood as their hearts pounded. Princess Changping seemed to have woken up from her muddled thinking with pleasure. ¡°Right! I¡¯ll ask imperial father, this time he¡¯ll definitely help me!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi understood the empress¡¯s personality. With her status, she never spoke impulsively. To mention the emperor in this conversation meant that Princess Changping¡¯s business really was very serious; at least, she had enough certainty to bother the busy emperor with her affairs.

    ¡°Muhou, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll take the carriage and find father immediately!¡± Princess Changping was very excited as she tugged at the empress.

    With that Grand Concubine Yi grew anxious. If this had been any other day, it wouldn¡¯t matter; any excuse would do to surrender Han Yunxi. But right now Han Yunxi was locked in the woodhouse, nearly starved to death. If news of this spread and made their family scandal public, where could she show her face afterwards?! Just when Grand Concubine Yi was about to speak up, Murong Wanru opened her mouth instead.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, Princess Changping, please wait!¡±

    The empress had long expected this and tugged Princess Changping back to wait. She did her best to keep harem matters away from the emperor¨Cone of the main reasons why he favored her so much. Murong Wanru hastily went forward to pay her respects.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, Princess Changping, actually the Qin wangfei returnedst night. Except, mufei only came back from her other estate today and wasn¡¯t aware. I didn¡¯t tell her in time, so this is all my fault.¡±

    With Murong Wanru giving her the chance to get out of an awkward situation. Grand Concubine Yi was no longer so embarrassed. She hastily said, ¡°She¡¯s returned? Why didn¡¯t you tell me so earlier? Princess Changping has urgent matters, what if we dyed her?¡±

    ¡°It was daughter¡¯s oversight,¡± Murong Wanru lowered her head, looking appropriately remorseful and conscience-stricken.

    Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t even give the empress and Princess Changping a chance to speak as she hurried on, ¡°Empress, Changping, sit awhile. I¡¯ll find her for you personally.¡±

    Princess Changping wasn¡¯t satisfied, but the empress silenced her with one look. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble Grand Imperial Concubine.¡±

    When Grand Concubine Yi turned back, she was still smiling and self-possessed, but after leaving with Murong Wanru her face was drenched in anxiety, such an ugly and horrific sight! If it wasn¡¯t for Murong Wanru just then, she might¡¯ve never had the chance to get off her high perch. Who knew how much disgrace she might¡¯ve suffered?

    ¡°Just what is going on here?!¡± Grand Concubine Yi fumed as she sped along.

    ¡°Mufei, why do I feel like sister-inw knew this would happen?¡± Murong Wanru asked in a low voice. If possible, she¡¯d prefer for the empress and Princess Changping to go find the emperor, all the better to give her more time for her murder plot. But right now, Han Yunxi¡¯s death would only stir up more trouble and cause her the most worries.

    Very quickly, they reached the woodhouse where Han Yunxi was on herst breath. She was so, so tired, her heavy eyelids about to fall off from their weight. But she still managed to open her eyes and stare at the door. She was waiting, not only for her chance to live, but the opportunity to strike back against this white lotus, Murong Wanru. Seeing Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru appear in the doorway, her pale lips shifted into a smile before slowly shutting her eyes.

    In response, Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru were terrified!

    ¡°Someone! Someonee! Send for the imperial physician, quick!¡± Grand Concubine Yi screamed in fear. At this critical juncture, there was no way Han Yunxi coulde to harm. Murong Wanru was especially sullen, but had no choice except to support Han Yunxi as she pinched her renzhong acupoint[1] and fed her some warm water to drink. Soon enough, the Duke of Qin¡¯s household¡¯s summons for a doctor brought in Imperial Physician Li, who deduced after seeing the scene and checking her pulse that Han Yunxi had weakened due to starvation. He hastily took out a pill and told Murong Wanru to help Han Yunxi wash it down, before pressing acupoints here and there on her hand.

    All these efforts finally woke her up.

    Grand Concubine Yi heaved a deep breath. She originally meant to punish Han Yunxi, but never expected they¡¯d end up trying to save her instead. Murong Wanru didn¡¯t feel the least bit well and couldn¡¯t even pretend to care for her sister-inw. The most she managed was silence. Han Yunxi appeared hazy and confused, but a sliver of intelligence shone deep within her eyes. Actually, she hadn¡¯t even fainted in the first ce. While these people were hurrying to save her, she was ¡®looking¡¯ at them all with cold, calcting eyes!

    Seeing her conscious, Imperial Physician Li immediately told Murong Wanru to feed her sugar water. These cautious ministrations finally allowed Han Yunxi to recover some of her energy. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart finally stopped rising in her throat as she asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what does Changping need you for?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head, seemingly too tired to even speak.

    Grand Concubine Yi was angry, but couldn¡¯t show her temper and endured it. ¡°Then can you see her right now?¡±

    Han Yunxi was so weak that she didn¡¯t even shake her head, only cast a nce towards Imperial Physician Li. He was put in a tight spot. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, if it¡¯s not...if it¡¯s not anything urgent, then the esteemed wangfei should rest. Boil her some millet congee to eat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡± Grand Concubine Yi hollered. ¡°No matter what you do, make her energetic right now!¡±

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, that...this, this official¡¯s abilities are limited!¡± Imperial Physician Li was frightened.

    ¡°Mufei, why don¡¯t I bring sister-inw to my rooms first? We can tell esteemed empress that she caught a cold and fell ill, so they can condescend to visit us instead,¡± Murong Wanru suggested.

    Grand Concubine Yi could only agree. ¡°Hurry and bring her over, quickly! Don¡¯t let them discover our weak points!¡± She was about to turned around but gave Han Yunxi a warning nce first before hurrying away.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve suffered these few days. Come to my ce.¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s eyes took on a calcting glint before she called for Little Fourth[2] to carry Han Yunxi away.

    Murong Wanru lived in the Orchid Enclosure, located near the flower gardens next to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s Peony Courtyard. She didn¡¯t bring Han Yunxi into her bedroom, but arranged for her to stay in one of the empty wings in her little courtyard instead. Right after Han Yunxi was put to bed with the curtains drawn around her, the empress and Princess Changping arrived. Han Yunxi made to get up and pay her respects, but the empress stopped her and sat by the edge of the bed, holding her hand. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re excused. A small chill like that has made you so ill! I see that your body needs to be well-nourished!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks...for being on esteemed empress¡¯s mind,¡± Han Yunxi replied weakly.

    Princess Changping stood to one side, unable to bear it any longer. She called her ¡®imperial aunt,¡¯ but her tone wasmanding. ¡°Imperial Aunt Qin, I...I have urgent business, hurry back to the pce with me.¡±

    Han Yunxi caught a glimpse of Grand Concubine Yi jerking in surprise on one side, her face extremely sullen. She didn¡¯t know what sorts of temper Grand Concubine Yi endured from mother and daughter, but she knew this was her chance to set herself free. That frigid lord the Duke of Qin had only paid her back for a favor. He couldn¡¯t protect her all the time. If she couldn¡¯t leave this house, then she should try her best to gain the approval of its high-and-mighty mistress.

    Now was an excellent chance!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer Princess Changping, but docilely looked towards Grand Concubine Yi as if to say it was her decision. It was at this moment that Princess Changping felt her face starting to itch again. Impatient, she hastily went to beg, ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, just agree to it. Let imperial aunt go with me to the pce, I promise she¡¯ll return safe and sound in good condition.¡±

    If this was any other day, the empress wouldn¡¯t allow Princess Changping to beg this way, but seeing her daughter anxious made her realize the itching had started again. With no other choice, she could only add to the pleas. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, it¡¯s a private matter between these children. Let¡¯s just let them do as they will.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi expected Han Yunxi to use this chance and unt herself and give her looks. Who knew that this little daughter-inw actually gave her this much face to take charge of the decision? She was suddenly much less sullen, feeling as if the empress and Princess Changping were here to beg her instead. Her smug nce traveled to Han Yunxi before she seized the chance. Like she¡¯d let off the empress and princess so easily!

    ¡°Yunxi, aye...look at how ill you¡¯ve gotten. If you catch a chill on the way to the pce again and grow sicker, how will mufei exin things to the Duke of Qin? Wouldn¡¯t he me this mother-inw for not looking after you?¡±

    This...since when did Grand Concubine Yi learn to care for her daughter-inw?

    Hearing this, the empress¡¯s face grew dark. Grand Concubine Yi was obviously seizing the opportunity to bully them! The smart Han Yunxi saw through Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s wishes and added, ¡°Mufei is just saying things. Chenqie knows of His Highness¡¯s temper. He only listens to you and the emperor and would definitely respect all your wishes. How could he dare to me you? Mufei¡¯s care, chenqie will remember in her heart.¡±

    Tsk, look at how powerful Han Yunxi¡¯s words were. She was mentioning both the Duke of Qin and the emperor before the empress. Not only did she avoid disrespecting the emperor, she got to tter Grand Concubine Yi in the same breath.

    Han Yunxi really had no idea that the empress had used the emperor to force Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand. But the truth was that her words sounded iparably sweet to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s ears, even better than 100 of Murong Wanru¡¯s usual sentences.

    On one side, Murong Wanru stood with her heart in a flurry, wondering exactly what Han Yunxi was up to. The angry empress smoothed her lips into a t line, unable to speak. Princess Changping had no time to watch them give tit for tat and hide words beneath their words. Her itchy face was already getting unbearable.

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, if her illness gets worse, I¡¯ll take responsibility! Just let here back with me!¡± Princess Changping was nearly choked with sobs.

    But Grand Concubine Yi kept at a leisurely pace, looking at Han Yunxi with a light sigh. ¡°Aye...this...¡±

    ¡°Muhou[3]!¡± Princess Changping was really crying as she pulled at the empress¡¯s hand. ¡°Muhou, help me convince her, hurry!¡±

    The empress had been holding herself back so much that she was quick to erupting, but still she had to speak. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, Changping really does have urgent matters. Our carriage is waiting just outside the gates, and I can promise that Yunxi¡¯s illness won¡¯t get worse. There¡¯s Imperial Physician Gu at the pce too¨Che can examine her right there and then. Just let Yunxi go with her, all right?¡±

    Truthfully speaking, Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t thepassionate type at all. Even with the empress like this, she still looked like she was hesitating. Finally, Princess Changping broke out in sobs and cried out, ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, I¡¯m begging you! Begging you!¡±

    Excellent. This ¡®begging¡¯ was exactly what Grand Concubine Yi wanted. Finally, she nodded her head. ¡°Yunxi, just go to the pce with the empress.¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Han Yunxi nodded her head obediently.

    The empress immediately had people raise Han Yunxi into a sedan chair and carry her out of the gates. Before she boarded the carriage, Grand Concubine Yi gave her a look. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi acted as if she didn¡¯t see. Her mouth held the piece of ginseng that Grand Concubine Yi had given her, thinking to herself, Grand Concubine Yi, Murong Wanru, just wait until I return!

    -o-

    [1] renzhong acupoint (???) ¨C renzhong xue, located in the vertical groove above the middle of the upper lip, AKA the philtrum. Pinching it can revive people from fainting, relieve back pain, and sometimes restore the sense of smell. Its pathway originates between the kidneys, goes up through the spine, and around and over the head to end just above a person¡¯s gums.

    [2] Little Fourth (??) ¨C xiao si, another servant of the Duke of Qin¡¯s household.

    [3] muhou (??) ¨C imperial mother, the variation on mufei; in this case, the mother is an official consort/empress rather than a concubine.

 Chapter 42: Incomparably anxious, a life for a life

    The speeding carriages stopped not long after departing from the Duke of Qin¡¯s house. Princess Changping¡¯s poison had already red up on her face, bing unbearably itchy. Things were fine as long as they left the premises. Even if they were the middle of the streets, she didn¡¯t care.

    One hand held thentern while the other grabbed her dress as she hurried to Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage. Inside, Han Yunxi was still drowsy and instinctively put up a hand to block the light as the princess entered.

    ¡°Your highness, this is...¡±

    Before she could finish, Princess Changping abruptly tore off her veil and revealed a face covered in rashes from the poison. Her paleplexionbined with thentern light to create a horrifying sight.

    ¡°Monster!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out, only half-pretending. She understood this type of poison very well, but she¡¯d never actually seen a case in person.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you actually dared to call the princess a monster?¡± Princess Changping was very angry. Did she really look like one? And yet all the doctors who¡¯d seen her had all been so frightened that she didn¡¯t even dare look in a mirror anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s not...that¡¯s not...¡± Han Yunxi seemed extremely weak, too tired to even shake her head as shey there, paralyzed. Actually, after taking a pill and drinking some millet congee, in addition to the ginseng ke, she was far from being so frail. But before such a strong-willed princess, of course she had to appear ¡®weakly.¡¯

    ¡°Han Yunxi, get up! Imperial Physician Gu said you¡¯re very skilled in treating poisons, so hurry up and treat this for me! Hurry! I¡¯m going to itch to death!¡± Princess Changping rudely demanded. Leaving aside the fact that Princess Changping belonged to the younger generation, she shouldn¡¯t be yelling or so insufferably arrogant towards the person she wanted a favor from. Without teaching her a real lesson, she¡¯ll never learn how to behave.

    ¡°Prin...cess, princess, I...I...¡± Han Yunxi tried for a long time without saying much of anything, making Princess Changping even more desperate. Her hands reached for her face multiple times, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to scratch.

    ¡°You ah what, you? Hurry up and see for me!¡± she said and suddenly drew closer, stering her face up to Han Yunxi¡¯s. If this was anyone else, they might have thrown up already, but Han Yunxi had seen poisons much worse than this and was immune.

    ¡°Princess...princess...I...I don¡¯t have...any strength!¡± Finally, she finished what she was saying.

    ¡°Just look! Take a look! What kind of strength do you need for that? Aren¡¯t you super skilled? What, now you can¡¯t do anything?¡± Princess Changping was like an ant on a scorching pot[1], ordering her about as her hands clutched here and there, afraid of losing control.

    ¡°Then...then princess, bring...¡± Han Yunxi sounded like someone on herst breath.

    Princess Changping couldn¡¯t bear to listen and yelled, ¡°What do you want to say?!¡± She didn¡¯t know that the more excited she felt, the more her adrenaline would rise. These hormones would only encourage more re-ups for her itching.

    ¡°Bring thentern...a bit closer, so I can see clearly,¡± Han Yunxi murmured slowly.

    Despite how she felt, Princess Changping would do anything Han Yunxi asked her to now. She was very obedient and immediately brought thentern closer. Unexpectedly, as soon as the light arrived, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even spare Princess Changping a nce before closing her eyes and fainting away.

    ¡°AhhHHHHH!¡± Princess Changping couldn¡¯t hold back her rage and gave a shrill scream. Why was it like this?! She raised thentern to smash Han Yunxi¡¯s face, but checked herself in time, just like how she forced herself to stop scratching.

    Han Yunxi was herst hope!

    Hearing the scream, the empress waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Changping, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Princess Changping stormed out of the carriage and smashed thentern on the ground. Finally, she started to bawl. ¡°She fainted! Wahhh, that slut actually fainted! Worthless thing!¡± As she cried, her hands started unconsciously wing at her face. Seeing this, the frightened empress immediately grabbed both of them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t scratch! It¡¯ll leave a scar!¡±

    A courtdy on the side hastily helped her put on the hat and veil, but Princess Changping suddenly shoved the empress¡¯s hands away, tossed aside the hat and veil, and began to scratch in earnest. Heavens knew how itchy she was and how hard she scratched? Just one w was enough to leave her cheeks bleeding! Princess Changping didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain, but kept on scratching.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the empress¡¯s face paled in fright. ¡°Someone, quick...quickly stop her! Grab her hands!¡±

    The guards rushed forward and did as she told.

    ¡°Let me go! How dare you! Let go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll itch to death, release me! I¡¯m ordering you to let go! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    ......

    Princess Changping¡¯s violent struggles scared the empress to the point of tears. ¡°Hurry, tie up her hands and gag her!¡±

    Even though it was the middle of the night, they were still on the main streets. If they startled the surrounding houses awake and word of this spread, how would Princess Changping face anyone in the future? Soon enough, the princess was gagged and tied. The empress looked towards Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage with red-rimmed eyes that were filled with hate.

    Han Yunxi, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Changping wouldn¡¯t have gone to the prisons and contracted this poison. You better make sure that you can save her face, or else the empress dowager and I won¡¯t let you off!

    She brought Princess Changping back into her own carriage before the whole retinue hastened back to the pce. Though the carriage was speeding along, it was barely bumpy in the wide and spacious carriage. Han Yunxi reclinednguidly within without opening her eyes, though a secret smile shone on her face.

    She got mixed up in all this, just so she could pay them back. She got mixed up in all this, so she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    When they finally reached the pce, light was alreadying in from the east. Princess Changping had grown weary and fallen asleep long after the poison¡¯s reup receded. Han Yunxi was half-awake as they sent her to Princess Changping¡¯s Peaceful Hall. A courtdy eased her onto a bed. Soon after, the empress arrived with Imperial Physician Gu.

    ¡°They say she¡¯s caught a chill. She¡¯s very weak and fainted on the way over,¡± the empress exined the situation.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak, but sat by the bed and parted the curtains to check Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse. He was quite the genius at his craft and understood Han Yunxi¡¯s state as soon as he had examined her. Her current situation stemmed from starvation rather than any illness. She was feeble because she had no energy, but fortunately she was rescued in time so there weren¡¯t any majorplications. Right now she should be recovering and not as delicate as the empress imed. A spark of delight shed in Gu Beiyue¡¯s clear eyes as he rose.

    ¡°To reply esteemed Empress, this is a severe case of the chills. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s body is extremely weak and needs careful nurturing. If she¡¯s forced awake to treat the princess, then this one fears...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the empress asked hurriedly. Now that they were in the pce, she didn¡¯t care a whit about Han Yunxi¡¯s health. As long as she could treat Changping, she¡¯d agree to do anything, even take Han Yunxi¡¯s own blood.

    ¡°This humble official fears the esteemed wangfei will not only be unable to treat Princess Changping, but possibly lose her own life as well!¡± Gu Beiyue was obviously exaggerating. But how would the empress know that much? As soon as she heard the situation, she grew anxious. If this was really the case, she could neither save Changping¡¯s face or pay back Han Yunxi¡¯s life. Had she but known earlier, she would¡¯ve coaxed Changping to stay at the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence instead. So what if she wasughed at? At least it¡¯d be easier than being responsible for Han Yunxi¡¯s life.

    The empress took a deep breath. ¡°Then we¡¯ll save her first. How long should it be until she recovers?¡±

    ¡°One or two days. But, I¡¯m afraid Princess Changping will continue to have to suffer in the meantime,¡± Gu Beiyue replied honestly.

    The empress crinkled her eyebrows, filled with feelings she couldn¡¯t express in words. And yet there was no other way except to hand things over to Gu Beiyue. ¡°Use the best medicines and have Qin Wangfei recover as soon as possible, understand?¡±

    ¡°This official understands,¡± Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°This official will go write a prescription immediately.¡± When he left, the empress gave Princess Changping onest look before leaving behind a courtdy to watch over her.

    Han Yunxi was so pleased that she almostughed out loud. Heavens knows what kind of nice things Gu Beiyue would ask for her body¡¯s sake? One or two days¡¯ time wasn¡¯t enough topletely recover, but at least it made it safe for her to move around again.

    Gu Beiyue was truly a smart and considerate man.

    As Han Yunxi had expected, he prepared for her a very famous and precious type of nourishing medicinal soup. Han Yunxi wanted to eat it all up, but people who¡¯d been starved for long periods couldn¡¯t eat or drink too much at once or else they¡¯d die from indigestion. Gu Beiyue¡¯s prescription used the mildest method to nourish her body while also alleviating her intense hunger pains. With the medicine of this protective man and adequate sleep, Han Yunxi was doughty as a dragon and lively as a tiger[2] after two days.

    But...Princess Changping was miserable. Over these two days, her poison had red up three times. The suffering was akin to tearing open her heart or ripping apart her lungs. She even entertained the thought of killing herself by ramming her head somewhere. By the time Han Yunxi got out of her bed, Princess Changping was lying on hers, hands and feet tied up to prevent her from trying self-muttion. The empress sat by her bed and tried to coax her, but the princess heard none of it, murmuring instead, ¡°Where¡¯s that slut, Han Yunxi? She won¡¯t help me, isn¡¯t that right?

    ¡°Muhou[3], bring her here, she has to be faking it! She definitely wants to see me die from poison!

    ¡°It¡¯s all her fault! She ruined everything! If it wasn¡¯t for her I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the prisons...wahhh, muhou, she was the one who hurt me!

    ¡°Muhou, let me go...I¡¯m going to go find her!¡±

    ......

    Han Yunxi followed Gu Beiyue in, listening without saying a word. Princess Changping hadn¡¯t even thought about what she did in the prisons that night, but instead had the audacity to me Han Yunxi. When Gu Beiyue had been describing her situation these past two days, she felt enough sympathy to treat the princess¡¯s poison today. Now though, she changed her mind. A pitiful person still had a despicable side! Princess Changping wasn¡¯t someone she wanted to save, regardless of all those high morals about a doctor¡¯s benevolence.

    ¡°Chenqie pays respects to the esteemed empress.¡±

    ¡°This official pays respects to the esteemed empress and her highness, the princess.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue made salutations from beyond the bed curtains before the empress hastily had them rise. Kindly she said, ¡°Yunxi,e quickly. Changping¡¯s been waiting for a very long time.¡±

    Princess Changping was no longer making an uproar, but her eyes stared nastily at Han Yunxi, who sat by the bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dim, get a light here.¡±

    A courtdy hastily shone antern over, the bright light forcing Princess Changping to blink; still, she stared fixedly at Han Yunxi. Once again, Han Yunxi spoke lightly. ¡°Changping, why don¡¯t you close your eyes? Let me see if the poison¡¯s spread to the eyelids.¡±

    At these words, Princess Changping immediately closed her eyes in panic, giving Han Yunxi a sense of disdain. What was this girl so fixated on? She could keep staring if that¡¯s what she really wanted. Only now did Han Yunxi carefully examine her face, activating her detox system scanners in the dark to check how much the poison had spread, and whether it¡¯d mutated in the meantime. Afterwards, she inspected the situation around the princess¡¯s legs as well. Princess Changping could be considered extremely lucky that the poison hadn¡¯t spread or changed form.

    Seeing Han Yunxi finish her examination, the empress couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is it, is it poison? What kind of poison? Can we treat it?¡±

    Only then did Princess Changping realize Han Yunxi was done. Her eyes flew open as she demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and speak!¡±

    -o-

    [1] an ant on a scorching pot (??????) ¨C reguo shang de mayi, idiom meaning extremely anxious/agitated.

    [2] doughty as a dragon and lively as a tiger (????) ¨C shenglong huohu, to be brimming/bursting with energy, full of vim and vigor.

    [3] muhou (??) ¨C imperial mother, the variation on mufei; in this case, the mother is an official consort/empress rather than a concubine.

 Chapter 43: Demanding medicine for treatment

    Faced with Princess Changping¡¯s yelling, Han Yunxi put on her most serious doctor¡¯s expression instead of arguing. It was a face that was both calm and somewhat stern, filled with an authority that gave people a sense of security. Instead of answering the questions, she lightly stroked Princess Changping¡¯s face to quiet her down. Even the empress grew nervous and afraid to ask.

    Han Yunxi touched the right side, then the left. ording to thetest results of her scanners, Princess Changping should have another reaction very soon. She stayed calm as she stroked her for a long time while Princess Changping and the empress grew increasingly anxious. Yet neither of them dared to open their mouths and ask questions, much less make impertinent remarks. Even Gu Beiyue, who was standing outside the bed curtain, was starting to feel a little uneasy. He knew that Han Yunxi could treat poisons, but he wasn¡¯t sure if she could cure the one on Princess Changping¡¯s face. At most, he¡¯d just rmended her.

    In an instant, the atmosphere had turned tense!

    And yet, Han Yunxi suddenly withdrew her hand as if frightened, before rising and backing away with a cry of rm. ¡°Heavens! The poison¡¯s changed, it¡¯s going to turn contagious soon!¡±

    What?

    Hearing this, the empress backed away in fear of her life. All the surrounding courtdies did the same in terror. This was truly horrifying!

    Not just the princess, but anyone with an infectious disease (including the emperor) would be taken away from the pce and shut up in a separate hall. If they couldn¡¯t be cured, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to return for the rest of their lives. Princess Changping gave a jerk before wailing loudly in fright, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t want to! Wahh...muhou, save me! I don¡¯t want anyone to send me away! I don¡¯t!¡±

    The empress was the one that had retreated furthest away, so tense that her face had turned white. ¡°Yunxi, can you treat her or not?¡±

    Han Yunxi avoided the question as her expression turned imposing. ¡°It seems like the poison¡¯s going to act up again.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Princess Changping began to struggle. ¡°Itchy! Muhou, my face is starting to itch again! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Free my hands!¡±

    ¡°Muhou, why don¡¯t you help me scratch it instead? I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Very soon, her legs started to itch too. But they were tied up as well, and no amount of kicking could help her get free. Upon seeing this, everyone was amazed. They hadn¡¯t expected Han Yunxi to really have the skills to pinpoint the poison re-up time. The empress was scared to death and didn¡¯t daree forward. She tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as spoke, ¡°You really guessed the right time! Yunxi, you¡¯re too formidable. You must have some way to save Changping, right?¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, a contagious disease is no small matter. You have a way, don¡¯t you?¡±

    If news of this got out, it wouldn¡¯t be just Princess Changping, but the empress as well who had to be taken far away. Even if the empress didn¡¯t catch the illness, it¡¯d take her a year before she could see the emperor again! Within the pce, how many eyes watched and coveted her position? She couldn¡¯t afford to lose a year.

    ¡°Save me...muhou, hurry and let her save me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to itch to death, which one of you can help me?¡±

    ¡°Imperial father...sob...I want to see imperial father!¡±

    ......

    Princess Changping tossed and turned, too tormented to speak. Only now did Han Yunxi push aside the empress¡¯s hand with a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± the empress nodded her head.

    Han Yunxi walked over to sit by Princess Changping¡¯s side. Seeing this, everyone grew anxious and stared. Would this woman really have a solution? Princess Changping was shouting insanely, using all her strength to shake her head and twist her body. When she saw Han Yunxi, she gathered her senses and cursed her. ¡°It¡¯s all you! Everything¡¯s because of you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that left me in this state!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you can¡¯t save me then my muhou won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Changping!¡± the empress¡¯s tone was severe. ¡°What kind of drivel are you spewing?¡± She was about to apologize to Han Yunxi when thetter raised her hand for silence. The empress grew quiet, but Princess Changping became ever crazier.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you...¡±

    And yet before she finished, Han Yunxi ced a salve on her face. In an instant, Princess Changping shut her mouth, her eyes bulging open in disbelief.

    This medicine...

    So refreshing!

    The ce where it touched was ice-cold and not a bit itchy!

    ¡°If I...what?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    Princess Changping was thrown for a second before shaking her head. ¡°No...nothing...¡±

    Han Yunxi applied the ointment on another patch of poison rash, its refreshing coolness better than even turning into an immortal. Princess Changping sucked in a deep breath before exhaling and sighing with emotion. ¡°It feels sofortable!¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Han Yunxi smiled as she asked.

    Princess Changping only nodded her head. ¡°I want more! Even more!¡±

    Han Yunxi seemed to hesitate, looking somewhat reluctant. Princess Changping was very nervous as she saw the giant bottle of ointment in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t bother with pride as she entreated, ¡°Imperial Aunt Qin, I¡¯m begging you, please! I was wrong, I brought everything on myself. I was wrong, please save me!¡±

    The empress grew anxious as well. ¡°Yunxi, Changping¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know how to act. If she¡¯s wronged you in any aspect, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned around. ¡°Esteemed empress must be speaking in jest. Why would Yunxi bear a grudge against the younger generation? It¡¯s just that there are cuts on her face, so I¡¯m afraid of leaving scars if I use this ointment. That¡¯s why I hesitated.¡± She sat at the foot of the bed, applying medicine to Changping as she spoke in earnest. ¡°Let¡¯s stop the itching in the legs first. As for the face, I suggest that the princess bear with it for a bit so she doesn¡¯t ruin her looks. I¡¯ll do my best to create an antidote before the poison turns contagious.¡±

    Hearing this, the empress finally sighed in relief. ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± She proceeded to tell Changping, ¡°Just endure it a while longer! If your face is ruined, your Qingwu gege won¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    Princess Changping was noticeably tearing up. ¡°Finefinefine! I¡¯ll endure, I can bear it...sobs...I¡¯ve already endured so many times.¡±

    She did her best to focus on the cooling sensations from her legs. But even though she said she¡¯d endured, her hands still struggled against their bonds. It really was too itchy to bear!

    After applying the salve, Han Yunxi only said one thing. ¡°She might be contagious during this period of time, so it¡¯s better not to approach her too often.¡±

    Her words undoubtedly sent Princess Changping to the depths of hell. There was no such thing as pure familial affection in the pce. The empress wouldn¡¯te to visit Princess Changping, leaving only a few courtdies to wait upon her. Even Han Yunxi had left her behind. Seeing her retreating form, Princess Changping was filled with hate. But she didn¡¯t know for how many days she still needed to suffer.

    Before they reached the guest hall, the empress was already asking questions. ¡°Yunxi, what exactly was that poison?¡±

    ¡°Poison rash, probably picked up from the prison. That ce is too filthy and filled with toxins.¡± Han Yunxi spoke, pretending to be thoughtful. ¡°Esteemed empress, the princess is the golden branch and jade leaf. If there¡¯s nothing to do, don¡¯t let her run off to the prisons instead.¡±

    Of course the empress knew of the princess¡¯s torture methods that night in the prison cells. Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s taunt, she couldn¡¯t help it when her face turned red from irritation and embarrassment. Still, she had to grit her teeth and bear it. On one side, Gu Beiyue stealthily shot Han Yunxi a nce as he smiled. This woman really didn¡¯t take any losses. Those who owed her would eventually find themselves paying her back.

    It was a long time before the empress spoke again. ¡°How long until she recovers?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be well as soon as the poison¡¯s treated. I¡¯ll write a prescription for the antidote, so have someone collect the ingredients immediately.¡± Han Yunxi walked through the doors as she spoke, while the empress quickly followed, ordering someone to bring brush and ink to serve her.

    A typical antidote only needed a few ingredients, but Han Yunxi wrote down a whole list of them, enough to fill two sheets of paper. There were quite a few rare and precious ingredients within them as well. The empress couldn¡¯t understand it, but Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t resist a smile when he read through the list.

    Was this woman really writing a prescription for an antidote?

    She was clearly looting a burning house[1]! Many of these items were mutually exclusive ingredients that couldn¡¯t be mixed together in the same medicine. In the end, when Gu Beiyue thought that Han Yunxi was finished, she took out a third sheet of paper and wrote down the final ingredient: ten-seasons cicada slough.[2]

    These cicada sloughs were skins left behind by molting cicadas andmonly found in traditional Chinese medicine. But a typical cicada only shed nine-season skins. A ten-season skin cicada was a rare thing. The empress didn¡¯t understand these things, but the gaze of the experienced storehouse user Gu Beiyue turned momentarilyplicated, although he kept hisposure.

    ¡°Esteemed empress, this is the prescription. Please gathered the ingredients listed as quickly as possible. I will boil the antidote myself,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of sincerity.

    The empress promptly passed on the prescription to Gu Beiyue. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Be sure to get everything on the list.¡± The empress had really thought too simply about everything, but it wasn¡¯t her fault. Didn¡¯t the pce have all sorts of medicinal ingredients?

    Gu Beiyue nodded his head and left. The afternoon of the same day, he¡¯d collected all the necessary ingredients on the list for Han Yunxi except the ten-seasons cicada sloughs.

    ¡°The pce doesn¡¯t have these?¡± the empress was incredulous. ¡°Did you search carefully?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed empress, this official can verify that we have none in the storehouse.¡± As Gu Beiyue spoke, he looked towards Han Yunxi before continuing. ¡°The ten-seasons cicada slough is a priceless item equal to the worth of several cities. Only two have existed so far, with one in the hands of empress of Northern Li Country, and the other...¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡± the empress grew testy.

    ¡°This official only knows that it¡¯s in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hands, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been used yet.¡± Gu Beiyue replied honestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s with mufei?¡± Han Yunxi looked astonished.

    All right, so she knew long before. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have added it to the list. She saw it in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s rooms where it had been mounted as a work of art. Rumors had it that she was saving it for Murong Wanru¡¯s dowry so that the girl was happy every time she saw it.

    This left the empress in a difficult position. It wasn¡¯t easy to get something off of Grand Concubine Yi. After a while, the empress asked sincerely, ¡°Yunxi, why don¡¯t you speak with your mufei about it?¡±

    Han Yunxi heaved a sigh. ¡°Esteemed empress, my mufei is honest and kindhearted. She¡¯d definitely help if it can save a life, it¡¯s just...¡±

    The empress anxiously waited for her to continue.

    ¡°Aye...if I go to demand it, won¡¯t I have to let her know about Changping¡¯s illness? But neither you or Changping will let me tell,¡± Han Yunxi was really in an awkward position. These words made the empress realize the severity of the situation. A cold look shed past her eyes as she wondered whether Han Yunxi was doing this on purpose. After Han Yunxi cured Changping and went home, Grand Concubine Yi would no doubt ask her questions. By then, she¡¯d be stuck between two difficult decisions: telling all and offending the empress, or keeping silent and making Grand Concubine Yi unhappy.

    If she went to ask for the cicada slough now, then it¡¯d be the same as the empress giving her permission to tell Grand Concubine Yi the truth. Nobody could me her then. The empress was filled with indignation at Han Yunxi¡¯s cleverness. She really had underestimated her.

    Seeing the empress hesitate, Han Yunxi waited patiently. Actually, she had an antidote from modern times currently in her medical pouch. She just took the chance to grab some precious ingredients as her consultation fee while resolving the troubles with Grand Concubine Yi, all the better to pave her way for the future.

    -o-

    [1] looting a burning house (????) ¨C chen huo dajie, to take advantage of someone¡¯s misfortune to do him harm, a fish in troubled waters.

    [2] cicada sloughs (??) ¨C chantui, the molted skin of cicadas, amon ingredient in Chinese traditional medicine used to dispel wind and heat from the body.

 Chapter 44: Vent your anger to your heartâ€™s content

    The empress¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy with indignation. But since this was a matter of saving someone¡¯s life, there simply was no other way. She hid her anger and spoke gently. ¡°Yunxi, how about this? You can say that Changping is ill but not what kind of illness it is. Since it¡¯s not a good thing, it¡¯s better not to spread it around.¡±

    ¡°Empress, my mufei isn¡¯t an outsider. Naturally, she won¡¯t just tell anyone,¡± Han Yunxi was a good daughter-inw who immediately rose to defend her mother-inw.

    The empress nodded as she coaxed, ¡°Of course. But...since Princess Changping¡¯s illness might be contagious, and since it¡¯s on her face, this unmarried girl needs to keep some of her pride, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Han Yunxi lookedpletely understanding as she nodded. ¡°Chenqie understands. Then I¡¯ll say that Changping¡¯s contracted an acute disease apanied by fever, and needs the ten-seasons cicada slough to clear her internal heat and treat the poison.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm, just like that. You¡¯ll...make the trip yourself, right?¡± the empress probed. She¡¯d already yielded to this extent, so there was no way she¡¯d sacrifice her face to beg Grand Concubine Yi. Things were bad enough!

    If Han Yunxi went, then everything she did would be pointless. Of course she wouldn¡¯t, and she spoke with an earnest tone. ¡°I need to watch over the princess here in case the poison turns contagious. Esteemed empress, it¡¯s not advisable to dy. I think you should send someone in my ce.¡± Mentioning ¡®contagious¡¯ made the empress anxious again. With no other choice, she handed over the matter to Gu Beiyue. He didn¡¯t express his opinion, but respectfully retreated to ask for the item from the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence. All afternoon, the situation there was unclear, especially when Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t return. The empress sat anxiously in the guest hall as a nervous wreck while Han Yunxi took refuge in the stove room to make her so-called antidote. She didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb her, but she¡¯d long stolen those valuable medicinal ingredients for herself.

    All the precious items and ingredients she¡¯d ran out of in her reserves were hidden in her detoxification system¡¯s storage space, while she reced them with some in andmon ingredients to mix together and boil in their ce. Right now she was warming herself by the stove fire while pondering over the situation at the Duke of Qin¡¯s.

    Grand Concubine Yi was convinced that she¡¯d lost face for them when thrown into the prisons. Well then, now she¡¯d give her a chance to recover her pride, so she should be happy, right? Since Princess Changping was the one who was sick, Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself if she refused to help. Han Yunxi was convinced that the grand imperial concubine would give it up. Murong Wanru would probably be frustrated to see her precious dowry being taken away, right? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought.

    But even she hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Beiyue would return with Grand Concubine Yi to court at sunset!

    This was a surprise even to the empress, who had to force herself to smile. Without asking any questions, she gained the initiative by speaking first. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, it¡¯s just a medicinal ingredient. Changping can¡¯t shoulder the responsibility of troubling you toe in person!¡±

    Before she could exin any further, Grand Concubine Yi shot a nce at Han Yunxi sitting on one side and replied, ¡°If I knew it was for treating an illness, I wouldn¡¯t have let here. What kind of medical skills does she have? Isn¡¯t she just doing whatever she thinks and writing nonsense prescriptions? Wouldn¡¯t she harm Changping?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything.

    The empress grew even more anxious and hurried to exin, ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s Imperial Physician Gu to check on things.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu checking things? Then let him treat her, it¡¯s much safer!¡± Grand Concubine Yi replied, staring at Han Yunxi. ¡°This ignorant and ipetent girl is a liar. If she knew how to treat illnesses, why would they still call her useless trash? A few days ago she was even in prison, so what can she cure?¡±

    At these words, the empress¡¯s face darkened as she took deep breaths. Grand Concubine Yi came today to pick a quarrel! Yet still, an empress was an empress, and her self-cultivation was excellent. She only gave a helpless sigh. ¡°Oh, my. Please don¡¯t make such modest remarks, Grand Imperial Concubine. Who dares to call Han Yunxi useless trash? I won¡¯t let them get away with it! The young general¡¯s situation was a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! Changping already apologized for the offense, you as a superior shouldn¡¯t attend to words of an inferior.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was quite pleased to hear these words as she looked askance at the empress. ¡°Now, now, everyone knows that Changping¡¯s bad temper alles from you spoiling her!¡±

    The empress¡¯s eyes were burning in fury, but she endured as before, politely half-rising from her chair to half-joke in reply, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s chenqie¡¯s mistake. Chenqie will ask forgiveness for her wrongs from Grand Imperial Concubine.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi pretended to be flustered as she helped the empress up by the arm. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare. I was just making a joke. These children, they¡¯re all spoiled and doted on by their elders. Just like our family¡¯s Yunxi, don¡¯t I spoil her everyday?¡±

    Seeing these two harem females going at it with their false affections, both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue felt goosebumps rising on their skin as they exchanged nces. At the very least, Han Yunxi knew that her days back at home wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as before anymore. Grand Concubine Yi sure was enjoying this hypocrisy to her heart¡¯s content!

    She was in the mood, and had the time, to put on a fake show of friendship. But the empress didn¡¯t have this advantage considering that Princess Changping¡¯s situation might turn contagious at any time. She didn¡¯t want to waste a second of time.

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, Yunxi¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t any less than Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s. I don¡¯t know what they spread outside to say she was useless trash. As I see it, the empress dowager said it right: the Duke of Qin lucked out by wedding Yunxi,¡± the empress was very earnest.

    In the past, these words would have provoked Grand Concubine Yi, but now they sounded soothing andfortable to her ears. She originally thought that there was something fishy about Han Yunxi curing the young general, but after Imperial Physician Gu came to her house and exined the situation, she was amazed. Who knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s medical skills were so good? The empress dowager must regret forcing the Duke of Qin to wed her! Meanwhile, the empress alternately apologized and coaxed Grand Concubine Yi until her heart finally softened. After years and years of vying with the empress dowager, it¡¯d been a long while since she worked off all her anger. As a result, she cheerfully took out the ten seasons cicada slough and bypassed the empress to personally give it into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Yunxi, you must take good care with Princess Changping in your hands.¡±

    Han Yunxi rose to ept it. ¡°Mufei can set her worries at rest, chenqie understands. Chenqie will go boil the medicine right away.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official will be your assistant,¡± Gu Beiyue rushed to say. He knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s prescription was a sham and was curious to find out more about the true antidote.

    The head imperial physician wants to be Han Yunxi¡¯s assistant? Grand Concubine Yi was even happier as she smiled. ¡°Then go, Imperial Physician Gu, and hurry.¡±

    And yet halfway there, Han Yunxi dismissed Gu Beiyue. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you should check on Princess Changping.¡± Gu Beiyue knew she didn¡¯t want him to follow. He hesitated, wanting to say something else, but ultimately decided to keep quiet with a smile.

    ¡°This official shall obey yourmand.¡±

    And yet as soon as he was about to leave, Han Yunxi turned around with a smile as fresh as a flower. ¡°Gu Beiyue, thanks!¡± Then she turned back and left, leaving him a little stunned. After a while, he helplessly shook his head, the pupils of his eyes were as warm as an April breeze.

    Han Yunxi entered the stove room and got rid of the brew she was boiling before, before recing it with the packet of antidote she retrieved from her medical pouch. She made it into a decoction before personally carrying it out. The empress and Grand Concubine Yi were both waiting by Princess Changping¡¯s door. Seeing Han Yunxi carry over the bowl by herself, the empress was delighted. ¡°This is it, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so,¡± Han Yunxi nodded.

    The empress personally opened the doors but didn¡¯t go inside. She even barred the way for Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, the inside smells like medicine. Changping¡¯s afraid of the wind so we haven¡¯t opened the windows these past days. Why don¡¯t we wait outside?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness. Once she caught the whiff of something unpleasant, she drew back in fear. ¡°That might be better.¡±

    Gu Beiyue naturally went inside, leaving the empress and Grand Concubine Yi waiting in the rooms beyond. Though the princess could be cured, the empress was still nervous about the final results. Even the rampaging Grand Concubine Yi who invited herself inside was a bit perturbed. Unexpectedly, they ended up waiting for an hour before the empress couldn¡¯t sit any longer.

    ¡°Someone, go inside and see what¡¯s the matter.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi frowned slightly, thinking to herself, Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. I came here to boost my pride today. If you make me lose face in the pce, I won¡¯t just starve you for a few days and nights!

    The courtdy dreaded the risk of catching an infection, but had to go inside. And yet the doors opened before she even took a step. It was Gu Beiyue who came out, followed by Han Yunxi. Very quickly, the windows on both sides were opened as well. The empress and Grand Concubine Yi practically rose at the same time to ask, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve treated the source of the illness. It¡¯s just that the princess has tired herself out these few days, so her body is very weak. She needs be properly nursed back to health, ¡° Han Yunxi said calmly.

    ¡°Really!¡± the empress looked disbelieving. ¡°So it¡¯s true that...everything¡¯s all right?¡±

    What she really wanted to ask was whether there were any scars left. These words were just Han Yunxi being mischievous in her acting. She nodded and replied, ¡°Esteemed empress, Changping has been waiting to see you. You should hurry inside.¡±

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s words, the empress¡¯s heart finally settled in her chest as she went in wordlessly. Grand Concubine Yi kept thinking that something felt off, but couldn¡¯t describe what it was. She followed inside as well.

    Within the chambers, Princess Changping had been untied. Although she didn¡¯t have much energy, her mind was filled with excitement. Shemanded a servant to bring her a mirror for a look. Although her skin looked coarser than before, with a slight wound on her left and right sides, it was still better than a face full of rashes! Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi had both said that her scars would take a few months topletely disappear, but at this moment, she was too thrilled to fuss over details.

    Her face was fine! Her looks weren¡¯t ruined, and she wouldn¡¯t infect other people!

    Princess Changping didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to say that Han Yunxi saved her entire life by recovering her face. The empress rushed in and covered her mouth as soon as she saw Changping.

    Heavens, it was true!

    All the imperial doctors and famous poison specialists had no way to cure this poison like Han Yunxi did with a single bowl of medicine! And it was done with amazing speed! She sat down and stared at her daughter¡¯s fair and clear face, too moved for words.

    But Grand Concubine Yi remained bewildered. ¡°Changping, you caught an illness with fever, but how did you hurt your face?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she couldn¡¯t take the sickness and scratched herself,¡± the empress hastily offered an excuse. Princess Changping was too wrapped up in her own joy, staring at the mirror while ignoring everyone else.

    ¡°What, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t treat that in the meantime as well?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked doubtfully.

    A mama by the side spoke up. ¡°To reply the grand imperial concubine, Qin Wangfei prescribed a medicine for external application. She says the marks will heal in a few more months.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was very satisfied andughed. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Heheh, Changping, it¡¯s your fortune to have such an imperial aunt.¡±

 Chapter 45: Warmth of an angelâ€™s wings

    Fortune?

    Princess Changping looked over, about to speak when the empress cut her off. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? We¡¯ll have to give thanks to Grand Imperial Concubine¡¯s item for that. Chenqie will definitely tell the empress dowager so she can prepare a generous gift in gratitude.¡±

    The empress didn¡¯t dare to have the empress dowager find out about this. Yet she knew that Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t leave unless she said these words. She really had enough of this! When Changping recovered, she didn¡¯t want to see Grand Concubine Yi or Han Yunxi again!

    Grand Concubine Yi was flushed with sess as her face lit up with pleasure. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Yunxi was given to our house by the empress dowager!¡±

    Han Yunxi noted some details and instructions before returning home with the grand imperial concubine. Seeing mother and daughter holding hands as they left, the empress was angry enough to stomp her feet. Suddenly, she turned to storm into the rooms. Princess Changping was still immersed in her own happy world. How did she know how many petty annoyances her mother had endured to save her?

    ¡°Changping, you better do things more carefully for me in the future. This time it wasn¡¯t just me, but your imperial grandmother that lost face!¡±

    ¡°Did you see Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s smug expression?!¡±

    ......

    Seeing the empress so huffy, Changping finally had someone to take the mirror away. ¡°Muhou, you can¡¯t me me for this. Isn¡¯t it all Han Yunxi¡¯s fault? If it wasn¡¯t for her, I never would had to go to a dirty ce like the prisons! Of course she should save me, but don¡¯t think I¡¯ll repay her for it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking. Can¡¯t you do things without worrying your muhou for once?!¡± the empress roared.

    Princess Changping fell into a fright. Her mother had never yelled at her like this before!

    ¡°I...I...¡± Changping changed her train of thought. ¡°Muhou, there¡¯s no telling if she was the one who poisoned me! I¡¯ve long suspected that she poisoned Qingwu gege too. Otherwise, how could a useless trash like her suddenly get so skilled? If it¡¯s her own poison, of course she¡¯ll know how to treat it!¡±

    These words put the empress on guard. For a useless trash like Han Yunxi to suddenly be a genius really was strange.

    ¡°Muhou, how¡¯s this? We¡¯ll test her one more time?¡± Princess Changping hurriedly suggested. The empress¡¯s cold gaze turned thoughtful as she calcted. Han Yunxi was still one of the Han Family¡¯s people even after getting married. She was Divine Doctor Han¡¯s daughter, so perhaps she could discuss a countermove with the empress dowager...

    ¡ª

    Grand Concubine Yi let go of Han Yunxi¡¯s hands as soon as they left the pce. Han Yunxi expected this. She knew that being the daughter of the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver naturally made her Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s enemy, and didn¡¯t demand the grand imperial concubine treat her like family. She just wanted less troubles for herself.

    After getting into the carriage, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s first question was, ¡°Where did you learn your medical skills from?¡±

    She answered her the same way she answered Long Feiye, deciding that this would be how she always exined in the future. It was likely that both this woman and her son had looked into her beforehand. They couldn¡¯t find her weak points within the Han household, so they shouldn¡¯t expect to discover any clues with her, either. As soon as she mentioned Lady Tianxin, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face turned much darker. She didn¡¯t ask any more about her or her time in the prisons.

    Murong Wanru was waiting at the gates, her usual docile expression overcast with gloom. Her heart had been stuck in her throat for half the day. The ten-seasons cicada slough was her long expected dowry, but it¡¯d actually disappeared for the sake of Han Yunxi¡¯s medicine! In the past, she could smile even in the face of people she despised, but this was bing almost impossible with Han Yunxi. Seeing her approach with Grand Concubine Yi in the distance, Murong Wanru had to continuously take deep breaths for a long time until she calmed down.

    She took sudden strides forward, her face filled with deep concern. ¡°Sister-inw, how is it? The empress and princess didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Mufei went as well, so how would they dare? That wouldn¡¯t be giving face to mufei.¡±

    Looking at her grieved face, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but almost feel that she really had bullied this foster sister. Grand Concubine Yi curled her lips in contempt, looking a bit impatient. ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s good that you know to consider my pride. From now on, go to the ounting house at the start of every month for your stipend. A wangfei should look like a wangfei, see how shabby you are.¡±

    When she finished, she examined her from head to toe before turning to leave. Murong Wanru was stunned into stillness. Mufei was going to give Han Yunxi a stipend? With that, she¡¯d be more free than before. How was she supposed to make things difficult for her in the future? Murong Wanru was highly discontent. She lost her meek expression for a serious one.

    ¡°Little sister, I heard that the ten-seasons cicada slough was your dowry? That can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked her on purpose.

    ¡°You!¡± Murong Wanru was hoarse with anger. Immediately, tears prickled at her eyes as she gave a cold scoff and ran off.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxiughed out loud. Murong Wanru, oh Murong Wanru, sooner orter I¡¯ll reveal your true self!

    After settling things with her, Han Yunxi remembered all the precious ingredients she¡¯d brought back from the pce and felt even better. She bounced the whole way back to the Hibiscus Courtyard, but who knew that the first thing she¡¯d see there was that giant iceberg, Long Feiye?

    When did hee back?

    This shadowy, mysterious man only came back when there was business. Last time he¡¯de for that antidote, though she didn¡¯t know for whom. And how did he get poisoned himself in the first ce? From what Han Yunxi understood, Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts skills were formidable, so anyone who could hurt him couldn¡¯t be a weakling. Unconsciously, she stopped to look at him from a distance, where he was sitting amongst the shrubbery to partake in tea.

    Those hard, cold lines of his profilebined with sharply chiseled features to suggest an elegant and imposing monarch even when he was just sitting there casually! One man with his tea became his own world where no one could intrude. Han Yunxi felt herself turning dazed again until those icy eyes looked over, making her recover her senses. With Long Feiye staring at her, Han Yunxi revealed a friendly smile. ¡°So you came back?¡±

    She instantly regretted speaking. So what if he did? What did it have to do with her? Her smile grew stiff as she turned to leave.

    ¡°Come here!¡± Long Feiyemanded sternly.

    Han Yunxi ignored him and kept walking.

    ¡°Your lordship has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone grew hard.

    Waiting for her? Was it to treat poisons again?

    All right, Han Yunxi admitted that she was a little curious¨Cand a bit fearful of his mood. She made her way back until she was sitting before him. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Did you resolve the matter with Princess Changping?¡±

    Ehh....? He knew?

    ¡°Your highness really gets news fast,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t look into it any further, but said, ¡°Rest early. Tomorrow morning,e out with me.¡±

    Where did this guy want to take her?

    ¡°To do what?¡± Han Yunxi was curious. If it was a banquet at a friend¡¯s ce, she wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss.

    ¡°Treat poison,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s said simply.

    This again. Han Yunxi really wanted to tell him, Instead of being your wangfei, why don¡¯t I be your poison specialist instead? Faced with such a proposition, her manner remained professional. ¡°What kind of poison?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°I want to charge consultation fees.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face turned disdainful. He didn¡¯t even bother to answer but nodded his head before turning to walk away. Only two stepster, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you tomorrow at Yin hour.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to nod back when she suddenly stopped. Wait a minute!

    Yin hour?

    Yin hour was the period of time between three and five AM in the morning. Maybe the ancients considered it morning, but to her it was stillte night! Waking up early on a winter morning was more painful than anything else, much less going out. Han Yunxi¡¯s face had turned white by the time she caught up to him. ¡°If we¡¯re going, let¡¯s go tonight! Or at least until after the sun rises tomorrow! I can¡¯t go if it¡¯s that early.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Long Feiye frowned.

    Han Yunxi only replied with a single word: ¡°Cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll double the payment for your consultation fee.¡±

    Long Feiye was very generous, but Han Yunxi was adamant. ¡°Not even if you increase it by ten times.¡±

    Only now did Long Feiye turned to face her. ¡°Han Yunxi, are there any poisons you can¡¯t treat?¡±

    Surprised, she nevertheless replied honestly. ¡°That¡¯s not easy to say. There are countless varieties of poisons in this world. Even within the same type, there¡¯s different subdivisions and sses. Even for the exact same poison, the intensity of the toxin, along with factors like time and health of the victim will affect how to treat it. So there¡¯s no way for chenqie to give you a straight answer.¡±

    Long Feiye listened carefully before asking, ¡°What if it¡¯s not a human that¡¯s poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Is it an animal?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled. Her first thought was of this guy¡¯s horse. What other animals would he keep? But they didn¡¯t have to get up so early just to treat his horse, right?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, only said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. Rest early, I¡¯ll find you at Yin hour.¡± He left when he was done. Though Han Yunxi chased after him a few steps, she couldn¡¯t keep up.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Exactly what¡¯s been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Exin things clearly!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I really won¡¯t go!¡±

    ......

    No matter how Han Yunxi shouted, Long Feiye didn¡¯t raise his head. Very quickly, he disappeared amongst the nts. Han Yunxi stood stunned in ce, filled with pent up feelings. What kind of poison is it? What kind of non-human thing¡¯s been poisoned? Did he have to leave me hanging?

    Should she even go?

    As a senior poisons specialist, she had a strong professional curiosity. In her own time, she always thoroughly researched any and all poisons toe her way. Now that she was in the past, she was even more curious about ancient poisons that didn¡¯t exist in modern day.

    What kind of secrets was Long Feiye keeping, and what was the situation? The whole night, Han Yunxi tossed and turned in bed before she fell asleep.

    ¡ª

    Knock knock knock!

    The forceful pounding on the door startled Han Yunxi awake after she¡¯d just fallen asleep. Looking at her hourss, she realized it was precisely Yin hour. Han Yunxi put on her thickest clothes but still didn¡¯t feel any warmer. When she opened her door, Long Feiye¡¯s mountainous form blocked out half the doorframe, yet the piercing cold wind still found its way inside through the corners and cracks. She didn¡¯t even take a step outside before her teeth started chattering. Quickly, Han Yunxi ducked aside from the door. Her build was already petite, but her huddled form with her hands in her sleeves and shrinking neck made her seem even tinier than before.

    From high up, Long Feiye looked disdainfully at her pathetic form, lip curling. This woman was so weak!

    ¡°Stilling?¡± he asked coldly.

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi lifted her head. Her face was ashen white, but those bright eyes glimmered with a stubborn brilliance. It was cold enough to make her lip tremble, but her voice remained steady. ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going! 300 taels and not one less!¡±

    Long Feiye felt his heart gave a subtle jerk in surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that this answer went beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 46: Your lordship forbids you from being scared

    Even Long Feiye didn¡¯t realize that his eyes were looking on in admiration as he took out a money pouch and threw it at Han Yunxi. Despite this, Han Yunxi tossed it back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote if I take it after I see and treat the poison.¡±

    She was an avaricious woman, but not covetous.

    Long Feiye said nothing as he turned and left, with Han Yunxi following afterwards. Gah! The wind was fierce outside. Long Feiye walked very fast, forcing her to run in order to keep up. She couldn¡¯t help but think that they¡¯d get a carriage when they left the gates. And yet they¡¯d only reached the doors of the Hibiscus Courtyard before Long Feiye stilled his steps. Han Yunxi ducked behind him to avoid the wind as she trembled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Long Feiye turned around and opened an arm to lift up his spacious cloak. His voice was as cold as frost. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The gale made his cloak shudder and dance in the wind. His features looked firm and staunch in the darkness, those eyebrows resting as knives across his brow. He was like some god of the shadows, looking down at her with in seeming disdain. Han Yunxi was dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. Long Feiye was impatient and used a hand to pull her into his embrace. His arms enveloped her until she was wrapped tightly in his cloak against the winter chill. In that moment, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart started thumping wildly as she was left in a fluster...

    Heavens! His body was so warm and exuded a sort of sleepy fragrance. Was this the so-called warmth of an angel¡¯s wings? It was so cozy! Before Han Yunxi could recover her senses, Long Feiye held her close and took a few light steps before soaring into the northwestern skies...

    Han Yunxi was covered by the cloak as she nestled snugly in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace, flying through the air with him faster than any horse! She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly in the dark beyond the asionalntern and had no idea where he was taking her. Still, she felt at ease.

    ¡ª

    Though her body was warm, the wind was still fierce and cold like knives cutting against her skin. Very soon, Han Yunxi found herself unable to stand it. She tried to turn her face to the side, then lower her head, but couldn¡¯t find any way to hide. In the end, she had no choice but to try and carefully shift her body. When she saw that Long Feiye had no reaction, she boldly wrapped her arms around him andpletely shifted sideways, burying her head against him.

    Finally, she waspletely warm.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. She kept stiff for a long time before seeing that Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem to mind her being this close. Only then did she rx and enjoy the body heat. He kept his eyes forward as he sped along, although a slight curve crept onto his lip unawares. He might have disdained her cowardice, but he also puzzled over her courage. Still, those dark and depthless eyes remained elusive and enigmatic.

    He held on to her as they leapt over walls and across rooftops into the wilds beyond. She only felt the wind whistling past her as she remained ignorant to it all, slowly growing sleepy in his arms. It was only after Long Feiye descended to the ground and stood her upright that she recovered her senses. Once she drew out her head, she realized that it was early morning and they were on a tall cliff.

    Long Feiye looked down. ¡°You can let go now.¡±

    Ehh...? She gave a start before realized he¡¯d already released her, but she was still hugging his waist! Her face red, Han Yunxi let go as if she¡¯d been electrocuted and struggled free of his cape. As soon as she left the shield of his cloak, the winter wind assailed her from four directions. Still, Han Yunxi felt that her face was very hot. She did her best to ignore the awkwardness and asked without looking his way, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±

    Long Feiye nced at the colors of the sky. ¡°Waiting a quarter of an hour.¡±

    Strange, why did this guy bring her here? Wasn¡¯t it to treat poison? Is someoneing in a quarter of an hour?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask anything more, but sized up her surroundings. She realized that they were surrounded by lofty ridges and towering mountains, making it impossible to tell where they were. Beneath the cliff¡¯s edge in front of them was a mist-covered abyss that made it impossible to see the bottom. The sun had already risen, illuminating the gray dawn with glittering gold in a magnificent sight. It had been a long time since she¡¯d seen the sunrise. Just when she was spellbound by the sight, a sudden dootdootdoot, dootdootdoot appeared in her consciousness.

    There¡¯s poison?

    Judging from the rhythm and volume of the warning, this was an extremely potent type! Han Yunxi grew vignt as she turned towards Long Feiye, who was also enjoying the sunrise. ¡°There¡¯s poison around here, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Long Feiye was astonished. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°This poison is very strange. Quickly tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi turned serious.

    Only now did Long Feiye look towards the abyss. ¡°A poison fog fills the air down there throughout the year. At night, it sinks to the valley floor, but at sunrise, it rises up.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect that the poison wouldn¡¯te from human or animal sources, but the air itself. ¡°You want to go down?¡± she asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Northern Li Country agent hiding down there skilled in the use of poisons,¡± Long Feiye exined lightly.

    So that was it. He came to capture someone but couldn¡¯t descend because of the poison fog. Han Yunxi studied the wisps of fog that floated up, eyebrows knitting minutely. The situation isn¡¯t anything like Long Feiye thinks at all!

    ¡°Can you deal with it?¡± he asked.

    By now, the quarter of an hour had finished. A faint cloud of ck appeared within the fog, setting off the sensor in Han Yunxi¡¯s head to max alert. Yet just as quickly, the ck mass floated towards the mountain valley and disappeared.

    ¡°See that? The ck fog is the most poisonous bit,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    Yet Han Yunxi replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t poison fog.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s so-called poison fog was another word for miasma, filthy air from the depths of the mountain forest. It showed up from the end of spring until the end of autumn, when temperatures turned too cold to create it. Right now it was winter, so the sun-kissed mountaintops were freezing, but what about the darkness of the mountain valley?

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Long Feiye asked in surprise.

    He¡¯d once sent a team of troops into the valley. Half of them were injured or dead before ever finding the target. Those who escaped said there was some sort of miasma before poison overtook their lives. The agent hiding in the valley had in possession important military secrets from Tianning Country. An escape would have unimaginable consequences. He¡¯d chased this agent for over a month now and gotten poisoned by the same person thest time he tried to search. This agent was extremely crafty and only released poison at thest second. Before that, he didn¡¯t expect him to use poisons. Long Feiye cornered him here, where the agent hid himself and refused toe out.

    ¡°It might be a poisonous mosquito swarm.¡± Han Yunxi was doubtful as well, never expecting to meet such things. But many ancient texts had records of foul fogs that floated past and left poisoned people in its wake. Thus, they were branded as miasma. The truth of the matter was, these clouds of ck hide something verymon: mosquitoes flying inrge swarms that made them seem like sentient gas. These mosquitoes carried vicious strains of mria that infected humans and livestock, killing them quickly without treatment in a simr way to poison.

    The current climate was incapable of creating poisonous miasmas, but the fog in the valley could very possibly harbor poisonous bugs.

    ¡°Poisonous mosquito swarm?¡± It was the first time Long Feiye had heard of such a thing.

    ¡°The white fog isn¡¯t poison. That ck mass is actually a mosquito swarm, but looks like fog in bad lighting and tricked you all,¡± Han Yunxi exined, before adding, ¡°Take me down there, I need to get closer to that ck mass to see what type of mosquito it is.¡±

    The modern era alone had countless strains of mosquitoes, much less ancient history. Many of them had be extinct, so even more varieties might have existed in the past. Han Yunxi had to verify whether she could identify the species before creating an effective mosquito repent.

    Since they¡¯d confirmed that the white fog was harmless, things were simple for Long Feiye. He said nothing more and pulled Han Yunxi in by a hand on her waist before leaping into the abyss. As soon as they entered the mountain valley, her poison sensors started setting off rms again. Very quickly, she determined it location.

    ¡°On the right.¡±

    Long Feiye held her tight as they approached the poison, before her sensors alerted her to more toxins on the left.

    It couldn¡¯t be...that there was more than one swarm?

    Han Yunxi was surprised. Who knew that right at this moment, another rm went off to tell her of poisons in front and behind them. Heavens, with poisons approaching them from four ends, weren¡¯t they being encircled?

    ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded,¡± she said in a low voice. Her words had hardly finished when Long Feiye saw a miasma-like mass of ck flying towards them from four sides. He didn¡¯t expect there to be four swarms either, but remained calm. ¡°How close do you need to be to guess the poison?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and go, it¡¯s too dangerous! They¡¯re extremely fast,¡± Han Yunxi said, deciding on escape.

    But Long Feiye¡¯s voice remained cold. ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question.¡±

    ¡°Ten steps, at least ten steps and I¡¯ll be able to identify the poison!¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully.

    Ten steps. Judging by the speed of the poison swarms, it¡¯d take them a second to reach them from ten steps away. In addition, they were surrounded on all sides. Han Yunx didn¡¯t dare think about it. She didn¡¯t even know what kinds of poisons the swarms were carrying or whether it could be analyzed and resisted. If she was poisoned, what then? In the midst of her panic, Long Feiye only replied with two words.

    ¡°We wait.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi shouted, staring as the swarms drew closer and closer. She could almost hear their annoying, terrifying buzz.

    ¡°Prepare to examine them,¡± Long Feiyemanded.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary poison, but a poison swarm. Four of them on all sides closing in was much more horrifying than a single swarm. They¡¯d be swallowed up and torn to pieces.

    Han Yunxi admitted that she was a coward. ¡°We can¡¯t, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    But Long Feiye suddenly drew her into his embrace with a cold tone. ¡°Your lordship is here and forbids you from being scared!¡±

    So strong and forceful!

    Han Yunxi hated arrogant and conceited men who swaggered around without reason, but she didn¡¯t feel that way this time. Her heart thumped in her chest as she suddenly calmed down. The power of this man made her feel safe.

    At this moment, the four swarms drew even nearer.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice.

    Calmer now, Han Yunxi adopted a professional air and activated her scanner to continuously sweep the surrounding areas, before lowering her voice in turn.

    ¡°Ready.¡±

 Chapter 47: But Iâ€™m still really scared

    Right at that moment, the surrounding four swarms suddenly stopped. Han Yunxi knew that this was their signal to attack. Her line of vision quickly swept around in a circle before she promptly decided, ¡°Go now!¡±

    As expected, it took only a second for the four swarms to rush forward! In an instant, Long Feiye pressed Han Yunxi into his arms and securely wrapped her in his cloak before his body flickered like a burst of lightning to speed past a crack between two swarms. Neither too fast nor too slow, Long Feiye escaped the swarm as they converged into one and gave frenzied chase. He didn¡¯t stop, but flew straight up towards the cliff with the swarm in hot pursuit. It changed shape to resemble an attacking arrow as it sped up after them.

    Han Yunxi was wrapped tightly in the cloak, without a bit of skin revealed. But she could tell by the buzzing drone that these poison mosquitoes were very close behind¨Cand their loud buzzing sounded angry. She really wanted to poke her head out for a look. Were they close to the cliff edge yet? While she was thinking, her feet touched the ground.

    They made it?

    Han Yunxi rejoiced as she suddenly pushed aside Long Feiye¡¯s hands, pulling down the cloak for a look. Within the abyss, a giant swarm of poison mosquitoes hovered in ce, not daring to fly any higher. Soon enough, they sank back into the depths of the abyss. She turned to gaze at Long Feiye with a particrly pleasant smile in the sunlight. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re impressive!¡±

    With her back to the light, Han Yunxi waspletely enveloped in a soft golden glow. Her sweet smile made her look like a flower beneath the sun. Long Feiye looked at her and in that moment, time seemed to stop.

    Yet as before, his words were cold. ¡°Coward.¡±

    Han Yunxi abruptly stopped smiling, pursing her lips as she rolled her eyes, toozy to argue further. The results from her scan had all been stored in her detox system. She¡¯d been shaking from fear too much to extract the results, but now she turned around to take in a deep breath. The detoxification system was connected to her consciousness, so if she was too agitated, the system would be agitated as well.

    ¡°Have you determined the type of poison yet?¡± Long Feiye pressed. He really thought that Han Yunxi only needed to see and smell it.

    Han Yunxi quickly organized her thoughts before facing him and speaking seriously, ¡°Your highness, congrattions. The four swarms all contain the same species of spider mosquitoes, meaning that they all carry the same poison¨Cand only one type, from the ck widow spider. It¡¯smonly referred to as ck widow venom.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell whether this was her luck or Long Feiye¡¯s, because she¡¯d already researched this peculiar strain of mosquitoes extensively in the present. It was extraordinarily singr phenomenon for mosquitoes and spiders to carry the same type of poison. Without a doubt, Han Yunxi¡¯s detoxification system carried the antidote. Not only that, she even had a special spray to kill the mosquitoes.

    Hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation, Long Feiye nodded and asked, ¡°How long do you need to create an antidote?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess,¡± Han Yunxi smiled. With antidote in stock, her mood was naturally cheerful. But Long Feiye only narrowed his dangerous-looking eyes.

    Fine then, no matter how much of a good mood she had, never make jokes with this Iceberg. Otherwise, she¡¯d freeze to death.

    ¡°I have it with me right now!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Long Feiye raised an eyebrow in disbelief. She scoffed softly, and took out two bottles of mosquito spray with a container of antidote. Seeing these strange items, Long Feiye¡¯s handsome brow wrinkled even further, not understanding.

    ¡°This is the antidote, and that¡¯s the spray to kill the mosquitoes. Take the antidote and it¡¯ll protect you for two hours. Even if you get bitten, there won¡¯t be any aftereffects or scars. This spray can kill those mosquitoes; of course, if you¡¯re still suspicious, you can p them to death with your bare hands.¡±

    As Han Yunxi exined, she demonstrated the use of the spray bottle with a few presses on the handle, releasing a delicate fragrance into the air. Long Feiye listened intently as he watched. Though the spray bottle was very strange to him, he learned how to use it fast enough. Han Yunxi realized for the first time that this man was most entrancing when he was focused on a task!

    And yet, Long Feiye¡¯s expression returned to its usual emotionless state very soon. ¡°Where did these thingse from?¡±

    ¡°ck widow poison is verymon, so of course I have antidote in reserve,¡± Han Yunxi replied calmly. Who cares whether he believed her?

    ¡°So you conveniently prepared some?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi offered the antidote pills. ¡°Do you want them or not?¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye drop the issue and swallow a pill, handing over his cloak to her at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold, so I don¡¯t need it,¡± Han Yunxi returned the item.

    Long Feiye only turned frosty. ¡°If your face gets scarred, your lordship won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    So that was it...

    When they were escaping under such dangerous circumstances, he even thought of wrapping her up safely in case she got bitten?

    All right, if her looks were ruined, he¡¯d be the one shamed. She was once an ugly woman who¡¯d lost him years of face.

    Han Yunxi ignored the momentary warmth that had blossomed in her heart, took a dose of antidote, and wrapped the cloak tightly around herself. She put on the hood as well to cover most of her face. Just as she finished, Long Feiye¡¯s powerful arms wrapped around her slim waist. Even though they were separated by multipleyers of clothing, she could clearly feel the heat from his palms.

    She couldn¡¯t fathom how such a cold man could have such warm hands...

    ¡ª

    The poison mosquitoes were much smarter than the average bug. Long Feiye had just brought Han Yunxi into the valley when the four swarms separated to attack them from four sides again. This time they were even faster, as if they¡¯d been waiting for them to return. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye didn¡¯t dodge, but flew straight at the swarm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t expected him to do things this way.

    Although they had immunity and the killer spray on their side, being flooded in a ck swarm of mosquitoes still made her heartbeat quicken. Too scary, so disgusting!

    She had already pulled the hood forward so that it covered her entire face, but still felt wave after wave of mosquitoes crashing against them, crawling all over her body as they buzzed and buzzed while pressing down. It was almost hard for her to breathe.

    She didn¡¯t even had time to use the mosquito killing spray. Yet very quickly, all the pressure disappeared. Long Feiye had carried her full speed through the mosquito swarm until they left it far behind them. Han Yunxi poked out her head and took in a deep breath of fresh air. She discovered that the four swarms had congregated into one mass again to hover before them. After discovering that they were immune, the poison mosquitoes weren¡¯t as arrogant as before, but faced off against them without advancing a step.

    ¡°Mosquitoes have self awareness too,¡± Han Yunxi teased. However, Long Feiye kept quiet, holding her tightly as he rushed towards the swarm. This time he wasn¡¯t just passing through, but stopped in the center of the swarm to unleash the mosquito spray! A single spritz eliminated a small section of the swarm, startling the rest into backing away. Seeing this, Han Yunxi was delighted and took out her own bottle to spray at the ck mass. One spray eliminated one section of the swarm. Perhaps the mosquitoes had been scared witless, because all they did was hover in ce without escaping.

    The more Han Yunxi sprayed, the more excited she became. A hand stuck into the medical pouch, really a front for her detox system dimension, and withdrew another bottle of mosquito spray. Holding a bottle in each hand, she swept across the swarm as cool as cool could be. Very soon,rge sections of the swarm vanished as poison mosquito corpses littered the ground. Finally, the mosquitos recovered their senses and scattered as they fled, dispersing the ck fog.

    Han Yunxi was amused andughed loudly. ¡°yer Han deals the fatal blow!¡±

    Long Feiye half-turned his head, his disdainful nce resting on her like a predator judging its prey. Han Yunxi only felt her scalp turn cold as she unconsciously looked up to meet his deep gaze. She gave a small start and stopped grinning. To smile at someone who didn¡¯t know how to was really wasted effort.

    Long Feiye withdrew his gaze without a word.

    This mountain valley was a sealed off area in the shape of a reverse ¡°V,¡± surrounded on four sides by barren cliffs. A single nce was enough to tell that it couldn¡¯t conceal anything, so the Northern Li Country agent must be stuck at the bottom of the abyss. Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi with him as he dove down unimpeded. The very bottom of the valley floor was a mess of uncultivatednd and rock piles surrounded by short grass. Theynded on the tallest rock there. From the start, Long Feiye had held onto Han Yunxi, and now his dark eyes were coolly sweeping across their surroundings.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in thin air tond on an opposite rock. This was the Northern Li Country agent that Long Feiye had been chasing. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi realized that this spy was female¨Cnot only that, but an exceptionally delicate-looking woman. She wasn¡¯t very tall, but had an attractive figure with lithe and graceful curves in all the right ces. Like a small bird of a human, her looks were high quality, with dainty features that were three times softer than Murong Wanru¡¯s. Without speaking a word, she already gave off a pitiful air, as if too weak to withstand even a gust of wind.

    Don¡¯t mention men, even women would want to protect such a fragile-looking female.

    As soon as she appeared, her eyes filled with tears as she begged pathetically, ¡°Duke of Qin, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again, so please forgive me just this once!¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye had never been a person who showed pity and tenderness to women. He didn¡¯t waste any words but released Han Yunxi to unsheathe his sword. Seeing that her begging didn¡¯t work, the female agent¡¯s face twisted before her gaze settled on Han Yunxi. Immediately, she pulled out her own sword to resist. At this moment, Han Yunxi spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s poison on her sword.¡±

    Long Feiye knew that fairly well. After losing the first time, he wouldn¡¯t lose again. If he knew beforehand that this woman used toxins, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten poisoned so carelessly in the first ce.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I didn¡¯t expect you to make it down here. But I can promise you won¡¯t be going back up!¡± the spy spoke, but didn¡¯t attack. Instead, she turned to flee with Long Feiye in pursuit, speed as quick as lightning. In one second, he¡¯d already appeared in front of the female spy. As always, he remained silent and raised his sword to kill.

    But the spy abruptly dodged and gave a sharp, shrill whistle that echoed throughout the entire valley.

 Chapter 48: Because she wanted to wed you

    A long, sharp whistle...

    All of a sudden, mass after mass of ck fog appeared from four corners, spreading across the skies as if trying to cover them up. Unexpectedly, there were this many poison mosquito swarms, and they all obeyed themands of that woman. Han Yunxi was rmed. This woman can actually control the swarms, no wonder she injured Long Feiye! Her skills aren¡¯t ordinary!

    The female gave another whistle. Immediately, all of the swarms converged into into a dark ck sea and surged towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Long Feiye, if you don¡¯t want that woman to die, then you better keep me alive!¡± the spy threatened as she backed away. She¡¯d hidden for so long in Tianning Country without ever seeing Long Feiye touch another woman, much less hold one in his arms. It was even rare for him to speak to females.

    Today, he¡¯d brought this woman here in his embrace. Even with her life hanging in the bnce, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Who was this woman? What kind of weight did she hold in Long Feiye¡¯s heart?

    Seeing the dense, dark mass about to overwhelm her, Han Yunxi shot a nce towards Long Feiye before suddenly yelling out, ¡°Ah...I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary! Your highness, save me! Hurry up and save me!¡±

    ¡°Sobs...it¡¯s disgusting. Your highness, I¡¯m afraid!¡±

    ......

    While she screamed, she even danced around to wave and smack at the swarms. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes betrayed a dumbfounded expression before he quickly understood. Unconsciously, his lips drew into a helpless line.

    Seeing this, the female spy grew smug and gave a cold snort. ¡°Long Feiye, I think you¡¯ve seen quite a few of your men die pitiful deaths from poison, right?¡±

    ¡°Your highness, she¡¯s threatening you, how terrifying!¡± Han Yunxi fretted.

    No matter what kind of battle he faced, Long Feiye always forced it to a quick conclusion. He wouldn¡¯t waste any time with the enemy. But against the female spy¡¯s threats, he was unusually patient. This made the spy rx as well instead of suspecting Han Yunxi.

    Filled with confidence, she raised her eyebrows in a cold smile. ¡°Long Feiye, if I die, she dies. Moreover...don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape from this valley, either.¡±

    Unfortunately, even Long Feiye¡¯s patience had its limits. An annoyed expression emerged on his face before his sword suddenly was resting against the spy¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You!¡± the spy was greatly rmed. She threw him an angry warning. ¡°Long Feiye, have you thought things over clearly?¡±

    Only now did Long Feiye open his mouth, words merciless and ice-cold. ¡°Your Lordship wants to you die...with discontent!¡±

    With these words, Han Yunxi came to a tacit understanding and stopped moving. A crafty smile crept onto her lips. At this, the spy grew uneasy. ¡°You two...¡±

    But it was already toote. Han Yunxi took out two spray bottles and stuck up her leg like some fairy tale princess before elegantly walking around in a circle, spraying medicine as she went. The ring of mosquitos around her lessened by one circle, leaving the female spy stupefied. She had no idea what kinds of thing Han Yunxi was holding.

    Han Yunxi did another elegant circle and gave a light wave of her hand. Very quickly, the mosquitoes all backed away before rapidly speeding off. The female spy was utterly difited. Ignoring the sword at her throat, she whistled again and again, but between obeying hermands and preserving their lives, the mosquitoes infinitely preferred thetter. The female spy tried multiple times before losing hope. She gave an incredulous look towards Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°What...what is that you have in your hands?¡±

    Han Yunxi walked over with her eyes curved into crescents, smiling harmlessly. ¡°My family¡¯s highness said he wanted you to die in discontent. Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    With these words, Long Feiye¡¯s sword relentlessly released a spray of fresh blood as it sliced across skin. The female spy fell to the ground, her eyes wide open. She had died without ever knowing how Han Yunxi drove off the mosquitoes. Han Yunxi knelt down and carefully scanned her sword. She discovered that it contained the same snake poison that had poisoned Long Feiye that night. It looked like this fellow had been chasing the spy for a long time. Finding her for the antidote must have been rted to this matter.

    Northern Li Country had spies who knew the poison arts. Han Yunxi felt that the entire situation wasn¡¯t so simple anymore.

    ¡°You could tell her sword had poison just with a nce?¡± Long Feiye asked in bewilderment.

    The mosquito swarms had been huge and carried their own scent, so it was possible for Han Yunxi to smell them. But as for this sword...

    Han Yunxi stood up calmly. ¡°I sniffed it out.¡±

    If Long Feiye really believed her, then he¡¯d be an idiot. He only examined her closely without a word. Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve had this gift since I was young. I¡¯m very sensitive to poisons, but it¡¯s a pity father and the rest never knew,¡± she sighed. ¡°Aye, if my mother was still alive, it¡¯d be much better.¡±

    Although these words were just for show, it still made Han Yunxi sad to say them. Perhaps this body was reacting instinctively to the mention of its body, or perhaps it was herself, who didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on while growing up and longed for a mother¡¯s love. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t even know who her mother was. In this life, her mother had already passed away, but she knew who and what kind of person she was. Sometimes she¡¯d even catch stories about her. This already left her with feelings of warmth.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s sadness, aplicated expression flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes and he asked no more. After getting the secret military letters from the female spy¡¯s body, he took Han Yunxi and left. They arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence long past noon. The first thing Long Feiye did was to toss her the pouch of money, reminding her of their deal.

    She wasn¡¯t shy at all about opening the bag in front of him to pull out a banknote worth 300 taels. Laughing, she replied, ¡°Thanks, with this we¡¯re clear!¡±

    Long Feiye said nothing as he turned to leave. She watched his form disappearing into the gardens and couldn¡¯t help but think, will he stay home tonight? Or will he be busy with other matters? Absent-mindedly, she wrapped her clothes around herself, only then realizing that she still had his cloak. Her first thought was to chase after him, but she decided to return it after a wash instead.

    Young Chen Xiang ran over as soon as she saw Han Yunxi walk back with a man¡¯s cloak. ¡°Mistress, whose cloak is this? Where did you go? Your servant couldn¡¯t find you all morning.¡±

    ¡°I went to catch some fresh air.¡± With 300 taels of silver, Han Yunxi¡¯s mood was like a sunny, cloudless day.

    ¡°This cloak...¡± Chen Xiang still wanted to probe, but Han Yunxi ced a finger on her lip with a ¡®shh¡¯ so she didn¡¯t dare vex her mistress further.

    ¡ª

    Towards evening the next day, Han Yunxi walked over to deliver the cloak, but no one answered her knocks on the door. She was about to leave when she discovered that the door was unlocked. Does this guy know how to lock up? Or is it too safe here?

    Han Yunxi walked inside and saw that everything was as it was before, clean and appropriately suited to its owner. But the Iceberg really wasn¡¯t here. Perhaps the Duke of Qin¡¯s house only served as his sleeping quarters. She left the cloak in his study and gave a light sigh without knowing why, before shrugging her shoulders and leaving.

    These past days, she hadn¡¯t been idle. She¡¯d acquired a medicine cab and bookshelves for her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, as well as purchasing a few collections of medicinal ingredients to replenish and fill up her detoxification system. Although she was busy, her days werefortable. She had no idea that Long Feiye, Grand Concubine Yi, and the mistresses of the imperial harem were all secretly investigating her. Her father, Han Congan, was not only summoned to the pce, but also before Long Feiye himself. It forced Han Congan to repeatedly dig through his daughter¡¯s rooms before she got married off to try and find any clues.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already investigated and verified that no one reced the Han Yunxi living in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Before she got married, the Han family¡¯s servants and two young Misses personally saw her put on the wedding veil and get on the bridal sedan. From the Han family to your lordship¡¯s house, she traveled throughout the entire city and the downtown streets. It¡¯d be impossible for anyone to try something then. As for that night outside the house, the wedding nanny was keeping watch,¡± Chu Xifeng reported in detail.

    ¡°The poison on her face was treated by herself in the sedan chair?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°She had it went she went in, but it had already vanished when she got out. She must have treated it in the carriage,¡± Chu Xifeng hesitated for a while before adding, ¡°Master, esteemed wangfei treated Princess Changping¡¯s poison with just a single bowl of medicine. I think her own poison wouldn¡¯t have been a big issue.¡±

    ¡°Since she had both talent and looks, why hide them both and face misfortune?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t been interested in Han Yunxi at all in the past. No matter what kind of person she was, no matter how beautiful she looked, this woman was still forced onto him by the empress dowager and the emperor. She¡¯d never be anything in his eyes. He¡¯d originally nned for someone to chase her out on the night of her wedding and send her to the countryside, where she could be under house arrest for the rest of her life. And yet, Han Yunxi had saved him on their wedding night, then disyed medical skills and exceptional conduct that surprised him time after time.

    ¡°Your highness, cleverness can¡¯tpare to idiocy. As your subordinate sees it, if esteemed wangfei really did reveal her talent and looks, she might not be able to marry you,¡± Chu Xifeng said with a smile. These words made it seem that Han Yunxi really wanted to marry Long Feiye, so she¡¯d patiently endured everything for this chance. At least, that was how Long Feiye heard it.

    He looked over expressionlessly, but the fearless Chu Xifeng added, ¡°Master, your subordinate thinks that esteemed wangfei really likes you. Your subordinate...¡± Before he could finish, Long Feiye¡¯s naturally icy gaze turned dark, making Chu Xifeng shiver as he instantly shut his mouth.

    Meanwhile, the oblivious Han Yunxi peacefully lived out her days. Sadly, good things neversted long. Just as she was expecting Grand Concubine Yi to settle down after Princess Changping¡¯s affair, an unexpected hurdle came knocking at their door to harass the grand imperial concubine¡¯s peace and quiet.

    ¡°Mistress, someone¡¯se to seek medical advice, but it¡¯s nobody from our house. She¡¯s waiting just outside the gates and refuses to leave. I heard she¡¯s the third wife of the Minister of Security,¡± Chen Xiang reported, panting for breath.

    Nobody knows who spread the rumors that Han Yunxi had cured Mu Qingwu, but they grew more and more fantastic, saying that she had hidden stores of mystical knowledge but was too modest to admit them. She wasn¡¯t a useless trash, but a rarely-seen once-in-a-hundred-years genius. Using such fictitious words made her seem like a godly figure such as Hua Tuo, a legendary doctor. What imperial physicians or divine doctors couldn¡¯t treat were a sure case with her. She could solve problems with a single bowl of medicine as readily as bamboo split when it met a knife¡¯s edge.

    This much might had been dismissed already, but there were even rumors that said she was a kind and benevolent master who didn¡¯t ept consultation fees or payment for medicine. Her heart followed the precepts of antiquity and ced priority on treating illness of the poor. As a result, many family members of sick patients heard the news. Sincest night, high-ranking officials, imperial rtives, and the everydaymoners had all ran over to beg for treatment.

 Chapter 49: The white lotus suffers a defeat

    ¡°Mistress, what do we do?¡± Chen Xiang asked anxiously. And yet right at this moment, a guard came rushing over with a report.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the grand imperial concubine wants you to hurry over.¡±

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips. When it rains, it pours. If she was hoping for Grand Concubine Yi to help her out of this predicament, that really was thinking too much of her. As soon as she entered the doors, Grand Concubine Yi started cursing at her face.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re notfortable without bragging about your meager abilities, is that it?¡±

    ¡°Mufei misunderstands, Yunxi wouldn¡¯t look for trouble for myself,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly.

    ¡°Look for trouble? More like find trouble for me. You¡¯re sure making a name for yourself. Everyone in and out of the pce knows about your skills. Don¡¯t you know they¡¯re about to drive me mad with their noise?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was very angry.

    Amongst all the people who came to ask for treatment were a fair amount that were too petty and low to enter the Duke of Qin¡¯s doors. As for those high-ranking officials of distinguished positions, Grand Concubine Yi had temporarily refused them. After all, the Duke of Qin¡¯s house was no clinic, nor was the Qin Wangfei a doctor. If those aristocrats had friendly rtions with Grand Concubine Yi, she might let Han Yunxi see them. But at this critical juncture, rumors had spread to all corners of the city. If she set a single precedent, then she¡¯d have to make ways for the others. If all of this hadn¡¯t happened on the Duke of Qin¡¯s doorsteps, it might have been a different affair entirely. Grand Concubine Yi actually made ns long ago.

    ¡°Mufei is intelligent and should be able to tell that someone¡¯s spreading rumors to cause Yunxi¡¯s fall after excessive praise,¡± Han Yunxi spoke sincerely.

    Grand Concubine Yi gave a snort of contempt as her eyes took on a calcting glint. ¡°I don¡¯t care about all of that. Tell me how to deal with this!¡±

    As soon as she finished, the gatekeeper ran to entrance of their room to make another report. Seeing this, the irate grand imperial concubine mmed the table. ¡°Han Yunxi, move out of the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence.¡±

    Move out?

    Han Yunxi immediately understood. The people asking for treatment didn¡¯t vex Grand Concubine Yi as much as her so-called daughter-inw. She wanted to take advantage of the situation and kick her out. Now that Han Yunxi had thought things through, she realized that all her efforts to save Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face were futile. Her wrongs didn¡¯t lie with the troubles she provoked, but her identity. If it was Murong Wanru who¡¯d stirred up today¡¯s troubles, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s personality would have her going out personally to disseminate the rumors in a ruthless counterattack.

    But Han Yunxi was just a daughter-inw and an outsider, unsuited to the older woman¡¯s likes. Between them existed irreconcble differences. Who knows, these rumors might have been a trap set by Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru themselves! If that was the case, there was no need to force herself endure it silently. She weed it with a smiling face.

    ¡°Mufei,¡± Han Yunxi wore a bitter grin, ¡°Do you want to split the family apart? Such a big thing, chenqie dares not take responsibility. I think you should find and discuss things with his highness.¡±

    Wherever Long Feiye lived, she¡¯d stay too, as the man sang while the woman followed[1]. She would even kick her own sedan chair to be wedded to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, so how would she leave so easily? Once she did, how many people would gossip about her behind her back, and how long could she live peacefully? This wedding was decided on by the empress dowager andmanded by the emperor. Even Long Feiye couldn¡¯t expel her without ample reason, much less Grand Concubine Yi.

    Split the family?

    Hearing this, Grand Concubine Yi was stunned. On one side, Murong Wanru stood speechless as well. Neither of them thought Han Yunxi would dare to say such words! Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s precious son was like her own life. When the previous emperor passed away, she used the pretext that the pce was too gloomy to move into his household instead. An outsider like Han Yunxi dared to use her of breaking up the family?

    Pah!

    Grand Concubine Yi lost all reason as she mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Han Yunxi, what did you just say? Say it again clearly for me!¡±

    ¡°I said, if mufei wants to break up the family, please find his highness for this discussion. Chenqie cannot do such things! Chenqie still has matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be excusing myself.¡± Han Yunxi finished her cold words and turned to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s backwards, all backwards! Someone bar her way!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was furious. A few guards immediately moved to block the exit. ¡°Han Yunxi, you actually mentioned breaking up the family to me! What kind of qualifications do you have to raise the topic? Feiye would never agree to you! Don¡¯t think of yourself as anything special! Are you rebelling?¡± Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t hold back her rage.

    ¡°Mufei, you¡¯re using wrongly!¡± Han Yunxi yelled. ¡°It was your idea to begin with, not mine. You mustn¡¯t wrong me like this!¡±

    What?

    Grand Concubine Yi felt her heart blocked up as she struggled to put her thoughts on words. ¡°You, you woman, how can you tell lies with your eyes open? When did I say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Mufei wants me to move out. Is it possible for me to leave on my own without the Duke of Qin?¡± Han Yuni asked earnestly.

    These words stirred Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s emotions for a moment so that she couldn¡¯t retort. Han Yunxi assumed the expression of someoneing to arge realization and said in surprise, ¡°Mufei, you¡¯re not really letting me move out on my own, right? Mufei, since the day I¡¯ve married in, I haven¡¯t been wanton or disrespectful. I haven¡¯t spoken much, stolen from others, or been envious or sick. Right now I¡¯m trying my best to give his highness a heir, so why are you chasing me away?¡±

    The seven requirements for repudiating one¡¯s wife included being: barren, wasteful, disrespectful, talkative, a thief, jealous, or foully diseased, Han Yunxi really hadn¡¯t done any of these things. Grand Concubine Yi just wanted to chase her away and felt anger rush to her head. Just when she was about to speak, Murong Wanru interrupted.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! A mistake! You¡¯ve really wrongly used mufei. It wasn¡¯t such a big matter to begin it, why are you thinking so much?¡± she spoke and nced at the fuming grand imperial concubine at the same time, assisting her to a seat.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what mufei means is for you to stay a few days in the countryside. There are so many sick people looking for you nowadays, but they can¡¯t just live at the Duke of Qin¡¯s, nor can we reject them all.¡± Murong Wanru obediently carried over a cup of tea for Grand Concubine Yi as she consoled, ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t be angry. If you make yourself ill, how will sister-inw feel at ease? She misunderstood your intentions, so let me talk to her instead. She¡¯ll understand and then definitely agree.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi only nodded. She¡¯d lived through wind and rain in the pce for so many years and knew how to calm herself. She and Murong Wanru had already discussed how to trick Han Yunxi into some faraway courtyard. Once she left, it¡¯d be difficult to return. Only, Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡®breaking apart the family¡¯ really left her at a loss. Feiye was her only pride and support, her sole hope in her remaining years. No matter who, they¡¯d be hard-pressed to take her son away! Han Yunxi nced at Murong Wanru with a cold smile in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but apud this white lotus and her lines. She really knew how to talk.

    After soothing Grand Concubine Yi, Murong Wanru pulled Han Yunxi to one side and sat down. Han Yunxi sat down as well. At most, she¡¯d been looking to scare Grand Concubine Yi without falling out with her. Arguing with your elders was the most idiotic thing. Even if you had plenty of reasonsid out in painstaking detail, all your opponent had to say was that you were ¡®unwilling to yield, unable to be filial,¡¯ and then it¡¯d be all your fault.

    Murong Wanru had a lot of patience as she gave Han Yunxi some tea. ¡°Sister-inw, calm down. Mufei means for you to live elsewhere for a few days. This way you can treat all those patients and have time to n a counter-response. It¡¯s not like we¡¯d let you stay there being a doctor forever. Why did you talk about breaking up the family? No wonder mufei got mad. If elder brother heard, he¡¯d be short with you as well!¡±

    With these words, everything became Han Yunxi¡¯s fault instead. Murong Wanru¡¯s words were indeed formidable. At this rate, she¡¯d have to apologize to Grand Concubine Yi next and then ept the arrangements to move out, right? Murong Wanru, the white lotus, had good tricks up her sleeves, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so easily deceived. She avoided arguing and spoke up directly. ¡°I saved the young general and the princess because they had poisons I could treat. I don¡¯t dare call myself any divine physician orpassionate soul. I¡¯ll go make the facts clear right now!¡±

    She finished by standing up to leave. If there was anyone who cursed her as useless trash to her face, of course she¡¯d talk back. But there was no need for everyone in the world to know that she was a genius. The Heavens envied people of superior talents, much less themon people. Excessive praise could cause a person to fall, and she¡¯d never wanted to climb that high in the first ce.

    Grand Concubine Yi grew anxious again and eximed, ¡°You stop right there! You...are you going to make a disgrace of yourself with that exhibition?¡¯

    ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve misunderstood me as well? I¡¯m no doctor, nor do I know how to treat diseases. I just happen to dip into treating poisons. If they force me to treat patients, what if I can¡¯t and kill them instead? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more shameful?¡± Han Yunxi asked sincerely.

    These words left Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru without the ability to retort. Bitter resentment shed through thetter¡¯s eyes. She was the one to start these rumors, first to use the opportunity to chase Han Yunxi out of the house, second to tamper around with Han Yunxi¡¯s patients so she¡¯d be used of killing them with her treatments. It was an arrow that could kill two targets, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words had broken through all of that!

    Murong Wanru was too unsatisfied with the results. She gave a helpless sigh and said, ¡°Sister-inw, the art of medicine and poisons are one family. You¡¯re too modest. With all those flourishing rumors, people might think you¡¯re just acting noble and virtuous if you try to deny them. There¡¯s quite a few noble families there too. If elder brother was here, we wouldn¡¯t need to fear offending them, but...¡± Murong Wanru stopped speaking here.

    ¡°But what?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked in a heavy tone.

    Murong Wanru nced at Han Yunxi, looking utterly at a loss. ¡°But sister-inw also represents elder brother. If she disappoints all the people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll affect elder brother¡¯s image in their hearts. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s position was high and mighty so that even the emperor had to yield somewhat before him. It wasn¡¯t just because of the power in his hands, but his prestige amongst themon people of Tianning Country. Murong Wanru¡¯s words were exactly on point. They also cheered up Han Yunxi. If that woman hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have brought up the matter herself. This kind of trouble was perfectly ced to be pushed onto Long Feiye.

    ¡°Wanru¡¯s words are right. I can¡¯t act as the authority for these things, so it¡¯s better to find his highness for discussion before deciding.¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t chase Han Yunxi away, Grand Concubine Yi was already disappointed. Now that they were talking about Long Feiye she immediately grew cautious. She¡¯d lost the chicken, but didn¡¯t want it nibbling on the rice[2] and affecting her son¡¯s image.

    ¡°Someone send a message to the Hibiscus Courtyard. Tell the Duke of Qin to hurry over, just say that I have urgent matters!¡± Grand Concubine Yi ordered immediately.

    Seeing this, Murong Wanru secretly sucked in her breath. She knew that she¡¯dpletely lost!

    -o-

    [1] the man sang while the woman followed (????) ¨C fuchang fusui, an idiom for marital harmony.

    [2] lost the chicken but didn¡¯t want it nibbling on the rice (?????????) ¨C idiom meaning losing an objective but unwilling to let that objective harm one¡¯s own self-interests.

 Chapter 50: Emperorâ€™s decree, a frightful thing

    Han Yunxi had thought that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t return so quickly, but it turned out that he¡¯d never left. He was in the Hibiscus Courtyard when the message reached him and came to answer the summons. As soon as that proud and tall form appeared in the doorway, not only Murong Wanru, but the surrounding servant girls all grew red-faced and nervous, their hearts all aflutter. Though they wanted to look at him more, they didn¡¯t dare try.

    He was wearing loose white robes, and his ink-ck hair was coiled up and held in ce with a dark jade sp. He really resembled one of the emotionless high immortals from the Ninth Heaven[1], remarkably handsome and leisurely, cold and withdrawn from mortal cares. Even Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t shift her eyes away. For her to have a son like this was the greatest joy of her life.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was secretly rolling her eyes. This fellow¡¯s getup made it obvious that he was staying at home. For a master of the house topletely ignore the chaos outside his own door was something she could apud inside.

    Grand Concubine Yi happily pulled Long Feiye over to sit on the seat, adding oil to vinegar[2] as she exined the situation. The way she put it, it seemed like everything was Han Yunxi¡¯s fault. Han Yunxi kept to herself and mused, Long Feiye, if you can¡¯t exin things, this auntie won¡¯t help you next time even for 3,000 taels. And yet as soon as she thought this, Long Feiye turned to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, how do you think we should handle this?¡±

    ¡°Chenqie is stupid and slow-witted, please have your highness make the decision,¡± Han Yunxi was very humble.

    ¡°If you¡¯re stupid and slow-witted, then take the time to think it over,¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart hardened. ¡°As chenqie sees it, a clear exnation is necessary. The crucial points lie to how to exin and who will speak up.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru didn¡¯t take her words to heart at all, but Long Feiye nodded for her to continue. Seeing this, the mother and daughter pair couldn¡¯t help but peer over in disbelief.

    Han Yunxi only said, ¡°In chenqie¡¯s humble opinion, it¡¯ll be most persuasive if mufei appears in person to exin. After all, she¡¯d be the one taking all their rebuffs, and she has standing. Moreover, there are nock of nobles asking for treatment. If mufei goes out, they won¡¯t dare to raise objections. As for themon people, chenqie suggests that mufei give them each a donation to treat their illnesses with other famous doctors. On the one hand, it¡¯ll show off mufei¡¯s benevolence; on the other, it¡¯ll prevent idle gossip.¡±

    She wanted Grand Concubine Yi to personally dispel the rumors?

    Murong Wanru covered her mouth in disbelief. She thought, Han Yunxi, you¡¯re indulging in wild fantasies. Just wait until you admit defeat.

    ¡°Have me go out?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was a little unhappy.

    Han Yunxi added, ¡°Mufei, you¡¯re the perfect representative for his highness.¡± She looked towards Long Feiye. ¡°Your highness, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡± She wanted this person here to be her support, so of course he had to speak up!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of admiration that no one could see before he magnanimously nodded his head. ¡°Un.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi might have doted on her son, but since childhood, he¡¯d never been close with her. When he grew up, it was even less so, especially in recent years. It was hard enough to speak to him about her feelings, much less sit and eat with him at the same table. Seeing her son nod his head, Grand Concubine Yi felt as if she was eating sweet honey and forgot about arguing with Han Yunxi.

    ¡°All right. Someone prepare the silver, I¡¯ll take care of this issue right away.¡± Grand Concubine Yi was about to leave when she turned back. ¡°Feiye, just have dinner here tonight. You haven¡¯t eaten with your mufei in a long time.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for him to reply but hastily instructed Murong Wanru to raise the funds. Murong Wanru wanted to stay a bit longer but had no choice but to leave. When everyone was gone, there was only Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in the guest hall. Han Yunxi silently exhaled a breath over surmounting another obstacle. She better not find out who spread those rumors, or else this poison doctor might be a poisoner!

    She snuck a peek towards Long Feiye. Whether it was using his name to act fiercely or inviting him out in person, this guy was always immensely useful! Just as Han Yunxi wasughing secretly up her sleeve, Long Feiye spoke. ¡°There¡¯s potential...¡±

    ¡°Hn, what?¡± she didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t repeat himself. He stood up and walked towards the door, his back as cold and imposing as he himself. Han Yunxi had the impression that he was far away despite being right under her nose. She chased after him and yelled by the door, ¡°Hey, the cloak I returned to your study, did you see it?¡±

    Han Yunxi thought he¡¯d ignore her, but he actually turned around to nod his head. Startled, she casually replied with an ¡®Oh,¡¯ before suddenly breaking into a smile, feeling foolishly happy. A momentter, Long Feiye was far away. Han Yunxi suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t right¨Cdidn¡¯t Grand Concubine Yi want to have him for dinner? Yet he left without a word?

    She coughed lightly. Seeing that no one else was around, she slipped away with quick strides. Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t told her to stay and Long Feiye was already gone, so what was the point of sticking around? The one who¡¯d let loose Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s doves[3] was all Long Feiye.

    When Han Yunxi returned to the Hibiscus Courtyard, Long Feiye¡¯s chambers were already lit, meaning that he was inside. Would he stay overnight in his rooms? How many days had hee back? Where did he stay overnight outside, and how? Han Yunxi thought of a bunch of questions before realizing how bored she was. What was the use of being curious about these things? He had his dominion, she had her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Well water didn¡¯t mix with river water.

    She shrugged her shoulders and went back to her rooms. Chen Xiang had already prepared all sorts of savory dishes to wait for her. As soon as she went inside, Han Yunxi smelled a rich variety of foods. Only, as soon as she stepped in the door, a guard called out from behind her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Grand Concubine Yi wants you toe back immediately.¡±

    These words again. Han Yunxi gave a muddled sigh and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate isn¡¯t clear. Grand Concubine Yi also told his highness toe over, so I estimate that it¡¯s no small matter,¡± the guard replied.

    Han Yunxi took exception to this. What other great matters could Grand Concubine Yi have? Even if she hadn¡¯t suggested how to fix the troubles at the gates, the smart Grand Concubine Yi would have dealt with it herself. She even summoned Long Feiye, so it was probably rted to letting those doves loose[3].

    ¡°Un, right away!¡± Han Yunxi said lightly.

    As soon as the guard left, her footsteps led her into her rooms. First, she grabbed a few bites to fill her stomach before going over. With such a precipice facing their family feast, she¡¯d definitely starve for dinner there. Han Yunxi was slow ining, but things went beyond her expectations. Long Feiye had long arrived, but Grand Concubine Yi had an extra guest in her hall: Tianning Country¡¯s Emperor Tianhui¡¯s[4] personal eunuch, Eunuch Xue[5]!

    When she entered, all eyes turned to her. This made the uneasy Han Yunxi grow nervous for no reason. For the emperor¡¯s own eunuch toe knocking at their doors meant it had to be an issue rted to the emperor himself. Seeing Long Feiye and Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s expressions, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was perturbed. She had a feeling this wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°Servant Xue Guiping[6] greets esteemed wangfei,¡± Eunuch Xue smiled ambiguously.

    ¡°Eunuch Xue doesn¡¯t need to mind, please rise,¡± Han Yunxi said politely. This was no ordinary servant.

    ¡°Eunuch Xue, please take a seat,¡± Grand Concubine Yi spoke, and the eunuch sat on one side. In response, Han Yunxi found a seat next to Long Feiye.

    ¡°Yunxi, why don¡¯t you exin to Eunuch Xue how you don¡¯t know any medical skills, only how to treat poisons? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for Eunuch Xue to exin things,¡± Grand Concubine Yi said once she had collected herself.

    These words made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart stop. This...this, it couldn¡¯t be that the rumors reached the emperor¡¯s ears as well, so he wanted her to treat an illness?

    Her heart was flurried, but her expression remainedposed. ¡°Eunuch Xue, what exactly is the matter?¡±

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, the emperor heard of your prowess in the medical arts. You can treat dubious cases that stumped even Imperial Physician Gu and Divine Doctor Han, so this old servant would like to invite you into the pce and examine the pulse of the crown prince,¡± Eunuch Xue exined politely.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched. These three words, ¡®Examine the pulse,¡¯ were spoken so deftly!

    The crown prince was the empress and empress dowager¡¯s treasure, cultivated by the emperor himself. But seven years ago, he fell sick with a strange illness. Han Congan was requested to treat him but still couldn¡¯t diagnose him after all this time. Han Congan spent much of his energy and sacrificed quite a few rtions to arrange for a discussion panel with the other directors of the medical academy, but he still couldn¡¯t cure this disease.

    There were all sorts of incurable diseases in the world, but somehow Han Congan managed to diagnose the crown prince with a pregnancy pulse[7].

    How could a man get pregnant?

    Everyone assumed this was a misdiagnosis, yet the directors of the medical academy all verified that it was indeed a pregnancy pulse. This angered the empress dowager and created her hate towards the Han family. She forgot all about how Lady Tianxin had saved her life and threatened to kill Han Congan multiple times. Of course this was all a big secret. The only people who knew were the emperor, empress dowager, empress, the Duke of Qin and Han Congan, as well as Imperial Physician Gu and a few medical academy directors. As for everyone else, all they knew was that the crown prince had a strange illness of which rumors abounded.

    After the medical academy directors left, tragedy befell Han Congan. His consultation with those doctors yielded no results, so the empress dowager and emperor invited others in for a look. They too, showed no results, so Han Congan had to continue treating him in case they revealed too much. From then on, all of the resentment and hate fell on his shoulders.

    Han Yunxi was aware of this only because of the original body¡¯s memories. The old Han Yunxi had a chance to hear this all by ident. Now the emperor wanted her to take a pulse? Perhaps he wanted her to take her father¡¯s ce?

    ¡°Eunuch Xue, there¡¯s been a big misunderstanding!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly stood up, face worried. ¡°Eunuch Xue, although the Han is a medical family, I was born slow-witted and stupid. Everyone knows I don¡¯t understand anything about medical arts. Perhaps the emperor listened to those rumors outside and misunderstood me?¡±

    Eunuch Xue smiled. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is really modest. There are no waves without wind, no smoke without fire. Esteemed wangfei must have such abilities for outsiders to spread such rumors.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake, a misunderstanding. My mufei just went out to set things straight,¡± Han Yunxi wanted to cry, but she had no tears.

    Yet Eunuch Xue just said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, even if the news outside are mistakes, we can believe in the truth, yes? The young general¡¯s incident and Princess Changping¡¯s situation, the emperor has heard of them both. Both their illnesses confounded Imperial Physician Gu and Divine Doctor Han, but your medicine cured them within half a day. After hearing this, the emperor rejoiced and praised you as ¡®blue that is made of indigo, but is more vivid than indigo¡¯[8]. There is much of your mother Lady Tianxin¡¯s bearing about you.¡±

    Eunuch Xue spoke with boundless joy, but Han Yunxi was deeply grieved to hear such words.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this time it was the empress who gave her personal rmendation. Esteemed wangfei really has hidden depths! If you¡¯re any more modest, be careful of angering the imperial countenance,¡± Eunuch Xue joked.

    The empress!

    What did you call causing someone to fall from excessive praise? This was truly it! What were the rumors outsidepared to this?

    Han Yunxi sat back as she finally understood. She nced towards Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face but only saw a ridiculing curve to her lips, as if she was watching a good show. Next to her, Murong Wanru seemed to be showing sympathy, but her eyes intentionally betrayed a sliver of self-satisfaction.

    -o-

    [1] Ninth Heaven (??) ¨C jiutian, the highest of the heavens. Chinese mythology believed in nine levels of heaven.

    [2] adding oil to vinegar (????) ¨C tianyou jiacu, to add details while telling a story to make it more interesting.

    [3] let loose...doves (?...??) ¨C fang...gezi, idiom likely meaning to let someone¡¯s hopes fly away.

    [4] Emperor Tianhui (????) ¨C name of Tianning¡¯s reigning emperor. Tian can mean sky, heaven, Hui can mean emblem, fine, glorious.

    [5] Eunuch Xue (???) ¨C xue gong gong, Xue is the surname, gong gong is a respectful term of address for an elderly man or a court eunuch.

    [6] Xue Guiping (???) ¨C Eunuch Xue¡¯s full name. Gui is cassia or sweet-scented osmanthus, Ping can mean calm, peaceful, level.

    [7] pregnancy pulse (??) ¨C ximai, a measure of the pulse that indicates the patient is pregnant. Ancient Chinese doctors used pulses to determine various illness just by the patient¡¯s heartbeat rhythm or simr.

    [8] blue that is made of indigo, but is more vivid than indigo (????????) ¨C qinchu yn ersheng yn, idiom meaning that the student surpasses the master.

 Chapter 51: Courage, going all out

    Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t wait for Han Yunxi to disappoint the emperor and get punished as a result. It would be best if she was dered useless and never came back. This was especially true for Murong Wanru, who had spread the rumors in the first ce to chase her out. Instead, they¡¯d stirred the interest of the emperor. With him here to take care of this woman was the best thing. The emperor had forced Long Feiye to wed her, so if the emperor cast her away, wouldn¡¯t that be the perfect scenario?

    Han Yunxi unconsciously looked towards Long Feiye, only to see that man sitting as lofty as ever with a cool expression on his face. He was so aloof that it was almost scary. Maybe he was taking pleasure in this misfortune as well, hoping to get rid of this official wife of his.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, since it was toote tonight, the emperor told his servant toe call on you first and rest well. Tomorrow morning, this servant wille pick you up.¡±

    Eunuch Xue stood up as he spoke, with Grand Concubine hurrying to follow. ¡°Eunuch Xue, it took so much effort toe. Why don¡¯t you eat something before you go?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for grand imperial concubine¡¯s kindness, but this servant needs to report back to the pce. Esteemed wangfei, your highness, the Duke of Qin, I shall take my leave.¡± Even after this, Eunuch Xue didn¡¯t forget to remind Han Yunxi, ¡°Don¡¯t dy too much tomorrow morning, esteemed wangfei. The emperor wants to see you as soon as morning assembly is over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember. Eunuch Xue take care,¡± Han Yunxi was natural and at ease, her face full of smiles. But her heart waspletely cold.

    A man with a pregnancy pulse?

    Don¡¯t mention the past, it¡¯d be strange even in modern times! She probably couldn¡¯t even treat major illnesses, much less odd ones! Han Yunxi could ignore the rumors outside, but she couldn¡¯t overlook the emperor¡¯s expectations. Just from Eunuch Xue¡¯s words, she could tell that Emperor Tianhui had great hopes for her medical craft. If she refused, it¡¯d be not giving the emperor face. But if she didn¡¯t refuse and couldn¡¯t find a cure, then what happened afterwards would all be up to the emperor¡¯s whims.

    It was said that Emperor Tianhui had a bad temper.

    The empress had made a stormy sea stormier behind the scenes. If she didn¡¯t cure the crown prince, she could well imagine the consequences.

    After sending Eunuch Xue off, Grand Concubine Yi acted as if nothing had happened at all before pressing, ¡°Wanru, hurry and ask for the meal. Your elder brother must be hungry.¡±

    Her mood was excellent as she nced at Han Yunxi in a rare moment of kindness. ¡°Yunxi, you should eat with mufei as well. Eat well and go back to sleep, you mustn¡¯t bete tomorrow.¡±

    Although Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was cold, she still nodded with a slight smile. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru wanted tough at her, did they? She wouldn¡¯t let them! The two of them were eagerly attentive at the dinner table, giving Long Feiye all sorts of dishes and soups. Long Feiye neither ate very much nor said a word from the beginning to the end. The thoroughly neglected Han Yunxi had her chopsticks hanging from her hand as she tookrge bites of food and soup.

    Forget it, fortune and misfortune weren¡¯t things she could avoid. She¡¯d act ordingly to the circumstances when tomorrow came...

    Han Yunxi ate and drank well, expecting to sleep well, too. Sadly, she tossed and turned all night in the bed before giving up to lean against the window, spacing out while wrapped up in her covers. It was then that she discovered Long Feiye¡¯s rooms were still lit. That guy is still awake thiste? What could be keeping him up?

    Somehow, the words he¡¯d spoken previously suddenly appeared in her mind: ¡®Your lordship is here and forbids you from being scared!¡¯

    In an instant, Han Yunxi felt an impulse to run over and ask him, ¡®Can youe with me to the pce one more time, just like that time we went to pay respects?¡¯

    Except, recalling his icy silence, her bright eyes suddenly turned dark and she gave up the idea. Taking a deep breath, Han Yunxi closed the windows and told herself, ¡®It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t be scared!¡¯

    ¡ª

    Even though she didn¡¯t sleep at all that night, Han Yunxi still got up very early the next day. She let little Chen Xiang meticulously dress her up, her whole person appearing energetic. Since she couldn¡¯t avoid the matter, then she¡¯d bravely confront it, Han Yunxi told herself. Not only would she have courage, but try her best to do things well.

    When Eunuch Xue arrived, Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru were there, as well. On one hand, they were there to give the eunuch face. On the other, they were there tough at her. Han Yunxi returned their smiles with an even brighter one of her own. She was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t cry even if she saw her own coffin. How could they possiblyugh her away like a joke? After getting on the carriage, Han Yunxi looked back but didn¡¯t see any signs of Long Feiye. When she left the Hibiscus Courtyard, his lights were already out and the doors shut tight. He was still in his dreams and wouldn¡¯te.

    After arriving at the pce, Emperor Tianhui had adjourned the morning assembly and awaited her in his study. The covered corridor leading to his room was quieter than any other area in the pce. Soon enough, she saw eunuchs and courtdies standing on both sides in rows, not moving an inch as they stood like statues. Han Yunxi and Eunuch Xue¡¯s footsteps were very obvious against such stillness.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, walk faster. The emperor hates to be kept waiting,¡± Eunuch Xue urged in a low voice. Although this was still the covered walkway, he still spoke with the greatest of care. Such a solemn atmosphere made the already disturbed Han Yunxi even more anxious. From what she understood, Emperor Tianhui was halfway to being a tyrant with his irascible temper. He didn¡¯t wrinkle a brow when killing people.

    Very soon, they reached the imperial study. Eunuch Xue stopped outside the door and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, go on by yourself.¡±

    It seemed that even he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to know about the crown prince¡¯s matters, so he was very proactive. So speaking, he opened his mouth to shout before Han Yunxi could reply, ¡°Announcing...Qin Wangfei has arrived...¡±

    These words gave Han Yunxi no choice but to hurry inside. It was her first timeing to such a ce, but she only felt the atmosphere was oppressively heavy. She didn¡¯t understand anything about etiquette or where she should walk, so strode straight forward. But the ursed silence in this ce was many times quieter than outside. It made her feel that every noisy footstep was a crime. Finally, Han Yunxi saw a curtain of beads before her, beyond which was an indistinct form sitting by a writing desk.

    Was Emperor Tianhui here?

    Her heart gave a thump as she squeezed her hand a few times and went forward with her head bowed. She carefully lifted a corner of the hanging beads, only to be immediately met with a pair of hawk-like eyes filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Qin Wangfei, Han Yunxi?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked coldly. He was around 40 years old, with a short beard and a face as cruel as the King of Hell, angry and impressive. This was a different coldness than Long Feiye. Long Feiye¡¯s ice came from detachment, indifference, and a certain loftiness. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s coldness was both serious and fiendish.

    Nerves upon nerves piled onto Han Yunxi, though she kept a calm face and gave a generou bow. ¡°To reply your majesty, chenqie is precisely the Qin Wangfei, Han Yunxi.¡±

    Yet Emperor Tianhui suddenly turned stern. ¡°Who allowed you to just walk in so casually? Who let you in?¡±

    These words stunned Han Yunxi in ce. She was a time traveler who only knew the basics of etiquette. How would she know there were so many rules associated with the imperial study? Not to mention, hadn¡¯t Eunuch Xue announced her beforehand and told her to go in? Han Yunxi kept her body bowed, not knowing where she¡¯d gone wrong. For a while, she couldn¡¯t think of an answer and thus decided not to answer at all. Although she was the Qin Wangfei, in the emperor¡¯s eyes, Han Yunxi was just a petty and lowmoner. Just when she was in dire straits, a familiar voice spoke up from the side.

    ¡°Elder Imperial Brother, she was originally a woman without breeding. Why wrangle with her over these things? There¡¯s more important business at hand.¡±

    That low voice with its particr brand of maism was icy enough to make one shiver. Though the tone was sneering, right now it was the warmest thing to reach Han Yunxi¡¯s ears.

    He¡¯s here, Long Feiye!

    She unconsciously raised her head towards the voice, only to see Long Feiye dressed in courtly robes of white brocade, handsome and at ease. His honorable form was sitting at a tea table by the side, holding a cup of steaming hot tea as he slowly sipped.

    This guy actually came, and even earlier than she did!

    Seeing him sit there lookingposed and leisurely, Han Yunxi felt relieved of a heavy load. Somehow, she released a breath. Did hee because of her? A wild hope rose in her heart, even against her own expectations. Beyond a doubt, Long Feiye¡¯s words carried weight. Emperor Tianhui looked over and didn¡¯t say any more, but waved his hand to gesture for Han Yunxi to rise.

    It was only a long timeter that Han Yunxi learned even the empress had to pay respects outside the imperial study¡¯s curtains until the emperor gave permission to enter.

    ¡°Thanks to your majesty,¡± Han Yunxi rose, shooting Long Feiye a grateful nce. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t looking her way.

    Although she and the emperor were siblings now, there were still differences between a ruler and his ministers. She couldn¡¯t even enter the emperor¡¯s eyes. Long Feiye remained sitting while she remained standing.

    ¡°Zhen[1] heard the empress say that Mu Qingwu¡¯sa and Princess Changping¡¯s rash left all the physicians at their wits¡¯ end. Yet, you cured them with a single prescription?¡± Emperor Tianhui spoke straight to the point, looking disdainfully down at Han Yunxi. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t see her as a sister-inw at all.

    ¡°To reply your majesty, such a thing did happen. However, strictly speaking, the young general and Princess Changping weren¡¯t ill, but poisoned. Chenqie knows how to treat poisons, but not illnesses.¡± No matter what, Han Yunxi needed to tell the truth. She could take a look at the crown prince, but she had to be honest beforehand.

    Yet the emperor only replied, ¡°Medical arts and poison are of one family. Zhen heard your mother once say that the focus of all diseases originated from poisons. You should understand this principle?¡±

    Hey...

    Han Yunxi narrowly avoided choking on her spit. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lady Tianxin ever said such words, but they were truly ahead of her time. If you looked at it from the perspective of Western medicine, the focus of all diseases truly dide from various poisons. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t necessarily her case. Toxins and viruses were twopletely different concepts. Most of what she could treat were poisons from nature¡¯s nts and animals or manmade toxins. Even ignoring that, Tianhui Emperor¡¯s words still put Han Yunxi in a difficult position. She was incapable of denying her mother¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t exin the truth to the emperor in a way he¡¯d understand.

    Han Yunxi mused a bit before replying humbly, ¡°Medical arts and poisons are one family in the highest realm of doctors and poison specialists. Yunxi has only learned the surface of my mother¡¯s skills.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, no wonder the empress said you were modest. The diseases that your father and Imperial Physician Gu couldn¡¯t even cure, you fixed as easily as turning over your hand. If this only counts as the surface, then wouldn¡¯t your father and Imperial Physician Gu be no better than useless trash?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked sternly.

    ¡°To reply your majesty, Divine Doctor Han and Imperial Physician Gu can treat illnesses while Yunxi can treat poisons. These are two different things, so they can¡¯t bepared,¡± Han Yunxi still tried to exin.

    But the emperor lost his patience and grew unhappy. ¡°Qin Wangfei, Zhen summoned you to treat an illness, not to see you act modest! Zhen is counting on you to cure the crown prince with a bowl of medicine as well! It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯ll keep on hiding your hidden depths?¡±

    With these words, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a lurch. Heaven knows how the empress had fed him all this pillow talk. Now the emperor firmly believed the rumors that she was a highly-skilled physician.

    -o-

    [1] Zhen (?) ¨C the royal ¡®We,¡¯ a personal pronoun used exclusively by the emperor to refer to himself.

 Chapter 52: Strange illness, a pregnant man

    Faced with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s impatience, Han Yunxi knew that any more exining would just devolve into a debate. If she argued with the emperor, wouldn¡¯t she lose her head? She secretly snuck a peek at Long Feiye. She only knew how to treat poisons, that guy should know this as well. In any case, he should speak up for her.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye was still idly drinking tea on one side, ignoring her matterspletely. Han Yunxi almost wanted tough at herself. She clearly had thought too much of him¨Chow could this guy help her? He probably dropped by for a look because he had nothing else to do. Since she couldn¡¯t exin herself, she wouldn¡¯t. Han Yunxi would try her best to treat him and if she really couldn¡¯t, it¡¯s not like the emperor would kill for her it.

    ¡°Your majesty, since Yunxi¡¯s been called to treat the illness, then let Yunxi take the crown prince¡¯s pulse first,¡± she said seriously.

    Emperor Tianhui was waiting for these exact words. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t disappoint Zhen.¡±

    The pressure came on thick then, but Han Yunxi did her best to resist as she followed the emperor and the Duke of Qin to the Eastern Pce. There were strict guards stationed by the doors, since few people knew about the details regarding crown prince¡¯s strange illness. It was a big secret, so that only Han Yunxi knew it was a pregnancy pulse. If this was the crown prince¡¯s situation, she wondered why his illness had never changed. Ever since he had fallen sick seven years ago, he had never left the Eastern Pce.

    The crown prince was the empress¡¯ son, and had been intelligent since birth. His status was respected and honorable and the emperor doted on him. Ever since he turned three, the emperor had spared no effort to nurture him into what he was today. And yet he ultimately fell prey to a strange illness. If he couldn¡¯t be cured, then Emperor Tianhui would have to consider a different heir to the throne. A new crown prince would waste both time and effort as well as incite contention within the court. Competition was cruel and ruthless between imperial sons.

    Tianning Country was still developing, and Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t want to imagine the results of an inheritance dispute. Thus, he kept the crown prince in his position for seven years despite the fact there were no changes to his condition. The bedridden prince still kept up daily with court affairs so that he knew them like the palm of his hand.

    Walking into the Eastern Pce, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart sank another one-third as she saw all the guards stationed outside. She couldn¡¯t help but trouble herself over a problem. Of all the illnesses out there, the crown prince had to catch an unmentionable pregnancy pulse. To put it another way, this was the shame of the Tianning imperial family and might be seen as a cmitous sign for the dynasty.

    If the emperor decided to give up on the crown prince, wouldn¡¯t all the people who knew of his strange sickness have to die too? Han Congan, Gu Beiyue...and herself, on her way to see the crown prince. Although she was the Qin wangfei, she could tell the emperor had no ce for her in the imperial family! Han Yunxi kept taciturn the whole way until she approached the sleeping quarters of the crown prince. The empress dowager and empress had long arrived, but not Han Congan or Gu Beiyue. She had fully expected those two to show up.

    It looked like Emperor Tianhui had long decided to leave everything up to her.

    Beyond the hanging bead curtain was the hazy form of someone covered beneath the quilts, most likely the crown prince. From this distance, the detox system could pick up any poison and alert her to the details. Hearing no rms, Han Yunxi still held onto ast bit of hope as she leaned a bit closer to perform a full body scan to confirm her conclusions.

    Seeing Han Yunxi enter, the empress dowager was especially affectionate and close, pulling her over by the hand. Her face stirred with feelings as if she¡¯d never issued an arrest warrant for this girl.

    ¡°Yunxi, ah, you really get into many unexpected things. I used to think that all of my luck disappeared when your mother passed away, but you inherited your mother¡¯s medical skills. Good, this is very good!¡±

    It was useless to exin things to the emperor, much less this imperial grandmother. Not to mention, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe that they really expected her to cure the crown prince. This was all to move the hot potato from Han Congan to herself and find an excuse to add another crime to her head.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel like exining, but put on a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the specifics either, so I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    This time, the empress came forward to take Han Yunxi¡¯s other hand as if they were very intimate. ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t be modest anymore. I won¡¯t allow you to not cure him! If even you can¡¯t help him, then...then...¡± the empress trailed off, raising a sleeve to wipe her teary eyes.

    Seeing this, the emperor lost some more of his patience. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qin Wangfei. you bettere with Zhen.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. Seeing that neither the empress nor empress dowager were going in, she thought Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t, as well. But this silent fellow actually entered ahead of them all. He hadn¡¯t spoken a single word to her, making him look quite unpleasant to Han Yunxi¡¯s current gaze. She took a deep breath and strode into the bedchambers, where she could clearly see the person on the bed. Only, that person was covered in quilts and lying on his back. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but Han Yunxi knew that he was awake.

    This was Tianning Country¡¯s crown prince, Long Tianmo[1].

    While she was processing this, Long Tianmo spoke up. ¡°Tianmo has no way to get off the bed to pay his respects, so may the emperor excuse me. May Imperial Uncle Qin excuse me as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt a slight surprise in her heart. She expected Long Tianmo to be mired in hopelessness with a bad temper, but it looked like he still remembered his manners. Though his voice was a little weak, it didn¡¯t carry any trace of the aura of a sick person. Seven years, seven entire years had he suffered through this strange illness. It¡¯d be excusable if he didn¡¯t talk or even tried to chase them away. This man, how strong was his mental state? No wonder the emperor regarded him highly and still hadn¡¯t given up.

    As a doctor, the sensitive Han Yunxi immediately sensed his strong will to live even without him expressing it. This was the kind of patient that she admired. Divided by the bed curtains, Han Yunxi sat at the edge of his bed and said, ¡°Hand.¡±

    It was some time before Long Tianmo stuck out his wrist without a word. He was obviously dissatisfied and didn¡¯t trust her one bit. Han Yunxi wanted to tell him that she was even more unhappy, but she threw away such distracting thoughts as soon as she touched his hand and turned serious. With her concentration, Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo also grew reticent and even a little anxious. Only Long Feiye was measuring her up while sitting on the side. Nobody could tell what he was thinking.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t immediately move to take his pulse, but activated her scanning system for an in-depth examination. Unfortunately, the results were disappointing: there was no poison present. She controlled her thoughts before proceeding to take his pulse. Although she was a poisons specialist, she still knew how to examine illnesses, just not proficiently. If there was anemia, rheumatism, acute infections following fever, chronic gastroenteritis, cirrhosis of the liver with ascites or simr symptoms, the body would still have a smooth pulse despite being ill.

    Han Yunxi felt a smooth pulse, which made it seem that Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t ill at all. It puzzled her for a moment. What kind of pulse was this? Han Congan and those noble directors from the medical academy had all said this was a pregnancy pulse, but what about her? Even if the ancients didn¡¯t understand the basics, she had to know them¨Chow could men have the uterus and womb to birth a baby?!

    Although modern medical theories put forward possibilities of male pregnancies after surgical procedures, those were just theories, much less established fact. What did this Long Tianmo count for? This could only be the symptom of some unknown disease. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi released his hand.

    Emperor Tianhui noticed and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, can you call for Imperial Physician Gu?¡± Han Yunxi asked sincerely, as if she needed to consult him.

    Hearing this, the emperor¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s already seen him. He doesn¡¯t have any methods! What exactly did you see?¡±

    Han Yunxi felt no dread as she replied honestly. ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince has a smooth pulse, but I can¡¯t determine the exact condition of that pulse. Yunxi temporarily has no way to draw a conclusion without more examinations, so I need Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s assistance.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pregnancy pulse?¡± the emperor was surprised.

    Long Feiye looked over with interest as well, seemingly astonished. At this point, the empress dowager and empress rushed over from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pregnancy pulse? It really isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, then what is it? Hurry up and speak!¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint the emperor. Hurry and tell us, what is the matter?¡±

    ......

    The empress dowager and empress were both very excited. For a second, Han Yunxi almost believed that they were sincere. Yet right at this moment, Long Tianmo suddenly lifted the bed curtains and pointed at his stomach in a mocking tone. ¡°Qin Wangfei, you say it¡¯s not a pregnancy pulse. Then what¡¯s this?¡±

    Even with the gauze partition between them, Han Yunxi could see clearly.

    Heavens!

    She only saw that Long Tianmo¡¯s abdomen was veryrge, like a seven-months pregnant stomach!

    This...

    Han Yunxi seemed to have thought of something as her face turned ashen-white. She knew what this was. Things areplicated now¨Cextremelyplicated!

    ¡°She can¡¯t even properly examine a pulse. Imperial Father, erchen[2] refuses to let her treat me,¡± Long Tianmo¡¯s voice was exceptionally cold. He¡¯d already beenpletely vexed by Han Congan, so how could he trust Han Congan¡¯s useless trash of a daughter? So what if Han Yunxi was the Qin Wangfei? Even though Imperial Uncle Qin, the person he dreaded most, was present at the scene, he wouldn¡¯t be any more courteous. He knew that Imperial Uncle Qin would never favor this woman.

    ¡°Did she take the pulse incorrectly?¡± the empress dowager asked in disappointment.

    ¡°I thought that a miracle would happen. Yunxi, so you didn¡¯t even notice Tianmo¡¯s stomach! I thought you...aiya, you can¡¯t even take a pulse correctly, how do you think you can save him now?¡± the empress sighed.

    Long Tianmo reced his covers and turned to lie down with his back facing them. Seeing this, the space between Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyebrows turned into vertical lines[3]. He faced Han Yunxi with indignation and ice in his tone. ¡°Fishing for fame andpliments! Gaining renown by deceiving the public! You...and your father, both of you...someone, take her out for Zhen for 30 beatings with the nks!¡±

    The empress dowager and empress exchanged nces before smiling in tacit agreement. Long Feiye kept seated as he gazed coldly towards Han Yunxi, as if this woman wasn¡¯t his wangfei, but someonepletely unrted. The empress dowager and empress were waiting for Han Yunxi to beg for mercy so they could drop stones on her while she was down[4]. They could peg her with the crime of deceiving her monarch. But Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were glittering with a face full of fury.

    She was...was actually ring at Emperor Tianhui, not the least bit timid. Her two hands were clenched into fists, that petite body hiding a burst of strength that could erupt at any second. This woman, what is she nning? Does she realize what she¡¯s doing now? Emperor Tianhui looked at her incredulously, his eyes widening. This was the first time someone dared to re at him!

    -o-

    [1] Long Tianmo (???) ¨C Tian is sky, the Heavens, celestial; Mo is ink, pitch-ck

    [2] erchen (??) ¨C a humble form of self-address for males equivalent to ¡®your subject¡¯ or ¡®your servant¡¯. Used when speaking to a superior.

    [3] vertical lines ¨C specifically, they wrinkled up until they looked like the Chinese character chuan (?).

    [4] drop stones on her while she was down (????) ¨C luojin xiashi, to drop stones on someone who has fallen into a well, to hit a person when she¡¯s down.

 Chapter 53: With certainty, heâ€™s wrong

    Han Yunxi was indignant.

    ¡®Don¡¯t spread the Dao to those who will not learn it, don¡¯t knock on doors for those who don¡¯t want treatment¡¯[1] was reason she still understood. It was Emperor Tianhui who wanted her diagnosis, so why did it sound like she was the oneing over to lie to them? When did she fished for fame andpliments? When did she gain renown by deceiving the public? Weren¡¯t those rumors outside spread by people intentionally?

    The two little eunuchs that were about to approach her stopped, too scared to make any sudden moves. The empress dowager and empress couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Wasn¡¯t this girl was too bold, acting so unbridled before the emperor? Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose up into an attractive curve.

    In the silence, Han Yunxi opened her mouth and spoke word by icy word. ¡°Your majesty, I don¡¯t care who it was that diagnosed him with a pregnancy pulse. I¡¯ll say it once more, the crown prince seems to have a smooth pulse, not a pregnancy one. If you called me here just here to corroborate someone else¡¯s results, then you found the wrong person!¡±

    These words left Emperor Tianhui speechless. The pregnancy pulse had been verified long ago, so he¡¯d invited Han Yunxi here to treat just such an illness. After the crown prince¡¯s stomach swelled, Han Congan had prescribed a pill for miscarriage, but it had no effects whatsoever. Han Congan didn¡¯t even know where to start for treatment, so he only took the crown prince¡¯s pulse daily and fed him fortifying decoctions for his body. Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t help but fear that someday the crown prince really would give birth to a baby!

    Yet he never expected that Han Yunxi would find something else besides a pregnancy pulse.

    Seeing the emperor still looking as wrathful as before, Han Yunxi continued to speak. ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s impossible for a man to be pregnant. Yunxi dares to guarantee with her life that his highness, the crown prince, doesn¡¯t have a pregnancy pulse. The focus of his disease must be in his stomach, perhaps in the form of a giant saa[2]. That¡¯s why it looks like he¡¯s with child and ended up with that kind of pulse reading. If it¡¯s not treated, the growth of the saa will put the crown prince¡¯s life in danger!¡±

    These words shocked everyone on site!

    This woman actually dared to speak with so much self-assurance?

    Han Congan had treated the disease for seven years convinced that it was a pregnancy pulse, and that there was a baby in that stomach. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, why would she call it a stomach saa instead?

    Long Tianmo suddenly turned around. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that he didn¡¯t hold any expectations for Han Yunxi, but these examination results revealed a sliver of hope in his gaze. If it wasn¡¯t a pregnancy pulse but a strange illness, or Han Yunxi¡¯s saa, then his entire life could turn around! The truth was, a verified pregnancy pulse¨Ceven if it was cured¨Cwould lead to a dark mark on the rest of his life. Once it was exposed, he¡¯d be ridiculed by everyone under Heaven. If it was some sort of toxic tumor, then that was well within the norm. He wouldn¡¯t have to take so much pains to guard against spying and investigations from other imperial sons. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s stubborn face, Long Tianmo suddenly felt like believing her.

    Meanwhile, the empress¡¯s expression grewplicated. Of course she wanted her son to be better because he was her everything. Yet she really had no way topletely believe Han Yunxi, much less have her do well at this task.

    ¡°Yunxi, but...your father checked his pulse everyday from the past seven years. He¡¯d couldn¡¯t have been wrong all this time?¡± the empress asked with worry.

    These words reminded Han Yunxi at the same time it did Emperor Tianhui and crown prince, thoroughly smashing their hopes to pieces. A trifling pulse was nothing to an ordinary doctor, much less Han Congan. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplex before she carried on with determined.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s his mistake!¡±

    This...

    ¡°Yunxi, how about, you stay a few days, and observe some more?¡± the empress sounded her out.

    ¡°I¡¯m 100 percent sure that he¡¯s wrong.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it left no room for doubts. Seeing her earnest and certain expression, even the empress was moved.

    Then Long Tianmo spoke up. ¡°Imperial Father, call for Han Congan to confront her.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui stalled for a few moments before replying for real. ¡°Someone, call Han Congan here!¡±

    While they waited, silence reigned. Everyone was filled with doubt and anticipation as they looked towards Han Yunxi. As a medical professional by trade, she was used to such gazes. She acted as if no one was there and sat quietly to one side, her mind earnestly searching for examples and cases she¡¯d studied before. The crown prince¡¯s illness was extremely odd, but strange as it was, it wasn¡¯t without precedent. In her memories she recalled a case from her school days. There were about 100 such simr cases recorded in modern medical history texts, though it was seldom seen.

    She¡¯d harbored doubts ever since testing the pulse, and seeing the crown prince¡¯s stomach only made her diagnosis more definite. That saa talk was just something she used as an excuse. As for the exact nature of this disease, she knew very clearly that it couldn¡¯t be spoken out loud. Once she did, she¡¯d lose her life for sure. The problem she faced now was how to defy Han Congan.

    Han Congan arrived very quickly.

    He was a man around 50 years old, with a grayish beard like a goat¡¯s and gray robes. Though he intentionally tried to be low-key in the pce, it was hard to conceal his impressive, dignified bearing as the head of his household. This was the first time Han Yunxi had saw her ¡®father¡¯ since traveling back in time.

    Han Congan entered and paid respects to everyone, even Han Yunxi, whom he called Qin Wangfei. Han Yunxi sounded cool and detached when she replied, ¡°You¡¯re excused.¡±

    Towards this father, she not only felt foreignness, but hate. In all her life, the one thing she absolutely despised were men who envied woman. Han Congan was one such man. That year, Lady Tianxin died duringbor. Why did she give birth to an ugly daughter afflicted with themonest of poisonous scars? Something even an average medical practitioner could recognize was left unchecked and untreated. Sooner orter, Han Yunxi would find the answer to these questions.

    The empress couldn¡¯t wait to speak her piece. ¡°Han Congan, Qin Wangfei firmly believes that the crown prince has a malignant tumor in his stomach. What do you think?¡±

    Han Congan originally thought that Han Yunxi would be at a loss before this strange illness, which was why Emperor Tianhui had summoned him. Somehow things had turned out this way instead. He gave Han Yunxi an incredulous nce. This damned girl was too bold. Even if she studied her mother¡¯s personal medical texts, she only learned some poison arts from it. But she dared to make such a diagnosis?

    Han Congan shook his head. ¡°Qin Wangfei, do you have proof for your malignant tumor?¡±

    ¡°Then do you have proof for your fetus?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    Han Congan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°The pulse is the proof. His highness the crown prince¡¯s abdomen is also proof. Qin Wangfei, even the Cloud Realm Medical Academy directors have verified that this is a pregnancy pulse.¡±

    ¡°The pregnancy pulse is exactly the point of dispute. The pulse itself isn¡¯t sufficient evidence,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude turned rigid.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her status and all the people present, Han Congan would¡¯ve lost his temper long again. No wonder these few days the empress dowager and empress¡¯s people kept searching for him for questioning. This damned girl really had changed into apletely different person. If this was the past, then even if she was Qin Wangfei, she wouldn¡¯t dare speak to him this way!

    ¡°You say it¡¯s a saa, but how can you tell?¡± Han Congan asked. Even if this sted girl had extensive abilities, a diagnosis couldn¡¯t stray far from the reality of the pulse. She actually said that the pulse wasn¡¯t evidence; well, he¡¯d like to see what proof she¡¯d offer instead.

    ¡°Poison!¡± Han Yunxi was supremely confident.

    These words made everyone suck in a breath. It was actually poison?

    ¡°His Highness Crown Prince was poisoned with a liudu[3] toxin. This poison won¡¯t take away a life immediately, but it¡¯ll stay in the body for long periods of time and absorb all the foul and muddy qi from the surrounding organs to be a malignant tumor. When the tumor gets big enough to press on the vital passages, his life will be in danger.¡±

    These were all lies made up by Han Yunxi, but she made a show of being calm and unhurried as she pretended. Everyone present was gaping at her words, not ever thinking that such a dangerous poison could exist in this world, much less that this was the cause behind the crown prince¡¯s illness! This waspletely different from a pregnancy pulse and its ensuing pregnancy!

    Compared to a pregnant man, Han Yunxi¡¯s words appeared far more sensible and trustworthy. Even the empress, who had intended to make things difficult for her, revealed an expression filled with pleased surprise. With things as they were, she really wanted to believe Han Yunxi! Han Congan was stunned as well.

    It took him awhile to ask, ¡°Then...then you have proof?¡±

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t say something as foolish like she saw it from the pulse. Her eyes glimmered with self-confidence as she said, ¡°I can dissolve the poison and extract the malignant tumor. It¡¯s already been seven years, but can you birth a baby from that stomach?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Han Congan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and backed up two steps, face filled with incredulity. Those who didn¡¯t know they were father and daughter would probably think they werepeting rivals.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t make jokes with His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s life!¡± Han Congan said earnestly. Though he wasn¡¯t familiar with poison, he didn¡¯t want to believe that the crown prince could be one of its victims. It was clearly a pregnancy pulse, and his stomach clearly held a life. Even if he was wrong, would the medical directors¡¯ top medical academy be mistaken as well?

    Though all the medical directors had left, these years he¡¯d consulted with a few of them in secret to discuss this problem. The pregnancy pulse was a certain thing, so they had to discuss how to shrink the crown prince¡¯s stomach and kill the fetus within without endangering his life. Abortion pills werepletely ineffective, so they¡¯d have to attempt a birth. But if birthing was already so dangerous for a woman, how much more would it be for a man?

    Truthfully speaking, none of them had figured out from where a man would birth a child. Nobody dared to use a knife to do surgery, either. Moreover, if they really cut out a child, their lives would be forfeit. The emperor had believed in the pregnancy pulse a long time ago, but he still held hope in his heart for another possibility.

    ¡°As the wangfei, I haven¡¯t used the crown prince¡¯s life as a joke. Instead, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t even tell his pulse¡¯s been poisoned and dragged everything on for seven years. Don¡¯t you know that treating the poison early on would¡¯ve prevented his highness¡¯s stomach from getting sorge?! You¡¯re the one that wasted seven years of the crown prince¡¯s time!¡± Han Yunxi wrathfully rebutted.

    She could admit that she was seizing the opportunity to take revenge.

    Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know how Han Congan stuck his foot into the young general¡¯s affairs. Without even mentioning her bullying and humiliation in the Han household, her father¡¯s readiness to sacrifice a daughter for the sake of making good with the empress dowager was enough to make Han Yunxi hate him for a lifetime. Did a man like this deserve to be her father?

    ¡°You, you¡¯re speaking nonsense! Balderdash!¡± Han Congan was stirred up, censuring her with no thought for status.

    Yet Han Yunxi only dressed him down in exchange. ¡°Audacious Han Congan, is this how you speak to the wangfei? An inferior going against a superior, shouldn¡¯t that be punished?¡± These words were rather unexpected. Nobody thought that an unloved Qin Wangfei like Han Yunxi would hold up her noble status against Han Congan in front of everyone.

    This woman was a little too interesting, wasn¡¯t she?

    The curve in Long Feiye¡¯s lips grew more and more attractive, while Emperor Tianhui massaged his chin in thought.

    Han Congan was shocked beyond speech as he kept shaking his head in disbelief, unable to say a word. Han Yunxi set herself above the masses as she looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m speaking nonsense will be proved once I extract the malignant tumor.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned towards Emperor Tianhui. ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ve already exined the results of my examination. Please take the lead in approving or denying treatment.¡±

    -o-

    [1] don¡¯t spread the Dao to those who will not learn it, don¡¯t knock on doors for those who don¡¯t want treatment (????, ????) ¨C daobu chuanjing, yibu koumen, basically meaning to not push oneself onto others.

    [2] saa (??) ¨C rouliu, basically a meat tumor.

    [3] liudu (??) ¨C literally ¡°malignant tumor¡± in reverse, as in ¡°tumor poison¡±.

 Chapter 54: Hope, a method for treatment

    ¡°Approve or deny? Qin Wangfei, are you implying you have a way to treat the crown prince?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked earnestly.

    With the crown prince¡¯s illness, a simple B-mode ultrasound in the modern world would reveal the cause, followed by a standard stomach surgery. But in ancient times, that would be a bit difficult. Even so, Han Yunxi fearlessly nodded her head. Naturally, she had other methods avable.

    ¡°What kind of treatment?¡± Long Tianmo asked in a hurry, his words revealing his trust in Han Yunxi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll create an antidote to the malignant tumor to dissolve it as poisonous blood, then make a cut on the stomach to draw out the remnants of poison with acupuncture needles,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly.

    If she tried to cut directly into the crown prince¡¯s stomach to remove the object, it¡¯d have to be a very deeprge and deep incision. Without the proper tools, she was unwilling to take such a risk. But if she used medicine to dissolve the internal poison before expelling it from his body, then it was extremely simr to what she did with young General Mu Qingwu. As long as there wasn¡¯t too much blood lost, the risks of such a procedure were well within her control.

    Han Congan spoke up first. ¡°Then you still can¡¯t prove that the crown prince has a malignant tumor inside his stomach.¡±

    ¡°When the tumor dissolves into poisonous blood, Divine Doctor Han can examine the blood for toxins,¡± Han Yunxi curved her lips into a mocking smile, cing extra emphasis on ¡®Divine Doctor Han.¡¯

    Han Congan¡¯s face turned red, then white with hate, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°So the stomach has to be cut open,¡± the empress hesitated.

    ¡°This...isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± the empress dowager was irresolute as well. Her face looked anxious¨Cgenuinely worried¨Cbecause the crown prince was her beloved eldest grandson.

    ¡°When chenqie treated the young general¡¯s poison, I also used a knife on his stomach. The empress dowager even mistook my intentions then. Esteemed empress dowager, if you don¡¯t believe chenqie, you can summon the young general for a look. There should still be a scar on his stomach from the incision,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was very calm.

    The empress dowager lowered her eyes as they shed with rage. This sted girl, she still remembers something like that, it¡¯s clearly a taunt. She grew silent. With her case sessfully presented, Han Yunxi tossed the hot potato issue[1] at Emperor Tianhui for him to decide.

    ¡°Your majesty, Yunxi has exined everything. Please decide on whether or not to proceed with treatment.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui traded nces with the bedridden Long Tianmo between the gauzy curtains, neither of them speaking a word. Han Yunxi was intelligent enough toe up with apletely different diagnosis from Han Congan. If Emperor Tianhui believed her, he¡¯d let her treat him. If not, then he still couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her case. In such a situation, even Han Congan didn¡¯t dare to speak up. After all, he¡¯d spent so many unsessful years trying to treat the illness. Speaking anymore would be like seeking his own death.

    In an instant, the room fell into silence.

    Finally, Emperor Tianhui turned to look towards Long Feiye. ¡°Duke of Qin, what do you think?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect the emperor to ask Long Feiye. Yet he was as calm as ever as if expecting this from the start. His manner was indifferent and hard to read.

    ¡°This is a weighty matter, so imperial brother should naturally make the decision.¡±

    A few simple words had tossed the affair back to Emperor Tianhui. Of course, the emperor was no oil-savingmp[2] and continued to ask, ¡°Does the Duke of Qin trust Qin Wangfei?¡±

    Such a question forced Long Feiye to answer directly. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was puzzled, thinking that something wasn¡¯t quite right. It was widely rumored that Emperor Tianhui and the Duke of Qin were close brothers with each other. The Duke of Qin was very authoritative, but Emperor Tianhui yielded to him as a matter of courtesy. But from what she saw now, the emperor and the duke weren¡¯t close at all. Rather, both moved very subtly against each other!

    If Long Feiye answered that he trusted her, then wouldn¡¯t he be punished if Han Yunxi failed? And if he answered that he didn¡¯t, her exploits woulde to an end. Now everyone was looking towards Long Feiye, who had personally gone to General Mu¡¯s residence to rescue Han Yunxi. This time, would he speak up again?

    Why did he show up in person at the general¡¯s house and give Changping and the justice court official a lesson? Why did help Han Yunxi out of a predicament? Why did he allow the existence of the drop of blood on the handkerchief? Were he and Han Yunxi a genuine couple?

    Was it because Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t ugly and knew medicine, so he gave her special treatment after seeing her in a favorable light? Did he ept this official wife in his heart?

    Everyone was curious to the answers for these questions!

    They were anticipating his response, but he only said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s pointless if your lordship believes her. Only if the emperor and crown prince do, will she be of any use.¡±

    These light words were like four liang shifting a thousand jin[3] that dissolved Emperor Tianhui¡¯s trap. Han Yunxi narrowly escapedughing out loud. This fellow really was a crafty fox. Emperor Tianhui pursed his lips and was about to ask again when Long Feiye said, ¡°Imperial brother, the crown prince isn¡¯t little anymore. It¡¯s about time for him to grow independent.¡±

    These words were undoubtedly saying that the crown prince¡¯s affairs should be decided by himself. The Duke of Qin¡¯s support gave vast influence to any imperial son, so it was natural that the emperor wanted him to support the crown prince. Emperor Tianhui forced a smile as he looked towards the prince.

    ¡°Tianmo, your imperial uncle¡¯s lesson is apt. Make your own decisions for your own affairs.¡±

    ¡ª

    It had already been seven years, and Long Tianmo truly had enough. Though he didn¡¯t believe Han Yunxi deep in his heart, he¡¯d rather fight for his all instead of waiting to die. He was clearer than anyone else that his father would give up on him if this illness persisted. In the silence, his voice was exceptionally bright.

    ¡°I ept the treatment!¡±

    Han Yunxi released a breath, while Han Congan¡¯s face turned ck. Without a doubt, the crown prince¡¯s reaction had rejected himpletely. The emperor was still satisfied with the crown prince¡¯s courageous choice. He nodded and said, ¡°Qin Wangfei, can we begin the treatment immediately?¡±

    ¡°I need to do some detailed research to ascertain the location of the tumor and its size before I write a prescription,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly. Now that they¡¯d decided on treatment, she felt much more rxed and went to do an examination right away. Quickly, she discovered the object in Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach was even bigger than she imagined and definitely alive, because she realized it¡¯d move when she pressed on certain acupoints.

    Her gaze grew dark andplicated.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Long Tianmo asked nervously.

    Han Yunxiughed a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just rest well these two days without thinking too much.¡± She backed out as she spoke while the empress and empress dowager surrounded her.

    ¡°Well?¡±

    ¡°Can you treat him immediately?¡±

    ¡°Whatever medicines you need, just tell us.¡±

    ......

    ¡°The prescription is a bitplex, so I need to do thorough research before I¡¯m certain,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    At this moment, Han Congan had to make a request. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this untalented one is old and behind the times, but I¡¯m still well-versed in pharmacology. I¡¯ll be willing to assist you.¡±

    If Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t cure the illness, the Han Family wouldn¡¯t escape the consequences either. But if she seeded, then he could get some glory from being her assistant. More than anything else, he wanted to see how this sted girl had such guts, and her treatment method!

    Yet Han Yunxi acted as if she didn¡¯t hear his words. ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯d like to request Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue as my assistant.¡±

    Compared to Han Congan, Emperor Tianhui naturally trusted Gu Beiyue more and agreed immediately. ¡°Someone, summon Gu Beiyue here!¡±

    But Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°Your majesty, this is no small matter. I¡¯ll go to the imperial physicians¡¯ courtyard and talk details with Imperial Physician Gu there. The prescription will be ready before sunset.¡±

    There were lots of people here, after all. Emperor Tianhui nodded his head and had someone lead Han Yunxi away. Han Congan watched them helplessly before the empress dowager spoke in a frigid tone. ¡°Divine Doctor Han, I think you should go back to wait for your daughter¡¯s good news.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, thismoner has served the crown prince for seven years and thoroughly understands his situation. Perhaps thismoner should be allowed to stay, in case...¡±

    Han Congan didn¡¯t get to finish before the empress grew angry. ¡°Pehpehpeh[4], Han Congan, what unlucky words are you saying? A useless thing has enough face to poke about here. Let me tell you, you¡¯re the one who found the pregnancy pulse. When the crown prince recovers, I¡¯ll make sure to settle things with you!¡±

    Han Congan was too frightened to say any more and quickly paid his respects before fleeing. Seeing his retreating back, the empress¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark haze. She thought, if Han Yunxi can cure Tianmo this time, then I¡¯ll hold off on settling Changping¡¯s ounts. Her meritorious deed can offset her crimes.

    But if Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t cure him, she¡¯ll make sure to tear up the Han Family by its roots and erase their existence from Cloud Realm Continent! And she¡¯d brand Han Yunxi as the criminal who exterminated her n. Neither the empress dowager nor empress left, but stayed by Long Tianmo¡¯s bedside. Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t want to leave either, but wore a dignified and imposing expression.

    Admittedly, they were all nervous. This was the crown prince¡¯sst chance. If Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t save him, then Emperor Tianhui would have to bear the pain of giving up his heir. She held the conclusion in her own hands, but none of them could predict the oue.

    Long Feiye seemed to be the least affected one as he rose to leave. ¡°Imperial brother, let¡¯s go. Chendi[5] will apany you to sample some tea.¡±

    Only then did Emperor Tianhui recover enough to nod his head and follow Long Feiye out.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple to reign over a country, but difficult to reign over family,¡± Emperor Tianhui sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Heaven helps the worthy like the crown prince. Imperial brother should be relieved,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Emperor Tianhui had tried to sound Long Feiye out, but he could never figure out thetter¡¯s position. Each time, he had to give up trying. As Long Feiye grew, neither Long Tianmo or any of the other imperial sons couldpete with him. Actually, if the empress dowager hadn¡¯t ruthlessly plotted against Grand Concubine Yi in the past, Emperor Tianhui would never have gained the imperial throne.

    Northern Li was Tianning¡¯s enemy nation, but in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes, this little brother of his, around the same age as his own son, was more terrifying than the cruel soldiers of Northern Li!

    ¡°Regarding the matter of the Northern Li spy, how are your investigations?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s still arge fish in hiding, but chendi has already cast out a,¡± Long Feiye replied frankly.

    ¡°You should know that these spies wouldn¡¯t cause such a big ssh unless we had a traitor within our ranks,¡± Emperor Tianhui reminded him icily.

    ¡°Chendi understands. Imperial brother may be at ease,¡± Long Feiye was calm and tranquil to the point that he seemed cold. The two of them chatted as they entered the gardens, while Han Yunxi by this time had reached the imperial physicians¡¯ courtyard.

    Gu Beiyue was the Head Imperial Physician, so this ce was naturally under his control. As soon as he heard that Han Yunxi had arrived for the crown prince¡¯s matter, he immediately stored all the medicines in his study and stood on guard outside the door, forbidding anyone froming close. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t spoke a word before he did all this, but she couldn¡¯t help but silently approve. Thought Gu Beiyue looked gentle and frail, he was formidable in his own right.

    If one could call Long Feiye an icy fox, then this guy would have to be a warm one.

    After closing the door, he calmly walked over with a smile. ¡°Qin Wangfei, have youe to a diagnosis?¡±

    This was such a big matter that anyone else would be anxious. But Gu Beiyue was eternally tranquil. Han Yunxi especially liked his gentle smile, the kind that could calm her down in an instant. Yet every time it was her that disturbed the peace in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pregnancy pulse,¡± she said with a smile.

    -o-

    [1] hot potato issue (????) ¨C tangshou shanyu, literally ¡®hand-burning potato,¡¯ a troublesome problem, hot topic.

    [2] oil-savingmp (????) ¨C sheng you de deng, literally amp that saves oil, or ¡®someone who is easy to deal with.¡¯

    [3] four liang shifting a thousand jin (?????) ¨C siliang bo qianjin, small things move bigger ones. Liang and jin are both Chinese units of weight.

    [4] Pehpehpeh (???) ¨C an exmation of disdain, annoyance, or stern disapproval: pah, bah, pooh.

    [5] chenqi (??)? a humble form of self-address for a younger brother equivalent to ¡®your subject¡¯ or ¡®your servant.¡¯

 Chapter 55: The truth must be concealed

    Not a pregnancy pulse?

    Gu Beiyue was surprised, but patiently waited for Han Yunxi to exin.

    ¡°But there¡¯s definitely a life inside that stomach,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    It wasn¡¯t a pregnancy pulse, but the stomach still carried life. What did this mean? Gu Beiyue raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t speak, waiting for Han Yunxi to go on. Her entire face turned serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only person I can tell the diagnosis to, do you want to know?¡±

    Only then did Gu Beiyue grow astonished. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°I need your help, but you have to keep this a secret,¡± Han Yunxi spoke again.

    Gu Beiyue nodded without the slightest hesitation. Perhaps he himself didn¡¯t even know why he believed Han Yunxi so much. Besides him, there really was no one else Han Yunxi could trust. This secret was too frightening! Even people in the modern era might find it inconceivable, much less those from the past.

    She lowered her voice. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s illness is called ¡®fetus in fetu¡¯[1]. Strictly speaking, the child in his stomach should belong to the esteemed empress.¡±

    When these words came out, the ever-tranquil Gu Beiyue actually backed up a few steps, his face filled with amazement. But he settled down very quickly. ¡°Qin Wangfei, such words, you can¡¯t speak carelessly.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt a helpless urge tough. Once again, she¡¯d destroyed the calmness of this man. She managed a light chuckle instead. ¡°I know. Just listen to my exnation.¡±

    Only now did Gu Beiye draw closer with a nod.

    ¡°When the empress was pregnant with the crown prince, she actually carried two babies in her womb. But before the children were born, the crown prince took the other child into his body.¡±

    Truthfully speaking, fetus in fetu was a type of parasitic fetus that came one one twin swallowing up the other into its body. As the infant grew, so did the other fetus, absorbing nutrients over the years until it developed into a malformation. Under various circumstances, some fetus in fetu grew quickly and were discovered early on. But some developed slowly and only revealed themselves after a long time. Historically speaking, the longest case took 32 years[2] before the symptoms emerged. Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t even twenty years old this year, so his case couldn¡¯t be considered long.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t understand things like cells or embryos, so Han Yunxi could only exin things to him in the simplest terms. ¡°In other words, the empress was pregnant with twins. But before they grew to maturity, the crown prince absorbed the other child. Then the crown prince grew into a baby and was born with the other child still inside him, who survived by leeching off the nutrients in his blood as it slowly grew up.¡±

    Gu Beiyue finally understood and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that such a thing existed.¡±

    Of course he didn¡¯t believe in men having babies, but he¡¯d done research on the crown prince¡¯s illness over the years despite never treating him. Although he was shocked by Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation, it still sounded reasonable. He lost himself in thought for a bit before suddenly raising his head to look at Han Yunxi with an imposing gaze.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep this life! Although all these years we¡¯ve called it a pregnancy pulse, the emperor doesn¡¯t really believe in it.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that they couldn¡¯t keep this life, or else she wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret and made up a wild story about stomach saas. A fetus in fetu wasn¡¯t a normal, healthy, child. Some of them didn¡¯t even have limbs or things like a heart or brain. Even if they extracted the fetus, it wouldn¡¯t live for long. Leaving that aside, even if it was a normal, healthy baby, they couldn¡¯t afford to keep it.

    How could the crown prince give birth to a child?

    If he really did, everyone who knew of it would have to be silenced, including the crown prince and the fetus itself. When news of this spread, the Long imperial family would bebeled as monsters, giving rebellious forces the excuse to stir up the popce for an uprising. Of course, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care about all that. She just knew that she couldn¡¯t tell the truth, but she had to save her patient in order to live. Seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s imposing gaze, Han Yunxi¡¯s voice turned icy.

    ¡°So we have to kill it in the stomach.¡±

    ¡°Your father prescribed quite a few miscarriage pills without effect,¡± Gu Beiyue reminded her.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Of course his medicine wouldn¡¯t work. Miscarriage pills are used by women.¡± Han Congan¡¯s medicine only worked on pregnant females. Technically speaking, Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t pregnant, so how could it work on him?

    ¡°I need a certain poison to dissolve the thing inside the crown prince¡¯s stomach to watery blood. Then I¡¯ll expel it with my usual methods for poison so all the emperor and the rest will see is poison water. The crown prince wasn¡¯t pregnant, but grew a malignant tumor,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone of voice was very self-assured.

    Hearing this, Gu Beiyue fell silent for a long while before giving her a thumbs up. Beyond a doubt, Han Yunxi¡¯s idea was most appropriate. It not only protected herself, but the reality behind this secret forever. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would never feel the knot in their hearts.

    ¡°His Highness Crown Prince should thank you,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    Han Yunxi just shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I just hope his mother will give me less trouble in the future.¡±

    Gu Beiyue knew that poisons weren¡¯t difficult for Han Yunxi, so why did she need his assistance? ¡°You found me for...¡± he trailed off.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s self-assured gaze suddenly darkened. ¡°That thing¡¯s extremelyrge, so making the incision will be ten times more difficult than what I did with the young general. Before we expel all the poison, there¡¯s a risk that the crown prince might lose too much blood.¡±

    In fact, Han Yunxi was preparing poison for the crown prince to dissolve the object inside his stomach. She could make up the most efficient, exquisite prescriptions that wouldn¡¯t harm the organs and just dissolve the lump into watery blood. But the poisoned blood would have to be quickly expelled from the body. Her biggest problem now was what to do with the body¡¯s loss of blood, because she needed enough time to expunge all the poison.

    In modern times, a blood transfusion would do the trick, but now all her hopes rested on Gu Beiyue, who understood as soon as he heard the problem. He looked at Han Yunxi with aplicated expression, only speaking after a long time. ¡°I know of a medicine called the Life Blood Pill that can create blood after being ingested...¡±

    Han Yunxi was already delighted before he finished speaking. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Seeing her so excited, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help the affectionate flicker in his eyes. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this pill is hard to obtain.¡±

    ¡°The imperial household has plenty of money and power, so what¡¯s there to fear?¡± Han Yunxi said easily. All right, in her heart at least, the imperial family was a iparable tyrant and thief.

    Gu Beiyue looked even more helpless as he replied, ¡°Qin Wangfei, in the Cloud Realm Continent, the Tianning Imperial Family is but one of many powers.¡±

    Naturally, Han Yunxi knew that the Cloud Realm Continent was vast and filled with powerful hidden tigers and crouching dragons. But right now she was most concerned with the location of the Life Blood Pill. With it on hand, the crown prince¡¯s treatment would only take minutes toplete.

    ¡°Then tell me who has it?¡± Han Yunxi was getting impatient.

    Gu Beiyue spoke three words: ¡°Gu Qi Sha[3].¡±

    Gu Qi Sha?

    Han Yunxi seemed to have heard of this famous name in the recesses of her memories. ¡°The strange genius Gu Qi Sha who was expelled from Cloud Realm Medical Academy?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°Exactly so. This fellow¡¯s been an entric genius since birth and has a natural talent for cultivating medicinal nts. Manymonly used nts today were personally grafted by him in his youth, so people call him the Pill Fiend[4].¡±

    ¡°I heard he was the adopted son of a medical academy elder and ate medicinal nts as his three meals while growing up?¡± Han Yunxi asked with curiosity.

    Gu Beiyue nodded. This was as much as he knew, even though his grandfather was a director at that same medical academy. But a director was one level lower than an elder, so there was no way for him toe in contact with his superiors. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t stayed long at the medical academy before following his grandfather to Tianning¡¯s capital city.

    ¡°So where¡¯s Gu Qi Sha now?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a hurry.

    ¡°After the medical academy expelled him, he set off on his own and created Pill Fiend Valley. There he collects and cultivates all kinds of miraculous medicines and sells them based on his moods. If you want to buy the Life Blood Pill from him, it¡¯ll be a difficult task,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    And yet Han Yunxi¡¯s face rxed in response. ¡°I thought you¡¯d have to use a lot of effort, but it¡¯s something this easy! A single pill¡¯s obtainable enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to get!¡± Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but remind her again.

    Han Yunxi gave a mischievous smile. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for the prescription, not finding its ingredients.¡±

    This...

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s crafty smile, Gu Beiyue finally understood her meaning. As long as the prescription was there, the emperor had to find his own methods to get the Life Blood Pill. If he couldn¡¯t, then he couldn¡¯t me his two doctors, either. Han Yunxi immediately went to the table and scribbled rapidly with her brush all the ingredients and their prescribed quantities. The curious Gu Beiyue stood to one side as he carefully watched, only growing more and more puzzled by her list.

    He recognized all the ingredients in the prescription, but couldn¡¯t determine their effects when all mixed together. A prescription that could dissolve the thing in the crown prince¡¯s stomach without harming any of the surrounding organs required extraordinary craftsmanship. Very quickly, Han Yunxi finished writing the prescription and ced the Life Blood Pill at the very end.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, this prescription...it¡¯splete?¡± Gu Beiyue asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi gave him a significant look. ¡°A secret!¡±

    Of course it was iplete. Moreover, whoever ended up with these prescription wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was a form for poison. She hadn¡¯t even written down the three most important ingredients. The prescription was just for show since the real medicine was already in her detoxification system. Han Yunxi had to leave herself a trick. If she wrote down the real prescription and it ended up in the hands of some expert, then wouldn¡¯t it expose the true nature of her treatment for the crown prince?

    Gu Beiyue observed Han Yunxi¡¯s mysterious actions and didn¡¯t ask, but his fondness for this woman increased three parts more in his eyes.

    With the Life Blood Pill, Han Yunxi¡¯s greatest hurdle had been solved. She was almost too impatient to be the crown prince¡¯s savior so she could see the empress and empress dowager¡¯s reactions. Of course, she was even more expectant for Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru¡¯s reactions. Right now, they must be burning with impatience back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s house!

    Hm, she had to get the Life Blood Pill first!

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and deliver the prescription!¡± Han Yunxi grabbed Gu Beiyue¡¯s arm and prepared to leave. Startled, Gu Beiyue nked out briefly before quietly pushing her away. He didn¡¯t speak, but a surprised Han Yunxi looked back to see Gu Beiyue avoiding her eyes.

    This guy...

    Han Yunxi snorted withughter but didn¡¯t exin. All right, she was so happy that she forgot she was in the past. As a married woman, she couldn¡¯t have any close male friends.

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± she pretended that nothing had happened before turning around. ¡°My hand moved too quickly. I wasn¡¯t trying to be improper, though.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was about to move, but started again at her words. Except this time, a warm grin quietly blossomed onto his face.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know, but she managed to miss seeing the world¡¯s most beautiful smile.

    -o-

    [1] fetus in fetu (???) ¨C tai zhong tai, a developmental abnormality in which a mass of tissue resembling a fetus forms inside the body. Again, I¡¯ll leave the Google-fu to you. Be warned that images can be quite graphic.

    [2] longest case...32 years ¨C the author seems to be a little off here. The longest case may belong to Sanju Bhagat, who was 36 years old in 2006 when doctors operated on his stomach and discovered his partially-developed twin inside him. Before that, he¡¯d carried around a swollen stomach for years.

    [3] Gu Qi Sha (???) ¨C Gu means ¡®ancient, age-old,¡¯ Qi is ¡®seven,¡¯ ¡®Sha¡¯ is to ¡®stop, check.¡¯

    [4] Pill Fiend (??) ¨C yaogui, Pill could also be tranted as ¡®medicine¡¯ or ¡®drug¡¯; fiend may also mean ¡®ghost, demon, monster, spirit, apparition.¡¯

 Chapter 56: Forceful, go with your lordship

    Han Yunxi gave the prescription to Emperor Tianhui, making sure to emphasize the importance of the Life Blood Pill. She secretly mused that no matter how the Emperor Tianhui obtained the pill, it¡¯d take around 10 days to half a month. During that time, she could return to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence and rx. With her bearing such a heavy responsibility, see how Grand Concubine Yi or Murong Wanru dare to treat her then! Moreover, she even had an excuse to find Imperial Physician Gu and freely enter the imperial physicians¡¯ courtyard.

    There were plenty of medical books there and a great many medicinal ingredients. To her, this was the perfect Taobao[1] warehouse! After delivering the prescription, Han Yunxi released a breath, but...

    Emperor Tianhui ced the paper down and looked towards Long Feiye. ¡°Duke of Qin, the Pill Fiend Valley isn¡¯t an ordinary ce. You should take a trip there personally.¡± Though his tone sounded conversational, anyone who heard could tell that it was an imperial edict.

    Long Feiye still had his ice-cold poker face as he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at him and couldn¡¯t help but gloat at his misfortune. Giant Ice Cube, ah, Giant Ice Cube, so much for looking on unconcernedly. Now the disaster¡¯s been brought to the fish in the pond[2]. The Life Blood Pill wasn¡¯t so easy to buy! If he couldn¡¯t get it, then he¡¯d take all the me!

    ¡°Your majesty, the imperial physician courtyard has all the other ingredients needed for this prescription. Yunxi and Imperial Physician Gu can prepare them quickly. When the Life Blood Pill arrives, we¡¯ll immediately start treatment,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Emperor Tianhui nodded his head. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the Duke of Qin¡¯s good news.¡± After this, everyone scattered. Han Yunxi used the excuse of finding Gu Beiyue to make up the prescription to stay behind, while Long Feiye left without paying her further attention.

    The empress departed with the empress dowager, her heartden with care. ¡°Mufei, this...chenqie¡¯s heart is in disorder. Can or can¡¯t we trust Han Yunxi!?¡±

    The empress dowager wasn¡¯t confident either and remained silent before heaving a long sigh. ¡°If thisss can really cure Tianmo, then I¡¯ll definitely put her to heavy use!¡±

    When Lady Tianxin saved the empress dowager¡¯s life back in the day, the empress dowager gave Han Yunxi to the Duke of Qin. In actuality, she was leaving a chess piece by his side so Han Yunxi could act as her nted spy. Who knew that the girl would grow up ugly and talentless, or that Han Congan couldn¡¯t heal the crown prince?

    The empress nodded her head and said no more.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi arrived with an empty stomach back home only when it was veryte. As soon as she entered the gates, she was summoned by Grand Concubine Yi. The grand imperial concubine and Murong Wanru had been restlessly waiting all day for news. What did it mean for Han Yunxi to return peacefully home?

    ¡°How is the crown prince¡¯s situation? Treatable?¡± Grand Concubine Yi came straight to the point.

    Han Yunxi was bewildered. Hadn¡¯t Long Feiye returned first? Unless he didn¡¯t go back home? She didn¡¯t muse on it much and looked at Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru¡¯s expectant faces. A sh of disdain swept past her eyes before she pretended to sigh and hesitate.

    ¡°Sister-inw, just what happened? Mufei and I have been worrying all day,¡± Murong Wanru asked in distress.

    ¡°Nothing much happened. It is what it is,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly.

    ¡°What is what it is?¡± Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious issue. I have a way to treat it,¡± Han Yunxi finallyid bare the facts. She didn¡¯t miss the shock in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes, much less the sh of jealousy in Murong Wanru¡¯s face.

    Those who wanted tough at her expense would always getughed at instead!

    ¡°So you mean that you¡¯ve cured the crown prince?¡± Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    ¡°I¡¯m still missing one ingredient before the treatment¡¯s less of a problem. It¡¯s only that this item is very difficult to find, so it must be bought from the Pill Fiend Valley.¡± Han Yunxi was honest.

    These words made Grand Concubine Yi release a breath while Murong Wanru curved her lips up mockingly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Pill Fiend Valley. Its master is His Excellency Pill Fiend, a very unreasonable entric. He never shows anyone his face and eight to nine people out of tene back from him empty-handed. Some people even have to offer up their lives before they can get medicine.¡±

    The agitated Grand Concubine Yi calmed down at these words. ¡°Is that so. Then it¡¯ll be quite troublesome to treat the crown prince.¡±

    Han Yunxi agreed immensely and nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s exactly so, very troublesome!¡± Yet she soon changed the topic. ¡°However, his majesty sent His Highness Duke of Qin to ask for it. As I see it, it shouldn¡¯t be such a difficult task now, right?¡±

    Her words left Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru stunned.

    Immediately, Grand Concubine Yi angrily struck the table. ¡°What? He told the Duke of Qin go to Pill Fiend Valley?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was both innocent and earnest as she nodded. ¡°If the Duke of Qin goes, he can definitely get the pill. His majesty¡¯s decision can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s stomach knotted itself up as her hands suddenly curled into fists, narrowly resisting the urge to p Han Yunxi. Yet the words, ¡®his majesty¡¯s decision,¡¯ forced her to swallow her anger. By her side, Murong Wanru had already lost all reason.

    Everyone knew the Pill Fiend Valley was a bad ce where purchasing medicine was difficult. What if the Duke of Qin came to an untimely end there? What if he didn¡¯t manage to buy the medicine? Wouldn¡¯t he have to bear the burden of this crime?

    Why did something that was clearly Han Yunxi¡¯s cmity ended up falling to him instead?

    If she knew earlier that things would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have spread all those rumors to ruin Han Yunxi. Murong Wanru¡¯s repentance was enough to turn her intestines green. Even her face had taken on a sickly pallor.

    After being tired out for a whole day, Han Yunxi felt her spirits suddenly refreshed by the sight of mother and daughter mute with bitterness they couldn¡¯t express. For a while, she forgot all her exhaustion.

    ¡°Mufei, the emperormanded chenqie to rest well these few days in preparation for the crown prince¡¯s treatment. It¡¯s gettingte, so chenqie will take her leave now.¡± So speaking, she made a respectful bow before carelessly turning to depart.

    Grand Concubine Yi was angry enough to erupt at any time, her fists exposing blue veins against her skin. But she couldn¡¯t do anything to Han Yunxi. The emperor wasn¡¯t someone she dared to provoke.

    ¡°Just who was it that spread those lies! They deserve to die!¡± Grand Concubine Yi said in rage.

    Murong Wanru jumped, not daring to utter a word.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi¡¯s steps were quick and light. This was her first time living in an imperially ruled world where she thought the emperor¡¯s power was a really good thing! Once back at the Hibiscus Courtyard, she halted when she noticed that Long Feiye¡¯s rooms were dark.

    That guy hadn¡¯t returned, so where had he gone?

    He couldn¡¯t have hurried directly to Pill Fiend Valley? Wasn¡¯t that too fast?

    She chewed on her lip as she mused. That guy¡¯s martial arts is so good, he shouldn¡¯t have any troubles there. Moreover, his namesake is so widespread that that Pill Fiend, Gu Qi Sha, might leave him some face.

    Her thoughts eased her conscience as she elegantly walked towards Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. The chambers were well-lit, making Han Yunxi assume that little Chen Xiang must have worried and lightened themps to wait for her return. Even though Chen Xiang was a servant, the thought of someone expecting her at home gave her a warm feeling.

    ¡°Little Chen Xiang...¡± Han Yunxi called out before she even entered the doors. She was starving and wanted Chen Xiang to find her some food. ¡°Little Chen Xiang, you...¡±

    But as soon as she stepped inside, she saw little Chen Xiang standing by the door with her head bowed. By the table was a certain fellow steeping his tea. From this angle, she could see the steam curling up from the teacup as the beautiful figure sat there like a painting.

    It really...was unreal.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but mutter. The person inside the rooms was none other than the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye, who seemed to be expecting her.

    ¡°Mistress...his highness has been waiting for you for a very long time.¡± Chen Xiang reminded her under her voice before Han Yunxi recovered her wits. Waiting for a very long time? He couldn¡¯t havee here right after leaving the pce?

    She hastily walked over. ¡°Chenqie pays respects to your highness.¡±

    Long Feiye poured himself some tea and didn¡¯t even raise his eyes, saying mildly, ¡°You¡¯ve finished up the prescription?¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Han Yunxi answered, heart pounding like a drum. She couldn¡¯t figure out why this fellow hade. Though she knew he had a sharper mind than the emperor, he still shouldn¡¯t know about the true nature of the crown prince¡¯s illness. What¡¯s he here for?

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye rose and said, ¡°Then get your things ready to apany your lordship to Pill Fiend Valley.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi asked in surprise.

    Only then did Long Feiye raise his eyebrows to look over. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Yes! A big problem!

    It¡¯s not a good ce, so why am I going?

    Han Yunxi had an answer long in her heart, but her face only revealed a difficult expression as she said helplessly ¡°Your highness, chenqie doesn¡¯t know the Pill Fiend, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help and would just burden your highness.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t fear you being a burden,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi heaved a sigh. ¡°But chenqie still needs to discuss some details of the treatment with Imperial Physician Gu, so I¡¯m afraid that...¡±

    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s been ill for seven years. A few days more won¡¯t make a difference, so you can discuss things when you get back,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°Your highness, what if chenqie meets with an untimely end on the way? It¡¯ll be hard to exin to his majesty,¡± Han Yunxi threatened boldly.

    Sadly, while this could threaten Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru, it did nothing against Long Feiye. His words were very forceful. ¡°There won¡¯t be any untimely ends.¡±

    Han Yunxi fell into a slump, but still couldn¡¯t rack her brains toe up with an excuse to refuse. As a result, she changed to ask, ¡°Your highness, why are you suddenly thinking of going with chenqie?¡± At least she could ask for the reasons.

    As expected, Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer directly, but his voice turned ice-cold and unyielding. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to drink a cup of tea to prepare. Your lordship will be waiting for you at the back gates.¡± He turned to leave when he was done, leaving Han Yunxi¡¯s face to fall as she stood stunned in ce.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re relentless!

    How was a single cup of tea¡¯s time enough to prepare? But as it turned out, little Chen Xiang gave her pre-prepared luggage and a helping of light pastries to appease her hunger. Undoubtedly, Long Feiye had ordered her to do these things after steeling his heart to bring her along. Han Yunxi wanted to cry but had no tears, though Chen Xiang was plenty happy.

    ¡°Mistress, I heard them say that his highness has never taken a woman out on a trip before. He doesn¡¯t even use female servants. You¡¯re the first one, you know.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She estimated that she was probably the only woman in the world who understood that going out with the Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°Mistress, what kind of ce is that Pill Fiend Valley? What are you going there for, and for how long?¡± asked the curious Chen Xiang as she sent Han Yunxi off.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re that excited, why don¡¯t youe along?¡±

    A frightened young Chen Xiang immediately ducked back into the rooms, furiously shaking her head. She kept giggling until her face turned red. ¡°If your servant¡¯s there, it won¡¯t be convenient for you two!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked wordlessly at the skies. This Chen Xiang was still young but such a little devil. Did she think they were going on their honeymoon? She helplessly shook her head, toozy to exin as she waved goodbye and left. At the back gates, Han Yunxi saw a carriage.

    Eh, this guy wasn¡¯t flying her over this time? She kind of liked the feeling of flying.

    What was she thinking about now?!

    Han Yunxi shook her head before getting into the carriage, only to see Long Feiye with his head propped in one hand, leaning lethargically to one side. She found a seat on the side and also leanedzily against the side, thinking to herself, if we¡¯re going, we¡¯re going. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Whatever happens, you¡¯re responsible for bringing me safely back.

    But then Long Feiye lifted his eyes to look at her before ordering icily, ¡°We¡¯ll take a shortcut to Snake Gorge first.¡±

    Snake Gorge?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart had a bad premonition...

    -o-

    [1] Taobao (??) ¨C could also mean to dig up treasures, but in this case it¡¯s a reference to the Chinese online retailer site Taobao.

    [2] the disaster¡¯s been brought to the fish in the pond (????) ¨C yangji chi yu, part of the Chinese saying ????????? chengmen guan huo, yangji chiyu, meaning that disasters with things associated with you will end up bringing you disaster too. Ites from a story where a city caught on fire. In order to save the city, people filled buckets of water from the nearby pond until they dried it all up, killing the fish inside. In this case, Han Yunxi sees herself as the city and Long Feiye as the (uninterested) fish who suffers disaster along with her.

 Chapter 57: Snake fight, formidable strength

    The steady carriage sped along without any jolting at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the sound of the wind, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have known they were moving so quickly. She and Long Feiye were the only ones inside. After sitting in her seat, he¡¯d only looked at her once before wordlessly closing his eyes. Han Yunxi had been born bold and could even argue in front of the emperor. But before the iciness of this guy, she was always a little timid. She wanted to ask him about Snake Gorge, but seeing him close his eyes, she didn¡¯t dare. Instead, she carefully measured him up.

    His facial features seemed to have been sculpted by the Heavens, with narrow eyes, a high nose, and thin lips all ced in perfect alignment. Han Yunxi never thought that such a cold man could exist in this world. When he was silent, he exuded an arrogant and unapproachable aura that kept people at a respectful distance. Had he been like this since he was young? If he was so distant with Grand Concubine Yi, then what about the former emperor? In this world, had anyone seen his warmth or his smiling face?

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if a woman would someday appear and earn a lifetime of promises and affection from him? But Han Yunxi quickly grinned at the thought. She really was overthinking things. How could such a cold and emotionless guy have feelings?

    Abandoning her distracting thoughts, Han Yunxi shifted her gaze and leanedzily against the carriage. It¡¯d be better to try and figure out more information about Snake Gorge. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that this guy had schemes in mind when bringing her with him. While she was looking elsewhere, Long Feiye slowly opened his eyes to nce at Han Yunxi. It was only a single look before he closed them again.

    The carriage drove all night until next morning, when Han Yunxi opened her eyes to meet Long Feiye¡¯s cold pupils.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± She had a fright as she quickly sat up.

    ¡°Awake?¡± Long Feiye asked coolly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi said fiercely. Why had this guy gotten so close?

    Long Feiye pulled away, a sh of dislike shining in his eyes. ¡°Wanted to wake you up.¡±

    Tch...

    Fine then, Han Yunxi calmed down. ¡°Are we there? What kind of ce is Snake Gorge? Are there lots of poisonous snakes? Is that why you brought me with you?¡± Han Yunxi had thought things overst night. Besides this reason, this fellow really had no excuses to bring her.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one poisonous snake, but his snake dan[1] is something Gu Qi Sha dearly desires. If we trade the snake dan for the Life Blood Pill, he¡¯ll definitely hand it over,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    So that was it...all right, this guy really was omniscient, he could even find out about these things. With these information, it was easy to get the Life Blood Pill. Of course, the crucial factorid with her. Han Yunxi¡¯s confidence grew a bit more. She had the least fear over venomous snakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me see what kind of poisonous snake it is,¡± A self-confident Han Yunxi jumped off the carriage and started to walk forward when Long Feiye stopped her with a single line.

    ¡°It¡¯s a poison python.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly turned her head, eyebrows furrowing.

    ¡°A poison python,¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help his temper as he repeated himself. If it was just a regr venomous snake, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here. Taking along a woman was all sorts of trouble.

    ¡°Poison python...¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself,pletely surprised. One had to know, pythons weren¡¯t poisonous! Venomous snakes had fangs that could secrete venom in their nerves so that they could inject them into their prey¡¯s bodies. They¡¯d eat them after they died, but pythons and the likes couldn¡¯t attack with poison. Their assault came in the form of powerful constrictions that squeezed their victims to death.

    Yet the pythons here carried poison?

    Han Yunxi was perplexed. She checked within her detox system and found no records of such a thing. Beyond a doubt, this poison python was apletely new species to her. Seeing her pale face, Long Feiye asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°How big is this snake?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Around three zhang[2], and it moves very fast while spouting poisonous gas,¡± Long Feiye replied directly. From what he understood, quite a few people had tried to kill this poison python, but none of them could catch it. Many had died in the Snake Gorge instead.

    Three zhang was equal to 10 meters, yet it could move quickly while spraying poison gas...wasn¡¯t it a highly evolved creature?

    These words made Han Yunxi¡¯splexion turn even ghastlier. She made a prompt decision and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t treat the venom of the poison python. You better think of another way.¡± She was defenseless. If she couldn¡¯t treat the poison but got close to the snake, then she¡¯d either be poisoned to death or strangled.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°There are thousands upon thousands of poisons in the world, but I¡¯m not all-powerful,¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want toe here originally, but thought that a poison specialist like Han Yunxi could make things easier. Now he hesitated. Yet right at this moment, the horse beside them raised its front legs and gave a panicked whinny.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice turned cold. His words had scarcelynded when a giant snake head burst out of the woods to the right, spraying a burst of poison mist.

    In an instant, Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi into his arms and retreated towards the gorge, but very quickly a gigantic snake tail whipped towards them head-on. Long Feiye had no choice but to quickly speed down into the gorge itself. Soon enough, the python revealed its body and chased after them like a flying sword. Long Feiye kept guard against their surroundings as he fled. Han Yunxi was held tightly in his embrace, her eyes wide and her mouth speechless. When she heard Long Feiye speak, she hadn¡¯t sensed anything and was now seriously frightened.

    What a horrific snake!

    They narrowly avoided the poisonous mist multiple times, but her detox system didn¡¯t give her any alerts. It once again proved that this was an unknown poison. If Han Yunxi had enough time to collect some samples, she could still formte an antidote, but right now they were stuck fighting between life and death! The deeper they went in the gorge, the denser the trees became. Because of this, their danger grew as well. Long Feiye kept rushing forward at a terrifying speed. Han Yunxi thought, since we¡¯re in the gorge now, this guy should be trying to find the exit at the other end.

    But!

    Suddenly, Long Feiye changed directions to flee into a copse of trees on the right.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to get out of here?¡± Han Yunxi was rmed.

    ¡°Your lordship is here for the snake dan!¡± Long Feiye replied coldly. Compared to this poison python, dealing with Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s Gu Qi Sha was much more of a hassle. He didn¡¯t have the leisure to beg for a pill, so now that they were in the Snake Gorge, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. The poison python seemed to doubt Long Feiye¡¯s actions as well. It stopped briefly before hiding itself in the dense trees.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi forgot about persuading Long Feiye and gave a long exhale. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±

    Long Feiye made a quick decision to fly upwards at the same time the poison python tried to rush their previous position. So dangerous! This was a pure race of speed! Quickly, the poison python disappeared again. Long Feiyended on the tallest tree, one hand wrapped around Han Yunxi¡¯s pretty waist, the other around a tree branch. From this height, he could overlook the entire valley. Han Yunxi was scared, but her first time seeing the world from such a height gave her a surge of excited emotions. Although nothing good ever came out of traveling with this guy, each time was very stimting.

    She knew that there was no way he¡¯d run away. If he wanted to, he would¡¯ve long ago, but they came here instead. In that case they might as well risk everything and fight a few bouts with the poison python. They might even get the snake dan.

    ¡°Look, over there!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s sharp eyes quickly picked out signs of movement in the forest. Because of the snake¡¯s poison mist, animals of the Snake Gorge had long died or escaped. Such a big stir could only be the poison python itself. Long Feiye nced over before taking Han Yunxi tond on a tree crotch below and to the right of them.

    ¡°Stand still,¡± he said coldly. Han Yunxi immediately held on tight to a tree branch. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that she lost all sense of safety when he let her go. Long Feiye didn¡¯t hold onto any branches, but stood steadily in the center of one, his figure as tall and straight as a pine tree. In his hands were bow and arrows as his cold gaze took aim at the constantly moving form in the distance.

    Han Yunxi observed all this from one side and could only think that this man was bursting with an oppressive cruelty. No matter how she looked, he resembled some sort of top-tier assassin. Suddenly, the movement in the forest abruptly ceased as the poison python halted. Long Feiye gradually narrowed his eyes as his ever-shifting bow came to a stop in one direction.The arrow on the bow was ready to fly at any time. Han Yunxi anxiously held her breath, but just when she expected Long Feiye to shoot, he suddenly turned and aimed towards a spot below them before releasing the arrow. The swish of itsunch was swift and fierce.

    She saw it fly down like lightning, its momentum carried along by a startling speed. Long after the arrow had disappeared, Han Yunxi could still sense the strength behind its flight. She didn¡¯t expected this guy to channel internal energy into his arrow. But why had he changed directions? In the midst of her confusion, Long Feiye had already shot countless other arrows, one after the other shooting like meteors from the sky as they shed by, filled with infinite energy. When a giant snake tail started spasming in the forest, Han Yunxi finally understood. Just then, Long Feiye had given up on aiming at the snake tail to shoot at the head instead. If she guessed correctly, the poison python must have incurred heavy wounds on its cranium, thus restricting its movements. With a brain injury, it¡¯d be much harder to haul along such a big body and tail to escape.

    This round of shooting looked simple, but any other person might be hard-pressed to escape the pursuing snake in the first ce, much less shoot with 100 percent uracy to wound its head from a tall tree. Han Yunxi knew that every single one of Long Feiye¡¯s arrows contained a massive amount of strength, or else a tiny bow and arrow next to the python¡¯s massive body would be like a mayfly to a tree.

    Long Feiye had stopped, but the veins that had appeared on his hands had yet to disappear. The giant snake tail thrashed in the air, quickly crushing the trees around it. Han Yunxi had to estimate that the thrashing wouldn¡¯t reach their tree before she could set her mind at rest and peer towards the snake head with Long Feiye. As long as the head died, no matter how much the tail thrashed, it¡¯d just be something on itsst legs.

    As they waited, Long Feiye took out the bow and arrow again. Yet at the same time, the snake head went through a fewst struggles before growing still.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally dead?¡± Han Yunxi asked timidly. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but a careful look crept into his eyes as he continued to wait. Unexpectedly, a white shadow suddenly flew down from a nearby tree, heading straight towards the snake head. Han Yunxi could clearly see that it was a white-robed female!

    What nerve, trying to get something without lifting a finger in front of Long Feiye!

    -o-

    [1] dan (?) ¨C a pellet used for cultivation; one can develop one in the body after practicing for a long time.

    [2] zhang (?) ¨C a unit of measurement. 1 zhang = 3.3 meters.

 Chapter 58: A fall and his choice

    This white-robed female dares to steal from Long Feiye, is she sick of living?

    As Han Yunxi mused, a sudden burst of poison gas rose from the trees, heading towards the woman.

    ¡°Beware of poison!¡± Suddenly, Long Feiye cried out in rm and flew down in a split second!

    This...

    Was he trying to block her or save her?

    With his personality, he¡¯d either snort ¡®serves them right¡¯ or ¡®she¡¯s looking for death,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t he? Han Yunxi was confused as she watched in disbelief. Very quickly, she verified that she hadn¡¯t seen or heard wrongly. She never thought that Long Feiye had moments when he lost his cool.

    What kind of woman is that white-robed female?

    Long Feiye¡¯s speed was too fast for the eyes to see. There was only a sh of ck before she saw him again, carrying the white-robed female as he flew towards a tree on the opposite side. Seeing those two forms pressed together made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart give a start, but she quickly ignored it. As the white poisonous mist dispersed, peace returned to the thicket, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether the snake head had died. Han Yunxi looked towards the opposite trees, where Long Feiye was saying something to the woman. Unfortunately, she was too far to see what she looked like or hear what they were talking about.

    Who exactly is that woman? What¡¯s her rtionship with Long Feiye?

    As Han Yunxi puzzled over these questions, a shockwave swept through the mountain. The poison python was turning over its body, its movements causing that giant tail to thrash against Han Yunxi¡¯s tree. Seeing the approaching tail, Han Yunxi was at a loss. She nced towards Long Feiye, who was about toe over when the white-robed female suddenly made a dash for the snake head again.

    ¡°Get back here!¡± Long Feiye yelled, but the white-robed female only gave him a backward nce. A provoked expression appeared in her eyes as she increased her speed to fly down. At the same time, the snake tail crashed heavily into Han Yunxi¡¯s tree branch with a giant BANG.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Han Yunxi was terrified. She was about a few dozen meters up, but jumping or staying might both lead to her death. All she could do was hold onto the tree branch and hope the tree could topple slowly over instead. Yet the poison python tail swung once again at her tree.

    BANG!

    ¡°Ah...!¡±

    Han Yunxi might have been tightly gripping the branch, but the ramming strength made it impossible to continue to hold on. Her hands unconsciously loosened as she fell straight down. Long Feiye saw everything happen, but aplicated expression flitted past his eyes before he turned to chase after the white-robed female. Han Yunxi¡¯s four limbs were facing the sky as she fell. She didn¡¯t catch Long Feiye turning around his head, but she knew that with his speed, he would¡¯ve saved her by now if he chose to!

    But he didn¡¯te. He never came!

    She didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d hit the ground or whether it¡¯d hurt. Han Yunxi closed her eyes as her voice grew choked with sobs. ¡°Long Feiye, you bastard! I¡¯ll hate you even after I die!¡±

    While Han Yunxi was falling, Long Feiye had already caught up with the white-robed female and kicked her away from the poison python.

    His voice was cold. ¡°Duanmu Yao[1], show some propriety!¡±

    ¡°And here I thought Feiye gege[2] stopped caring whether Yao Yao[3] lived or died after he married his wife,¡± Duanmu Yao¡¯s white robes carried an ethereal beauty, making her seem like a celestial maiden of the Ninth Heaven[4]. When she smiled, two dimples appeared to make her even cuter. She was the princess of Western Zhou Country, Tianning Country¡¯s ally state, as well as Long Feiye¡¯s junior sister under a shared master.

    ¡°Your lordship will say this once, get lost or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Han Yunxi about to hit the ground.

    Duanmu Yao raised an eyebrow and nced over. ¡°Feiye gege, would you say my life is important? Or your wangfei¡¯s?¡±

    As she spoke, she prepared to fly towards the poison python head again. This was obviously threatening Long Feiye with her own life! A sh of heinous rage flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°If you want to die, wait until after your 18th birthday! Your lordship can send you off on the journey then!¡± He turned his body sideways and used a leg to viciously kick Duanmu Yao aside. On the one hand, it drove her far into the forest; on the other, it gave him a burst of speed that propelled him to Han Yunxi¡¯s side.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had already given up hope. Although her eyes were closed as she fell backwards towards the ground, she really felt that she was about to hit it at any moment.

    Did people who jump off buildings feel like this?

    Very soon, the back of her head would ram into the ground and spill out her brains? Her four limbs would be shattered upon impact?

    Who said, with him here, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid?

    Who said, there wouldn¡¯t be any untimely ends?

    A teardrop wordlessly slipped out from the corner of her eye. She gritted her teeth and forced her eyes open. Even if she was going to die, she still wanted to see this world onest time.

    Yet as she did, she saw before her a handsome man¡¯s face, the features sculpted and as cold as ice. His eyes were like frozen pools of water, his lips as thin and fine as cicada¡¯s wings. Something so familiar, yet so foreign at the same time...Long Feiye!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist smiling. Was this a hallucination before her death? She didn¡¯t realized she was still hoping for him to rescue her. Long Feiye leaned forward to grab her waist, pulling her into his arms as they slowly descended to earth. Han Yunxi just felt that this was a very realistic hallucination, but as beautiful as a wonderful dream. For a moment, everything disappeared from the world, only leaving her and him. She forgot her fear and her hate, indulging herself with the vision of his deep eyes. Unconsciously, she reached out a hand and lightly caressed his cheek.

    But in that instant, she saw Long Feiye¡¯s handsome face scrunch up its eyebrows, his cold eyes turning even colder. It startled Han Yunxi to her senses.

    This guy is knitting his eyebrows...this guy is real!

    She was shocked speechless, her hand turning stiff against his face. As for him, he let go as soon as they touched the ground before pping away her fingers away. Han Yunxi¡¯s legs copsed beneath her as she tumbled to the ground, finally regaining her wits. Thinking back to her inadvertent actions, Han Yunxi blushed. She felt so awkward that she forgot to climb to her feet. Long Feiye¡¯s face grew dark as he looked disdainfully at her from the corner of his eye, before finally extending a helping hand.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face waspletely red, but she still felt a hint of warmth when she saw hisrge palm. Just when she was about to take it, Long Feiye spoke.

    ¡°Troublesome.¡± His tone was cold.

    With these words, Han Yunxi¡¯s hand froze in ce before she withdrew it. Disappointment shed in her eyes, to be quickly reced with anger! She didn¡¯t even want toe along, but he forced her to so she could treat snake poison. She¡¯d suffered through such arge shock without ming him once. But he, he started taking offense first.

    Look at the warmth she¡¯d felt in her heart. From the start, everything had been a one-sided wish from her side. Just then, he¡¯d chosen someone else when her life hung in the bnce. He hadn¡¯t cared whether she lived or died, but probably rushed back to save her because it¡¯d be hard to exin her death to Emperor Tianhui.

    Han Yunxi pushed off from the ground with both hands to stand up abruptly, ring at Long Feiye. ¡°My life is cheap so I¡¯m troublesome. Well, you sought out your own troubles! Bring back this wangfei in the same condition that you brought her out! If I¡¯m missing even a single hair, then this wangfei won¡¯t be able to treat the crown prince!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s disgusted expression turned slightly stiff as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a coward. You still have your life.¡±

    So speaking, he avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s re and looked towards the poison python. It was spasming and still spewing poisonous gas, but not as much as before. These were obviously its death throes. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t utter a word because of her anger, before finally hesitating and saying nothing at all. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, where¡¯s that white-robed female? Did she leave?

    That woman was so intent on the snake head. If she didn¡¯te for the snake dan, then what was she doing? She probably knows Long Feiye. He saved her just then because he was worried that she¡¯d get poisoned.

    Curiouser and curiouser. More than that though, Han Yunxi was still furious. Didn¡¯t Long Feiye knew that she¡¯d be dead if he came a secondter? In any case, he was the one that brought her out. Was he going to treat her life as trash?!

    Long Feiye waited for the python to die as Han Yunxi crossed her legs and sat down in silence. If it wasn¡¯t for fear of the poison, Long Feiye¡¯s abilities would¡¯ve long obtained the snake dan. Now all they could do was wait for the python to use up thest of its energy, but it wasn¡¯t long before he lost his patience. He jumped onto a nearby tree and took out his bow and arrow, aiming for the source of the poison gases beforeunching an offensive.

    Swish swish swish!

    Arrows after arrows flew down with even more strength than before, spraying fresh blood everywhere. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart trembled with fear at the sight. She btedly realized that this fellow was very unhappy and using the arrows to vent out his anger! If she didn¡¯t have any counters on hand, would she be an outlet for his anger as well? Her hair stood on end at the thought.

    Her words just then couldn¡¯t be enough to set this guy off. In his eyes, she was of no consequence, so the white-robed female must have done something. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to be curious about so many things, but she ended up wondering anyways. Though she knew he probably wouldn¡¯t answer, she still wanted to ask him about it. She equivocated for a bit before deciding that she was still angry.

    They were in a cold war! She wouldn¡¯t ask!

    Though Long Feiye¡¯s offensive was fierce, this poison python had lived for many years and wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Its tail was still thrashing around as its head rose multiple times, leaking fresh blood as it sprayed poison mist into the surroundings. Seeing this, Long Feiye grew even more impatient and jumped off the tree, walking forward to look for a better shooting spot. Han Yunxi watched his retreating back with a gloomy face. Silently she thought, Surname Long, just go. Go far away. Leave me here so if anything happens, you¡¯ll take responsibility!

    Yet Long Feiye hadn¡¯t walked a few steps before he turned back to gaze down at Han Yunxi with a singlemand: ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but dragged her upright and held her tight, flying into the air until they alighted on a tree nearby that was 70 meters tall.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Han Yunxi cried out until they reached the top of the tree. She just narrowly escaped death from falling and was still suffering from the aftershocks, all right? She wouldn¡¯t be able to climb trees for a year!

    Long Feiye was both stern and impatient. ¡°What are you hollering for?¡±

    Han Yunxi took the chance to turn around and bury her head in his chest, arms wrapped tightly around him. She was both angry and afraid. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m warning you, if you leave me alone on a tree again, I definitely...I definitely...¡±

    Long Feiye waited.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s brains had short-circuited, leaving her stalling on ¡®definitely¡¯ before she dered, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start, lowering his head to see that the person by his chest was actually trembling. Unexpectedly, his lips curved up minutely. Most likely, no one had told him his smile made the entire world pale inparison. That was because no one had ever seen him smile simply for the sake of smiling.

    He allowed Han Yunxi to hold onto him as he gathered his bow and arrow to aim towards the giant mouth of the python.

    Shuaaa...

    Straight into the mouth with one shot!

    -o-

    [1] Duanmu Yao (???) ¨C Duanmu is a two-character surname; Duan can mean ¡®end, beginning¡¯, or ¡®upright, proper¡¯, Mu is ¡®wood,¡¯ and Yao is a term for ¡®precious jade, jasper.¡¯

    [2] gege (??) ¨C generic term for older/elder/big brother, sometimes used by the speaker to refer to well-acquainted males older than the speaker.

    [3] Yao Yao (??) ¨C Duanmu Yao¡¯s nickname.

    [4] Ninth Heaven (??) ¨C jiutian, Chinese mythos consider the Heavens to have nine levels, with ninth at the top.

 Chapter 59: Rival in love, the white-robed female

    The arrow thatnded inside its mouth finally finished off the poison python. It turned over and stopped moving without spraying any more poison gas. Only then did a satisfied Long Feiye withdraw his bow and arrow. Meanwhile, a certain cowardlydy was still hanging off him,pletely oblivious to what happened. His lips quirked into a slight curve before holding onto her andnding lightly before the python¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°You can let go now.¡±

    When his icy voice rose in the air, Han Yunxi recovered her senses from her fear and realized she was standing on solid ground. She raised her head to catch a certain person¡¯s heartless eyes before releasing her hands as if she¡¯d been electrocuted. Long Feiye ignored her, pulling out a dagger to collect the snake dan. Han Yunxi coughed lightly and pretended nothing had happened while she observed from the side. His movements were quick and efficient, and it wasn¡¯t long before he retrieved a tiny sphere-shaped object that was what she believed to be the snake dan. Having this in hand was equivalent to having the Life Blood Pill, sparing them half the effort.

    Han Yunxi steadied her nerves before withdrawing an acupuncture needle to collect some poison python blood. Of course she had to take this rare poison back for research.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Feiye asked coolly.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was serious, her voice frosty. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to speak much with him.

    ¡°Coward,¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    A sh of anger passed through Han Yunxi. She clenched her hands into fists but didn¡¯t reply. After collecting the blood, she spoke again. ¡°Since you have the snake dan, I¡¯m pretty much useless to you now. I want to go back.¡±

    Long Feiye gave a slight start but didn¡¯t persuade her to say. ¡°Then go, your lordship will take you out of the gorge.¡±

    Thus, the two of them silently went back to where they came from. However, they discovered that both the horse and its driver had been poisoned to death, leaving no one to protect her way home. Han Yunxi was secretly delighted as she spoke. ¡°Now see what you¡¯re going to do with a burden like me! That¡¯ll teach you not to look for trouble again!¡±

    But Long Feiye only gave her two choices. ¡°You can either go back on your own or travel with your lordship.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give Han Yunxi time to think when he finished, but started walking back towards the gorge. Han Yunxi cherished her life. There were quite a few bandits on the road which made it very dangerous. How could she dare go back by herself? More importantly, she didn¡¯t even know the way home!

    While she hesitated, that guy was already far away.

    Was he serious?

    Han Yunxi grew agitated and chased after him, yelling all the way.

    ¡°Hey! Long Feiye, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, Long Feiye!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    ......

    Long Feiye heard her shouts. Instead of slowing down, he actually sped up, the curve of his lips growing wider and wider. Han Yunxi had no choice but to run after him. Thus, the two of them¨Cone in front, one in back, one walking along, one running after¨Cquickly passed through the gorge.

    Atop a tall tree in the gorge, Duanmu Yaoy listlessly on a branch, a trickle of blood by her mouth. Long Feiye had used the perfect amount of strength to heavily wound her so she couldn¡¯t move, but not enough to take her life away. Her appearance resembled that of a celestial being, but at this moment, those phoenix eyes were as sinister and ruthless as a witch. She stared icily after those two departing figures in the distance.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re really shameless! You actually hugged my Senior Brother!¡±

    What happened just then was inconceivable even to Duanmu Yao¡¯s maidservant. The mysophobic Duke of Qin allowed a woman to get close to him? And let her embrace him that tightly?

    They didn¡¯t see wrong, did they?

    ¡°Slut, I¡¯ll definitely kill you,¡± Duanmu Yao grew indignant the more she thought. To be honest, she¡¯d left the pce this time just because of Han Yunxi.

    Her servant spoke in a low tone. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s essential to treat your wounds.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! See what he does if I die! See how he exins to Master what happened!¡± Duanmu Yao¡¯s furious voice set off her temper and internal injuries, forcing her to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Princess, you should know that the Duke of Qin hates people threatening him, yet why did you...¡±

    Before the servant could finish, Duanmu Yao cut her off. ¡°Do I count as just anyone in his eyes? He¡¯d even injure me to protect that woman¡¯s life? Since when did Han Yunxi be more important than this princess in his heart?¡±

    ¡°Princess, Han Yunxi was the Qin Wangfei assigned by Tianning¡¯s empress dowager. The Duke of Qin probably has no choice,¡± the servantforted her.

    Duanmu Yao wore a cold smile. ¡°If he isn¡¯t willing, then nothing under Heaven can force him to do anything.¡±

    Han Yunxi married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s household on Tianning¡¯s emperor¡¯s orders. But why did Long Feiye allow her to stay in the house? So much time had passed since the wedding. She had been waiting for him to finish off Han Yunxi, but he didn¡¯t make a move. And now he was bringing her with him? They¡¯d been senior brother and junior sister for years, but he¡¯d never taken her with him to do anything.

    That useless and cowardly woman, what part of her had caught his eye?

    The more she thought, the angrier Duanmu Yao grew. ¡°Qiu¡¯er,[1] let¡¯s go to Tianning¡¯s capital city. I want to live in the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence...to nurse my injuries!¡±

    ¡°Princess, His Highness Crown Prince is still trying to ask for medicine for imperial mother from Pill Fiend Valley. For better or worse, you should take a look over there first,¡± the servant reminded her.

    Only then did Duanmu Yao remember this fact. She nodded and mused that it wouldn¡¯t be toote to go to the capital after getting the empress¡¯s medicine.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi was currently in Long Feiye¡¯s arms, flying quickly through the trees. Although she showed nothing but coldness towards Long Feiye, she was still curious about that white-robed female. Only, she couldn¡¯t guess at her origins.

    It was true that curiosity killed the cat, because she finally couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Hey, who was that white-robed woman back there?¡±

    She¡¯d been wanting to ask for ages, but Long Feiye acted as if he heard nothing. He kept his eyes facing forward with an expressionless look. Han Yunxi rolled her eyes andpletely lost all her curiosity.

    ¡ª

    They traveled for a day before reaching Pill Fiend Valley the next morning.

    As soon as they entered the valley, Han Yunxi could smell all sorts of fragrances from medicinal nts. Heaven knows how many species of flora grew here, but it really was a mystical ce. Soon, they came to the true entrance to the valley: a vine-covered gate guarded by two medical youths. There were two groups of people by the gate¨Cones lined up in a queue, the others kneeling on the ground.

    It looked like the people in line were here to buy medicine, while the kneeling ones came to beg for it. Han Yunxi observed them for awhile. She noticed that the people in line all spoke with an old steward first before turning crestfallen. They then joined the kneeling group that had failed to buy what they wanted.

    Suddenly, a kneeling person rushed over and shouted, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, I¡¯m willing to offer 10 million taels of gold for a stem of sabaigrass! Elder, please be merciful! I¡¯m waiting for this grass to save a life!¡±

    The old steward immediately walked over to denounce him. ¡°What are you making an uproar for? You think you can unt your wealth here? Someone, drive him away!¡±

    ¡°Steward Ming[2], how could this small one dare to unt his wealth? This small one is offering the wealth of my entire n to beg for this medicine! Please be merciful, Steward Ming, and tell this to your master!¡± that person pleaded hastily. But Steward Ming had no sympathy for him and waved at his men to drive him off.

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows at the sight. She knew how precious sabaigrass was, but it wasn¡¯t worth anything like 10 million taels of gold! Moreover, it¡¯d leave that family¡¯s fortune in ruins. She was extremely ufortable seeing his despairing, tearstained face and wanted to give him a stem of sabaigrass. There were plenty in her detoxification system. Unfortunately, she gave up the idea at the sight of hundreds of others before her. She could help one person, but not all of them.

    If she only aided one man before all of the helpless rest, she wouldn¡¯t be a good person. She¡¯d bebeled a heartless viin just like the Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s men. Furthermore, she and Long Feiye were here to ask for medicine themselves, not break up the existing market. Steward Ming saw them next and pointed a finger as he walked over.

    ¡°Hey hey, you two. I¡¯m talking about you guys. What¡¯re you standing there for? Don¡¯t you know the rules? Aren¡¯t you getting in line?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s reply was cold. ¡°You,e here.¡±

    Steward Ming jerked in surprised disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I told you toe here. Are you a monkey who doesn¡¯t understand human speech?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Steward Ming red up and rushed over. He could tell at a nce at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t ordinary people, but wealthy and respectable. But plenty of those types visited Pill Fiend Valley for medicine. He¡¯d seen all sorts of honorable types yet never one this arrogant!

    He sized up Long Feiye with a disdainful nce. ¡°What kind of thing are you, speaking to me like this? If you want medicine then, heheh, I¡¯m afraid you have no chance!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye grabbed him by the neck and raised him in the air. ¡°Scram and tell Gu Qi Sha that Long Feiye¡¯s brought the poison python snake dan. Ask him if he wants to trade.¡±

    Steward Ming was almost out of breath, but the words ¡®Long Feiye¡¯ made him widen his eyes. Then he heard ¡®poison python snake dan¡¯ and furiously nodded his head. Only then did Long Feiye release him. The old steward didn¡¯t leave immediately, but quickly turned respectful.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Your Highness Duke of Qin and offended you greatly. Forgive me, forgive me. Please wait for a while, Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one will notify my master immediately.¡±

    Han Yunxi stood stunned on one side. Only now did she realized that the three words ¡®Long Feiye¡¯ were useful both in and out of Tianning¡¯s capital city. Tianning¡¯s emperor had valid reasons to fear him.

    Not long afterwards, the old steward stumbled and ran outside, every inch ackey. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, His Excellency Pill Fiend invited you in, pleasee with me!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi entered a carriage as soon as they passed through the vine-covered gates, speeding along the road. Han Yunxi discovered that all the nts beyond the gate were medicinal ones that grew more and more precious the deeper they traveled. Goodness. This fellow Gu Qi Sha might not have medical ethics, but he really was a rarely-seen talent!

    The carriage soon stopped before a refined and tasteful courtyard bordering a small stream. Steward Ming didn¡¯t follow them inside, but only announced, ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin arrives.¡±

    Soon, a queer and enigmatic voice floated out, extremely abnormal. It didn¡¯t sound quite human.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, your first visit here brought me the poison python snake dan. With what should this excellency use for the trade?¡±

    ¡°Life Blood Pill,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    These words left the rooms within in silence.

    A long time passed before the ambiguous, androgynous voice spoke again. ¡°You should..e inside.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a body full of goosebumps from that weird voice, but followed Long Feiye inside. She grew more goosebumps after seeing the person in the room. He was dressed all in ck and seated on a chair, tall and imposing. Dark robes covered his entire body while an oversized cowl shielded his features, making him look faceless from a distance.

    This was the fiendish genius Gu Qi Sha.

    Han Yunxi thought he¡¯d be an old man, but now she couldn¡¯t guess his age at all. Even his gender seemed wrapped in obscurity. She was very curious, but Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, are you trading?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s voice was faint as he gave a deep sigh. ¡°As luck would have it, someone brought the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass[3] to trade for the Life Blood Pill too. I¡¯ve dreamed of having both these items for a while now. How am I supposed to choose?¡±

    -o-

    [1] Qiu¡¯er (??) ¨C Qiu is ¡®autumn,¡¯ Er is a general denominative added on to names and nicknames.

    [2] Steward Ming (???) ¨C Ming guanjia, in which ming means ¡®inscription, engrave.¡¯

    [4] Seven Stars Caterpir Grass (????) ¨C qixing chongcao, ¡®seven stars¡¯ is an euphemism in Chinese for the Big Dipper constetion. A fictional species.

 Chapter 60: Unforeseen, senior brother and junior sister

    What?

    There was actually someone who brought Seven Stars Caterpir Grass to trade for the Life Blood Pill? And they¡¯d arrived before them? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged nces at the unexpected news. What seemed like an easy victory had suddenly encountered something like this. But one thing worth rejoicing over was that Gu Qi Sha hadn¡¯t handed over the Life Blood Pill yet. Otherwise, they would have came for nothing.

    ¡°How does His Excellency Pill Fiend n on choosing?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Aiya...Duke of Qin, what do you think?¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s sighs were very light, but still made one¡¯s hairs stand on end for no reason because it sounded like the noise was right next to one¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Very simple, trade with your lordship,¡± Long Feiye finished coldly, disying the poison python snake dan while ignoring that Seven Stars Caterpir Grass.

    At that moment, a cold look passed over the faceless Pill Fiend before a pair of narrow, bewitching eyes revealed themselves. They were staring at the object in Long Feiye¡¯s palm like some sort of prey.

    A fox!

    This was Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought. What a beguiling and devilish stare! This Excellency Pill Fiend, wasn¡¯t he already very old? Why were his eyes so puzzlingly ominous? At this time, a flippantugh sounded from one side.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin didn¡¯t even ask before deciding for this crown prince.¡±

    Following the voice lead one to an exceptionally domineering-looking man, his features deep and profound. Tall, bold, and fierce, he was dressed in a pitch-ck robe with gold hems that showcased his respectability and mystery. The man strolled leisurely over, his arrogant gaze resting on Long Feiye before wantonly gazing towards Han Yunxi. He seemed to know who she was, and a flicker of surprise shone in his eyes before it quickly disappeared.

    Han Yunxi hated these type of haughty, rude inspections and gave him a cold look. From his words, she knew he was a crown prince, but not the country where he came from.

    ¡°Does Crown Prince Ye[1] disagree?¡± Long Feiye spoke.

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold rendition of ¡®Crown Prince Ye¡¯ seemed to have been spoken for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake alone, so she could know the identity of this man.

    So it¡¯s him!

    Han Yunxi had heard of this name before. This was Western Zhou Country¡¯s crown prince Duanmu Baiye[2], whom people called Crown Prince Ye. Unlike Tianning¡¯s crown prince, this one from Western Zhou was well known in Cloud Realm Continent for being arrogant and lofty, sinister and cruel. He hadn¡¯t even inherited the throne yet, but he¡¯d already wiped out his dissidents in court.

    Western Zhou Country was west of Tianning Country and allied to it by marriage. Strictly speaking, Duanmu Baiye and Long Feiye should have been on good rtions, but the sight before her proved that they didn¡¯t get along. Duanmu Baiye was around 180cm tall, not much different from Long Feiye. He approached Long Feiye and lightly pressed on his shoulder, his voice painstakingly slow. Word by word, he spoke.

    ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Agree!¡±

    These words elicited a violent force from Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders that shocked Duanmu Baiye off. He couldn¡¯t stand on his feet and backed up a couple of steps, eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you understand what ¡®firste, first served¡¯ means?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Long Feiye sounded even more arrogant and aggressive inparison. In a sh, he appeared before Duanmu Baiye to try and snatch away the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass. Han Yunxi was stunned by the sight at first, then she grew delighted. Long Feiye was being savage and forceful, but she liked it! Once he stole the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass, what would Duanmu Baiye use to trade with Pill Fiend?

    That shock with the shoulder already proved that Duanmu Baiye wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s match. He immediately retreated, dodging as he cried. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re petty!¡±

    The winner was a king and the loser a crook. Who was petty and who was noble was something only the victor could decide. Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop as his moves grew more and more brutal, his speed so fast that Duanmu Baiye had no time to waste on words. Han Yunxi spectated from the side with a thrill in her heart, seeing Long Feiye miss his target time and time again. Above them, His Excellency Pill Fiend satzily in his chair, his eyes narrowing as he watched on with relish.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye grabbed Duanmu Baiye¡¯s wrist with one hand and the box in his palm with the other. But right at this moment, with everything hanging in the bnce, His Excellency Pill Fiend abruptly hollered, ¡°Stoooooop...¡±

    He intentionally drew out the word with an indolent air. Long Feiye was distracted, giving Duanmu Baiye enough time to duck away and speak. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, since when has your Pill Fiend Valley allowed outsiders to do as they please?¡±

    Pill Fiend Valley had its own regtions that prohibited outsiders from attacking as they wished.

    ¡°Heheh, this excellency just wanted to see your fighting prowess. Crown Prince Ye, you¡¯ve disappointed me a bit,¡± Pill Fiend heaved a sigh.

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Baiye took an angry step forward, but Pill Fiend extended a skeletal hand from his robes that looked resembled one from a thousand-year-old goblin. Resting within the palm was a few glittering gold butterfly darts.

    This was obviously a warning.

    A strong dragon still couldn¡¯t suppress a snake in its own haunts. Duanmu Baiye could only stifle his rage while a sh of unhappiness flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He withdrew his hand and coldly asked, ¡°Pill Fiend, who are you trading with?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, there¡¯s more than one poison python in the world. But there¡¯s only one Seven Stars Caterpir Grass. It resembles a grass and a bug, but it¡¯s neither grass nor bug. Think it over clearly. And also, this crown prince arrived first,¡± Duanmu Baiye reminded in a hurry.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of poisonous pythons, but there¡¯s only one 500-year-old poison python,¡± Long Feiye reminded on his side.

    ¡°Aiyaya...¡±

    His Excellency Pill Fiend heaved another sigh, the sound faint and ominous as if it came from the depths of hell itself. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but shiver in trepidation as she stared at his hand. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t see how it matched his beguiling eyes.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Duanmu Baiye spoke as Pill Fiend sighed. Han Yunxi watched from one side and realized she couldn¡¯t guess who the man would pick. Eventually, Pill Fiend took on a strange smile.

    ¡°Heheh, your excellency wants them both. Why don¡¯t you two keep fighting?¡± He turned to give Long Feiye careful instructions. ¡°Duke of Qin, your excellency allows you to steal, but whatever you steal will belong to your excellency, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi nearly spat at the words. This unprincipled old man was too greedy and devious! But she liked it fine. It didn¡¯t hurt them much if Long Feiye had to exert more energy on their behalf. Duanmu Baiye¡¯s face turned white as he clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, do you want to break the rules of Pill Fiend Valley yourself?¡±

    Only now did His Excellency Pill Fiend seem toe to a realization. ¡°We can¡¯t break the rules. How¡¯s this, you two can fight outside the valley?¡±

    These words made Duanmu Baiye want to spit up blood, but Long Feiye just shrugged his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Yet right then, a melodious voice carried into the room. ¡°Big brother, are you inside?¡±

    Big brother? Whose little sister was looking for her brother?

    Han Yunxi was puzzled as she saw a white-robed female walk in with brisk steps. Her beauty was beyond that of the mortal world, more like a celestial maiden on Earth. The dimples framing the corners of her lips gave her a lively, girlish spirit. She was the perfectbination of ethereal beauty and spritely charm. Han Yunxi immediately knew her as Duanmu Baiye¡¯s little sister. She was skilled in the three aspects of fine arts, martial prowess, and appearance in Western Zhou, poprly known as the Princess Changle[3], Duanmu Yao.

    It was said that after this princess became of age, her suitors grew year by year to ask for her hand in marriage at Western Zhou¡¯s imperial pce. But she had set her sights high and refused all of them. Han Yunxi knew that she¡¯d never seen this princess before, but why did her figure feel so familiar?

    Duanmu Yao came inside and froze at the sight of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t expect for her senior brother to be here, too¨Cand he even brought Han Yunxi along! Envy flitted through her eyes. She pretended that none of her unhappiness with Long Feiye had ever happened and strode forward, intentionally knocking against Han Yunxi on the way.

    Her voice was pleasantly surprised when she spoke. ¡°Senior brother, why are you here too?¡±

    Only now did Han Yunxi realize this was the suicidal white-robed female from Snake Gorge! So she was Long Feiye¡¯s junior sister who dove towards the poison gas in Snake Gorge to provoke her senior brother. Seems like she really was a jealous type!

    The appearance of Duanmu Yao turned Duanmu Baiye calctive. He smiled and said, ¡°Yao Yao, your senior brother wants to snatch the Life Blood Pill from us. How about you two have a spar?¡±

    Duanmu Yao was astonished as she frowned. ¡°Senior brother, is this true? What do you need the Life Blood Pill for?¡±

    Long Feiye looked impatient and wanted to speak, but Han Yunxi beat him to it. She took a step to stand by his side and raised her eyebrows at Duanmu Yao with an earnest tone. ¡°Your highness, chenqie must have the Life Blood Pill!¡±

    These words astonished Duanmu Yao further. How could this be? Senior brother was fighting over something for the sake of a woman? And for her, of all people?

    No, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow this.

    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t take the fact that Han Yunxi was using chenqie in front of her senior brother.

    ¡°Senior brother, the Life Blood Pill is mine! I finally found the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass to trade for it, so you can¡¯t snatch it from me!¡± Duanmu Yao was literally ordering them around, sounding both overbearing and spoiled.

    Long Feiye acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. Neither did he pay attention to Han Yunxi, looking coldly at Duanmu Baiye instead as he spoke. ¡°Crown Prince Ye, since this is His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s idea, why don¡¯t you two go out and spar a round?¡±

    If this was before, Duanmu Baiye might have agreed, but after exchanging a few blows he was very clear that he didn¡¯t have an advantage. His gaze turned treacherous as he smiled. ¡°Since Yao Yao¡¯s here, you senior brother and junior sister should swap pointers with each other in a round. As I see it, it¡¯s justparing notes, so there¡¯s no need to leave the valley to fight.¡± He looked towards Pill Fiend. ¡°What do you think, Your Excellency Pill Fiend?¡±

    Pill Fiend gave an eerie, gurglingugh. ¡°Senior brother and junior sisterparing notes, heheh, this excellency likes it very much!¡±

    Hearing this, Duanmu Baiye promptly gave the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass to Duanmu Yao and told her about Pill Fiend¡¯s terms. Though surprised, Duanmu Yao immediately tightened her grip on the box of grass.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend...¡± Long Feiye wanted to retort.

    But Pill Fiendughed loudly. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this excellency holds high expectations.¡± He ordering a servant to make him some tea and prepared to enjoy the show.

    This meritless thing, Long Feiye narrowed his eyes dangerously while Han Yunxi cursed from the bottom of her heart. Duanmu Yao had shown up, but this rtionship between senior brother and junior sister was still unclear. Now that they were about to fight, both the process and results would be hard to guess.

    Duanmu Yao seemed set on risking her life to protect the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass. Would Long Feiye yield before her?

    Although he treated Duanmu Yao coldly, he was extremely proactive in Snake Gorge. His anxiety clearly stemmed from worrying that Duanmu Yao would get hurt, enough to even throw Han Yunxi aside to meet her death.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but cry in her heart. That¡¯s why she ended up throwing caution to the wind and provoked the other woman. In any case, she was only responsible for treating the patient; whether or not they got the Life Blood Pill wasn¡¯t part of her job.

    -o-

    [1] Crown Prince Ye (???) ¨C ye taizi, in which Ye means ¡®firelight/sunlight¡¯ or ¡®bright.¡¯

    [2] Duanmu Baiye (????) ¨C again, Duanmu is a two-character surname. Bai means white, Ye means the same as footnote [1] above.

    [3] Princess Changle (????) ¨C changle gongzhu, in which Changle means ¡®long happiness/cheer/joy.¡¯

 Chapter 61: Competition between women

    With those thoughts, Han Yunxi felt much morefortable. She quietly retreated to one side of the room and sat down, prepared to watch the proceedings. Your Highness Duke of Qin, chenqie will be awaiting your outstanding performance!

    Pill Fiend had already given his orders, allowing Dunamu Baiye to give a derisive smirk. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it¡¯s just a chance to learn from one another. Don¡¯t get too serious.¡±

    He finished speaking to draw to one side as the room turned quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes rested on Long Feiye, both nervous and anticipatory. Long Feiye¡¯s first action caught people off guard. His cold gaze rested on Duanmu Yao¡¯s hand with an expression that showed his determination to win. Suddenly, his figure shed and appeared by Duanmu Yao¡¯s side.

    This guy, he was really going to steal it!

    Han Yunxi was shocked, but quickly recovered her senses. She really wanted to shout and cheer him on. Although she knew Long Feiye was just doing this to get the Life Blood Pill, it still made her happy. Who cared about what senior brother, junior sister business they had. She decided to forgive him for what had happened in Snake Gorge.

    Neither Duanmu Baiye or Duanmu Yao had expected this turn of events. Duanmu Yao backed away in a sh, the corners of her eyes turning red. Senior Brother had never paid her any attention in the past, but that was only because his nature was cold. In all these years, he¡¯d never tried to steal her things! Yet today he was willing to steal for Han Yunxi. To steal her item and give it to Han Yunxi!

    No!

    Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t ept this reality. She gave Han Yunxi a hateful re, wishing she could go over and tear that woman apart.

    Duanmu Baiye¡¯s voice was furious. ¡°Long Feiye, are you really stealing a woman¡¯s things?¡±

    ¡°The thing doesn¡¯t belong to her!¡± Long Feiye retorted aggressively.

    Duanmu Baiye was left awkward and speechless while Duanmu Yao was stifled with rage as she nced at Long Feiye. She hid the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass in her robes, immediately sticking out her chest as she sucked in her stomach. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s rare for us to have a chance to cross swords. If you want to steal it, thene!¡± she said fearlessly.

    This...

    Suddenly the room grew quiet before Pill Fiend gave a heartyugh. The sound was both dark and strange, sounding ancient in one moment and clear and bright the next. It flooded the entire room.

    ¡°Good! Good! An excellent idea, hahahah!¡±

    Han Yunxi watched as her mouth kept twitching. Duanmu Yao, you¡¯re plenty fierce. Do you still want to leave yourself any face?!

    A man¡¯s base tactics couldn¡¯tpare to a woman¡¯s! Long Feiye¡¯s face darkened, his eyes filled with loathing as both parties came to a deadlock. In the wake of His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯sughter, the room grew silent again.

    Sitting above them all, Pill Fiend was extremely happy. It had been a long, long time since Pill Fiend Valley had turned so lively. His eyes swept over the assembled crowd before finally resting on Han Yunxi and narrowing in thought. Everyone was standing in a deadlock, but this woman was interesting. She¡¯d decided to sit and watch, much like him.

    Thus, Pill Fiend opened his mouth and spoke in a leisurely tone, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it¡¯s more fitting for a woman to steal from a woman.¡±

    These words were undoubtedly targeting Han Yunxi, who looked at Pill Fiend with wide eyes. What did this old guy want to do?

    Duanmu Baiye and Duanmu Yao both looked at Han Yunxi, only now realizing that she was sitting leisurely on one side. Seeing her so carefree made Duanmu Yao even more angry. Who did she think she was?! Duanmu Yao had long witnessed how much of a useless coward Han Yunxi was in Snake Gorge. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Senior Brother in the first ce, so now Pill Fiend had offered up a good idea.

    With a smirk, Duanmu Yao spoke. ¡°Han Yunxi, if it¡¯s something you want, steal it yourself. This princess will yield three moves to you.¡±

    Her words had hardlynded before Long Feiye said mildly, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, she doesn¡¯t know martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t know martial arts?¡± Pill Fiend was a bit skeptical. How could a woman be so calm and free to sit around if she didn¡¯t know how to fight?

    Duanmu Yao had no idea why Long Feiye really wanted the Life Blood Pill. Seeing how protective he was, her two eyes seemed to ooze with poisonous intent. ¡°If she¡¯s incapable, then she shouldn¡¯t make a disgrace of herself.¡±

    Han Yunxi was pretty satisfied with Long Feiye¡¯s actions. At the very least, they stood on the same side. Seeing Duanmu Yao running rampant, she didn¡¯t lose her cool but slowly rose, feigning a miserable countenance. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, how crude it is for women toe to blows! Furthermore, I don¡¯t know martial arts, so why don¡¯t wepete with something else?¡±

    Pill Fiend didn¡¯t get a chance to answer before Duanmu Yao butted in. ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you mean? Who are you calling crude?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s whoever¡¯s taking offense,¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly. Duanmu Yao was about to erupt but Han Yunxi kept talking. ¡°The stately Western Zhou princess whose name is known throughout her country is aplished in the arts, martial prowess, and appearances. Her self-cultivation and aplishments must be excellent, so how could she be crude?¡±

    The second half of those words left Duanmu Yao with no words to say. No matter how angry she was, she could only choke it back into her heart. Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed; despite her rage, a flicker of admiration passed through her pupils. This woman didn¡¯t know martial arts but was more formidable than one who did! Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up, while Pill Fiend burst intoughter, thoroughly enjoying this bout.

    Unable to vent her temper, Duanmu Yao could only take a few deep breaths before she calmed herself down. ¡°All right, Han Yunxi. This princess agrees. Whatever wepete in, you can choose.¡±

    Han Yunxi was right. She was one of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s famous talented woman, gifted in the arts, martial prowess, and appearances. Weak woman onlypeted in things like qin ying, chess, calligraphy and so on. She¡¯d won all these things since she was young, so how could a small fry like Han Yunxi, unfavored wife that she was, win inparison?

    Han Yunxi frowned slightly. ¡°To make things fair, we should have His Excellency Pill Fiend decide on thepetition.¡±

    Naturally, Pill Fiend agreed. No matter who won or lost, he¡¯d still get two treasures, and watching women struggle was much better than watching men.

    ¡°Excellent, that¡¯s how it¡¯ll be!¡± he gave another weirdugh in excitement. ¡°Your excellency will decide the topic. You¡¯llpete in...¡±

    He stopped here. What topete?

    Pill Fiend fell silent. After getting used to that strangeugh, Han Yunxi felt that this silence was much more frightening. Though she was far away from him, she could still feel a terrifying and mysterious aura emanating from his being. Heaven knows what kind of freakish, horrific topic he¡¯d choose?

    Duanmu Yao raised her chin to gaze provokingly at Han Yunxi, determined to win. She was in an aggressive mood. No matter what the topic was, she had to showcase herself before Senior Brother today and thoroughly humiliate this ¡®Qin Wangfei.¡¯

    Though Han Yunxi had no confidence,peting in anything was better than sparring. Her strength was much less than Duanmu Yao¡¯s. She didn¡¯t lose her disposition and raised an eyebrow to stare back. So what if she was a princess? She could sort out the princess of her own country, much less one from a bordering nation.

    ¡ª

    After a long time, Pill Fiend slowly raised his head. ¡°Your excellency¡¯s thought it through!¡±

    Immediately, everyone looked over to see him in a great mood,ughing eerily. ¡°Hunting for medicinal ingredients! The two of you canpete in nt hunting!¡±

    Hunting for medicinal ingredients?

    ¡°What kind of medicine? How do we hunt for them?¡± Duanmu Yao was doubtful. This was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Your excellency will provide a prescription and a book of pictures of medicinal nts. You two can search the entire Pill Fiend Valley for the nts. Whoever gathers up all of them first wins.¡± Pill Fiend said smugly, very satisfied with his idea.

    Duanmu Yao did some mental calctions. She didn¡¯t understand anything about medicine, but what about Han Yunxi?

    This woman was the useless trash of the Han family, though news of her bing a divine doctor had drifted out from Tianning¡¯s capital. Duanmu Yao still didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that Han Yunxi had spread the rumors herself. Otherwise, why would she refuse to treat all the people who¡¯d gathered at her house?

    So Han Yunxi should be just like her, ignorant of any and all medicinal nts.

    If that was the case, she¡¯d be in the superior position. Pill Fiend Valley was so big that it¡¯d take massive effort to search through the whole ce for nts. A nce at Han Yunxi¡¯s frail body convinced her that the woman couldn¡¯t take the strain. Even if she could, her speed would pale inparison!

    Here Duanmu Yao immediately spoke up in a ttering tone. ¡°His Excellency Pill Fiend truly is venerable. Even the topics he picks are different from everyone else. Though, I don¡¯t know if anyone else can help us search for the nts?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition between the two of you, outside help is naturally forbidden,¡± Pill Fiend replied.

    These words gave Duanmu Yao even more confidence. Without Long Feiye¡¯s help, how far could Han Yunxi walk on those pair of legs? And how quickly? She could easily fly a distance that would take Han Yunxi half a day to walk.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, I agree to thispetition!¡± Duanmu Yao was delighted.

    Pill Fiend was very satisfied and looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, what about you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult...¡± Han Yunxi admitted with a sigh.

    ¡°You could admit defeat now,¡± Duanmu Yao sneered immediately.

    But Han Yunxi only said earnestly, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little hard, I was still born from a medical family. Topete in hunting for medicinal nts, wouldn¡¯t Princess Changle think it¡¯s unfair?¡±

    Duanmu Yao gave a mockingugh and said under her breath, ¡°I hear you¡¯re the first useless trash in Han family history, how pitiful! It¡¯s no harm if this princess yields to you a bit.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Princess Changle thinks thispetition is very fair?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Duanmu Baiye felt that something wasn¡¯t right and wanted to speak, but Duanmu Yao had ulterior motives. Afraid that Han Yunxi would try to change the topic, she impatiently said, ¡°Very fair. If you agree, then we¡¯ll start right now.¡±

    Han Yunxi lookedpletely helpless as she nodded her head. ¡°All right.¡±

    All right...if someone wanted to invite a snub, what could she do? Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t tell Duanmu Yao that she spent part of her studies in traditional Chinese medicine training to hunt for nts in the mountains!

    The growth, habits, and properties of medicinal nts were all different. They grew in different ces, and while some nts grew in clusters, other would never grow together. As long as one was familiar with the characteristics of these nts and rules of their growth, you could give her an entire valley¨Cnay, an entire mountain¨Cand she¡¯d still find the ingredients quickly! She depended on such skills to earn her meals, so why wouldn¡¯t she know her strengths?

    Hearing Han Yunxi agree made Duanmu Yao smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Han Yunxi lose the Life Blood Pill for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Very good, then don¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve agreed to. If you do, your excellency will be very unhappy!¡± Pill Fiend¡¯sughter sounded like he was joking, but it was also a warning. Only then did hezily rise to his feet and walk gracefully to a table to write out a prescription.

    With so many nts in Pill Fiend Valley, what kind of prescription would he choose?

 Chapter 62: A threat, Pill Fiend remembers a grudge

    The thin, emaciated hand of Pill Fiend was basically skin and bones, each and every joint clear to the eye. Not only that, they were ck, raising the hairs of everyone who looked at it. Still, even such a hand deftly held the brush to write strong and bold strokes, the characters free and unrestrained. Soon, Pill Fiend had filled an entire paper with about 20 different nts.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grewplicated and unhappy at the sight. ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the Life Blood Pill to save a life. Do you want them to hunt forever?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, there¡¯s no time to waste when ites to saving lives,¡± Duanmu Baiye spoke up as well.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Pill Fiend coughed lightly a few times, unhappy. Without a lot of nts, they¡¯d only hunt for a short while. How boring would that be? They should at least search for ten days or half a month so he could watch the beauties hunting everyday without getting bored. As for saving lives, what business did it have with him? There were plenty of people waiting to be saved outside the valley.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too many, then don¡¯t y,¡± Pill Fiend smiled coldly.

    Duanmu Baiye and Duanmu Yao grew anxious. They were about to ept his terms when Long Feiye said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    He actually turned to leave when he finished. Pill Fiend narrowed his eyes at his retreating back, a dangerous aura emanating from his figure. Long Feiye could feel a powerful force pressuring his back, but his expression remained as aloof as always, his steps certain. He even urged Han Yunxi, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Hunting for medicinal nts was one of Han Yunxi¡¯s strengths, so Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to refuse. But with so many nts, Han Yunxi¡¯s endurance wouldn¡¯t oust Duanmu Yao and she¡¯d still end up losing.

    Long Feiye was unwilling to concede.

    Of course Han Yunxi was clear on her advantages and disadvantages. She secretly approved of Long Feiye¡¯s boldness and followed him without another word. Seeing that they were really leaving, Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes grew angrier and angrier. Duanmu Yao was closest by his side and began to feel afraid, but by now Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had reached the door and were about to go outside.

    Suddenly, a butterfly dart flew from Pill Fiend¡¯s hands in a whirlwind swirl to fly towards Long Feiye. Yet he didn¡¯t even turn around, instead using a shapeless force to repel and return the butterfly dart to Pill Fiend. Duanmu Baiye and Duanmu Yao were both astonished. They didn¡¯t expect that Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts would have improved so much in the space of but a few months.

    Pill Fiend had been longing for the poison python snake dan for many years now. How could he just let Long Feiye leave? Moreover, there were other ces with the Life Blood Pill as well. With Long Feiye¡¯s abilities, it was possible that he¡¯d find them. Seeing that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even turned around but was stepping over the threshold, Pill Fiend finally spoke up. ¡°Long Feiye, this excellency agrees to your terms!¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye and Han Yunxi retrace their steps back inside. It had to be said that these two really resembled husband and wife with their equally calmposure. Pill Fiend gave them an icy look, his eyes flickering with hate. Long Feiye, you were ruthless this time. You better never ask for the secret poisons of my Pill Fiend Valley! In fact, this excellency will avenge myself right now!

    Pill Fiend ripped up the first prescription he had written and picked up his brush again. The more anxious Long Feiye felt, the longer he¡¯d take. He wouldn¡¯t write too many nts, but just a few, enough to keep Han Yunxi and Duanmu Yao searching for a year. He¡¯d like to see who would be the first to lose their cool between Long Feiye or Duanmu Baiye.

    Pill Fiend¡¯s brush hovered over the paper as he thought carefully. There¡¯s plenty of hard-to-find nts. Some of them resembledmonce nts at first nce, but hid extremely potent natures. It was hard to find them even if they were right in front of you. There were others with strict growing conditions that were almost impossible to find, much less harvest and use. There were even rare nts that grew over a long period of time, of which only one or two existed in the entire valley...

    Pill Fiend was going to write down nts that fit all these requirements. The group waited, and Duanmu Yao shot a few icy nces towards Han Yunxi in the meantime. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in the mood to engage in any more staring contests, but intentionally drew closer to Long Feiye, making Duanmu Yao so angry that she immediately looked away!

    Long Feiye gave her a disdainful nce and shifted away, leaving Han Yunxi in an awkward spot, though Duanmu Yao missing seeing the fact. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stifled. If it wasn¡¯t Long Feiye but just herself who wanted the Life Blood Pill, he¡¯d probably stand by and watch everything. She didn¡¯t have to suspect anything between this guy and his junior sister Duanmu Yao because he was cold and emotionless to everyone he met.

    There were no exceptions in his heart.

    ¡ª

    After a long wait, Pill Fiend finally decided and wrote down three items on his paper, making two copies for Han Yunxi and Duanmu Yao each. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even read it before Duanmu Yao said them out loud: ¡°Seven Deaths Hawktail, Simple White Yimi, Wall-Hitting Ghost.¡±

    This...hearing these names left Han Yunxi momentarily speechless. She suddenly nced at the paper in her hands, reading word-by-word to make sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken.

    Heavens, so it¡¯s these three!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was visibly moved, so much that she almost teared up. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it looked like she was stuck on the verge of crying. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turnedplicated at her expression, unable to understand this woman. But Duanmu Yao was smiling.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, as one born from a medical family, have you seen these three nts before?¡±

    Han Yunxi sniffled emotionally and shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    In a sh, Duanmu Yao was filled with confidence. Very good, thispletely depends on physical endurance. Soon enough, Pill Fiend summoned people to bring over two sets of diagrams depicting the nts.

    ¡°How is it...let¡¯s start?¡± Pill Fiend asked impatiently.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Duanmu Yao was long eager to give it a try. As long as there were pictures forparison, she could definitely track down these three nts with her speed and endurance, even if it meant searching the entirety of Pill Fiend Valley.

    Han Yunxi clutched the nt diagrams tightly. ¡°Un!¡±

    ¡°All right, begin! Your excellency will be waiting right h...¡± Before Pill Fiend could finish, Duanmu Yao stuffed the diagrams into her robes and shed out the door.

    ¡°So quick...ahahaha! Your excellency is looking forward to this.¡± Pill Fiend wasughing so much that he was ready to dance and gesticte in joy. Of course, he was still more interested on Han Yunxi at the moment. Who told Long Feiye to tick him off?

    Han Yunxi was surprised to see Duanmu Yao leave so quickly, but recovered soon enough. She clutched her diagrams and ran outside, her sluggish speed enough to make Pill Fiend feel anxious for her sake. He rose to his feet and followed beside her at a sedate pace, though still a little ways ahead.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t be so slow. I suppose it¡¯s no harm if I tell you now, but there¡¯s only a single Wall-Hitting Ghost in the entire Pill Fiend Valley. If you find it toote, you¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned around, feigning a face full of shock. ¡°Really?¡±

    Pill Fiendughed until his pretty eyes turned into crescents. ¡°This excellency never lies to women.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you.¡± Han Yunxi smiled sweetly and sped up, finally running into the courtyard. By now, Duanmu Yao was gone without a trace.

    Long Feiye and Duanmu Baiye had been waiting outside long ago. Seeing Han Yunxi just arrive made Duanmu Baiye smirk and mock her. ¡°Qin Wangfei isn¡¯t in a rush at all, you must be very confident?¡±

    But Han Yunxi actually turned around and assumed the same expression when first seeing the nts on the list, nodding in reply. She thoroughly approved of Duanmu Baiye¡¯s words. This time, it didn¡¯t look like she was on the verge of tears, but emotionally moved.

    Ehh...

    Duanmu Baiye stared at her nkly. What¡¯s wrong with this woman? What does her expression mean?

    Even Long Feiye was befuddled by Han Yunxi. What kind of reaction is this? Did or didn¡¯t she recognize these three nts?

    Han Yunxi ignored them both to sit down on a stone seat nearby, a hand resting on her heart to calm herself down. Seeing this, even the smug Pill Fiend quieted down. This woman...couldn¡¯t be giving up now, right? If that was the case, he should prepare to have a goodugh at Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to be mysterious, but she was really, truly moved! It was impossible to express herself in words. Looking at Pill Fiend, she wanted to swoop over and drown him in praise. His Excellency Pill Fiend really was a genius! Nonono, a fiendish genius! He¡¯d written down three poisonous nts!

    The crucial point was that all three were right in this courtyard!

    This was the easiest ce to overlook, so that idiot Duanmu Yao had rushed out right away.

    ¡ª

    Poisonous nts came in two varieties. One disyed its poison only after being boiled and extracted, so they were referred to as concealed poison nts. The other showed its poison as soon as it sprouted, so they were called visible poison nts. Too bad that Pill Fiend¡¯s three nts all belonged to thetter category.

    As soon as Han Yunxi entered Pill Fiend Valley, her detoxification system had given her multiple alerts of its many toxic flora. It was the same when she entered the courtyard. She was most familiar with poisonous vegetation, so there was no need to detect visible poison nts when she could recognize them with a sweep of her eyes.

    Duanmu Yao, go ahead and search. Seven Deaths Hawktail and Simple White Yimi aren¡¯t ordinary nts, but extremely rare poison nts. Even if there¡¯s a second or third one in this valley, it¡¯s unlikely that Pill Fiend himself could find them!

    And there was only one Wall-Hitting Ghost, probably specially cultivated by old Pill Fiend himself. It¡¯d be impossible to find it beyond this courtyard.

    Long Feiye, Duanmu Baiye, and Pill Fiend were all bbergasted as they looked at her clutching her chest. Such an emotional event required some time for her to calm down. Finally, Duanmu Baiye couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, aren¡¯t you going to look? Do you want to admit defeat?¡±

    His death is near at hand, but he¡¯s still so aggressive. Just wait and you¡¯ll be cryingter.

    Han Yunxi rose to her feet with a smile. ¡°Crown Prince Ye. Princess Changle was in such a rush, so now you¡¯re being anxious as well?¡± As she spoke, she handed over the unopened diagrams to Long Feiye. ¡°Your highness, help me hold onto these.¡±

    Long Feiye seemed amused as he quietly epted the papers.

    Duanmu Baiye had no rebuttal but felt uneasy in his heart. It couldn¡¯t be that this woman actually felt self-assured? But he quickly rejected the idea. That was impossible. Even if she recognized these nts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them immediately. Where did her self-confidencee from? She was just trying to be intentionally mystifying.

    Duanmu Baiye crossed his arms as his face turned cold. He¡¯d just wait. He didn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi coulde up with anything.

    Meanwhile, Pill Fiend grew secretly restless. This woman¡¯s just sitting in the courtyard without leaving. She can¡¯t have discovered something, right?

 Chapter 63: The useless trash defies the natural order

    Once he saw that Han Yunxi had no intentions of leaving the courtyard, Pill Fiend couldn¡¯t help but to grow suspicious. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d found those three nts. He¡¯d racked his brains to think them up, and all of them were growing in this very courtyard. No matter how smart a person was, they wouldn¡¯t think to look here immediately. Moreover, even if Han Yunxi suspects that the nts are here, she still has to find them!

    Pill Fiend¡¯s thoughts drifted as his gaze settled on the nt diagrams in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even flipped them open. Even if she thought the nts were here, she still needed time to look them up. There was no guarantee that she¡¯d find them even after that. Much more relieved, Pill Fiend rxed. He still had plenty of confidence in his choice of nts. He shot another nce at the expressionless Long Feiye as his pretty eyes shed with a devious smile. I¡¯ll see how arrogant he gets. If Han Yunxi takes longer than three days to find the nts, he¡¯ll have to beg obediently for his medicine

    But just when Pill Fiend was feeling smug, he felt a prickle run down his back. Turning around, he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes full ofughter. He gave a little start, bewildered. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around before her dark pupils rested on the stone steps behind and to his right. There was a patch of moss growing by the steps, next to a cluster of dogtail grass. Pill Fiend followed Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze to rest on the dogtail grass, his heart skipping a beat as it narrowly avoided stopping altogether.

    His Seven Deaths Hawktail was mixed in with that clump of dogtail grass!

    It couldn¡¯t be...

    If someone could see Pill Fiend¡¯s face now, they¡¯d notice the deep furrows between his eyebrows. No, no, this had to be a coincidence. Han Yunxi¡¯s a good-for-nothing so there¡¯s no way she recognizes the Seven Deaths Hawktail. After all, quite a few pill masters had no idea what it even looked like! Pill Fiend hastily withdrew his gaze, a ruthless look shing past his eyes. He firmly believed that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t find it!

    But then Han Yunxi rose to her feet and walked over. This time, Pill Fiend hurriedly chased after her, only to see Han Yunxi urately pick out the Seven Deaths Hawktail from the cluster of dogtails, preparing it pull it up by the roots.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Pill Fiend cried in rm. There was nothing strange or eerie about his voice right now. Neither did it sound deep and ancient¨Conly very fierce and angry, with a hint of his true voice hiding beneath it.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t let go, but simply smiled. ¡°Seven Deaths Hawktail, right?¡±

    Though she was holding it in her hands, hearing her say the name was still hard for Pill Fiend to bear. Was this useless trash trying to defy the natural order of things? Pill Fiend narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t reply.

    Han Yunxi shrugged and prepared to pull, forcing Pill Fiend to cry out, ¡°Yes!¡±

    These words caused the Duanmu Baiye sitting on the side to stand up in disbelief. ¡°Han Yunxi, you...¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, how did you know the Seven Deaths Hawktail was in this courtyard? And how did you find it?¡± Pill Fiend was curious as well. This woman hadn¡¯t even studied at the nt diagrams before finding it with a nce. She didn¡¯t even use time to search but pinpointed it with one look.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m smart,¡± Han Yunxi smiled as she let go. This Seven Deaths Hawktail was still very young. She liked medicinal nts, so she wouldn¡¯t waste the products of nature. Of course, the more important reason was that she couldn¡¯t pay back Pill Fiend if she did.

    ¡°Smart? I think you¡¯re practicing fraud! You¡¯re clearly useless trash, so how could you recognize the Seven Deaths Hawktail?¡± Duanmu Baiye spoke with biting sarcasm.

    ¡°Someone just said that thispetition was fair. Why are you acting shamelessly now? Crown Prince Ye, I¡¯ve only found one nt so far. Have more faith in your sister,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Her words left Duanmu Baiye unable to retort. If he spoke any more, he¡¯d be pping his and Yao Yao¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Hmph! This crown prince doesn¡¯t believe you can find a second nt!¡± Duanmu Baiye snarled.

    ¡°This excellency doesn¡¯t believe you can find a second nt either...¡± Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes had never stopped staring at Han Yunxi, his voice and eyes faint. Even if Han Yunxi had only found the Seven Deaths Hawktail by coincidence, it didn¡¯t mean she could find the Simple White Yimi too.

    He wouldn¡¯t believe in something so odd!

    But Han Yunxi only smiled as her crafty eyes wandered around the courtyard, finally settling on the grass beneath the railings in front of her. After what happened the first time, even Duanmu Baiye¡¯s eyes followed her gaze, but he couldn¡¯t understand any of what he saw. Yet Pill Fiend suddenly sucked in a cold breath, his eyes turning serious. Even without following Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze, he knew what was beneath the railings. That cluster of grass had a few scattered wildflowers, one of which looked white and unassuming. That was the priceless Simple White Yimi worth the value of several cities!

    It couldn¡¯t be that Han Yunxi had found the Simple White Yimi as well?

    Han Yunxi looked back at Pill Fiend¡¯s stiff reaction and gave a brilliant smile. ¡°Do you want me to point out the Simple White Yimi?¡±

    Pill Fiend didn¡¯t answer, but stared as if his eyes were nailed to her. He¡¯d never lost in the art of medicine, nor was he participating in thepetition today. But this was his challenge. He never nned for anyone to find his nts, yet Han Yunxi had taken less than an hour to uncover two of them. Although they¡¯re supposed to hunt for them, she hasn¡¯t searched at all, all right?!

    She even recognizes the Simple White Yimi? Where¡¯s the so-called useless trash?

    Even formidable pill masters were impressive enough if they could identify the Seven Deaths Hawktail. Simple White Yimi was even rarer than Seven Deaths Hawktail, and poisonous to boot.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, that little flower is Simple White Yimi. Do you want me to point it out? It¡¯s that white one over there, there¡¯s only a single nt,¡± Han Yunxi purposefully described it in detail.

    Pill Fiend was taking deep breaths. The topics he¡¯d racked his brains to think up were so easily analyzed and exined. As for the final Wall-Hitting Ghost, don¡¯t tell him she¡¯d found it long ago, too? Again, he didn¡¯t reply, but Duanmu Baiye grabbed the diagrams that Long Feiye had set on the table until he found one of Simple White Yimi. He intentionally walked over topare the two and waspletely floored by the results. It really was Simple White Yimi!

    ¡°Crown Prince Ye, I¡¯m not wrong, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile.

    The diagrams fell to the ground as Duanmu Baiye rose to his feet, face frighteningly ck. ¡°You¡¯ve found thest one, the Wall-Hitting Ghost, as well?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s crafty eyes lowered and looked to her right.

    Duanmu Baiye acted on reflex and also looked to the right. When Han Yunxi turned to look at her left, Duanmu Baiye¡¯s head followed along to the left.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s right beneath your feet!¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud.

    Duanmu Baiye really did look down, causing Han Yunxi to nearly fall over withughter. There was absolutely nothing by his feet.

    Tch...he¡¯d been yed!

    Duanmu Baiye¡¯s face alternated between white and red as his hands clenched into fists. Meanwhile, Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes had turned gloomy andplicated. He¡¯d personally nted the Wall-Hitting Ghost on the rooftop, where it looked no different from the other weeds there. Don¡¯t mention pill masters, but even elite poison specialists that dropped by had yet to find it! Since Han Yunxi tricked Duanmu Baiye, that meant she hadn¡¯t found it yet, right? These thoughts gave him a smidgen of confidence.

    He quickly regained his cool and reminded her in his strange voice, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve found the Seven Deaths Hawktail and Simple White Yimi, but you can¡¯t win without finding the Wall-Hitting Ghost.¡±

    His words had barelynded when Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew profound. Seeing this, Pill Fiend felt his heart turn flustered. But her significant look quickly faded as Han Yunxi gave a careless nce towards the roof. This simple nce made Pill Fiend much more jittery than her previous expression!

    It couldn¡¯t be that she found the Wall-Hitting Ghost as well?! Was she a genius? It took Pill Fiend three days and three nights in the mountains to find this Wall-Hitting Ghost and nt it on his roof!

    Seeing Pill Fiend panic, Han Yunxi smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t say a word. But Duanmu Baiye saw their exchanged nces and instantly understood: the Wall-Hitting Ghost was in this courtyard too!

    How could this be?!

    These were all rare nts. Didn¡¯t Pill Fiend said there was only one Wall-Hitting Ghost in the entire valley? Where was Duanmu Yao supposed to find it outside? Duanmu Baiye had long stopped caring about the location of the third nt. He was more worried about his little sister. Though he often used cruel and treacherous methods against his foes, he still indulged his sister to the bones. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer a bit of hardship.

    ¡°Pill Fiend, you and your sted challenge!¡± Duanmu Baiye turned to leave, but Long Feiye appeared before him with a cold tone.

    ¡°The rules that were set prohibits bystanders from helping. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye was in a rage, but had no excuse to leave. With Pill Fiend on the scene, he didn¡¯t dare act shamelessly, but could only sit down to stew in his temper.

    This time, they were definitely going to lose.

    Pill Fiend had no interest in Duanmu Baiye. Right now, he waspletely focused on Han Yunxi, his eyes never leaving her side. He really wanted to know if Han Yunxi had found the Wall-Hitting Ghost yet and was waiting for her to answer. The helpless Duanmu Baiye was waiting as well so he could find Yao Yao after Han Yunxi announced her discovery. But Han Yunxi just sat there without a word, her eyes still.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao was searching all over Pill Fiend Valley for the Seven Deaths Hawktail. She looked at the diagram three or four times, along with its description, before cleverly deciding to find a patch of dogtail grass first. Shended as soon as she found a field of them and started carefullyparing each one with the picture in the diagram.

    How would she know what had happened in the courtyard? As she searched, she couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking about Han Yunxi. She figured that Han Yunxi would probably take forever to find a dogtail field of her own!

    After eliminating a big section of dogtails, Duanmu Yao¡¯s light footsteps flew her to the next patch. Although the task was difficult, she was still full of confidence.

    Soon enough, the skies began to grow dim...

    By the time it grew dark, Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t pointed out the Wall-Hitting Ghost, but neither had she left the courtyard. Lanterns were lit while Duanmu Baiye paced back and forth, his face deathly pale as his heart burned with the fact that he couldn¡¯t go out. Pill Fiend crouched in a raised flower bed on the side, dividing his gaze between the rooftop and Han Yunxi, suppressing his temper as he waited.

 Chapter 64: I wonâ€™t stop you from admitting defeat

    Throughout the entire afternoon, Duanmu Baiye had urged Han Yunxi to hurry up and find the Wall-Hitting Ghost. Now that things were past the point of no return, he¡¯d rather lose earlier than have Yao Yao foolishly searching outside. But Han Yunxi just wasn¡¯t anxious. Right now, she was sitting with Long Feiye at a stone table, drinking tea and eating pastries.

    As for the Wall-Hitting Ghost, she hadn¡¯t said a word about it. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask, but he had to admit that this woman had done the unexpected again, enough to pleasantly surprise him. For some reason, he firmly believed that she could definitely find the Wall-Hitting Ghost. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a careless nce, and a flicker of approval flitted past his eyes before he even realized it himself.

    It was the first time he¡¯d ever approved of a woman.

    What other abilities was she hiding?

    Finally, the skies had grownpletely dark. Duanmu Yao still hadn¡¯t returned. Duanmu Baiye couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as he strode before Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, since you¡¯ve already found the Wall-Hitting Ghost, just reveal its location instead of wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    No human would believe that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t found the Wall-Hitting Ghost yet with her carefree attitude. She was dragging things out on purpose to make Yao Yao suffer!

    Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes lit up before his gaze grewplicated. He hoped that Han Yunxi could stun him by discovering the Wall-Hitting Ghost, yet he didn¡¯t want his painstaking topics to be resolved so easily. Of course, what he hated the most was missing the chance to make Long Feiye pay.

    Han Yunxi raised her eyebrows at Duanmu Baiye and said earnestly, ¡°Crown Prince Ye is praising me overmuch. From what I know, the Wall-Hitting Ghost is a very evil nt. You can only nt one on an entire mountain, or else everything else will die. With such a big valley and just one nt, it¡¯s quite difficult to track down. How could I find it so fast?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words made Pill Fiend look on in admiration. By now, he had to esteem this woman. She actually knew the properties of the Wall-Hitting Ghost, so she must be a highly skilled and knowledgeable kindred spirit.

    So young and a female to boot, that wasn¡¯t simple!

    Pill Fiend looked and looked at Han Yunxi before narrowing his eyes, appreciation gradually recing his previous hostility.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi¡¯s words were like a sneer to Duanmu Baiye. Pill Fiend had said there was only one Wall-Hitting Ghost in the entire valley. Now that Han Yunxi was emphasizing this fact, she was undoubtedly hinting to Duanmu Baiye that she was doing this on purpose. Wasn¡¯t Duanmu Yao¡¯s speed very fast? She could still circle a few more times outside. Since it was already dark, she didn¡¯t want to leave just yet.

    Duanmu Baiye¡¯s fists clenched tightly. If Han Yunxi had been a man, he definitely would¡¯ve punched him! Every day that Han Yunxi dyed in the courtyard was one more day of hard work for Yao Yao. If she dragged things on for a month, then Yao Yao would have to struggle for a month, maybe even a year...

    Yao Yao hadpletely be the passive party!

    Duanmu Baiye sincerely wished that Yao Yao coulde to a realization ande back to look in the courtyard. It was much easier than searching through the entire valley. But even he didn¡¯t think that Yao Yao could make such a breakthrough. First and foremost, she wasn¡¯t that bright; secondly, he was familiar with her personality.

    She¡¯d hold onto face and not return unless she found a nt. Duanmu Baiye suppressed his rage, stuck before painfully enduring everything or erupting. The more he looked at Han Yunxi, the more his chest hurt. This crafty woman, what ¡®first ever useless trash?¡¯ What ¡®couldn¡¯t recognize medicinal nts?¡¯ It was probably all a sham!

    Time trickled by. Pill Fiend called for the evening meal, and Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both ate while Duanmu Baiye had no appetite at all.

    Yao Yao, ah, Yao Yao, you shoulde back for a bit!

    Yet, an entire night passed without Duanmu Yao returning. ording to the old steward¡¯s report, Princess Changle was flying all over the valley with torch in hand. Hearing this, Han Yunxi snorted withughter and Duanmu Baiye narrowly avoiding spitting up blood in rage. With Long Feiye watching out for Duanmu Baiye, Han Yunxi felt very secure. She¡¯d long retired to the guest rooms to sleep. It had to be said that she made it impossible for even Pill Fiend to sleep, so he ended up watching Duanmu Baiye with Long Feiye.

    After rushing around and riding a carriage, Han Yunxi slept both deeply and sweetly. She only woke up the next day at san gan hour[1] to walkzily into the yard.

    ¡°Morning,¡± Han Yunxi greeted everyone. She was in a good mood.

    Long Feiye raised an eyebrow as he looked at her and didn¡¯t speak. Pill Fiend was still filled with misgivings, and didn¡¯t know what to say. Duanmu Baiye narrowed his eyes at Han Yunxi, before suddenly dashing in front of her. But at the same time, Long Feiye also stepped forward and ced her behind him, giving Duanmu Baiye a cold stare to express his displeasure.

    Though she knew Long Feiye was protecting her for the reason of the Life Blood Pill, Han Yunxi still felt her heart warm up slightly. This at least proved that she was worth the protection of the world¡¯s foremost sovereign.

    ¡°What are you two ying at?¡± Duanmu Baiye finally lost it.

    Although it had only been one day and one night, he was still distressed over his little sister. Yao Yao was the golden branch and jade leaf[2], doted on since youth in the palm of everyone¡¯s hand. Even when she was training martial arts with her Master, she¡¯d never suffered like this! Furthermore, Han Yunxi had set up this chessboard from the start, and now she was here watching the joke. Staying here any longer was just pure humiliation for both of them.

    This was the first time that Duanmu Baiye had been beaten by a woman, and he couldn¡¯t take the shame!

    ¡°Crown Prince Ye, don¡¯t be impatient. I haven¡¯t even found the third nt yet. If you can¡¯t wait, you could always give up. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Han Yunxi reminded him sincerely.

    These words made Duanmu Baiye abruptly raise an angry hand. ¡°You!¡±

    A sh of kilingr intent flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as he caught Duanmu Baiye¡¯s wrist. ¡°Qin Wangfei isn¡¯t someone you can threaten lightly.¡±

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s killing intent, Duanmu Baiye felt his heart give a jolt. In all the years he¡¯d known Long Feiye, he¡¯d never seen him so earnest about a mere woman.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really getting the Life Blood Pill for this woman¡¯s sake!¡± Duanmu Baiye tried to feel him out.

    Long Feiye roughly pushed him aside until he crashed into a nearby wall. His reply was cold. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Either admit your loss or wait on the side.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye clenched his fists but could do nothing except keep waiting. Very quickly, half a day passed. Han Yunxi basked in the sun as she drank tea, asionally sending nces to Duanmu Baiye with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, provoking him immensely. Duanmu Baiye could only stew in his anger. He¡¯d been proud and arrogant his whole life, but this was the first time someone had tried to aggravate him, and a woman at that.

    Did or didn¡¯t he endure?

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and stood up to say viciously, ¡°You Excellency Pill Fiend, we give up. Call Yao Yao back right now!¡±

    Give up...

    Pill Fiend dug in his ears and shouted, ¡°What? What did Crown Prince Ye say? Your Excellency didn¡¯t hear.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye, the bloodthirsty crown prince, had never been so sullen. When had he ever admitted defeat so easily?

    ¡°We give up. If you want the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass, then you¡¯ll bring Yao Yao back!¡± Duanmu Baiye¡¯s rage reached to the skies, his voice so gloomy that it sounded like it came from hell.

    Pill Fiend put on a disdainful nce before ordering, ¡°Someone, bring Princess Changle back!¡±

    Duanmu Baiye didn¡¯t even want to see Han Yunxi anymore, but lifted his robes to sit down on one side, his facepletely ck. Han Yunxi rejoiced and cheerfully looked at Long Feiye. She didn¡¯t mind Duanmu Baiye¡¯s anger at all, but shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, I won!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s curvy smile made her entire person shine with a piercing light. This radiance made Long Feiye¡¯s eyes freeze in ce on her face, unmoving for a long time.

    Seeing that Long Feiye¡¯s expression had no reaction, Han Yunxi raised up two fingers in a ¡°V¡± shape and gave a brilliant smile. ¡°Hey, we won.¡±

    The corner of Long Feiye¡¯s lips tugged up in what might have been a smile. In any case, it looked very stiff and made Han Yunxi want to roll her eyes. In the end, she let it go; this Giant Ice Cube had naturally paralyzed facial muscles and she was already used to it.

    Duanmu Baiye was already extremely provoked, but hearing Han Yunxi so happy made him boil with rage. He wasn¡¯t nning to look at her, but now he was outright ring her way. If looks could kill, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve long been destroyed and turned into flying ashes.

    Meanwhile, Pill Fiend kept his eyes on Long Feiye. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi¡¯spetition this time, he wouldn¡¯t have let Long Feiye take away the Life Blood Pill so easily. Where did this guy find such a remarkable woman? If she could stay in Pill Fiend Valley, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea either.

    Soon enough, Duanmu Yao was found and brought back, her person dark and gloomy. On first sight, her long hair was in a mess, and her untainted white robes were spotted with dirt. She must not have slept all night because her bloodshot eyes showed nothing but exhaustion. The person who brought her back didn¡¯t tell her what had happened, but she grew alert as soon as she saw Han Yunxi inside the courtyard. With a cold smile, she said, ¡°What, Han Yunxi? Are you going to give up now?¡±

    Don¡¯t mention three nts, even one would be impossible for this woman to find. If she wasn¡¯t admitting defeat, then why would they bring her back? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but measured her up and down as she ruminated. Duanmu Baiye was both distressed over his little sister and t-out indignant as he pulled Duanmu Yao over unhappily.

    ¡°Hand over the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass.¡±

    These words stunned Duanmu Yaol ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They won. Hand over the item,¡± Duanmu Baiye¡¯s expression grew heavier.

    Duanmu Yao was stunned again, before fury reached her tone. ¡°Impossible! How did they win, where are the things?¡± Though she knew her imperial brother wouldn¡¯t lie to her, she still didn¡¯t believe it. This was too sudden!

    ¡°Your imperial brother asked His Excellency Pill Fiend about giving up. You can ask His Excellency Pill Fiend if you don¡¯t believe it,¡± Han Yunxi gave a harmless smile.

    Duanmu Yao abruptly looked towards Pill Fiend, who nodded in response. Incredulous, she backed up a few steps before suddenly grabbing onto Duanmu Baiye¡¯s cor for an interrogation.

    ¡°Who told you to give up? Who told you?¡±

    Duanmu Baiye was a dignified crown prince, but he allowed his sister to haul him by the cor without getting angry. Instead, all he felt was distress and concern for her sake as he exined in a low voice. But Duanmu Yao flew into a rage before he finished. It was one thing to get the Life Blood Pill, but another to lose face. How could she lose to Han Yunxi? And even in front of Senior Brother?

    ¡°Where are the things? This princess wants to see for herself!¡± Duanmu Yao was extremely angry as she rushed to Han Yunxi¡¯s face. Even her brother couldn¡¯t hold her back.

    Han Yunxi was pleased to indulge her, and pointed out the Seven Deaths Hawktail and Simple White Yimi in the courtyard. Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t expect this and only recovered after realizing her own sheer stupidity.

    -o-

    [1] san gan hour (??) ¨C approximately 9AM in Chinese measurement of hours/time.

    [2] golden branch and jade leaf (????) ¨C jin zhi yu ye, an idiom used to describe the nobility, especially those of imperial lineage or possessing peerless beauty.

 Chapter 65: Obtained, meeting again in the future

    Duanmu Yao finally discovered that she was the humiliated party seeking more embarrassment for herself! Han Yunxi had never left this courtyard and even found the Wall-Hitting Ghost. But she purposely dragged out the time while a clown like her ran all around the mountain.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...you...¡± Duanmu Yao was both disgraced and irritated as she pointed a finger at Han Yunxi, almost too angry to speak. ¡°You...you cheated! You¡¯re from a medical family so you¡¯re experienced with medicinal ingredients, while I¡¯mpletely ignorant. This isn¡¯t fair! I don¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Han Yunxi long expected that this princess had no credit to her words. She looked towards Pill Fiend. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, you have to stand up for what¡¯s right.¡±

    Right now, Han Yunxi pleased Pill Fiend¡¯s eye no matter how he looked at her. His weird and ambiguous voice issued a warning. ¡°Heheh, Princess Changle. You¡¯re the one who said the rules were very fair before thepetition. If you go back on your words now, this excellency will be very unhappy.¡±

    Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t know about theplexity of things and wanted to keep arguing, but Duanmu Baiye held her back and tightly clutched her wrist. ¡°Enough, this isn¡¯t a ce to make trouble.¡±

    Pill Fiend might have been an entric that was vaguely sinister, a crazy talking chatterbox, but he wasn¡¯t easy to provoke. After being disgraced once, Duanmu Baiye didn¡¯t want to gamble with his namesake, which he couldn¡¯t afford to lose, nor make the issue into a big deal.

    Imperial brother was a little angry, while Duanmu Yao¡¯s heart held a hundred different displeasures. Still, he turned her back and obediently withdrew the box with the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass. As soon as she ced it in her brother¡¯s palms, tears began to flow from her eyes. She gave a resentful re at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi before turning away and running outside.

    Han Yunxi, I hate you. I definitely won¡¯t let you off next time!

    Duanmu Baiye gave the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass to Pill Fiend and said coldly, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, if you ept this you have to agree that I¡¯m a man of my words.¡±

    Pill Fiend revealed his emancipated hand and dragged the object into his robes before giving a strange, cacklingugh. He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Duanmu Baiye.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, may we meet again in the future,¡± To his credit, Duanmu Baiye still possessed some manners and even managed to bow with his hands sped before his chest. Though he spoke to Long Feiye, he was looking at Han Yunxi in silent warning. Han Yunxi, you truly are a remarkable woman. Too bad you hurt Yao Yao and humiliated this crown prince. You better not end up in my hands one day!

    After that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Han Yunxi had seen even scarier warnings and wasn¡¯t frightened at all. There were misgivings on her mind as she replied, ¡°If you bet, you must be prepared to lose. How is this epting defeat?¡±

    Pill Fiend gave an eerie smile as he hid away the Seven Stars Caterpir Grass. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this excellency is wholeheartedly convinced of your win.¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi¡¯s hair stood on end as she unconsciously hid behind Long Feiye. This weirdo had epted her, but she was hesitant to ept him. Long Feiye handed over the poison python snake dan and reminded him, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, you should take out the Life Blood Pill now.¡±

    Seeing Long Feiye, Pill Fiend¡¯s expression immediately turned haughty as he replied, ¡°Just wait.¡±

    He proceeded to walk leisurely into the master¡¯s quarters and took a long time beforeing back. There was only a single brocade box that he sluggishly opened to reveal a small Life Blood Pill resting inside. Close up, one could even smell the scent of fresh blood. This was the Life Blood Pill that Gu Beiye had mentioned. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone as she prepared to take it, but Pill Fiend quickly took it back with a mischievousugh. ¡°Qin Wangfei, tell me where in the courtyard the Wall-Hitting Ghost is and I¡¯ll give you this, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi stood dumbstruck, but before she could speak, Long Feiye cut in. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, are you going to go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°This excellency wasn¡¯t speaking with you,¡± Pill Fiend said coldly, changing his expressions faster than one changed books.

    Han Yunxi replied, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Ehh...

    Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes grew dark as his killing intent shed in an instant before being hidden away. He took a deep breath before offering up the Life Blood Pill with two hands. Afraid that he¡¯d change his mind, Han Yunxi quickly epted the item and carefully stored it away. Afterwards, she took a deep breath. Now that the most crucial ingredient was in her hands, Long Tianmo¡¯s sickness was basically half-way cured. With this in hand, of course they had to rush back. More likely than not, the Eastern Pce must be getting worried by now.

    Yet Pill Fiend followed them all the way to the gates, sidling over with augh. ¡°Qin Wangfei, just tell me. You really found it, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back next time.¡±

    Pill Fiend wanted to pester her some more, but Long Feiye turned around to give him a cold nce. Pill Fiend felt killing intent rising around him and narrowed his eyes at the dangerous aura before falling back. When Han Yunxi and Long Feiye left the valley, Pill Fiend didn¡¯t stop them but watched from a distance until their forms vanished. Only then did he give a loud burst ofughter.

    Unexpectedly, this sound was not only charismatic, but low-pitched and pleasant to the ears. It was obviously the voice of a young man. His hands emerged from the ck robes, as mild and white as jade, the fingers slender and attractive. They were nothing like the emaciated joints of before. Even the precious poison python snake dan and Seven Stars Caterpir Grass in his palms couldn¡¯tpete with those alluring fingers. He stood thoughtfully muttering to himself, subtle traces of a smile on his face.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...heheh, interesting! We¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡±

    ......

    On the way back, Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Where was the Wall-Hitting Ghost?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect this guy to be curious too, but she remained secretive. ¡°Not telling you.¡±

    His expression turned stiff at her unexpected answer, but it quickly returned to its usual coolness. The two of them hurried back and reached Tianning¡¯s capital at morning three dayster. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s absence these few days had really worried the emperor and empress. If it hadn¡¯t been the Duke of Qin who took the necessary person away, then everyone might have thought that Han Yunxi had fled.

    It was only morning, but the court was filled with people. Emperor Tianhui came over as soon as he finished court assembly. The empress dowager and empress had been keeping closeby, and even Han Congan hadn¡¯t left. He respectfully remained behind the empress dowager, afraid to speak out about his grievances. Gu Beiyue was in the room looking after the crown prince¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Your majesty, your majesty. The Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei entered the pce and they¡¯reing this way.¡±

    As soon as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi entered the pce gates, Eunuch Xue had ran and stumbled over to report.

    Emperor Tianhui rejoiced. ¡°Did they bring the Life Blood Pill?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Congan grew anxious, his restless eyes staring at Eunuch Xue for an answer. Han Yunxi already did a prating analysis of the illness situation, and even insisted that she wasn¡¯t wrong. Yet Han Congan was forced into speechlessness. Even now, he still didn¡¯t believe in Han Yunxi¡¯s diagnosis! With the Life Blood Pill on hand, Han Yunxi would be able to start treatment. As soon as that happened, they¡¯d know where it was him or Han Yunxi that was right! There was a child inside the crown prince¡¯s stomach. He wanted to see how Han Yunxi could turn that child into poisonous blood!

    Eunuch Xue was in a bind. ¡°Your servant...your servant forgot to ask!¡±

    Actually, it was more like Eunuch Xue didn¡¯t dare to ask. What kind of qualifications did he have to ask His Highness Duke of Qin? Even if he had them, His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t spare him a nce.

    ¡°Useless thing, hurry over,¡± the empress dowager rebuked, even more worried than Emperor Tianhui.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your servant will go right away!¡±

    Just when Eunuch Xue was about to leave, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi entered, looking travel-worn and tired. Despite this, their bearing was still as elegant as before, especially Long Feiye. As soon as he entered the courtyard, his tall, proud form gave a feeling of pressure to all those present, well matched to the impressive dignity of an emperor.

    Emperor Tianhui was anxious on top of being worried. He couldn¡¯t help but rush forward when Long Feiye entered, deeply concerned. ¡°Duke of Qin, were your travels sessful?¡±

    ¡°With Imperial Brother¡¯s good fortune, everything ran smoothly,¡± Long Feiye made a slight bow with hands folded in front, Han Yunxi copying the motion by his side.

    ¡°Hehe, then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Both of you may rise,¡± Emperor Tianhui smiled. He didn¡¯t seem flustered, but the people around them were burning with impatience as they eagerly watched Long Feiye and Han Yunxi for news.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ve brought back the Life Blood Pill?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked. The crowd tensed up at these words, especially Han Congan, whose forehead showed a crease. Within the room, Gu Beiyue and crown prince Long Tianmo both stilled, listening quietly. Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t get anxious like everyone else, because the object wasn¡¯t in his hands.

    Han Yunxi swept her eyes over the assembled people and was secretly delighted. Making you all wait is payback for this wangfei¡¯s hard trip. Her line of vision slid past Han Congan, whose heart leaped at the sight. What did this damned girl mean by this? Han Yunxi only dyed for a few seconds, but anxious people couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, did you two get the Life Blood Pill?¡± the empress couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but look towards Han Yunxi as if to say, stop before it gets too far.

    All right. Han Yunxi smiled and immediately withdrew the box from her sleeve, opening it up. ¡°This is the Life Blood Pill, we have obtained it sessfully!¡±

    In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes fixated on the object. Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t dare rx just yet, but hurriedly shouted, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, Imperial Physician Gu,e.¡±

    Gu Beiyue left the bedroom and made quick steps over.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, this is the Life Blood Pill?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked seriously.

    Smelling the scent of blood and seeing its color, Gu Beiyue was certain and rejoiced. ¡°To reply your majesty, empress dowager, and esteemed empress, this is indeed the Life Blood Pill. The crown prince can be cured, congrattions to your majesty! Congrattions to your majesty!¡±

    With Gu Beiyue¡¯s assertion, everyone finally felt relieved. Now that the Life Blood Pill was on hand, Han Yunxi¡¯s treatment could begin. Actually, neither Emperor Tianhui nor the empress dowagerpletely trusted Han Yunxi¡¯s diagnosis, butpared to Han Congan¡¯s diagonsis, they much preferred hers. Of course, this also counted as Emperor Tianhui¡¯sst chance for the crown prince. If he was cured, then everything would be fine. If he couldn¡¯t, Emperor Tianhui would have to abandon this crown prince.

    The empress saw these formidable conditions most clearly. In Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes, there were plenty of sons avable. But for the empress, she only had a single son in this crown prince. She didn¡¯t care whether Han Yunxi¡¯s diagnosis was correct or if the crown prince had a saa or baby in his stomach. She only wanted a result that would leave the crown prince unharmed.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, then we can start expelling the poison now, right?¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes revealed an anxiety he couldn¡¯t quite hide.

    But Han Yunxi replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    What? The Life Blood Pill was already here, but it was still ¡®not yet?¡¯

    The crowd fell silent at these words. Even Long Feiye¡¯s eyebrows knitted as he looked over...

 Chapter 66: Anxious, the critical moment

    Why wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi starting treatment even after getting the Life Blood Pill? Everyone was astonished, but Han Yunxi started to exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m too exhausted. Let¡¯s start in the afternoon to avoid making any mistakes.¡±

    She¡¯d been rushing about for her entire trip and was now tired out. These people were anxious, but not her. She had to look after her own body. As a doctor, taking responsibility for herself was being responsible to the patient. Although the Life Blood Pill was at hand, although it was just a small surgery to expel the poison, it was still making an incision. If she wasn¡¯t careful during the process, then it¡¯d be hard to predict the consequences. Hearing her words, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure, but the dreaded ¡®avoid making any mistakes¡¯ kept his mouth shut as he nodded to agree.

    Han Yunxi slept all morning in a wing of the Eastern Pce. Besides Long Feiye, no one else left. They were all nervous but had no choice but to wait for her all morning. In the afternoon, she woke up and ate a few snacks before returning to the courtyard. Gu Beiyue had already finished all preparations and was waiting for her. Han Yunxi was surprised to see no sign of Long Feiye around, but she had no time to dwell on the details.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, are you alert now?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked loftily.

    ¡°To reply your majesty, Yunxi¡¯s recovered quite a bit,¡± Han Yunxi bent slightly, replying with honest words.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. You should know that if there¡¯s any mistake...¡± Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t finish his words, but it was a stronger warning because of it.

    ¡°Yunxi understands,¡± Han Yunxi kept her head bowed, eyes lowered. She was very calm. Since Emperor Tianhui had said things this way, she naturally had requirements of her own. ¡°Your majesty, when chenqie is performing the treatment, I don¡¯t want anyone else there except Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    These words made the empress ill at ease. She spoke up coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of attitude is this?¡±

    At one side, the waiting Han Congan immediately called her into question. ¡°Qin Wangfei, could it be that your treatment has some unseen plot, and that¡¯s why you want to clear the scene? Or maybe you¡¯re afraid that the crown prince has an infant in his stomach and you¡¯re worried others will see?¡±

    Han Yunxi shot him a cold re and mocked, ¡°How about you treat him, Divine Doctor Han?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Congan had no answer, but spun to face Emperor Tianhui. ¡°Your majesty, as this subject sees it, there¡¯s definitely something fishy!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was ustomed to Han Yunxi¡¯s habits and readied himself to exin, but she sincerely petitioned Emperor Tianhui instead. ¡°Your majesty, this treatment takes a lot of concentration. With you here, there¡¯s a lot of pressure on Yunxi and I can¡¯t concentrate. To minimize putting the patient at risk, and for the crown prince¡¯s own safety, I¡¯d like to ask the emperor to please understand. As for Divine Doctor Han¡¯s suspicions, Yunxi said long before: when the poison in the crown prince¡¯s stomach has dissolved, he can examine a sample himself.¡±

    When Han Yunxi fell into character, it revealed her respectable, professional side. Though her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, it gave people an unmistakable sense of authority. She didn¡¯t wait for Emperor Tianhui to reply before adding, ¡°Besides that, Yunxi has another requirement. While Yunxi is doing the treatment, I hope the surroundings can be kept safe and quiet, besides exceptions and mandatory disturbances.¡±

    All the people present were part of the empire¡¯s noblest, but right now the doctor took precedence! Although Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude made Emperor Tianhui very ufortable, things had already arrived at this critical juncture so he could only agree. Leaving aside the matter of who was responsible, he really didn¡¯t want to see any mistakes happen. After the treatment was over, he¡¯d immediately send people to check the scene so there was no way Han Yunxi could trick them.

    ¡°All right, Zhen agrees. Hopefully, you will not disappoint Zhen, go on in,¡± Emperor Tianhui said coldly. Since he epted the terms, Han Congan could say nothing more. He gave Han Yunxi a resentful re and expectantly waited to check the treatment once it was over.

    ¡°Many thanks to your majesty¡¯s allowances. Yunxi won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± Han Yunxi was still fairly confident. After taking care of the blood loss problem, this treatment was much easier. She straightened up and prepared to go in with Gu Beiyue when the empress caught up with them, tugging at her hand.

    ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ll leave Tianmo with you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when the empress lowered her voice with a cold warning.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you better make sure that Tianmo¡¯s safe and sound. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± her lips quirked into an arrogant smile. ¡°Of course, if you cure Tianmo, neither I nor the empress dowager will treat you injustly.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a cold smile in her heart. All this fuss was caused by the empress herself. It was a rare thing for them to treat her fairly, so she¡¯d be more thankful if they didn¡¯t cause her any more trouble. She didn¡¯t reply, but gave the empress a keen look before pushing aside her hands without a sign. Instantly, she entered the bedroom and shut the doors. Seeing this, the empress grew so angry that her face turned dark. What a good Han Yunxi. If you weren¡¯t the Duke of Qin¡¯s official wife, I could kill you with a pinch of my fingers. You better be this self-assured the next time youe out, or else I¡¯ll give you a good show!

    When the doors shut, neither the empress dowager nor empress left, but stood carefully by the door to eavesdrop, hoping to overhear something. The empress¡¯s indignation piled atop indignations, but she was still more worried than anything else. The emperor didn¡¯t go far, but sat down in the courtyard. When he saw the empress dowager and empress looking so sneaky without a hint of decorum, he could help but feel irritated.

    ¡°Imperial Mother[1],e sit,¡± he said mildly,

    Only then did the empress dowagere over, eyes filled with worry. ¡°Aye...my heart keeps jumping up and down, I¡¯m restless!¡±

    The empress was about to echo her sentiments, but spotted the emperor¡¯s impatience and gave up the idea. She kept the empress dowagerpany by sitting next to her. Those who waited felt time was long even if it was one more second. Yet inside the room, the bustling Han Yunxi had long lost track of time. She¡¯d already done various necessary examinations on Long Tianmo to verify that she could use anesthetic medicine immediately after cutting him open. He had to be fully unconscious because 1) taking the medicine would make him feel very ufortable, and 2) Long Tianmo might not be able to endure it when she used a knife on him. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn¡¯t want Long Tianmo to see too much.

    Her detoxification system had a new type of anesthetic that was very easy to use. Before long, Long Tianmo had thoroughly passed out. Gu Beiyue had just started boiling the medicine, a big pack of poisonous herbs cooked into a small bowl of liquid. It really was poisonous, with a very strange vor. Even Gu Beiyue, who had grown up around piles of medicine since childhood, couldn¡¯t stand it. Luckily, Long Tianmo had fainted away, or else it¡¯d been a hassle to get him to drink the medicine. After it finished boiling, Gu Beiyue took charge of feeding Long Tianmo himself.

    Han Yunxi walked to the medicine pot and was about to get rid of the decoction dregs when she halted in ce, hesitating. The smell of these toxic dregs were stronger than she imagined! No matter if she hid it in her medicine pouch or Gu Beiyue¡¯s traveling case, it¡¯d still be possible to sniff it out. It¡¯d be hard to exin things if it was discovered.

    What to do?

    Han Yunxi nced back at Gu Beiyue, who waspletely focused on Long Tianmo, as aplicated look flickered past her eyes. She shifted her position so that her back was to him, blocking his line of sight. Unknown to Han Yunxi, there was a pair of icy eyes staring at her from the ceiling. Long Feiye could tell instantly that Han Yunxi was acting peculiar. He immediately suspected that there was something wrong inside the medicine pot, but he wasn¡¯t knowledgeable enough to tell what.

    Could it be that Han Yunxi was hiding something from Gu Beiyue?

    At this moment, Han Yunxi grabbed the dregs out with her hands as if to sniff them. However, while Long Feiye was distracted, the dregs in her hands vanished into thin air. Long Feiye abruptly knitted his brows before shifting over a roof tile to look more clearly. He only saw that the dregs in the pot were long gone, while Han Yunxi turned to open Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicine chest to retrieve bag of medicine.

    Where did it go?

    Did he see wrongly, or did it really disappear into thin air? He thought it over multiple times, but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡ª

    Hiding the dregs of the poison in her detox system dimension was the safest ce. There was no way to smell it from there. Han Yunxi darted a nce at Gu Beiyue, seeing that he was still feeding Long Tianmo the poison. She expelled a breath and felt much more rxed, before taking out the pre-prepared ingredients she¡¯d stored in his chest. This mix was exactly thebination she¡¯d haphazardly written up in her prescription. She dumped the entire thing into the medicine pot before filling it halfway with water and boiling it anew. After she finished expelling the poison, this medicine should boil into dregs as well. At that time, she¡¯d have nothing to fear when Emperor Tianhui and Han Congan came for their inspections.

    After the entire bowl of poison was ingested, Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned solemn. Though she was about to perform a very simple surgery, there was still risk involved. The next step was the most crucial, dangerous one. When the poison entered the stomach, it¡¯d start to dissolve Long Tianmo¡¯s fetus in fetu¨Cor what Han Yunxi preferred to call a ¡®thing,¡¯ because it was only something that had life but no human form. Thinking this way reduced her sense ofmitting a crime against a life.

    Han Yunxi calmly lifted Long Tianmo¡¯s robes to expose his swollen stomach. Though Gu Beiyue knew she was a doctor right now, he was still tongue-tied seeing such nimble movements. Again, he admired this woman for not being affectedly bashful like other females. Her behavior was reckless, but her heart was very magnanimous. When she did things, it was clear-cut, decisive, and bold.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, before I make the cut you can¡¯t speak to me. No matter what happens, you mustn¡¯t disturb me!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was very serious.

    It took some time for the poison to dissolve inside, but this period of time determined when Han Yunxi should cut. If she was too early, she¡¯d have no way to dissolve all of the fetus in fetu. Toote, and the poison might pose a risk to his internal organs and create newplications or aftereffects.

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t allow any of that, nor could she afford to let it happen. Those three people waiting outside the door weren¡¯t meant to be provoked and there was a Han Congan waiting to seize on her mistakes. This step had to seed! There was no allowance for failure!

    Although Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t understand the profound and subtle details, he knew this step was critical. Otherwise, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have raised her second requirement for Emperor Tianhui back then for peace and quiet.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t be too nervous,¡± Gu Beiyue said, before turning to walk far away to minimize distractions.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s line of sight rested on Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach, her gaze solemn and focus. She immediately activate the detox system¡¯s deep-level scanners to observe the poison in Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach and tracked its discement throughout the body. Judging by the toxicity of the poison, she could measure the degree of corrosion against the thing inside. Right now, Han Yunxi waspletely concentrated, her entire being emanating a severity that brooked no disturbances that kept people away.

    Although the detox system¡¯s deep-level scanners couldpute things urately, she still needed to consciously work with the system. Her focus needed to be 100 percent; otherwise, the scanners would generate errors that would affect the timing for her incision.

    Gu Beiyue looked at her breathtaking form from a distance. He liked this woman most of all when she was concentrating. And yet, right at this moment...

    -o-

    [1] imperial mother (Ä¸ºó) ¨C muhou, the variation on mufei; in this case, the mother is an official consort/empress rather than a concubine.

 Chapter 67: Disturbance, whoâ€™s the most certain one?

    Just as Han Yunxi was concentrating, Han Congan¡¯s voice carried in from outside. He was pleading with Emperor Tianhui and his voice was quite loud.

    Bastard! Gu Beiyue silently cursed, but he didn¡¯t dare open the door to stop him. There was the fear that it¡¯d just make everyone outside rush in and affect Han Yunxi even further.

    Outside the room, Han Congan was first anticipating inspecting the results of the treatment. But the more he thought, the less he felt it was right. The more he thought, the more anxious he felt. He couldn¡¯t just sit still and wait for his tragic end. What if Han Yunxi had bribed Gu Beiyue and really came up with some tricks? Then wouldn¡¯t he be done for? No matter what, even if there was a tiny possibility, he couldn¡¯t allow it.

    He had to go in personally and watch every movement Han Yunxi did.

    ¡°Your majesty, let this subject go inside for a look! This subject has treated His Highness Crown Prince for many years and understand his condition better than Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui gave him a cold look but seemed to hesitate.

    ¡°Your majesty, let your subject inside. At the very least, it¡¯ll be one more person who can see what Qin Wangfei is doing with her treatment and how she¡¯s using the medicine. In this way, the inspection afterwards would be more thorough, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Han Congan¡¯s words were clear enough. Emperor Tianhui still held suspicions towards Han Yunxi and nodded his head after these lines. ¡°Go on in.¡±

    Han Congan rejoiced. ¡°Thanks to your majesty. This subject will definitely observe everything.¡±

    Han Congan¡¯s delight raised his voice even louder so that Gu Beiyue heard everything clearly. But Han Yunxi remained as unmoving as before; it wasn¡¯t clear if she¡¯d heard as well. With Han Conganing over, Gu Beiyue began burning with impatience. They were in a difficult dilemma and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Did he refuse when Han Congan knocked on the door? Or, he could go out and block his way. Both methods would greatly affect Han Yunxi!

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s normally calm eyebrows scrunched themselves together. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already heard the fuss outside, but she was rather resistant to distractions and ignored it on purpose. Yet nobody could predict whether she¡¯d hold onto her concentration when Han Congan came knocking.

    At the critical moment, Han Congan reached the door.

    Gu Beiyue decided to risk everything and pressed his hand against the door, preparing to go out. Han Yunxi became aware of his movement and lost her train of thought for a second. She immediately forced herself to re-focus, beads of perspiration popping out on her forehead. Her back was already long soaked in sweat.

    But now it was impossible to regain her concentration. If she kept up like this, she¡¯d make a mistake¨Ca big one!

    What to do?

    At this urgent moment, an icy voice rose up. ¡°Your majesty, didn¡¯t you agree just then not to let anyone disturb her?¡±

    This voice was...the Duke of Qin!

    The Duke of Qin was still the Duke of Qin. Hearing this, Han Congan halted his steps. Gu Beiyue¡¯s rising heart sank back down at the voice as he withdrew his hand from the door, while Han Yunxi exhaled in relief. This was like the time he¡¯d saved her at the general¡¯s house. Back then, she¡¯d been so distracted her hands holding the acupuncture needles had trembled. But the sound of his voice instantly calmed her down, feeling as if the whole world was safe. Her eyes narrowed before she refocused herself,pletely nking out everything around her. It wasn¡¯t clear what Long Feiye did outside, but after his speech, even Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t hear half a peep more from his position by the door.

    ¡ª

    Outside, Han Congan had been gagged while Long Feiye was sitting on the step leading to the bedroom. Though he was sitting at a very low position, his whole body exuded a noble aura that made it difficult for people to overlook him. His every movement had a natural and unrestrained grace.

    Since Emperor Tianhui had promised, he had nothing to say, but aplicated gaze flitted past his eyes. He kept trying to figure out Long Feiye¡¯s attitude towards this wangfei of his. Such a lofty man had never concerned himself with other¡¯s affairs. Did he take action for the sake of the crown prince¡¯s safety? Or to make sure Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t make a mistake that¡¯d convict her with a crime?

    ¡ª

    Within the room, all was still and quiet.

    Time slowed at this moment as the sound of gurgling came from Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach. The poison was dissolving his fetus in fetu. This sound alternated between soft and loud in waves, before slowly fading away. As it did, the atmosphere of the room rose to the height of its tension.

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes brightened as she murmured, ¡°Prepare the Life Blood Pill!¡±

    Sess!

    Gu Beiyue smiled and immediately prepared the pill, ready to cooperate with Han Yunxi and feed it to Long Tianmo at any time. Han Yunxi waited for a short while longer under her scanners reminded her with a ¡®ding,¡¯. Her nerves, which had been stretched taut, suddenly rxed.

    The time hade!

    She warmed up her hands before starting the incision, her movements experienced, agile, and very beautiful. The sharp edge of the knife drew a cut on Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach two cun[1] long, and fresh red blood began to flow out. But once Han Yunxi inserted acupuncture needles, the flowing blood turned ck. She alternated between sticking needles in acupoints and observing the flow of blood; very quickly, the entire bed had been dyed red. From beginning to end, she kept her head down, her expression strictly professional and absorbed. Although she was technically skilled, she never lowered her guard in such matters.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, use the pill!¡±

    Gu Beiyue cooperated very well. The Life Blood Pill really was a miraculous thing that restored Long Tianmo¡¯s ashen pale face back to its pallor until it was ruddy and rosy. Han Yunxi raised her eyes for a peek before measuring his pulse, very satisfied with the results. Then she continued to look for acupoints. Although this process was slow and long, the risk of danger had dropped to its lowest point.

    Half an hourter, all the poison within Long Tianmo¡¯s body had been thoroughly expelled, so much that there was no need to take medicine to clear out any remnants. Han Yunxi used some medicine to reduce inmmation and bind the muscles before carefully closing up the wound. Finally, she painstakingly straightened out Long Tianmo¡¯s clothing and finished things up.

    She turned around and let out a long exhale, rxing her nerves. Afterwards came exhaustion, thebination of pileup from previous days with her hour¡¯s worth of exertion. Still she held on, checking his pulse, observing the pallor of his face, and making sure there were no mistakes before sitting down on one side.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, go open the door.¡±

    Gu Beiyue felt a sliver of distress and didn¡¯t immediately go, but poured Han Yunxi some warm water to drink. Then he took out a few slices of ginseng from his medicine chest and said softly, ¡°Keep these in your mouth and rest a bit first. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    As soon as Han Yunxi epted the ginseng and ced it in her mouth, she knew that this was considerably expensive. If it wasn¡¯t 1,000 years old, it had to be 500 years old, and a single slice was worth a thousand taels of gold. But he¡¯d given her three big slices in one shot. Maybe her exhaustion was making her see hallucinations, but she seemed to see Gu Beiyue enveloped by a halo of soft golden light as if he was apassionate archangel.

    Seeing that Han Yunxi¡¯s face looked slightly better, Gu Beiyue finally opened the door. Emperor Tianhui and the rest were all waiting anxiously in the courtyard. When the say the doors open, the empress was the first to walk over. ¡°How is the crown prince?¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled slightly as he replied, ¡°Congrattions to your majesty, empress dowager, and esteemed empress. The treatment was extremely sessful, His Highness Crown Prince is fine!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Tianhui abruptly stood up, a little unsteady so that he almost tumbled down again. This movementpletely betrayed his own worry.

    The empress dowager followed him to rise, looking overjoyed and incredulous. ¡°Is it true? Is it true?¡±

    ¡°The treatment went very smoothly. The poison in his highness¡¯ stomach has been dissolved andpletely expunged!¡± Gu Beiyue said honestly.

    ¡°Quick...quick, go in for a look!¡±

    The empress really was d, being the first to walk in. Seeing her so restless, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Esteemed empress, slow down. Be careful not to stumble.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be slow. It¡¯s been so many years, but I¡¯ve never thought of this day even in my dreams! I knew that Tianmo would be all right!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, didn¡¯t I say that Han Congan must have made a mistake in his diagnosis? How could Tianmo have such a strange illness?¡± the empress dowager said, still pleasantly surprised.

    The two women were so joyful that theypletely forgot about their ranks, talking and speeding forward at the same time. Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t bother with the details and strode inside as well. Han Congan was the only one left gaping as he sat straight on the ground, perhaps a little too shocked. Even the gag in his mouth had fallen to the floor. Long Feiye was the one person who kept his cool. He darted a nce at Gu Beiyue, still standing by the door, before turning around to leave.

    Inside the room, the acrid smell of blood filled the air, mixed with the foul smell of decay. Han Yunxi had cleaned up most of her things, leaving behind the medicine pot and a sheet full of dirtied blood. Long Tianmoy quietly on the bed, his swollen stomach just about gone. There was only excess, sagging skin caused by limp skin. It was still hard to tell since it was covered in white gauze.

    Truthfully speaking, the smell of blood in the room was very unpleasant, but everyone was too happy to care. As Long Tianmo¡¯s mother, the empress didn¡¯t care for the bed full of blood and sat right on it, caressing her son¡¯s face. She was so moved that her voice was choked with sobs.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly well? Truly?¡±

    The empress dowager stared at his stomach in disbelief. ¡°Good good, good, very good.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was the one who remembered his position and kept calm. ¡°Han Yunxi, so the crown prince should be recovered now?¡±

    ¡°To reply your majesty, it¡¯s as Imperial Physician Gu said. The poison within the crown prince¡¯s stomach has beenpletely dissolved and expelled. When the anaesthetic wears off, the crown prince will awaken. I left three types of medicine for him to use once every night to fully recover from his incision,¡± Han Yunxi replied sincerely.

    ¡°Then how long before he wakes?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked again.

    Right then, the joyful empress dowager and empress both looked over. Of course, Han Yunxi knew what Emperor Tianhui meant. If the crown prince didn¡¯t wake up, then she couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°About an hour or so,¡± she replied honestly.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, why don¡¯t you rest a bit in the one of the side halls in cause some trouble arises,¡± Emperor Tianhui said mildly. This wasn¡¯t asking for Han Yunxi¡¯s opinion, but an outrightmand. Still, he didn¡¯t hail her directly by name. A single ¡®Qin Wangfei¡¯ was enough to show how much his attitude towards her had changed.

    Han Yunxi really did want to rest. She gave Gu Beiyue a significant nce before preparing to leave with a courtdy, but Han Congan¡¯s voice called out from outside. ¡°Qin Wangfei, wait a moment!¡±

    Soon, Han Congan walked in, his goatee sticking up slightly beneath his respectful face. He made a slight bow with hands before him as he spoke, ¡°Your majesty, as this subject sees it, it¡¯s still too early toe to a conclusion about His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s illness.¡±

    Actually, the crown prince¡¯s swollen stomach had already disappeared. As long as he woke up, there was no need to pursue the matter of the thing inside him anymore! Even if it really was an infant, Emperor Tianhui would never allow the news to spread outside! But to Han Congan, this appraisal was mandatory. It rted to his reputation and his very life.

    Of course, without the presence of outsiders, Emperor Tianhui wanted to know the truth as well. He waved a hand to signal the courtdy to leave.

    -o-

    [1] cun (´ç) ¨C traditional unit of measurement approximating a person¡¯s thumb at the knuckles. Usually used to chart acupuncture points on the body, approximately equal to 1.3 or 1.4 inches.

 Chapter 68: Definite diagnosis, three generationsâ€™ death penalty

    Although Han Congan was eager to have a go, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t immediately allow him to check, but asked seriously, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯ve examined it once already. There¡¯s really poison in the blood?¡±

    Gu Beiyue was a gentle but still a fox. He modestly replied, ¡°Your majesty, you know that this one isn¡¯t adept with poisons. How about Divine Doctor Han take a look?¡± After which he added, ¡°Of course, safetyes first. We could ask for a professional poisons specialist toe take a look too?¡±

    Han Congan firmly believed in his own diagnosis and was still filled with confidence. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu said it right. A poisons specialist ought to examine this too.¡± He nced at Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, wouldn¡¯t you say so as well?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded, a mocking lilt in her lips, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Someone, find three poison doctors here, immediately!¡± Emperor Tianhui coldlymanded.

    The empress dowager and empress understood these state of affairs well. They exchanged nces with each other without speaking. Actually, if the dirtied blood wasn¡¯t poison, but blood from a fetus, neither Han Yunxi nor Han Congan would have an easy time. Since the crown prince was already well, why did they need a doctor? Han Congan was a famous physician, but still amoner. Han Yunxi might be Qin Wangfei, but it was an empty title at best. Han Congan was so anxious to prove his own diagnosis that he overlooked the most important point.

    The three poison doctors quickly arrived. Emperor Tianhuimanded them to simultaneously checked the dirtied blood on the bedsheets before reporting the results. Seeing the doctors examine the blood samples, everyone in the room held thoughts of their own. Han Congan¡¯s eyes swept past Han Yunxi¡¯s pouch and Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s medicine chest on purpose as if he¡¯d really discovered something.

    Han Yunxi seemed tired as she quietly sat on one side. All right, despite all the exhaustion piling up, she was still anticipating the examination results. Soon enough, the three poison doctors came to a conclusion.

    ¡°To reply your majesty, there really is poison in this blood, and it¡¯s potent enough to be hypertoxic. But this official is ignorant and doesn¡¯t know what type of poison it might be,¡± the poison doctor reported truthfully.

    These words shocked the self-confident Han Congan, who roared, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui gave him a cold nce before Han Congan cooled down, suppressing his amazement and indignation. He said respectfully, ¡°Your majesty, even if there¡¯s poison in the blood, we can¡¯t determine whether it came from the crown prince¡¯s stomach, or was added into the blood that flowed out.¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Han, what do you mean by these words?¡± the calm and cid Gu Beiyue asked coldly. Han Congan naturally suspected Gu Beiyue. Only, he didn¡¯t dare speak his suspicions out loud.

    ¡°Your majesty, without ample evidence, there¡¯s no way to convince someone, much less determine the truth!¡± Han Congan reminded.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s poison, there¡¯s naturally an antidote!¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Emperor Tianhui still trusted Gu Beiyue and nodded at his words before his eyes rested on the nearby medicine pot. Gu Beiyue was quite indifferent as he spoke.

    ¡°Your majesty, that medicine was boiled by this official and isn¡¯t poisonous. However, since the poison doctors are here, there¡¯s no harm in inspecting that as well?¡±

    Han Yunxi had long taken care of the dregs, so how could they find anything to give the game away?

    Emperor Tianhui was quite prudent and nodded for the poison specialists to examine the pot. A short whileter, they concluded, ¡°Your majesty, these are medicinal ingredients and have no poison. It contains many varieties, but this official isn¡¯t familiar withmonce ingredients and cannot determine what kind of medicine it is.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Congan¡¯s face turned three parts whiter, while Emperor Tianhui had a better idea of how things stood.

    ¡°Han Congan, you¡¯re proficient in medicinal materials. How about you go see what kind of medicine it is?¡± Emperor Tianhui said, a hint of ice in his tone.

    Han Congan just wouldn¡¯t believe it; he just wanted to uncover Han Yunxi¡¯s tail. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Thus, Han Congan dumped out all the ingredients in the medicine pot and analyzed them one-by-one, carefully writing down each ingredient into a prescription. Han Yunxi watched coldly from the side, at a loss as to why her mother would¡¯ve married such a man. How did she find him attractive?

    A long timeter, Han Congan finally finished analyzing each ingredient to write a finished prescription. He thought, as long as this medicine was a single smidgen different from the one written before, it¡¯d be enough proof that Han Yunxi tampered with it. The prescription was handed to Emperor Tianhui while Gu Beiyue took out the original. Emperor Tianhui personallypared the two and fell into silence as everyone waited anxiously.

    Perhaps the atmosphere had affected him, but Han Congan grew nervous for no reason, his hands tangled together behind his back. Finally, Emperor Tianhui lifted his head and looked towards Han Congan. In an instant, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The results of theparison were...

    CLAP!

    Suddenly, Emperor Tianhui mmed the table and threw the two prescriptions at Han Congan¡¯s face in anger. ¡°What a good Divine Doctor Han! Look for yourself!¡±

    Han Congan¡¯s face turned white as he picked up the papers forparison. He discovered that these two prescriptions were actually...were actually identical!

    Heavens...how could this be?

    ¡°No! No!¡± Han Congan shook his head. ¡°Your majesty, it can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be! Han Yunxi must have used poison to harm the infant! There must be poison in the dregs, but she hid them away!¡± He was fortunate to guess correctly, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Han Congan, what nonsense are you saying?¡± On one side, the empress had finally gotten angry. The truth was right before their eyes. There was no baby in the crown prince¡¯s stomach. It was just a malignant tumor, but Han Congan dared to rave and tarnish the crown prince¡¯s name!

    ¡°Esteemed empress, Han Yunxi must have used poison. There must be signs of it in the dregs! Believe me!¡± Han Congan was on the edge of falling apart. He suddenly rushed towards Gu Beiyue¡¯s traveling medicine chest and searched through it in a frenzy. But not only were there no dregs, there wasn¡¯t even any poison. Seeing this, Han Yunxi generously threw over her medicine pouch.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Han, look through mine as well.¡±

    Han Congan started searching as soon as he got the pouch, dumping out everything in Han Yunxi¡¯s bag. For a while, all sorts of acupuncture needlesnded on the ground, as well as some white gauze. But there was no medicine inside. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Han Congan, but Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager whopletely believed Han Yunxi. They were convinced that the crown prince¡¯s stomach had a saa!

    Han Congan¡¯s hands turned boneless as he let go of Han Yunxi¡¯s medicine pouch. His mind began to buzz, as if something hard had crashed into his head, making him dizzy and his leags weak!

    ¡°No...it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°How could this be...¡±

    There really wasn¡¯t any poison? Han Yunxi¡¯s diagnosis was correct, but he couldn¡¯t have made a mistake. There really was a child in that stomach!

    ¡°No...impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ......

    As Han Congan spoke, his legs gave way until he sat on the ground. The staunch reality before him left him at a loss for exnations. He was wrong, so did that mean the Cloud Realm Medical Academy directors were wrong as well? Thispletely subverted his outlook, but he had no way to dispute the facts.

    He suddenly looked at Han Yunxi, who was smiling, and grew enraged. He shouted, ¡°Han Yunxi, tell me why! The crown prince was clearly pregnant with child, clearly!¡±

    Perhaps he could have said these words before, but after Emperor Tianhuipletely believed in Han Yunxi, speaking such things was like...looking for death.

    What did they mean by ¡®troublees from the mouth?¡¯ Exactly this!

    Emperor Tianhui was already angry, but hearing this enraged him further. Just when he was about to flip, the empress lost control first. ¡°You scoundrel, fishing for undeserved fame and hurting someone with your wrong diagnosis! The evidence is conclusive but you still dare to quibble? You¡¯re certainly something to diagnose a man being pregnant! Han Congan, if I don¡¯t kill you today, then I can¡¯t apologize for all the years my son¡¯s suffered!¡±

    Such a lecture sobered down the frenzied Han Congan until he didn¡¯t refute a word. As soon as he sensed ¡®death,¡¯ his mind turned nk and left him at a loss.

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes were filled with killer intent. He gave a kick and said sternly, ¡°Han Congan, you still won¡¯t admit your mistakes at this stage, but dared to sully the crown prince! You really are audacious in the extreme! You won¡¯t shed tears until you see a coffin! Someone, take this liar to the prisons to await trial, Zhen will exterminate his three generations!¡±

    Exterminate three generations?

    Han Congan¡¯s erroneous diagnosis shamed the crown prince and affected the reputation of the imperial house. A simple crime like this was enough to exterminate three generations of his family. But he had let this strange illness persist for so many years and wasted much of the crown prince¡¯s youth. Eliminating three generations was cheapening the deal for Han Congan, but these words were like five peals of thunder against his head! On one side, the leisurely sitting Han Yunxi changed her expression slightly, and unconsciously sat up.

    Han Congan gave a start before beginning to howl. ¡°Your majesty, this subject was wrong, this subject knows his wrongs! Your majesty, spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, for the sake of Han Yunxi who saved the crown prince¡¯s life, spare this subject and this subject¡¯s Han family! Your majesty!¡±

    ¡°Spare my life! Esteemed empress dowager, esteemed empress, this subject has exerted himself all these years to perform his duties. Even if there¡¯s no meritorious service, there was still hard work! Spare this subject just this once...¡±

    Han Congan desperately kowtowed as he begged, crying and yelling. Yet very quickly, attendants arrived to take him into custody. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s cold, angry face was dreadfully ominous and had no trace of mercy. This time, Han Congan finally remembered that Han Yunxi was still his daughter.

    He threw himself at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet, crying out, ¡°Yunxi ah, daughter ah, you did a kindness for the crown prince. Save your father, save the three generations of the Han n, please!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes held back aplicated expression.

    Although Han Congan¡¯s diagnosis hadn¡¯t been wrong and his conservative treatment was correct, making his current treatment unjust, Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t n to help him. In the business with the young general, Han Congan as a father hadn¡¯t helped her, but stabbed her in the back. Even leaving that aside, all the wrongs she¡¯d suffered since childhood gave Han Yunxi ample reason not to save him.

    In her eyes, it served Han Congan right.

    Yet this matter involved three generations of the Han n. Destroying three generations of the father¡¯s side, mother¡¯s side, and wives¡¯ side would involved around a hundred people. It¡¯d implicate the rtives on her own mother¡¯s side as well.

    What did Emperor Tianhui mean by this?

    Han Yunxi ignored Han Congan, hesitating for a while before looking towards Emperor Tianhui. Just when she was about to speak, he did instead. ¡°You have rendered great service saving Tianmo, so Zhen won¡¯t implicate you. But Han Congan cannot be pardoned and the Han n must pay the price!¡±

    Han Yunxi rose to pay her respects, but still opened her mouth. ¡°Please think carefully, your majesty!¡±

    Although the wives and siblings of the Han family had maltreated her, their guilt didn¡¯t deserve death. After all, there were still plenty of innocent people within the Han family! And though this matter had started with Han Congan, she still couldn¡¯t cast off responsibility. She wasn¡¯t a Virgin Mary doctor, but she didn¡¯t want to be an executioner, nor did she want to be the punisher of the Han n.

 Chapter 69: Close questioning, is this it?

    ¡°Your majesty, Yunxi dare not take credit for others¡¯ achievements. I only plead for your majesty to spare the three generations of the Han n!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately kneeled as she said these words, very serious.

    ¡°Your majesty, Han Congan diagnosed a strange illness, but he¡¯s kept it secret all this time. Yunxi believes that besides Han Congan, the Han n¡¯s three generations have no idea about the details of the situation. No one would dare to reproach or censure the crown prince. Yunxi is willing to make amends for one¡¯s faults with good deeds, and begs your majesty to spare the innocent and show mercy.¡±

    These words prompted the flurried Han Congan to calm down. He hastily followed to plead, ¡°Your majesty, this subject assures you with my life that I¡¯ve never revealed the crown prince¡¯s illness to anyone else. I beg your majesty on behalf of the people in this room and Yunxi, spare this subject once.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui wore a nasty expression and didn¡¯t speak. The empress looked at him quietly, but kept silent, though here was a cold smile in her heart. Compared to Lady Tianxin, Han Congan was far inferior. Compared against his daughter today, the distance was even farther. Han Yunxi pleaded for leniency for the sake of the Han n¡¯s three generations, while Han Congan only pleaded for himself.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, they can¡¯t be spared or else Tianmo will be wronged!¡± the empress muttered in a low voice, ready to kill Han Congan right there and then.

    A single person of imperial lineage could change the situation entirely, such as when Lady Tianxin saved the empress dowager in the past. If it wasn¡¯t for the dys these few years, the crown prince would¡¯ve taken a firm stand within the court and prevented the other imperial sons from showing their influence and power.

    Yet the empress dowager shot Han Yunxi a nce before calcting under her eyes. ¡°Your majesty, Yunxi¡¯s heart is the same as Lady Tianxin¡¯s, just like a Bodhisattva¡¯s. How about listening to her?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect the empress dowager to help her instead of pushing her down. How strange she sounded when she spoke. Even if Han Yunxi had saved the crown prince, there was no guarantee that the olderdy would treat her sincerely. But she didn¡¯t have time to consider these things.

    Emperor Tianhui raised his eye to look at the empress dowager, then Han Yunxi, before releasing a breath. ¡°All right, Zhen will give you and your mother face today and spare the Han n¡¯s three generations...¡±

    Han Congan rejoiced and kowtowed to express his thanks, but Emperor Tianhui angrily kicked him aside with a cold voice. ¡°The three generations of the Han n can be spared, but for a useless trash like you, Zhen definitely won¡¯t show mercy!¡±

    Han Congan was kicked to the side, entirely stunned. He suddenly felt all the energy ripped out from his body and grew paralyzed in ce.

    ¡°Many thanks to your majesty!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was loud and clear, each word sonorous. She originally intended to save Han n¡¯s three generations, but never nned to save Han Congan. This result was very satisfactory.

    ¡°Someone, lock Han Congan in the prisons already. Hehe, Zhen will parade him through the streets and decapitate him at noon!¡± Emperor Tianhui said coldly.

    ¡°No...your majesty, Yunxi...no...save me... Yunxi!¡±

    Han Congan shouted, but was quickly escorted out until his cries grew farther and farther and faded. Han Yunxi mused over this ¡®decapitate him at noon.¡¯ It looked like he was nning to take advantage of this to proim the crown prince¡¯s sickness to the world and clear up everything. After all, a strange illness would cause people to think and affect the crown prince¡¯s image. If they said he was poisoned, it would be very normal. But with this, the medical family of Han would definitely be utterly discredited. They¡¯ll have difficulty finding a foothold in the medicalmunity from thereon. For the Han n that relied on medical services to make a living, this was undoubtedly a catastrophe!

    Leaving aside old scores, it really was a pity to ruin hundreds of years of Han family reputation. But Han Yunxi knew that for Emperor Tianhui to yield a step was already the best oue. The emperor¡¯s temper dissolved greatly after Han Congan was taken away. Only then did he approach the bed and carefully observed his son¡¯s face with a mild tone. ¡°Han Yunxi, he¡¯ll wake in an hour, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi was very certain.

    ¡°Someone, take Qin Wangfei to rest,¡± Emperor Tianhui said. As he looked at the crown prince, his dark eyes ignited anew with hope.

    ¡°Thank you, your majesty,¡± Han Yunxi tidied up her medical pouch and followed the courtdy to a room in the side wing.

    She really was exhausted and had no energy to consider Han Congan¡¯s situation at the moment. There was only an hour left, so she didn¡¯t lie on the bed, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t wake up. She leaned against the warm bed, a hand propping up her head. She was nning to take a brief rest with her eyes closed, but she really did fall asleep.

    ¡ª

    In the quiet room, Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps were very light as if he¡¯d slowed them on purpose. He walked in front of Han Yunxi and looked down at her disdainfully. Originally, he thought that she¡¯d wake up, but this woman actually slept so deeply in a foreign environment without any safeguards. Unhappiness shed through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he sat down next to her. Even then, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sense him. Her sleeping face was both peaceful and happy, looking less fierce and more charmingly feminine than usual.

    This was the first time Long Feiye had seen her so close, and the first time he really looked at her. His cold, prating gaze slowly turned intense as if locking onto prey as he brazenly studied every single aspect of her daintiness. In the silence, he boldly reached out his hand to lightly press a finger against her tender lips.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just who are you?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    He had investigated for a long time, but waspletely unable to find any of her weak points. Still, he refused to believe that this woman was that timid and ugly useless trash who feared getting into trouble. If she wanted to blindly marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s household, she had no need to pretend or suffer grievances in the Han house. The one thing that he could ascertain was that he¡¯d seen everything clearly from the roof of the crown prince¡¯s room. This woman had turned her back to Gu Beiyue andpletely conjured away the dregs in the medicine pot so that Han Congan couldn¡¯t find them at all. Did this count as part of her miraculous poison skills?

    Leaving aside the Han Family, even Cloud Realm Medical Academy wouldn¡¯t possess people with such abilities, right?

    Heaven knows how tired Han Yunxi was to sleep like death. Only when Long Feiye applied more pressure to his finger did she suddenly wake up. The first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was Long Feiye¡¯s cold and hazy eyes.

    Ehh...this is...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes looked down to see his finger pressing on her lips. This movement was, so, dubious! The muddleheaded Han Yunxi opened her eyes even wider. She couldn¡¯t be dreaming, right? Otherwise, why would Long Feiye take liberties with her while she was sleeping? Thinking here, Han Yunxi gave a start and abruptly pushed his hand away!

    She rubbed her eyes...had sleeping turn her stupid?

    This was trying to assail her by eating the fruit!

    ¡°Long Feiye, what are you doing?¡± An angry Han Yunxi backed away and curled up defensively.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t n on exining his actions, butzily leaned against the other side of the bed with eyebrow raised. ¡°Han Yunxi, you have quite the guts to poison the crown prince.¡±

    Han Yunxi was shocked. This guy knew?

    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Of course she had to feign ignorance.

    ¡°Your lordship saw everything. You switched the medicine in the pot,¡± Long Feiye said again.

    Han Yunxi was even more surprised. This guy had spied on them. Could it be that he saw her hide the poison inside her detoxification system too?

    Although she was ill at ease, she quickly calmed down. Even if she was exposed on the spot, she¡¯d still try to defend herself. Since she hadn¡¯t been exposed on the spot, she wouldn¡¯t own up to her actions even if she died.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how your highness was watching, but it was probably a mistake,¡± she said, indifferent and self-possessed, before mentioning a sore point. ¡°Your highness, these things can¡¯t be said so carelessly. Poisoning is a serious crime, so if his majesty sets the me, neither of us would be able to afford it.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was leisurely andfortable, but Long Feiye looked even more rxed as he said, ¡°Your lordship can afford it.¡±

    Gloominess flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, but she bore it and went on. ¡°Your highness, such words demand evidence. Chenqie treated the crown prince with Gu Beiyue there the whole time. Imperial Physician Gu can confirm that your words are false.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoke, Long Feiye inclined his body and drew near to her. Not expecting this, Han Yunxi leaned back. If the screen of the bed hadn¡¯t been so high, she might have toppled to the ground long ago. One hand warded off his chest as she red at him. What was this guy doing? Can¡¯t he just speak properly?

    ¡°Why is Gu Beiyue helping you? Gu Beiyue probably knows too much,¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly.

    ¡°Your highness, Imperial Physician Gu acted under orders to assist chenqie, so helping chenqie is only natural,¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance as she replied seriously.

    ¡°You know what your lordship is talking about. Exactly what is the matter with the crown prince¡¯s illness?¡± Long Feiye had turned serious as well.

    ¡°Your highness, chenqie has already clearly exined his condition,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions were revealed by her taut tone.

    Long Feiye¡¯s patience finally evaporated as he asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think the emperor will trust you and Gu Beiyue, or your lordship?¡±

    This... Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t say a word. She only just realized that this Giant Iceberg could act like a hooligan, too! She curled her lips in contempt and grew displeased.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely? Get out of the way!¡±

    Her ferocity slightly dumbfounded Long Feiye, who backed away to return his usual apathy. He didn¡¯t stop scrutinizing Han Yunxi, determined to have her exin. With no alternative, Han Yunxi told the truth about the fetus in fetu. Long Feiye listened attentively before furrowing his brows at the end, a little incredulous.

    Seeing his expression, Han Yunxi sighed with emotion in her heart. This guy really was different from the ordinary. Even Gu Beiyue had been shocked upon hearing the facts, but he only seemed mildly curious. After a clear exnation, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much, butnguidly leaned against a high pillow, looking at him face-to-face.

    Now that he¡¯d gotten answers, what was he going to do?

    But Long Feiye only spoke briefly. ¡°The matter will end here. Never tell anyone else.¡± Then he got off the bed and left.

    Just like that?

    He came especially to press her for questioning just to find out the truth? Han Yunxi was a bit stunned. She was preparing to be threatened. Did he even see her take things from the detoxification system? These doubts had no answers, but Han Yunxi thought that since he didn¡¯t ask, he might not have seen anything in the end.

    All right, she couldn¡¯t see through this guy.

    Long Feiye troubling her banished all her drowsiness despite her exhaustion. She was toozy to move, but curled up on the warm bed to think things over. Very quickly, an eunuch excitedly knocked on her door. ¡°Esteemed wangfei! Esteemed wangfei, His Highness Crown Prince woke up! He¡¯s awake!¡± It was even sooner than Han Yunxi¡¯s estimation. She rejoiced and recovered her energy to rush back to the crown prince¡¯s rooms.

    Inside, everything was as it was before. Emperor Tianhui, the empress dowager and empress all surrounded the edge of the bed. Emperor Tianhui had summoned many imperial physicians, each of whom were taking Long Tianmo¡¯s pulse! Long Tianmo was still lying in the same position, but his eyes were wide open. Those pupils were filled with an indescribable joy. Even though he was still a patient, observers could see his youthful spirit!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his imperial mother and grandmother disliked her, Han Yunxi would be fond of such a strong, staunch patient.

 Chapter 70: Startled, to go so far as bribery

    As soon as he saw Han Yunxi approach, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s attitude changedpletely from before. ¡°Yunxi,e,e. Quickly take Tianmo¡¯s pulse. The imperial physicians all say it¡¯s normal, but you shoulde take a look.¡±

    Heaven knows how much the crown prince¡¯s awakening had made Emperor Tianhui happy!

    From ¡®Han Yunxi¡¯ to ¡®Qin Wangfei¡¯ to ¡®Yunxi,¡¯ Han Yunxi felt veryfortable hearing it. She now knew her hard work hadn¡¯t been wasted. No matter how Emperor Tianhui saw her in his heart, he¡¯d at least given her the respect she deserved and recognized her position. She walked over and the empress dowager and empress hastily got out of the way. Both of them wore kind, genial expressions. Even Long Tianmo, who had despised her before, had a face filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    Han Yunxi put on a false smile as she sat and carefully took his pulse. With this, the entire room fell silent enough to hear a needle drop. Though there were generally no problems, Han Yunxi had taken action personally, making everyone nervous. Only Gu Beiyue saw Han Yunxi pretending to be serious and unconsciously revealed a warm smile.

    This woman was still beautiful even when she was only pretending to be serious.

    Han Yunxi finally spoke after acting affectedly serious. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Let him recover for a few days while redressing his cut regrly. After it heals, he can get off the bed. Since he took the Life Blood Pill, there¡¯s no need to take any tonics. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui nodded his head. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, it¡¯ll all be up to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Beiyue replied in a low voice.

    Han Yunxi rose and released a breath. She was finally finished dealing with this thorny issue, and the tightness stretched taut in her headpletely rxed itself. Although she said she¡¯d set off her faults with good deeds to save Han n¡¯s three generations, Emperor Tianhui still bestowed rewards on her. He gave the eunuch arge pile of things, too much for Han Yunxi to remember. She could only express her thanks.

    Emperor Tianhui wanted to spend more time with the crown prince, but since there were pressing matters at hand, he had to leave first. Before he departed, he told Han Yunxi to visit the pce often and keep the empress dowagerpany. Han Yunxi gave a brilliant smile and agreed. Except, her heart was still uneasy. The empress dowager and Grand Concubine Yi were irreconcble enemies, so how could Emperor Tianhui not know? Moreover, his rtionship with Long Feiye was even more delicate, so it¡¯d be better if she meddled less in court affairs.

    She long understood one thing from her mother saving the empress dowager. The imperial family would never be truly grateful. Perhaps it could be said that they wouldn¡¯t soften their hearts and forgo their own interests just because they were thankful.

    Even if she saved their most precious life.

    Han Yunxi only considered this event as getting rid of a trouble.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, when I¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll pay a call to thank you in person!¡± Long Tianmo was still immersed in happiness, and seemed sincere.

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You don¡¯t need to keep it in your heart, may the crown prince rest well. If anything¡¯s ufortable, you have to tell Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    After managing everything, Han Yunxi left with the empress dowager and empress out the doors. She was about to say goodbye when the empress dowager grabbed her hand, as intimate as thest time they met in court.

    ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t go just yet. Come have dinner at my ce. You¡¯ve tired yourself out all these days, so I have to reward you handsomely with food and drink.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Yunxi, this elder has never kept anyone behind for dinner. You¡¯re so lucky!¡± the empress said with a smile.

    Heaven knew if these words were true, but the speech forced Han Yunxi on the road to ruin. If she refused, then it¡¯d be giving the empress dowager too little face.

    ¡°Then chenqie will ept respectfully, rather than decline courteously,¡± Han Yunxi looked delighted, but she wasining in her heart. She just wanted to go back and soak in a bath before going to bed! She knew that when the empress dowager spoke out on her behalf, no good woulde of it. Heavens know what the empress dowager wanted to do this time!

    The empress dowager walked in the middle, nked on both sides by Han Yunxi and the empress. The whole way to the empress dowager¡¯s halls, Han Yunxi kept quiet until her thoughts wandered to Long Feiye.

    Where is that guy now? Did he leave the pce, or is he still with Emperor Tianhui? Could he bring her home?

    The reality proved that Han Yunxi had thought too much. At the empress dowager¡¯s halls, a dinner party had been prepared. A sumptuous spread of fine wine and delicacies made Han Yunxi swallow her saliva at the sight. She hadn¡¯t eaten hot food for days and was feeling gluttonous. After sitting down and exchanging some polite expressions, Han Yunxi saw the empress dowager and empress move their chopsticks before happily starting to chew.

    ¡°Yunxi, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Just treat this as eating in your own home. I¡¯m different from your mufei, we don¡¯t have many etiquette rules here,¡± the empress dowager was nning to get food for Han Yunxi, but Han Yunxi had gotten herself quite a lot. She didn¡¯t seem to have heard the empress dowager¡¯s words, but buried her head to gorge on food.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but the empress dowager and empress exchanged nces, feeling awkward.

    ¡°Look at that, you must be starving. Eat more, eat more,¡± the empress hastened to say, building a stage for the empress dowager.

    Han Yunxi was listening. The first words had been aparison with Grand Concubine Yi, so what did the empress dowager want? She didn¡¯t speak. Heaven was big and so was Earth, but right now her stomach was the biggest. Whatever Heaven-shaking events were happening had nothing before filling up her stomach first.

    The empress dowager sipped a few mouthfuls of soup and continued. ¡°Yunxi, back then your mother...¡±

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, which cook made this soup? It¡¯s delicious,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted with a smile.

    ¡°The head chef of the imperial kitchens made it himself and presented it here. If you like,e often and I¡¯ll make sure you drink your fill,¡± the empress dowager replied with augh.

    ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t dare,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare? You don¡¯t know, but before your betrothal, this one almost imed you as...¡±

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, this dish is good too. Was it made by the head chef as well?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted again.

    Finally, the empress dowager could only smile hypocritically as she nodded in silence. Thus, Han Yunxi finished her meal smoothly and unhindered, feeling very satisfied. They could always discuss matters after she ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content.

    After rinsing and changing to a tea table, the empress dowager finally had a chance to open her mouth, but she actually continued with the topic she¡¯d dropped before. ¡°Yunxi, before your betrothal, this one always imed you as an adopted daughter. Your mother personally agreed as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s hand holding the teacup turned stiff. What were the empress dowager¡¯s motives in saying these things? She didn¡¯t speak, she continued to wait.

    The empress dowager paused before smiling, ¡°Yunxi, ah, do you still want to be this one¡¯s adopted daughter?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, it was your blessings that wedded Yunxi to the Duke of Qin. Yunxi makes bold to say that she¡¯s considered esteemed empress dowager family long ago.¡±

    Speaking from another perspective, Han Yunxi still counted as the empress dowager¡¯s daughter-inw. She actually wanted to take her as an adopted daughter. The intelligent Han Yunxi instantly sniffed out the scent of someone trying to win her over.

    ¡°Heheh, well, a daughter-inw still isn¡¯t as intimate as a daughter,¡± the empress dowager joked, taking Han Yunxi¡¯s hand with a smile.

    Han Yunxi shot a nce out of the corner of her eye at the empress. Indeed, the empress¡¯s face instantly looked unsightly. Of course, the empress dowager¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant for the empress, but Grand Concubine Yi. Han Yunxi was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s daughter-inw, but now the empress dowager wanted to take her as a daughter. What she meant was that she wanted to bribe her over to counter Grand Concubine Yi!

    Han Yunxi finally understood why the empress dowager wanted to betroth the daughter of her lifesaver to the son of her enemy. It was so she could act as a spy and nted agent! Except, she never expected the child to grow into a useless, good-for-nothing ugly woman.

    Leaving aside the fact that she didn¡¯t want to be a spy, Han Yunxi would definitely refuse to spy by Long Feiye¡¯s side. The rivalry between the empress dowager and Grand Concubine Yi was basically the rivalry between the emperor and Long Feiye. For her to be a nted agent at Long Feiye¡¯s side was looking for death! Though the empress dowager¡¯s words were veiled, a smart person could understand very clearly when they listened.

    Seeing Han Yunxi hesitate, the empress dowager signaled the empress with a nce, who spoke. ¡°Yunxi, the empress dowager has no daughters. She¡¯s always wanted one, so an adopted daughter would be the same as a real one. If anyone bullies you in the future, not just the empress dowager and myself, but even the emperor won¡¯t let them off easily.¡±

    Tsk, tsk, Han Yunxi sighed with emotion in her heart. What an enticing temptation. Was this telling her that a single nod to agree would make the emperor someone to depend on? Seeing the warm smile of the empress and the expectant look of the empress dowager, Han Yunxi really wanted to tell them, Spies throughout the ages are always killed after they¡¯ve been used. Relying on anyone was just empty promises.

    She quietly finished her tea and smiled. ¡°A daughter is naturally more intimate than a daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± the empress finished with a nod.

    ¡°In the end, a daughter-inw is still an outsider,¡± Han Yunxi said again.

    The empress thought she¡¯d agreed and immediately nodded her head.

    ¡°A daughter-inw isn¡¯t intimate!¡± Han Yunxi said once more.

    At this point, the empress realized that something was off. She was a daughter-inw herself, and her mother-inw was right next to her! Unhappiness flitted past her eyes, but she kept it in. She only stopped nodding. The empress dowager, though, was very pleased at such words. She said before, if Han Yunxi could cure the crown prince, then she¡¯d give up old grudges and go ording to previous ns from years ago to nt Han Yunxi as her agent in the Duke of Qin¡¯s household. Originally, she expected Han Yunxi to consider it for much longer, but the woman actually approved of her words.

    ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s better than you understand. Why don¡¯t we take care of this matter like...¡±

    Before the empress dowager could finish, Han Yunxi stood up and made a respectful bow. ¡°To gain esteemed empress dowager¡¯s doting is Yunxi¡¯s fortune. Yunxi thanks esteemed Empress Dowager.¡±

    The empress dowager was very pleased and raised a hand to help her up. ¡°Silly girl, if your mother hadn¡¯t passed away early, and we didn¡¯t have these misunderstandings, you wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer. With this one¡¯s support, Grand Concubine Yi won¡¯t dare to cause you difficulties.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled mildly, seemingly helpless. In actuality, she was mocking them. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, though my mother has already passed away, Yunxi has already be a married woman with a husband. Yunxi cannot be the judge on being your adopted daughter, but perhaps esteemed empress dowager can ask the Duke of Qin?¡±

    What?

    The words stunned the empress dowager and empress, whose faces instantly changed. A sinister and ruthless glint rose in the empress dowager¡¯s eyes before she almost lost it. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. We talked for so long but you were just ying around!

    She knew that this issue was to target Grand Concubine Yi and the Duke of Qin, but she dared to say it should be discussed with the Duke of Qin!

    Well done!

    A so-called ¡®married woman with a husband¡¯pleted rejected her. Apletely ingenious rejection! It made it impossible for her and the empress to lose their temper or cast me. If they knew it would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken in favor of sparing the Han n¡¯s three generations!

    The hands hidden in her wide sleeves clenched into fists as she suppressed her temper. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t even find a chance to extricate herself from this awkward position. If news reached the ears of the Duke of Qin and Grand Concubine Yi, not only would she be a joke, they¡¯d also take precautions against her.

    The empress was furious as well. ¡°Aiya, without mentioning the Duke of Qin, I would¡¯ve forgotten about the matter. Imperial Mother, you like Yunxi, but in the end she¡¯s one of the Duke of Qin¡¯s people. You should know of Grand Concubine Yi and the Duke of Qin¡¯s tempers. Arguing for the sake of arguing, such things won¡¯t do if they hear of it!¡±

 Chapter 71: Acrid encounter with a poisoned tongue

    The empress had paved the way for the empress dowager to naturally follow. ¡°Look at that, I was so happy today that I forgot about this troublesome thing.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly in her heart and didn¡¯t speak, allowing the mother and daughter inw to sing and act out their own y.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, I say that let¡¯s not recognize her as an adopted daughter. We¡¯re all one family, so as long as you dote on Yunxi and have her visit often, it¡¯s all the same.¡± The empress spoke in such a carefree manner that it didn¡¯t even seem to be a big deal.

    The empress dowager nodded her head. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all right. Yunxi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Everything will be as the empress dowager decides. The Duke of Qin is preupied with affairs of state, so chenqie won¡¯t trouble him.¡± Of course Han Yunxi had to express an opinion. Even if she wasn¡¯t relying on the empress dowager, she wouldn¡¯t slight her to the level of a criminal offense.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words allowed the empress dowager to sole with difficulty. ¡°Hehe, you really are an obedient child.¡± Since matters had ended like this, it was inconvenient for Han Yunxi to linger. She exchanged some polite civilities before rising and taking her leave.

    As soon as she left, the empress dowager¡¯s face fell as she swept her gaze across Han Yunxi¡¯s teacup. ¡°That thing can¡¯t tell good from bad!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Mother, don¡¯t get mad. It¡¯s not worth harming your body with your temper. Chenqie has long said that this girl isn¡¯t simple. In the future, we¡¯ll have to take it into consideration,¡± the empress soothed the empress dowager.

    ¡°Hmph, that disgraceful girl can¡¯t tell between the height of the Heavens and the depths of the Earth. For me to use her is showing her favor, but she had the guts to refuse! Just let her wait, one day I¡¯ll make her regret it! I just don¡¯t believe that she can live well in the Duke of Qin¡¯s household! She was lucky this time, but she better not fall into my hands next time!¡±

    The empress dowager really was angry. She really didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi to refuse and couldn¡¯t calm herself down for a long time...

    Han Yunxi only thought of the whole thing as a joke, but she finally exhaled in relief after leaving the pce. When she passed by the Han house on the road, she halted for a long time. The Han Family in the capital weren¡¯t descendants of aristocrats, but stillmanded prestige as an old and well-known family.

    Currently, its vermillion gates were shut tight and everything looked peaceful, but Han Yunxi knew that once Han Congan was indicted tomorrow, this family would fall into chaos and ruin. The memories of this body kept floating to the surface of her mind. They were all childhood recollections of bullying, shame, and humiliation. Although they were memories of the original person, they¡¯d long joined this body to be her everything and her past.

    Everything was as vivid and real as if it happened yesterday.

    A long timeter, Han Yunxi smiled coldly as she turned to walk away.

    ¡ª

    It was already the dead of night when Han Yunxi returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence. She wasn¡¯t even sure if she could knock on the door, but she saw lights in the windows from a distance. Those in the main hall shone the brightest. Her heart filled with misgivings. Had something happened in the middle of the night? With Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s personality, she¡¯d rarely miss her beauty sleep! Even if the skies were falling, she might not stay up all night!

    Or had something happened to Long Feiye?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were waiting for her?

    She reached the gates soon enough and discovered that the old gatekeeper had been waiting for her. One knock was enough to open the doors.

    ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, congrattions! Grand Imperial Concubine has been waiting for you for a long time, hurry and go on in,¡± the old gatekeeper was very excited.

    Congrattions?

    Now Han Yunxi was thoroughly surprised. So this really was rted to her! Could there be any good in this ¡®congrattions¡¯ proimed by Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s servant? Preupied with doubts, she didn¡¯t bother to ask any more but headed immediately for the main hall.

    Right when she entered, she saw threerge, open treasure chests. One had gold taels, one had silver, and thest was filled with pearls and jewelry. Next to them were various rolls of high-quality silk.

    Geez, the sight made her eyes brighten. Where did all this good stuffe from?

    The gold, silver, and jewels dazzled her eyes so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be med for seeing them first before spotting Grand Concubine Yi. The grand imperial concubine was currently sitting in the seat of honor, her delicate face so gloomy that it looked like one could wring water from it. Murong Wanru stood by her side, a sh of jealousy, admiration, and hate passing through her eyes as soon as Han Yunxi arrived!

    ¡°Mufei, you were looking for chenqie?¡± Han Yunxi bowed to pay her respects.

    ¡°Hehe, the person with meritorious service has returned. Hurry and rise, how could I afford to ept your respects?¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s voice had turned bitter and sarcastic, so she¡¯d likely heard of the events at court.

    Han Yunxi rose and nced at the treasure again, her heart clear. This was probably Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reward. Nice as it was, why had it been sent so quickly? She stole a nce at Grand Concubine Yi as her mouth twitched. Her mother had saved the empress dowager while she saved the empress dowager¡¯s grandson. No wonder Grand Concubine Yi wanted to flip out.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I never knew your medical skills were so superb. You even cured the crown prince¡¯s strange illness, so his majesty and the esteemed empress dowager must be thrilled, right? Look, these were all awarded to you. They sent it over this very night,¡± Murong Wanru said with a smile.

    Grand Concubine Yi was still angry, but mentioning the emperor and empress dowager only added oil to the fire.

    ¡°Hehe, your life should be easier now that you¡¯ve made the emperor and empress dowager happy!¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled coldly.

    What did she mean by this? Instead of sleeping, she¡¯d gotten up in the middle of the night to be mean towards her? She had no tolerance at all!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stand the implicit irony in her tone. Grand Concubine Yi had measured her strength against her a few times. If she didn¡¯t know Han Yunxi¡¯s temper by now, then she didn¡¯t mind disying it one more time.

    ¡°Mufei speaks rightly. His majesty and the empress dowager were very happy. The emperor said, if it wasn¡¯t for all the rumors in the capital, he wouldn¡¯t have known chenqie had medical skills,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    With these words, Murong Wanru¡¯s face turned white.

    Grand Concubine Yi paled. She didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi to have the daring to bring this up again. This cheap woman really was getting bolder and bolder.

    ¡°Rea...lly?¡± Grand Concubine Yi said between gritted teeth. ¡°This is your luck as well. With all these rewards, shouldn¡¯t I congratte you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Chenqie¡¯s honor is mufei¡¯s honor and the household¡¯s honor. His majesty and the empress dowager will definitely remember the Duke of Qin¡¯s kindness,¡± Han Yunxi said again.

    Compared to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s acridity, she was a poisoned tongue! A sharp knife was stabbed into Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s sorest spot. Something like this was humiliation for her, but Han Yunxi actually called it an honor. More importantly, she was still smiling at Han Yunxi.

    Grand Concubine Yi was so angry that she mped down on her jaw, unable to speak. She didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d waited until the middle of the night for Han Yunxi. Was it to see her show off or be sarcastic in her face?

    Seeing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s silence, Han Yunxi spoke. ¡°Mufei, this time his highness rendered meritorious service as well. His highness risked his life to get the Life Blood Pill. Without it, chenqie wouldn¡¯t have been able to start her treatment.¡±

    What?

    These venomous words pierced Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart, spleen, lung, and kidneys! Her most treasured son faced danger to get medicine for her enemy¡¯s most precious grandson!

    ¡°AHH...¡± Grand Concubine Yi roared with rage. ¡°Enough, Han Yunxi! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Her hands had already clenched into fists inside her sleeves, the nails digging into her palms. Even then, the pain couldn¡¯tpare to her aching heart! She thought, if she knew who spread those rumors, she wouldn¡¯t forgive them!

    Murong Wanru was terrified of being found out and restrained herself for once, too meek to embellish the story further. Han Yunxi saw Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face on the verge of twisting itself in anger and felt excellent. She almost forgot how tired she was. Hmph, she hadn¡¯t even acted out. Did Grand Concubine Yi really think she was some sort of mad cat?

    ¡°Mufei, it took a lot of concentration to treat the crown prince and I¡¯m tired now. If there¡¯s nothing else, chenqie will take her leave. His majesty said to let chenqie rest well.¡±

    Han Yunxi spoke thest words especially for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s ears. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to use the empress dowager against Grand Concubine Yi, but the emperor was different. With this, she might get a few days of well-rested peace. She was about to leave when Grand Concubine Yi sent out an order.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you better stop right there!¡±

    This voice was very ferocious, but different from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s usual angry tones. But she couldn¡¯t hear where the difference came from. Her steps stilled as she asked calmly, ¡°Does mufei have any other instructions?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, the empress dowager kept you back for dinner in the pce?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked coldly, less sarcastic and more serious now.

    Han Yunxi was slightly startled. So she even knows about this. Looks like Grand Concubine Yi has eyes in the pce too.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied honestly.

    ¡°Why would the empress dowager keep you back?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked. If it wasn¡¯t for this news, she wouldn¡¯t need to stay up sote to wait for Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi grew cautious. Did Grand Concubine Yi suspect something? That would be a big deal, especially if Grand Concubine Yi thought she had something with the empress dowager. With her personality, Han Yunxi would never be forgiven.

    Though Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change, she was careful with her answers. ¡°The empress dowager¡¯s never kept anyone back for dinner before. She said that chenqie did well treating the crown prince, and wanted to reward chenqie.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes grew dark and gloomy. The empress dowager didn¡¯t have a habit of keeping people back, so leaving this girl shouldn¡¯t be such a simple matter! Did she tell the girl anything? This brat saved her most precious grandson, so why would she have any excuse to resent her? And now this girl wasn¡¯t ugly anymore, and possessed medical skills! She could be used!

    Thinking back, the empress dowager had betrothed her lifesaver¡¯s daughter to the Duke of Qin just for such a purpose, right?

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes turned even darker as she stared at Han Yunxi in silence. Han Yunxi thought she¡¯d keep interrogating her. Her heart was flurried but cautious. What did Grand Concubine Yi mean? What did she want to do?

    Grand Concubine Yi stared at Han Yunxi for a long time before giving a cold smile. She flicked her sleeves and walked away. This smile made Han Yunxi¡¯s hairs stand on end. She knew that her days weren¡¯t going to be so peaceful, after all.

    Yet after battling through all her trials, Han Yunxi recovered herself very quickly. Her eyes were unperturbed, nor did she start at shadows. She wasn¡¯t worried if Grand Concubine Yi decided to investigate.

    But before she found a conclusion it¡¯d be best not to bother her, or else she¡¯d counterattack with full strength!

    Once Grand Concubine Yi had left, the guilty Murong Wanru silently exhaled. What she feared most was mufei investigating the source of those rumors, but luckily Han Yunxi¡¯s dinner with the empress dowager had distracted mufei instead. From what she understood of mufei¡¯s personality, she¡¯d brood on her injuries for a long while before tracing this matter to the end.

    Han Yunxi, so what if you¡¯ve cured the crown prince¡¯s illness? So what if the emperor¡¯s backing you up? The emperor¡¯s busy with things everyday; he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of everything.

    Murong Wanru smiled as she walked over with advice. ¡°Sister-inw, mufei¡¯s happy for your sake. But after waiting for so long, of course she¡¯d be in a bad mood. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

 Chapter 72: Prosperity, buying popular support

    ¡°How could I? Wanru meimei[1], look at these silks and choose some of your favorites,¡± Han Yunxi was extra generous.

    ¡°No, no, the emperor gave these to sister-inw,¡± Murong Wanru hastily refused.

    ¡°It¡¯s no matter. I can¡¯t use so many of these, so pick some,¡± Han Yunxi was quite enthusiastic, even dragging over Murong Wanru by the wrist.

    Actually, Murong Wanru had long looked over these treasures. All of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s rewards were foreign tributes that were impossible to buy with money. There were a few items that Murong Wanru especially liked, so she couldn¡¯t help but choose them when Han Yunxi was so fervent.

    But then Han Yunxi spoke. ¡°As for me, I still want to know who spread rumors that I could treat illnesses. I¡¯d give her some of these rewards since she yed a part as well.¡±

    At these words, Murong Wanru¡¯s hands froze in ce.

    ¡°Wanru meimei, do you know what kind of person spread those rumors? She was probably trying to help me instead of harm me, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked very earnestly.

    Murong Wanru could pretend all she wanted on her face, but her hands gave her away. Han Yunxi was still holding onto one hand when it recoiled as if being shocked. Han Yunxi filed this away and smiled even more brilliantly as she tugged the hand back down.

    ¡°Wanru meimei, hurry up and pick. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±

    Murong Wanru was all guilty conscience as she forced herself to calm down with a polite tone. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need...his majesty, his majesty¡¯s awards can¡¯t be given to others so easily. Sister-inw, it¡¯ste. You should rest early, I¡¯ll go apany mufei.¡± She didn¡¯t say much else, but fled the scene when she was done.

    Han Yunxi saw her retreating figure as hostility shed through her eyes. There were few people who knew what happened behind the scenes, and even fewer who would profit from spreading the rumors. Besides a few possibilities inside the pce, there were only people in this household. If the empress wanted her to treat the crown prince, she didn¡¯t need to use such a convoluted method. A simple pillow talk with her husband would work. In that case, Murong Wanru carried the greatest suspicion.

    Her again. This time it was still her! White lotus, feel stifled all you want this time. Next time, this wangfei will definitely unveil your fox¡¯s tail!

    After chasing off both Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru, Han Yunxi finally worked off her grievances. She looked at therge spread of treasure before her and grinned. This feeling was like winning the lottery and getting rich overnight. From now on, she never had to live her days counting the silver again.

    She picked up a silver ingot and casually tossed it at a servant girl. ¡°Find some people to help me take these things to the Hibiscus Courtyard.¡±

    The flustered servant caught the heavy silver, a little dumbfounded. Did esteemed wangfei really mean to give her so much? Even the grand imperial concubine wasn¡¯t so generous.

    ¡°Still not going?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Yes, this servant will go immediately! Please wait, esteemed wangfei!¡± the overjoyed servant hid away the silver and ran out.

    Very quickly, she brought back six to seven able-bodied men. These men usually acted arrogant whenever they saw Han Yunxi, but now each and every one of them was reverent and extremely respectful. They called her esteemed wangfei this and esteemed wangfei that, like sycophantkeys.

    With money, even a ghost can grind a millstone. Such words were true logic here.

    The items were carefully delivered to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion in the Hibiscus Courtyard. Who knew, Han Yunxi was very generous and gave them a gold ingot to split between them. These servants had rarely seen gold in their lives and didn¡¯t dare believe it. They treated Han Yunxi with the same respect as a revered forefather and thanked her multiple times before leaving.

    ¡°Mistress, that¡¯s gold! It¡¯s enough to cover their sry for months!¡± Chen Xiang huffed.

    ¡°Little Chen Xiang, do you know a principle of poisons?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Chen Xiang shook her head, so Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°A thorough poison that seeps down to the organs is the hardest type to cure. It¡¯s the same thing when you¡¯re buying popr support.¡±

    Chen Xiang still didn¡¯t understand and shook her head. Han Yunxi had no choice but to say, ¡°Do you think Murong Wanru could be so generous?¡±

    ¡°Even if she was, she doesn¡¯t have as much money as mistress,¡± Chen Xiang stuck up her lip. In her eyes, her mistress was a wealthy woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s the principle. So in the future, these group of people will only side with me instead of her.¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    umted wealth scattered people, scattered wealth umted people. Han Yunxi believed that news of her gold ingot would spread quickly among the servants of the household. See who dared to disrespect her then.

    By now, the skies were gradually turning light. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel drowsy, so she counted the money with Chen Xiang while cleaning and squirreling it away. It was just like the saying, counting your silver until your hands cramped up¨Cthere was so much. When daylight finally broke, the things were finally put away. Chen Xiang was exhausted when she headed to the kitchens to make breakfast, but just as she left the Hibiscus Courtyard, she saw a servant waiting with a te full of steaming hot food!

    Actually, little Chen Xiang didn¡¯t really understand her mistress¡¯s logic, but seeing this she knew that having money really was a nice thing!

    Han Yunxi ate a bit but was too tired and sleepless to have any appetite. Her entire body felt listless, so she mused for a bit before telling Chen Xiang to check the main sleeping quarters of the Hibiscus Courtyard.

    ¡°Mistress, His Highness Duke of Qin isn¡¯t back,¡± Chen Xiang reported quickly.

    Han Yunxi immediately brightened. She cleaned up her things and prepared to soak in the hot springs. When you were tired like this in wintertime, a soak in the hot springs was the best solution. After verifying that the rooms were empty, she had Chen Xiang stand guard outside while she sshed headfirst into the springs.

    Although Long Feiye¡¯s hot spring was located indoors, it was still a natural pool. The water was soft and a good temperature, the depth just right. Han Yunxi felt herself rx as she as she sank in. She leaned against the edge of the pool with her head tilted back, allowing the hot spring to cleanse her body as she made herselffortable. Very quickly, she turned drowsy and fell asleep.

    ¡ª

    A shadownded on the right wall of the main sleeping quarters, announcing the return of its master.

    Long Feiye was about to walk over when he saw little Chen Xiang sitting nkly by the door. Suspicion flitted past his eyes before he thought twice and remembered something else. Soon afterwards, he leapt noiselessly up to the roof.

    If this servant girl was by the door, was Han Yunxi inside?

    What was this woman doing in his territory?

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned dark and gloomy as he carefully shifted a roof tile aside to peek in. Unexpectedly, what he saw was the living painting of a beauty bathing! His cold eyes stilled before Long Feiye quickly looked away. But nary a second passed before he looked down again, seeing clothes scattered messily by the pool. That woman¡¯s slender shoulders and exposed back, corbones and jade-like neck, were all dimly visible through the mist, endlessly enticing...

    This woman had the guts to run over here for his hot springs!

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes turned even more gloomy. It was clear that he was unhappy, but...but as time passed, he didn¡¯t move his eyes away. His gaze was icily arrogant and brazen, as if appreciating a piece of artwork. This was obviously a case of peeking that could be seen as obscene, but he treated it as a matter of course. All right, the expression on his face at this moment was someone who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off a masterpiece!

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over. Long Feiye raised his eyes to see Chu Xifeng approaching. Displeasure shed through his eyes as he waved Chu Xifeng away, before recing the roof tile. Only then did hend in the backyard to meet with him.

    ¡°Master[2], you...¡± Chu Xifeng was full of doubts. What was this master doing just then?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer. ¡°How goes matters?¡±

    ¡°To reply master, it¡¯s highly possible that the leader of the Northern Li agent is someone proficient with poisons concealed within the capital. This subordinate tortured and interrogated a few survivors who all said the same thing: their poisons came from the same person. As to who this person is, they don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Northern Li Country had arranged multiple spies within Tianning who were good at using poisons to target Tianning¡¯s various officials and generals. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t discovered the toxin concealed within the young general, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t have seized on this clue so quickly.

    Recently, he¡¯d been busy with this matter.

    ¡°Trace the source of the poisons, but don¡¯t alert the side involved with the young general,¡± Long Feiye ordered. The young general¡¯s body had hidden a slow-acting poison. He must have been poisoned over the course of multiple years, meaning that the culprit had to be someone close to him. If the young general¡¯s poison was rted to the matter of these enemy agents, then it meant that such spies had existed in Tianning for many years and concealed themselves deep.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Xifeng respectfully epted his orders.

    When Long Feiye returned to the roof, Han Yunxi had already gotten out of the hot spring. This intelligent ¡®stupid woman¡¯ waspletely oblivious to everything that had happened. Her skin fresh out of the water was exquisite and refined, her face brimming with smiles as she walked and talked with little Chen Xiang back to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Idiot, when will you learn to be on guard?¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself, extremely displeased.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, so how could she be sensitive to movements around her? Moreover, thanks to her profession, she was hyper-focused when she started on a task. Her ability to block out distractions was quite potent, allowing her to overlook nearly everything else around her.

    ¡ª

    After resting well, Han Yunxi decided to take Chen Xiang with her for a trip to town. Firstly, because she had money enough to buy some things she liked; secondly, because she wanted to see the situation of the Han Family. Han Congan should¡¯ve been convicted by now and the announcement made public. Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t conceal such a thing, but proim it with banners and drums to eliminate Han Congan. This was his chance to tell the world that the crown prince was good and well.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect things to get so dramatic. As soon as she stepped foot on the streets, she heard all sorts ofmentary on the affair. Promation posters were stered all over the streets. Emperor Tianhui gave Han Congan the dual crimes of deceiving his sovereign and plotting to murder the crown prince. Although it wasn¡¯t written than Han Yunxi saved him, this news had long spread between the social circles of the aristocracy. Han Yunxi sat in the private room of a restaurant as she listened to the discussions outside.

    ¡°There was chaos at the Han household this morning. I heard a few concubines packed up their valuables and fled!¡±

    ¡°Such a heavy crime, but only Han Congan was punished. I think there¡¯s something fishy here!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Qin Wangfei is closely rted to the Han family. I¡¯m thinking she¡¯s the one who saved the Han n.¡±

    ¡°They say the prisoner¡¯s going to be paraded through the streets in three days¡¯ time. Aiya, Han Congan¡¯s still a famous doctor of the times, but now...¡±

    ¡°Why do you think he wanted to plot murder against the crown prince? There¡¯s no reason!¡±

    ¡°The imperial family¡¯s matters are hard to see clearly. Hard to say!¡±

    ......

    Han Yunxi listened leisurely since she didn¡¯t take these things to heart. If the prisoner was going to be paraded in three days, she thought she should call on this father of hers in prison and ask him about her mother¡¯s difficultbor. When Han Yunxi looked into it, she found that there wasn¡¯t any problem with the baby, nor was there any underlying illness. So why would she die from childbirth? Her mother was a doctor in her own right, so she¡¯d be perfectly clear about her body.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that there was something suspicious about the whole thing. As the husband, Han Congan should be closest to the truth. More importantly, how did the poison scar on her facee about? If it came with her birth, then it meant that someone wanted to kill her in the womb. This should be investigated thoroughly.

    That afternoon, Han Yunxi let Chen Xiang take their purchases home while she went to the prisons.

    -o-

    [1] meimei (ÃÃÃÃ) ¨C little sister.

    [2] master (Ö÷×Ó) ¨C zhuzi, when used, refers to the master/head of a household.

 Chapter 73: Saving a life, father and daughter negotiate

    Han Congan was a convict awaiting execution and was prohibited from having visitors. But Han Yunxi had special status; moreover, she was the crown prince¡¯s lifesaver. Though thetter wasn¡¯tmon knowledge, the justice court minister had the social connections to know this fact. He¡¯d long told his subordinates to let her in if she came. The prison guards who¡¯d punished her illegallyst time were all so frightened that they hid away, afraid that she¡¯d recognize them.

    The prison guard leading the way warned her in a low tone, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Han Congan¡¯s been yelling to see you sincest night.¡±

    ¡°Un, you can go. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything I need,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Han Congan wanted to see her. He probably wanted her to save his life. Han Yunxi really didn¡¯t understand someone like this: he knew they were hostile to each other, but why did he still bother trying? Begging wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere, so couldn¡¯t he grow a bit of backbone?

    ¡ª

    When Han Congan saw Han Yunxi arrive, he rushed over in pleasant surprise. Thank goodness the metal bars held him back, because a night and half a day had been enough to change him into something less than human. With his wild hair and disheveled prison clothes, it was obvious that he¡¯d been tortured. Could anyone avoid torture in the imperial prisons? Even Han Yunxi had suffered through it.

    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯ve finallye...¡±

    ¡°Father knew that you¡¯de! Father knew that you wouldn¡¯t cast him aside.¡±

    Han Congan¡¯s voice was choked in his throat, his hollow eyes turning red like a pitiful old man. Those who didn¡¯t know anything would think that Han Yunxi was the unfilial daughter that cast him aside. She only gave him a cold look before settling to sit by the wall. Seeing this, Han Congan¡¯s eyes turned redder as he gripped the prison bars and slowly slid to the ground.

    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re the only one who can save father now!¡±

    ¡°All of father¡¯s hopes rest on you...won¡¯t you say something?¡±

    ......

    Han Congan¡¯s eyes were filled with heartfelt expectation, his hoary voice grieved and heartbroken. But Han Yunxi remained unmoved. She examined him coldly, turning him numb with her scrutiny. He suddenly fell silent and gave her a mournful look, feeling especially wretched.

    ¡°Han Congan, you finally remembered that I¡¯m your daughter,¡± Han Yunxi spoke, her face drawn into a sneer. When had this father ever called her ¡®daughter¡¯ in her memories?

    Han Congan smoothed out his lips, hands brushing through his beard as he shook his head and muttered to himself. He seemed to regret things deeply, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hear what he said. Soon enough, he lifted his head against and grabbed the prison bars, very agitated.

    ¡°Daughter, your father knows his wrongs. Father is already this age, so won¡¯t you forgive him? This is father begging you!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. His child had already grown up before he asked for forgiveness. Wasn¡¯t that justughable?

    ¡°Yunxi, for better or worse, I¡¯m still your father. Can you bear to see your father paraded as a prisoner through the streets? You old father can¡¯t afford to lose such face!¡±

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the only one who can save father. Just treat it as father begging you, begging you...begging you on behalf of your dead mother to save father just this once!¡±

    It¡¯d be better if Han Congan had never said those words. But once he did, Han Yunxi¡¯s temper red up and she impatiently cut him off. ¡°Divine Doctor Han, you¡¯re overpraising me. You¡¯ve been convicted with a capital offence and I don¡¯t have such power in my hands.¡±

    ¡°No! You saved the crown prince¡¯s life. The emperor will definitely listen to you! Daughter, you even saved three generations of the Han n, so save your father too. His majesty will definitely listen to you! You¡¯re a person who¡¯s rendered extraordinary service!¡±

    ¡°How about, you plead with the Duke of Qin? The emperor will listen to the Duke of Qin¡¯s words!¡±

    Han Congan seemed to be clutching to his final life-saving rice straws, exerting all his efforts to speak and plead. ¡°Yunxi, as long as you save father, father will do anything for you.¡± But the more he acted this way, the more Han Yunxi hated him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll agree to anything, is that right?¡± she asked with a cold smile.

    Han Congan hurriedly nodded his head, looking extremely pathetic.

    ¡°Very well. Then you tell me, how did my mother die?¡± Han Yunxi questioned. This was her only reason foring here.

    But these words stopped Han Congan¡¯s entreaties. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t miss theplicated flicker in his eyes and asked, ¡°Were there witnesses when my mother died inbor? Were there any attempts to save her?¡±

    Han Yunxi came straight to the point, her sharp questions changing Han Congan¡¯s grieved eyes into clear and sharp ones. He thought that Han Yunxi would be like her mother, soft-hearted and easy to talk to. As long as he implored her, this girl would relent and rescue him. But he didn¡¯t expect her toe for this matter. Seeing Han Congan¡¯s face change, Han Yunxi smiled coldly. She knew her suspicions were right.

    ¡°What, do you think it¡¯s strange I¡¯d ask such a question?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice hid traces of anger. She thought, if the truth matches my guess and Han Congan let my mother die because he was jealous of her medical skills, then he caused her death. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make this man suffer worse than death before he dies!

    But the actual situation far exceeded Han Yunxi¡¯s expectations. Han Congan looked at her and suddenly started tough.

    ¡°I never thought, never thought that I, Han Congan, would have a day like today, ahahaha!¡±

    Han Yunxi frowned, unable to understand how a man who was begging for his life one moment couldugh so bleakly the next?

    Was the truth different from her imagination?

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so patient.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, are you sure you won¡¯t save father?¡± Han Congan suddenly grew serious, his tone turning menacing.

    Only now did Han Yunxi discover that this old man had been acting all along, trying to gain pity for his miserable plight. She immediately stood up to warn him, ¡°You wish! You don¡¯t have to talk, but let me tell you, I have ways to make you talk.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you and you save my life, I¡¯ll speak the truth. Do you agree?¡± Han Congan stood up as well, his hoary, flustered form turning calm and confident.

    ¡°You have no right to bargain with me anymore!¡± Han Yunxi was furious.

    ¡°I do. The truth that I know is definitely something you¡¯d be interested in. It was an agreement between Lady Tianxin and myself,¡± Han Congan purposely lowered his voice, permeating it with mystery.

    These words stunned Han Yunxi. Han Congan actually called her mother ¡®Lady Tianxin.¡¯ No matter how she listened, it didn¡¯t sound like he was talking about his wife!

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, Han Congan¡¯s eyes flickered with jealousy. Why was Han Yunxi so smart, but the good-for-nothings in the Han n so stupid? Why didn¡¯t he have a daughter like this?

    ¡°Just what exactly happened?¡± Han Yunxi grew even more uneasy.

    Inparison, Han Congan was moreposed than before. ¡°As long as you can guarantee my life, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shot out a dangerous re.

    But Han Congan¡¯s counter was too strong. He didn¡¯t fear her; moreover, he was the head of his house and had seen plenty of simr scenes. With all the things he experienced, how could it be so easy topromise with him?

    ¡°Do your worst. I¡¯m a dead man anyways and won¡¯t live past three days,¡± Han Congan smiled coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi rushed forward.

    Han Congan didn¡¯t back away, but remained self-possessed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try me.¡±

    This old thing!

    Han Yunxi retreated, her hands clenching into fists inside her sleeves. ¡°Fine, I agree. You just wait!¡±

    When she finished, she turned to leave without sparing him another nce. To find out the truth, she could only agree to Han Congan¡¯s demands. She didn¡¯t want to risk Han Congan keeping silent and never finding out the truth.

    But she only agreed to preserve his life, not to release him from prison.

    ¡ª

    As soon as she left the imperial prisons, Han Yunxi headed towards the pce. She wasn¡¯t there to see Emperor Tianhui, but the crown prince. Emperor Tianhui was very reluctant to step backst time. If she asked for his favor again, there was no guarantee that she¡¯d get results. Instead, it¡¯d turn Emperor Tianhui against her. As for Long Feiye, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even dare to think of his reaction.

    She could only find the crown prince.

    Her excuse was that she came to check on his incision. There wasn¡¯t even a need to notify the crown prince before an eunuch respectfully led her to the Eastern Pce. Gu Beiyue had just left, so the two of them didn¡¯t get to meet.

    Long Tianmo didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi toe at all. After she left detailed instructions of post-treatment and medicine to Gu Beiyue, he thought she wouldn¡¯t return. In the past, Long Tianmo highly disdained the extremely ugly Han Yunxi. Even if Imperial Grandmother had betrothed the wedding, he still felt that Imperial Qin Uncle marrying Han Yunxi was a great wrong. But right now he was thankful and filled with admiration from the bottom of his heart. He wasn¡¯t like the empress dowager or empress, who carried resentment against Han Yunxi and Grand Concubine Yi. Though he knew his father kept precautions against the Duke of Qin, he also understood that Imperial Father wanted him to earn the Duke of Qin¡¯s support. So in the case of Qin Wangfei, he was very willing to form good ties.

    ¡°Imperial Aunt, I¡¯ve troubled you toe personally, you¡¯ve toiled much,¡± Long Tianmo was very polite. Even though their ages were simr, there was still the issue of respecting rank.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t examine his incision, merely took his pulse. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered quite well. Looks like you¡¯ll be able to get off the bed in two or three days.¡±

    ¡°This is all because Imperial Aunt was formidable,¡± Long Tianmo said politely.

    Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether Long Tianmo¡¯s heart was ck or white, just his manners made him much better than Princess Changping. With such self-possession, it was no wonder that he was the crown prince.

    After civilities were exchanged, Han Yunxi felt him out with a query. ¡°Crown prince, now that you¡¯ve recovered from your illness, has His Majesty thought of general amnesty?¡±

    Long Tianmo was an intelligent person. As soon as he heard Han Yunxi¡¯s words, his gaze turnedplicated. It was a while before he answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Imperial Father mention it.¡±

    ¡°Then does Crown Prince have any thoughts?¡± Han Yunxi tried again.

    By now, Long Tianmo could more or less guess that Han Yunxi came for a favor. He smiled and cut to the chase. ¡°Could it be that Imperial Aunt wants to pardon someone?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Long Tianmo to be so direct. Now Han Yunxi felt a bit embarrassed and smiled as well. ¡°Crown Prince is indeed an intelligent person.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Aunt is mistaken in her praise. There no harm in speaking frankly if Imperial Aunt needs anything,¡± Long Tianmo said seriously.

    ¡°My father, Han Congan, has been sentenced to death. Three dayster, he¡¯ll be paraded through the streets as a criminal and beheaded at noon,¡± Han Yunxi said with a light sigh. ¡°Though he¡¯s dying because of his guilt, he¡¯s still my father. As a daughter, I really can¡¯t just watch him die. Imprisoning him for life should still be better than death.¡±

    Han Yunxi ced special emphasis on thest few words. Long Tianmo immediately picked up on her meaning. Actually, even without Han Yunxi speaking up, he could still guess. Han Yunxi wanted a general amnesty for nothing more than to save her father.

    Except, if she mentioned such a thing to Imperial Qin Uncle and had him discuss it with Imperial Father, Imperial Father would definitely agree. Instead, she¡¯d came to find him for help. Now this was interesting.

 Chapter 74: The truth exceeds expectations (1)

    Long Tianmo didn¡¯t understand everything when he looked at Han Yunxi, but he wouldn¡¯t refuse to help. Although Imperial Father had already bestowed rewards, he owed Han Yunxi for saving his life. He wanted to pay her back anyways, and a general amnesty was an excellent excuse. It¡¯d win him hearts among the popce after such a long seclusion from the public. His reappearance had to have a big impact!

    Long Tianmo nodded. ¡°My prolonged illness has been cured, so this general amnesty is a good idea. Imperial Aunt can go on back first. When Imperial Father returns tonight, I¡¯ll bring this up.¡±

    Though she knew Long Tianmo would agree, she didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. Han Yunxi rejoiced and viewed the crown prince in an even more favorable light.

    Before she left, Long Tianmo called her back. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, please give greetings on my behalf to Imperial Qin Uncle. When I¡¯mpletely recovered, I¡¯ll pay him a visit.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. From what she knew, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t close with the crown prince or any of the imperial sons. Long Tianmo¡¯s current step was an obvious ploy to improve rtions with Long Feiye.

    But Long Feiye had never visited him while he was ill, leaving him bitterly disappointed.

    Of course, Han Yunxi had no time to worry about all this when she was fully preupied with Han Congan. After returning to the Duke of Qin¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t leave at all while waiting for news. asionally, she¡¯d even send Chen Xiang outside to search for rumors.

    By the afternoon of the second day, the big posters in the streets were still there, and thements were as lively as before. Apparently various people of the Han household had visited the prisons, but had no way to see Han Congan. After going home, they had even started fighting with each other over the family properties.

    Though Long Tianmo¡¯s intervention had a high chance of sess, Han Yunxi was still nervous without seeing actual results. After all, time was tight.

    During the night, she stood by the window, looking over the night sights of the capital with furrowed brows. Tomorrow was thest day, so what is the situation on Long Tianmo¡¯s side? And what is the truth behind Lady Tianxin¡¯s fatalbor? What kind of secrets did Lady Tianxin and Han Congan keep between them? She tossed and turned that evening, finding it hard to sleep.

    But good news came early in the morning of the next day.

    Little Cheng Xiang knocked on the door as she shouted, ¡°Mistress, mistress! The emperor proimed a general amnesty this morning! Besides criminals who plotted rebellion against the state, all death convicts have been pardoned to lifetime imprisonment! They say the crown prince personally pleaded on their behalf!¡±

    Han Yunxi practically leapt off the bed, washing her face and getting dressed before running to the imperial prisons. She didn¡¯t even bother eating breakfast. As soon as the general amnesty was issued, the fastest news reached the imperial prisons. From a distance, Han Congan heard many discussions and saw a few death convicts being sent back to jail.

    ¡°I heard the crown prince brought up general amnesty for the poption. Hehe, this time we owe all our good luck to the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ll be able to leave soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Look, all those death convicts were taken away. I reckon they¡¯re being released! Hehe, it¡¯ll be our turn soon enough!¡±

    ......

    The talk filled the entire prison as Han Congan listened by the bars of his cell. His muddled eyes brightened significantly as he marveled at the sight. Why did he never realize Han Yunxi was so clever? She didn¡¯t plead with Emperor Tianhui but the crown prince. She actually thought of something like general amnesty for the poption!

    Was this really the same Han Yunxi as before?

    He always thought that this daughter couldn¡¯tpare to her mother. But now his belief was shaken. Soon, Han Yunxi arrived, and even Han Congan¡¯s gazes shifted as he looked at her.

    ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re very smart.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve heard of the emperor¡¯s general amnesty,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    ¡°You should take your father out of the death convicts¡¯ jail, right?¡± Han Congan¡¯s state of mind was much better than before. Although he was in a difficult position, he stood perfectly upright, filled with proper bearing.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s stare turned mocking as her tone grew icy. ¡°Then, when do you n on telling me the truth?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, allow father to leave here first,¡± Han Congan was insistent. Doctors were obsessed with cleanliness and he hated the smell of decay and death that permeated these prisons.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips turned even more mocking. If Han Congan thought he could reach for a yard after getting an inch here, then he was very wrong. She narrowed her eyes and warned, ¡°Han Congan, you won¡¯t die now, but do you believe that I can make your every day worse than death?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid to step in her shoes before the light. Though Han Congan¡¯s death had been waived, he was no bare-footed youth man anymore. Would he fear Han Yunxi¡¯s threat? Seeing her dangerous expression, Han Congan was slightly displeased, but held himself back. He pointed at the base of the wall, indicating that Han Yunxi should sit down to talk. Just likest time, she leaned against the far wall as she sat, her chilly eyes staring straight at Han Congan.

    He could sense her guard rise as he sat and exhaled. ¡°Be at ease. We¡¯re already at this point, so I won¡¯t trick you.¡±

    ¡°Stop the useless chatter! Answer my question, how did my mother die?¡± Han Yunxi was frosty.

    Han Congan didn¡¯t answer her question, but his words made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart stoppletely. It was too unexpected!

    He said, Han Yunxi, I can clearly tell you that I, Han Congan, am not your father!

    What?!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She was shocked as her eyes unconsciously widened.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s astonishment, Han Congan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker in grief. Everyone knew that he had never done a father¡¯s duty to his daughter, but no one knew how much he¡¯d hoped that this daughter was his flesh and blood. It wasn¡¯t because Han Yunxi had suddenly gained fame and power. Long before, when Han Yunxi was still in her mother¡¯s womb, he had the same wish.

    Too bad...he wasn¡¯t worthy of that woman.

    The stunned Han Yunxi finally recovered to lose her temper. ¡°Han Congan, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    Lady Tianxin was a legend, brimming with talent as a kind, benevolent doctor. How could she be a wanton woman? How could she have an illicit daughter? Han Yunxi was even less inclined to believe that a mind like Han Congan¡¯s would tolerate an improper woman, much less raise someone else¡¯s child!

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I have proof,¡± Han Congan was very calm.

    It wasn¡¯t just Han Yunxi. Anyone in Tianning¡¯s capital would refuse to believe him after hearing such a thing. Yet this was the absolute truth; otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he treat Han Yunxi¡¯s poisonous facial scar when she was a daughter of the Han household and the Duke of Qin¡¯s promised wife?

    ¡°What kind of proof?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    ¡°Promise me one thing and I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Han Congan was very serious. This wasn¡¯t a threat, but a guarantee. Yet the agitated Han Yunxipletely missed his intended meaning and abruptly stood up.

    ¡°You wish! I¡¯ve already preserved your life, so what right do you have to make demands of me?¡±

    No matter what, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t believe that Lady Tianxin would do something so improper. If she really was an illicit daughter, then it had to be because Han Congan did a disservice to Lady Tianxin. Han Yunxi was already very angry, and Han Congan¡¯s demands had just provoked her further.

    Yet Han Congan was very calm as he faced the fiery Han Yunxi. ¡°Han Yunxi, listen to what I have to say first before answering. It won¡¯t be toote.¡± As he spoke, he withdrew a key from his sleeve and presented it to Han Yunxi between the bars.

    Han Yunxi was a little startled. She recognized this key as the storehouse key, the symbol of the head of house. The Han storehouse not only contained the Han family properties, but two very important items: the Han family¡¯s collection of rare medicinal ingredients and the ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡·. Every medical family had its own medical canon that recorded secret prescriptions and rare historical records, passed down generation after generation. It was only given to the sessor or heir to the n. The ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡· was the treasure of the Han n.

    Owning the key equated to owning the entire Han family. Even though Han Congan was in jail and the Han name had long been thrown in disorder, its foundation was still intact. All that aside, simply the ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡·and its record of medical techniques was enough to raise a new generation of famous doctors to sess. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move as she stared at the storehouse key. Why had Han Congan decided to give it to her?

    That was a little impossible. Leaving aside the fact that she wasn¡¯t of Han family blood, she was already a daughter married off to another family. She had no right to inherit the position as the Han Family Head.

    What kind of demand was Han Congan making?

    She backed up a step and kept her distance from the key. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Promise me to do your best to help the new head of house. Help the Han Family rise and ce its well-being as the foremost importance,¡± Han Congan said word by word, his red, resentful eyes glimmering with steadfast light.

    Help the Han Family rise?

    Han Yunxi was thrown off. She originally thought that Han Congan was going to ask her to help him get out of jail, not make demands like this.

    Not for himself, but for the Han Family.

    Han Yunxi had felt disappointment and disdain for this ¡®father¡¯ of hers. In her impressions, this old thing was both selfish and covetous, but now she saw his righteous principles. Yet Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand why his principles relied on her to make the effort to help the Han Family start anew. What had the Han family ever done for her? Had they ever done anything? That ce was filled with nothing but memories of pain and suffering. Why beg her to sacrifice and risk herself for the Han Family? Furthermore, ording to Han Congan¡¯s words, she and the Han family had no blood rtions at all.

    Seeing Han Congan¡¯s determination, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You seem very confident that I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡°Because no one else besides myself knows the truth about your mother. Including your real father!¡± Han Congan said steadily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said this. Your life is mine, so you have no leeway to discuss terms with me,¡± Han Yunxi was cold.

    Han Conganughed. ¡°If the Han Family falls to ruin by this old man¡¯s hands, what do I need this life for? I can only take my own life to apologize to generations of my ancestors!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take this to heart. As she saw it, Han Congan didn¡¯t have to guts to kill himself. But who knew that as soon as Han Congan finished, he¡¯d turn and abruptly m his head against a wall!

    Shocked, Han Yunxi cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    If Han Congan really died, all her efforts would¡¯ve been for nothing. Where was she supposed to find the truth then? But Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡®don¡¯t¡¯ didn¡¯t stop Han Congan at all. He was serious. A single m into the wall had already drawn blood from his skull, but he was nning to keep going!

    rmed, Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d misjudged this old thing. The fate of the n was deeply ingrained in his heart.

    ¡°All right, I promise!¡± Han Yunxi said loudly.

 Chapter 75: The truth exceeds expectations (2)

    What a truly stubborn guy!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s shout stopped Han Congan. But when he turned to look at her, he suddenly had a fit of dizziness and fell, paralyzed, on the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± With great rm, Han Yunxi called for the jailer to open the door. She only released a breath of relief after looking him over. Fortunately, Han Congan¡¯s old head was certainly hard enough. He¡¯d only suffered a surface injury, so his fainting wasn¡¯t the result of a cerebral concussion. He remained paralyzed on the ground with his eyes closed, but he hadn¡¯t really fainted away.

    Han Yunxi signaled the jailer to leave as she sat down by his side. In any case, she¡¯d already agreed to his terms, so she¡¯d wait until he rested up before questioning him further. Han Congan might not be in serious condition, but he really was dizzy. After all, he¡¯d suffered mentally in this cell for multiple days and nights.

    Han Yunxi waited patiently by his side, trying to figure out the rtionship between Lady Tianxin and Han Congan. Who was her real father? Was Lady Tianxin discontent up to the moment she died? Han Yunxi was patient, but Han Congan grew anxious. Even though he was still dizzy, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve epted? Really?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave him a cold nce and curled her lips in contempt. ¡°Can you tell me the truth now?¡±

    But Han Congan was in no rush. He merely lowered his head to suck in a breath. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m old. This time I¡¯ve lost all standing and reputation and be utterly discredited with no sessor to the Han Family medical arts. You know that between the sons I¡¯ve left behind, none of them will do. Especially the eldest. Only the seventh is worth training, but he¡¯s too young to shoulder the task. You absolutely must protect him.¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in the mood for such matters and urged him on. ¡°I understand. You can speak now.¡±

    At this, Han Congan took out a handkerchief from his robes. Han Yunxi saw that it was a woman¡¯s handkerchief at a nce, with a very old style and design. Han Congan unfolded the handkerchief to reveal words written in blood. Stunned, Han Yunxi looked closer and discovered that this was an agreement!

    Heavens, this was an agreement between Lady Tianxin and Han Congan. They were a contractual couple!

    ¡°Han Yunxi. Your mother and I, that is to say Lady Tianxin and I, were only husband and wife in name. When she wedded me, she was already pregnant with you,¡± Han Congan said mildly.

    ¡°Why did you marry her?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out in shock. She thought she¡¯d been conceived after the wedding, not something like this.

    ¡°Because...¡± Han Congan paused, lips curving up as if he wasughing at himself. ¡°Because her medical arts were exquisite enough to help me be a director of the medical academy. What was between us was nothing more than a business deal.¡±

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have believed it without this proof of agreement. But even with the evidence, she still felt anxious enough to clench her teeth as she asked, ¡°Why did she marry you? Where¡¯s my real father?¡±

    Yet Han Congan only sighed. ¡°I want to know too.¡±

    What?

    Han Congan didn¡¯t know, either?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. ¡°You married her without knowing a thing?¡±

    ¡°Girl, I had no idea about your father or even your mother¡¯s origins. She was pregnant by a month when she found me and promised to help me be a candidate for the medical academy directors, then a director in under ten years. Her requirements were that I took her as my official wife to give her status and ept you as my child to give you a family.¡±

    Han Congan sighed again and again. Faced with such a remarkable, medically skilled woman, how could he be unmoved? Why wouldn¡¯t he feel sorry for her? He tried to sound her out a few times in the past, but Lady Tianxin didn¡¯t tell him a thing. He once wanted her to have an abortion and start anew with him, but she mercilessly refused.

    After ¡®marrying¡¯ Lady Tianxin, he realized again and again how brilliant her medical skills were. When Lady Tianxin cured many hopeless cases and made a name for herself as the Han Family representative in Tianning¡¯s capital city, he turned jealous! Regardless of reputation or medical skills, he couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that his own wife was better than himself, even if this woman was a wife in name only. He once deliriously investigated her origins, but found no clues.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Isn¡¯t my mother from the Baili n in Heze County?¡±

    Han Yunxi had looked this up herself. But Han Congan smiled and shook his head. ¡°That identity was something I crafted for her benefit. I used money to buy off a family of the Baili n in Heze County. I¡¯ve already done investigations but I haven¡¯t found a clue. She seemed to have appeared from thin air.¡±

    Speaking up to here, Han Congan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of helplessness and affection. Even if he had been jealous, Han Congan still kept a thread of genuine feeling for Lady Tianxin at the bottom of his heart. Sadly, Lady Tianxin¡¯s identity was a mystery, her medical skills consummate. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t im any ties of kinship with her.

    Han Yunxi never expected things to turn out like this. What was the mystery of Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins? If even Han Congan didn¡¯t know, then who would?

    Lady Tianxin had been married to Han Congan for less than a year before she died in childbirth. She didn¡¯t even have any friends in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Her full name was Baili Tianxin, but this was probably a pseudonym.

    ¡°So you weren¡¯t able to find out who my father was, either?¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself.

    Han Congan had no choice but to smile. ¡°Just like you, I really want to know, too.¡±

    What kind of man could win Lady Tianxin¡¯s heart? Not only did she have superb medical skills, but she was wise and intelligent. The previous emperor had only met her once before he praised her highly.

    ¡°Then why did she die inbor?!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly asked. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the most crucial question.

    Yet Han Congan¡¯s smile only turned disdainful. ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you think? Let me tell you, your mother¡¯s wisdom far surpassed yours. She didn¡¯t even have to worry about any the concubines in my house. More than that, do you think I¡¯d want her dead?¡± Han Congan could tell that Han Yunxi suspected him, but he thought this kind of suspicion was extremelyughable.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I had the least motive to murder your mother,¡± he said clearly, word by word.

    Although he had been jealous, although he hated the child with no rtions to him in her womb, Han Congan wasn¡¯t so cruel and ruthless as to kill her. Moreover, Lady Tianxin had agreed to make him a director of the medical academy. If she died, he and the Han Family would be most affected.

    ¡°I refuse to believe she died from difficulties duringbor! There has to be a problem in here somewhere! My mother was a doctor, so wouldn¡¯t she be clearest about her own body?¡± Han Yunxi asked angrily.

    Han Congan had no reason to kill her mother, but she couldn¡¯t ept her cause of death as childbirth. From what she understood, Lady Tianxin hadn¡¯t discovered anything wrong before she gave birth. There were no hurdles with her body, so if it was a difficultbor, the baby was to me. Han Congan looked at Han Yunxi for a long time before opening his mouth.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you were born as a baby with your feet on the lotus flower. For you to survive is already your fortune.¡±

    These words verified Han Yunxi¡¯s guesses. ¡®Feet on the lotus flower¡¯ sounded pleasant to the ears, but it was very horrific. It was another name for the so-called ¡°breech position,¡± when a baby was right-side-up in the womb so its feet came out first. In this situation, it was very easy for the child to die fromck of oxygen and the mother from bloodloss. In modern times, a Caesarean section was mandatory for hospitals to ept such mothers. In ancient times, medical treatments were vastly limited. Aside from special cases, the midwife would typically ask one question: do you want to save the big one, or the little one?

    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t say anything before she went to give birth?¡± Han Yunix asked.

    Although feet on the lotus flower was a very dangerous situation, Lady Tianxin was already a special case herself. With her medical skills, she should¡¯ve been able to feel out the position of the baby with her hands. Once she realized the baby¡¯s position, she could adjust things with acupuncture and moxibustion. Even if the baby hadn¡¯t shifted by then, she should have told the midwife beforebor and made preparations.

    But Lady Tianxin never spoke up. Giving birth was a monumental task, so why would she allow herself to fall into danger? Han Yunxi¡¯s suspicions were exactly what Han Congan hadn¡¯t been able to figure out.

    He shook his head. ¡°No. I asked multiple times, but she said things were very well.¡±

    Han Congan remembered that the pce had sent a midwife over ahead of time, but he didn¡¯t hear the midwife say anything either. When the midwife discovered that the baby had her feet on the lotus flower, she was frightened as well.

    Han Yunxi firmly shook her head. ¡°Something must have gone wrong!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the problem came from your mother, but...¡± Han Congan sighed. She¡¯d been dead for so many years that the truth to the riddle might forever be a stone sunk in the sea.

    ¡°Then what about the poisonous scar on my face?¡± Han Yunxi asked again. If she remembered correctly, this wound had existed since she was born. That was poison, so how could it exist as soon as she was born? Did someone drug Lady Tianxin? To kill her? Wouldn¡¯t that ce her daughter in danger as well?

    This was the only clue left. Han Yunxi anxiously looked towards Han Congan, but he only lowered his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Yunxi grew restless.

    Han Congan kept silent for awhile before raising his head again. ¡°The poison scar on your face didn¡¯t exist when you were born. It...it was I who poisoned you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi was enraged. She didn¡¯t expect this either!

    Han Congan looked away from her angry eyes. ¡°Your mother was dead, so what was the use of keeping you?¡±

    To him, Han Yunxi was simply someone else¡¯s flesh and blood. She had no rtion with him. But even a child like this had been decided on as the Qin Wangfei, so not only did he have to raise her, but dote and favor her like some sort of revered ancestor. If Lady Tianxin was still around, perhaps Han Congan could endure it. But Lady Tianxin had suddenly left just like that. How could Han Congan take it?

    He couldn¡¯t, and he even hated Han Yunxi. If it wasn¡¯t for this child, Lady Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have died! He could neither kill her or throw her away, so his only option was to destroy her. Ruin her looks and refuse to teach her medicine so the empress dowager would give up. Sure enough, when the empress dowager realized she was an ugly girl, she merely observed from the sidelines. After determining that Han Yunxi had no medical talents, she didn¡¯t renounce the betrothal, but basically despaired of anything. After all, the empress dowager had anticipated Lady Tianxin to birth a daughter as remarkable as herself.

    Because her wedding had been arranged, Han Congan kept raising Han Yunxi, but like a servant more than anything else. He even hoped that one of the daughters in the Han household could take her ce in marriage. Sadly, heter epted the thorny task of treating the crown prince¡¯s illness and earned the empress dowager¡¯s grudge. From then on, he didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about the arranged marriage ever again.

    Han Yunxi finally saw through Han Congan, her smile cold. ¡°Han Congan, what was the use of keeping me? You dare say that your position as a director of the medical academy had none of my mother¡¯s hard work? You¡¯re a hypocrite who bit the hand that fed you!¡±

    Lady Tianxin might have died, but she still fulfilled her promise to let Han Congan be a medical academy director. Wasn¡¯t it just because of this title that the Han Family gained great benefits these past years? Otherwise, why would the Han Family stand out amongst all the medical families in Tianning?

    Han Yunxi stood up. She believed what Han Congan said today, but she still looked down on him. A doctor valued medical ethics. If a person didn¡¯t have even basic decency, how could he speak of professional ethics?

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, Han Congan stood up in rm. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ve told you all I know. Are you going to go back on your promise?¡±

 Chapter 76: A peerless young lord

    Go back on her promise?

    Han Yunxi stared coldly at Han Congan before taking the storehouse key from his hand. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡±

    Since she agreed, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her word. This was no small matter, either. To save the Han Family was the same as saving three generations of the Han n. There were around a few hundred people in the Han Family and not all of them were bad people. Plenty were kind hearted innocents. In addition, the Han Family¡¯s medical knowledge needed to be passed down to future generations so more people could be saved.

    Perhaps Lady Tianxin had chosen Han Congan not because she liked him, but because of the Han Family. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t ce this task as her most important job, but she¡¯d do her best. Han Congan felt much more relieved after he saw Han Yunxi take the key. He was clear that his crimes were so vast that it was difficult to avoid a living punishment even if he escaped the death sentence. He¡¯d probably spend the rest of his life in jail.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to talk with this man anymore. She was about to leave when Han Congan called her back. ¡°Han Yunxi, wait!¡±

    She stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°What other instructions will you condescend to grant me?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, the crown prince¡¯s illness...¡± Han Congan trailed off, before growing more determined. ¡°This old man believes his diagnosis wasn¡¯t wrong!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start and thought, this fellow might be despicable, but his medical skills are still exemry. But she didn¡¯t want to answer him and kept walking. Han Congan caught up and blocked the exit to the cell.

    ¡°Since everything¡¯s already settled, I just want to know the truth!¡±

    Han Yunxi was full of ridicule. ¡°Divine Doctor Han, consider it carefully. With your extraordinary skills, I think you¡¯ll understand the truth very quickly!¡±

    Then she pushed aside his hand and walked out of the cell, personally locking him in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it!¡± Han Congan¡¯s voice rose a few decibels. He was extremely stirred up.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was all indifference. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand it, then keep thinking.¡±

    She finished and left. To keep the truth from Han Congan was another form of punishment. He¡¯d probably brood over it indefinitely. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel guilty over it when everything was what Han Congan deserved. If he had shown even a grain of gratitude and raised her as his daughter, then she¡¯d risk her own life to get him out today. Unfortunately, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world. Even back then, she hadn¡¯t seen a shred of guilt on Han Congan¡¯s body.

    Walking through the cold halls, Han Yunxi wrapped her arms around herself, head lowered in thought. What is the truth behind my mother¡¯s death? Who is my father?

    So many years had passed, so where should she start looking? Amongst all the people of the world, where could she start?

    Why did Lady Tianxin marry someone else after getting pregnant? Had she given up hope, or did she have no choice?

    A remarkable woman like her had shocked an entire era after staying in Tianning¡¯s capital for less than a year. Under what circumstances did she conceive her child? Or perhaps she was already married before she wedded into the Han Family?

    Was her father still alive, and did he know that she existed?

    Many, many questions perplexed Han Yunxi. The more she knew, the more questions she had. Finally, she sighed and stored away the Han Family¡¯s key. If there was time, she should pay a visit back home.

    Of course, right now the ce was in chaos and she was in no mood to get caught up in the mess. She decided it¡¯d be better for those sharp, treacherous, and vicious wives to war amongst themselves for awhile. After leaving the prisons, a depressed Han Yunxi wandered aimlessly on the streets. She didn¡¯t go back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s until nightfall.

    ¡ª

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s general amnesty promation came out at the same time as the news of the crown prince being cured. Three dayster, the crown prince joined the assemblies to participate in affairs of state. He was the heir apparent, so his appearance was sure to cause waves within Tianning¡¯s imperial court.

    Han Yunxi curing the crown prince wasn¡¯t public news, but stillmon knowledge in the upper social circles. More people resented her rather than thanked her. Of course, even more people saw her with a new level of respect. Han Yunxi had no gauge of such things because she spent the next few days inside the Hibiscus Courtyard. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t returned in days, Grand Concubine Yi was angry, but didn¡¯t find her any trouble, and none of the servants dared to slight her. Han Yunxi¡¯s days were rtively easier than before.

    But she wasden with care over the issue of Lady Tianxin. Every time she made inquiries about the Han Family, it was to hear that so-and-so had fought with so-and-so, or that so-and-so had ran off with valuables again. Of course, the three main wives of the Han Family wouldn¡¯t flee. They fought over the position of head until they were figuratively bruised and bleeding while thinking of ways to see Han Congan. Unfortunately, without the proper social connections, no amount of silver could show them the door.

    Today, Han Yunxi was currently flipping through an introduction to Cloud Realm Medical Academy when Chen Xiang came to report, ¡°Mistress, I heard that the medical academy sent someone to the Han house and revoked the Han Head¡¯s title as a medical academy director. They took away hismand te as a council member, too.¡±

    Han Yunxi had expected this long ago. She had been looking through the medical academy introduction book for clues. For Lady Tianxin to help Han Congan be a director at the academy meant that she probably had rtions with the medical academy. She even went to the prisons to track down this matter, but Han Congan said Lady Tianxin only taught him medical skills before she died. Bing a director for the medical academy was mostly through his own efforts. Han Yunxi was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. She decided to look for Gu Beiyue¡¯s assistance.

    She thought he¡¯d be too busy and need a prior appointment, but her morning message was returned to an agreement to meet that very afternoon. The two of them made an appointment at Tianning capital¡¯srgest teahouse, the Tea Leaf Celestial[2].

    As soon as she saw Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the words of a poem: The youth on the road had a countenance like jade, which young lord is this to be so unparalleled[3]? He¡¯d reced his simple and unadorned medical robes with pure white garments that made him especially good-looking. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t recognized his calm and cool gaze, she might had thought she was looking at the wrong person. The white clothing highlighted his fair skin and clean aura, giving him a natural grace above mere mortals.

    He had warmth, but it wasn¡¯t soft nor feminine. He carried a nameless scent about him like perfume, but it was nothing like a woman¡¯s. Those who smelled it would find it difficult to forget and very much at ease. Han Yunxi once joked that Gu Beiyue gave people the impression of a Buddha, but he just shook his head and smiled, saying he wasn¡¯t so chubby.

    The devastating beauty and peerless man sat together in the teahouse, instantly attracting the gazes of multiple onlookers. Of course, nobody knew their identities. The pair came to a tacit understanding to keep calm and at ease, especially Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi deliberated for a while before hiding the secret of her birth. She simply asked Gu Beiyue a few things about Cloud Realm Medical Academy before going into specifics with Han Congan¡¯s journey to be a director.

    From Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi learned that that director candidates were chosen based on immediate qualifications, while the directors themselves were selected from amongst these candidates. Three years after Lady Tianxin passed away, Han Congan had his family¡¯s prestige to help him and his medical skills into the position of director candidate. After six years, he¡¯d officially be a director. Lady Tianxin had told him within ten years, and he¡¯d really became a director during that time.

    ¡°When he became a director, my grandfather and I had already left the medical academy. We didn¡¯t know the details, but he was the youngest candidate, then the youngest director, in the history of the medical academy.¡±

    Gu Beiyue paused before adding, ¡°Thepetition for directorship is extremely intense. Even those who be director candidates could spend 10 or 20 years, even their entire lives, without ever bing directors. Such was the case everywhere.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯ty it bare, Han Yunxi understood. Han Congan might have terrific medical skills, but he didn¡¯t stand out muchpared to the high-leveled experts. Most of the medical academy were filled with elders over 100 years old. Quite a few director candidates were hoary-headed men. Wasn¡¯t Han Congan¡¯s trip a bit too smooth and easy?

    ¡°Who was the person that promoted him back then?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue could only shake his head. ¡°This is a secret. I¡¯m afraid that even Han Congan himself wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    So that was it. Looking at it from this angle, she had no way of getting any information from Han Congan.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t realize that he was smiling when he saw her knit her brows. He said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll try to ask some people to look into it. But there¡¯s no chance that we¡¯ll find anything.¡±

    Aye, this person has his ways after all.

    Han Yunxi revealed a smile as she cast her teacup on the table, refreshed and frank. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you ahead of time. When there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll definitely take you out for drinks.¡±

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t used to Han Yunxi¡¯s current style of speaking. He only felt that it didn¡¯t sound like a wangfei,cking all the elegance and honor ady should have. But it was exactly this unaffected attitude that fascinated him. He thought, if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t born in the Han Family and became Qin Wangfei, then she might¡¯ve flown high. But all this he hid in his heart, smiling without saying a word.

    It was rare for her to have a chance outdoors, so the two of them sat until nightfall. Han Yunxi discovered that Gu Beiyue looked like a taciturn man, but could talk without awkward silences. They spoke of medical arts, pharmacology, and various cases of illness. Han Yunxi would something think deeply, sometimesugh loudly, while Gu Beiyue kept his mild smile and schrly, refined manner.

    Han Yunxi finally discovered that time had gone by quickly when Chen Xiang ran over to remind her that it was getting dark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet again another day, I¡¯d like to consult with you on that illness we mentioned,¡± Han Yunxi had exquisite poison skills but wascking in the medical department. She was fond of learning, so after catching Gu Beiyue, she didn¡¯t want to let him go. She¡¯d even take him home as a private tutor if she could.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is actually going beyond customs,¡± Gu Beiye couldn¡¯t help but remind her in a low voice.

    After leaving the Duke of Qin¡¯s household, all this talk of social etiquette was nonsense to her ears. A big hearted, magnanimous person never feared the dubious. Though who protested loudest had the most monsters hidden in their heart. Her eyes flitted with craftiness before she said, ¡°The fifteenth of every month, we can meet here. You won¡¯t be Imperial Physician Gu and I won¡¯t be Qin Wangfei. We can just talk about our fields and exchange views on the medical arts, how¡¯s that?¡±

    To learn from each other by exchanging views . It seemed like this woman wanted to learn medicine from him without disclosing the secret of her poison skills. Gu Beiyue saw right through her at a nce, but didn¡¯t expose her.

    The fifteenth of every month, forget their identities and talk about medicine.

    What a beautiful thing. Sadly, the warmhearted Gu Beiyue was forever rational. He only smiled softly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei really knows how to joke. It¡¯s gettingte, you should return home.¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue,¡± Han Yunxi creased her eyebrows. She thought that he¡¯d agree, but didn¡¯t expect this fellow had actually refused her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this humble official can¡¯t casually leave the pce. You should go back,¡± Gu Beiyue was still smiling.

    That smile seemed warm, but carried with it resolution. Everyone who saw was helpless before it, including the reluctant Han Yunxi. She could only give up and carelessly wave her hand to bid goodbye.

    -o-

    [1] gongzi (¹«×Ó) ¨C literally ¡®prince,¡¯ but also used to refer to the son of a feudal prince or high official, a person of high birth and breeding.

    [2] Tea Leaf Celestial (ÜøÏÉÂ¥) ¨C mingxianlou, Ming is ¡®tea, tender tea leaves,¡¯ Xian is ¡®immortal/celestial/divine.¡¯ Lou is amon term in shop names, and can mean ¡®a storied building,¡¯ ¡®tower¡¯ or ¡®floor.¡¯

    [3] The youth on the road had a countenance like jade, which young lord is this to be so unparalleled (Ä°ÉÏÉÙÄêÑÕÈçÓñ, Ë­¼Ò¹«×ÓÊÇÎÞË«) moshang shaonian yanruyu, sheijia gongzi shi wushuang.

 Chapter 77: Guilty conscience, why is wangfei hiding?

    When they went downstairs, little Chen Xiang eximed, ¡°Mistress, you¡¯ve be muddleheaded!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yunxi askedzily.

    ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re the Qin Wangfei, ah. You...you...¡± Chen Xiang always thought that Mistress was very smart, but now she was fretting over the state of her brain. She tugged at her mistress¡¯s hand before murmuring in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re a married woman and the Duke of Qin¡¯s official wife! If news of this gets to the Duke of Qin¡¯s ears, you¡¯ll be done for!¡±

    Little Chen Xiang might be a bit stupid, but she was still sensitive to certain matters. Han Yunxi had no choice but to roll her eyes. Of course she understood these things, so it¡¯s not like she was going to have an affair. She only thought that Gu Beiyue could be a friend to meet for conversations. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t flirting or chatting as a pastime, but because she needed help with certain matters. What¡¯s more, she and Long Feiye were a couple in name but not reality. Long Feiye had even embraced and saved another woman in front of her eyes, casting her aside!

    Every time Han Yunxi remembered the incident with Duanmu Yao, it¡¯d stick in her head.

    ¡°Mistress, have you taken it to heart?¡± little Chen Xiang was very earnest.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I did anything. Don¡¯t be so nervous, all right? You¡¯re talking like I¡¯ve overstepped the boundaries,¡± Han Yunxi almost couldn¡¯t bear it. She really did see Gu Beiyue purely as a friend.

    Who knew that while she spoke, her steps came to a stop before she almost fell. She saw a very familiar, imposing forme through the teahouse entrance...Long Feiye!

    Although he was dressed in a subdued manner, Han Yunxi still recognized him at a nce. The level minded Han Yunxi suddenly turned around and ran up the stairs, followed by Chen Xiang. Upstairs, she peeked down sneakily and exhaled in relief when Long Feiye didn¡¯t climb the steps.

    Little Chen Xiang was astonished. ¡°Mistress, why are you afraid of being found out?¡±

    Tch...

    ¡°I...I...there¡¯s too many people like you with flights of fancy, so I¡¯m just taking precautions,¡± Han Yunxi made up an excuse. Actually, her reaction just then was her body acting before her head. In hindsight, why had she run?

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t left yet, but took in everything with his eyes. He didn¡¯t approach, but smiled faintly as if a little helpless. After Han Yunxi calmed down, she remembered that Gu Beiyue was still upstairs as well. Only, when she turned to look for him, he was already gone.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled.

    Chen Xiang scanned around them in a circle but saw no one as well. ¡°Mistress, that can¡¯t be right. We were the first to leave.¡±

    There were only one set of stairs, and they¡¯d been blocking the way ever sinceing back up. How could Gu Beiyue have gone downstairs? Han Yunxi was full of doubts, but nced at the stairs leading to the third floor. She didn¡¯t think much, but assumed that Gu Beiyue must have gone upstairs.

    Unbeknownst to her, Gu Beiyue at that moment was standing right at the entrance of the teahouse, looking back at the second floor with a smile. Then he turned around, his body flickering before he suddenly vanished from sight.

    ¡ª

    Since she retreated, Han Yunxi simply decided to wait until Long Feiye left before going back downstairs. On the carriage ride back home, Chen Xiang wanted tough, but didn¡¯t dare. Han Yunxi wore a pout as she looked out the window. The surrounding atmosphere between master and servant was very strange.

    Back in the Hibiscus Courtyard, she saw Long Feiye¡¯s quarters lit up withnterns. Seeing her mistress look over, little Chen Xiang couldn¡¯t hold back a peal ofughter. But as soon as she started, she couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Han Yunxi was shamed into anger and pinched her. ¡°You darn servant, what are youughing about?! Hurry up and go back!¡±

    Even then, Han Yunxi left Chen Xiang behind before thetter took a single step. The entire night, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but wrapped herself in covers as she leaned against the bed, looking at the lights from Long Feiye¡¯s quarters.

    Actually, she¡¯d taken Chen Xiang¡¯s reminder to heart. Although she¡¯d been married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s for quite some time, only today did she realize she was a woman with a husband. Even though they were a couple more in name than reality, this status would bind her up for the rest of her life. Long Feiye could wed someone else, but she would never be able to marry again. She thought and thought before shaking her head. Why think of these things? If she could keep her life and be safe, then all was well. Why think any further?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fall asleep until it grew light, and then she slept until the afternoon. Days had passed. Although the Han Family¡¯s matters were still being discussed in the streets, it wasn¡¯t a trending topic anymore. Han Yunxi felt the storehouse key in her sleeve and thought it was time to pay them a visit. But as soon as she prepared to leave, Young General Mu Qingwu came to ask for an audience.

    Seeing him, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Young General, I heard that Princess Changping has been very busy recently?¡±

    After Princess Changping¡¯s face was cured, she was afraid of being made aughingstock and used the excuse of having a winter holiday to y in the south. Otherwise, she might¡¯ve clung to Mu Qingwu all the way to his visit here.

    Mu Qingwu had no choice but tough. He didn¡¯t answer but said earnestly, ¡°Qin Wangfei, this one came because...¡±

    Hemming and hawing wasn¡¯t this Young General¡¯s style. Exactly what kind of words were stuck on the tip of his tongue?

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything Young General needs to say, by all means go ahead,¡± Han Yunxi watched him in puzzlement. For him toe searching all the way to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence meant there was something major at y.

    ¡°There is indeed a matter that concerns my poisoning with the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. Esteemed wangfei said that this was a slow-acting poison that umted over the course of months and years. But father and I already made an inspection and couldn¡¯t find the poisoner, so...today I¡¯vee to respectfully ask Qin Wangfei to have a look around our estate.¡±

    Mu Qingwu was magnanimous military official, but when it came to asking people for favors, he suddenly turned into a bashful little boy.

    He had a guilty conscience!

    First, because he came to ask for a favor. Secondly, because he told Han Yunxi to find him if she ever needed anything, but now he was troubling her again without ever having helped her first.

    So that was it. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Actually, she was pondering the issue before as well. After all, Ten-Thousand Snake Poison wasn¡¯t easy to administer. She¡¯d only forgotten about everything in light of being so busy.

    Han Yunxi paused before asking, ¡°How did you investigate?¡±

    ¡°We interrogated the kitchens, personal servants, and attendants,¡± Mu Qingwu said honestly. He lived a simple life between the house and military barracks. People that kept close to him were the primary poisoner suspects. Although interrogation wasn¡¯t the best method, it was still an investigation method in the end.

    ¡°Were there any changes in personnel in the house or barracks recently?¡± Han Yunxi asked again. The news of her curing Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison had long spread. Add that to the interrogations within the general¡¯s house and the poisoner would definitely hold some amount of fear and take action.

    ¡°Not at all, so...¡±

    Mu Qingwu really wanted to tell Han Yunxi that the Duke of Qin had inquired into this matter as well. But the Duke of Qin said to keep it a secret, so he decided not to say anything. ¡°So in the end, we could only find you for help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not some master sleuth,¡± Han Yunxi had no choice but to grin.

    He was already embarrassed to find her in the first ce, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words made Mu Qingwu a little speechless. He shook his head, his feelings clearly written on his face. Seeing him act like a little boy, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but imagine him fighting enemies courageously on the battlefield. The contrast must be huge.

    Han Yunxi could only speak up to end his awkwardness. ¡°Then what would you like me to do by inviting me over?¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t some detective. The poison had been administered, then cured. Even if she went, it wasn¡¯t a favorable position to use her skills.

    ¡°Ten-Thousand Snake Poison is a seldom seen toxin. You¡¯re more familiar with it than we are, so maybe you can find some traces of it,¡± Mu Qingwu said seriously. Actually, finding Han Yunxi was theirst shot. But his words reminded Han Yunxi of something, and aplicated gaze flitted past her eyes.

    She pondered for a while before frankly agreeing with her requests. ¡°How¡¯s this? Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll go take a look. Just treat it as though I¡¯ming for a consultation and don¡¯t make things public, in case we startle the snake hiding in the grass.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that it wasn¡¯t easy to poison anyone within the military. To find any clues, she¡¯d have to look in the general¡¯s estate; after all, the people there were much more varied than the rank-and-file soldiers in the barracks.

    Her words made Mu Qingwu rejoice. He rose to cup his fist in a respectful bow, extremely earnest. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei, if there¡¯s anything you need, would esteemed wangfei please...¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Yunxi had to cut him off. ¡°Young General, if you say anymore we¡¯ll be regarding each other as outsiders. Is this some sort of business deal between us?¡±

    After all, he¡¯d said the same thing thest time he visited.

    Mu Qingwu never had to ask many people for favors before. For a moment, he felt embarrassed again before making a slight bow. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this official absolutely didn¡¯t mean it in that way. It¡¯s just...aye...I¡¯ve troubled Qin Wangfei again!¡±

    The more Han Yunxi saw him, the more amused she felt. She wasn¡¯t trying to get on good terms with Mu Qingwu on purpose, but since he¡¯de knocking at her door, it was still possible to be on friendly rtions. After all, the general¡¯s estate was still a powerful influence in the capital. In this time period, birth and status determined one¡¯s fate. Her maternal family was already such a mess, so it was no harm to find a few friends and backup forces.

    After Mu Qingwu left, Han Yunxi went over his words: if there¡¯s anything you need, please say it, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t take these words to heart, but Mu Qingwu used the rest of his life to fulfill his promise. Of course, these are just words forter.

    ¡ª

    Morning the next day, Han Yunxi took little Chen Xiang with her to the general¡¯s estate and went directly to Mu Qingwu¡¯s courtyard. General Mu was there to especially wait for her.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, this poisoner has to be a traitor within our ranks!¡± General Mu sounded dignified and imposing.

    ¡°If not for the fact that the Young General¡¯s poisoning caused the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison to react, this poisoner might have had a few more years before it reacted,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    To find the culprit, there were two things to consider: one, the method of poison and its administration; two, the source of the poison itself.

    Let¡¯s talk about the first part first.

    Ten-Thousand Snake Poison might be hypertoxic, but it was also slow-acting. The reason it was hypertoxic was because it could kill a person within two hours of reacting within the body. The reason it was slow-acting was because Ten-Thousand Snake Poison needed to sink into the body over the course of multiple years before it acted up. So someone who could administer the poison to Mu Qingwu months after years had to be someone close to him.

    Mu Qingwu took out a name list. ¡°Qin Wangfei, have a look. These are the servants who can approach me in the estate and a list of their names. We¡¯ve interrogated all of them, and they¡¯re currently all locked up.¡±

    General Mu had deep affections for histe wife and took in no other concubines, so besides General Mu and Mu Liuyue, there were only these servants who could get close to Mu Qingwu. Han Yunxi skimmed past the name list and saw that there were only about seven or eight people if one included the kitchens.

 Chapter 78: Bet with huge stakes

    Han Yunxi had never interrogated anyone before. Since General Mu had already done the work, she didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be useful if she tried as well. Now that they were sure it had to be someone from their ranks, it was time to find evidence.

    Han Yunxi nced at the list of names before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll look around a bit for clues.¡±

    As long as the general¡¯s estate carried any hint of poison, she¡¯d be able to pick it up. First, she inspected everything in Mu Qingwu¡¯s rooms, including a few canister of tea leaves sent from the military barracks. Then, General Mu and Mu Qingwu led the way to the kitchens, where all the food from the general¡¯s estate came from. This was the ce with the highest suspicion. General Mu and Mu Qingwu assumed that Han Yunxi would investigate for a long time, but she only walked a circle around the kitchens beforeing out.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, you¡¯re certain?¡± General Mu¡¯s face was filled with doubt.

    ¡°One hundred percent certain. Let¡¯s go to the washing area.¡± Han Yunxi was very confident.

    Though he couldn¡¯t believe it, General Mu had to believe her after witnessing her poison treatment skills. Mu Qingwu basically held no suspicions towards Han Yunxi. If you ask him why, he¡¯d only say he didn¡¯t suspect the person who saved his life.

    The washing rooms were on par with the kitchens. Han Yunxi switched on her scanning systems and walked around in a circle, before going to inspect the three wells that served the household. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any results here either. Afterwards, they went to the rooms of the people on the suspect list, even rummaging through their things. All these rooms had been checked and Han Yunxi was about to leave when she saw Mu Liuyue walking over.

    She gave Han Yunxi a cold look before curving her lips into a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Impertinence, don¡¯t you know to pay respects before the Qin Wangfei? What are you dawdling for?¡± General Mu reprimanded.

    Only then did Mu Liuyue make a reluctant bow. But the ridicule in her lips didn¡¯t fade, only grow more obvious. Han Yunxi hade to investigate the poisoner within their walls, something she foundughable. This woman was only skilled medically. So what if she¡¯d saved big brother and the crown prince? After being praised, she seriously thought she was all that and knew everything? Mu Liuyue was nning to go out today, but she decided to wait after hearing that Han Yunxi hade.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, you¡¯re so formidable. You¡¯ve definitely found some clues by now, right?¡± Mu Liuyue asked with a cold smile.

    There was nothing in the cooking or washing areas, so only the side courtyards remained. Though Mu Liuyue¡¯s tone was acrid, it was true that General Mu and Mu Qingwu wanted to know the results as well.

    Mu Qingwu red at Mu Liuyue before turning to Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Han Yunxi said calmly. She only agreed toe have a look; she never promised she¡¯d definitely find the evidence. Nothing meant there was nothing, what was so embarrassing about that?

    But Mu Liuyueughed out loud before immediately covering her mouth. ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯m notughing at you. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Han Yunxi wore a cold smile but didn¡¯t spare her a nce. She didn¡¯t take it to heart and walked outside. As soon as she left, Mu Qingwu grabbed Mu Liuyue¡¯s wrist and spoke severely. ¡°Damned girl, that¡¯s enough! You have no business here, so go back to where you came from!¡±

    Mu Liuyue wrenched herself free and purposely shouted towards outside. ¡°What, am I not allowed tough? If there¡¯s actual ability, I¡¯ll be convinced. Otherwise, what¡¯s with thising over to unt and show off?¡±

    Mu Qingwu muffled her after these words, but Mu Liuyue bit her brother¡¯s hand and pushed him aside to keep yelling. ¡°Afraid to be criticized even if there¡¯s no skill?¡±

    Han Yunxi had already walked far away, but she still heard these words. By her side, General Mu¡¯s face had already turned green. He was about to turn around and discipline his daughter when Han Yunxi held him back. She returned personally. Seeing her arrive, Mu Qingwu forcibly covered Mu Liuyue¡¯s mouth to exin.

    ¡°This girl is spewing crazy talk. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Mu Liuyue was still Mu Qingwu¡¯s little sister and General Mu¡¯s daughter. Mu Qingwu¡¯s exnation was to plead leniency for her sake. He was afraid than an angry Han Yunxi would use Mu Liuyue with the crime of disrespect. No matter how bad Mu Liuyue was, she was still his sister. No matter how good Han Yunxi was, she was still an outsider.

    Han Yunxi saw all this clearly. Since she came today, she wouldn¡¯t part with the general¡¯s estate on bad terms just because of Mu Liuyue¡¯s nasty words. In addition, Han Yunxi was well aware that despite her high status, she had no real power to suppress anyone. Without Long Feiye¡¯s absolute recognition, the title of Qin Wangfei was just an undeserved name. So what if she saved the crown prince? Who would really recognize her as Qin Wangfei?

    Don¡¯t mention Grand Concubine Yi, even if Murong Wanru was here in her ce, Mu Liuyue might not be so outrageous with her dissatisfaction. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had saved a life, even General Mu and his son might not be so respectful. To live with status and dignity, she still had to depend on herself.

    Han Yunxi waved a hand to signal Mu Qingwu to let go. The anxious Mu Qingwu shot Mu Liuyue a few warning nces before releasing his hands. Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t an idiot and didn¡¯t make any more impertinent remarks to Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She stood before Han Yunxi with a face full of smiles as she thought, Han Yunxi, my father and big brother will still protect me in the end. What can you do to me? Even if it¡¯s just another punishment or penalty, I¡¯m not afraid! I just want to humiliate you today.

    Han Yunxi looked at Mu Liuyue coldly, but smiled and asked, ¡°Mu Liuyue, you don¡¯t think this wangfei can find the culprit?¡±

    ¡°Liuyue doesn¡¯t dare. Qin Wangfei is wonderfully ingenious like an immortal, there is nothing under Heaven that can escape Qin Wangfei¡¯s watch.¡± Mu Liuyue said the opposite on purpose, her words filled with pure mockery.

    On the side, General Mu and Mu Qingwu¡¯s faces turned ghastly pale. General Mu couldn¡¯t hold back from roaring, ¡°Mu Liuyue, you have no business here. Scram!¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s words had thoroughly exasperated Han Yunxi. Last time, Mu Liuyue had faced General Mu¡¯sshes from the whip because she¡¯d gone too far. Unexpectedly, she still dared to go even farther this time. Han Yunxi had a title but no power and didn¡¯t like to quarrel, but did Mu Liuyue really think she was so easy to bully?

    Han Yunxi blocked General Mu and smiled. ¡°Mu Liuyue, are you bold enough to bet with wangfei on the matter of the hidden spy? Whoever loses...takes off her outer robes and runs a circle on Xuanwu Street[1], how¡¯s that?¡±

    These were high stakes!

    General Mu and Mu Qingwu were both dumbstruck, unable to imagine that the dignified Qin Wangfei would think up such a bet.

    Mu Liuyue was first stunned, then excited. Afraid that Han Yunxi would forestall it, she hastily answered, ¡°Of course I dare! I bet you can¡¯t find the hidden spy!¡±

    The general¡¯s estate had searched for a month already. Since the matter concerned big brother¡¯s life, the emperor secretly ordered a few master detectives from the justice courts toe investigate, but that yielded no results. Mu Liuyue thought that big brother¡¯s head must have gotten kicked by a donkey for him to find Han Yunxi for help. Han Yunxi was only here to show off at most.

    Just because she knew some medical arts, she thought she was all-capable? What a joke!

    Of course she¡¯d bet. When it came time for Han Yunxi to take off her robes and run around Xuanwu Street, it¡¯d be so shameful that the Duke of Qin would have ample excuse to divorce her! Since it was an arranged marriage, the original wife¡¯s position would stay there forever if the wife had no crimes. But if the wife offended the Three Obediences and Four Virtues[2] or made a grave mistake, then divorcing her meant the Duke of Qin could take another official wife!

    While Murong Wanru hoped that Han Yunxi could die, Mu Liuyue wished that she could be divorced.

    A sly look flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes when she saw Mu Liuyue look so confident. ¡°All right. If this wangfei discovers the hidden spy, it¡¯ll count as your loss.¡±

    ¡°Solve it within a month, do you dare?¡± Mu Liuyue provoked. Of course she demanded a time limit.

    A month¡¯s time was a bit short, but Han Yunxi still agreed with pleasure. This time, convincing the eldest Young Miss was more important than finding some secret agent! She had to personally teach this rude, conceited girl a lesson so that the next time they met, the girl would take a detour!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t find the traitor within a month, then you lose!¡± Mu Liuyue said seriously. She wanted Han Yunxi¡¯s absolute agreement.

    ¡°Would General Mu please stand as witness?¡± Han Yunxi nced towards the other members of the Mu family.

    Though she hadn¡¯t found anything in her rounds, disappointing General Mu, he still didn¡¯t want his daughter to lose face regardless of the results. Neither did he want to shame Qin Wangfei!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I think we should forget about this bet. Compared to the matter of the hidden agent...¡±

    But Mu Liuyue interrupted before he could finish. ¡°Father, esteemed wangfei said herself that she wanted this bet. We can¡¯t deny the esteemed wangfei¡¯s amusements.¡±

    ¡°You still dare to talk!¡± an angry General Mu narrowly avoided taking out his whip. Mu Liuyue fearfully backed up a step, but she still nced at Han Yunxi, worried that she¡¯d take back her words.

    ¡°Great General, they all say that a monarch doesn¡¯t make joking remarks. Though this wangfei is but a weak woman, I¡¯m still the Duke of Qin¡¯s official wife. How could my words count for nothing?¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Now that they¡¯d gotten to this step, Han Yunxi took out the power of status. But General Mu was still anxious. He couldn¡¯t afford for either party to lose the bet!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please look on behalf of this old official and...¡±

    And yet he didn¡¯t finish before Mu Qingwu of all people spoke up. ¡°Father, Liuyue already agreed. The subordinates can¡¯t rebel against the superiors and go back on their words!¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s words were even unexpected to Han Yunxi. It looked like he had enough of indulging his pampered little sister. Very good, this guy hadn¡¯t disappointed her. General Mu looked at Mu Qingwu, then Han Yunxi¡¯s cold silence, and had no alternative but to agree. As soon as Mu Liuyue saw her father nod his head, she was filled with cheer. She was almost too impatient to write a letter and tell Princess Changping the good news so she could hurry back and witness the joke. But she quickly realized that she had been happy too soon.

    ¡°General Mu, since we haven¡¯t found anything in the estate, there¡¯s only one way left,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Mu Liuyue knitted her brows at the words. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s calm self-possession, she felt inexplicably nervous.

    ¡°Please inform us, esteemed wangfei,¡± General Mu was anxious too.

    ¡°Look for the source,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°The source?¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The origin of the poison,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    Ten-Thousand Snake Poison was a rare poison made from the venom of the world¡¯s top ten poisonous snakes. Though it was called ¡®Ten-Thousand Snake Poison,¡¯ it didn¡¯t really hold ten thousand different venoms. It was because the top ten snake venomsbined could overpower the poisons of ten thousandmonce snakes.

    A simple name like this thoroughly expressed its horrific potency.

    To create such a poison wasn¡¯t simple. Not only did the poisoner have to know how to allocate the various proportions properly, they had to find the ten most poisonous snakes to extract their venom. Medicine and poison were of one family. Too much medicine would be poison; a little bit of poison could be medicine. Still, this was only under special circumstances. Medicine and poison still had strict differences between them.

    But Ten-Thousand Snake Poison was one of those special exceptions. Despite being a hypertoxic poison, parts of it were still good medicine against rare illnesses.

    -o-

    [1] Xuanwu Street (ÐþÎä½Ö) ¨C xuanwu jie, in which Xuanwu refers to the ck Tortoise, a name for the guardian spirit of the north in Daoism.

    [2] Three Obediences and Four Virtues (Èý´ÓËÄµÂ) ¨C sancong side, aka the 7 Reasons to Divorce Your Wife If She Ever Breaks These Rules in ancient times, ording to Confucian ethics. They are 1) obedience to father before marriage, 2) to husband after marriage, 3) and to son after husband¡¯s death as well as 4) morality, 5) proper speech, 6) modest manner, 7) diligent work.

 Chapter 79: The clues must be accurate

    It was truly difficult to collect venom from ten different snakes, but quite easy to find a few out of the ten.

    ¡°General Mu, of the ten snake poisons, seven aremonly found in medicine. Many major pharmacies should sell them. The remaining three are seldomly seen snake venoms. If we¡¯ve determined that the Young General¡¯s poisoner is one of the people by his side, then this enemy agent would¡¯ve have to buy the snake venom to make the poison within thest two or three years. Thepleted poison only has a shelf life of one day.¡±

    One day!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words stunned General Mu. Here was a critical clue. He rejoiced and said, ¡°Qin Wangfei, please write down the ten names of these snake venoms. I¡¯ll go investigate them immediately!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s speech had already left Mu Liuyue stupefied even as it cheered up the Mu father and son pair. Though her bet had high stakes, it was nothingpared to searching out the enemy agent. One more day the traitor stayed amongst their ranks was another day of danger for Mu Qingwu and General Mu. Such a thing might even implicate the spies of Northern Li Country, so it was imperative to take care.

    Mu Qingwu had long gotten sick of the sight of Mu Liuyue and wished she could be taught a lesson. General Mu had no time to care so much at the moment when it was more important to find the enemy agent. Everything else could be discussed at ater date. Han Yunxi only wrote down the names of seven poisonous snakes, leaving three out.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, aren¡¯t there ten of them?¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Find these seven first. See which pharmacies sell them, and if anyone¡¯s bought them first. I have my own arrangements for thest three,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Mu Qingwu was an intelligent man and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Mu Liuyue watched from behind them, unconsciously growing worried. But after all that, Han Yunxi was still just making guesses. The results of the investigation were still undetermined! Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t scared of this and immediately went to write a letter to Princess Changping. By the time Han Yunxi left, Mu Qingwu had gone out to personally investigate the matter.

    He spent three days¡¯ time to look into all the pharmacies in and out of the capital. It really was as Han Yunxi had said: many pharmacies sold these ingredients, but the results were still beyond his expectations. Three dayster, he paid another visit to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there are 32 pharmacies within the city, of which ten stock the snake venoms listed. However...¡± Mu Qingwu wrinkled his brows, looking serious. ¡°However, the shopkeepers all said that these ingredients aren¡¯tmonly used. Unless it¡¯s for a specific prescription, no doctor would dare use such snake venom. Of the ten pharmacies, eight of them have never sold the venom. The remaining two pharmacies only sold them one time each, both five or six years ago.¡±

    Ten-Thousand Snake Poison had been umting in Mu Qingwu¡¯s body for at least three years. This discovery meant that the enemy agent hadn¡¯t bought the snake venom from the local pharmacies.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could the agent had acquired the snake poison from somewhere else and made Ten-Thousand Snake Poison at home?¡± Mu Qingwu guessed.

    But Han Yunxi resolutely shook her head. ¡°Then they would have to bring enough with them to make the poison. This is venom. No enemy agent would take so much with them.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe someone delivered the ingredients until there was enough to take the poison to the general¡¯s estate,¡± Mu Qingwu guessed again.

    Such slow-acting poisons needed to be administered once every two or three days. Thepleted poison only had a shelf life of one day, or else it¡¯d start to smell and change color.

    ¡°To deliver things so frequently into the general¡¯s estate within these three years...¡± Han Yunxi looked pensive.

    The general¡¯s estate was different from other houses. It housed the Great General and Young General. In modern times, it¡¯d be considered a militarypound and important headquarters for military affairs. All the servants there were either soldiers or ordinary folk, neither of whom could enter or exit casually.

    Suddenly, Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Old Li who collects wastewater, and Old Wang who collects solid waste!¡±

    These two people didn¡¯te once every two or three days, but every single day. Though it was just a guess, it was better than having no direction at all.

    ¡°Young General, keep investigating along these lines. I¡¯ll go check on the source of the other three poisons,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    ¡°Yes! If there are any developments, your subordinate will report promptly!¡± Mu Qingwu stood up in perfect military posture as he cupped his fist and bowed, his masculine movements crisp and clean.

    Though this fellow was still young and had little records of service, few people could afford to ept such an imposing bow from him. Mu Qingwu was about to leave when Han Yunxi called him back.

    ¡°Young General, in the future when there¡¯s no one around, don¡¯t be so formal. And don¡¯t go wangfei this or wangfei that, you can just call me by name.¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s steely expression turned ck before he grew doubtful and scratched his head. Once again, he resembled a little boy. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...what did you say?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Forget it, he was such a stickler for rules that she¡¯d give up on making things hard for him.

    ¡°Nothing, you can leave,¡± Han Yunxi could only say this.

    After Mu Qingwu left, she immediately had little Chen Xiang send word to the Gu house to meet with Gu Beiyue. She only had a month¡¯s time so the quickest, most precise method to solve the case was to divide up thebor. The sevenmonly found snake poisons could be bought within or around the capital and were hard to track down. That clue had reached a dead end. But the other three snake venom weren¡¯tmonce poisons. Arge quantity was needed for the poison administered over three years, so Han Yunxi believed that finding the source of these three poisons would bring her closer to the truth.

    These three snake poisons came from the Misdirection Viper, Bamboo Viper, and Clear River Viper[1], each were mini-snakes less than three to four cun long, whose poison rivaled that of the poison python Han Yunxi once saw.

    But unlike the poison python, there were many Misdirection, Bamboo, and Clear River Vipers, though few people were skilled enough to catch them. By Han Yunxi¡¯s estimation, less than ten households owned such poisons in all of the Cloud Realm Continent! Of course, that was only her own guess. She had no way to verify it, but a senior member of the medicalmunity like Gu Beiyue should.

    Gu Beiyue was very busy and didn¡¯t have time to meet her like before. The emperor had caught a chill, which meant he had to stay in court to attend him and couldn¡¯t leave. It wasn¡¯t clear when he¡¯d be finished, so Han Yunxi could only wait.

    ¡°Mistress, is the one month you wagered with eldest Miss Murong enough time?¡± Chen Xiang fretted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a chill. At most it¡¯ll take five or six days for the emperor to recover. The young general needs time for his own research as well,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly, secretly rejoicing in her heart. Thankfully, the emperor hadn¡¯t contracted a major illness, or else Gu Beiyue would be stuck in the pce for one or two months instead.

    Little Chen Xiang stuck up her mouth unhappily. ¡°Mistress, why don¡¯t you ask His Highness Duke of Qin for help?¡±

    Han Yunxi heard her clearly but pretended not to, and got up to leave.

    Chen Xiang continued whispering. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin has a lot more connections than Imperial Physician Gu. Mistress is recklessly wasting the fruits of Nature.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but stop and smile. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s not as if I¡¯ve never used those fruits of Nature before.¡± Of course she knew the Duke of Qin had more connections than Gu Beiyue. But she couldn¡¯t believe that man would help her out when he had nothing else to do.

    ¡°Mistress, even if you don¡¯t have nerve to ask the Duke of Qin, you could get the young general to do it. These are matters of the general¡¯s estate.¡± Chen Xiang reminded her.

    This time, Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Which part of mecks nerve?¡±

    Seeing her mistress¡¯s dangerous expression, Chen Xiang finally shut her mouth and thought, Your heart...

    After shutting up little Chen Xiang, Han Yunxi strode along especially unrestrained. The reason people made things difficult for her was because she couldn¡¯t earn Long Feiye¡¯s true recognition. If that fellow really epted her and she sat firmly on the position of Qin Wangfei, she could set her sights across all of Tianning with no one daring to provoke or offend her!

    In this era, mothers relied on their sons, wives relied on their husbands. As for her, she could only rely on herself, and she could only think of relying on herself.

    Han Yunxi waited for updates as she studied the ¡¶Cloud Realm Compendium¡·, an ancient record of nations and influences within the Cloud Realm Continent. The Cloud Realm Continent contained the three nations of Tianning, Northern Li, and Western Zhou. Between these three countries were powers that existed beyond their sphere of influence, the most notable being Carefree City, the City of Daughters and Medical City.

    The medical academy that Gu Beiyue liked to mention was arge school within Medical City. It could be said to be the authoritative academy within Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicalmunity. But in the end, the ¡¶Cloud Realm Compendium¡·was but an ancient record with very little information on medical families or poison-rted sects. Han Yunxi ended up not finding what she wanted within its pages.

    ¡°Mistress, the Han Family is one of Tianning¡¯s foremost medical families. I heard they¡¯ve hidden plenty of medicines.¡±

    Little Chen Xiang¡¯s throwaway remark stirred Han Yunxi¡¯s memory.

    Of course, the Han Family!

    In Tianning¡¯s capital city, in fact in all of Tianning, there was no one besides the imperial family who¡¯d hidden away more medicine than the Han n. How could she have left them out?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a look at the Han estate!¡± Han Yunxi decided right then and there.

    ¡ª

    At midday, Han Yunxi took Chen Xiang with her to knock on the Han estate gates. When she first transmigrated here, she was already on a bridal sedan. Her impressions of the Han house came purely from her memories.

    Creak...

    The door opened, and a grumpy pageboy murmured, ¡°Who is it? Can¡¯t a person nap at noontime?¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei has arrived!¡± Chen Xiang proimed loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s Qin Wangfei doing here?¡± The little pageboy disapproved, but quickly recovered his wits and opened the door in terror. He half stumbled, half crawled outside, prostrating himself at the sight of Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed Wangfei! This humble one didn¡¯t realize it was Esteemed Wangfei! We are honored by your presence, may Esteemed Wangfei have mercy!¡±

    This pageboy really had a fright. It wasn¡¯t just him, but all the members of the Han house never believed that Han Yunxi would cross over the threshold Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. Many of them even thought their eldest young Miss would die! The emperor had decreed the marriage. If the Duke of Qin didn¡¯t want to marry her, then having Han Yunxi die was the only solution.

    But no one predicted that Han Yunxi would not only enter the Duke of Qin¡¯s household, butpletely change her personality and improve leaps and bounds in her medical skills, saving the young general¡¯s life with a fleeting moment of fame. There were even rumors recently that the eldest young Miss had cured the crown prince¡¯s strange illness. Her father was a convicted criminal but she waspletely fine. Many theories arose from the popce because of these facts.

    ¡°Rise,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    The little pageboy raised his head and looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s beauty in amazement. But after meeting her fierce, threatening gaze, he dared not look again. He couldn¡¯t help but believe in the rumors as he hastily rose to his feet, though he was still too afraid to stand up straight.

    The calm andposed Han Yunxi sat down on the threshold of the door and asked, ¡°How many wives are still left in this house?¡±

    The little pageboy had no guts to conceal the truth and answered honestly.

    -o-

    [1] Misdirection Viper, Bamboo Viper, and Clear River Viper (ÃÔËÍ, ÖñÇà, äìÏæ) ¨C misong, zhuqing, xiaoxiang, of these three snake species, only bamboo viper seems to have a real-life equivalent.

 Chapter 80: Han Familyâ€™s presumptuous young master

    One didn¡¯t know without asking, but in asking one received a fright.

    Han Congan had many concubines, but after all of them fled, there was only Second Consort Lady Xu[1], Third Madame Li[2], and Seventh Madame Helian[3].

    Strictly speaking, Lady Xu was only a concubine and should be called ¡°Madame¡±[4] as well. But Lady Xu had special status as the daughter of the official wife of the Ministry of Appointment¡¯s magistrate. She married into the Han family because she had admired Han Congan. Since Lady Tianxin was the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver, she didn¡¯t dare im the position of official wife even when Lady Tianxin died. But how could a Ministry of Appointment magistrate¡¯s own daughter be a mere concubine? Han Congan thus referred to her as his second consort, while everyone else called her Lady Xu.

    Those who fled the house had taken away jewelry and valuables, but the ones who¡¯d remained were intelligent people who disdained such silver. What theypeted for were the rare and precious items within the Han Family storehouse as well as the ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡·.

    Hearing the little pageboy exin, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help wrinkling her brows. How is she supposed to help the Han Family rise with just these few people?

    Lady Xu only had the eldest young master, Third Madame Li had one daughter, and Seventh Madame Helian had a son, but he was just six years old! Wouldn¡¯t the Han Family fall even faster if left in their hands? Of course, Han Yunxi had neither the time nor energy to worry about these matters now. The general¡¯s case was more pressing. Though it was a little thing losing face to Mu Liuyue if she lost, taking off her robes and running wildly through the streets was a big deal!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss and take me to the storehouse,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    The little pageboy was startled by these words. It couldn¡¯t be that this married eldest young Miss was after the storehouse, too? These days, the three women left in the house had been stuck in a life-and-death struggle for its rights. Of course, the little pageboy kept his surprise in his heart, not daring to say a word as he led the way.

    Second Consort had dismissed quite a few servants to cut down on costs and the little pageboy led Han Yunxi along a side path, so they didn¡¯t meet many people along the way. But before they reached the storehouse,ughter carried over from the covered corridor. It sounded like there were many people. Han Yunxi stopped and looked towards the sound, her form hidden by a patch of bamboo.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked in a low voice. The Han Family was already reduced to such a state, but who had the mood tough so cheerfully?

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, that¡¯s Seventh Madame Helian¡¯s Cloud Water Pavilion[5]. Maybe eldest young master and his people are over there.¡± the little pageboy replied.

    Cloud Water Pavilion of Madame Helian?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this wife. Of all of Han Congan¡¯s wives, she was thest and youngest to havee. Of course she was the most favored one as well, who bore him a son named Han Yunyi[6]. He numbered seventh amongst his brothers and sisters and was currently only six years old. This boy was the same one that Han Congan told her to take care of while he was in prison. Han Yunxi had no memories of this boy, but hearing that theughter sounded like servants, she mused that they were probably teasing the youngest young master for fun. What would such a little child understand of family matters?

    She had official business today and prepared to leave, but suddenly heard ¡®pahpahpah¡¯ mixed in with theughter, as if someone was being beaten up.

    Her steps stilled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This humble one thinks Seventh Young Master¡¯s getting beat up again,¡± the little pageboy said with a sigh. ¡°Esteemed Wangfei, after master got in trouble, the favorite seventh young master was the first to suffer disaster. Everyone suspects that Seventh Madame Helian has the storehouse key! I don¡¯t know what Seventh Madame is thinking. People have urged her to leave long ago, but she refuses. She doesn¡¯t even have anyone from her maternal family to stand up for her, so how can shepete with Second Consort and Third Madame?!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s face turned grave. Coldly, she spoke. ¡°Take me over there!¡±

    The storehouse key was in her hands, so how could Helian have it? Helian came from a poor family, and her elder brother and sister-inw weren¡¯t good people. Once she left the Han Family, she¡¯d probably have no ce to go. The little pageboy led the way and Han Yunxi quickly followed along the covered corridor until she walked past the bamboo.

    In the distance, she saw a little boy stripped bare with his hands tied, squatting in the grass. Behind him stood a crowd of adults, at the head of which was the eldest young master Han Yuqi[7] beating his back with bamboo ppers.

    A crowd of adults were tyrannizing a little child, but they could stillugh so loudly. Han Yunxi was seized with terror, unconsciously recalling how she¡¯d been beat by this same young master in years past. At that time, she was ten years old. But this boy was only six and in even more wretched straits!

    They¡¯re too much!

    In an instant, the furious Han Yunxi suddenly strode forward and raged, ¡°Han Yuqi, stop it!¡±

    The crowd turned as one at Han Yunxi¡¯s voice. Though her face had no poison scar, they still recognized her at a nce. Many had seen her on the day of her wedding.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Han Yuqi blurted, not expecting her to show up.

    Han Yunxi stepped forward and saw the pitiful child shivering on the ground, his thin back streaked with bloody scars and bruises as if he¡¯d been wildly whipped. It was a horrible sight.

    ¡°Chen Xiang, quick! Clothes!¡± Han Yunxi cried in rm.

    Where was little Chen Xiang supposed to find clothes? Luckily she was quick-witted and had the gatekeeper pageboy take off his outer robes instead. Han Yunxi took the clothes and was about to cover the child when Han Yuqi winked at the other servants to surround Seventh Young Master Han Yunyi.

    He crossed his arms and walked forward, surveying Han Yunxi from head to toe with a coldugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve grown wings in the time since we¡¯ve met! Instead of staying nicely at the Duke of Qin¡¯s, you daree to my territory and interfere?¡±

    ¡°Impudent, you won¡¯t kneel after seeing Qin Wangfei. Are you all looking to revolt?¡± little Chen Xiang gave an icy rebuke.

    At this, Han Yuqi burst intoughter. ¡°Qin Wangfei? Did the Duke of Qin marry her? Did he recognize her? Kick her sedan chair door? This shameless woman delivered herself inside but has enough face to call herself Qin Wangfei!¡±

    The servants around him were afraid of Han Yunxi¡¯s status and the consequences after hearing those rumors outside. But seeing eldest young master¡¯s attitude, they lifted their heads one after the other to size up Han Yunxi with disdain. Didn¡¯t this eldest young Miss get bullied by eldest young master all the way up to adulthood? Even before she was wedded off, eldest young master purposely tore her wedding clothes and she didn¡¯t dare to do a thing.

    After all, eldest young master was Lady Xu¡¯s only child, the grandson of the Ministry of Appointments magistrate. His information should be much more reliable than the rumors outside. With eldest young master taking this stance, this Qin Wangfei was probably only an empty title.

    ¡°Han Yuqi, you dare to offend your superiors, you should...¡± Chen Xiang was enraged, but Han Yunxi stopped her, ring icily at Han Yuqi.

    Han Yuqi was indifferent at first, but seeing the spark in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, he felt inexplicably uneasy. It was a sensation that made him fidget. Why would he fear Han Yunxi? She was just a wangfei in name, disliked by both Grand Concubine Yi and the Duke of Qin. Neither did the empress dowager favor her. On his side, he had the support of his grandfather. After his old man had gone to jail, no one had more support than him now.

    What was he afraid of?

    So thinking, Han Yuqi grew cold. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you have any tact then you¡¯ll get lost. Otherwise, this young master will beat you as well!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him. ¡°Chen Xiang, go to the justice courts and say that Han Family¡¯s Han Yuqi offended his superiors and spoke conceited ptrap to insult this wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± little Chen Xiang left immediately.

    These people had the eyes of dogs[8]. When the justice court¡¯s people arrived, they¡¯d get to see esteemed wangfei¡¯s ferocity!

    Justice courts?

    Han Yuqi suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Justice courts, aiya! This young master¡¯s so frightened! What should I do!?¡± His peculiar speech goaded everyone else intoughing with him.

    Quickly, Han Yuqi recovered and gave Han Yunxi a disdainful nce. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the justice courts. Of course, he had no idea what happenedst time with North Court Official He Ze, but from what he heard from the magistrate¡¯s people, his grandfather had been summoned for an inquest. Afterwards, his grandfather had personally rmended a new official for the justice courts, Official Ouyang.

    The justice courts and the Ministry of Appointments both held third-rank officials, so his grandfather had awe-inspiring authority.

    Han Yuqi allowed Chen Xiang to leave unimpeded as he sat calmly on one side, eyebrows raised at Han Yunxi. ¡°This young master¡¯s in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll wait for your people toe!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him and looked towards the trembling child. She even felt pain for his sake and wanted to move forward, but the servants barred her way. Neither did the pageboy by her side dare to speak, but only retreated to one side to look.

    It was a deadlock.

    Seeing the boy huddled up in a ball, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. This child was so young that if things continued, he¡¯d die from the pain if not the cold. She tried a few more times, but the servants formed a human wall and refused to budge an inch.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the strength to shove them aside and grew angry. She warned, ¡°Han Yuqi, you better not regret it!¡±

    ¡°Regret? Heheh, Han Yunxi, you¡¯ll be the one to regret!¡± Han Yuqiughed loudly. He only heard of the young general¡¯s poisoning incident but didn¡¯t believe it. How would he know the details? He only expected the justice courts to send their people over.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed into slits. This ce wasn¡¯t far from the justice courts, so she¡¯ll wait! But just as they were locked in stalemate, a shrill voice carried over.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er[9]! Yi¡¯er!¡±

    The voice belonged to a young woman just over twenty years old, running over in fright. It was none other than the child¡¯s mother, Seventh Madame Helian Zuixiang[10]. As soon as she saw her son¡¯s state, she forgot everything else and went wild with wailing.

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Han Yuqi said sternly, getting to his feet.

    Helian Zuixiang was but a weak woman who was blocked by a single servant that knocked her to the ground. But she quickly got up and denounced Han Yuqi. ¡°Han Yuqi, are you still human? If it¡¯s anything,e at me instead! What kind of man picks on a little child?¡±

    ¡°Heheh,e at you? Fine then, give up the storehouse key and this young master will let you go right over,¡± Han Yuqi smiled coldly. Hearing this, Han Yunxi understood everything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it! I¡¯ve told you so many times, I don¡¯t have the storehouse key. How could the old master give it to us? The old master suddenly ran into trouble, so the key must be with him!¡± Helian Zuixiang said seriously.

    ¡°Heh, you think I¡¯ll believe your lies? Ever since you came into this house, my father¡¯s been sleeping in your rooms and teaching that boy medical knowledge. You think I don¡¯t know? Even if my father didn¡¯t give you the storehouse key, you definitely know where he¡¯s hidden it!¡± Han Yuqi gave a cold snort.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! The old master came everyday to make sure Yunyi was studying well. He was personally tutoring him,¡± Helian Zuixiang exined in a rush. As she spoke, she took advantage of the servant¡¯s distraction to go towards her son, but was dragged back and thrown to the ground.

    This time, Helian Zuixiang had trouble climbing to her feet and sobbed at the sight of her son¡¯s horrifying back. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Answer your mother!¡±

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t scare mother, answer me, look at me!¡±

    ¡°Son, son, please don¡¯t frighten your mother!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Second Consort Lady Xu (¶þ·òÈË Ðì·òÈË) ¨C er furen xu furen, in which Xu is a surname that also means ¡®slowly, gently.¡¯

    [2] Third Madame Li (ÈýÒÌÄï ÀîÊÏ) ¨C san yiniang lishi, in which Li is a surname that also means ¡®plum.¡¯ Shi is a suffix used after a married woman¡¯s maiden name.

    [3] Seventh Madame Helian (ÆßÒÌÄï ºÕÁ¬) £­ qi yiniang helian, in which Helian is a two-character surname. He means ¡®conspicuous, grand.¡¯ Lian could mean ¡®link/join/connect¡¯ or ¡®continuously, in session.¡¯

    [4] Madame (ÒÌÄï) ¨C yiniang is the original term here, which refers to a father¡¯s concubine as called from Han Yunxi¡¯s perspective.

    [5] Cloud Water Pavilion (ÔÆË®¸ó) ¨C name for the living quarters and courtyard of Madame Helian.

    [6] Han Yunyi (º«ÔÆÒÝ) ¨C Yun means ¡®cloud,¡¯ Yi means ¡®ease, leisure, flee,¡¯ or ¡®excel.¡¯

    [7] Han Yuqi (º«Óñæë) ¨C Yu means ¡®jade,¡¯ Qi means ¡®a ck horse.¡¯

    [8] the eyes of dogs (¹·ÑÛ¿´ÈË) ¨C gouyan kanren, meaning someone who is arrogant and looks down upon others. A type of expletive.

    [9] Yi¡¯er (ÒÝ¶ù) ¨C nickname for Han Yunyi. Er is amon suffix attached to a name to indicate affection or youth.

    [10] Zuixiang (×íÏã) ¨C Madame Helian¡¯s first name, meaning ¡®intoxicating fragrance.¡¯

 Chapter 81: Storehouse key, grab it if you have the guts

    Even when Helian Zuixiang was shouting like this, the child huddled on the ground had no reaction. Han Yunxi had already determined that he¡¯d lost consciousness from the cold. His little body had stopped moving, which meant things would turn serious if it continued. She was anxious. Little Chen Xiang, ah, little Chen Xiang. When will the reinforcements arrive?!

    She was a wangfei with an empty title. Though she couldn¡¯t face off against the likes of Princess Changping or Mu Liuyue, she could still move the justice courts to action, even the Ministry of Appointments that Han Yuqi ced so much faith in. This stupid, arrogant Han Yuqi needed just such a lesson!

    Seeing no response from her son, Helian Zuixiang was almost crazy. She crawled to Han Yuqi¡¯s feet and implored him through her tears, ¡°Eldest young master, the storehouse key really isn¡¯t in my hands. I¡¯m begging you, let us go!¡±

    ¡°Eldest young master, no matter what, Yunyi¡¯s still your little brother. On behalf of old master, just spare him! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Eldest young master, I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear to look at this anymore. She was about to stop her when Han Yuqi perversely kicked Helian Zuixiang aside. ¡°You think it¡¯s not there just because you said so? Someone,e do a strip search for this young master!¡±

    What?

    These words frightened Helian Zuixiang into curling up on the ground, while Han Yunxi wordlessly pushed aside the servant blocking her way to rush in front of the woman. She spread open her arms to protect Helian Zuixiang.

    ¡°The storehouse key is with this wangfei, whoever has guts can search me instead!¡± she said coldly, eyes ring as her body emitted an aggressive air. Those who saw her couldn¡¯t help but be seized with dread.

    What?

    The storehouse key was with Han Yunxi? Han Yuqi gave a start beforeughing. ¡°Han Yunxi, this joke¡¯s not funny at all.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi wore a mocking smile as she casually withdrew a key from her sleeve in front of all the onlookers.

    It was a copper key of simple and unsophisticated make, having been passed down through generations of the Han n. It almost seemed to have a life of its own as it shone with an indistinct light. Though many of those present had never seen the storehouse key, Han Yuqi had spotted it multiple times in his father¡¯s hands. This was the symbol of the Han Head of House, his long yearned-for precious treasure. He recognized it at a nce! His eyes grew so wide that he turned stupefied.

    ¡°Is it funny now?¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    ¡°You...you actually...you slut, what right do you have to get the storehouse key! Give it to me!¡±

    When Han Yuqi recovered, his expression took on the semnce of a avaricious, starving wolf seeing meat for the first time in ages. At this, the people around him grew astonished as well.

    Heavens, why was the storehouse key in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands?

    What was the meaning of this?

    It couldn¡¯t be that the old master had handed it Han Yunxi personally? How could it be, didn¡¯t the old master loathe his married daughter? Nobody could understand, neither did Han Yuqi want to understand. Greed shone from his eyes as he threw himself forward to snatch it. But Han Yunxi anticipated this long ago and stuck the key inside the front of her robes, where it fell to rest by her stomach.

    Seeing this, Han Yuqi stopped. ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Han Yunxi raised an eyebrow.

    No matter how bold Han Yuqi was, he still didn¡¯t dare to touch her. As useless as she was, she was still Qin Wangfei! Han Yuqi could rave and be rude, but if he really tried to search her, even if his grandfather was the Ministry of Appointments magistrate¨Cor the emperor himself¨CLong Feiye wouldn¡¯t let the matter go!

    This concerned a man¡¯s dignity and honor.

    Han Yunxi was still Qin Wangfei in the end. Long Feiye could neglect her forever, but still, no other man could touch her. The thing he craved was right in front of his eyes, but impossible to obtain. Han Yuqi¡¯s anger burst forth from his heaving chest.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, why is the storehouse key with you? Did you steal it?¡± he asked icily. He couldn¡¯t believe that father would give her the key. Leaving aside the fact that father hated her, she was a daughter who¡¯d already married into another family. That made her an outsider and disqualified her from the position as the Han Head of House.

    Han Yunxi gave Han Yuqi a cold nce, disdaining to reply. She personally helped Helian Zuixiang sit up and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, nothing will happen.¡±

    Helian Zuixiang had also been frightened by Han Yunxi and was still in a fluster. But she quickly recovered to plead, ¡°Yunxi, Yunxi! Please save Yi¡¯er, Yunxi, Yi¡¯er and I have never made things difficult for you. Please save Yi¡¯er for the sake of your father!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t very close with this Seventh Madame, but she clearly recalled that only Seventh Madame had refrained from troubling her in the entire Han household.

    ¡°The child is innocent. Even if you did cause trouble for me, I¡¯d still save him,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    But this only reminded Han Yuqi, whoughed. ¡°Han Yunxi, give the key over right now or else I won¡¯t spare that brat!¡± As he spoke, he strode over to Han Yunyi, knocking aside the servants before they had time to get out of the way.

    PAH!

    This twisted thing had started beating Han Yunyi again, and so viciously! He¡¯d torn the old scars and bruises right open!

    ¡°No....!¡± Helian Zuixiang cried out, before her vision turned ck and she fainted in Han Yunxi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Han Yuqi!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She put Helian Zuixiang down and stood up, killer intent infusing her entire being. In an instant, all the servants surrounded her, as if Han Yunxi really had the skills to do something against their master. Han Yuqi¡¯s uncertainty passed in an instant. Han Yunxi was just a weak woman, what could she do to him?

    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± Han Yuqi yed with the bamboo ppers in his hands, provoking her on purpose.

    Han Yunxi held the key in one hand and hid poison needles in the other. ¡°The storehouse key is right here. Don¡¯t trouble the child, bute and take it.¡±

    Seeing the key, Han Yuqi was radiant with joy. He didn¡¯t think much of it and threw the bamboo pper aside, rushing forward to snatch it away. Han Yunxi backed up a step before Han Yuqi could notice. The moment he stretched his hand forward, she stabbed his wrist with her poison needles!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Han Yuqi screamed. ¡°You dare to prick this young master?!¡±

    He was about to hit her when he felt like something was biting his right hand, so painful that he couldn¡¯t even lift it.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...¡± Han Yuqi just realized he¡¯d been tricked, cradling his right hand with his left. As the pain intensified, his eyebrows knitted together.

    ¡°Ant poison. You should¡¯ve heard of it before. Release the child immediately or prepare for an amputation!¡± Han Yunxi warned.

    Ant poison was a middle-grade poison that started with intense pain. It would quickly progress until the victim felt like thousands of ants were gnawing on his arm, unbearably itchy. No ordinary person could bear it, and no matter how they scratched, it wouldn¡¯t help. Unless one had an antidote, the toxins would gradually spread from the wrist to the entire body. The victim wouldn¡¯t die, but scratch himself to a point where he wasn¡¯t even human in a fate worse than death. In the absence of an antidote, the only solution was to amputate the poisoned area before it spread.

    But there was a distinguishing trait to this poison. Only victims bitten by a venomous ant would contract the poison, because there was no way to extract the poison by itself! Though Han Yuqi didn¡¯t understand poisons, he was still a scion of a medical family and knew about ant poison! His hand was in pain, but he didn¡¯t fully believe Han Yunxi¡¯s warning.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you think such a trivial trick will fool me?¡± Han Yuqi spoke, though he didn¡¯t move against Han Yunxi. Instead, a single nce signaled the servants by him to raise their bamboo sticks against Han Yunyi. But before they could hit, Han Yuqi ominously shouted, ¡°Ah...it itches!¡±

    The left hand that had been cradling his right suddenly started scratching uncontrobly. Now everyone was startled. Was it really ant poison?

    Heavens, how could Han Yunxi have this poison? How did she extract it from the ants?!

    Han Yuqi couldn¡¯t care about those details after the poison reacted. He started scratching like crazy, yelling all the while. ¡°Itch...it itches to death! I¡¯m itching to death! Quickly, quick,e and help me!¡±

    The few servants rushed up to help him scratch his hand. At first it was only the palm and forearm that itched, but in an instant it had spread to his entire arm.

    ¡°Ahhh...I¡¯m itching to death!¡±

    ¡°Here, it itches here, I can¡¯t stand it! Can¡¯t staaand it!¡±

    Han Yuqi forgot all about his image as he tore off his clothes to scratch, revealing streaks of blood along his arm. Seeing this, none of the servants dared to touch him.

    ¡°Scratch it! Hurry, it¡¯s itching me to death. I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Han Yuqi howled. He¡¯d long lost grip of reason.

    ¡°Eldest young master, eldest young Miss must have an antidote!¡± a servant reminded him.

    Only then did Han Yuqi recovered his wits from the madness, raising his head towards Han Yunxi. He roared, ¡°Slut, give me the antidote now!¡±

    ¡°Release Yi¡¯er immediately, or else I¡¯ll make your whole body itch!¡± Han Yunxi said severely, not budging an inch. To her, poisons weren¡¯t just used to help people, but could harm and kill as well. If Han Yuqi still thought he had grounds to discuss conditions with her, he was too naive!

    ¡°You...you wish!¡± Han Yuqi wasn¡¯t going topromise so easily. As soon as father had left, he¡¯d thought of gaining the storehouse key, especially now that father was in jail.

    Endure! He¡¯d endure it!

    ¡°Someone, keep beating him up for this young master!¡± he ordered as he scratched.

    As he did, he suddenly realized that not only his arm, but his shoulder had started to itch as well. The ant poison spread first slowly, then quickly. Most horrifying of all, the itch had reached his face! Heavens knows when Han Yunxi had used an enhanced version of the ant poison. At first, Han Yuqi had only felt a little itch on his shoulder, but soon after that, his neck and entire face started to itch as well!

    ¡°No...no...¡± He howled like a monkey, scratching his neck and face until he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Antidote, Han Yunxi. Give me the antidote and I¡¯ll let Han Yunyi go!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to give in so easily. She red at him and said, word-by-word, ¡°Release him first. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡±

    Han Yuqi was already tormented to the point where he couldn¡¯t bear a second further. If this kept on, he¡¯d snap off his own arms and cut off his head. Too itchy, he really couldn¡¯t bear it!

    He turned and cursed at the servants, ¡°Let him go, quick! Release him!¡±

    The servants were terrified by their master¡¯s frenzy and scattered to the sides, allowing Han Yunxi rushed over. Though she was anxious, she still made sure to be very careful in case she hurt Han Yunyi.

    She picked up the clothes on the ground and lightly wrapped him up from the back, before taking him into her arms.

 Chapter 82: Stay strong, well done!

    As soon as she held Han Yunyi, Han Yunxi was rmed.

    Heavens, even though they were separated by a thickyer of clothing, she could feel how cold he was, and how he trembled.

    In the middle of winter, Heaven knows how frigid it was!

    Han Yunxi thought the child had long lost consciousness from the chill, but when she saw his tender face, she was seized with shock again. He was still awake!

    His purple lips quivered as he gritted his teeth, those dark pupils contrasting within his eyeballs like clear pools in snow. Tears glimmered at the edges of his eyes but refused to fall. Han Yunxi took in all this at a nce, including the blood seeping from the corners of his lips. Just how tightly was he mping down his jaw? He was only six years old, but his innocent face was filled with unwavering determination. At this age, how many children still spoiled themselves in their parents¡¯ps? Han Yunyi already understood what was dignity and honor, what was refusing to submit!

    Though he¡¯d been stripped andughed at, then whipped for two hours or more, he never whimpered once in pain, or cried a single peep. He didn¡¯t even beg for mercy. In that instant, this young and stubborn face branded itself into Han Yunxi¡¯s heart as something she wouldn¡¯t forget for the rest of her life. She unconsciously tightened her grip on Han Yunyi to try and give him more warmth.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er, well done!¡±

    On the side, Han Yuqi was about to fall apart. ¡°Han Yunxi, the antidote! Where¡¯s the antidote?!¡±

    Only now did Han Yunxi take out a small packet of antidote from her medicine pouch and toss it over. Han Yuqi hastily caught it and gulped it down. The poison had spread quickly, but the antidote worked fast as well. Soon enough, the itchiness disappeared from Han Yuqi¡¯s face and neck, eventually reaching his arms and hand as well. But he was already in a sorry plight with both sleeves torn to shreds and his cor ripped. His arm, neck, and face were covered with scratch marks, many of which were oozing blood. Those who didn¡¯t know might¡¯ve thought he had been attacked by a rabid dog.

    The calmer Han Yuqi panted for breath as he red at Han Yunxi, who held Han Yunyi tight and returned a cold stare. She didn¡¯t fear him at all.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you dared to plot against this young master. You think I¡¯ll let you off easily?¡± Han Yuqi stepped closer and closer.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. So I didn¡¯t give you the antidote,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. Little Chen Xiang hadn¡¯t arrived with reinforcements yet. She¡¯d finally found a chance to poison him, so why would she cure him so quickly? Han Yuqi was a beast that, once offended, could do anything. She didn¡¯t have a hole in her head so she wasn¡¯t stupid. Why would she be honest with him?

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yuqi gasped for breath.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to wait for the justice court¡¯s men to arrive? If you have the guts, wait for wangfei¡¯s sake! Otherwise, I promise your poison will re up once every hour!¡± Han Yunxi warned. Though she was sitting down, the aura she emitted was impressive enough to shake all those present.

    How could Han Yuqi take the risk when he¡¯d already suffered once? He gritted his teeth. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait. This young master¡¯s not afraid of you!¡±

    No matter who came from the justice courts, they¡¯ll know he was the Ministry of Appointments magistrate¡¯s grandson and that Han Yunxi was just some no-name, bullied wangfei. Who¡¯d dare cause difficulties for him!

    He¡¯ll wait!

    If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hand over the storehouse key today, she shouldn¡¯t think about taking a step out of the Han house!

    Han Yuqi sat down without regard to his pathetic state and kept his eye on Han Yunxi, as if fearful the storehouse key would fly away. Han Yunxi allowed him to stare as he wished while sheforted the child in her arms. Even though he was warmer now, Han Yunyi still gritted his teeth, his entire body stretched taut with tension. He recognized Han Yunxi and knew that she¡¯de to save him. But he didn¡¯t dare rx. He was afraid that if he did, he¡¯d cry.

    He wouldn¡¯t cry!

    In this house, his mother was the most favored one, and the most patient one. Although he was his father¡¯s favorite son, he¡¯d suffered many grievances because his mother was so tolerant. He¡¯d never cried before, so he didn¡¯t want to cry this time, either.

    ¡°Yunyi, it¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t grit your teeth, just rx, okay?¡± Han Yunxi urged softly. She brushed her hand past Han Yunyi¡¯s cheeks, warming up his cold little face. But Han Yunyi was unmoved. Though his open eyes reflected Han Yunxi in the pupils, he didn¡¯t really see her. Still, Han Yunxi controlled herself and continued to urge him.

    ¡°Yunyi, be good and listen. You¡¯re already bleeding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just rx, all right? Big sister is here. Big sister¡¯s protecting you, so they won¡¯t dare to try anything.¡±

    ¡°In the future, big sister will always protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything¡¯s okay.¡±

    ......

    Her patience and perseverance finally warmed Han Yunyi¡¯s heart. Slowly, ever so slowly, his vision of Han Yunxi grew blurrier. Han Yunxi knew that this child had bore enough and was ready to let it go.

    ¡°Good child, don¡¯t be afraid. Big sister knows you¡¯ve been the strongest,¡± she lightly touched his hair, as if caring after her own child.

    ¡°Yunyi, big sister knows you¡¯re a brave man. You won¡¯t cry because you¡¯ve never cried, right?¡±

    ¡°Yunyi, if you¡¯re tired, just sleep. It¡¯s all right. Big sister¡¯s here. I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    ......

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice grew softer and softer, smaller and smaller. And Han Yunyi¡¯s eyelid also slowly, gradually lowered. He¡¯d finally rxed and fallen asleep from exhaustion. When he finally shut his eyes and rxed his jaw, a single trail of tears streaked down from the corner of his eyes...

    Though Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t taken Han Congan¡¯s directions to heart, her own was aching at this moment. She murmured, ¡°Yi¡¯er, big sister wasn¡¯t lying to you. Big sister promised your father to protect you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to carry Han Yunyi inside the rooms when a few servants prepared to stop her. She kept them back with a single fierce nce, and the servants shot questioning nces at Han Yuqi. Han Yuqi disdainfully waved a hand to dismiss them since Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t escape, anyways.

    Han Yunxi carried Han Yunyi into the house and took advantage of his unconsciousness to treat the wounds on his back. She applied the best medicine and studiously bandaged the injuries. After finishing her careful treatment, she tucked him in under the covers. At this point, a mor rose outside the door as Han Yuqi shouted gleefully.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Han Yunxi, you get out! Show yourself for this young master!¡±

    Were the justice court¡¯s people here? And he was still so arrogant?

    Filled with doubts, Han Yunxi hastened out the door and saw nobody but little Chen Xiang gasping for breath by the door to the courtyard.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mistress...mistress...Ou...¡± little Chen Xiang panted, unable to speak clearly.

    When she ran to report to the justice courts about Qin Wangfei¡¯s situation, Official Ouyang was reverent and respectful. He¡¯d immediately rode over in a carriage to the nearby Han Family. Little Chen Xiang thought the carriage was too slow and rushed right back, so tired that she couldn¡¯t string together a single sentence.

    Seeing this, Han Yuqi could onlyugh. ¡°Hahaha, you were frightened to death, right? Did the justice courts drive you out?¡±

    But his words had hardlynded when a little pageboy announced in rm, ¡°Eldest young master, Official Ouyang from the justice courts has personally arrived! He says he wants to see you!¡±

    The justice court¡¯s Official Ouyang came in person?

    He thought they¡¯d just send someckey, but the official hade himself. Han Yuqi didn¡¯t expect this, but he felt more smug than anything else. Official Ouyang had been rmended to the post by his grandfather, so of course he¡¯d make an appearance here. That was good. The justice courts could personally teach Han Yunxi a lesson. That¡¯ll show the woman who didn¡¯t know the height of the heavens or the depths of the earth[1] the power of the Han Family!

    He gave Han Yunxi a mocking smile, forgetting how pathetic he looked, and strode boldly out the courtyard to greet the official. At this time, Official Ouyang had just arrived, his face flurried and flustered to match his quick steps. He¡¯d been old friends with Magistrate Xu Xiangguang[2] for years and heard of his grandson¡¯s temper.

    He was really afraid that if he came toote and made Qin Wangfei suffer, he¡¯d get more trouble than he bargained for. After all, thest justice court official had been punished by the Board of Civil Offices because they¡¯d offended Qin Wangfei and angered His Highness Duke of Qin! Even though that fact had never been publicized, the magistrate and him were very clear that Qin Wangfei wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.

    Seeing Official Ouyang approach, Han Yuqi grinned and bowed with his hands cupped before him. ¡°Official Ouyang, such a small matter has inconvenienced you to personally appear, it¡¯s really...¡±

    Han Yuqi didn¡¯t finish before Official Ouyang walked right past him into the courtyard. He got ignored? Han Yuqi was dumbfounded, what was the meaning of this?

    ¡°This official greets esteemed wangfei. Many fortunes to esteemed wangfei! This official¡¯s assistance camete, may esteemed wangfei forgive me!¡±

    After hearing Official Ouyang¡¯s respectful words, Han Yuqi was startled. He turned back to see the man kneeling on one leg before Han Yunxi, cupping one hand in the other before his chest with head lowered. He couldn¡¯t look any more respectful¨Cin fact, he even looked timid.

    This...

    Han Yuqi couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes. Heavens, this couldn¡¯t be a dream, right? What happened to Official Ouyang?

    ¡°Official Ouyang, Han Yuqi offended his superiors and raved that he¡¯d threaten this wangfei. Tell me, what is his punishment?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Of course she knew the rtionship between the high official and this newly appointmented one. But this new official should also be very aware of her own temper.

    ¡°Of course...of course it¡¯s...¡± Official Ouyang hesitated.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi pressed coldly.

    ¡°Offending the superior means fifty beatings, while threatening the wangfei is...a capital offence!¡± Official Ouyang replied honestly.

    These words finally allowed Han Yuqi to recover his wits. ¡°Official Ouyang, you¡¯re really treating this slutty woman seriously? What are you afraid of? She¡¯s just a...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Official Ouyang roared. At the same time, Lady Xu started making a fuss.

    Those present saw a woman in her thirties of umon bearing rush in from outside, dressed in luxurious clothes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be honored by esteemed wangfei¡¯s presence, excuse me for not going out to meet you! I implore esteemed wangfei for forgiveness!¡± Lady Xu paid her respects as soon as she entered the doors.

    Seeing this, Han Yuqi was dumbfounded once again. He remembered just yesterday how his mother had been cursing Han Yunxi as a good-for-nothing after hearing the rumors from outside. Today she¡¯d gone to her father, the magistrate¡¯s house, and returned apletely different person!

    Lady Xu had been bustling about recently to figure out a way to visit the prisons. She¡¯d tried again and again to visit the high official¡¯s house to ask her father for help, but was refused each time. Today she¡¯d gone again and just gotten news of the truth behind North Court Official He Ze¡¯s affair. He also added that the only reason the Han Family members couldn¡¯t visit the prisons was because Han Yunxi had specifically forbidden it.

    Lady Xu knew things weren¡¯t good as soon as she heard the news. She and her son had bullied Han Yunxi plenty in the past, so on the way back she was thinking of ways to make amends. Who knew that she¡¯d run into disaster as soon as she returned?

    -o-

    [1] didn¡¯t know the height of the heavens, or the depths of the earth (²»ÖªÌì¸ßµØºñ) ¨C buzhi tiangao dihou, refers to someone who has an exaggerated opinion of one¡¯s abilities. (Oh, the irony...)

    [2] Xu Xiangguang (ÐìÏò¹â) ¨C the Ministry of Appointments/Board of Civil Office¡¯s magistrate. Father of 2nd Consort Lady Xu and grandfather to Han Yuqi. Xiangguang can mean ¡®towards the light.¡¯

 Chapter 83: Impressive might, different degrees of punishment (1)

    Han Yuqi looked in disbelief between Official Ouyang and his mother Lady Xu,pletely bewildered. Were these two people possessed? Acting so polite towards Han Yunxi...

    ¡°Mother...¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Lady Xu rose and turned severe and began to curse at him.

    ¡°You thing that can¡¯t tell good from bad! Your dog eyes can¡¯t see Mt. Tai! Hurry up and apologize to esteemed wangfei! Even if she¡¯s your older sister, you can¡¯t afford to joke like this!¡±

    As she lectured, she kept shooting him meaningful nces. Unfortunately, Han Yuqi was extremely slow-witted and didn¡¯t get the hint. He gave his mother a doubtful look without budging a muscle. Lady Xu was both anxious and angry until she stalked over and grabbed him by the ear.

    ¡°Unfilial son, kneel for me! Of all the jokes to make, you had to make this one with your sister! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s a capital offence to threaten the esteemed wangfei? If you want to die so much, then no one will stop you!¡±

    ¡°Ah...it hurts, let go...let go!¡±

    Han Yuqi moaned in pain and bent down, while Lady Xu took the chance to whisper by his ear. ¡°Brat, you think I want to humor her? The rumors are true! Han Yunxi really saved the crown prince, your own grandfather said so!¡±

    What, the rumors were real?

    Han Yunxi had really cured the crown prince? So now she was a person who had rendered extraordinary service? Han Yuqi felt as if a heavy weight had rammed against his head, he was so shocked. His legs copsed beneath him as he kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this brat¡¯s been shooting his mouth off since he was a child. You should know he¡¯s still young, so just have mercy on him this once. It¡¯s all my fault for teaching him wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡± Lady Xu was very sincere even as she hid her dissatisfaction behind her eyes. In the past, she¡¯d always been insufferably arrogant towards Han Yunxi and called her out multiple times.

    At this, Official Ouyang chimed in from the side. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, eldest young master is...hehe, eldest young master really was outrageous, but this is still Han Family matters. If we make a fuss all the way to the justice courts, it won¡¯t be good for your face either. Won¡¯t outsiders treat it as a joke?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly in her heart. Of course she knew the rtionship between Official Ouyang and the Civil Office¡¯s magistrate. Such creditable words he¡¯d spoken just then! She ignored both speakers and looked disdainfully down at Han Yuqi, half joking. ¡°Eldest young master, who were you calling a slutty woman?¡± Her words terrified Lady Xu and Official Ouyang. Han Yuqi even quaked with fear, his legs turning into jelly so that it was hard to even kneel.

    ¡°Han...nonono, esteemed wangfei, thismoner...thismoner was joking, don¡¯t take it in earnest, esteemed wangfei! Thismoner has a despicable mouth, so I¡¯ll apologize! Thismoner was wrong! Wrong!¡±

    Han Yuqi was so frightened that he could only speak incoherently. If Han Yunxi had be the crown prince¡¯s lifesaver, then she wasn¡¯t just a simple wangfei anymore! At the very least, the imperial family recognized her, which meant amoner¡¯s family like the Han would bemitting a grave crime if they disrespected her! Thinking back on his behavior, Han Yuqi felt regret enough to turn his intestines green.

    He suddenly pped himself in the face. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, thismoner¡¯s mouth is base, thismoner will punish himself!¡± Seeing this, even Lady Xu was astonished enough to cover her mouth. Her precious son!

    But Han Yunxi looked on coldly without batting an eyelid, having no reaction whatsoever. Han Yuqi could only endure and p himself again. Of course, his movements weren¡¯t very strong since he was afraid of pain. But by the second p, Han Yunxi still wasn¡¯t moved, and looked at him expressionlessly.

    What to do?

    Did he have to keep pping himself? No, he was afraid that it¡¯d hurt!

    The helpless Han Yuqi could only send a pleading nce towards his mother, who was already distressed over his son¡¯s two ps. She was angry but dared not show it, and hastened to plead, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, he¡¯s still your little brother. He unintentionally went overboard but didn¡¯t really mean to disrespect you. He won¡¯t dare after he¡¯s been taught a lesson.¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi finally opened her mouth. ¡°Afraid of a little pain?¡±

    ¡°It hurts, his face is all swollen. He¡¯ll remember this lesson for the rest of his life,¡± Lady Xu said hastily.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    Han Yunxi bent over and calmly raised Han Yuqi¡¯s chin. Han Yuqi was iparably nervous and didn¡¯t dare to even fidget. Han Yunxi lifted his face and looked left and right. The skin was clear and white, even finer than a woman¡¯s. There were no marks on it anywhere. If he thought this counted as pain, then what about the whip scars she¡¯d gotten on her wrists as a child? What about the bloodyshes and bruises left on Han Yunyi¡¯s back?

    Anger flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she coldly proimed, ¡°You¡¯re not the ones to say whether or not his face is swollen!¡±

    She shoved Han Yuqi¡¯s chin aside and order, ¡°Little Chen Xiang, p him!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lady Xu cried in rm, voice suddenly turning fierce. ¡°Yunxi, he¡¯s your little brother by the same father! You can¡¯t be so cruel!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°The one inside the house is his little brother from the same father, too. How could he act so cruelly in turn?¡±

    Of course Lady Xu knew the things her son had done. She was speechless for a while, before changing the topic. ¡°Yunxi, this brat doesn¡¯t know anything. It couldn¡¯t be that you, too...¡±

    Before she finished, Han Yunxi gave another coldugh. ¡°What, Second Madame¡¯s ming Yunxi for not knowing anything?¡±

    Second Madame?

    Lady Xu gave a start before she realized Han Yunxi was referring to herself. Yes, she wasn¡¯t an official wife, but Han Congan had married her with all the rites of one. Her pnquin had eight bearers to carry her inside, and everyone called her Lady Xu after her marriage. Today was the first time she heard the words, ¡®Second Madame!¡¯

    These words marked her as a concubine!

    Han Yunxi was humiliating her!

    Lady Xu¡¯s hands wed inside her sleeves. What a Han Yunxi! She¡¯d tried to persuade her nicely, but what else did she want to do?! If not for the fact that Yuqi¡¯s fate was in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, she wouldn¡¯t bother being so meek! Lady Xu took a deep breath and angrily endured Han Yunxi¡¯s words, making herself calm down. A wise man didn¡¯t fight when the odds were against him. She¡¯d endure.

    ¡°No, no, how could that be what I meant? Yunxi, you¡¯re the big sister. You¡¯ve always been more obedient than him since childhood.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Second Madame still means to say that I¡¯m being disobedient right now?¡± Lady Xu was speechless again. She didn¡¯t even know what to say as her elbow knocked against Official Ouyang.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡± Official Ouyang was about to plead, when Han Yunxi raised a hand to stop him.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, you said just then that offending a superior was 50 beatings. You weren¡¯t lying to this wangfei, were you?¡±

    Shocked, Official Ouyang saw her seriousness and feared that he¡¯d be med. He quickly shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare. It really is 50 beatings.¡±

    ¡°Then when Han Yuqi cursed wangfei as a slutty woman, this should count as offending one¡¯s superiors, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Official Ouyang could only nod his head. ¡°It does count.¡±

    ¡°Since it does and he did it twice, shouldn¡¯t he be caned 100 times?¡± Han Yunxi said severely.

    Han Yuqi felt paralyzed by the words, his energy leaving his body as his mind turned nk. Lady Xu was so terrified that her face turned ghastly pale, eyes looking towards Official Ouyang with a warning! But so what if she warned him? Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare displease Han Yunxi and refused to meet Lady Xu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, take the man outside and carry out the punishment!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give them time to catch their breaths. 100 beatings could kill a person. Compared to a caning, pping was nothing. They only had two choices: to p, or to ept 100 beatings.

    ¡°p him!¡± With no choice, Lady Xu abruptly rose to her feet and spoke in a rush. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this brat should be pped! Soundly pped!¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could insist on the caning, she went forward and grabbed little Chen Xiang¡¯s hands. ¡°Girl, you go p! p him!¡±

    Chen Xiang abhorred this mother and son pair and immediately wrested her hands free. Slowly and calmly, she spoke. ¡°As a girl, I have small hands, while the eldest young master has thick skin. There¡¯s no telling whether my hands will swell up before his face does.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed in secret. So this little Chen Xiang had a poisonous tongue, too!

    After hearing that Chen Xiang wouldn¡¯t p him, Han Yuqi was scared witless and sat on the ground without moving. Lady Xu couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from looking gloomy as she mentally calcted in her head. Her eyes turned red with tears from the conclusion.

    ¡°Yunxi, just spare your little brother this once, I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    Beg? Pretending to be pitiful?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer as she turned towards Helian Zuixiang, who was still unconscious. If begging actually worked, then this poor mother wouldn¡¯t have been threatened with a strip search. If begging actually worked, then she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much from childhood to adulthood.

    Han Yunxi viciously flung Lady Xu¡¯s hand aside and renounced all pity. ¡°Official Ouyang, take the man away!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Lady Xu shouted, blocking Official Ouyang. ¡°I¡¯ll p him! I¡¯ll p him myself! Yunxi, I¡¯ll punish him with my own hands!¡±

    Afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give her the chance, she gave a ferocious p to Han Yuqi¡¯s cheek without the slightest hesitation. Pah! What a loud, bright sound.

    This p fully woke up Han Yuqi, who tried to cover his face. But Lady Xu said coldly, ¡°Someone hold him.¡±

    The surrounding servants werepletely stupefied, but hearing Lady Xu¡¯s words, two of them came to hold Han Yuqi in ce.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    As soon as Han Yuqi opened his mouth, Lady Xu pped him again.

    Pah!

    Such a loud sound made the surrounding servants shake with fright. Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare to even look and turned his head aside. These two ps made left red palm prints on Han Yuqi¡¯s face that slowly started to swell. Lady Xu¡¯s hands hurt, but her heart hurt even more. She treasured her son! She had never let herself, much less Han Congan, p her son like this. But today she had to do it with her own hands. They were trembling from the impact, but her heart had long shattered into pieces. Han Yuqi only felt like his face was on fire, so pained that he didn¡¯t even dare to touch the skin.

    This is enough, right?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s swollen. Completely swollen,¡± Lady Xu said, choked with sobs. She wanted to walk up and p Han Yunxi!

    It really was swollen, butpared to the wounds on Han Yunyi¡¯s back, they paled in significance. Did Lady Xu really want to settle ounts by using two ps to rece 100 beatings?

    Han Yunxi nced at her and spoke, ¡°This wangfei already said, you¡¯re not the ones to say whether or not his face is swollen!¡±

    What?

    Han Yuqi almost wanted to cry at these words. Lady Xu had started crying long beforehand, but she didn¡¯t dare argue. She could only grit her teeth and continue. Left p, right p, on and on it went.

    Pah! PAH! PAH!

    The sounds of impact were sharp and intense against the skin. Lady Xu¡¯s hands ached and Han Yuqi¡¯s face hurt as mother and son devolved into a crying mess. But Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t tell them to stop. In the end, none of the surrounding servants could look at them anymore as their hearts filled with dread. This eldest young Miss...no, to be exact, this Qin Wangfei wasn¡¯t someone to be pushed around. They¡¯d all made an error in judgment!

 Chapter 84: Impressive might, different degrees of punishment (2)

    Sometime during all this, the unconscious Helian Zuixiang had woken up, but she was dumbstruck upon seeing Lady Xu p her own son. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the justice court¡¯s people and Official Ouyang that she had an inkling of what had happened.

    Finally, Lady Xu¡¯s hands ran out of strength and Han Yuqi¡¯s face swelled as red as a pig¡¯s. Lady Xu fell to her knees and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, look...it¡¯s swollen! It¡¯s really swollen...¡±

    ¡°Raise your head and let me see,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    No matter how much Han Yuqi feared pain, he still had to bear it as he hastily lifted his head. Seeing his red, pig-like face, Han Yunxi narrowly avoidedughing out loud. Thankfully, she held it back.

    ¡°Mm, I suppose that counts as swollen,¡± she said mildly. Lady Xu and Han Yuqi sagged in relief at these words, finally rxed. But Han Yunxi continued to talk.

    ¡°This takes care of offending one¡¯s superiors. But the crime for threatening this wangfei...¡± She didn¡¯t finish speaking, but looked towards Official Ouyang.

    What?

    He¡¯d been beaten to this point, but she was still condemning him? And now she was asking about the crime of threatening her. Official Ouyang was surprised by the turn of events, his heart skipping a beat. He never expected this woman to be so hard to deal with. Lady Xu and Han Yuqi were both too dazed to recover at first. How could it be like this? What did Han Yunxi want to do?

    Silence descended upon the courtyard. The servants were so frightened that they scarcely dared to breathe, afraid to utter a noise. Everyone had heard Official Ouyang say that threatening Qin Wangfei was a capital offence!

    ¡°Official Ouyang, the Han Family¡¯s eldest young master brought so many servants with him to threaten this wangfei and even wanted to steal her things. He¡¯s already put wangfei¡¯s safety in peril. How should he be dealt with, ording to thew?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    With a thump, the surrounding servants all fell to their knees. It was over, they were all going to suffer now! The courtyard was already surrounded by people who rushed over upon hearing the news, including all of the household servants. Hidden amongst them was Third Madame Li and her daughter Han Ruoxue[1].

    Madame Li was around 30 years old but well-preserved, retaining much of the beauty of a young bride but with an extra, lingering charm. Her daughter, Han Ruoxue, resembled her greatly, and her bright, luminous eyes were especially bewitching. Neither of them said anything, but watched on calmly. Compared to the Xu mother and son pair, the Li mother and daughter appeared far more steady and sedate.

    In the silent courtyard, Official Ouyang found himself in a hard spot. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this...this...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t finish before Lady Xu shouted and wailed her heart out. ¡°Yunxi! You¡¯re really going to be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Yunxi...Yuqi¡¯s the eldest son of the Han Family and its heir! He¡¯s the Han Family¡¯s hope! Your father¡¯s already like that, but do you want to ruin the Han Family¡¯sst hope?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, have mercy on him just this once!¡± Lady Xu could only pretend to be pitiful as she cried. There wasn¡¯t time to attend to her image.

    Han Yuqi started crying as well as he entreated, ¡°Big sis, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to. Just spare me this once, I won¡¯t dare try anything next time.¡±

    It had to be said that the Xue mother and son suffered a drastic decline in standing before the eyes of the Han household. Inparison, Han Yunxi rose to awe-inspiring heights! With even the Xu pair begging her, how could any of them disrespect or not fear her in the future? Han Yunxi smiled coldly in her heart. She was waiting for Han Yuqi¡¯s exact words since she just wanted to scare this duo. How could she really make a fuss all the way to the justice courts? How could she truly sentence Han Yuqi to death?

    If that happened, she¡¯d be seen as cold and ruthless: a evil, poisonous woman with no feelings towards her own brother.

    Not to mention, Han Congan was already useless now. The Han Family needed someone to prop it up. As a woman who married into another family, she was still an outsider no matter how much power she held. Lady Xu had the strongest backing. With her here, her nsmen wouldn¡¯t covet the Han Family properties. Seventh Madame¡¯s family was too poor and weak, so she didn¡¯t have the power to manage the Han Family¡¯s internal and external affairs.

    Han Yunxi examined Han Yuqi closely for a long time before relenting. ¡°All right. For father¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll exempt you from the death sentence. But you still need to be punished!¡±

    At these words, the Xu duo felt as if they¡¯d gotten a general amnesty. Lady Xu¡¯s heart sank back down into her chest, while Han Yuqi, who was only outwardly fierce, nearly fainted from fright. Luckily, his mother held him up and pinched him by the waist to keep him awake. They¡¯d been humiliated enough, so if he fainted away now, he¡¯d never be able to lift his head in the Han house in the future!

    ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei for her mercy! Many thanks to esteemed wangfei for her mercy!¡± Lady Xu thanked over and over again, though her eyes were filled with hate each time she bowed her head. She was a person who enjoyed high position and lived infort, an ambitious and proud woman who was the mistress of the house. For the sake of her son, she had to act humble and meek today and cry to beg Han Yunxi for mercy. How could she not be filled with loathing?

    This rudess with a father and no mother, did she think she was a phoenix just because she flew onto a branch?

    Don¡¯t think that just because you saved the crown prince¡¯s life, the empress dowager and empress will forgive you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s, Grand Concubine Yi will ept you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Qin Wangfei, you have the right to manage Han Family affairs!

    She and Yuqi had endured this time and ate a big loss. As long as Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t get a handle on them, what else could she do? If a living punishment was inescapable, then that was that. As long as nobody died, it was just some physical pain. What else could Han Yunxi do to Yuqi?

    Han Family affairs were still determined by her and her son. Han Yunxi shouldn¡¯t think about taking an iota away from the Han house, much less protect Seventh Madame!

    The speechless Official Ouyang finally had room to speak and ttered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei is generous and lenient, that is the Han Family¡¯s blessing!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Then what kind of living punishment will Official Ouyang choose?¡±

    This...

    Lady Xu and Han Yuqi exchanged nces. Official Ouyang was resolute that he wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t seek trouble. He wanted to say that the pping was enough, so the living punishment should be lenient, but seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s false smile, he didn¡¯t dare speak. Awkwardly he said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll listen to esteemed wangfei on the matter.¡±

    Lady Xu and her son¡¯s eyes filled with aggravation at the words.

    ¡°Chen Xiang, what do you think?¡± Han Yunxi askedzily.

    ¡°Mistress, we can excuse the death penalty, so let¡¯s cane him 100 times,¡± Chen Xiang answered easily, as if she was making chitchat.

    Han Yuqi¡¯s eyes boggled in response, while Lady Xu struggled to contain her fury as she kept her tone frosty. ¡°This littledy certainly knows how to joke...¡±

    ¡°What joke? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea,¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly as if she was discussing the weather.

    Now everyone¡¯s faces had turned pale. Lady Xu¡¯s expression waspletely ck. She couldn¡¯t bear it any more; neither could Official Ouyang keep calm. He implored, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, 100 beatings will kill a man. He was already pped just then, so as this official sees it, the living punishment should be more lenient.¡±

    Naturally, Han Yunxi knew the consequences of 100 beatings. She just wanted to frighten Lady Xu. It wasn¡¯t easy to see the eldest young Miss of the Civil Board magistrate¡¯s family lose color in her face. She¡¯d grown up in an oppressive house, tormented until adulthood. Every three days, they¡¯d curse her, every five days, they¡¯d beat her. The multipleshings she¡¯d gotten from bamboo whips had torn the skin from her arms. Most of these were gifted to her by Lady Xu, so she was very clear about her temper.

    You could plead with her nicely or beg with tears in your eyes, but her heart was still venomous. It was as if it concealed a viper that was always watching for its chance to strike. The only way to control her was through her precious son.

    Han Yunxi shot Lady Xu a nce as if she was considering the proposal. ¡°Deal with him leniently? This, well...¡±

    The crowd tensed. Lady Xu shot Official Ouyang multiple looks before the man tried again carefully. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t...why don¡¯t we punish him ording to Han Family rules?¡±

    Domestic discipline within the Han house had various serious punishments, but all of them were lighter than 100 beatings. Han Yunxi had experienced many of them growing up. Amongst the 100 different punishments, she knew them all. It looked like Official Ouyang and Lady Xu still held hope up to this point.

    She quickly dashed those hopes to the ground. ¡°This wangfei¡¯s punishing him for threatening the wangfei. Don¡¯t mix things up, Official Ouyang!¡±

    Official Ouyang¡¯s heart gave a lurch as he came to a realization. There was no escape for Han Yuqi.

    Lady Xu wouldn¡¯t give up and wanted to entreat her again, but Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°50 beatings, and those who plead on his behalf can be beaten with him!¡±

    Silence descended with her words. Lady Xu looked at Han Yunxi in disbelief, unable to believe that this girl was actually serious. If 50 beatings didn¡¯t paralyze the victim, it¡¯d still leave them bedridden for one or two months. At this critical juncture when everyone was vying for the head of house¡¯s position, how could eldest young masterpete against Third and Seventh Madame if he couldn¡¯t even get off the bed?

    Wasn¡¯t this taking him out of the race ahead of time?

    Lady Xu clenched her fists and prepared to protest, but Han Yuqi beat her to it. He rushed before Han Yunxi and cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t be fool enough to reject a life-saving offer! This young master¡¯s had enough, I¡¯m telling you now, if you dare try today to...¡±

    Before he could finish, Official Ouyang rushed forward to pull him back. ¡°Eldest young master, you cannot be rude!¡±

    Han Yuqi threw him off and wanted to continue cursing, but Official Ouyang rushed to remind, ¡°Lady Xu, this cannot do! If it continues the affair will be irreconcble! You must know, eldest young master offended esteemed wangfei first. No matter esteemed wangfei¡¯s current position in her house...aye, she¡¯s still the face for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate! If things get huge, even if the magistrate shows himself it still won¡¯t...¡±

    Lady Xu understood before he went on. She was very reluctant, but had to pull her son back. ¡°Yuqi, have you been pped stupid? You still won¡¯t...¡±

    Han Yuqi had gotten used to bullying others, so how could he keep calm when it was his turn? He angrily told Lady Xu, ¡°Mother, what are you afraid of her doing? Didn¡¯t you say before that she can¡¯t treat us as she likes despite being Qin Wangfei? We still have grandfather to back us up! He won¡¯t stand for it!¡±

    Of course Lady Xu had said these words and even more outrageous things besides. But they couldn¡¯t be said in front of Han Yunxi! She viciously pinched Han Yuqi¡¯s arm to shut him up. ¡°Enough! If you keep up your wild ravings, you can get lost from the Han house!¡± This was her only way to warn him.

    In the end, Han Yuqi still feared his mother the most. Hearing this, he had no choice but to settle into a stormy silence...

    -o-

    [1] Han Ruoxue (º«ÈôÑ©) ¨C Ruoxue means ¡®like snow.¡¯

 Chapter 85: The low-profile Madame Li

    Han Yunxi heard Han Yuqi¡¯s words from the side but didn¡¯t find them unexpected. Before she¡¯d gotten married, Lady Xu had said the exact same things to her bridal sedan, and even some thing¡¯s that were worse and more outrageous.

    Things like, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be a phoenix just because she flew on a branch. Once a slutty woman, always a slutty woman.

    Things like, Han Yunxi marrying the Duke of Qin was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat.

    Things like, If it were anyone else, they¡¯d long killed themselves by running into a wall. Only she was thick-skinned enough to willingly get on the bridal carriage.

    Though it was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s wedding nanny that led them on the wrong path that day, Lady Xu had made sure the granny yed plenty of dirty tricks too. Whether it was her wedding clothes, makeup,or jewelry, she¡¯d interfered with it all, even docking her dowry so that she only took along a chest full of her little sister¡¯s unwanted clothes. Han Yunxi knew all of this. Today, she wasn¡¯t only avenging little Yi¡¯er, but herself as well!

    When she saw that Han Yuqi hadn¡¯t moved, Han Yunxi coldlymanded, ¡°Come, someone drag out eldest young master and thoroughly beat him!¡± Though she¡¯d only brought along little Chen Xiang as her servant, the ones by the sidelines quickly prepared things while a few more towed Han Yuqi out.

    ¡°Let me go...let go!¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯m begging you, have mercy! Have mercy!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±

    ......

    Han Yunxi remained aloof despite Han Yuqi¡¯s begging. Since she¡¯d already caused an uproar, she might as well make it a big one so all the Han household could see she wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. As Han Yuqi was led outside, the onlookers opened up a path for him on both sides. Han Yuqi was ced on a bench. How could he lie there quietly? He wanted to get off, but Han Yunximanded, ¡°Tie him to the bench! Tightly!¡±

    ¡°Yes...yes...¡± the servants deferred even as their teeth chattered.

    Lady Xu chased after them but had to support herself with the wall to stand up. She was afraid to look at her son, so she looked at Han Yunxi, hatred shooting from her eyes. She wished that woman was dead!

    Han Yunxi, you better not end up in my hands, or else I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!

    Very soon, Han Yuqi was securely tied to the bench. Two servants nked him on both sides, each holding a long nk.

    ¡°50 beatings, not one less! Hit him!¡± Han Yunxi ordered.

    Pah! went the nk, its noise a testament to the strength of the blow.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Han Yunxi red at the servant. ¡°What, are you too hungry? Should I let you eat some nks yourself?¡± Terrified, the servant raised his nk and violently smacked Han Yuqi¡¯s behind with a bright, loud, WHACK!

    ¡°AhHHH!¡± Han Yuqi cried out in response. Learning a lesson from hispanion¡¯s mistake, the other servant didn¡¯t neglect to smack his nk down, either.

    ¡°AHHHhh!¡± Han Yuqi¡¯s screams were absolutely miserable.

    50 nks hit him in session, each one a heavy blow. The bystanders felt their hearts skip in time with the beatings while Lady Xu covered her mouth and held onto a wall, too afraid to look. In the quiet courtyard, there was only Han Yuqi¡¯s screams amidst the 50 beatings. It sounded like they were ughtering a pig.

    Finally, the 50 bearings finished, leaving the two servants¡¯ hands numb. Han Yuqi¡¯s behind was now a mangled, bloody mess, a shocking sight. He¡¯d long fainted away. Lady Xu rushed over and felt distressed to the point of swooning. ¡°Doctor,e! Someone call a doctor!¡± she shouted.

    She didn¡¯t have time to care about the storehouse key in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. On one side, she had someone send the eldest young master back to their rooms; on the other, she urged for a doctor. Her entire person was driven to a frenzy. Everyone who saw her were amazed. They¡¯d never see Lady Xu so driven to distraction. After they left, Han Yunxi finally looked at the crowd. Immediately, all of them lowered their heads and withdrew. Third Madame and Second Young Miss were standing behind a tree, but they didn¡¯t reveal themselves or go away...

    The two of them had rushed over after hearing that Han Yunxi had the storehouse key, but managed to witness her punishing eldest young master. Lady Xu had the formidable backing of her family and ruled as a despot for many years. It was about time someone taught her a lesson. But neither of them expected Han Yunxi would be the one to do it.

    Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue looked at Han Yunxi from a distance, her eyes filled with jealousy. ¡°Mother, her face really recovered!¡± she said in a low voice.

    Han Ruoxue was the prettiest girl in the Han Family, but now that Han Yunxi had no poison scar, her looks werepletely eclipsed. On the wedding day, many Han household members had witnessed Han Yunxi¡¯s beautiful looks, sharing the news with the rest of the servants. Han Ruoxue hadn¡¯t seen with her own eyes and so had never believed them.

    But now that she saw the actual person, she couldn¡¯t help but recognize her beauty.

    ¡°The rumors say that she knows how to treat poisons and rescued the young general. As I see it, they might be true,¡± Madame Li said lightly, her eyes hooded.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would Official Ouyang of the justice courts fear her so much? Why else would she use her wangfei identity to run rampant in her old home? These words turned Han Ruoxue¡¯s expressionplicated. But she quickly recovered tough, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t think she¡¯s returned to fight over the storehouse, right?¡±

    Madame Li gave a cold snort. ¡°A married daughter has no right, even if she bes the empress herself.¡± Though Madame Li had birthed a daughter, she still invested time to cultivate her thoroughly. In this way, Han Ruoxue could qualify to inherit the position of heir as well.

    ¡°Then why would the storehouse key be in her hands? I bet she snatched it away from father just for that idea!¡± Han Ruoxue said ruthlessly.

    Aplex look shed through Madame Li¡¯s eyes as she studied Han Yunxi. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you haven¡¯t paid any recent calls to Miss Mu, right?¡±

    Han Ruoxue nodded. Though her rtionship with Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t as intimate as Mu Liuyue and Princess Changping who were best friends, she was still on good terms with her. Han Ruoxue would always give Mu Liuyue a few rare ythings to cheer her up every time. Of course, this was what Madame Li had taught her to do. She said that being associated with Mu Liuyue was equal to be associated with Princess Changping. With Princess Changping¡¯s support, they¡¯d be a lot stronger than the Ministry of Appointments¡¯ magistrate. But ever since Han Yunxi married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, Han Ruoxue hadn¡¯t dared to see Mu Liuyue. She feared that Mu Liuyue would lose her temper and implicate her with the marriage since she was Han Yunxi¡¯s little sister.

    ¡°The affairs of the general¡¯s house, as well as the crown prince¡¯s strange illness, I think you should find their meanings behind Mu Liuyue¡¯s words,¡± Madame Li said simply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Han Ruoxue was sincere. Seeing that her mother was about to leave, she held her back. ¡°Mother, are we just going to let her go? Even if father gave her the storehouse key, it¡¯s still unreasonable. She¡¯s already been married off so we should ask for it back.¡±

    Madame Li stilled her steps, her cold, severe gaze traveling from Han Ruoxue¡¯s hand to her face. Seeing this, Han Ruoxue resentfully released her, knowing that her mother was angry.

    ¡°Lady Xu¡¯s in no rush, so why are you? Even if it¡¯s to provoke her, that¡¯s not our ce,¡± Madame Li¡¯s voice was both frosty and serious.

    Ever since childhood, her mother had been a cold woman. Han Ruoxue was already used to it and lowered her head. ¡°Yes, daughter understands.¡±

    Lady Xu had strong backing and Han Yunxi had beaten Han Yuqi up this time for Han Yunyi¡¯s sake. With Lady Xu¡¯s personality, how could she forgive Seventh Madame or not seek reparations against Han Yunxi?

    If Seventh Madame Helian Zuixiang could be said to be the patient, forbearing type, then Madame Li was the most subdued. She was ever clear-headed and leisurely, the eternal bystander like a fisherman waiting for fish to bite. By the time Madame Li and daughter soundlessly left the scene, Han Yunxi had already assisted Seventh Madame into the rooms. Yi¡¯er was still unconscious, and Han Yunxi felt his forehead to make sure he hadn¡¯t contracted a fever before feeling relieved.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, today...today, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t even know if...¡±

    Seventh Madame looked towards her quiet son on the bed, then at Han Yunxi, too choked with emotions to speak. Han Yunxi gazed at Seventh Madame, her heart filled with helplessness. How could such a delicate, patiently enduring mother protect Yi¡¯er? It was more likely that he protected his mother instead. This time, she had revealed the storehouse key and punished Han Yuqi. For awhile, Lady Xu wouldn¡¯t dare to touch this duo. But it was a temporary measure at best, not a long-term solution.

    The Han Family needed a new head of house soon. Even if Yi¡¯er was still young, as long as he was a head of house, those people wouldn¡¯t act so unbridled. Too bad she had her bet with Mu Liuyue first and no time to help these people in their struggles. If she said it was Han Congan¡¯s idea, Han Congan was already in jail, and she guessed that neither Ms. Xu nor Ms. Li would agree.

    Han Yunxi indicated that Seventh Madame didn¡¯t need to say anymore. She sat down first and thought a bit before saying, ¡°Chen Xiang, stay here to take care of Seventh Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress needn¡¯t worry. With your servant here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully Seventh Young Master!¡± little Chen Xiang epted immediately. This girl was getting smarter.

    Hearing this, Seventh Madame was pleased beyond expectations. She rose to kneel in gratitude. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei. For Yi¡¯er to have esteemed wangfei¡¯s care is his good fortune cultivated from three lifetimes!¡±

    Han Yunxi personally held her back and spoke in earnest. ¡°Seventh Madame, take good care of Yi¡¯er. Sometimes...you have to be tough when it¡¯s time to be tough. That Lady Xu isn¡¯t even an official wife. Han Yuqi might be the eldest young master, but he was born of a concubine just like Yi¡¯er. With Chen Xiang here in the future, just tell her if there¡¯s anything, understood?¡±

    Seventh Madame was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She only nodded repeatedly, tears streaming down her face. Han Yunxi instructed Chen Xiang another task before leaving the rooms. She saw that the day was already getting dark, but she hadn¡¯t evenpleted her motive for visiting yet!

    The little pageboy from before was still waiting in the courtyard, afraid to leave. Seeing Han Yunxi emerge, he ran over like ackey. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one has been waiting for you the whole time.¡±

    This pageboy counted as clever. Han Yunxi nodded her head. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    She really dide for the storehouse this time, not for the things inside it, but to investigate whether it contained the three snake poisons she was looking for. Under the little pageboy¡¯s guidance, she quickly reached the Han Family storehouse.

 Chapter 86: Status of the storehouse

    The Han Family storehouse was located behind the main courtyard of Han Congan, Hundred Grass Courtyard. It was a secret underground warehouse whose entrance was protected by not servants, but guards who all knew martial arts. Even though Han Congan had been imprisoned, these guards still kept watch, waiting for the next head of house to appear.

    The storehouse was a forbidden area where not just anyone one could enter as they please. The little pageboy stopped far away and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, go on ahead. This one will wait here for you.¡±

    Han Yunxi walked over and was immediately osted by a guard. ¡°Who are you? You dare to approach the storehouse without authorization?¡±

    ¡°First wife¡¯s daughter, Han Yunxi,¡± Han Yunxi replied coldly.

    The guard looked at her intently before recognizing her features. Still, he remained unmoved. ¡°Since it¡¯s eldest young Miss, you should know the regtions.¡±

    Han Yunxi calmly took out the storehouse key. ¡°Seeing the storehouse key is equivalent to seeing the head of house, you all should understand this as well.¡±

    In response, the guard was greatly rmed. The remaining guards drew closer for a look and verified that it was indeed the storehouse key. Actually, seeing the key was like seeing its master. As subordinates, they had no right to ask where Han Yunxi got the key, but could only respectfully let her pass. Han Yunxi boldly walked in. Ever since childhood, she¡¯d heard that the Han Family storehouse was huge, but she didn¡¯t realize the extent of its size until she went inside.

    The left side of the storehouse was for money, filled with gold and silver sycee[1]. They were the Han Family¡¯s financial reserves and only to be used as ast resort. The right side was the medicine warehouse. Han Yunxi had just reached the door when the smell of medicinal ingredients assailed her nostrils. Such a familiar scent made her feel veryfortable.

    The medicine warehouse was like a small-scale library, filled with tall racks of medicine with ssificationbels on the sides. Each drawer in the name had the name of various ingredient names, divided into distinct and detailed categories so it was convenient to find them. Very quickly, Han Yunxi found the section for poisons. The Han Family didn¡¯t specialize in poisons, but medicine, so these weren¡¯t true poisons. Rather, they were poisonous nts that could be used for medicinal purposes.

    She wouldn¡¯t known if she hadn¡¯t looked, but the Han Family¡¯s secret stores of ingredients shocked Han Yunxi with their scope. It was much more high-end than she had ever imagined. A pity that she looked through all the drawers and corners and only found the sevenmon snake poisons. From the beginning to the end, there was no sign of the other three, rarer poisons.

    Looks like those three snake poisons didn¡¯te from the Han Family after all. Another lead hade up for naught.

    Han Yunxi closed the final drawer with a sigh, before spotting a writing desk out of the corner of her eye. On top of it was a book, its pages opened to the halfway point. Han Yunxi walked over and flipped to the cover, only to see the four words:¡¶Han Family Medical Canon¡·. So this was here too!

    She paused before hiding the book within her sleeve, a crafty smile on her lips as she muttered to herself. ¡°It¡¯s too early to give this to Yi¡¯er, so I¡¯ll keep it on his behalf for now!¡±

    The entire way out of the storehouse, Han Yunxi kept her head bowed, deep in thought. She could eliminate the Han Family from the list of suspects, so now all she could do was to check on Mu Qingwu¡¯s progress with the investigation. She really hoped she could see Gu Beiyue soon. With his connections, she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to track things down.

    Not long after she left the storehouse, the little pageboy caught up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you returning home? This one will escort you out.¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, this one¡¯s name is Wang Xiaosi[2] and I watch over the gates. I know everyone thates in and out of the house,¡± Wang Xiaosi hastened to reply.

    Han Yunxi was just looking for someone to use, but didn¡¯t expect such a good volunteer to show up.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Give more care to Seventh Madame¡¯s quarters, understood?¡± So speaking, she tossed over a silver sycee. ¡°Have a drink with a few of your brothers. This wangfei still knows the way to the Han estate!¡±

    Wang Xiaosi was smart. He epted the silver sycee, pleasantly surprised as he expressed his gratitude. ¡°Many thanks for esteemed wangfei¡¯s favor. This humble one is willing to serve esteemed wangfei like a dog or a horse.¡±

    Han Yunxi had already walked far away while Wang Xiaosi stood in ce, immersed in joy. He¡¯d guarded the door for so many years but finally found his chance for promotion today. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy? Leaving aside the high status of Qin Wangfei, even the storehouse key in her hand was proof that she¡¯d call the shots and choose the head of house in the future? When it came to estate disputes, unimportant figures like himself had to choose their positions carefully. As long as he followed Qin Wangfei, he¡¯d definitely end up on the right side. If that was the case, of course he had to get his fellow brothers to help out Seventh Madame. Thinking up to here, Wang Xiaosi cheerfully pocketed the silver and hurried off.

    At the same time, Madame Li walked out from the flowering shrubs nearby to look between the storehouse door and Wang Xiaosi¡¯s retreating back. A scornful smile rose to her lips...

    ¡ª

    Thepetition within the Han house was fierce, but Han Yunxi and Mu Liuyue¡¯s bet was even more urgent. They only had one month¡¯s time and nearly 10 days had already passed. When Han Yunxi returned home, she waited two more days in hopes that Gu Beiyue could see her. But tragedy befell her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the steward of the Gu house said Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s been confined to the pce for a month. As for the details, I couldn¡¯t find out,¡± a young servant boy reported.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi was stunned.

    The servant boy thought she hadn¡¯t heard clearly and repeated, ¡°The steward of the Gu house said Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s been confined to the pce for a month. I asked him why but he said he didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face had long turned white. If Imperial Physician Gu couldn¡¯t leave the pce for a month, then Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness must have worsened! A house steward wouldn¡¯t necessarily know such things; even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. She paused briefly before going out to General Mu¡¯s estate.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official was just about toe make his report, I didn¡¯t expect you toe,¡± Mu Qingwu was surprised though he inwardly rejoiced. Fortunately, Liuyue was out with a friend or else she¡¯d make another fuss with Qin Wangfei here.

    ¡°Did you make progress investigating the things fromst time?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Last time they¡¯d analyzed the properties and dosage frequency of Ten-Thousand Snake Poison before narrowing down the suspects to a Mu household member or frequent guest. Even someone within the household would¡¯ve need another to deliver them the poison.

    Mu Qingwu had no other choice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official has looked into it thoroughly...¡± Before Mu Qingwu could finish, Han Yunxi saw his wrinkled brow and knew he¡¯d found nothing. Yet another lead had failed.

    How could this be?

    Their reasoning was sound. Ten-Thousand Snake Poison had to be used within a day of creation, or else it¡¯d change color and taste. With Mu Qingwu¡¯s cautious nature, he¡¯d definitely notice something off. And for the poison to umte, it needed to be taken once every two or three days. No matter what, this poisoner had to be someone on intimate terms with the general¡¯s estate. But they¡¯d already investigated and interrogated all the suspects without finding anything.

    Did they forget a detail or overlook someone?

    To find the enemy within one¡¯s ranks, there were only two methods: one was to continue investigation of the suspects in the General¡¯s estate, the other was to track down those three seldom-seen snake poisons. Thetter was the purpose for Han Yunxi¡¯s visit. She took out the list of ingredients and gave them to Mu Qingwu.

    ¡°Young General, these are the other three poisons. They¡¯re rarely seen toxins, so you won¡¯t find them in most well-known pharmacies, much lessmon medicine shops. Perhaps the investigation will go faster with these three snake poisons.¡±

    She¡¯d held them back before, but now she could only give them to Mu Qingwu in light of Gu Beiyue¡¯s absence. At the very least, he¡¯d have more social connections than her and greater chances to find something. Mu Qingwu nced at the prescription for a long while before raising his head.

    His level gaze rested on Han Yunxi as he asked directly, ¡°Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t provide these three snake poisons beforehand because...because you were afraid that father and I would show favoritism, right?¡±

    Such a question caught Han Yunxi unawares. But Mu Qingwu was right, she really did think this way. She and Mu Liuyue had bet on a month¡¯s time that the loser would take off her outer robes and run around Xuanwu Street. The consequences were dire for both her and Mu Liuyue, but this kind of gamble only had a winner and a loser. There was no room for ties, so one of them would definitely lose.

    If the investigation waspletely in the Great General and Young General¡¯s hands, then father and son were capable of stalling for time until the one month passed. The results would never hurt them or make Mu Liuyue lose. No matter what, she was still General Mu¡¯s daughter. Of course Han Yunxi had to leave something for herself to do, but who knew that Gu Beiyue would be stuck in court?

    Since Mu Qingwu asked her directly, there was nothing for Han Yunxi to hide. Sheughed without misgivings and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    And yet, the ever-modest and courteous Mu Qingwu suddenly grew solemn and serious. His clear eyes seemed to press against Han Yunxi as he spoke. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what kind of man do you consider me, Mu Qingwu, to be?¡±

    This...

    Looking at Mu Qingwu¡¯s stubborn righteousness, Han Yunxi suddenly felt that she¡¯d been treating a man of noble character with unwarranted caution. Despite this, she still felt that it was right to protect herself.

    ¡°Young General, supposing your little sister lost, would you really remain impartial enough to let her run around without her robes outside? Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I would!¡± he replied.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a small start. She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but Mu Qingwu¡¯s clear, shining eyes made it impossible for her to question him.

    ¡°Father and I tried to persuade her a few days ago to admit her loss and forget about this bet. But that girl won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin[3],¡± Mu Qingwu said mildly.

    ¡°So...you want to persuade me instead?¡± Han Yunxi knitted her brows.

    ¡°No, everyone has to take responsibility for their own decisions. Esteemed wangfei, this is a bet between you and Mu Liuyue, while this humble official and you are only working on the investigation. Please set your heart at ease, esteemed wangfei, because I will cooperatepletely,¡± Mu Qingwu said earnestly.

    Looking at Mu Qingwu, Han Yunxi could only feel like sighing with emotion. No wonder he¡¯d been able tomand so many troops at such a young age. He was born from a distinguished noble family but filled with principles as a seldom seen open, upright young man. How many existed like him amongst Tianning¡¯s civil and military circles? Han Yunxi knew she could set aside a hundred cares now.

    ¡°Young General, I¡¯ll believe in you. First find someone to track down these three snake poisons. Actually, as I see it, anyone close to you should be investigated regardless of their positions, including your own rtives,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Hearing this, Mu Qingwu was astonished. ¡°Rtives?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young General. We¡¯ve overlooked a critical detail. The poisoner could use the hands of others to do the deed, but the person being used might still be clueless up to this day!¡± Han Yunxi put it inly.

    -o-

    [1] sycee (Ôª±¦) ¨C yuanbao, a type of ingot currency used in ancient China from the Qin to Qing Dynasties. Has a very unique shape.

    [2] Wang Xiaosi (ÍõÐ¡ËÄ) ¨C literally ¡®little fourth Wang.¡¯

    [3] won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin (²»¼û¹×²Ä²»µôÀá) ¨C bujian guancai bu diaolei, a saying for someone stubborn until the grave.

 Chapter 87: Your lordship will take care of the snake poison

    If they were sure the poisoner was on intimate terms with the general¡¯s estate, then they couldn¡¯t rule out this situation, either!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words finally cleared up Mu Qingwu¡¯s understanding. ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s thoughts are indeed meticulous, this humble official understands.¡±

    Han Yunxi discussed a few more particrs with Mu Qingwu before leaving the general¡¯s estates. Unknown to her, she¡¯d barely left when Long Feiye arrived in her wake. This was the second time he¡¯de to General Mu¡¯s estate after investigating the matter of the Northern Li Country spies. Dressed in ck, he sat authoritatively upon the seat of honor within the main hall, his gaze cold. Those arrogant eyes that looked down upon everything resembled that of a sovereign of the world. The entire hall was empty except for General Mu, who stood in attendance.

    A short whileter, Mu Qingwu hurried over to pay his respects with an official military bow. ¡°This humble official greets Your Highness, Duke of Qin.¡±

    Long Feiye raised a hand to excuse him, asking coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi just left?¡±

    Han Yunxi?

    Both General Mu and his son felt strange hearing these three characters from the Duke of Qin¡¯s lips. In their memory, the Duke of Qin had never called that woman by name. Of course, it was even more impossible for him to call Han Yunxi his aifei[1]. But in the past, he¡¯d called her Qin Wangfei just like everyone else. Since when had he changed his habits?

    Curiouser and curiouser. Whether it was General Mu or Mu Qingwu, neither had the guts to ask. a¡°Esteemed wangfei just left, these are the new clues she delivered,¡± Mu Qingwu said, hastily handing over the prescription sheet. He added as exnation, ¡°These are the three poisons that esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t mentionst time. They¡¯re supposed to be very rare, so only a few would possess them in all of our Cloud Realm Continent.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and asked, ¡°Have you gotten any results from investigating the suspects of the household?¡±

    General Mu figuratively flushed with shame. ¡°To reply Your Highness, currently we have not.¡±

    ¡°Expand the range for your suspects and keep investigating,¡± Long Feiye said, his gaze turning keen as he lowered his voice. ¡°Especially the women.¡±

    Upon hearing this, General Mu and the Young General were both startled. The Duke of Qin had followed the emperor¡¯s orders to hunt for Northern Li Country spies, but all of the ones they¡¯d found so far were female. In other words, Mu Qingwu¡¯s poisoning might be connected with that case; moreover, the general¡¯s estate might have hidden Northern Li spies since long ago. The general¡¯s estate was a very sensitive location that was the source of countless military secrets!

    Things had turned serious!

    How could General Mu have time to worry about Mu Liuyue now? He¡¯d long shoved her bet with Han Yunxi to the back of his head and promptly agreed. ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin set your worries at rest. I shall broaden the scope of my investigations for the suspect, regardless of kin!¡±

    Mu Qingwu knew that his father favored Liuyue. Seeing his chance now, he jumped in, ¡°Father, Qin Wangfei suspects that the poisoner might have used someone else¡¯s hand to do the deed. As your child sees it, we can¡¯t rule out those female cousins that visit often, either.¡± He paused for a bit, before adding, ¡°Of course, we should look into Liuyue¡¯s side as well.¡±

    If this was any other day, Mu Qingwu¡¯s words would be met with an angry rebuke from General Mu. How could his own little sister have any malicious intent against him? How would she be so careless? But under these circumstances and in front of the Duke of Qin, General Mu didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper. He lost himself in thought before looking towards the Duke of Qin.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s words are logical.¡±

    Long Feiye looked pensive before quickly nodding his head. He collected the prescription and said, ¡°Your lordship will take care of these three snake poisons. As for everything else, speed is of the essence.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the Mu father and son chorused in unison as they respectfully obeyed.

    Long Feiye rose to leave, but stopped suddenly at the door. He didn¡¯t turn around, but his voice was cold as he spoke. ¡°Your lordship heard...that Han Yunxi and Mu Liuyue have a bet?¡±

    What?

    His Highness Duke of Qin even knew about Han Yunxi and Mu Liuyue¡¯s bet! General Mu had tried to reduce the effects by prohibiting gossip of the event, but how did His Highness Duke of Qin find out?

    ¡°To reply your highness, there is indeed such a thing. My daughter acted disobedient and presumptuous, so I will make sure to discipline her well,¡± General Mu exined hastily. No matter what, he¡¯d try to prevent such a thing from happening. Worse came to worst, he¡¯d force Liuyue to apologize. He couldn¡¯t afford a bet that made both sides suffer losses!

    ¡°Please trust me, your highness, I will definitely...¡±

    Before General Mu could finish, Long Feiye cut him off with a mild remark. ¡°Your lordship is very much anticipating the results.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for details but strode away, disappearing into the courtyard beyond.

    This...

    General Mu was stunned in ce, unable to recover for a long while. He slowly turned to look at Mu Qingwu. ¡°You...just then, did you hear...did you hear what His Highness Duke of Qin said?¡±

    Mu Qingwu was filled with doubts as he muttered, ¡°His highness said, he was ¡®very much anticipating¡¯ the results.¡±

    General Mu¡¯s face turned white as he grew anxious. ¡°This...what does this mean?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be that His Highness Duke of Qin wanted to see Liuyue take off her outer robes and run around Xuanwu Street? General Mu immediately discarded the thought. He must be overthinking things. No matter what, how could His Highness Duke of Qin be leisurely enough to make things difficult for a single girl like Liuyue?

    Then...he wanted to see Qin Wangfei lose, take off her outer robes, and run around instead?

    Nonono!

    General Mu pped his forehead. This was even more impossible! If Qin Wangfei really did end up running around like that, then it¡¯d be His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s face that was getting pped! Anxiously, General Mu turned his sights on Mu Qingwu. ¡°What is his highness anticipating?¡±

    ¡°The results of the bet...¡± Mu Qingwu said timidly.

    ¡°Whose results?!¡± General Mu asked again.

    Mu Qingwu had no answer for that question. General Mu raged and fretted before turning aside to whip viciously at the air. ¡°Mu Liuyue! That damned girl, when will she stop causing trouble!¡±

    If His Highness Duke of Qin had already spoken, regardless of what he actually meant, then General Mu had no way to force Mu Liuyue to apologize. Nor could he plead with Qin Wangfei to rescind the bet. How were they supposed to clean up the mess afterwards?!

    Mu Qingwu saw that his father was really angry and said, ¡°Father, Liuyue¡¯s all grown up now. She should take responsibility for her own troubles. The affair of the enemy agents is very important¨Cif these really are Northern Li spies and the emperor mes us, it¡¯ll be hard to exin.¡±

    The situation had already developed to this point, so what else could General Mu say? He gave Mu Qingwu an agitated look. ¡°Immediately draw up a list of names and investigate each suspect! If it¡¯s really one of our people, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Mu Liuyue waspletely clueless about her father¡¯s anger. She was currently in a famous teahouse outside the capital by the Celestial Fragrance tea ntation, meeting with a friend. Of course she was invested in the results of the investigation, but neither her father nor her brother had told her anything. Still, seeing her father wearing a long face everyday was enough for her to guess that they hadn¡¯t made much progress.

    Ten days had already passed, leaving 18 days left. From this alone, she could tell that Han Yunxi¡¯s prospects were fraught with grim possibilities! Moreover, even if there were new developments in the next 18 days, she wasn¡¯t afraid. With her father and big brother on the case, she was sure they wouldn¡¯t stop caring for her sake. No matter what, there were ways to drag the investigation out to thest day.

    This time, she not only wanted Han Yunxi to eat her own bitter fruit[2], but to also have cruel reality teach her a lesson: the empty title of Qin Wangfei was nothingpared to a good family background! She had nothing to be proud of despite marrying into the Duke of Qin¡¯s household! Thinking up to here, Mu Liuyue chortled to herself. At the same time, Han Ruoxue carried over a teapot and smiled in response.

    ¡°Well, well, my eldest young Miss, what are you thinking of that¡¯s made you so happy? Tell little sister so I can be amused too.¡± As she spoke, she ced the teapot on the table and sat down cross-legged, resting her chin on both hands as she waited for Mu Liuyue to speak.

    Mu Liuyue nced at her andughed a few more times before calming down. ¡°Nothing, how can there be anything?¡±

    Han Ruoxue gave her a dubious nce. ¡°You¡¯reughing so much that your face is blooming. You couldn¡¯t be thinking of some household¡¯s...¡±

    Before she could finish, Mu Liuyue grabbed the teacup before her and made to smash it over, but Han Ruoxue quickly blocked her. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I won¡¯t ask, then! I¡¯ll p my own face instead!¡±

    Han Ruoxue exaggerated pping herself lightly a few times. Before she came, she worried that this eldest young Miss would refuse to meet her on ount of Han Yunxi. But she didn¡¯t expect her attitude was the same as before. However, this was within expectations. Mu Liuyue liked to interact with her in the past, not only because Han Ruoxue gave her generous gifts, but because she could ask about lots of details regarding Han Yunxi.

    Mu Liuyue darted a nce at her now beforeughing again. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Seeing that her mood wasn¡¯t half-bad, Han Ruoxue decided that today was the right time to meet her.

    ¡°Comee, your servant will steep another pot of good tea as apology to young Miss,¡± Han Ruoxue joked, pretending to talk like a servant.

    Mu Liuyue raised an eyebrow. ¡°All right, yourdyship shall wait.¡±

    The pair burst out inughter before Han Ruoxue opened her canister of tea leaves and handed it over. ¡°Take a sniff, see how fragrant it is.¡±

    The people of Tianning were addicted to tea, especially those in the capital. Multi-storied teahousesrge and small peppered the streets of the city, while the outskirts were filled with various tea shops. People like Mu Liuyue and her, who were very particr about the Way of Tea, rarely visited teahouses. Their own tea leaves and spring water were much better than those sold by shops. If they were in a leisurely mood, or had things to discuss outside of home, they usually arrange to meet at tea shops at the outskirts of the city. They¡¯d choose tea leaves that were freshly picked and dried, with water from mountain springs to steep their tea. That level of fragrance and vor was yet another level higher than home-brew tea.

    Strictly speaking, Mu Liuyue and Han Ruoxue could be considered tea friends. Whenever the two of them met, it was always at a tea shop, and Han Ruoxue had gifted Mu Liuyue many priceless teas worth the value of several cities.

    Mu Liuyue took a light sniff of the tea, finding it clear and refreshing. She closed her eyes and inhaled the scent while signaling Han Ruoxue to start brewing. Even the exact same tea leaves, water, and kettle could produce different tea under the hands of different people. Han Ruoxue was an expert in this field, so Mu Liuyue liked to drink her personally brewed tea. She had no idea, however, that Han Ruoxue had learned her Way of Tea from her mother, Madame Li.

    Very soon, a cup of lightly tinted tea was delivered before Mu Liuyue, who smelled the fragrance first before tasting a tiny sip. Only afterwards did she drink it in earnest. Once she¡¯d savored the aftertaste for a while, she was all praise.

    ¡°Excellent! Exquisite! I think I¡¯ll have to invite along Princess Changping next time so she can try some too.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Ruoxue was secretly delighted. She¡¯d long wanted to form connections with Princess Changping through Mu Liuyue.

    -o-

    [1] aifei (°®åú) ¨C literally ¡®beloved concubine/consort,¡¯ an ancient equivalent of ¡®darling/beloved¡¯ for a lord¡¯s wife.

    [2] eat her own bitter fruit (×ÔÊ³¶ñ¹û) ¨C zhishi eguo, meaning to suffer the consequences of one¡¯s own actions, to stew in one¡¯s own juice.

 Chapter 88: Drinking tea, each with her own thoughts

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Mu Liuyue had mentioned Princess Changping in front of Han Ruoxue.

    ¡°Are you for real? You¡¯ve already promised me so many times,¡± she said, sounding aggrieved.

    Mu Liuyueughed. ¡°Weren¡¯t there things that dyed thest few times? How¡¯s this, when the Plum Blossom Meet starts, I¡¯ll have Princess Changping send you an invitation too?¡±

    These words made Han Ruoxue light up to the ends of her eyebrows. ¡°Liuyue, you can¡¯t just be saying things to make me happy!¡±

    The Plum Blossom Meet was held once every three years, organized personally by Princess Changping. It was a chance to enjoy the plum blossoms, drink tea, and amuse oneself. All of the participants were females selected by Princess Changping herself with a personal invitation, and most of them were from Tianning Country¡¯s noble families. Anyone who was invited would be recognized in Tianning¡¯s highest social circles, so all girls looked forward to this distinguished gathering. Before Han Congan was sent to prison, the Han Family was considered a prestigious family as well. Unfortunately, they were stillmoners with no influence, so Han Ruoxue never had a chance to join in from the start.

    ¡°I¡¯ll swear to it, all right? You doubt me this much?¡± Mu Liuyue said, a crafty look in her eyes.

    ¡°No need no need, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Han Ruoxue¡¯s excitement had muddled her brains to the point that she didn¡¯t suspect why Mu Liuyue had agreed to get her an invitation. Of course, despite her delight, she didn¡¯t forget her purpose foring here today. She smiled as she teased, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just been so long since we¡¯ve met up that I thought our eldest young Miss Mu forgot about me.¡±

    These words seemed to dampen Mu Liuyue¡¯s good cheer. She set down the second cup of tea that she just picked up and gave Han Ruoxue a significant look. ¡°You still dare to me me? I¡¯ve nearly been harassed to death recently by that eldest young Miss of your family!¡±

    Han Ruoxue knew her chance hade and dawdled for a while before speaking in a low tone. ¡°She¡¯s Qin Wangfei now.¡±

    Mu Liuyue gave a cold snort. ¡°So what if she¡¯s Qin Wangfei? The Duke of Qin has to acknowledge her first.¡±

    ¡°I heard...¡± Han Ruoxue trailed off.

    ¡°What did you hear?¡± Mu Liuyue knitted her brows, her expression turning ugly. She hated people who hesitated when they spoke.

    ¡°I heard that she saved your big brother. It was being spread all over the streets recently. They say her medical skills were exceptional with hidden depths, and there were even people who saw important officials asking for treatment at the Duke of Qin¡¯s door,¡± Han Ruoxue said timidly.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s gaze turned evasive. These matters were closely rted to her older brother¡¯s attempted assassination. Currently, the culprit was still missing along with the poisoner. Her father had warned her again and again not to make things public. In addition, Han Yunxi really had helped with these matters, but it wasn¡¯t something she wanted to mention. Still, seeing Han Ruoxue¡¯s face of amazement really irritated Mu Liuyue.

    ¡°Liuyue, it¡¯s not true, right? Han Yunxi¡¯s really that formidable? She was a useless trash in the Han house before. She couldn¡¯t have been pretending all that time? She¡¯s a genius?¡± Han Ruoxue was all exaggeration. Seeing that Mu Liuyue remained unmoved, she continued to speak. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ve truly underestimated her. This girl...¡±

    Before she finished, Mu Liuyue lost her patience and cut her off with a swear. ¡°Like rubbish she¡¯s some genius!¡±

    Han Ruoxue hastily looked around her, flustered. ¡°Eldest young Miss, hush...you need to take care with your words. If someone overhears, you¡¯ll be the topic of gossip in the capital instead!¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s little face was dark and somber as she curled her lips contemptuously. ¡°Han Yunxi only knows how to treat poisons. She¡¯s not some miracle doctor. Plenty of people can cure them in this world.¡± After saying this, Mu Liuyue was still unsatisfied and added, ¡°So what if she can treat poisons? With an antidote, anyone can treat poisons, all right?¡±

    But Han Ruoxue was very surprised. ¡°So your big brother was poisoned! Didn¡¯t they say it was an assassination attempt?¡±

    ¡°There was poison on the assassin¡¯s sword!¡± Mu Liuyue replied.

    ¡°Is that so...but...why did the rumors say that she was locked in prison and then released? The justice court official was even reced, what happened with that?¡± Han Ruoxue pressed on.

    Seeing Mu Liuyue¡¯s hesitation, she knew that there had to be a secret buried here, so she added, ¡°I even hear a few other girls say that the Duke of Qin sided with her. They say he didn¡¯t bother to find the one responsible and personally brought her out of jail?¡±

    The Duke of Qin sided with her?

    These words made Mu Liuyue m the table. ¡°Ridiculous! As if Han Yunxi¡¯s worthy!¡±

    Han Ruoxue looked at her from a distance, doubt in her eyes. Mu Liuyue detested the sight and gave a deep sigh before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. You definitely can¡¯t spread it around, or else you can forget about seeing me in the future.¡±

    Han Ruoxue hastily nodded. ¡°Liuyue, you should know that I never spread the things told to me.¡±

    Mu Liuyue only paused a second before nodding and lowering her voice. ¡°Actually, my big brother was afflicted with two poisons.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Ruoxue was shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Hush...¡± Mu Liuyue red at her, and Han Ruoxue covered her mouth, afraid to show any reaction. Only then did Mu Liuyue continued to exin. ¡°Han Yunxi treated the first poison, but my big brother reacted with a high fever. He didn¡¯t get better, so Han Yunxi was used of the crime. Who knew that the second type was a slow-acting poison that¡¯d been hidden in him for years? Luckily, she knew how to treat that one too, so she absolved herself of her crimes.¡±

    As Mu Liuyue spoke, she added in some lies to purposely nder Han Yunxi. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse. She just happened to know how to treat both poisons, that¡¯s all. From start to finish, the Duke of Qin never showed up. He doesn¡¯t care whether she lives or dies, so don¡¯t you believe those wild rumors outside.¡±

    Han Ruoxue¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. Of course she knew that Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t spoken all the facts, but Han Yunxi¡¯s rescue of the young general was probably true.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Hehe, I didn¡¯t know she could treat poisons,¡± Han Ruoxue whispered.

    Mu Liuyue felt very ufortable hearing these words. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Han Ruoxue was looking at Han Yunxi with increased respect. Her eyes turned calcting as she spoke again. ¡°Ruoxue, there¡¯s one more thing that I can only tell you. You have to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    Seeing Mu Liuyue act so secretive, Han Ruoxue was very nervous. She came originally to ask about the young general¡¯s affairs, but she didn¡¯t expect to find out even more. If she knew this earlier, she would have invited Mu Liuyue for tea long ago.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s voice was very, very soft. ¡°Ruoxue, your father¡¯s imprisonment...is actually rted to Han Yunxi as well.¡±

    These words stunned Han Ruoxue, who looked at Mu Liuyue with wide eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you lost your wits?¡± Mu Liuyue waved a hand in front of her face before pulling her close. ¡°I only overheard this a few days ago in the pce. Though I don¡¯t know the facts, you should probably take it into consideration.¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly happened?!¡± Han Ruoxue grew anxious.

    ¡°I heard Han Yunxi helped Imperial Physician Gu to treat the crown prince¡¯s illness. Han Yunxi evenpletely rejected your father¡¯s diagnosis,¡± Mu Liuyue said.

    The crown prince¡¯s situation had been proimed by the emperor as Han Congan¡¯s misdiagnosis, but nobody knew the facts behind his recovery. Yet who was Mu Liuyue? She knew the facts long ago. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Han Ruoxue the truth, but only use it as a foundation to embellish her own details on top to smear Han Yunxi¡¯s name. Seeing Han Ruoxue¡¯s shock, Mu Liuyue lowered her voice to its softest volume.

    ¡°Han Yunxi engaged in an uwful plot!¡±

    Han Ruoxue had always wanted to find a husband to marry into her family so she could settle down as the Han Head of House. With Mu Liuyue¡¯s instigation, how could she not end up hating Han Yunxi?

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, she¡¯s the one who ruined father!¡± Han Ruoxue cried angrily. Only then did Mu Liuyue sit back in her seat and personally pour Han Ruoxue a cup of tea. She didn¡¯t say anything else, but nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s all well and good! No wonder she won¡¯t let us see father! No wonder the Han Family¡¯s storehouse key is in her hands. She¡¯s a married daughter, yet she still wants toe back andpete over the family properties?¡± Han Ruoxue had lost her cool and was all in a huff. How could she have the leisure to sit around drinking tea now? She had to return and tell this to her mother.

    ¡°Liuyue, things have gotten serious. I have to go back!¡± Han Ruoxue rose to her feet seriously.

    Mu Liuyue had aplished her goal and simply nodded with a reminder. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare sell me out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be leaving first, then,¡± Han Ruoxue left in a rush,pletely forgetting her canister of tea. These were leaves personally selected by her mother that Han Ruoxue would gift to Mu Liuyue every time they met.

    After sessfully sowing discord, Mu Liuyue¡¯s mood improved greatly. She could care less about those tea leaves now. Once she finished a few more cups of tea, shezily rose to her feet and headed to the tea leaf hot spring for a rxing soak. The Han Family would cause trouble for Han Yunxi very soon, while Princess Changping should¡¯ve received her letter by now. A few more days, and she¡¯d probably return to the capital. At that time, Han Yunxi would definitely be too busy to track down the enemy agent.

    ¡ª

    On the afternoon of the same day, Han Ruoxue returned to the Han house and went directly to Madame Li¡¯s.

    ¡°Mother, Han Yunxi really does want topete for the family properties. I think we should hold a discussion with Lady Xu and get the storehouse key back first,¡± Han Ruoxue was still burning with impatience when she arrived. This concerned the matter of her position for head of house.

    In contrast, Madame Li was only surprised and not the least flustered. ¡°That means that she managed to save the crown prince. Heheh, no wonder she was so full of bluster. Even Official Ouyang had to yield before her, so Lady Xu must know the story behind the scenes, too.¡±

    Her words suddenly enlightened Han Ruoxue. If Lady Xu had no fear, then why would she have allowed Han Yuqi to be beaten up the other day?

    ¡°But even if she has backing, so what? A married daughter can¡¯t own the storehouse key of the head of house. You can¡¯t exin this clearly no matter where you go, there¡¯s just no such logic!¡± Han Ruoxue said sincerely.

    Madame Li shot her daughter a nce, gaze filled with dislike. Seeing this, Han Ruoxue hastened to exin, but Madame Li reprimanded her first. ¡°How are you supposed to aplish great things with your personality? How many times have I told you, keep calm and be steady? When have you ever listened to me?¡±

    Only then did Han Ruoxue calm down and resentfully bow her head. She remembered her mother¡¯s lessons from before. Lady Xu definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that, so they had no need to reveal their hands to her.

    Madame Li allowed Han Ruoxue to stand with her head hanging as she focused on steeping her tea. A few cupster, she finally spoke. ¡°The things I told you to ask after today, did you do them?¡±

    The meeting with Mu Liuyue was mainly to ascertain the affairs of the young general. Of course Han Ruoxue hadn¡¯t forgotten, but she didn¡¯t understand why her mother wanted to know. Wasn¡¯t it just to see how powerful Han Yunxi was? Now that they knew that Han Yunxi saved the crown prince, what did the young general¡¯s affairs count for?

    ¡°I asked, it¡¯s about the same as the rumors outside,¡± Han Ruoxue said mildly.

    ¡°I told you to ask for specifics!¡± Madame Li said sternly, her hands curling into fists. If the girl before her wasn¡¯t her own daughter, she might have had her dragged out and beaten long ago.

 Chapter 89: Madame Liâ€™s many secrets

    Han Ruoxue was startled by her mother¡¯s fierceness and hastened to reply. ¡°Mu Liuyue said Han Yunxi didn¡¯t treat the young general¡¯s illness, but his poison instead!¡±

    These words turned Madame Li¡¯s fists stiff. But she didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°The young general was sneak attacked by an assassin with a poisoned sword. Han Yunxi knew how to treat poisons and saved him, but who knew he had a slow-acting poison too? Fortunately, Han Yunxi discovered that too and treated it,¡± Han Ruoxue exined.

    At these words, Madame Li suddenly rxed her fists. She waspletely speechless, her eyes nk as if stunned. Frightened, Han Ruoxue rushed over to support her. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel unwell somewhere?¡±

    Madame Li only just recovered, her expression still stiff. She shook her head. ¡°No...it¡¯s nothing, help pour a cup of warm water for your mother.¡±

    Han Ruoxue hastily poured the water while Madame Li gave a long exhale to calm herself down. She looked at Han Ruoxue¡¯s back with gloomy eyes, mood uncertain as she finally spoke. ¡°How did Han Yunxi find out there was a slow-acting poison?¡±

    ¡°Mu Liuyue didn¡¯t tell me the details, so I didn¡¯t ask,¡± Han Ruoxue replied.

    ¡°How could the young general have been struck with a slow-acting poison? That sort of poison takes time to administer,¡± Madame Li asked again.

    Han Ruoxue turned around. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s what I thought too. There must be someone trying to harm the young general in the general¡¯s estate. It wasn¡¯t convenient for me to ask such things.¡±

    Madame Li nodded, slowly drinking a few sips. ¡°Xue¡¯er, did you gift young Miss Mu the spring tea you brought along today?¡±

    Only then did Han Ruoxue recall this matter and lowered her head. ¡°I...I left in too much of a hurry and forgot.¡±

    Madame Li¡¯s heart clenched as she spoke. ¡°Those tea leaves weren¡¯t cheap, where did you put them?¡±

    ¡°Right by the table. How about I send someone to get them and deliver it directly to the general¡¯s estate?¡± Han Ruoxue asked again.

    ¡°No need,¡± Madame Li rejected the idea immediately. ¡°Forget it, we can consider it given to someone with the fate to pick it up.¡±

    A resentful Han Ruoxue didn¡¯t dare say anything more despite her mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m weary. I¡¯d like to sleep for awhile, so you can leave,¡± Madame Li said mildly before leaningzily against her pillow.

    ¡°Mother, should I take your pulse for you?¡± Han Ruoxue was very considerate, but Madame Li only waved at her to leave. She¡¯d been like this since Han Ruoxue¡¯s youth, so thetter was long used to it.

    ¡°Then, rest well,¡± she poured her mother another cup of water before retreating. As soon as she left, Madame Li sat up, her calm face immediately darkening like ck clouds. Even her usual serene gaze had swiftly turned fierce.

    ¡°Come out!¡± she said in a low voice.

    At this, a ck-robed female guard appeared from behind a nearby screen.

    ¡°Immediately go to the Celestial Fragrance ntation and retrieve that item. Additionally, clear out all the snake poison in the wooden shed!¡± Madame Li ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Your subordinate understands,¡± the ck-robed guard obeyed before she left in an instant.

    Madame Li sat for a long time, her phoenix eyes narrowing. ¡°Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You dared to ruin my good n! Such skill! I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡ª

    Time passed until three days went by.

    Only fifteen were left until it was a full month. After leaving things to Mu Qingwu, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been idle, either. She didn¡¯t take a step outside the house, but hid in the study of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion to research the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. She didn¡¯t have ten different snake venoms on hand, but when she was taking samples beforehand, she¡¯d stored Mu Qingwu¡¯s poisonced blood into her detoxification system, where it¡¯d naturally disseminated the various toxins before creating copies to fill up her poison storage space. Han Yunxi had been researching the method of poisoning for thest few days.

    In many cases, the poisoning method was a big hurdle for the poisoner, especially if the poison reacted with other items to weaken its toxicity. Sometimes, there would be color changes or smells, so the best ce to hide it was in clear water. On the other hand, there were poisons that couldn¡¯t touch water because they¡¯d be discovered right away. As Han Yunxi saw it, it wasn¡¯t easy to put poison in Mu Qingwu¡¯s water often. Both the water house and fire house (kitchens), along with Mu Qingwu¡¯s servants, had been thoroughly inspected. Nothing unusual had been found.

    Unless she made a mistake and the poison wasn¡¯t added to clear water?

    ording to the records in the detox system, Ten-Thousand Snake Poison could only be added to water to prevent reactions. After it was created, it only had a shelf life of one day before it started changing colors and smell. But the intellectual prowess of the detoxification system was still limited by human ingenuity. Ten-Thousand Snake Poison didn¡¯t exist in modern times, so its description came from ancient recordspiled from the distant past.

    The detoxification system was a powerful tool when it came to examining poisons and allocating antidotes, surpassing the skills of any human genius. But when it came to manufacturing poisons, the detox system was fairly weak. Perhaps there was a way to hide the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison in some other solution without affecting its toxicity or changing color and smell?

    Or perhaps, the poisoner adjusted the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison form so it wouldn¡¯t change so quickly, and thus found apletely different method to poison the victim? It was a small possibility, because making Ten-Thousand Snake Poison itself was already a challenge. Trying to add improvements to the form would be even more difficult.

    But after so much investigation yielded no clue, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but carefully consider the possibilities. If the poison wasn¡¯t added to water, then it would be in something Mu Qingwu ate or drank often. Besides his three meals, Han Yunxi quickly thought of another item: tea!

    Tianning Country people were all addicted to tea. In the capital, each household had its own store of tea leaves that they drank from day to night.

    ¡°Could it be the tea?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. She was about to summon little Chen Xiang when she remembered that she left her with the Han Family to protect Seventh Young Master. She could only walk out of Hibiscus Courtyard herself and find a young pageboy to get a few kinds of tea leaves for her. And yet as soon as she finished that, she saw a familiar figure in the distance strolling along the covered corridor.

    Tall and haughty, imposing and threatening, his steps were graceful and noble. That distant figure seemed to make his surroundings dim inparison, making it impossible to overlook him. In the quiet afternoon, the sight of such a coldly handsome man walking along the corridor was like an immortal strolling through a painting.

    It was him...Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi stared and stared until she inexplicably lost her train of thought. Suddenly, the immortal disappeared from the painting...no, Long Feiye himself suddenly disappeared! Han Yunxi recovered her senses, extremely astonished. Where did he go? She unconsciously took a few steps forward and looked around. But there was no sign of him anywhere.

    She only thought that it had been a long time since she saw him. Thest time they met was at a teahouse, but she had seen him without him seeing her. She had worried that he¡¯d caught her hiding away the dregs of the decoction in her detox system when she was treating the crown prince. But this guy hadn¡¯t asked her anything up to this day, so maybe he didn¡¯t see anything in the end.

    Right now, it was just past noon. He sure is home early.

    Actually, Han Yunxi was very clear on when he came back and on which days. Who made it so she could see his lighted rooms from her windows anyways? Where did this guy go when he wasn¡¯t home? Why was he back so early today, and what did he want?

    ¡°Weird...¡± she murmured to herself, before withdrawing her curiosity. That guy had always been like some sort of mysterious dragon, showing his head without ever showing his tail. It wasn¡¯t so unbelievable if he vanished out of the blue. Yet as soon as Han Yunxi made to step forward, a cold voice sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you have business with your lordship?¡±

    A frightened Han Yunxi turned back to see the same figure that was before her, now standing behind her. His towering form was like a mountain at her back, exerting a sense of pressure. She took an inadvertent step back to increase the distance between them and keep herself safe. Of course, she couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of him.

    ¡°Your highness, I wasn¡¯t looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you standing here looking around?¡± Long Feiye asked. At these words, Han Yunxi felt embarrassed. She¡¯d been discovered? Reluctantly, she lifted her head to meet Long Feiye¡¯s extremely impatient, disdainful look.

    ¡°You need something?¡± he asked.

    This guy!

    Just because she looked at him, he thought he was the main event? All right, even if he was, Han Yunxi was going to deny it. Why did he always look at her with those eyes? Could it be that no matter how hard she tried, she¡¯d still be unbearable to him? She never liked proving herself to others, nor did she care about their stares. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t realize that she was cing more and more importance on this man¡¯s gaze. Right now, she only felt that this was an insult.

    The angrier she felt, the more brilliantly she smiled.

    With a cocky grin, she said, ¡°Nothing. I think your highness has misunderstood. I was looking around for someone else, not your highness.¡± These words turned Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes three parts colder, almost enough to lower the temperature around them by several degrees.

    Hmph, that¡¯ll teach you to be so arrogant.

    Han Yunxi ignored the ice in his eyes and continued. ¡°If your highness has nothing else, chenqie will go first.¡± She lifted her chin and turned away elegantly to leave, but Long Feiye opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Hold it, your lordship still has things to discuss.¡±

    Han Yunxi halted and turned back, still smiling sweetly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what sort of business your highness might have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak inside.¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t give her a second nce before turning to leave. Han Yunxi thought he¡¯d go back to his quarters, but he actually started walking towards the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Something¡¯s really up?¡± Han Yunxi said doubtfully before hastening to follow.

    As soon as Long Feiye entered, he smelled an unpleasant stench. Though he¡¯d never entered a woman¡¯s rooms before, he knew that they should be clean. His eyebrows knitted together as he followed the smell inside to Han Yunxi¡¯s study. There he saw a table covered in reeking bowls of ckish liquid raising up a disgusting stink. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes scanned around the study and saw nothing but filth, mess, and chaos. He had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness that loathed such disarray. Despite this, he wasn¡¯t sure why he hadn¡¯t left immediately.

    Han Yunxi followed him in, surprised to see that he¡¯d gone to the study.

 Chapter 90: Tea leaves, results of the investigation

    Han Yunxi knew the study was smelly and gave a derisive smile. ¡°Your highness, let me invite you out. It reeks a bit here.¡±

    ¡°It smells just as much out there,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the courtyard,¡± Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders, not at all embarrassed despite being the hostess. It wasn¡¯t as if she had invited him in.

    As a doctor, she too had a slight degree of mysophobia, but every time she immersed herself in researching new poisons, she forgot all about cleanliness. Right now the study could still be considered tolerable. In a couple more days, the mess would probably grow worse than a trash heap. Of course, as soon as she finished her research, she could clean it up nice and neatly.

    ¡°You¡¯re making poisons?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving.

    ¡°Just trying some things out because I¡¯m bored,¡± Han Yunxi answered. Actually, all the bowls on the table contained Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. She¡¯d taken it out of the detox system yesterday afternoon and ced them in water. It only took one day before they changed into this.

    ¡°What kind of poison is this?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. I collected some from the young general¡¯s bloodst time and started researching since I had nothing else to do,¡± Han Yunxi replied. It wasn¡¯t the truth, but it wasn¡¯t exactly a lie, either.

    But in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, she was lying. It seemed like this woman was busying herself with Mu Qingwu¡¯s affairs, but why was she hiding the fact from him? ording to Chu Xifeng, she¡¯d even looked for Gu Beiyue twice, but he couldn¡¯t even leave the pce. Long Feiye didn¡¯t call her out right away, but found a ce to sit down and speak.

    ¡°What have you found out?¡±

    Han Yunxi nced over. Even amidst all the smelly medicinal ingredients, he still looked noble and clean like an immortal descended from the Heavens. Not a speck of filth could touch him. What did he mean by this? Did he actually want to have a conversation?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything yet?¡± Han Yunxi replied in a questioning tone. She didn¡¯t give Long Feiye a chance to ask again, but queried, ¡°Your highness said you had business...what is it?¡±

    But who knew that Long Feiye had hardly sat down before he got back up. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    So speaking, he walked past her without turning back and left the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    Just like that, he¡¯s done?

    Han Yunxi was truly puzzled. She ran to the door, only to see that Long Feiye¡¯s figure had long shrank into the distance. Exactly what did hee here for?

    Why was he always so baffling?

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye seemed to slow his steps, but his figure flickered before appeared in a sh before his sleeping quarters. Chu Xifeng, who had been waiting by the door, was astonished. ¡°Your highness, didn¡¯t you get back much earlier?¡±

    After all, he had urgent intelligence to report. With his master¡¯s personality, how could he bete? Yet seeing hisplexion, Chu Xifeng guessed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word, but opened the door and went inside. Chu Xifeng followed behind him and missed seeing his knitted eyebrows.

    Dammit.

    Long Feiye was in a hurry to see Chu Xifeng but stopped when he saw her in the courtyard. After that, he even took a detour to her quarters. He hated these unconscious actions that came without thought, as if he was losing control of himself.

    Seeing his master¡¯s footsteps still, Chu Xifeng hurried over and reported in a low voice, ¡°Your highness, there¡¯s news.¡±

    Only now did Long Feiye recover his senses and tilted his head back, his expression cold and mysterious. ¡°Which family?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s efficiency when doing things was beyond rebuke. After getting Han Yunxi¡¯s prescription from Mu Qingwu¡¯s hands that day, he immediately found his contacts in the medicalmunity and started his own investigation.

    ¡°Your highness, those three snake poisons are truly rare. Only three families have all three poisons, but there¡¯s about ten families with one or two types each.¡± Chu Xifeng reported honestly, though his heart wasn¡¯t in it. He couldn¡¯t help but think that something was off with his master today, although he couldn¡¯t say what.

    Long Feiye kept silent until he realized Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t speaking. He turned around, his calm face turning frosty. ¡°What else?¡±

    Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but shiver and speak timidly. ¡°The three families with all three snake poisons are Northern Li Country¡¯s Li family, Western Zhou Country¡¯s imperial pharmacy, and Pill Fiend Valley. There wasn¡¯t time enough to investigate the other ten families, but your subordinate has already gotten people to look into Northern Li Country¡¯s Li family. I believe we¡¯ll get more details very soon.¡±

    After learning his lesson from Long Feiye¡¯s moods, Chu Xifeng immediately moved on to his next report. ¡°Your highness, two more spies in the secret prison starved themselves to death. Right now we only have two more left. As your subordinate sees it, it won¡¯t be easy to get them to talk.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Arrange for your lordship to interrogate them personally.¡±

    ¡ª

    Upstairs in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, Han Yunxi leanedzily against the window as she looked towards the mysterious hall in the distance, brows furrowed. The little pageboy hadn¡¯te back with the tea leaves yet and Chen Xiang wasn¡¯t here. Bored and listless, she somehow climbed upstairs to space out by the window.

    Not longter, she saw Chu Xifeng exit the building in a hurry as if he had urgent business. What was Long Feiye busy with these days? He had weight and importance in Tianning Country, enough that a single sneeze could make all of Tianning stir in response. But he very rarely went to court to discuss official business, much less visit the pce. Could it be that he was still working on the case of the Northern Li spies?

    As Han Yunxi pondered, a guard came by to deliver tea leaves. Within the Hibiscus Courtyard, all the servants were Long Feiye¡¯s guards. There wasn¡¯t a single female servant. Long Feiye only left her with a single little Chen Xiang, but now that she was gone, Han Yunxi could only use Long Feiye¡¯s men.

    ¡°Reporting to wangfei, this was delivered by the little pageboy from the kitchens,¡± the guard stood respectfully by the door, armsden with tea. He didn¡¯t dare enter.

    ¡°Help me bring it to the study,¡± Han Yunxi yelled from upstairs.

    But the guard only replied, ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin has orders for no one to step inside Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    Surprised, Han Yunxi thought she heard wrongly. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin has orders for no one to step inside Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi understood and blurted out angrily, ¡°Why?¡±

    How could the guard know? This was a recent order issued down from Chu Xifeng. It wasn¡¯t just Chu Xifeng, but many others who saw his highness sitting on the roof of his living quarters the other day. Nobody knew the reason why.

    ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t know. I must trouble esteemed wangfei toe retrieve her items personally,¡± the guard said, leaving the things by the door before leaving.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. Long Feiye, you miser!

    With no other choice, she could onlye downstairs and get the tea leaves. They weren¡¯t heavy, but there were many of them, forcing her to make three trips to carry them all. The pageboy from the kitchens was reliable and brought her most of every variety of leaves, clearly separated by category. Red tea, green tea, white tea, and ck tea were further divided by ce of production and individual strains. There were about 50 tins altogether.

    Different strains of tea could vary based on soil type, watering conditions, climate, and degree of drying. Variations in time and preservation methods, as well as theposition of the tea leaves themselves, also affected the vor of the tea. Of course, only a senior expert in tea could taste these differences. Han Yunxi liked tea, but she wasn¡¯t skilled enough to tell by a sip.

    But she had the detoxification system! Its built-in pharmacy was capable of distinguishing all sorts of medicines and the proportions of their makeup. Chinese medicine were called herbs in the past, and included flora (roots, stems, leaves, fruit), fauna (internal organs, skins, bones, etc.) and minerals in its makeup. Tea leaves counted as a type of nt medicine as well.

    Han Yunxi took a sample from each of the 50 tea types and steeped 50 cups of tea water before cing each and every one in her detox system for analysis. Then she went to sleep.

    Her consciousness was most rxed when she was sleeping and the least likely time to be disturbed. This was prime time for the detox system to reach maximum efficiency with its work. Perhaps she¡¯d given it a heavy workload, because Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wake up until early morning the next day.

    And the results?

    Han Yunxi was very disappointed. She didn¡¯t expect that both the tea leaves and the tea water were ipatible agents to Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. In other words, it¡¯d be impossible to add the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison to any of these leaves or the tea itself. As soon as it was added, either the poison would show itself directly by ruining the tea, or its poison potency would be affected. Those who drank it wouldn¡¯t reveal Ten-Thousand Snake Poison when tested for toxins.

    Han Yunxi sat amongst the tea leaves in her study, her pretty brows scrunched tightly together. Was she wrong again? The poison wasn¡¯t added to the tea leaves? If not water or tea, where else could it have gone? She¡¯d interviewed Mu Qingwu before. Besides his usual three meals, he didn¡¯t eat anything special or snack. All he drank was water and tea. Of course, when she went to examine the general¡¯s estate the first time, she had inspected Mu Qingwu¡¯s things first, including all the tea leaves in the household. There was nothing peculiar about them.

    After a long sleep, her head felt heavy. Just looking at the mess on the table made Han Yunxi unhappy. Exactly where had she gone wrong? Which detail did she overlook? Counting today, there were only 14 days left until a month. There wasn¡¯t any news from Mu Qingwu¡¯s side recently, either. These thoughts made Han Yunxi¡¯s brows crinkle even further. Her gaze grew heavy as she stared for a long time at the table, her entire body turning solemn and serious. The expression on her face warned others not to get near.

    That¡¯s right, she was...in a bad mood!

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before she stood up and walked away. Han Yunxi decided to get some fresh air by going to the Han Family to visit Han Yunyi...

    ¡ª

    In the Han Family¡¯s Cloud Water Pavilion, little Chen Xiang was currently doing handiwork with Seventh Madame in the courtyard. Whether or not Han Congan was here, it was Lady Xu who oversaw the household finances. The stipends she gave to various courtyards were limited, especially Seventh Madame¡¯s share. A part of her stipend was always embezzled away, so she had no choice but to do some handiwork to add to her allowance.

    Even though Seventh Madame was favored by Han Congan¡¯s, she endured withoutining. She always yielded to everyone else. In fact, Han Congan knew that Lady Xu was unfair, but had no choice before the power and influence of Lady Xu¡¯s family. Thus, Seventh Madame could only suffer through it all.

    Maybe the reason Han Congan liked her was because she never fought for anything.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, just you wait. When esteemed wangfei gives our young master his rightful status, you¡¯ll be in charge of this house. Fortunes rise and fall with the times, so I¡¯ll definitely help you find ways to settle things with Lady Xu!¡±

    Chen Xiang was very earnest with her words, but Seventh Madame¡¯s face only looked terrified. ¡°Hush...Chen Xiang, what are you saying? Speak softer!¡±

    Little Chen Xiang looked helplessly towards the skies. She felt like falling apart! These few days, she¡¯d tried to urge Seventh Madame and give her confidence, but Seventh Madame was still careful and timid, afraid to displease Lady Xu even in her speech and get in trouble. Chen Xiang dropped her hands and sighed deeply before standing up.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, the storehouse key is already in my Mistress¡¯s hands. What are you still afraid of? That day when my Mistress settled ounts with eldest young master, didn¡¯t you see it all with your own eyes?¡±

 Chapter 91: A chance encounter, a glib tongue

    ¡°Chen Xiang!¡± Seventh Madame grew worried and pulled her down to sit. ¡°Chen Xiang, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s better to have less troubles than more. Yi¡¯er is so young and I don¡¯t want anything, except for him to grow up peacefully.¡±

    ¡°If my mistress hadn¡¯t stopped them in time that day, would little young master still be alive? How many times has he been beaten?¡± Chen Xiang was indignant.

    At the same time, little Yi¡¯er was perched on the window, spying on his mother. His clothes were very old and well washed, his trousers noticeably too short. Though they weren¡¯t as brightly-colored or well-fitting as clothes of other children, they were still very clean and neat, giving him an indescribable aura. After listening to his mother talk, little Yi¡¯er¡¯s face gradually showed disappointment. He gritted his teeth and wanted to speak up multiple times, but in the end he swallowed his words.

    Mother¡¯s ability to endure taught him to endure as well. He was a very obedient child, but ever since he started to understand things, he¡¯d been in low spirits until today. The more Chen Xiang spoke, the angrier she grew. Seventh Madame could only listen to her urging before changing the topic. Chen Xiang didn¡¯t even notice when she started talking about something else. A dejected Yi¡¯er lowered his eyes and gave a pout before sliding off the window. At the same time, a familiar voice carried over.

    ¡°Little Chen Xiang, see what tasty things I¡¯ve brought you all!¡±

    This voice...

    Little Yi¡¯er abruptly stuck his head out the window, only to see the big sister Han Yunxi who had saved him that day. She was carrying two big bags as she walked over.

    It¡¯s her!

    Little Yi¡¯er would never forget that beautiful face and those steady, brilliant eyes. Neither could he forget the voice he only heard once. On that day, he almost lost consciousness from the cold. He didn¡¯t know anything that happened because his back was facing them all, but he heard her punishing Han Yuqi. Her voice hadn¡¯t been very loud, but it was powerful and domineering. When he was about to faint, she¡¯d told him, ¡®Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Big sister will definitely protect you.¡¯

    Even his most respected father and most beloved mother had never said those words to him.

    ¡°Big sis...¡± Seeing Han Yunxi approach, little Yi¡¯er quietly called out under his breath, both cautious and timid. He had lots of big sisters, but this was his first time calling any one of them.

    Han Yunxi had been in a bad mood and went shopping first. Now she¡¯d brought over two bags, one filled with snacks, the other with medicinal ingredients to bolster Seventh Madame and Yi¡¯er¡¯s health.

    ¡°Mistress, you finally came!¡± Chen Xiang was especially happy as she pounced over. If Mistress still hadn¡¯te, she might have lost it altogether.

    Seventh Madame rose to her feet in a hurry. ¡°Greetings to esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Before she finished, Han Yunxi waved a hand. ¡°You¡¯re excused, excused. Where¡¯s Yi¡¯er, hurry and call him out. I¡¯ve brought you all good things to eat!¡±

    A happy Yi¡¯er was about to rush out when he remembered his mother hadn¡¯t called him, and so he stopped.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you took such good care of Yi¡¯er, and now you¡¯re spending money on us too, I...¡± Seventh Madame was filled with a guilty conscience.

    Han Yunxi wanted some fresh air because of her bad mood and hearing Seventh Madame¡¯s civilities only turned her impatient. ¡°Seventh Madame, you can say your polite words outside. Yi¡¯er and I will eat first.¡±

    With this, Seventh Madame was left speechless. Meanwhile, Yi¡¯er couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud from his hiding ce on one side.

    ¡°Who¡¯sughing?¡±

    Han Yunxi turned towards the source of the noise and little Yi¡¯er immediately ducked out of sight. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi still caught a glimpse of the top of his head. This boy had been so courageous the other day, but was he being bashful now? He was even ying hide-and-seek with her?

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes, signaling Chen Xiang and Seventh Madame to keep quiet as she silently approached the window. She leaned out to look but saw nobody there. Amused, Han Yunxi scanned inside the room and caught little Yi¡¯er peeking at her from behind a screen. His expression was nk and harmless, even a little timid, as if he wanted to get closer but didn¡¯t dare.

    Han Yunxi drew back the corners of her lips into a grin as she circled back to the door and went inside. She pretended to run over, startling little Yi¡¯er into bolting for the back door. Now she was really amused!

    ¡°Little fool!¡± sheughed, running to the back to cut him off. But little Yi¡¯er was so fast that he burst out the back doors just before Han Yunxi reached them. Seventh Madame was about to shout at him to stop when Chen Xiang muffled her mouth. It was rare for esteemed wangfei to be in a yful mood, so how could they stop her?

    Han Yunxi clutched at air before her eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Yi¡¯er, see who runs faster!¡±

    Seeing her smile, Yi¡¯er pressed his lips together, eyes glinting as he ran even farther away. Han Yunxi immediately gave chase, much faster than before. Scared, little Yi¡¯er ran straight out the courtyard and crashed head-on into Lady Xu!

    ¡°Ahhh...!¡± Lady Xu cried out in surprise, backing up two steps as she narrowly avoided falling down. Luckily, her servant girl was there to catch her in time.

    Little Yi¡¯er halted in ce, looking up to see Lady Xu¡¯s pale face. He immediately backed away. Lady Xu was still stunned, so her servant girl started cursing.

    ¡°You little bastard, how did your mother teach you to act? Don¡¯t you have any eyes?!¡±

    ¡°Can you afford to injure Lady Xu if you crash into her? You stay put!¡±

    There was a screen of rocks just inside the courtyard door that prevented Lady Xu from seeing who was inside. But the people there could clearly hear every curse of the servant girl. Seventh Madame wanted to rush out, but Chen Xiang held her back.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Little Chen Xiang had been waiting for Lady Xu toe settle ounts at their door. She didn¡¯t expect her toe today of all days, when esteemed wangfei was here too. Right now, Han Yunxi was standing behind the rock screen without moving, not very far from little Yi¡¯er. Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t refute the servant¡¯s words, but gave her a wrathful re as he backed away step by step.

    Lady Xu recovered her senses and red angrily at little Yi¡¯er. ¡°Han Yunyi, can¡¯t you understand the words ¡°stay put¡±? What kind of look are you wearing? You still have an excuse to look like that even after understanding this consort¡¯s words? Is this how your mother taught you to treat your seniors? Uncultured thing!¡±

    These days, Lady Xu had been by her son¡¯s side. Han Yuqi¡¯s butt had blossomed in brusies, forcing him to lie stomach-down on the bed. His temper was violent and explosive, and he only agreed to take medicine after Lady Xu had spent days with him. Right now, his mood had finally stabilized somewhat. Now that she was free, the first thing to do was to visit Seventh Madame!

    She knew that Han Yunxi had left her servant girl here. So what if she was a personal servant? Even Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t meddle in Han Family matters. Last time, her son had offended and contradicted his superiors, giving Han Yunxi two strikes against them. Lady Xu could only restrain her temper and yield.

    But now, Han Yunxi had no such handles on them. She¡¯d like to see what rights Han Yunxi had as a married off daughter to poke her nose in her family¡¯s matters. She came today for the express purpose of making trouble for Seventh Madame. Just when she was trying to thinking of shorings to exploit in the Seventh House, Han Yunyi came crashing into her all by himself. As Lady Xu spoke, she signaled her servant girl to go and grab the child.

    At the same time, Han Yunxi dragged Han Yunyi aside and revealed herself from behind the screen. In this instant, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Han Yunxi crashed into the servant girl or vice versa. In any case, Han Yunxi stumbled back a few steps, lost her footing, and tumbled to the ground!

    ¡°Aiya!¡± she cried out. ¡°What uncultured thing had the gall to crash into this wangfei!¡±

    Lady Xu didn¡¯t know Han Yunxi was here and momentarily lost her wits. She gaped dumbstruck as her servant girl¡¯s movements turned numb. She wasn¡¯t clear what had just happened, but seeing Han Yunxi sitting on the ground turned her face pale. She narrowly avoided copsing right then and there.

    ¡°Your servant...your servant...your servant didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡±

    ¡°Whose servant girl is this, so crude and impetuous. I think you did it on purpose!¡± Han Yunxi denounced,pletely ignoring Lady Xu¡¯s existence. Her roars turned the servant girl¡¯s legs weak as she sank on both knees. She couldn¡¯t even articte her words.

    ¡°Your servant...your servant didn¡¯t...¡±

    Lady Xu watched from one side. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to see her, but she wanted to see Han Yunxi even less! What had this little slut dropped by for again? A married off daughter only ran back home if she was divorced. She really was shameless! Of course, she hid all this anger in her heart. After all, she was born as a well-bred girl of a well-off family and managed affairs in the household for years. She knew how to behave in public.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, it really wasn¡¯t on purpose. Yunxi, when did youe, why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Lady Xu said kindly, hurrying over to help her up.

    But Han Yunxi got quickly to her feet and changed her expression into a smile. ¡°Then I think Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t mean to crash into you either, right, Second Madame?¡±

    Shocked, Lady Xu finally processed Han Yunxi¡¯s intent before hearing ¡®Second Madame¡¯. Her eyes turned icy as her expression became ferocious.

    ¡°Yes, how could it be on purpose? Servants have nomon sense, but of course we mistresses won¡¯t dispute such matters,¡± Lady Xu forced a smile.

    In truth, she¡¯d spoken formidable words. If Han Yunxi still tried to pursue the matter after this, she¡¯d be the same as those insensible ¡®servants.¡¯ Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the type to pick faults when she was full. She just wanted to save little Yi¡¯er, so hearing Lady Xu¡¯s words, she dropped the matter. Then she shot Yi¡¯er a nce out of the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Second Madame¡¯se to find Seventh Madame, is it?¡±

    ¡°I made a special trip just to see the state of Seventh Young Master¡¯s injuries. Seeing him frolic about, I gather that he¡¯s fine now? Then I have no more worries,¡± Lady Xu said indolently, her lips derisive.

    ¡°It was a good thing that he was treated in time. Otherwise, who knows how much he might have been hurt? He could even be confined to bed for ten days to a month,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a bit polite.

    It was Han Yuqi who couldn¡¯t get out of bed for ten days to a month, all right?! Lady Xu lost another round and felt fury attacking her heart. She really couldn¡¯t bear it and coldly reminded, ¡°Yunxi ah, ever since I married into the Han Family, even your father called me his consort. There¡¯s no Second Madame in the Han Family, only Lady Xu.¡±

    ¡°Really? Howe I don¡¯t know such things? The empress dowager doesn¡¯t seem to, either...¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t finished before Lady Xu heard the threat in her words. She hastened to defend herself. ¡°Yunxi, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve always respected elder sister, so why would I covet the position of official wife? How would I have the virtue or the ability? I dare notpete with big sister. It¡¯s just a form of address. Your father doted on me then and called me hisdy, but this dy¡¯ doesn¡¯t equate to ¡®Lady.¡¯ It¡¯s still your father¡¯s idea, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to change it, right?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed and though, Lady Xu, ah, Lady Xu, so you still know how to be afraid.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it just a form of address? This wangfei¡¯s used to calling you Second Madame, it feels more intimate.¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, actually this...¡±

    Han Yunxi cut her off, imitating Lady Xu¡¯s earlier frosty tone. ¡°Second Madame ah, ever since I married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s family, even my father has to call me Qin Wangfei. There¡¯s no Yunxi here, only esteemed wangfei.¡±

 Chapter 92: Oath, Iâ€™ll protect you when I grow up

    This damned girl Han Yunxi actually used her own words against her! A furious Lady Xu felt so stifled that she could taste blood rushing up her throat. If she hadn¡¯t held back, she might have spat it out.

    But!

    This cheap thing with no sense of honor, did she think she could throw around the empress dowager¡¯s name just because she saved the crown prince? That was too naive! Lady Xu¡¯s hands curled into fists inside her sleeves, her eyebrows rising to her temples as she gave her an angry stare. She was originally nning to wait until her son¡¯s injuries were better before demanding for the storehouse key in the name of the household¡¯s eldest son. Now she had no time to worry about that! An auspicious day couldn¡¯tpare with a day chosen by chance. She wanted the key now to suppress Han Yunxi¡¯s arrogance!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is right, thismoner has been disrespectful,¡± Lady Xu gave a thin smile as she bowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you can change yourself,¡± Han Yunxi was steady and confident.

    ¡°If Seventh Young Master is all right, then I won¡¯t go in. Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯vee at just the right time. I was nning to pay you a call one of these days. How about youe to my ce for some tea?¡± Lady Xu asked.

    With these words, Han Yunxi knew that she was after the storehouse key! Little Chen Xiang had been urging Seventh Madame all these days without being aware of her worries. But Han Yunxi understood. She was a married off daughter. Despite her noble position,mon customs decreed that she couldn¡¯t visit her old home too often, much less meddle in its affairs. Tianning Country was rtively open-minded and civilized, so many of its married daughters only returned home if they were divorced. In that case, if Lady Xu allied herself with a few concubines to demand for the storehouse key, she really had to hand it over.

    But Han Yunxi dared toe precisely because she had a counter n in ce. She wasn¡¯t afraid!

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say that you can¡¯t say here?¡± Han Yunxi pretended to be ignorant and asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Despite that, I¡¯m the current Han household head. It¡¯s merely more fitting to speak about it at my quarters.¡± Lady Xu said, readying to leave before turning to give Han Yunyi a disdainful nce. She shouted into the nearby courtyard, ¡°Seventh Madame, why don¡¯t youe along as well?¡±

    Seventh Madame jerked, realizing this was a bad turn of events. But she had no choice but to follow along, reminding little Yi¡¯er as she passed. ¡°You and big sister Chen Xiang stay in the courtyard and wait. Don¡¯t run about, understand?¡±

    Han Yunyi obediently nodded his head and stole a peek at Han Yunxi¡¯s back. For a long time, his dark eyes didn¡¯t even blink as he stared, as if he¡¯d never see this big sister again. But Han Yunxi only took a few steps before turning her head.

    ¡°Little Yi¡¯er,e here. Go along with your big sis.¡±

    A child was still a child. Han Yunyi immediately broke into a grin, unable to hide his feelings. He was about to run over when Seventh Madame cut in. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, adults are going to discuss things, so maybe children...¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t anything important, so it¡¯s fine if hees! I like him,¡± Han Yunxi smiled, waving at little Yi¡¯er.

    Worry flitted across Seventh Madame¡¯s eyes before she stopped herself from speaking. She originally wanted to wait until esteemed wangfei came to talk about the storehouse key. But this time they ran into Lady Xu, which made things far less predictable.

    Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t try to stop him anymore, little Yi¡¯er was thrilled and flew over. But in the end, he was still shy. Although he was aiming for Han Yunxi in the beginning, he ended up grabbing his mother¡¯s hand instead.

    Han Yunxiughed and picked him up. ¡°Why are you so afraid of me? I saved you before, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you!¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    On one side, Lady Xu¡¯s lips curved up in derision as she allowed Han Yunxi to dote on the brat. No part of the storehouse key belongs to him! Han Yunxi, you just keepughing. I¡¯ll be anticipating your reaction to the meeting.

    ¡°Go, tell Third Madame she¡¯s been invited as well. Just say there¡¯s important matters and she has toe!¡± Lady Xu ordered her servant in a low voice.

    The whole way, Han Yunxi teased little Yi¡¯er. Though he was bashful, he was also stubborn. No matter how Han Yunxi teased, he didn¡¯t speak. Perhaps it was fate, but Han Yunxi was remarkably patient and didn¡¯t get mad.

    ¡°Heyheyhey, little squirt, do you know who I am? If you won¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Han Yunxi warned.

    But Han Yunyi only looked at her as he blinked his big eyes, mute.

    Han Yunxi mused again before asking, ¡°Little squirt, big sister¡¯s decided to be your guardian and protect you. How do you n to thank me after you¡¯ve grown up?¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er actually moved his lips before timidly speaking, ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Surprised, Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°So you finally chose to open your mouth, little squirt. Fine, big sister will remember. Here, pinky swear!¡±

    So speaking, she stuck out her pinky. Little Yi¡¯er blushed and stuck out his pinky as well. As they pinky promised, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart felt heavy. Little Yi¡¯er, you have to grow up smoothly!

    Aside from Lady Tianxin¡¯s Orchid Residence, only Lady Xu¡¯s Falling Serenity Residencemanded thergest area and best position in the household. In the beginning, this courtyard matched its name: quiet and beautiful. But after eldest young master Han Yuqi¡¯s multiple remodeling attempts, it lost its original elegance and refinement. Now it looked luxurious and lofty, so those who knew its name beforehand might think they came to the wrong courtyard at first nce.

    Lady Xu looked forward to taking the storehouse key from Han Yunxi the whole way over. She fantasized over the reactions she¡¯d get. Already, she¡¯d prepared all sorts of excuses to make Han Yunxi hand it over. Otherwise, it¡¯d be hard for her to take a step out of the Han house!

    But who knew that their group had hardly reached Falling Serenity Residence when they saw Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue run out the door as if fleeing for her life?

    What was going on?

    Han Ruoxue spun around and saw Han Yunxi with the others. At first she was surprised, but soon she became choked with sobs. ¡°Lady Xu, eldest young master is too much of a bully!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lady Xu asked, knitting her brows.

    But before Han Ruoxue couldin, the sound of restless movements came from beyond the doors. Soon after that, a group of female servants poured out the doors in a swarm, many of them jostled to the ground as they stumbled forward.

    ¡°Lady, Lady, eldest young master¡¯s lost his temper again. It¡¯s fine if he chased everyone out, but he smashed countless items as well, and almost injured Second Young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Lady, eldest young master even smashed his medicine, including the ointment you applied on him this morning. I couldn¡¯t coax him otherwise no matter how I tried.¡±

    ......

    Hearing the servants¡¯ reports, Lady Xu¡¯s face turned ck. Wasn¡¯t he fine when she left him? This unfilial son, how could he change moods so quickly! Making a ruckus like this in front of Han Yunxi and Seventh Madame was simply too shameful!

    The servants were about to say more, but Lady Xu cut them off. ¡°Enough, you useless things. Not one of you can serve him well, so it¡¯s no wonder eldest young master shooed you away! Why don¡¯t you all get lost!¡±

    How could the servants retort? All of them resigned to their fates and retreated.

    ¡°Lady Xu, you were the one to invite mother and I over. What does eldest young master mean by this! Isn¡¯t it too outrageous?¡± Han Ruoxue huffed.

    Third Madame Li¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t as fine as Lady Xu¡¯s, but she still came from a rich family. Her nsmen were located in northern Tianning Country¡¯s Tianshui City[1] and had a rather good background. Madame Li was the daughter of a concubine, but she¡¯d married in with a sizable dowry. In addition, she¡¯d always been generous and liberal, rarelying into opposition with Lady Xu. The two of them could be considered well water and river water, different forces that tolerated each others¡¯ children.

    ¡°Ruoxue, where¡¯s your mother? Still inside?¡± Lady Xu pretended to care.

    ¡°My mother told me to leave first and that she¡¯d follow afterwards. Good thing we didn¡¯te together, or else I¡¯m sure eldest young master would¡¯ve tried to hurt her too!¡± Han Ruoxue disliked Han Yuqi the most, so of course she¡¯d seize this chance to make a good usation.

    ¡°Aiya, he¡¯s in the wrong, in the wrong! In light of his heavy injuries, just forgo finding faults with him this time,¡± Lady Xu consoled.

    ¡°Lady Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not so petty,¡± Han Ruoxue said, before pretending to lift her head and notice Han Yunxi and the rest. ¡°Yunxi! Isn¡¯t this big sister Yunxi?¡±

    Han Ruoxue gave a cry of pleased surprise, before pretending to shoot Seventh Madame a dissatisfied look. ¡°Seventh Madame, when did big sister Yunxie? You didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±

    Han Yunxi had a forced smile. What a smooth and slick Second Young Miss. You had good rtionships with every house, so why did you never bother treating me well?

    She¡¯d been a big sister for so many years, but this was the first time she heard Han Ruoxue call her ¡°big sister Yunxi.¡± When she fell into disgrace as the first wife¡¯s daughter, Han Ruoxue became the head of all the other sisters in the Han house. In private, she¡¯d spared no expense instigating the other girls to pick on her. Don¡¯t think I never knew, just because you hid behind the rest of them!

    Han Ruoxue carefully examined Han Yunxi¡¯s face, her own drawn with excitement. ¡°Big sister Yunxi, your face really recovered. It¡¯s so beautiful, I just...¡±

    Han Yunxi cut her off coldly before she could finish. ¡°Second Young Miss, this wangfei isn¡¯t that familiar with you, right?¡±

    Tch...Han Ruoxue¡¯s expression turned rigid before she quickly recovered. ¡°Big sister Yunxi sure likes to joke around.¡±

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to save her any face. Again she spoke, tone frosty. ¡°This wangfei isn¡¯t joking.¡±

    Her words instantly turned the atmosphere around them chilly. Han Ruoxue¡¯s eyes held a glimmer of hate as she thought, Han Yunxi, you shameless thing. You caused father to be imprisoned and stole the storehouse key, but you still dare to strut around the Han house. Did she think no one know what kind of things she did?

    She¡¯d endure. She¡¯d wait to see how Lady Xu snatched back the storehouse key and sort her out! That must be the reason why Lady Xu summoned them all together. Because of that, Han Ruoxue held her temper in check and gave a slight smile, bowing particrly deep for Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Thismoner Han Ruoxue greets esteemed wangfei, may esteemed wangfei live thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to spare her another nce and said coldly, ¡°You may rise.¡±

    Just then, an angry shout came out from the courtyard. ¡°Where¡¯s that shameless slut? She still dares toe? This young master sees her as nothing more than a thief! She stole my family¡¯s things and she still dares to strut around here?!¡±

    ¡°This young master would like to see how long she can run rampant!¡±

    ¡°If she has any tact, she¡¯ll return the thing now, or else I¡¯ll make her regret it!¡±

    ......

    These curses didn¡¯t mention any names, but it was clear they were directed at Han Yunxi. It was obvious that the young man within the rooms knew Han Yunxi hade and was insulting her for having the storehouse key! Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to rise to Han Yuqi¡¯s taunts and recognize herself as a thief.

    Han Yuqi won¡¯t be getting the storehouse key even in his next life!

    -o-

    [1] Tianshui City (ÌìË®³Ç) ¨C literally ¡°sky water¡± or ¡°heavenly water¡± city.

 Chapter 93: Demanding with ample reason

    Lady Xu thought her son was being shameless, but now her heart cheered at the sound of his cursing. She gave a cold smile towards Han Yunxi, waiting for her to refute him! Han Ruoxue hadn¡¯t expected this either and couldn¡¯t help but gloat over the misfortune.

    ¡°Aiya, Lady Xu. Who¡¯s eldest young master cursing about? Sounds offensive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cursing at someone who deserves to be cursed. Whoever steals is a thief, so of course they deserve the abuse,¡± Lady Xuughed, pleased that someone was singing the same tune as her.

    ¡°Is that so? Heheh, a thief deserves condemnation. They¡¯re even smellier than the sewer rats, living with no sense of shame!¡± Han Ruoxue chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s just so. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s still so many of these people around in this time and age.¡±

    ......

    Lady Xu and Han Ruoxue seized the chance to make disparaging remarks, expecting Han Yunxi to flip out. Yet she remained indifferent. Seeing this, the two felt like their fists had rammed into cotton; unable to exert full force, they couldn¡¯t help but to feel extremely stifled. Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t ept this and was about to speak when Han Yunxi beat her to it.

    ¡°Second Madame, did you invite everyone here to listen to eldest young master curse loudly?¡± As she spoke, she lowered little Yi¡¯er to the ground and handed him over to Seventh Madame. ¡°The respectable eldest young master of the Han house has this sort of character? It¡¯s no different from a shrew.¡±

    Lady Xu was about to reply when someone suddenly tossed out a vase from indoors. ¡°Scram, slut! All of you, scram!¡±

    Hearing this, Lady Xu¡¯s smug face became twisted and ugly. What was wrong with this damned Yuqi? Were his brains muddled? Why was he cursing everyone else now? Han Yunxi shot a nce at the shattered vase and smiled slightly, the corners of her lips lifting into a mocking curve as she remained silent. But that smile was like a needle piercing Lady Xu¡¯s heart as she suddenly felt disgraced. She was the one who made everyone wait here, but who knew her son would act so shameless? It was obvious that it was inappropriate and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be happy. But if everyone went inside, Heaven knows what kind of mess Yuqi had made indoors. Wouldn¡¯t she just be letting Han Yunxi see a joke?

    Lady Xu thought it over, wondering whether they should head to the main hall instead, but Han Ruoxue spoke up. ¡°Lady Xu, how about we not go in? Eldest young master needs somewhere clean and quiet to recover. Since my mother hasn¡¯t arrived yet, why don¡¯t we go to her courtyard instead? It¡¯s very nearby, so it won¡¯t take more than a few steps.¡±

    Han Ruoxue didn¡¯t want to miss such a good chance! She wanted to see Lady Xu immediately trouble Han Yunxi about the storehouse key! With her paving the way, Lady Xu was naturally d to follow along and nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s good as well.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please allow the change. My mother has some excellent high-grade spring tea,¡± Han Ruoxue was in a great mood.

    Spring tea?

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. Right now, it¡¯s still wintertime in Tianning Country. There¡¯s a month left before spring arrives, so where did this spring teae from?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter how far away it is, this wangfei will still go if it means drinking spring tea in wintertime,¡± Han Yunxi smiled softly.

    ¡°Third Madame might be a northerner, but she¡¯s an old fiend when ites to tea. I¡¯m guessing that this spring tea must have been bought from some high ss store by the southern borders?¡± Lady Xu asked, smiling as well.

    So it¡¯s from the southern borders. It should be springtime there by now. Han Ruoxue wouldn¡¯t avoid topics that gave her face, and unted her knowledge of tea leaves the whole trip over. Han Yunxi listened intently. She really didn¡¯t know that Third Madame and Han Ruoxue had put so much research into tea before.

    Third Madame¡¯s Sunset Cloud Enclosure really was closeby to Lady Xu¡¯s courtyard, so they reached it after crossing a section of grass. When Han Yunxi and the others arrived, Madame Li was just about to leave. Seeing these arrivals, Madame Li hurried forward and made a respectful bow towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Thismoner Madame Li greets esteemed wangfei. May esteemed wangfei meet with 10,000 blessings.¡±

    Truthfully speaking, Madame Li gave Han Yunxi a better impression than Seventh Madame. Seventh Madame was too humble and timid, but Madame Li was neither haughty nor humble and made everyonefortable. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Madame Li, but in her memories this Third Madame had never had conflicts with any of the other houses. No one dared to provoke her, but she wouldn¡¯t provoke others on purpose, either. In public view, she was always generous and appropriate. Nobody would overlook her, but neither would she attract much attention to herself. Han Yunxi mused, if Han Ruoxue had been a boy, perhaps Han Congan would consider passing the title of head to the Third House.

    Though Han Ruoxue could still find a husband to marry into the family, it wasn¡¯t considered honorable. Besides, the Han house still had male heirs.

    ¡°Rise,¡± Han Yunxi waved a hand to allow Third Madame up.

    She rose but remembered to greet Lady Xu and Seventh Madame as well, polite and extremely self-possessed. She even smiled at little Yi¡¯er. Han Yunxi saw everything but didn¡¯t change her expression.

    As soon as they entered the courtyard, the scent of tea assailed their nostrils. It was said that Third Madame never stopped brewing tea in her quarters. Once inside her rooms, Madame Li personally fetched a tin of spring tea and smiled. ¡°I only got this tea a few days ago and wanted to give everyone a sample to try. Luckily, this day came. Lady Xu, no matter what business you have, since you¡¯vee, let¡¯s all try this tea first.¡±

    Of course Lady Xu agreed, though she was preupied and gulped down multiple cups. Seventh Madame didn¡¯t understand tea, nor was she interested. Her face was etched with worry as she tried to figure out a way to warn Han Yunxi. But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t hasty at all. She tried the tea with gusto. This spring tea was much fresher than the tea she had used for her experiments!

    The little pageboy had brought her autumn tea. Though it was well preserved, it was still old, and the color, scent, and vor were far inferior. As Han Yunxi drank, she mused how the same tea tree could produce different vors of spring tea and autumn tea. Theposition of the tea leaves varied much as well!

    Maybe I should experiment with spring tea instead?

    After a pause, she asked, ¡°Third Madame, why does this spring tea taste better than autumn tea?¡±

    Third Madame smiled and said, ¡°True spring tea isn¡¯t grown in the spring. Instead, it¡¯s gathered from the first leaves of a tea tree that¡¯s survived the winter. The mesophyll of spring tea is plump and thick, and its leaves contain a certain fragrant substance along with other substances. Sopared to summer tea and autumn tea, the vor is fresher and the fragrance, extremely pleasant.¡±

    Han Yunxi was on full alert as soon as she heard these words. A certain fragrant substance, along with other substances? What did Third Madame mean? Was she talking about trace elements in the leaves? After all, such things had only been studied extensively in modern times. In ancient times, even Chinese medicine doctors had only rough understandings of drug efficacy andposition. It was rare for prescriptions to go as low as a ¡°mace¡±[1] in terms of measurements.

    Yet Third Madame had researched into such fine specifics!

    Did all tea fanatics research so extensively, or was Third Madame a special case? Han Yunxi kept her surprise in her heart without revealing a thing on her face. She continued, ¡°In that case, spring tea is probably stored differently from other teas too, right?¡±

    Third Madame seemed to be conscious of something as a cautious look flitted past her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°True spring tea is rare in the end. Most of it can be drunk within a month, so I haven¡¯t looked into preservation methods.¡±

    Han Yunxi asked a few more probing questions. Third Madame¡¯s expression retained her slight smile as she answered patiently, but all of her answers were things that Han Yunxi already knew beforehand. After a few brews of tea, Lady Xu finally reached her limit and shot Madame Li a look to stop talking.

    Madame Li shut her mouth and switched to brewing a different batch of tea leaves. Lady Xu was very satisfied as she set down her teacup and sighed with emotion. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, after Old Master was sent to jail, many things happened in this household. A few concubines ran off with much silver, so there¡¯s only us three sisters left. Aye...¡±

    Lady Xu deliberately looked at Madame Li and Seventh Madame as she spoke. ¡°Old Master was given a life sentence and we¡¯re not even allowed to see him. There¡¯s no one to speak in his ce, so imagine how many nsmen are casting their covetous eyes here? Yesterday third tangshu[2] came by to say if the household¡¯s young master can¡¯t support the ce, then the storehouse key should be handed over. He said something about the key and the ¡¶Han Family Medical Canon¡· both being part of the Han n, not our family. See here, aren¡¯t these words infuriating?¡±

    Silence greeted her words. Everyone knew the storehouse key was in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Seventh Madame kept her head down, afraid to make a sound, while Third Madame busied herself with brewing tea. Anyone intelligent enough could tell that Lady Xu¡¯s words were beautifully positioned to hint that Han Yunxi had no right to have the storehouse key, even though no me was ced directly on her shoulders.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak either. She held little Yi¡¯er with one hand and poured tea with the other, calm andposed. The spring tea was fresh but not tiring, with a wonderful texture. She was started to grow attached to the taste. Only little Yi¡¯er¡¯s expression was earnest and focused. Those dark eyes seemed intent on figuring out the meaning behind Lady Xu¡¯s words.

    Seeing no reaction, Lady Xu wasn¡¯t flustered. She¡¯d gathered Seventh Madame and Third Madame here today, not because she expected them to speak up, but to have them be witnesses. In this case, they couldn¡¯t refute her once she took back the storehouse key. Lady Xu gave a light sigh and continued.

    ¡°Yesterday was third tangshu, but today fourth tangshu came as well. His meaning was the same as third tangshu. Won¡¯t you all say that they¡¯re just bullying our Han house because no one¡¯s here?¡±

    Though nobody replied, Lady Xu warmed up into her speech. ¡°In any case, our Yuqi¡¯s already an adult and the eldest young master. How could they treat us this way?¡±

    By now, the Han Ruoxue sitting by Third Madame¡¯s side couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡°Lady Xu, father¡¯s been in prison for awhile. Why did those people juste calling now?¡±

    At these words, Third Madame stomped viciously on Han Ruoxue¡¯s foot beneath the table. Han Ruoxue was in a lot of pain, but had no choice but to endure.

    With someone replying, Lady Xu was much happier as she sighed. ¡°Aye, I don¡¯t know where they heard the rumors that the storehouse key was in esteemed wangfei¡¯s hands. It¡¯s because they think our young master can¡¯t support the household and had to rely on esteemed wangfei¡¯s power and influence, so left the key with esteemed wangfei!¡±

    At these words, Lady Xu finally met Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, won¡¯t you say...if word of this spreads, it¡¯s fine if the Han house loses face; but the effects won¡¯t be good for you either! Once Grand Concubine Yi finds out, she probably won¡¯t be pleased.¡±

    If Grand Concubine Yi knew, of course she¡¯d be unhappy! The Han Family might be a big family business, but they weren¡¯t even worth the tip of the iceberg that was the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. How could Grand Concubine Yi care about such a little thing like their family properties?

    Once news of this spread, just the fact that Qin Wangfei had returned home to dispute the family properties would be enough to make Han Yunxi the lead news in the capital! In the end, she¡¯d be losing face for the Duke of Qin¡¯s household!

    -o-

    [1] mace (Ç®) ¨C qian, a unit of measurement approximating 1/10th of a tael, or 3.78g.

    [2] tangshu (ÌÃÊå) ¨C a father¡¯s younger male cousin, equivalent to an uncle from the father¡¯s side.

 Chapter 94: Forced to answer, Madame Li speaks up

    The Qin Wangfei¡¯s iparably honorable title brought Han Yunxi no end of restrictions. Han Yunxi understood this from very early on. Lady Xu¡¯s threat was very effective, but it was a pity that it wasn¡¯t new anymore.

    Yet, since Lady Xu wanted to y, she didn¡¯t mind ying with her to the end!

    She smiled and spoke, ¡°Second Madame, with the Han Family in such chaos, you still have time to worry about my mufei¡¯s mood. This wangfei will definitely pass on your sentiments to mufei.¡±

    This words stirred up Lady Xu. What did Han Yunxi mean? It couldn¡¯t be that she wasn¡¯t afraid? Why was she using mufei this and mufei that so intimately?

    The staid and steady Han Yunxi spoke again. ¡°Since these tangshu[1] are all so worried about the storehouse key and the Han Family¡¯s sessor, Second Madame should tell them the next time theye that my father¡¯s simply in jail. He¡¯s not dead yet. The choice for head of house rests clearly in his heart! There¡¯s no need for those who eat their fill and do nothing else to take the pains to worry!¡±

    Lady Xu had just used veiled insults against Han Yunxi, but now Han Yunxi was pointing at the mulberry and abusing the locust[2]. How could Lady Xu sit still any longer?! She never thought that Han Yunxi would dare mention Han Congan!

    She heard from the Board of Civil Office that Han Yunxi rescued the crown prince and rejected Han Congan¡¯s diagnosis. That was his real reason for incarceration. To put it bluntly, Han Yunxi ruined Han Congan! She even ced restrictions on the Han Family to prevent them from visiting him. It was obvious that she¡¯d stolen the storehouse key and was afraid of being exposed! This damned shameless girl still had the self-assurance to use her father as a talking point. Lady Xu unconsciously clenched her teeth. Since she brought up the topic today, she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s words have merit, but as thismoner sees it, esteemed wangfei is still a married daughter. It¡¯ll incur gossip if the Han Family storehouse key remains in your hands.¡± Here Lady Xu paused before adding, ¡°I trust that the old master left you the key in a moment of desperation so you could pass it on to the Han Family?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but raised her eyebrows yfully to examine Lady Xu. Their surroundings suddenly grew exceptionally silent as tension rose. Lady Xu was previously self-assured, but began to grow insecure under Han Yunxi¡¯s scrutiny. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Madame Li, Madame Helian, you two say something too. There¡¯s only us three sisters left in this house, so it¡¯s time for us to work as one! The Han Family can¡¯t fall to decay at our hands!¡±

    Madame Helian didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head, much less agree. Madame Li was as taciturn as before, looking as if the business had nothing to do with her as she refilled everyone¡¯s teacups.

    Once again, the scene fell into silence.

    And yet right at this moment, a murmur carried in from outside.

    ¡°Are you all discussing the storehouse key? This young master¡¯s is still the Han Family¡¯s eldest son, so shouldn¡¯t you all respect my opinions as well?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the key? Hand it over now!¡±

    ......

    First they heard, then they saw, eldest young master hurriedly running over, one hand on a walking stick while the other held his behind. He hobbled over to stand by the courtyard door, looking coldly at Han Yunxi.

    Most likely, he¡¯d just gotten news of Lady Xu¡¯s ns to discuss the storehouse key, or else he would have rushed out of Falling Serenity Residence long ago. Han Yunxi had already stopped minding Han Yuqi¡¯s nasty remarks, but now he¡¯d sent himself over again.

    Impatiently she spoke, ¡°The storehouse key is with this wangfei, so what are you muttering about?¡±

    At these words, Han Yuqi was even more agitated. He tookrge strides forward but misstepped and tripped to fall t on his face with a bang.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± he cried out painfully, unable to lift his head.

    Seeing these, the gathered group was shocked. Little Yi¡¯er was the first to giggle, before Han Yunxi followed in amusement. ¡°Haha! Eldest young master, there¡¯s no feces on the ground, so why are you lying there?¡±

    ¡°Son!¡± Lady Xu shouted, rushing over. ¡°Son, are you all right?¡±

    Lady Xu strained to help him up, finally allowing Han Yuqi to raise his head. But his forehead, cheeks and nose were all scraped red by the fall, looking extremelyical. Seeing this, everyone burst out intoughter. Even the timid and meek Seventh Madame couldn¡¯t resist a smile.

    By now, Lady Xu had helped Han Yuqi turn over, but as soon as his butt touched the ground, he started hollering. ¡°Hurts...it hurts!¡±

    He turned on his side as if struck by lightning, butt off the ground. Then he pushed Lady Xu aside and grew frighteningly ferocious. ¡°Do you want me to die from the pain?!¡±

    Lady Xu saw that the pain had twisted his face in agony and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed and concerned. ¡°Mother didn¡¯t mean it. You¡¯re not injured, right? Does it still hurt? Let¡¯s go back, mother will apply ointment for you.¡±

    But Han Yuqi only turned to re at the gathered people, still fierce. ¡°What are youughing at, is it very funny?¡±

    At this, everyone except Han Yunxi stoppedughing, especially Seventh Madame. She shot a nce towards little Yi¡¯er, who could only smooth out his mouth and endure.

    ¡°It¡¯s very funny, hahaha! I¡¯mughing so much that my stomach hurts! Eldest young master, why can¡¯t you bear a little beating? Just a few smacks and you¡¯re hurt this badly?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yuqi was about to be angered to death. He was ready to rush over when Lady Xu held him back.

    ¡°You stop it! Slow down!¡±

    With this reminder, Han Yuqi finally calmed down. One hand held his behind while the other pressed against Lady Xu¡¯s hand to stand up. He was naturally tall and strong. Add that to his weighty build, such a gingerly movement made him look all the more hrious. In the end, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stopughing, her stomach aching from the guffaws.

    Little Yi¡¯er was right next to Han Yunxi. He held it back for as long as he could, but seeing Han Yunxiugh like that, he couldn¡¯t help but give out a snerk.

    At this, the standing Han Yuqi red coldly at him. ¡°Han Yunyi, you dare tough at this young master?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t deal with Han Yunxi, but he could still yell at Han Yunyi!

    ¡°You¡¯re still young but you have the audacity tough at your elder brother. Such an uncultured, uncivilized thing!¡±

    Immediately, little Yi¡¯er grew silent. Seventh Madame¡¯s head was bowed very low, afraid to utter a word. To curse a son for being uncivilized in the presence of his mother was a form of humiliation. Coldness flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she grabbed little Yi¡¯er in an embrace. Smiling frostily, she spoke, ¡°Yi¡¯er,ugh if you want to. He¡¯s an adult but still dares to make impertinent remarks before his seniors, what room does he have to speak of being cultured? Moreover, he can¡¯t even walk straight. I think his mother not only forgot how to teach him proper conduct, but how to walk as well! Really, how hrious! If it was me, I¡¯d hide away so people wouldn¡¯tugh. What¡¯s with that muttering?¡±

    As Han Yunxi spoke, she hahaha¡¯d three more times, and teased little Yi¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Come,ugh a bit for big sister!¡±

    With big sister¡¯s protection, little Yi¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. He slowly split open his lips and gave a beautiful smile towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Smile a bit, see howfortable that feels!¡±

    Lady Xu was so angry that her face turned purple. Han Yuqi had an awkward tongue, so how could he refute those words? Indignant, he started hollering instead. ¡°Qin Wangfei, stop with the nonsense! Give the storehouse key over now! That¡¯s Han Family property, it had nothing to do with a married daughter like you! Hand it over immediately!¡±

    In the end, he was still here for that key.

    Han Yunxi was quiteposed as she raised her chin. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yuqi¡¯s hands clenched into fists, gnashing his teeth. ¡°Slut, you¡¯re looking for a beating!¡±

    Lady Xu wanted to make her move long ago, but she gained calm after countless trials and tribtions. She pressed against Han Yuqi¡¯s hand and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you lost enough thest time? Why be so impulsive? See how your old mother settles things with her!¡±

    At the reminder of his 50 nks, Han Yuqi felt a lingering fear. He grit his teeth and endured for the moment! In any case, he¡¯ll wait to get the key first before taking care of Han Yunxi. She doted on Han Yunyi, didn¡¯t she? When the time came, he¡¯d definitely ¡®serve¡¯ that stupid brat well!

    Lady Xu took a deep breath and supported her son by the arm as she walked over. Han Yuqi couldn¡¯t sit down, so he only stood on one side. Seeing this, Madame Li spoke up. ¡°Someone, hurry and assist the eldest young master!¡±

    Two little pageboys ran over and stood on each side of Han Yuqi to support him. Only now did Lady Xu feel relieved enough to sit down herself. She still remembered her question from before!

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I trust that the old master left you the key in a moment of desperation so you could pass it on to the Han Family?¡± Lady Xu asked again. Today she had to force Han Yunxi to answer this question, no matter what.

    But Han Yunxi remained silent. The storehouse key had thoroughly ensnared Han Yuqi like some sort of spell. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s reticence, he immediately called her out. ¡°Qin Wangfei, why don¡¯t you answer? You¡¯re not afraid of being found out, are you?¡±

    Yet still, Han Yunxi remained quiet.

    At this, Han Yuqi was even more convinced that Han Yunxi had snatched the key from her father¡¯s hands. He was about tounch an attack when the taciturn Madame Li finally spoke up. ¡°I think that old master must have left some instructions with the storehouse key in Qin Wangfei¡¯s hands?¡±

    Cold satisfaction flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She had stayed silent just to wait for Third Madame to speak! If Lady Xu¡¯s words could be considered formidable before, Madame Li¡¯s words revealed her as the true expert in speech. Her words were clearly made to sound Han Yunxi out.

    If Han Congan took the initiative to give her the storehouse key, then he must have told her to who give it to. At this point, she should tell them.

    If she stole the storehouse key from Han Congan¡¯s hands, she¡¯d be hard-pressed to answer the question now.

    Madame Li truly was intelligent. As a general rule, if Han Congan gave the key to Han Yunxi, he would¡¯ve told her to give it to which house of the Han Family. It was a pity that Madame Li had overestimated the situation of the Han house and underestimated Han Congan.

    Han Congan might have been muddleheaded over Lady Tianxin¡¯s affairs, but he was shrewd enough in other matters. He was very clear on the disgusting tendencies of the other young masters and the thoughts of his various concubines. He had no favorites in his heart because he ced the Han Family first and foremost. Even if he ounted for Han Yunyi, he never said Han Yunyi had to be head of house. That decision he left to Han Yunxi.

    Compared to the Board of Civil Office¡¯s influence behind Lady Xu, he much preferred to trust Han Yunxi.

    Hearing Madame Li¡¯s words, Lady Xu rejoiced in her heart and hurried to add, ¡°That¡¯s right. Old master must have given you instructions. Esteemed wangfei, look at these times. Everyone¡¯s here today, so just speak.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a cold smile in her heart. She was nning to finish investigating the affair of the young general and the enemy agent before dealing with Han Family matters. But since Lady Xu was so anxious today, and Madame Li so impatient, she might as well reveal her hand early.

    -o-

    [1] tangshu (ÌÃÊå) ¨C a father¡¯s younger male cousin, AKA uncle on the father¡¯s side.

    [2] pointing at the mulberry and abusing the locust (Ö¸É£Âî»±) ¨C saying meaning to point at one but abuse another, or make oblique usations.

 Chapter 95: Unforeseen, surprise appearance of snake venom

    Han Yunxi leisurely drank a cup of tea before opening her mouth. ¡°Father indeed instructed me on one matter.¡± At these words, even Seventh Madame raised her head and furrowed her brows, very worried. Madame Li was very calm, but Han Ruoxue was like Lady Xu, iparably anxious.

    Of course, the tensest one was Han Yuqi, who blurted out, ¡°What matter?¡±

    ¡°A big matter,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone turned serious. Han Yuqi grew even more agitated, and forgot about verifying its veracity as he leaned forward to ask again.

    ¡°What big matter?¡±

    ¡°Father said to leave the storehouse key with me for protection. When a suitable head of house appears, I¡¯ll hand it over. During this time, may the various young masters and mistress of the house dedicate themselves more to studying medicine, and less onpeting for material gains.¡±

    At this, Han Yuqi¡¯s gaze turned cold as he angrily shouted, ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    How could father do such a thing?

    Han Yunxi was the reason he was in prison. Besides that, this eldest young miss was the one he hated and loathed the most! Even if father had no ns to appoint a head of house, there was no way he¡¯d hand over the key to Han Yunxi! What did she count for?!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s not appropriate to say such words without proof,¡± Lady Xu¡¯s tone had turned cold too.

    Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t bear it either. To her, Han Yunxi¡¯s words were like a joke. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. How about you contact the justice courts and let everyone see father for themselves, just in case? We believe you, but the rest of the n won¡¯t!¡± Her words were painfully blunt, but this time, Madame Li didn¡¯t stop her.

    Han Yuqi was quick to chime in. ¡°Right! Qin Wangfei, if you have any ability, bend the rules of the justice courts so we can see father once! Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, esteemed wangfei. I¡¯ve heard that a life sentence doesn¡¯t have so many restricting regtions. I¡¯ve tried with multiple people but couldn¡¯t see the old master, so there might be someone restricting things at the time. If you go make an exception, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Lady Xu couldn¡¯t help but question.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we naturally believe you, but this is an important matter. You said before that old master¡¯s only been imprisoned, so he still lives on. As I see it, it¡¯s more appropriate for the young masters and young mistress to see old master. It¡¯ll prevent you from being a subject for ridicule as well,¡± Madame Li¡¯s speech was executed beautifully.

    Han Yunxi nodded. Very good, the second and third houses finally united on the same front.

    Everyone waited for Han Yunxi to speak, imagining that she¡¯d refuse out of fear of being exposed. But Han Yunxi actually nodded her head. ¡°All right, then this wangfei will take care of this immediately when she returns and arrange for father to meet you all.¡±

    She spoke so freely and easily, as ifmenting on the good weather. All the people present were stunned, their faces betraying expressions of disbelief. Even the silent Seventh Madame was surprised. They...they didn¡¯t hear wrong, did they?

    Han Yunxi had prohibited visitors to see Han Congan precisely because she didn¡¯t understand the situation at the Han house. Nor was she acquainted with Han Yunyi. She worried that once these people met with Han Congan and spoke to him, it¡¯d affect her choice for Han Family head. But now the facts proved that she was most congenial with little Yi¡¯er, so her choice was long fixed in her mind. At this point, she wasn¡¯t worried at all about the Han family seeing Han Congan. She¡¯d rather they go as soon as they could and bother her less in the future.

    Today she came to the Han estate to see little Yi¡¯er and rx a bit, but the impatient Lady Xu came instead to demand the storehouse key. Still, this was good. It was better to take care of these things early so she could focus on the general¡¯s poison business. Han Yunxi finished her tea and set little Yi¡¯er down, beforezily rising to her feet. Since things were set, she should go back.

    But as soon as she stood up, a northwestern breeze drifted past and alerted her detoxificiation system with ¡®doot, doot, doot.¡¯

    Poison!

    Han Yunxi stood motionless, surprised by the unexpected warning. But after a while, the wind stopped, and the detoxification system¡¯s warning also stopped. From what she gathered from the rm, the poison was very closeby, but she¡¯d sat here for so long without any warning until now. Why did it only act up with the wind?

    Without a doubt, that northwestern wind had carried over traces of toxins in its scent! Typically speaking, only hypertoxic poisons would leave a trace in the winds that blew past them. Such traces would disperse very quickly, so for her sensors to pick up the poison meant that it had to be nearby. Thus thinking, Han Yunxi turned towards the northwestern corner of the courtyard and saw a little wooden shed. It had no windows and there was a lock on the door.

    Could it be from there?

    But the building wasn¡¯t far away and within the detoxification system¡¯s normal sensors. Unless there were only small amounts of poison stored within, so they could only be detected when wind blew their traces over? Han Yunxi was thoroughly curious now. Why would Third Madame¡¯s courtyard contain poison? If it was stored in this wooden shed, why was there so little of it? And why kind of poison could it be?

    She unconsciously walked forward, but Third Madame suddenly stood up to call out. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what are you looking at?¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi recover her senses. She paused for a long while, before saying nothing and smiling. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Even so, she tookrge strides forward. Caution flitted past Third Madame¡¯s eyes, though she didn¡¯t stop her. Han Yunxi stopped before the wooden building¡¯s door and started her detox system scanners. The results were shocking!

    Heavens!

    Snake poison!

    Even her heartbeat had quickened. After some more analysis, the detox system determined that there were three types of snake poison present. Although they weren¡¯t the hypertoxic trio of Ten-Thousand Snake Poison, they matched three from the other sevenmon snake poisons involved in itsposition!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart thumped wildly. It was impossible not to be suspicious! She never thought that she¡¯d find snake poison here. Why were things so convenient? What was hidden in this wooden building? Just by scanning, she could tell there were only trace amounts of poison present. It was very possible that these were leftover remnants of poison powders. If she didn¡¯t have the detoxification system, she might not have found them even after a thorough examination.

    Such trace amounts might be impossible to find once hidden in a person¡¯s body, or dissolved in water. Neither could they pose a risk to one¡¯s life. But as a powder, it was still detectable by the detox system¡¯s ¡®golden-gaze fiery-eyes.¡¯[1] Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t satisfied and scanned the premises again. But she discovered that besides the three snake poisons, there was nothing else!

    The rest of the group was bewildered at seeing her standing unmoving before the wooden door. Madame Li¡¯s hands curled into fists inside her sleeves. That ce was exactly where she made her poisons. But a few days ago, she¡¯d ordered her subordinates to clear out all the poisons and clean up all the medicine cabs. Why would Han Yunxi be interested in there now?

    Han Yunxi cured the young general and discovered his slow-acting poison. Of course the general¡¯s estate would be searching for the mole that poisoned him. It couldn¡¯t be that Han Yunxi was helping out as well? That damned girl Han Yunxi might be able to treat poisons, but did she know how to examine them as well?

    Even if she took ten thousand steps back to consider the possibility, even if there was poison inside that room, Han Yunxi had no reason to suspect her. Nor did she have cause to take interest in this little wooden house! Third Madame clenched her fists again and decided that she had to be overthinking things. Han Yunxi was probably interested in the building itself, that¡¯s all. She¡¯d always been the calm type, so she wouldn¡¯t lose her footing here.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what are you doing?¡± Han Ruoxue asked. This little thatched cottage was her mother¡¯s practice site for making medicine. It really was odd that Han Yunxi would suddenly be interested in such a thing.

    Han Yunxi turned, her eyes carelessly sweeping over Third Madame without stopping. She smiled and said, ¡°I thought this wooden building was built very well and found it appealing.¡±

    At this, Third Madame finally calmed down. She knew she was overthinking things. Han Ruoxue was about to speak when Third Madame beat her to it. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that¡¯s where I go to make medicine. It was built a few years ago.¡±

    So it was a medicine making house!

    The Han Family was a medical family, so its sons and daughter all had to learn how to make medicine. Concubines who married into the family had to study medicine as well. Most of them learned about pharmacology, medical knowledge, recognizing medicines and making up prescriptions.

    As Third Madame spoke, she walked over. ¡°If esteemed wangfei finds it appealing, why not go inside for a look? The old master liked my shed as well when he saw it in the past.¡±

    Han Yunxi was currently suspecting Third Madame, but who knew she¡¯d be so calm in turn? How interesting. Aplicated look flitted past her eyes before she smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    When the door was open, a fragrance of medicinal nts wafted out. The space inside wasn¡¯t veryrge and filled with medicine cabs on both sides. In the center was a long table and a stove used to boil medicines. Everything was tidied up neatly and was very clean. Han Yunxi walked over, casually open and closing a few drawers to find medicinal ingredients inside. She kept a leisurely pace as she noiselessly activated her detox system to slowly search out the locations of the three snake poisons.

    The wooden house was too tiny, so the rest of the people stood outside to watch from the door. Only Third Madame stepped in personally, walking behind Han Yunxi at a sedate pace with perfectposure. But it wasn¡¯t long before Han Yunxi stopped and rested her hands on a drawer before her. Third Madame felt apprehensive at the sight. She remembered very clearly that this was where she¡¯d stored one of the snake poisons.

    As Han Yunxi slowly pulled it open, Third Madame¡¯s heart started racing. Of course, there was no more snake poison left in the drawer, but other ingredients instead. But she was still afraid for no reason.

    Medicinal ingredients?

    Han Yunxi was surprised. She clearly pinpointed the snake poison here, so why had it changed into medicine? Without a doubt, the original snake poison must have been cleared out, and probably recently. That¡¯s why her detox system could still pick up its traces. Han Yunxi wanted to ask questions, but decided not to in the end.

    She continued to walk forward, quickly focusing on another drawer. At this, Third Madame felt another tremor in her heart. That drawer had held snake poison too. Han Yunxi opened it up and found it full of medicinal ingredients again. But the detox system kept warning her that there were trace amounts of poison here, collected from a poisonous snake.

    Was this changed out too? Just a coincidence?

    Han Yunxi was full of doubts as she carelessly turned to look at Third Madame. Thetter didn¡¯t expect her to turn around and didn¡¯t have time to react. Her face was all afluster as she asked, ¡°Esteemed...esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    -o-

    [1] golden-gaze fiery-eyes (»ðÑÛ½ð¾¦) ¨C huoyan jinjing, literally fire eyes and diamond pupils, phrase to describe discerning eyes, in reference to the novel Journey to the West, where the Monkey King gained these very eyes after spending 49 days being refined in Laozi¡¯s eight-way trigram Crucible with samadhi fire.

 Chapter 96: A promise, ten days later

    Chapter 96: A promise, ten dayster

    Seeing Madame Li¡¯s uneasy expression, Han Yunxi¡¯s suspicions grew. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she turned back too quickly and startled her, or if Madame Li was hiding demons in her heart.

    ¡°Nothing. You have quite a few medicinal ingredients here,¡± Han Yunxi smiled and kept moving forward.

    Madame Li released a sigh of relief once Han Yunxi turned back. She didn¡¯t miss seeing thetter open those drawers that had held the poison, or how slow her movements have been inparison. A person who could treat Ten-Thousand Snake Poison naturally knew the poison ingredients as well. Did Han Yunxi suspect something?

    All the poison had been cleared away. Even if Han Yunxi opened every single drawer in this room, she wouldn¡¯t find anything. Even if Han Yunxi suspected her, she could only give up her suspicions in the end. Third Madame was still Third Madame, quick to find her cool. She continued to follow after Han Yunxi. This time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t immediately open the drawer with the snake poison, but tried some others that were poison-free. She saved the poisonous one forst, and again saw no snake poison, only medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Third Madame, these ingredients are all expensive,¡± Han Yunxi bantered with a smile.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is jesting. I don¡¯t have many materials here, nor are they rare. If you¡¯re talking about ingredients, you should see the Han Family dispensary, now those are truly rare. If esteemed wangfei is interested, we could apany you to take a look?¡± Third Madame smiled, seemingly unaffected.

    The Han Family dispensary indeed had many ingredients, even more than the ones in the storehouse here. But those were allmonce items and held no interest for Han Yunxi. Even if she found the sevenmon snake poisons of the ten snake poisons there, it would be perfectly normal. After all, those poisons could be used in medicines. But things weren¡¯t so simple with Madame Li¡¯s ce.

    It was possible that Madame Li was using her three snake poisons for medicine. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe things could be so coincidental. All three of the poisons had disappeared, to be reced with other medicinal ingredients. She studied Madame Li¡¯s smile as she mused, if I ask her about this now, would it be startling the snake in the grass?[1] After careful consideration, she decided to keep quiet.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go today, I¡¯m a bit tired. It¡¯s about time I went back,¡± Han Yunxi said, stretchingzily as she exited the wooden house.

    Outside, Lady Xu, her son, and Han Ruoxue were anxiously fretting over the matter of the storehouse key. Seeing Han Yunxi so carefree, they couldn¡¯t help but gnash their teeth in anger, especially Han Yuqi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei!¡± he said these words in a strange tone, pausing before speaking again. ¡°You¡¯re really going to arrange for us to meet father? You¡¯re not trying to trick us, right?¡±

    ¡°What, does eldest young master doubt this wangfei¡¯s words?¡± Han Yunxi retorted coldly.

    ¡°Not doubt. I just don¡¯t know whether I can believe you,¡± Han Yuqi said in a peculiar tone.

    Lady Xu spoke up as well with a chuckle. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how about this? You set a time so the rest of us can prepare in advance.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, with a set time, we can prepare,¡± Han Ruoxue added anxiously.

    Of course they needed to set a time, otherwise who knows when Han Yunxi would fulfill her promise? Who knows how long she¡¯d drag things on for?

    Han Yunxi sized each of them up before pretending to ponder in thought, as if she was stuck in a difficult position. Seeing this, Han Yuqi gave a coldugh. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did you want to say that it¡¯ll be hard to bend the rules at the justice courts?¡±

    ¡°This matter is indeed difficult,¡± Han Yunxi sighed.

    Seeing this, the crowd was secretly delighted. They thought that they had forced her into an impasse so she couldn¡¯t reply. But Han Yunxi sighed and sighed before saying, ¡°How about ten days. In ten days, I¡¯ll arrange for you all to see father.¡±

    Actually, with just one word, she could have the Han Family immediately meet Han Congan. But these people were so impatient, of course she¡¯d drag things on and make them wait. They were anticipating a joke, expecting to expose her ¡°crafty plot,¡± but she was waiting to see their reactions after seeing Han Congan. Lady Xu and eldest young master would probably have the most spectacr reactions.

    They didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi toe up with a timeframe so soon. Lady Xu and Han Ruoxue were both surprised, and Han Yuqi couldn¡¯t even believe it. He asked again, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re certain? You can¡¯t go back on your word and y tricks on us.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was angry. ¡°What, does eldest young master want this wangfei to sign a contract or a written pledge? Doesn¡¯t the word of a member of the imperial family count?¡±

    A single ¡®member of the imperial family¡¯ reminded Han Yuqi that he had to act with propriety. If his butt didn¡¯t want another beating, he¡¯d better control himself. He shot a furious re at Han Yunxi before resignedly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this once!¡±

    Seventh Madame was the quietest one. She looked at Han Yunxi, her thoughts filled mostly with worry. She didn¡¯t believe that old master would give esteemed wangfei such an important task. What she feared was that esteemed wangfei would stir up a detrimental fuss. Esteemed wangfei spent so much effort to save the young general and the crown prince, finally earning a position in the imperial family. If she did something disgraceful, what would happen then?

    Moreover, once esteemed wangfei fell from favor, she and little Yi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have an easy life after how Han Yunxi instigated Lady Xu. Right now, Seventh Madame could only wait for ten days until she saw old master and heard his arrangements for them.

    After blocking Han Yuqi¡¯s mouth, Han Yunxi touched little Yi¡¯er¡¯s head and spoke. ¡°Yi¡¯er, study your medical books well. Don¡¯t be like those with neither learning nor skill and justpete for power and profit all day. We want to be the bigger man, which means we need moral quality first. Only then can we have medical ethics, understand?¡±

    This time, little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t refer to his mother, but directly nodded his head and replied, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Han Yunxi rejoiced before instructing Seventh Madame, ¡°Seventh Madame, if there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t keep it in your heart but tell little Chen Xiang. Seeing her is the same as seeing me.¡±

    These words, rather than spoken for Seventh Madame¡¯s sake, was spoken more for Lady Xu to hear. She was going to keep leaving Chen Xiang at the Han house. After taking care of everything, Han Yunxi was in a much better mood. She turned back for onest nce at the little wooden house before departing.

    She mused that she should get some spring tea for testing. She should find a way to investigate Madame Li¡¯s quarters personally; perhaps she¡¯ll find other unexpected discoveries. Of course, the sooner she did this, the better. Once Third Madame grew alert, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a thing.

    In the middle of winter, spring tea really was a raremodity. But no matter how rare it was, if Third Madame could get it, then Han Yunxi definitely could as well. The first thing she did upon returning to the Duke of Qin¡¯s household was to give a giant bunch of silver to Steward Xia and tell him to use the quickest speed to get her some spring tea and well-preserved summer tea. Previously, she¡¯d experimented with all varieties of autumn tea, but neglected spring and summer tea. This time, Third Madame had inspired her to look into other avenues.

    When Han Yunxi left, Murong Wanru emerged from her hiding ce and gave a cold look towards Steward Xia. After Han Yunxi saved the crown prince and attended the empress dowager¡¯s banquet, Grand Concubine Yi had been ill at ease. These days, she hadn¡¯t found trouble for Han Yunxi at all, but repeated exhorted Murong Wanru to keep a close eye on her. If there were any clues on her doings, she was to report it immediately. Naturally, Murong Wanru kept watch, but to her surprise, Han Yunxi had no liaisons with the imperial court. Instead, she¡¯d involved herself with the Han estate instead.

    ording to scouts she¡¯d sent out, Han Yunxi had gained the storehouse key representing the Han head of house and even beat up the eldest young master. A married daughter was actually meddling in her old home¡¯s affairs while holding power equal to the head of house? If this was spread, Han Yunxi would be the the talk of the town. Murong Wanru didn¡¯t tell Grand Concubine Yi immediately. She would wait until the Han family made an even bigger fuss! From her understanding, it wasn¡¯t easy to provoke the Han Family¡¯s Lady Xu. Of course, if Lady Xu couldn¡¯t make a big enough scene, she wouldn¡¯t mind helping her out on the sly.

    ¡°Steward Xia, what did my sister-inw tell you to do? It seemed to be urgent?¡± Murong Wanru asked with a smile.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei told this one to buy some tea. Perhaps the kitchens haven¡¯t been sending her enough,¡± Steward Xia said, quickly shing the money that Han Yunxi had left him.

    ¡°Heheh, she knows to drink tea too?¡± Murong Wanruughed in disdain, glimpsing the shiny silver in Steward Xia¡¯s hands. It was enough to make her eyes turn red.

    She¡¯d counted all the money and jewels from the emperor¡¯s reward and knew it was enough to feed Han Yunxi for the rest of her life! On the other hand, she had to rely on the monthly stipend to live her days. Although it was a fair amount, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to spend freely or squander, so she¡¯d always be in straitened circumstances by the end of the month.

    Just byparing them, she felt stifled!

    Because of that, Murong Wanru rudely took half the silver from Steward Xia¡¯s hands and gave a cold snort before walking away. Of course, Steward Xia didn¡¯t dare toin, but his heart was filled with resentment. In the past, a portion of the bonuses bestowed to the servants by Grand Concubine Yi had been pilfered by Miss Murong as well.

    Leaving aside the talk of generous rewards, many of the servants¡¯ hearts had been leaning towards esteemed wangfei recently. Esteemed wangfei was kindhearted and never troubled anyone. Many could cast aside Murong Wanru just in light of this single fact. If not for the fact that Grand Concubine Yi doted on Murong Wanru, few would fear this so-called foster daughter.

    Just then, Steward Xia spoke on esteemed wangfei¡¯s behalf, but only mentioned that he was buying tea leaves. He never told her how much he was buying or that he was looking specifically for spring tea. Though he didn¡¯t know why esteemed wangfei wanted so much tea leaves, he understood it was better if Miss Murong had no idea.

    Thankfully, esteemed wangfei had given him sufficient silver so he had enough to use even after half was taken away.

    ¡ª

    Now that her mood was restored, Han Yunxi returned to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and prepared to clean the ce up, especially the study. But as soon as she stepped inside the courtyard, she saw apassionate looking forty-year-old mama dressed in in, simple clothes walk out with a pile of trash in her nimble hands.

    Han Yunxi was stunned. Who was this?

    ¡°This old servant Zhao mama greets esteemed wangfei. This servant was sent by his highness; his highness said for this servant and Chen Xiang to serve wangfei together.¡± Zhao mama hurriedly paid her respects as she introduced herself, not forgetting to steal a peek at Han Yunxi.

    Only then did Han Yunxi understand the situation. She sized Zhao mama up from head to toe, inexplicably biting her lip. ¡°Ohhhh...¡±

    This ¡®ohhh¡¯ was drawn out so long that it sounded profound and significant. The uneasy Zhao mama looked at herself, then at the trash in her hands, before hastening to exin. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these are what his highness told your servant to clean up.¡±

    -o-

    [1] startling the snake in the grass (´ò²Ý¾ªÉß) ¨C dacao jing she, literally, to hit the grass and surprise the snake, or to act rashly and alert the enemy.

 Chapter 97: Thereâ€™s matters to attend to, there really are

    Chapter 97: There¡¯s matters to attend to, there really are

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze rested carefully on the trash in Zhao mama¡¯s hands, her heart filled with doubt. Long Feiye told her toe?

    Why did that guy suddenly send her someone else to order about? Unless he found out that little Chen Xiang had gone to the Han household, so he was worried that he had no servants? So he got her another?

    When did the indifferent Giant Ice Cube start ¡°meddling in extraneous affairs¡±?

    Observing Han Yunxi¡¯s expression, Zhao mama turned uneasy and went on to exin, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant didn¡¯t throw things away randomly. His Highness ordered this old servant to throw them away.¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi recovered her wits. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhao mama¡¯s words, only gave an ¡®oh¡¯ and asked, ¡°Zhao mama, is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Zhao mama hastily replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to do. You can go, be careful,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly and walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°Esteemed...¡± Zhao mama wanted to say more, but seeing that the wangfei had already entered the courtyard, she could only give up. She mused, this esteemed wangfei really isn¡¯t ugly at all. She¡¯s much prettier than I imagined and even told me to be careful. Her heart doesn¡¯t seem half-bad.

    Han Yunxi pouted as she walked. How did Giant Ice Cube know Chen Xiang wasn¡¯t here anymore? Why did he suddenly turn kind and give her another servant? All right, no matter what, she¡¯d count it as him being considerate. Should she go over to thank him?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s steps unconsciously quickened as she prepared to turn towards Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, but a voice suddenly called out from the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°You just came back. Where are you nning to go now?¡±

    The deep voice carried traces of ice, making Han Yunxi unconsciously shiver. She stepped inside her rooms and saw, as expected, Long Feiye sitting in the host¡¯s seat. Usually he was dressed in ck, but today he wore white robes with wide sleeves and a V-neck cor embroidered with gold. This extra detail made him seem half-ethereal half-eminent, refined and free from vulgarity. There was an unspeakable aura of honored respectability about him that made him hard to approach. Perhaps it was because she saw him rarely, or perhaps she wasn¡¯t used to seeing Long Feiye dressed in white, but Han Yunxi always found herself easily transfixed by his form.

    As it just so happened, Long Feiye hated this type of smitten gaze the most. His depthless eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Where were you nning on going?¡± He¡¯d been waiting for her here for more than two hours now. Without Chen Xiang, nobody knew where this woman went when she left the house. It was impossible to even find her, so if anything had happened, no one might know.

    Han Yunxi immediately withdrew her gaze and cursed herself for being so dazed. This kind of man wasn¡¯t someone she could admire haphazardly.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware Your Highness was here, excuse myck of manners.¡± Han Yunxi politely bowed before answering, ¡°I just met with Zhao mama by the door and found out she was sent by Your Highness. I was nning to express my thanks for Your Highness¡¯s consideration.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye¡¯s reply was as cold as always. ¡°Your Lordship¡¯s Hibiscus Courtyard doesn¡¯t tolerate filthy ces. In the future, Zhao mama will solely be in charge of cleaning the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    What?

    ¡°Your Highness thinks I¡¯m dirty, then?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips thinned. He paused for a bit, before finally replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately sucked in a cold breath. So this guy sent Zhao mama over just to clean up. In other words, he thought she was too dirty and was afraid that her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion would pollute the Hibiscus Courtyard. And here she thought he knew that Chen Xiang was gone and sympathized with herck of servants, worrying that she¡¯d work too hard. This really was her own wishful thinking.

    This hateful man, she should¡¯ve known that his ¡°meddling in extraneous affairs¡± had no good intentions!

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for the...heartful efforts, chenqie will remember!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone immediately turned frosty as she drew out ¡®heartful¡¯ on purpose. She was sure this guy had nothing better to do and only came over to remind her about her hygiene. Now that he was done, he should leave. But Long Feiye still remained sitting in the host¡¯s chair, unmoving.

    Han Yunxi raised her head and looked over, meeting his icy eyes. Expressionless, she spoke to show him the door. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Your Highness, chenqie will be resting now.¡±

    Every time she saw this fellow, it was all admiration until he opened his mouth. Now she didn¡¯t even want to look at him.

    If Long Feiye remembered correctly, this wasn¡¯t the first time Han Yunxi had asked him to leave. So many ces under Heaven were honored by his presence, but this woman was the only one who couldn¡¯t tell good from bad.

    ¡°Does your lordship have to have a reason to find you?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice held not only a trace of ice, but force as well.

    Is this guy here to pick a quarrel?

    ¡°Then what is Your Highness doing here?¡± Han Yunxi asked back. Actually, what she really wanted to ask was ¡®Are you just here to ask for trouble?¡¯

    If she recalled correctly, thest time this fellow dropped by, he had no business either.

    Long Feiye suddenly had no idea how to answer Han Yunxi¡¯s question. Unhappiness flitted past his cold eyes before he stood up and nearlymanded, ¡°I found you to treat poison, we¡¯re leaving right now.¡±

    No matter what methods he¡¯d used on the captured Northern Li spies, none of them were willing to confess. They even refused to eat or drink until a few of them died from starvation. The remaining four had all incurred poison. He had excellent safeguards in ce to prevent them frommitting suicide, and those spies had been captured for a month now. How could they have gotten poisoned out of the blue?

    Chu Xifeng found a few poison specialists to study them for two days, but they couldn¡¯t even pinpoint the identity of the poison. Another captive had died today, leaving only three behind. Those people must have taken poison, which meant they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand interrogation methods. At this critical juncture, their sessful suicides would mean wasting all of his previous efforts. When the two poison specialists were left at a loss, his immediate thought was to find Han Yunxi.

    Long Feiye¡¯smanding tone vexed Han Yunxi, who thought back to him thinking she was dirty. Shezily replied, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is tired. You should probably find someone better qualified.¡±

    Her refusal wasn¡¯t unexpected, but his steps ceased abruptly. Without turning back, he gave a disdainful smile and threw back a bag of silver thannded on Han Yunxi¡¯s tea table. With a bang, its impact revealed the sizable quantity of money within. If this was the past, Han Yunxi would value this silver. After all, she needed money to live her days and buy medicinal ingredients.

    But after Emperor Tianhui rewarded her, she had enough to spend for the rest of her life as long as she didn¡¯t squander it or build up her house. From now on, she could freely say that money was no issue to this wangfei. Of course, she didn¡¯t have the guts to say this out loud to the wealthy Long Feiye.

    Without moving, she remarked, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie¡¯s been very tired these few days. It¡¯ll affect the uracy of my diagnosis, so I ask that Your Highness ask someone better qualified to avoid bungling matters.¡±

    At these words, Long Feiye¡¯s proud stance turned slightly stiff. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t anticipate Han Yunxi refusing him again, and his eyebrows furrowed as he slowly turned around. Han Yunxi immediately felt a pair of dark, cold eyes staring her way. It was unavoidable that she was a little afraid, but she was determined to cross him today!

    If she wasn¡¯t going, then she wasn¡¯t going. She¡¯d like to see what he could do in exchange. Han Yunxi lowered her head as she held herself in check, while Long Feiye stared at her coldly in silence. The entire room was quiet and filled with a tense air, as if time itself had frozen in ce, as if this deadlock would never be broken.

    Who would be the first to speak in the stalemate?

    After a long time, Han Yunxi unconsciously pursed her lips. She wasn¡¯t sure if she really was too tired from being tense, but she suddenly felt herself rx and look up at Long Feiye¡¯s expression.

    Would it be scary?

    It was rare for this guy to find something he couldn¡¯t do or acknowledge defeat!

    But just as she carefully raised her head, Long Feiye suddenly looked away, his eyes cold as he walked away withrge strides. Surprised, Han Yunxi quickly looked up to watch him leave. She didn¡¯t catch his handsome face, but only his chilly back as he retreated. In the end, neither of them had broken the silence, but it dissipated on its own.

    Because he had left.

    An indescribable sense of disappointment settled on her chest, leaving Han Yunxi somewhat at a loss. Things shouldn¡¯t have ended like this. Much more should have happened instead. But even Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure what should have happened. She clearly didn¡¯t want to go, and now she didn¡¯t have to. But why didn¡¯t she feel d at all?

    She clearly wanted to defeat him and now she¡¯d angered him off. But why didn¡¯t she feel refreshed by her revenge? With his personality, he¡¯d probably never see her for poisons again after being rejected.

    She should be happy!

    Han Yunxi exhaled and shrugged her shoulders. The less she interfered with his affairs, the less troubles she¡¯d have. That was pretty nice. After thinking things through, she gave azily stretch and poured herself some water. Only then did she notice the changes inside the house. Well, they were less like changes and more like bing cleaner and neater. The floor and tabletops were all gleaming and bright, enough to see one¡¯s reflection. The ugly stench from the study had long disappeared, to be reced with the faint fragrance of medicinal ingredients as if the very air had been cleared.

    ¡°It¡¯s this clean? Zhao mama doesn¡¯t have severe mysophobia, does she?¡± Han Yunxi sucked in a surprised breath, muttering to herself as she entered the study. It had been thoroughly cleaned as well, and the poisoned teas atop the table hadpletely disappeared. None of the things she¡¯d left on the table were important enough to worry about if they were lost. But in the end, Han Yunxi still disliked others touching her things. Displeasure flitted past her eyes as she drew closer for inspection. As she discovered, all the things that were supposed to be thrown away were tossed, leaving everything else behind. They¡¯d even been thoroughly washed and arranged together.

    In addition, there was a pot of Asiatic pennywort[1] resting in the center of the table, its slick green leaves growing closely together to add life and color to the gray-colored study. It was a sight that warmed the heart and pleased the eye.

    All right, Han Yunxi could admit that she was satisfied. Everything was so neat that she could overlook Zhao mama randomly touching her things.

    At this time, Zhao mama just walked in from outside. Seeing Han Yunxi in the study, she quickly hurried over. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin departed?¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Han Yunxi nodded, before politely speaking, ¡°Tell me when he¡¯s here next time. Additionally, don¡¯t touch the things in my study in the future. I¡¯ll clean it up myself.¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t exin that she wanted to ask if they should leave the Duke of Qin for dinner back when she first met Han Yunxi. This mistress had walked away too fast for her to exin. Now she only replied with a respectful ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was already dark, so she was expecting His Highness Duke of Qin to take his meal here. But who knew he¡¯d leave instead?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what do you like to eat for dinner? This old servant will tell the kitchens to prepare it for you,¡± Zhao mama said.

    Han Yunxi was about to reply when she suddenly recalled Long Feiye¡¯s words. Thus, she raised an eyebrow to scrutinize Zhao mama before asking in jest, ¡°Zhao mama, aren¡¯t you only in charge of cleanup at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion?¡±

    -o-

    [1] Asiatic pennywort (Í­Ç®²Ý) ¨C tongqian cao, a small perennial nt used as a medicinal herb in traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 98: Living in fortune without knowing fortune

    Chapter 98: Living in fortune without knowing fortune

    Only in charge of cleanup? That¡¯s not what the Duke of Qin said!

    Zhao mama gave a start before speaking earnestly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant...doesn¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was doubtful as well. ¡°What did His Highness Duke of Qin tell you to do?¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know why esteemed wangfei would suddenly ask her this question, but she repeated her self-introduction again. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin told this old servant toe and serve you. If there¡¯s anything needed in the future, please tell this old servant.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi was shocked. Long Feiye had lied to her! No, he¡¯d seized the opportunity to say he thought her ce was dirty! Whether or not her ce was dirty had nothing to do with him, so did he have to use such a venomous tongue?

    Ludicrous!

    Han Yunxi curled her lip and was about to speak when Zhao mama spoke again. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t you worry. Although this old servant is getting on in years, I¡¯m much more easy to order around than those young girls. I¡¯ve been here ever since the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence was built.¡±

    ¡°That early? Then you should be counted as one of the senior figures here, right?¡± Han Yunxi found this unexpected. Little Chen Xiang was brand new with no background, so she didn¡¯t have to fret about her. This Zhao mama had so much history that she must have hadplicated experiences. She wouldn¡¯t by chance be in league with Grand Concubine Yi and the rest, would she?

    ¡°Heheh, this old servant¡¯s indeed a senior figure,¡± Zhao mama said proudly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant used to be from the imperial pce and watched His Highness grow up! His Highness trusts this old servant, so after he was made duke, he only brought me along. All affairs, both big and small in the Hibiscus Courtyard, are taken care of by this one here.¡±

    These words were even more unexpected! So there was a servant in the Hibiscus Courtyard after all. She thought so! How could the guards clean the ce so well if there wasn¡¯t a servant on hand?

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± Of course, she was most concerned about this question.

    ¡°A few months ago, I went to my hometown in the south. As soon as I returned today, His Highness called me over,¡± Zhao mama said. Afraid that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe her, she added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I know all the guards in this Hibiscus Courtyard. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t even have time to unpack her luggage when she arrived before His Highness summoned her to clean up Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, especially its study. When Zhao mama came and found out the new Qin Wangfei was living here, she was filled with doubts. She never expected his highness to allow such a woman to live in the Hibiscus Courtyard.

    Didn¡¯t he reject the thought of this marriage often in the past?

    When she saw the smelly mess on the study table, she waspletely terrified. His Highness had a severe case of mysophobia and hated filth and mess. Yet he still allowed esteemed wangfei to reduce the study to such a state? Only after Zhao mama cleaned everything up did His Highness deign to enter and sit down in the host¡¯s seat. His first words were, ¡°Zhao mama, in the future you¡¯ll be serving here.¡±

    Zhao mama was naturally curious, and tried to probe him with a question. ¡°I heard that Qin Wangfei is very beautiful.¡±

    But His Highness didn¡¯t utter a word, nor did he look at her. Zhao mama naturally dared to ask no more, but couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he doted on this Qin Wangfei. While she cleaned the courtyard, she found a guard and asked him about it. However, the guard wasn¡¯t any the wiser. Though Zhao mama was still puzzled and disbelieving after pondering over it for a hundred times, she could ascertain one thing: since His Highness had allowed Qin Wangfei to live in the Hibiscus Courtyard and sent her over as a servant, he¡¯d acknowledged this esteemed wangfei in the end.

    A woman acknowledged by His Highness was naturally someone she¡¯d serve with all her heart.

    Hearing Zhao mama¡¯s exnation, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Zhao mama, in that case, you¡¯ve served His Highness since he was young, right?¡±

    Zhao mama smiled and nodded, looking kind and benevolent. ¡°All these years, His Highness is only used to this old servant serving him. This old servant¡¯s clearer on his moods than even Grand Concubine Yi.¡±

    ¡°If youe here, then His Highness...¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, isn¡¯t this all one courtyard? Don¡¯t you worry, this old servant won¡¯t bezy,¡± Zhao mama smiled.

    Han Yunxi remained stunned before saying ¡®oh¡¯ in response. She waved her hand. ¡°Understood. There¡¯s nothing else, so you can busy yourself first.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what do you want to eat tonight? This old servant will tell the kitchens,¡± Zhao mama was quite conscientious.

    ¡°You be the judge,¡± Han Yunxi said simply. Her entire mind was in disorder, so how could she think about what to eat?

    After Zhao mama left, she sat unmoving on one side. Long Feiye actually gave her such an important servant? Was there a plot involved? Was she here to monitor her? Quickly, Han Yunxi discarded the idea. She was already within Long Feiye¡¯s sphere of influence in the Hibiscus Courtyard, so wasn¡¯t it easy to spy on her?

    It really was strange!

    What did that fellow mean by this?

    ¡ª

    That night, Zhao mama told the kitchens to cook quite a few meals. She really was apetent servant, doing all sorts of tasks proactively before retreating when she wasn¡¯t needed so as to not disturb her masters. Han Yunxi had no idea that Zhao mama was secretly watching her from the shadows, though.

    She had a good impression of this esteemed wangfei, but she still couldn¡¯t understand. Why did His Highness Duke of Qin take a fancy to this woman? She once made a bet with Chu Xifeng. Thetter bet that his highness wouldn¡¯t be interested in woman before he reached his 30th birthday. She bet that he wouldn¡¯t be moved by any woman for the rest of his life.

    But since the Hibiscus Courtyard had a mistress now, Zhao mama was still very happy. At the very least, their Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t be lonely in his old age. Zhao mama decided that she should get closer to this mistress until they were familiar with each other, then teach her how to take care of His Highness.

    ¡ª

    After she finished busying herself in the study, Han Yunxi sat in the courtyard drinking tea, waving a hand at Zhao mama to get her toe over.

    ¡°What orders does esteemed wangfei have?¡± Zhao mama was very respectful.

    ¡°Zhao mama, I don¡¯t have many rules of etiquette here, don¡¯t make things soplicated. Sit,¡± Han Yunxi said, patting the seat beside her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, masters and servants differ in rank, this servant cannot sit,¡± Zhao mama was very earnest.

    Han Yunxi sighed. This woman really was a servant of the imperial pce, quite different from little Chen Xiang.

    ¡°Then you can sit on the low stool,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei,¡± Only then did Zhao mama sit on one side, lowering her head to Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi dawdled for a bit before asking in a low voice, ¡°His Highness has a Junior Sister, did you know?¡±

    At these words, Zhao mama¡¯s eyes filled withughter. ¡°I know. It¡¯s Western Zhou Country¡¯s Princess Changle, Duanmu Yao.¡±

    Han Yunxi was just sounding her out, but didn¡¯t expect Zhao mama to really know these things and reply her.

    ¡°Then which sect do they hail from?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The Celestial Mountain Sword Sect,¡± Zhao mama answered without thinking.

    Han Yunxi was surprised that she¡¯d answered so easily.

    The Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was one of three great martial arts schools that specialized in sword mastery. Rumors had it that their examinations were extremely strict, so only one disciple was epted per year. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Long Feiye was epted, considering his inhuman skills. What surprised Han Yunxi was that Duanmu Yao got in as well. If that was the case, her martial arts skills should be top-notch..

    Of course, she had no time to ponder over such things. She was curious whether Zhao mama really would answer all her questions. A crafty look flitted past her eyes as Han Yunxi asked again. ¡°Zhao mama, His Highness is often out at night without returning home. He should have other ces to live outside, right?¡±

    This time, Zhao mama paused. Seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Looks like she¡¯d sounded out the right question.

    But Zhao mama¡¯s next reaction exceeded her expectations. She looked around them before lowering her voice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this rtes to His Highness¡¯s personal affairs. This old servant will tell you, but don¡¯t say that I did. Neither should you tell anyone else.¡±

    Eh...?

    Han Yunxi was surprised by the turn of events. As Zhao mama prepared to speak, her eyes widened and she stopped her. ¡°W-wait! Why are you telling me?¡±

    Zhao mama gave a start, all innocence. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re the one who asked first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll say it just because I asked?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Zhao mama looked at her before suddenly smiling like an old urchin. ¡°So esteemed wangfei was testing her servant.¡±

    The exposed Han Yunxi was a little embarrassed as she frowned. ¡°Zhao mama, you¡¯re overthinking things. There¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±

    But Zhao mama didn¡¯t go. She grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for esteemed wangfei to be suspicious. This servant is the Duke of Qin¡¯s, after all, and esteemed wangfei hasn¡¯t been weed here.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned cold at these words. This old mama really wasn¡¯t so simple. Was she nning toy her cards on the table atst?

    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± she asked coldly.

    But once again, Zhao mama exceeded her expectations.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can set your cares at rest. This old servant is definitely one of His Highness¡¯s people. I was given to His Highness by the previous emperor and have no rtionship with Grand Concubine Yi. This old servant is faithful and devoted to His Highness!¡± Zhao mama¡¯s wrinkles were stretched taut on her face because she was so serious. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect her to say such things. So there was no connection with Grand Concubine Yi!

    But she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Since you¡¯re faithful and devoted, why are you betraying him so easily?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is His Highness¡¯s official wife. How is it betrayal for this old servant to answer a few of your questions?¡±

    Zhao mama¡¯s answer left Han Yunxi speechless, but she only felt like she was being mocked.

    ¡°Zhao mama, you¡¯re either really muddleheaded or pretending to be. I¡¯m just an ornament at most, but you¡¯re treating me like the real thing? You¡¯ve served His Highness for so many years, so you should know he wasn¡¯t willing to marry me.¡±

    Official wife?

    She probably couldn¡¯t even measure up to one of Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates. They didn¡¯t even count as friends, only strangers who¡¯d made business deals a few times. So much trouble hade from carrying this title of official wife. Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach was filled with mes as she spoke. ¡°Zhao mama, I¡¯ll be grateful to Heaven and Earth if His Highness doesn¡¯t find trouble for me. As for official wife, he can marry whoever he wants. I¡¯m ready to give up my position anytime.¡±

    Zhao mama had never heard any woman with the guts to turn her back on His Highness! Not just the Hibiscus Courtyard, but even the gates to the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence had long lines of females wishing to get inside that could stretch throughout the city. But thisdy disdained it to this extent!

    Zhao mama was quite angry and spoke without thinking. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, for His Highness to leave you in the Hibiscus Courtyard and allow this servant to serve you, how could he not take you seriously? Moreover, Grand Concubine Yi wanted to take this servant from His Highness in the past, but he refused! Esteemed wangfei shouldn¡¯t live in fortune without knowing fortune!¡±

    At these words, Han Yunxi wrinkled her eyebrows. Even Zhao mama was scared witless and quickly knelt on the ground. ¡°Your servant is muddleheaded! Your servant was impetuous and spoke irresponsibly to offend esteemed wangfei. Please mete punishment, esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. For some reason, her heart suddenly started thump, thump, thumping as it quickened its beat.

 Chapter 99: Hold it, letâ€™s make a deal

    Chapter 99: Hold it, let¡¯s make a deal Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Zhao mama kneeled on the ground, head lowered as her heart filled with terror. Though she¡¯d served His Highness Duke of Qin for many years, a servant was still a servant. The greatest taboo wasn¡¯t not doing the work well, but offending one¡¯s master. This was only her first day in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, but she¡¯d already offended esteemed wangfei. How was she supposed to spend theing days?

    Suppose esteemed wangfei told on her to His Highness Duke of Qin, then that¡¯d be terrible. She¡¯d served him for so many years, but never disappointed him before. While Zhao mama was terrified, Han Yunxi was stunned, ears echoing with Zhao mama¡¯s earlier reprimands.

    ¡°How could he not take you seriously?¡±

    It looks like this old mama had returned and arrived too suddenly. She probably hadn¡¯t figured out the true nature of the rtionship between her and Long Feiye and misunderstood. But even though she knew it was a misunderstanding, Han Yunxi still gave an unconscious smile without realizing it.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    She lightly coughed a few times, tone mild. ¡°Zhao mama, just forget about this time. You didn¡¯t mean it. As for the matter between His Highness and myself...¡± Han Yunxi paused and couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She patted Zhao mama¡¯s shoulder and grinned. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll understand in the future.¡±

    When she finished, her light steps took her inside the house. Zhao mama slowly raised her head to look at Han Yunxi¡¯s retreating form before thinking back to her words just then. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off.

    She should find Chu Xifeng and rify the situation...

    ¡ª

    In the quiet of the night, Long Feiye¡¯s quarters were still lit. A shadow appeared silently before the door. The guards on watch at the side was long aware of its presence, but none of them dared make a sound when they saw who it was. This arrival was none other than the Qin Wangfei, Han Yunxi.

    She spotted the lit windows from a distance and immediately came over. But right at the door, she stopped. After a long time, Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t knocked on the door. When she finally turned to leave, the door suddenly moved. Startled, Han Yunxi prepared to flee, but she had the wretched luck to miss a step and fall down!

    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out, before immediately covering her mouth. Unfortunately, it was already toote. The door opened to reveal Long Feiye standing inside, dressed in ck like a god of the night as he gave her a disdainful look from above.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was colder than the winter wind.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Suddenly nervous, Han Yunxi lost her ability to speak.

    In response, Long Feiye¡¯s face turned so cold it was frightening. He walked out the door and past her without a second nce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to treat the poison!¡± Han Yunxi said in a rush.

    Before she¡¯d asked Zhao mama questions, her heart had been content and reasonable. But after all that, she was filled with a guilty conscience and decided toe by in the end. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so guilty, but perhaps helping him with poisons would be her way to repay him for leaving her in the Hibiscus Courtyard and minimizing her troubles.

    Long Feiye stopped, pausing for awhile before asking, ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡±

    ¡°Just...just then I slept a bit, so I¡¯m much more energetic. I should be able to make an urate diagnosis now,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Unfortunately, your lordship doesn¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    As he spoke, he continued to walk forward. Han Yunxi hastily stood up, unaware that she¡¯d twisted her ankle. The sudden movement sent a sharp pain that made her sit back down and cry out, ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Long Feiye stopped walking, but it was only a second before he prepared to leave again.

    ¡°Long Feiye, hold it right there, I¡¯m here to make a deal with you!¡± Han Yunxi said in a rush.

    This time, Long Feiye really did stop. Seeing this, Han Yunxi hastened to add, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve helped you twice, so you can help me once, right?¡±

    ¡°If your lordship remembers correctly, consultation fees were paid for both times,¡± Long Feiye reminded her coldly without turning around.

    ¡°So I won¡¯t treat you unfairly this time, either. I¡¯ll help you treat the poison and you can help me with a favor. Then we¡¯ll both take what we need and mutually benefit,¡± Han Yunxi said with a grin.

    After a long time, Long Feiye finally turned around. ¡°What kind of favor?¡±

    Han Yunxi silently released a breath. She just knew this fellow hadn¡¯t found anyone to treat the poison yet. Actually, she wasn¡¯t here to discuss conditions with him. She just thought that the fact he found her to treat poisons meant that he¡¯d met with a particrly difficult case, enough to wait for her for over two hours. It must be quite urgent.

    As for making a deal, it was just something she¡¯d blurted out in the heat of the moment.

    Observing Long Feiye¡¯s unapproachable, arrogantly icy face, Han Yunxi felt no dread. She gave a mischievously apologetic smile and waved a hand. ¡°Come here and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Long Feiye pursed his lips, obviously impatient, but he still walked over and crouched down. Han Yunxi lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll help you treat the poison, you help me sneak into the Han estate. I want to search for something in Madame Li¡¯s quarters.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to steal?¡± Long Feiye raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°No!¡± Han Yunxi rejected that immediately, her voice growing even lower. ¡°I¡¯m investigating! Mu Qingwu asked me to search for poison since he was afflicted with Ten-Thousand Snake Poisonst time.¡±

    Long Feiye knew about this long ago, but Han Yunxi had no idea he was paying attention to the matter.

    ¡°You suspect the Han Family?¡± Long Feiye was doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a suspicion, but there are clues there that I need to look for to be certain,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if this guy knew about the general¡¯s estate¡¯s affairs. She wasn¡¯t pleading for his help, but making a deal. Of course, if he was willing to help on his own, she wouldn¡¯t mind it either.

    Long Feiye paused before saying mildly, ¡°Let¡¯s go treat the poison first.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness agrees to it, then?¡± Han Yunxi cheered up.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was cold from beginning to end as he stood up, expressionless. ¡°Un.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to stand up herself when she realized her foot was injured. She could only use both hands to push off the ground and get up on one leg. She was a doctor, but didn¡¯t know orthopedics. Still, she understood things likemon sense. From the degree of pain, she knew she hadn¡¯t injured the bone. It was just a little pain and no big deal.

    She lightly ced weight on the injured foot and found that the pain was within her tolerance levels. If she limped a bit, it should be fine to walk. After a light sigh, she said, ¡°Your Highness, lead the way.¡±

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Long Feiye shot a glimpse at her foot before actually takingrge strides forward. Han Yunxi limped after him, but it wasn¡¯t long before the high speeds left her foot in too much pain. She held up a bit longer before stopping. ¡°Your Highness, wait a bit!¡±

    Long Feiye turned to look at her foot with cold eyes. Without a choice, Han Yunxi prepared to be ridiculed by this fellow again.

    ¡°I think my foot is...¡±

    ¡°Your lordship thought your foot was made of iron, but it looks like I¡¯ve overestimated you again,¡± Long Feiye cut her off coldly.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. She knew he¡¯dugh at her and prepared to retort when Long Feiye walked over and suddenly picked her up in his arms. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to defend herself, her arms unconsciously wrapping around Long Feiye¡¯s neck as her nose bumped against his cheek. So cold!

    In that instant, Han Yunxi turned motionless. Aside from the thumpthumpthump of her heart, her entire body was still.

    Why all of a sudden... This...this is the so-called ¡®princess carry?¡¯

    What does this guy want to do?

    As if sensing the figure in his arms turn numb, Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved slightly in response. It wasn¡¯t clearly whether he was really smiling, or simply disdaining her again. His steps were light and his form vigorous as he carried Han Yunxi and vanished into the night. At the same time, Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama carefully stuck out their heads from a cluster of nearby flowers, exchanging disbelieving looks.

    ¡°Little Chu, didn¡¯t you say there was nothing between them? That...this... What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Zhao mama¡¯s head felt like it was in a haze.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not sure. In any case, that woman started living here and then...I don¡¯t know the rest,¡± Chu Xifeng replied helplessly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t... They just... His Highness treats her...¡± Zhao mama still couldn¡¯t understand. Since His Highness still hadn¡¯t recognized this woman as the Qin Wangfei and disliked her, why did he still keep her around?

    And he was even carrying her!

    The severely mysophobic Duke of Qin disliked shaking hands with men, much less touching women! When Chu Xifeng saw His Highness Duke of Qin seize Han Yunxi into his arms for the first time, his expression had been even more exaggerated than Zhao mama¡¯s. Right now, his face waspletely nk.

    ¡°Little Chu, this...I¡¯mpletely lost!¡± Zhao mama furrowed her brows, deepening the wrinkles on her face.

    Chu Xifeng waved a hand. ¡°Mama, don¡¯t worry about His Highness¡¯s affairs. G-go back, just take things into consideration when serving esteemed wangfei. Don¡¯t actually treat her as your real Mistress.¡± When he finished, he found that it didn¡¯t sound right and hastened to add, ¡°But don¡¯t not treat her as your real Mistress, either!¡±

    ¡°The world of young people, this old one doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Zhao mama helplessly shook her head, thinking back to the things she¡¯d said to esteemed wangfei in vexation. But it was already toote to regret them.

    Aye, esteemed wangfei must beughing at her on the inside...

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi to a private residence hidden within a deep alley. From the outside, it looked like a regr house, but the inside revealed it to be one of Long Feiye¡¯s private side courtyards called the Solitary Enclosure. Once they were inside, Long Feiye set Han Yunxi on a table so she could sit down. Han Yunxi had been tense the whole way over, and even more her heart was still thumping. This fellow was quite tall. Her height couldn¡¯t match his even while sitting on the table.

    She raised her gaze towards him and asked, ¡°Where are the poisoned people?¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Long Feiye responded, turning to toss over a bottle of medicine. With one sniff, Han Yunxi determined that it was liniment used to treat her sprain. At least this guy had some form of a conscience and knew to take care of her foot injury first.

    Han Yunxi hastily took off her shoe to expose her fair white foot. When Long Feiye turned and caught sight of her skin, his first reaction was to give a jerk before pressing his eyebrows together to stare at Han Yunxi.

    Does this woman have no sense of decorum? Is she like this to others as well?

    Han Yunxi was a time traveler and a doctor to boot, so exposing her hands and feet were natural to her. Seeing Long Feiye crinkle his eyebrows like that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off.

    What¡¯s there to look at?

    She extended her hand. ¡°You can give the medicine to me, I¡¯m pretty good at massaging it in.¡±

    But Long Feiye¡¯s cold gaze only moved down until it fixated on her foot.

    What¡¯s he doing?

    Han Yunxi looked at him, following his line of vision down before she realized her foot was bare. The soft and smooth skin around the well-proportioned foot was very striking. She seemed to have realized something with a start and abruptly looked at Long Feiye, then his serious eyes, before her heart gave another thump.

    Heavens...she actually forgot that people in the past could get married just from exposing their wrist[1]!

    -o-

    [1] just from exposing their wrist (Â¶¸öÊÖ±Û¶¼Òª¼ÞÈË) ¨C Ancient China was big on propriety, so such ¡®indecent exposure¡¯ meant that both parties had to take responsibility and get married to prevent a scandal. Actions like Han Yunxi¡¯s could be construed as too free, almost like the hallmark of a loose woman without any basic decency.

 Chapter 100: Domineering, one of his people

    Chapter 100: Domineering, one of his people

    After recovering her wits, Han Yunxi withdrew her foot beneath her skirt like someone shocked by electricity. When she looked at Long Feiye¡¯s eyes again, her face turned bright red! This fellow wouldn¡¯t think she was some sort of loose, wanton woman, right? Or that she was trying to seduce him on purpose?

    Of all things!

    She¡¯d lost face utterly!

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie can apply the medicine herself. Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± Han Yunxi managed to open her mouth with difficulty.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he pulled over a chair and sat before her before personally opening the liniment oil.

    Is he going to apply medicine for her?

    Thinking back to his expression just then, Han Yunxi felt uneasy and forced a smile. ¡°Your Highness, I...can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s already taken off shoe and sock, so your lordship naturally must work in her service,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cold voice held a trace of mocking.

    No matter how she listened, Han Yunxi felt something off about the tone. Besides, she didn¡¯t believe that this guy would really be so considerate to personally apply her medicine. Suppose he wasn¡¯t careful and used too much strength, wouldn¡¯t it hurt her to death?

    ¡°Your Highness, although we¡¯re husband and wife, still...still...¡± Han Yunxi dawdled before adding, ¡°Your Highness, men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with each other, you should go out first.¡±

    A cold smile crept onto Long Feiye¡¯s lips as his domineering gaze focused on her thoughtfully. ¡°Qin Wangfei, are you sure you want to debate matters of indecorum with your lordship?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi felt a rush of doubt, but still replied with reason on her side. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯re together in name but not in actuality. I¡¯m just a wangfei with a title, so why can¡¯t I discuss matters of indecorum with you? Please be more serious!¡±

    But Long Feiye retorted, ¡°Han Yunxi, since when has your lordship said you were only a wangfei in name? After you crossed over the threshold of my front gates, you became one of I, Long Feiye¡¯s, people.¡± So speaking, he swept a gaze over her discarded shoe and warned, ¡°Since you¡¯re a married woman now, please remember to maintain your wifely virtues!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi was depressed. This guy was obviously shaming her for not following the wifely virtues!

    It was just taking off her shoe, since when had she thought about it so deeply?! He was the one who thought too much and turned things crooked, all right?! Anger built atop guilt, but to her abomination, Han Yunxi found that she couldn¡¯t refute him. Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze, Han Yunxi decided to risk everything regardless and stuck out her foot directly before Long Feiye. It was just shy of kicking him in the face.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Your Highness!¡± she said word by word with gritted teeth.

    Long Feiye sat unmoving with his deep, cold eyes. He raised a hand, grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s tiny foot, and abruptly pulled it down!

    ¡®Ah!¡¯ Han Yunxi cried out in pain in her heart. This fellow had used force directly on the red and swollen part of her ankle. How could it not hurt? But she remained stubborn, refusing to even scrunch her eyebrows. She¡¯d gone through far more horrific pain than this, so what did this pain count for?

    Long Feiye nced at her with a dark face before using his other hand to support her foot and pinch the injured ankle again.

    ¡®You fricking bastard!¡¯

    Han Yunxi cursed him thoroughly in her heart, silently gritting her teeth without making a sound. Long Feiye¡¯s mouth was set as he took some liniment oil and applied it to Han Yunxi¡¯s injury. This cooling ointment immediately reduced the fiery swelling of Han Yunxi¡¯s injury, allowing her to unconsciously release a breath of relief. But just as she started to rx, Long Feiye¡¯s fingers started reaching over to apply the cream.

    Dab, and, smear!

    What a dab and smear! A man¡¯s hands were naturally more forceful; he intentionally applied more strength as he spread the liniment up and down along her injury.

    Pain!

    Every instance was filled with pain. Thanks to his increased pressure, the cooling effects of the medicine quickly vanished as he spread it, to be reced with a burning sensation. It wasn¡¯t just the skin, but her bones that felt like they were on fire! This feeling was as if someone was cutting open badly mangled flesh from her injury! Completely intolerable!

    Only a short while had passed before Han Yunxi¡¯s back became damp with sweat. Droplets appeared by her temples, but she still gritted her teeth and kept her head lowered, eyes fixated on her ankle. She didn¡¯t move an inch, but allowed Long Feiye to torment her as he willed.

    She wouldn¡¯t die, so let it hurt all it liked!

    Long Feiye thought she¡¯d be pleading for mercy, but she was still silent long afterwards, when his hand starting aching. He took a closer look and discovered Han Yunxi with her head bowed, head streaked with sweat. He mused, this woman should be reaching her limit and ready to surrender, right?

    But right at this moment, Han Yunxi raised her head to meet his eyes, not an ounce of surrender in them. Instead, it was a face full of stubbornness. Her fearless gaze shot directly into his eyes as if seeing right through him. Long Feiye¡¯s heart gave a jolt as he involuntarily knitted his eyebrows, looking into her irises in exchange.

    Two pairs of eyes met in the surrounding silence, one stubborn, one cold. They seemed to be locked inbat as foes, both refusing to look away or yield. But Long Feiye hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d already stopped moving his hands. Nor did Han Yunxi notice that she wasn¡¯t hurting anymore. Time passed in the stillness as everything went quiet...

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long had passed before someone bangbangbanged on the door. Afterwards, a guard reported anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, another one in the dungeons died!¡±

    At this, both people recovered their senses, noticed each other, and quickly averted their gaze. Han Yunxi lowered her head, unsure what she had been thinking just then, or what she was looking for. Long Feiye didn¡¯t get his intended oue and lost a bit of his cool. He frowned slightly before tossing the liniment over.

    ¡°When you¡¯ve taken care of things,e over immediately. I¡¯ll wait for you by the door.¡± As soon as he was finished, he turned to leave, his footsteps markedly quicker. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was anxious about the matters outside or preupied by other reasons. Han Yunxi raised her head and released a long, relieved breath as he shut the door.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± she cursed, just as Long Feiye urged her to hurry up.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you better be quick!¡±

    ¡°Son of a b¨Cch!¡± Han Yunxi cursed again, before quickly applying the liniment and binding her ankle in white cloth. She wanted to put on her shoe, but found it and the stocking tooplicated. In addition, there was no way her foot and its bindings could fit inside. After thinking for a while, she could only resign herself to binding her entire foot in multipleyers of bandage. This shouldn¡¯t count as exposing her skin, right?

    Truthfully speaking, Long Feiye¡¯s liniment was very effective. Just leaving it on the injury without spreading it out left afortable, cooling sensation that eased much of the pain. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t covet the bottle of medicine and tossed it back on the table when she was done. Then she lightly hopped off tond on one foot and hobbled outside. Long Feiye shot a nce at her toes but saw nothing. Her skirt was very long, which meant it hid her feet most of the time when she was walking.

    ¡°Did the poisoned people die?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°One of them did,¡± Long Feiye replied, showing her his back as he bent down before her. ¡°Get on.¡± Han Yunxi hesitated, but Long Feiye was impatient. ¡°Hurry, the poison¡¯s red up.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi realized he really was anxious about treating the poison. Without a choice, she quickly climbed on, wrapping her arms around his neck as she lifted both legs. Han Yunxi was very light, so it wasn¡¯t tiring for Long Feiye to piggyback her. She didn¡¯t even have time to experience what it was like to be piggybacked by him before his form vanished into the darkness. Very quickly, he darted through the flower gardens and went through a secret passageway before arriving at the dungeons and setting Han Yunxi behind a tform for the dead. Though Han Yunxi had been carried over the whole way, she still felt like she just finished a 400 meter dash and couldn¡¯t catch her breath for a moment. After she regained her bearings, the detox system rms went off in her head.

    There¡¯s poison!

    Even without her system warning, Han Yunxi could tell at a nce that the corpse on the table had died from poison. The area between her eyebrows, lips and fingers were all ck, a symptom of hypertoxic poisoning. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°This person should¡¯ve been dead for one or two days already, right?¡±

    Long Feiye nodded before pointing at another body. ¡°That one just died recently.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced over and saw another corpse. She drew closer for another look and discovered that signs of poison had yet to appear on her person, but her lips were already ck. She examined the dead woman¡¯s eyes and lips, then her nails, before remarking, ¡°Suicide from taking poison?¡±

    ¡°She never had the chance to take poison,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    The captive spies in this dungeon were tied hand and foot and stripped of all their weapons and poisons. In addition, each of them were locked in solitary cells and gagged to prevent them from making a fuss or biting off their tongues to kill themselves. Moreover, in light of the fact that these spies were all experienced poison users, Long Feiye had long ordered various famous poison specialists to check their mouths to see if they¡¯d hidden poison anywhere inside. Previously, it was only Chu Xifeng in charge of interrogation. These people didn¡¯t say a word but refused to eat and drink, wishing to slowly starve themselves to death. A few had already died this way.

    Recently, Long Feiye hade to personally interrogate them and used savage forms of torture, but he then discovered that some of them had been poisoned, then died. It was impossible for the dungeons to hide enemy agents, so it was obvious that these people couldn¡¯t stand the torture and killed themselves with poison instead. Up until now, Long Feiye still couldn¡¯t figure out where their poison hade from or how they¡¯d taken it.

    Now there were only two enemy spies left. If another died from poison, then all his previous interrogations would have been a waste of effort. Han Yunxi listened to Long Feiye exin the situation as she used her needles to take the poisoned blood from both bodies. She wasn¡¯t interested at the start, but grew curious once she understood the current situation.

    Typically, a person whomitted suicide via poison would hide the poison inside their teeth. A simple bite would release the poison. But all of these captives had undergone an oral inspection.

    How did they take the poison?

    Han Yunxi used the excuse of taking something out of her medical pouch to send her blood samples into the detoxification system dimension before ascertaining the results: Rice Poison!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Rice Poison!¡± Han Yunxi was shocked as she looked towards Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Rice Poison?¡±

    Han Yunxi turned grave. ¡°Are there still survivors?¡±

    ¡°Still two people,¡± Long Feiye answered honestly.

    Han Yunxi hesitated before speaking. ¡°Take a blood sample from each person. Also, find me some rice gruel.¡±

    Long Feiye did as he was told. Very soon, fresh blood from the two captives and a bowl of rice gruel were delivered to Han Yunxi. Shedled out some gruel onto the captives¡¯ fresh blood and silently observed the results. For a long time, there was no reaction. Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand and only watched Han Yunxi¡¯s scrunched expression, keeping silent the whole time. The two guards on the side, though, were iparably curious. What was esteemed wangfei doing?

 Chapter 101: Unmasking the secret, expert behind the scenes

    Chapter 101: Unmasking the secret, expert behind the scenes

    The prisons were silent as Han Yunxi stared intently at the rice water before her. Her serious expression made the hearts of her curious onlookers sink as they joined her vigil. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze was resting on Han Yunxi¡¯s face. It¡¯d been a long time since he saw her focused, professional side. Would it be logical for him to leave her by his side as a master of poisons?

    Just as Long Feiye was pondering, Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression lit up as she eximed, ¡°Sure enough!¡±

    Long Feiye hastily looked back towards the rice gruel, only to find the clear white liquid suddenly be turbid and ck!

    ¡°So the poison¡¯s in their blood?¡± Long Feiye was a smart man who grasped the gist of the idea. There was no poison in the gruel, so the blood had to be the reason it turned ck.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Right! There¡¯s none other than Rice Poison in their blood.¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Long Feiye asked. If their blood was poisoned, how did these captives survive until now, and why hadn¡¯t the poison specialists found any signs beforehand? Although he didn¡¯t understand poisons, he knew that once poison spread to the blood, the victim would be severely poisoned. It¡¯d be basically impossible to save their lives then.

    When he ordered people to get him blood samples from the captives, it was only to take a few drops. But just a simple test had revealed poison in them. If that was the case, this poison must have spread throughout the captives¡¯ bodies by now. With a body full of poison, they could still live normally. Long Feiye might have doubted it if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes.

    ¡°This is a very particr toxin. It¡¯s called Rice Poison because it only reacts with rice-based products,¡± Han Yunxi paused before speaking. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then all the poison victims must have had rice gruel before they became poisoned.¡±

    Immediately, Long Feiye looked towards one of the guards.

    ¡°To reply Your Highness, that¡¯s indeed the case. All three meals within the prisons were rice gruel that was force-fed to the prisoners. Some of them drank it, but some spat it out after one mouthful,¡± the guard replied hastily.

    ¡°In other words, if they don¡¯t eat any rice-based foods, they¡¯ll never be poisoned?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Right, they¡¯ll never get poisoned. Moreover, no level of poison specialist would be able to tell the poisons in their blood.¡± As she spoke, she poured some rice gruel onto the other blood sample. Not long afterwards, it also turned turbid and ck. Undoubtedly, both prisoners carried the same poison in their veins.

    ¡°So that was it,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. No wonder he couldn¡¯t find the reason. He hadn¡¯t imagined the poison was hidden so deeply.

    ¡°Instead of starving themselves to death, why didn¡¯t they drink rice gruel and kill themselves that way?¡± Long Feiye asked. He couldn¡¯t reason it out. None of these spies wanted to confess. All of them wished to die, so why starve themselves?

    Han Yunxi betrayed a helpless smile. ¡°Your Highness, Rice Poison sounds like an ordinary name, but once the poison reacts, it¡¯s basically unbearable for a normal person. If it was me, I¡¯d rather starve to death than incite the poison.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye understood. Looks like the people who were poisoned had all identally swallowed the rice gruel force fed to them.

    ¡°Your Highness, the master behind them...definitely isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s forehead crinkled in worry as she offered up a reminder. Such a formidable poison expert would be hard to counter. Aftering here and seeing these people, of course she knew that they were Northern Li Country spies. Last time, she and Long Feiye had descended to the mountain valley and discovered that expert who controlled poison mosquito swarms was also a Northern Li spy. If her guesses were correct, there had to be a leader behind all these people who gave them the Rice Poison.

    Not only was Rice Poison hard to formte, those who knew of its existence were rare and few. Han Yunxi was certain that nine out of ten top poison masters didn¡¯t even know of its existence. She didn¡¯t have this poison on hand either because it was already extinct in the present day. ording to historical records, the form for this type of poison had long disappeared in the past as well, but she¡¯d actually ran into it here. If not for the ancient records stored in the detoxification system, Han Yunxi might not have found the answer even after years of research.

    ¡°Such a meticulous coverup for a poison truly isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort before issuing orders. ¡°Someone prepare the torture instruments, your lordship will begin interrogation now! Your lordship wants them to know that there are things in this world even more horrifying than Rice Poison!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the antidote for Rice Poison, but she¡¯d helped Long Feiye solve the answer to his riddle. She was about to urge him to go to the Han estate when his cold words turned her timid. Looking at his chilly, resolute contours of his figure, and the clear lines of his face, Han Yunxi inexplicably took a few steps backwards. She decided to hold on for a bit until he was done with his business. She¡¯d seen his cold side, but not his serious one. It seemed like the issue of the Northern Li spies had been irritating him for a while.

    Of course, Han Yunxi was curious as well. On Cloud Realm Continent, the study of poisons was considered a deviant offshoot of mainstream paths. Few people researched poisons. Even within Cloud Realm Medical Academy, there was nobody that chose poisons as their main focus of study. Poison experts should be rare across the entire continent!

    What kind of persony hidden behind these enemy agents?

    Was this person from Northern Li Country or, like the spies, hidden within Tianning¡¯s capital city? All of these spies were female, so could their leader be female as well? Without the detoxification system¡¯s assistance, would she lose if she faced off against them? The more she thought, the more curious she grew. She really wanted to meet the leader behind the curtains.

    Seeing Long Feiye walk deeper into the dungeons, Han Yunxi hesitated before limping after him. She entered a room to see the guards preparing instruments of torture. The prisoners had yet to arrive. Long Feiye sat in a corner, his face lit by torches in the gloom. The light made him resemble a sovereign of myriad creatures of the dark, mysterious and graceful, majestic and filled with a wild arrogance!

    Dressed in white, he resembled an Immortal. Dressed in ck and he was a demon.

    Han Yunxi stared transfixed as she rested her weight on one leg. This man was only a few paces away from her, but it felt like they were as wide apart as the Heavens. Long Feiye gave her a wordless nce as he raised his chin, signaling that there was a seat by her right. Han Yunxi nodded in silence and hobbled over to sit down, finally relieving her legs. Only then did she realize the room contained no tools of torture, only a big iron cage. Its bars were close together and solid, and it had a round opening on one side that was about the size of a person¡¯s face.

    This is a torture instrument?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure out what it was used for no matter how she thought. How could this be scarier than Rice Poison?

    Soon enough, another guard brought over a rat cage. Inside was a frightening ck rat whose head and tail added up to the length of a person¡¯s entire arm. It had a very sharp set of teeth. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure what the rat was for, but a few nces was enough to make her hairs stand on end. It seemed that the guard was afraid of this rat. He didn¡¯t touch it with his hands, but opened the rat cage and dumped it into therger iron cage before closing the opening. As soon as itnded, the giant rat began to scurry around wildly. It¡¯d probably been cooped up too long without exercise and wanted to escape. In any case, it was very excited.

    The more she looked, the more puzzled Han Yunxi became. Right at this moment, the guard tossed in a piece of raw meat about the size of a thumbnail on the rat¡¯s back. Its nose was extremely sensitive, and it turned to pounce on the morsel, swallowing it in one gulp without even chewing!

    Han Yunxi suddenly sat up straight, eximing in surprise, ¡°This rat¡¯s been raised on raw meat!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but the guard respectfully answered, ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately understood and gave a start as she hugged her arms. Too horrific! This carnivorous rat had obviously been starved for days. It was so hungry that it kept looking for food, and it seemed like it¡¯d gone into this iron cage multiple times. It knew that as soon as it entered, it¡¯d have meat, and that¡¯s why it was scurrying about so happily. If Long Feiye locked the spy into this cage, then wouldn¡¯t she...

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare think any further, but turned towards Long Feiye. His face was expressionless and his eyes had no pity, as if he was some malevolent spirit of the night. This torture was indeed more horrific than Rice Poison. Faced with this, wouldn¡¯t anyone confess?

    Soon enough, the two female spies were brought inside, their hands tied behind their backs and their hair in disorder. Both of them resembled withered nts that had been starved for days. One was taken to the side and tied up while the other was brought before the cage. As soon as the gag was removed from her mouth, she started cursing at Long Feiye.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t waste your breath. Even if I die, I won¡¯t answer any of your questions!¡±

    ¡°If I can offer you a piece of advice, it¡¯s to stop wasting time. It¡¯s useless!¡±

    Long Feiye curved his lips in ridicule. He didn¡¯t speak, but a single nce had the guard leading the captive over. Her head was viciously pressed against the iron cage, where the giant ck rat smelled the scent of ¡°food¡± and pounced from the inside. Its sharp ws scrabbled wildly at the close-knit bars as if trying to rip them apart.

    The female spy roared with rage. ¡°Long Feiye, do you still consider yourself a man for tyrannizing a woman? If you have the guts, then kill me!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you hear me or not? You cold-blooded, emotionless thing, you¡¯re not human!¡±

    ¡°What kind of righteous hero are you? If you have the grit, kill me with a sword!¡±

    ......

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. The guard pulled the spy aside and gagged her mouth with a hand towel. Immediately, the room fell silent. Only then did Long Feiye opened his mouth, voice so cold that it made the surrounding temperatures drop a few degrees.

    ¡°Over ten people have died at your hands in the past few years, including a six-year-old child and an infant still in swaddling clothes. Are you worthy enough to disparage your lordship¡¯s humanity?¡±

    Han Yunxi previously held some sympathy for this female agent, but hearing Long Feiye¡¯s words, she turned indignant. She could ept that spies would do shameful things, but these didn¡¯t even spare children. That was too despicable, so her current situation was her own bad luck! Displeased, the female spy turned her head aside, but Long Feiye gave a coldmand.

    ¡°Carry out the execution.¡±

    Execute her first? Then throw her in the cage? Or was it...

 Chapter 102: Interrogation, fiendish tactics

    Chapter 102: Interrogation, fiendish tactics

    Han Yunxi thought that the guard would toss the female prisoner into the iron cage and let the carnivorous rat gnaw on her, but the reality was beyond her expectations. Even the prisoner herself didn¡¯t foresee this!

    The guard held her tight and pressed her against the side of the iron cage while his quick hands utched the opening that was roughly the size of a human head. Before the rat inside could escape, he used the prisoner¡¯s head to block the opening!

    Heavens!

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. She suddenly realized that the consequences for offending Long Feiye were this terrible!

    The female prisoner¡¯s head blocked the opening as the starving rat threw itself over, ws scrabbling at the iron cage to steady itself as it hooked past her hair onto the skin. Sharp teeth protruded from its mouth as it bit at the prisoner¡¯s head!

    ¡°Sob...sobsob...¡±

    Of course the prisoner knew what was going on. Herplexion had turned ashen, her eyes as wide as copper bells as they filled with fear. She struggled with all her strength to move her body as whimpers came from her gagged mouth. It sounded like she was trying to beg for mercy. Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay her any attention, but the woman kept whimpering as she looked towards Long Feiye, her fearful eyes filled with obvious entreaty.

    Anyone could tell that she was pleading for mercy.

    At this, Long Feiye lightly raised a hand. The guard tossed a piece of meat into the cage, distracting the rat enough for it to release her head and chase after the food. Immediately, the guard used the chance to pull the prisoner aside and close the door. The woman shut her eyes, her legs turning weak as she sank to sit on the ground. All her strength seemed to have disappeared, her fear leaving her trembling and badly shaken. Han Yunxi wrinkled her eyebrows as she looked towards the back of her head, where there was nothing but a mess of mangled flesh and blood.

    She nced at the rat in the cage with a sense of disgust, not wanting to look at it anymore.

    ¡°Will you decide whether to give up the list of names now?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. What he wanted was a register of the enemy spy names. With this in hand, he couldpletely end Northern Li¡¯s little game!

    The woman kept her head lowered, not moving. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she¡¯d been scared witless, but it seemed that way to Han Yunxi. As it turned out, she¡¯d underestimated this female spy. After awhile, the woman slowly raised her head. Though she¡¯d been entreating Long Feiye beforehand, now she gave him a fierce re and turned her head aside without answering his question.

    Since she¡¯s so strong-willed, why bother asking for mercy in the first ce? Han Yunxi knitted her brows, unable to admire such a person.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t have such patience as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Continue!¡±

    The guard immediately dragged the woman upright again. Dread flitted past her eyes, but in the end she didn¡¯t plead for mercy. As she saw it, Long Feiye only had two prisoners left. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to die so easily, so as long as she endured this, it¡¯d be all right.

    But who knew that instead of her head, the guard shoved her face into the opening of the cage!

    ¡°No...¡± the captive immediately understood what he was about to do. Her heart howled with rage as her eyes opened wide. ¡°Don¡¯t...!¡±

    This was to let the carnivorous rat gnaw on her face!

    She regretted it, she was so frightened that she started to thrash and sob, tears streaming down her face. This time Long Feiye didn¡¯t tell them to stop, but was thoroughly prepared to have her die!

    Bang!

    The guard shoved her head-on into the opening, her face directly facing the giant rat! Currently, it was still nibbling on the piece of meat that the guard had tossed in before, greedily ripping into the morsel as it shot a nce over.

    ¡°Sobsob...sobsob...¡±

    The woman tried to shake her head and back away, but to no avail. The guard held her firmly in ce. Finally, the rat finished eating its meat and slowly turned around, facing her head-on!

    ¡°Sob...¡±

    The woman was so terrified that her eyes seemed to split open, horror filling the pupils. Very quickly, the giant rat attacked! Han Yunxi turned aside, too afraid to look. Soon enough, she heard the ruthless sound of teeth tearing at flesh. Long Feiye¡¯s icy pupils werepletely emotionless as he turned to survey the other prisoner in the room.

    ¡°And you?¡± he asked coldly.

    Only then did Han Yunxi remember that there was still another captive present. She suddenly realized that Long Feiye intended to kill this woman from the start. This was killing the chicken to warn the monkey[1]! The true subject of interrogation was the woman tied on one side!

    Seeing his grave, stern face, Han Yunxi suddenly felt like she was looking at a wolf. Against his enemies, he was always calm, decisive, and cruel!

    Currently, the other woman was looking in terror at herpanion. She never expected Long Feiye to kill her. After all, there were only two of them left. Once they died, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t have any more clues! Hadn¡¯t he been worried about their deaths in the past? He even sent poison specialists to examine the ones who¡¯d died from poison, but why was he so ruthless now? Seeing that she had no reaction, Long Feiye signaled with his eyes for the guard to remove her gag.

    Immediately, the woman cried out, ¡°Long Feiye, you might as well kill me too! I won¡¯t surrender!¡±

    A cold smile curved on Long Feiye¡¯s features as he stood upzily and strolled towards the metal cage. Worry filled the female prisoner¡¯s face as her expression turned tight. She saw Long Feiye drag aside the woman whose face had been pressed against the opening and throw her to the ground. The giant rat seemed to fear Long Feiye and immediately dashed away to hide, too afraid to chase its meal through the opening.

    Meanwhile, the other womany sprawled on the ground, lying on her back. Her face waspletely ruined, but she was still alive! Even if her entire face had been chewed through, she still wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, she trembled uncontrobly, her facepletely torn up, her lips chewed to a pulp that made her unable to speak.

    Only then did Long Feiye turned towards the first woman and gave a cold smile. ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t kill you, but make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡± So speaking, he ordered, ¡°Someone, take her away to a doctor for treatment. When she¡¯s healed, we¡¯ll continue with the execution! Next.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± the tied-up woman inadvertently blurted out. After witnessing herpanion¡¯s state with her own eyes, she waspletely aware of the horrors of this rat. She could admit that she didn¡¯t have to nerve to face it¨Cjust imagining it made her hair stand on end.

    ¡°You still have time to change your mind,¡± Long Feiye reminded her coldly.

    The woman didn¡¯t think twice before replying, ¡°I agree!¡±

    So fast?

    Han Yunxi was puzzled, but then the woman spoke again. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll agree to your terms! But let me eat my fill of rice first to calm my mind down.¡±

    After starving for so many days, she didn¡¯t have any strength left. Since she was going to confess, it was very normal to ask for a meal first. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t solved the mystery of the Rice Poison, perhaps Long Feiye might¡¯ve even agreed. But the female captive didn¡¯t know that Long Feiye had gone to war today and risked a prisoner¡¯s life for interrogation just because he¡¯d cracked the puzzle.

    Once a prisoner wanted to die but had no way to do so, their only option was to confess!

    ¡°Rice?¡± Long Feiye wore an icy smile. ¡°Do you think your lordship will help you take poison andmit suicide?¡±

    At this, the woman¡¯s face suddenly changed color. Did Long Feiye¡¯s words just then mean that he found out the existence of Rice Poison?

    No, this is impossible!

    Their master¡¯s poison skills were so secretive. Rice Poison was a poison from ancient times that few people were aware of. How could Long Feiye know? She gave him a disbelieving look, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t have the patience to waste time with her.

    ¡°Someone, carry out the execution!¡±

    If someone couldn¡¯t die and was slowly tormented, they might refuse to confess one or two times, but not the third! The only way for her to die was to wait until she starved to death! But before she did, she would have to face unimaginable torture. Quickly, the guard took her into custody. Her face waspletely colorless as her heart trembled with fear, legs turning so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t walk right.

    After passing by herpanion and seeing her face close up, she waspletely scared out of her senses. She shut her eyes tightly and cried out, ¡°I agree! Long Feiye, I agree to your terms!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t confess, how many times would she have to endure this rat torture before she died?

    No, she couldn¡¯t take it, not even once. She couldn¡¯t take poison, but she couldn¡¯t hold out until she died, either!

    ¡°Give her brush and paper!¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he sat back down, his entire form emanating an overbearing aura.

    The female prisoner trembled as she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the other members of the faction are...none of us know each other!¡±

    Long Feiye chuckled, but only slightly. Still, the sound was frighteningly clear in the quiet dungeons.

    ¡°I only know the people we have to kill within the next three years. I really don¡¯t know anything else,¡± the woman confessed hastily. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t seem to be telling lies. A guard quickly handed over brush and paper, and the woman wrote down a list with trembling strokes after a long, long time.

    ¡°I only know about these 20 people, I really don¡¯t know the rest!¡± her voice was choked with sobs as tears poured down her face.

    Long Feiye took it for a look and seemed to have caught something. His gaze turnedplicated, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face. Coldly he asked, ¡°What position does your leader hold in Northern Li Country? Are they hiding themselves in Tianning as well?¡±

    Such a tightknit organization of spies had existed in Tianning Country for three to four years, perhaps even longer. Their leader had to be someone extraordinary.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± the woman burst out, before hurrying to exin. ¡°We only listen to the orders of our group leaders. I¡¯ve only seen my group leader, but never anyone above them.¡±

    This method did resemble a spy organization. In this way, if any of the subordinates were discovered and tortured, they still couldn¡¯t reveal their head leader.

    ¡°Who is your group leader?¡± Long Feiye asked, full of amused interest.

    ¡°She¡¯s called Sister Snake, the one who recently died by your hands,¡± the woman answered, hesitating before adding, ¡°She can control poison mosquito swarms...¡±

    At this, Long Feiye recalled the female spy whomanded mosquitoes. He didn¡¯t expect her to be the group leader of these female agents. If not for the fact that he was in a mountain valley back then and wanted to prevent more surprises, he wouldn¡¯t have killed her so quickly. He asked the female prisoner a few more questions before signaling the guard to take her away. Han Yunxi watched everything unfold, keeping silent all the while. She finally released a breath when it was all over, but then Long Feiye handed over the namelist with a pondering look in his eyes.

    ¡°Take a look...¡±

    -o-

    [1] killing the chicken to warn the monkey (É±¼¦ÙÓºï) ¨C xia ji jing hou, to punish an individual as an example to others, based on this idiom story.

 Chapter 103: Unexpectedly, sheâ€™s the one in most danger

    Chapter 103: Unexpectedly, she¡¯s the one in most danger

    Looking at Long Feiye¡¯s expression, Han Yunxi grew uneasy. She took the namelist and skimmed through the names before her heart came to a stop!

    There were 20 names on this list, but five of them were children, the oldest being no more than 10 years old. All were sons of the first wives of noble families in Tianning, even including an imperial grandson!

    What did Long Feiye¡¯s crueltypare, to a list like this?

    But that wasn¡¯t the most shocking point. What stunned her most of all was a name she was intimately familiar with...Mu Qingwu!

    Heavens!

    Mu Qingwu was one of the people listed, scheduled to be killed within the next three years. Han Yunxi had wondered whether his poisoning had any connection with the Northern Li spies, but it was just a flyaway thought. She didn¡¯t think too deeply about it since the general¡¯s estate upied a high position in Tianning Country. With its power and prestige, it naturally had many enemies within and without the country. But as it turned out, Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison really had been administered by these women, which meant they had to have concealed themselves around the general for many years already!

    If not for that one-off chance, no one would have discovered Mu Qingwu¡¯s hidden poison. ording to the enemy spies¡¯ n, Mu Qingwu would continued to get poisoned for the next three years. Once the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison had reached a certain threshold, he¡¯d definitely die, and even an Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    Han Yunxi abruptly raised her head to look at Long Feiye in disbelief. In response, his thoughtful grin grew wider and turned frosty. ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship will take you to the Han estate now. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint your lordship.¡±

    At these words, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched as her face turned deathly pale! She backed up a few steps, knitting her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You told your lordship that you suspected Han Family¡¯s Third Madame Li. Did you forget so quickly?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The results of today¡¯s interrogation left him very pleased, and now he had high expectations for Han Yunxi¡¯s information. Although he didn¡¯t understand poisons, he knew that Mu Qingwu¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison was a very peculiar type. A female agent who could quietly poison him all these years without exposure couldn¡¯t be anyone ordinary. Perhaps their trip to the Han estate this time would yield great gains!

    Of course, Han Yunxi understood Long Feiye¡¯s considerations very well. She was quick to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not a suspicion, more like a clue. I ask that Your Highness not to hold high hopes in case you¡¯re too disappointed.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t trying to defend Third Madame, but the Han Family.

    Han Congan¡¯s criminal status was enough for the Han n to face extermination. Fortunately, his previous diagnosis hadn¡¯t been made public, and she¡¯d made amends for it with good deeds. This time, if something was discovered in the Han estate and someone there really turned out to be a Northern Li spy, then it¡¯d be hard for the Han Family to escape cmity! After all, coborating with the enemy was a severe crime that meted nothing but death. Even things like general amnesty had stiptions against such criminals.

    It was almost the deadline for her bet with Mu Liuyue, so Han Yunxi wished more than anything else to find something from Madame Li¡¯s quarters. But at this moment, she also wished more than anything else that the true poisoner wasn¡¯t in the Han Family. Leaving aside all the innocent lives, she couldn¡¯t even bear for a single person like little Yi¡¯er to suffer.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a possibility...¡± Long Feiye raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Your lordship is still very interested.¡±

    Han Yunxi peered at him as she scrunched her eyebrows, unable to speak. If she knew he¡¯d hand her this list of names, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the Han Family¡¯s affairs. She¡¯d find her own way to investigate first and get a handle on things before figuring out what to do.

    ¡°What, does esteemed wangfei want to do wrong to help her own rtives?¡± Long Feiye asked. It was rare to see this woman flustered, and amusement grew in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Han Yunxi rejected immediately. But after meeting Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, she still had to look away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go before it gets light?¡± Long Feiye pressed.

    There was no wall in the world that didn¡¯t divulge its secrets. Han Yunxi knew that once there was really something suspicious about Third Madame, it¡¯ll be impossible to hide from this fellow¡¯s eyes. Sooner orter, he¡¯d find the truth. Rather than hide anything from him, she might as well say it all now to guard against possibilities.

    She bit her teeth before speaking, ¡°Your Highness, I guarantee that I won¡¯t do wrong to protect my own rtives. But how about you agree to something for me as well?¡±

    Long Feiye found this rather unexpected. He sat back down and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Is esteemed wangfei wrangling concessions from your lordship?¡±

    From what he understood, Han Yunxi had been maltreated since childhood at the Han estate. She didn¡¯t have any sentiments towards the Han Family and even sent Han Congan to the imperial prisons. Who else couldn¡¯t she part with in the family?

    Who was she speaking on behalf of?

    Such a thought turned Long Feiye¡¯s previously good mood into something ufortable.

    Han Yunxi very much wanted to say ¡®yes,¡¯ but she didn¡¯t have the guts right now. She didn¡¯t even know if Third Madame was innocent.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is intimately familiar with poisons and can give you a helping hand. As long as you agree to chenqie¡¯s very small request, chenqie will wholeheartedly work in Your Highness¡¯s service to uncover all the spies!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not wrangling concessions from your lordship, but threatening me instead?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly in a rare moment of patience.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi huffed. Is this guy being difficult on purpose?

    Seeing that Han Yunxi was angry, Long Feiye said no more, but his gaze resting on her was deep and thoughtful.

    Han Yunxi paused for a long time before speaking again. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you listen to my conditions first. It won¡¯t be toote to consider them afterwards.¡±

    Long Feiye seemed pensive as he nodded. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°On the off chance that there¡¯s an enemy spy in the Han Family, chenqie begs for Your Highness to spare the innocents within the n,¡± Han Yunxi was very earnest.

    ¡°Which innocents?¡± Long Feiye pressed.

    ¡°Your Highness, there are only three wives left in the Han Family now. But added together, they amount to dozens of lives. Chenqie firmly believes that if the spy is really within the Han Family, not everyone would know. There¡¯s still plenty of people who are meless,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    But Long Feiye only gave a coldugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you know? If the spy really is from the Han Family, even you...would be hard-pressed to escape the consequences! Rather than thinking of how to help others, you should find your own way out first.¡±

    This...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched as her mind turned nk. Without Long Feiye¡¯s reminder, she really would have forgotten that she was a Han Family member too. Even though she¡¯d married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence, she couldn¡¯t change the fact of her birth. Her rtionship with her own family was one that¡¯d never break. Moreover, she was the one with the most chances to get close to the imperial family and endanger them within the Han estate. Once the Han Family was certified guilty, the brash Emperor Tianhui would rather kill wrongly than miss a chance to kill. When that happened, she¡¯d be the one in most danger!

    Observing Han Yunxi¡¯s ashen face, Long Feiye revealed a satisfied smile. But it vanished quickly enough. His tone was still high and lofty as he spoke. ¡°If esteemed wangfei assists your lordship in finding all the enemy spies, your lordship could consider vouching for you yourself.¡±

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s damned indifference, Han Yunxi almost wanted to hit him. But what else could she do? The imperial family was the most merciless of all. Even brothers could have a falling out, and those of same flesh and blood could turn on each other to kill. What did innocent outsiders count for in their eyes?

    It wasn¡¯t Long Feiye that was cruel and ruthless, but the dynasty itself. He was just giving her a reminder out of goodwill. At the same time, he was also reminding her that only those with power could survive in such a cruel ce. For power and influence, she could attach herself to Long Feiye. But the Han Family had long lost their own might and influence!

    If they really harbored a spy, then the spy was to me for implicating an innocent family!

    Han Yunxi knew she couldn¡¯t change reality, so she could only take advantage of opportunities as they came. She raised her head and peered at Long Feiye, before asking nervously, ¡°If Your Highness is taking things into consideration, then...then could you consider shielding one more person?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Long Feiye asked immediately.

    ¡°My little brother, Han Yunyi. He¡¯s not more than six years old and doesn¡¯t understand anything,¡± Han Yunxi hastened to reply. Long Feiye seemed surprised by her answer and fell into a long silence.

    ¡°Your Highness, you denounced that spy for murdering children just then. Chenqie knows that Your Highness cherishes the young and weak, so you must have a loving heart,¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel these words were rather poor as she ttered him by patting the horse¡¯s behind[1]. She wasn¡¯t the type to say such words, but she went ahead anyways for Yi¡¯er¡¯s sake.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t imagine it either. He had a loving heart? Instead of patting the horse¡¯s behind, this woman was patting its head instead, wasn¡¯t she[2]?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Long Feiye replied with a coldugh.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Even Han Yunxi herself wasn¡¯t confident about the answer.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye agreed with pleasure. ¡°Fine, your lordship agrees!¡±

    This was beyond Han Yunxi¡¯s expectations. This is his reply? He agreed this easily? She thought he¡¯d make things difficult for her again. What¡¯s wrong with him today? Is he in a good mood because the interrogation went well?

    ¡°For real?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ascertain.

    Long Feiye stood up and retorted, ¡°Are you doubting your lordship¡¯s word?¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi shook her head, not daring to waste any more words. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°Can you go now?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Right away, Han Yunxi nodded and turned to leave in a hurry, forgetting that her foot was still injured. Abruptly, she stepped on it...

    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out in agony as her features twisted. How painful!

    The pain came in waves from her foot, enough to turn her scalp numb. Long Feiye nced down. He didn¡¯t see her foot or ask any questions, but as before, bent down slightly in front of her. This fellow¡¯s lean and muscr body was tall and straight. Even a slight bend made him seem proud and aloof, honorable and mysterious. Han Yunxi had a sudden, inexplicable feel of safety. She was about to carefully climb on when Long Feiye spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost daylight, hurry up.¡±

    Beyond a doubt, his cold tonepletely destroyed Han Yunxi¡¯s feeling of security. Her lips curved into a cold smile as she carelessly mbered on, tightly gripping his shoulders. Who cares if it hurt him or not?

    Sense of security?

    What a joke, she¡¯d secretlyugh at him if he didn¡¯t sell her off one of these days.

    ¡ª

    When they left the Solitary Enclosure, the skies were already brightening. Now there was only less than two hours before daylight. Long Feiye¡¯s speed was so fast that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even see their surroundings clearly. She only felt that the houses bordering them on both sides were like dark shadows passing by. At this time of day, the wind was still cold. Add that to Long Feiye¡¯s speed, and Han Yunxi felt like the gusts were screaming in her face as theyshed painfully against her skin.

    With no other choice, she could only bury her face in Long Feiye¡¯s back so he could shield her from the wind. Her forehead pressed against his nape, causing the speeding Long Feiye to feel as if something had suddenly bumped into him. It was extremely ufortable, but he only knitted his eyebrows and kept silent...

    -o-

    [1] patting the horse¡¯s behind (ÅÄÆðñRÆ¨) ¨C pai qi ma pi, an euphemism for obsequious ttery to gain favors.

    [2] instead of patting the horse¡¯s behind...patting its head instead ¨C a nice way of saying Han Yunxi¡¯s wordspletely missed the mark.

 Chapter 104: Night visit, life hanging by a thread

    Chapter 104: Night visit, life hanging by a thread

    There was some distance between Solitary Enclosure and the Han estate. No matter how fast Long Feiye went, he still needed time to get there. It wasn¡¯t long before Han Yunxi¡¯s neck was aching and she started feeling ufortable. When she raised her head, the wind whipped against her face again, blowing her long hair hither and yon as itshed against her like knives.

    Han Yunxi buried her head again, only to lift it shortly afterwards. If she kept her head bent for so long, it was likely her neck would be stiff by the time they arrived at the Han estate. Of course, Long Feiye felt every little movement made by the person on his back, but he kept his eyes forward without saying a word, as if he was already used to it.

    But...but...this was the first time His Highness Duke of Qin had piggybacked anyone!

    After a while, Han Yunxi¡¯s neck had finally grown too sore for her to bear it. She was already tired from staying up all night and just about exhausted from keeping still on Long Feiye¡¯s back so long. After some hesitation, a sneaky expression crept onto her face as she secretly licked her lips. Her hands, which had been clutching Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders before, carefully stretched out and slowly wrapped around his neck. As soon as she did, Han Yunxi was afraid to move any further until she saw that Long Feiye had no reaction. She timidly rejoiced. This was much morefortable for her arms. Her eyes spun in their sockets as she wetted her lips again, before carefully turning her head to the side to rest against his back.

    Of course, her movements were still very stiff. Last time when Long Feiye had taken her tobat the mosquito swarms, he¡¯d forcefully pulled her into his embrace. But this time she was the one nestling closer on her own initiative. Would this fellow think she was being wanton and not abiding by the wifely virtues? Han Yunxi felt depressed as she recalled his earlier warnings. These ancients and their pedantic ideals!

    Han Yunxi waited a long time without hearing any sound of dissatisfaction from Long Feiye. She mused, this guy is running so fast, he probably has no time to worry about me. Finally, her taut nerves rxed. She wasn¡¯t even sure what she was afraid of, but let out a breath and murmured in her heart, ¡®Your Highness Duke of Qin, please excuse me. I don¡¯t mean anything else by this, I just want to borrow you to lean on for a bit.¡¯

    When the person on his back finally settled in, Long Feiye¡¯s furrowed eyebrows rxed as well. Again, he remained silent, though his gaze grew deeper as a shadow flitted across them. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Their journey was quiet the whole way aside from the sound of wind and the inadvertent sound of their...heartbeats.

    The skies were still dim by the time they reached the Han estate, since the wintertime sun always rosete. Han Yunxi pointed out the way and Long Feiye quickly led her noiselessly onto Third Madame¡¯s roof. Though she¡¯d gotten Long Feiye¡¯s promise, Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t want to find any clues in Third Madame¡¯s quarters. It¡¯d be best if the Han Family wasn¡¯t involved at all; she could always follow clues from elsewhere.

    Theyout of the Han Family courtyards were more or less the same, so Han Yunxi used her body¡¯s previous memories to pinpoint Third Madame¡¯s rooms, which had buildings bordering a courtyard on three sides. Right now, everything was quiet in the courtyard because no one had awakened yet. But Han Yunxi knew she had less than an hour before the servants would get up.

    ¡°Can you tell me what your clue is now?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice.

    Han Yunxi gave a concise summary of her tea-drinking day in Madame Li¡¯s courtyard and what she found in the little wooden house. Long Feiye was intelligent enough to piece together the rest. It wasn¡¯t strange for there to be snake poison in Third Madame¡¯s wooden building, but the fact that they¡¯d been reced was suspicious.

    ¡°So I want to search the entire courtyard and see if there¡¯s traces of other snake poisons,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    She¡¯d found the snake poison in the wooden building because 1) those kinds of snake poisons were high in toxicity and easy to detect, and 2) their traces hadn¡¯t been fully cleared from the medicine cabs. Before, Han Yunxi had hoped to find other snake poisons here. Now she really hoped that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°This clue might be suspicious, but not highly so,¡± Long Feiye said objectively.

    Of course Han Yunxi was clear about that. ¡°I hope that I¡¯ve overthought things.¡±

    At these words, Long Feiye gave a cold smile as he looked with displeasure towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Bring me down,¡± she said frostily, a hint ofmand in her tone.

    Long Feiye gave a jerk as he met her furious eyes. Curiously enough, he didn¡¯t argue but held her in his arms tond on the ground and silently opened the front doors to the house. Han Yunxi observed how he worked the door with practiced ease and couldn¡¯t help sighing in emotion. This guy was the high and mighty Duke of Qin, but he possessed so much potential to be a good thief. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to get inside.

    Han Yunxi hobbled through the open doors, Long Feiye following in her wake to shut the doors behind them without a trace. The first room they reached uponing inside was the guest hall. Though there was little possibility of snake poison hidden here, Han Yunxi still limped around in a circle as she scanned the room with her poison sensors. Long Feiye stood like a door god by the entrance, watching Han Yunxi as she slowly moved about the dim surroundings.

    If Han Yunxi was well, she could walk very quickly, but her foot injury couldn¡¯t help but dy things. Fortunately she had the detoxification system to save time, or else she¡¯d have to trouble Long Feiye to bring her over multiple times. Soon enough, they scoured all over Third Madame¡¯s residence without finding a thing, leaving only Third Madame and Han Ruoxue¡¯s rooms unchecked. Right now, mother and daughter were probably both still dreaming.

    ¡°Nothing in any of the ces?¡± Long Feiye was clearly disappointed.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the two bedrooms, we¡¯ll keep looking,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly, though her heart was secretly delighted. Those two or three poisons must have been a coincidence, she must have been overthinking things!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any more, but walked with Han Yunxi to Han Ruoxue¡¯s quarters. A woman¡¯s rooms were different, and these exuded a faint fragrance as soon as they drew near. Long Feiye paused before saying, ¡°Come back when it¡¯s daylight.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at the skies and replied, ¡°We can still make it. It¡¯ll save us an extra trip.¡±

    First and foremost, she had a bet at stake and no time to waste; secondly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly until she thoroughly cleared things up. It was very possible that she was over thinking things when she couldn¡¯t find any more traces of snake poison. But it was also highly possible that the poisons were hidden in these bedrooms. Long Feiye was about to speak when Han Yunxi retrieved a stick of something that resembled sandalwood and carefully lit one end. She poked a hole through the paper-covered windows and inserted it inside.

    Even if such sleep-inducing incense was only used by the likes of riffraff, it was still convenient at critical moments like these. Han Yunxi calcted the time before shooting Long Feiye a mischievous smile. ¡°Your Highness, break open the door.¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but think these words were quite daring. Actually, if they wanted to investigate Third Madame, it was a simple affair toe by at daytime and turn the house inside out without anyone the wiser. He must have been crazy to bring this woman here in the middle of the night to do such things.

    He expressionlessly pried the door open and watch Han Yunxi slip in, but remained unmoving in ce without taking a single peek inside. He avoided women¡¯s rooms like the gue; besides, its owner was still sleeping inside.

    Han Ruoxue was already asleep, but the added effects of the incense made it nearly impossible for her to wake up. Han Yunxi inspected all corners before drawing closer to check the bed. She lifted the bedcurtains and saw that Han Ruoxue had a terrible sleeping posture, sprawled messily all over her bed. Unconsciously, Han Yunxi nced towards the door, musing that it was a good thing Long Feiye hadn¡¯t entered.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to regret or rejoice that Han Ruoxue¡¯s rooms were free from poison. Now there was only Third Madame Li¡¯s rooms left. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to look at Long Feiye¡¯s face, but thought that tonight¡¯s disappointments were enough to dispel his good mood.

    As before, she used sleep-inducing incense to sink Madame Li into unconsciousness before opening the door and slipping inside. Long Feiye stood silently outside, but kept a careful watch on his surroundings for movement. If Third Madame Li was a spy, then this courtyard wasn¡¯t so simple at first nce. She¡¯d at least have guards that came and left the ce.

    Madame Li¡¯s rooms were much bigger than Han Ruoxue¡¯s, and also the most suspicious. Han Yunxi examined everything carefully,pletely focused so as to not miss a single trace. Yet after a thorough search, nothing had triggered her detox system rms. Finally, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes rested on the bed, thest ce to inspect in this entire courtyard!

    ¡°Third Madame, did you administer the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison?¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself, step after step leading her closer to the bed.

    If Long Feiye had followed her inside, he would¡¯ve sensed something off long ago. Unfortunately, he was still outside.

    Han Yunxi approached the bed in degrees. She didn¡¯t know any martial arts, so how could she sense the frightening killing intent emanating from its upant? As soon as Third Madame smelled the sleep-inducing incense, she¡¯d woken up. Right now, she held a sharp dagger in one hand. Her expression was sinister and diabolic,pletely different from her usual self. She¡¯d heard Han Yunxi¡¯s mutterings and realized that she¡¯de. So Han Yunxi really did suspect her, and she¡¯d even dropped by to investigate!

    How did this girl start suspecting her?

    Did she really find traces of poison that day in the wooden house? Those three drawers that she¡¯d opened indeed used to hide snake poisons, but they¡¯d already been cleared out. They didn¡¯t leave behind any scent, so how did Han Yunxi find out? This girl could cure Mu Qingwu¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison, which proved that her poison skills weren¡¯t bad at all. But no level of poisons master could sniff out the traces of scent left behind by those three snake poisons!

    Third Madame was filled with questions, but she didn¡¯t have time to consider so much right now. She hadn¡¯t even made her move before this damned girl gained the initiative. Very well then, today she¡¯d help her achieve her aim! If Han Yunxi died here, nobody would ever know. One less poisons expert in Tianning¡¯s imperial family would save them a whole lot of trouble. Thinking up to here, Third Madame¡¯s killing intent grew stronger.

    Han Yunxi stopped before the bed. She wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate so thoroughly without the detoxification system, but even with that she wouldn¡¯t leave any corner untouched, including Third Madame¡¯s own hands! She didn¡¯t want to find anything, but she had to stick to her principles. Since she¡¯d promised Long Feiye, she had to work earnestly until the end. Han Yunxi focused and concentrated hard to increased the sensitivity of her detox system. Inside the bedcurtains, Third Madame¡¯s cold phoenix eyes narrowed, one hand holding a dagger, the other the curtains.

    Han Yunxi also raised a hand to grasp the curtains, about to lift them aside. Just as her life was hanging by a hair, a cold voice suddenly rose from outside. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you done yet?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi turned her head while Third Madame suddenly grew apprehensive. Of course she recognized the owner of that cold and emotionless voice.

    It was him, Long Feiye!

 Chapter 105: Teashop, another clue appears

    Chapter 105: Teashop, another clue appears Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Long Feiye!

    It was actually Long Feiye. Third Madame had never seen him in person, but she already had a deep feud with him! In these two months, Long Feiye had killed countless of her subordinates, even her most talented and extraordinary senior disciple who couldmand poison mosquito swarms.

    How could she not hate him?

    Third Madame was ready to rush out and fight Long Feiye to the death, but her naturally logical side was very clear that she couldn¡¯t. If she couldn¡¯t kill this man and exposed herself instead, then the years of effort by Northern Li would have all gone to waste. Before, she had been puzzled over why none of her guards had moved against Han Yunxi when she barged inside. Now she finally understood that it was because Long Feiye hade!

    It was right that her guards didn¡¯t stir; otherwise, she¡¯d never be able to cast off suspicion. But what she didn¡¯t understand was why Long Feiye was apanying Han Yunxi. Didn¡¯t he dislike this woman? Unless she¡¯d earned his trust after discovering Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison?

    Even to the extent that the poisons-proficient Han Yunxi was assisting Long Feiye in his investigation of the enemy spies? And only then was the poison-ignorant Long Feiye able to kill off her senior disciple? In other words, the chief culprit of her death would be Han Yunxi?

    At this, Third Madame tightened her grip on the dagger in her hands!

    Northern Li Country had spent years worth of effort to train their enemy spies to guard against Long Feiye. She never thought that on the cusp of reaping their years long efforts, Han Yunxi would stick her foot in and mess up all their ns! And now the investigation had led straight to her doorstep.

    Han Yunxi, I swear my life won¡¯t beplete until I end yours!

    Under these pressing circumstances, Li Mingyue[1] had no choice but to suppress the raging mes in her stomach. She quietly withdrew her dagger andy on her side.

    ¡°Almost!¡±

    Han Yunxi answered Long Feiye, abruptly lifting the bedcurtains to examine the bed, before drawing nearer to Third Madame to check her hands. There was still no warning from the detoxification system.

    ¡°Whew...¡± With a big sigh of relief, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart finally sank back into her chest. ¡°Nothing anywhere, that¡¯s great.¡±

    She patted the woman beneath the covers and smiled. ¡°Third Madame, I¡¯ve caused you an affront.¡± Then she carefully tucked Li Mingyue in, put down the bedcurtains, and left.

    As soon as she heard the door shut, Li Mingyue opened her eyes, her face frighteningly somber. ¡°That¡¯s great? Hehe, Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll definitely make you understand the true meaning of great!¡±

    ¡ª

    Once Han Yunxi stepped outside, Long Feiye only had to look at her expression to know the general oue. But still he asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing anywhere. Your Highness, I think I must have made a mistake,¡± Han Yunxi smiled, in a very good mood.

    ¡°Though you found no other traces, it doesn¡¯t prove there¡¯s no suspicion,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice grew serious. He was very unsatisfied.

    ¡°Those three poisons in the wooden building weremon snake poisons, it¡¯s not strange that they¡¯ve shown up here,¡± Han Yunxi was quick to exin. ¡°Of course, if Your Highness is still doubtful, you could question Third Madame as to whether she kept snake poison, and for what reason!¡±

    When she came for teast time, Han Yunxi had already wanted to question Third Madame. But because she feared hitting the grass would startle the snake, she chose to examine the surroundings instead. Now that she¡¯d found nothing, she had no worries.

    Long Feiye was about to reply when he heard the sound of water nearby. It looked like the servants were up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without another word, Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi into his arms and instantly vanished into the dusky skies without a sound. When they finally returned to the Hibiscus Courtyard, the sun had already rose. Long Feiye might have been unhappy the whole trip, but he still kept Han Yunxi¡¯s foot injury in mind and delivered her to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, where he set her in the living room and let her sit on the table.

    Right at this time, Zhao mama hade in carrying water. When she saw this scene, she unconsciously took a few steps back. But she only paused a moment before walking in with a smile to pay her respects. ¡°Your servant greets Your Highness and esteemed wangfei good morning.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and signaled for her to rise. Zhao mama straightened and quickly poured two cups of tea before bringing them over, eyes darting a glimpse at the loft upstairs with a smile. ¡°Your Highness and esteemed wangfei certainly woke up early.¡±

    Han Yunxi nearly spat out her tea at the words. What did Zhao mama mean by these words? Did she make the mistake of thinking Long Feiye stayed here overnight? Long Feiye seemed to realize this as well, and coughed lightly in response before lowering his head to drink his tea in silence.

    ¡°Your Highness, yourdyship, please wait shortly. Your servant will prepare breakfast now,¡± Zhao mama hastened to say as she prepared to leave.

    But Long Feiye finally spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need, your lordship still has things to do.¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy your lordship is, you still still eat breakfast. Don¡¯t hurt your stomach from starving,¡± Zhao mama persuaded.

    Yet Long Feiye merely stood up without acknowledging Zhao mama. Instead he spoke to Han Yunxi. ¡°Don¡¯t hit the grass and startle the snake with that matter. Your lordship naturally has his own arrangements, understood?¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡± Actually, Han Yunxi had tried to persuade him otherwise the whole way back, but Long Feiye still wanted to investigate.

    ¡°Your actions stop here,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice grew serious. He¡¯d carried this woman the entire way while listening to her mor by his ear, and had long lost his patience. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched, but she could only remain silent. Long Feiye seemed to worry that she¡¯d try something again, because he shot her a deep look before turning to leave.

    When he was gone, Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. Though she couldn¡¯t emotionally ept Long Feiye¡¯s decision, her logical side agreed that further investigation was necessary. After all, the spies had concealed themselves so deeply that they couldn¡¯t afford to let go of any clue, no matter how small.

    Han Family, Han Family...aye, she didn¡¯t know what its fate would be!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why didn¡¯t you keep His Highness here for the meal?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    Han Yunxi recovered her senses and blurted out, ¡°Why keep him?¡±

    Ehh...?

    Zhao mama suddenly grew speechless, unsure of what had just happened.

    ¡°No...no reason, your servant will prepare breakfast now,¡± Zhao mama said as she quickly retreated. She sighed with emotion. The hearts of this master and mistress were too hard to read!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach grumbled as she watched Zhao mama¡¯s retreating form. That was the thing with stomachs, once you gave it attention, it¡¯d grow hungry without fail. Filled with doubt, Han Yunxi carefully hopped off the table, only just remembering that she¡¯d left her shoe at the Solitary Enclosure. She hobbled over to a seat beforezily reclining with an exhale. Many things had been aplishedst night, but time had passed so quickly. Even now, she still hadn¡¯tpletely recovered her senses. Who knew if that fellow was hungry? What kind of things were he busy with this early in the morning? Was he going to protect the names on the list? In her memory, there were quite a few who were still alive. As busy as he was, it shouldn¡¯t take him long to eat a meal.

    Unbeknownst to herself, disappointment flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips next, toozy to think any more about the man.

    What kind of person was the head of the Northern Li spies? Would it be someone they knew who was hiding right by their side? Han Yunxi mused and wondered until she inexplicably fell asleep. When Zhao mama returned with breakfast, she saw her worn out state and didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. But Han Yunxi slept clear through the morning and afternoon until Mu Qingwu came to request an audience. He was rather efficient at doing his work, and a few days was enough for him to prepare a detailed investigation report that recorded the details of every person who¡¯d came into contact with him over the past three years, and what happened during their meeting.

    After sleeping, Han Yunxi¡¯s very blood was clear and alert. She quietly read through the report and all of the instances within it. There was a sizable quantity of people recorded in the document, five of which were Mu Qingwu¡¯s good friends, four male cousins, two female cousins, and thest and most conspicuous one, Mu Liuyue!

    Though Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t ruled out Mu Liuyue, she still couldn¡¯t resist a smile at the sight of her name, thinking that Mu Qingwu really was a fine fellow.

    ¡°You actually put your little sister on the list too?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei said before that the poisoner might have borrowed someone else to administer the poison. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll even write my own father¡¯s name alongside my little sister¡¯s,¡± Mu Qingwu had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His pupils shone with spirit, and he appeared very solemn when he was earnest. Han Yunxi secretly esteemed him in her heart, nodding as she continued to read.

    The material had detailed annotations on each person, recording the frequency of their visits with Mu Qingwu, the locations of the meetups, and specifics on what happened each time. Han Yunxi read through the names before focusing on the first one and its associated details, working her way down. As she read, she teased, ¡°Young General, these are your private affairs.¡±

    ¡°As long as it can help to uncover the enemy spy, esteemed wangfei can even appeal to his majesty to study our military secrets,¡± Mu Qingwu was still serious and earnest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Han Yunxi hastily refused. She understood the logic wherein the more one knew, the more one found themselves in danger.

    As Han Yunxi read on, she finally turned serious. Mu Qingwu stood waiting on one side, afraid to make a sound. When he raised his head and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s focused profile, he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away. Ever since he first glimpsed this woman at the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates, he knew she wasn¡¯t simple. But he never thought they¡¯d have so many interactions. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they¡¯d ever meet if she hadn¡¯t married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s household.

    Han Yunxi was concentrating on the report and had no idea that Mu Qingwu was staring at her from the side. She read through every single record, most of which had no cause for suspicion. When friends met up, it was usually to drink together. Ten-Thousand Snake Poison definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the wine, of this she was certain. And it wasn¡¯t often that Mu Qingwu drank.

    Those patrilineal male and female cousins might have dropped by frequently, but not in regr patterns. Most times, they¡¯d only visited the estate to pay calls.

    Finally, Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze rested on Mu Liuyue¡¯s records. It went without saying that Mu Liuyue had the most contact with Mu Qingwu. Every time he went home, he¡¯d see his little sister, but this was very normal. Except, there was one record that caught Han Yunxi¡¯s vignt attention.

    Tea!

    Mu Liuyue would actually invite Mu Qingwu out regrly to drink tea at the Celestial Fragrance Teashop on the outskirts of the capital! Han Yunxi raised her head to look towards Mu Qingwu, who was currently staring at her. Their gazes met, and Mu Qingwu immediately lowered his head like a thief caught in the act. But the apprehensive Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even conscious of his odd behavior. ¡°Young General,¡± she asked anxiously, ¡°Your little sister often invites you out for tea?¡±

    The tips of Mu Qingwu¡¯s ears were burning. He¡¯d never been in such a difficult position before and didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. Somehow, he managed to raise his head and reply. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go one to two times every month. Liuyue¡¯s a regr at the Celestial Fragrance Teashop on the outskirts of town.¡±

    ¡°Once or twice every month?¡± Han Yunxi said doubtfully. The timing for this was spread too far apart to match the times for administering poisons. ¡°Do you two buy tea from there?¡± she asked again.

    Most visitors to teashops would buy tea leaves to bring home. This she understood.

    -o-

    [1] Li Mingyue (ÀîÃ÷ÔÂ) ¨C Third Madame Li¡¯s full name. Mingyue means ¡®clear moon.¡¯

 Chapter 106: Close questioning, locking onto the target

    Chapter 106: Close questioning, locking onto the target Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Throughout these years, Mu Qingwu often apanied Mu Liuyue to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop to drink tea. But it wasn¡¯t very frequent, certainly not enough to match the poison dosing schedule. However, many people who drank tea there would buy tea leaves to bring home. Naturally, they¡¯d drink that tea everyday.

    Han Yunxi originally nned to focus her investigation on the tea leaves. Hearing Mu Qingwu¡¯s words, Han Yunxi paid close attention. He paused to reminiscence before answering, ¡°Usually we bring lots of tea leaves back. Their leaves are better than anyone else¡¯s, and they have many unique strains.¡±

    Han Yunxi seemed lost in thought as she nodded. She¡¯d checked through Mu Qingwu¡¯s teas at home and at the barracks beforehand but found no traces of poison. ¡°Were the tea leaves I examinedst time from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop?¡± she asked.

    If Mu Qingwu hadn¡¯t realized there was a problem with the tea leaves by now from Han Yunxi¡¯s questions, then he was an idiot. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you think they added poison to the leaves?¡± he asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I can only say we shouldn¡¯t exclude the possibility. Compared to everything else, it holds the highest suspicion,¡± Han Yunxi replied frankly.

    Mu Qingwu knitted his brows as he thought back. After awhile he reported the details. ¡°I¡¯m rather nitpicky about tea leaves. The ones I take to the barracks are all from home, and the tea at homees from either friends or Liuyue.¡± Mu Qingwu grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t buy much myself, personally.¡±

    Han Yunxi also smiled. He drank tea but didn¡¯t buy it, bought tea but didn¡¯t drink it. As the Young General, how many people were waiting in line to give Mu Qingwu tea? If the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison wasn¡¯t a slow-acting poison that needed regr doses, it¡¯d be hard to find clues amongst all the tea he received. Fortunately, this poison needed to be administered frequently, so they could follow the most frequent tea-gifters to find a clue. Even without Han Yunxi¡¯s prompting, Mu Qingwu was clear on where matters stood.

    ¡°Outsiders don¡¯t deliver tea at regr intervals, so they can be ruled out...¡± he suddenly grew rmed and looked towards Han Yunxi, voice inexplicably rising. ¡°Could it be from Liuyue¡¯s side?¡±

    Han Yunxi long had her suspicions, but found it hard to voice them aloud. Since Mu Qingwu said it himself, she decided to forgo the niceties. ¡°If the problemes from the tea, then she¡¯s the most probable suspect.¡± At these words, Mu Qingwu¡¯s face immediately paled. But he didn¡¯t reject anything.

    Han Yunxi understood his difficulties and spoke mildly, ¡°Young General, these are all just conjectures. Everything has to wait until we¡¯ve determined whether or not the tea has poison. Of course, I believe that your younger sister has no intentions to harm you, but I¡¯m afraid...that she might have been used.¡±

    She was still his own sister after everything else. No matter how open minded he was, there was still sentimentality involved. Hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s words, he was finally able to raise his head again. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. I will do my utmost to cooperate with your investigation.¡±

    With these words, Han Yunxi set her cares at rest and personally poured Mu Qingwu a cup of tea. ¡°Young General, think carefully. Is there any more tea we haven¡¯t checked inside your house?¡±

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t even think before replying resolutely, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what about tea you¡¯ve finished drinking, do you still have the containers?¡± Han Yunxi asked next, her pretty forehead slightly crinkled. She had an expression simr to her face when treating poisons, strict and sober.

    Mu Qingwu shook his head as before. He had high standards for tea leaves and would often throw them away before he finished drinking them. That was because no matter how well one kept one¡¯s tea, time would still change the vor.

    ¡°Then how long does it take for Young General to drink a tin of tea?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. Different tea leaves have different preservation methods and shelf life. At most, two months. At the fewest, only ten days,¡± Mu Qingwu replied truthfully.

    Han Yunxi nodded and filed the information away in her heart. Then she asked, ¡°Does Young General remember what kinds of teas little sister gave you? And how they came?¡±

    Since they¡¯d fixated on this clue, of course they had to chase it to the very end, leaving no possibilities untouched. Mu Qingwu thought back as he answered. ¡°There were quite a few different varieties. But without exception, she¡¯d deliver spring, summer, and autumn teas together, sometimes a few flower teas as well.¡±

    ¡°Flower tea?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. Typically, only females would drink flower teas. Strictly speaking, flower teas couldn¡¯t even be considered as tea. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s doubtful look, Mu Qingwu knew she¡¯d misunderstood and hastened to exin.

    ¡°I should say it¡¯s flower-scented green tea. The leaves are exposed to the natural scent of flowers so that the leaves themselves are fragrant. When steeped, they smell like flowers.¡±

    At these words, Han Yunxi grew alert. Undoubtedly, this flower-scented tea could mask many poisons and their smell.

    ¡°Does Young General remember which types he drinks the most often?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Mu Qingwu thought for awhile before getting brush and paper to write down a list of Mu Liuyue¡¯s teas from his memory. His strokes revealed everything.

    Amongst the tea leaves from Mu Liuyue, most of them were green teas, followed by flower-scented green tea. He rarely received red teas, and there were only one or two white and ck teas.

    ¡°How long can you typically keep green tea and flower-scented green tea?¡± Han Yunxi continued to ask.

    ¡°Green tea can keep for a month. Stored well and it canst one and a half months, probably. Flower-scented green tea can keep for two months,¡± Mu Qingwu answered.

    These results,bined with the required frequency of poison dosages, meant that green tea and flower-scented green tea were their main objectives.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips quirked into a smile as she asked, ¡°These teas of your little sister¡¯s, they¡¯re all bought from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop?¡±

    Mu Qingwu nodded. ¡°Most of them are, they have the Celestial Fragrance logo on the tins. But oftentimes there¡¯s tins without logos as well, probably gifts from someone else.¡±

    Gifts from someone else? Things were gettingplicated.

    Han Yunxi was in no rush. She¡¯d follow the clues one by one. Casting a nce outside, she saw that the skies had already dimmed. By the time they reached the Celestial Fragrance Teashop, it¡¯d bepletely dark.

    ¡°Young General, how about we go to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Everything will be as esteemed wangfei says,¡± Mu Qingwu was easy to talk to. Even though he had many affairs to manage in the military, he didn¡¯t dare dy this matter. On the one hand, it concerned the lives of his family; on the other, the Duke of Qin was keeping his eye on things...

    After scheduling a time to set out tomorrow, Mu Qingwu took his leave, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t grow idle.

    ¡°Green tea...flower-scented green tea...¡± she muttered to herself as she dove into the study. Even as night fell, she didn¡¯te out.

    Zhao mama paced back and forth in front of the study door multiple times, unsure whether she should knock. This mistress hadn¡¯t eaten her morning, midday, or afternoon meals! It was already dark out, and dinnertime was due to pass at any moment. Zhao mama really couldn¡¯t bear it and carried the dishes to the door. She was about to knock when Long Feiye entered.

    Seeing this, Zhao mama set the dishes aside and hurried over to pay obeisance. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Long Feiye looked travelworn; he¡¯d probably been busy all day. His eyes swept around the room before asking coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Zhao mama clearly knew who he meant but pretended not to. ¡°Your Highness is asking after...esteemed wangfei?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s voice grew even colder as he persisted. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t dare to feign ignorance anymore and hurried to answer. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is inside the study.¡±

    She thought he¡¯d go over and prepared to mention the matter of dinner, but Long Feiye tossed over a package with a surly air. ¡°Give it to her, tell her to look after it. This isn¡¯t something she can lose haphazardly.¡±

    It was a bright brocade package wrapped around a small object. Zhao mama held it in her hands and secretly felt the package, but she didn¡¯t know what it was. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to ask either, but only said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to want to say more, but only pursed his lips and kept silent. He rose and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait!¡± Zhao mama called out hastily. Long Feiye looked over without saying a word. Silence really was golden for him!

    Zhao mama was long used to it andughed secretly as she spoke. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you have your meal here?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t even think twice before refusing. Aside from banquets, he never had the habit of taking meals with others. Even if it was an invitation from Grand Concubine Yi, he frequently refused.

    But Zhao mama only heaved a soft sigh before speaking helplessly. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei¡¯s been in the study the entire day. She¡¯spletely skipped her three meals. This old one can¡¯t exhort her, but perhaps she¡¯ll heed the duke¡¯s words.¡±

    Unhappiness flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the shut study door. Zhao mama had served him for many years and naturally knew his temper. He definitely had thoughts about this, or else he would¡¯ve left long ago. Inexplicably she began to anticipate what would happen next, but Long Feiye only looked before speaking coldly, ¡°Whether or not she eats is her own business. It has nothing to do with your lordship, so there¡¯s no need to tell me these things in the future.¡±

    This...

    All right, Zhao mama more or less expected it, but she was still somewhat disappointed. And yet Long Feiye had just finished speaking when with a creak, the study door opened. Han Yunxi boldly walked out, face expressionless. Since when had she stayed in the study all day? She spent half of today just sleeping, all right? Since when did she refuse to eat her three meals? She was just too busy and forgot, all right?!

    She¡¯d never treat herself poorly, so she¡¯d find something to eat as soon as she felt hungry. Who knew that she¡¯d overhear Zhao mama ¡°tattling¡± on her right before she came out? And then afterwards, Long Feiye¡¯s ruthless reply?

    This unfeeling, indifferent soul!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s sudden appearance surprised both Zhao mama and Long Feiye. The former was left in an awkward situation, afraid that her words would be exposed. But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t that bored. Her foot still hurt, so she hobbled over to make a bow. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± The word was squeezed out from between stiff lips as Long Feiye furrowed his brows. He wasn¡¯t even sure where his difort came from.

    Han Yunxi rose and turned. ¡°Zhao mama, I¡¯m hungry. Get dinner.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the hall on one side, not sparing Long Feiye another nce. Once again, Long Feiye knit his eyebrows. Seeing this, Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but swallow, but didn¡¯t dare to speak. She only lowered her head and went to deliver the dishes. Long Feiye was left to dry in the guest hall with no one to receive him.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t even dare to walk past him with the tantalizing dishes, but took a meandering path to deliver them to the side rooms. Han Yunxi was famished and started takingrge mouthfuls as soon as the dishes arrived. But she¡¯d hardly taken a few bites when a brocade package was tossed inside tond before her.

    She looked back and saw Long Feiye still wearing his ice cube face as he walked inside.

 Chapter 107: An extremely comfortable technique

    Chapter 107: An extremelyfortable technique Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Long Feiye lifted his robes to sit directly across from Han Yunxi, voice cold. ¡°Zhao mama, prepare another set of bowl and chopsticks. Your lordship will have his meal here tonight.¡±

    As soon as she heard he was staying, Zhao mama was d. She immediately brought the items over with a smile. ¡°Your Highness, yourdyship, just wait. Your servant will tell the kitchens to prepare a few more dishes and a bottle of Your Highness¡¯s favorite grape wine.¡±

    A pity that neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi heeded her, locked as they were in a battle of wills. Zhao mama realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right and immediately shut up before walking away in a huff. Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye for awhile before her gaze moved down to rest on the package atop the table. She purposefully set down her chopsticks and asked unhappily, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not good for you...to randomly toss things about, is it?¡±

    No matter what it was, if he wanted to give her something, he shouldn¡¯t just lump it over. It was really rude.

    ¡°This truly is something that shouldn¡¯t be randomly tossed about. You better keep it safe, don¡¯t let your lordship see it a second time,¡± Long Feiye coldly warned.

    His words puzzled Han Yunxi. Could the item inside the package belong to her?

    ¡°It¡¯s mine?¡± she asked doubtfully.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curled in disdain as he refused to answer. Han Yunxi quickly took the package and carefully opened it up, only to find...her shoe and stocking!

    One shoe, one stocking, exactly the things she¡¯d left behind at the Solitary Enclosurest night. Because she bound her footst night, it had been too big to fit in the shoe. She could only go barefoot and hadpletely forgotten about this thing. Who knew that Long Feiye actually brought it back for her? Though this object shouldn¡¯t be tossed about, it didn¡¯t mean he had to throw it over with such a ck expression!

    Filled with discontent, Han Yunxi still remained polite. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness, chenqie will remember.¡±

    But Long Feiye only asked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t wear a shoest night and went barefoot into the dungeons, then the Han estate?¡±

    The ancients were conservative types, and Long Feiye was an old traditionalist amongst the conservatives. So what if she went barefoot? He wasn¡¯t really her husband, so why did he care?

    Han Yunxi truthfully replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Long Feiye suddenly knitted his brows, eyes narrowing dangerously. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention, but his stare started to emit killing intent into the surrounding area.

    A good woman won¡¯t fight with an ancient man[1]!

    Han Yunxi hastened to exin. ¡°Chenqie¡¯s foot was wrapped in thick bandages, so she couldn¡¯t fit in her shoe.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she hurriedly stuck out her foot as she pulled up her skirt. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look!¡±

    Long Feiye nted his head for a peek and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s injured foot wrapped in a thickyer of bindings from ankle to toe. Those who didn¡¯t know better might think her foot was encased in a ster cast. He seemed satisfied with the view and stopped probing her, but coughed lightly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s still not well after the liniment fromst night?¡±

    Heheh...

    Han Yunxiughed coldly in her heart. So this guy¡¯s pleased now, enough to care about others?

    While he was pleased, she was discontent. Han Yunxi raised her head and smiled slightly, her expression harmless. There was no sign of the dark omens toe.

    Long Feiye was dumbfounded. What was this woman smiling about?

    But in the next instant, Han Yunxi¡¯s face instantly shifted to a ck expression as she coldly spoke. ¡°After receiving Your Highness¡¯s favors, it won¡¯t recover so soon.¡±

    It was just a sprain. Combined with Long Feiye¡¯s excellent liniment, she should¡¯ve healed quickly. Butst night she¡¯d fallen into this fellow¡¯s hands. Simply his strength in applying the medicine was enough to ruin her foot. Han Yunxi¡¯s hostile mood had changed faster than flipping a page in a book, surprising Long Feiye. He was currently speechless as Han Yunxiughed again.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for your care.¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her, all the more reticent as his deep gaze turned deeper. What Han Yunxi hated the most was feeling inferior in front of this man. Even if she was still a bit timid, she still met his gaze squarely. Suddenly, Long Feiye stood up.

    To leave?

    Han Yunxi abruptly dropped her gaze, ignoring the disappointment in her heart. So what if she¡¯d dared to provoke him? Wasn¡¯t this guy always like this? Either he¡¯d leave her speechless with his forceful personality, or leave her behind with his silence. Yet unexpectedly, Long Feiye didn¡¯t go, but changed position so he could sit next to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Foot,¡± he said coldly, a single word.

    Han Yunxi was stupefied and blurted out, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but reached out a hand to scoop up her foot and set it on his thigh.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Han Yunxi said ferociously, ready to struggle when Long Feiye held her back with a severe tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Han Yunxi still wanted to throw him off, but she couldn¡¯t move no matter how she tried. She frowned at him, unable to see his face head-on, but discovered that this fellow¡¯s profile view was even better than looking at him from the front. The perfect contours of his face looked as if they were sculpted from marble, cold yet handsome. Han Yunxi stared and stared, quietly calming down.

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi¡¯s foot in ce with one hand while the other unwrapped her bandages. There was quite a lot of cloth, thick enough to cover 20yers. Unlikest night, his movements were much gentler as he undidyer afteryer, his patienceparable to a professional doctor like Han Yunxi. She observed him silently, her heart turning cautious in tune to his careful, cautious movements.

    A long timeter, her foot was finally freed from its bindings.

    The rough treatment from this fellowst night,bined with herck of rest, had made her foot turn three parts redder and swollen whenpared to her original injury. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were hooded as he looked on with a heavy gaze.

    ¡°Liniment,¡± he said simply.

    Startled, Han Yunxi blurted, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s liniment in the package,¡± he didn¡¯t look up, eyes fixated on her foot.

    Han Yunxi finally understood what he meant and searched the brocade package until she found the bottle of liniment fromst night.

    This fellow even came to deliver medicine.

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt a little rueful for being petty and sarcastic. She didn¡¯t dare look at him, but lowered her head to hand over the bottle. Long Feiye opened it up and poured some into his palm, spreading it onto his hands before lifting Han Yunxi¡¯s ankle like he didst night. But this time, his movements were exceptionally gentle.

    When he covered her foot with his hand, Han Yunxi felt as if her muscles hade in contact with a block of ice. All of her keen, burning pain disappeared. She subconsciously raised her head to look at him at the same time he looked towards her. When their eyes met, the tips of Han Yunxi¡¯s ears started burning no matter how much she willed them to stop.

    Dammit!

    She cursed herself in her heart, afraid that Long Feiye would notice.

    ¡°Does it hurt like this?¡± he asked mildly.

    The nervous Han Yunxi immediately shook her head. Actually, it did still hurt a tiny bit. Long Feiye then covered a swollen section of his foot with his other hand.

    ¡°How about now?¡±

    Coolness surrounded her foot from top and bottom, sinking into the skin. The taut muscles all rxed, leaving a sense of release in their wake.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Han Yunxi shook her head again, but this time she meant it.

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands gently kneaded her foot, but the sensation felt electrifying to Han Yunxi, who suddenly grew goosebumps. His palm was warm, but the liniment was cool, creating a mixture of hot and cold that made for an iparablyfortable massage. It was a beautiful sensation that Han Yunxi almost couldn¡¯t stand. Long Feiye kept going with his expert hands, gradually using more force. Despite this, Han Yunxi felt no pain, only that her entire foot had rxed. This really was enjoyable. She slowly closed her eyes and marveled, ¡°Sofy!¡±

    Yet right at this moment, a crash sounded from the door. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both turned to see Zhao mama standing at the threshold, spilled wine and various delicacies resting by her feet. Zhao mama had beenpletely shocked by the sight. She¡¯d served His Highness Duke of Qin for so long but never saw him personally apply medicine for someone else, especially a female. And he was even doing massage!

    Looking at Zhao mama¡¯s stunned expression, Han Yunxi lowered her head in embarrassment. She somehow felt that she and Long Feiye had done something that shouldn¡¯t be seen. But Long Feiye remained indifferent as ever as he coldly said, ¡°Zhao mama, go get some gauze.¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t move, still struck dumb.

    ¡°Still not going?¡± Long Feiye asked unhappily.

    Only then did Zhao mama¡¯s soul return to her body. Anxiously she said, ¡°Yes! Yes! Your servant will right away!¡±

    ¡°Is it better now?¡± Long Feiye asked simply. There was no frost in his gaze now, but no consideration, either. He seemed to be asking a question of no consequence. Han Yunxi looked at his eyes and suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t understand a thing about this man.

    ¡°Better,¡± she answered truthfully.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye epted the gauze from Zhao mama and started neatly binding up her foot. Han Yunxi discovered that he was an old hand at wrapping injuries, as if he did it very often. For himself? Or helping others? She was still distracted when Long Feiye finished her bindings, which were only twoyers thick.

    ¡°This won¡¯t hinder you from putting on your shoe,¡± he said expressionlessly, still recalling the previous incident. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold back a burst ofughter, causing Long Feiye to crease his brows. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, everything¡¯s all right.¡± How could Han Yunxi dare to tell the truth? She was thinking, if anyone truly married this overprotective man and became his official wife, he¡¯ll probably turn possessive.

    Maybe he¡¯d hide the wife in a golden cage, or secrete her in her chambers so no one else could see her face.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any questions, but set her foot back down and tossed her the liniment with a mild tone. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious issue. Apply this again tomorrow. Don¡¯t get your foot wet and don¡¯t walk around too much.¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. In a sh, the well-known physician had suddenly turned into a docile patient. Long Feiye rose and prepared to leave. He had no real intentions of staying for dinner.

    ¡°How goes Your Highness¡¯s investigation into the Han Family?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    ¡°Nothing yet,¡± Long Feiye replied, but didn¡¯t stop walking. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t look over or ask any more, but lowered her eyes as she listened to his footsteps, lost in thought.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye spoke. ¡°Any progress on the matter with the tea leaves?¡± Immediately, Han Yunxi looked up, only to see that he¡¯d halted by the door to look back at her.

    ¡°There¡¯s been some progress. I¡¯m going with the young general to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop tomorrow,¡± she hastened to reply.

    Long Feiye nodded. He asked no more questions, but turned and left. Only after his form disappeared did Han Yunxi slowly turn around, looking at all the dishes set on the table. It wasn¡¯t clear what she was so foolishly happy about, but she suddenly burst out in another fit ofughter. Zhao mama watched from one side, baffled. The duke hadn¡¯t stayed for dinner, but esteemed wangfei was still so thrilled?

    She nervously asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these dishes are all cold. How about this old servant take them away to warm them up?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Han Yunxi picked up her chopsticks. Her appetite seemed to have improved, because she ate and drank big mouthfuls of rice and soup.

    On this night, thenterns in Long Feiye¡¯s quarters remained burning while Han Yunxi leaned against her bedroom window, sitting in her chair to ponder over questions before inexplicably falling asleep...

    -o-

    [1] a good woman won¡¯t fight with an ancient man (ºÃÅ®²»¸ú¹ÅÄÐ¶·) ¨C haon¨· bugen gunan dou, a reverse y/parody on the popr saying, ¡°a good man won¡¯t fight with a woman¡± (ºÃÄÐ²»¸úÅ®¶·), used by the speaker to indicate a superior advantage that prevents them from tussling with an inferior foe.

 Chapter 108: Most likely suspect

    Chapter 108: Most likely suspect Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Next morning, Steward Xia delivered a pile of tea before Mu Qingwu arrived, including plenty of spring tea and some autumn and winter teas. They were all the freshest picks. Who said the ancientscked food preservation skills? Gazing at the spread before her, Han Yunxi sighed with emotion. From the past to present, silver had always helped people aplish things.

    Looking over the tins of fragrant tea, she didn¡¯t even both with breakfast before diving into the study for experiments. Like before, she divided the tea into categories and isted the tea leaves in water. She even did multiple experiments just with green tea, but unfortunately, had pitiful results.

    Once again, each sample had failed to sessfully conceal the poison. There was no pleasant surprise at all. She grouped them into categories based on drying times, then growing season, but that didn¡¯t work either. Han Yunxi walked out of the study with her head hanging, feeling somewhat unlucky. Did she suspect the wrong thing, or overlook some other detail?

    ces of production?

    Could that be it?

    Besides different curing methods, and harvest times, the only difference between teas would be their ce of production. A renewed Han Yunxi suddenly grew alert. Perhaps they¡¯d get results from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop today!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s time to take your meal,¡± Zhao mama reminded her. Only then did Han Yunxie back to reality. She had just sat down when Zhao mama said, ¡°His Highness woke up a long time ago, he¡¯s steeping tea in the courtyard.¡±

    The hand holding her chopsticks quivered, but only for a second. Han Yunxi had no other reaction. Zhao mama gave her a long look before saying faintly, ¡°His Highness¡¯s favorite tea is Red South Peak from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop.¡±

    Han Yunxi still kept silent as she minded her own business and ate as if she didn¡¯t hear a thing. When she was full and saw that Zhao mama had left, she walked out to the courtyard and looked around. Unfortunately, there was no sign of her servant until Zhao mama suddenly appeared behind her back with a smile.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Scared out of her wits like a thief caught in the act, Han Yunxi spun around with a huff. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Zhao mama was quite maligned as she spoke timidly. ¡°One of the outside attendants came to report that the young general¡¯s waiting for you at the back door.¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi¡¯s temper quell as she hurriedly hopped away...

    ¡ª

    Mu Qingwu discovered that Han Yunxi¡¯s foot was injured when he saw her limping over. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what happened to your foot?¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi was perfectly capable of walking normally now, but she was wary of the aftermath of her sprain and didn¡¯t dare add weight to her foot, thus the limping. She hopped onto the carriage. ¡°Just a sprain, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we can change a date to go. Your foot...¡± Though ¡®delicate and frail¡¯ weren¡¯t words used to describe this woman, Mu Qingwu was still hesitant.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s hurry on our way, there¡¯s not many days left. I don¡¯t want to lose,¡± Han Yunxi reminded with a smile. Counting today, there were only 12 days left in her bet with Mu Liuyue.

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t know how to reply. He could only climb onto the carriage, though he sat on the bench outside next to the driver instead of inside with Han Yunxi. She was about to invite him in when she remembered Long Feiye¡¯s warning from yesterday and gave up on the idea. Long Feiye might be a traditionalist, but in this world both unmarried girls and attached wives had to examine their self-conduct. If they didn¡¯t hold themselves in check and someched onto their shorings, it¡¯d be another whole mess of troubles.

    ¡ª

    It was still early when they arrived at Celestial Fragrance ntation, so there weren¡¯t many customers. This teashop was surrounded on three sides by mountains that cultivated tea leaves. In front of the building was a small brook, and the overall surroundings made for a fine and exquisitendscape. The teashop upied an extremelyrge area that included over 30 courtyards. They even had their own hot springs in the southwest corner.

    Leaving aside the cost it took to construct this ntation, just the price of thend on the outskirts of the capital had to be worth several cities. Rumors had it that the owner of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop was an extremely low-profile person who moved in mysterious ways. That person had wealth equivalent to that of an entire nation, but up until now, none of the customers had ever seen him or knew who he was.

    Mu Qingwu had made a reservation ahead of time, so when the young servants saw the general¡¯s carriage approach, they neither dared to obstruct or slight them, but immediately led the carriage to a private courtyard. This courtyard was called the Spring Rain Courtyard[1], which Mu Liuyue frequently reserved for herself. As it just so happened, she hadn¡¯te by today.

    When Han Yunxi alighted, she was immediately enthralled by her surroundings. This standalone courtyard was enclosed and very private, surrounded by four high walls and full-blown flowers. A tea table and chairs had been set up amidst the flowers, and the scent of incense smoke trailed up into the air as it reached their noses.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, take care.¡± Mu Qingwu signaled with a nce, and two female servants came forward to support her by the arm, though Han Yunxi said there was no need.

    She limped and hobbled along the stone path until she reached the flowers, crossing her legs to sit by the tea stall. If she didn¡¯t have business to attend to, how nice it¡¯d be to stay here a few days and thoroughly rx! If this ce existed in the present, then it¡¯d be the highest of high-ranked conference halls, suitable for holding meetings, confidential talks, or even lovers¡¯ trysts.

    ¡°It looks like esteemed wangfei really likes it here,¡± Mu Qingwu said as he sat down.

    ¡°If we had a pot of good tea, it¡¯d be even better,¡± Han Yunxi said yfully.

    They¡¯de today for two reasons: 1) to examine this teashop and 2) to inquire into Mu Liuyue¡¯s tea drinking habits and her meetings with friends. Han Yunxi absolutely believed that Mu Liuyue wouldn¡¯t hurt her big brother. If someone was using her to put Ten-Thousand Snake Poison in the tea leaves, then the tea either had toe from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop or one of herpanions.

    All Celestial Fragrance Teashop teas hadbels on the tins, so it¡¯d be too obvious if the poisoner ced the toxin there. An assassin wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. Han Yunxi was more suspicious of Mu Liuyue¡¯s friends. If one of their gifted teas were poisonous, then it¡¯d have to be someone who gave them as frequent gifts. From time immemorial, gifting had always been a perfectly normal thing. But gifts weren¡¯t given without reason, nor were they epted without reason. Mu Liuyue was an extravagant young Miss who ate, wore, and used freely. She wasn¡¯t covetous enough to hanker after a few tins of tea. For her to frequently ept such tea as gifts, there had to be an underlying reason.

    Either the tea leaves were exceptionally good, enough to fit Mu Liuyue¡¯s tastes, or the person gifting the teas was on excellent terms with Mu Liuyue in terms of studying tea. Mu Liuyue didn¡¯t juste to the Celestial Fragrance ntation to buy tea, but to meet with friends and drink tea. Of course, Han Yunxi had to search all of Celestial Fragrance first.

    Mu Qingwu ordered some green tea, and the servant served it in a highly professional method: rinsing, getting, infusing, steeping, tasting, pouring, clearing in an exquisite manner befitting the Way of Tea.

    Han Yunxi tasted a few cups before asking, ¡°Are all these teas grown by the teashop?¡±

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, all of the teas from the teashop are from the three tea-cultivating mountains behind us. It was the owner that created them. But guests can bring their own tea here as well,¡± the servant replied.

    Han Yunxi seemed lost in thought as she nodded her head, and asked again, ¡°Young Miss Mu brings her own tea frequently, right?¡±

    At this, the servant girl didn¡¯t reply immediately, but looked as if she felt things were awkward. Each private courtyard in the Celestial Fragrance Teashop had its own assigned tea servants. Many of the courtyards were reserved throughout the year by regr guests, so that these tea servants had be private servants exclusive to their regrs. If not for Mu Qingwu today, Han Yunxi might not have even made it inside this Spring Rain Courtyard. As the tea servants served their guests this way and that, they heard and saw many things. One of their most important jobs was to safeguard their guests¡¯ secrets.

    ¡°Feel free to thoroughly answer esteemed wangfei¡¯s questions. I¡¯ve already left a word with your supervisors,¡± Mu Qingwu said lightly.

    Asking Mu Liuyue herself was the best way to investigate, but Mu Qingwu was very clear on his little sister¡¯s temper. It was better not to ask her at all, because if they did, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily speak the truth. Instead, she¡¯d make up lies and interfere with the investigation. Thus, he could only bring esteemed wangfei to Celestial Fragrance to check in.

    Mu Qingwu was still Mu Liuyue¡¯s older brother, and his words greatly relieved the tea servant. Immediately she said, ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, eldest young Miss Mu never brings her own tea when shees. When shees along, she drinks tea from the ntation; when shees with friends, it¡¯s usually the friend bringing the tea.¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Mu Qingwu grew alert at these words. Without a doubt, this situation was in ordance with their conjectures.

    ¡°Who does eldest young Miss drink tea often with?¡± Mu Qingwu hastened to ask.

    The tea servant thought for a bit before answering. ¡°There¡¯s a few frequent visitors. Princess Changping, the Third Young Miss from the chancellor¡¯s family, the eldest young Miss from the high military official¡¯s estate, Lin Family¡¯s Seventh Young Miss, Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss...¡± the tea servant rattled off a whole slew of names, even astonishing Mu Qingwu. He didn¡¯t expect his little sister had such a wide circle of friends.

    When the tea servant reached the end, she added one more thing. ¡°Eldest young Miss met most recently with the Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss.¡±

    ¡°Which Han Family?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist asking. Though the only Han Family capable of forming connections with Mu Liuyue in the capital would be her own, she still had to make sure.

    ¡°The Han medical family, esteemed wangfei¡¯s parents¡¯ family,¡± the tea servant replied in a low voice.

    Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss, Madame Li¡¯s daughter Han Ruoxue?

    Hesitation flickered in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Her suspicions on Madame Li had just grew, but she remained calm. After all, everything was just conjecture and she¡¯d yet to find solid proof. If she made Madame Li her target now, she might miss other possible clues and find the wrong suspect. Han Yunxi had never investigated a case before, but she thought it had to be simr with conducting a diagnosis. You couldn¡¯t form subjective assumptions because many diseases were very simr. You had to eliminate possibilities one-by-one until the disease was clear-cut and well-defined. Otherwise, you¡¯d only misdiagnose a patient and harm them.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say any more, but the Mu Qingwu who waspletely ignorant of the suspicions around Madame Li was much more impartial. He asked, ¡°Among these people, who drinks tea with eldest young miss the most often?¡±

    The tea servant thought a bit before shaking her head. ¡°Your servant hasn¡¯t kept track of that specifically. The various young Misses alle by frequently, so your servant doesn¡¯t have a clear recollection.¡±

    ¡°Then who gifts the most tea?¡± Mu Qingwu asked again.

    This time, the tea servant didn¡¯t even have to think before replying, ¡°Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she was suddenly hit with a bad premonition. Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t immediately follow up with his questions, but nced at Han Yunxi with aplex look. The Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss was from esteemed wangfei¡¯s family, her younger sister who shared the same father but different mothers. If Han Ruoxue was the culprit, then the Han Family would drown in the ruin!

    ¡°Think it over carefully, is there anyone else?¡± Mu Qingwu asked seriously.

    ¡°The chancellor and the high military official¡¯s two young Misses also frequently give eldest young miss tea, but not as often as Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss. Miss Han seems to gift some every single time, Eldest Young Miss Mu likes Secound Young Miss Han¡¯s tea.¡± the servant replied, thinking awhile before adding, ¡°Over the past two to three years, Second Young Miss Han has definitely given the most tea, especiallyst year. She¡¯d gift one every two months.¡±

    With these words, Mu Qingwu fell silent and asked no more.

    Without a doubt, Han Ruoxue was the most likely suspect!

    -o-

    [1] Spring Rain Courtyard (ÐÂÓêÔº) ¨C xinyu yuan, literally ¡®new rain courtyard.¡¯ Xinyu could refer to newly fallen rain or, in a more poetic sense, rain in early spring. Artistic license was taken with this name. ??

 Chapter 109: Shared hopes

    Chapter 109: Shared hopes Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    After seeing Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi both fall silent, the tea servant long figured that something wasn¡¯t right. But the things that the young general had asked about were all recorded in the teashop receipt ledgers, so she didn¡¯t dare to lie.

    Not long ago, Second Young Miss Han had left behind a canister of first-ss spring tea here. Many influential officials who drank tea here would forget their tea leaves and nevere back to find them. As a result, she¡¯d grown a wicked heart and hid that particr tin for herself. Unexpectedly, the Han Family actually sent over people the next day to look for the tin. It was awkward for her to bring it out again, so she could only pretend that she¡¯d never saw it. All of Second Young Miss Han¡¯s gifted teas were first-rate leaves that exceeded the quality of some of the teashop¡¯s own blends. If it could be sold on the tea market, it¡¯d definitely fetch a good price.

    The tea servant had originally nned to find time and secretly take the tin out to sell, but who knew she¡¯d run into this situation today? Her heart was trembling with fear. How could she dare sell those tea leaves now? She only hoped that they wouldn¡¯t trace things back to her. If the manager found out that she¡¯d stolen a guest¡¯s tea, she¡¯d be dead meat.

    Seeing Mu Qingwu¡¯s reticence, Han Yunxi lightly sighed and spoke. ¡°Young General, you set my mind at rest, so of course I¡¯ll set yours at rest too, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The tea servant didn¡¯t understand these words, but Mu Qingwu did. When they were investigating Mu Liuyue, he¡¯d promised that he wouldn¡¯t act wrongly out of personal considerations. Today, the most likely suspect had shown up in the Han Family, and esteemed wangfei was giving him the same pledge. He never expected that a woman like esteemed wangfei could have such an inspiring sense of righteousness. Mu Qingwu cupped his fist in his hand before his chest, face filled with trust and deep respect.

    It was exactly this trust that increased the pressure on Han Yunxi and bolstered her determination. No matter who the culprit was, as long as it was the real one, she¡¯d definitely uncover them.

    ¡°When Second Young Miss Han gives her tea leaves, does she ever steep them here?¡± she finally asked.

    The tea servant shook her head. ¡°Second Young Miss Han steeps the tea from her own leaves and leaves the tins here for us, but the tins she give to Eldest Young Miss Mu are always sealed.¡±

    ¡°Are they all the same tea leaves?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Sometimes. Sometimes they¡¯re not, so it¡¯s not set,¡± the servant answered truthfully.

    ¡°Do you still have some left over?¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    Immediately, the servant stood up and brought back two tins of tea leaves. ¡°These were left behind recently by Second Young Miss Han.¡±

    Han Yunxi examined the tea leaves but found no traces of poison. Everything was normal. Mu Qingwu hesitated before steeping the leaves to take a sip. As soon as he smelled the scent of tea, his face grew intoxicated.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    For Mu Liuyue to keep epting Han Ruoxue¡¯s teas meant that their quality wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°This vor...this tea is the first batch of spring tea grown by the southern borders, one of the highest-grade green teas,¡± Mu Qingwu was very certain.

    The extra same tea tree, when nted in different locations, yielded differences in their leaves as well. Climate, earth, and watering all determined the minute differences within the tea leaves, creating different vors of tea. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but senior level tea fanatics could find out with a single whiff.

    ¡°This really is spring tea from the southern borders. Only the red earth at the borders can cultivate this vor of green tea. Young General is very formidable!¡± the tea servant was all praise.

    Actually, she wanted to say that the sealed tin left behind by Second Young Miss Han was even better, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Is this tea rare?¡± Han Yunxi asked, not understanding.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, teas from the southern border are in the greatest demand, especially spring teas. They¡¯re produced in minute quantities so orders are sold out before they¡¯re even harvested,¡± the tea servant replied.

    If he hadn¡¯t drank the tea himself and heard the servant¡¯s exnation, Mu Qingwu wouldn¡¯t have realized his frequently drunk green tea came from such a particr ce. He looked significantly at Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Over the past two or three years, I¡¯ve grown obsessed with this vor of tea. Many of the leaves Liuyue sent over was green tea from the southern borders.

    Southern border green teas?

    Han Yunxi crinkled her eyebrows. While Mu Qingwu and the servant weren¡¯t paying attention, she silently took a few tea leaves and ced them in her medical pouch, then grabbed an acupuncture needle to sample some of the tea water before cing that in the pouch as well. In actuality, she was borrowing the action to send both items into her detoxification system dimension for analysis.

    The results showed a marked difference: these tea leaves and tea water contained a high level of iron! Before, her analysis on two batches of tea leaves had resulted in failures when she tried tobine them with Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. First she¡¯d analyzed them ording to types of tea, then seasons of tea. She¡¯d never tested them based on ce of production.

    Souther border green tea, could this be it?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. As soon as she finished analyzing theposition of these tea leaves, she started mixing them with the poison in her detox system. Her eyebrows furrowed in concentration, expression serious as she focused entirely on producing results. By her side, Mu Qingwu and the tea servant watched and waited, wondering what was the matter.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you all right?¡± Mu Qingwu asked in concern.

    It was only a second before Han Yunxi recovered with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Well then, another failure!

    The southern border green tea and spring tea had failed, not her. Did they make a mistake about Han Ruoxue? Or were there differences in the tea Han Ruoxue steeped in the teashop, versus the ones she gave to Mu Liuyue unopened? If there was, then a tea fanatic like Mu Qingwu would be able to tell just from tasting. Han Yunxi hesitated before waving her hand to dismiss the tea servant and surrounding attendant girls.

    When they all left, Mu Qingwu leaned in to ask, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what did you find out?¡±

    ¡°The tea Liuyue gave you, does it differ from the other teas you drink?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Qingwu knew the purpose behind her question, but he didn¡¯t know how to give her a clear answer. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that¡¯s hard to pinpoint. The tea leaves from the exact same ce, season, and breed will have simr tastes if stored normally, but there would still be plenty of minute differences.¡± He paused for a bit before adding, ¡°Whenparing the same batch of tea from the same ce of production, Liuyue¡¯s teas would always be a bit better than the others. It¡¯s mainly in the method of curing and preserving the leaves so that they¡¯re fresher. Of course, sometimes it¡¯s the water, utensils or time used to steep the tea that make the difference. It¡¯s really difficult to say.¡±

    Han Yunxi understood as soon as she heard Mu Qingwu¡¯s words. To find an extra answer from all these subtle and immeasurable idiosyncrasies was impossible. Just a simple technique of curing the leaves would createrge minute differences. Where were they supposed to start tracking them all down?

    Han Yunxi originally wanted to look into the method of curing teas and find evidence from that end. As things stood now, she¡¯d be stuck following that clue without end and still not find a thing. She organized her thoughts, leaving aside all sorts of distractions, and returned to the source of uncertainty about the tea leaves.

    If the problemid undoubtedly with the tea, then the open path they had was to find tea leaves containing poison. But at this critical juncture, perhaps the suspect had already taken precautions against them. If that was the case, where could they go to find poisoned tea leaves? If they gave up this clue, then their only choice was to make a move towards the suspect. Han Yunxi¡¯s concerns were exactly Mu Qingwu¡¯s as well. Seeing his dignified face, she began to smile.

    ¡°Young General, we still gained results from this trip. There wasn¡¯t any progress on the matter of the tea leaves, but at least...we determined a most likely suspect.¡±

    Actually, just from all the clues they gathered today, Han Ruoxue was already plenty suspicious. Add that to her own discoveries at Third Madame¡¯s house and the suspicion grew. She didn¡¯t mention Long Feiye¡¯s involvement in the matter since it was rted to the Northern Li spies, whom Long Feiye had been secretly investigating all the while. She could only wait with anticipation for Long Feiye to find additional clues.

    Mu Qingwu hadn¡¯t expected today¡¯s clues to lead them to the Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss. When he returned, the first thing he¡¯d do was report to the Duke of Qin. He thought it should be easy for His Highness Duke of Qin to investigate the backgrounds of Han Family¡¯s Third Madame Li and Second Young Miss. Since this matter concerned the case of the Northern Li spies, it couldn¡¯t be made public. Neither was it convenient for him to divulge details to esteemed wangfei.

    Both of them inadvertently focused on the suspect and ced their hopes on Long Feiye, though neither was aware of the other¡¯s thoughts.

    Mu Qingwu nodded his head. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. The general¡¯s estate will seize the time to investigate this matter. If there¡¯s any news, we¡¯ll tell you right away.¡±

    ¡°If I make any progress, I¡¯ll tell you as well,¡± Han Yunxi said frankly.

    Mu Qingwu was startled. Was this mistress going to do a personal investigation? First of all, she was the married-off daughter of the Han Family, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to frequently return home. Secondly, she had to have some scruples regarding certain affairs, in her position as Qin Wangfei.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, as this official sees it, you should...¡±

    Before Mu Qingwu could finish, Han Yunxi stood upzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some tea!¡±

    Her thoughts were in a mess, so she wanted to clear her mind and avoid thinking about this case for awhile. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Mu Qingwu to press her again, so he asked, ¡°Which tea does esteemed wangfei like? We could have the tea servant bring it over.¡±

    ¡°I heard that their...Red South Peak isn¡¯t bad. You have to personally go into the mountains to harvest it?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that she needed to bribe Long Feiye so he could hurry up and investigate the Han Family¡¯s third wife¡¯s affairs. With his level of efficiency, she¡¯d definitely get results within three to four days. If she happened to make a mistake, then she¡¯d still have time left over to keep investigating.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is truly perceptive. Celestial Fragrance¡¯s Red South Peak is grown especially for the imperial family, and not sold to outsiders,¡± Mu Qingwuughed.

    Han Yunxi was a little disappointed. ¡°Does this mean that it¡¯s not for sale?¡±

    ¡°This official can¡¯t buy it, but esteemed wangfei is part of the imperial family so you naturally can. This official doesn¡¯t know whether he can take advantage of esteemed wangfei¡¯s honorable presence today?¡± Mu Qingwu teased. After all their meetings, he¡¯d unwittingly rxed a lot more and wasn¡¯t as reserved or cautious as before. It was something even he himself hadn¡¯t noticed.

    Han Yunxi was immediately taken with the idea. ¡°Naturally,¡± she replied.

    With a tea servant leading the way, Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi climbed halfway up the back mountains into the area where Red South Peak was grown. Row after row of neatly arranged trees stood just far enough apart for one person to walk through them. The tea trees weren¡¯t very high, but neither were they short. They reached halfway up to the height of a person standing beside them. Under the guidance of a tea master, Han Yunxi quickly grasped the technique involved in harvesting tea and walked with Mu Qingwu into the tea groves.

    Since it was a mountainous road and Han Yunxi¡¯s foot was still injured, Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t attend to harvesting tea, but hovered by Han Yunxi the entire time, afraid that she¡¯d fall or sprain her ankle again. Han Yunxi noticed that many of the tea leaves had been chewed on by bugs and muttered to herself, ¡°There¡¯s quite a few bugs, they probably didn¡¯t spray any pesticides.¡±

    In modern times, it was perfectly normal to spray tea nts with pesticides so that they repelled insects. A few ck-hearted tea growers even used insecticides heavily to guarantee a full harvest, or even sprayed drugs prohibited by the country¡¯sws.

    ¡°Pesticides?¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t understand.

    Yet Han Yunxi suddenly spun around in shock. ¡°Poison!¡±

    What if they sprayed Ten-Thousand Snake Poison on the tea trees?

 Chapter 110: The assassin exceeds all expectations

    Chapter 110: The assassin exceeds all expectations Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    If pesticide was added to tea, it¡¯d definitely change the color and vor. Even a tiny amount would be acrid to the nose. But if pesticide was sprayed onto tea trees, then the harvested tea leaves that were treated and dried before being steeped in water wouldn¡¯t carry any taste of pesticides at all. If there were enough trace amounts of pesticide in theposition of the tea leaves, a test would reveal it in the tea or tea leaves. Long term usage of pesticide-treated tea leaves would definitely build up and affect the body.

    But what if the pesticide was reced by a toxin like Ten-Thousand Snake Poison? Would it have the same effects? Could tea leaves containing Ten-Thousand Snake Poison be steeped without changing their scent, color, or vor? Could only a precise and specific analysis be used to reveal traces of poison?

    Han Yuxi¡¯s eyes opened wide in great rm. ¡°This must be it!¡±

    Mu Qingwu waspletely baffled. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what are you talking about?¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to exin when a swift gust of wind suddenly came towards her back.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, watch out!¡± Mu Qingwu cried, suddenly pushing Han Yunxi towards the tea nts and shielding her with his body. His experience in the battlefield meant that he caught the sound of arrows being shot in the air.

    An assassin!

    When Mu Qingwu turned to protect Han Yunxi, he unsheathed his sword at the same time to viciously hit aside the approaching arrow. His movements were direct and efficient, beautiful to see. The arrow had been diverted, but there was no signs of the assassin. Everything before them looked empty beyond tea trees and more tea trees. It was very quiet.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Qingwu surveyed his surroundings while shouting, ¡°Someone call the guards, there¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    Two tea masters on the side immediately turned to run. Before the ntation¡¯s guards could arrive, an arrow flew out from the right. Mu Qingwu knocked it aside with his sword again. With esteemed wangfei by his side, he couldn¡¯t just chase after the culprit. But it¡¯d be extremely disadvantageous to move from their location, so he could only stay in ce until the rescue troops arrived. Luckily, he¡¯d judged from the speed of the arrows that there was only one assassin. Nestled in the tea tree, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. She admitted that she was a coward. She didn¡¯t know a bit of martial arts, so she¡¯d be a goner if she wasn¡¯t careful!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the rescue troops will arrive immediately. I¡¯ve caused you to suffer,¡± Mu Qingwu said in a low tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s fine! You be careful,¡± Han Yunxi was very ufortable. She was bent over at a 90 degree angle, the tea tree poking into her stomach in a way that made her want to throw up.

    Shinnnng! Another arrow came from the left!

    Mu Qingwu hit it aside and demanded coldly, ¡°Who is it! Sneaky and base, what kind of hero are you?!¡±

    Han Yunxi sweatdropped...their attacker was an assassin, so why would they care about being a proper hero? This was obviously someone whose skills were limited after failing a sneak attack, so all they could do was keep shooting arrows. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they take the chance before the backup arrived to fight a quick battle to force the oue? Han Yunxi had never met with an assassin or scenes of ughter, so this made her much more relieved.

    But Mu Qingwu suddenly grew rmed and muttered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, quite a few people havee! Apologies for the offense!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. Mu Qingwu turned around and gathered her into his arms before taking to the skies. At the same time, arrows flew at them from all directions, shua, shua, shuaa!, whipping past the wind incessantly! Mu Qingwu held Han Yunxi tightly against him, his other hand using the sword to deflect the arrows as he dodged and swerved.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head was buried in his chest as he violently dodged up and hid down, spinning and turning so much that her head grew dizzy and swollen. She couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but clearly heard the sword as it made contact with the arrows. ng! ng! ng! They came in rapid bursts, an intense, sharp, sound.

    There were actually this many people in hiding, but were they after her or Mu Qingwu?

    Mu Qingwu concentrated his full attention on warding off the attacks while the assassins remained hidden amongst the tea trees. They were using crossbows that made it easy to fire arrows. The reason they hadn¡¯t moved earlier was because they were afraid of exposing themselves too early to hurt him. They were waiting for him to lower his guard before using all their firepower. It was clear that these assassins knew his moves well!

    Were these the same bunch who¡¯d targeted him in the capital cityst time?

    Right now, Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much. His most important task was to protect esteemed wangfei so she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to the Duke of Qin. The number of arrows increased steadily, making it impossible for Mu Qingwu to escape, much less find a chance to counterattack. All he could do was ward them off. His only relief was the fact that this was the ntation, so the rescue troops would arrive very soon. If they were in the middle of nowhere, he wouldn¡¯t be able tost long against such strength.

    ¡°Hurry! They¡¯re hiding in the tea trees!¡±

    ¡°Split up and search!¡±

    Soon enough, fierce orders rang out from the ntation¡¯s management, the manager¡¯s spokesperson and guard of honor Guard Shangguan. He was a man around 40 years old with an upside-down V-shaped mustache, his face filled with solemn respect. A single flip had him sailing into the air while he drew his sword to assist Mu Qingwu and give outmands at the same time. Immediately afterwards, arge group of ck-robed guards charged down from the mountaintop, each strong and vigorous. They carried swords and sabres as they entered the thick undergrowth of the tea trees. The emergence of the reinforcements was followed by a strange whistle. At this sound, the arrows immediately stopped firing. A masked assassin suddenly stood up from cover amongst the tea trees and began to retreat. Guard Shangguan immediately gave chase, throwing his sword before him until it stabbed straight through the assassin¡¯s back. When he caught up, it was to pull out his sword and fend off iing arrows before he rushed forward and rested the de against another assassin¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move or it¡¯ll be only death for you!¡± Guard Shangguan said coldly.

    In these situations, they had to leave a prisoner alive to talk. Capturing one live assassin was more important than killing all of them. But not only did the assassin not turn back, they even approached the sword on purpose and slit their own neck against the edge tomit suicide! Guard Shangguan was shocked but had no time to think it over. He chased after another nearby assassin while his guards started fighting with the rest. The shing of weapons rose one after the other. Mu Qingwu wanted to join in as well, but he held himself back. He had to protect esteemed wangfei.

    He shielded her form as they left the battlegrounds behind tond on a section of level ground higher up. As soon as theynded, he released her with a serious look. ¡°Esteemed wangfei has suffered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Han Yunxi patted her chest, still feeling a bit shaken.

    She thought there was only one assassin, but who knew they¡¯d hidden so many? Luckily, there were relief troops, or else nobody would even realize if they died. Looking at the fierce scenes of batting beneath them, Mu Qingwu still didn¡¯t dare to be careless, but inspected his surroundings as he stood. Soon enough, another batch of reinforcements appeared, surrounding the mountain perimeter so that it was impossible for the assassins to escape. The assassins gradually retreated until they were amassed together. They didn¡¯t give up their attacks, but stood back to back as they kept shooting arrows, forcing the teashop guards to approach with caution. Han Yunxi and Mu Qingwu watched, both worried over whether Guard Shangguan would be able to nab a survivor.

    ¡°Young General, these people are after you, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice. She knew she¡¯d offended a few people too, but it wasn¡¯t enough to force a whole score of assassins to kill her. After all, assassinating a wangfei was a serious crime. Light cases got off with executing three generations of one¡¯s family, while heavier ones meted the death of an entire n.

    ¡°Un, they understand me very well,¡± Mu Qingwu said lightly, his eyes on the battlefield.

    Judt then, Han Yunxi heard the dootdootdoot of an rm by her ears. It was warning her that poison was approaching quickly at high speeds from behind them. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react in time beyond a single nce backwards.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she shouted, and pushed aside Mu Qingwu with strength she didn¡¯t know she had. Not expecting this, Mu Qingwu was shoved onto the ground. At the same time, a sharp sword came shooting past, aimed right at the position where Mu Qingwu had been standing. If not for Han Yunxi¡¯s shove, the aftermath...would have been unthinkable! This person had been able to get close enough to take Mu Qingwu¡¯s life without him noticing?

    What kind of high-level expert was this?

    The sword-wielding assassin turned out to be a ck-robed female. Without a doubt, her martial arts skills were superior to Mu Qingwu¡¯s. In a sh, she¡¯d grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Release me! Let me go!¡± Han Yunxi cried, struggling violently in fear. So these assassins weren¡¯t aiming for Mu Qingwu, but for her!

    Nobody expected this to happen. This female assassin was the true killer! The rest were all there as cover! Even Guard Shangguan looked over in shock. Mu Qingwu reacted swiftly, grabbing his sword as he made to get up. In response, the female assassin tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as she turned sideways and stabbed towards Mu Qingwu with her own weapon.

    Everything happened too quickly. Mu Qingwu had no choice; he¡¯d rather get stabbed if it meant he could protect esteemed wangfei. He didn¡¯t dodge the sword, but allowed his shoulder guard to meet the weapon while his own aimed for the assassin¡¯s heart.

    In the midst of this chaos, Han Yunxi warned, ¡°Be careful of poison on the sword, it¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was distracted by her words. At the critical second before the two swords met their targets, the assassin deflected Mu Qingwu¡¯s weapon with her own. At the same time, she drew Han Yunxi into her embrace and turned to escape!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was truly frightened as he recovered his position. At the same time, Guard Shangguan flew past him in pursuit. Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dy but did his best to give chase, but the female assassin¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Neither Mu Qingwu nor Guard Shangguan could catch up to her. Seeing that they were about to leave the Celestial Fragrance Teashop behind them, the two added on a burst of speed, but still couldn¡¯t make it. They could only see the departing figures head towards the barren hills in the distance and disappear.

    It was over!

    Guard Shangguan fell panting to the ground, his face ghastly white. Qin Wangfei had been kidnapped from the Celestial Fragrance teashop. How could he assume the burden of such a responsibility? Mu Qingwu¡¯s face was even whiter than Guard Shangguan¡¯s. In hindsight, he realized that these assassins were targeting esteemed wangfei!

    They exchanged nces, neither one seeing a red shadow that swept past them into the barren hills.

    Quickly, the two men recalled the rest of the assassins trapped in the south mountains. Sad to say, by the time they hurried back, there was nothing but a pile of corpses. All of the assassins hadmitted suicide.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Guard Shangguan was so angry that he sent a retainer flying with his kick.

    Mu Qingwu clenched his fist so hard that the joints cracked, voice cold. ¡°Scour the mountains! Guard Shangguan, quickly search the hills for me! And also, send people to report to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡±

    When he finished, he didn¡¯t bother to catch his breath, but headed straight for the barren hills. Guard Shangguan didn¡¯t dare dy either and arranged everything immediately. He then flew towards the summit of the west mountains. After such a cmity, the owner needed to be informed!

 Chapter 111: Poison Human, a fierce foe

    Chapter 111: Poison Human, a fierce foe

    Han Yunxi was caught tight in the female assassin¡¯s clutches. No matter how much she struggled, the assassin didn¡¯t stir. These killers had been thoroughly familiar with Mu Qingwu but aimed for her instead. Could they be rted to Mu Qingwu¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison? They knew she was investigating its origins, so they kidnapped her?

    Besides this reason, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t think of any other purpose. She was a person who cherished her life. The only reason she could calmly think over the problem now was because she was certain the assassin wouldn¡¯t kill her. Otherwise, why would she kidnap her? There were plenty of chances to stab her and end her life.

    Since it was a kidnapping, there had to be demands involved. For now she was rtively safe. Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of dootdootdoot from her poison rm. Not only did this assassin have poison on her sword, but she had plenty of other poisons squirreled away on her person. It looked like she was well-versed in using poisons. Add that to her formidable martial arts skills and Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was the head of all the Northern Li spies. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi pretended to struggle again, grabbing the assassin¡¯s arm as she used her fingernails to dig into the skin.

    But the assassin only lowered her head to sneer at her in disdain. ¡°Han Yunxi, stop ying pretend. That¡¯s nothing impressive, hmph!¡±

    She knew that Han Yunxi was trying to poison her, but didn¡¯t try to prevent it. Her eyes nced towards her arm, where the poison hidden in Han Yunxi¡¯s nails had already sunk into her skin. But she had no reaction whatsoever.

    How could this be?

    Han Yunxi wore a face full of surprise. She¡¯d used ant poison, the same toxin that made Han Yuqi suffer so much that he felt like dying. Its victim would first feel extreme pain, then the sensation of hundreds of thousands of ants gnawing into their skin. A person wouldn¡¯t be poisoned to death, but they¡¯d scratch themselves until they were less than human and half-dead. But this woman not only felt no pain, but still retained enough arm strength to hold her tight.

    Impossible!

    After all, you couldn¡¯t even extract ancient ant poisons in the past. You would only get poisoned after you were bitten by an ant. The venom she used was something she¡¯d carried along inside the detoxification system, extracted from the body of poisonous ants as a poison. Thus, her any poison differed slightly from that of ant bites and required a different antidote. In other words, Han Yunxi¡¯s ant poison only had one antidote: hers. This assassin couldn¡¯t have one! Without an antidote, she still showed no reaction?

    Strange!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe this. She gritted her teeth and dug in deeper with her nails, allowing the poison to seep in faster. But the female assassin only kept her disdainful smile, ignoring the pain without sparing her another look. She used a tree for bast and flew off even faster than before.

    Unless...

    Han Yunxi thought of something and nearly blurted it out. Fortunately, she kept her mouth shut, but her face paled to the point that it was unsightly.

    Immunity!

    Judging by the assassin¡¯s reaction to the ant poison, it was very likely she had immunity to poisons. There were people who were naturally immune and thus never got poisoned, though they were few and rare in between. Even if they existed, they were only immune to one or two poisons. But people could also be injected with all kinds of antibodies to create various immunities. In this way they could develop immunity to a wide range of poisons within a specific ss. Inoction was a modern-day concept; in ancient days they called it ¡°poison nurturers.¡±

    Modern poison antibodies were divided into stage one, two, and three immunity. The higher the stage, the higher the level of immunity, and the more poison the victim could take. Of course, high levels of immunity would adversely affect normal functions of the body, including endangering one¡¯s life. Thus, both research and clinical trials on the matter were strictly controlled or even prohibited.

    Han Yunxi remembered reading an ancient text of poisons that stated there were differences between poison nurturers divided into Poison Humans, Poison Corpses, and Poison Gu[1].

    Poison Humans had limited lifespans and could live at most 30 years. They had their own sense of independence and personality and weren¡¯t much different from regr humans. These people possessed immunity against low level, non-fatal poisons that affected the skin, flesh, and hair.

    Poison Corpses were simr to people willing to fight to the death. They had less than a year to live and were immune up to mid-level, fatal poisons that affected the bones and blood.

    As for Poison Gu, very few records of their existence had survived in the present day, much less writings on what they were. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand much either; she only knew that high-level poisons that targeted the internal organs were useless against Poison Gu.

    Han Yunxi had always assumed that the past was filled with a plethora of poisons, but that its poison arts couldn¡¯tpare to the present day. The ancient poison manuals might have been tentative theories for individual cases, since it seemed unlikely for anyone to meet the conditions and make them happen. But who knew that she¡¯d underestimated poison arts of the past so much!

    Today, she personally witnessed one of its records first-hand. Judging by this assassin¡¯s situation, she was probably a Poison Human. Discovering the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison and poisonous mosquito swarms had already given Han Yunxi enough dread. Today a Poison Human had appeared. What kind of high-level poisons expert was behind these Northern Li spies?!

    Earlier on, she¡¯d wondered if this female assassin was the head of the spies. But now facts proved that she was just a tool at most. There had to be someone else backing her. Han Yunxi had to admit that the mystery and daring of her opponents went beyond her estimations. Of course, she wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, either. She carried along with her a whole storehouse of poisons, so she had no fears about finding one that worked.

    She feigned dejection and made a big show of releasing the assassin¡¯s hand, asking coldly, ¡°Just who are you? What are you kidnapping me for?¡±

    The female assassin seemed to feel it was beneath her dignity to reply. She was even a little resentful, and only snorted coldly instead of speaking.

    ¡°You dare to kidnap me, His Highness Duke of Qin won¡¯t let you guys off!¡±

    Han Yunxi intentionally provoked her on one side while her hand secretly snuck into the medical pouch on the other. Her thoughts concentrated until she materialized a handful of Eroding Bone Essence. Eroding Bone Essence was just as the name implied, a type of poison specially used to corrode away the bones. Once it entered the bloodstream, it¡¯d immediately invade the bone marrow.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you really think you¡¯ve turned into some phoenix? You¡¯re so shameless!¡± the assassin felt even more disdainful. Shended by the edge of a cliff, holding Han Yunxi tight as if preparing to jump.

    ¡°I¡¯m just so-so. You¡¯re about the same,¡± Han Yunxi said calmly, her eyes sweeping past the ce on the assassin¡¯s arm where she¡¯d pierced the skin with her nails.

    ¡°You¡¯re even verbally abusing me!¡± the assassin said, enraged. Her cold eyes red over at the same time her arm shifted towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°So what?¡± Han Yunxi provoked, before deftly reaching for the assassin¡¯s injured arm with her hand full of poison.

    And yet!

    Against her expectations, the assassin had been on high alert. She didn¡¯t even think before pushing Han Yunxi aside and slicing off an entireyer of skin off her arm! The entire process took less than ten seconds.

    How fast! How ruthless!

    Han Yunxi stumbled to one side, unable to stop herself before she fell t on the ground, narrowing tumbling over the cliff itself. As long as she could grab the assassin¡¯s wound, she¡¯d definitely be able to set the poison. But she didn¡¯t think the woman would cut off her flesh without the slightest hesitation. This reaction was a bit too quick and professional, wasn¡¯t it?

    Of course, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bother with so many details while sitting at the edge of the cliff. She was so terrified that her heart was pounding itself to death. She rose to her feet and hastened to escape. But the assassin quickly closed their distance and grabbed her cor with an angry shout.

    ¡°You slut, go die!¡±

    Han Yunxi still wanted to use poison. That was her only option left, but the female assassin didn¡¯t give her a chance. She dragged her back and flung her over the cliff.

    ¡°Ahhhhh...!¡±

    A shrill scream hung in the air before the assassin dove down after her. Very quickly, their two forms disappeared into the abyss...

    ¡ª

    Bang!

    The loud noise reverberated throughout the entire hall of the general¡¯s residence. Long Feiye sat loftily in the host¡¯s seat of honor with an icy face, his rage reaching to the Heavens. He resembled a violent blizzard, especially his eyes, which seemed to ooze ice from their depthless gaze.

    His anger created an atmosphere of intense pressure, enough to make the great hall feel like it was shrinking inparison. That gloomy, frosty manner terrorized General Mu and the servants of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop into prostrating themselves on the ground, afraid to lift their heads.

    Qin Wangfei¡¯s kidnapping was too serious!

    mes of fury danced in the depths of Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t even realize himself how angry he was, to the point where he was unable to collect himself. Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapper knew Mu Qingwu very well, which meant she had to be affiliated with those Northern Li spies. How could Han Yunxi have any good oues once she fell into their hands?

    General Mu knew that the situation was dire, but he didn¡¯t think His Highness Duke of Qin would be so affected. There was no time to admit their guilt or beg for leniency now; it was more important to rescue the victim.

    His hands were even shaking slightly as he reported, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Qingwu¡¯s already sent out forces to seal off all entrances and exits to those mountains. The people must still be in the mountain. Since they came to steal her away, esteemed wangfei shouldn¡¯t be in mortal danger at the moment.¡±

    But Long Feiye only blurted, ¡°Your lordship forbids anyone from touching a hair on her head!¡±

    Of course he knew that the Northern Li spies wouldn¡¯t kill Han Yunxi if they went to the effort to kidnap her instead. There must be other demands that they wanted. But wouldn¡¯t those women take the chance to torment Han Yunxi?

    That cowardly woman, she must be scared to death!

    Hearing the Duke of Qin¡¯s words, General Mu was even more amazed. He never expected His Highness Duke of Qin to be so protective of Han Yunxi. For a while, he was even afraid to speak. It was his son who¡¯d taken her along. If she wasn¡¯t found, or if something happened to her, then judging by His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s current conduct, the general¡¯s estate wouldn¡¯t escape punishment!

    ¡°Your highness, this old official will go into the pce immediately and ask his majesty to transfer some troops,¡± General Mu¡¯s face was earnest. To search an entire mountain, manpower was necessary, and using the general¡¯s armed troops was the most effective method.

    Yet Long Feiye actually refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm others about the situation!¡±

    Whether or not Emperor Tianhui actually agreed to the request, Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to publicize this situation. This matter involved the Northern Li spies, while the Han Family was currently under suspicion. Once the news spread, it wouldn¡¯t only affect his investigation efforts, but have negative consequences for Han Yunxi.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as he spoke. ¡°Chu Xifeng, send out all the men in the dungeons to secretly search the mountains. And also, take those two prisoners in the dungeons to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop!¡±

    Was His Highness Duke of Qin nning to exchange hostages?

    Now General Mu was in even more disbelief. The Duke of Qin never released his prisoners, but he¡¯d actually broken his habit for the sake of a single woman! Actually, Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapping was the perfect chance for the Duke of Qin to get rid of his Qin Wangfei. Since the matter was rted to the Northern Li spies, even Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t dare create more difficulties if he did.

    Not only General Mu, but Chu Xifeng as well, didn¡¯t understand. But faced with an angry master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak even half a sentence. Immediately, he obeyed his orders and left. Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze rested on the Celestial Fragrance Teashop servants and said, ¡°Tell your owner that your lordship wants to see him!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Gu (¹Æ) ¨C name for a legendary venomous insect, which you can read about

 Chapter 112: Terrified, to confess or not confess

    Chapter 112: Terrified, to confess or not confess

    After Han Yunxi met with trouble, the Celestial Fragrance Teashop was sealed off. Outsiders couldn¡¯te in, and insiders couldn¡¯t go out. When Long Feiye arrived, Mu Qingwu hurried to meet him. He¡¯d been scouring the mountains from yesterday afternoon to noon today, but couldn¡¯t find any traces or clues. He really didn¡¯t have the face to return, but with His Highness Duke of Qin here, he had no other choice.

    As soon as he entered, Mu Qingwu kneeled down. ¡°Your subordinate couldn¡¯t protect esteemed wangfei and deserves 10,000 deaths!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re just here to ask for punishment, then your lordship will order your death right now!¡± Long Feiye had no trace of politeness in his tone.

    What was the use of asking for punishment now? Mu Qingwu understood this, but his heart couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°Exactly what happened?¡± Long Feiye asked. He hadn¡¯t learned the whole story from General Mu or the Celestial Fragrance servants, so Mu Qingwu was the only one who knew.

    Mu Qingwu told him about their reasons foring to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop, as well as the details leading up to the event, including the suspicions towards Han Family¡¯s Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue.

    ¡°Since you¡¯d already cleared up matters, why did you both climb up the south mountains?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei said she wanted to pick some Red South Peak to take back. Your subordinate didn¡¯t foresee that such a thing would happen instead,¡± Mu Qingwu was filled with remorse. If he¡¯d known earlier, he would have gone by himself instead.

    Han Yunxi likes to drink Red South Peak, too?

    Aplex look shed past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he asked, ¡°How long did it take you two to walk from the Spring Rain Courtyard to the south mountains?¡±

    There were quite a few people waiting in ambush at the south mountains, so someone must have known they wereing there ahead of time. Long Feiye¡¯s question came from an obvious suspicion that the Celestial Fragrance Teashop was harboring spies.

    ¡°The mountain roads were difficult, so not more than an hour,¡± Mu Qingwu replied honestly.

    An hour couldn¡¯t be considered short, so it was enough time for the assassins to prepare their ambush. More importantly, how had so many of them snuck into the Celestial Fragrance Teashop? This wasn¡¯t an ordinary establishment, but a ce that catered to the influential elite of the capital city. The security here was extremely tight.

    Right at this moment, Guard Shangguan hurried over. No matter how he¡¯d tried, he couldn¡¯t find the owner. None of his attempts to contact him had worked. The owner of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop had his quarters atop the west mountain, so most of the time he lived there when he came to visit. Though his visits were few and far in between, he¡¯d been living at the teashop this entire month. This owner didn¡¯t manage the affairs of the teashop, leaving them to the expert care of Guard Shangguan. But what happened today was so catastrophic that Guard Shangguan was left at his wit¡¯s end. He couldn¡¯t take on the responsibility. His Highness Duke of Qin had already arrived, but there was no news of the teashop owner. Guard Shangguan could only steel himself and go back to meet him.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Long Feiye sitting high up with his frosty face like some sort of demon. The pressure on his shoulders grew to the weight of a mountain as he quickly kowtowed. ¡°Thismoner Shangguan pays respects to Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    ¡°Guard Shangguan, your lordship remembers. You¡¯re not the owner,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He liked Celestial Fragrance¡¯s Red South Peak tea, so this Guard Shangguan had paid tribute to him with the leaves on behalf of the owner a few times.

    ¡°To reply your highness, your subordinate has been looking for the owner as well. His whereabouts have always been hard to predict, and your subordinate has used all methods ofmunication to reach out to him,¡± Guard Shangguan replied honestly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find the owner?¡± Long Feiye raised an eyebrow.

    These words were pregnant with meaning. Guard Shangguan¡¯s heart grew rmed as he quickly rified his position. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, thismoner is the plenipotentiary for the owner and cooperated fully with the investigation. All of the teashop guards have entered the mountains to search. Yesterday¡¯s tea servants involved with the incident, as well as the two tea masters and all of the south mountain guards have been imprisoned to await Your Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s personal interrogation.¡±

    Guard Shangguan was an intelligent man. He¡¯d long realized that the Duke of Qin would ce his suspicions on the Celestial Fragrance Teashop. In actuality, he¡¯d spent all ofst night sleepless in bed, wondering if there were spies in the shop. Otherwise, there¡¯d be no way that such arge batch of assassins had snuck into the south mountain.

    In regards to Guard Shangguan¡¯s report, Long Feiye was still satisfied. He stood up and said, ¡°Interrogate.¡±

    With the mountains sealed off, there was no way for the assassin to escape. Long Feiye had his men secretly scour the mountain while he waited for the other side to release their demands. Kidnappers naturally had things they wanted. He didn¡¯t fear anything except ack of conditions and actions from their side. As long as the other side moved, he¡¯d definitely be able to find Han Yunxi.

    Of course, if they could uncover any spies within Celestial Fragrance Teashop, they¡¯d gain a better advantage. But time was of the essence; the longer they dragged things out, the more Han Yunxi would suffer. Hearing that Long Feiye wanted to question the captives, Guard Shangguan released a breath. He didn¡¯t dare dy, but hurried to lead the way.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the south mountain tea masters and guards are imprisoned together, but the others have individual cells. The two child servants and sole female servant of the Spring Rain Courtyard have no idea about what happened in the southern mountains,¡± Guard Shangguan spoke in a low voice as he walked with hurried steps.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the Spring Rain Courtyard servants who were ignorant about the matter. Besides the people present on south mountain, everyone else in Celestial Fragrance Teashop had no idea what had happened. Guard Shangguan had done a thorough job keeping things under wraps. Such a tactic was very beneficial for interrogations.

    Long Feiye gave a light ¡®hn¡¯, his divinely handsome face still as icy-cold as before. It was as if his facial features had been frozen in ce, making others wonder whether he had any expressions at all. Guard Shangguan stole numerous looks at Long Feiye. When he saw that the other still hadn¡¯t moved to speak after a long while, he timidly asked, ¡°Who would Your Highness Duke of Qin like to question first?¡±

    ¡°Spring Rain Courtyard¡¯s people,¡± Long Feiye said without a second thought.

    As soon as he entered the interrogation room, two young boys were brought before him. Both of them were no more than ten years old, crying the whole way. When they saw the situation in the interrogation room, both children grew terrified and started sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°No crying!¡± Guard Shangguan reprimanded.

    But his scolding only made the boys cry harder as they copsed in a heap. Guard Shangguan¡¯s head was slicked in sweat. Actually, ording to his understanding, there shouldn¡¯t be major issues with these children. But the risks were toorge after such a thing had happened, so he didn¡¯t dare voice his views before the Duke of Qin interrogated them. He stole another look at the duke, whose face waspletely expressionless. The only thing he could do was to drag the children apart and gag their mouths.

    Atst, the crying stopping.

    ¡°No crying. You¡¯re only going to be asked a few questions. Reply truthfully, or else you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Guard Shangguan warned.

    Yet Long Feiye suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. If they won¡¯t confess, just drag them out to be dealt with.¡±

    At these words, the two children were so frightened that their faces turned white. Before, they had just been crying, but now they began to struggle violently. Guard Shangguan ungagged one of the children, who was still crying as he shouted, ¡°Sobsob...I confess! I confess!¡±

    Confess?

    He was actually going to confess?

    The news that Qin Wangfei had been kidnapped from the south mountain wasn¡¯t public yet, so what did this child know? What was he confessing? Unless he was actually a spy? Guard Shangguan traded nced with Mu Qingwu, both doubting the possibility. Long Feiye was puzzled as well, but kept his mouth shut.

    Unexpectedly, the child started yelling, ¡°I confess! I confess! Big sister Bil¨¹ betrayed Eldest Young Miss Mu...sobsob...it was big sister Bil¨¹ who didn¡¯t follow the rules, but we didn¡¯t know anything, sobsob...¡±

    This...

    Guard Shangguan patted his head, feeling his mind grow clouded. Long Feiye and Mu Qingwu however, understood immediately. Spring Rain Courtyard¡¯s tea servant Bil¨¹ had broken the rules to answer many of Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi¡¯s questions, which the two children had overheard. They thought that they were being interrogated for this reason.

    Long Feiye pinched his brows with his fingers before silently waving a hand for Guard Shangguan to take the children away. Guard Shangguan was still baffled, so Mu Qingwu gave him a quick exnation before personally untying the children and speaking in a low voice. ¡°Take them out andfort them, and bring in the tea servant next.¡±

    Hearing the exnation, Guard Shangguan finally understood. As to why Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi were questioning about Mu Liuyue¡¯s affairs, he was curious but didn¡¯t dare ask. He quickly escorted the boys away.

    ¡ª

    When tea servant Bil¨¹ was brought out of her cell, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. Her heart was in disorder despite having no idea what had happened at the southern mountains, or why Guard Shangguan had imprisoned her. After she¡¯d finished receiving Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi yesterday, she went to rest. Originally, she nned to take care of that sealed tin of tea leaves in secret, but she never got the chance when she heard that something had happened in the mountains. All of the teashop had been sealed up and everyone was on tenterhooks. They tried to find news of what had happened, but nobody knew. Not long after, guards had rushed into her room and forcibly taken her away. Despite how much she¡¯d pleaded and cried, they wouldn¡¯t tell her what was going on at all. She¡¯d spent allst night tossing and turning, unable to sleep a wink. No matter how she thought it over, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Aside from secretly hiding away Second Young Miss Han¡¯s tin of tea leaves, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong!

    But even if they did discover she¡¯d hidden the tea leaves, it wasn¡¯t enough to warrant such a big reaction, so much that the entire teashop had been sealed. It was just a tin of tea. After the Han Family sent people to ask its whereaboutsst time, they never came again. Even before Divine Doctor Han was sent to jail and caused the decline of the Han house, they weren¡¯t a family who could make Guard Shangguan seal up the teashop and investigate everyone for a simple tin of tea leaves.

    Bi¨¹ wasn¡¯t an inexperienced servant like the children, but a ten-year veteran of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop. She¡¯d started as a child to work step by step to the position of tea servant, and her sole duty was to serve and receive important guests. Even if she wasn¡¯t smart to start with, she¡¯d learned to be smart after listening and experiencing enough. She knew things couldn¡¯t be so simple at first nce, so it shouldn¡¯t be rted to that spring tea. But even though she wracked her brains, she couldn¡¯t figure out what she¡¯d done wrong to warrant being locked up!

    Besides her, were there others locked up as well? Were the guards taking her in for interrogation now? Would Guard Shangguan interrogate her personally? Would they use torture?

    But what did they want to ask her about?

    Bil¨¹¡¯s heart was uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but draw back at the sight of the interrogation room doors and whimpered under her breath, ¡°Sirs, just what is the matter?¡±

    Her two guards didn¡¯t dare speak, but dragged Bil¨¹ inside. She narrowly escaped falling over before recovering her bearings to look around. There was a pause before she sucked in a cold breath, only to see an Immortal-like man sitting at a high seat in front of her. His face was so cold that it might as well been covered in ayer of frost, his entire form emanating the awe-inspiring, terrific aura of a monarch. Bil¨¹ had seen many bigwigs before, but she¡¯d never seen such a dignified, domineering man. Her heart was already in disorder, but now her mind had turnedpletely nk.

    Who is...this man?

    Suddenly, Guard Shangguan kicked her legs from behind, forcing her to her knees. Only then did Bi¨¹ recovered her senses enough to see Guard Shangguan and Mu Qingwu standing on the side. Guard Shangguan learned from Long Feiye¡¯s clever example and asked, ¡°Bil¨¹, will or won¡¯t you confess?¡±

    Mixing the real and false together, they sought to uncover the truth.

    If Bil¨¹ was innocent, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confess anything even if she tried. But if she knew anything, then they could look forward to her answers!

 Chapter 113: Fortune amidst misfortune

    Chapter 113: Fortune amidst misfortune Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Will or won¡¯t she confess?

    Hearing thing, Bil¨¹¡¯s heart gave a violent thump! She assumed that Guard Shangguan would say something or ask her questions so she¡¯d know what was going on. But his first words were for her to confess!

    What was she supposed to confess to?

    What did they know?

    Besides stealing the canister of tea, what else did she had to admit to? Bil¨¹ hung her head, heart thumping in her chest. She was very, very nervous.

    Should she admit it?

    She couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek at the godlike man sitting up high. A single nce was enough to make her retract her gaze in terror. Her heart narrowly avoided leaping out of her chest. She didn¡¯t know who this man was, but she was certain that he had a very honored position. That¡¯s why even the young general treated him with utmost respect. Something major must have happened at the teashop, so it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her stealing the tea leaves, right?

    ¡°Are you going to confess or not?!¡± Guard Shangguan asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Bil¨¹ burst out, her mouth moving quicker than her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know? I think you¡¯re just refusing to cry until you see the coffin[1]!¡± Guard Shangguan raged, before taking out a whip to hit the air. Shua! The crack of the whip was swift and fierce. Terrified, Bil¨¹ instinctively covered her ears and shrank to one side, trembling. Her mind had turnedpletely nk as she forgot about everything! No matter how intelligent she was, she was still an ordinary tea servant. This fright was enough to bring her to tears.

    ¡°Guard Shangguan, spare me! Spare me!¡±

    ¡°Bil¨¹, you¡¯re a smart girl. Confess and we¡¯ll go easy on you, resist and we¡¯ll be serious. You should understand this logic!¡± Guard Shangguan reminded her coldly.

    Unexpectedly, Bil¨¹ capitted as soon as he said those words. Shaking until her teeth started to chatter, she spoke, ¡°I confess...I...I con, confess. I confess everything!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned cold as he finally looked at the tea servant head-on.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Even Guard Shangguan had turned nervous. He never thought that they¡¯d get results from pressuring her.

    ¡°I just...I...I...¡± Bil¨¹¡¯s lips shook, making it hard for her to speak. Mu Qingwu was burning with impatience. He tookrge strides over and grabbed Bil¨¹ by the cor, disregarding the fact that she was a female.

    ¡°Speak!¡± he cried out angrily.

    ¡°I...I stole...stole a guest¡¯s tea leaves, I...¡± Bil¨¹ stammered, but Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan were already astonished before she could finish.

    Stole tea leaves?

    An amazed Mu Qingwu released Bil¨¹, allowing her to breathe normally. She crawled to Guard Shangguan¡¯s feet and hugged him tightly, pleading pathetically. ¡°Guard Shangguan, please spare me! I¡¯m begging you! I still have that tin of tea leaves hidden in my rooms, I haven¡¯t even opened it yet. I¡¯ll give it back to Second Young Miss Han, I¡¯ll apologize to her, just spare me!¡±

    Perhaps if Bil¨¹ had been calmer, she wouldn¡¯t have confessed. But her guilty conscience couldn¡¯t withstand the threat of Guard Shangguan¡¯s whip, so how could she keep her cool? She had never experienced something so frightening before. It¡¯d left all her thoughts in disorder and turned her mindpletely nk. Her only recourse was to confess.

    Guard Shangguan only felt that he had lost a lot of face. Instead of finding out details about the southern mountain ambush, the interrogation had revealed this disgraceful scandal instead! He shook his head, eyebrows tightly knitted as he started at Bil¨¹, unsure of what to say. Had he been too busy this year and neglected disciplining these servants?

    Shameful!

    ¡°Guard Shangguan, please spare me...spare me, I won¡¯t dare do it again, I really won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Guard Shangguan...you...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Guard Shangguan roared. A terrified Bil¨¹ immediately fell silent. Guard Shangguan braced himself and nervously looked towards Long Feiye.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye seemed interested as he asked, ¡°You hid Second Young Miss Han¡¯s tea leaves?¡±

    Bil¨¹ only thought that this cold voice, despite being low and deep, was pleasant to the ears. It was just like the low notes of a qin[2] ying against her heartstrings, whose sound mesmerized her until she forgot she was being questioned.

    ¡°What are you dawdling for, His Highness Duke of Qin is asking you a question!¡± Guard Shangguan rebuked. Abruptly, Bil¨¹ recovered her wits and gave Long Feiye a look of disbelief. His Highness Duke of Qin?

    Heavens, he was the Duke of Qin!

    No wonder, no wonder this man was as venerable as some Immortal of the night. His Highness Duke of Qin was already a godly man! Bil¨¹ felt herself seized with panic as she gaped at Long Feiye, too stunned to talk. Her expression reminded Long Feiye of Han Yunxi, except Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were much prettier!

    He felt extremely fed up as he expression turned colder and colder. Mu Qingqwu knew his temper and hurried to speak up. ¡°Were Second Young Miss Han¡¯s tea leaves meant as a gift for Liuyue?¡±

    ¡°Yes...no...¡± Bil¨¹ said incoherently.

    ¡°Was it or not?!¡± Mu Qingwu demanded. He thought there was some logic in how His Highness Duke of Qin abhorred lovestruck women.

    ¡°Your servant isn¡¯t clear. Those tea leaves were brought over by Second Young Miss Han, who forgot to take them with her when she left. In the past, she¡¯d always leave tea leaves in a certain ce before giving them to Miss Mu. This time, she left without handing them over...and...and I don¡¯t know if it was because she forgot to,¡± Bil¨¹ exined in a rush.

    Afraid at Mu Qingwu wouldn¡¯t believe her, she was quick to stress, ¡°Your servant hasn¡¯t touched the tea, it¡¯s still in my rooms.¡±

    Mu Qingwu was both surprised and thrilled; he hadn¡¯t expected to wrangle something like this from an interrogation. He and esteemed wangfei had just about given up on investigating tea leaves for poison when they found some at this criticial point! ording to their conjectures, it was very possible for Second Young Miss Han¡¯s tea leaves to contain poison. As long as they discovered poison within that tin, then all the doubts surrounding the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison would be dispelled.

    This should be called fortune within misfortune!

    Mu Qingwu nced towards Long Feiye, whoseplexion looked much better than before. Guard Shangguan stood listening on one side,pletely out of the loop. But he had the quick thinking to order his men to bring the tea over. As for the Bil¨¹ who¡¯d been so scared that she¡¯d confessed regarding the tea leaves, it was certain that she wasn¡¯t a spy. Guard Shangguan didn¡¯t dare to question Long Feiye directly, but shot a look at Mu Qingwu to ask what should be done with her.

    ¡°Lock her up for now to wait for further interrogation!¡± Mu Qingwu said seriously. When he said interrogation, it wasn¡¯t for this kidnapping case, but the case of the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. If the leaves really had poison, Bil¨¹ would be a key witness. Of course, Guard Shangguan couldn¡¯t tell the meaning behind his words.

    Soon enough, Bil¨¹¡¯s stolen tin of tea leaves was found and delivered. It was in an oval porcin container, about five cun[3] tall. It had nobels and was sealed exceptionally well. Mu Qingwu was just about certain when he saw the tightly sealed opening. Many of the teas that Liuyue had given him were sealed in exactly the same way. Though he was eager to find a poisons expert to inspect the tea for toxins, he could only endure before His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s total silence. After all, finding Qin Wangfei was more important!

    He personally epted the container, checked the seal, and made sure it was actually tea inside before handing it to His Highness Duke of Qin. Guard Shangguan was very curious and expected the Duke of Qin to say something, but he didn¡¯t. He set the container of tea leaves aside, his slim and attractive fingers resting on its lid as he wore an indolent, mysterious gaze. Silence stretched on before Long Feiye looked towards Guard Shangguan. ¡°Keep on interrogating.¡±

    ¡°Your highness, all of remaining prisoners are people in charge of the south mountain who were locked up together. All were present when esteemed wangfei was attacked and kidnapped. There¡¯s the servant who guided the way, two female tea servants, and 15 guards in charge of south mountain¡¯s security,¡± Guard Shangguan reported truthfully.

    Long Feiye mused for a bit before handing the container of tea leaves in his hands to Chu Xifeng with an order. ¡°Bring this back and have it carefully examined.¡±

    Only then did he rise to his feet. ¡°Since there¡¯s so many of them, your lordship will go in person.¡±

    Taking a step back to analyze the situation, even if the assassins had the skills to silently make an ambush in the tea ntation, someone had to have tipped them off. Otherwise, how could they know Han Yunxi and Mu Qingwu would go to the south mountain? There had to be a spy within the ranks. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t find them!

    While Long Feiye began his personal interrogation, the men scattered in the barren hills, Celestial Fragrance Teashop, and the general¡¯s estate were all on edge, using their time to conduct the search. Yet none of them could imagine that the assassin was hiding right in a cliffside cave.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxiy on the ground, face ashen and covered in sweat while she muttered to herself in a daze, as if having a nightmare. Suddenly, she gave a shrill cry and sat up, opening her eyes at the same time. In her dream, she¡¯d kept falling and falling. Right before she was about to hit the ground, she¡¯d been jolted awake, covered in cold sweat.

    After recovering her senses, Han Yunxi finally realized that she was in a dim cave. Hadn¡¯t she fallen off a cliff? She didn¡¯t fall to her death? Why was she here?

    She didn¡¯t remember how she lost consciousness, only the moment she¡¯d sailed over the edge. Her professional habits had her inspecting herself for the medical pouch; fortunately, it was still there!

    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold female voice spoke. Han Yunxi thought that it sounded familiar, but she didn¡¯t think much of it. She quickly looked over and saw two woman standing behind her. One of them wore a ck facemask and a bandage around her arm, the exact female who¡¯d kidnapped her. The other masked woman was the one who spoke. Though Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see her features clearly, she could tell that this woman was much older than her young kidnapper.

    Putting herself on guard, she angrily asked, ¡°Just who are you people? Why did you kidnap me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant! This grandaunt[4] hasn¡¯t even settled my score with you yet!¡± the masked girl huffed, stalking over with long strides. If her master hadn¡¯t left orders to spare Han Yunxi¡¯s life, she¡¯d killed her long ago. This slut was overconfident in her poisoning skills and tried to poison her, she must be sick of living!

    ¡°If you have any guts, take off that mask and let me see what you look like! Otherwise, this wangfei can¡¯t remember if I owe you anything!¡± Han Yunxi gave a cold snort.

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking back!¡± the girl strode over, ready to give her a resounding p. But Han Yunxi blocked it with a poisoned needle hidden in her palm that pierced the girl¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the girl shrieked as she kicked with her foot. ¡°You slut!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll let me go. Otherwise, I promise you¡¯ll die from the poison within an hour!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. Since she was in their hands now, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be bullied!

    The girl nced at her palm in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re still making a fool of yourself with these trifling poisons!¡±

    But Han Yunxi only took more exception to it with a smile. ¡°A trifling Poison Human like you has nothing to be haughty over.¡±

    At these words, both the masked girl and masked woman grew rmed. Han Yunxi knew about the existence of ¡°Poison Humans?¡±

    -o-

    [1] refusing to cry until you see the coffin (²»¼û¹×²Ä²»ÂäÀá) ¨C bujian guancai buluo lei, saying that means someone who won¡¯t be confused until they see the grim reality.

    [1] qin (ÇÙ) ¨C ancient stringed instrument, Chinese zither.

    [3] cun (´ç) ¨C unit of measurement about the width of a person¡¯s thumb at the knuckle, or ~1.3in (33.33mm).

    [4] grandaunt (¹ÃÄÌÄÌ) ¨C gu nainai, literally the sister of one¡¯s paternal grandfather. Gu nainai can also be used by a woman to refer to herself when quarreling.

 Chapter 114: Vigil, waiting for what?

    Chapter 114: Vigil, waiting for what? Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Han Yunxi was the type of person who stayed unyieldingly calm and confident even when she was being crushed underfoot. This was because she knew that the people stepping on her would only jeer if she was pathetic instead of pitying her and showing mercy if she begged.

    She didn¡¯t know why her young kidnapper disdained her so strongly, but she wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.

    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a Poison Human?¡± the young assassin hurriedly asked. Her face was calm, but not her heart. After all, the study of poison arts wasn¡¯t a legitimate path within Cloud Realm Continent. Very few people took the pains to learn, and knowledge about poison nurturers amongst them was even rarer. Even if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the useless trash of the Han Family, she still shouldn¡¯t have any idea. The Han n wasn¡¯t proficient in poisons.

    Did she really underestimate this woman¡¯s skills?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up in ridicule as she measured up the female kidnapper, then her fellow assassinpanion. ¡°It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s a big deal. Anyone with eyes could tell that you¡¯re both Poison Humans.¡± As she spoke, Han Yunxi pointed to the other woman, who should be the real high-level master here.

    ¡°So what? You think a trifling poison can harm me? What a wild idea!¡± the female kidnapper said while shooting another nce at her palm. This action had long betrayed her.

    If she really didn¡¯t care, why did she keep looking at her hand?

    But Han Yunxi disregarded her to smile at the other assassin. ¡°In an hour she¡¯ll die from the poison. How¡¯s that, want to make a bet?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the female kidnapper gave up all pretense of civility and raised her foot for a kick. Han Yunxi wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t make it in time, and felt the blow connect with her shoulder, sending her sprawling on the ground.

    Pain!

    This girl was a seasoned pro with a strong kick. She was only a weak woman whocked even the strength to truss a chicken beyond her poison skills. Yet even as shey on the ground, her eyes remained icily arrogant and dignified. Even though she was turning up her face to see them, she left the impression that she was gazing down at them from a distance. This made the female kidnapper very ufortable and even a little afraid. She raised her foot again, stopping just above Han Yunxi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What did you poison me with?¡± she said threateningly. ¡°Speak, or else I¡¯ll ruin your face!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to threaten me. Set your foot aside or else I won¡¯t give you the antidote. What I say, I¡¯ll definitely do!¡± Han Yunxi looked askance at her, voice cold. An impressive seriousness emanated from her entire being.

    The female kidnapper was both a poisons master and a Poison Human, but she couldn¡¯t perceive any poison from the spot on her palm. Still, looking at the imperious Han Yunxi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel timid. An hour wasn¡¯t a long time, but she didn¡¯t know all the poisons that existed in the world.

    Her foot stayed in the air. She couldn¡¯t stomp on Han Yunxi¡¯s face, but neither could she set it down. Already, the kidnapper regretted getting poisoned so easily. She was the one who kidnapped this person, but that person had actually poisoned her. If master found out, wouldn¡¯t he dislike her even more?

    At this, the other woman strode over and kicked her foot aside, finally giving her an excuse to back off. Compared to the kidnapper, this ck-robed woman was much more steady and staid. She lifted the younger girl¡¯s hand for a closer look. Han Yunxi watched them both as she rubbed her shoulder and sat back up. She¡¯d gotten such a good chance to poison her that of course she¡¯d taken it. It was also a seldom-seen poison that none but the highest of experts would recognize. If the other woman couldn¡¯t tell what it was either, then she¡¯d have a counter against them.

    Yet not too longter, the older woman looked over with a mild tone. ¡°Han Yunxi, this is a hypertoxic poison made from the ck Widow and Seven-Pace Vipers, called ck Seventh.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened in surprise. This woman¡¯s poison skills were better than she expected. Was she the one who prepared the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison? What was her rtionship to Han Ruoxue and Third Madame Li? Master and subordinate? Or was she actually...

    If that was the case, a frightening thought rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s head, causing her to break out into a cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, aren¡¯t I? The victim won¡¯t show any signs of poisoning until they¡¯re dead,¡± the woman continued.

    Only then did Han Yunxi recover her wits. Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still had to give her a thumbs up. ¡°Formidable!¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and the woman were very calm, but the young kidnapper wasn¡¯t. She suddenly wrestled her hand free from the older woman and reached towards Han Yunxi in rage. ¡°Give me the antidote!¡±

    Though she didn¡¯t recognize ck Seventh, she heard of it before. This was a very particr poison whose antidote came from the poison itself. For every batch of ck Seventh, there was only one batch of antidote, so one would typically carry along the poison and antidote together. In other words, aside from the poison master who created that batch of ck Seventh, no one else would have the antidote.

    Han Yunxi looked harmless as she smiled. ¡°You can have the antidote. But bring me back the same way you brought me here. An hour should be enough for that.¡±

    ¡°You wish! Even if I die, I¡¯ll bury you alive with me!¡± the female kidnapper¡¯s gaze turned venomous. She hated being threatened like this. But Han Yunxi intended to make her angry and justughed.

    ¡°If you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you. Your master must have had you kidnap me for a reason. Why would they let me die?¡±

    She knew there had to be someone else above these two people, someone terrifying enough to raise poison nurturers.

    ¡°You!¡± the female kidnapper grew irascible and raised her hand again. But this time, the other woman immediately grabbed her by the hand.

    ¡°Enough. Go back and report first, master will definitely have antidote for ck Seventh,¡± she said unhappily.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! If she doesn¡¯t give me the antidote today, I definitely won¡¯t let her off!¡± the female kidnapper raged, breaking free from the other woman¡¯s grasp. Master had told them to kidnap Han Yunxi for two reasons. One was because Han Yunxi was investigating Mu Qingwu¡¯s poisoning, two was because master was interested in Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills and wanted to take her in and use her. All these years, her own poison skills hadn¡¯t improved. Instead, her technique had dropped further and further away from the older woman until her master disliked her intensely. It was very possible that he¡¯d eventually rece her position with someone else. Once that happened, she¡¯d be used for experiments instead. Truthfully speaking, master had been trying to make a Poison Corpse over the past years. If she went to asked master empty-handed for the antidote to ck Seventh, then master would be even more disappointed in her. That wouldn¡¯t be any different from digging her own grave.

    No, she couldn¡¯t let that happen!

    ¡°Heisha[1], the entire mountain has been surrounded. Now isn¡¯t the time for you to cause trouble,¡± the ck-robed woman lowered her voice in reminder, sounding very displeased.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want the antidote!¡± Heisha spoke, ignoring all the ominous warnings to draw her sword.

    Not expecting this, Han Yunxi hastily backed away. She never thought that Heisha would really make a move. From what she understood, Northern Li¡¯s spies were a tightly organized group that were strictly disciplined. It wasn¡¯t very possible for them to vite a superior¡¯s orders. Why did this girl hate her so much?

    The older woman immediately caught up and hit the girl¡¯s sword with a ng, but the girl only brushed her aside as easy as turning over her hand. The woman tried again, but the girl easily deflected her sword and knocked it to the ground. The ck-robed woman might have better poison skills, but the female kidnapper had far better martial arts. She took two to three steps and stopped before Han Yunxi, resting the de against her throat.

    ¡°Antidote!¡± she snarled.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to give it up. This was her one chance and only counter, considering she had no idea why they¡¯d kidnapped her.

    ¡°Are you handing it over or not?¡± Heisha said sternly. She pressed down harder until the de pierced Han Yunxi¡¯s skin.

    It hurt!

    Han Yunxi was originally open to persuasion and wanted to hesitate, but now her eyebrows furrowed as she retort, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Heisha¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she emanated a dangerous aura. Because her hand was holding the sword too tightly, the entire de began to tremble. Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes as well to stare back. The two of them engaged in a battle of wills as the atmosphere turned tense.

    ¡°Heisha, think it over clearly. Are you going to the master with your head bowed, or will you die here?! You only have an hour¡¯s worth of time!¡± the ck-robed Qingyi[2] reminded her, her calm stirred into agitation.

    Heisha¡¯s hands turned numb as she wavered. But right at this moment, Han Yunxi unexpectedly moved forward so that the de sank in even deeper, leaving a stream of blood in her wake. The irresolute Heisha immediately withdrew her sword, breaking out into a cold sweat from fear. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re insane!¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, then kill me! Otherwise, beat it!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Heisha was speechless. She admitted that she hadpletely lost even before her master could subdue Han Yunxi. ¡°Han Yunxi, you got me!¡±

    Sheathing her sword, Heisha bore her unresigned face as she turned to leave, disappearing from the cave opening. Han Yunxi took out some gauze to press against her neck. Though she managed to buy back a breath, it was a shame that her counter was useless now. She never expected their master to be so close.

    If they could meet him within an hour, it meant that he was nearby. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t they meet up now? What was the point of kidnapping her? And how far were they from the Celestial Fragrance tea ntation anyways? Long Feiye should¡¯ve found out that she¡¯d been kidnapped, right? Would her save her? Or...

    Fine, she knew herself that this was Long Feiye¡¯s chance to get rid of his arranged marriage Qin Wangfei.

    Seeing Han Yunxi calmly treating her wound, Qingyi¡¯s eyes shed with admiration. No wonder master would kidnap this Qin Wangfei without regard to the consequences. Compared to Heisha, this girl was far more outstanding.

    Han Yunxi slowly finished taking care of her injury before looking towards the woman with a cold question. ¡°Speak, what honorable business did you invite me here for?¡±

    Hearing her words, Qingyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, where did you learn your poisons from?¡±

    ¡°If you want to talk about this with me, why don¡¯t we go back to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop? We can speak at our leisure there,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°You¡¯re very intelligent,¡± Qingyi wasn¡¯t sneering at her, but affirming her skills.

    ¡°Did you administer the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison?¡± Han Yunxi took the chance to ask.

    Qingyi didn¡¯t reply, but walked towards the exit of the cave. Han Yunxi immediately followed, still asking, ¡°How many more people have you guys hidden in Tianning?¡±

    But Qingyi was extremely tight-lipped and didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi was going to say more when two ck-robed figures walked in from the exit to block her.

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone? Your master?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Qingyi not only refused to answer, butmanded, ¡°Tie her up and toss her inside.¡±

    Compared to Qingyi, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve preferred that Heisha had stayed behind instead. This woman waspletely airtight. She couldn¡¯t get any information from her questioning, much less find a chance to escape. Quickly, her hands were tied behind her back by a rope looped around her neck. Then she was tossed deep inside the cave.

    What was Qingyi waiting for?

    -o-

    [1] Heisha (ºÚÉ·) ¨C possibly a code name. Hei means ck, Sha meants to ¡®stop, halt, tighten¡¯ It¡¯s also another form of Sha (É±), or to kill.

    [2] Qingyi (ÇàÒÂ) ¨C literally ¡°ck clothing,¡± a possible (literal) codename for the ck-robed woman.

 Chapter 115: His name is Gu Qishao

    Chapter 115: His name is Gu Qishao Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    The skies outside gradually darkened as Han Yunxi huddled in a corner. Qingyi hadn¡¯t looked at her for an entire afternoon, much less spoken to her. This made Han Yunxi even more certain that she was waiting, perhaps for something to happen or for someone toe. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how long she stayed in a daze. She could only rely on the the colors of the sky outside to tell the passing of time.

    She and Mu Qingwu had gone to the Celestial Fragrance Teashop when there were still 12 days left to her bet. Assuming that she¡¯d passed out for two or three days and add to that today, wouldn¡¯t that be three or four days lost? Then that meant she only had seven to eight days remaining, neither long nor short!

    As for now, she¡¯d only ascertained a suspect for the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison, but had no concrete evidence as proof. Who knew if Long Feiye found anything in his investigations of the Han Family¡¯s Third Household? If she couldn¡¯t find the culprit by the deadline, wouldn¡¯t she lose to Mu Liuyue?

    The loser had to take off their outer robes and run around the street!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel pent up at these thoughts. Losing was one thing, but having all her efforts go to waste really made her stifled. The more she thought, the more her eyebrows wrinkled. But soon enough they rxed again as she expelled a helpless breath. All right, whether or not she could even leave was another matter, yet she was still worrying over the bet. At this, her head hung as she sighed with emotion. It¡¯d be better if she knew martial arts, because then she¡¯d at least have a chance to act instead of being so passive.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t aware of the myriad of expressions that flitted across her face at these thoughts. Nevertheless, the figure hiding in a hole by the cliffside saw each one with relish.

    ¡°Hey...hey...¡±

    ¡°Poisonss...Poisonss...¡±

    Han Yunxi was in the middle of thinking when she heard this voice. She immediately focused on the sound and realized someone was speaking to her indistinctly.

    ¡°Over here...on the right, hehe!¡±

    ¡°The right side.¡±

    Suddenly, the voice grew much louder. Han Yunxi looked towards the right, but saw nothing there besides a rock wall.

    ¡°Stupid girl.¡± The voice was filled with yful amusement, as ifing from the rock itself.

    Strange!

    Han Yunxi searched the surface of the rock before spotting a tiny peephole. Beyond it was a seductively bewitching eye that was staring at her! She was so shocked that she nearly gave a scream. Luckily, she held it back! That eye blinked a few times, filled with mirth as it gave her a friendly gaze.

    Someone she knew?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s memories didn¡¯t have anyone with such enchanting, almond-shaped eyes. Although the hole was tiny and made it impossible for her to see both eyes, she was still certain of this fact.

    Who is it?

    She calmed herself and looked guardedly towards the entrance of the cave. The rest of the assassins had already gone outside, leaving only Qingyi sitting by the door. They had quite some distance between them so she hadn¡¯t noticed her movements here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t hear us,¡± the low male voice that spoke was filled with traces of a smile, as if its owner was in an excellent mood.

    Han Yunxi turned back and looked cautiously at the eye as she asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you?¡±

    ¡°Conveniently enough, I know you,¡± the manughed.

    ¡°Then who are you?¡± Han Yunxi asked, wondering if there was another cave behind this cliff. That man must be right next door.

    ¡°Someone here to rescue you,¡± the man said, and backed up so Han Yunxi could catch a glimpse of his nose. It was tall and quite good-looking. Those narrow almond eyes and high nose, if they were paired with some seductive lips, would definitely make him a handsome man, right? Of course, the current Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the heart to consider such things. She was certain that she¡¯d never seen this guy before.

    ¡°Brother[1], it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate right now to keep your listener in suspense,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly, shifting her position so that she was leaning against the wall.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t that bad. I¡¯m not nning to rescue you right now, so we might as well chat since there¡¯s nothing to do,¡± the man had a charmingugh, leisurely and indolent. He didn¡¯t sound like this was a dangerous situation at all.

    This was obviously provoking her! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help by roll her eyes and ignore him. She thought, this guy must be a passerby buying soy sauce, right[1]? She waited a long time, but the man didn¡¯t say anything else. Her head hastily turned to look at the hole and saw nothing. No way, was he really just passing by?

    ¡°Hey...hey...¡±

    ¡°Are you still there?¡±

    Han Yunxi hastened to ask. She¡¯d finally found someone so no matter what, it was still a chance to escape.

    ¡°Hey...are you still there?¡± She had no choice but to keep asking, but there was no reaction whatsoever. Han Yunxi grew agitated and nced towards the cave entrance. Seeing that Qingyi woman hadn¡¯t stirred, she carefully shifted her position until she was right by the peephole and looked in. There really was a cave on the other side, but no side of any person.

    ¡°Are you there? Make a zhiii[3] if you are.¡± Han Yunxi was almost out of strength, but her words had hardly finished when she heard a zhii sound from next door.

    Surprised, she was nevertheless thrilled. ¡°Hey, so you¡¯re still here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®Hey,¡¯ but Gu Qishao...¡±

    The voice was very low, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°Hey, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®Hey,¡¯ but Gu Qishao,¡± the man repeated. He seemed to be lowering his voice on purpose. This time, Han Yunxi did hear, but she was even more surprised.

    ¡°What, Gu Qi Sha[4]?¡±

    The person next doorughed lightly. It wasn¡¯t clear if he heard Han Yunxi¡¯s words, but he only repeated what he said before, except much clearer. ¡°I¡¯m not ¡®Hey,¡¯ but Gu Qishao.¡±

    This time, Han Yunxi finally got it. Gu Qishao, these three words were very simr to Gu Qi Sha, no wonder she heard incorrectly. But Gu Qishao should be an alias instead of a real name, right?

    In any case, she¡¯d never heard it before, nor did she recognize it. Now that she knew the other was there, Han Yunxi moved her position again with difficulty. Her back faced the wall as she tried to make herself look more natural. Not long after she settled down, Qingyi shot a nce back. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move a muscle, but didn¡¯t avoid her gaze either. She locked stares with her from far away.

    Qingyi only stared for a second before turning back in silence. Han Yunxi released a breath. She didn¡¯t speak immediately, but waited awhile to make sure the woman wouldn¡¯t look back again. Only then did she lower her voice. ¡°Hey, why do you want to save me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not called ¡®Hey.¡¯ If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Little Qi.¡± the yful voice carried over, suddenly making Han Yunxi feel cold. A grown man asking to be called ¡®Little Qi¡¯ made her wonder if he was the shy and ostentatious type.

    Next door, Gu Qishao was leaning against the rock wall, much like Han Yunxi. He wasn¡¯t sitting upright like she was, but sprawledzily against the rock like a sunbathing cat in winter. The lethargy sank straight down to his bones. He was wearing a set of fiery red robes withrge red sleeves, the luxurious color spread sumptuously across the ground. A hand dangled easily over one leg, the five fingers long, slender, and white. That skin was far paler than any typical person, as if a single puff of wind would split it apart. His softughter was as delicate as a woman¡¯s, his face handsome enough to outshine the Heavens and the Earth; those eyes, seductive and bewitching enough to vanish one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Why do you want to save me?¡± Han Yunxi asked again from next door.

    ¡°Because I like you, of course,¡± Gu Qishao replied so naturally that it sounded like a joke.

    Han Yunxi seemed to have gotten used to his jests and ignored them to ask, ¡°Then when do you n to rescue me?¡±

    ¡°After a few days, probably,¡± Gu Qishao said again. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was just going through the motions or had really set a time.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t reconciled with that and asked, ¡°How many days will it be?¡±

    But this time, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer. Instead he changed the topic. ¡°Does your neck still hurt?¡±

    ¡°How many days will it be?¡± Han Yunxi persisted..

    ¡°Poisonss, where did you learn your skills from to be so formidable? Is your master still around?¡± Gu Qishao continued to ask.

    ¡°How many days will it be?¡± Han Yunxi was still being stubborn.

    ¡°I remember you weren¡¯t this skilled before, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked again. Though it was a question, this was more like him talking to himself. His face was lifted upwards, the eyebrows wrinkling faintly as he sat unmoving like a painting of a beauty in thought.

    Next door, Han Yunxi stared at the ceiling with both eyes, having given up. This mysterious fellow, just who was he? Why would he show up here? Did he chase after them, or did he meet them by chance? He said he knew her, but there should be plenty of people who did. How was she to guess?

    The circumstances of the man next door were vague, and the motives of the woman on guard by the exit were unclear. Han Yunxi gave a long sigh. The only thing she could do was wait!

    ¡ª

    It was nowte night.

    The Celestial Fragrance Teashop was filled with mournful wails. Long Feiye¡¯s interrogation had started from noon and he¡¯d yet to stop. Once again, he was using the dreaded rat cage against his victims. But instead of killing one as a warning to the others, he was putting every single person through the torture. The giant rat cage was ced in the center of the dim prison cells, where everyone except for Long Feiye was standing up.

    It was Guard Shangguan in charge of the interrogation while Mu Qingwu oversaw the torture. From the start, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoken a single word, but the icy aura emanating from his being grew more and more horrifying. Leaving aside the torture victims, just the people waiting on the side felt their hair standing on end and their hearts trembling with fear at the sight of that fiendish god.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± a prisoner cried out wretchedly, his screams reverberating throughout the prisons.

    Another victim had died from torture.

    Guard Shangguan was both slow and meticulous in interrogating his prisoners. Though he¡¯d been at it from noon until night, not many people had been questioned. Soon enough, many of the onlookers found themselves throwing up again at the sight. Some were so frightened that they fainted away. But even that brought no relief. They were quickly woken up and put back in line to wait their turn for the cruel torture.

    There were only about 20 people present. Long Feiye had steeled his heart to get results from the interrogation and resolved himself to a massacre. From beginning to end, his cold, unfeeling self hadn¡¯t even knitted his eyebrows once. In the silent prisons, there was only the indistinct sounds of chattering teeth amongst the prisoners. Heaven knows how terrified they were. Long Feiye remained expressionless, waving his hand elegantly to signal Guard Shangguan to bring in the next person. Seeing this, a young guard that was first in line quickly kneeled down, crawling on the floor as he broke out into sobs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! I really don¡¯t know...Guard Shangguan, I¡¯m going to get married at the end of the month, just spare me! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Guard Shangguan hesitated. After all, if they kept interrogating like this, many more innocents would die instead. He looked towards His Highness Duke of Qin who showed no reaction whatsoever. Without a choice, Guard Shangguan could only forcefully drag the man over. Yet right at this time, a voice suddenly called out from the very back of the crowd.

    ¡°Enough, stop with the interrogation! I confess! I confess!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Brother (ÐÖÌ¨) ¨C xiongtai, a polite appetion for a friend one¡¯s own age. It has no familial rtion whatsoever to the speaker.

    [2] passerby buying soy sauce (´ò½´ÓÍ) ¨C da jiangyou, a saying meaning an onlooker who stops by but then moves on because ¡°it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    [3] zhiii (Ö¨) ¨C onomatopoeia for a creaking sound.

    [4] Gu Qi Sha (¹ÅÆßÉ²) ¨C this is the name of Pill Fiend from Pill Fiend Valley. Inparison, Gu Qishao is written as ¹ËÆßÉÙ, or ¡°Little Seventh Gu.¡±

 Chapter 116: Lair, late by one step

    Chapter 116: Lair,te by one step

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up.

    Long Feiye firmly believed that there was a traitor amongst the ranks, so they definitely had to exist! His calm, cold eyes finally shifted to look towards the speaker, only to see a middle-aged man. He wasn¡¯t dressed like amon guard.

    ¡°Huo Yang, so it was you!¡± Guard Shangguan was astonished. This man was the squad leader of all the guards at south mountain and a candidate for the next supervisor. Guard Shangguan had personally promoted him because he waspetent and capable at his work. How could he be a spy? Huo Yang looked at Guard Shangguan before lowering his head in shame, while Mu Qingwu immediately rushed over to hold him in check.

    ¡°How was the ambush nned, and its people?¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He¡¯d finally deigned to personally interrogate a prisoner.

    ¡°Those people have been hiding in south mountain for a long time. Their original aim wasn¡¯t esteemed wangfei, but...¡±

    Huo Yang had revealed himself with the full knowledge that he¡¯d die. There was nothing to be afraid of. Still, after meeting Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes, he still felt timid and had to pause before he could go on.

    ¡°They...they were lying in wait especially for the emperor. I don¡¯t know why they moved against esteemed wangfei when they learned that she was on the mountain.¡±

    Guard Shangguan suddenly burst out in anger. ¡°That¡¯s all and well! Huo Yang, how long have you been hiding this! How did you get those people inside?!¡±

    Over the past few years, Emperor Tianhui always had one day where he paid a personal visit to Celestial Fragrance Teashop to harvest tea. He¡¯d conceal his identity to mingle with the people incognito and every time it was Guard Shangguan who received him. As a result, Guard Shangguan had been increasing the security of the south mountains.

    ¡°For half a year now. They¡¯re hidden nearby so it¡¯s very fast for them toe over,¡± Huo Yang replied honestly. He didn¡¯t even have the face to look at Guard Shangguan as he fell to his knees. ¡°Guard Shangguan, I¡¯ve failed to live up to your expectations! I was forced, they captured my old mother, I had no other choice!¡±

    Hearing these words, Guard Shangguan was beside himself with rage and gave the man a vicious kick. ¡°Are you the only one with a mother? So many of our brothers died today, which one of them didn¡¯t have a mother? You bastard!¡±

    Huo Yang was a squad leader, so if he was working from the inside, it¡¯d be much easier for the assassins to avoid the guards and enter the southern mountains. In addition, he¡¯d be the first to know who wasing up the mountain to harvest tea.

    ¡°Northern Li Country¡¯s people?¡± Long Feiye narrowly his eyes dangerously, not expecting them to aim for the emperor¡¯s assassination as well. Weren¡¯t they ying with fire this time?

    ¡°Your servant doesn¡¯t know who those people are. There was only one woman in contact with your servant. Most of time, they kept hidden in a cave on the most eastern side of the south mountain cliffs. With their speed, travel between there and here would only take as long as the time needed to drink two cups of tea.¡± Huo Yang spoke truthfully. In the beginning, he wanted to get by with a fluke, but the rat torture had frightened him, and the unfair deaths of his fellow brothers-in-arms further made him unable to hold back.

    At these words, Long Feiye stood up in surprise. ¡°Then the kidnapping victim would be there as well?¡±

    Shaking in fear, Huo Yang could only stutter. ¡°Your servant...servant d-doesn¡¯t know. If they haven¡¯t left the mountain, t-then they can only hide there.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say any more but turned to leave, Mu Qingwu hurrying after him. Guard Shangguan looked at Huo Yang, too angry to speak. It was only after some time had passed that he cried, ¡°Someone, lock him up for me!¡± Then he hurried to chase after the other two, but paused to shout at the door, ¡°And keep looking for the owner! Keep searching!¡±

    He prayed for esteemed wangfei to be in the cliffside cave. Otherwise, Celestial Fragrance Teashop would find itself in dire straits after revealing a traitor within its ranks.

    At this moment, the skies outside were gradually growing lighter, with a chill winter wind that cut to the bone. Heaven knows how fast Long Feiye was travelling. Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t even keep up, much less Guard Shangguan. Rescuing someone was a time-sensitive task. The faster His Highness Duke of Qin went, the less esteemed wangfei would have to suffer.

    Yet once they reached the easternmost cliffs of the south mountains, Mu Qingwu saw His Highness Duke of Qin stand by the edge without going down. Was he waiting for him?

    Mu Qingwu quickly discarded this thought. Neither he nor Guard Shangguan could match Long Feiye in terms of fighting prowess. It was very likely they couldn¡¯t evenpare to Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates. His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t need any assistance if he fought.

    As soon as Guard Shangguan arrive, he reported, ¡°Your highness, this is the easternmost cliff.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s below?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    They were already two mountains away from Celestial Fragrance Teashop. Guard Shangguan rarely came this way and wasn¡¯t familiar with the surroundings. He nced down into its foggy depths. The visibility was very low, and it seemed that ack of light had turned the fog ck.

    ¡°The morning mists haven¡¯t dispersed, right?¡± Guard Shangguan said, muttering to himself. ¡°But...it seems to be a ck fog.¡±

    Mu Qingwu looked down as well before asserting, ¡°This is miasma!¡±

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t experienced the poison mosquito swarm, he might think it was miasma too. But after that, Long Feiye was very certain that the depths of the abyss was swarming with poison mosquito swarms, its scale and scope even bigger thanst time. Only, he couldn¡¯t be sure whether these were human-controlled swarms here to stand guard, or natural swarms gathered due to timing and climate changes.

    ¡°Who¡¯s been here before?¡± Long Feiye asked icily.

    Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan were both at a loss, but didn¡¯t dare ask too many questions. Guard Shangguan hastened to reply, ¡°Huo Yang knows this ce, so he should¡¯vee before!¡±

    ¡°Bring him over!¡± Long Feiye said, his icy tone hiding a trace of anger. Heaven knows when he¡¯d finally erupt.

    When Guard Shangguan had gone, Mu Qingwu asked in a low voice, ¡°Your highness, this...isn¡¯t miasma?¡±

    ¡°Poisonous mosquito swarms.¡±

    Long Feiye kept his gaze on the ck mass in the abyss, a serious set to his brows. Against poison mosquito swarms, all of the poison masters amongst his subordinates had been at a loss. Only Han Yunxi had a way to deal with them. A pity that she was the very person he needed to rescue now.

    That godforsaken woman, she was perfectly fine! Why did she climb up the mountain to pick tea?!

    ¡°Poisonous mosquito swarms, this...¡± Mu Qingwu was astonished.

    But while they were talking, the ck mass in the abyss suddenly starting rising upwards and scattering in four directions. Was a human controlling them? Did the people hiding in the abyss want to escape to the surface? Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned frosty as he prepared for battle. But very quickly, the situation exceeded his expectations.

    The mosquito swarms started spreading out faster and faster until itpletely filled the abyss and started diffusing in four directions into the surrounding forests. Long Feiye and Mu Qingwu could only keep backing away to higher ground as they observed the situation below. As the day grew brighter and the light grew stronger, they could see more and more clearly. Below them, the swarms of poisonous mosquitoes resembled a sea of dark clouds, surging forward with great momentum as they gradually enveloped the trees. Guard Shangguan escorted Huo Yang over in a hurry. When the two men saw this situation, both of them were so shocked that they turned wide-eyed and speechless.

    Huo Yang¡¯s face was white as he shouted, ¡°Run! Masters, hurry and run! The poison miasma¡¯s erupted! Once every ten years, that miasma will break out, I saw it once when I was younger! All of the surrounding mountains will be covered in it, hurry and escape! If we touch this thing, we¡¯ll be poisoned to death.¡±

    It was here originally?

    Long Feiye was very doubtful and asked, ¡°How many mountains will it endanger? And how long will itst?¡±

    Huo Yang started gesticting with his hands. ¡°All of the surrounding area will be in danger. Before long, the mountain will be covered in poisonous miasma. At the quickest, it won¡¯t disperse until tomorrow noon.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately understood! Thisrge-scale mosquito swarm wasn¡¯t controlled by any human, but it could be used by them all the same. The ones who¡¯d kidnapped Han Yunxi were poison experts that naturally had no fear for poisonous mosquitoes. Right now, all the exits off the mountains were sealed, and three teams of men and horses were searching the mountains. The assassins hadn¡¯t dared to show their faces or ckmail him for demands because they were waiting for everyone to leave first! The diffusion of this poisonous mosquito swarm was their perfect chance to escape.

    Things...had gottenplicated!

    Long Feiye looked at the growing ck swarms covering the area before them, his eyebrows furrowed. His only weak point was attack from poisons. Huo Yang stood to one side, watching the swarm spread out unceasingly with growing dread. Many times, he wanted to open his mouth and speak out, but didn¡¯t dare. Finally, neither Mu Qingwu nor Guard Shangguan could take it anymore.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s evacuate!¡± Mu Qingwu said sincerely.

    Only then did Guard Shangguan dare to open his mouth. ¡°Your Highness, if we don¡¯t withdraw, it¡¯ll soon be toote. They definitely kidnapped esteemed wangfei to make demands, so the matter¡¯s still worth further thought.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands were clenched into tight fists inside his sleeves. They were so close until poison struck again.

    All of his failures came from brushes with poison!

    Very well, then!

    He¡¯d retreat!

    He¡¯d like to see exactly how far these enemy spies could run!

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Long Feiye said coldly, turning to leave. Mu Qingwu and the rest didn¡¯t linger but hurried after him.

    ¡ª

    By now, the poison mosquito swarms had scattered all over the mountains. Han Yunxi was dragged to the cave mouth by Qingyi. When she saw the dense ck mass, she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. So many, how frightening!

    ¡°You...you...impossible, you can¡¯t control these!¡± Han Yunxi shook her head. A swarm of this size couldn¡¯t be controlled by human means, even if the climate and location were ideal.

    Qingyi smiled. ¡°Right, the one who can control them is already dead.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised by her words. Last time, she¡¯d helped Long Feiye finish off that very same spy. It was evident that Qingyi didn¡¯t know this fact, so she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to volunteer the information. Now she finally understood what the woman had been waiting for.

    ¡°This is a natural phenomenon. You were waiting for this chance to escape in the chaos!¡±

    Qingyi looked over before suddenly grabbing Han Yunxi¡¯s chin and stuffing a pill into her mouth. Not expecting this, Han Yunxi swallowed it in one gulp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s to keep you alive,¡± Qingyi snorted coldly.

    At these words, Han Yunxi realized another thing. If this woman had the antidote to the poison mosquito swarm, then she must understand the raising of poison mosquitoes. Last time the mosquito swarm-controlling spy had been called Sister Snake. Long Feiye heard from his prisoner that this Sister Snake was the group leader of all the female agents. Which meant, this Qingyi must be Sister Snake¡¯s direct superior! In other words, Qingyi was responsible for all the Northern Li spies hidden in Tianning Country.

    ¡°You must have been the one who created Mu Qingwu¡¯s poison?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. She waspletely convinced. After interacting with that Sister Snake, she could gauge that the girl had no ability to create Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. But Qingyi might have the skills.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s not good for a woman to be too smart,¡± Qingyi reminded her coldly.

    Han Yunx didn¡¯t reply, but her eyes flickered in thought. She mused that she couldn¡¯t find Mu Qingwu¡¯s direct poisoner, but finding the creator of his poison should count as finding the culprit too, right?

    Qingyi...this wangfei¡¯s got her eye on you.

    At this time, another ck-robed figure flew out from the mosquito swarm to give a respectful report. ¡°Sister Qing, we can leave by the northwest way.¡±

    Qingyi nodded as she dragged Han Yunxi with her to leap into the abyss. Just before they fell, Han Yunxi saw a sh of red dash past the cave entrance...

    That Gu Qishao fellow isn¡¯t afraid of poisons?

 Chapter 117: You didnâ€™t disappoint your lordship

    Chapter 117: You didn¡¯t disappoint your lordship

    Han Yunxi only saw a red-hued shadow but no sign of any person. At the same time, Qingyi started flying towards the northern mountains. Poison mosquitoes covered the entire area, so much that the air was filled with mosquitoes. No matter how brave the mountain search teams were, they¡¯d only be poisoned to death if they went on. The assassins progressed virtually unimpeded, albeit a little slow.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t struggle either, but was entwined in her thoughts. What kind of person is Gu Qishao? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being poisoned? Unless he has an antidote?

    If that was the case, it meant that he¡¯d guessed there¡¯d be poison mosquitoes here a long time ago? Because it wasn¡¯t easy to make their antidote. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist taking a look around. Unfortunately, their surroundings were filled with clumps of ck that made it hard to see the trees, much less a person in hiding.

    Was that person following them nearby? He didn¡¯t make a move when there was such a good opportunity at the cave. Once the assassins escaped these mountains, it¡¯d be a lot harder to rescue her.

    Was Gu Qishao really here to save her?

    An uncertain Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to put all her hopes on a stranger. She had to save herself somehow!

    ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡± she shouted her question.

    Qingyi nced at her but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°You might as well tell me. Are you taking me to your leader?¡± Han Yunxi sounded out again.

    Unfortunately, this Qingyi was immovable. She had apletely different personality than Heisha, so getting anything out of her would be harder than climbing to Heaven.

    Won¡¯t speak, will you?

    Then I¡¯ll make you regret it!

    Han Yunxi thought viciously in her heart. Seeing that her surroundings were getting progressively darker, she simply closed her eyes. Not a moment passed before a colorless, odorless powder appeared in her hands. Although both her hands were tied behind her back, her detox system was linked directly to her brain. Her soul, or perhaps more urately, her consciousness, waspletely free to control the system. One thought was enough to open the detoxification system and materialize the object she wanted in her hands.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t take much mental effort to materialize such a simple item. If she wanted to take out something bigger, or something that the detox system only had in small quantities, then it¡¯d take much more energy than a simple thought.

    If Qingyi knew that it was Han Yunxi who helped Long Feiye to kill the mosquito-controlling Sister Snake, perhaps she¡¯d be more on guard. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know anything. Compared to Heisha, she didn¡¯t have a low opinion of Han Yunxi, but she still underestimated her. Han Yunxi had the ability to disperse and kill the poisonous mosquitoes. Naturally, she had the skills to attract them as well. The powder in her hands was called Mosquito Incense. This wasn¡¯t like the mosquito repellent incense from modern times, but one used to attract them. As long as she released it, the poison mosquitoes would definitelye their way. She held the powder tight and slowly opened her eyes, the bright pupils developed a crafty glint.

    Carefully, she widened the crack between her fingers to allow the powder to drift out in a slow stream. Very quickly, the poisonous mosquitoes surrounded them. Fortunately, Qingyi was fast enough to outrun them, or else Han Yunxi¡¯s hand would be riddled with bites! As they flew, Han Yunxi used effort to look back with her eyes, only to see the swarm converging behind her in a horrifying, thick mass. Anyone with enochlophobia would turn crazy immediately at the sight! Han Yunxi quickly returned the powder to the detoxification system just in time. Otherwise, attracting all those mosquitoes would make her crazy too!

    Qingyi was currently concentrated on hiding amidst the trees as she traveled through the forest, and didn¡¯t notice what was happening behind her. Very quickly, they left the concentrated mass of mosquitos behind. Han Yunxi silently exhaled and quirked her lips into a brilliant smile. A small test had revealed the excellent effects of this powder.

    She had to pay attention to the time and method when trying to attract the mosquitoes. Otherwise, not only would she invite disaster to herself, but also stir Qingyi¡¯s suspicion. She¡¯d keep waiting until a good opportunity arose.

    A group of ck-robed assassins were showing the way while Qingyi and Han Yunxi followed from behind. Though they had the antidote, the darkening skies forced them to slow down their speeds in the mosquito swarm. As time trickled by, it soon grew dark.

    ¡ª

    By now, all of the search parties in the mountains had retreated, leaving all the exits to the mountain open. This seemed to signal that Long Feiye had given up. But he still stood as before on the highest point of the mountains to overlook all the peaks. The only thing he could see from such a height was a faintyer of ck fog covering the entire area. As the skies darkened, it grew harder to see clearly.

    ¡°Your Highness, the poison mosquitoes have spread across the entire expanse of the mountains, including some of its paths,¡± Guard Shangguan hastened to report. Originally, he wanted to expand the perimeter of his guards to keep a lookout for the assassin, but a blockade was impossible now with the miasma all over the mountains. Long Feiye seemed to have ounted for this, because he didn¡¯t make a sound. His deep eyes were like the sea, absorbing the darkness of the mountains. No one could tell what he was thinking about.

    Seeing that His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t replied, Guard Shangguan gave Mu Qingwu a significant look. Mu Qingwu knitted his eyebrows and urged, ¡°Your Highness, the poison miasma won¡¯t disperse until noon tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    He thought that Long Feiye meant he was going to give up when he said ¡®withdraw,¡¯ and wait for the assassin to ask for their ransom instead. But who knew that His Highness meant for the men to simply retreat? Under the current situation, it was clear that His Highness had no ns to give up.

    Only, if he wasn¡¯t giving up, did he still have a way to find their person?

    After all, this perimeter surrounded nothing but barren hills and forest filled with ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. There were marshes and swamnd that Emperor Tianhui once wanted to develop intond with his troops for the safety of Tianning Capital¡¯s citizens. Unfortunately, every time his troops were forced to retreat in defeat from the difficulties of thend. They could only set up troops to guard the perimeter. Once someone disappeared into these hills, it was as hard as climbing to Heaven to find them.

    ¡°All of you can just withdraw,¡± Long Feiye finally spoke, his voice colder than the mountain winds. His arrogant, unapproachable tone made even Mu Qingwu unable to speak. He exchanged a nce with Guard Shangguan before both of them left.

    When night fell, things were even more dangerous in the mountains. They couldn¡¯t even see anything from here! What was the point of waiting?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Highness?¡± Guard Shangguan didn¡¯t understand. Victory and defeat weremon things for the soldier. The assassins had only kidnapped someone, but they hadn¡¯t publicized their demands yet. It was still unclear who¡¯d win in the contest between their sides. With His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s personality, why would he react this way?

    Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t as if anyone important had been kidnapped. Wasn¡¯t it just Qin Wangfei? This wasn¡¯t even a woman that the Duke of Qin had personally received into his gates.

    ¡°Possibly...possibly worried over esteemed wangfei?¡± All right, even Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t believe the words out of his own mouth. Guard Shangguan looked at him with wide eyes and a face full of disbelief. He thought that His Highness Duke of Qin had been enraged over the assassin¡¯s daring, not because he was concerned about esteemed wangfei.

    ¡°Young General, this...¡± Guard Shangguan was about to speak when Mu Qingwu waved his hand to dismiss the topic. Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure either. Neither of them had dared to sleep that night, waiting for His Highness Duke of Qin to return. But he still hadn¡¯te back when daylight broke.

    Huo Yang hadn¡¯t been lying; this mass spread of poison mosquitos continued throughout the entire night. It still showed no sign of dispersing by the next day, so it was likely to really stay until noon. The golden rays of the rising sun shone on Long Feiye¡¯s cial expression. He narrowed his eyes slightly, raising an elegant hand to block the sunlight. Less than an hourter, the sun rosepletely and spilled its radiance across all the forests below.

    The view from the mountaintop today waspletely different than the one from yesterday. It was easy to spot where pockets of mosquito swarms were denser than the rest. Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes swept over the vast forests, as if searching for something in particr. Guard Shangguan and Mu Qingwu had long arrived to sit some distance away, afraid to interrupt.

    ¡ª

    When it was just about noon, the sunlight grew more and more intense, illuminating the dark areas of the forest. Swarm after swarm of mosquitoes began to retreat. Qingyi and her crew had long left these mountains behind during the night, persistently heading north into an even more deste set of mountains. There were no more mosquitoes around them anymore. Currently, Qingyi had left Han Yunxi in the care of another ck robed assassin while she washed her face and drank from a small brook.

    Han Yunxi nced at the skies and curved her lips into a sly smile. She knew that these weather conditions would encourage the mosquito swarms to flock together. Once they did, they¡¯d began to disperse.

    The chance hade!

    She raised her head to face the wind, judging its direction before releasing the powder in her hands. Immediately, it was silently carried south by the breeze without a trace, colorless and odorless.

    After she¡¯d washed up, Qingyi walked over with a lotus leaf full of water to feed Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi weed the sight with a word of thanks. Qingyi didn¡¯t speak, but waited until she was finished before grabbing her by the waist to leave.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you let me drink a few more sips?¡± Han Yunxi asked pathetically.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long,¡± Qingyi replied coldly. She had been on high alert the entire trip because her opponent was Tianning¡¯s dreaded Duke of Qin. Even master feared that duke, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t lower her guard.

    ¡°Just one more sip, it won¡¯t take too much time. If I die from thirst, then you all...¡± The helpless Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get to finish before Qingyi hauled her roughly away. Han Yunxi¡¯s face sank. Won¡¯t give me any time? Hmph, then I¡¯ll just have to rush things!

    Qingyi hauled Han Yunxi with her, asionally borrowing momentum from the surrounding rocks and trees. She passed through the forest at high speeds while Han Yunxi continuously released powder from her hands that was left in the wake of the wind. Everything happened silently and without a trace.

    More and more of the powder was carried further and further away into the forest. The swarms that were ready to scatter smelled the fragrant scent, a few at first, then a group, then a massive swarm. They converged together, struggling to plunder the kernels of powder in the air. It was very attractive to these mosquitoes, enough to make them fight and kill amongst themselves.

    ¡ª

    Standing high above the peaks, Long Feiye watched the gradually scattering masses clearing from the forests. Not long afterwards, he focused on a new swarm forming in the north! His cold lips curved into a perfect arc, that expressionless face suddenly showing a smile.

    Very good, Han Yunxi. You truly haven¡¯t disappointed your lordship!

    Without another word, Long Feiye folded his hands behind his back and pushed off the ground before diving over the cliff edge, his body nimble and graceful as it headed towards the ck swarm in the north.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Mu Qingwu cried out in rm as he rose to his feet.

    ¡°The poison miasma hasn¡¯tpletely dispersed yet!¡± Guard Shangguan was seized with fear.

 Chapter 118: Unforeseen, the master appears

    Chapter 118: Unforeseen, the master appears

    Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan chased Long Feiye to the cliff, where they immediately saw the dense ck mass gathering by the northern forests like a dark cloud.

    What¡¯s going on?

    The two men were like monks who couldn¡¯t touch their heads as they saw His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s figure rushing off into the distance. Both of them hesitated: should they give chase? But just as they were wavering, an oval-shaped mass in the north suddenly shifted and lengthened into a long strip that headed towards the north.

    What was the matter?

    Was it possible for the poison miasma to change shape? Even if the wind was to me, it should change so quickly and uniformly. Not to mention, the wind was blowing from the north.

    Strange...

    ¡°Young General, this...is this really poison miasma?¡± Guard Shangguan couldn¡¯t help but think that something was off.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyes were fixated on the ck mass until he saw it start to flow and circte. From a distance, it resembled a ck ribbon drifting towards the north as it increased in speed! Even an idiot would be able to tell this wasn¡¯t miasma!

    ¡°Chase it!¡± Mu Qingwu said as he leaped down to follow. Guard Shangguan didn¡¯t think much before going after him.

    By this time, Long Feiye had already closed the distance between him and the swarm of mosquitos. Hended on a nearby tree and watched clearly as the mosquitoes seemed to fight over something in the air, struggling while they fought against each other to fly forwards. If he went in the same direction, would he catch up to Han Yunxi?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t rush to the front of the swarm, but remained behind it. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t lose his way if he followed them, because mosquitoes had a much sharper sense of smell than humans. And since the swarm didn¡¯t move very fast, it was easy to keep pace.

    ¡ª

    About one li[1] away from the swarm was Qingyi and Han Yunxi, traveling along at high speeds. There were somewhat far ahead, but the mosquito swarms were so silent that it remained unnoticed behind them. First and foremost, Qingyi had to sessfully escape while guaranteeing their safety. Secondly, Master said to bring this woman to their hidden headquarters in Tianning. As long as she couldplete her tasks, she¡¯d be able to go back. She too, was a hidden agent with a sensitive identity. Her responsibilities were heavy, so it¡¯d be suspicious if she went missing for too long.

    Qingyi was traveling at unprecedented speeds, but close behind her was a red shadow that streaked through the underbrush like an arrow in close pursuit. It wasn¡¯t clear how long they ran before the red shadow suddenly ground to a stop to hide behind arge tree trunk.

    Who else could this be but Gu Qishao?

    He only stood after seeing Qingyi¡¯s group some distance away, lifting his head to sniff at the air. Then he spread out his palm and raised it against the wind for a few moments. When he withdrew his hand, it was to sniff his palm. Surprise came first, followed byughter.

    ¡°Poisonss...you¡¯ve got good skills!¡± Those long, narrow eyes were beautiful when he smiled. ncing back, he yfully licked his lips before turning to renew the chase.

    ¡ª

    The mosquito swarm and Qingyi¡¯s group were already two mountains apart. As the mosquitoes gave chase, they fought in the air for the powder, so their speed wasn¡¯t very great. Add that to Qingyi¡¯s own fast pace and the mosquitoes chased all the way until early morning the next day without finding the source of the powder: Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    Right now, Long Feiye¡¯s group was still one mountain behind after Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan had caught up.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Qingwu asked intently. He had his own guesses, but wasn¡¯t certain. Once Long Feiye rified the situation, both Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan were astonished.

    ¡°In other words, the assassins are just up ahead. Your Highness, why not give chase?¡± Guard Shangguan was very excited.

    ¡°Your lordship¡¯s very curious to see where they¡¯re taking Han Yunxi.¡± Long Feiye was full of interest and not worried at all. If he wanted to give chase, wouldn¡¯t he have long saved Han Yunxi by now? He didn¡¯t because he was setting out a line to hook a bigger fish.

    Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan immediately understood his words, but Guard Shangguan grew puzzled soon afterwards. If His Highness Duke of Qin really worried about esteemed wangfei, his first reaction should be to save her, right? But today he was treating esteemed wangfei as bait so he could storm the thieves¡¯ir. If things didn¡¯t go right, they might kill the hostage!

    Looking at His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s frigid expression, Guard Shangguan was more convinced than ever than Mu Qingwu¡¯s words from yesterday had been wrong. Sacrificing a single Han Yunxi to expose a den of traitors was killing two golden eagles with one arrow for His Highness Duke of Qin, getting him the best of both worlds. If Han Yunxi was killed, the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence would still shine bright.

    Since he¡¯d already spoken, neither Mu Qingwu or Guard Shangguan dared to urge him otherwise. They could only follow closely behind.

    Qingyi¡¯s group was in the lead, with Gu Qishao behind them and the mosquito swarm behind him. Long Feiye¡¯s group was at the very end. This chase was like a mantis stalking the cicada while being unaware of the oriole behind[2]. Just who would be the oriole by the end?

    ¡ª

    Time trickled by. A few days had already passed, and as the distance closed between the groups, the concentration of Mosquito Incense grew thicker and thicker, gradually slowing the progress of the swarm. Early this morning, Han Yunxi had stopped releasing the powder. So many days had passed with Qingyi maintaining her silence, but Han Yunxi could sense that they were close to their destination.

    She¡¯d created such a huge swarm of mosquitoes behind her for the past few days, but had no one discovered any peculiarities in the forests yet? Unless everyone had scattered after the mosquito swarm spread, so all the men in the mountains had retreated without leaving one behind? In this way, nobody discovered the newly formed mosquito swarm? Even if Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan overlooked the detail, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the type to give up so easily. He should know that she¡¯d have a way to use the poison mosquito swarms!

    Even if he didn¡¯t remember, with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t back off just from a single obstacle, right? Or did he really note? But even so, if he really didn¡¯te, Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan would¡¯ve sent men to search the mountains again after the swarms scattered! Judging by the time, someone should¡¯ve discovered the new swarm of mosquitos. Why wasn¡¯t there any reaction after so many days?

    Unless...Mu Qingwu and the rest had given up the search?

    The kidnapping of Qin Wangfei was a big deal, so who could stop Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan from searching? Only Long Feiye. If he didn¡¯te himself and stopped caring, did it mean he was seizing the opportunity to let her die? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s lively pupils gradually turned dark. She stared nkly for a while before the corners of her lips tugged into a mocking smile.

    Why would Long Feiyee? Why would he save her?

    The weather was so cold that he was probably spending his time in a hothouse by the fire, patiently waiting for these kidnappers toe knocking on his door.

    Or maybe he¡¯d allow them to kill the hostage without feeling threatened by them at all.

    The empress dowager bestowed their marriage, the emperor forced them to marry. If there wasn¡¯t sufficient reason, he couldn¡¯t divorce her. Even if she died, the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence would still have to provide an adequate reason to convince everyone else.

    Wasn¡¯t this the perfect chance?

    Right at this moment, Qingyi suddenlynded on the ground. Han Yunxi¡¯s feet hit the dirt hard, causing her ailing right foot to send a wave of pain that stretched her nerves taut. At this pain, Han Yunxi¡¯s derisive smile turned into softughter. All that fellow did was massage her foot a few times. How could she forget the awkwardness of her identity and really treat herself as someone special?

    Why did she climb the south mountains? Why go harvest Red South Peak?

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Qingyi asked guardedly.

    Han Yunxi nced at her, her smile turning cold as she refused to answer.

    This woman¡¯s smile was determined and decisive, carrying with it a fierceness to rival a man¡¯s. Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but suddenly feel a sense of dread as she snagged Han Yunxi by the cor. ¡°What are you smiling for?¡±

    The silent Qingyi had finally opened her mouth to speak. Han Yunxi looked at her coldly, her smile turning even more intense. She just wouldn¡¯t open her mouth.

    Qingyi grew even more anxious as she jostled her cor. ¡°Talk, why are you smiling?¡±

    Yet right at this instant, a low, fierce voice suddenly rose from behind them. ¡°Qingyi, you idiotic woman, you¡¯ve been tailed!¡±

    Qingyi gave a start and turned her head, only to see a masked figure had suddenly appeared behind her. His figure was tall and lofty, the wind whipping through his dark cloak. A ferocious-looking mask obscured his face, only revealing his mouth. His gaze was cruel and vicious enough to distract viewers from his mask so that they only saw his eyes.

    ¡°Master!¡± Qingyi blurted out.

    Master!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s chest heaved. She knew that this masked figure had to be the official leader of the Northern Li spies and the high-level poisons expert she was curious about. All of a sudden, the masked man pressed closer, mysterious and dark, his fiendish eyes staring straight at Han Yunxi. Frightened, she wanted to back away but found that Qingyi was holding her in ce so that she couldn¡¯t budge a step.

    ¡°You were the one who released the Mosquito Incense, right?¡± the masked man asked, voice so low that it might havee from the depths of Hell.

    Han Yunxi shivered involuntarily. But despite her fear, she was more interested in the words he¡¯d just said. Qingyi had been followed? It couldn¡¯t be that someone had really chased them here by following the mosquito swarm?

    But who?

    Seeing that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t answered, the man seized her roughly by the chin, enough to make Han Yunxi feel like her bones were about to break.

    ¡°Answer your lord¡¯s question!¡± his voice was filled with killing intent, enough to turn Qingyi timid.

    But Han Yunxi firmly wrenched her chin aside with a cold voice. ¡°So what if I did?¡±

    The masked man¡¯s hand turned stiff. He was about to rage when Han Yunxi spoke again. ¡°You and your quibble with Long Feiye are your own business. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of kidnapping a weak woman like me to threaten him?¡±

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Qingyi eximed, raising her hand for a p. No one had ever dared to be so presumptuous with the master.

    Yet the masked man actually moved Qingyi aside, voice cold. ¡°Worthless, you can get lost.¡±

    So speaking, he tugged with his hands to forcibly drag Han Yunxi from Qingyi¡¯s arms into his own. Han Yunxi¡¯s face smashed against his chest so hard that her face hurt, almost enough to make her tear up. Such an embrace was filled with his overbearing, tyrannical air, both unfamiliar and terrifying. Han Yunxi indignantly raised her head and snarled, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    But the masked man only smiled coldly. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Your lord didn¡¯t kidnap you to threaten Long Feiye. Rather...you¡¯re the one I want!¡±

    He wanted her?

    She didn¡¯t understand what his words meant, but just by looking into his eyes, Han Yunxi could sense the strong possessive desire hiding within those pupils.

    Now, she was truly afraid!

    -o-

    [1] li (Àï) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement equivalent to approximately 500 meters.

    [2] a mantis stalking the cicada while being unaware of the oriole behind (ó«òë²¶²õ, »ÆÈ¸ÔÚºó) ¨C tanng buchan, huangque, zaihou, a Daoist idiom from the ssic Zhuangzi. It means (in the case of the mantis) to pursue a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger.

 Chapter 119: Your daddy doesnâ€™t like the looks of you

    Chapter 119: Your daddy doesn¡¯t like the looks of you

    Han Yunxi was scared. Without another thought, she bit viciously into the masked man¡¯s hand! Seeing this, Qingyi and the other masked assassins were all struck dumb. Although master admired Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills and wanted to train her in their ranks, she¡¯d only be courting death with her current actions!

    Master liked those who deferred to him and were absolutely obedient. Amidst the shocked stares of the crowd, everything seemed to freeze in time.

    ¡°Let go!¡± the low voice that came from above her was filled with the suppressed silence of the calm before the storm.

    But Han Yunxi seemed not to have heard. She bit down with a do-or-die desperation, hoping that the other would release her instead. When an intense bolt of pain traveled up his arm, the masked man¡¯s eyes filled with doubt. His anger dissipated, to be reced with a never before seen amusement. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you poisoning your lord?¡±

    What kind of poison was this? He wasn¡¯t able to sense it until just now.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s teeth turned stiff before she released him and looked back, openly admitting her deed. ¡°Yes, and what¡¯s more, you¡¯ve already been poisoned!¡±

    At her words, the masked man burst out intoughter. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± He really had been poisoned. This should be the first time anyone had sessfully done the deed.

    ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. She¡¯d injected him with a modern-day toxin, a dose of highly concentrated vitamins. Vitamins were good things but cause acute poisoning when taken in excess that affected the functions of the body, eventually leading to death. Vitamins existed in the past, but there was no way to extract them separately inrge quantities to make into poison. If the poison didn¡¯t exist, it meant that its antidote didn¡¯t, either!

    No matter how formidable this person¡¯s poison skills were, he¡¯d be helpless against a crisis once poisoned. He couldn¡¯t feel the effects now, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was wracked with pain.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re growing more and more interesting to your lord,¡± the masked man said. He raised his hand and carelessly kissed away the fresh blood on the skin. ¡°Your lord will take you back and have you slowly treat the poison.¡± So speaking, he grabbed Han Yunxi by the waist and threw her over his shoulders before turning to leave.

    Han Yunxi kicked and pounded his back with her fists. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m the only one who can treat your poison! If you don¡¯t want to die, then let me go!¡±

    ¡°Within an hour, you¡¯ll definitely die from its effects.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been poisoned with, right?¡±

    ......

    The masked man allowed Han Yunxi to keep struggling as he kept her imprisoned. Unexpectedly, it was right at this time that a red shadow suddenly appeared before them. He descended from the skies, hisvish wide sleeves fluttering in the wind. It made him seem like a flicker of me dancing in the air, half-divine half-demonic, half-dream half-fantasy.

    So beautiful! That was Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought. When the masked man said that they¡¯d been followed, did he mean by this guy?

    A red shadow, is he Gu Qishao? Just when Han Yunxi was filled with doubts, the figure teased, ¡°Poisonss, missed me yet?¡±

    It really is him! Han Yunxi rejoiced inwardly. Unexpectedly, this guy was even more good-looking than she imagined.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the masked man asked coldly, growing guarded. This person¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t ordinary. He knew that Long Feiye¡¯s men were behind the poison mosquito swarm but hadn¡¯t caught the existence of this red-robed man.

    ¡°Fellow brother, it¡¯s not good to bully a weak girl like this, hm?¡± Gu Qishao grinned, his stunning smile capable of felling entire nations.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± the masked man asked loftily, extremely disdainful.

    Who knew that the extraordinarily attractive Gu Qishao suddenly started to swear, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. But it¡¯s a shame that your daddy doesn¡¯t like the looks of you!¡±

    ¡°You want to die?!¡± the ck-robed man held Han Yunxi with one hand while he floated to the air, immediately releasing a slew of hidden darts.

    Dootdoot!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system rms reminded her that there was poison!

    ¡°There¡¯s poison! It¡¯s snake powder!¡± Han Yunxi warned. The weapons themselves were just a pretense. At the same time that they were released, poisonous snake powder filled the air. Once inhaled, the victim would be poisoned. It was impossible to guard against this type of poisoning!

    The masked man shot Han Yunxi a disbelieving look, surprised that she¡¯d recognized his poison at one nce. But Gu Qishao onlyughed.

    ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t worry. Big brother¡¯s not afraid!¡± he held his breath and took a blood-red whip from his waist before viciouslyshing it their way.

    Dootdoot!

    The detoxification system gave another rm, there was poison in the vicinity! And the method used to disperse the poison was the same as the masked man. At the same time the whip cracked over, poison powder was scattered into the air. No wonder Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t afraid of the poisonous mosquitoes, he was a poisons expert as well. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. Why were poison experts suddenly showing up all over the ce?

    A poisons expert couldn¡¯t fight effectively with poisons against a fellow expert. The real testy in their innate skills..

    ¡°A minor aplishment!¡± the masked man was full of disdain. He didn¡¯t dodge the whip, but suddenly set Han Yunxi down and pushed her out to meet itssh!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yunxi cried out, not expecting this at all. Gu Qishao had no choice but to change his direction at thest second, swinging the whip aside. Afterwards, the masked man dragged Han Yunxi back and trapped her in ce with his arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re no man at all!¡± Han Yunxi cursed him.

    The masked man only gave a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare hurt you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi huffed.

    But Gu Qishao kept his smile without getting angry. After withdrawing his whip, he didn¡¯t stop, but gave another vicioussh. This time, the masked man used Han Yunxi to block it once more. Against all expectations, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t move his whip aside.

    Crack!

    A ruthlessshnded on Han Yunxi¡¯s arm!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Han Yunxi screamed. It hurt so much that it felt like her insides were breaking into pieces. Even the masked man was surprised. He stood stunned, giving Gu Qishao the chance tosh the whip directly at him! At the critical moment, the surprised masked man suddenly backed away, but unconsciously released his grip on Han Yunxi. Immediately, she fell forwards, but Gu Qishao wrapped his whip around Han Yunxi to pull her towards him.

    At the same time, Qingyi and a few more assassins rushed forward with swords at Gu Qishao, surrounding him in a circle as Qingyi hacked at his whip. Gu Qishao¡¯sughing eyes turned serious as he gave up on pulling Han Yunxi closer. Instead, he suddenly rushed forward, withdrawing his whip at the same time his arm circled around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist. Qingyi¡¯s sword met nothing but air, while a flurry of concealed weapons flew over to attack¨Cnot Gu Qishao, but Han Yunxi.

    ¡°You better protect her well!¡± the masked man warned as he unleashed countless darts.

    Dootdootdoot! Dootdootdoot!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system started wildly ring off rms. Heaven knew how many different types of toxins were hidden in these weapons! Though Gu Qishao didn¡¯t fear poisons, it was impossible to do much against so many of them. Overwhelmed by the opposition, he could only shield Han Yunxi as he dodged incessantly. Wrapped in his tight embrace, Han Yunxi wanted to help but couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    Very soon, three of the darts hit their mark in Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder. He knitted his eyebrows, but only felt that their pain was very strange. There was no time to consider the issue, though, because he¡¯d have to put off treating their poison untilter. He bore the pain and used his whip to drive back Qingyi and the rest, taking the chance to flee to the woods behind him! The poisonous mosquito swarm and Long Feiye were in that direction. Against so many foes, he had to ask for reinforcements. Seeing that he was preparing to leave, the masked man revealed a bloodthirsty smile.

    ¡°The game ends here!¡± he said, closing his hand into a fist. Suddenly, Gu Qishao felt something tug at his shoulder. He cast a nce back, only to discover that the three darts buried deep into his shoulder were connected to three spider-thin threads.

    These were...spider darts!

    The other end of the spider darts were held in the masked man¡¯s hands, while their tips had long buried themselves in his body along with their poison! Han Yunxi was rmed as well, seeing these things for the first time. She took out the dagger she carried along, intending to chop off those three threads, but couldn¡¯t hack through the strings.

    What now?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with so much and reached down to pull out the darts. As soon as she tugged, a spray of fresh blood spurted out. Most unimaginable was the fact that the darts hadn¡¯t budged, as if they¡¯d been imnted directly into Gu Qishao¡¯s body. Han Yunxi refused to ept this and used all her strength to tug on the strings.

    At this, Gu Qishao knitted his brows and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Let it go. The poison¡¯s reached the heart.¡±

    His words frightened Han Yunxi into a cold gasp. She immediately released him. Heavens, she¡¯d never seen this type of poison before! If she hadn¡¯t seen it before, how was she supposed to treat it? And now that it¡¯d reached the heart, it¡¯d kill Gu Qishao if it wasn¡¯t cured!

    She started up the detox system to perform a deep system scan, but only found out that Gu Qishao¡¯s heart had been afflicted with a type of spider venom. As to which venom it was, even the detox system couldn¡¯t tell! The modern poison she¡¯d given the masked man hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but he¡¯d actually used a poison she didn¡¯t even recognize.

    Unfathomable!

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized that she¡¯dpletely underestimated this master behind the scenes. While they were left powerless, the masked man suddenly gave a sharp tug on his threads that sent them both iling.

    It¡¯s over!

    At the same time, arge swarm of mosquitoes poured out from the forest to flock towards Han Yunxi. Her hand still carried the scent of the Mosquito Incense. The mosquito swarm had finally arrived!

    Being able to control the poison mosquito swarms was an expert skill of these enemy assassins. Logically speaking, the masked man should be happy at this turn of events. Instead, he grew anxious and furiously hauled on the spider threads as if dreading the swarm. Unfortunately, no matter how fast his speed was, it still couldn¡¯t beat the mosquitoes.

    Han Yunxi had stopped releasing the Mosquito Incense long ago, leaving nothing but traces of its scent in her palm. The mosquitoes flew frantically towards her as if they¡¯d scented their favorite vor of blood. Han Yunxi had forgottenpletely about this swarm, but immediately started up the detox system to release more powder into the air at their arrival. Otherwise, her palm would be attacked from all sides. Just the thought was enough to leave her terrified!

    At the same time that Han Yunxi released the Mosquito Incense, the swarm moved to envelop her and Gu Qishao. They were only about ten paces away from the masked man, who was still exerting his strength to drag them over. But suddenly, Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulders rxed as the spider threads snapped!

    What had happened?

 Chapter 120: Danger, a thousand pounds hangs by a thread

    Chapter 120: Danger, a thousand pounds hangs by a thread[1] Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    The taut spider threads snapped, attracting the attention of both Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi. How could this be? Unless...

    ¡°Haha, these poison mosquitoes are the natural enemy of this spider thread! Toxic creatures can keep each other in check.¡± Gu Qishaoughed, holding Han Yunxi tight as he spun around in the swarm of mosquitoes. It wasn¡¯t clear which poison he used then, but it scared off all the insects, many of which dropped dead at their feet.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s dootdootdoot rms hadn¡¯t stopped going off in her head. There was one alerting her to the poison mosquitoes, another to the poison spider darts, still another towards the thing that Gu Qishao was scattering in the air. The reason Gu Qishao didn¡¯t fear the poison mosquitoes was probably because he was proficient in fighting poison with poison, a tough feat!

    The same time the mosquitoes scattered, Gu Qishao held Han Yunxi as he fled with the masked man, Qingyi and the rest in hot pursuit. Dart after dart flew towards them. Compared to the mosquitoes biting their fill of Gu Qishao, he focused more on dodging the masked man¡¯s projectiles. As long as they could enter the forest, the darts would be impeded and they¡¯d escape faster.

    Gu Qishao was travelling at extraordinary speeds. Within his embrace, Han Yunxi could even hear his powerful, rapid heartbeats. She never imagined that such a soft and gracefully attractive man could have such a virile heart. Gu Qishao¡¯s speed was quick enough, but the masked man was also terrifyingly fast. If they hadn¡¯t taken the chance before to gain a headstart, he probably would¡¯ve caught up long ago.

    Just as Gu Qishao was about to enter the forest, a dart flew past him to strike against a branch before rebounding back at them.

    What expert throwing skills!

    Gu Qishao was forced to hesitate and swerve out of the way. In a battle between experts, victory or defeat relied on a single moment of carelessness rather than apetition of strength. The second that Gu Qishao grew distracted, the masked man caught up and grabbed Han Yunxi by the arm. Gu Qishao tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s waist and struck out with his fist, while the masked man blocked it with his other hand, gripping Han Yunxi¡¯s arm even tighter. Han Yunxi tried her best to shake off the masked man, even biting his hand and adding more poison. Sadly, that seemed to be useless against this man.

    Heaven knows whether he was a Poison Human, Poison Corpse, or Poison Gu!

    Han Yunxi had no time to ponder these things. It was obvious that her strength was weaker than the masked man. She had a sudden brainwave and took out her dagger to stab him, but Qingyi¡¯s long sword suddenly stabbed forward from the side, startling her into letting go so her hand wouldn¡¯t be chopped off.

    How horrific!

    Qingyi and the rest of the ck-robed assassins had caught up. Immediately, they surrounded Gu Qishao on all sides. He used one hand to hold onto Han Yunxi while the other struggled against the masked man,pletely unable to deal with Qingyi and the other assassins. A sinister look shed through Qingyi¡¯s eyes as she twirled her de and aimed for Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes!

    Gu Qishao was currently stuck in a deadlock with the masked man. If he wanted to avoid Qingyi¡¯s de, his only option was to release Han Yunxi. But once he did, she¡¯d fall into the masked man¡¯s hands. He¡¯d finally managed to grab her by a lucky fluke. Doing that again would be impossible against these odds.

    What to do?

    Qingyi¡¯s sword drew closer! At this critical moment, Gu Qishao was still hesitant. Suddenly, Han Yunxi shouted, ¡®Let go!¡¯ and abruptly turned to throw off Gu Qishao¡¯s hand, kicking him out of the way. Like this, Gu Qishao fell back as Qingyi¡¯s sword stabbed past his eyes. Meanwhile, the masked man hauled Han Yunxi to his side.

    It seemed that everything was over...

    But at the same time, there was the swift sound of passing wind, sooou!

    An arrow flew towards the air at the masked man¡¯s arm. It seemed to hold the strength to pierce through the Heavens and Earth, stirring the air currents around it into a violent frenzy. Its speed was akin to lightning descending from the skies and splitting bamboo, toppling the mountains and overturning the seas with its overwhelming force!

    Nobody expected this to happen in the middle of all the chaos. The masked man withdrew his hand in time for the arrow to glide past his sleeve. Even though it missed its target, the force suppressed within the arrow was enough to knock him aside.

    ¡°Iridium crossbow arrow!¡± Qingyi cried in rm.

    Iridium was the strongest iron alloy in this world, but its use was restricted to members of the imperial house. And iridium crossbow arrows were the Duke of Qin¡¯s exclusive weapon!

    Long Feiye has arrived!

    Without anyone holding on to her, Han Yunxi fell straight down, but hearing this sound made her turn around on instinct. She only saw a tall and haughty figure descend from the skies to appear behind her. He had the revered aura of an immortal and a face as cold as a demon. One hand stayed behind his back while the other kept his bow aimed at the masked man.

    It was him! Long Feiye, he¡¯d came!

    He hadn¡¯t given up on or disappointed her, but chased after the poison mosquito swarm to arrive. At this moment, Han Yunxi forgot all about her plight even though she was still falling. She wasn¡¯t a bit afraid, but had the inexplicable urge to jump for joy. Whenever this guy showed up, she was sure to be safe.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± the masked man said in a broken voice. He was already dreading the fact that Long Feiye was following them, so he wanted to take Han Yunxi and go. Who expected Gu Qishao to interfere and dy him? He should¡¯ve realized that the arrival of the mosquito swarm meant that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t far behind.

    Right now, the masked man was the closest one to Han Yunxi. His ferocious gaze darkened as he saw Long Feiye¡¯s warning with the crossbow, before diving after Han Yunxi.

    Swiiiiiish!

    Another iridium arrow pierced through the skies as if ripping them apart, heading after the masked man. Heavens knows how much internal energy Long Feiye had put into his shot, but it was enough to amaze everyone present. Still, the masked man didn¡¯t give up, chasing after Han Yunxi as he prepared to dodge the arrow.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye dove down in the wake of the arrow, his face cold. The masked man¡¯s gaze froze as he released a barrage of hidden darts behind him! It was just a few, because his motive wasn¡¯t to shoot Long Feiye, but to spread poison. Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts skills were exceptionally strong, but he didn¡¯t understand poisons. They were his weakness!

    ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡± Han Yunxi cried out in rm. Right now she was only about three to four meters from the ground, about to crash at any moment. Meanwhile, the iridium arrow caught up to the masked man, who was forced to dodge out of the way and miss the chance to grab Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. However, the poison he released scattered to settle around her.

    If he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, then he¡¯d rather ruin it than let it fall into Long Feiye¡¯s hands! Unless Long Feiye stopped, he¡¯d be poisoned as well if he kept going. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye ignored the poison in the air and kept flying down. Right as Han Yunxi was about to hit the ground, his powerful arm scooped her up and pulled her into an embrace. Soon after that, he spun his body around tond steadily with both feet on the ground. His movements carried an indescribable beauty and grace. Han Yunxi looked at his perfectly icy profile and wished that this dangerous moment would never pass.

    Seeing Long Feiye dive into the cloud of poison to rescue her, the masked man waspletely shocked. Did he not fear poisons? Still, there was no time to wonder about that now.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± he interjected.

    If Long Feiye didn¡¯t care about poisons, then none of the people present would be his match. They had to withdraw! At the same time, Gu Qishao suddenly made a surprise attack on Qingyi. Seeing this, the masked man sped over and pulled her out of the way, sending a dart in Gu Qishao¡¯s direction. After learning his lesson thest time, Gu Qishao was still wary of these darts. He evaded quite a few before giving chase, only to find that the masked man and hispatriots had long vanished into the woods.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t waste time, but used his whip to aim for the straggling ck-robed assassins. By now, Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan had caught up to join the fight. Long Feiye didn¡¯t chase them either, but kept his sights fixated on the masked man¡¯s retreating form. It was only after the other left that he suddenly furrowed his brows and spat up a mouthful of ck blood.

    The masked man¡¯s poisons were rather ineffectual towards Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi. Thetter was a poisons master. Even if she didn¡¯t take antidote immediately, her immunity was better than other people, and poison would take longer to react for her. The former was an expert in using poisons tobat poisons, so most likely the poison powder had no effect on him. But Long Feiye was a different case. Only a short time had passed before the poison acted up inside him. The masked man had scattered too many poisons for Han Yunxi to tell which one it was right away.

    ¡°Let me go, I have to examine you quickly,¡± she said, expression etched with anxiety without her realization.

    Long Feiye nced at her little face and let her go without a word. Han Yunxi turned to face Long Feiye headon, immediately starting up her detox system scanners before discovering three different types of poison. Damn that masked man, were all his powders different poisons?

    Seeing the blood by Long Feiye¡¯s lip, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice before standing on her tiptoes to reach forward a hand.

    Long Feiye caught it unhappily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness and hated being touched by others ever since he was young, especially on his face.

    ¡°Collecting blood samples for analysis. Only then can I tell which three poisons you¡¯ve been infected with,¡± Han Yunxi was still anxious and didn¡¯t think too deeply. Long Feiye hesitated before lowering his eyes. He didn¡¯t look at her, but released her hand.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s pale face was filled with concentration as she stood on tiptoes again, using her index finger to lightly touch the corner of Long Feiye¡¯s lip for some blood. Once didn¡¯t seem to be enough, so she gave him another light touch.

    Her movements were slight, her nails carefully making soft contact with the edge of his lips. It was faint and slightly ticklish, a very strange sensation. Long Feiye unconsciously lifted his eyes to look at her, but Han Yunxi was wholly focused on Long Feiye¡¯s poison and had no idea how affectionate her actions seemed. She remained as serious as ever and withdrew her hand as soon as she collected enough samples.

    When she did, Long Feiye suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of loss and disappointment.

    Dammit, he¡¯d always been mysophobic and repent towards women touching him. But against this woman, he actually felt unsatisfied after removing the contradiction in his heart. It wasn¡¯t enough? He wanted it to continue?!

    Long Feiye instinctively rejected this loss of control and averted his gaze, turning to look in Gu Qishao¡¯s direction. Han Yunxi was oblivious to Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts. After she collected the blood, she immediately crouched on the ground to take out her medical pouch...

    -o-

    [1] a thousand pounds hangs by a thread (Ç§¾ûÒ»·¢) ¨C qianjun yi fa, a saying describing imminent peril or a matter of life and death.

 Chapter 121: Disappointment, so thatâ€™s how it is

    Chapter 121: Disappointment, so that¡¯s how it is Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    On Gu Qishao¡¯s side, the ck-robed assassins fell one by one. Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan weren¡¯t stupid; they knew that they needed to capture a live prisoner. But the assassins had been thoroughly trained to kill themselves with poison once they saw no way out.

    Long Feiye looked on from a distance. If this was the past, he¡¯d be furious. Weren¡¯t these men useless if they couldn¡¯t even capture a live prisoner? Yet right now he was looking straight forward, preupied with other things. Not long after, he withdrew his gaze and turned back to Han Yunxi, only to see her fiddling with her medical pouch while crouched on the ground. Her deathly pale face was filled with concentration despitecking any color.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Long Feiye had seen her concentrate, but this time he couldn¡¯t shift his eyes away. This woman¡¯s beauty had surpassed his expectations, but her look of concentration even exceeded her own beauty. As he watched, Long Feiye unconsciously raised a hand to touch the corner of his lip where she¡¯d touched him before.

    Finally, Han Yunxi differentiated the three types of poisons and found the appropriate antidotes within her detox system for direct consumption. There was no need to use needles to expel the poison this time. She took three pills from her medical pouch, verifying each in person to make sure she hadn¡¯t made a mistake. Heaven knows how nervous she was, and how worried. If there was one, even just one, poison in Long Feiye¡¯s body that she didn¡¯t recognize and couldn¡¯t treat, like the case of the spider darts, then Long Feiye would be in danger. A good thing that these three poisons were allmonce toxins for her. Poisons like the one from the spider darts should be a seldom-seen weapons-based toxin, probably.

    As soon as she got the antidote, Han Yunxi sprang upright and held out her hand. ¡°Long Feiye, here. Antidote!¡±

    Only then did she raise her head to meet his deep, intense stare. Han Yunxi gave a start, only feeling that there was a tangible emotion piercing her from Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    What was wrong with him?

    Her hand, which had been in the middle of giving him the three pills, suddenly turned stiff. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t expected this woman to stand up so fast and swiftly averted his gaze, resuming his usual cold expression. He cast a nce at Han Yunxi¡¯s palm and said, ¡°You¡¯re certain this is antidote.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave him a doubtful look, but hastened to say, ¡°Absolutely, hurry and take them. You¡¯re already spitting up blood, so I¡¯ll have to resort to incision next if you don¡¯t use it.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and swallowed the pills in one gulp. Only then did Han Yunxi rx to give a long exhale, patting her heart in the meantime. Long Feiye stared and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Fear in hindsight. If I couldn¡¯t treat your poison, it¡¯d be disastrous,¡± Han Yunxi grinned as she spoke easily.

    But Long Feiye took her words to heart, his gaze growing deeper. ¡°What are you afraid of? Scared that your lordship will die?¡±

    Scared?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think about all that. She was just anxious and grew frightened back then. She met his questioning gaze and abruptly felt ill-at-ease. This fellow was so strange today, not like his usual self. She pursed her lips before teasing, ¡°You risked your life to save me, so of course I need to save you too.¡±

    But Long Feiye only coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Your lordship trusted that you could treat the poison, that¡¯s all.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t know she had exceptional poison treating skills, why else would he charge through the poison powder to rescue her when he so cherished his own life? After all, poisons were his greatest weakness.

    Risking his life to save her? This woman wasn¡¯t worth that much to him yet.

    Of course, Han Yunxi knew that he¡¯d saved her because of his certainty in her skills. Actually, she was already satisfied enough that he discovered the poison mosquito swarm and followed it to rescue her. As for risking his life, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make such an excessive demand.

    Ignoring the slight sense of misery in her heart, Han Yunxi gave a soft smile. ¡°Chenqie knows Your Highness believed in chenqie to treat the poisons. That¡¯s why I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to cure you for your needless sacrifice.¡±

    Seeing Han Yunxi smile so brilliantly within her indifference, Long Feiye felt a sense of indignation that he couldn¡¯t express. He expected this prideful woman to rebut his words, but she actually belittled herself and turned humble.

    ¡°Why did you run off to the south mountains if there was nothing to do?¡± Long Feiye switched topics. If this woman hadn¡¯t gone to the southern mountains, the assassins wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to move and cause so much to happen.

    ¡°I heard that their Red South Peak wasn¡¯t too bad, so I wanted to try some,¡± Han Yunxi was still smiling.

    Long Feiye cast a nce down at her and spotted a whip injury on her arm. He didn¡¯t ask much, but said, ¡°Did those assassins say anything? Leave behind any clues?¡±

    ¡°That masked man is the real master behind the scenes, they call him their lord. His direct subordinates are someone called Heisha and Qingyi, both females. They were extremely tight-lipped, so I couldn¡¯t get any info out of them. I just know that Qingyi should be the head of all the spies hidden within Tianning, while Sister Snake was her direct subordinate. Qingyi was the one who created the young general¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully.

    As she saw it, the greatest pity this time wasn¡¯t the masked man¡¯s escape, but the failure to capture Qingyi! She paused for a bit before adding, ¡°I suspect...that Qingyi has hidden herself in the capital.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned vignt as he queried, ¡°Do you have someone in mind?¡±

    Although Han Yunxi was reluctant to say it, she still had to. This matter involved many different aspects; in addition, it was difficult to hide anything before Long Feiye.

    After some hesitation, she opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Qingyi is a middle-aged female, taciturn and prudent in nature. Combined with the clues we¡¯ve gathered around the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison, I suspect she may be Han Family¡¯s Third Madame Li, Li Mingmei[1].¡± After which, she hastened to add, ¡°Of course, this is only spection since we don¡¯t have evidence of the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. At most, it¡¯s all conjecture.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Sufficient evidence has already been found, and the results wille out very soon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi was shocked. Did Long Feiye find something at the Han estate?

    After Long Feiye exined to her how Bil¨¹ had stolen some tea leaves, she was even more surprised. Who knew things would turn out like this?! They¡¯d found actual tea leaves when the clues from before were already pointing towards Madame Li and Han Ruoxue. Now there was real possibility that these leaves contained Ten-Thousand Snake Poison, which would crack the case.

    It was simple to check for poisons within the leaves, enough that even an ordinary poisons master could detect it. They should know the results as soon as they returned. At this realization, Han Yunxi bit her lip anxiously. Her heart felt torn before the joy of solving the mystery and the heavy knowledge of its criminal. If the responsibility for the crime fell on the Han Family, how many innocent lives would be implicated beneath its weight?

    Meanwhile, Mu Qingwu and the rest made their way over. As soon as they arrived, Mu Qingwu kneeled before Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Your official deserves death for not protecting esteemed wangfei and having her suffer!¡±

    Seeing this, Guard Shangguan hastened to kneel as well. ¡°It was thismoner¡¯s oversight. Thismoner is guilty, please have esteemed wangfei mete punishment.¡±

    ¡°Young General, Guard Shangguan, please rise. It happened too suddenly, neither of you should take the me,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly. Shecked the overbearing arrogance of the imperial house and their natural disposition to punish others. If there was any fault in the kidnapping, it was her own for being too weak.

    Guard Shangguan was thrilled at her words and prepared to thank her, but Mu Qingwu still hadn¡¯t gotten up. Instead he said, ¡°It was this official who brought esteemed wangfei along and had the duty to ensure her safety. Please have esteemed wangfei mete punishment.¡±

    Seeing this, Guard Shangguan had no choice but to remain kneeling with his head bowed. Han Yunxi understood Mu Qingwu¡¯s personality and bent down to help him up personally. ¡°Young General, if I was really injured then the me would fall on you. Since I¡¯m all right now, you can gain merit from rescuing me to offset the me.¡±

    Of course Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dare to have Han Yunxi help him up and rose by himself. He paused before yielding to Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Guard Shangguan, you get up too,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Guard Shangguan had given his all just to make up for the cmity with his efforts. He quickly rose and smiled. ¡°Heaven really helps the worthy like esteemed wangfei to get through without mishap. The two of us followed His Highness to chase down the mosquito swarm. We were originally nning to ferret out those den of thieves, a pity we just fell short!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turned stiff at these words as she unconsciously shot Long Feiye a look. She had been puzzled why it took so many days for anyone to catch up, but now she knew the reason! Long Feiye discovered the mosquito swarm long ago, but chased after it without making a move. He was casting out a to catch a bigger fish!

    In other words, he treated her as bait? He tossed her out like a child to catch the wolves? What a fool she was to want to jump for joy at his arrival, when these were the facts! This bastard, did he know that if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qishao, the masked man would¡¯ve taken her away long ago? Her hairs stood on end when she recalled his words: ¡®You¡¯re the one I want!¡¯ She gave Long Feiye a resentful look.

    Guard Shangguan was only telling the truth, but Long Feiye gave him a cold re that left him at a loss. He only felt killing intent suddenly arise in his surroundings and quickly lowered his head, afraid to say a word. He didn¡¯t know where he had gone wrong.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it seems I¡¯ve disappointed your lordship,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    ¡°Truly.¡± Long Feiye really was disappointed that they hadn¡¯t prated the enemy defenses this time. He magnanimously epted Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze as an inexplicable scent of gunpowder rose in the air. At this moment, someone¡¯s lightughter carried over.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, though you didn¡¯t find their den, you still glimpsed their leader. Congrattions, this is all esteemed wangfei¡¯s contribution.¡±

    Gu Qishao strode over in his red robes, wearing avish smile and looking every inch a viin! Long Feiye had long noticed his presence and knew he¡¯d rescued Han Yunxi. Coldly he asked, ¡°And just who are you?¡±

    Before Gu Qishao could speak, Guard Shangguan rushed forward to respectfully report. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this would be the owner of our Celestial Fragrance Teashop, Gu Qishao.¡±

    The owner of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop?

    Han Yunxi looked at Gu Qishao, startled as all of her questions were answered. So he was the owner. No wonder he¡¯d save her even though they never met. This fellow had probably chased after her right as she was kidnapped.

    ¡°Gu Qishao greets Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± he bowed slightly, hands folded in front of his chest. Compared to Guard Shangguan¡¯s respectful deference, he was neither haughty nor humble.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye¡¯s reply was frigid. ¡°Celestial Fragrance Teashop concealed spies that resulted in esteemed wangfei¡¯s kidnapping. How should this be punished?!¡±

    At these words, Guard Shangguan¡¯s face turned pale. He¡¯d always been the one in charge of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop and what he feared the most was His Highness Duke of Qin meting punishment. Though the Celestial Fragrance Teashop may not have sheltered spies directly, Huo Yang was one of the teashop¡¯s people. He was a traitor!

    -o-

    [1] Li Mingmei (ÀîÃ÷ÃÄ) ¨C the name that Third Madame Li goes by in the Han estate. Differs slightly from her actual name, Li Mingyue (ÀîÃ÷ÔÂ).

 Chapter 122: Piqued, the wangfei pardons

    Chapter 122: Piqued, the wangfei pardons Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    The tense atmosphere that had dispersed upon Gu Qishao¡¯s arrival turned taut again at Long Feiye¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t med wrongly, since it was Huo Yang¡¯s coboration with the spies that made it so easy to snatch Qin Wangfei away.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin...¡± Guard Shangguan was about to exin, but Gu Qishao cut him off with augh.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one¡¯s been chasing after esteemed wangfei ever since the southern mountains to protect her from harm. I don¡¯t know if my merits can make up for my shorings?¡±

    Guard Shangguan was quick to chime in. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it was fortunate our owner was here, or else we would¡¯ve been one step toote.¡±

    These words carried a hint of vying with the Duke of Qin for contributions in the rescue effort. Guard Shangguan was usually an intelligent man, but his nervousness before the Duke of Qin always turned him blunter than usual. In this situation, being too honest was a mistake. Long Feiye didn¡¯t like the sound of his words and his eyes grew even colder. Of course, he couldn¡¯t refute the truth.

    But he could ignore it.

    ¡°What about the wound on her arm?¡± Long Feiye asked immediately.

    If not for his reminder, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve forgotten about it. This was inflicted by Gu Qishao with his whip so he could gain the chance to grab her from the masked man¡¯s clutches. The injury was worth it.

    ¡°That was something I did identally during my rescue,¡± Gu Qishao was very truthful.

    ¡°An injury¡¯s still an injury, there¡¯s no excuse,¡± Long Feiye denied everything with one sentence.

    Gu Qishao smiled indifferently, prepared to allow him to do as he willed. But Guard Shangguan wasn¡¯t satisfied and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I beg you on behalf of our owner¡¯s contributions to give him merit where it¡¯s due and absolve the Celestial Fragrance Teashop from me.¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t seem to care either way, but he didn¡¯t stop Guard Shangguan for pleading mercy either. Yet Long Feiye once again left him speechless. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to save Qin Wangfei, this doesn¡¯t count as merit. How can it make up for other things?¡±

    Mu Qingwu listened from the side, wanting to help Guard Shangguan but without the guts to speak. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the Duke of Qin had been offended by Guard Shangguan¡¯s earlierment and was in a bad mood.

    Finally, a sinister look shed through Gu Qishao¡¯sughing eyes, though he kept it concealed. His smile was like a flower as he spoke. ¡°Your Highness speaks rightly. Would the Celestial Fragrance Teashop allow offenders to do as they pleased?¡±

    He chased after Han Yunxi to save her, first because he was interested in this woman and wanted to make friends, secondly because he wanted to see what kind of person dared conceal enemy spies in his Celestial Fragrance Teashop. As for using merit to absolve his me, he¡¯d never given it a second thought, nor did he need it. The Celestial Fragrance Teashop was his favorite property in Tianning. It¡¯d be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t cherish it. But no matter how much he liked it, it was still a teashop in the end. He could afford the loss.

    Yet Guard Shangguan sucked in a deep breath at his words. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is a great and generous man. I beg Your Highness to be lenient with the offenders!¡±

    Enemy spies had kidnapped Qin Wangfei. Such a crime was enough leave to shut down the Celestial Fragrance Teashop for good and have all its assets turned over to the national treasury. The owner had spent money to buy thend, but he was the one in charge of managing all its affairs. Guard Shangguan could feel his heart bleeding at the thought.

    Still, Long Feiye was cold. ¡°Your lordship is already being magnanimous by not investigating you and your owner. Beyond this, your lordship will thoroughly trace every matter and figure associated with the Celestial Fragrance Teashop!¡±

    Gu Qishao finally narrowed his eyes at these words. Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t investigate him, but the Celestial Fragrance Teashop and its people. Undoubtedly, he¡¯d look into his unsavory past. He hated people that tried to find out about his past!

    Gu Qishao prepared to speak when Han Yunxi beat him to it. ¡°Your Highness, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qishao¡¯s timely intervention, chenqie would have lost her life long ago. Chenqie hasn¡¯t med the young general and doesn¡¯t want to me any member of the teashop. Moreover, Gu Qishao risked his life to save me from danger, fearing nothing in his heroics. Just from this fact, chenqie is willing to pardon his crimes.¡±

    Han Yunxi intentionally brought up ¡®risked his life to save me,¡¯ her clear eyes firmly staring into Long Feiye¡¯s own.

    No one expected her to speak up.

    No, in truth, she wasn¡¯t pleading for leniency, but outright asking for a pardon. It wasn¡¯t clear exactly what had infuriated Long Feiye, but his nostrils quivered as he spoke, ¡°You have no right to issue a pardon.¡±

    ¡°Chenqie does. It was chenqie that was kidnapped, not Your Highness!¡± Han Yunxi spoke out rebelliously, leaving Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan dumbstruck. But Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved up as he took pleasure in gloating over Long Feiye¡¯s misfortune. Even Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t dare to face off directly against Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi was being contrary to his face?

    What pluck!

    If one listened closely, they¡¯d definitely pick up the sounds of Long Feiye¡¯s fists clenching inside his sleeves. His face remained expressionless as he spoke, word-by-word, to remind her. ¡°Han Yunxi, everything of yours belongs to your lordship. That includes your authority. Before your lordship, you have no rights whatsoever!¡±

    Han Yunxi feared Long Feiye, but she forgot her fear in her anger. She didn¡¯t budge a step and replied, word-by-word, with a retort. ¡°Chenqie refuses to give in! Chenqie will enter the pce and find the emperor to ask him to decide!¡±

    Heavens!

    If this wasn¡¯t a threat, then what was it?

    Mu Qingwu and Guard Shangguan simultaneously sucked in long breaths, even beginning to feel afraid for this woman. Would this woman lose her life before she stepped into the pce; nay, before she even left these mountains? This was a little too audacious, wasn¡¯t it? She had been arranged into this match by the empress dowager, while the emperor had forced the marriage to take ce. But now she dared to use the emperor to threaten His Highness Duke of Qin?

    Was this woman crazy?

    Even Gu Qishao, who had been enjoying the show, raised an eyebrow as he peered at Han Yunxi with a strange expression. This woman was taking a reckless risk. Was she really so thankful to him in her heart?

    Atst, fine veins bulged out on Long Feiye¡¯s forehead. His expression turned so overcast that it looked like it would rain. Just when everyone was certain that he¡¯d lose his temper, he wordlessly grabbed Han Yunxi and shed out of sight. Aplicated look flitted through Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes. He was about to give chase when Mu Qingwu held him back.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, His Highness has lost his temper. You should watch out.¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed and sneered, ¡°What? Since the young general¡¯s been pardoned, you can stand tall and speak up?¡±

    This rascal had a poisonous tongue that hit Mu Qingwu¡¯s sore spot as soon as he spoke. In truth, Mu Qingwu was the chief culprit for this mess. If he hadn¡¯t asked esteemed wangfei for help, brought esteemed wangfei to the teashop, and involved her in the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison case, she wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of the assassins. Feeling apologetic in his heart, Mu Qingwu resentfully released his hand, not saying a word.

    But Gu Qishao had given up on chasing after them. His bewitching eyes darted a nce at Guard Shangguan before he saidzily, ¡°Shangguan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Owner, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What if His Highness Duke of Qin really closes down the teashop?¡±

    ¡°Owner, can¡¯t we discuss this issue any further?¡±

    ¡°Respected owner, why don¡¯t you catch up to them for a look?¡±

    ......

    Gu Qishao allowed Guard Shangguan to urge him the whole way as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. His mouth was smiling, his movements at ease. After walking for awhile, he lightly pushed against the ground and took gracefully to the skies, his billowing red robes floating behind him like a scarlet iris.

    ¡°Owner!¡± an anxious Guard Shangguan immediately chased after him. Mu Qingwu watched them both depart before expelling a long breath. He wasn¡¯t sure how these affairs would be settled, either. He was more worried about esteemed wangfei. They¡¯dbed the mountain countless times over the past few days, and it¡¯d take a few more to get back. Mu Qingwu wanted to find His Highness Duke of Qin butcked the nerve to do it.

    ¡ª

    After seizing Han Yunxi, Long Feiye wordlessly sped through the forests with an expressionless face. His palm rested directly above Han Yunxi¡¯s whip injury, making her knit her eyebrows in pain. Still, she didn¡¯t cry out. Herplexion had turned much paler than before as she leaned against his chest with hooded eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she felt piqued or really listless, but she left all her weight for Long Feiye to bear.

    When the sun began to set, an angry Long Feiye finally felt the stickiness on his arm. Only then did he slow down to lower his head and saw that he was pressing against Han Yunxi¡¯s wound. Both her arm and his hand were soaked in blood.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Long Feiye cursed under his breath. He abruptly halted by arge tree and released Han Yunxi with a cold order, ¡°Treat the wound immediately.¡±

    Yet as soon as he let go, Han Yunxi leaned against the tree trunk, feet unsteadily as she swayed to one side. The tenseness of the past few days had made her incapable of closing her eyes no matter how sleepy she was. Add that to the seven or eight different poisons still left in her body and the pain in her arm, and her frail body couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She¡¯d relied on her will to stubbornly sustain herself, but now she was truly exhausted. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even care about the pain, much less Gu Qishao¡¯s fate. All she wanted to do was lie down and sleep without ever waking up.

    Seeing that Han Yunxi had no reaction but was tilting to one side, Long Feiye urged unhappily, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    But when he finished, Han Yunxi actually toppled towards the ground. Greatly rmed, Long Feiye finally realized that something was very wrong with this woman and rushed up to hold her upright. Han Yunxi cracked opened her eyes to look at him, her pale lips splitting into a faint smile that was half-scorn, halfughter at herself. It made Long Feiye very ufortable to see her expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Long Feiye helped her to sitting position, his voice as cold as ever. Han Yunxi leaned inside the crook of his arm with drooping eyes as she allowed his question, neither meeting his eyes nor speaking. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she had stopped paying attention, orcked the strength to do so in the first ce.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, speak!¡± a trace of anxiety slipped into Long Feiye¡¯s tone.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react. In the dim, hazy light, her face was as pale as a corpse. Long Feiye hastily took her pulse, knowing enough medical skills to do that much. Only then did he realize this woman was in a dangerously feeble state. If she kept losing blood at this rate, she¡¯d die. He¡¯d long pushed his anger to the back of his mind and went to dig inside her medical pouch, only to find very little things inside. Besides a few medicines that he didn¡¯t recognize, there were just acupuncture needles and some gauze.

    Fortunately, he was a man used to fighting who always carried around Jingchuang Medicine[1]. Long Feiye set Han Yunxi against the tree trunk so he could help her bind up her wound, but Han Yunxi was too tired to sit straight. As soon as Long Feiye released her, she slumped towards the side again.

    -o-

    [1] Jinchuang Medicine (½ð´´Ò©) ¨C jingchuang yao, an item often seen in wuxia novels and the like, used to treat cuts and injuries.

 Chapter 123: Feeding medicine, on the edge of losing control

    Chapter 123: Feeding medicine, on the edge of losing control

    This woman stood up so fiercely for Gu Qishao, whom she¡¯d never met before?

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was full of displeasure, but he still propped up Han Yunxi with one hand. His other hand spread his cloak on the ground beforeying her on it. As soon as Han Yunxi hit the ground, it was like lying on her bed. She closed her eyes and fell into a stupor!

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Long Feiye pushed her several times without reaction. His handsome brows unconsciously knitted together, but he went ahead to stop her bleeding first. Though his expression was ugly, his movements were still very careful and gentle. Nobody knew that the callous, cold, and unfeeling Duke of Qin could be so tender when he treated your wounds. If Han Yunxi was still awake, she¡¯d be acting the same way she did when he kneaded her foot, too nervous to even breathe. Unfortunately, she was already dead to the world.

    The wound on her arm wasn¡¯t shallow. Even her clothing had stuck to the cut and mixed itself up with the flesh. It was a ghastly sight, but nothing extraordinary to Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He carefully separated the clothing from the injury, darting asional nces towards Han Yunxi as if worried she¡¯d be in pain. Only when he saw her quiet face did he continue.

    After applying medicine to stop the bleeding, he bound up the wound and finished everything before it grew dark. It was already winter, and the deep forests made everything colder. Long Feiye started a fire and hesitated for a while before eventually pulling Han Yunxi into his arms so she could sleep there. Though his cloak was spread on the earth, it¡¯d still be cold lying on the ground. Han Yunxi, who had been huddled up before, gradually opened her eyes in his warm embrace. Long Feiye looked down at her from above, not a trace of warmth in his words.

    ¡°Awake?¡±

    Han Yunxi gazed at him, then at their surroundings, feeling that her head was very heavy. A part of her skull throbbed with pain as she struggled to figure out what was going on. When she finally understood, she tried to struggle her way up, but Long Feiye pressed her back down.

    ¡°You¡¯re already this weak, are you looking to die?¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at her arm before giving a lightugh. ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then be good and lie back down,¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t smiling as he looked aside into the darkness. But Han Yunxi suddenly spat up a mouthful of ck blood before falling into a coughing fit.

    ¡°You¡¯re poisoned!¡± Long Feiye was shocked. He¡¯d never expected a poisons expert like Han Yunxi to get poisoned as well. But after he¡¯d spat up ck blood himself from poison, he knew this had to be her case.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s pale face turned even more ashen, her entire body as weak as a flimsy sheet of paper. If not for Long Feiye holding her in ce, she might¡¯ve been blown away by the next gust of wind. She was a poisons expert who could treat herself as soon as she was poisoned. But she left the ¡°first priority¡± to him and forgot about herself.

    ¡°Medicine...bring me my medical pouch,¡± Han Yunxi said weakly.

    Long Feiye immediately grabbed the medical pouch and dumped out all its contents. ¡°Which one?¡±

    Which one?

    Looking at the bottles and jars scattered on the ground, Han Yunxi suddenly wanted to cry. There was no antidote in the medical pouch at all. She just wanted to take the chance to use it as a shield while she retrieved the actual antidote from her detoxification system. How was she supposed to do that now that he¡¯d dumped everything out?

    Bastard!

    I really wished I hadn¡¯t met you!

    Han Yunxi was currently crying without tears, but Long Feiye yelled at her fiercely. ¡°Which one is it?! Hurry up and say!¡±

    There was a thread of anxiety hidden in his anger. Han Yunxiy in his arms, dizzily looking at his staunch, cold face, and abruptly asked, ¡°Long Feiye, you used me to bait the enemy. What if they stole me away?¡±

    If he came to save her, she¡¯d jump for joy.

    If he came just to look for the big fish she lured in, she¡¯d rather he never came at all. By that time she¡¯d given up on himing, anyways. The worst thing in the world was to give someone hope before taking it away!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t think Han Yunxi would ask him this. He looked at her with a start, but was quick to recover with a mild tone. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s unlikely?¡± Han Yunxi asked again, her half-opened eyes misting over pathetically.

    Long Feiye looked and looked at her without showing any pity or tenderness. He couldn¡¯t help but coldly demand, ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    Suddenly frightened, Han Yunxi immediately grew alert, the haziness in her eyes all but disappearing. Dammit! What did she ask him just then?

    ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Long Feiye asked again in a deep voice, on the verge of losing his temper.

    ¡°Let me think it over...¡± Han Yunxi replied timidly, as if he was the one who was poisoned and needed antidote, instead of her. Her so-called thinking it over was just starting up the detox system in her mind. Han Yunxi thought and thought, concentrating all her energy. If this was any other day, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort, but this was exhausting for her already worn-out body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, prompting Long Feiye to grow impatient again. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking...I¡¯m still thinking...¡± Han Yunxi had no way to express her suffering.

    Long Feiye knitted his brows tightly, afraid to disturb her any further. Han Yunxi thought for a long time before focusing enough to materialize a few bottle of pills into her palm, which she hid in her sleeve.

    These were multiple bottles, not multiple pills. Heaven knows how much energy Han Yunxi expended to get them out. In any case, she narrowly avoided losing consciousness once she got the goods. Seeing her slowly open her eyes, the restless Long Feiye actually didn¡¯t urge her along, but thoughtfully watched in silence. The sight of such a Long Feiye made Han Yunxi smile. Maybe she was so exhausted that her mind had started creating hallucinations. She actually saw this cold-blooded fellow wear a concerned and anxious expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Medicine...medicine¡¯s hidden in my sleeve, each bottle...one pill,¡± she said tiredly.

    Long Feiye hurried to search and really pulled out a few bottles. It was very normal to hide items in the sleeves, so he didn¡¯t suspect anything out of the ordinary. He followed her directions and poured out one pill from each bottle for a total of six. Then he ced his hand by Han Yunxi¡¯s lips, not noticing how soft his voice had gotten.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    The dizzy Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice before doing as she was told. But a hasty Long Feiye actually stuffed all six pills into her mouth. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid of bitter pills, but she dreaded swallowing them. Her skills in taking pills were even weaker than a three-year-old child¡¯s, so every time she took them, it was always one-by-one with full attention.

    Not only was she clumsy with taking pills, right now she evencked the energy to breathe properly. How could she swallow all six pills at once? They stuck in her throat, turning her face purple as she burst into a hacking fit and retched. Surprised, Long Feiyey her on her side and quickly patted her back. Han Yunxi was so ufortable that tears sprung to her eyes. Each one of these six pills was the same size as a modern-day bottlecap!

    She used all her strength to retch, her life on the line as she vomited. Finally, she spat up the six pills up before she could choke to death.

    Uuff...

    After releasing a breath, Han Yunxi¡¯s tears started dripping down her face. Now she was really out of strength, like a balloon whose air had been sucked dry. Shey in Long Feiye¡¯s arms, eyelids drooping and head hanging, her eyes nk.

    It¡¯s really ufortable!

    Long Feiye, you bastard. Are you trying to save me or murder me? You¡¯ve never fed pills to a sick person before?!

    But while she was thinking these thoughts, Long Feiye¡¯s unhappy voice sounded by her ear. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    The weary Han Yunxi wished she could kill this guy with her re, but right now she was too weak to even stare at him. All she could do was lie there, drooping.

    Long Feiye had never taken care of anyone, especially a female. How could he understand their delicate bodies? He lightly patted Han Yunxi¡¯s back until she stopped throwing up, then poured out six new pills.

    ¡°Get up, swallow these one by one.¡±

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move, too tired to even lift her head. Long Feiye raised her head up himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat the medicine and die from poison, don¡¯t me your lordship for not saving you.¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s head actually slowly slid out of his hand. Only now did Long Feiye realized the seriousness of the situation. This woman was dangerously weak! A strange sensation of fear shed through his heart. In his haste, he channeled a palm full of true qi into Han Yunxi¡¯s back. But as soon as he did, she spat out three mouthfuls of ck blood. Long Feiye realized his mistake immediately. This woman was already poisoned. If he gave her true qi, it¡¯d speed up her blood cirction and quicken the spread of the poison! He was always calm and cool, and had never made hasty mistakes. What had happened to him this time?

    Before he could channel true qi, he had to treat the poison in her body.

    His face twitched before Long Feiye schooled himself and held a pill to Han Yunxi¡¯s lips, intending to stuff it in. But very quickly he stopped, afraid that the woman would spit it back out if he used too much strength again. Without a choice, he could only leave the pills in his palm and move them to the edge of her mouth.

    ¡°You eat them yourself. Just go one by one.¡±

    His palm full of true qi had sent the poison in Han Yunxi¡¯s body spiraling uncontrobly, but awakened her senses at the same time. She looked at the pills in Long Feiye¡¯s hands and lifted her head. At this, Long Feiye carefully moved in to help her up.

    Antidote, her lifesaving antidote, ah.

    Han Yunxi was actually even more anxious than Long Feiye. But she¡¯d truly been frightened just then, too much to let Long Feiye feed her again. She propped herself up with difficulty and pressed against his hand, exhaling against his palm in a nameless sense offort. Then she stuck out her tongue and swept away a pill, identally licking Long Feiye¡¯s palm in the process.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help it when his heart shook, feeling a numbing sensation travel from his palm to the rest of his body. Han Yunxi forced a pill down before leaning over to grab another, her soft, sticky tongue licking Long Feiye¡¯s palm again. Unconsciously, he braced himself in reaction to the contact, feeling a sudden loss of control.

    By the time Han Yunxi took the third pill, Long Feiye¡¯s self-control was on the verge of crumbling apart. This was pure torment. Still, there was a tiny part of him that was enthralled by the sensation.

    This bothersome little vixen!

    If this continued, all the self-possession he¡¯d collected over the years would copse. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and withdrew his hand with a stern voice. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°One by one, you can eat it up yourself,¡± Long Feiye endured his temper to speak. Before Han Yunxi could protest, he promptly stuffed a pill past her tightly-shut lips. Han Yunxi noted the veins popping out in his forehead and assumed that he was angry again. She didn¡¯t dare refuse, but obediently ate her medicine.

    One by one, she finished eating each of the six pills...

 Chapter 124: Going back, an unfortunate turn of events

    Chapter 124: Going back, an unfortunate turn of events

    After Han Yunxi¡¯s six pills took effect, Long Feiye channeled three currents of true qi into her body. Each time, Han Yunxi felt renewed and refreshed, as if packed with energy. Unfortunately, she was still too tired in the end, so the feeling didn¡¯tst.

    Three bursts of true qiter, her pulse wasn¡¯t so weak anymore, though her body was still exhausted. She nestled in the crook of Long Feiye¡¯s arm, toozy to even move her eyelids. Long Feiye didn¡¯t move either, but used one arm to support all her weight. Their surroundings turned quiet as the fire leapt and danced before them. The wind beneath the big tree wasn¡¯t very strong, but they could hear screaming gales in the distance.

    It looked like they¡¯d have to spend the night here.

    A long time passed before Long Feiye¡¯s brows smoothed out. He looked at Han Yunxi leaning by his side, aplicated look flitting through his eyes as he lost himself in thought. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had given herself wholly to Long Feiye after treating the poison. Her eyshes dipped downwards as her eyes slowly closed.

    To sleep...

    Both of them seemed to have forgotten about the issue with Gu Qishao. Neither of them had brought it up since the afternoon. As the night drew on, Long Feiye returned from his own little world to see Han Yunxi sleeping peacefully. Unconsciously, he moved his hand, intending to brush some hair away from her face. But the moment his fingers touched her, they stiffened. Some time passed before he decided to stop and withdraw his hand.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling of losing control.

    Once he removed his hand, he released Han Yunxi and had her lean against the tree trunk to sleep. He was sleepy as well, but he wasn¡¯t used to sleeping with a woman! Right before he climbed the tree, he stopped again, remembering something. When he went to inspect Han Yunxi¡¯s foot bandages, he saw signs of dried blood.

    ¡°Troublesome!¡±

    Long Feiye knitted his brows for the nth time that night. He grabbed the liniment that he¡¯d dumped out of her medical pouch and carefully changed Han Yunxi¡¯s bandages. After that was done, it was alreadyte night. Han Yunxi was wrapped in a cloak, sleeping sweetly and soundly. Long Feiye smiled softly at the sight. He couldn¡¯t fathom why this woman had no sense of self-preservation. Wasn¡¯t she worried that he¡¯d abandon her here in the middle of nowhere?

    He wasn¡¯t interested in such an unperceptive woman!

    ¡ª

    Early next morning, when Han Yunxi awoke and discovered herself leaning against the tree trunk, the fire before her had already gone out. She was wrapped in Long Feiye¡¯s cloak, but there was no sign of the man himself.

    Where was he?

    Her brain was still a little befuddled. After vomiting out those six pills the first timest night, she¡¯d spent the rest of the time half in a daze. The only thing she remembered was Long Feiye channeling true qi into her three times. As to how she ate the medicine and fell asleep, she¡¯d forgotten it all. Han Yunxi experimentally stretched out her arms before discovering that someone had bandaged her wound. They¡¯d done a pretty good job. In truth, she couldn¡¯t remember much of anything that happened before taking the medicine.

    Her body had just about recovered, so those three bursts of true qi must have been quite useful. They just took a while to show effect. She exercised her joints as she stood up to look around, not noticing the fact that her injured foot had alreadypletely healed. It didn¡¯t hurt no matter how she stepped on it.

    Long Feiye had his hands behind his head as he reclined on a tree branch. How could he sleep calmly with this woman beneath him in the middle of nowhere? He didn¡¯t sleep all night, but only shut his eyes briefly when day broke before he was woken up by the noise. He cast a cold nce down but didn¡¯t say a word. After warming herself up and verifying that everything was all right, Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was to look up into the tree. She immediately spotted Long Feiye staring at her.

    How did this woman know he was here?

    Long Feiye was surprised as he met her gaze with a cool question. ¡°Awake now?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. She was certain this guy wouldn¡¯t leave her behind in the wilderness, so if he wasn¡¯t atop the tree, he had to be somewhere else nearby. ¡°Last night...thanks.¡± Though she¡¯d almost been tormented to death, this guy had still saved her in the end.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay any attention to her thank you as he gracefully descended to the ground. ¡°To the capital.¡±

    It was about time to go back. Though they hadn¡¯t found the enemy spies¡¯ headquarters this time, they did dig up a container of tea leaves from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop. Long Feiye was still looking forward to the results of the investigation. His words reminded Han Yunxi, who reacted with shock as she grabbed Long Feiye.

    ¡°What day is it today?¡±

    Heavens!

    How could she have forgotten about the bet? She didn¡¯t even know for how long she¡¯d been unconscious in the cave, much less how many days she¡¯d been kidnapped. When she went with Mu Qingwu to Celestial Fragrance Teashop, there were still 12 days left in her bet with Mu Liuyue. She wasn¡¯t sure how many days had passed since then, but she wouldn¡¯t have lost the bet by missing the deadline, right?

    Long Feiye creased his brows to stare at Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, voice stern. ¡°Let go!¡±

    So fierce!

    Han Yunxi immediately released him. She didn¡¯t like to drag and pull at this guy either, but she was just too nervous and moved her hands first.

    ¡°Today is the 14th,¡± Long Feiye replied anyways. Hearing that, Han Yunxi released a relieved breath. Good, good, she was almost scared to death. Thest day of her bet with Mu Liuyue was the 19th. If today was the 14th, she still had 6 inclusive days.

    Yesterday, Long Feiye had sped like mad through the forests. With his speed, they should reach the capital within one or two days. While Han Yunxi calcted the time, Long Feiye grew impatient.

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Going!¡± Han Yunxi replied immediately.

    Long Feiye gave her an annoyed nce before grabbing her waist and, like yesterday, sped through the mountain. Han Yunxi felt his grip around her waist was quite forceful. She couldn¡¯t understand why the same guy who ordered her to let go with such a tone of loathing would hold her so tightly now.

    What kind of entric mysophobia did he have?

    She dimly recalled that he didn¡¯t seem so ferociousst night, either.

    What an opaque and unpredictable Giant Ice Cube!

    She stole a peek at him and saw Long Feiye¡¯s cold profile. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist chewing on her lip. Should she still bring up the matter of Gu Qishao? He hadn¡¯t argued with on her the matter since yesterday, so what did he mean? Would he insist on punishing the Celestial Fragrance Teashop, or yield to her opinion? If he did punish them, he should say a few harsh lines to her first. After all, she really did threaten him beforehand.

    If he went with her opinion, all right, Han Yunxi rejected the idea as soon as it came up. She¡¯d rather believe that the sun rose from the west than trust in this guy to follow her whims because of her threats. Even though...he¡¯d submitted to her twice, the situation was different this time around.

    Where did he stand on the issue?

    Why did he silently take her away when she threatened him?

    No matter what stance he took against Celestial Fragrance Teashop, just the fact that she threatened him with Emperor Tianhui before all those witnesses was enough tond her into more trouble than she bargained for.

    This fellow had no excuse not to settle ounts with her.

    Actually, Han Yunxi had just gotten angry yesterday because he used her as bait. She was intelligent enough to see that Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t really rescued her out of goodwill, but wanted to use her as bait as well to lure out the master behind the scenes. Otherwise, Gu Qishao could¡¯ve rescued her long ago in those caves.

    Now that she¡¯d stopped being mad, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel scared

    and regretful over her wild threats from yesterday. She tangled with her thoughts before stealing another peek at Long Feiye. After seeing the icy aura emanating from his cool profile, she lowered her head in the end. If he didn¡¯t bring things up, could she assume it¡¯d passed already?

    As for Celestial Fragrance Teashop, Gu Qishao would have to rely on his own luck.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye was indeed very fast. Two dayster, they arrived at Tianning¡¯s capital in the afternoon, riding a carriage through the western city gates. Long Feiye took a brief rest with his eyes closed, while Han Yunxizily curled up, musing over how she¡¯d eat a hot meal and take a warm bath to get rid of the stench of poison when she got back. Then she¡¯d take care of other matters. Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped before ever reaching the Duke of Qin¡¯s front doors.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Feiye immediately opened his eyes.

    The driver opened the door curtains, looking slightly nervous. ¡°Your Highness, something seems to have happened up ahead. There¡¯s a crowd of people running forward.¡±

    ¡°Take a detour from the back,¡± Long Feiye hated when things were lively, and closed his eyes when he finished. Even with an iron-forged body, he could still feel tired. The driver hastily changed routes and headed towards the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate¡¯s back gates. Han Yunxi lifted the curtains for a look, only to see a crowd of peasants rushing forward to see what the fuss was about. It was only a haphazard nce, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. After stealing another peek at Long Feiye, she continued to curl upzily.

    But after they reached the back gates, she realized the big fuss came from the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence! Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had barely stepped in the door when Steward Xia came over.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re finally back! Something¡¯s happened! Something big!¡± Steward Xia spoke as if he¡¯d been burned, he was that anxious. It was enough to set Han Yunxi¡¯s heart pounding.

    ¡°What is it? Speak clearly,¡± Long Feiye was very calm, unaffected by his mood.

    Steward Xia looked at Han Yunxi with a difficult expression before speaking. ¡°The Han Family¡¯s Xu concubine Lady Xu came to the doors asking to meet esteemed wangfei. Your servant said that esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t home and for her toe another day. But who knew that she¡¯d started kicking up a row before our front gates? Saying something about how she had to see esteemed wangfei today, how this wasn¡¯t in the agreement, how even esteemed wangfei was...¡± Steward Xia hadn¡¯t finished before Han Yunxi gave a yelp and ran out the doors.

    She knew what was going on!

    Dammit! After being kidnapped, she¡¯d been too physically and emotionally exhausted to remember her appointment with Lady Xu and the rest for ten dayster! When she went to the Han estatest time, none of them had believed that Han Congan left the storehouse key to her for safekeeping until she chose the heir. They¡¯d forced her as a group to take out the key, so she told them that they could see Han Congan in ten days.

    Actually, it was a simple matter to meet him, but she¡¯d wanted Lady Xu and the rest to wait a while longer. Who knew that she¡¯d be kidnapped in the meantime?

    Today was the 16th, one day after the appointed meeting. She¡¯d missed itpletely!

    But ignoring the fierce Lady Xu, even her father, the high official of the Board of Civil Offices, didn¡¯t dare stir a fuss before the Duke of Qin¡¯s doors. Some eminent figure must be supporting her in the background, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so rampant.

    Han Yunxi had no time to consider the backer. She had to see Lady Xu right away, or else the fuss would turn into the talk of the town again. Yet Han Yunxi had just left the courtyard for the front gates when she saw Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yie in from the other end. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face, well maintained as it was, hung longer than a horse¡¯s face...

 Chapter 125: Havoc at the Duke of Qinâ€™s estate

    Chapter 125: Havoc at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate

    Though there was still some distance to the main gates, the morous noise outside was obvious. Lady Xu was saying something that the crowd echoed back, creating a sensation. If Han Yunxi heard, then naturally Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru would hear as well. Although her heart was in a flurry, Han Yunxi still smoothed out her lips and paid respects. ¡°May mufei be fortunate.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t sure what was going on outside. Steward Xia was going to report when he saw the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei turn and told them first. Seeing Han Yunxi in the middle of rushing outside, Grand Concubine Yi was about to ask when Murong Wanru opened her mouth first.

    ¡°Sister-inw, did you go somewhere far away? Howe I haven¡¯t seen you in the past few days? I looked for you multiple times without finding anyone.¡±

    ¡°Go somewhere far away?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was filled with doubt. Han Yunxi was part of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate now, so shouldn¡¯t she tell her before heading off first?

    She couldn¡¯t have gone to the empress dowager¡¯s pce, right?

    Ever since thest time Han Yunxi came back from there, Grand Concubine Yi had taken precautions in her heart and told Murong Wanru to keep an eye out on the sly. Murong Wanru had always kept tabs on Han Yunxi¡¯s movements. She hadn¡¯t returned after leaving with Mu Qingwu that day. Though Murong Wanru had no way to find out the affairs of the general¡¯s estate, nor did she dare, she¡¯d been observing the Han Family on the side. She¡¯d long sent someone over to get all the details.

    Han Yunxi agreed to let the wives of the Han Family meet Han Congan in prison. She should¡¯ve gone yesterday, but she wasn¡¯t at home. When Lady Xu came byst night to look for her, it was Murong Wanru who received her.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapping was rted to the matter of the enemy spies, so it was inconvenient for Han Yunxi to mention it. She made up a lie on the fly. ¡°I caught a bad chill these few days and couldn¡¯t get off the bed. It¡¯s only today that I felt a little better.¡±

    Murong Wanru rushed over at these words, face filled with concern. ¡°You didn¡¯t get off the bed so many days? It must be a severe chill. Why doesn¡¯t sister-inw rest more?¡±

    Han Yunxi was in a rush to take care of the situation outside, and didn¡¯t have time to y false friends with Murong Wanru. She ignored herplete and said, ¡°Mufei, there¡¯s a situation outdoors. I¡¯ll go take care of it.¡±

    So speaking, she tookrge strides until Grand Concubine Yi stopped her. ¡°Han Yunxi, it was clear that you weren¡¯t home the past few days. Where did you go? All that fuss before the door, could it be that you¡¯re the reason?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi was filled with doubts. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on outside? Looks like the person backing up Lady Xu wasn¡¯t her. Her heart filled with suspicion, she nevertheless came out with the truth. ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Mufei don¡¯t worry, chenqie will handle it appropriately.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, they¡¯re making quite a fuss. I think they¡¯re cursing people? They dare to stir up trouble right by our gates, so it must be a big deal. Just who did you provoke? Is it all right for you to go out alone?¡±

    Murong Wanru the white lotus really had a formidable mouth. It sounded like she was speaking out of concern, but she easily stirred Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s curiosity and indignation with her words. Before Han Yunxi could reply, Grand Concubine Yi had already spoken. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯d like to see exactly who you¡¯ve provoked. Who has the guts to mor at my gates?¡± So speaking, she furiously whipped her sleeves and walked towards the front doors.

    This damned Murong Wanru. Would she die unless she disgusted her and drove a wedge between them every time they met?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with fury before she hurried after them. She thought, a fortune won¡¯t be disastrous, a disaster can¡¯t be avoidable. Even if Lady Xu has the guts to make a fuss at the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates, that should be her limit. It¡¯s just a storehouse key, she shouldn¡¯t make too big of a deal, right?

    She wanted to see her anyways to fulfill her promise. She might as well bring the Han Family to see Han Congan right away! However, when she reached the gates and heard clearly the words being spoken, she realized that things had exceeded her expectations to turn serious. Lady Xu hadn¡¯te on her own, but brought along quite a few old ¡°women of dubious character[1]¡± to shout by the front door.

    ¡°Everyone chime in, what kind of good intentions does a married off daughter have,ing back to her parents¡¯ home to meddle in family affairs?¡±

    ¡°Our Han Family¡¯s storehouse key is the emblem of the household head. We¡¯ve plenty of young masters holding up the house, so why did that Han Yunxi seize it from us?¡±

    ¡°Saying that our family head gave her the key for safekeeping so she could choose a heir from our young masters? Think it over, everyone, is that possible? Can you believe it? Han Yunxi isn¡¯t the mother of the Han house, has my family head turned muddleheaded?¡±

    ¡°As I see it, the old father wasn¡¯t muddleheaded, but was forced! Otherwise, why would he give something so important to a married daughter?¡±

    ......

    Lady Xu and the women murmured amongst the crowd, attracting debate and voices of support.

    ¡°That¡¯s no logic. Even if Eldest Young Miss Han is Qin Wangfei, she has no right to interfere in her parents¡¯ home affairs. This is too preposterous!¡±

    ¡°A married off daughter, hehe. She¡¯s not going back topete over the family properties, is she?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be, as if the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence would covet those Han Family properties?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? Ah! Unless the grand imperial concubine embezzled Han Yunxi¡¯s stipend, so this esteemed wangfei has no silver to spend?¡±

    ......

    Murong Wanru supported Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arm as they stood behind the gates. The more Grand Concubine Yi listened, the uglier her face became. Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath, not expecting things to develop this way. She originally thought that Lady Xu wasing to ask for the storehouse key. If she was too wanton, she¡¯d be sullying her im to the Han Family properties. But who knew that she¡¯d implicated Grand Concubine Yi in the matter?

    Wasn¡¯t she tarnishing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s image?

    The one thing this esteemed imperial concubine couldn¡¯t afford to lose was face!

    ¡°Mufei, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll go out right away to clear things up,¡± Han Yunxi said, ready to open the gates.

    But Grand Concubine Yi stopped her, so angry her teeth were chattering. ¡°Keep listening!¡±

    ¡°Mufei, how about...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to exin, but Grand Concubine suddenly turned stern.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, shut that mouth!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start, but could only resentfully shut her mouth. Things were already at this state, so there was no choice but to continue. Soon enough, even more outrageous statements came from outside the door.

    ¡°Aiya, those with wealth speak louder than others. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate has no need to cherish those rubbish properties of the Han Family, but the Han estate¡¯s medicinal ingredients are very rare. That person¡¯s not interested in silver, but the medicine! These years, you can¡¯t buy good ingredients even if you do have silver.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, that¡¯s possible. I heard that the esteemed wangfei even paid a special visit to the storehouse when she went to the Han estate that day. Who knows what kind of treasures she took away?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, a married off daughter, what right does she have to go into her parents¡¯ home storehouse? The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is going too far with their bullying! I think someone from their house must have bought off the justice court¡¯s men. Otherwise, old Han wouldn¡¯t be so muddleheaded!¡±

    ¡°Lady Xu, didn¡¯t your father personally promote the newest official of the justice court? What happened in the justice courts, do you know?¡±

    Lady Xu was immediately choked with sobs. ¡°Ever since the old master was sent to jail, not a single member of our Han Family was able to see him. So what if my father appointed the newest justice court official? There¡¯s another master behind him preventing me from seeing the old master!¡±

    Sighs and hissing followed her words. No one knew how Han Yunxi had a hand in rescuing the crown prince, so of course they wouldn¡¯t believe she had any privileges at the justice courts. As a result, many of them thought that this master behind the scenes was Grand Concubine Yi.

    In fact, someone mentioned it on purpose. ¡°Who¡¯s this person behind the scenes!? Qin Wangfei can¡¯t order around the justice courts, right? I heard she¡¯d still not favored, even to this day!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, in that case there must have been someone who instigated Qin Wangfei to go home and fight for the family properties?¡± Someone else shouted out loud on purpose.

    ......

    Even an idiot could tell that these mocking words were all cing the me on Grand Concubine Yi. When she heard them, her very bones trembled as her eyes shed. She narrowly fainted away, but luckily Murong Wanru was there to support her.

    Grand Concubine Yi had lived in luxury since her youth, enjoying theforts of her high position. She stayed aloof from politics and material pursuits and had never been disgraced in her life. Neither had she epted any of the presents bestowed on her by the previous emperor, but left them behind in the pce when she moved out. Putting aside the Han Family, she didn¡¯t even covet the imperial family¡¯s things.

    But now, people were smearing her name!

    After living for all these years, this was her first time losing so much face, and before the very citizens of the capital. How was she supposed to get along in the capital in the future? If news of this traveled to the pce, the empress dowager, and the various concubines¡¯ ears, how was she supposed to face them in the future?

    How unbearable would it be?

    Grand Concubine Yi touched her forehead with one hand while Murong Wanru supported her by the other. She calmed herself first before her fierce phoenix eyes swerved to Han Yunxi, pinning her down with a look that could dismember her to pieces. This was the first time Han Yunxi had seen such a ruthless re from her, and she couldn¡¯t help giving a start. But she didn¡¯t have time to worry about it, and turned to open the doors.

    Instead, Grand Concubine Yi shouted, ¡°Someone, detain her and take her outside!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was perfectly capable of issuing an order to drive away all the people before her gates, then pin them all with the crime of defying their superiors. But if she did that, her namesake would be even more ruined. Heaven knows what kind of rumors would follow instead? Since everyone originated from Han Yunxi, of course she had to turn her over to the that shrew of a woman and have Han Yunxi give up the key.

    The doors slowly opened, silencing the crowd beyond. There really was a sizable mass of people sincerely interested in the proceedings. Lady Xu and a few other married woman stood in the center, facing the crowd instead of the front gates. It was obvious that they were instigating the crowd to create a disturbance. Still, in a society ruled by imperial power, their authority was absolute enough to still the crowd as soon as the doors opened. Everyone turned quiet as Lady Xu and the rest hastily turned around.

    Hidden in the crowd, Mu Liuyue smiled coldly as soon as she saw Han Yunxi walk out. As the day of their bet drew closer, she was naturally very interested in the progress of the investigation. Unfortunately, neither her father nor her elder brother would tell her anything. However, she¡¯d heard from Murong Wanru that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been home for the past few days, so she was probably disoriented from all her investigating. There were only three more days until the deadline, so of course she¡¯d find ways to hinder Han Yunxi¡¯s progress.

    It was only three days. She¡¯d wait until Han Yunxi¡¯s reputation turned notorious enough for everyone to curse her, before adding more frost to theyer of snow. When it was time for her to strip and run around the streets, she¡¯d definitely attract a crowd.

    This time, Han Yunxi is dead meat!

    Lady Xu was surprised to see Han Yunxi appear. She had been waiting all this while to see Han Congan, but the ten days had passed without Han Yunxi showing up. Of course, she was ready to spread the facts all over town to ruin Han Yunxi¡¯s reputation so she couldn¡¯t sit still. Unexpectedly, Han Ruoxue actually helped her thread the needle through the eye[2] by ganging up with Mu Liuyue and Murong Wanru to make up this idea. They also said that if she wanted to get the key immediately, she¡¯d have to make a fuss at the front doors and me everything on Grand Concubine Yi. Only then would she see results.

    Lady Xu didn¡¯t have the guts to act this way, but Murong Wanru and Mu Liuyue both promised that she¡¯d be all right.

    -o-

    [1] women of dubious character (Èý¹ÃÁùÆÅ) ¨C san gu liu po, literally ¡°three aunts and six grannies¡±, a name for women who make a living via less mainstream methods (female matchmakers, sorceresses, etc.)

    [2] thread the needle through the eye (´©ÕëÒýÏß) ¨C chuanzhen yinxian, to act as a go-between, middleman.

 Chapter 126: Argument, who wins the counter?

    Chapter 126: Argument, who wins the counter? Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    It was perfectly normal for Murong Wanru to create difficulties for Han Yunxi. As for Mu Liuyue, Lady Xu had heard from Han Ruoxue that she had some sort of bet with Han Yunxi. But she didn¡¯t know the details. With these nobledies of high status protecting her, Lady Xu was free to make a big fuss.

    She was still the daughter of a rich and influential family, so despite creating such a ruckus, she still bowed politely to Grand Concubine Yi and the rest when they emerged. ¡°Thismoner Lady Xu of the Han household greets Grand Concubine Yi and Qin Wangfei.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was ready to kick this shrew aside, but she suppressed her anger to maintain her self-possession. She gave a disdainful look from her lofty position and asked, ¡°Lady Xu, do you know the punishment for inciting a mob before the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡±

    At this, Lady Xu immediately sank to her knees, the sound loud enough to create a thump in the silence. ¡°I¡¯ve been treated unjustly, ah! Grand Concubine Yi, thismoner had no other way to appeal for redress! I was too impatient to wait, so I came to these gates to plead for help. Thismoner didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Lady Xu spoke loudly, her voice causing all the rest of the citizens to kneel as well and plead together.

    Plead for help?

    This group of people were obviously viciously ndering and vilifying them to stir up the crowd. Was this called ¡®pleading for help?¡¯

    ¡°Lady Xu, just then, you were clearly...¡± Han Yunxi was about to retort when Grand Concubine Yi cut her off.

    ¡°What are you pleading for, why did you have toe to our front doors to do it?¡±

    At Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words, the surrounding people grew astonished as they muttered amongst themselves. Could it be that Grand Concubine Yi has no idea why Lady Xu came? In that case, they¡¯d all misunderstood that Grand Concubine Yi waspeting for family properties. Looks like this was only Han Yunxi¡¯s doing.

    At the same time, Murong Wanru¡¯s eyes shed with a cold satisfaction. She opened her mouth to speak, not with the arrogant air of an aristocratic young Miss, but the amiable, approachable tone of a genial-looking person. ¡°Lady Xu, you¡¯re not an unreasonable person. There must be an important reason for you to kick up a row here. Since you¡¯re here now, you should say it. My mufei will definitely act as a judge for you.¡±

    Hearing Murong Wanru¡¯s words further convinced the crowd that Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t the master behind the scenes controlling Han Yunxi. Murong Wanru also cleared all suspicion from herself. It seemed like everything was Han Yunxi¡¯s mistake, while Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru werepletely ignorant of the matter.

    When Murong Wanru was speaking, she¡¯d shoot looks into the crowd. There was a sudden shout. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, Lady Xu came for the sake of the Han Family properties. The matter must be handled impartially!¡±

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, we¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re just and fair-minded, earning much praise from the previous emperor. Today you must back up Lady Xu!¡±

    ......

    Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t kicked Lady Xu aside when she came outside, but held her anger in check to ask her what was the matter. This was exactly the result she wanted! The Han Family¡¯s affairs weren¡¯t as important as her reputation and innocence. No matter what, she had to absolve herself of suspicion first. Murong Wanru¡¯s words, added to the outbursts from the crowd, immediately elevated Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s standing in their eyes. Her temper towards Lady Xu had finally started to settle as well.

    After winning the support of the people, her next step was to naturally take care of things in a ¡°fair¡± manner.

    ¡°Han Family properties? What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked while knowing the answer.

    Lady Xu hastened to report. ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, our Han house has a storehouse key. Whoever holds the key is the head of house and has the authority to oversee all the family properties, including the Han¡¯s most precious codex of medicine. My family¡¯s old master had the misfortune of being imprisoned. ording to tradition, the key should¡¯ve been handed over to the young master so he could be head. Since it was still with the old master, thismoner and her sisters tried multiple times to see him and discuss things, but were denied each time. The justice courts said there was someone up top preventing us from visiting.¡±

    Murong Wanru interrupted her with a face full of indignation. ¡°Why is that? Even if it¡¯s lifelong imprisonment, the prisoner can still have visits once or twice a year! Who¡¯s the person on top bending the rules and abusing authority?¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s words once again absolved suspicions from Grand Concubine Yi, who struck while the iron was hot to ask, ¡°Speak, who is it?¡±

    Lady Xu hung her head, purposely hesitating with her words. ¡°Thismoner doesn¡¯t know, but...but...¡±

    ¡°But what? Just say it, I¡¯ll take the responsibility for you!¡± Grand Concubine Yi replied, all stern righteousness.

    Lady Xu lifted her head to look at Han Yunxi before timidly speaking, ¡°Thismoner doesn¡¯t know who it is, but the Han Family¡¯s storehouse key is with...with...¡±

    Everyone had fallen quiet at her words, even holding their breath to wait for Lady Xu to say ¡®Han Yunxi.¡¯

    Thew couldn¡¯t call the crowd into ount when the Duke of Qin¡¯s doors were closed. They could hide together and murmur things under their breath, or say things without scruples when they were excited. But now that Grand Concubine Yi and Qin Wangfei were both standing at the entrance, no one tried for idle gossip. It still took courage to single out Qin Wangfei right in front of her.

    Grand Concubine Yi followed Lady Xu¡¯s line of sight to Han Yunxi and hypocritically asked, ¡°What now, the Han Family¡¯s storehouse key is in Qin Wangfei¡¯s hands?¡±

    Lady Xu hastened to exin. ¡°To reply esteemed Imperial Concubine, my Han Family¡¯s storehouse key is indeed with Qin Wangfei! Thismoner begged time and again for for the key but Qin Wangfei wouldn¡¯t give it over. She said the old master handed it to her and agreed to bring me and a few young masters of the Han house to see our old master yesterday. But all of us waited for her the entire day without her ever showing up. Thismoner didn¡¯t see her when I dropped byst night either, so I came here to plead as ast resort.¡±

    As she spoke, she kowtowed and cried out, ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, thismoner doesn¡¯t dare to make trouble, but thismoner has been wronged. There are difficulties that are hard to mention. I beseech Grand Concubine Yi to help out the Han Family! Thismoner just wants to see my family¡¯s old master.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi raised a hand to silence Lady Xu before shooting Han Yunxi a cold look. ¡°Han Yunxi! Is what Lady Xu says true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth! Not a bit of lie to it,¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly.

    At this, the crowd sucked in a collective breath, never imagining she¡¯d admit things so easily. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. Lady Xu¡¯s words had all been truth and nothing but the truth. How could she call it a lie?

    ¡°Lady Xu, this wangfei¡¯s only caught a chill recently and was confined to bed, dying you by one day. You trust this wangfei so little?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    Everyone had finished singing their parts in the y, so it should be my turn now, right?

    Lady Xu was ready to defend herself, but Han Yunxi overwhelmed her with a show of strength. Her voice was full of scorn. ¡°It¡¯s justte by one day, this wangfei never said she wouldn¡¯t take you. Lady Xu, did you really need to make a ruckus at the gates? Don¡¯t think mufei and I didn¡¯t hear the words you said just then. I¡¯ll tell you now, we heard clearly every single word!¡±

    These words...

    No way!

    Han Yunxi had sold out Grand Concubine Yipletely with her words. So it turned out that Grand Concubine Yi heard everything just then? In a sh, the crowd was in an uproar. Grand Concubine Yi is already aware of everything, yet she still feigns to ask questions? This is too fake, isn¡¯t it? What kind of trick is she hiding?

    Lady Xu never expected Han Yunxi dared to pull Grand Concubine Yi down into the water with her. She stood there gaping, dumbstruck, unable to even speak. Murong Wanru was also dazed. She couldn¡¯t understand it¨Cwasn¡¯t Han Yunxi very smart? Doesn¡¯t she know that offending mufei would lead to dire consequences?

    Unless she¡¯s nning to die together with Lady Xu?

    Murong Wanru felt dread at such a thought. If Lady Xu couldn¡¯t gain any benefits, she¡¯d definitely sell her out.

    Heavens, how frightening!

    In the middle of all themotion, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯splexion was utterly horrific. Her ruthless re was ready to swallow Han Yunxi whole. She¡¯d worked so hard to recover her image but now it was all ruined and wrecked even worse than before.

    But while everyone was mulling over the unthinkable, Han Yunxi spoke up loudly again. ¡°Lady Xu, my mufei believes in Buddhism, so she¡¯s always been tolerant and merciful to the wicked. She heard everything but pretended that she heard nothing, so she didn¡¯t dispute with you and listened to your grievances. But unlike her, I won¡¯t let this pass!¡±

    Some people could talk without anyone ever listening. Others could talk and bring about a radical change in the situation.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words had miraculously shifted the entire situation while reiming Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s innocence. She¡¯d even managed to tter her to the skies.

    Grand Concubine Yi calmed herself down, her mind a little nk. But in the end, she finally rxed enough to exhale. Good, good, Han Yunxi¡¯s deflection had left her a back route; otherwise, she¡¯d have no idea how to bring about apromise. Lady Xu was scared witless. She never imagined Han Yuxni could be so formidable, retreating in order to advance[1]. With such tactics, she drew Grand Concubine Yi back to her side.

    Murong Wanru more or less was able to gauge the purpose of Han Yunxi¡¯s actions. She quickly asked curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t they say there was someone on top preventing the Han Family from visiting the prisons? How can you help them see Divine Doctor Han, then? How can you do it?¡±

    Right now, Murong Wanru¡¯s face was all innocence. But she¡¯d grabbed onto the crux of the situation. Her words sounded so lovely, but even an idiot could tell that this was suspecting Han Yunxi as that ¡°someone on top.¡±

    How should Han Yunxi reply?

    She really had ordered the justice courts to prohibit the Han Family from visiting the prisons. That was because of the task that Han Congan had entrusted to her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of child Han Yunyi was; neither did she want the Han Family to find out about Han Congan¡¯s decision of heir so quickly.

    After she gained an understanding of Han Yunyi, she naturally had no qualms with letting them see Han Congan, because both of them favored Han Yunyi. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even think before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s true that this wangfei prohibited the Han Family from visiting. But this wasn¡¯t my idea, but my father¡¯s!¡±

    Some exnations only made matters worse. Since she couldn¡¯t exin clearly, she pushed all the responsibility to Han Congan. If he had the mind to have her support Han Yunyi and revive the Han house, he¡¯d definitely stand on her side. At this critical juncture, Han Yunxi still stood solid.

    But her words had hardly finished when Lady Xu hurried to ask, ¡°Why? Why would the old master do this? Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re a married off daughter. The Han Family¡¯s affairs, you...you shouldn¡¯t interfere in them, right?¡± Lady Xu might have been roundabout in her words, but they were filled with suspicion and doubt.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take offence and replied honestly. ¡°Because fathermitted a grave crime and was too ashamed to face the Han Family ancestors, much less the rest of the Han Family. The day I went to call on him was when he was still troubled over the issue of the Han Family heir. They were either of mediocre talents and ignorantly ipetent, or too young to assume the duties of a head. He thus gave the key to me for safekeeping until a worthy heir emerged.¡±

    When Han Yunxi finished speaking, Lady Xu smiled...

    -o-

    [1] retreating in order to advance (ÒÔÍËÎª½ø) ¨C yi tui wei jin, to make concessions in order to gain advantages.

 Chapter 127: Confrontation, everyone gathers

    Chapter 127: Confrontation, everyone gathers Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the old master would never do such a thing. How could that be possible? Ask around, which family head would allow a married off daughter toe home and take care of family affairs?¡± Lady Xu smiled coldly as she refuted Han Yunxi. The crowd began toment amongst themselves as well.

    Lady Xu looked to Grand Concubine Yi and asked earnestly, ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, do you believe this excuse?¡±

    ¡°Lady Xu, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You doubt this wangfei?¡± Han Yunxi asked angrily.

    ¡°Yes¡±! Lady Xu went ahead, risking everything. Things were already at this point so she had no other choice. Otherwise, not only would she fail to aplish her goal, but Han Yunxi would recover her image. No matter what, she was going to get the key today and see the old master. Once he exposed the truth, Han Yunxi would be utterly discredited!

    Lady Xu not only answered Han Yunxi directly, but repeated her own question. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, do you believe it?¡±

    She was forcing Grand Concubine Yi to reply before the crowd. After all, the grand imperial concubine had a special status, so the effects of this question could raise a thousand waves. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t like Lady Xu a bit, while Han Yunxi had just bolstered her up. But at a time like this, she still wanted to stand on Lady Xu¡¯s side.

    If Han Yunxi really did meddle in the Han Family¡¯s affairs without reason for the sake of their properties, it wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary crime. It was even a good excuse for the Duke of Qin to divorce her. Grand Concubine Yi looked at Han Yunxi, then at Lady Xu, and pretended to hesitate. For a long time she didn¡¯t answer, but the crowd watched her quietly to wait. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hesitation spelled bad things for Han Yunxi and would only increase the suspicions against her.

    Murong Wanru stood by Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s side as before, eternally delicate and fragile. She had a touching innocence about her as she held Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arm and spoke under her voice. ¡°Mufei, I think we should just end things here. Forget it, since it¡¯s the Han Family¡¯s affairs, have sister-inw hand over the key and be done with it.¡±

    Though she kept her voice low, it was only by a slight margin. She had every intention of being overheard. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t spoken. When she did, the suspicions around Han Yunxi grew. Just end it here? Didn¡¯t that mean Han Yunxi had a guilty conscience and was afraid of being found out?

    Whispers broke out in the crowds. Han Yunxi took this all in and smiled coldly in her heart. Does this count as Murong Wanru stirring them into action?

    Fine then, this wangfei will beat you at your own game today!

    Before Grand Concubine Yi could speak, Han Yunxi spoke up herself. ¡°Mufei, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you believe me. They¡¯ve already raised a fuss at the doors. I was going to let them see my father, so let¡¯s go see him now! And call the other members of the Han Family too.¡±

    No one expected Han Yunxi to be so resolute, especially Lady Xu. When Han Yunxi had told her ten days, she¡¯d stopped believing in her. She was sure that Han Yunxi was just lying to stall for time, especially since she didn¡¯t see herst night. Who knew that she dared to visit the justice courts today in front of so many witnesses?

    Did she have methods to suppress anything that happened in those courts?

    Lady Xu had requested her father multiple times to let the justice court officials bend the rules so she could sneak in ahead of time. Since the courts hadn¡¯t agreed, it was obvious that they feared Han Yunxi! Thinking up to here, Lady Xu couldn¡¯t underestimate her enemy. She hastened to say, ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, thismoner makes bold to request your presence there as well.¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± Han Yunxi said disdainfully, a cold smile on her face.

    Lady Xu wasn¡¯t polite at all when she retorted, ¡°Qin Wangfei can even stop our Han Family from visiting the prisons. Is there anything you can¡¯t do at the justice courts?¡±

    No matter how much influence Han Yunxi had with the courts, as long as she brought Grand Concubine Yi along, Lady Xu was sure the girl wouldn¡¯t be able to hide a thing!

    ¡°Lady Xu, you better show some manners to this wangfei!¡± Han Yunxi pretended to be angry.

    Seeing this, Grand Concubine Yi assumed that she wascking self-confidence, and nodded her head. ¡°All right. In order to be fair, I¡¯lle along with you all.¡±

    Shouts of ¡®good!¡¯ and ¡®all right!¡¯ rang out from the surrounding crowds.

    ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, you have to give the Han Family a fair and impartial oue! The Han Family can¡¯t fall to an outsider¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, I believe you¡¯ll do things justly and make Qin Wangfei exin herself!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll wait by the entrance to the justice courts. The truth will reveal itself very soon. We can¡¯t treat good people unjustly or let the corrupt live without shame!¡±

    ......

    These words came from different directions to incite the crowd. All of the speakers were hidden within the mass of people, obviously arranged there beforehand. Their grating words would make anyone flip out, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get mad. No one knew that she was even more expectant than Lady Xu for the results.

    Grand Concubine Yi called for a carriage right then and there and went with Han Yunxi and Lady Xu to the justice courts¡¯ imperial prisons. With her making a personal appearance, the new justice court head, Official Ouyang, was quick to receive her with his men at the door. His heart grew perturbed when he found out that Grand Concubine Yi was here because of the Han Family¡¯s affairs. On the one side, there was the crown prince¡¯s lifesaver Qin Wangfei. On the other was his benefactor, High Official Xu¡¯s daughter. He had never imagined that Lady Xu would kick up such a row. This ced him in a difficult position between both parties.

    Grand Concubine Yi was an esteemed and golden figure. Could she just casually stroll into the dirty depths of the imperial prisons? Official Ouyang brought them to the courtroom and ordered someone to bring Han Congan here. Grand Concubine Yi sat high up in the main seat of honor. On her left sat Official Ouyang, while Han Yunxi and Murong Wanru sat sessively on her right. Only Lady Xu was left standing.

    Before Han Congan was brought over, the rest of the Han Family showed up first. Eldest young master Han Yuqi, Third Madame Li with Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue, and Seventh Madame with Han Yunyi. They all paid their respects, but Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t allow them to sit, so everyone all stood to one side. Han Yuqi¡¯s butt injury had already healed, restoring him to the moronic image of rich man¡¯s idle son. He seemed to have a well thought out n for today¡¯s events, because he retreated to one side to mumble in Lady Xu¡¯s ear, asionally shooting Han Yunxi warning looks.

    Han Yunxi was toozy to face off against that bonehead, and rested her gaze on Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er instead. This mother and son pair had obviously never seen such a big gathering before. Seventh Madame was especially timid as she stood in the very back, holding on tightly to little Yi¡¯er as she huddled up like a little wife[1]. Within the crowd, only Third Madame Li and her daughter were acting most appropriate to the asion. They were neither haughty nor humble, overbearing nor servile, but quietly waited with their heads bowed. Han Yunxi snuck a peek at Third Madame Li and thought back to the woman called Qingyi, feeling that they had simr physiques. The more she looked, the more she believed that Madame Li was none other than that assassin woman.

    Of course, her feelings didn¡¯t count as evidence. She could only wait for the examination results on that container of tea leaves before she took anyone into custody. Han Yunxi mused this over as her gaze shifted to Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue. The girl was already very suspicious, but the appearance of the tea leaves further convinced Han Yunxi that she was the poisoner. The Ten-Thousand Snake Poison should have been delivered from these women¡¯s hands to Mu Liuyue, then taken to the general¡¯s estate. But does Han Ruoxue know poisons? And martial arts? That assassin called Heisha didn¡¯t resemble Han Ruoxue in the least. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t shown himself despite all the hubbub outside the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. Of course, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t rely on him to save her, but she was curious as to what he was doing! By now, Chu Xifeng should¡¯ve reported the results of the tea leaves examination to Long Feiye, right? Once they confirmed there was poison, they could add that to Bil¨¹¡¯s testimony to arrest people. This was the capital city. No matter how capable Qingyi was, she¡¯d have difficulty escaping from Long Feiye¡¯s palm. Han Yunxi really wanted to uncover the truth and expose the culprits. She silently waited for Long Feiye to make his move!

    Of course, now they were in the justice courts courtroom. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t startle the snake by hitting the grass towards Third Madame. There were three more days until the deadline of the bet, so she could focus wholeheartedly on resolving this matter first. There was some distance between the courtrooms and the prisons, so they had to wait a while. For everyone present, the time seemed to pass slowly in silence.

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Someone, get a seat for Han Family¡¯s Seventh Young Master.¡±

    All of the Han family members looked over at her words, while the retainer on the side awkwardly shot a nce towards Grand Concubine Yi and Official Ouyang. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should fetch the seat. After all, Grand Concubine Yi had the highest status here and hadn¡¯t asked for any chairs. Now that Qin Wangfei was, it seemed inappropriate.

    Seeing Grand Concubine Yi remain silent, Official Ouyang was put in a tight spot as well. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do either, so the retainer didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, you certainly are haughty. Even the wangfei can¡¯t move you to act?¡± Han Yunxi asked unhappily.

    Official Ouyang looked towards Grand Concubine Yi again, but she still remained unmoved. Without a choice, Official Ouyang could only angrily rebuke the retainer. ¡°Have you turned stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear esteemed wangfei¡¯s orders? Get a seat!¡±

    It was hard to serve two authority figures present at the same time! Cold sweat drenched the retainer as he hastened to get little Yi¡¯er a chair. Little Yi¡¯er was secretly delighted, struggling out of his mother¡¯s hands to step forward and pay his respects very properly. ¡°Thanks to Grand Concubine Yi, thanks to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    At this, Grand Concubine Yi gave him a nce, not caring in one way or the other. She drank some tea and flipped through some of the courtroom scrolls with interest.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused, rise.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice turned gentle. Han Yunyi had done well without losing her any face.

    Little Yi¡¯er sat down with ease, the only one in the Han Family with a seat despite being its junior member. In a ce like this, where seniority and rank took precedence, it was akin to a p to their faces!

    Han Yuqi immediately lowered her voice. ¡°Mother, what does Han Yunxi mean by this? She¡¯s gone too far to bully us. Didn¡¯t you say that Grand Concubine Yi was on our side?¡±

    Lady Xu was mad as well and kept shooting nces at Murong Wanru, who red back before looking aside. If they kept exchanging nces, then they¡¯d leave clues for everyone else. Murong Wanru was extremely displeased but had no way to reprimand Lady Xu. She could only go with her intentions.

    ¡°Mufei, how can we let a little child sit while his elders are standing? As I see it, everyone should sit, right?¡± Murong Wanru said.

    Only now did Grand Concubine Yizily raised her head to look over. She simply swept her gaze across the Han Family without saying a word. Grand Concubine Yi seemed to havee to the justice courts to make sure the Han Family was treated fairly, but her real aim was Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t ce any importance on the Han Family itself or even look at its members when they came in.

    -o-

    [1] little wife (Ð¡Ï±¸¾) ¨C xiao xifu, literally son¡¯s wife, daughter-inw, but used to describe young wives of little standing/power within a family.

 Chapter 128: Intense, the true situation

    Chapter 128: Intense, the true situation

    Lady Xu had kicked up such a row in front of her house. Although she¡¯d managed to wrest back her name and image by the end, it didn¡¯t mean that Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t object. It was already pretty good that she hadn¡¯t created difficulties for Lady Xu. How could she allow her to sit?

    Grand Concubine Yi only gave a single nce before returning her attention to the scrolls. Lady Xu never expected her to act so coldly in the justice courts and felt both surprise and trepidation. She sent a questioning nce towards Murong Wanru. The anxious girl red back again as a warning, but their repeated looks caught the attention of Han Yunxipletely. She slowly narrowed her eyes. Great, so it¡¯s Murong Wanru again. Her evil influence still lingers; she won¡¯t cry until she sees her own coffin!

    Today she¡¯d teach her the meaning of regret.

    At this moment, the guards from outside raised their voices. ¡°Announcing...the arrival of prisoner Han Congan.¡±

    Everyone present focused 120%, forgetting all about the matter of seats. Grand Concubine Yi straightened in her seat and concentrated as well. ¡°Escort him in!¡±

    Han Congan had no idea what had happened, much less who wanted to see him. He only knew that the courtroom demanded his presence, so he guessed that it must be someone of importance. But aside from Han Yunxi, he had no idea who ever would remember him and want to see him. Except, every time that Han Yunxi had seen him, it was in the jail cells! Filled with doubt, Han Congan walked forward and stepped over the threshold of the courtroom door.

    When he saw the hall filled with people, especially the familiar faces of the Han estate, he turned numb by the door, gaping dumbstruck.

    This...what¡¯s going on?

    He was still spacing out when little Yi¡¯er suddenly gave a cry and jumped off his chair to throw himself in his father¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    His cry of ¡®daddy¡¯ waspletely sincere, the childish voice without a trace of affected artifice or fake feelings. It was filled with the yearning dependence of a young boy, enough to move the most hardhearted listener. Such was a heart of innocence.

    Little Yi¡¯er embraced his father, crying despite the circumstances. ¡°Daddy, when are you going home? Sobsob...I miss you, when can youe back?¡±

    No matter how intelligent or precocious little Yi¡¯er was, in the end he was still a child. He heard many people say that his father had been punished with a life sentence and could never go home. But he stubbornly refused to believe it. He was waiting for daddy toe home and teach him medicine so he could learn to treat illnesses and save people.

    Han Congan was dressed in shabby prison clothes, his hair long and unkempt. He was put into a difficult position as he looked at the child in his arms, redness circling his deep, sunken eyes. His mouth opened and closed a few times, but he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Han Yunxi watched all this happen with her own eyes and felt remorseful for Han Congan for the first time.

    No, truthfully speaking, these feelings were more directed towards little Yi¡¯er. She silently made a resolution to protect Yi¡¯er no matter what so he could grow up safe and peacefully.

    The next moment, Han Yuqi gave a loud cry of ¡®Father¡¯ and threw himself forward, with Han Ruoxue following close behind. Grand Concubine Yi had been visibly moved by little Yi¡¯er¡¯s honest feelings, but her temper red at Han Yuqi and Han Ruoxue¡¯s obvious hypocrisy. Sternly she said, ¡°Today I¡¯vee to give the Han Family an impartial audience, not witness your reunion!¡±

    Her words frightened Han Yuqi and Han Ruoxue into backing away, leaving a tenacious little Yi¡¯er to hold onto his father without budging. He was afraid that they¡¯d take him away again.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, pull your son aside. What kind of propriety is this to show before Grand Concubine Yi?¡± Lady Xu scolded crossly.

    The old master had been imprisoned for life, so there wasn¡¯t much purpose left in earning his good graces. In any case, the old master wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to hand over the storehouse key to a married off daughter. But no matter who he gave it to, she still have ways to snatch it back for her son¡¯s sake. Right now, the most important thing was to get the key back from Han Yunxi.

    On one side, Seventh Madame had grownpletely stunned at the sight of the old master, with her eyes turning damp. Lady Xu¡¯s reminder called her back to her senses to hastily grab onto little Yi¡¯er. ¡°Be good, Yi¡¯er. The grand imperial concubine is angry, don¡¯t cause trouble for your father.¡±

    Seventh Madame knew the best ways to get through to little Yi¡¯er. Her words scared him into letting go immediately, giving her the chance to carry him away. She retreated to a corner, where he lost all courage to sit back on his chair again. Han Congan looked after the timid, weak-willed Seventh Madame helplessly. He wanted to speak, but hesitated. If Seventh Madame was a little stronger, he wouldn¡¯t have to take such great pains to beg Han Yunxi for her help. Still, he was a figure of some personage, so after arranging his thoughts, he stepped forward to pay his respects.

    ¡°This convictedmoner Han Congan greets esteemed imperial concubine and esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°Han Congan, your household¡¯s Lady Xu caused havoc at my doors for the sake of the Han Family storehouse key. Now I want to ask you, where exactly is the key?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked impatiently.

    As soon as he heard ¡®storehouse key,¡¯ the quick-witted Han Congan immediately understood what was going on. His main motive for leaving the key in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands was to take precautions against Lady Xu! She had a formidable family background. With him gone, the Han estate would definitely fall to her hands. This wasn¡¯t altogether unjustifiable, but his eldest young master was a disappointment that had failed to live up to expectations. If the Han Family fell into Lady Xu¡¯s hands, it¡¯d be the same as falling to its eldest young master¡¯s hands. With his natural disposition, he¡¯d squander away the Han Family fortunes within three years. Han Congan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and thoughtful as he looked towards Lady Xu.

    Lady Xu¡¯s heart gave a start as she inexplicably felt uneasy. She was quick to speak up. ¡°Old master, why aren¡¯t you answering Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s question?¡±

    Han Congan didn¡¯t speak, but rested his icy gaze on Han Yuqi, who blurted out in surprise, ¡°Father, Han Yunxi said you gave her the storehouse key. How is this possible? She snatched it away from you, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, old master. We invited Grand Concubine Yi here so there¡¯s no need for you to fear Han Yunxi. You can say exactly what happened,¡± Lady Xu added hastily.

    By now, Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t stay calm either and jumped in to urge, ¡°Father, what kind of logic is giving the storehouse key to a married off daughter? You must have suffered in jail, right? Your daughter tried every method to bend the rules and visit you these days without sess. Just what happened? Say it, Grand Concubine Yi will stand judge for our Han Family!¡±

    The Han Family was anxious and so was Grand Concubine Yi. She impatiently called things into ount. ¡°Han Congan, Han Yunxi said you gave her the storehouse key. Is this true?¡±

    As soon as Grand Concubine Yi finished, Murong Wanru hastened to add, ¡°Han Congan, since my mufei¡¯se today, you can say whatever you want. You mustn¡¯t hold anything back. Did you willingly give the storehouse key to Qin Wangfei?¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er and Seventh Madame stood watching by the sidelines, their hands held tightly as their hearts burned with impatience. After all, his father¡¯s answer concerned their very fates! Finally, under the urges of the crowd, Han Congan gazed calmly at Grand Concubine Yi. This time, everyone quieted down, as if holding their breaths until he talked. How would he answer?

    Lady Xu couldn¡¯t resist holding a hand over her pounding heart. As long as the old master denied the allegations, Han Yunxi would be a goner!

    Murong Wanru darted a nce at Lady Xu, filled with satisfaction. She too, waited for Han Congan to dere Han Yunxi¡¯s crimes.

    But at this moment, a soft smile flitted across Han Congan¡¯s features. It might¡¯ve been a helpless smile; it might¡¯ve been just himughing at himself. No matter the reason, nobody could make sense of its meaning.

    At the same time, he spoke. ¡°To reply esteemed imperial concubine, this convictedmoner personally left the storehouse key, with full confidence, in the hands of the Han Family¡¯s first wife¡¯s daughter¨Cin other words, Qin Wangfei...¡±

    What?

    His calm words were like a stone that sent a thousand waves across the courtroom!

    ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Lady Xu cried out in shock.

    ¡°Father, have you gone senile? What are you saying?¡± Han Yuqi couldn¡¯t believe it. He angrily rushed forward before Han Congan. If not for the fact that the man was his father, he might¡¯ve made a move against him already.

    ¡°Father, Qin Wangfei must have forced you to do it, right? There¡¯s difficulties you don¡¯t want to discuss, is that right? Father, Grand Concubine Yi said that she¡¯d be impartial towards us...¡± Han Ruoxue was anxious as well. Even though Third Madame was shooting her a baleful re, she ignored it to press on. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. Tell us how Qin Wangfei threatened you! Tell us! Say it out loud!¡±

    Han Yunxi watched on everything coldly, her line of vision flitting past Third Madame as she held on silently to the corner of Han Ruoxue¡¯s robes without saying a word. Besides Third Madame and the Seventh Madame mother and son pair, every other member of the Han Family had surrounded Han Congan to question him. Or rather, they were trying to force him to give answers. Grand Concubine Yi shook her head in disbelief, unable to believe Han Congan¡¯s words.

    He had no reason to act this way!

    Aside from the fact that Han Yunxi was a married off daughter, she was also responsible for his internment in jail. To put it bluntly, it was Han Yunxi¡¯s favor that had left him in prison. Han Congan should despise Han Yunxi, so how could he give her the storehouse key and entrust her with the Han Family¡¯s future?

    ¡°Mufei, I think there¡¯s definitely secrets hiding here,¡± Murong Wanru finally couldn¡¯t take it any more. It was rare for her to speak so bluntly. Han Yunxi gave her a significant look as a cold smile curved onto her lips. Murong Wanru¡¯s heart gave a start as she suddenly felt uneasy. Did Han Yunxi smile at her like this because she suspected something?

    No!

    When Lady Xu camest night for the Han Family affairs, she¡¯d covered things up very well. Besides Lady Xu, no one else knew that Murong Wanru was responsible for the idea of making a fuss.

    ¡°Han Congan, if there¡¯s any secrets, just say them. I¡¯ll be the judge for you!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was very blunt. Things had already gotten to this point. If she still couldn¡¯t teach Han Yunxi a lesson, then wouldn¡¯t her trip here today be wasted?

    But Han Congan was serious as he replied. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, these are Han Family matters. This convicted one chose to leave the key in esteemed wangfei¡¯s hands for safekeeping after serious consideration, because...¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Yuqi angrily cut him off. ¡°I think you¡¯ve just gone senile! What¡¯s there to consider? It¡¯s none of Han Yuxi¡¯s business. She¡¯s already been married off!¡±

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Han Congan rebuked, enraged. ¡°This old man might be in prison now, but I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯m still the head of the Han household and have full rights to decide how to handle the key and who will be my sessor!¡±

    Han Yuqi didn¡¯t care about that. As he saw it, this father of his was already useless. He was about to curse in rage when Lady Xu held him back. She feared that her crude, brash son would ruin everything.

 Chapter 129: A choice at the critical moment

    Chapter 129: A choice at the critical moment

    Han Congan gave Han Yuqi an indignant re before turning back to Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Eldest young master is ignorant and ipetent, a silkpants who will dissipate the family fortunes. The other young masters were slow-witted and stupid with no natural talent, and even ran off when the Han Family was in danger. Seventh Young Master is intelligent and gifted, but is still young. He isn¡¯t ready to inherit the position of household head just yet, so this convicted one decided to give the key to Han Family¡¯s sole married off daughter, Qin Wangfei, for safekeeping.¡±

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s still me! I don¡¯t want to marry, I just want to study the Han Family medical arts!¡± Han Ruoxue was so agitated that she was about to cry. She had the best natural gifts, so why hadn¡¯t father ever considered her?

    Han Yuqi wanted to retort when he heard his father badmouthing him, but Lady Xu stopped him with a ferocious pinch and spoke up. ¡°Old master, how could you say those things about Yuqi? He¡¯s your eldest son! He¡¯s still young and likes to y around, but in a few years he¡¯ll know better! Not to mention, you should leave the key with us even if you haven¡¯t determined a sessor yet! I¡¯m your wife!¡±

    But Han Congan was smart enough to follow along with their words. Of course, he kept his eyes on Grand Concubine Yi the entire time as he spoke. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, you¡¯ve seen the situation with the Han Family. Because of this, this convicted one didn¡¯t want to make an unwise decision. In order to wait a few more years for the sake of these children, handing the storehouse key over to Han Yunxi was the most impartial choice.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi felt delighted. Han Congan was indeed a clever old fox. His words weren¡¯t fixed or definite, but left no room for a rebuttal. And yet, Grand Concubine Yi onlyughed coldly in response.

    ¡°Han Congan, you should consider things carefully. You¡¯re certain you¡¯re telling the truth? If Qin Wangfei forced you, just say it out loud. Since I came today, I¡¯d naturally stand judge for you. As for the Han Family¡¯s future growth, I¡¯d take it to heart as well!¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart plummeted. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words just then were a bit too straightforward. Grand Concubine Yi actually gave her a significant look before sweeping her cold gaze across the assembled Han Family members. Only then did she pick up where she¡¯d left off.

    ¡°Of course, if Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t force you and everything was your choice, I won¡¯t interfere. But I have to remind you. Your Han Family ran about crying out grievances, using Qin Wangfei of hankering after the Han Family properties and interfering with their business. The racket¡¯s stirred up the entire city. Even if Qin Wangfei doesn¡¯t fuss over this matter, I won¡¯t let it off so easily!¡±

    When she finished, the entire room turned so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. Grand Concubine Yi seemed very satisfied at the silence as she calmly drank her tea. Then she kept speaking. ¡°Naturally, if I find out that you spoke even half a lie today, I won¡¯t even...let you off!¡±

    She set her teacup down at the same time she finished speaking, where it cked loudly against the table to give everyone a start. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words seemed to express friendly goodwill and a warning at the same time. It wasn¡¯t just the Han Family, but Han Yunxi as well, who trembled with terror at her words!

    Friendly goodwill woulde if Han Congan admitted that Han Yunxi forced him to hand over the key. Grand Concubine Yi would take the Han Family matters to heart and give them heavy support.

    The warning couldn¡¯t be any clearer. If Han Congan admitted that he hadn¡¯t been forced, the ruckus outside the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates would create a case against Lady Xu for defaming Han Yunxi. Lady Xu would be doomed!

    Many of the people present were intelligent enough to figure out Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s meaning, especially Han Congan. He knew that since Grand Concubine Yi was here today, she wouldn¡¯t care about the truth. She just wanted to ferret out a handle on Han Yunxi. Grand Concubine Yi wanted him to admit that he¡¯d been forced so she could sully Han Yunxi¡¯s name!

    How should he decide?

    Indeed, who would Han Congan choose?

    Everyone looked towards him. Lady Xu was so terrified that he face had turned green. She was the one who¡¯d caused such chaos before the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates! As soon as the old master chose Han Yunxi, she¡¯d be a goner! Aplete and total goner! Her hands began to shake uncontrobly before she became the first to speak.

    ¡°Old master, you have to think clearly behind you answer!¡±

    At the same time, Han Yunxi had fixated her gaze on Han Congan, eyes dignified and imposing. Truthfully speaking, she didn¡¯t feel very confident. Her agreement with Han Congan was a man¡¯s word of honor. There was no concrete proof. As soon as Han Congan spoke out against her, she¡¯d be marked guilty even if she tried to jump in the Yellow River and wash it off. Right now, Han Congan wasn¡¯t choosing between her and Lady Xu, but her and Grand Concubine Yi!

    Grand Concubine Yi had inly said that she¡¯d take the Han Family matters to heart. Wasn¡¯t everything that Han Congan had done for the sake of the Han Family? Grand Concubine Yi had vastly more resources than her to raise the Han Family up into prominence again. She was a better choice than a powerless Qin Wangfei!

    To ingratiate himself with Grand Concubine Yi, it was very possible for Han Congan to take a bite out of Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Old master! You absolutely must think it through clearly!¡± Lady Xu was to the verge of tears, so fearful was she.

    Even Han Yuqi, the man with an exaggerated opinion of his abilities who considered everyone beneath him, felt anxious. Once his mother was convicted of her crimes, he¡¯d be a goner with her. He suddenly strode towards Han Congan and fell to his knees before him. ¡°Father, hurry up and agree with Grand Concubine Yi. You were forced! You were definitely forced!¡±

    If the Xu mother and son pair¡¯s nervousness came from fear, then Han Ruoxue¡¯s anxiety came from anticipation. She heard from Mu Liuyue that Han Yunxi and Mu Qingwu were investigating the true culprit of the poison, and that they¡¯d ced a bet. Just three dayster, the loser would have to take off their outer robes and run around the streets. If the Han Family affairs could dy Han Yunxi¡¯s investigation past these three days, then she¡¯d definitely lose the bet.

    Moreover, her rtionship with Mu Liuyue would improve as rades-in-arms.¡± With Mu Liuyue¡¯s support, she could find a chance to seek connections with Princess Changping. Then she¡¯d no longer have to fear the powers backing up Lady Xu. As a result, she introduced Mu Liuyue and Murong Wanru to Lady Xu so they could facilitate her farce. Of course, her mother had no idea of what she¡¯d done.

    She didn¡¯t consult with her mother either before kneeling down next to Han Yuqi, her chest heaving with emotion. ¡°Father, the future prospects of the Han Family is all in your hands!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi found satisfaction in the Han Family¡¯s harried state. She didn¡¯t press the issue because she felt fully confident in Han Congan¡¯s choice. By her side, Murong Wanru wasn¡¯t worried, either. She only knitted her brows towards Lady Xu while hiding a cold smile behind her eyes. Lady Xu had been husband and wife with Han Congan for so many years. How could she not understand her husband?

    Grand Concubine Yi tossed out such a good olive branch as a symbol of peace. How could Han Congan choose Han Yunxi then? It was clearly obvious who he¡¯d pick, so what was the use of being so nervous?

    Han Congan looked at the son and daughter kneeling before him, his hooded eyes hard to read. But he didn¡¯t say a word. This only made the restless Han Yunxi even more uneasy. Even she¡¯d pick Grand Concubine Yi if she was in his ce.

    Things had gotten much more troublesome.

    She quietly took in a deep breath at the same time Han Congan raised his head. At this, everyone¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Was he going to answer?

    The suspense!

    Han Yunxi knew what wasing, but she didn¡¯t want to give up before the results bore fruit. She shot Han Congan a questioning nce, but he immediately looked aside to peer at Grand Concubine Yi.

    This...

    What does Han Congan mean by this?!

    Han Yunxi unconsciously sucked in a cold breath. Had he already decided to forsake her?

    Thumpthump! Thumpthump!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart beat wildly in her chest.

    ¡°To reply esteemed imperial concubine...¡± Han Congan began mildly.

    Now both Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru had straightened their backs to pay attention. They were anticipating the moment when he¡¯d use Han Yunxi! And yet right at this moment, little Yi¡¯er suddenly broke out of his mother¡¯s arms and tumbled to the ground beside Han Congan.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± rmed, Han Congan turned to help him. But as soon as he picked him up, little Yi¡¯er began to cry.

    ¡°Daddy, big sister Yunxi is a good person. Big sis Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have forced you, right?¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er was too young. He didn¡¯t understand all of what Grand Concubine Yi had said, but he knew that big sister Yunxi wouldn¡¯t tell lies. He was about to speak up when his weak and timid mother suddenly pushed him forward. With his mother¡¯s support, he had even more courage to say the things on his heart.

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t defame big sister Yunxi, all right?¡±

    ¡°Big brother bullied me, but it was big sister Yunxi that saved me. Big sister Yunxi even sent someone over to protect me and mother.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t do this...¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s words infuriated Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Someone, drag that child outside. This is a great hall, how can we tolerate children crying? Whatever next?!¡±

    Seventh Madame rushed over and carried little Yi¡¯er away, speaking timidly, ¡°Please calm your anger, esteemed imperial concubine, please calm your anger. Little children aren¡¯t sensible enough to understand, but thismoner will muffle his voice now so he can¡¯t make any more noise. Thismoner promises he won¡¯t make further fuss!¡±

    So speaking, Seventh Madame held little Yi¡¯er while her other hand tightly covered his mouth. That shrinking posture and terrified, timid manner was simultaneously pitiful and hrious. Grand Concubine Yi despised such a weak-willed mother and son pair from her very bones. She gave them a cold re before waving off the attendants and letting them be.

    Originally, Han Yunxi thought that little Yi¡¯er could help her out a bit. After all, he was Han Congan¡¯s favorite child with the best prospects. But seeing Seventh Madame¡¯s pathetic self now, she gave up all hope!

    And yet!

    No one expected Seventh Madame to speak up after she muffled her child¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Old master, Yi¡¯er and I both trust that you weren¡¯t forced.¡±

    Her voice was choked with sobs and very, very soft. It sounded extremely cowardly and frail, but was filled with an unusually firm steadfastness. It was almost unbelievable that these words hade from Seventh Madame. They sounded like hers, but didn¡¯t seem like hers, either. Han Yunxi looked over in astonishment. She hardly dared to believed that Seventh Madame would say such words in this situation! The rest of crowd shared in her shock. The saying went that ¡®words of the lowly carry little weight,¡¯ but Seventh Madame¡¯s words had made everyone uneasy.

    Even Grand Concubine Yi felt disturbed as she spoke. ¡°Enough! Han Congan, immediately answer yourdyship¡¯s question!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Congan tore his gaze away from Seventh Madame and looked at Grand Concubine Yi anew. He took in a light breath and dyed no longer.

    ¡°To reply esteemed imperial concubine, thismoner was...¡±

 Chapter 130: No mercy for a bad end

    Chapter 130: No mercy for a bad end

    ¡°Old master, think it over clearly!¡± Lady Xu was too nervous and couldn¡¯t resist interrupting once again. As for Han Yunxi, she chose to close her eyes. She hated people who couldn¡¯t be trusted and betraying backstabbers! Even when Lady Xu spoke, she didn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Yet this time, Han Congan didn¡¯t hesitate. His reply was determined and decisive. ¡°Thismoner was sincere and willing!¡±

    His words cast the entire scene into silence. Everyone was struck dumb as if cursed, turning into statues in an instant. None of them could move, especially Lady Xu, who seemed to have turned into an ice sculpture without the ability to breathe. Only Seventh Madame¡¯s timid face revealed a gratified smile, faint and slight.

    ¡°No! Old master, you can¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t!¡± the shellshocked Lady Xu was the first to recover and throw herself towards him, falling down in the process. She began to cry and rave to the skies. ¡°Old master, how could you tell a lie? How could you be so biased, so cruel!¡±

    ¡°Lady Tianxin¡¯s been dead for years, Han Yunxi¡¯s already married off! Why did you do this? Why?¡±

    ¡°Old master, Ipromised for the greater good to marry you. I had noints or regrets being your concubine, but how could you treat me like this? How could you? Old master, say something! Answer me!¡±

    How could this be?

    Han Ruoxue was so stunned that it felt like her entire insides had been stripped out. She kept shaking her head. All that expectation, and this had happened instead! Mu Liuyue was still waiting outside for the news. She expected the Han Family to help her stall Han Yunxi for the sake of the bet in three days! But what could she tell Mu Liuyue now?

    As for Han Yuqi, he saw his mother crying before it shocked him into pushing his father back. ¡°Father, you¡¯re lying! You were forced, you definitely were!¡±

    Han Congan was shoved to the ground, but his gaze remained steady after sacrificing ties of blood for the sake of righteousness. He crawled back onto his feet and faced Grand Concubine Yi to speak one more time.

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, I waspletely sincere and willing. Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t force me! The Han Family¡¯s storehouse key will be kept in Qin Wangfei¡¯s care, and the Han Family head will be suggested by Qin Wangfei and passed through a test to decide.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯splexion had turned white. She was so self-confident that she¡¯d never seen Han Congan refusing her offer to pick Han Yunxi. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, unable to speak.

    But Han Yuqi suddenly cried out in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± He raised his fist and headed towards Han Congan.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Han Yunxi eximed, rushing down to stop him, but she was too far away to reach him. Yet right before the moment of impact, Seventh Madame rushed in from the side to shield Han Congan.

    Smack!

    With a punch, Han Yuqi¡¯s fistnded squarely on the back of Seventh Madame¡¯s head. She only felt a sudden shock pass through her skull before her vision turned dark. Then she copsed on top of Han Congan. Only then did Han Yuqie to his senses and realized he¡¯d overdid it.

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± Han Congan raged, holding Seventh Madame as he bristled with anger. His entire body was shaking. A terrified little Yi¡¯er lost his wits and stood stunned before throwing himself at them, wailing.

    ¡°Mother! Mother!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally caught up in time to grab Han Yuqi¡¯s hand and haul him aside. Her fury rose to the skies. ¡°Someone, tie up Han Yuqi for this wangfei!¡±

    Seeing Qin Wangfei so enraged, none of the justice court men dared to dy. How could they have any time to ask Grand Concubine Yi for instructions now? Two yamen runners[1] came forward to take Han Yuqi into custody. He was scared witless andpletely forgot to resist as they looped rope around his neck and tied his hands behind his back.

    Han Yunxi hastily examined Seventh Madame¡¯s injury, only to see that she¡¯dpletely lost consciousness. There was arge lump on her head. As a poisons specialist, she wasn¡¯t experienced with such injuries! Han Congan had been too shocked as well, forgetting that he was a doctor¨Cand a divine doctor at that. He looked at the unconscious Seventh Madame as his heart filled with distress, fear written on his features. For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Someone, quick, take Seventh Madame away and find a doctor! Quickly!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    A few retainers hurried over to help carry Seventh Madame outside, with little Yi¡¯er crying and yelling as he ran after them. Han Yunxi wanted to go as well, but they still had to finish matters here in the hall! This despicable Xu mother and son. If she didn¡¯t fix them today, she wasn¡¯t surnamed Han!

    Because everything had happened too quickly, Lady Xu could only watch on with a pounding heart. It wasn¡¯t until Seventh Madame had been carried out and Han Yuqi tied up and forced to kneel that she recovered her senses. Immediately, she knelt down to beg for mercy. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, have mercy! Have mercy! Yuqi is only too young to know better. His personality is crude and rash, but he never, never meant to do a vicious deed! Just spare him this once!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of Han Congan¡¯s decision before being startled by Han Yuqi. Right now, her face was ashen pale as she scanned the crowd in the hall.

    Madness! Chaos!

    Her confident victory hadpletely escaped her grasp, leaving her thoughts astir.

    ¡°Lady Xu, you still have the nerve to beg forgiveness?¡± Han Yunxi retorted coldly. She really couldn¡¯t fathom people like this. ¡°Han Yuqi is already sixteen. He¡¯s hardly a three-year-old child, and brazenlymitted physical assault in this great hall. He looked down upon the esteemed imperial concubine and ignored this wangfei, acting with audacious disrespect. Now he¡¯s made a move against his father and injured his father¡¯s concubine, the greatest treason to filial piety! What¡¯s the use of keeping such an irreverent and unfilial beast?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s question only terrified Lady Xu further until tears poured from her eyes. She knew it was useless to beg Han Yunxi for help now, but seeing that Grand Concubine Yi had no reaction, she immediately sent a pleading gaze towards Murong Wanru. Murong Wanru, ah, Murong Wanru. You were the one who said there was no danger of anything going wrong. How could things turn out like this!

    You were the one who promised me that Grand Concubine Yi would definitely stand on my side.

    You should help me put in a good word!

    Right now, Murong Wanru was like Grand Concubine Yi, still recovering from the shock of Han Congan¡¯s choice. After being scared by Han Yuqi, she hadn¡¯t even noticed Lady Xu¡¯s obvious staring.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, since Han Yuqi incurred the worse offences of treason and heresy, how should he be dealt with?¡± Han Yunxi asked on.

    The frightened Official Ouyang quickly stood up, ncing between Grand Concubine Yi and Lady Xu without knowing how to reply.

    ¡°Answer!¡± Han Yunxi said angrily, extremely fierce.

    Afraid, Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare dy any longer. ¡°To act so brazenly in a court ofw, the statutes state that...that...that it¡¯s a three-year prison sentence!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Han Yuqi suddenly roared like a wild beast, struggling madly to get free. Fortunately, the yamen runners held him firmly in ce. His howl made the still-stunned Grand Concubine Yi unconsciously scoot back.

    She¡¯d never faced such an intense, horrifying scene before. She really was scared. Who cared who Han Yuqi was? She shouted out, ¡°Someone! Hurry! Hurry and take him away! Lock...lock him up in the imperial prisons! Too horrific, he doesn¡¯t obey thews of thend at all!¡± At her words, the yamen runners started dragging their prisoner away, but Lady Xu rushed over to stop them.

    ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, spare him! Spare him! Esteemed imperial concubine, I beg you...¡±

    ¡°Madame Xu, what right do you have to beg the esteemed imperial concubine?¡± Han Yunxi cut her off sternly with her question.

    Lady Xu gave a start, but didn¡¯t dare answer. She only kept pleading with Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, have mercy! Have mercy! Yuqi was only...¡±

    But Han Yunxi only cut her off again. ¡°Madame Xu, you sullied the wangfei and made a racket before the Duke of Qin¡¯s fates, damaging our name and reputation. Do you admit to your crimes?¡±

    Without this reminder, Lady Xu might¡¯ve really forgotten that she was hard-pressed to even preserve herself. She suddenly turned calm at the words as she remembered her unfavorable plight. Her crimes were much more severe than Han Yuqi¡¯s. She slowly turned to look at Han Yunxi, meeting that relentless gaze with her weak ones as she fell backwards. Meanwhile, the yamen runners dragged Han Yuqi ouside.

    ¡°Mother, save me! Save me!¡±

    ¡°Mother, find grandfather to save me, I didn¡¯t mean it! Mother!¡±

    ......

    In the silence of the hall, Han Yuqi¡¯s ludicrous pleas for help were even more distinct and ridiculous. His grandfather was the magistrate of the Board of Civil Offices. If he knew what had happened today, it be hard for him to save his own life, much less theirs.

    It was better for Han Yuqi to bear the burden of his own crimes.

    As for Lady Xu¡¯s crimes, it¡¯d depend on circumstances. If something went wrong, even the magistrate of the Board of Civil Offices would be implicated with her.

    Han Yuqi¡¯s cries of help grew fainter until silence returned to the courtroom. Lady Xu knelt on the floor, while Madame Li had already long dragged back an unsatisfied Han Ruoxue. Neither of them dared to make a sound. As for Han Congan, he¡¯d kept his head down from beginning to end, kneeling disconstely. Everything had finally quieted down, but it was just the calm before the storm. Han Yunxi took a deep breath and returned to her seat by Grand Concubine Yi. She arranged her clothes neatly before sitting down. As long as Han Congan didn¡¯t defame her and stood by her side, she had nothing to fear!

    She looked towards Grand Concubine Yi and emphasized word by word, ¡°Mufei, the truth is out. Please make the decision on how to deal with Lady Xu.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi calmed herself down before slowly turning to look at Han Yunxi. She knew she¡¯d lost again! Han Yunxi was just a young girl with no backing or supporters, but why was she such a difficult opponent? Why would Han Congan leave the future of the Han Family in her hands while refusing her help?

    Had she really underestimated Han Yunxi?

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart wavered for the first time. But before she could speak, Murong Wanru interrupted. ¡°Mufei, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding here! Only a misunderstanding could have led to this!¡±

    At this point, Murong Wanru was due to speak even without Lady Xu prompting her. Truthfully speaking, she¡¯d schemed this up behind the scenes using Lady Xu as her chance. If she didn¡¯t do something, Lady Xu¡¯s personality might very well sell her out. Then she¡¯d be a goner!

    ¡°Little sister Wanru wasn¡¯t the one defamed. Won¡¯t your back get sore from talking standing up[2]?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a coldugh.

    Murong Wanru instantly grew anxious as she rose. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t say such things. How could that be what I meant? I¡¯m only thinking on behalf of your Han Family, aren¡¯t I? After all, you¡¯re all one family.¡±

    Tsk tsk!

    Han Yunxi sighed with emotion in her heart. This Murong Wanru was acting as a quintessential white lotus. But Han Yunxi had never been a clumsy, inarticte speaker. Shezily asked back, ¡°Little sister Wanru, by this you meant that the Duke of Qin¡¯s household affairs aren¡¯t my family¡¯s affairs? Little sister Wanru doesn¡¯t see me as part of the family?¡±

    -o-

    [1] yamen runners (ÑÃÒÛ) ¨C yayi, men employed for ¡®general services¡¯ in a yamen, or the office & residence of a magistrate. They could work as gatekeepers, wardens, policemen, sedan-chair bearers, gong-beaters,ntern-carriers, night watchmen, etc.

    [2] won¡¯t your back get sore from talking standing up (Õ¾×ÅËµ»°²»ÑüÌÛÂð) ¨C zhan zhe shuohua bu yao teng ma, to bber on, to be an armchair expert, to speak up for others without getting anything done.

 Chapter 131: Behind the scenes, just one step short

    Chapter 131: Behind the scenes, just one step short

    ¡°I...sister-inw, that¡¯s not what I meant. The Han Family¡¯s your family, you...¡±

    Murong Wanru was about to exin, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°Little sister Wanru¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. The Han Family is my parents¡¯ home, so these could be counted as my parents¡¯ domestic matters. But the Duke of Qin¡¯s household is my husband¡¯s home. How could I favor my parents¡¯ home to hurt my husband¡¯s home? Isn¡¯t that right, little sister Wanru?¡±

    Murong Wanru hastily nodded her head. ¡°Naturally, but...¡±

    Han Yunxi interrupted again. ¡°I¡¯m not even nning to be partial to my parents¡¯ household, so little sister Wanru has no need to plead for them for my sake.¡±

    These words turned Murong Wanru¡¯s face green! She wanted to feign her care and say she was acting for Han Yunxi¡¯s benefit to help out her family. But Han Yunxi rejected her before she even got to speak. Murong Wanru cast a nce below them, only to see Lady Xu paralyzed on the ground. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she¡¯d lost her senses or was listening to every word.

    This Lady Xu was really troublesome!

    Murong Wanru was still at a loss when Han Yunxi spoke up again. ¡°Of course, if little sister Wanru is pleading on someone else¡¯s sake rather than for myself, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Murong Wanru blurted out in haste.

    Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t an idiot. There wasn¡¯t much thought needed to hear a clue from her words. She frowned as she looked towards Murong Wanru, who gave a start and sat back down. How could she dare to move again? Instead she hastened to exin. ¡°Since sister-inw is so just and fair-minded, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll heed mufei¡¯s decision in dealing with the matter.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yipletely trusted Murong Wanru, so she didn¡¯t overthink things. One hand rested on the table while the other cradled her forehead. But Lady Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as bright as snow as if she could see through a person¡¯s eyes straight into their hearts. The person she was looking at was none other than Murong Wanru!

    Seeing this, the guilty Murong Wanru suddenly felt her heart start pounding. The hairs on her body all stood up. This Lady Xu, what does she mean? What¡¯s she nning to do?

    Han Yunxi saw everything. Today, she was going to get three vultures with one arrow. Not only would she prove to themon people that she didn¡¯t covet the Han Family properties, she was also going to eliminate the Xu mother and son pair for little Yi¡¯er. Most importantly, she was going to reveal the person behind the scenes that instigated Lady Xu!

    Murong Wanru, you¡¯ve finally fallen into this wangfei¡¯s hands!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a cunning smile as she asked, ¡°Little sister Wanru, I see that mufei¡¯s vexed and worried. Why don¡¯t youe up with an idea in her stead? Consider how Lady Xu should be severely punished, to warn others against a bad example?¡±

    Severely punish Lady Xu? To warn others against a bad example?

    Murong Wanru was already stricken because she had no way to intercede on Lady Xu¡¯s behalf. Now Han Yunxi had set her up with this question. She was dumping her into a fiery pit!

    Lady Xu¡¯s fierce stare glinted like knives. Murong Wanru didn¡¯t even dare to face her head on. She could only try and plead again. ¡°Sister-inw, mufei believes in Buddhism. Whenever it¡¯s possible, she tries to forgive people for their mistakes. I say that since this matter¡¯s a misunderstanding that concerns your parents¡¯ family, why don¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Little sister Wanru, I already say that you don¡¯t need to worry about giving me face,¡± Han Yunxi reminded her helpfully.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I know you¡¯re a fair-minded person, and that your heart¡¯s with our household. That makes it difficult for you to plea on behalf of your parents¡¯ family. How about this, for this matter today...¡±

    Murong Wanru didn¡¯t finish before Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Little sister Wanru is so partial towards the Han Family. How could you be worthy of mufei then? It doesn¡¯t matter if Lady Xu defamed me, but how could she make such a ruckus at the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates? It¡¯s be the talk of the town, so those who don¡¯t know might even think something¡¯s amiss with mufei...¡±

    As Han Yunxi spoke, she pretended to thinking deeply before continuing. ¡°What were the words we heard before? Oh, right, they were suspecting someone had bought off the justice courts because they were hankering after the Han Family properties! How could I have enough skills to buy them off? They were obviously suspecting mufei. And there was something about how the Han Family¡¯s medicinal ingredients were the real valuables.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi immediately raised her head at these words, looking sternly towards Han Yunxi. But Han Yunxi felt no dread as she spoke on. ¡°Mufei, now that the truth is out, you don¡¯t have to worry about chenqie¡¯s face. Lady Xu is guilty of a most heinous crime and needs a severe punishment as a lesson to the rest. Otherwise, the rumors outside wouldn¡¯t have grown to this extent.¡±

    After missing her chance to grab Han Yunxi today, Grand Concubine Yi was forced to stomach her temper with all sorts of dissatisfaction. But she couldn¡¯t help but admit that Han Yunxi¡¯s words were very reasonable. This was the exact issue she¡¯d been considering herself. This affair had already spread all over the city, so what was the best way to end it neatly and effectively without a trace?

    It was obvious that she¡¯d have to let Han Yunxi off, but Lady Xu was unforgivable even without Han Yunxi¡¯s reminder! She was trying to figure out how to deal with the issue so it¡¯d restore her reputation and trust in the eyes of themon people waiting outside the justice courts. After all, all of them had believed with her that Han Yunxi coveted the Han Family properties. If they didn¡¯t think up a good strategy and just threw out the results of their questioning, the matter would end, but the people might not ept it.

    Those who didn¡¯t know the details might even use her Duke of Qin¡¯s household for torturing the Han Family in the justice courts to force out favorable results. Grand Concubine Yi had spent many years in a position of high power. Though she still felt unsatisfied, she calmed down at this critical juncture to consider all points. She gazed at Han Yunxi for a long while without answering directly. To do that would be admitting her own defeat, a feeling that she loathed.

    She looked towards Official Ouyang and said, ¡°Official Ouyang, since the truth is out now, how should Lady Xu be punished for defaming Qin Wangfei and insulting the Duke of Qin¡¯s household name?¡±

    In a moment, everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Official Ouyang, even the cold and silent Lady Xu. On the side, Han Ruoxue stood standing with her palms soaked in sweat. She knew that things had been finalized by this point with no chance of return. When everything was cleared up outside, wouldn¡¯t Mu Liuyue be extremely disappointed?

    No, she had to find a way to say some favorable words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, why are your hands so sweaty?¡± Madame Li asked in a low voice.

    ¡°N...nothing, I¡¯m just angry. Father really shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Han Ruoxue was quick to reply. She didn¡¯t dare tell her mother that Mu Liuyue was outside, much less the details of Mu Liuyue and Han Yunxi¡¯s bet. When she was delivering tea leavesst time, mother had told her to stop contacting Mu Liuyue since she had bad rtions with Han Yunxi. No matter what, she was still Han Yunxi¡¯s little sister and should avoid such taboos.

    Within the room, Lady Xu was the quietest one, raising Murong Wanru¡¯s hairs on end. She only felt that Lady Xu was waiting for something, something like a verdict before she erupted and dragged them both into ruin. Murong Wanru clenched her fists, her back covered in cold sweat. What should she do? Could she do anything to stop Lady Xu?

    Official Ouyang didn¡¯t quite dare to look at Lady Xu. He turned his head aside and said with difficulty, ¡°ording tow...she should be beheaded!¡±

    At this, the kneeling Lady Xu suddenly stood up. Murong Wanru gave a start and couldn¡¯t help but stand up as well, rmed. ¡°Lady Xu, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Second Madame, merely spreading rumors won¡¯t warrant the death penalty. Yet you not only did that, but stirred up trouble in front of the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates to incite the people. Were you muddleheaded? You actually did such a thing!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    It sounded like a lecture, but she was reminding Lady Xu that spreading rumors wouldn¡¯t lead to a death sentence. She had been used by someone else to end up in this state! A dog at his wit¡¯s end would jump over a wall, much less a human being. Her son was already going to be jailed for three years, herself was stuck with the death penalty. There was no hope of gaining the Han head of house position either. Everything had fallen and broken apart for Lady Xu.

    When a person was in her state, what else would she care about? Right now she was like a person who had fallen into water. Anyone she grabbed, she¡¯d drag down with her! When Han Yunxi¡¯s wordsnded, Lady Xu looked coldly at Murong Wanru before suddenly moving forward.

    Scared, Murong Wanru stepped before Lady Xu and blocked her way, as if trying to protect Grand Concubine Yi. Her tone was furious. ¡°What are you nning to do? You¡¯re being outrageous. If you rm the esteemed imperial concubine, it¡¯ll be an unforgivable crime!¡±

    Lady Xu backed up a step to get a better look at Murong Wanru before slowly breaking out into a cold, mockingugh. This Murong Wanru had promised that Grand Concubine Yi would still be fair even if she was angered. Otherwise, why would she cause a ruckus at the Duke of Qin¡¯s doors? That was like making a fuss at the imperial pce, a guaranteed death sentence! Murong Wanru¡¯s back faced Grand Concubine Yi, her face flustered. She¡¯d nned so well for mufei¡¯s mood to improve once they dragged down Han Yunxi. A few words then would be simple enough to highlight Lady Xu¡¯s contributions and pull her out of danger! How did she know that Han Yunxi could take the turn for the worse by gaining Han Congan¡¯s support!?

    ¡°Wanru, hurry up ande over. Someonee, take Lady Xu away!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was nervous about Murong Wanru¡¯s safety.

    Han Yunxi watched coldly from the side, waiting for Murong Wanru to sit back obediently until Lady Xu spilled everything. But right at this critical moment, Lady Xu suddenly drew closer to Murong Wanru and gripped her by the wrist. She was about to curse her when Murong Wanru spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Lady Xu, don¡¯t forget that you still have a father! If you dare expose me now, you¡¯ll have no support or evidence. My mufei definitely won¡¯t believe you. Moreover, I can guarantee that your Xu n won¡¯t meet with a good end!¡±

    At these words, Lady Xu gave a start. That¡¯s right, she still had her father. She still had her fellow brothers and sisters in her n. Without backing or evidence, if Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t believe her and Murong Wanru bore a grudge, the Xu Family would have hard days ahead!

    Lady Xu¡¯s hands turned numb before she immediately released her victim. Murong Wanru backed away as if she was fleeing, so frightened that her face turned pale. She patted her heart multiple times as she took deep breaths. Bystanders all thought that she had been scared by Lady Xu. In actuality, she was rejoicing at finding a chance to finally warn the woman. Otherwise, who knew where she¡¯d end up today? Even without evidence, mufei¡¯s heart would have questions if her role was revealed. After all, she¡¯d used her mufei¡¯s reputation as the stakes this time! Mufei wouldn¡¯t forgive her just for this simple fact. No matter what, in the end she was still a foster daughter.

    Grand Concubine Yi finally expelled a breath when she saw the yamen runners apprehend Lady Xu. She stood up and hurriedly waved towards Murong Wanru.

    ¡°Wanru,e over quick! Let mufei take a look. Are you hurt anywhere? Frightened?¡±

 Chapter 132: Lofty words, rectifying her name

    Chapter 132: Lofty words, rectifying her name

    Murong Wanru was already panic-stricken before, so a little bit of exaggeration made her fear seem more realistic. She gave off the aura of a weak and frightened thing that fostered feelings of protection from all who saw her.

    She hastily hurried to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s side, tears trembling at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Mufei, I never thought that she¡¯d really...she¡¯s too outrageous! I was scared to death!¡±

    Done speaking, she lowered her head to cry while Grand Concubine Yi held her arm for a look. When she saw that it was only a scratch rather than a serious injury, she felt relief. She pulled her into her arms by her side. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right, don¡¯t fear!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t interested in watching Murong Wanru y pretend again. She knitted her brows and looked at Lady Xu, who had lifeless eyes and an expression of despair.

    What...what happened?

    Lady Xu was clearly ready to explode, so why did she suddenly wither up? What exactly happened just then? Murong Wanru must have done or said something. Otherwise, with Lady Xu¡¯s personality, there was no way she¡¯d let things go so easily! Han Yunxi whipped her head back to find Murong Wanru, only to see her nestled in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arms like a pitiful child. Right now, Murong Wanru didn¡¯t see Lady Xu as a threat at all. She leaned into Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arms and shut her eyes.

    Han Yunxi watched on in anger as her fists clenched. She wasn¡¯t sure what Murong Wanru had done, but it looked like she¡¯d gotten the better of Lady Xu.

    Abominable...there¡¯s no hope in Lady Xu now!

    Murong Wanru had escaped once again. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept it, but without any proof, she had no way to expose Murong Wanru. How stifling! This disgusting white lotus, she had to find a way to marry her off soon or else her days at the estate would be filled with long nights and bad dreams.

    Lady Xu¡¯s actions had only further angered Grand Concubine Yi, who cried out, ¡°Someonee and take away this despicable woman! Decapitate her after the New Year¡¯s!¡±

    Official Ouyang¡¯s face had distorted to the point that it looked all squished together, but he didn¡¯t dare plea before Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s anger. People were immediately summoned to take her away. Lady Xu didn¡¯t resist, nor did she spare any more nces towards Han Yunxi and Murong Wanru. Instead, she looked towards the kneeling Han Congan, who had kept silent on the side all this time.

    Her stare was filled with poison, drenched in venomous resentment!

    Yes, the one she should truly me and hate was no one else but Han Congan. It was his choice that had led her to this state!

    But the most hateful thing of all was the fact that Han Congan hadn¡¯t even noticed her re, nor did he look her way. Being husband and wife for one day should mean 100 days of mutual kindness. Despite this, he didn¡¯t regret his actions.

    Even without little Yi¡¯er and Seventh Madame, he still would have chosen Han Yunxi. He could tell that Grand Concubine Yi had been genial to him just so she could get back at Han Yunxi. Once she got rid of Han Yunxi, there¡¯d be no worth in the Han Family anymore. How could Grand Concubine Yi ever ce the Han Family in esteem and support them?

    Han Yunxi was the true pir of the Han Family. True jade couldn¡¯t be stained by dirt. Her medical skills were consummate, hertent potential astonishing. He trusted that as long as Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was with the Han Family and willing to support its sessor, the Han Family would be able to start anew and upy another ce in the medicalmunity.

    Moreover, it was very possible that her mother, Lady Tianxin, and her mysterious father had formidable origins in the medical world. If the Han Family could form connections with Han Yunxi in the future, their prospects would be inconceivable. For the sake of the Han Family¡¯s future, Han Congan could sacrifice everything...

    ¡ª

    It was only after Lady Xu left that Murong Wanru slowly rose from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mufei, Wanru¡¯s lost face for you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? You had the heart to protect mufei, which makes you the bravest one!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi said earnestly. She wasn¡¯t blind by nature, but she probably trusted Murong Wanru too thoroughly to see through her.

    Murong Wanru was all modesty as she replied. ¡°Mufei, now that the truth¡¯s been revealed, we should restore sister-inw¡¯s innocence. Moreover, mufei¡¯s innocence as well. Getting cursed at for no reason is really unlucky!¡±

    Tsk tsk!

    Murong Wanru the white lotus could still speak these kinds of words? Han Yunxi was beside herself with rage as she asked sarcastically, ¡°What, little sister Wanru isn¡¯t pleading on the Han Family¡¯s behalf anymore? You know how to make allowances for me and mufei now?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I was thinking in consideration of your face. I didn¡¯t expect Lady Xu to be so unbridled, so how could I defend her now?¡± Murong Wanru retorted instantly. She looked so huffy that someone who didn¡¯t know better might believe she was actually disappointed in Lady Xu.

    Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t been listening clearly to Han Yunxi and Murong Wanru¡¯s exchange before, but after listening closely now, she could sense that something wasn¡¯t quite right. She blinked as if trying to puzzle something out.

    ¡°Little sister Wanru, don¡¯t get so excited. I was just asking on the fly. Aiya, this Lady Xu certainly was bold. I don¡¯t know what sort of person gave her the guts to kick up a row in front of the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. Whoever that person was should be regretting it now, right?¡± Han Yunxi said without being mindful at all.

    Though she knew it was useless, it was still a reminder to Grand Concubine Yi to think things over and figure out exactly who to me. Indeed, Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t so simple minded and added coldly, ¡°Heheh, I¡¯m curious as well. This person really is daring.¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s lips drew into a line at her words, silently congratting herself for not being exposed. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mufei, there are still people waiting outside. We should give them an exnation.¡±

    After all her thinking, Grand Concubine Yi had found a solution and looked towards Han Congan. ¡°Han Congan, this matter started from your Han Family. Since you chose Qin Wangfei, shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself to those people outside? Otherwise, Qin Wangfei wouldn¡¯t be able to afford holding on to the Han storehouse key.¡±

    Actually, Han Congan had nned to do this even without Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s demand. He¡¯d long foresaw that Han Yunxi would incur many misunderstandings after epting the storehouse key, including inviting rumor and gossip. He wanted to find a chance to alert Han Yunxi to the fact, and now his chance hade. He could justify Han Yunxi¡¯s ownership of the key and prevent any more troubles for the Han household in the future.

    ¡°Yes! Thismoner obeys yourmand.¡± Han Congan rose to his feet.

    At this moment, Third Madame Li pulled Han Ruoxue along as she drew closer with one word, ¡°Old master...¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over, silentlyughing in her heart. Li Mingmei[1], ah, Li Mingmei, you can certainly hold yourself back, waiting until now to speak up. Even if you¡¯re even-tempered and indifferent, saying things now is a little toote. It makes it look even more intentional. Just wait, you¡¯ll be exposed very soon!

    Han Congan nced over with a soft sigh. ¡°Mingmei, this matter...¡±

    Before he could finish, Madame Li quickly bowed. ¡°Everything will be as old master says. It¡¯s better for esteemed wangfei to have the storehouse key than those other uncles, qieshen[2] understands.¡±

    Han Congan had epted this Third Madame in the past because 1) she liked to read medical books and could talk with him on the same topics, and 2) she wasn¡¯t weak or feeble, 3) and she held herself apart from strife as well.

    Her mother was peaceful and tranquil, but Han Ruoxue¡¯s face was ashen pale. She had no desire to go outside.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, set up the tform!¡± Grand Concubine Yizily rose to her feet. She didn¡¯t spare a nce toward Han Congan or the others before passing by them. Han Yunxi brought up the rear, but sent Han Congan a grateful look before catching up to her mother-inw.

    After all that had passed, a sizable crowd had gathered outside of the justice court gates. Right now, they were still gossiping amongst themselves. The ones who¡¯d managed to wait this long were all busybodies who liked to talk behind people¡¯s backs. Of course, Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t left yet either. Her heart was filled with anticipation to see Han Yunxi brought out tied up with her hands behind her back.

    As soon as Murong Wanru emerged, supporting Grand Concubine Yi by the arm, the entire area fell silent. When they saw Han Yunxie out afterwards by herself, the crowd was astonished. Mu Liuyue¡¯s bright eyes immediately narrowed as they filled with doubt. How could Han Yunxi be perfectly all right?

    Suspicion and doubt fell onto the crowd. Judging by Qin Wangfei¡¯s state, nothing cmitous had urred. So what was the final conclusion?

    When Third Madame came out supporting Han Congan, the crowd fell into an uproar. Mu Liuyue actually backed up a few steps, realizing that things had gone terribly wrong.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lady Xu?¡±

    ¡°Why did Divine Doctor Hane out personally?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, I thought we¡¯d never see Divine Doctor Han again!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Seventh Madame? And that little young master?¡±

    ¡°Exactly what happened? What are they doing?¡±

    ... ...

    Between all themotion, Grand Concubine Yi had no way of discerning what they were talking about. She could tell that they were calling things into question, though. Her face remained dignified and calm, but her heart was wholly sick of everything.

    These were all boorish, unculturedmoners!

    If not for the fact that her reputation was at stake, she wouldn¡¯t even had bothered standing around to be the subject of their gossip! She¡¯d long ordered them punished for their crimes and imprisoned. After all, she was Tianning Country¡¯s most respected Grand Imperial Concubine, the only one left. She was also mother to the revered Duke of Qin, the mufei to the country¡¯s only Imperial Uncle! It wasn¡¯t simple for mere citizens to see her! Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer. She cast an unhappy nce towards Official Ouyang, who hastened forward and raised his hand to silence the ground.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the results of the hearing show that Qin Wangfei coveting the Han Family properties and stealing the storehouse key was all a fabrication made to frame her! Lady Xu spread groundless rumors with ill intentions to smear the innocent. She assembled a crowd before the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates, not only harming Qin Wangfei¡¯s name, but Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s name as well. She¡¯s already been given the death sentence ording to our Tianningws, and will be beheaded after the new year...¡± Official Ouyang¡¯s words cast a quiet stillness over the entire crowd, enough to hear each and every breath clearly.

    Heavens!

    How could this be?

    Lady Xu was framing Qin Wangfei, and now she had a death sentence?

    In an instant, all the olddies that Lady Xu had brought along, along with the people who¡¯d vocally expressed support for her, fell into terror. Their fear was such that their legs lost strength and their breathing stopped, afraid that they¡¯d be found out and implicated in the mess. Of course, it was impossible for everyone to not fear. Who would be so bold as to call things into question now!

    Grand Concubine Yi looked at the silent masses before casting another cold nce over. Official Ouyang hurriedly dragged out Han Congan from the shadows. Han Congan took a deep breath and stood forward, speaking in a loud voice.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the Han Family storehouse key was willingly given by me, personally, to Qin Wangfei. I earnestly requested her to take care of it on my behalf. In the future, Qin Wangfei will aid in assisting and selecting the next n head. As for Qin Wangfei hankering after the Han Family properties, that has no basis in fact. From this day on, cease these preposterous censures against my Han household¡¯s matters. I exhort those who are observant and conscientious to stop inciting discord on the rtionship between Qin Wangfei and my Han Family matters!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Li Mingmei (ÀîÃ÷ÃÄ) ¨C Third Madame Li¡¯s name as known in the Han Family.

    [2] qieshen (æªÉí) ¨C form of self-address used by a wife when speaking to her husband. Also means ¡®concubine.¡¯

 Chapter 133: Unreconciled, publicizing the bet

    Chapter 133: Unreconciled, publicizing the bet

    Han Congan¡¯s sonorous words rang out imposingly over the crowd. Though he was dressed in prison garb, he still exuded the aura of a head of house. Such words dissolved suspicions. It didn¡¯t look like he was being forced, but was very sincere with his words.

    When he finished speaking, Official Ouyang was quick to add, ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine was benevolent today in light of the ruckus before the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Only Lady Xu was punished as an example without pursuing the faults of others. May thesedies and gentlemen learn to look out for themselves. If any more careless remarks are made, they won¡¯t be easily forgiven!¡±

    As soon as his wordsnded, silence fell onto the crowd. Themoners were all scared witless. How could they have foreseen such an ending? Murong Wanru immediately sent a look into the crowd, quickly stirring a few people to fall to their knees in worship. ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine is benevolent and merciful! Thanks to esteemed Imperial Concubine for granting her favor of forgiveness!¡±

    As a result, everyone present fell to their knees to proim their gratitude, a magnificent sight before the justice courts. Only Mu Liuyue remained standing by a corner, eyes chilly as she stared at Han Ruoxue. Of course Han Ruoxue saw her too, but it was only a nce before she dropped her gaze. Upon seeing that, Mu Liuyue felt even more angry. She was a woman of lofty sights who looked down on the likes of Murong Wanru, a foster daughter, much less condescend towards a mere concubine¡¯s daughter. But to dy Han Yunxi¡¯s investigation time, she¡¯d borrowed these two to scheme together. Only, they¡¯d produced no results like using a wicker basket to draw water. It might¡¯ve been fine if Han Yunxi remained unaffected, but her name had actually been restored and the key left rightfully in her hands. How could she swallow the sight of Han Yunxi standing so grandly up high? Mu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and came to a decision.

    Meanwhile, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯splexion had finally recovered somewhat at the sight of the kneeling masses. Still, she appeared proud and high-minded, disdaining to even spare the crowd a nce or speak to them. She prepared to leave by one side. Han Yunxi was anxious to check in on Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er¡¯s situation as well. As soon as she turned, however, Mu Liuyue suddenly emerged from one side with a loud voice.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯ve finally seen you today. I thought you had hid away because you were too meek and afraid of losing!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi, Murong Wanru, and Han Yunxi all stopped at the same time, turning around with the kneeling popce to look towards the right. There was Mu Liuyue casually standing to one side, appearing particrly lofty amidst all those kneeling. Mu Liuyue knew that if she revealed the terms of the bet now, it¡¯d affect her father and brother¡¯s investigation. But in order to topple Han Yunxi, she was willing to sacrifice everything!

    Today, in front of all these people, she was going to let everyone know she and Han Yunxi had a bet. Three dayster, the loser would have to shed their outer robes and run around the street! She was sure than Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t found the culprit yet. If she did, she would¡¯ve showed off a long time ago. How could she keep it under wraps for so long?

    With three days left, she¡¯d disclose everything so that everyone knew. Until the deadline came, she still had plenty of ways to run interference and take away her investigation time. In any case, Han Yunxi was certain to lose this bet!

    Grand Concubine Yi nced at Murong Wanru before her lips drew into a cold smile. She made an elegant turn as she halted instead of walking away. The curtains may have fallen on the Han Family¡¯s y, but not on Han Yunxi¡¯s!

    Han Yunxi really wasn¡¯t a very popr person.

    Murong Wanru never expected Mu Liuyue of all people to show up now. This was great news. She gave a significant look towards the girl, signaling her to make lots of noise. She¡¯d definitely make sure to cause plenty of trouble in the next three days so Han Yunxi had no time or mood to find her suspect.

    Han Yunxi was the most surprised. She never thought that Mu Liuyue would publicize their bet in such a ce. After the shock wore off, she was quick to anger. ¡°Mu Liuyue, have some propriety! Do you need to talk about our private matters here in public? You should know that the consequences will be severe!¡±

    Han Yunxi was already being very blunt. Once the details of the bet were exposed, it¡¯d reveal that she was helping the young general investigate the true poisoner too. Such matters involved the Northern Li spies, which Long Feiye had been keeping secret this whole time!

    Had Mu Liuyue gone crazy or lost her wits?

    But faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s direct warning, Mu Liuyue not only kept on, but turned even more serious. ¡°Qin Wangfei, are you afraid you¡¯ll lose? That¡¯s why you won¡¯t publicize the details? In three days, the deadline for our bet will arrive. Since everyone¡¯s all gathered here with esteemed Imperial Concubine, let¡¯s have them all bear witness in case you regret your mistake.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi was truly angry. Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Madam Li and her daughter. But Han Ruoxue seemed to take pleasure in her misfortune, while Madame Li was as calm as ever. If Madame Li knew the details of the bet between her and Mu Liuyue, would she react?

    Seeing that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t answer directly, Mu Liuyue intensified her offensive. She feigned curiosity as she asked, ¡°Qin Wangfei, could it be that you¡¯re scared? You¡¯re not nning to renege on your promise, are you?¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes, her entire form emanating a killer¡¯s aura. If not for all the people here, she really would rush over to seal Mu Liuyue¡¯s mouth!

    This idiot! The suspect was right here, so what was she muttering for!

    ¡°Sister-inw, just what kind of bet did you make with Miss Liuyue? It¡¯s not anything shameful, so just let everyone have a listen.¡± How could Murong Wanru keep quiet at a time like this?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s nothing shameful. Qin Wangfei, I¡¯m going to tell,¡± Mu Liuyue pressed.

    ¡°Miss Liuyue, just what is it? Go ahead and speak. I won¡¯t tolerate any trickery while I¡¯m here!¡± Grand Concubine Yi spoke up as well.

    Mu Liuyue was filled with triumph as the crowd unconsciously parted for her to walk over. Han Yunxi looked at her coldly, unable to stop the progression of events. She might as well risk everything, then! In any case, this was the capital and Long Feiye¡¯s territory. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Madame Li to escape. Before the examination results of the tea leaves came out, she could use this chance to feel out Madame Li and her daughter. Han Yunxi was anticipating Madame Li¡¯s reaction.

    Mu Liuyue walked to the steps by their tform before she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer ¡°To reply Grand Concubine Yi, Qin Wangfei and I bet that she¡¯d find the true culprit of the young general¡¯s poison within a month. Otherwise, the loser...¡± Here, Mu Liuyue intentionally cast Han Yunxi a provoking nce before continuing. ¡°Otherwise, the loser will take off her outer robes and run a circle around Xuanwu Street. The deadline is in three days!¡±

    At her words, the crowd fell into silence first, before they grew into an uproar.

    ¡°Heavens! This bet is...too much!¡±

    ¡°Who came up with this bet? It¡¯s really too ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...looking forward to it!¡±

    ... ...

    It had to be said that this was really a thrilling gamble, so much that many people even neglected to wonder what they were betting on. Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was to look towards Madame Li and her daughter. To her surprise, Han Ruoxue was still gloating, while Madame Li remained quiet and serene without revealing any shock or guilt.

    How could...they be like this?

    At least show a little reaction!

    Han Yunxi was filled with disbelief, enough to make her suspect her own deductions. But in truth, Madame Li¡¯s heart had long started flip-flopping in her chest. She originally thought that Han Yunxi would be too troubled this time around to look into Mu Qingwu¡¯s incident, but it only took her half a day to recover! Who knew that Han Yunxi had such a bet going on as well? There were only three days left. With such stakes, how could Han Yunxi and her personality willingly agree to lose?

    If she wouldn¡¯t lose, then she had to win. All of that depended on whether Han Yunxi could find the culprit within three days. Except, who would she uncover then?

    She still wasn¡¯t clear why Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had snuck into her courtyardst time. Though they already suspected her, they hadn¡¯t been able to find any evidence. These past few days, Han Yunxi had been held under duress for her kidnapping. How could she have time to investigate the poisoning? Unless she already had evidence on hand? And that¡¯s why she made such a bold bet?

    Could it be that canister of tea leaves?

    The more Madame Li thought, the more uneasy she grew. She was always strict in her dealings. Besides that canister of tea leaves, she¡¯d never left any evidence behind. Even if Han Yunxi suspected her, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    But that canister of tea leaves...

    Madame Li¡¯s heart grew uneasy as she thought. Yet she¡¯d hidden low for so many years that she was able to remain steady and calm without revealing a thing. Very soon, she consoled herself with the fact that nothing had happened yet. She shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon! Moreover, her poison skills were exceptionally cunning. Even if that canister of tea leaves ended up in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, the girl wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with it. With the exception of her master, it was impossible for anyone else to find the poison in her tea leaves.

    Within a short frame of time, Madame Li steadied her heart, her expression even more calm and unhurried without revealing a single hint. Han Yunxi grew puzzled the more she looked. She couldn¡¯t admit that she made a mistake with her conjecture, but Madame Li¡¯s reaction...

    Aye, what was Long Feiye doing right now?

    Did it take that long to find the poisons expert for the results of the examination? After getting the results, they could use it as evidence to arrest the culprit!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, is what Miss Liuyue said true?¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words silenced the hubbub and pulled back the distracted Han Yunxi.

    Murong Wanru was quick to follow up. ¡°Sister-inw, it can¡¯t be true, right? Were you missing for days because you wanted to avoid this bet? Sister-inw, even though...even though this bet is too much, you have to be a person of your word!¡±

    Han Yunxi was too busy trying to confirm her deductions to remember the bet. At Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru¡¯s words, she recalled her current plight. These people were abominable, all of them filled with bad intentions. They throw rocks one after the other to sink her in the well and wait tough at her! Han Yunxi¡¯s head filled with irritation. Before she could reply Grand Concubine Yi, an unexpected voice filled the air.

    ¡°Big sis, I heard about this bet from Miss Liuyue long ago. You¡¯re not going to back out of it now, are you?¡± The speaker was none other than Han Ruoxue!

    Han Ruoxue!

    One of Han Yunxi¡¯s suspects, the one who¡¯d personally delivered the poisoned tea leaves to Mu Liuyue. Not only was she acting guilt-free, she was actually helping Mu Liuyue out?

 Chapter 134: Conviction, putting oneâ€™s all into the fight

    Chapter 134: Conviction, putting one¡¯s all into the fight

    Madame Li¡¯s mastery over her emotions was unparalleled, but Han Ruoxue was a different case. With her personality, she shouldn¡¯t be so carefree! Han Yunxi¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together as Madame Li took the chance to speak up as well.

    ¡°Ruoxue, you mustn¡¯t smear esteemed wangfei. If esteemed wangfei agreed to it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go back on her word!¡±

    Madame Li had no idea her daughter had long known about the bet. But seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t mind her daughter¡¯s words if it interfered with her judgment. Beyond a doubt. Madame Li¡¯s words made Han Yunxi scrunch up her eyebrows even more.

    How detestable. Were her deductions right or wrong?

    Right now, everyone was staring at Han Yunxi, waiting for her reply. At the same time, Madame Li was waiting for her to waver.

    What would Han Yunxi choose?

    Admit, exin, or deny?

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi looked at the crowd and cried out, ¡°It¡¯s true. This wangfei and Miss Liuyue indeed have such a bet. I ask that mufei and everyone present here to be witnesses!¡±

    No matter how dense the fog was around her mind, she had a persistence and belief in her own deduction and judgment. They weren¡¯t wrong. She firmly believed that the canister of tea leaves contained the evidence of poison! She wasn¡¯t just gambling with Mu Liuyue, but with Madame Li and herself! She was thoroughly sick of all these people and their faces. It¡¯d be better to shut them all up now!

    No one expected Han Yunxi to admit things so easily, but Han Yunxi went beyond that to raise her voice and proim, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait three days. The results of this bet will be answered right now!¡±

    Answered right now?

    Heavens!

    The uproar that followed was enough to lift the skies. Nobody fathomed that things would develop to this extent. Mu Liuyue was even frightened enough to make her heart race. How is this possible? If Han Yunxi has an answer right now, why didn¡¯t she find her immediately? With Han Yunxi¡¯s personality, how could she let her off so easy?

    No!

    Mu Liuyue was mentally shaking her head. Han Yunxi had to be lying, she had to be scaring her on purpose!

    Madame Li¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She never thought that Han Yunxi would refuse to be beaten in favor of fighting back even harder. If she had an answer now, where was it from? Madame Li was finally afraid of being found out but, as before, showed nothing on her face.

    No!

    She didn¡¯t believe it either. Han Yunxi must have been backed into a corner until she was forced to speak heresy. She was either trying to sound her out, or frighten Mu Liuyue. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t reveal herself. She wouldn¡¯t let Han Yunxi find out anything. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the skills to discover the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison hidden in the tea leaves! She definitely didn¡¯t!

    Now that Han Yunxi had made her choice, she was finally able to look Madame Li in the eye. This was the time to risk everything. There were only three days left, anyways. If that mother and daughter pair weren¡¯t the culprits, she¡¯d have to start her investigation anew. Three days was hardly enough for that. Rather than let Mu Liuyue gloat, or have Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi toss rocks at her after she fell in a well, she might as well fight back with her all!

    Madame Li¡¯s heart started racing again when Han Yunxi looked her way. Their eyes met in the midst of all the chaos, but both of them remained silent. A tenseness settled in the air between them. Suddenly, Murong Wanru grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, pretending to be thrilled at the news.

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you have the results now? In that case, you must have found the suspect? That¡¯s great, hurry up and tell us so you won¡¯t lose!¡±

    These words served as a reminder to Mu Liuyue, who hastened to add, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then may esteemed wangfei please present the evidence and reveal the suspect! All of us will be listening with respectful attention for the results!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over with narrowed eyes and replied without the slightest hesitation. ¡°All right! You all had better listen clearly!¡±

    Seeing her confidence, the steadfast Mu Liuyue suddenly felt uncertain. But since she was alreadymitted to the taste, she couldn¡¯t back down. She gritted her teeth and loudly replied, ¡°Tell us!¡±

    In the ensuing silence, their two voices were exceptionally bright. Even someone from a distance could hear them. Everyone in the crowd focused on Han Yunxi, both nervous and expectant. The air around them seemed to have tensed to a critical point, on the verge of crumbling apart. But just as Han Yunxi was about to mention the tea leaves, another sound broke through the crowd tond between Han Yunxi and Mu Liuyue. This was none other than the young general Mu Qingwu!

    Even Mu Qingwu had shown up. As the victim of the case, he really should be making a showing. Mu Liuyue immediately grabbed onto Mu Qingwu¡¯s arm. ¡°Big bro, esteemed wangfei says she¡¯s already found the true culprit. You should listen well and find out exactly who hurt you.¡±

    Mu Qingwu was clearer than anyone else on the matter regarding the tea leaves. Han Yunxi mused that he must be here on orders to arrest Madame Li and her daughter.

    ¡°Young General, regarding the matter of the culprit...¡± Han Yunxi was about to speak, when Mu Qingwu cut her off.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the details of the true culprit are extremely crucial and will have far-reaching effects. It¡¯s not suitable to discuss such matters in public.¡±

    Mu Qingwu had heard these two arguing from a long way off, enough to stir him into anger. They hadn¡¯t been able to find poison in that canister of tea leaves. Without evidence, the Duke of Qin couldn¡¯t move to arrest the suspects! Even so, Madame Li and her daughter were the most suspicious suspects. Revealing the tea leaves at this moment would only startle Madame Li and make further investigation difficult. Still, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t understood the meaning behind Mu Qingwu¡¯s words. She was indignant. It can¡¯t be that this fellow¡¯s nning to protect his little sister now? He promised he¡¯d handle matters impartially!

    Mu Liuyue was quite pleased. No one else understood her older brother better than herself. They had yed together since their youth. If he was talking like this, then it meant he was trying to protect Qin Wangfei. In other words, they hadn¡¯t found the true culprit yet.

    Very good!

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯ll be hard-pressed to fly now even if you stuck wings onto yourself!

    ¡°Big brother, the suspect¡¯s case has already been publicized. There¡¯s no need to hide anything, so it¡¯s better to give everyone an exnation that can ease their worries. Otherwise, everyone in the capital will be left on tenterhooks. That¡¯s no good at all!¡± Mu Liuyue said loudly.

    ¡°What do you know? Shut your mouth!¡± Mu Qingwu scolded sternly.

    ¡°Big brother, are you trying to protect esteemed wangfei? Even though she¡¯s saved you in the past, kindness is one thing and bets are another. You can¡¯t confuse the two!¡± Mu Liuyue was still very loud, like someone who¡¯d refused to let go after taking a bite.

    The agitated Mu Qingwu simply resorted to denouncing her. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense and get back home!¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi immediately realized that something was wrong. By now, Chu Xifeng had caught up as well tond by Han Yunxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s bad. There¡¯s no poison in the tea leaves!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face turned white at these words. No poison? How...how could that be?

    Was she really wrong? Was she truly going to lose the bet?

    No, she didn¡¯t believe it, how could that be possible?

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Absolutely. Before His Highness returned with you, he¡¯d already found around 10 poison doctors to examine it. Just then, His Highness personally picked out another poisons expert to check, but none of them found poison! As things stand now, it¡¯s better not to alert Madame Li until we¡¯ve made further investigations.¡± Chu Xifeng shot a careless nce towards Madame Li and her daughter, his voice very, very low. Still, Han Yunxi heard every word clearly as her heart slowly plummeted.

    ¡°Big brother, how can you act like this? Why are you angry? Is there something you¡¯re trying to hide? Esteemed wangfei said herself that we could announce the results. No one¡¯s forcing her, so what, is she going back on her words now?¡± Mu Liuyue pushed Mu Qingwu aside to walk in front of Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and speak up! No one was forcing you just then, right?¡±

    With these turn of events, smart people could figure out what was going on. Grand Concubine Yi was first to speak up. ¡°Han Yunxi, the members of my Duke of Qin¡¯s estate are always as good as their word. You¡¯re not really nning to back out of your promise, are you?¡±

    Even Grand Concubine Yi had spoken like so. Who else needed to fear causing Han Yunxi difficulties now? All the people who liked to throw stones after her in the well were present.

    ¡°Mufei, how could sister-inw be such a person? Sister-inw can definitely uncover the culprit. Sister-inw, you just hurry and say it, weren¡¯t you just about to then?¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s voice was quite ¡°pleasant¡± to hear.

    Han Ruoxue was impatient as well. ¡°Rightright, big sis, why aren¡¯t you talking? You weren¡¯t just...just...trying to scare people, were you?¡±

    The anxious Madame Li finally recovered. She didn¡¯t speak, but looked coldly at Han Yunxi, who seemed to be in a difficult position. This youngss was still too tender to fight against her. Her poison wasn¡¯t so easy to track!

    Against this attack from all sides, Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng were both anxious. Of course they knew that esteemed wangfei couldn¡¯t back out of a difficult situation. But even so, she had to! It¡¯d be better for both esteemed wangfei and Mu Liuyue to retreat a step before they put Madame Li on guard. Mu Qingwu had this idea in mind when he dragged Mu Liuyue aside to remind her of the severity of the case regarding the hidden spy. At the same time, Murong Wanru gave a look towards certain people in the crowd, instigating them to speak up.

    ¡°Everyone look, esteemed wangfei¡¯s about to go back on her word!¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t found the culprit, don¡¯t unt your skills here! There¡¯s still three days left ¡®til the bet, what¡¯s with this showing off! If you don¡¯t have the capability, don¡¯t act ostentatious!¡±

    ¡°I never realized she was that kind of woman. So much for legendary medical skills, it¡¯s probably all false rumors. I say she¡¯s just thick-skinned and sharp-tongued.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know she¡¯s thick-skinned. Didn¡¯t we all see? On her wedding day, hehe...¡±

    ... ...

    Such mockery angered both Chu Xifeng and Mu Qingwu. Thetter hauled Mu Liuyue over with one hand as his other formed into a fist, too mad to speak. All the while, Han Yunxi stood with her head hanging, dangerously silent! This wasn¡¯t her first time being watched and ridiculed by a crowd. But the difference this time was that she had truly announced that she¡¯d make the results public when she found the real suspect.

    And yet...

    She was wrong and had lost...

    But! Since when had she ever admitted to defeat?

    All sorts of mocking words, satire, andughter reached her ears, but all Han Yunxi could hear was a single, solitary voice that emanated from the depths of her heart: I won¡¯t admit defeat!

    Even if she lost, she was only going to lose after being sincerely convinced. Right now, she was in no mood to say she lost. Her heart was even less inclined!

    There was no poison in the tea leaves, was it?

    Very good, she¡¯d examine it personally. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to look at it yet, so why would she say there¡¯s no poison? Though it was a simple thing to check for poison in the tea and hard to make mistakes, this time she wasn¡¯t convinced by the results. Abruptly, Han Yunxi lifted her head to face the staring crowd and their sneering expressions. She raised her chin with a disdainful gaze and proimed, word-by-word, ¡°The true poisoner is right amongst us, this wangfei has tea leaves as evidence!¡±

 Chapter 135: Anxiety, is there poison?

    Chapter 135: Anxiety, is there poison? Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Han Yunxi was someone who refused to die before her words began to startle[1]! Her single sentence was enough to silence the crowds, including Grand Concubine and the rest. All of them were caught unawares as they stood gaping.

    Han Yunxi really said it!

    The true culprit was amongst them? And she had proof?

    Heavens...was this real?

    Nobody was more shocked than Madame Li. Her face turned pale as her palms grew slick with sweat. Tea leaves, had that canister of tea leaves fallen into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands? Did she discover the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison within? The true culprit...did she mean her?

    For a second, Madame Li couldn¡¯t even stand straight. She backed up a few steps at the same time Han Yunxi looked over. Since everyone was focused on Han Yunxi, they naturally followed her line of vision towards Madame Li, whose face turned even whiter. She leaned back to rest against a door, unable to escape.

    Han Ruoxue had no idea what was going on, but rushed over to support her mother. Who knew that Han Yunxi would stick out a finger to point them out. ¡°The true culprits are that mother and daughter pair!¡±

    These words were like lightning striking upon the crowd.

    Too shocking!

    The assembled masses started up a crow, but very quickly started backing away in fear. Regardless of whether or not Han Yunxi was telling the truth, no one wanted to be in danger. Poisoners weren¡¯tpassionate people! Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng never expected Han Yunxi to point out Madame Li in public. Fortunately, they were able to react quickly and went forward to block her escape routes while protecting Han Yunxi. Everyone was stunned except for Han Ruoxue, who was indignant and angry. She forgot all etiquette as she pointed right back at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re trying to frame us! Why are you doing this without any evidence?¡±

    Madame Li seemed to recover at her words. She calmed herself before disputing the ims. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can eat whatever you like, but you can¡¯t say whatever you like. Without any basis or proof, how could you malign me and my daughter? We¡¯ve always abided by thews and behaved ourselves; we¡¯ve neverpeted against you for the Han Family¡¯s things! Lady Xu and her son are already in jail, are you not nning to let us off, either?¡± Madame Li had eaten iron and steeled her heart. She refused to believe that Han Yunxi could find any poison from her canister of tea leaves. It was impossible for her to have the skills! Master might appreciate Han Yunxi¡¯s worth and want to leave her by his side, but neither she nor Heisha were convinced. Heisha¡¯s refusal was written on her face, but her refusal stemmed from her very bones. She couldn¡¯t believe that a useless trash like Han Yunxi could suddenly turn into a genius overnight. Neither did she believe that the Han Family, with itsck of knowledge in poisons, could have such a high-leveled poisons expert. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t ept that her 30 years of hard work weren¡¯t enough to defeat a meress who had yet to reach 20!

    This time, she was going to risk everything as well!

    As Madame Li and her daughter finished exining, Mu Liuyue recovered as well. Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi¡¯s usations had left her scared witless. If those two were really the culprits, then she would¡¯ve been in contact with them all the time. It was a frightening thought! This Han Yunxi must have been pressured so much that she went crazy and spoke such words.

    Her voice was filled with cold ridicule. ¡°If anyone could find a culprit just by casual usation, then that¡¯d be too easy. Esteemed wangfei, you said there¡¯s evidence in the tea leaves, so please bring it out.¡±

    Han Yunxi was quick to issue orders. ¡°Chu Xifeng, bring Bil¨¹[2] here, as well as that canister of tea leaves. This wangfei will test it for poisons right here!¡±

    This...

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t know what to do. Although he didn¡¯t understand poisons, he still hadmon sense. It was hard to test for toxins once they¡¯d settled in a person¡¯s body, but much easier to test them outside it. Even if there was only a tiny quantity, as long as poison existed, it could usually be found. A canister of tea leaves should have plenty of poison inside if it was toxic. But so many poison doctors had examined it and found nothing! If esteemed wangfei was going to test for poisons right here, wouldn¡¯t she be digging her own grave? How shameful would it be if she found no poisons?

    Chu Xifeng dawdled a bit. He still wanted to persuade her otherwise, but Han Yunxi¡¯s tone grew severe. ¡°Hurry and go!¡±

    Chu Xifeng gave a start as he saw her swift, fierce re. He didn¡¯t dare say any more, but braced himself to do as he was told. By now the skies had darkened, but the crowd of onlookers only increased. Even a few influential officials had caught wind of the news and hurried over to join the crowd. Amongst them was Crown Prince Long Tianmo, who¡¯d disguised himself to hide in the crowd. Things had long be the talk of the town so that people both in and out of the pce heard the news. Everyone was very quiet as they waited, afraid to speak carelessly. Mu Qingwu and a few guards surrounded Madame Li and her daughter to prevent any potential mishaps.

    When Chu Xifeng really did return with Bil¨¹ and the canister of tea leaves, the scene grew even quieter. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi¡¯s evidence really existed. The crowd exchanged looks with each other, afraid toment out loud. It seemed like her words weren¡¯t just idle chatter, but that depended on whether the tea leaves truly contained poison. Everyone waited expectantly for the results, but two people were especially astonished.

    Han Ruoxue and Mu Liuyue recognized Bil¨¹ and the canister of tea leaves at a nce. This was the same canister that Han Ruoxue had brought over to gift to Mu Liuyue that day before she¡¯d forgotten. Its packaging and seal were all designed by Madame Li, so Han Ruoxue was very familiar with it! How did Han Yunxi find Bil¨¹ and the tea leaves? It couldn¡¯t be that...that she was telling the truth?

    Han Ruoxue looked uneasily towards Mu Liuyue, who shared her restless gaze. Immediately, their arrogance and bluster died down. Han Yunxi processed the reactions of everyone present. Though she had nothing to rely on but her own stubbornness, she was still determined to test these tea leaves for poison, even if she wasn¡¯t sure if they were toxic. This was the path she chose, so she¡¯d walk it to the very end. Naturally, she kept calm and unhurried¨Cthere was no sense in losing one¡¯sposure even if one was set to lose.

    She stepped out easily, her cold gaze sweeping over the gathered crowd¨Cincluding Grand Concubine Yi andpany. Grand Concubine Yi felt inexplicably inferior, apletely foreign sensation. She pursed her lips and wanted to speak, but couldn¡¯t find the words.

    Han Yunxi withdrew her gaze before finally opening her lips. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the tea servant Bil¨¹ from the Celestial Fragrance Teashop. She¡¯s here as eyewitness testimony. As for this canister of tea leaves, they carry evidence of Ten-Thousand Snake Poison!¡±

    What was this?

    Mu Liuyue immediately called her into question. ¡°This is what you call human testimony and material evidence?! On what grounds?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but cast a nce at Bil¨¹ for her to step out and speak.

    ¡°Thismoner is Celestial Fragrance Teashop¡¯s tea servant Bil¨¹, Mu Liuyue¡¯s exclusive tea servant. This canister of tea leaves was brought to the tea ntation by Han family¡¯s Second Young Miss Han Ruoxue a month ago. She was preparing to gift it to Miss Liuyue, but forgot. Thismoner was reluctant to leave it there, so I hid it away in private. Examinations showed that these tea leaves may contain poison, the same Ten-Thousand Snake Poison that was used on the Young General. In the past three to four years, Miss Liuyue and Second Young Miss Han often drank tea together at the teashop. Each time, Second Young Miss Han would gift tea leaves to Miss Liuyue, saying that they were personally cultivated by her mother and impossible to buy elsewhere.¡±

    Bil¨¹¡¯s words were enough for any intelligent person to understand everything clearly. If these tea leaves really were poisonous, then Mu Liuyue was an aplice, while Han Ruoxue was the true criminal. Han Ruoxue used Mu Liuyue to poison Mu Qingwu! As for Madame Li, she¡¯d be the direct poisoner who cultivated the tea leaves.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s heart was flustered at the words. She¡¯d epted so many tea leaves from Han Ruoxue, so she was clearer than anyone else how much her brother received. Looking at the familiar canister, her heart nearly stopped beating. It was as if something had snatched up her soul. She slowly backed away, unable to say a word!

    How could this be?

    She¡¯d been tricked by Han Ruoxue and turned into her big brother¡¯s assassin!

    Big brother had been afflicted with a slow-acting poison that umted over the course of months and years. As for her, she¡¯d gift him tea leaves almost every single day.

    No...she didn¡¯t want this! She didn¡¯t!

    This had to be a coincidence!

    Suddenly, she made a mad dash towards Han Yunxi, nearly crashing into her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t! On what basis do you say that the tea leaves are poisoned? On what grounds?¡±

    ¡°So Miss Liuyue admits that these tea leaves were supposed to be gifted by Han Ruoxue and confirms Bil¨¹¡¯s words?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    How could Mu Liuyue be bothered to consider so much? She angrily replied, ¡°Yes! I recognize this canister of tea leaves, it¡¯s the kind that Han Ruoxue often gives me. And plenty of times, I give the tea leaves she gifts me to my big brother! But what can this prove? Why do you say that the tea leaves are poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on what basis are they poisoned? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Han Ruoxue piped up hastily.

    The two of them were like drowning souls clutching at rice straws and refusing to let go. If the tea leaves had poison, then Han Yunxi would win. If they didn¡¯t, then it wouldn¡¯t matter what Han Yunxi said.

    The crucial pointy in these tea leaves!

    Finally, the reticent Madame Li spoke up as well. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please speak using evidence. Otherwise, thismoner won¡¯t ept it! Thismoner cries injustice! Injustice!¡±

    As before, Madame Li believed in the strength of her poison skills, convinced that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be able to find any traces. It was good that there were so many people gathered here today. With so many eyes on them, Han Yunxi¡¯s inability to find the poison for one more day meant Long Feiye would be unable to arrest her for one more day. As she shouted, she prepared to run over to Grand Concubine Yi, but Mu Qingwu blocked her way.

    She took the opportunity to kneel down instead. ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, thismoner has been wronged! The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is making nderous usations without any proof that I¡¯m a murderer. This is great injustice for thismoner!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi had backed up far away. Though her heart was on guard, of course she was nning to speak on Madame Li¡¯s behalf. No matter what happened, she only wanted results. As long as Han Yunxi lost the bet, her reputation would be ruined!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, weren¡¯t you going to test for poisons here? Madame Li isn¡¯t satisfied, and I suspect many others here are as well. You might as well give it a go for everyone to see!¡± Grand Concubine Yi said coldly.

    ¡°In other words, Madame Li admits that she was the one who packaged and processed these tea leaves?¡± Of course, Han Yunxi had to ascertain things first.

    Madame Li had no way out and openly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was quite loud. But nobody knew that she was taking a deep breath at this very moment.

    Only she realized the detox system hadn¡¯t reacted at all with the canister of tea leaves in her hands. There were two possibilities here: 1) the traces of poison in the tea leaves were too faint to be picked up, so ordinary poison doctors had no way to find them, which meant she had to use her deep scanning system to check; 2) there...really wasn¡¯t any poison.

    Right now, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Madame Li and her daughter were equally determined in their denials. The object in her hands held the key to honor or disgrace, life or death! It¡¯d be a lie to say the Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nervous. Her convictions had carried her this far, but the end of the road was at hand. Whether she¡¯d travel past the dark willows to see blooming flowers[3] or a cliff before her was still uncertain.

    Heart thumping, Han Yunxi mped her jaws together as she opened the canister. Her bright eyes peered at the tea leaves while she started up her detox system¡¯s deep scanners...

    -o-

    [1] refused to die before her words began to startle (Óï²»¾ªÈËËÀ²»ÐÝ) ¨C yu bu jingren si bu xiu, a line taken from Du Fu¡¯s poem written regarding his feelings upon seeing a stream lead into the ocean.

    [2] Bil¨¹ (±ÌÂÌ) ¨C a tea servant for Spring Rain Courtyard at the Celestial Fragrance Tea Garden.

    [3] travel past the dark willows to see blooming flowers (Áø°µ»¨Ã÷) ¨C liu an hua ming, part of the saying Áø°µ»¨Ã÷ÓÖÒ»´å (liu an hua ming you yi cun), or, ¡®after the dark willows, flowers will bloom and reveal another vige,¡¯ indicating a beauteous scene/new vista after a period of darkness and doubt.

 Chapter 136: Look quickly, somethingâ€™s happened

    Chapter 136: Look quickly, something¡¯s happened

    No poison! The results of the scan showed no poison!

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath, staring stunned at the tea leaves. Cold sweat broke out on her back.

    No poison! There actually wasn¡¯t any poison!

    How...

    Nobody present had any idea what she just did. All they saw was her staring at the tea leaves with a rather ghastly expression. Madame Li was the first to cause difficulties.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you going to test for poison now?¡±

    Han Yunxi raised her eyes to see Madame Li¡¯s eyes flicker with a sneer. She¡¯d done it on purpose just so she could see. Madame Li had to be the real culprit, but these tea leaves...

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and test them!¡± Han Ruoxue urged.

    Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t so patient and said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, speak! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What, all those nice words and you¡¯re withering up when it¡¯s time to test for poison? You¡¯re just scaring people! Or else, making fools of them? Let me tell you, you might be Qin Wangfei, but if you don¡¯t get any results today, this young Miss will go straight to the empress dowager and use you of framing others!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®empress dowager¡¯ instantly put Grand Concubine Yi in a bad mood. She angrily demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you testing them or not?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at them all with knitted eyebrows. By her side, Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Although neither of them understood what esteemed wangfei had done, they could tell by her expression that maybe...maybe she knew the tea leaves had no poison.

    Aiya, they¡¯d told her long beforehand, but why didn¡¯t she believe them? Now what should they do? She who rides a tiger finds it difficult to dismount!

    Suddenly, someone cried out from the crowd. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please test for poison to prevent maligning a good person!¡± Soon afterwards, many more echoed his words in unison.

    Esteemed wangfei, please test for poison to prevent maligning a good person!

    Undoubtedly, Han Yunxi had be a target of public criticism. She gritted her teeth. Everyone thought that she was out of options, but it wasn¡¯t a second before she coolly gave out an order. ¡°Someone, bring hot water to steep these tea leaves! This wangfei will test for poisons now for everyone to see!¡±

    Perhaps her scanners didn¡¯t pick up any poisons because there was none there. But another possibility was that Madame Li¡¯s techniques were too wily for the detox system to untangle. She faintly recalled reading in an ancient text a certain method for testing Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. No matter how little of the poison there was, it would still reveal the poison.

    Ten-Thousand Snake Poison didn¡¯t exist in the present, so she never had a chance to try out the method. Even now, she wasn¡¯t sure whether it¡¯d work, but she didn¡¯t have time to worry about all that. This was her only choice now that she had no others, so she could only brace herself and go forward.

    Since she was putting her all into the fight, she might as well fight to the end!

    From an outside perspective, steeping the tea was simply a pretense to find a person to drink it. This was a simple way to test for poison, because the results would reveal the toxin. Everyone grew nervous at the thought. Meanwhile, Madame Li hid a cold smile in her heart. Of course she knew that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to try such a simple method. Han Yunxi was the one who saved Mu Qingwu; she should understand that Ten-Thousand Snake Poison wouldn¡¯t break out in the body until years afterwards. She figured that Han Yunxi had some sort of secret weapon, perhaps a formidable poison testing needle or poison stone, to test the tea for poison.

    As long as a poison didn¡¯t enter the body, even small quantities could be detected with poison tools. But her poisons were different than that! Even the world¡¯s strongest poison detecting stone wouldn¡¯t be able to pinpoint her Ten-Thousand Snake Poison! Madame Li¡¯s lips curved in disdain as she waited patiently.

    Very soon, an attendant arrived with hot water on a tea tray, but Han Yunxi soon said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a teacup, but arge bowl.¡±

    Large bowl? What did she want that for?

    The onlookers had no idea. Madame Li¡¯s ridicule grew. She wasn¡¯t nning to use a big bowl of tea to strengthen the concentration of poison, was she? Such a stupid method! It looks like her master wasn¡¯t the only one to overestimate this woman. She¡¯d overestimated her as well.

    The attendant immediately switched in arge bowl and steeped it full of tea leaves before setting it on a portable table. Everyone looked over, awaiting Han Yunxi¡¯s next step. Would she find someone to drink the tea, or use a poison detecting stone in its depths?

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi spoke again. ¡°Someone, catch a goldfish for me. I want a live one!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t using a person or a tool, but a goldfish?

    But the logic behind testing poisons was the same. Madame Li remained as calm as before. Goldish had much lower immunity than human beings, but so what? Han Yunxi would still be disappointed.

    Soon enough, the attendant brought over a lively, jumping goldfish before the expectant gazes of the impatient crowd. Han Yunxi epted the fish and walked to the bowl of tea before taking another deep breath. She knew that everyone was anxious right now, but she was more anxious than any of them. Whether or not the ancient texts had told her the truth, whether or not this would yield any results, her very fate itself, all relied on this one fell swoop. As soon as she released this fish, everything would reach its final conclusion!

    Either the fish was struggling too much, or her hands were trembling too hard. She couldn¡¯t control either as she lowered her fingers, steeled her heart, and ced the fish into the tea water. Countless eyes flocked towards the creature, Han Yunxi amongst them. She saw the fish fleeing wildly into the water at the same time she caught her own ashen reflection.

    The fish swam...

    Would it be poisoned? Would it die?

    Everyone looked on with rapt attention. Even Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng temporarily forgot about taking precautions against Madame Li as they peered towards the water. Grand Concubine Yi was also staring and waiting. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum: thumpthumpthump, thumpthumpthump, as she followed the path of the swimming fish. Her heartbeat grew quicker and quicker, almost to the point where it was ufortable to breath. Time trickled by as the fish swam and rested by degrees, seeminglypletely normal.

    Madame Li¡¯s lips rose into a mocking smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, exactly how long will you experiment before we get results?¡±

    ¡°I estimate until daybreak? Hehe,¡± Mu Liuyue smiled as well. So much time had passed. If there was really poison, the goldfish would be long dead by now. There was nothing in the tea leaves to start, Han Yunxi had told a massive lie!

    ¡°Aiya, this is tea water. If we really waited ¡®til daybreak, the fish might not live that long,¡± Han Ruoxue felt relieved of a heavy load as she reminded with augh. Tea wasn¡¯t clear water, after all. A goldfish could only stay in it for four to six hours before it died from natural causes.

    Han Yunxi gritted her teeth, ignoring them all as she kept staring at the fish. She didn¡¯t even notice that her forehead had long broken out into cold sweat. Enough time had passed to drink half a cup of tea, but the goldfish was still alive. Had the ancient texts been falsified? Was she doomed to fall into these women¡¯s hands today?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you should announce the results of the poison examination now!¡± Grand Concubine Yi reminded her coldly. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Han Yunxi honor the terms of the bet.

    Still, Han Yunxi kept her head down and didn¡¯t reply.

    Mu Liuyue gave a chortle. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s just a bet after all. If you agreed to bet, you must be prepared to lose. It¡¯s no fun if you drag this out!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi! Are you listening or not? I¡¯m ordering you!¡± Grand Concubine Yi said sternly. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    The goldfish was swimming so happily in the tea. Han Yunxi looked and looked before finally shutting her eyes. Slowly, very slowly, she lifted her head. When the crowd saw, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat over her misfortune as they broke out into ridicule.

    But!

    Suddenly, Chu Xifeng gave out a cry. ¡°Something¡¯s happened! Esteemed wangfei, look quickly, something¡¯s happened!¡±

    Something¡¯s happened?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew open as she lowered her head, only to see...only to see the fish still swimming, but not as bnced as before. Many times, it kept flopping on its side. This was an omen of it going belly-up and dying!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding as if it was going to burst out of her chest. There was hope! Hope! Her hand hovered excitedly over her chest. She didn¡¯t even dare to blink as she stared rigidly at the goldfish. At the time time, the amazed crowd had turned back to look as well. Even Madame Li, as self-confident as she was, could only look back in disbelief as she shook her head.

    How could this be? She didn¡¯t believe it. She wouldn¡¯t. The goldfish couldn¡¯t die. It wouldn¡¯t!

    But very quickly, the goldfish stopped moving to float in the water. Again and again it flopped on its side, as if fighting itsst rounds with the god of death. Unfortunately, only a few bouts had passed before itpletely turned over, its white belly protruding the surface of the water. Soon after that, tiny ck dots revealed itself on its white stomach, growing in number and density until the entire fish¡¯s belly had turned ck.

    Heavens!

    In a sh, all of the spectators sucked in a cold breath. The goldfish had not only died, but turned ck. This was poison! Even Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t expected such results. After all, she wasn¡¯t even sure if this would work. Back then, she had really been frightened by failure. Right now her heart was still beating wildly, unable to calm itself down.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t forget proper protocol. As long as the poison showed itself, it was a simple matter of course to diagnose it. She quickly took out an acupuncture needle and collected a sample of blood from the fish¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Who wille test this poison?¡± she asked loudly.

    From within the crowd, a voice replied, ¡°I will!¡±

    A old man walked forward, carefully examining the fish belly before touching the poisoned blood with his finger. After a few sniffs, he was convinced. ¡°This is snake poison, abination of many different snake venoms, the so-called Ten-Thousand Snake Poison!¡±

    He really was a master amongst themon people!

    Han Yunxi rejoiced. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone saw clearly with their own eyes. This tea has poison, the same Ten-Thousand Snake Poison that afflicted the young general!¡±

    At these words, the onlookers slowly recovered from their shock to discuss amongst themselves.

    ¡°Heavens, if you drank this daily over the course of years, you¡¯d end up like that fish one day...¡±

    ¡°Too frightful, these methods are so sinister! Detestable!¡±

    ¡°Madame Li and her daughter are the true culprits! That¡¯s horrific! I never imagined!¡±

    ... ...

    Cries of rm rose on all sides. Madame Li stood at a distance. Her poison skills were superb, but she never expected a trivial goldfish could expose her skills. She prized her poisoning techniques above all, but now her calm and unhurried facade had been thoroughly broken. Everything about her had been denied and exposed. Though she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she couldn¡¯t say anything against her results. Nor did she have any choice but to ept them!

    Han Ruoxue stared dazedly at the goldfish. From beginning to end, she never believed that her own mother would put poison in the tea leaves. Had her mother been using her to poison the young general ever since the start?

    ¡°Mother, you...¡± Han Ruoxue hadn¡¯t even confronted her mother before Mu Liuyue suddenly swooped over to grab her by the hair.

    ¡°Slut! You actually dared do such a thing! So much for me trusting you, you slut! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Mu Liuyue was as angry as a wild beast as she threw herself at Han Ruoxue and hauled her by the hair.

 Chapter 137: His Highness Duke of Qin personally appears

    Chapter 137: His Highness Duke of Qin personally appears

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know a thing! Sobsob, sob...mother, why did you do it!?¡±

    ¡°It was my mother that told me to gift the tea leaves, I didn¡¯t know a thing! Let me go...no! Sob...¡±

    ¡°Mother, why did you do it? Why?!¡±

    ... ...

    Han Ruoxue didn¡¯t dare to fight back. All she could do was dodge and evade the blows, crying like a child. Mu Liuyue had turned into aplete shrew, clutching and beating at Han Ruoxue¡¯s clothes as the people around them backed away. But just as things were turning chaotic, Madame Li slipped past Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng to grab at Grand Concubine Yi.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Grand Concubine Yi shrieked. Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng rushed over, but both of them were toote. A step away from Grand Concubine Yi, Madame Li closed her hands around the woman¡¯s neck, sharp nails sinking into the skin to take away her life at any second.

    Grand Concubine Yi was so frightened that her face turned pale. With wide eyes, she trembled, too afraid to make a single move.

    ¡°Move aside or else I¡¯ll kill her this instant!¡± Madame Li said coldly. So what if Han Yunxi had exposed her? Catching her wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Nether Mu Qingwu nor Chu Xifeng were willing to yield, each of them clutching their swords. They didn¡¯t advance, but neither did they retreat. At the same time, the imperial guards that were concealed in their surroundings revealed themselves to encircle the pair.

    ¡°All of you, back away!¡± Madame Li warned, tightening her grip.

    ¡°Back away! Back away! All of you back away!¡± Grand Concubine Yi shouted in fear. This was too frightening. One wrong move and she¡¯d be dead!

    These events werepletely unexpected. Chu Xifeng and Mu Qingwu were forced to retreat along with the guards, Han Yunxi, and the rest of the crowd. Only Han Ruoxue stood dumbfounded, looking in disbelief at her mother. Mu Qingwu¡¯s longsword came to rest along her neck. ¡°Madame Li, release Grand Concubine Yi or else your daughter...¡±

    Before he could finish, Madame Li gave a coldugh. ¡°Do as you like!¡±

    Han Ruoxue was just a daughter she¡¯d adopted to go through the motions of satisfying Han Congan. She wasn¡¯t her real daughter at all. After staying undercover in Tianning Country for so many years, she¡¯d been entrusted with heavy responsibilities by her master. Things such as sons or daughters were only burdens to her, so Han Ruoxue was just a tool of no importance.

    Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. Immediately, she began to bawl, but Madame Li onlymanded, ¡°All of you, stay at least three meters away from me!¡±

    At her words, the frightened Grand Concubine Yi immediately opened her mouth. ¡°Back away! Do as she says, everyone back away!¡±

    Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng exchanged nces, sullen enough to kill, but all they could do was retreat even further. Seeing this, a ruthless look shed past Madame Li¡¯s eyes. She reached out a hand to pull Grand Concubine Yi closer, but it was right at this moment that a sword suddenly appeared in the air like lightning to cut through the space between Madame Li and Grand Concubine Yi. This was beyond all expectations. Even Madame Li hadn¡¯t anticipated this, and instinctively withdrew her hands in self-defense! At this critical moment, Long Feiye appeared, his long legs viciously kicking her aside and into the air. Madame Li wanted to use poison, but had no chance as her body crashed heavily to the ground, bruising her organs until she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Chu Xifeng and the guards immediately circled her with swords on all sides, making it impossible for Madame Li to even move. Meanwhile, Long Feiye kept his hands behind his back, his tall silhouette dressed in ck robes that fluttered in the wind as he slowly descended to earth like some sort of Immortal. Everyone looked over in shock as silence fell over Heaven and Earth.

    It was His Highness Duke of Qin!

    His Highness Duke of Qin had personally appeared!

    Quite a few females fainted away in the crowd. Mu Liuyue saw him and forgot everything else, filled with infatuation. She couldn¡¯t help but wish that time would stop right at this instant so she could stare at His Highness Duke of Qin and be satisfied for the rest of her life!

    He came as well.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s tension finally rxed. Unconsciously, she revealed a d smile. With Long Feiye here, she didn¡¯t have to worry. Long Feiye gave her a careless nce first before moving towards Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Erchen camete and caused mufei to be frightened,¡± he said mildly.

    The scared witless Grand Concubine Yi calmed herself before realizing what had happened. Tears filled her eyes as she clutched her son¡¯s hand, shaking uncontrobly. She wanted to cover up the fear in her heart but found herself unable to hide a thing. Long Feiye lightly patted her shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Mufei doesn¡¯t need to fear.¡±

    Right at this moment, the panic-stricken Murong Wanru hastily rushed over to pull Grand Concubine Yi into her arms. Sheforted her in a low voice, ¡°Mufei, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all right, His Highness is here. We¡¯re safe now, no fear, no fear!¡±

    As soon as she was pulled aside, Grand Concubine Yi leaned into Murong Wanru¡¯s embrace. What she desperately needed now was a hug. She¡¯d never experienced something so horrific. She was this close to losing her life!

    ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t be afraid! In the future we won¡¯t bother with sister-inw¡¯s affairs, they¡¯re really too dangerous,¡± Murong Wanru took the chance to sow further discord, but it had no effect this time.

    Grand Concubine Yi had truly been spooked. How could she have time to bother about Han Yunxi? All she could think about was her own safety. She looked at Madame Li from a distance, frightened and flustered, ashamed and angry.

    ¡°Son, she¡¯s the true poisoner. You have to punish her severely! No, you have to kill her to prevent future troubles! My Tianning capital can¡¯t tolerate such people!¡±

    Mu Qingwu and Chu Xifeng split ways to take Han Ruoxue and Madame Li into custody. Han Ruoxue was like a walking corpse. Tears kept falling from her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say a word. On the other hand, Madame Li kept ring at Long Feiye, her eyes spitting venom.

    It was Long Feiye all over again! How many of her subordinates had this man killed? If it wasn¡¯t for his interference, she would¡¯ve aplished her goals long ago. She wanted to tear him to pieces!

    Long Feiye gave Madame Li a derisive nce. Her hatred of him was nothing in his eyes. Even if Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been able to reveal the poison today, he still would have used force against Madame Li. He refused to allow the existence of any dangerous persons. Of course, Han Yunxi¡¯s disy hadpletely exceeded his expectations. She had done a beautiful job and he was very satisfied.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with Madame Li but ordered, ¡°The eyewitness testimony and material evidence are both conclusive. Someone, take these true culprits to the imperial prisons to await trial!¡±

    Imprisoning them was just a pretense. Madame Li and Han Ruoxue would both be taken in for ndestine interrogation. What Long Feiye wanted to know were the details regarding the concealed spies.

    But Madame Li actually started tough. ¡°Duke of Qin, I advise you to let me go immediately. Otherwise...¡± As she spoke, she gave Grand Concubine Yi a significant look. ¡°Otherwise, I guarantee that your mufei won¡¯t live to see the sun tomorrow!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face darkened at these words. What did she mean?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°She¡¯s already been poisoned with my secret form!¡± Madame Li said, giving Grand Concubine Yi a disdainful look. ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t you feel that your throat¡¯s started to itch, as if you want to cough?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was so scared that she forgot to pay attention to her body. Hearing Madame Li¡¯s words, she really did feel an itch and turned anxious. ¡°Feiye, this...¡±

    ¡°Send us to the city gates and I¡¯ll give up the antidote. Otherwise, hehe...¡± Madame Li arrogantly outlined her conditions.

    Long Feiye hated being threatened in any way. Hepletely ignored Madame Li¡¯s bluster and ordered, ¡°Come, take them into custody!¡±

    Even Grand Concubine Yi had been awed into silence by him. Although she was anxious, she didn¡¯t dare speak up. Chu Xifeng held Madame Li in ce, but who knew that as soon as they turned, his hands would turn numb? Suddenly, they lost all their strength in the same instant Madame Li fished out a dagger and rushed towards her nearest target, Han Yunxi. How could Han Yunxi know that Madame Li was still capable of fighting back? Stunned, she forgot to dodge but stayed rooted to the spot as the dagger drew near.

    ¡°Ahh¨C!¡± she gave a shout and closed her eyes. As soon as she did, a spray of warm blood flew tond on her face.

    Was it her blood?

    But she didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain.

    Han Yunxi carefully opened her eyes, only to see Madame Li standing stock-still before her, blood trailing out of her mouth. The dagger in her hand was less than five cun[1] away from her heart. Suddenly, Madame Li¡¯s hand ckened as her weapon fell to the ground. Han Yunxi¡¯s line of vision slowly lowered until she saw the sharp arrow impaling Madame Li through her back and out her stomach. Long Feiye was standing behind her, his cold eyes filled with a vicious, heinous rage.

    Han Yunxi was too astonished. Madame Li was one of the leaders of the Northern Li spies. Interrogating her would definitely yield lots of information, but Long Feiye had actually killed her. Was it a split-second decision because the situation had turned dangerous? Or was he simply too angry? But what was he angry about?

    Madame Li slowly, very slowly, turned around to look disbelievingly at Long Feiye. ¡°You...you....¡±

    ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t even give you the chance to kill yourself,¡± Long Feiye said, aloof and audacious. After taking care of Madame Li, the other hidden spies were as good as scattered sand, loose and disorganized. Why wouldn¡¯t he be able to take care of them?

    Madame Li spat out another mouthful of fresh blood before breaking out intoughter. ¡°Good, very good! You deserve the titles of Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei! The people all know that Tianning has a Duke of Qin, but not an Emperor Tianhui! The people all know that Qin Wangfei can treat poisons, but not that the detoxification expert is the true poisons master! HahahAHAHAH...¡±

    Sheughed andughed as she fell to the ground and exhaled herst breath. Upon the silent audience, Madame Li¡¯s words were still swirling in their ears. Long Feiye¡¯s face was utterly cold. Within the crowd, many faces of the nobility had taken on unpleasant expressions, while Crown Prince Long Tianmo¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck.

    Madame Li¡¯s words had raised the Duke of Qin to the skies while throwing Emperor Tianhui to the dirt. If Emperor Tianhui got wind of these words, the results would be terrible. Soon, Grand Concubine Yi broke the silence. ¡°This nonsense-spouting shrew! She dared to instigate the Duke of Qin and the emperor! Her death was too cheap!¡±

    Although she harbored dissatisfaction towards the empress dowager and emperor in her heart, although she¡¯d always thought that the throne in the imperial pce should rightfully belong to her son, losers were always the wrong party. You were called a king if you were sessful, and a thief if you failed. Everything now had already been fixed into ce.

    Emperor Tianhui was already taking precautions against the Duke of Qin. But such dismissive words would definitely incite him! The situation had turned severe enough for Grand Concubine Yi to forget all about her poison.

    Still, Long Feiye seemed to disdain Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s attempts to mediate apromise. Without anyone noticing, his lips curled up in scorn before he had someone take away Han Ruoxue and Madame Li¡¯s corpse.

    -o-

    [1] cun (´ç) ¨C See the link for further exnation. A traditional cun is equal to ~3.7cm (~1.5in).

 Chapter 138: Attacked

    Chapter 138: Attacked

    The crowd was still keyed up and anxious as they watched the retreating forms of the imperial guards. Still, there was a feeling of things left without a conclusion, as if something was missing.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s bring mufei back quickly. Mufei¡¯s still poisoned, we need to find a doctor!¡± Murong Wanru was very agitated.

    But her words were intolerable to Han Yunxi. She was a poisons doctor herself. Was Murong Wanru treating her as air? Unexpectedly, Grand Concubine Yi nodded as well. ¡°Feiye, let¡¯s go back. Hurry and find an expert poisons doctor for mufei, mufei¡¯s throat is really ufortable.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply as he supported Grand Concubine Yi by the arm and prepared to leave. Han Yunxi looked after them coldly. She didn¡¯t mind Grand Concubine Yi or Murong Wanru, but the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s back made her feel like a downright stranger. An inexplicable sense of disappointment secretly crept into her heart.

    All right, those three had been part of one family from the start. It was her who was the outsider.

    When Madame Li used poison, her detox system hadn¡¯t alerted her to anything. Either Madame Li had tricked them all, or else her poisons were wholly unique. If that was the case, Han Yunxi would like to see what kind of formidable poisons expert Grand Concubine Yi could find in the capital. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru, you¡¯ve thrown quite a few rocks after me in the well with the Han Family affairs and the bet. You better not have a day when you¡¯re begging me for help!

    Just as Han Yunxi was looking after them with narrowed eyes, Long Feiye suddenly turned back, voice cold. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a lurch. These were such familiar words! Though he¡¯d only said them to her once, when they were finished paying respects to the empress dowager at the pce, she still felt overwhelmingly nostalgic towards this line. It was as if she¡¯d never been abandoned. She gave a start before suddenly breaking into a smile.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie needs to wrap up a bet, so I can¡¯t leave just yet.¡±

    Mu Liuyue had been staring dazedly towards Long Feiye before these words forced her to look at Han Yunxi.

    The bet!

    That¡¯s right, there was still a bet!

    The lingering crowds remembered as well. Madame Li had scared them too thoroughly just then that they¡¯d all neglected this fact. No wonder they felt like something was still missing. Han Yunxi admitted that she was acting dirty. Mu Liuyue, this is retribution. You were heartless towards me, so don¡¯t me me for being unfair to you!

    Afraid that Long Feiye would leave, Han Yunxi hastened to add, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Liuyue and chenqie made a bet. Since she lost, she has to fulfill the conditions of the bet.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go back. Mufei¡¯s health is more important,¡± Murong Wanru urged under her breath. After all, her and Mu Liuyue were allies in this case.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem to have heard her words at all. He ordered Chu Xifeng under his breath to take Grand Concubine Yi back before turning around and walking over. Murong Wanru was bewildered. His highness had never enjoyed hustle and bustle, but why was he interested today? She nced at Mu Liuyue but was ultimately helpless. In the end, she could only go back first with Grand Concubine Yi.

    As Long Feiye approached, Mu Liuyue¡¯s heart gradually sank. Everything was no good! Once, she¡¯d hoped for this man to look at her, even if it was for an extra second. But today she wished she could hide in a crack on the ground.

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly, his direct gaze on Mu Liuyue.

    At his words, Mu Qingwu pped himself on the forehead. He knew that his little sister was done for. His Highness Duke of Qin had taken interest in the bet a lot time ago. Wasn¡¯t he just asking on purpose while knowing the answer?

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s head lowered until it couldn¡¯t go any lower, her face feeling like it was on fire. It had always been her dream to gain the Duke of Qin¡¯s attention. Whether it was her figure or her face, she¡¯d always taken pains to maintain both while dressing herself up. For years, she¡¯d strictly regted herself in the hopes that His Highness Duke of Qin would look at her directly one day and leave with a good impression, asting memory.

    But...but today she was in her most difficult, most embarrassing position.

    She was stupid enough to be used by the assassin, and foolish enough to ce this bet with Han Yunxi. This...she might as well spit blood until she died! How could she be such a hopeless idiot, brainless enough to lose facepletely?! Heavens, how would the Duke of Qin look at her now? What would he think?

    ¡°We bet whether chenqie could uncover the true poisoner within a month. There¡¯s still three days until the deadline, so chenqie¡¯s won.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was very smug. It¡¯d taken so much effort to triumph, so of course she¡¯d grin to her heart¡¯s content.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s fists clenched inside her sleeves as she listened. She was cursing silently in her heart. Han Yunxi, you slut!

    Still, Han Yunxi remained cheerful and smiling. ¡°Your Highness, the loser has to take off their outer robes and run a circle around Xuanwu Street.¡±

    Sobsob...

    Finally, Mu Liuyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She reached out a hand to tug at her brother¡¯s sleeve for help. ¡°Brother...¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyebrows werepletely scrunched together. Although he¡¯d remained impartial throughout the investigation, he was still hesitant before the terms of such a bet. It really was too much to strip and run around the streets. Once the clothes were off, one¡¯s reputation and integrity would be lost as well. If Liuyue really did such a thing, how could she still be considered upright? How could she have any more footholds in Tianning capital¡¯s social circles? How would she ever get married off?

    Moreover, she¡¯d lose face and prestige for the general¡¯s estate as well.

    Mu Qingwu paused for a bit before opening his mouth. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Your Highness, Liuyue¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know any better. This matter concerns a girl¡¯s reputation and integrity; it¡¯ll affect the rest of her life. I ask that there be leniency to spare her this once.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that Mu Qingwu would plea for mercy. She gazed coldly at Mu Liuyue¡¯s hand, still holding on tightly to her brother. A disdainful curve crept onto her lips. Some people had moral integrity and strength of character. Some others could submit or assert themselves as the asion required.

    If Mu Liuyue had more courage to ept her fate and stubbornly promise to undertake it, Han Yunxi would naturally be more lenient. If Mu Liuyue didn¡¯t depend on Mu Qingwu and pleaded to her personally, she might have relented as well. But thisss had no backbone to carry out her promise, nor did she submit. She couldn¡¯t bow down and ask her herself.

    Who knew what a girl like her was so proud of all the time.

    Han Yunxi had won this gamble brilliantly, but it hadn¡¯t been easy. If she let Mu Liuyue off just because Mu Qingwu interceded on her behalf, that would be doing herself a disservice. After all, if she hadn¡¯t won today, there wouldn¡¯t have been anyone to plead on her behalf. Her fate would definitely be worse off than Mu Liuyue¡¯s. Since Mu Liuyue dared make such a big deal out of everything, she had to pay the price!

    ¡°A bet is a bet, how could one treat it as a children¡¯s game?¡± Han Yunxi challenged mercilessly.

    Big brother¡¯s already begged her, what else does she want?! Mu Liuyue was furious. She was going to retort when Mu Qingwu held her back. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Han Yunxi cut him off just as he began. ¡°Young General, the people from your general¡¯s estate aren¡¯t the kind to go back on their words, are they?¡±

    Mu Qingwu was a frank and upright person. How could he bear such a question? He really wanted to tell Han Yunxi, ¡®No.¡¯ If it was him in his sister¡¯s ce, he¡¯d see the results to the end no matter what kind of bet or consequences existed. But this was his little sister. For her sake, all he could do was endure. A long time passed before he decided to risk everything. His gaze looked towards Han Yunxi, then Long Feiye, before he spoke.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Liuyue is still a virgin maiden, she definitely cannot do this! This humble official begs Your Highness to reconsider!¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s heart trembled faintly with joy at these words. She knew that big brother was using the general estate¡¯s face to plead with the Duke of Qin. No matter what, her household wouldn¡¯t tolerate a slight in the capital and wasparable with other houses. The Duke of Qin should give them more face. Now that she finally saw a sliver of hope, she wasn¡¯t so flustered anymore. She was even a little expectant, knowing full well that she had the highest chances of earning special treatment amongst the Duke of Qin¡¯s adoring admirers.

    Long Feiye seemed to be in thought as he looked at Mu Qingwu. ¡°Take off the outer robes and run around the streets? Who came up with this idea?¡±

    Mu Liuyue rejoiced at these words. Heavens, there had to be hope if His Highness Duke of Qin was asking such a question? Otherwise, based on his personality, he¡¯d decline any requests outright. Mu Liuyue seemed to have gained a new life as she quickly raised her head, face pleasant and kind. ¡°Your Highness, it was esteemed wangfei¡¯s idea, not mine!¡±

    But Long Feiye only gave her a disdainful nce as he questioned coldly, ¡°If you agreed to the bet, you must be prepared to lose. What else is there to say?¡±

    This...

    Mu Liuyue stumbled back and fell to sit on the ground as if all the air had been sucked out of her body. She felt listless and physically paralyzed as tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes. His Highness Duke of Qin actually...actually disdained her this much. He didn¡¯t leave any face for the general¡¯s estate. Agree to a bet by preparing to lose, was he expecting her to really take off her robes and run around the streets? He was going to look on unfeelingly as shepletely ruined her image?

    So as it turned out, she wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in his eyes. She was unessential despite her birth and background, and the general¡¯s estate was only something insignificant in his eyes.

    ¡°Sobsob...¡±

    Finally, Mu Liuyue was sobbing out loud. All of her dreams and hopes hadpletely shattered. What could be morementable than finding out the man you secretly admired for years saw you as nothing more than trash?

    She couldn¡¯t take such a shock!

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t!¡± she cried and wailed, wildly pulling at Mu Qingwu¡¯s clothes. Yet Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare her a nce when he turned to walk away.

    ¡°Miss Liuyue, don¡¯t try to back out in front of the Duke of Qin and all these people. There¡¯s still three days, so think it over carefully!¡± Han Yunxi cheerfully departed with these words as she hurried after Long Feiye. Mu Liuyue was left weeping and bawling...

    Truthfully speaking, Long Feiye really was ruthless. He¡¯d wounded someone so deeply without feeling a thing before leaving. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder: did he hurt everyone who liked him with his ice and cruelty?

    It took effort for her to catch up before they were walking side-by-side. She was about to thank him when he asked her lightly, ¡°You¡¯re still not going back?¡±

    Huh...only then did Han Yunxi realize that this way was the opposite direction to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    ¡°You¡¯re...not?¡± Han Yunxi asked abruptly.

    Long Feiye halted to nce at her. Without a word, his figure suddenly shed before he disappeared.

    This guy!

    All right, why would he tell her where he was going? Most likely he was off to the Solitary Enclosure to interrogate Han Ruoxue and take care of Madame Li¡¯s body. Han Yunxi looked back at the slowly dispersing crowd before recalling Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er. She ran towards the back gates of the justice courts. Seventh Madame, you have to be all right. Now that two of the Han Family houses are gone, it¡¯s only you and little Yi¡¯er left!

    ¡ª

    Fortunately, Seventh Madame¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t any more serious than a slightly concussion. Han Yunxi personally escorted Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er back to the Han estate. She took care of things there without sleeping all right. Just when she was about to retire, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate sent an urgent message saying that Murong Wanru was looking for her to go back.

    For Murong Wanru to be so anxious now must mean that Grand Concubine Yi had really been poisoned. Not only that, but the poison doctors must have be unable to treat her.

    Han Yunxi was bemused!

 Chapter 139: Asking for help, Iâ€™ll play you a round

    Chapter 139: Asking for help, I¡¯ll y you a round

    Although Madame Li wasn¡¯t a good person, Han Yunxi still admired her technical prowess. Her poisons weren¡¯t something just anyone could treat. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru must have something missing in their brains. They clearly knew Madame Li¡¯s poisoning skills were exceptional, but neglected her mighty self in favor of looking for run of the mill poison doctors?

    ¡°It¡¯s not even daybreak yet, what could Miss Wanru want me for?¡± Han Yunxi asked while knowing the answer.

    Someone asking for help should at least attempt to y the part properly. Just sending over any old servant to find her without exining a thing didn¡¯t count for anything.

    This servant girl named Cui Ping[1] was Murong Wanru¡¯s trusted subordinate. Of course she knew what the matter was, but Miss Wanru had only told her to find the person and bring her back. She didn¡¯t mention anything else, so it was hard for her to speak out without authorization.

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, your servant isn¡¯t clear. But Miss Wanru was very anxious, so it must be something important. It¡¯s not advisable to dy. A sedan chair is waiting right outside, so let¡¯s hurry back,¡± Cui Ping was very smart.

    Han Yunxi onlyughed. ¡°What kind of important matters could she have? You go back and tell her that I have to handle a pile of urgent business here. It¡¯s not possible for me to leave, so I¡¯lle byter.¡±

    Hearing this, Cui Ping grew anxious. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, young Miss must have truly pressing matters. We should go back home first.¡±

    Of course Miss Wanru didn¡¯t have any immediate issues. It was Grand Concubine Yi who was in a state of emergency. As soon as she returned home, she couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Approximately ten or so poison doctors were found, but none of them could figure out the poison. Then she found a few imperial physicians, all of whom asserted that her cough came from the poison. It was enough for Grand Concubine Yi to nearly lose her mind and kill someone.

    She had always harbored a fear of getting sick. Even a simple cold would drastically alter her mood, much less something as serious as this. All of the poison doctors and imperial physicians were cursed and swore at until they were kneeling on the ground. Even Miss Wanru couldn¡¯t escape her wrath. She had no choice but to find ways to call esteemed wangfei back.

    ¡°Finefinefine, you go back first. Once I finish the things I need to do here, I¡¯ll follow behind. Is that...all right?¡± Han Yunxi was very polite as she replied.

    In the end, Cui Ping was still a servant girl. As soon as she heard this tone of voice, she didn¡¯t dare say anymore. All she could do was hurry back. Han Yunxi darted a nce at the skies, seeing that it¡¯d grow light in about an hour. Madame Li saidst night that Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t see the light of the next day. Since the poison was located in her throat, she should probably be spitting up blood by now, right?

    If Grand Concubine Yi really died, she could properly assume her position as the mistress of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Even if it was just a title, she¡¯d be in a stronger position than she was now. But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to be so ruthless. Besides, even though Grand Concubine Yi was detestable, she wasn¡¯t as sinister and vicious as Murong Wanru. At most, her mother-inw would throw rocks at her body after she fell in a well, while Murong Wanru would take the initiative to form her own schemes. Moreover, Han Yunxi was still a doctor. If she saw someone dying and didn¡¯t try to save them, she might as well be a murderer.

    She gave azy stretch before getting to her feet. After leaving a few tasks with little Chen Xiang, she walked slowly out the door...

    ¡ª

    At this moment, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was inplete chaos. Grand Concubine Yi had not only coughed blood, but arge mass of ck blood!

    ¡°Imperial physicians, imperial physicians! Hurry and summon the imperial physicians! Quick!¡± Murong Wanru was so frightened that her face had turned white as she shouted in rm. If Grand Concubine Yi was gone, wouldn¡¯t she be driven out of the house? All of the imperial physicians and poison doctors entered the room, frightened by her state. The poison doctors took samples of her blood for examination while everyone waited anxiously. Even the bad-tempered Grand Concubine Yi endured her itchy throat, afraid to make a sound as she stared anxiously.

    But in the end, all the poison doctors could do was to verify that the poison existed. They had no idea what kind of poison it could be. In a violent rage, Grand Concubine Yi grabbed the first thing she could get her hands on¨Ca hairpin¨Cand threw it at them. ¡°Good for nothings! You¡¯re all useless, all of you scram! Get out!¡±

    Her agitation set off another fit of severe coughing as she spat up a second mouthful of ck blood. It was enough to turn her face green with fear. ¡°Is Han Yunxi here yet? Is she?¡±

    Of course she knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s skills were much better than these doctors, but she was deathly keen on keeping up face and appearances. How could she condescend to beg Han Yunxi for treatment? Still, even if she didn¡¯t speak up, Murong Wanru should know to do it in her ce!

    This was a matter of life and death!

    ¡°They went to look! She¡¯s at the Han estate and won¡¯te. I just sent someone else to find her again! How could sister-inw act this way?¡± Murong Wanru replied in a rush. She really wasn¡¯t reconciled with the idea of begging Han Yunxi in person. She didn¡¯t want to give her the chance to do a good deed and expected Grand Concubine Yi to get angry. Then she¡¯d give the order to force Han Yunxi back.

    Unexpectedly, Grand Concubine Yi only red at her and raged, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of you?! Everything would¡¯ve been perfectly fine if she was invited home with usst night! Would I be suffering like this then? You better go find her yourself right this instant! And you better have some manners when you ask!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi knew clearly that Han Yunxi was open to persuasion but not coercion. When thatss turned stubborn, even forcefully bringing her back didn¡¯t guarantee that she would treat her. It was almost daybreak already, but she didn¡¯t want to wager her life as a joke! Now she felt true regret. Last night the Duke of Qin was there too. If they had all came back together and let Han Yunxi treat her poison, wouldn¡¯t everything be all right now?

    Murong Wanru was extremely astonished. After all these years, this was the first time that mufei had found fault with her.

    ¡°Mufei, I...I didn¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Enough, you¡¯re still not going? You want to drive me to my death?¡± Grand Concubine Yi harshly shoved her away, scaring Murong Wanru so much that she quickly left without a word.

    At the same time Murong Wanru went out the front doors of the estate, Han Yunxi entered from the back. She made a direct beeline for the Peony Courtyard and rushed into Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s rooms without bothering to announce herself. ¡°Mufei! Mufei!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Grand Concubine Yi suddenly sat up in her bed, only to see Han Yunxi run over in a hurry.

    ¡°Mufei, what time is this already? Your poison still hasn¡¯t been treated yet? Why didn¡¯t anyone say anything! Really, that Wanru, she sent two people over to find me but both were acting so secretive and mysterious! No matter how I asked, they didn¡¯t tell me you were in trouble. Thank goodness Zhao mama told me. Aiya, what was she doing? This is a matter of life and death, so what¡¯s there to hide? She¡¯s treating you life as a joke!¡±

    Han Yunxiined as she took Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand and pretended to take her pulse. Meanwhile, she¡¯d long started up the detox system to do a deep system scan. Madame Li¡¯s spur-of-the-moment poison wouldn¡¯t escape her technology no matter how potent it was.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi had grasped the situation.

    After listening to Han Yunxi¡¯s ints,¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s fists clenched together. She was already angry that Murong Wanru hadn¡¯t gone to ask for help herself. Who knew that the servants she¡¯d sent hadn¡¯t told the truth as it was, either? Han Yunxi was right, this was treating her life as a joke. Why couldn¡¯t thatss grasp the seriousness of the situation? It looked like she had spoiled her too much.

    Seeing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heavy sighs, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered slyly. Suddenly, she released her hand and gave out a cry. ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was so scared that she nearly fell out of her bed. ¡°What happened? Am I beyond hope?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, your poison¡¯s reached your heart! There¡¯s no more time!¡± Han Yunxi said worriedly.

    Grand Concubine Yi only felt her vision turn ck in a sudden wave of dizziness. She abruptly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. ¡°Yunxi, you have to save me, you have to! Mufei doesn¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Yunxi?

    If Han Yunxi remembered correctly, this was the first time Grand Concubine Yi had called her name in such intimate terms. When a person was facing death, things like pride, face, and resentful grudges were nothing more than clouds floating in the air.

    ¡°Mufei, it¡¯s been dyed too long! If it was just a bit earlier, even by a tiny bit more, I¡¯d be 100 percent certain that I could treat you. But now...I really can¡¯t promise anything,¡± Han Yunxi seemed very much at a loss.

    ¡°Then...then what do we do? What?¡± Grand Concubine Yi waspletely losing her wits.

    ¡°Mufei, I¡¯ll try to use acupuncture needles to suppress the poison and get a doctor to find some medicine right away. I¡¯ll definitely do my best. As to whether or not I can make it in time...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi finished, Grand Concubine Yi broke in, too frightened to hear any more. ¡°Hurry, quickly!¡±

    This was ast resort. She didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Then mufei, lie down right now. I¡¯ll start putting in needles immediately,¡± Han Yunxi pretended to worry.

    As soon as Grand Concubine Yi was lying on the bed, Han Yunxi took out her needles and carefully stuck them in acupunture points on her heck. Meanwhile, she detailed out a prescription while a poison doctor wrote it down. As she worked against the clock and concentrated wholeheartedly on her task, no one suspected that she was pretending the entire time. Actually, she could suppress the poison just by using acupuncture alone. At the very least, it could buy her three days¡¯ worth of time. Still, how couldn¡¯t she use this chance to toy around with Murong Wanru a bit?

    If she wanted to eliminate Murong Wanru while they were staying under the same roof, then she needed to win over Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart.

    After verifying her prescription, the poison doctor ran off to fetch, boil and prepare the ingredients as fast as possible. Han Yunxi spent much longer finishing up the needles before releasing a breath to sit by the bed. By now, the skies in the east had started to turn a greyish-white like a fish¡¯s belly. It would be daybreak very soon. Grand Concubine Yiy on the bed, her entire body stiff. She was afraid to even move a muscle.

    ¡°Mufei, does your throat still itch?¡± Han Yunxi asked in concern.

    ¡°No, not as much. Yunxi, do you think...do you think we¡¯ll make it?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was very nervous.

    Han Yunxi intentionally sucked in a light breath. ¡°If I had known earlier, then...¡± After getting to this point, she quickly changed the topic to console her. ¡°Mufei, Heaven helps the worthy. You¡¯ll definitely be all right for sure!¡±

    Any type offorting words seemed pale and powerless before reality. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes turned red as her mind grew nk. She only hoped that the poison doctor would return quickly with the medicine. She didn¡¯t speak any more, but held on tightly to Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, as if hoping that Han Yunxi could give her some strength.

    Han Yunxi hesitated briefly before extending her other hand to cover both of theirs. ¡°Mufei, set your cares at rest. Just tell me immediately as soon as your throat itches again.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi nodded, bracing her nerves to focuspletely on her throat. Time seemed long and weary as they waited. Suddenly, hasty footsteps sounded from outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Grand Concubine Yi rejoiced.

    Indeed, a poison doctor entered the rooms, personally carrying a bowl of piping hot medicine. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, this is the medicine that was made ording to esteemed wangfei¡¯s prescription.¡±

    The medicine was here and her throat hadn¡¯t itched a bit. There was still enough time. She had hope! She could be saved!

    Grand Concubine Yi was so moved that she sat up by herself. Han Yunxi epted the bowl and fed her spoonful after spoonful without stopping. When every drop was finished, she exhaled and spoke, extremely moved. ¡°Yunxi, will it be fine now that I¡¯ve drank the medicine?¡±

    Even the emperor would dread the idea of death, much less an olddy like Grand Concubine Yi.

    Han Yunxi saw her fear as she nodded. ¡°Congrattions to mufei, your life won¡¯t be in danger anymore. But the medicine will need some time to take effect, so I¡¯ll remove the needles from youter.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi nodded as her heart finally settled back down in her chest. She leaned against the headboard and silently expelled a breath. Han Yunxi quietly pulled her hand over to check her pulse. When Grand Concubine Yi calmed down enough to observe Han Yunxi¡¯s serious, focused expression, she unconsciously saw her in a new light...

    -o-

    [1] Cui Ping (´äÆ¼) ¨C Cui is ¡®emerald green, kingfisher, jadeite,¡¯ Ping is ¡®duckweed.¡¯

 Chapter 140: Heart moved, accepting you

    Chapter 140: Heart moved, epting you

    Grand Concubine Yi carefully examined Han Yunxi.

    This girl¡¯s mother was the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver. Today she had be her lifesaver as well. Did they count as lucky people?

    Grand Concubine Yi had survived the arduous struggles of the harem for her entire lifetime. She wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Murong Wanru might have sent people over who didn¡¯t exin any details, but Han Yunxi should¡¯ve been intelligent enough to figure out what they meant. Even when Murong Wanru left to find her personally, Grand Concubine Yi had worried that this girl would bear a grudge and make things difficult. Unexpectedly, she¡¯d shown up by her own will as soon as Murong Wanru left.

    Actually, this girl could havee muchter or even given her the cold shoulder during treatment. After so many poison doctors and imperial physicians had failed to treat her, her death by poison wouldn¡¯t be med on Han Yunxi. After all, if she died then this girl would be the mistress of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Still, not only had she hurried back, she¡¯d given her all to treat her. As soon as she arrived, she created a prescription and used acupuncture, which proved that she at least had no malicious intent. Grand Concubine Yi silently sighed with emotion in her heart. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. If you had never gotten mixed up with the empress dowager, I would¡¯ve been able to ept you. Your brilliant poison skills might even be an asset to Feiye!

    After taking the pulse, Han Yunxi did another scan to confirm that the poison had diminished before removing the needles from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Mufei really is fortunate. Most of the poison¡¯s already gone beyond a few traces. They¡¯ll need to be expelled via acupuncture and moxibustion, which I¡¯ll start tomorrow. Chenqie will treat mufei every day for the next three days until you¡¯re fully recovered. During then, I ask that mufei try to eat and drink lightly and pick foods that will moisten the throat,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Grand Concubine Yi was happy that she didn¡¯t have to fear for her life. She¡¯d also calmed down enough that she wasn¡¯t as anxious as before. With a nod, she said, ¡°Good, good...¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned in her heart. ¡°Then mufei should rest first. If there¡¯s anything you need, call chenqie over at any time.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi sluggishly waved her hand. But after a pause, she still opened her mouth to speak. ¡°This time...it was all thanks to you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. Finally, she felt some sense of aplishment after her rescue. Smiling, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s natural for chenqie to do this. Chenqie will take her leave now.¡±

    Who knew that she hadn¡¯t even left the room before Murong Wanru rushed through the doors. ¡°Mufei! Mufei, I can¡¯t find...¡±

    As soon as she saw Han Yunxi, Murong Wanru turned dumbstruck. Why was this woman here?

    She¡¯d scoured the entire Han estate, but nobody knew where Han Yunxi had gone. She thoroughly regretted everything and feared that she¡¯d be toote to save mufei¡¯s life. Who knew that Han Yunxi was actually over here!

    ¡°Wanru, no matter what kinds of things happen in the future, you should just say it outright. Otherwise, neither of us can shoulder the aftermath,¡± Han Yunxi said simply before walking past Murong Wanru and out the door.

    When the door closed with a creak, Murong Wanru recovered her senses to see Grand Concubine Yi staring at her with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Mufei, I...¡±

    ¡°You? I nearly lost my life at your hands! Something this serious and you still dare act sulky towards your sister-inw? Who gave you the gall?¡± Grand Concubine Yi said angrily.

    Murong Wanru had calcted everything perfectly beforehand. If she went to invite Han Yunxi and she still didn¡¯te, she¡¯d have mufei force her home with plenty of time to spare. How did she know that Han Yunxi woulde back by herself?

    ¡°Mufei, I didn¡¯t...I...I thought she knew. If we asked her toe back then, how could she not realize what was going on?¡± Murong Wanru could only exin things this way.

    Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t concerned with such details. Instead, she grew even angrier. ¡°Enough! Stop trying to defend yourself, you were clearly risking my life for such things. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell!¡±

    How could Grand Concubine Yi be ignorant of Murong Wanru¡¯s true intentions towards Han Yunxi? She could overlook her pulling tricks on Han Yunxi, but she refused to allow her to y tricks against herself. How could Murong Wanru not understand Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s tempers? She knew she had no more room to make excuses. Still, she was shocked that Han Yunxi could catch her unawares with the mufei who absolutely doted on her.

    Han Yunxi, I, Murong Wanru, won¡¯t give up until I get rid of you!

    She withdrew in a pathetic state, choked with sobs. ¡°Daughter was wrong. Daughter waspletely mistaken, so please have mufei punish me severely!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s temper couldn¡¯t be extinguished so easily. She pointed a finger towards the door. ¡°You get out this instant! Shut yourself in your room and reflect on your mistakes. Without my orders, you¡¯re forbidden to go out!¡±

    Han Yunxi had been listening right outside the door. When she heard this line, she narrowed avoidedughing out loud. Her heart was fully satisfied by this happy turn of events. Only then did she truly walk away.

    ¡ª

    As soon as she entered the Hibiscus Courtyard, she knew that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t returned by looking at his rooms. This fellow really was heartless. His mufei¡¯s life was in danger from the poison and yet he hadn¡¯t shown his face at all.

    She ate breakfast as she asked, ¡°Chu Xifeng¡¯s not here either?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been back since he left yesterday afternoon. Esteemed wangfei, everyone in the estate heard about yesterday¡¯s events. You¡¯re truly formidable!¡± Zhao mama grinned as she gave a thumbs up.

    Last night¡¯s events would probably cause a sensation for a few more days. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Han Yunxi had made news in the capital city. She didn¡¯t care about such things, but Zhao mama¡¯s words reminded her of Madame Li¡¯s dying words.

    ¡®The people all know that Tianning has a Duke of Qin, but not an Emperor Tianhui! The people all know that Qin Wangfei can treat poisons, but not that the detoxification expert is the true poisons master!¡¯

    How much trouble would these words bring her and Long Feiye? Could Long Feiye still even out the hurdles for the Han family after they were discovered to have a spy amongst their ranks? Who knew if that guy was in the pce or the Solitary Enclosure. She could only wait for him to return to find out the situation. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi suddenly lost her appetite. She was exhausted after having stayed up all night, so she told Zhao mama not to disturb her as she went upstairs to rest.

    After being kidnapped, fighting back against Lady Xu¡¯s plot, and resolving her bet, Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t gotten a good night¡¯s sleep yet. Though her heart was full of cares, she was still tired out. Before she even reached the bed, she copsed on the long seat and yed dead, lying there for a long while until she turned over. And yet, this movement allowed her to see a pair of bewitching eyes staring at her from the ceiling.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Han Yunxi cried out shrilly before sitting up. Her fright hadpletely banished her drowsiness. This fellow...wasn¡¯t this fellow the Celestial Fragrance Teashop¡¯s evil-looking owner, Gu Qishao?

    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± she asked in surprise.

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was heavily guarded, especially this Hibiscus Courtyard. Yet this guy had managed to sneak in undetected. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, he smiled even more brilliantly. His legs hooked over the ceiling rafters as he hung upside down like a bat andughed at Han Yunxi. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything, but you¡¯re actually a scaredy-cat!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes, growing cautious as she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, is this how you treat your lifesaver?¡± Gu Qishao asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi copied his tone of voice and asked back, ¡°Where¡¯s the lifesaver?¡±

    Gu Qishao arrogantly jabbed at himself with his thumb. ¡°Here!¡±

    Han Yunxi put on a false smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Qishao immediately flipped onto the floor to sit next to Han Yunxi. ¡°Hey, all things considered, I still risked my life to rescue you. You¡¯re really turning against a friend like this?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately stood up and increased the distance between them, her face filled with dislike. ¡°Speak quickly. If you have words to say, spit them out!¡±

    No matter who this rascal was, his licentious, wild ways, unruly silk clothes and loitering habits made him an unprincipled ruffian without any morals. It was better to keep her distance.

    ¡°Tsk tsk,ss. You have no conscience,¡± Gu Qishao looked disappointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough from you! If you had made your move earlier, you wouldn¡¯t need to risk your life!¡±

    Although Han Yunxi had pleaded for mercy on Gu Qishao¡¯s behalf, that was just her acting difficult for Long Feiye. Gu Qishao¡¯s reason for saving her was identical with Long Feiye. Both of them wanted to dy the rescue until the end, ignoring her safety to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes. Gu Qishao¡¯s martial arts skills were definitelyparable with Qingyi, so he could¡¯ve whisked her out when she was still in the cave if he wanted.

    After being exposed by Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao tucked his hair behind his ears as he followed her without quibbling the point. Han Yunxi raised an eyebrow to look at him, sighing with emotion in her heart. Why did this fellow¡¯s movements look even prettier than a girl¡¯s when he tucked his hair away? Everything flowed so smoothly.

    Could it be that when a person was beautiful, everything else about him turned beautiful as well?

    Of course, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be bewitched by his good looks. She was very blunt. ¡°Exactly what did you find me for?¡±

    Long Feiye was unhappy even when she took off a shoe. If he found out that a man had barged into her rooms, Heaven knows what kind of reaction that Giant Iceberg would have.

    ¡°Business,¡± Gu Qishao replied immediately.

    ¡°Then speak.¡± Truthfully, Han Yunxi was still curious. He riskeding here to see her probably because he really did have things to discuss.

    Gu Qishao gave a mischievousugh before drawing closer. Han Yunix immediately backed away. ¡°Stay away from me, or else I¡¯ll call for help!¡± If you gave this guy a hint of sunlight, he¡¯d insist on shining brilliantly. Yield him an inch, and he¡¯d ask for a mile.

    Only then did Gu Qishao still his steps and earnestly ask in a low voice, ¡°Lass, who taught you your poison skills? Who told you that goldfish could be used to test for Ten-Thousand Snake Poison?¡±

    Last night, Gu Qishao had been by the justice court doors and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s poison testing clearly. Leaving aside Madame Li, even he didn¡¯t know goldfish could sense Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. Perhaps the masked man behind Madame Li didn¡¯t know, either.

    Thisss is truly impressive!

    Who¡¯s her master? Who taught her poison skills?

    If Han Yunxi remembered correctly, this fellow had asked her the same question in the cave. He chased her all the way here just for this? ¡°I thought you wereing to plea for the Celestial Fragrance Teashop,¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°This gentleman can afford to lose a trifling teashop,¡± Gu Qishao smiled easily. ¡°This gentleman is more interested in you and your poison skills.¡±

    What a bully and a rascal!

    Han Yunxi actually felt quite sorry for that teashop. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to track down Chu Xifeng and ask how Long Feiye was dealing with the matter. It looked like there was no need to now. Her poison skills, on the other hand, could be attributed to three parts: her natural talents, her hard work and persistence, and her detox system¡¯s assistance. If anyone were to ask about her master, she could only say it was her detoxification system. This formless system contained all the knowledge of ancient and modern-day poisons. Right now she was using it while she learned about them.

    Of course, this was a secret, her biggest one. She definitely wouldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Where did you learn your poison skills? A teashop owner skilled in martial arts and good with poisons, it¡¯s no wonder Long Feiye would investigate you,¡± Han Yunxi cleverly changed the topic to Gu Qishao himself.

 Chapter 141: Han Yunxi gets taken advantage of

    Chapter 141: Han Yunxi gets taken advantage of

    When Han Yunxi asked about himself, Gu Qishao licked his lips in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t immediately reply, but sat back down on the warm bench until he was half lying down. One hand propped up his head as he looked at her with interest.

    What was this fellow doing?

    Han Yunxi leaned against the cupboard on one side, arms crossed as she stared at him with knitted brows. Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao started blinking at her with his enchanting eyes, his longshes quivering innocently as if he wouldn¡¯t hurt a soul. He appeared charming down to his very bones.

    What an annoying rascal!

    Han Yunxi gave a start, finding it difficult to pull her eyes away. She narrowly avoided being bewitched by the sight; fortunately, she was calm enough to look elsewhere. She picked up a teacup and threw it his way. Sadly, Gu Qishao caught it in his hands.

    ¡°Exactly what do you want?¡± This scoundrel, Han Yunxi was about to lose against him. She was very, very tired, and wanted nothing more than to sleep.

    ¡°Answer my question. You were a useless trash since youth and the Han family has no poisons knowledge. Your mother Lady Tianxin was highly skilled in the medical arts, but not poisons. When you entered the bridal sedan chair, there was still a poison scar on your face, but it was treated by the time you alighted. At what age did you start learning about poisons? You¡¯ve never left the capital and rarely left the Han house, so who taught you?¡±

    Hearing Gu Qishao¡¯s words, Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes with a coldugh. ¡°You¡¯ve certainly investigated thoroughly.¡±

    Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t modest at all. ¡°Of course, I even know that you...¡±

    But before he could finish, Han Yunxi suddenly starting shouting, ¡°Ah...! Someonee, there¡¯s an assassin!¡± Since he couldn¡¯t get any answers out of her, she didn¡¯t want this guy taking up her precious sleeping time!

    Gu Qishao was caught unawares as he suddenly jumped up. ¡°You!¡±

    Han Yunxi exerted renewed efforts. ¡°Someonee, quick! The assassin¡¯s right here!¡±

    Soon enough, the sound of footsteps came hurrying towards them from four directions. It¡¯d taken Gu Qishao considerable effort to get inside. He narrowed his eyes and licked his lips, before giving Han Yunxi a big thumbs up. A dangerous aura settled around his form.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid that I¡¯ll use you as a hostage?¡±

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dread the threat at all. Shezily crawled into her bed with an as-you-will expression before closing her eyes. Of course she wasn¡¯t scared of him. If he was really dangerous, she would¡¯ve been in danger long ago.

    Gu Qishao gave a minute start before breaking out into wild, soundlessughter. This woman really was too interesting! He liked it! Although the footsteps outside were getting closer, Gu Qishao still didn¡¯t n on escaping just yet. His figure brushed over and quietly drew closer to Han Yunxi, who only felt a gust of wind drift past her face. She subconsciously opened her eyes, only to see...

    At the same time that Han Yunxi opened her eyes, Gu Qishao bent down and lightly pressed his lips against her forehead. It was a brief touch at most, soft and a little ticklish, even lighter than the breath that brushed against her face.

    In that instant, she saw the perfect curve of his chin and the slight movements of his Adam¡¯s apple. Everything about him was very close. As it turned out, this man who looked more beautiful than a woman had all the angles and curves of a man. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes grew wide as her entire body turned stiff. All that was left was her flustered, panicked heart, pounding wildly in her chest.

    Heavens, this evil rascal kissed her!

    No, he¡¯d assaulted her!

    A light peckter and Gu Qishao had backed away with his bewitching smile. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m just marking my ce. This gentleman¡¯s taken a fancy to you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Han Yunxi to reply before vanishing in a flicker of movement. At almost the same time, three guards rushed inside with Zhao mama. When they saw esteemed wangfei lying on the bed in an empty room, Zhao mama hastily opened her mouth.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the assassin? Where is he?¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi recover her wits before quickly sitting up. ¡°Assassin? Assassin...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the assassin?¡± Zhao mama was worried, afraid that esteemed wangfei had been truly frightened.

    ¡°Just then, I was dreaming of an assassin! Lots of assassins, so scary!¡± Han Yunxi lied. With Gu Qishao¡¯s skills, it would probably be impossible to catch him right now.

    In an instant, the tense guards and Zhao mama all rxed their guard. They weren¡¯t sure what to make of this mistress who could shout so loudly even while dreaming. However, they didn¡¯t hold any suspicions. The security of the Hibiscus Courtyard was very tight, so it¡¯d typically be impossible for assassins to charge in here.

    Zhao mama let the guards withdraw as she hurried over to pour a cup of hot tea. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and drink a sip to calm your nerves.¡±

    Han Yunxi really needed to soothe her nerves. She really had been scared! Gu Qishao, that wretch! Hooligan! He actually took advantage of the moment to take liberties with her. She drank as she furiously rubbed at her forehead, trying to figure out if that counted as a kiss. If so, would that count as her first kiss?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your forehead...is something wrong?¡± Zhao mama asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi immediately stopped rubbing. ¡°N...nothing.¡±

    Gu Qishao, you evil man! She decided to put him on her personal cklist. He better note back, or else I¡¯ll scream every time I see him!

    No, I¡¯ll poison him every time I see him!

    She had been feeling weak all over, but Gu Qishao had thoroughly revved her up again. Han Yunxi sat for a long time before slipping to Long Feiye¡¯s quarters for a soak in the hot springs. There were still limits to her body. After she came back, sheid on the bed musing over Gu Qishao¡¯s background before unwittingly falling asleep.

    One could say her sleeping made her dead to the world. She slept clear through the afternoon, all night, and the next morning before waking up at noon. The first thing she heard upon waking up was all sorts of rumors circting the capital. Without an exception, all of them were rted tost night¡¯s events. Not many people focused on Madame Li or her daughter, but much more were interested inughing over Mu Liuyue¡¯s plight after a cup of tea or a meal. Everyone was waiting to see whether she¡¯d honor the conditions of the bet. The news from the general¡¯s estate was that Mu Liuyue had fallen ill as soon as she came home with a high fever that made it impossible for her to be conscious of the happenings around her.

    It really was convenient for her to fall ill right at this time.

    News of her illness intensified the gossip around the capital. Public bets were made on whether or not Mu Liuyue would appear, on whether Han Yunxi would spare her in the end, on whether the Duke of Qin would interfere. In any case, all sorts of bets were going on.

    Not many discussions existed about Madame Li or her daughter, or the woman¡¯s dying words. It wasn¡¯t clear whether someone had led the way to suppress the gossip or whether the poprity of the ongoing bets had drowned out everything else.

    As to the security of the Han Family, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t set her worries at rest until Long Feiye gave her a definite answer. The evening of the next day, Han Yunxi had just left Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s quarters when she saw the lights shining at Long Feiye¡¯s rooms. She stirred in excitement before going over to knock on his door.

    Knock knock knock!

    Long Feiye was reclining in a rocking chair, his forehead drawn with fatigue. One couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he¡¯d been doing for thest few days. He pinched his eyebrows before rising to move towards his desk. Only then did he say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Han Yunxi pushed open the door and entered, making a beeline for the study. Long Feiye took up a brush and started to write ounts, not even bothering to look at her as she came in. Han Yunxi stood before him, separated by the study table as she asked, ¡°Madame Li is Qingyi, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Long Feiye replied indifferently.

    Since Madame Li was Qingyi, that meant she was the leader of this batch of hidden spies. Capturing Madame Li meant that they could round up the whole group in one fell swoop.

    ¡°That...that day with that terrifying masked man, what about him?¡± Han Yunxi asked again. The masked man was the true poisons expert. Unless they rooted him out, they¡¯d probably have more troubles in the future.

    ¡°Aside from Madame Li, no one else knows of his existence,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was very even, but Han Yunxi¡¯s mind recalled Madame Li¡¯s reticent expression. She couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of capabilities that masked man possessed to make Madame Li so devoted to him.

    After asking about Madame Li, Han Yunxi hesitated before going on. ¡°Have you found out the background of Celestial Fragrance Teashop¡¯s owner?¡±

    At this, Long Feiye raised his head to ask her coldly, ¡°Do you have business with your lordship?¡±

    Perhaps they were standing too close to each other, perhaps his eyes were too cold; in any case, Han Yunxi found herself unconsciously backing away.

    Couldn¡¯t she find him even if there wasn¡¯t any business?

    Wasn¡¯t she asking him questions right now? Gu Qishao had taken advantage of her!

    Well, all right, this wasn¡¯t her main motive foring. She might as well say it outright.

    ¡°Regarding the hidden spy, will the Han Family be implicated as well?¡±

    The matter had been publicized simply as Madame Li and her daughter poisoning the young general. But in truth, Madame Li was one of the leaders in Northern Li¡¯s spywork. Her crime was grossly heinous since she threatened the security of the entire Tianning Country. Since Madame Li had came from the Han estate, the Han Family had responsibility as well.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a definite answer right now,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi grew agitated. ¡°Then what about Yi¡¯er? You promised me you¡¯d protect him!¡±

    This was the first time that Long Feiye had seen Han Yunxi so worked up over a single person. Was Han Yunyi her weak point?

    He hated when this woman had weak points!

    All matters regarding the hidden spies were in the palm of his hand. With his power and authority, it would have been an assured thing to protect Han Yunyi. But Madame Li¡¯s dying words that night had angered Emperor Tianhui. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know, but suspicion had fallen on the Han house and herself in equal measure.

    A detoxification expert was precisely the foremost authority on poisons. How could Emperor Tianhui not have second thoughts upon these words by Madame Li? Should he use her heavily, or root her out immediately? Either choice was the difference of a thought for the paranoid sovereign. Moreover, Han Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s wife. How could Long Feiye not have a headache?

    This matter required Long Feiye to circle around Emperor Tianhui.

    ¡°Your lordship has no way to give you a definite answer right now,¡± Long Feiye replied, still as indifferent as before.

    What?

    Han Yunxi was astonished and leaned forward. Her voice rose with her agitation. ¡°You clearly promised me!¡±

    Because he¡¯d promised her, she¡¯d taken him to Madame Li¡¯s quarters to search for evidence. Why did he say that things weren¡¯t certain now? What did he mean? He couldn¡¯t protect Yi¡¯er anymore?

    This was the first time that anyone had dared to raise their voice at him. Long Feiye¡¯s tone turned stern. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Han Family and Han Yunyi still all right? Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Han Yunix immediately backed down, but she still wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°I...I...then you tell me, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly what the surface meaning implies. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go,¡± Long Feiye was both vexed and perturbed. When he saw this woman getting restless, he grew even more irritated. He really didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to shield her. In any case, she was a woman given to him by Emperor Tianhui. If the emperor wanted her, he might as well take her! What was he so worried about?

    On the other hand, Han Yunxi was stunned that this fellow could act this way! She grew angry enough to m the table. ¡°What you¡¯ve promised me, you have to see through!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes rested on her hand before slowly rising to meet her eyes. Very good, this woman had broken another record. Not only did she yell at him, she dared to pound his desk as well.

    ¡°Your lordship will say this for thest time. You, get out!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice had reached frigid tones.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear him at all. She gave him a vicious re before flicking her sleeves and leaving!

 Chapter 142: Stifled, not to oneâ€™s liking

    Chapter 142: Stifled, not to one¡¯s liking

    Han Yunxi left his rooms in a huff and returned to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, narrowly avoiding running into Zhao mama who had came out.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...what¡¯s happened to you?¡± Zhao mama said in concern. Of course she knew that esteemed wangfei had just left His Highness¡¯s quarters.

    Han Yunxi had a stomach full of hot air and started going upstairs without saying a word, but Zhao mama held her back. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s a letter for you!¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped.

    A letter?

    Who would write letters to her? In this world, she didn¡¯t seem to have any penpals.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, which friend of yours wrote the letter?¡± Zhao mama asked with curiosity. It was a little child that had delivered the letter, which had been addressed: To be personally opened by Qin Wangfei. There was nothing else written on the envelope.

    Zhao mama was an extremely curious olddy, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to open the envelope for herself. Seeing this curiosity, Han Yunxi simply snatched the letter before continuing to go upstairs without a word.

    Just who had written the letter?

    Han Yunxi was filled with curiosity as well. Yet as soon as she opened the envelope, she discovered that it was Gu Beiyue. He¡¯d arranged to meet her tomorrow at Tender Fragrance Teahouse[1].

    That guy should¡¯ve left the pce by now!

    With his personality, he¡¯d definitely use this method to meet with her if not asking her outright. But what kind of private business did he have with her? Well, she¡¯d probably find out when she went tomorrow. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t muse on it, but walked towards the window to stare at the lights from Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, feeling a bit stifled.

    This hateful Long Feiye, why did he act so ferocious? She¡¯d waited for him for three days, only to be met with his temper. He was the one who promised her in the first ce, so couldn¡¯t she ask a few questions to find out what was going on? It was true that the Han Family was perfectly fine now. In the best scenario, he¡¯d keep protecting them. Otherwise, she¡¯d be just as ferocious back.

    Han Yunxi was doomed to a sleepless night.

    ¡ª

    Next morning, she rose as soon as the skies were light to sit in the gardens and steep her tea. It wasn¡¯t long before she saw Long Feiye preparing to leave.

    ¡°Cough cough!¡± she purposefully coughed lightly. Long Feiye actually stilled his steps to nce at her.

    ¡°Your Highness,e have a cup of tea?¡± she asked calmly, as if none of the unhappiness fromst night had happened.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even think before he refused. ¡°No need.¡±

    Afterwards, he put on his cloak and hurried out as if he had urgent matters. Han Yunxi maintained her carefree expression until he disappeared, upon which her eyes narrowed. This guy! She¡¯d even yielded a step on her own initiative, so what else did he want? Couldn¡¯t he just sit and talk with her properly for once? If there were truly difficulties with the Han Family, she could understand and even help him think of solutions, right?

    She was even aware of the issue regarding the hidden spies, so what else did he have to hide from her? Was he hurrying out because of spy affairs again?

    Han Yunxi had a strong mentality. She estimated that it was only Long Feiye who could anger her to such extent. Right in the middle of her bad temper, Chu Xifeng walked by. Han Yunxi immediately called him back. ¡°Chu Xifeng,e over here.¡±

    Chu Xifeng was instantly at her side. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Has His Highness been at Solitary Enclosure or the pce these few days? As for the case with the spies, how is his progress?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    These questions ced Chu Xifeng in a difficult position. Though he was His Highness¡¯s personal guard, he wasn¡¯t clear on all of his matters. Even if he was, he couldn¡¯t just disclose them freely! As a subordinate, one of his most important duties was to keep tight-lipped.

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, your subordinate isn¡¯t clear,¡± Chu Xifeng replied just as seriously.

    ¡°He¡¯s still interrogating prisoners at Solitary Enclosure? Han Ruoxue¡¯s been questioned as well? I don¡¯t think she knew anything about the poisoning,¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your subordinate really doesn¡¯t know. How about you ask the duke again when he returns? Your subordinate still has to...¡±

    Chu Xifeng was slipping away when Han Yunxizily cut in. ¡°Could His Highness have gone to report in? I was nning on going to the pce, I might as well have a look.¡±

    Chu Xifeng stopped, his face a little flustered. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness won¡¯t be in the pce today. You better not go.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s at the Solitary Enclosure?¡± Han Yunxi continued to ask.

    Chu Xifeng avoided her gaze as he quickly thought up an excuse. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, today¡¯s the appointed deadline for the bet. Aren¡¯t you concerned with the situation of the general¡¯s estate?¡±

    Did she even needed to be reminded? Of course Han Yunxi was aware of the date.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your subordinate really doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t resist anymore and disappeared before he finished speaking.

    Of course Han Yunxi knew that Chu Xifeng was tight-lipped, but it wasn¡¯t as if she was asking for some top-secret intel. Did he really have to cover things up? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel that something felt off, but she really didn¡¯t understand what.

    ¡ª

    After breakfast, she rested for a while before leaving the house. When she passed by the general¡¯s estate, she saw a crowd full of people by the front doors in the midst of gossip and excitement. Those same doors were shut tight. Even the side door, used for exiting from the property, was closed.

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. Although she expected Mu Liuyue to be the center of attention, she never thought things would blow up to this extent! Still, when she thought it over further, she realized that Mu Liuyue¡¯s spoiled, haughty temper had probably offended quite a few people. Many of them would probably want to see her downfall and use this chance to sink her further in the well with stones. After all that drama, everyone had gathered by her front doors. Would Mu Liuyuee out? Would the general really shield Mu Liuyue like this?

    Han Yunxi was anticipating the results, but she ultimately decided to leave first. She didn¡¯t notice a certain sedan chair stopped within the crowd, containing none other than an incognito Princess Changping.

    Once Princess Changping had received Mu Liuyue¡¯s letter, she¡¯d rushed back to the capital. Unfortunately, she was too far away and only managed to make it back just now. She had nned to take care of Han Yunxi together with Mu Liuyue, but who knew that Mu Liuyue had actually lost! Right now, she was lifting the curtains on her window to watch the bustle with an indeterminate expression. She and Mu Liuyue had been ymates since they were young and could be considered best friends. How could she allow Mu Liuyue to be bullied like this? Moreover, her bully was none other than that despicable Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Princess, Miss Liuyue is so pitiful. Madame Li is from the Han Family, so Han Yunxi might¡¯ve known everything long ago! That¡¯s why she purposely incited Miss Liuyue to bet,¡± her servant Shuang Hong[2] said under her breath. She¡¯d gotten no end of good things from Mu Liuyue, so of course she had to put in a good word.

    ¡°Heh, Liuyue, that idiot miscalcted! I don¡¯t know how the justice courts investigated this case, but as this princess sees it, Han Yunxi and the Han Family are all suspicious!¡± Princess Changping said angrily.

    Shuang Hong rejoiced and added, ¡°Princess, today¡¯s the deadline of the bet. If Qin Wangfei is suspicious, then we can postpone it, right?¡±

    Her words enlightened Princess Changping, who ordered the sedan chair to turn around and hurry to the pce. She would ask to see Imperial Mother. If that didn¡¯t work, she would find Imperial Father directly and tell him the situation. Perhaps there was still hope! Princess Changping rushed back to the pce and went directly to the empress.

    ¡°Muhou, you have to help Liuyue. Moreover, if Han Yunxi¡¯s really suspicious then we can¡¯t let her off so easily! This is a good opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Muhou, this is our chance to seek revenge! Are you listening?¡±

    Princess Changping really had been spoiled rotten. She tugged and pulled at the empress¡¯s sleeves without any sense of decorum.

    ¡°Enough! She¡¯s your big brother¡¯s lifesaver!¡± the empress said unhappily. Of course Princess Changping knew this too. Still, she wouldn¡¯t take that to heart at all. In her eyes, Han Yunxi should be honored to have saved her big brother. After all, he was going to be Tianning¡¯s future emperor.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not really treating her as your benefactor, are you?¡±

    If Han Yunxi could be used by the empress dowager, of course the empress would treat her as her benefactor. But Han Yunxi had ignored the olive branch that the empress dowager tossed herst time. Right now, the empress dowager was still in a state of ¡®wait and see,¡¯ so it wasn¡¯t convenient for the empress to make a move.

    Princess Changping wasn¡¯t the type that could keep a secret. Since the empress dowager was trying to win over Han Yunxi covertly, the empress wouldn¡¯t tell her these details.

    ¡°Changping, the imperial harem doesn¡¯t involve itself in politics. Madame Li¡¯s case is something neither you nor I can censure, so don¡¯t meddle. As for Mu Liuyue, this girl¡¯s just a source of trouble. Don¡¯t associate with her so often!¡± the empress warned. Princess Changping wouldn¡¯t ept these words at all. She stomped her feet and ran off. She¡¯d go find Imperial Father!

    But Eunuch Xue stopped her as soon as she arrived at the imperial study. ¡°Princess, His Majesty is entertaining guests at the moment. If you have any business, pleasee by another day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote if it¡¯s a different day! Move aside!¡± Even the crown prince had to respect this Eunuch Xue, but Princess Changping acted wholly aggressive against him.

    Eunuch Xue was used to this but still held her back. ¡°Princess, they¡¯re guests from Western Zhou...¡± he lowered his voice and continued, ¡°...Western Zhou¡¯s....Crown Prince Ye.¡±

    Princess Changping gave a start and blurted, ¡°Did his little sistere too? Is it for marriage reasons?¡±

    Tianning and Western Zhou were allied by marriage. Sessive dynasties would always have rtions via marriage, though in the past it was always Tianning¡¯s princesses marrying Western Zhou princes. Princess Changping had heard that this time, Western Zhou¡¯s Princess Rongle[3] Duanmu Yao had a mind to visit Tianning for the purpose of marriage, though it wasn¡¯t clear who she¡¯d choose.

    This Princess Rongle was a remarkable person. Of noble birth, she was the daughter to the Western Zhou empress and the crown prince¡¯s little sister. In addition, she was a beautiful as a flower and skilled with both brush and sword, the only woman so thricely talented in all of Cloud Realm Continent.

    Within the court, there were two guesses as to her fate. Some people predicted that Princess Rongle would marry Crown Prince Long Tianmo and be Tianning Country¡¯s empress. Others spected that Princess Rongle would marry her fellow sect disciple Long Feiye, establishing two consorts of east and west in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. No matter whom she chose, it¡¯d only promote rtions and cooperation between Western Zhou and Tianning.

    Of course, Princess Changping personally preferred Duanmu Yao to marry her Imperial Qin Uncle. That way Han Yunxi¡¯s days would be more difficult. It¡¯d take guts to be a Qin Wangfei right next to a woman of such aplishments!

    ¡°Princess Rongle came as well. The Duke of Qin should be apanying her at this moment. As to whether or not this visit involved marriage talks, this old servant isn¡¯t clear,¡± Eunuch Xue smiled.

    ¡°Imperial Uncle Qin is with her?¡± Princess Changping was surprised. Ever since she was young, she¡¯d never heard of Imperial Uncle Qin spending time with any woman.

    Eunuch Xue gave a mysterious nod. He had been surprised as well. Yesterday, the Duke of Qin had spent the entire day with the emperor behind closed doors to discuss the case of Madame Li. As for the details, he wasn¡¯t clear.

    Unexpectedly, when Princess Rongle came for greetings today, the Duke of Qin had taken her away. In his eyes, there was hope for a match between the Duke of Qin and Princess Rongle!

    -o-

    [1] Tender Fragrance Teahouse (ÜøÏã²èÂ¥) ¨C mingxiang chalou, in which Ming refers to ¡°tender tea leaves,¡±

    [2] Shuang Hong (Ëªºì) ¨C her name literally means ¡°red frost.¡±

    [3] Princess Rongle (ÈÙÀÖ¹«Ö÷) ¨C Rongle means ¡®prosperous/flourishing/glorious joy,¡¯ this is the same Duanmu Yao previously referred to as Princess Changle who appeared at Pill Fiend Valley in chapter 60. It¡¯s not clear why the author suddenly changed her name¨Cperhaps it was too simr to Changping? Or perhaps Duanmu Yao¡¯s title was changed beforeing to Tianning for a more fortuitous meaning? In any case, she is referred to as Princess Rongle/Duanmu Yao for the rest of the story.

 Chapter 143: A chance encounter, brushing past

    Chapter 143: A chance encounter, brushing past

    Princess Changping was secretly delighted at Eunuch Xue¡¯s enigmatic expression. ¡°There¡¯s hope?¡±

    Eunuch Xue smiled without saying a thing, further convincing Princess Changping, who rejoiced inside. Compared to Mu Liuyue¡¯s bet, she was much more interested in this affair. Of course, she still had to help out her best friend who was facing imminent disaster. After all, this friend was none other than the little sister of her heart¡¯s desire.

    ¡°Eunuch Xue, I have to see Imperial Father today. Can you help me think of a way?¡± Princess Changping asked him urgently. Whether or not Mu Liuyue refused the bet or ran out half-robed, everything would be over after today. Mu Liuyue¡¯s namesake would definitely be ruined! Just as Eunuch Xue was ced in a difficult position, Shuang Hong hurried over and whispered something in Princess Changping¡¯s ear. Shocked, Princess Changping¡¯s expressionpletely changed. She gave out a cry of rm before turning to run.

    Shuang Hong had said that the general¡¯s gates had opened!

    Someone hade out, but it was none other than Mu Liuyue¡¯s big brother, Young General Mu Qingwu!

    By the time Princess Changping rushed back, the general¡¯s estate was surrounded by a watertight crowd with Mu Qingwu standing before the gates. He¡¯d just finished exining to everyone that Mu Liuyue had fallen ill ever since three days ago, so there was no way for her to fulfill the bet. Instead, he¡¯d take her ce to take off his outer robes and run around the streets.

    Even though he was a man, standing in front of everyone to take off his clothes was still a form of humiliation! The entire crowd exploded intomentary, with quite a few people raising their voices to protest.

    ¡°Mu Liuyue, get out! Out! You¡¯re not keeping you word, girl! What right do you have to be the general¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mu Liuyue has to be pretending to be sick. Why is she letting someone else take her ce? This doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°Great General, there¡¯s no room for levity in the army. Are you really going to let your daughter¡¯s conniving ways go? Too fake!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t stick to your word, then don¡¯t bet in the first ce!¡±

    ... ...

    Little by little, the topic shifted to Mu Qingwu.

    ¡°Young General, you don¡¯t need to run! It wouldn¡¯t count even if you did!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Young General, you don¡¯t need to strip either. If you did...no one will watch!¡±

    ¡°Young General, it¡¯s not worth doing this for a person like your little sister. You ought to wake up!¡±

    ... ...

    Princess Changping heard all these words as she looked at Qingwu gege in the distance, her heart so distressed that it was hard to breathe. She stood a long ways off, tears streaming down her face as she hated Han Yunxi bitterly! It was all due to Han Yunxi. Without Han Yunxi, this bet would¡¯ve never happened, and Qingwu gege wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this extent.

    The gossip reached a frenzy. At this moment, Han Yunxi was in the crowd as well, her eyebrows furrowed. Somehow, she¡¯d started biting her lip. She expected Mu Liuyue to keep feigning illness, but never thought that Mu Qingwu woulde out for her sake to finish the bet. Ignoring the facts of Mu Liuyue¡¯s natural disposition, the fact remained that her reputation would be ruined regardless of whether or not she ran. Mu Qingwu¡¯s disy of integrity and moral courage should be enough to conclude things.

    Han Yunxi was about to go forward when Princess Changping burst from the crowd and grabbed Mu Qingwu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qingwu gege, I won¡¯t allow you to do this! I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Changping was back?

    Caught unawares, Han Yunxi backed up a few steps. Mu Qingwu was surprised as well, but he quickly pushed aside Princess Changping¡¯s arm to speak in a low voice. ¡°Princess, men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with each other. Please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±

    Princess Changping feared nothing on Heaven on Earth except for Mu Qingwu. Even if she didn¡¯t listen to anyone else, she¡¯d listen to him. She didn¡¯t dare to touch him anymore, but looked at him with a tearstained face. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do this, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Princess Changping¡¯s appearance had silenced the entire crowd. Mu Qingwu¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as he further suppressed his voice. ¡°Princess, everyone¡¯s watching. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss. Madame Li is from the Han Family, so Han Yunxi probably...¡±

    Before Princess Changping could finish, Mu Qingwu¡¯s gaze turned frighteningly fierce, scaring her away from speaking any further. She¡¯d never seen Qingwu gege so ferocious, as if she¡¯dmitted some unforgivable error.

    A bet was just a bet, but if it started entangling the matters of the hidden spies, the effects would be far-reaching. The Duke of Qin and the emperor would have even more difficulties on their side. Beneath the gazes of the crowd today, Mu Qingwu had not choice but to be serious. Seeing that Princess Changping had shut her mouth, Mu Qingwu raised his head to face the assembled people. His eyes shone with a magnanimous light. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯ve all seen with your own eyes. My general¡¯s estate keeps to their word.¡±

    So speaking, he undid his buttons and belt without the slightest hesitation to remove his outer robes.

    His white under robes and ck boots,bined with his tall, thin figure and vigorous military bearing, gave off an open and upright impression to his viewers. In a moment, all of the sneers and scoffs, ridicule and questioning, turned into respect.

    Mu Qingwu was a real man!

    Princess Changping covered her mouth, staring dazedly at the sight. At this moment, it felt as if a knife had sliced through her heart. But in spite of her distress, there was a certain sense of pride. She was more determined than ever to marry Mu Qingwu and no one else in this lifetime! Han Yunxi watched on in silence. She knew that there was no need for her to make an appearance anymore. Nobody would be able to convince him otherwise.

    Mu Qingwu walked down the steps one at a time as the crowd parted for him. After descending thest step, he immediately started running through the people towards Xuanwu Street. All along the way, countless spectators halted to observe his progress. A few jogged after him until the streets of Tianning¡¯s capital turned empty!

    From this day forward, Mu Qingwu became a venerated man amongst the popce. It was also from this day that Mu Liuyue¡¯s namesake plummeted a thousand zhang[1]. Many daughters of influential officials cut off contact with her. Of course, these were events that happenedter on...

    Han Yunxi mixed into the crowd that chased after Mu Qingwu, but suddenly halted in the middle of running. She clearly saw a familiar figure through the windows of a private room at a local teahouse...Long Feiye! Although he was dressed in a low-key manner, Han Yunxi could still recognize him at a nce. Without a doubt, it was him!

    So that fellow was here of all ces.

    She had foolishly assumed that he¡¯d be either in the Solitary Enclosure or the pce to take care of the enemy spy issue. Who knew that he had the leisure to drink tea at a teahouse. Actually, the matters regarding these spies had no connections with her whatsoever. She didn¡¯t care if Long Feiye never investigated the mystery of the masked man since she was more concerned with the Han Family¡¯s fate. This guy still wouldn¡¯t give her a satisfactory answer, but had the time to be carefree and rx? Wasn¡¯t that a little excessive?

    As Han Yunxi looked more closely, she noticed that Long Feiye seemed to be talking. Was it possible that he was sitting across from someone else?

    The windows of the private room were on the second floor, while Han Yunxi was standing by the first floor of an opposite establishment. She could only see Long Feiye with difficulty, so she quickly climbed to the second floor of the opposing teahouse to confirm that he was sitting across from someone. Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t tell who the other person was after switching to different windows.

    Just who could it be?

    It had to be someone extraordinary if they could drink tea with Long Feiye. Maybe some honored guest had arrived¨Cbut even so, they wouldn¡¯t drink at a teahouse on the streets, would they? Han Yunxi¡¯s doubts grew until she decided to take a look for herself in their teahouse. But just as she was about to go over, she saw Long Feiye rise to leave. Anxiously, she perched on the ledge without moving until Long Feiye disappeared from his window. Her line of sight immediately switched to the exit of the teahouse across the street as she held her breath and waited.

    Not long afterwards, Long Feiye emerged, followed by none other than...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened as she abruptly raised her hand to muffle her mouth. She was too shocked for words by the unfathomable sight. Long Feiye¡¯s ¡°honored guest¡± was actually her...Duanmu Yao!

    Western Zhou Country¡¯s Princess Rongle[2], Duanmu Yao!

    So, Long Feiye was spending his time with a beauty drinking tea and window-shopping? So, this was why Long Feiye was unable to take care of the Han Family affairs or give her a straight answer? So, this was the reason Chu Xifeng was so equivocal this morning when she questioned him, because he didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth?

    Once they left the teahouse, Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao started walking shoulder to shoulder. One could tell that Duanmu Yao had dressed up very meticulously. Her expression was as fresh as a spring breeze as she talked and joked, as if discussing with Long Feiye the matter of Mu Qingwu running through the streets. Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem as cold as usual, either, but dutifully replied her each time.

    The two of them followed the flow of traffic as they walked along the street.

    Amazed and shocked, Han Yunxi grew more indignant the longer she looked. She didn¡¯t think twice before rushing downstairs, pushing aside quite a few people to chase after them. But for some reason, she suddenly stopped. It wasn¡¯t clear what she thought of at that moment, but she quickly hurried into a side alley before exiting again through an alley that ced her in Xuanwu Street, directly in front of Long Feiye¡¯s path.

    She stilled her steps, took a deep breath, and waited for them to arrive. Actually, if someone asked Han Yunxi what she wanted to do, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer. She just chose to do this without thinking.

    Even though Mu Qingwu had just ran past, there were still people on this street. asionally, they¡¯d bump against her, but Han Yunxi ignored them and kept standing in ce. Finally, she saw Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao walk towards her, getting closer and closer...

    When they were just a step apart and facing each other, Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao saw her as well. But Long Feiye¡¯s eyes only stopped for a second on her face before he withdrew his gaze. He then walked past her expressionlessly as if she was just another person on the street. At this moment, Han Yunxi felt like something had rammed against her heart. The feeling caught her off-guard, so much so that she wasn¡¯t sure what was wrong with herself.

    Duanmu Yao was surprised to see Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye¡¯sck of response only turned her smug. She lifted her chin and gazed provokingly at Han Yunxi before taking long strides forward, purposely barging into her as she passed. Duanmu Yao was a martial artist, so one could imagine how much force she used. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stand still and staggered back a step before falling to the ground, startling the people around her.

    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Miss, hurry and get up. It¡¯s not serious, is it?¡±

    ... ...

    Long Feiye halted minutely at themotion behind him, but he quickly recovered to keep walking. Duanmu Yao hurried to catch up,ining as she did. ¡°Senior brother, walk a bit slower. There¡¯s too many people and you¡¯ll lose me like this.¡±

    Long Feiye neither replied nor slowed his steps, but Duanmu Yao was still smiling like a flower, her mood excellent. She did her best to catch up to him. Senior brother had promised to spend the entire day with her as a host, so she really didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything more.

    Han Yunxi was helped up by a few good-hearted people as she looking towards the retreating figure. Her heart felt very ufortable as she grasped her hands tight enough to hurt.

    Long Feiye, just what is the rtionship between you and Duanmu Yao?

    -o-

    [1] zhang (ÕÉ) ¨C a unit of measurement about 3.3meters.

    [2] Princess Rongle, Duanmu Yao (ÈÙÀÖ¹«Ö÷, ¶ËÄ¾Ñþ) ¨C again, this is the same Duanmu Yao who appeared in Pill Fiend Valley as Princess Changle back in chapter 60. The author doesn¡¯t exin her name change and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a mistake, so we can assume (for purposes of plot) that she gained a new title for reasons unknown beforeing to Tianning. Title changes weremon in the pce when the emperor had a whim to switch things up. ?? As to how Han Yunxi knew Rongle = Changle...*sweats* I don¡¯t know either! ^^;

 Chapter 144: The chronically-ill Imperial Physician

    Chapter 144: The chronically-ill Imperial Physician

    Han Yunxi stood dazed without reacting to any of the questions from passerby. She only recovered after seeing that familiar back disappear into the crowd. By now, the people around her had scattered.

    Despite recovering her wits, her heart still felt stifled and unwell. Between Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao, this senior brother and junior sister, did a real rtionship exist? Otherwise, why would that guy of all people make an exception to spend time with her? Thispletely wasn¡¯t his style. During their faceoff with the poison python, Long Feiye was sincerely concerned about Duanmu Yao¡¯s life. Yet in Pill Fiend Valley, he was more partial to her side. Though admittedly, he and her shared the same goal back then to obtain the Life Blood Pill.

    If he didn¡¯t have to follow imperial orders, would he still have stood on her side?

    Han Yunxi thought and thought until she smiled and lightlyughed at herself.

    What was wrong with her?

    She was just Long Feiye¡¯s wangfei in name. What did it matter to her what kind of rtionship he had with his junior sister? Senior brothers and junior sisters were naturally on friendly terms, so what was strange about that?

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi sucked in a deep breath and calmed herself. She even forced the corners of her lips into an optimistic smile. Keeping that smile on her face, she turned around to walk in the other direction. As if she¡¯d go the same way as them! Unexpectedly, the motion caused her to crashed directly into the person behind her. Han Yunxi was about to apologize when the other harshly pushed her back.

    ¡°You looking to die? How dare you crash into this young master!¡±

    Han Yunxi steadied herself and saw a fat, rich young master before her, dressed in fine silk robes with a fan stuck obliquely into his hair. Seeing that her looks matched his standards, the chubby young master grew aggressive and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you use your eyes when walking? Didn¡¯t you see there was someone behind you?¡±

    ¡°You think that everyone¡¯s like you, with eyes on the back on their heads?¡± Han Yunxi was still smiling.

    ¡°Aiya, this little woman¡¯s got a sharp tongue!¡± as the chubby spoke, he took out his fan and stretched it towards Han Yunxi¡¯s chin. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi knocked it aside before it reached her, using the chance to scatter something on the fatty¡¯s face. He caught a whiff of delicate fragrance before unconsciously inhaling more.

    Just one sniff was enough to change his expression into a stupid smile. He stood in ce and started taking off his clothes.

    By now, the smile on Han Yunxi¡¯s face had all but vanished, to be reced with a gloomy look. She didn¡¯t spare the fatty another nce before turning to leave. She was in a bad mood when that blind thing confronted her. Couldn¡¯t he tell she was very unhappy? And yet he¡¯d tried to provoke her! That was equal to seeking death!

    Fine, she admitted that she was in a horrible mood.

    With her back facing the direction where Long Feiye had disappeared to, Han Yunxi wandered aimlessly down the streets. By the time she heard the drums announcing dusk, she finally remembered something important.

    Her afternoon appointment with Gu Beiyue!

    It was already six hours past their appointed meeting. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much as she dashed towards Tender Fragrance Teahouse. She actually found out that Gu Beiyue was still waiting for her when she burst into the private rooms.

    Immediately, she apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I camete.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t me her, but hurried to pour her a cup of tea. ¡°For esteemed wangfei toe is already my honor. Have a drink first, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    No rush despite her being sote? This fellow¡¯s temper was truly too good. Even though they differed in rank, she saw no trace ofint in his gentle eyes. Every time she saw those irises, Han Yunxi would wonder what kind of girl would be lucky enough to marry this fellow. She drank a few sips and quickly discovered that Gu Beiyue¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look well. Although she was more proficient with poisons, she was still a type of doctor. Judging by Gu Beiyue¡¯s face, he must have just recovered from a serious illness and still needed to recuperate.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han Yunxi was anxious enough to blurt out his full name.

    ¡°I was too exhausted in the past few days and caught a serious chill when I left the pce. It made me severely ill for a time,¡± Gu Beiyue replied mildly.

    ¡°Serious chill?¡± Han Yunxi had her doubts. Though the saying went that a doctor shouldn¡¯t treat himself, something asmon as a chill shouldn¡¯t cause Gu Beiyue such difficulties. Just by looking at his face, she could tell that it was ill. He wasn¡¯t hiding anything from her, was he? Filled with suspicion, Han Yunxi signaled Gu Beiyue to offer his arm so she could take his pulse.

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei for her concern, but it¡¯s just a chill. It¡¯s of no consequence,¡± Gu Beiyue gracefully refused.

    ¡°Your hand, let me see it,¡± Han Yunxi was very earnest.

    Without a choice, Gu Beiyue rolled up his sleeve and rested his wrist on the table. Han Yunxi carefully took his pulse as her delicate eyebrows scrunched up. It was very weak, enough to affect his health, but it really was as Gu Beiyue said: a chill that had settled into the bones and nothing more.

    Strange...

    Han Yunxi looked at him closely. Such poor health on his part resembled the state of a body after being cured of poison, feeble and weak.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, a serious chill reduced you to such a weakened state? Your body is a little too frail, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    But Gu Beiyue actually nodded his head. ¡°This official has been chronically ill since childhood. Currently, my body could be considered all right, but I used to get seriously ill almost every other day. Recently I¡¯ve been treating the emperor at court, so I¡¯ve had multiple sleepless nights. When I caught that chill, the illness that followed was like a mountain falling on top of me.¡±

    So he was a chronic invalid!

    Han Yunxi never expected Tianning Country¡¯s head Iimperial Pphysician was prone to sickness. If Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t said so himself, who would be able to tell?

    ¡°Could it be that you caught a certain disease when you were young?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes looked bitter and pained as he replied. ¡°I heard my grandfather say that I was born prematurely. It was medicine that kept me alive.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was even more startled, though the information dispelled all her doubts. No wonder. In the past, premature babies rarely survived past infancy. Thankfully this guy had picked the right womb and had a divine doctor as a grandfather. Otherwise, it¡¯d be hard pressed to raise him even if one had medicine. Han Yunxi only knew that Gu Beiyue had been brought to Tianning¡¯s capital by his grandfather. As for his parents, she had no idea. Of course, she wasn¡¯t curious enough to ask after his personal affairs.

    She gave him a teasing smile. ¡°Looks like you should appeal to the emperor to lighten your workload.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled faintly. Despite his pale face, this smile was still as warm as an April breeze. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the information you asked this one to look intost time...¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Han Yunxi was excited. So this was the reason this fellow had asked to meet.

    She¡¯d asked him to investigate how Han Congan had be a director of Cloud Realm Medical Academy in order to find out the rtionship between the academy and Lady Tianxin.

    Seeing her so moved, Gu Beiyue was a little hesitant, but continued to speak. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m sorry to report. Although everyone in Cloud Realm Medical Academy has heard of Lady Tianxin, none of them knew her personally.¡±

    His words stunned Han Yunxi. Lady Tianxin¡¯s name had spread throughout all of Tianning¡¯s capital city in her day. She even promised Han Congan that he¡¯d be a director of the medical academy, so Han Yunxi expected her to have excellent connections within the school. Who knew that these were the results?

    A director in the medical academy was a mid-rank personage. There were various people and positions still above that. Perhaps if any of them knew Lady Tianxin, she could ask them to make Han Congan a medical director. Good connections had to be made with those higher up, right?

    ¡°Then amongst the elders and department chairs, are there any who knew my mother?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Gu Beiyue onlyughed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is as much as I could find out. When my grandfather was still alive, he only met with the academy¡¯s elders a few times.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, perhaps Lady Tianxin really had no connections with the medical academy. It wouldn¡¯t have been hard to help Han Congan. His skills back then really were enough to shoulder the position of a director,¡± Gu Beiyue said objectively.

    Fine, Han Yunxi realized that she¡¯d acted impulsively, but she was anxious. There was only this thread cluing her in to Lady Tianxin¡¯s identity. After drinking a few cups of tea in silence, Han Yunxi caused no more difficulties for Gu Beiyue. She couldn¡¯t figure out this matter with one shot, after all. Instead she asked, ¡°Did you just ask to meet me here for this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one other thing...¡± Gu Beiye seemed a little embarrassed.

    Han Yunxi knew that her intuition was right. This fellow had to have arranged to meet with her in private for some other reason.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, go ahead,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile turned bashful, making him even cuter. Despite his shyness, he was still very earnest. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I heard that you and Miss Liuyue made a bet. So...I¡¯m curious as to how you knew to use goldfish to test for Ten-Thousand Snake Poison?¡±

    Many of the spectators that day had no idea what was going on, but Gu Beiyue was a doctor. He understood perfectly and because of that, saw nothing out of the ordinary. To test for poisons, there were two methods: 1) examining the poison itself, 2) testing the poison on others.

    Examining poisons were the jobs of poisons masters. Through sniffing, tasting, or reactions with other poisons, they could experiment and gain knowledge from results that perplexed other people. Testing poisons typically used poison stones, people, or animals. Such tests were performed for the benefit of observers.

    Ten-Thousand Snake Poison was a very unique poison. Its traces in the tea leaves were miniscule, so how did this woman know to test for it with a goldfish?

    Han Yunxiughed at his words. Not long ago, Gu Qishao had made a special trip to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to ask her the very same question. Gu Beiyue might not understand poisons, but he was still worthy of being called a divine doctor in his own right. Against Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi was less guarded. She openly admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it once in an ancient text. It¡¯s fortunate that I remembered.¡±

    ¡°Was it one of the ancient books left behind by Lady Tianxin?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Urk...all right, she used Lady Tianxin as a shield against people who suspected her before. She might as well use her to the end.

    ¡°Mhm, it was left by my mother.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Lady Tianxin was a poisons expert as well,¡± Gu Beiyue said earnestly.

    After telling a lie, one could only use more lies to cover it up. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched before she nodded her head. ¡°Probably. She just never had a chance to use that knowledge.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so she patted her stomach with a smile. ¡°Since I waste today, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    Gu Beiyue immediately moved to refuse, but Han Yunxi was faster. She yelled, ¡°Waiter, waiter, bring over a menu!¡±

    A waiter quickly opened the door and entered their room, making it hard for Gu Beiyue to refuse. Tender Fragrance Teahouse had a plethora of snacks that could perfectly stand in for aplete meal. This was Han Yunxi¡¯s first time eating out, so she ordered a slew of different dishes. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes grew affectionate as he watched without interfering.

    Soon enough, the dishes were delivered, but the person bringing them almost made Han Yunxi fall out of her chair in shock!

    This was none other than...?

 Chapter 145: Opportune, formidable

    Chapter 145: Opportune, formidable

    The one who delivered their orders was none other than the man who¡¯d taken advantage of Han Yunxi a few days ago, Gu Qishao!

    He was, as always, dressed in luxurious, bombastic red robes that trailed on the floor. Despite carrying tes of food, he still managed to look stunning and gorgeous, those long eyes deviously bewitching enough to stir up a crowd. There was a perpetual smile on his face, as if he had no worries in the world.

    Han Yunxi was shocked enough to stand up and m the table. ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Gu Qishao wore a cheerful smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare for esteemed wangfei to honor my establishment with your presence. Your appearance truly brings light to my humble shop. As the owner, it¡¯s only natural that I serve you personally.¡±

    He walked over and gracefully put down dish after dish, ignoring Han Yunxi¡¯s astonishment. Celestial Fragrance Teashop, Tender Fragrance Teahouse...this rich and imposing guy probably had properties all over the ce. Why didn¡¯t she think of that?

    His spirit really lingered over everywhere!

    Since Gu Beiyue was here, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing. Sheposed herself and sat down to properly wait for the shop owner to serve her. Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze turnedplicated for a second, but he tactfully kept quiet. When Gu Qishao ced thest dish on the table, Han Yunxi waved her hand in a graceful, but haughty, manner. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you to do, you can leave.¡±

    Gu Qishao grinned, purposely detouring around Gu Beiyue to walk to Han Yunxi¡¯s side, his manner strictly professional. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you ordered all of our shop¡¯s signature dishes. The ingredients, preparation, and use of each item was done after careful study. Take your time eating while I exin them one by one.¡±

    As he spoke, he personally picked up an osmanthus cake and ced it on Han Yunxi¡¯s empty dish. She nced at him before calmly lifting the dish and dumping it aside!

    ¡°Do you believe me when I say that this wangfei will close down your business for good if you don¡¯t get out?¡±

    Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t angry, but elegantly lifted his robes to sit down. ¡°Of course I believe it. If esteemed wangfei likes my things, she¡¯s wee to have them.¡±

    Tsk tsk, he was an old hand when it came to flowery words!

    Han Yunxi pasted on a fake smile and suddenly scattered poison powder in Gu Qishao¡¯s face. Thetter purposely took a deep breath, unconcerned by her poison at all. Fine, poison tricks like this were more useful against hoodlums in the streets, but useless against an expert hoodlum like Gu Qishao. Han Yunxi once again thought of Madame Li¡¯s dying words. A detoxification expert is the true poisons master. These words were practically false usations against herself!

    She really wasn¡¯t an expert at poisoning others, especially with formless poisons! Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turned dangerous as she narrowed her eyes. Seeing this, Gu Qishao liked her all the better. He¡¯d actually just been passing by when he happened to spot Han Yunxiing over. It wasn¡¯t as if he had nothing better to do than to bother her since he was a busy man.

    ¡°All right, all right, Poison Lass. Just treat me to a meal as payment for me saving your life,¡± Gu Qishao turned proper and serious. But even so, he didn¡¯t look very proper at all.

    ¡°Is it that easy to repay you? A single meal will make us even?¡± Han Yunxi was itching to settle ounts with this fellow as soon as possible.

    Gu Qishao looked pensive before he replied, ¡°If you want to repay me with your heart, that¡¯s all right too.¡±

    At the same time he finished, Han Yunxi raised her hand to p him while Gu Beiyue harshly mmed the table. ¡°Impudence!¡±

    Gu Qishao caught Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as his eyes narrowed, looking haughtily at Gu Beiyue as his killing intent spiked. He might be a mischievous fellow at first nce, but he definitely wasn¡¯t someone so simple!

    Immediately, the atmosphere grew tense.

    Still, Gu Beiyue held no fear as he stood up. ¡°Sir, please let go of esteemed wangfei¡¯s hand immediately!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know that the warm and gentle Gu Beiyue could be so fierce. She recovered enough to break free of Gu Qishao¡¯s hand and stood up as well. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Han Yunxi really wanted to summon the authorities over and use this fellow of harassment. At the same time, she could close up his shop¨Csince he had so many, she could close them as she saw them. But Gu Beiyue was here with her this time. Though there was nothing wrong in meeting privately, it still wasn¡¯t established custom. She wasn¡¯t afraid of people criticizing her, but she couldn¡¯t implicate Gu Beiyue!

    If Gu Qishao made a big fuss, what would Gu Beiyue do then?

    Han Yunxi walked very quickly, forcing Gu Beiyue to chase after her. But she¡¯d hardly taken a few steps out of the private room in the restaurant when she saw Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao walking in.

    This...what a small world!

    Han Yunxi stopped abruptly. This time, Long Feiye stopped as well, looking bbergasted at the sight of Gu Beiyue. In turn, Han Yunxi nced towards Duanmu Yao. Were they here to eat together? What a Duke of Qin, he really was carefree! He¡¯d spent the entire day strolling around with Duanmu Yao!

    Duanmu Yao looked at Han Yunxi, then at the white-robed Gu Beiyue beside her. She didn¡¯t recognize this man, but thought that he was umonly handsome, with a gentleness like jade that matched well with Han Yunxi. Gu Beiyue recognized Duanmu Yao but only felt puzzled. Why would the Duke of Qin take Princess Rongle to a teahouse?

    Thus, the four of them all remained speechless with their own thoughts.

    When Han Yunxi and Long Feiye crossed gazes, one of them stared fixedly in silence while the other was terrifyingly dark. In the middle of this scene, Gu Qishao walked out from inside the private room, grinning deviously. ¡°Aiya, what kind of breeze is blowing today? Even the Duke of Qin...¡±

    But before he could finish, Han Yunxi suddenly turned around with augh. ¡°Gu Qishao, didn¡¯t you say we should eat together? Go back inside!¡±

    So speaking, she hauled Gu Beiyue along as well. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you too. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble, but I still haven¡¯t gotten the chance to thank you yet!¡±

    This...what kind of mood was this?

    Before Gu Qishao could understand, or Gu Beiyue recover, both of them were dragged into the private room. As soon as she stepped inside, Han Yunxi turned around and mmed the doors shut without even looking at Long Feiye. She leaned against them for a while, taking deep breaths. This time she¡¯d managed to abandon Long Feiye before he did the same to her. It felt great!

    The two men she dragged inside exchanged nces before looking at her doubtfully. What was she doing? Why did it feel like she had fought a battle after shutting those doors, and why did she need to catch her breath?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this isn¡¯t appropriate, is it? His Highness is...¡± Gu Beiyue felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°His Highness is very busy so we won¡¯t disturb him. Let¡¯s eat...here, everyonee over.¡±

    Actingpletely out of character, Han Yunxi casually picked up her chopsticks. Gu Beiyue scrunched his eyebrows, while Gu Qishao thoughtfully rubbed his chin before he came to an understanding. He grinned as he sat down.

    ¡°Poison Lass, just then that was Western Zhou¡¯s Princess Rongle, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s chopsticks paused in mid-air as she nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Western Zhou¡¯s emperor wants Princess Rongle to cement rtions with Tianning through marriage. Looks like she¡¯s here this time to find a son-inw for the emperor,¡± Gu Qishao said yfully.

    This time, Han Yunxi even stopped chewing, but she quickly started again, speaking as she ate. ¡°Cementing rtions isn¡¯t the same as inviting a potential groom home. It doesn¡¯t matter who she looks for, it¡¯s not her choice who to marry.¡±

    ¡°This princess is the daughter of the first wife and the little sister to Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince. In any case, there¡¯s not many candidates for her to pick for marriage here in Tianning.¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s fervent gaze stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s lips as she chewed. This woman even ate differently from other females, he really liked her the more he saw her.

    When was Long Feiye going to divorce her? How about she divorce him instead?

    Han Yunxi really didn¡¯t understand much about marriage rtions between countries. She feigned indifference as she asked, ¡°Then who are the candidates?¡±

    By now, Gu Beiyue had sat down on one side to carefully study Gu Qishao. He didn¡¯t interrupt their thought but mused over the connection between this man and esteemed wangfei. It didn¡¯t seem like they were enemies.

    ¡°The crown prince, the young general, and...¡± Gu Qishao intentionally paused before continuing. ¡°...the Duke of Qin.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave Gu Qishao a profound look beforeughing lightly. She immediately switched the topic. ¡°Eat.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked towards Gu Beiyue as well. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Go ahead and eat.¡±

    Duanmu Yao was a princess of the first wife of the emperor. She wasn¡¯t any Lady Xu, so how could she be satisfied in marrying Long Feiye to be a mere concubine? Looks like it was more probable for her to choose the crown prince, in which case she¡¯d have to call Long Feiye Imperial Qin Uncle and her, Imperial Qin Aunt. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s bad mood suddenly vanished like smoke in the air.

    She picked up a sparkling, translucent piece of water chestnut cake and enjoyed it immensely. However, Gu Qishao began muttering to himself. ¡°I heard that this princess is thricely talented in the arts, martial prowess, and appearances. She has lofty tastes and probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in anyone else besides the Duke of Qin. Perhaps the Duke of Qin will house two wangfeis of left and right instead.¡±

    A household with two wangfeis, how did Han Yunxi overlook this? After all, it was even possible to have dual empresses in the Eastern and Western Pce, so why not the same for wangfeis? Whether it was East or West, left or right, though both were considered proper wives, they still differed in seniority.

    By now, Han Yunxi¡¯s hands and mouth had thoroughly stilled.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze turnedplicated, but he tried to feel her out with the same sardonic tone. ¡°Come now, esteemed wangfei, you have to dip the water chestnut cake in vinegar for it to have vor!¡±

    How could Han Yunxi miss the meaning behind Gu Qishao¡¯s words[1]? Still, she only smiled softly and said no more.

    He married, she wedded, what business was it of hers?

    If she was angry, it would only be because he didn¡¯t do what he promised.

    Han Yunxi allowed Gu Qishao to probe her all he¡¯d liked without paying him any attention. She didn¡¯t eat more than a few bites before losing her appetite and getting to her feet. ¡°You enjoy yourselves, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    When she opened the doors, she saw that Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t reserved a private room, but were sitting openly in the restaurant. In fact, they¡¯d chosen the table closest to her room. Long Feiye¡¯s inherently frigid gaze turned even colder at her appearance. But Han Yunxi only nced at him before staring straight ahead and walking away with long strides. Her retreating back looked both stubborn and lonely.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze followed her as she descended the stairs, aplicated and unreadable expression slipping in amongst the ice.

    Duanmu Yao noted the change with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Senior Brother, you should eat. The dishes will get cold.¡±

    There were clearly private rooms still avable in the restaurant, but senior brother had insisted on sitting here. They¡¯d sat for so long with a table full of dishes but he hadn¡¯t even touched a bite. Even though he spent the day with her as host under Emperor Tianhui¡¯s orders, he¡¯d kept taciturn and indifferent the whole time.

    She was long used to his personality, but he had turned even more withdrawn after bumping into Han Yunxi at noon.

    Had that woman disturbed his heart?

    She¡¯d already made inquiries about thest visit to Pill Fiend Valley. Senior Brother hadn¡¯t been trying to protect that woman, but was more concerned with the Life Blood Pill. Yet what about this time?

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye had heard Duanmu Yao speak, but he hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks since the beginning. He only drank a few sips of hot tea before deigning to speak. ¡°The driver¡¯s waiting by the door, you can go back by yourselfter.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that Tianning capital¡¯s Huai Blossom[2] Lane has a night market...¡± Before Duanmu Yao could finish, Long Feiye rose to leave. In an instant, her tender, delicate expression turned fierce and sinister.

    Han Yunxi, it¡¯s all because of Han Yunxi again! I¡¯ll remember this grudge for good!

    -o-

    [1] How could Han Yunxi miss the meaning behind Gu Qishao¡¯s words? ¨C referring to Qishao¡¯sst line about dipping the water chestnut cake in vinegar. Vinegarmonly represents jealousy when used in Chinese speech.

    [2] Huai Blossom (»±»¨) ¨C huai hua, or Styphnolobium, a species of small trees and shrubs in the pea family known for its small clustered flowers.

 Chapter 146: On this matter, the emperor reaches a compromise

    Chapter 146: On this matter, the emperor reaches apromise

    After staying outside all day, Han Yunxi was summoned by Grand Concubine Yi as soon as she returned home. She¡¯d already finished two sessions of acupuncture and moxibustion for her since the poison, so this was thest time. Grand Concubine Yi was a person who truly cherished her life, so she wouldn¡¯t be careless when it came to treatment.

    Murong Wanru had been penalized with being shut up in her room, so every time Han Yunxi came to see Grand Concubine Yi, things would be very quiet. She could speak a few words with her without any misgivings. Right now, Grand Concubine Yi was reclining on her bed while Han Yunxi sat by her side. Although she had a lot of things on her heart, she quickly assumed a professional air upon picking up her needles and set to work. Some doctors liked to make conversation while trying their patients, but she didn¡¯t. No matter whether the case was hard-to-treat or simple beyond simplicity, she was forever serious and focused. Her attitude alone was good medicine in itself, allowing her patients to calm down and feel at ease.

    After a hour or so had passed, Han Yunxi withdrew the needles one by one before speaking. ¡°Mufei, the poison in your body¡¯s been thoroughly expelled. There won¡¯t be any aftereffects, so you can set your mind at rest.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi nodded. Though she appeared unperturbed and indolent, her heart was filled with joy. She could finally stop worrying about her own body. Seeing her so calm, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with cunning before she spoke. ¡°Actually, acupuncture and moxibustion are both beneficial things. They can be used to expel poisons and nourish one¡¯s skin. It¡¯s inevitable that poisons have built up in the body at mufei¡¯s age. Though they won¡¯t cause death, they¡¯ll umte beneath the skin and make one¡¯splexion dismal and gloomy and cause msma.¡±

    Hearing this, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. Within her social circle,dies at her age always liked to gossip andpete about their looks. A few yearster and they¡¯d be discussing their health.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re an expert at such things?¡± Grand Concubine Yi probed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be considered an expert, but if I follow a course of treatment, it¡¯ll still yield results. Detoxifying poisons to nourish one¡¯s skin can promote longevity,¡± Han Yunxi was quite modest. She wasn¡¯t here to do false advertising because expelling poisons to maintain a youthful appearance was a simple matter for her.

    Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t remain calm after these words and hastened to speak. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try a course of treatment with mufei first?¡±

    ¡°Chenqie will be honored. Tomorrow I¡¯ll write up a treatment n and have someone bring it over to mufei for approval,¡± Han Yunxi was pleased. She wasn¡¯t going to lose a chance to get closer with Grand Concubine Yi. The more intimate they were, the more precarious Murong Wanru¡¯s situation would be.

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s mood brightened as she exercised her neck. ¡°I heard that Mu Qingwu stood in for Mu Liuyue¡¯s bet today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that chenqie won, otherwise...¡± Han Yunxiughed lightly but said no more. Grand Concubine Yi had been waiting for her to lose back then. If she fulfilled the bet and lost her reputation, the Duke of Qin would be able to divorce her. Of course Grand Concubine Yi remembered how she¡¯d acted, but after doing so many things just like it, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed by the fact at all. Instead, she offered her earnest exhortations. ¡°I haven¡¯t lectured you about this yet. Don¡¯t make bets like this with others in the future. If you lose, you¡¯ll suffer losses!¡±

    Huh, even Grand Concubine Yi was teaching her this lesson when she¡¯d been so eager to see her lose before? Han Yunxi was rather overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. It looked like her ¡°detoxification diplomacy¡± was starting to take effect.

    ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t mind suffering losses, but this time it looks like someone took advantage of the Han Family¡¯s affairs to implicate mufei. Chenqie really deserves to die ten thousand deaths.¡± Han Yunxi said, before adding, ¡°It¡¯s still quite strange. Just what kind of person gave Lady Xu the guts? Were they aiming for chenqie or for mufei?¡±

    If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t mentioned Lady Xu, Grand Concubine Yi might¡¯ve forgotten her altogether. She was not only suspicious, but certain, that someone had been directing Lady Xu behind the scenes. When Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t reply, Han Yunxi kept speaking.

    ¡°Actually, no matter whether they were aiming for chenqie or mufei, in the end their target was the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But chenqie doesn¡¯t know what kind of person would have the audacity to attack the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? Or perhaps...¡± she trailed off to give Grand Concubine Yi a significant look. ¡°Or perhaps, they were aiming for chenqie after all, to sow discord between chenqie and mufei?¡±

    When she finished speaking, Grand Concubine Yi furrowed her eyebrows at Han Yunxi. She¡¯d once suspected that Lady Xu¡¯s backing was none other than that woman in the pce[1]. Of all the people under Heaven, only she would have the guts to provoke her Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But she¡¯d quickly discarded the idea because that woman in the pce had purposely tried to win over Han Yunxi. She wouldn¡¯t act against her this way.

    After listening to Han Yunxi¡¯s conjectures, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lady Xu¡¯s support was none other than...someone from her own camp, like Wanru?

    And yet Grand Concubine Yi was quick to discard that idea as well. Wanru was suspicious, but she still couldn¡¯t believe that the girl had the courage to do such a thing. Perhaps Han Yunxi herself was sowing discord right at this moment. She withdrew her gaze and said mildly, ¡°What¡¯s passed is passed. It¡¯s useless to look too much into it, so just try to make less trouble in the future.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, after all. Han Yunxi sighed with emotion in her heart and said, ¡°Chenqie is merely speaking on a whim. Actually, there¡¯s no use guessing here and there. It might be better to interrogate Lady Xu in prison instead.¡± She rose to her feet as she finished.

    ¡°Mufei, it¡¯s gettingte. Chenqie should go back.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t keep her behind, but waved a hand to let her go. Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s parting words had left a seed of unease in her heart. Lady Xu had been personally sentenced to death by Grand Concubine Yi, making it impossible for even Han Yunxi to see her. Still, she knew that Han Yunxi had left those words just because she suspected Grand Concubine Yi would visit the prisons eventually. One could only hope that she didn¡¯t go when it was toote.

    It was already dark when Han Yunxi returned, but speaking with Grand Concubine Yi had dyed her further. By the time she reached Hibiscus Courtyard, it was already deep into the night. Long Feiye¡¯s quarters were still dark, indicating that its owner had yet to return. It was already thiste, but was he still entertaining his guest of honor? So tonight...he wouldn¡¯te back?

    Han Yunxi looked on from a distance before turning away with her head bowed to walk to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. When Zhao mama saw her expression, she was concerned.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what happened? Do you feel unwell? Was it too cold outside?¡±

    Han Yunxi raised her head, wanting to ask about the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. It was where Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao stayed under the same master. She¡¯d asked about it once before, but not the specific details. Still, upon second thought, she gave up the idea.

    What was the use of finding out more information? Whether or not he took a second official wife, or made her into his left or right consort, had nothing to do with her! It¡¯s not as if she liked him!

    Staying in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was her lot in life, a ce for her to settle down and get on with her work. It was all so she could have a stable foothold in Tianning¡¯s capital. She wouldn¡¯t be finished with anyone who tried to get in her way! Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi exhaled before patting Zhao mama¡¯s shoulder. Then she climbed upstairs, shut the door, and went to sleep!

    Zhao mama was confused. Just what had happened to her mistress today? Had she been possessed?

    An exhausted Han Yunxi slept through the entire night. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was with Emperor Tianhui in his study, discussing the matter of the hidden spies all the way until dawn. Long Feiye was fully in charge of the case regarding Northern Li¡¯s concealed agents. He was the leader that chose how to deal with the criminals, so much that even Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t interfere. Madame Li might havee from the Han Family and lived there for years, but with just one word from Long Feiye, he could absolve all their guilt without Emperor Tianhui pursuing the matter. However, the situation had shifted ever since Madame Li spoke her dying words. Emperor Tianhui not only wanted to eliminate the Han n and their offspring, but also demanded that Han Yunxi be held ountable.

    Long Feiye acted under orders to apany Princess Rongle for an entire day before Emperor Tianhui willingly took a step back to open discussions. This exchange didn¡¯t show that Long Feiye was powerless; rather, it highlighted Emperor Tianhui¡¯s own helplessness against his little brother.

    Otherwise, how could anyone have the right to haggle and bargain terms with the emperor?

    Looking at the cold-faced Long Feiye, Emperor Tianhui clenched his fists tightly inside his sleeves. The Duke of Qin was the one man he dearly desired to get rid of, but Tianning needed his strength and power to oppose the ferocious and cruel Northern Li Country. They would¡¯ve invaded Tianning long ago if not for fear of this Duke of Qin. A person like this was someone he loathed to the bones, but he had no choice but to depend on him. This made Emperor Tianhui truly sullen.

    ¡°The Han Family¡¯s affairs will be settled like so. If Imperial Brother has no other matters, then he should prepare for the morning assembly,¡± Long Feiye said mildly. Warring with words for one night had been enough.

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t reply directly, but said, ¡°Crown Prince Ye and Princess Rongle will stay here until after the New Year¡¯s. Regarding the marriage alliance, you should think it over.¡±

    ¡°A marriage alliance involves two separate countries. It¡¯s better for Imperial Brother to examine the matter with Western Zhou¡¯s emperor. It would be improper for chendi to interfere in such matters. After the New Year¡¯s, chendi ns to leave on a journey and will have no time to help with Imperial Brother¡¯s burdens.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui narrowed his eyes, his voice cold. ¡°The Duke of Qin has been overworked on the case of the hidden spies. It¡¯s about time for a break. Perhaps you should hand over the follow-up work to someone else and rest yourself up?¡±

    Was this equal to taking away his authority?

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up mockingly as he replied. ¡°Chendi has yet to report to Imperial Brother, but he¡¯s already aware of follow-up work. Imperial Brother is indeed wise and brilliant.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui grew startled at these words. ¡°Duke of Qin, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Madame Li wasn¡¯t the true leader behind the scenes. Behind her is another person. Chendi has already began preliminary rounds of investigation. He should be a scion of Northern Li¡¯s imperial house; as to who it is specifically, and whether or not he¡¯ll attack our Tianning, that is still unclear,¡± Long Feiye replied truthfully.

    Emperor Tianhui never thought that someone else would be behind Madame Li. If this person hadn¡¯t been uncovered yet, then Tianning¡¯s capital still harbored untold dangers. It was already hard enough to guard against all eventualities when it came to hidden spies, much less ones skilled in poison. Madame Li had been deep undercover and possessed formidable poison skills. Emperor Tianhui had witnessed it personally. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the person behind her be even more fearsome?

    The poison arts was a crooked Way. In all of Tianning, who else besides Long Feiye would dare undertake this hot potato problem? Who else waspetent enough? Emperor Tianhui¡¯s gaze sharpened as he looked towards his young and promising brother. Long Feiye allowed him to stare, his expression cold and detached, those eyes of his as cold as ice. A peerless, noble aura radiated off him, as natural as natural could be. Though he was sitting to one side of Emperor Tianhui, he still gave off the impression of someone much higher and invible.

    Finally, Emperor Tianhui stood up and gave him four words: ¡°Continue with the investigation.¡±

    Then he coldly summoned for Eunuch Xue. ¡°Change clothes, I¡¯m going to court!¡±

    Long Feiye was quite satisfied as he stood up in turn. ¡°Chendi obeys and takes his leave.¡±

    Although Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t said anything explicit, he¡¯d stille to apromise. Besides the Duke of Qin, it seemed like no one else would have any say regarding the Han Family¡¯s rtions with a convicted criminal...

    -o-

    [1] that woman in the pce ¨C most likely referring to the empress dowager here.

 Chapter 147: Keeping silent, no one asks

    Chapter 147: Keeping silent, no one asks

    Today was the fourth day since Madame Li had died. Though she wasn¡¯t clear on the Han Family¡¯s fate, Han Yunxi still took quite some care in its household, making sure that everything was properly taken care of.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t returned at all through the night and she didn¡¯t see him all day either. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask after him on purpose, but waited in silence. As long as the Han Family was all right for one more day, she could follow his lead for one more day.

    After eating dinner at the Han estate, Han Yunxi returned, only to see the lights lit in his quarters. It signified that Long Feiye hade back. Ensuring the Han Family¡¯s safety was something that he promised, so he shoulde exin things to her, rather than the other way around. After some hesitation, Han Yunxi walked with long strides back to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, where she grabbed a medical text and started reading it in the courtyard.

    Zhao mama brought over a cup of tea and said under her voice, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the duke¡¯s returned.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi responded without reacting.

    Zhao mama¡¯s doubts grew. These two days, the mistress seemed to be in low spirits, so she wondered whether it had anything to do with her master. But now it seemed that she didn¡¯t care much about the master at all!

    At this very moment, Long Feiye was also in the courtyard outside his own quarters, sitting in his own chair as he read over some secret reports that had just been delivered. He was very busy, not only with the matter of the hidden spies, but other affairs as well. A silent stillness enveloped the entire Hibiscus Courtyard. Before long, thin snowkes drifted down from the skies. He didn¡¯t seem to mind when theyngded on him.

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng arrived.

    ¡°Master, the Celestial Fragrance Teashop¡¯s been all sealed up. We¡¯ve paid for the title deed to thend, too. But Gu Qishao never showed up and gave plenary powers to Guard Shangguan to take care of things,¡± Chu Xifeng reported.

    When His Highness and esteemed wangfei returned, all the hustle and bustle had revolved around the issue of the Ten-Thousand Snake Poison. No menton had been made of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop until yesterday. Before His Highness had left for the pce, he¡¯d specifically asked him to close up the shop.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face remained expressionless until he finished reading another secret missive. Then he spoke. ¡°Thoroughly investigate all of Gu Qishao¡¯s businesses in the capital city. Temporarily close them all down under suspicion of colluding with the enemy.¡±

    This...

    Did that fellow Gu Qishao touch one of His Highness¡¯s sore spots?

    But what could that sore spot be? Chu Xifeng had served him for so many years and still didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t dare ask, but only nodded his head. ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±

    He was about to leave when Long Feiye opened his mouth again. ¡°Simultaneously, check to see if Gu Beiyue¡¯s been having a lot of free time recently.¡±

    Urk...?

    Chu Xifeng was even more mystified. Why investigate Imperial Physician Gu? Were there new developments in the spy case that implicated him? Though, that didn¡¯t seem too usible.

    ¡°Your Highness, I heard that Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s been in the pce these recent days. He became seriously ill upon returning home. As your subordinate sees it, he¡¯s probably treating his illness now,¡± Chu Xifeng reported frankly.

    Still, Long Feiye only tossed three words at him: ¡°Investigate him thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Xifeng felt a bit resentful. Judging by His Highness¡¯s current attitude, he wouldn¡¯t get a clear reason as to why even if he asked.

    The snowfall grew heavier and heavier.

    Long Feiye stood up and dusted off the snowkes from himself and his hair before grabbing an umbre and walking towards Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. He was a naturally reticent person, and the evening snow only made his tall form seem more lonely and deste. He hadn¡¯t walked far when he stopped, seeing Han Yunxiing his way. She was dressed in thin robes and had no cloak, allowing the snowkes to pile up on her shoulders.

    Was she here to look for him?

    From a distance, she saw his form as well and halted.

    Was he nning to find her at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion?

    Very quickly, he entered the covered walkway and looked at her coldly. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t moved, he opened his mouth to speak. The words were loud and carried a faint touch of anger. ¡°Still noting over?¡±

    She didn¡¯t reply, but lowered her eyes as she ran over, her body looking pitiful while covered in snow. He examined her icily, only to find that the temperature had turned her lips white and her face pale shades of purple and green. He took off his cloak and extended it towards her beforemanding, ¡°Put it on!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness, but chenqie will be returning soon so there¡¯s no need,¡± she refused very politely.

    His stare turned icy before he tossed over the fox-fur cloak. She had no choice but to catch it in her arms, but that was all she did. Still, she had to admit that just holding the cloak immediately warmed her hands. This luxurious, sumptuous robe still radiated with his warmth.

    She really hade to find him. After finding it hard to go to sleep, she decided to simply have it out with him and rify the situation. Was the Han Family going to live, or die?

    But now that she saw him, she suddenly lost all her desire to speak.

    He too, had truly been on his way to find her and talk about the Han Family¡¯s matters. He didn¡¯t promise others easily, especially women. But once he made a promise, he¡¯d fulfill it no matter how much effort or cost it took.

    ¡°Madame Li¡¯s case will be wrapped up by tomorrow. The justice courts will issue a promation, but it won¡¯t implicate Han Yunyi or anyone else in the Han Family,¡± his answer was clear-cut and straightforward. Before, he¡¯d only promised to protect Han Yunyi, but now he¡¯d secured the lives of the entire Han n.

    Hearing this, the downcast Han Yunxi suddenly raised her head to meet Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes. She was filled with doubt and blurted out, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°What your lordship says, he does. Protecting the Han Family is your reward for sessfully producing the poison,¡± Long Feiye exined frigidly.

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. Lady Xu and Madame Li both had no connection with the Han Family. To be able to protect the Han family was equivalent to protecting little Yi¡¯er¡¯s home! She immediately paid her respects with a bow. ¡°Chenqie thanks Your Highness for your grace on behalf of the entire Han Family!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Anything else...was there? What did he want her to ask? Even if she did, would he answer? Han Yunxi thought a bit before rising with a grin. ¡°Just this, I won¡¯t disturb Your Highness any more.¡±

    So speaking, she resolutely turned and prepared to leave. But Long Feiye suddenly called out, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Han Yunxi abruptly stopped, her heart skipping a beat. What did he mean by telling her to stop? Did he want to ask her something?

    Would there be anything else besides that night in the Tender Fragrance Teahouse?

    Was he going to warn her on ¡°being cautious¡± and ¡°proper decorum¡± again? She didn¡¯t even interrogate him about Duanmu Yao. If the roles of husband and wife were considered a sort of oath, then she shouldn¡¯t be the only person bound to it, right?

    The more she thought, the more her lips drew into a line.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye didn¡¯t do anything or ask any questions. He opened the umbre resting by his side and handed it over past Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders. His voice was thin and cold. ¡°Take this.¡±

    He was very tall and held the umbre high up. She could see his hand holding it as soon as she lifted her eyes. His hand was very big and wrapped around the entire handle.

    So he wouldn¡¯t ask after the happenings in the teahouse?

    Han Yunxi stood dazed for a long time before speaking. ¡°There¡¯s no need, chenqie...¡±

    But before she could finish, he suddenly pressed closer, engulfing her in his scent. She felt as if she had been swallowed up by a powerful force that made escape difficult.

    ¡°Take it!¡± he said sternly, voice fierce.

    Han Yunxi curled her lips. If he insisted, then she¡¯d take it!

    She put on the fox fur cloak and instantly snatched at the umbre. Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem to have expected this, because he didn¡¯t immediately release it. Han Yunxi tugged harder until he let go, then walked away with long strides, his cloak on her shoulders. Long Feiye¡¯s handsome brows furrowed together as Han Yunxi¡¯s figure disappeared into the swirling snowkes. Even when the lights of the distant Leisurely Cloud Pavilion came on, he still stood in ce, unmoving. It wasn¡¯t clear how long he stayed there, but the look in his eyes alternated between light and darkness.

    When Han Yunxi returned to her quarters, she brought the umbre upstairs with her before furiously tossing it aside. The cloak was taken off and thrown right next to it. She red at the items before rushing over, preparing to stomp it beneath her feet. And yet, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Detestable!

    She cursed at them before falling heavily onto her bed. She loathed this feeling that made her heart suffer, but she couldn¡¯t fathom the reasons why. It felt like her chest was bursting, but with what? She didn¡¯t know. Hadn¡¯t that fellow fulfilled his promise of protecting little Yi¡¯er? He even managed to safeguard the entire Han Family, so why didn¡¯t she feel happy at all?

    Han Yunxi grabbed her covers and pulled them over her head, refusing to think it over deeply. She told herself, the Northern Li spy affair has basicallye to an end, so there¡¯s nothing between us now. He can keep walking on his broad and sunny road while I traverse my single-nk bridge. Well water won¡¯t touch river water!

    She had another sleepless night.

    ¡ª

    The next morning, Han Yunxi got up extra early to visit the Han estate. On the way, she really did see promations from the justice courts dering the death of Madame Li as a main culprit. Han Ruoxue was branded as her aplice despite being ignorant of all details. Her crime was still unpardonable, so she was to be held for an indefinite amount of time. In this way, Madame Li and her daughter¡¯s crimes had be a run-of-the-mill case. It neither implicated the matter of the Northern Li spies nor penalized the Han n.

    As for how Long Feiye was dealing with the aftermath, or whether he was still pursuing the masked man, all of that was kept secret. Han Yunxi told herself that she had no need to meddle in his affairs now. She reached the Han estate and finally presented the ¡¶Han Family Medical Canon¡· to little Yi¡¯er without worries. This book belonged with the Han Family, so it was natural that the heir took possession of it. Han Yunxi believed that with a good environment, he¡¯d allow the Han Family to rise anew in the medical world.

    In the past, it was always Lady Xu in charge of managing affairs around the household. Without her, Madame Li, or the concubines who¡¯d fled the family, the task fell onto Seventh Madame¡¯s shoulders. With Han Yunxi backing her up, none of the patriarchal nsmen dared to covet or make difficulties. Instead, they all tried to curry favor with Seventh Madame by bringing over quite a few weighty gifts when they called.

    A few dayster, Seventh Madame fully recovered. Han Yunxi summoned over the household ountant and steward for talks. Though the Han Family had a substantial store of silver, enough to feed and clothe Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er for a lifetime, costs still had to be reduced. The Han Family didn¡¯t have big business currently, and all of its pharmacies had closed. But expenses were still the same as before, so budgeting was a priority.

    Through these talks, Han Yunxi discovered that Seventh Madame might have been fragile, but she wasn¡¯t slow-witted or stupid. In terms of managing a household and finances, she had quite a few original ideas. What shecked beforehand was opportunity and the courage to prove herself.

    ¡°Little Chen Xiang, from now on you¡¯ll stay with Seventh Madame. If there¡¯s anything she¡¯s afraid of, you can back her up,¡± Han Yunxi bantered yfully.

    Little Chen Xiang pouted as she looked at her mistress, her heart caught up in a mixture of feelings. She couldn¡¯t say what she felt right now; though she didn¡¯t want to leave her mistress, she couldn¡¯t leave Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er either. After serving thetter for all these days, she¡¯d long developed an attachment to them.

    Seeing Chen Xiang¡¯s silence, little Yi¡¯er secretly tugged on her robes, instantly softening her heart. ¡°Mistress, then can we visit you at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡±

    Han Yunxi brightened. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Seventh Madame couldn¡¯t part with Chen Xiang either. When she heard these words, she wanted to bow and show her gratitude, but Han Yunxi quickly stopped her. ¡°In the future when Ie visit, let¡¯s not have so many formalities.¡±

    Her parental home might not be very powerful, but it wasfortable and happy. That too, was a form of support!

 Chapter 148: Marriage talks are so suffocating

    Chapter 148: Marriage talks are so suffocating

    The seeding days were all filled with snow until the weather finally cleared up. It felt as if the skies had been cleansed as they shone a beautiful, azure blue. After her bet, Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t stepped a foot outside her door, but hid away at home in depressed spirits, her temper growing worse and worse.

    With a bang, another priceless vase shattered on the ground. The servant girls all cowered by the door, none of them daring to go inside. In the beginning, General Mu and Mu Qingwu would bothe over to check on her, but now they¡¯d long grown numb to her antics. They were more concerned with her ugly reputation in the capital since it¡¯d be a big problem to marry her off in the future.

    ¡°Someone,e! Come!¡± Mu Liuyue yelled irritably. A servant girl timidly ran inside, but kept her distance.

    ¡°Has Princess Changping dropped by? Did shee without me knowing?¡± Mu Liuyue asked.

    Her only hope was Princess Changping, but after everything had happened, the princess hadn¡¯te by even once. It was almost time for the Plum Blossom Meet[1], but she still hadn¡¯t gotten an invitation. Had she beenpletely cast away?

    ¡°No...¡± the servant girl stammered, before trying tofort her. ¡°Miss, perhaps the princess is too busy and wille by a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Busy with what? The Plum Blossom Meet? Who did she invite? Did she invite Han Yunxi?¡± Mu Liuyue hastened to ask. She¡¯d long gotten wind that Princess Changping was hosting the meet this year, so she would be the one in charge of invitations.

    How could a mere servant know so much? She instantly found an excuse to escape. ¡°Miss, please wait a bit. Your servant will go find out right away!¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s namesake was in tatters, so Princess Changping naturally wouldn¡¯te. Right now she was precisely preupied with the Plum Blossom Meet and had sent the first invitation to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for Han Yunxi. These days, Han Yunxi had been busy flitting between the Han estate and the Duke of Qin¡¯s, helping the Han n deal with problems. After that night in the snow, she¡¯d never seen Long Feiye again. She¡¯d also locked up the garret windows facing his quarters, so she had no idea whether he came back at night or was truly busy.

    As for news of the Western Zhou princess, she didn¡¯t investigate that either, but spent her life just so. asionally, she¡¯d visit Grand Concubine Yi and ¡°expel poisons to nourish her skin,¡± chatting a few lines in the meantime. Although they still weren¡¯t very close, their rtionship was much better than before. Over this period of time, Gu Qishao found someone to gift her multiple canisters of exquisite Red South Peak tea leaves. She tossed them all away. Nobody else knew that she hadn¡¯t gone picking for those leaves in the mountains for her own sake.

    She had juste home today when Steward Xia found her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, esteemed imperial concubine told you to go over.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi was perplexed. She¡¯d just treated Grand Concubine Yi this morning. Aside for acupuncture and moxibustion, the woman wouldn¡¯t find her for anything else.

    ¡°Your subordinate isn¡¯t clear. But the imperial concubine is waiting, so esteemed wangfei should hurry over,¡± Steward Xia replied.

    Were there developments on Lady Xu¡¯s side? She made multiple references to her, but Grand Concubine Yi had ignored them each time. She¡¯d also tried to find out details from the justice courts without leave to try and figure things out. Han Yunxi hurried over post-haste. But as soon as she stepped in the doors, she saw an unexpected figure...Murong Wanru!

    What was going on? Why was this white lotus here?

    Had Grand Concubine Yi never suspected Murong Wanru from the start, or...did she know the truth, but tried to cover things up for her sake, anyways? She was just a foster daughter, so was she really worth it?

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve finallye. It¡¯s cold outside, so hurry and drink a cup of hot tea.¡± Murong Wanru acted as if nothing had happened at all. She was eagerly attentive and enthusiastic as she helped Han Yunxi to a seat and poured her tea.

    Han Yunxi politely told her there was no need before asking earnestly, ¡°Mufei, Steward Xia said you were looking for me urgently?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi knitted her brows before handing over a pink invitation card, its doubleyered paper sporting a cut-out design that depicted a thin, exquisite branch of plum blossoms. Han Yunxi epted it with a nce and immediately understood. This was an invitation to the Plum Blossom Meet. Unlike other invitees, she felt no thrill. Instead, she wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry.

    This was a banquet with no good intentions, a sitting mat with no good seats.

    She didn¡¯t dare risk going to such events. The so-called Plum Blossom Meet was a gathering of the wealthy and respectable, most of them young women. Though the intent was to enjoy the plum blossoms, it was really just a group ofpeting females that formed cliques to trample on each other. Each time there was a Plum Blossom Meet, the events would be spread throughout the capital to be fodder for gossip amongst the nobility. It really was boring and senseless.

    Han Yunxi paused before she spoke. ¡°Mufei, chenqie¡¯s body is unwell. I¡¯m not sure whether I can attend...¡±

    Yet Murong Wanru cut her off before she could finish. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t not go! The empress is in bad health, which is why Princess Changping will be hosting it this time. If you don¡¯t go, what will Princess Changping think?¡±

    Han Yunxi started, surprised that things had turned out this way. If that was the case, then this gathering was even worse. She could still remember the scene from when Mu Qingwu came out of the general¡¯s estate and ran around the streets. If Princess Changping was still holding a grudge, Heaven knows what kind of pitfalls she¡¯d be nning for her this time!

    ¡°Mufei...chenqie is rough and unrefined,pletelycking in talent and learning. My body¡¯s not well at the moment, either, so I worry that I¡¯ll lose face for you if I go,¡± Han Yunxi refused again.

    It was easy for her to reject Princess Changping by not going altogether, but the effects of such an action would send waves. She had to bypass Grand Concubine Yi first.

    Grand Concubine Yi still didn¡¯t speak, so Murong Wanru piped up again. ¡°Sister-inw is too modest. Isn¡¯t it just a gathering to admire the plum blossoms? What kind of talent and learning do you need? If sister-inw doesn¡¯t go, then won¡¯t Wanru be left out? Moreover, sister-inw represents the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. If you don¡¯t go, then Wanru might as well stay, too.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly understood why she hadn¡¯t sensed any omens. Murong Wanru¡¯s solitary confinement had been lifted because she had been invited as well. She opened up the invitation card and saw that the date was set for three dayster. Han Yunxi creased her eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak, but the silent Grand Concubine Yi spoke up.

    ¡°Yunxi, if you don¡¯t go then I¡¯ll have even less face. A few days ago the capital was discussing whether or not Changping would invite you. Do you dare to go?¡±

    Yunxi? Heavens!

    With a crash, Murong Wanru¡¯s teacup slipped from her hand to fall on the ground. She was scared! Mufei was calling Han Yunxi¡¯s name in such an intimate tone. More than that, she was actually negotiating with her so gently? Murong Wanru¡¯s face turned ashen pale as she was caught unawares. She still thought that mufei would get angry and lecture Han Yunxi, but mufei was actually acting like this.

    What happened between mufei and Han Yunxi while she had been confined? She¡¯d juste out, so there was no time to find a trusted subordinate and understand the current situation.

    Seeing her, Grand Concubine Yi asked unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    Han Yunxi was secretlyughing inside. Although Murong Wanru was out now, things still weren¡¯t serious. There¡¯d be plenty of things for her to cry over in the future.

    ¡°Mufei, chenqie heard that unmarried girls who get rewarded at the Plum Blossom Meet can get famous enough to attract a crowd of matchmakers to trample their doorways t. Are the rumors really so exaggerated?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Grand Concubine Yi smiled. ¡°It may be so, but there¡¯s a hint of truth to this, too.¡±

    If a girl could win a stunning bout at the Plum Blossom Meet, she¡¯d have earned the admiration of countless young men and their marriage proposals. As a result, this sacred gathering was the dream goal of many a girl in the capital city.

    ¡°Is that so. Then I should apany Wanru. She¡¯s reached marriageable age by now,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile.

    These words made Murong Wanru¡¯s heart thump! This slut Han Yunxi wants to marry her off? It wasn¡¯t her business who she married!

    ¡°Wanru, you have to perform well. Mufei, you should tell Steward Xia to bulk up our doorway by a few moreyers,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Aplicated look flitted past Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes, but she said nothing.

    Instead, Han Yunxi kept speaking. ¡°Mufei, could it be that you¡¯ve already thought of a match for Wanru?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi immediately shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, don¡¯t spread such rumors around.¡±

    ¡°Mufei, Wanru¡¯s not young anymore. If she¡¯s not anxious, shouldn¡¯t you be anxious for her sake?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Murong Wanru felt like her lungs were about to explode as she listened on one side. Neither mufei nor her were in a rush, so why was this slut in such a hurry? What was it to her?!

    But Grand Concubine Yi only said mildly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m anxious. But you can¡¯t rush such matters. Something thatsts for a lifetime requires slow and careful consideration.¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s heart seemed to stop at these words. How could mufei say such things? She was an adopted daughter, not the Duke of Qin¡¯s little sister by flesh and blood. Hadn¡¯t mufei said repeatedly in the past that she¡¯d make a match between her and the Duke of Qin? Mufei once said that as long as the Duke of Qin agreed, she¡¯d instantly make her his concubine. This way, she could stay by her side forever.

    Was mufei changing her mind?

    All her years of hard work was so that she could stay by the Duke of Qin¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t be an official wife because of her birth background, but she didn¡¯t mind being a concubine. Mufei should understand her heart best, so how could she act like this?

    ¡°Indeed, it has to be slowly and carefully considered. If mufei has anyone in mind, don¡¯t hide it like a secret. Chenqie could help you think it over as well,¡± Han Yunxi was very earnest.

    Grand Concubine Yi nodded without saying a word. But this simple action was enough to break Murong Wanru¡¯s heart. Filled with feeling, she hastily grabbed Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mufei, daughter won¡¯t marry! She won¡¯t! Daughter wants to stay at home and serve you for the rest of my life!¡±

    She was clearly dropping a hint to Grand Concubine Yi. Marrying the Duke of Qin meant she could stay home and serve her for life as well.

    But Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t even spoken before Han Yunxi said, ¡°What a silly girl, how can mufei keep you for the rest of her life? You¡¯ll be ruining both her and yourself! You¡¯re not little anymore. If you don¡¯t marry, what will the people outside say about you? Or about mufei?¡±

    Murong Wanru looked at Han Yunxi, eyes filled with hidden bitterness. Immediately, her voice turned into a sob. ¡°Sister-inw, do you dislike Wanru? You want to chase Wanru out?¡±

    ¡°This is mufei¡¯s house, what are you talking about? Sister-inw is doing this for your own good,¡± Han Yunxi exined clearly. How could she be ignorant of Murong Wanru¡¯s feelings toward the Duke of Qin?

    ¡°Mufei, I...¡± Murong Wanru wanted to continued, but Grand Concubine Yi waved a hand to cut her off.

    ¡°All right, all right, it¡¯s more important to focus on the Plum Blossom Meet first.¡±

    She looked at Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Yunxi, prepare three sets of eptable clothing worthy of public scrutiny. You¡¯ll wear one on the day of the gathering and save the other two just in case. Use these three days to figure out the circumstances of the Plum Blosson Meet with Wanru. Remember that you¡¯re Qin Wangfei and Princess Changping¡¯s senior. Don¡¯t lose face for me.¡±

    Han Yunxi studied Grand Concubine Yi carefully. She knew there was no avoiding this meet, but it was rare for the imperial concubine to remind her of precautions without admonishments or rude remarks.

    All right. Just by Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s manner today, she¡¯d go. Forget about some Plum Blossom Meet, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if this was the Hong Gate Banquet[2]!

    ¡°Yes, chenqie understands,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s heart was terrified. She couldn¡¯t ept the things she¡¯d witnessed no matter how she tried. The very same night, she went to understand the situation from Gui mama and a few servant girls.

    What a Han Yunxi. It¡¯s only been a few days, but you managed to get rid of all hostility towards you from mufei. If you stay around any longer, how am I, Murong Wanru, supposed to keep my foothold in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?

    The next day, Murong Wanru immediately arranged to secretly meet Princess Changping!

    -o-

    [1] Plum Blossom Meet (Ã·»¨Ñç) ¨C meihuayan, an exclusive gathering held by Princess Changping every three years to enjoy the plum blossoms while chatting and drinking together. First mentioned in chapter 88.

    [2] Hong Gate Banquet (ºèÃÅÑç) ¨C a historical reference to a feast held by Xiang Yu (ÏîÓð) for his rival Liu Bang (Áõ°î) in order to try and take his life.

 Chapter 149: Secret, carefree spirits

    Chapter 149: Secret, carefree spirits

    Three dayster, the Plum Blossom Meet began.

    The imperial plum tree orchards on the outskirts of the capital were filled with fragrance. Plum blossoms were in full bloom inrge swathes of red and pink. From a distance, it looked like a sea of flowers, dreamlike and almost illusory.

    This year, the exceptionally flourishing plum blossoms had bloomed remarkably early. Beneath the flowering trees, spaces had been set up for a banquet. Princess Changping and Crown Prince Long Tianmo sat side-by-side at the head table. On the crown prince¡¯s left was Western Zhou¡¯s Princess Rongle, Duanmu Yao.

    Though a few refined and tasteful schrs had joined the banquet, the majority of its guests were still female. Long Tianmo hadn¡¯t wanted toe, butst night his imperial father hadmanded him to go entertain the guest of honor. A few days earlier, he¡¯d caught rumors that Imperial Qin Uncle had been spending all his time with Princess Rongle. It seemed like those rumors were false.

    Nothing was more merciless than an imperial house. Regardless of whether they were concubines or consorts, the woman of an imperial n were all tools in the end. When they were useful, others fought andpeted for the chance to praise them to the skies. When they were useless, they were discarded like a shabby, worn-out shoe. The same could be said for the woman currently being apanied by the crown prince.

    If Duanmu Yao wanted to marry him, he could do it without blinking in an instant. Sadly, everyone knew that Duanmu Yao¡¯s heart was set on the Duke of Qin. Western Zhou and Tianning might have been allies via marriage alliances, but each had their own calctions and schemes. Imperial Father had urged him to quickly marry Princess Rongle so the two countries could grow closer, especially with the constant skirmishes happening on the northeast border. The sooner the two countries could work together, the better they could resist their enemies.

    However, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had long replied that Princess Rongle should personally seek out her ideal husband before she chose to marry.

    Aside from the Duke of Qin, what other ideal husband could there be?

    But despite this being an open secret, Duanmu Yao still hadn¡¯t expressed her intentions. No one else dared to uncover Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s intentions. As a result, things had stalled.

    ¡°Yao Yao, try some of this plum blossom tea. You can only drink it in Tianning.¡± Long Tianmo tried to search for a topic as he attempted to close their distance with ¡®Yao Yao.¡¯ Unfortunately, Duanmu Yao left him no face as she called him by his title to maintain their distance.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, isn¡¯t it more fitting to call me Princess Rongle?¡±

    Long Tianmo was inwardly angry, but hid it very well. This woman was very beautiful and was truly thricely talented in the arts, martial prowess, and appearances. But deep in his heart, he couldn¡¯t esteem her at all. If not for the fact that she was Western Zhou¡¯s princess, he wouldn¡¯t spare her another nce.

    Though he was furious, Long Tianmo¡¯s tone remained temperate and mild. ¡°I heard that Imperial Qin Uncle will be leaving on a journey after New Year¡¯s. Does Princess Rongle know where he¡¯s going?¡±

    At his words, Duanmu Yao turned to look at him directly, face full of shock. She hadn¡¯t gone home with her imperial brother precisely because she wanted to spend the New Year¡¯s in Tianning. Her hope was that she could settle her marriage when the new year came, but senior brother was actually nning to leave!

    Emperor Tianhui had privately promised that she¡¯d be able to find her ideal husband. Did his words still hold water?

    Long Tianmo was very satisfied with Duanmu Yao¡¯s reaction. ¡°Princess Rongle doesn¡¯t seem to know of this news. It looks like we¡¯ll have to wait for Imperial Qin Aunt to arrive and ask her.¡± So speaking, he lifted his tea for a sip and spoke no more.

    But Duanmu Yao¡¯s face hadpletely changed! Han Yunxi? Could Han Yunxi know the movements of her senior brother? How was that possible? By now, most of the guests had already arrived and were chatting amongst themselves. Of course, the most popr topic revolved around Han Yunxi.

    Would shee?

    The Plum Blossom Meet was not only a contest of interpersonal rtionships, but a ce to unt one¡¯s talents. Han Yunxi had no rtionships here to speak of, nor any best friends in this circle of females. As for talent...that would be today¡¯s focal point! She was born from amoner family. Could medical science really be mentioned with imperial nobility in the same breath?

    Moreover, she¡¯d been neglected since birth, so she hadn¡¯t been nurtured or particrly cultivated. What kind of talents could she have? What kind of confidence gave her the resolve to attend the Plum Blossom Meet? It wasn¡¯t just a ce to simply eat and chat. Rumors had it that multiple parties in and out of the pce had bet on whether Han Yunxi would even dare to show up today.

    And yet, in the midst of their whispers, an eunuch loudly announced, ¡°Qin Wangfei arrives...Miss Wanru arrives...¡±

    She came? She really dared?

    In an instant, everyone followed the sound of the voice to see Han Yunxi arrive in elegant, exquisite white robes that covered her body like snow. Her only ornament was the sash at her waist, decorated with a plum blossom-shaped jade. The red jade and white skirts made a simplebination that seemed to make her shine inparison,pletely dominating her extravagantly-dressed opponents.

    By her side, Murong Wanru also appeared dim and dull.

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s standing, the people present had to rise and wee her despite their own reluctance. It was only Duanmu Yao who remained sittingnguidly, making her stick out all the more amongst her standing peers. Only after Han Yunxi had walked closer did shezily get up without even a proper greeting.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± She disliked calling her esteemed wangfei, but hated calling her Qin Wangfei even more!

    Han Yunxi not only kept her temper, but actually smiled harmlessly back. ¡°Princess Rongle must havee for quite a few days now. I thought your senior brother would bring you home for tea, but who knew that you never showed up despite all my waiting?¡± Soon after that, she assumed the attitude for a mistress of the house. ¡°How¡¯s this? After this gathering¡¯s over, you cane back with me and have tea in my courtyard.¡±

    Didn¡¯t she care whether Duanmu Yao would really marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? Or about Long Feiye¡¯s attitude? In any case, she had already steeled her heart. No matter who wanted to bully her or give her looks, she wouldn¡¯t give them any chance!

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s hands clenched into fists inside her sleeves. Without a doubt, Han Yunxi¡¯s words had hit her sore spot. She didn¡¯t even know where she ced in the Duke of Qin¡¯s heart. He¡¯d only apanied her that day because Emperor Tianhui forced her to. Senior brother hadn¡¯t spoken more than five sentences to me the entire day!

    ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll find a time toe over and y with senior brother one day!¡± Duanmu Yao suppressed her temper to reply. Han Yunxi, don¡¯t get anxious so soon. There¡¯ll be a good show for you when I doe!

    Han Yunxi settled into her ce between Duanmu Yao and Long Tianmo. Murong Wanru had no such special treatment, and could only sit with the rest of the guests below. Princess Changping had kept silent the whole time to shoot nces at Han Yunxi. There was a cold smile in her heart. Today¡¯s gathering had been especially assembled for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake!

    Han Yunxi would be the main event, but it¡¯d only show off her ipetence!

    Compared to Princess Changping, Crown Prince Long Tianmo was much more polite. As soon as Han Yunxi sat down, he started to speak. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, I heard that Imperial Qin Uncle is nning to travel after the New Year¡¯s?¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it was enough for Duanmu Yao to overhear. Undoubtedly, he was doing it on purpose. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to fight for Duanmu Yao. Once he got her, he¡¯d have to kill off her affections for the Duke of Qin. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect Long Tianmo to suddenly ask her about Long Feiye¡¯s affairs. In truth, she waspletely ignorant about such a thing. All right, so she knew even less about his other matters, too.

    She was about to reply honestly when she caught a glimpse of Duanmu Yao¡¯s hostile gaze. Han Yunxi could admit that she had evil ideas when she easily replied, ¡°Where did you hear that from? The Duke of Qin¡¯s only told me about this.¡±

    Long Tianmo smiled. ¡°Of course I heard about it from Imperial Father.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui!

    Duanmu Yao narrowed her eyes. Emperor Tianhui clearly knew that Long Feiye was leaving, so why didn¡¯t he tell her? Abominable!

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, where is Imperial Uncle nning to go? And for how long?¡± Long Tianmo asked again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your Imperial Father?¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly.

    ¡°Imperial Father¡¯s not clear either, so...he told me toe ask you!¡± Long Tianmo lowered his voice.

    Han Yunxi smiled, her face full of mystery. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Technically speaking, she really had no idea why Long Tianmo was asking these things. But seeing Duanmu Yao¡¯s gloomy face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel very carefree. She discovered that Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye weren¡¯t actually all that close. At the very least, Duanmu Yao was on even footing with herself, and didn¡¯t know about Long Feiye¡¯s affairs after the New Year¡¯s. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart felt much more at ease without her even realizing it. In the middle of their idle talk, the eunuch¡¯s high, clear voice attracted the attention of the guests again.

    ¡°Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, Lord Che arrives...Marquis Pingnan¡¯s[1] estate, Lord Mu arrives!¡±

    The two young lords of Marquis Pingbei and Pingnan were known as the North and South Lords. They had a considerable reputation, but it was a bad one.

    Marquis Pingbei¡¯s son by his first wife was named Zhangsun Che[2], or whom peoplemonly called the North Lord. He was dressed in white robes and held a fan, appearing eminently outstanding, refined, and tasteful. His talentsid not only in his schrly learning, but his romantic nature. This year he was only 18 years old, but he already had ten houses¡¯ fill of maids and concubines. Rumors had it that he even went after his father¡¯s youngest concubine. He was more or less a beast in human skin.

    Marquis Pingnan¡¯s son by his first wife was named Li Muge[3], or whom peoplemonly called the South Lord. He was dressed in purple robes and also held a fan. At first nce, he appeared free from the dirt of mortal cares, as if he was an immortal cast down from the Heavens. But closer scrutiny would pick up on how he held he positioned his fingers like a lotus flower[4] and walked with small quick steps. His gentle and reserved nature was more feminine than a female, and it was an open secret that he was a longyang, or gay.

    The appearance of the North and South Lords elicited a restless stir from the crowd. Elegant, free and easy men were poison to women, while gentle and reserved men were women¡¯s best confidantes. Both of these lords were quite high-ss.

    Princess Changping had invited quite a few men to these gatherings, but she¡¯d never found these two before today. Why was that?

    Ignoring the discussions popping up around her, Princess Changping shot Murong Wanru a searching nce, which thetter replied with a significant look. The two of them reached a tacit understanding as if sharing a secret. Han Yunxi was bewildered as she looked towards the North and South Lords, feeling that something was off. But she couldn¡¯t tell what it might be.

    Soon enough, everyone arrived and the gathering began...

    This year¡¯s Plum Blossom Meet featured plum blossom tea as the main course of interest, along with various original approaches to cakes, pastries, and drinks. Unfortunately, most of the people had no mood to sample the snacks. They were all looking towards the Han Yunxi sitting high up with a mixture of admiration and envy. More were itching to see her fall into disgrace. Amoner with inferior birth to all of them was a humiliation to the ¡°Qin Wangfei¡± title, but she could actually sit so calm andposed in that seat of honor.

    Today, their chance hade to strike against her until she assumed her original form. They¡¯d find holes in herughable pride and blind arrogance and teach her a lesson: even if she treated herself as a head of onion, nobody would pick her for their dipping sauces! Before Princess Changping could even speak, someone had already reached their limit. This person was none other than the youngest daughter of the magistrate of the Board of Civil Offices, Lady Xu¡¯s little sister Xu Yunrong[5].

    She stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Your Highness, princess, since the plum blossoms are blooming so well this year, why don¡¯t wepose poems for them!¡±

    Composing poems for the plum blossoms...

    Princess Changping was waiting for someone to speak up. She rejoiced so much at the suggestion that she stood up in delight. ¡°Miss Xu is so tasteful and refined, this is a good idea!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Mariquis Pingbei...Marquis Pingnan (Æ½±±ºî) ¨C Marquis North Ping and South Ping, respectively. Ping is a character that can mean ¡®peace, even, level.¡¯

    [2] Zhangsun Che (³¤Ëï³º) ¨C Zhangsun is a two-character surname, the words together also mean ¡°eldest grandson.¡± Che is ¡°clear, limpid,¡± usually used to describe water.

    [3] Li Muge (¶YÄÁ¸è) ¨C Li is amon surname also meaning ¡°plum,¡± Muge together means ¡°pastoral song, madrigal.¡±

    [4] positioned his fingers like a lotus flower (Á«»¨Ö¸) ¨C lianhua zhi, a feminine way of holding one¡¯s hands foundmonly in ssical Chinese dance, in which the four finger sy out, with the thumbing to the center of the palm to meet the middle finger. All in all, the effect resembles the petals of a flower. Sometimes called orchid hands, ornhua zhi (À¼»¨Ö¸).

    [5] Xu Yunrong (ÐìÔÆÈÝ) ¨C Xu is a surname meaning ¡°slowly, gently,¡± Yun is ¡°cloud,¡± and Rong is ¡°tolerate, appearance, permit.¡±

 Chapter 150: This wangfei is just that outrageous

    Chapter 150: This wangfei is just that outrageous

    This was a good idea?

    Han Yunxi felt thunderstruck. She was very clear that women oftenpeted with each other in qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting, or verse and song. But didn¡¯t these girls ever get irritated doing the same things since childhood? She was already tired of reading about such things in pce intrigue novels, so what was so good about this idea? Han Yunxi¡¯s interest had waned, but the assembled guests seemed to be ignited by the suggestion and grew excited.

    ¡°Composing poems for the plum blossoms perfectly fits the mood of the asion. It won¡¯t disappoint this orchard full of flowers.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to say so as well. Everyone shouldpose a piece and have her highness princess pick a few good ones to put in a book. Then we can gift it to esteemed empress.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good! That¡¯s a wonderful idea!¡±

    ... ...

    These women had been waiting for their chance since the start. Whether it wasposing odes, painting, or ying music to plum blossoms, all of them were thoroughly prepared. Who could possibly get the best of them?

    But Han Yunxi was doomed to a tragic end. A useless trash who¡¯d been cast aside since her youth, what would she understand? Judging from her usual conduct and manner of speech, they knew that she was a coarse person.

    Everyone was expectant for her performance!

    Princess Changpingughed as she looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, how do you feel aboutposing poems for plum blossoms?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched, but before she could answer, seven to eight tongues waggled in her ce.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen any of Qin Wangfei¡¯s poems yet! Today¡¯s our lucky day!¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I heard you¡¯re a superbly gifted woman and that the Duke of Qin most admires your talent and learning.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t you hide your skills today. You have to open everyone¡¯s eyes and let us all see, just what level of learning is needed to gain His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eye!¡±

    ... ...

    These words sounded like ttery, but they were actually satire, irony, and kill shots!

    Han Yunxi was neither willing to ept their jealousy nor take it to heart. Let them envy as they would, she¡¯d be light as a cool breeze, bright as a clear moon.

    But by now, the Duanmu Yao sitting by her side couldn¡¯t sit still either. Sheughed and said, ¡°This princess was puzzled over how esteemed wangfei married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? So it turns out that esteemed wangfei had talent and learning enough to catch His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eye. It really sounds...inconceivable. How about esteemed wangfeipose a poem first?¡±

    Her words silenced the lively crowd. Duanmu Yao¡¯s words were truly unkind. Everyone knew that Han Yunxi and the Duke of Qin¡¯s wedding had been an arranged affair, but she still put it like this. It was basically a vicious p to Han Yunxi¡¯s face. At this point, Princess Changping actually added oil and vinegar to the story to embellish it.

    ¡°Huh? Imperial Qin Aunt, was it because of your talents that Imperial Qin Uncle married you? I didn¡¯t even know! Is it really so?¡±

    How should Han Yunxi reply?

    If she said yes but couldn¡¯t prove her talents, wouldn¡¯t theyugh to death at her? If she said no, then Duanmu Yao and Princess Changping would definitely use her arranged marriage, and the fact that she stepped into the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates herself, as a source of humiliation. In the ensuing silence, everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards Han Yunxi, gloating over her misfortune as they waited for her to reply.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Esteemed wangfei, say something,¡± Duanmu Yao smiled coldly.

    Just when everyone was waiting for Han Yunxi to look helpless, she actually smiled. It was a very beautiful smile, filled with confidence as shenguidly said, ¡°Talent and learning could be considered one of the reasons.¡±

    This woman sure had a lofty tone!

    ¡°Hehe, looks like we¡¯ve all guessed right. Imperial Qin Aunt¡¯s talent must be extraordinary, we¡¯ll see it all today!¡± Princess Changping¡¯s intonation hadpletely changed.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Then would Qin Wangfei please start us off with a poem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have topose one! Hurry!¡± Princess Changping urged impatiently.

    Things were tense!

    None of the onlookers had shifted their gaze from Han Yunxi. Even the few men in the crowd, including Long Tianmo, were looking her way. Han Yunxi was now irrevocably but unwillinglymitted. Since she¡¯d dared to speak so boldly, she¡¯d have to reap the results.

    But Han Yunxi was actually quite earnest as she asked back, ¡°Princess Changping, you¡¯re sure you want me to go first?¡±

    Princess Changping gave a start before nodding. ¡°As if I need to make sure! Imperial Qin Aunt, don¡¯t dawdle any longer. It¡¯s not a matter of skill, so why dy? Can¡¯t you see that everyone¡¯s waiting! They¡¯re all expectant!¡±

    Duanmu Yao gave an arrogantugh. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just don¡¯t...be so modest! And start.¡±

    Han Yunxi, this princess has to see how you¡¯ll live up to your words!

    Silence descended on the gathered crowd. Everyone was waiting as the tension in the air gradually dissipated...but Han Yunxi actually gave one more nce towards Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°Princess Rongle is a guest. Perhaps she should go first.¡±

    Excuses! Words to dy the inevitable!

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯re a goner! I knew you couldn¡¯tpose anything!

    Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t spoken before Princess Changping cut in. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, you¡¯re certainly a joker. Princess Rongle is Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most famous poetess. She¡¯s already published quite a few poetry anthologies. Our imperial academy textbooks include her poems as well; in fact, I can even recite a few by heart! Of course she has to be the second act, so you might as well go first!¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s face was full of pride as she epted Princess Changping¡¯s praise. Han Yunxi wore a hypocritical smile on her face. Why didn¡¯t Changping just say she grew up on reading Duanmu Yao¡¯s poetry instead?

    ¡°Then perhaps that Miss Xu can go first?¡± Han Yunxi declined again, looking towards Xu Yunrong.

    Princess Changping cut in again. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, she can only write five or six poems that qualify for the yearly poetry anthology. You shouldn¡¯t make her show her ipetency. The two of you aren¡¯t on the same level.¡±

    ¡°Then which one of them can go first?¡± Han Yunxi sighed with emotion. Princess Changping was delighted. She knew that Han Yunxi would get anxious, so she collected herself before introducing the rest.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, that one¡¯s the daughter of the Director of the Board of Rites, Shangguan Qing[1]. She startedposing poems when she was three years old. By the time she turned seven, her name was already well known throughout the capital. That one there is a third rank minister¡¯s seventh daughter Su Yingxue[2], her poems are frequently recited by the capital¡¯s civilians. And also, over here, she¡¯s even more formidable. Her poems have even earned the recognition of the university schrs for being superior to theirs...¡±

    Princess Changping showed off a round before grinning. ¡°Of course, none of them could capture Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s eye, nor can theypare to you. You shouldn¡¯t refuse anymore, just give us a poem!¡±

    Han Yunxi really was a little frightened by the presence of so many poetry masters. But if Princess Changping wanted to use these methods to put her on a pedestal so she could crash and burnter, then she was absolutely mistaken! Shezily stretched as she looked at the assembled guests with a smile.

    ¡°Changping, what you¡¯re saying is that they¡¯re all nothingpared to me? If I go first, then they won¡¯t need to waste timeposing their own poems, right?¡±

    The crowd grew stunned at her words, while Princess Changping sucked in a cold breath. What did Han Yunxi mean by these words? She was even more arrogant than before!

    ¡°Is that the case, Changping?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Princess Changping found it unbelievable, but she still firmly nodded her head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Yunxi, since you want to seek death, then I¡¯ll have you meet an even more tragic end!

    Han Yunxi nodded in satisfaction. She really didn¡¯t want to hear a bunch of women rattling poems here left and right. But now Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t take it and asked back, ¡°In that case, does esteemed wangfei mean topete solely against this princess?¡±

    As if afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t answer, she copied her tone of voice to Princess Changping and added, ¡°Is that the case?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice before answering. ¡°Of course.¡±

    This...

    Duanmu Yao was caught off-guard, but instantly replied, ¡°Then don¡¯t dy and start!¡±

    But Han Yunxi only gave a light sigh. ¡°s, I¡¯m afraid that my poem will be too brilliant and you¡¯ll be too embarrassed topose your own. It¡¯s better to give you a chance to go first.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it was heard clearly by every single person present!

    This woman was so outrageous!

    She was acting outrageously without limits, she actually dared to provoke Princess Rongle, who was publically acknowledged as a gifted female schr? An angry Duanmu Yao instantly stood up, staring at Han Yunxi with cold, wide eyes. This woman was simply insulting her with her own ignorance!

    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, but directly addressed her by name. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you can win against this princess today, then I¡¯ll never write another poem again!¡±

    But as before, Han Yunxi replied without thinking twice. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s radiant fearlessness and suddenly felt a sense of dread. It was quickly brushed aside, however. Leaving aside the fact that this woman had no proper upbringing and didn¡¯t know how to make poems, it was doubtful that she could win against her even if she did!

    ¡°If you lose, then take the initiative to leave the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡± Duanmu Yao emphasized word-by-word, her voice resounding throughout the audience.

    ¡°All right,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly, her tone light. Still, it was enough to shock the crowd.

    ¡°You first!¡± Duanmu Yao pressed.

    This time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t refuse. She sipped a mouthful of tea before reciting four lines of a poem. ¡°Wind and rain herald the onset of spring, flying snowkes wee its arrival. Amidst one hundred zhang[3] of overhanging ice, pretty flower sprigs hang as before...¡±

    By the time she spoke to this point, the crowd had long fell silent. It was as if something had stolen all their souls away as they listened intently, waiting for Han Yunxi to continue. Princess Changping and Duanmu Yao exchanged nces as their expressions started to shift.

    Han Yunxi paused, smiling slightly before she kept going. ¡°Their beautypetes not with the spring, but exist only to tell of its presence. When the mountains finally bloom with blossoms, she...stands amongst them and smiles!¡±

    When she was finished, Princess Changping was left dumbstruck. As for Duanmu Yao, she only felt that the entire world had fallen still upon Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡®stands amongst them and smiles,¡¯ so quiet that she could only hear her heart go thump, thump, thump!

    Heavens!

    She...had she heard wrong? She...was she dreaming?

    How could there be such good verses in this world?

    It was so good that she had to concede their ingenuity even if the words came out of Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth!

    Odes to plum blossoms usually praised the beauty of the flowers to express the poet¡¯s aloofness from the world and material pursuits. The poet was like a solitary flower in love with its own fragrance, a lone soul admiring its own purity, indulging in self-admiration. But Han Yunxi¡¯s lines werepletely different. Her ¡®when the mountains finally bloom with blossoms, she stands amongst them and smiles,¡¯ was a killer verse that decimated all fine pieces before it. It expressed an unassuming modesty filled with refinement while retaining an open-minded and magnanimous aura!

    Duanmu Yao looked at Han Yunxi in disbelief before sitting down heavily, losing all color in her face. Right now, the crowd was still savoring the lines of Han Yunxi¡¯s poem, unexpectedly stunned by the verses! The silence stretched on until Long Tianmo suddenly started pping.

    ¡°Good! Most excellent! Most fine! Imperial Qin Aunt, you really have hidden depths! Today, you¡¯ve finally opened everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± Long Tianmo was too surprised. Even men hadn¡¯te up with verses with such integrity and bearing!

    If words could make a man, then so could poetry.

    This woman really was extremely outrageous, but she had the advantages to match her outrageousness!

    What a truly remarkable female. What other breathtaking surprises did she have in store?

    -o-

    [1] Shangguan Qing (ÉÏ¹ÙÇç) ¨C Shangguan is a two-character surname, Qing is ¡°fine, clear.¡±

    [2] Su Yingxue (ËÕÓ¢Ñ©) ¨C Su is the surname that also means ¡°peri, revive,¡± Ying is ¡°flower, petal, heroic,¡± Xue is snow.

    [3] zhang (ÕÉ) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement equal to ~3.3 meters.

 Chapter 151: Drinking contest, no end of trouble

    Chapter 151: Drinking contest, no end of trouble

    Long Tianmo¡¯s incredulous gaze rested on Han Yunxi. This was his second time seeing her up close. The first time was when she had cured his strange illness and saved his life. His feeling this time waspletely different. Even if he tried to ignore it, he couldn¡¯t lie to himself¨Che liked this woman. He also knew that she was different from Duanmu Yao. While marrying Duanmu Yao could help him secure his position as crown prince and solidify his im to the throne, Han Yunxi was someone who could lift his entire life to greater heights.

    But he was quick to remind himself of the reality. Behind this woman was a man who could either support his im to the throne, or easily lift his hand to ruin everything he had today.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!

    He could only hope silently in his heart that the Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t discovered how unique this woman was. Perhaps the proud and aloof duke would miss out on this woman. Perhaps, one day in the future, he might have hope as well.

    Long Tianmo¡¯s apuse gradually revived the rest of the crowd, many of whom joined in the pping.

    ¡°Ingenious! The concept is lofty and magnanimous, these verses are sure to be a ssic!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei really does have hidden depths. The Duke of Qin...has a good eye! Hehe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s Qin Wangfei. This humble one concedes defeat! I¡¯m sincerely convinced from the bottom of my heart!¡±

    ¡°Without the right bearing, it¡¯s impossible topose lines like these! Esteemed wangfei, we really don¡¯t need topose any more poems!¡±

    ... ...

    Amongst the people who were waiting tough at Han Yunxi, a good majority had generously praised her instead, perfectly willing to consider her their superior. After one reached a certain level of skill, many people would grow jealous. But when one truly reached a high level, their jealousy would change to admiration instead.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like giarizing, but if this method could shut these people up and have the females recognize her as an exception, she was quite content to y the part of Lei Feng[1] once. Now was her chance to take revenge. She looked towards Duanmu Yao with a soft smile.

    ¡°Princess Rongle, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Only now did Duanmu Yao recover from her shock. Her heart pounded wildly as her body trembled. It was her turn to show off. But if she couldn¡¯tpose something better, then it¡¯d only serve to enhance Han Yunxi¡¯s work while making a fool of herself! Moreover, Han Yunxi had even said that she was afraid her verses were too good for a follow-up without embarrassing her.

    If she were to reallypose something now, and it wasn¡¯t as good inparison, wouldn¡¯t she lose even more face?

    What should she do?

    She originally wanted to humiliate Han Yunxi, but now she was under everyone else¡¯s scrutiny. There was no way to advance or retreat, especially as the crowd grew quieter and quieter with the passing time. Duanmu Yao¡¯s face gradually reddened as she dearly wished to hide in a crack in the ground! Everyone was waiting. The few who¡¯d spoken out beforehand, or were mentioned by Princess Changping, silently rejoiced at the fact that they hadn¡¯t gone onstage. Otherwise, they¡¯d be the ones embarrassed today! Han Yunxi was such a terrifying woman; her depths were too deep! It looked like they shouldn¡¯t get into conflicts with her in the future, or else they¡¯d die without ever knowing how! Right now, even Princess Changping was relieved that Han Yunxi had only made a bet with Duanmu Yao. If it was her in her ce, then she¡¯d be today¡¯s biggestughingstock!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s patience had limits. Sheughed a little before reminding helpfully, ¡°Princess Rongle, you¡¯ve been thinking for a long time. You¡¯ve written so many books of poetry, but this is just an ode to the plum blossoms. It doesn¡¯t need so much thought, right?¡±

    Duanmu Yao suddenly raised her head to meet her sparkling eyes. She felt like stabbing this woman through with her sword. Taking a deep breath, she finally admitted her loss between gritted teeth. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is formidable. This princess resigns herself to the fact that she can¡¯tpare!¡±

    Han Yunxi was definitely a girl with a grudge. She wasn¡¯t modest at all, butughingly said, ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t I remind you beforehand? You still insisted that I go first and made that bet. Now you have to fulfill the terms, right?¡±

    Duanmu Yao was angry enough to taste blood in her throat. Heaven knows how sullen she felt, but she lowered her voice and spat, ¡°Of course. If you agree to bet, you must be prepared to lose. Starting from today, this princess will neverpose another poem!¡±

    Han Yunxi was thoroughly satisfied, her smile radiant and harmless. She turned back to look at Princess Changping. ¡°Changping, are we going topete in other things too? Painting? Qin ying? Or perhaps chess?¡±

    Princess Changping dared not agree, but quickly rejected the ideas. ¡°We do these things every year, how boring! I think there¡¯s no need!¡±

    Right now, nobody knew the extent of Han Yunxi¡¯s abilities. Who would dare topete against her? Princess Changping thoroughly regretted the idea! If she knew beforehand that this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on a poetry contest. It ended up with Han Yunxi trampling all over Princess Rongle in a stunning victory. Once that poem was circted to the public, it¡¯d probably create a sensation in the entire capital city. Just the fact that Han Yunxi defeated Princess Rongle and stopped her fromposing poetry forever would be news enough to cause a stir in all of Cloud Realm Continent.

    After all, Princess Rongle was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s famous female schr. Anyone who bested her was bound to be famous! Part of the reason her namesake was so widespread was because she had genuine talent, but the other part came from careful thought, timing, and gold spent molding public opinion. But Han Yunxi had simply used a single poem to gain an overwhelming advantage!

    After Princess Changping¡¯s refusal, no one else dared to incite any more troubles. A new round of tea and cake were served up, and everyone fell silent as they sampled the goods. Princess Changping angrily lowered her head as she drank her tea,pletely thrown off by Han Yunxi¡¯s performance. She needed some time to recover and examine her anew. Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao had truly taken a blow. The more she thought, the more sullen and ashamed she felt. She didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head and look at anyone else. Finally, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and made up an excuse that she felt unwell to leave the gathering. Long Tianmo, who was under the emperor¡¯s orders to get close to her, had no choice but to apany her as she left.

    Han Yunxi enjoyed her tasty pastries as she watched Duanmu Yao¡¯s retreating back. The more she looked, the more she thought of Long Feiye. It had been days since shest saw that fellow. She was expecting him to be here to entertain the guest of honor, but Long Tianmo hade instead. Rumors said that there were three possible marriage candidates for Duanmu Yao: Long Feiye, Long Tianmo, and Mu Qingwu. Judging by Princess Changping¡¯s attitude, Mu Qingwu was an impossible pick. That meant the choice had to be between Long Feiye or Long Tianmo.

    What did that guy think of all this?

    She told herself that she wouldn¡¯t care about his affairs, but somehow she was mixed up in them again. There were only a few days left before the New Year¡¯s festival. Duanmu Yao wanted to spend the New Year¡¯s in Tianning, so who would she celebrate with on New Year¡¯s Eve? And where would she stay?

    Would the marriage alliance have new developments after the new year?

    Was Long Feiye really nning to travel then?

    ¡ª

    Before long, the plum blossom wine arrived, causing Princess Changping to finally look up. Only them did she notice that Murong Wanru had been shooting her looks the whole time. Princess Changping nced at the jars of plum blossom wine as her eyes turned cold and fierce. She pulled herself together and nodded towards Murong Wanru to tell her not to worry.

    The Plum Blossom Meet was only halfway through when the wine arrived. Although Han Yunxi had managed to change the direction of things in the first round, there was still the second half. This time, Princess Changping had thoroughly prepared. How could she let Han Yunxi go that easily?

    The best part was in the second half!

    Plum blossom wine was only avable at the Plum Blossom Meet, brewed from the snows and fermented plum blossoms of the previous year. This wine had a sweet, fragrant scent, but was quick to intoxicate its drinker. At most, everyone only took shallow doses. Of course, there were still those who drank in excess. If they got identally drunk, they could rest in one of the wings in a distant house before going home the next day.

    After trying a few sips, Princess Changping started speaking. ¡°Every year wepete in poems and songs or music and painting. That¡¯s no fun. We¡¯ve seen enough of the plum blossoms too, so let¡¯s try something new! How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Princess must have a good idea, right?¡± the silent Murong Wanru finally spoke up.

    Next to her, a few girls also followed in agreement. ¡°There should be something new! Since the princess is hosting this year, what the princess says, counts!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Princess, hurry and tell us your good idea!¡±

    ... ...

    Princess Changpingughed. ¡°This year my imperial mother isn¡¯t here, so let¡¯s raise the stakes, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart dropped at these words. She was instantly on guard, but everyone else seemed delighted at the news as they agreed one after the other, livening up the mood.

    Princess Changping stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drinking contest! We¡¯llpete using this plum blossom wine!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s new and fresh! We¡¯ll y this!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Princess, this is a good idea. Us girls won¡¯t lose against the men, we¡¯ll see who can drink more today!¡±

    ... ...

    A drinking contest was much more fun than a poetry contest. For many of the females present, it was a rare chance to let themselves loose and showcase their true feelings. Much of the crowd was in high spirits. Without the empress here, the princess was hostess, so whatever the princess approved of wouldn¡¯t be taboo. Of course, many of the men had decided to wait and see. They didn¡¯t n on participating, sincepeting against a woman gave them unfair advantages. But to watch womenpete in a drinking contest was one of life¡¯s joys. Inparison, the North and South Lords were eager to give it a try, the excitement palpable in their pupils.

    Lord Che lightly shook his fan, his smile bewitching to see. ¡°Princess Changping, how are we going topete?¡±

    Princess Changping was waiting for these exact words and replied instantly. ¡°In previous years, new guests always had to give a performance to show off their skills. I think this year, you should allpete in drinking! Do you dare?¡±

    New guests meant those who were attending the gathering for the first time this year. They included Han Yunxi and the North and South Lords.

    Have thempete in drinking?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows as she looked towards Princess Changping. ¡°Changping, say things clearly. You want this wangfei topete with men in a drinking game? What kind of idea is this?¡±

    Princess Changping pretended not to understand the meaning behind Han Yunxi¡¯s words. She was very earnest as she replied, ¡°The three of you new guests shouldpete to produce a winner, then a runner up. Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re not afraid to, right? It¡¯s fine if you are, just admit your loss and you can withdraw.¡±

    Murong Wanru spoke up as soon as she finished. ¡°Sister-inw, everyone¡¯s in such high spirits so you shouldn¡¯t disappoint them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Esteemed wangfei, we all support you!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you have to represent all the females to win against those two! Don¡¯t lose face!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s rare to have such good wine. Don¡¯t let us down!¡±

    ... ...

    Everyone took turns urging her on until Han Yunxi knew that escape was impossible. She darted a nce at the North and South Lords, feelingplicated. The true troubles had arrived. Her capacity for liquor wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t all that great, either. She¡¯d heard that these two lords were well-known in their own right. One had distinguished aplishments in the brothels while the other frequented the theaters. The two of them spent their days in drinking environments!

    If she didn¡¯tpete, she wouldn¡¯t just disappoint everyone else, but be a topic for gossip. However, it was going to be a tough battle if she really participated!

    -o-

    [1] Lei Feng (À×·æ) ¨C (1940-1962), a soldier made into a model of altruism and loyalty to the Chinese Communist Party as government propaganda during the 1960s.

 Chapter 152: The rules are set, the stakes are huge

    Chapter 152: The rules are set, the stakes are huge

    A drinking contest for the new guests!

    Everyone in the crowd seemed to be hooting and moring. The North and South Lords stood up one after the other, eager to have a go. After watching the underdog Han Yunxi earn all that attention, they knew they¡¯d get their share of fame too if they beat her in a drinking game. If they couldn¡¯t be more famous, they could at least draw even.

    Wasn¡¯t the entire purpose of attending the Plum Blossom Meet to make a name for oneself? If the women could attract a crowd of admirers for their aplishments, the same could be said for the men. Fame and reputation were naturally good prospects for profit.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, since everyone¡¯s so hospitable, let¡¯s not disappoint them!¡±

    The North Lord Zhangsun Che smiled as he walked forward, lightly fanning himself. His free and easy elegance,bined with his bewitching, ambiguous smile, entranced quite a few females. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t affected at all after bearing witness to the truly bewitching Gu Qishao.

    Once the North Lord made his move, the South Lord Li Muge was unwilling to be outdone. He took delicate steps to follow the first male into the center of the assembly. His half-opened fan shielded his face, which was more delicate and pretty than a girl¡¯s, as he grumbled flirtatiously, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, to be able topete in a drinking game with you is fortune that xiaosheng[1] has cultivated over three lifetimes. Please don¡¯t disappoint xiaosheng and hurt his feelings!¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowly avoided throwing up after listening to him speak. This North and South Lord were one evil after another, a perfect match!

    ¡°Imperial Aunt, why are you so unhappy? So what if you try a bout? I never knew you were so afraid of losing!¡± Princess Changping urged, too anxious to wait.

    Finally, Han Yunxi stood up, calm andposed. ¡°Of course I canpete in a bout. But we should still make clear how we¡¯repeting, and what happens to the winners and losers.¡±

    Fortune or misfortune, there was no avoiding it. She was ready to go ahead regardless despite the troublesome setting. Without experiencing it first, she couldn¡¯t be sure that she¡¯d lose. Today, she would give it her all to convince the crowd and be the Plum Blossom Meet¡¯s sole and greatest victor. See if they try to trouble her then!

    Princess Changping was thrilled when Han Yunxi agreed. She stood up in turn as well. ¡°You three new guests canpete with each other. The winner can defend the title against all challengers, while the loser...¡±

    Princess Changping didn¡¯t finish before Han Yunxi cut in. ¡°The loser can take off their pants and run around Xuanwu Street!¡±

    Cough!

    Cough, cough!

    Princess Changping choked with surprise at these words, breaking into a coughing fit. The surrounding spectators all gave a start, while many unmarried girls suddenly felt their faces turning red. Even the men exchanged nces in disbelief.

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi,st time you bet with Mu Liuyue to take off one¡¯s outer robes. This time you¡¯ve chose taking off one¡¯s pants! Are you still a woman? That¡¯s really merciless! You¡¯re so certain that you¡¯ll win?

    But Han Yunxi added on another requirement. ¡°These rules don¡¯t just apply to us three new guests, but any challengers toe our way. Those who win can defend their title, but those who lose will also have to strip and run through the streets!¡±

    Either she wouldn¡¯t y, or she¡¯d y and raise the stakes!

    Hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s add-on, a few women who had been itching for a try suddenly turned pale-faced as their hearts began to pound. Victory or defeat wasn¡¯t certain, but with this kind of stiption, they¡¯d be risking themselves if theypeted. Who would dare try such a thing in public?!

    Mu Liuyue had lost all her standing and reputation from such a bet despite being Princess Changping¡¯s best friend, despite someone taking her ce to fulfill the bet, and despite her illustrious background! If one of them lost, wouldn¡¯t they meet with an even worse end? Silence descended onto the crowd. Even the ostentatious North and South Lords kept quiet, their expressions filled with incredulity.

    Excellent. Just then, everyone had been raring to have her go. Now it was Han Yunxi¡¯s turn to urge them on. She raised an eyebrow towards the North and South Lords and grinned. ¡°These two lords, since everyone¡¯s in such a good mood, we might as well y big. You¡¯re not scared, are you?¡±

    North Lord Zhangsun Che couldn¡¯t stand being provoked. He hesitated briefly before he caved in, face wreathed with smiles. ¡°Why would I be scared? As long as esteemed wangfei gives the word, this one will have the honor of keeping youpany ¡®til the end!¡± At best, Han Yunxi¡¯s still a woman. She might have stood out before, but as a well-behaved female, how many chances has she had to drink wine? How good can her liquor capacity be?

    She probably outlined such frightful conditions to scare everyone off. Others might fall for her trick, but not him! If a woman like her could afford to y, why not a man like him? Otherwise, what would people think if the news got out?

    A man versus a woman, just who was afraid of whom?

    Hearing the North Lord agree, South Lord Li Muge couldn¡¯t easily refuse, either. Though he was very unhappy andcked the nerve, shrinking back now would only draw untteringparisons and turn him into a joke.

    ¡°Very well, esteemed wangfei. This one will apany you to the end as well,¡± Li Muge finally said a line that actually sounded manly.

    Han Yunxi was very satisfied and gave them both a thumbs¡¯ up, her movement easy and cool. It was filled with a confidence that unsettled her onlookers as they guessed amongst themselves. Could it be that this woman had an excellent stomach for liquor? Was this another one of her hidden depths?

    After settling things with the two lords, Han Yunxi turned towards Princess Changping. ¡°Changping, who else is participating? Should we take down their names first?¡±

    Princess Changping looked towards the crowd, but besides the men who¡¯d never nned topete from the start, there was only the rest of the females, all sitting with their heads lowered. For a second, Princess Changping suddenly felt as if she had no face and angrily called out a named. ¡°Shangguan Qing¡¯er, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Princess, Qing¡¯er¡¯s stomach doesn¡¯t feel well today. I don¡¯t even dare eat too many of the pastries, let alone drink. Perhaps next time,¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯er refused in a low voice.

    ¡°Su Yingxue, let¡¯s count you in?¡± Princess Changping asked again.

    Su Yingxue was so frightened that she hastily waved her hand. ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t have good capacity for liquor, you know that.¡±

    Princess Changping was thoroughly shamed. She angrily asked a few more people, but all of them refused. The ones who had been moring before had all shriveled up and hid away. They weren¡¯t the same as the North and South Lords! Everyone knew their liquor capacity was good, so it was highly possible that they¡¯d win against Han Yunxi. But the rest of them were just women!

    Seeing Han Yunxi so confident, who knew what hidden depths she still had? What if she won? Who would dare risk it? And if the North or South Lord won, they were sure to lose anyways!

    Even if by some miracle they won, they¡¯d still have to ept challengers vying for their position. Who could promise that they¡¯d win every single time?

    This was nothing but a bet that would guarantee losses!

    Princess Changping was about to ask some more when Han Yunxi stopped her. ¡°Changping, why don¡¯t you participate as well?¡±

    Ehh...?

    Anxiety filled Princess Changping at the question. She¡¯d been asking after others the whole time that she forgot about herself! No way she¡¯d participate! How could she risk such a thing? Left in an awkard situation, she could only pretend to look at the skies. ¡°Forget about me. Look, it¡¯s already gettingte. It¡¯s possible it¡¯ll be dark by the time you three finish, so how about you guys start first.¡±

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯re too arrogant and conceited. Do you really think you¡¯re all that just because you stood out a bit before? And yet you dared to make this kind of gamble.

    The North and South Lords weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have risked imperial mother¡¯s wrath to invite them here. It¡¯s fine if nobody else could beat them. As long as Han Yunxi agreed to participate and got drunk, everything could be taken care of. As for the gamble itself, that was just Han Yunxi herself courting death!

    After confirming that no one else wouldpete, Han Yunxi finally rxed a bit in her heart. She¡¯d put out such a high stakes gamble just so others would draw back. Right now, her only opponents were the North and South Lords. If she could win against them, it¡¯d solve her problems!

    To make thepetition between three contestants fair, the resting period was removed. There were no one-on-one matches to determine a victor or drinking order. Instead, everyone started drinking at the same time. The winner would be the one who drank the most wine within a certain amount of time. A table was brought it and wine set on the table. Then the contest began!

    The other guests jumped for joy when they didn¡¯t have topete, restoring the mood to its previous enthusiasm. Everyone cheered for the three contestants, though all of them were in favor of the North and South Lords. Han Yunxi calmly sat at the table, unaffected by their shouts.

    Each one of them had their own chair and table, upon which were set full of wine jugs. More jugs were piled by on the side, and each table had its own servant girl to deliver wine onto the table. The presiding party was, of course, Princess Changping. She exchanged a significant nce with Murong Wanru before excitedly walking out to raise her hands and silence the crowd.

    ¡°The time limit will be within one stick of incense. Whoever finishes off more wine jugs will be the winner! Everyone here will stand witness!¡± Princess Changping announced loudly.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    The North and South Lords were fond of such regtions. With their capacity for liquor, a single stick of incense was enough for them to beat anyone here! They darted a disdainful nce at Han Yunxi before meeting eyes with each other. Both of them were clear that each other was the real opponent.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, I¡¯ll confirm once again. This is fine with you?¡± Princess Changping asked on purpose.

    Han Yunxi carefully studied the North and South Lords as if searching for something, before replying, ¡°We can start.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Princess Changping personally lit the incense stick. ¡°Begin!¡±

    At her words, the three people moved at the same time. The North and South Lord picked up their wine jugs and started pouring the contents into their mouth. Han Yunxi was no exception. With a limited timeframe, there were no shortcuts to winning beyond racing against the clock to drink! In the beginning, thepetition was all about speed. By the end, it¡¯d rely on one¡¯s capacity for liquor. Those who could drink quickly in the beginning could probably drink more to begin with. By the end it¡¯d truly test their liquor capacity!

    Glugglugglug!

    All three moved swiftly to empty jug after jug of wine, the remnants which were smashed on the side. Thepetition was fierce from the start, making it hard for the spectators to make a sound in case they disturbed them. Shortly afterwards, the distance between the contestants began to grow. The North and South Lords had both polished off five jugs, while Han Yunxi was around two jugs behind.

    She¡¯d already emptied out two jugs beforehand in an impressively short time for a woman, but right now she was in a race. Nobody cared or sympathized with her when they were so intent on the winner and losers.

    Smash! North Lord Zhangsun Che broke his sixth jug. A smash followed right behind him as the South Lord did the same. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was still in the middle of her third jug.

    ¡°Looks like Qin Wangfei won¡¯t catch up!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dropped behind so much already in the start, she¡¯ll only fall further back if this keeps on!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s a test of capacityter on in the race. The alcohol hasn¡¯t set in yet, but it will in a while. By then she won¡¯t be able to drink any more.¡±

    Very quickly,mentary rose from all sides...

    -o-

    [1] xiaosheng (Ð¡Éú) ¨C a way of referring to oneself, usually used by a young student or schr. In light of Li Muge¡¯s frequent visits to the theater, xiaosheng may reference one of the main divisions of male roles in Chinese opera. A xiaosheng actor typically yed the parts of young students, schrs or warriors and never wore a beard; he also speaks and sings in a mixture of high falsetto and tenor.

 Chapter 153: Timeâ€™s up, the winners and losers decided

    Chapter 153: Time¡¯s up, the winners and losers decided

    In between all the chatter, everyone was already impatient for the show to start so they could watch Han Yunxi. Those who lost had to abide by the rules of the bet. Mu Liuyue¡¯s name had beenpletely smeared once she lost; who knew that Han Yunxi was so quick to follow in her wake!

    This was the show of the year for the capital and wasn¡¯t to be missed! If news of it got out, it¡¯d probably shake the entire capital! Of course, Princess Changping and Murong Wanru were expectant for the results too, butpared to that, they were more interested in seeing Han Yunxi get drunk.

    Many people left their seats and drew closer so they could see clearly. More still sat together in groups of three or five to talk amongst themselves. Murong Wanru snuck up to Princess Changping and asked in a low voice, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve prepared thoroughly?¡±

    Princess Changping didn¡¯t move her gaze from Han Yunxi as an evil curve crept up her lips. Her voice was low and secretive as she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just enjoy the show. Prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Murong Wanru demurred before retreating to her own seat. No one noticed that she¡¯d moved at all. Everyone was focused on the three tables covered with wine jugs. At this moment, Han Yunxi had finally finished her third jug and was lifting the fourth for a sip. Meanwhile, the North and South Lords were long on their seventh!

    Princess Changping was thrilled, and ¡°helpfully¡± announced their standings. ¡°The North and South Lords have finished off six jugs each, while Qin Wangfei drank three!¡±

    At her words, the North Lord raised his eyebrow and gave a flirtatious nce at Princess Changping. Of course, his movements didn¡¯t slow at all as he cast the seventh jug aside, where it shattered against the ground, devoid of wine.

    Heavens!

    So fast!

    The crowd cried out in surprise, finally affecting the South Lord and Han Yunxi. The South Lord grew anxious and simply stood up, using both hands to pour the seventh jug of wine down his throat, glugglugglug! When Li Muge was acting like this, he certainly looked much more manly than his usual sissy self. The North Lord smiled coldly before standing up in turn to grab the eighth jug, suavely raising the wine above him as he poured it down his throat. As for Han Yunxi, she remained sitting as she picked up her fourth jug with both hands and drank it down at the same speed as before.

    The difference between victory and defeat had grown even more obvious.

    Although the South Lord wasn¡¯t arge man, he was fiercepetition. Still, everyone was more interested in Han Yunxi since her loss would be a bigger deal.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re already three to four jugs behind! Try harder!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t lose face for us girls! Hurry, hurry!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re really too slow. Why don¡¯t you admit defeat before you lose and harm your own body!¡±

    ... ...

    There would always be people who liked to cast stones at a body after itnded in the well. They took turns shouting at Han Yunxi, hoping to distract her so she could lose even faster and more tragically! But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t affected in the least and remained unmoved. Her movements neither slowed nor sped up, but remained the same as always!

    Finally, she smashed her fourth jug. Either coincidentally or on purpose, Princess Changping spoke up at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the halfway point, there¡¯s only half a stick of incense still burning! The North Lord¡¯s finished nine jugs, the South Lord eight jugs, and Han...¡± Princess Changping was too excited and almost called Han Yunxi by her name. Luckily, she caught herself in time and said respectfully, ¡°Qin Wangfei finished four!¡±

    Thepetition was already half over, but Han Yunxi had only drank half as much as the others. She really was weak! The alcohol would be taking effect soon, so she could only drink less and less and this went on. How was she supposed to catch up?

    She was certain to lose!

    Just when everyone was expecting Han Yunxi to pick up her fifth jug, she calmly stood up. Her brief respite caught everyone¡¯s gaze and drew their attention to her face, which was white with a ruddy red from wine. Her gaze seemed slightly blurry, but the entire effect was offset by her white robes to make for an mesmerizing sight. More importantly, what was the matter with her?

    Why did she stop? Was she not continuing? Drunk? Or ready to admit defeat?

    While Han Yunxi was getting her footing, the entire scene fell silent. No matter what this woman was up to, she was sure to lose. The moment that everyone had been anticipating was nigh!

    But! Han Yunxi only smiled lightly before lifting a wine jug with both hands as she threw back her head, allowing the liquid to pass her lips. She quickly rotated the jug to release a torrent of wine down her throat.

    Heavens, the speed of her drinking was even faster than the North and South Lords. Han Yunxi never shut her mouth, but kept gulping down the alcohol.

    How could this be?

    Before long, one jughad beenpletely finished. Han Yunxi tossed it to the ground and grabbed her sixth, using the same method to rotate the jug and pour wine down her throat. The opening of the jug was very small, but this made the wine flow like a faucet turned on high, allowing the liquid to go smoothly down her throat.

    Han Yunxi opened her mouth wine and drank, drank, drank!

    With a shatter, the sixth jug broke as she reached for the seventh.

    At the same time, the North and South Lords had met with a roadblock and weren¡¯t aware of what had happened at all. Their speeds had slowed significantly and the South Lord had even paused to adjust himself before forcing down a mouthful of wine. Right now, the North Lord was on his ninth jug, the South Lord on his eighth, and Han Yunxi...

    Heavens, Han Yunxi had already finished her seventh jug and was on her eighth!

    Just exactly what had happened? The crowd widened their eyes to stare at her, as if Han Yunxi had switched with someone else entirely. Actually, all she did was use a clever little trick using the innatews of physics. If you gorged yourself on wine from the start, you¡¯d definitely stretch your stomach to the limit. No matter how strong the alcohol was, your stomach would give out before anything else first. As soon as it did, you won¡¯t be able to drink any more no matter how good your alcohol tolerance was.

    Because of that, she chose a suitable speed to start off so her stomach could adjust to the volume and gradually expand itself in preparation forter on. Once her stomach had expanded to take in a vast amount of liquid, she stood up and rotated the wine jugs to fill herself up with wine. Don¡¯t overlook her rotation method. Not only did it increase the speed of wine flowing out, it also worked with the same reasoning as a toilet flush to form a whirlpool effect, thus creating a most efficient system to down her wine.

    Smash!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eighth jug shattered heavily against the ground, its sound alerting the North and South Lords. They¡¯d both forgotten about Han Yunxi and had no idea how many jugs she¡¯d finished. As far as they knew, this woman had shattered quite a few jugs in session.

    Within the crowd, someone shouted, ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s finished her eighth jug!¡±

    Her eighth jug?!

    Heavens, the two lords were frightened to the point that their faces turned white. How could this be possible?

    ¡°For sure?¡± the North Lord asked Princess Changping.

    Princess Changping had been keeping count the whole time. Though she couldn¡¯t believe it herself, she still nodded her head. ¡°For sure.¡±

    Now the two lords were really anxious. Both of them threw their heads back to keep drinking, but it was already toote. Their stomachs were bloated to the point of bursting, making it impossible to take in any more liquid. A single forced swallow was enough to make them gag and spit it back up. The North Lord was in a slightly better state, only staggering drunkenly, but the South Lord couldn¡¯t handle his gag reflex and sprawled aside, vomiting uncontrobly as his bodyy paralyzed.

    The South Lord was out! He lost!

    Even then, the North Lord was afraid to immediately start drinking again. He could only watch wide-eyed as Han Yunxi raised her ninth jug above her head and smoothly gulped it down. Actually, both the North and South Lords were old hands at drinking, so of course they knew their stomachs needed time to adjust for massive volumes of liquid. But when pit against a time limit, they¡¯d disregarded that since it wouldn¡¯t affect too many things. The winner or loser might even be decided with a few sips of wine by the end, so it was important to race for their lives from the very start.

    They thought that Han Yunxi would be out by the time she polished off three jugs, but who knew that this woman really had hidden depths?! Not only that, she was so familiar with how drinking logic worked. Her method of downing wine far surpassed theirs!

    The wine flowed unceasingly from the jug into Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth as she stood in ce, head lifted to drink to her heart¡¯s content. Although she was female, she still radiated the natural and unrestrained aura of a wine immortal imbibing drink. It was an otherworldly feeling that entranced her onlookers.

    Smash!

    When Han Yunxi had smashed her ninth jug, the hazy and drunk North Lord suddenly recovered his senses. He nced at the incense and saw that it had almost burnt to the end. Then he rubbed at his stomach and belched. Though the alcohol had started taking effect to make him drunk, he was still aware of what was going on. Seeing Han Yunxi reach for her tenth jug, he sluggishly grabbed for a jug as well. But instead of the half-finished ninth jug he was drinking before, this was a whole new jug. The people on the side were about to remind him, but the North Lord only shouted, ¡°Drink!¡±

    Even so, his hands rested on the wine jug without moving.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi gave out a breath of relief! She had the tenth jug in her hands as well, but hadn¡¯t started drinking it. Actually, even with her expanded stomach, she couldn¡¯t drink much more than the North or South Lords. Right now, she very much felt like throwing up, but she forced herself to hold back. Moreover, the alcohol had started rushing to her head as soon as she stopped. Her head was already starting to feel dizzy, making it hard to stand straight, but she clenched her teeth and forced herself to look alert and normal. She feigned disdain as she looked at the North Lord, as if waiting for him to continue.

    Seeing this, the crowd didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary in Han Yunxi. Only she could sense the churning seas inside her stomach. She told her herself, hold on, hold on. Again, keep holding on!

    The stick of incense was almost about to burn out, and she¡¯d drank half a jug more than the North Lord. As long as the time was up, she¡¯d win! But suddenly, the North Lord gave aholler and lifted his jug to drink! Han Yunxi¡¯s heart leapt up as she prepared to do the same, but herpetitor had only drank two mouthfuls before he smashed his jug down. With his head lifted to the skies, he took a breath of air. Then he lowered his head and immediately vomited, reduced to a state not much different than the South Lord. At least his expression looked better than the South Lord¡¯s, since now the alcohol hadpletely taken effect. He was still short of passing outpletely.

    The North Lord had lost as well!

    Right now, Han Yunxi was thest one standing with a narrow pass. A few momentster, the incense burned to the end, signifying the conclusion of the contest!

 Chapter 154: Dirty tactics

    Chapter 154: Dirty tactics

    Time was up!

    The South Lord hadn¡¯t even finished his eighth jug, while the North Lord had only drank half of his ninth jug. Both of them were now drunk on the ground, while Han Yunxi was still standing after nine full jugs.

    Han Yunxi had won!

    All of the people present found it inconceivable and hard to believe their own eyes. But the truth was right there. Those who had been waiting for Han Yunxi to lose, as well as a few males who had no interest in the matter whatsoever, were now looking at her with increased respect.

    Too fierce!

    They really were...convinced by this woman!

    Princess Changping was shaken as she stood watching the ruddy-cheeked, noble Han Yunxi. For some reason, she inexplicably felt inferior. At the same time, Murong Wanru bumped her from the back and said, ¡°Princess!¡±

    Only then did Princess Changping recover and realize their chance hade. She immediately put out a cheerful expression andughed. ¡°I knew our Qin Wangfei wouldn¡¯t be defeated and lose face for Imperial Uncle! Imperial Aunt has won this drinking contest!¡±

    The convinced crowd all assumed that Princess Changping had been convinced as well. But Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off. But now she was even having trouble standing straight since she was drunk, too. Still, she forced herself to stay alert. She didn¡¯t know why Princess Changping had called the North and South Lords here, but she couldn¡¯t help but think that something had to be wrong. Despite this, she couldn¡¯t say what it was. In the end, she decided those two drunken men couldn¡¯t really do much, anyways.

    ¡°Then I ask Princess Changping to urge the North and South Lords not to forget our bet!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°But of course! It¡¯s mandatory!¡± Princess Changping was very happy.

    After she was sure the contest was over, Han Yunxi rxed her guard. Truthfully speaking, she really had drank too much, far past her own limits. She slowly sat down, a hand resting on her forehead. Right now, her head felt heavy and dizzy, while her stomach churned like the ocean. She wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t, while her body felt more and more listless. She was toozy to even move, and would rather copse and sleep right here. Han Yunxi was about to get a servant girl to bring her to the house nearby to rest when Murong Wanru walked over.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll help you over to rest. You¡¯ve drank too much.¡±

    ¡°No need, have a servant girl bring me instead,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly, forcing herself to look alert. She didn¡¯t feel easy about Murong Wanru helping her now at all.

    ¡°Liangchen, Meijing[2], you two help bring esteemed wangfei to the side rooms to rest. Take good care of her!¡± As soon as Princess Changping spoke, two courtdies hurried over to support Han Yunxi by the arm.

    Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t help but feign concern. ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need. You should all continue, I¡¯ll be fine after a little rest.¡± Han Yunxi indeed still looked very alert, but everyone knew that she¡¯d be drunk sooner orter after drinking so much wine. Murong Wanru followed her for a few more steps before retreating, sending a smile towards Princess Changping as she sat back in her original position.

    Princess Changping had calmed down enough to cast a nce at the sprawled forms of the North and South Lords. Lazily she said, ¡°Eunuch Li, bring the North and South Lords away to recover from their wine. For these men to lose to a woman is truly shameful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your old servant obeys,¡± Eunuch Li squawked in response.

    Soon enough, the banquet continued with Princess Changping in excellent spirits. She chatted and spoke with everyone else,ughing and cursing up a lively scene. At the side rooms, Han Yunxi dismissed the two courtdies before locking the doors to her room behind her. Only then did shepletely lower her guard and fell heavily to the ground on her butt. It was impossible for her to even stand up anymore.

    She really had drank too much!

    She really wanted to fall asleep, but she knew she couldn¡¯t. The quickest and most healthiest way to relieve her drunkenness was to throw up the wine she drank. After resting for a bit, she forced her eyes open and used the harshest method to make herself vomit. That was by using her finger to press down on her tongue before digging down her throat. This motion was enough to make her gag!

    Once she gagged, she threw up everything. She hadn¡¯t eaten much, so what came up was pure wine. Gradually, after countless gagging and vomiting, her insides felt much morefortable. She was also much more alert than before, though her body still felt weak and listless. Han Yunxi rinsed out her mouth a few times before taking out some glucose from her detox system and drinking it down to prevent copsing. Although she was a doctor of poisons, her detox system still stored quite a supply of emergency medicine. Anyone who¡¯d been drunk before understood that glucose intake was mandatory after vomiting. Then one had to sleep for at least a few hours before one recovered one¡¯s energy.

    Han Yunxi climbed onto the bed with difficulty, falling onto the surface before losing all energy to move around. She fell asleep in the same position that shended in. The room fell into silence, but not long afterwards, a noise came from the door. The cking noise grew bigger and bigger. This...was obviously someone trying to force their way in!

    On the bed, Han Yunxi had absolutely no energy as she slept onpletely unconscious, not hearing a thing.

    Soon enough, the lock on the door fell with a bang. Then, someone carefully opened it up from outside. There was a bunch of whispers, though the speaker and words were both indiscernible. Next thing one knew, a figure was pushed inside, where he fell with a whump to the ground, paralyzed. Afterwards, the door was slowly shut again.

    Silence returned to the room, but Han Yunxi was still clueless about everything.

    Inside the door, the person that had been shoved in was none other than the drunken North Lord Zhangsun Che. Hey unmoving on the ground for a while before turning over to face the ceiling. His face waspletely red, including his ears. The hue was even redder than someone who was drunk, as if he was burning up.

    Right now, that was exactly what Zhangsun Che felt like. He had no idea that his body was warming up as well, but as the heat increased, his strength seemed toe back with it. It was unclear with this strength came from, but the suffocating temperatures were making him ufortable enough to want to work it off!

    ¡°So hot!¡± he muttered to himself, unconsciously opening up his cor and undoing his waistband as he crawled to him feet. He staggered for a few steps beforeing to a firm stop against a table. At the same time, he saw the sleeping Han Yunxi on the bed!

    In an instant, a dry, raging fire rose up from his stomach. Zhangsun Che couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he smiled drunkenly. ¡°A woman, hehe! Your young lord¡¯sing!¡±

    How could he recognize her as Qin Wangfei? A lecherous smile rose on his face as he approached her, stripping along the way.

    ¡°Little woman, eldest young lord¡¯sing this way!¡± He was almost upon her, but Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t moved an inch. She seemedpletely unaware of her own precarious position. Zhangsun Che began tearing off his clothes in a hurry and was even undoing his underpants. It was obvious that he¡¯d been drugged!

    Heavens, and Han Yunxi still wasn¡¯t aware.

    Too horrific!

    Right now, Zhangsun Che was only three steps away from the bed. He stood still and stared at Han Yunxi like a hunter marking its prey, gulping down his saliva. At the same time¨C

    Dootdoot! Dootdoot!

    In the recesses of Han Yunxi¡¯s mind, an emergency rm began to re in the presence of poison!

    Zhangsun Che carefully observed the drunk, sleeping Han Yunxi, who immediately opened her eyes upon hearing the rm. For a doctor, she was trained to wake up in a moment¡¯s notice even in the middle of the night and be alert immediately. But this time, she woke up at the same moment the bare-chested Zhangsun Che came pouncing down.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yunxi cried out as she dodged. Zhangsun Chended in the space next to her, while she was still weak and only managed to dodge because she was startled. She perched on one side, looking at the man beside her in disbelief, her face frightened to the point that it turned green. What was Zhangsun Che doing here?

    Dootdootdoot! Dootdootdoot!

    In her mind, the detox system was still giving her constant warnings. Han Yunxi stilled herself for a better look and immediately realized that this fellow had been poisoned with an aphrodisiac! Even though it was a type of medicine, it was essentially poison that harmed the body! Hadn¡¯t she locked the door? How did this guy get in? When Han Yunxi looked towards the door, she found that someone had actually pried the lock open. She sucked in a cold breath as she suddenly realized that this was a conspiracy. Zhangsun Che must have been thrown into this room after he was drugged!

    Breaking open the door must have caused amotion, but were the servant girls and guards all deaf? None of them found anything wrong? Princess Changping must have orchestrated this!

    Detestable!

    No, it was absolutely disgusting. They actually used such base and dirty tactics!

    Han Yunxi was in the throes of her anger when Zhangsun Che suddenly turned over and reached out a hand for her. ¡°Little woman, don¡¯t dodge. This young lord will make sure you¡¯re veryfortable!¡±

    Han Yunxi evaded his hand, but Zhangsun Che immediately grabbed at her with his other hand until he caught her sleeve and dragged her closer. He sucked in a vicious breath and lifted a leg in preparation to mount her. Han Yunxi was thoroughly frightened. She had no strength right now to struggle or avoid him. Without thinking, she retrieved an acupuncture needle from her detox system and used all her strength to stab him in the leg!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhangsun Che groaned in pain as he tumbled aside, a little more sober than before. Still, between the aphrodisiac and alcohol, he¡¯d long lost his reason to the raging fire inside him. No matter what, he had to have this woman.

    ¡°Stinking woman!¡± he roared in rage and pounced again. Han Yunxi wanted to escape, but she was simply too weak. A single roll over had her falling off the bed. But Zhangsun Che actually caught her by the arm and refused to let her go while his other hand started groping her way.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Han Yunxi shouted, stabbing him with a needle again. Yet she really was too feeble, so this jab was nothing more that a painless poke in his skin. Zhangsun Che gave a sharp tug and tore her sleeve, freeing Han Yunxi in the process. She fell to one side, finally drawing some distance between him. After a long exhale, Han Yunxi suddenly realized that she was perfectly capable of curing his poison or poisoning him in turn!

    Dammnit!

    Had she been scared witless?

    She was ready to poison him to death right there and then, but she still held back. Since Princess Changping had poisoned him, there had to be more to this plot. Nothing could happen to Zhangsun Che. Right now, he had crawled off the bed and was approaching her again. His aphrodisiac was amonly find type and quite easy for her to cure. She raised her needle and aimed for an acupoint in his abdomen. Two needles would be enough topletely dispel the drug.

    Han Yunxi was shaking with fear as Zhangsun Che drew closer. Because shecked strength, she could only wait for him to get closer before she acted. Her palms were even beginning to sweat. She¡¯d never been so nervous in her life before. After all, if she missed, then everything was over!

    -o-

    [1] Liangchen, Meijing (Á¼³½£¬ÃÀ¾°) ¨C these two names form a 4-character idiom that means ¡°a fine moment¡± and ¡°a beautiful scene,¡± respectively.

 Chapter 155: Wrath, meeting a plot with a plot

    Chapter 155: Wrath, meeting a plot with a plot

    Han Yunxi held her needle tightly as she watched Zhangsun Che approach. She was so anxious that she forgot to breathe since this was a matter of life and death!

    ¡°Hehe, little woman, this young lord would like to see where you can run now...¡± Zhangsun Che grinned lewdly as he brushed Han Yunxi¡¯s ankle. She gave a start but endured it! Unexpectedly, Zhangsun Che not only stopped moving, but dragged her beneath him so he could lie on top of her! But right at the crucial moment, Han Yunxi found his acupoints and stuck in two needles, stunning him into stillness. At the same time, Han Yunxi scrambled out from beneath him to a corner and watched as he fell paralyzed to the ground!

    The difference in time was just by a few seconds, what a close call!

    Still, as Han Yunxi looked between the two needles in her hands and the motionless Zhangsun Che on the floor, she wanted to knock her head against the wall. She¡¯d been too nervous and used too little strength to insert the needles! The drunken Zhangsun Che was dead to the world. It was the aphrodisiac inside his body that had suddenly given him all that strength, but since it hadn¡¯t beenpletely dispelled, he¡¯d recover from his listlessness soon enough. Han Yunxi gasped for breath as she took out a syringe full of stimnts from her detox system, the most effective one from her emergency supplies. Although it was rather harmful to use this drug right after drinking, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to worry about so much at the moment.

    After injecting herself, she immediately regained her strength. She was about to go re-treat Zhangsun Che¡¯s two acupoints again when she felt it wasn¡¯t the right time. Princess Changping wanted to shove this fellow onto her, which meant she had to have preparations for the aftermath. If anyone came in and saw this scene, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash herself clean of guilt even if she jumped into the Yellow River!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi was rmed. Yes, the most important thing for her to do now was flee this ce!

    Except, she quickly discovered that someone had locked the door from the outside. These people must have nned things very thoroughly! Han Yunxi immediately went to look for a window and found one that wasn¡¯t sealed tight. She brought over a chair and climbed on top to escape through the opening.

    After shutting the window behind her, she leaned against the wall of the building to catch her breath. Though she¡¯d managed to escape safely, her heart was still pounding with the aftermath of her fear. At the same time, she heard two familiar voices from one side, none other than Murong Wanru and Eunuch Li.

    ¡°How long has he been inside?¡±

    ¡°About some time now. Miss Wanru, it should be time to call people over, right?¡±

    ¡°Wait a while longer. Hehe, it¡¯s more interesting after the rice is cooked[1],¡± Murong Wanruughed.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Wanru, your servant has definitely given him enough of the drug. It must be cooking right this moment!¡± Eunuch Li wasughing as well.

    ¡°Fine, then you go call the others. I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    ¡°All right. Miss Wanru can wait to get the reward. You¡¯vee up with such a good idea that Princess Changping will definitely reward you heavily once it¡¯s over!¡±

    After this, Han Yunxi heard Eunuch Li¡¯s footsteps as he left. She slowly narrowed her eyes, her hands long clenched into fists as her rage rose to the skies. What a Murong Wanru. You might plot schemes constantly, but I never thought it was your idea this time, too. And using such filthy tactics!

    This was too much!

    If others steal my millet, I¡¯ll take their three grains. White lotus, ah, white lotus, this time the wangfei won¡¯t record the grudge forter. I¡¯m going to take my revenge right now!

    Han Yunxi followed along the wall as she quietly approached, only to see Murong Wanru hiding by a small tree on the side. She took a few deep breaths before approaching her. When she was nearby, Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Wanru, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Murong Wanru shrieked, turning around in disbelief. Han Yunxi! Without a doubt, it was Han Yunxi. Why is she here?

    Isn¡¯t she drunk and sleeping inside that room?

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t want to see me, did you?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    ¡°No... I...you...¡± Murong Wanru was nervous, but Han Yunxi just threw a fistful of poisonous powder at her face, causing Murong Wanru to duck and rub her eyes. ¡°You...¡±

    Before she finished speaking, her body turned stiff and she fell unconscious. Han Yunxi looked icily at Murong Wanru¡¯s quiet, docile face. It was impossible to tell at a nce that she was capable of such a deed.

    Very well. Since today¡¯s plot was all Murong Wanru¡¯s making, she¡¯d return a plot with a plot and make this white lotus understand the pain of living under the weight of your own sins!

    Han Yunxi supported Murong Wanru by the arm as she walked to her room, opened the door, and threw her inside. One person was out cold, while the other should be recovering his strength by now. A pretty y would unfold very soon.

    Not long afterwards, Han Yunxi heard the sound of rapid footstepsing her way. Eunuch Li must have brought his audience here to see the results! She quickly retreated to a corner and hid herself, taking the chance to rearrange her clothing and hair. Since one of her sleeves had been torn, she tore the other one to match and tied up the ends as a butterfly knot.

    As expected, a big crowd soon gathered by the door, with Princess Changping as the head.

    ¡°Where is he? Where did he go?¡± Princess Changping huffed, her face red from running the entire way. She was too excited for everyone else to see Han Yunxi being humiliated.

    Han Yunxi, see how you¡¯ll recover this time!

    ¡°Princess, the North Lord went into a drunken fit and began making moves on everyone he saw. No one dared to get near him. This...nobody knows where he ran off to,¡± Eunuch Li replied loudly. Han Yunxi could tell immediately that these were pre-rehearsed lines.

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you know that Qin Wangfei¡¯s resting around here too? If he goes where she is, what then?!¡± Princess Changping intentionally raised her voice, but it was hard to hide her glee.

    ¡°Princess, Qin Wangfei is right in this room. Nothing...nothing should have happened, right?¡± Eunuch Li looked worried. He cast a few nces towards the surrounding trees, his heart puzzled. Why hadn¡¯t Murong Wanru shown up yet? It was her turn to act! She was supposed to knock on esteemed wangfei¡¯s door!

    Even so, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as there was a good show waiting for them in the room!

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be! Quick, let¡¯s have a look!¡± Princess Changping was too impatient to wait for Murong Wanru to appear. She took big strides toward the door, stirring up the anxiety of the crowd behind her as they followed.

    Knock knock knock! Princess Changping pounded on the door. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, I¡¯m Changping. Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, why don¡¯t you open the door?¡±

    Princess Changping called out like a hypocrite a few times, her crafty eyes shining as she gave a push to the door. It immediately opened a crack.

    ¡°Aiya, why isn¡¯t the door locked?!¡± Princess Changping asked in a loud voice. Silence greeted her remark. No one in the crowd was an idiot, so all of them had realized something was wrong.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt...¡± Princess Changping called out carefully, her back to the crowd as her lips curved up into a smile. She soon lost her patience and walked inside, but gave a shriek immediately afterwards.

    ¡°Ah....ahhhhh!¡±

    Eunuch Li was thrilled when he heard the scream. The n had worked!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Eunuch Li hastily pushed open the door, revealing the scene inside for the crowd. At the same time, he gave a shout as well. ¡°Ah...!¡±

    How could this be?

    Heavens, this wasn¡¯t supposed to happen!

    The folding screen inside the room had beenpletely knocked over while Princess Changping stood gaping next to it, face alternating between various unpleasant hues. Near the screen was Zhangsun Che dressed indecently in his trousers, pressed atop an unconscious girl as he moved to undo her robes. But the girl was none other than Murong Wanru!

    With the door to the room wide open, everyone saw the sight and were filled with disbelief. They¡¯d never expect to witness such a scene here. Heavens, exactly what had happened? Why was Murong Wanru here? Isn¡¯t this where Qin Wangfei was resting?

    Zhangsun Che waspletely under the throes of the aphrodisiac as his hands anxiously moved about. Still stunned by the sight, no one moved to stop him. It was then that Han Yunxi walked out from the side, pushing aside the crowd as she moved forward. ¡°What is it? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    As soon as she reached the door and saw inside, she turned angry. ¡°Impudent! Zhangsun Che, why aren¡¯t you stopping?!¡±

    Her words finally brought the crowd back to their senses. All of the woman backed away, each of them sporting red faces. But Zhangsun Che was unmoved.

    ¡°You licentious scoundrel!¡±

    Han Yunxi saw a basin of water nearby and carried it over before dumping the contents over Zhangsun Che and Murong Wanru. Only then did Zhangsun Che stop moving and Murong Wanru wake up. When she saw the man above her body, then her torn clothes, she immediately let out a scream. ¡°AhhHHHHHhh!¡±

    Her shriek was sharp enough to pierce through the skies, grating to the ears. Flustered, Murong Wanru¡¯s face paled as she was seized with fear! How could this be?! Heavens, what had happened?

    ¡°Get off! Get off! Ah...save me! Someone, help me!¡± she viciously shoved at Zhangsun Che, almost crazy with hysteria as she cried and screamed.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned cold before she demanded, ¡°Someone, hurry and drag him away!¡±

    Only then did Murong Wanru realize that she was surrounded by people, including Han Yunxi herself. Her expression turned speechless. How could this...

    Two men emerged from the crowd and grabbed at Zhangsun Che, who still hadn¡¯te to his senses yet. He began to struggle and spew obscenities!

    ¡°Let me go, my little woman¡¯s waiting for me!¡±

    ¡°You all get off, this young lord¡¯s going to have a good time!¡±

    ... ...

    Hearing such foul words, Murong Wanru¡¯s humiliated face distorted until she was on the verge of turning insane. She was too overwhelmed to wonder why Han Yunxi was perfectly safe, or how she¡¯d gotten in this situation in the first ce. She didn¡¯t want to listen to any more, but covered her ears and started crying hysterically. ¡°Ah...ahhh....ahhHHHHHHHhhhhhhH!¡±

    One spewed lewd words while the other kept screaming. Things were close to getting out of hand, but Princess Changping still stood frozen in ce, while everyone else was too afraid to make any more noise. This was no small matter.

    Murong Wanru might only be a foster daughter, but she was the jewel in the palm of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand. Things had gotten serious!

    Han Yunxi shot a cold look at Murong Wanru without a shred of sympathy. If not for the detox system rms, she would be the one falling apart right now.

    ¡°Eunuch Li, gag that swine¡¯s mouth and take him away to get rid of his alcohol!¡± Han Yunxi finally spoke. Eunuch Li kept trying to shoot Princess Changping looks, but thetter had been too thoroughly frightened to react. He could only brace himself to take the man away.

    ¡°Murong Wanru, that¡¯s enough! Exactly what happened? You¡¯ve lost face entirely for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s shrieks stopped abruptly at Han Yunxi¡¯s voice. At the same time, Princess Changping recovered her wits and looked over...

    -o-

    [1] after the rice is cooked (ÉúÃ×Öó³ÉÊìÃ×) ¨C sheng mi zhucheng shu mi, an idiom that means ¡®what¡¯s done can¡¯t be undone.¡¯

 Chapter 156: The flavor of suffering in silence

    Chapter 156: The vor of suffering in silence

    After Han Yunxi¡¯s scolding, Murong Wanru gave a start before climbing to her feet. She covered her face, shoved Han Yunxi harshly aside, and ran out the door. Frightened, Princess Changping cried, ¡°Someone, quick! Chase after her and make sure she doesn¡¯t take things too hard!¡±

    ¡°Princess Changping, what kind of job are your people doing? They can¡¯t even look after a drunken man. Now that this has happened, you better personally escort Zhangsun Che to exin things to Grand Concubine Yi!¡± Han Yunxi reprimanded her. She wasn¡¯t worried about Murong Wanrumitting suicide with her type of personality. After speaking, Han Yunxi flicked her sleeves and walked off.

    She¡¯d already gone some distance away when Princess Changping recovered enough to blurt out, ¡°But isn¡¯t this your room?¡±

    Unfortunately, no one answered her. Now that something like this had happened, the Plum Blossom Meet couldn¡¯t continue anymore. Everyone took their leave, afraid to meddle in any more matters. Princess Changping¡¯s guilty conscience prevented her from too much dy. As soon as she got rid of Zhangsun Che¡¯s aphrodisiac, she escorted him to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to apologize and ask punishment for his crimes.

    Zhangsun Che was the most innocent party. He had no idea he¡¯d been drugged with an aphrodisiac, so once he realized what he¡¯d done, he assumed the alcohol was to me. The remorse he felt was enough to turn his intestines green. If he knew this would happen earlier, he never would have joined that drinking contest.

    A saying went that good news were left unknown, but bad news spread far and wide. Princess Changping had just reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates when she discovered Marquis Pingbei, Zhangsun Zhongde[1] and his consort Lady Xue[2]. Both were kneeling just inside Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s rooms, their heads bowed so low that they almost touched the ground.

    ¡°Father, mother...¡± Zhangsun Che cried out.

    The two rose to their feet and ran angrily towards their son, dragging him over for a beating.

    ¡°You beast, where did you get the guts? Did you eat a bear¡¯s heart? A leopard¡¯s galldder?¡±

    ¡°You always take your old man¡¯s words as wind in your ears. Now that you¡¯ve caused a disaster, see how you¡¯ll fix things!¡±

    ¡°Che¡¯er, why are you so foolish?! Miss Wanru is the golden branch and jade leaf, is she someone you can touch? You...do you want your father and I to lose our lives?¡±

    ... ...

    Princess Changping was filled with fear and guilt as she hid away in the distance, not daring to say a word. Suddenly, there was a loud pah! as someone hit the table. Princess Changping looked over to see Grand Concubine Yi sitting in the seat of honor, her delicate features gloomy and somber like the skies right before a torrential rainstorm. How terrifying!

    Marquid Pingbei and Lady Xue hurried back to kneel again, Zhangsun Che following their example with a heavy thump as he sank to his knees. He was so afraid that he began to tremble, too timid to even look at Grand Concubine Yi. Princess Changping had started to shiver when she made her way over to kneel as well.

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Changping...Changping brought Zhangsun Che here to offer a humble apology.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s handnded heavily on the table before curling into a fist. She really was too angry for words, but pounded the table three times. Bang bang bang! The sound made the hearts of the kneeling people jerk and thump in fear. In the ensuing silence, Changping¡¯s head sank even lower.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi spoke from her seat beside her mother-inw. ¡°Changping, exactly what happened? Hurry and tell us the facts!¡±

    As soon as Murong Wanru hade home, she¡¯d ran crying into her room. No matter how Grand Concubine Yi asked or coaxed, she refused to say a word. She¡¯d exploded from anger instead and started breaking things around the house. Grand Concubine Yi doted on Murong Wanru like her own daughter. When something like this happened, Murong Wanru¡¯s pain was even more unbearable to Grand Concubine Yi. Moreover, it had happened at the Plum Blossom Meet and was witnessed by everyone there, so even keeping it a secret would be impossible. Most likely, the entire capital city would get wind of the news. This time, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had truly lost face.

    But what was even more frightening was the fact that Murong Wanru was ruined for life!

    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t know a thing. I was at the banquet the whole time, it was Eunuch Li who said Zhangsun Che went into a drunken fit. Only then did I hurry over, but who knew that...¡± Princess Changping paused to look at Han Yunxi. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, I actually wanted to ask you about this matter. You were the one sleeping in those rooms, so...how did Wanru get inside? And why was she unconscious?¡±

    ¡°You want to ask me? Then who am I supposed to ask?¡± Han Yunxi retorted angrily before exining herself. ¡°After resting for awhile, I went to the toilet. By the time I came back, I saw such a thing take ce. The side rooms are all guarded by your people, are they really so ipetent? Zhangsun Che went into a drunken fit, so Eunuch Li knew to report it, but not to send people after him?¡±

    Han Yunxi rose to her feet, enraged. ¡°You still dare to interrogate me! It¡¯s a good thing I went to the restroom; otherwise...Heaven knows how much face the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate would¡¯ve lost today!¡±

    These words turned Grand Concubine Yi¡¯splexion even ghastlier as she finally spoke, her voice stern and dreadful. ¡°Bring in Eunuch Li!¡±

    Eunuch Li had been kneeling right outside the door when he heard the summons and hastily crawled to his feet. He quickly entered and kneeled on the floor besides Princess Changping. ¡°To reply Grand Imperial Concubine, Zhangsun Che wanted to assault every female he saw after falling into a drunken fit. This old servant couldn¡¯t stop him, and in my haste forgot to make arrangements before going to look for Princess Changping. Who knew that...who knew that all those girls hid themselves away, so nobody saw where Zhangsun Che went.¡±

    Eunuch Li could only exin things this way. After all, what they had done couldn¡¯t see the light of day. It was better if as little people as possible knew about the truth, so he¡¯d given orders for all the servants and retainers to retreat. This was something only he and Murong Wanru knew. Eunuch Li was assigned to Princess Changping by the empress herself, and was an experienced old eunuch. Although he appeared fearful and nervous, he was even more formidable than Princess Changping when it came to giving exnations.

    Everything had already happened. Zhangsun Che¡¯s aphrodisiac had been cured and he himself was ignorant of anything that had urred. No matter how much Murong Wanru suffered, she still wouldn¡¯t dare expose Princess Changping as the mastermind. In other words, there was no evidence to prove things contrary.

    ¡°Then how did Wanru lose consciousness? How did she end up in my rooms? Wasn¡¯t she at the banquet? Changping, she should¡¯ve told you something before she left, right?¡± Han Yunxi tossed out questions even though she already knew the answers.

    These words stirredplications within Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s anger. She was a seasoned veteran of court intrigue, so she¡¯d seen all sorts of devious plots and tricks. Originally, she still held suspicions towards Han Yunxi, but hearing her words made her feel much more relieved.

    ¡°At that time, everyone was pairing off in twos and threes. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her either. I only remember hearing her say she was worried about you and wanted to go have a look,¡± Princess Changping said hastily.

    Eunuch Li paused for a second before adding, ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Zhangsun Che was so drunk that he had no awareness of his actions. As to how and why Miss Wanru was in the room, that¡¯s a question best left for herself.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s re at Zhangsun Che was like an incisive knife. She¡¯d rather they could gouge his heart out! The three members of the Zhangsun family kept silent, not even daring to lift their heads. Marquis Pingbei mighte from a powerful and influential family, but he was nothing in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s eyes. Even as Marquis Pingbei was seized with terror, he couldn¡¯t help the sliver of joy in his heart. Thank goodness his unfilial son had taken advantage of Murong Wanru instead of Qin Wangfei. Otherwise, even if they avoided imprisonment in jail, their rtives definitely wouldn¡¯t escape punishment!

    The silence in the room dragged on and on before Grand Concubine Yi finally asked, ¡°Wanru, just how did you enter your sister-inw¡¯s room? And how did you lose consciousness?¡± Her words shocked the people present. Nobody expected Murong Wanru to be here as well. Only, where was she?

    Murong Wanru was hiding behind arge folding screen, huddled up and trembling as her teary eyes shed with sinister resentment. She only remembered seeing Han Yunxi in the little flower garden by the house, but not anything afterwards. She wasn¡¯t sure why she¡¯d lost consciousness, or how she ended up in that room. Of course, she knew that everything had to be rted to Han Yunxi, but she couldn¡¯t say that now!

    As soon as she brought up Han Yunxi, that woman¡¯s personality would insure that everything was investigated thoroughly. The fact that Han Yunxi could even leave the room that day meant that she already knew what was going on! If she investigated enough to reveal the truth, then wouldn¡¯t she be even more of aughingstock? By the time that happened, Marquis Pingbei¡¯s household might evene back to bite her in revenge!

    Even Princess Changping would have difficulty saving her own skin, much less hers. Right now, she was tasting the vor of suffering in silence. She felt wronged, regretful, unreconciled, resentful, ashamed, frightened, and all sorts of other negative emotions mixed into one big mess. She hated Han Yunxipletely, because if it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state. Her future...was gone!

    Thinking up to here, Murong Wanru bit tightly on a corner of her robes, but still couldn¡¯t muffle the sounds of her crying. Hearing the noiseing from behind Grand Concubine Yi, everyone else realized where she was hiding.

    Grand Concubine Yi was already annoyed, but hearing this made her even more wrathful. She couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°What are you crying about?! Speak! You disgraceful thing!¡±

    Being yelled at only made Murong Wanru¡¯s tears fall like rain down her face. Her grievance was so great that she even considered dying. But in the end, she still had to answer. She wasn¡¯t content with dying just like this!

    ¡°Mufei, I...sobsob, I was going to see sister-inw, but no one answered when I knocked on the door. So I pushed it open a bit, but...who knew that the door wasn¡¯t locked? I went inside, but...sobsob...that beast frightened me so much I fainted. What happened afterwards, I...sobsobsob...¡± Before Murong Wanru could finish, she burst into tears and ran away.

    No one answered when she knocked, the door was unlocked so she went inside, both of these fit Han Yunxi¡¯s story about leaving the room for the toilet perfectly. All of the stories from various people all matched up without any inconsistencies. The crucial point was that Murong Wanru had exined how she got inside and fainted. The person concerned wouldn¡¯t tell lies about herself, would she?

    In the end, there was still a conclusion to the whole thing, and Zhangsun Che was still the chief offender!

    As Murong Wanru¡¯s sobs faded away, Grand Concubine Yi sat with her hand propping up her head, breathing heavily from rage. The beginning and end of the whole situation had been thoroughly exined, so now it was time to hold people responsible.

    Han Yunxi kept silent as she raised her cup of tea.

    Grand Concubine Yi shot her a nce with furrowed brows before speaking icily, ¡°Changping, take your cur of a servant and scram back to the pce. Tell your muhou that she has to give me an exnation!¡±

    Leaving aside Changping, even the empress dreaded Grand Concubine Yi. The empress had authorized Princess Changping to host the Plum Blossom Meet, while Eunuch Li was one of the empress¡¯s people. Of course she had to be the one to handle matters.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Changping understands!¡± Princess Changping ran off like a streak of smoke. Compared to this grandmother-ranked Grand Concubine Yi, dealing with her mother was much easier! Once she left, there was only Marquis Pingbei¡¯s family in the hall.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up into an indolent smile. She knew that this family of three was the true cause of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s headaches.

    -o-

    [1] Zhangsun Zhongde (³¤ËïÖÙµÂ) ¨C Zhangsun is a two-character surname. Zhong is a character for ¡®second, middle,¡¯ such as the second son of a family, De means ¡®virtue, moral character.¡¯

    [2] Lady Xue (Ñ¦·òÈË) ¨C Xue is just a surname.

 Chapter 157: The rice is cooked

    Chapter 157: The rice is cooked

    Although Zhangsun Che hadn¡¯t really done anything to Murong Wanru, everyone had witnessed the scene between them in the bedroom. It was enough to turn all their faces red. To put in another way, Murong Wanru¡¯s chasity had been stolen by Zhengsun Che, so his crime was inexcusable. How could Grand Concubine Yi let them off easy? Even if she killed him, she still wouldn¡¯t be satisfied!

    But Murong Wanru was still an unmarried maiden. She might have lost her chasity to Zhangsun Che, but what would she do if he died? Who else could she marry? Would any families greater than Marquis Pingbei¡¯s house be willing to take her? Even if she lowered her standards, there was little chance of respectable families wanting to marry her. Those who were intelligent understood that the only solution to salvage Murong Wanru¡¯s fate was to marry her to Zhangsun Che!

    In the silence of the hall, Grand Concubine Yi sat without speaking a word.

    Marquis Pingbei was a smart man. Despite being angry at his son, he had already seen through the crux of the matter and its consequences. Seeing that Grand Concubine Yi still hadn¡¯t moved to speak, he raised his head and spoke up first.

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, my unfilial sonmitted such a grave offense and cannot be forgiven. It is the parents¡¯ wrong for not properly instructing the child. No matter what decision Grand Imperial Concubine makes, this official and his wife will ept it withoutints. But I implore Grand Imperial Concubine to think of Miss Wanru¡¯s future and give the wrongdoer a way out. Let him take responsibility for Miss Wanru for the rest of his life!¡±

    When Marquis Pingbei finished speaking, Grand Concubine Yi gave him a vicious re and pounded the table a few more times. Still, she didn¡¯t speak. Marquis Pingbei secretly bumped his son. By now, Zhangsun Che waspletely sober and naturally understood the ramifications of his deeds. His father¡¯s nudge spurred him to raise his head. Thankfully, Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t looking his own, or else he¡¯d definitelyck the courage.

    He made a slight bow with hands folded before him, his face filled with earnesty. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, please allow Miss Wanru to marry this person of lower status. I will definitely take responsibility to the end and treat her well for the rest of her life!¡±

    m!

    Grand Concubine Yi smacked her table, angry eyes swiveling towards him. Frightened, Zhangsun Che immediately lowered his head, not daring to utter a sound. Seeing him act like a cowardly mouse, Grand Concubine Yi was even more angry and dissatisfied! Of course she knew that the best solution¨Cthe only solution¨Cwas to have Murong Wanru wed below her social status to this Zhangsun Che. But she really couldn¡¯t bear to do it, much less ept it.

    As the foster daughter of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Murong Wanru and the first son of Marquis Pingbei were still considered an equal match. But the North Lord of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate was known for being naturally amorous. He¡¯d even taken a share of his father¡¯s concubines. How could one marry a man with such a licentious personality that ruined the ethics of his own n?

    Wouldn¡¯t Wanru¡¯s happiness being ruined for life if she married him?

    Moreover, Grand Concubine Yi never had intentions of marrying Murong Wanru to outsiders! Although Han Yunxi had brought up marriage talks with her before, Grand Concubine Yi had only gone through the motions when agreeing. In her heart, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with this daughter and hoped for the day she became one of the Duke of Qin¡¯s concubines. This way, she could stay at home and be herpanion.

    Now look at what happened. Not only did she have to marry, but it was to a scoundrel like him!

    Marquis Pingbei kept tugging at his son¡¯s robes to remind him to have more guts. Sadly, although Zhangsun Che looked elegant and unrestrained, self-important and wealthy, he was one of those types that was strong in appearance but weak in reality. As a man without any inherent courage, he¡¯d lost the daring to lift his head against after Grand Concubine Yi scared him with a look. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with marrying Murong Wanru, either. Once the foster daughter from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate married into his house, wouldn¡¯t he be watched closely? Where would his good days go then?

    Since Marquis Pingbei couldn¡¯t coax his son to talk, he spoke up instead, words filled with sincere wishes. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, since things have already reached this point, please take Miss Wanru¡¯s future into ount and...think thrice!¡±

    It was then that the quiet Han Yunxi spoke up in a low voice. ¡°Mufei, you weren¡¯t there to see. Without exception, all the men and women invited to the Plum Blossom Meet, including the servants, saw what happened. Good news never gets out, but bad news travel for thousands of li[1]. When tomorrow morninges, who knows how the rumors would sound? They¡¯ll definitely embellish the story with colorful details. If it hurts Wanru even more, then wouldn¡¯t she...¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi furrowed her brows and looked over. Han Yunxi lowered her voice even more and said, ¡°Mufei, chenqie knows you¡¯re unsatisfied with the current state of matters. Neither is Wanru willing, but it¡¯s better than having her carry a bad name for the rest of her life and hiding in the estate, afraid to see anyone.¡±

    Actually, Grand Concubine Yi understood all of this without Han Yunxi having to say a word. But she just couldn¡¯t swallow her anger! Zhangsun Che hadmitted the crime, but not only did he escape punishment, he even gained a wife out of it! Seeing that Grand Concubine Yi still wouldn¡¯t relent, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes glinted with craftiness as she continued.

    ¡°Mufei, let¡¯s take advantage of our time tonight. Why don¡¯t we agree to this wedding first? Tomorrow morning, have Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estatee over to officially ask for an engagement with drums and a grand fanfare. It¡¯ll suppress the rumors. Meanwhile, we¡¯ll spread news that Wanru and Zhangsun Che have been adoring each other for a long time. In this way, no matter what the others say, we¡¯ll still redeem some face back, wouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    At her words, Grand Concubine Yi finally saw Han Yunxi in a new light. ¡°Engagement?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. Secure the engagement first to suppress the rumors. It¡¯ll give Wanru time to calm down. As for the wedding itself...when both sides are sober, we can determine things then.¡±

    Even Han Yunxi herself thought these words wereughable when she spoke them. Arranging an engagement with drums and a grand fanfare was equal to cooking the rice. A marriage was imperative after such an act, so there was no room for second thoughts. But under these circumstances, her suggestion was like a cup of cool tea for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s pent-up anxiety. It finally extinguished the fiery temper lodged in her heart!

    She looked carefully at Han Yunxi against before sighing. ¡°This is all we can do.¡±

    Han Yunxi rejoiced in her heart, beforepassionately speaking, ¡°Mufei, chenqie is still Wanru¡¯s sister-inw. Why don¡¯t you have chenqie discuss the details of the engagement with Marquis Pingbei and his wife?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t want to spare Zhangsun Che another nce, much less talk with his family. She had no choice but to agree. After the decision was set, Grand Concubine Yi finally recovered somewhat from this blow. She looked coldly at Marquis Pingbei with a lofty air.

    ¡°Zhangsun Zhongde, since Wanru and your young lord adored each other long enough for you two toe ask for a marriage tonight, I won¡¯t cause you any further difficulties. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll set the engagement. As to when they¡¯ll marry, we can discuss that at ater date!¡±

    That was amand, not a point of debate.

    When Grand Concubine Yi finished, she shook her sleeves aside and rose to leave. Only Marquis Pingbei¡¯s party of three were left kneeling awkwardly in ce.

    Wanru and the young lord, adoring each other?

    ¡°Since when have Murong Wanru and I ever...¡± Zhangsun Che asked in confusion before Marquid Pingbei furiously muffled his mouth.

    Han Yunxi looked over with a smile. ¡°Does the father, Marquis Pingbei, have any objections?¡±

    Marquis Pingbei was quick to reply. ¡°No! None! My son and Miss Wanru find each other congenial. Everyone knows how much they¡¯ve adored each other, so many thanks to Grand Imperial Concubine for her gracious allowance to marry Miss Wanru into our estate. My wife and I can¡¯t express our gratitude enough! Tomorrow morning we¡¯ll definitely deliver the betrothal gifts, and I¡¯ll drop by personally with money and gifts for the bride!¡±

    Marquis Pingbei was indeed an intelligent man. He understood everything with one hint, saving Han Yunxi a lot of talk. She smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Miss Wanru might be the foster daughter of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but she¡¯s still considered one of our people. A betrothal is no small matter, so I hope the father, Marquis Pingbei, won¡¯t have a shabby showing. Otherwise, if the Grand Imperial Concubine is offended and turns unhappy...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi finished, Marquis Pingbei was already nodding his head. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei for the reminder. Everything...this official knows how everything stands! He knows!¡±

    Excellent!

    Han Yunxi loved talking with smart people. She trusted that tomorrow¡¯s betrothal ceremony would be filled with enough ostentation and extravagance to match the actual wedding procession of a bride to the bridegroom¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t cause them any further difficulties, but left them with a few brief words before letting them go.

    At the same time, Grand Concubine Yi was trying to convince Murong Wanru in her Orchid Enclosure. Anyone standing by the door to the courtyard could hear the indistinct sounds of Murong Wanru sobbing, and her asional outbursts against Grand Concubine Yi. Han Yunxi only spared the ce a nce before she suddenly burst into augh.

    White lotus, ah, white lotus. I¡¯m afraid even you didn¡¯t expect to fall into your own trap!

    Once the betrothal was set tomorrow, the white lotus should be married off by the time New Year¡¯s passed. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi could help but yearn for her future days ahead. With no white lotus at the estate and harmonious rtions with Grand Concubine Yi, her life would be much more smooth and steady. Neither would she be restricted to one corner of the Hibiscus Courtyard. When she arrived at its entrance, she paused to look at the distant, darkened sleeping quarters of a certain person and fell into thought. If I want to move out of Hibiscus Courtyard one day, Long Feiye shouldn¡¯t refuse, right?

    He¡¯d rather I keep as far away as possible from his territory, right?

    Han Yunxi thought and thought, unconsciously standing in ce for a long time. It had been days since she¡¯d seen him. Who knew what he was busy with now...

    ¡ª

    Early next morning, Xuanwu Street was filled with the sound of exploding firecrackers. Most families traveled ten li in red robes to take their brides home, but Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate was traveling ten li to bring betrothal gifts and secure an engagement. Pairs of pageboys carrying betrothal gifts between their shoulders snaked down Xuanwu Street like a vast and mighty dragon¡¯s tail, creating a lively scene. Marquis Pingbei and his wife held hands with Zhangsun Che along the way, while a wedding nanny brought up the lead. Aside from Zhangsun Che¡¯s somewhat unpleasant expression, everyone else was filled with smiles and happy faces.

    Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate wasn¡¯t far from the Duke of Qin¡¯s, but the procession purposely took a meandering path to attract more onlookers. It could be said that the whole capital came out to watch.

    As soon as they heard that Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate was going to ask the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for an engagement, rumors began to fly. Marquis Pingbei had arranged people in the crowds beforehand, so the story of Murong Wanru and Zhangsun Che being sweethearts and having secret meetings spread amongst them. Although the events at yesterday¡¯s Plum Blossom Meet was spread around as well, they didn¡¯t take the lead in the rumors.

    It was unclear how Grand Concubine Yi had coaxed Murong Wanru, but she was present at the engagement ceremony with red eyes. She kept ring at Han Yunxi without a trace of her useful fraility. Most likely than now, she knew that this whole thing was Han Yunxi¡¯s idea. Han Yunxi allowed her to stare as she liked, her mood excellent. What surprised her more was that Long Feiye had shown up as well. But on second thought, she realized that it was proper for him to be here since he was Murong Wanru¡¯s brother.

    After the ceremony was finished, everyone left. Grand Concubine Yi exhaled and remarked, ¡°Feiye, regarding Wanru¡¯s marriage...what do you think?¡±

    Murong Wanru hastily looked over at these words, but Long Feiye¡¯s answer was cold. ¡°It¡¯s too hasty for them to marry this year. Wait until after New Year¡¯s to set the date.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the answer Grand Concubine Yi wanted, much less Murong Wanru!

    After realizing that she had no more chances with the Duke of Qin in this life, Murong Wanru was filled with mncholy. Her eyes turned red again as she muffled her mouth and ran away... Everything had been caused by Han Yunxi. It was all her! She silently vowed in her heart to get back at Han Yunxi even if she got married! Looking between Murong Wanru¡¯s state and her own son¡¯s cool attitude, Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. How vexing!

    And yet, it was right at this moment that Gui mama came to report, ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Your Highness. Princess Rongle hase to pay a call.¡±

    -o-

    [1] li (Àï) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement, used often to figuratively indicate a long distance, a vast expanse.

 Chapter 158: Keeping silent, sheâ€™s self-aware

    Chapter 158: Keeping silent, she¡¯s self-aware

    Princess Rongle hase to pay a call?

    Everyone in the city knew about the engagement ceremony between Marquis Pingbei and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Wasn¡¯t it a little improper for Duanmu Yao toe calling now? Still, she knew how to pick a good time. Right when everyone else left, she came knocking. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help by suspect that this woman had made sure Long Feiye was home before picking a good time to drop by. Did she really need to go to such lengths to see her senior brother?

    ¡°Aiya, Yao Yao¡¯s finallye by!¡± Grand Concubine Yi finally smiled after wearing a long face all day. A single ¡®Yao Yao¡¯ was proof enough of her familiarity with Duanmu Yao. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye would make a perfect couple if she married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. They were both men and women of talent, well-matched in social and economic status.

    What would their wedding look like? Most likely, even more grand than today¡¯s procession by Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. Grand Concubine Yi and Long Feiye would probably be waiting long by the gates to receive the bride. Even if she dug out her heart to think of ways to get closer to Grand Concubine Yi, Duanmu Yao could easily ruin everything when she came. Grand Concubine Yi liked daughter-inws that made herself look better. When Han Yunxi recalled how she¡¯d stepped over the threshold herself on her wedding day, a sense of bitter pain rose in her heart.

    Before Grand Concubine Yi spoke up, Long Feiye had already waved his hand to let Gui mama bring their guest in. Han Yunxi nced at him before silently turning to leave. You could call her an ostrich trying to hide from reality, but she didn¡¯t like these kinds of scenes. She only wanted her own niche in the household without vying for anything more.

    Unexpectedly, she¡¯d hardly gone towards the door when Grand Concubine Yi called out, ¡°Yunxi, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Chenqie suddenly feels a little dizzy and wants to go back and rest,¡± Han Yunxi threw out a random excuse, not even wanting to look back.

    It was Long Feiye that suddenly answered her. ¡°Since your head hurts, go back and rest. Better that thanmitting a breach of etiquette.¡±

    Committing a breach of etiquette?

    Han Yunxi gave a slight start before inexplicably smiling. He didn¡¯t want her here to greet Duanmu Yao as the hostess of the house, right? Really, there was no need for him to worry. She had enough self-awareness to keep quiet when she came.

    Grand Concubine Yi said earnestly, ¡°Yao Yao isn¡¯t some outsider, so there¡¯s no need to worry about breaching etiquette. Moreover, we¡¯ll all be one family in the future, so it¡¯s good to get familiar.¡±

    Her words made Han Yunxi feel as if something hard had rammed into her, leaving her head all muddled. She really had difficulty recovering her wits. Were Duanmu Yao¡¯s attempts to marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate not rumors after all? Had Grand Concubine Yi already agreed to it tacitly? She finally turned around to look at Long Feiye, only to catch him looking at her as well. But it was only a nce before he shifted his eyes away. He didn¡¯t seem to show any reaction to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yunxi,e here,¡± Grand Concubine Yi beckoned with her hand. Han Yunxi could only walk over to sit by her side. ¡°Yunxi, Yao Yao is Feiye¡¯s junior sister and a famously talented girl. In the future you two will have more chances to get along, so take the chance to learn more from her,¡± Grand Concubine Yi exined.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly in her heart. Grand Concubine Yi had been looking after Murong Wanru¡¯s affairs for one day and one night so she hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to hear about everything else that had happened at the Plum Blossom Meet. She was actually telling her to learn from Duanmu Yao?

    She kept her smile in her heart and didn¡¯t exin a thing. She knew that Grand Concubine Yi liked Duanmu Yao, not necessarily for her talents, but her celebrated fame. Western Zhou¡¯s imperial princess, daughter to the first wife of the emperor, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s talented female disciple¨Chaving a daughter-inw like this was a source of pride. Nobody would say anything about the Duke of Qin wedding amoner or useless trash then. After all her efforts to get rid of that white lotus Murong Wanru, who expected Duanmu Yao to follow after her footsteps?

    She wouldn¡¯t vie for anything, but would the other party permit her to remain at the estate? Would she allow her to take half of the title as Qin Wangfei?

    Very soon, Duanmu Yao arrived by herself. Gui mama respectfully followed behind, carrying three gifts in her hands. Those not in the know might even assume Gui mama was a servant that Duanmu Yao had brought along herself. Today, Duanmu Yao was still dressed in white, but the edges of her skirt were embellished with fragmented flowers in plum blossom pink. She was originally a girl who possessed an otherworldly beauty like a goddess, but this outfit only made her appear even more celestial.

    She walked with deliberate steps forward and immediately bowed towards Grand Concubine Yi with a soft smile. ¡°Ten thousand blessings to Grand Imperial Concubine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re excused, excused. Comeee, let me have a good look at you. I haven¡¯t seen you in years,¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart was filled with light, her delight at seeing Duanmu Yao obvious.

    Duanmu Yao walked over without sparing Han Yunxi a nce, sitting right between her and Grand Concubine Yi. The seat of honor could only fit two people at most, so Han Yunxi was about to move away when Grand Concubine Yi spoke.

    ¡°Yunxi, you go sit on the side.¡±

    Han Yunxi secretly rolled her eyes. I was nning to move anyways, all right?

    A smug look passed through Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes as she grinned and asked, ¡°Senior Brother,st time I told you to bring me to Grand Imperial Concubine so I could say hello. Did you forget?¡±

    ¡°I forgot,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been like this ever since you were little!¡± Duanmu Yao looked at him askance before exining herself. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Yao Yao wanted to pay my respects as soon as I arrived at the capital, but I was unfortunately dyed until today. Yao Yao came this time just to bring you good things!¡± As she spoke, Gui mama handed over the presents.

    ¡°This is Celestial Monuntain¡¯srgest tuber fleeceflower[1], just picked this year. You can use it to cken your hair or soothe your nerves. If you take a bit everyday, I guarantee that your hair will still be ck after ten years.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi loved it to bits. ¡°Youss, you know how to have heart!¡±

    ¡°Now you know my good points, right?¡± Duanmu Yao said charmingly. Those who didn¡¯t know might even assume she was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°And also, this portion is for Wanru. After hearing about her...¡± Duanmu Yao trailed off before she continued. ¡°Aye, she only went to that room because she was worried about her sister-inw. It¡¯s a pity...¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head gaze rose up at these words. What a Duanmu Yao. She hadn¡¯t even married into the household yet and she was already trying to create distance between her and Grand Concubine Yi? Wouldn¡¯t things be even more dire in the future? Grand Concubine Yi furrowed her brows as she looked at Han Yunxi and sighed, but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s alreadye to this, Grand Imperial Concubine should set her worries at rest so she won¡¯t harm her body. It¡¯s fortunate that Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate is a old and rich, influential family. Little sister Wanru won¡¯t lose any status when she marries over. With you and His Highness supporting her, she won¡¯t suffer a bit!¡± Duanmu Yao was certainly skilled inforting others. Each and every one of her lines undid a knot in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°All right now, let¡¯s not speak of such things. Youing here has already put my heart to rest,¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled lightly.

    ¡°Then Yao Yao will spend the New Year¡¯s with you, how¡¯s that?¡± Duanmu Yao asked.

    Grand Concubine Yi was delighted. ¡°Don¡¯t just say things to make me happy.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see if senior brother agrees,¡± Duanmu Yao said with a pout as she looked towards Long Feiye. Grand Concubine Yi looked over as well, leaving Han Yunxi the only one with her head bowed, staring at the teacup in her hands.

    Long Feiye cast a nce at Han Yunxi and saw that she lookedpletely indifferent. For no reason at all, he suddenly felt annoyed and replied coldly, ¡°Mufei can decide.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was puzzled that it¡¯d be so easy to talk terms with her son. She¡¯d heard of this junior sister from years ago and had wished the two could marry. But it was hard to bring up the topic when Duanmu Yao¡¯s identity was so particr. Now that Western Zhou wanted to make an alliance through marriage, Emperor Tianhui had bowed before the pressure to follow its lead in picking a marriage partner. Everything had gone smoothly so far, but thest obstacle was the hardest one of all: her son. She¡¯d tried to sound him out on the matter long before, but he¡¯d refused every time.

    Yet, recently she heard that this son had apanied Yao Yao for an entire day. The pce was rife with rumors about it. It looked like they had some weight! A delighted Grand Concubine Yi took Duanmu Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. This year you¡¯ll...stay here to spend the New Year¡¯s.¡±

    Duanmu Yao was overjoyed at her unexpected gain. She didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly with her senior brother, either. Long Feiye didn¡¯t protest, while Han Yunxi kept her head bowed. Both of them remained silent. It was then that Duanmu Yao walked down to sit by Long Feiye¡¯s side with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Senior brother, thest present is for you! Guess what it is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words were nd, but in the end he¡¯d still replied her.

    Duanmu Yao was again surprised. After all, in the past years she¡¯d tried all sorts of excuses to give her senior brother gifts, but every time he¡¯d tell her, ¡®No need.¡¯ Now that he¡¯d answered her question, did this mean that he was willing tomunicate with her? Willing to ept her? The fact was, she hadn¡¯t been able to find a trace of him after they spent that day together. If not for the engagement ceremony today, she¡¯d probably still be trying to find him.

    ¡°Senior brother, guess. This is something from our Celestial Mountain. When Master saw it, he said you¡¯d be sure to like it!¡± Duanmu Yao said happily.

    ¡°Can¡¯t guess it,¡± Long Feiye replied, as nd as ever.

    Duanmu Yao scooted closer, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Senior brother, just take one guess. Just one is enough!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally lifted her head to look at them, one tactiturn, one spoiled; one handsome as an Immortal, one beautiful like a Celestial. She really felt from the bottom of her heart that these two people were a perfect match, as if Heaven had created them to be an ideal like two sides of a ceremonial jade piece.

    While she stared dumbstruck, Long Feiye actually made his one guess. ¡°Snow wine.¡±

    Duanmu Yao was so thrilled that she gave a cry and hugged him by the arm. ¡°Senior brother, you! You actually remembered! It¡¯s been ten years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember!¡± She let go right after she spoke to take out a sk of snow wine. ¡°Ten years ago, I buried this just for you. I thought you¡¯d forget.¡±

    Ten years...

    So they¡¯d known each other for that long!

    Han Yunxi suddenly thought of a saying. There¡¯s only one chance in every lifetime. If I miss you by one second, my life will be devoid of that second that belongs to you. Even in our next life, we might not meet again.

    They already knew each other from ten years ago. He was already willing to remember the events of ten years ago. That really was nice...

    Han Yunxi heaved a quiet sigh as she lifted her tea for a sip. Long Feiye was only saying whatever came to mind, but never expected to guess the right answer. He identally caught sight of Han Yunxi, but only saw her sitting there drinking tea with her head bowed. She seemed both leisurely andfortable.

    Atst, his cold and chilly face abruptly turned even chillier. He didn¡¯t understand Han Yunxi¡¯s behavior. At first she¡¯d given her all to forcefully step in his doors and marry him. But today, she was actingpletely aloof. What did that woman take him as? She¡¯d im ties of kinship with those in higher position if she wanted? And when she got tired of ying around, she¡¯dpletely retreat? For what? Was she just holding onto the title of Qin Wangfei as a joke?

    ¡°Senior brother, do you want to talk about things? It¡¯s been ten years!¡± Duanmu Yao was still lost in her own joy.

    ¡°We can talk about it in the evening. Stay here and have dinner.¡± This was the first time that Long Feiye had ever kept a guest back.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Duanmu Yao nodded immediately, afraid that Long Feiye would change his mind. Her heart was surging with emotions. Grand Concubine Yi was thrilled as well, and immediately order Gui mama to prepare for the evening meal. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi watched with hooded eyes. It looks like Long Feiye won¡¯t be travelling away after all. After the New Year¡¯s we¡¯ll probably have two marriages taking ce at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain when she realized that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t said a word. Still, she wasn¡¯t nning to let her off.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, esteemed wangfei. I came in too much of a rush and didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± she asked earnestly.

    Han Yunxi raised her head, indifferent and self-possessed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± She didn¡¯t value such things.

    But Duanmu Yao kept up her provoking questions. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I forgot to ask you just then. You don¡¯t mind if I spend the New Year¡¯s here, do you?¡±

    -o-

    [1] tuber fleeceflower (ºÎÊ×ÎÚ) ¨C used in China as a tonic and anti-aging agent.

 Chapter 159: A show of strength, you asked for it

    Chapter 159: A show of strength, you asked for it

    Did she mind?

    So what if she did? Could Han Yunxi still say she disapproved? Duanmu Yao was intentionally asking her question to show off her strength! Han Yunxi grew so still that her entire person turned quiet. Seeing this, Duanmu Yao¡¯s smile turned even more scornful. Today, she was definitely going to make this woman say ¡®I don¡¯t mind.¡¯ Even if she was Qin Wangfei, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to have half a word in this house! She didn¡¯t count for anything!

    Duanmu Yao pressed on. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, since you¡¯re not speaking...does this mean you do mind?¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s cool gaze suddenly focused on Duanmu Yao as she said icily, ¡°Of course I mind!¡±

    This...

    Duanmu Yao was caught unawares and too stunned to retort. Both Grand Concubine Yi and Long Feiye looked back with equal surprise. In the midst of their silence, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. ¡°Princess Rongle, I was just kidding. You weren¡¯t scared, were you?¡±

    This...

    Again, Duanmu Yao was caught off-guard. She looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s yful expression and didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, Grand Concubine Yi spoke up in her ce. ¡°Yunxi likes to joke, don¡¯t mind her, Yao Yao.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t...of course I won¡¯t. I knew she was joking too,¡± Duanmu Yao smiled brilliantly now that she had a tform to speak from.

    But Han Yunxi asked back, ¡°Princess Rongle, I beat you in the Plum Blossom Meet. You don¡¯t mind that, do you?¡±

    Again, her words had shocked the crowd. Duanmu Yao¡¯s expression turned ck. She had been rejoicing this morning because Murong Wanru¡¯s matters would suppress the news of her defeat yesterday. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t spread so quickly. But Han Yunxi actually brought the matter up before Grand Concubine Yi and senior brother. It was obviously meant to embarrass her, so how should she reply?

    ¡°Princess Rongle, since you¡¯re not speaking...does this mean you do mind?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were an exact copy of Duanmu Yao¡¯s earlier question, paying her back the same way she¡¯d yed her!

    Since you dared to provoke me today, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to live a life worse than death!

    She¡¯d kept quiet for so long in her presence, but this woman still tried to reach for a yard after getting an inch. Trying to provoke her? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like topete and beat others, but she had a temper too. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m some sickly kitten just because I don¡¯t show off my might!

    Duanmu Yao still hadn¡¯t replied, but Grand Concubine Yi had grown curious. ¡°You won the Plum Blossom Meet? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, you don¡¯t know yet, right? At yesterday¡¯s Plum Blossom Meet, Princess Rongle bet with chenqie that the loser would never write another verse of poetry, or line of song. Chenqie...identally won the bet.¡± Han Yunxi spoke in a free and easy manner, as if it was just a little detail. But Grand Concubine Yi was astonished.

    ¡°You won?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned and nodded, a picture of innocence. How could Grand Concubine Yi believe her? In her eyes, Han Yunxi¡¯s sole talent came from poisons. As for poetry and song, qin, chess, and calligraphy, they were ssified as high art. A girl from amon family like hers, where nobody doted on her, had little chance of understanding such things. Her only wish for Han Yunxi at the Plum Blossom Meet was to not bring her shame! Moreover, Yao Yao¡¯s poetry and song skills were well-known throughout all of Cloud Realm Continent!

    ¡°Yao Yao, this...is it true?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked in disbelief.

    Duanmu Yao was even more shamed by the question, but had no choice but it admit it openly. She put on a smile and said, ¡°Mm, Qin Wangfei¡¯s talented and learned. Yao Yao willingly admitted her superiority, so how could I mind losing?¡±

    Only then did Grand Concubine Yi believe the facts and see Han Yunxi in a different light. Duanmu Yao was displeased by the sight and was going to change the topic when Han Yunxi still had more to say.

    ¡°Princess Rongle,st time I identally won against you in Pill Fiend Valley as well. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    This...

    Duanmu Yao choked on her words. What was Han Yunxi trying to do? Was she raking up old scores between them one after the other? Whenever she recalled the hunt for medicinal nts in Pill Fiend Valley, she felt nothing but humiliation. At that time, she¡¯d been so confident of winning. Who knew that Han Yunxi had thoroughly yed her and left her in sore straits.

    This time, Grand Concubine Yi was puzzled. ¡°You had already met each other when searching for medicinest time?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a concise summary of the hunt at Pill Fiend Valley while Duanmu Yao narrowly stopped herself from shutting her up. Grand Concubine Yi was left amazed and proud before she realized that Han Yunxi was actually putting Duanmu Yao to shame. Her eyes shed inwardly with anger before she mediated the situation. ¡°You two certainly have the luck to meet up. When we¡¯re having dinner, we should all have a good talk.¡±

    Yet Han Yunxi rose to her feet. ¡°Mufei, chenqie¡¯s already made an appointment to meet with someone tonight. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to decline, so I have no way to help entertain the guest of honor. If Princess Rongle doesn¡¯t mind, chenqie will take her leave first.¡±

    Although she was speaking to Grand Concubine Yi, her eyes were on Duanmu Yao. The provocative look in her pupils was an equal match for Duanmu Yao¡¯s earlier scorn. This princess hadn¡¯t even entered through the gates yet and wanted to walk all over her. She wouldn¡¯t have the chance! Han Yunxi could let things pass if she didn¡¯t make a fuss. Once she did, she¡¯d give her a good show!

    Naturally, Grand Concubine Yi could sense the tensions between them. She shot a nce at Long Feiye, only to see him with head bowed, drinking his tea. He had a rxed andfortable posture that kept him intentionally out of their affairs. With her son¡¯s stance on Princess Rongle still uncertain, Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t dare to decide things on her own. She gave Han Yunxi an unhappy stare, but thetter was unmoved. It was hard for her to force her hand for the sake of her face, so she resigned herself to giving Duamu Yao room to speak. ¡°Yao Yao, since Yunxi¡¯s already made arrangements with someone, you two can chat another day. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t mind¡¯ were already words enough to drive Duanmu Yao mad. But Grand Concubine Yi had asked her so nicely that she had to act graciously even if she was unhappy. Smiling, she replied, ¡°Of course...I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Han Yunxi was perfectly content. Sheughed and said, ¡°Then Yunxi shall take her leave first.¡± So speaking, she turned and elegantly walked away. Her steps and posture were natural and unrestrained, unnoticed by all except Long Feiye. He¡¯d long raised his head to look after her retreating form, his lips forming into a satisfied curve.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t made an appointment with anyone. She went back to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, where Zhao mama had already prepared a table full of tasty and delicious dishes. She was inly hungry, but had no appetite once she picked up the chopsticks. Nor did she know what she wanted to eat.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the kitchens prepared many dishes tonight, so your servant secretly brought back some portions just for you. Quick, have a taste,¡± Zhao mama urged. Of course she knew that His Highness¡¯s junior sister had arrived, but since esteemed wangfei hadn¡¯t apanied them, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more.

    ¡°Have they started the meal over there?¡± Han Yunxi asked simply.

    ¡°Just now,¡± Zhao mama replied truthfully.

    Han Yunxi mused, That sk of ten-year old snow wine should be opened by now, too. Long Feiye must really like that wine to still remember it.

    She picked up a few stalks of vegetables and did her best to eat, but in the end still had no appetite. Finally, she decided not to eat at all. Instead, she changed into a set of clothing and prepared to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, she saw Long Feiye sitting in her yard, facing her door as she stepped out. Her footsteps paused as she unconsciously backed up a step. When did this guye over? What¡¯s he doing here instead of apanying the guest of honor? Is he here to settle ounts on Duanmu Yao¡¯s behalf?

    Seeing her back away, the amused curve on Long Feiye¡¯s lips deepened. Mildly he asked, ¡°Who did you make an appointment with?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t approach him, but stared as she replied honestly, ¡°Chenqie had no appetite and made one up as an excuse.¡±

    ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    What¡¯s it to you? Han Yunxi whispered in her heart. Yet she typically held a healthy dose of reservations against this fellow, so her answer came docilely, ¡°I just want to go out for some air.¡±

    ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Long Feiye asked further.

    Han Yunxi avoided the question and asked back, ¡°Your Highness isn¡¯t apanying the honored guest right now? Isn¡¯t that improper?¡±

    But Long Feiye simply replied, ¡°Your lordship has no appetite and wanted to get some air as well. Let¡¯s go.¡± So speaking, he stood up and started walking towards the exit to the courtyard.

    Han Yunxi was floored. What did this fellow mean? Was he abandoning his junior sister? Wasn¡¯t he going to open that sk of snow wine? Was this...all right? Long Feiye had already made it to the exit while Han Yunxi was still standing in ce, looking at his lofty back. She felt as if everything was a little unreal.

    Long Feiye nced back and asked coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still noting?¡±

    Han Yunxi was still hesitant until Zhao mama shoved her forward from behind,pletely pushing her out of the house. Seeing that she came out, Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose into a smile. He didn¡¯t say any more, but turned to leave. At this, Han Yunxi turned around to give Zhao mama a fierce re, but she¡¯d long disappeared. Then she looked at Long Feiye¡¯s distant form. After some internal debate, she finally hurried after him.

    Long Feiye walked in front, while she kept three paces behind him. They walked in silence the entire time. After passing by the flower gardens, Han Yunxi darted a nce at Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s Peony Courtyard. It was well lit withnterns, but she couldn¡¯t imagine Duanmu Yao¡¯s mood right now. Still, she knew that it had to be terrible. Thinking up to here, she couldn¡¯t help but be secretly delighted.

    She kept her gaze on the courtyard as she walked, until she suddenly crashed into Long Feiye. Immediately, Han Yunxi backed away, assuming that she¡¯d ran into his back. But when she looked up, she saw that this fellow was facing her instead.

    He..when did he turn around?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Curiosity killed the cat was a saying that Han Yunxi had long buried in the back of her head. She asked probingly, ¡°Your Highness, you should still go over and spend some time with them, right?¡±

    ¡°The food and wine there aren¡¯t suited to your lordship¡¯s tastes,¡± Long Feiye seemed impatient. This time, he didn¡¯t wait for her at all, but walked away at a rapid pace. Han Yunxi was forced to jog to keep up.

    The food and wine didn¡¯t suit his tastes?

    Han Yunxi puzzled over these words, feeling that they carried double meanings. Still, she wasn¡¯t sure exactly what Long Feiye meant, much less his stance on Duanmu Yao and the marriage alliance. She mused back and forth before finally suspecting whether this fellow had been forced. Was it just likest time, when Emperor Tianhui had made him marry her?

    ¡ª

    It was already the end of the year, so the streets were extremely lively. Lanterns and streamers lined the sides as everyone prepared and shopped for New Year¡¯s. Business at the vendors¡¯ stalls were booming. After leaving the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, their figures were quickly swallowed up into the crowds. Han Yunxi kept her spot behind Long Feiye while walking the whole time. Long Feiye didn¡¯t turn back to look at her, but clearly slowed his steps as if afraid of losing her in the crowd.

    Han Yunxi really had no idea where this man wanted to go. She followed him at a sedate pace, but suddenly stilled her steps. She discovered that the Tender Fragrance Teahouse she¡¯d visited recently had been sealed and closed down!

 Chapter 160: Entanglements, his stance

    Chapter 160: Entanglements, his stance

    Long Feiye had his back to Han Yunxi, but he sensed her as soon as she stopped. When he turned around, it was to see Han Yunxi looking at the closed down Tender Fragrance Teahouse. He wanted to speak up but stopped himself, looking at her with a cool gaze.

    Han Yunxi was wondering whether Long Feiye was the one to close down Gu Qishao¡¯s teahouse again. Did he do it because he caught her eating herest time?

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel distress for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake again. The Celestial Fragrance Teashop had a criminal record, so Long Feiye had every excuse to shut down his properties and investigate them. Why couldn¡¯t Gu Qishao learn to keep a low profile? Han Yunxi was about to leave when she discovered Long Feiye looking at her. Immediately, she averted her eyes.

    ¡°Do you know Gu Qishao very well?¡± Long Feiye asked simply.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°Your Highness is investigating him, so you should know him better than chenqie, right?¡±

    Indeed, Long Feiye had done investigations, but only found out that Gu Qishao was a wealthy merchant whose businesses could be found all over the ce. As for his poison skills and potential martial arts master, there were no clues. Judging by his age, he had to have some sort of backing, wealth, or family properties to be so sessful while so young. Unfortunately, Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯t found much information at all.

    ¡°Your lordship has seen that you two are quite close,¡± Long Feiye said, clearly referencing the scene from that night at the Tender Fragrance Teahouse. Han Yunxi resented this type of interrogation. She hadn¡¯t even asked him about anything, so what right did he have to question her private life?

    ¡°In any case, he¡¯s saved chenqie¡¯s life once, so he could be considered a friend.¡± About 70 percent of Han Yunxi¡¯s words stemmed from the truth. Although Gu Qishao was neither honest nor respectable, at least he wasn¡¯t an enemy. She rather have one more friend than one more foe. Long Feiye only gave her a deep look without asking any more. Then he turned and kept walking. They¡¯d been umunicative from the start, but their silence grew after this conversation. Still, as Han Yunxi followed, Long Feiye maintained his slow pace. With one behind the other, they managed toe to a tacit understanding.

    Han Yunxi had been walking with her head bowed the entire time, lost in her own world. Suddenly, Long Feiye¡¯s voice sounded from above her. ¡°Hungry?¡±

    She looked up and found that he was standing in front of her. One more step, and she would¡¯ve bumped into him again.

    ¡°A bit.¡± Actually, her stomach had started rumbling like a thunderstorm a long time ago. But every time she was with this guy, she seemed to change into another person. She wouldn¡¯t call herself restrained or reserved now, but extremely pinched.

    Long Feiye said nothing as he entered a restaurant, with Han Yunxi quickly following behind him. He asked for a private room, and the two of them sat down across a table, where he pushed over the menu to signal her to order. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t refuse, but chose a few dishes that she liked before pushing the menu back to him. Long Feiye only gave it a cursory nce before ordering a sk of wine and calling for the dishes.

    While they waited, their silence stretched to fill the room until everything seemed to grow still. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t used to such silence and identally met Long Feiye¡¯s eyes when she looked up. She gave a start and waited to look away, deciding to talk about a random topic instead.

    ¡°Your Highness, is there any news about the masked man fromst time?¡±

    Although Madame Li was dead and most of Tianning¡¯s hidden spies had been eliminated, the masked man still existed as a great threat. With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, how could he simply let things go?

    ¡°There¡¯s signs of a positive oue, but investigations are still underway,¡± Long Feiye said without hiding anything. He had been busying himself with these exact matters recently. If he guessed correctly, that masked man had to be a high-level member of Northern Li¡¯s imperial family. It was difficult to directly investigate Northern Li¡¯s imperial family, but he could find information from the jianghu¡¯s[1] various poison sects and poison schools. A formidable figure like the masked man had to be famous within his own circles.

    Now that there was something to talk about, Han Yunxi was much more rxed, as if she was a person who¡¯d been granted general amnesty.

    ¡°What kinds of signs?¡± she asked urgently.

    Actually, she¡¯d done some digging of her own. Gu Beiyue had said too that a man with such powerful poison skills had to have a famous master. Gu Beiyue also said that there were many poison schools and sects in the world, but all of them originated from the scattered sections of the poisons concentration of the medical academy. Nowadays, there was no poisons concentration in the medical academy, but the world¡¯s poison sects and schools had flourished and grown in the past two years.

    Still, in the end poison was still poison. A detoxification expert was a poisoner as well, so many medicalmunities couldn¡¯t ept such schools or sects. Thus, they formed a circle within themselves that was hard for outsiders to get in.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi¡¯s question. Neither would he tell her that interrogating Madame Li¡¯s subordinates revealed that the masked man had demanded her kidnapping, not to threaten him, but to take her away. Those who were ignorant were innocent, those who were talented would arouse the envy of others. Han Yunxi was a woman with brilliant poison skills. How many eyes in the darkness were fixing their sights on her? Leaving aside outside threats, there was even the troublesome Emperor Tianhui.

    ¡°How did Lady Tianxin get all her poison medical manuals?¡± Long Feiye said, changing the topic.

    Han Yunxi said she¡¯d learned her poison skills from her mother¡¯s medical books. Although it was a wless exnation that he couldn¡¯t verify with the original owner dead, it didn¡¯t mean he believed it easily. He¡¯d investigated into Lady Tianxin before and found that her entire family was a fabrication. This medically skilled woman who allowed Han Congan gain fame and fortune was a woman who appeared out of thin air. Of course, Long Feiye had long gone to the prisons to interrogate Han Congan, too. Naturally, Han Yunxi had no idea.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I found it while digging through her things,¡± Han Yunxi continued with her lie. She really had no idea whether Lady Tianxin knew any poison skills.

    Soon enough, the food arrived. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything else, but began to eat. Han Yunxi felt much more at ease after conversing, and rxed even further as she ate her dinner. She was about to reach for a morsel when her chopsticks bumped against Long Feiye¡¯s pair. Immediately, she drew back, but Long Feiye acted the part of gentleman and ced his morsel silently into her bowl.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Han Yunxi fixed her gaze on him. He was sitting perfectly upright, a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Even his eating motions were elegant. She had no idea that this was the first time the Duke of Qin had gotten food for anyone besides his mufei.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the day he spent window-shopping with Duanmu Yao while apanying her to eat. It must have been just like this too, right? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi fell entangled into her thoughts. The first time she met Duanmu Yao was when they were facing off against the poisonous python. Long Feiye risked his all to save his junior sister, but today... Earlier on, he¡¯d epted her gift, but the next second he was running over to spend time with her instead.

    Where was Duanmu Yao¡¯s ce in his heart?

    If, if on the off-chance she guessed right, and this marriage business was another thing forced by Emperor Tianhui, did this mean he couldn¡¯t refuse? When the new year came, he¡¯d have to marry Duanmu Yao? As Han Yunxi watched Long Feiye eat in silence, she suddenly felt a strong urge to ask him, do you want to marry her?

    But when she remembered that she¡¯d been forced on him by Emperor Tianhui as well, she only angrily lowered her head and resumed eating. Their entirely meal passed by in silence. Han Yunxi realized that this fellow could spend his night without saying a word if she didn¡¯t find a topic to talk about. Still, his silence wasn¡¯t oppressive, but a type of cold aloofness that kept others at a distance even as they drew closer.

    ¡ª

    After the meal, Long Feiye didn¡¯t mention going anywhere else. Han Yunxi followed behind him as before while they circled around the city. When the liveliness in the streets finally dispersed and scattered, they returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Unluckily, they met Grand Concubine Yi escorting Duanmu Yao out as soon as they reached the gates.

    Duanmu Yao was already gloomy from Long Feiye standing her up. She was out of sorts the entire night, but had to kindly apany Grand Concubine Yi to eat dinner and chat whileforting her about Murong Wanru¡¯s impending marriage.

    When she saw Long Feiye return, she quickly ran up and demanded, ¡°Senior brother, where did you go? I was waiting for you to open that sk of snow wine!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for mufei to drink,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    This...hadn¡¯t he epted it before? This was wine she¡¯d sealed up for ten entire years for safekeeping! Duanmu Yao felt stifled and was about to speak up when she saw Han Yunxi appear from behind Long Feiye. It couldn¡¯t be...did senior brother go out with this woman?

    What a Han Yunxi. I can tolerate you refusing to honor me with your presence, but you even stole away senior brother. She couldn¡¯t swallow this down easily.

    Immediately, Duanmu Yao¡¯s temper red up as her hands clenched into fists inside her sleeves. She was crazed with anger as she ran out to interrogate him. ¡°Senior brother, what do you n to do about the marriage alliance in the new year?¡±

    Han Yunxi started at these words. She hadn¡¯t dared to ask about this, but Duanmu Yao did. Grand Concubine Yi was startled as well, herplex expression settling onto her son. But Long Feiye seemed to have heard nothing. He didn¡¯t reply, but walked away with long strides.

    Now Grand Concubine Yi grew angry. ¡°Feiye, you stop right there!¡±

    Too bad Long Feiye didn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Duanmu Yao stomped her foot and chased after him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s figure flickered before he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Senior brother! Master¡¯s been asking about us as well!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Duanmu Yao shouted a few more times in a huff. Unfortunately, nothing but silence answered her calls. Utterly difited, she turned back to re at Han Yunxi before throwing herself into Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, senior brother¡¯s bullying me again! Sobsob...¡±

    Did this...count as bullying?

    Only, if Long Feiye really was unwilling, why didn¡¯t he refuse her outright? He wasn¡¯t the type of person to dawdle about matters. Han Yunxi mused to herself before deciding that this might be a form of bullying, too. Maybe.

    ¡°All right now, don¡¯t you cry. I¡¯ll give him a good lectureter.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Yao Yao¡¯s the most obedient one. The emperor and I will be the judge for this marriage alliance, so don¡¯t you worry,¡± Grand Concubine Yi coaxed sincerely.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help the cold smile in her heart. Grand Concubine Yi, ah, Grand Concubine Yi, you¡¯ve certainly taken a fancy to this daughter-inw. This time you¡¯re not even working against Emperor Tianhui?

    Duanmu Yao wiped away her tears. ¡°I knew it, Grand Imperial Concubine is the best person of all.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, your senior brother never said he wouldn¡¯t wed you, did he?¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled. Duanmu Yao lowered her head as her face finally turned red.

    ¡°As for that sk of snow wine, I¡¯ll guard it for you. When it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, I¡¯ll bring it to the pce for unsealing.¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s patience towards Duanmu Yao was even more tolerant than her attitude towards Murong Wanru. On New Year¡¯s Eve, families had a reunion feast, so Long Feiye would naturally attend as well. Duanmu Yao had been waiting for these exact words, because they meant that she could attend the feast as well.

    Before she left, Duanmu Yao intentionally drew close to Han Yunxi and said under her breath, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, in theing year...I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Things haven¡¯t even started taking form yet. Don¡¯t be happy too soon,¡± Han Yunxi replied, not willing to be outdone.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Duanmu Yao replied coldly. If not for Han Yunxi, she might have waited a little longer until senior brother saw her good points and willingly married her. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s existence gave her a strong sense of danger.

    Even if she had to use Imperial Father to apply pressure, she would marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate after the New Year!

    -o-

    [1] jianghu (½­ºþ) ¨C phrase for amunity of martial artists that live outside of thews and politics of society.

 Chapter 161: No chance to make concessions

    Chapter 161: No chance to make concessions

    After sending off Duanmu Yao, Han Yunxi was ready to leave when Grand Concubine Yi called her back. ¡°Yunxi,e with me for a bit.¡±

    Although Grand Concubine Yi spoke in a kindly tone, Han Yunxi knew that no good wasing. She kept up her guard as the woman led to to Peony Courtyard. She already knew what Grand Concubine Yi was going to ask before she opened her mouth. After they entered the courtyard, Grand Concubine Yi even dismissed Gui mama.

    ¡°Yunxi, did you go out with Feiye just then?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked. Even since Han Yunxi had sessfully settled into the Hibiscus Courtyard without Long Feiye kicking her out, Grand Concubine Yi had somewhat disapproved. She didn¡¯t mind Long Feiye¡¯s attitude beforehand because she was hoping to kick this girl out of the estate as soon as possible. But now things had changed. She¡¯d learned to ept this daughter-inw, so she had to take her into consideration for things.

    ¡°No, we just happened to return at the same time,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure why she made up a lie. Perhaps it was to cover up for her first fib, when she had said she had an appointment with someone else. Grand Concubine Yi nodded thoughtfully. She wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Han Yunxi said ¡®Yes.¡¯ Although Feiye wasn¡¯t as distant towards this woman as before, he wouldn¡¯t make many exceptions for her, either. Wanru had helped her look into things before and said the sole reason her son didn¡¯t reject this girl was because of her poison skills. They were both useful and formidable, enough to help him quite a few times. Han Yunxi did have many abilities, butpared to Feiye, she was like the mud on the earth next to the cloud in the skies. Their feelings would never mingle.

    In other words, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t im ties of kinship with those in high positions!

    Now that Murong Wanru was being married off, Grand Concubine Yi considered Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture skills to be a worthy asset worth leaving by her side as a lifelongpanion. If Feiye could marry Yao Yao, then she¡¯d have no other desires besides waiting to hold her grandchild. One daughter-inw could be left at her side to serve her, while the other brought more face to the Duke of Qin. When the time came, Han Yunxi could move out of the Hibiscus Courtyard and live with her while Yao Yao moved in. With her here, the two daughter-inws shouldn¡¯t kick up too much of a row! Moreover, Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t gain any advantages from causing a ruckus with Yao Yao.

    ¡°Yunxi, how do you feel about Princess Ronglepleting her marriage alliance with the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡± As expected, Grand Concubine Yi asked this question.

    Han Yunxi had a forced smile as she replied, ¡°This matter should be settled by mufei and His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, today you...weren¡¯t very polite,¡± Grand Concubine Yi came right to the point. Was she trying to give her a warning by being so blunt?

    ¡°Mufei, Princess Rongle is the golden branch and jade leaf; moreover, she came with the intention ofpleting a marriage alliance. Her status is unique and particr, so chenqie naturally understands the importance of matters. I wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly or wanton to stir up trouble.¡± Han Yunxi spoke very earnestly, leaving Grand Concubine Yi quite satisfied. This girl is quite self-aware, so I don¡¯t need to take the time to exin everything.

    ¡°Since you understand, then when you see her in the future, you should speak...¡±

    Before Grand Concubine Yi could finish, Han Yunxi cut her off. ¡°Mufei, chenqie may be of petty and low birth, but I¡¯m not someone who can be bullied at will. Chenqie only asks for a safe haven in this estate and won¡¯tpete for anything. But if someone wants to stick up their nose and provoke chenqie, then chenqie can only apany them to the end.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi narrowed her eyes at these words. It looked like this girl hadn¡¯t truly understood her meaning. Duanmu Yao had a naturally bad temper even without recalling her hateful losses at Pill Fiend Valley and the Plum Blossom Meet to Han Yunxi. Once she married into the family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make Han Yunxi¡¯s days easy. Grand Concubine Yi not only wanted Han Yunxi to behave herself and abide by her lot without causing trouble, but to swallow insults and indignation while yielding to Duanmu Yao under all circumstances.

    Her face fell as she asked coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, what qualifications do you have to apany them to the end?¡± This girl. Just because she cut her some ck recently, she was going to treat herself as all that?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to sh too much with Grand Concubine Yi. After all, she¡¯d worked hard to improve their rtions. However, Grand Concubine Yi was already warning her even before Duanmu Yao stepped in the door. Once that girl really moved in, wouldn¡¯t she be eaten alive? She¡¯d rather be a broken piece of jade than a whole tile¨Cbetter to die in glory than live in dishonor.

    ¡°Mufei, you should know chenqie¡¯s temper as well!¡± Han Yunxi replied icily.

    ¡°You!¡± Grand Concubine Yi stood up in anger.

    Han Yunxi did the same. ¡°Mufei, if there¡¯s nothing else, chenqie shall take her leave.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was too mad to speak, so Han Yunxi took a deep breath before turning to leave. Once she left the Peony Courtyard, she began to talk to herself. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, ah, Grand Concubine Yi. Would you treat me sincerely if I treated you sincerely? Maybe in your eyes, I¡¯ll always be no different from the servants in the estate?¡±

    Were birth and status really so paramount?

    Nobles, generals, and ministers, what types were they? They¡¯lle a day when I, Han Yunxi, will definitely show you that none of these things matter!

    By the time she returned to Hibiscus Courtyard, that mysterious shadow called Long Feiye had long disappeared. That fellow¡¯s stance was still uncertain, but Grand Concubine Yi and Duanmu Yao were both convinced of a wedding after the new year. Han Yunxi took a deep breath and told herself, this isn¡¯t something I can change. It has nothing to do with me, either!

    So don¡¯t brood over it!

    There were only a few more days until the new year, so the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate grew lively as well. The servants were all busy cleaning and decorating the ce. Due to her impending marriage, Murong Wanru spent all her days in her rooms. Grand Concubine Yi paid her frequent visits tofort her, but ever since that night, she hadpletely ignored Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t find her for her acupuncture and moxibustion sessions, either. Even though their rtionship had stalled, they still managed to live in peace together.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need to worry about preparing for the New Year¡¯s banquet, so she was left with nothing to do. She took the chance to make frequent visits to the Han estate. Seventh Madame¡¯s body had recovered excellently. Her meals had improved and her worries lessened, so her mental state was superb. She¡¯d lost much of her former timidity and weak-will in favor of doing more things proactively. Little Yi¡¯er was still too young, so Seventh Madame became the pir of the household. Han Yunxi was the happiest one to see her changes.

    Right now, little Chen Xiang and Seventh Madame were busily preparing for the New Year¡¯s. Han Yunxi was in the study, looking over little Yi¡¯er¡¯s homework. Actually, she couldn¡¯t be considered a teacher when it came to medical knowledge, but she did take foundational sses in Chinese medicine. Add that to her prior experience in the medical field and she could at least learn quicker than little Yi¡¯er when it came to the ¡¶Han n Medical Canon.¡·

    The six-year-old Yi¡¯er had a delicate, jade-like countenance and a clean and tidy disposition. Although he was a young master, he was decked out like a young schr. Whenever he was caught up in reading, his eyes would turn hooded as his longshes blinked across the pages. Every time Han Yunxi teased him, he¡¯d raised his head with eyes wide open, staring at her in confusion. That wide-eyed gaze seriously tempted Han Yunxi to kidnap him and take him home to raise as a pet.

    ¡°Big sis Yun, the prescription in this medical canon...can I adjust it?¡± little Yi¡¯er asked cautiously.

    Han Yunxi grew curious. The ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡· were filled with prescriptions added by generations of Han n members after weighty consideration. Whether it was the ingredients in the prescriptions, or the quantity needed for each item, everything was thoroughly tested and examined before being added in. Little Yi¡¯er was only six years old and had studied for a few years. Yet he wanted to change the prescriptions of his elders. This little guy sure had guts!

    Admittedly, she liked the young ones and their fearlessness.

    ¡°Tell me, how would you change it?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin as she drank her tea.

    When little Yi¡¯er saw that Han Yunxi was smiling at him instead of getting mad, he instantly grew confident. Quickly, he brought out brush and paper to write down his adjusted prescription. Han Yunxi gave it a nce and was so surprised that she spat out her tea!

    Heavens!

    This...this prescription....no, to put it rightly, this was a form for poison!

    When little Yi¡¯er saw his sister¡¯s reaction, he nervously stuck out his tongue before retreating to a corner like a child who¡¯d gotten into trouble. Han Yunxi quickly snatched up the medical canon topare the two prescriptions. Upon closer inspection, she realized that little Yi¡¯er hadn¡¯t changed any of the ingredients, but merely readjusted their quantities.

    Traditional Chinese medicine followed the principle of mutual promotion and restraint between the five elements. Certain medicinal ingredients, when mixed together in set quantities, would create a whole new type of medicine. Perhaps theponents would encourage its medicinal properties, or perhaps they¡¯d ruin its effectiveness or even turn into poisons. The newly created products from these mixtures could then be further used to create even more different effects.

    The exnation was simple in theory, but it involved thousands of links between variousplicated elements. It wasn¡¯t something just anyone could understand. Even a veteran like Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t change medicine into poison just by ncing at a prescription sheet unless she gave it careful thought. She never imagined little Yi¡¯er actually created something from his adjustments.

    ¡°Who taught you how to do this?¡± she asked loudly.

    Little Yi¡¯er looked like a child who¡¯d done wrong as he twisted his hands together, head bowed. Only then did Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d overreacted. She quickly sat down by his side and asked in a calmer voice, ¡°Yi¡¯er, tell me who taught you to change this prescription?¡±

    ¡°I looked at it by myself before suddenly thinking up how to change it,¡± Yi¡¯er answered honestly.

    Han Yunxi found it inconceivable and asked, ¡°Then how did you know which quantities to use for the ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Before, daddy had me memorize an ancient record about mutual promotion and restraint of five elements in medicine. It was hundreds of pages thick. When I saw the prescription then, I suddenly realized that I could change it,¡± little Yi¡¯er blinked his big, wide eyes, filled with simplicity and innocence.

    Han Yunxi knew he wouldn¡¯t lie, but his ability to achieve mastery throughprehensive study was really too great, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Do you know how to change any other ones?¡± she asked hastily.

    ¡°I have to look at it and think a bit first. The one I just made up took me a day to think up.¡± little Yi¡¯er was a little embarrassed as his face turned red. He had no idea that, being a six-year-old, having the ability to think up a new form from the old within a day was already in defiance of natural order! Han Yunxi realized that this child¡¯s innate gift for poisons was quite simr to her early days. If he kept up his diligent studies, he¡¯d be a formidable force in the future. Han Congan really had great insight into his potential sessor.

    That same day, Han Yunxi gave Yi¡¯er a few pointers in poisons while exhorting him to study well. At the same time, she told him to temporarily keep his skills to himself. Now that he¡¯d earned Han Yunxi¡¯s approval, little Yi¡¯er was extra motivated. ording to Chen Xiang¡¯s reports, he didn¡¯t leave the study for days after Han Yunxi left.

    The days passed one after another. Soon enough, it was New Year¡¯s Eve and all of Tianning¡¯s capital city was swept up in the jubliant mood of the holidays. Families gathered together for reunions on New Year¡¯s Eve, so the empress dowager set up a family feast in the imperial pce. Grand Concubine Yi, the Duke of Qin and Murong Wanru attended every year, but this year they had additional guests in the form of Qin Wangfei and Princess Rongle. As for Murong Wanru, she had no face to enter the pce after her fiasco; neither did Grand Concubine Yi wish to take her along.

    Zhao mama specially prepared a red, cotton-padded jacket for Han Yunxi lined with white fox fur at the edges. It was both warm and sophisticated. Currently, she wasbing Han Yunxi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is your first time participating in the family reunion banquet. Actually, all you¡¯re doing is eating a meal with everyone else, so there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Emperor Tianhui, the empress dowager and the empress were all people she¡¯d seen before. She figured that since Princess Rongle wasing as well, Emperor Tianhui would probably express some indication regarding the marriage alliance.

 Chapter 162: New Yearâ€™s Eve, shielding shortcomings at the family banquet

    Chapter 162: New Year¡¯s Eve, shielding shorings at the family banquet

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the pce was adorned with colorful festoons andnterns to liven up the scenery. The family feast was held in the empress dowager¡¯s Peace & Wellness Pce[1]. Just like Zhao mama had said, it was arge dinner that had everyone sitting around the same round table. There were no other superfluous programs. Even so, a few mouths could be enough to cause trouble here.

    It was rare for the empress dowager and Grand Concubine Yi to be sitting together. Emperor Tianhui and Long Feiye sat on the empress dowager¡¯s left, followed by the crown prince and other imperial sons. The empress and Han Yunxi were on Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s right. Han Yunxi was still young, but only at this setting did she perceive her order of seniority in the family. Originally speaking, she should¡¯ve been on equal terms with the empress.

    Duanmu Yao sat right next to Han Yunxi. Everyone had already starting eating dinner, but there was no sign of Princess Changping anywhere. The mama said she was just in a side room, preparing a New Year¡¯s gift for the empress dowager that would be an unthinkable surprise.

    ¡°This Changping certainly knows how to take her time,¡± the empress scolded unhappily.

    ¡°Just humor her. I¡¯m still waiting to see her surprise,¡± the empress dowager replied with a smile.

    Grand Concubine Yi drew her lips up in a disdainful smile as she quietly picked up food with her chopsticks. She didn¡¯t speak since it would be awkward to talk about events at the Plum Blossom Meet here. After all, it was her family¡¯s Murong Wanru that had lost face. Eunuch Li¡¯s dereliction of duty had resulted in his death by the empress¡¯s hands. This also counted as the empress settling ounts with Grand Concubine Yi.

    Long Feiye and Emperor Tianhui were whispering in each others¡¯ ears. Though everyone saw them, it was inconvenient to interrupt. After all, these brothers wouldn¡¯t be speaking of casual matters so secretly. A family feast was a chance for a family to reunite. Elders could show solicitude for the younger generation, who in turn could ask after their health. The empress dowager was sitting in a hall full of grandsons. Naturally, she asked after this one and that one, her face wreathed in smiles and her mood excellent. asionally, she speak a few lines to Grand Concubine Yi, who had yet to hold any grandchildren. Sometimes she¡¯d reply with a smile, but the expression never reached her eyes.

    Soon enough, the empress dowager¡¯s attention settled on Princess Rongle. Actually, both the empress dowager and the empress wished that Princess Rongle could marry the crown prince. Unfortunately, her heart waspletely set on the Duke of Qin. A marriage alliance was no child¡¯s y, much less a simple affair between two families. It held the major considerations of two countries and put Tianning and Western Zhou¡¯s cooperation at stake, especially their mutual trust on the battlefield. As a result, even if the empress dowager and empress were unsatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare interfere but stood on Emperor Tianhui¡¯s side, hoping that the Duke of Qin would agree to this marriage.

    ¡°Princess Rongle, you mustn¡¯t be so polite. Someone, hurry and pour Princess Rongle some wine.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager is the one who¡¯s polite. Yao Yao can do it myself.¡±

    The empress dowager had spent fastidious care on Duanmu Yao, who¡¯d long gotten wind of the stiff rtions between her and Grand Concubine Yi. Naturally, she didn¡¯t dare act too familiar with the empress dowager in front of Grand Concubine Yi, but she maintained her courtesy and face.

    ¡°Come, Yao Yao. Eat more vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, Yao Yao doesn¡¯t dare receive your care. It should be Yao Yao getting vegetables for you.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi personally got vegetables for Duanmu Yao, who refilled Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s soup bowl in turn. The two of them hadn¡¯t yet be mother-inw and daughter-inw, but were already behaving like mother and daughter. As far as logic went, Han Yunxi should be the star of the feast since she had newly married into the imperial family. But ever since the beginning of the meal, she¡¯d been given the cold shoulder, as if the bustle of this table had nothing to do with her. Still, she was at ease as she quietly ate her meal and listened to them talk. The hypocrisy and sincerity in their speech was rather obvious to her ears.

    The empress dowager darted her a look before finally speaking. ¡°Yunxi, is there any news?¡±

    News?

    Han Yunxi raised her head in confusion. What news? Meanwhile, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face had suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Muhou, it looks like there¡¯s nothing after all. Look at her reaction, she probably doesn¡¯t even know what you¡¯re asking about. She¡¯s already married but she still acts like a unmarried girl,¡± the empress teased.

    Han Yunxi was really at a loss. Why were they suddenly asking her if she had news? What kind of news?

    Seeing her expression, the empress dowager suddenlyughed out loud and looked towards Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Little sister, this girl from your family...is she pretending not to understand, or does she really not know? You didn¡¯t teach her anything?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi heaved a soft sigh filled with emotion. ¡°She¡¯s only been married for half a year and the Duke of Qin¡¯s so busy that he¡¯s hardly seen around the house. How could there be any news so soon?¡±

    At these words, Han Yunxi finally understood what it meant to ¡®have news.¡¯ The empress dowager was asking if she was pregnant yet! She immediately found things awkward and lowered her head, her cheeks a little red. Long Feiye and her were just a couple in name at most. Even their drop of red from the wedding night had all been a sham, so how could her stomach have any news?

    ¡°So there¡¯s really no news yet?¡± the empress dowager asked while clearly knowing the answer. She even adopted an expression of well-intentioned concern. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t even want to answer, but only shot Han Yunxi a cold nce, hinting that she should reply by herself.

    This ¡®having news¡¯ and ¡®drop of red on the white handkerchief¡¯ were one and the same principle. They didn¡¯t ask after the process, but the results. Although things like this needed efforts from both sides, ack of results would typically be med on the female party. This was especially true in the Imperial n, since no one would tolerate calling its men into question!

    Grand Concubine Yi said nothing more. Besides the ones who were listening to Emperor Tianhui and Long Feiye talk, everyone else at the table had focused on Han Yunxi. As a woman, there was no other method beyond bearing a child to establish herself securely in a household! This was especially true for amoner like Han Yunxi who had married into a rich and powerful aristocratic family. Having a child was even more important for her standing. Not being able to issue children was one of the seven reasons to divorce a wife. In the stillness of the atmosphere, even the imperial concubines sitting on the sides turned their heads to look around before devolving into gossip.

    Although Han Yunxi¡¯s face was a little red, she she spoke calmly without misgivings. ¡°There¡¯s none yet.¡±

    What else could she do besides act calm?

    Her words elicited a round of secretughs from the people around her. Behind Han Yunxi sat Noble Consort[2] Xiao at the head of her table. She leaned over and spoke in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already been half a year. Even if the Duke of Qin¡¯s busy all day, there¡¯s no reason that... Han Yunxi, ah, have Imperial Physician Xue have a look when you go back. He¡¯s an expert when ites to things like this.¡±

    Though her voice was low, many others still heard her speak. Another round of secretughter swept past them, while Han Yunxi only felt that she¡¯d turned into a target of public criticism. But regarding this problem, she didn¡¯t take the initiative, nor did she have any room to exin herself. Of course, such a topic wasn¡¯t appropriate for a family feast. The empress dowager was already satisfied from seeing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s unpleasant expression.

    When she saw that everything had run its course, she withdrew the topic and gave Han Yunxi a tform to get down from the spotlight. ¡°Duke of Qin, this would be your wrong. No matter how busy you are, you shouldn¡¯t give Yunxi the cold shoulder.¡±

    Originally, the empress dowager thought that the Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t been listening. At most, he¡¯d just nod. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye raised his head with perfect awareness of all that had happened. His tone was mild as he spoke. ¡°Empress Dowager has rebuked rightly. Erchen shall strive to continue my efforts.¡±

    This...

    Suddenly, the scene turned into an uproar. Nobody expected the Duke of Qin to have this kind of attitude. Duanmu Yao was gaping as if she¡¯d been struck with a heavy weight. In her heart, senior brother was a godly figure who was forever elevated and unpolluted. She had no idea he could say such dubious-sounding words. Many women in the hall suddenly felt their faces turn red, to speak nothing of Han Yunxi¡¯s own face.

    ¡®Strive to continue my efforts,¡¯ such words really stirred the imagination to infinite depths!

    How is he nning to continue his efforts?!

    She even starting imagining how before she stopped herself. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek at that venerated deity sitting across from her, only to see Long Feiye looking back at her without batting an eye. She immediately looked away and missed the sh of amusement in his gaze. The empress dowager pursed her lips, uncertain of how to reply. As for Grand Concubine Yi, she was in stark disbelief despite being his mother. She thought back to how the drop of red had came about the handkerchief in the past. Judging from Feiye¡¯s words now, he was protecting Han Yunxi.

    If he hadn¡¯t spoke up, the ¡®having news¡¯ question would gue Han Yunxi in theing days. His words ensured that many of the people present wouldn¡¯t bring it up again. How could a personality like her son¡¯s be willing to help Han Yunxi this way? Grand Concubine Yi realized that she was beginning to understand him less and less.

    Emperor Tianhui had aplicated expression as he studied Long Feiye before saying teasingly, ¡°Duke of Qin, you only have one wangfei in your entire estate and you¡¯re already giving her the cold shoulder. When the new yeares, what will you do if a new persones in? You can¡¯t be like this then.¡±

    A new personing in the new year was a tant reference to the marriage alliance. And that new person would be none other than Duanmu Yao. This should be Emperor Tianhui¡¯s first time bringing up the marriage alliance in a public setting. Although his words were veiled, everyone present understood the meaning behind them. Duanmu Yao had even joined in on the family feast. Add that to Emperor Tianhui¡¯s speech, and everyone assumed that the recent rumors regarding the marriage alliance were eighty or ny percent true.

    Long Tianmo picked up a goblet of wine and polished it off in one gulp. Though others couldn¡¯t see through the acting, he did. Grand Concubine Yi had brought Duanmu Yao to the family feast, while Imperial Father had asked such a question in public. The two of them were joining hands to apply pressure to the Duke of Qin so he had no way to refuse, right?

    It looked like the matter was set!

    He could let go of the fact that he couldn¡¯t marry the woman he liked, but he didn¡¯t expect to miss out on a woman he didn¡¯t like, either. Thinking up to here, he poured himself another goblet of wine.

    A conclusion was a conclusion, but everyone still hoped that the Duke of Qin could personally agree to the arrangement. Duanmu Yao grew nervous, her cheeks dusted with pink as she waited for Long Feiye to reply. At the same time, Han Yunxi was waiting as well, her face still red from her previous blushing. Once again, she looked towards Long Feiye. Once again, she met his deep, profound stare. He was looking at her again. Han Yunxi wanted to avert her eyes, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t this time. She only kept her gaze on him and waited. Everyone said that locking gazes with each other was a form of wordlessmunication. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have anything to tell Long Feiye. She was just waiting. Yet when Long Feiye saw her serious stare, his lips rose into a light curve.

    In the ensuing silence, he said, ¡°Your lordship is already too busy to properly attend to one wangfei. We might as well forget about any new person.¡±

    His words fell on the hall like a thunderbolt on the banquet table, shocking everyone so much that their hearts nearly stopped. What did Long Feiye say?!

    Silence descended upon the scene. Emperor Tianhui¡¯splexion turned stormy, while Grand Concubine Yi shot him a fierce re. The empress dowager and empress were so astonished that they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Suddenly, Duanmu Yao gave an angry shout and shot to her feet before turning to flee. The same time she turned, she knocked over her bowl of soup, which trickled onto Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes.

    Grand Concubine Yi chased after her in a flurry. ¡°Yao Yao! Yao Yao, wait!¡±

    Han Yunxi was covered in soup but ignored it to look at Long Feiye. Inexplicably, her lips drew into a small smile. Right now, the one thing she wanted to asked him was whether he did this on purpose. Did he wait for a public setting before announcing his refusal? Otherwise, why did he keep silent all the times before?

    This man, how thoroughly wicked!

    -o-

    [1] Peace & Wellness (¿µÄþ) ¨C kangning, which literally means ¡®healthy and free from worry.¡¯

    [2] Noble Consort (¹óåú) ¨C guifei, a title for the highest-ranking imperial concubine.

 Chapter 163: Frightened, this is a corpse

    Chapter 163: Frightened, this is a corpse

    A single line from Long Feiye sent Duanmu Yao off in a huff andpletely ruined the happy and harmonious family feast. Amidst the silence, Emperor Tianhui smote the table and rose to his feet in anger, further shocking everyone. Even the empress dowager and empress suddenly sucked in their breath.

    ¡°Duke of Qin,e with Zhen!¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s face waspletely ck, his tone frigid. Long Feiye remained expressionless as ever as he elegantly rose to his feet and followed Emperor Tianhui out. It was only when both figures disappeared thatmotion broke out amongst those seated, along with lots ofmentary.

    Long Feiye had used the excuse of insufficient free time to reject Duanmu Yao. Although this wasn¡¯tpletely rted to Han Yunxi, his answer to her ¡®having news¡¯ was enough to make her the topic of discussion. Undoubtedly, the Duke of Qin¡¯s refusal was great news for Han Yunxi. If Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t enter the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, then Han Yunxi could hold onto her throne as Qin Wangfei.

    ¡°Hehe, Han Yunxi sure is lucky. The Duke of Qin was still young when the empress dowager arranged their wedding. If the idea came now, he¡¯d probably refuse her as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Didn¡¯t you hear the Duke of Qin¡¯s words just then? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s favored her before. I heard that Han Yunxi lives right in his Hibiscus Courtyard!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything. I can¡¯t believe this woman caught the Duke of Qin¡¯s eye. Doesn¡¯t she just know some poison skills?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more than that. You didn¡¯t hear about the Plum Blossom Meet? Even Princess Rongle had to acknowledge her inferiority. As I see it, this consort¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    ... ...

    Although there were differing opinions, rumors that the Duke of Qin doted on Han Yunxi began spreading from this family feast. Han Yunxi took the chance to quietly slip out amidst the gossip and found a courtdy to help her clean up the stains on her clothes.

    She hadn¡¯t gone for long before the empress dowager asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Wangfei?¡±

    ¡°To reply esteemed empress dowager, esteemed wangfei went to take care of the stains on her clothing. Xu mama apanied her,¡± a courtdy reported.

    Aplicated look flitted past the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Of course she heard about what happened at the Plum Blossom Meet. Han Yunxi was a girl that she simultaneously loved and hated. Knowing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s personality, she¡¯d undoubtedly cause difficulties for the girl once Duanmu Yao married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She was nning to draw Han Yunxi to her side then. But who knew that this would happen instead? The Duke of Qin made Duanmu Yao unsightly in front of all these people. What would they do if news of it spread to Western Zhou¡¯s imperial pce?

    The empress dowager knitted her brows, her heartden with cares. The empress paused for a bit before urging her under her breath, ¡°Muhou, I think there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    ¡°How do you say?¡± the empress dowager replied, not seeing any prospects at all.

    ¡°Muhou, when the emperor forever tried to push a marriage before, didn¡¯t the Duke of Qin refuse multiple times? Finally, he used an imperial edict to force the Duke of Qin and Grand Concubine Yi to submit,¡± the empress said softly.

    At this, the empress dowager¡¯s eyebrows rxed. She would¡¯ve forgotten about the matter if the empress hadn¡¯t brought it up. But on second thought, she felt that its use was inappropriate. Unhappily she said, ¡°Empress, how could you mention Han Yunxi and Princess Rongle in the same breath? We don¡¯t even know whether Grand Concubine Yi can even coax her back, it¡¯s better for us to go have a look.¡±

    Han Yunxi had no sense of integrity nor decorum when she kicked her own sedan chair and delivered herself through the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. Princess Rongle was the dignified princess of an entire nation and had made many concessions to gain the Duke of Qin¡¯s favor. How could they force him to marry her? Wouldn¡¯t that turn Western Zhou¡¯s imperial house into aughingstock?

    The empress rose to apany her. ¡°Muhou, Princess Rongle is the Duke of Qin¡¯s junior sister. Although they can¡¯t be considered childhood sweethearts, they¡¯ve known each other since they were young. As chenqie sees it, as long as the Duke of Qin nods his head, Princess Rongle will forgive everything that happened here today. Later, chenqie will exhort everyone else not to breathe of word of tonight¡¯s events!¡±

    The empress dowager nodded, and the two went towards the east.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, Han Yunxi was taking care of her clothing in the pce¡¯s western wing. The better lighting of the room revealed that the soup had stained arge section of her clothing that was impossible to clean off. Thankfully, everyone had spare sets of clothing prepared for the banquet.

    ¡°Xu mama, help me bring over some new clothes.¡±

    ¡°This old servant will bring them here immediately, may esteemed wangfei wait in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯m tired, so I n to rest for awhile.¡±

    When Xu mama closed the door and left, Han Yunxiy downzily on the long bench. She wasn¡¯t tired, but she wanted to use an excuse to stay here. It wouldn¡¯t be very interesting to go back. Chances were that both Long Feiye and Grand Concubine Yi would find themselves hard-pressed to leave after all that had happened. After she changed her clothes, she would go home. None of this had anything to do with her, anyways. Thinking back, Long Feiye had only spoken two lines tonight, but it¡¯d caused a great uproar. She wasn¡¯t sure how Emperor Tianhui was going to manage him, but Long Feiye must have some self-assurance to do things this way.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even realize that her lips were curving up in thought, or that her mood was excellent. She was secretly rejoicing when she suddenly heard crashing sounds from next door, as if someone had knocked over quite a few things.

    What happened?

    Han Yunxi rose and listened closely, but heard nothing else.

    Strange!

    She didn¡¯t think twice before getting up and going over to see what was the matter. Unexpectedly, she saw a giant rack filled with decorations had been knocked over in the room when she pushed open the door. Various famous, rare, and precious ornaments were smashed on the floor, while Princess Changpingy in their midst with her back facing the air. It wasn¡¯t clear where she¡¯d been injured, but there was blood flowing everywhere.

    ¡°Changping!¡± Han Yunxi cried out. Her first reaction was to run over and rescue her. Even though she and Changping were enemies with a grudge, saving lives was more important than anything else!

    Quickly, she turned over Princess Changping, only to see she¡¯d knocked her forehead hard enough to draw blood. The bleeding hadn¡¯t stopped, but shey there with her eyes closed as if she was sleeping. Han Yunxi was just going to stop her bleeding when her detox system suddenly sounded out a warning: poison!

    Didn¡¯t she bump her head? Unless she bumped it after she got poisoned?

    How could she have been poisoned? Who poisoned her?

    The detox system couldn¡¯t immediately identify the type of toxin, which mean that this was no ordinary poison. Han Yunxi had no time to think too much. She immediately started up her scanners to examine her patient, but it wasn¡¯t long before she grew dumbstruck. Her face turned ashen pale as her arms holding Princess Changping began to tremble. The scanners had given her an alert that...that this was a corpse. As a result, the scanners started up their systematic program for scanning dead bodies!

    She was holding a corpse, so...Princess Changping was dead!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a shriek, Han Yunxi unconsciously pushed Princess Changping aside and stood up, staring at her in disbelief as she backed away. As a doctor, she¡¯d seen her share of life and death, so corpses weren¡¯t frightening things.

    But! The person before her eyes was...was Princess Changping, the same girl who¡¯d been gamboling about before her just a few days ago. She was actually dead! She¡¯d been poisoned to death! Han Yunxi never expected this to happen, so when she rushed to the rescue, she¡¯dpletely overlooked the signs.

    How can this be?!

    As a doctor, she was naturally sensitive to signs of death, but this had happened too suddenly. Han Yunxi¡¯s mind was still nk when a courtdy¡¯s voice rose from outside the door.

    ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve found the thing you were looking for! Are you still not finished yet? You have to hurry, something¡¯s happened at the family feast. Why don¡¯t you go take a look...¡± This was the voice of Princess Changping¡¯s personal servant, Shuang Hong.

    Han Yunxi unconsciously turned to look out the door and met Shuang Hong¡¯s eyes as she skidded to a stop inside. They stared at each other before Shuang Hong screamed. ¡°Ah...someone,e! AHhhhhHHHH....hurry, someonee...!¡±

    Han Yunxi only stood there, not thinking of much as her heart began to pound. Shuang Hong kept shouting as she ran inside and held Princesss Changping. But as soon as she touched her, she realized something was wrong. Her finger trembled as it shifted beneath her nose to check for breathing before she pushed her away in fright, screaming at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Ah...ahHHHHhhh... The princess is dead! Dead!¡±

    By now, a whole crowd of courtdies and eunuchs had arrived. When they saw the scene inside the room, everyone grew flustered and backed away, each and every face ashen pale. Only an older, experienced mama was calm enough to send someone to find an imperial physician, others to report to the empress dowager and empress. The first imperial physician to arrive on the scene was Gu Beiyue. As soon as he saw what had happened and Han Yunxi standing by the door, his gaze grew uneasy.

    Shuang Hong saw Gu Beiyue and threw herself at him as if she was clutching at lifesaving straws. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, the princess, she...the princess...sobsobsob... Hurry and save the princess! She¡¯s definitely not dead yet! Definitely not dead!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Shuang Hong had been scared witless, or if she was just deceiving herself while deceiving others. The changes in a body happened very quickly once it stopped breathing. Princess Changpingy on her back on the ground, her eyes shut and her forehead badly mangled. Her body had already started to turn stiff while her face waspletely white. Gu Beiyue could tell at a nce that there was no saving her.

    Still, he walked forward to gauge her breathing by cing a finger beneath her nose, took her pulse, and checked for the cause of death. It was at this point that everyone gathered by the door scattered aside to make way for the empress dowager, empress, and Long Tianmo.

    ¡°Changping! Changping!¡± the empress dashed forward. As soon as she saw the person on the ground, her vision turned ck and she narrowly avoided copsing right then and there. Fortunately, Long Tianmo caught her in time.

    The empress dowager leaned on her walking stick as a mama supported her by the arm. Her face had turnedpletely white as her body shook. She almost had trouble standing up straight. Long Tianmo took this all in, both angry and afraid. His tone was ruthless as he demanded, ¡°Gu Beiyue, exactly what happened?¡±

    Gu Beiyue lowered his eyes as he bent down and retreated to one side before kneeling down. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress, Your Highness Crown Prince...please restrain your grief[1]!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± the empress dowager cried out in rm. For a second she couldn¡¯t catch her breath as her eyes stared, wide and shocked.

    ¡°No...no! It can¡¯t be! Impossible! You¡¯re speaking nonsense! Rubbish!¡± the empress gave Gu Beiyue a vicious kick and ordered, ¡°Hurry up and save her, save her! If you can¡¯t bring her back to life, I¡¯ll bury you alive with the dead!¡±

    Gu Beiyue resumed his kneeling position, his voice heavy. ¡°Esteemed Empress, please restrain your grief.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t! Changping, my daughter! My daughter!¡± the empress suddenly began to wail as she struggled free from Long Tianmo¡¯s arms and threw herself at Princess Changping. She shoved and pushed at the body with all her strength, but the person...truly was dead.

    ¡°No! Changping, how could you...how could you abandon muhou?! Changping, just what happened? My daughter! My daughter...sobsobsob...¡±

    In an instant, everyone in the room kneeled down, leaving nothing but the sound of the empress¡¯s heartbreaking sobs. Long Tianmo stared at little sister, unable to fathom the sight. ¡°Gu Beiyue, she was perfectly fine. How could she have died?¡± he demanded.

    She was dead, but what was the cause of death?

    The wound on her forehead wasn¡¯t enough to take a life.

    -o-

    [1] please restrain your grief (Çë½Ú°§) ¨C qing jieai, a phrase used to offer one¡¯s condolences (for a death).

 Chapter 164: Poisoned, it has to be you

    Chapter 164: Poisoned, it has to be you

    Cause of death?

    Gu Beiyue nced at Han Yunxi out of the corner of his eyes, but still replied honestly under the circumstances. ¡°To reply Your Highness, if I haven¡¯t made a mistake, Princess Changping should¡¯ve died from poison. As for what kind of poison it was, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    If Princess Changping had still been alive, Gu Beiyue might not have been able to pinpoint poison. But a dead person would should signs of poisoning very quickly. There were dark marks on Princess Changping¡¯s white face. Before long, the poison would be even more obvious, perhaps enough for him to identify it.

    Poison?

    These words were astonishing. It was actually poison? What kind of poison? Who poisoned her? Long Tianmo suddenly lost his temper at Shuang Hong. ¡°Speak! Exactly what happened? What were you and the princess doing here?¡±

    Changping should¡¯ve shown up at the banquet long ago, but she¡¯d been keeping mysteriously out of sight. Shuang Hong was scared senseless and could only shake her head. ¡°Your servant...you servant didn¡¯t...¡± Suddenly, she turned towards Han Yunxi and pointed a finger at her. ¡°It was her! She did it! Qin Wangfei, she...¡±

    Only now did the empress and empress dowager realize that Han Yunxi was there.

    ¡°Her Highness the princess said she was going to prepare a present for the empress dowager. Because she hadn¡¯t finished engraving it yet, she hid herself here to carve. Just then she told your servant to bring something back for her. Your servant saw the princess lying on the ground when she returned, with esteemed wangfei by her side...¡± Shuang Hong was frightened to the point of tears. Hearing her words, the empress dowager and empress both stared at Han Yunxi with sinister expressions filled with venom.

    Han Yunxi suddenly sensed that trouble hade her way. She¡¯d been so focused on saving a life, and so shocked at what she found instead, that she didn¡¯t have time to realize how much danger she was in. Still, she kept calm as she exined. ¡°I was preparing to change my clothes next door when I heard crash. When I came over here, Changping had already copsed on the ground...¡±

    ¡°What was she poisoned with? She was perfectly fine, so how could she have gotten poisoned? Where did ite from?¡± the empress asked. She was physically paralyzed on the ground, her voice swift and fierce as if she wanted to rip Han Yunxi apart.

    The empress dowager was even more straightforward. ¡°Why did Changping fall down? Why did this rack get knocked over? Han Yunxi, did you get in an argument with Changping? Or make a move against her? Tell us!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi denied indignantly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more, I was next door when I heard the rack fall down and came over. By the time I came inside, Changping was already on the floor. After I found out she died from poisoning, Shuang Hong appeared.¡±

    ¡°What kind of poison? Aren¡¯t you a detoxification expert? Why didn¡¯t you save her? Why?¡± Long Tianmo was agitated as well. Changping was his only sister by flesh and blood!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out what poison it is yet, but she had already died from it by the time I arrived. There was no way to save her,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully.

    Hearing this, the empress scathingly denounced her. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re lying! You ran over as soon as you heard the noise, how long could that have taken?! Wouldn¡¯t you have enough time to save her? What kind of poison could be potent enough to kill someone upon contact?¡±

    This was something that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure out, either. Despite this, her position was firm. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Only a thorough examination of the poison can tell us what happened. I¡¯ll do that right now.¡±

    She only saw the aftermath. As to whether Princess Changping died before she crashed into the rack, or after the rack fell over, nobody knew for certain. There were quite a few poisons that could take a life in an instant. Han Yunxi, too, wanted to know what this poison was and¨Cmore than that¨Cwhere it¡¯d came from.

    She was about to walk over when the empress¡¯s rage reached to the skies. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t even think of doing any tricks! You¡¯re just a liar! Someone, arrest her!¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows in anger. ¡°Who dares! Without evidence, what can you arrest me for?¡±

    ¡°Someone grab her!¡± the empress dowager¡¯s voice was even fiercer. Very soon, guards rushed over and took Han Yunxi into custody. She wasn¡¯t able to struggle free, but red fiercely towards Long Tianmo.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, we don¡¯t even know what Changping was poisoned with. Are you all really going to make unfounded attacks upon a person without evidence or reason? Is this how you act in the imperial pce?¡±

    Long Tianmo was caught between grief and wrath, but he never wanted to believe that Han Yunxi would poison Changping to death. Neither could he think of any motives that would drive her tomit such a deed. After some hesitation, he spoke.

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, muhou, let Imperial Aunt check the poison. It won¡¯t do any harm.¡±

    The empress was extremely repulsed by the idea, but the empress dowager spoke up before she could refuse. ¡°All right, let her look. I¡¯d like to see what kind of poison she finds that can take a life instantly!¡±

    Only then did the guards release Han Yunxi, who knelt down by Princess Changping¡¯s side. Once she saw the streaks of ck on her tongue, she grew puzzled. On one side, she performed a conventional examination, while on the other, her scanners did a systematic check on the body. The results were beyond her expectations.

    How could this be...

    ¡°Are you finished yet?¡± the empress pressed sternly. Han Yunxi stood up and looked around, her face uncertain.

    ¡°Did you figure out what it was?¡± the empress dowager demanded impatiently.

    Only then did Han Yunxi speak. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s arrow poison wood[1].¡±

    Her words left the room at a loss. What was ¡®arrow poison wood?¡¯ Nobody had ever heard of it before.

    ¡°What is it?¡± the empress dowager asked sternly.

    ¡°Ites from an extremely toxic treemonly known as the Upas[2] tree. As long as an open wound touches this tree sap, the victim will quickly be poisoned until their heart exhausts itself and breathing bes difficult, causing them to die from suffocation,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    The saying ¡°Seven Up Eight Down Nine On the Ground[3]¡± came exactly from this toxin. Whether the victim took seven steps up, or eight steps down, or nine steps on a t road, they¡¯d be dead soon afterwards. Actually, the toxicology of poisons present meant that some victims could even die within two or three steps. With this, Han Yunxi was certain.

    ¡°Princess Changping must have crashed into this rack after she was poisoned.¡±

    There were two ways to get poisoned. One was by ident, while the other was applied intentionally. When she was looking around just then, she hadn¡¯t seen any items that resembled arrow poison wood, nor did she discover things that contained poison. Did someonee to poison the princess and ran off before she saw them?

    The situation had grownplicated.

    She was about to do a thorough analysis on the poison inside Princess Changping¡¯s body when the empress cried out, ¡°Someone, immediately take her to the imperial prisons! She has to be the murderer! There¡¯s nothing else to say!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked towards Long Tianmo once again. ¡°Let me investigate things thoroughly. A poison like this is very rare. It¡¯s not anyone who can recognize it!¡±

    But the empress actually countered her words. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rare. Nobody¡¯s heard of it here except you, Han Yunxi. Who else could have poisoned her except you?¡± Her words were logical. At the very least, there was no one else in the pce who would know how to use this poison besides Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What if it was done by an assassin? Empress, you can suspect me, but please have some evidence first!¡± Han Yunxi argued strongly on just grounds.

    ¡°Assassin? She was perfectly fine, how could there be an assassin? What kind of ce do you take the pce to be? Could an assassin just casually saunter inside? Did anyone see an assassin? Shuang Hong only saw you!¡±

    ¡°And also, who told you to change your clothes here? Why did you just-so-conveniently end up next door to Changping?¡±

    ¡°You and Changping are always on bad terms. You must have harbored hard feelings against her and used treacherous means to kill her. When Shuang Hong caught you in the act, you resorted to facious arguments to defend yourself! Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, I never knew your heart was so poisonous! I even regarded you as Tianmo¡¯s lifesaver, but it seems I¡¯ve misjudged you!¡±

    The empress¡¯s face was filled with tears as sheunched into a tirade against her. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know how to exin things to her. How could a person use such weak arguments? She took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Xu mama can bear witness, she¡¯s the one who brought me here!¡±

    At this, the aforementioned Xu mama hurried inside, her hands still holding Han Yunxi¡¯s change of clothes. ¡°To reply esteemed empress dowager and esteemed empress, it was indeed your servant that brought esteemed wangfei here. But when your servant went to fetch her clothes, I had no idea what happened here in the meantime!¡±

    Herst words were like adding anotheryer of frost to the pile of snow. Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath and was about to exin when the empress dowager cut in with a frosty voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as that Madame Li from your Han Family said. The most formidable detoxification expert is also the most terrifying poisoner! Someonee, take this murderer immediately to the imperial prisons. No one can visit her without my permission!¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows at Long Tianmo, but this time, he was silent as well. Disappointment filled her as she mused that she¡¯d saved Long Tianmo for nothing in the end.

    ¡°I want to see the Duke of Qin!¡± she said coldly.

    But the empress dowager¡¯s voice was even colder. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if the Duke of Qines! Killing the princess with poison is an unpardonable offence, Han Yunxi! No one can protect you now!¡±

    Despite Han Yunxi¡¯s struggles, the guards held her tightly and escorted her outside. Han Yunxi raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯ll regret it! It doesn¡¯t matter if you lock me up, but if you don¡¯t find the source of the poison, someone else will definitely die from it!¡±

    If the poison was inside the pce, it didn¡¯t matter whether it came from an object or a poison assassin. Both were extremely dangerous.

    Unfortunately, the only thing to answer her was the empress and courtdies¡¯ anguished sobs. Nobody took her words to heart. Right now, Grand Concubine Yi wasforting Duanmu Yao, while Long Feiye and Emperor Tianhui were shut up in his study. Neither of them knew that such a monumental event had urred. The inconsble empress hugged Princess Changping¡¯s body while Long Tianmo stood guard on one side, unable to coax her away. On one side, the empress dowager sat with furrowed brows, heaving sorrowful sighs. She wasn¡¯t sure how to face such a reality. Changping was her most doted on granddaughter!

    Suddenly, the empress raised her head in agitation. ¡°Muhou, kill Han Yunxi to avenge Changping. She has to be killed!¡±

    ¡°Muhou...she¡¯s not stupid enough to poison Changping to death. This matter...¡± Before Long Tianmo could finish, the empress waved her arm at him.

    ¡°You thing that lives off one person while helping the other! Your little sister is already dead. Dead! You can still say such things?¡±

    Long Tianmo felt resentful, but didn¡¯t retort. The empress was so worked up that she wanted to say more, but she suddenly gave a start and fainted away.

    ¡°Muhou!¡± Long Tianmo cried out in rm. Gu Beiyue immediately rushed over to take her pulse.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Your Highness, esteemed empress was too upset. She lost her breath because of the psychological strain, and her qi and blood cirction are both unwell. She needs to stay in bed and rest. Avoid shocking her with anything else,¡± Gu Beiyue wrote a prescription as he spoke and had a courtdy hurry off to grab the ingredients.

    When the empress was sent away, the empress dowager looked at Long Tianmo and said, ¡°Tianmo, make arrangements for Changping¡¯s funeral.¡± Then she looked outside the door. ¡°Someone, tell the emperor that Princess Changping...is no more!¡±

    When she finished speaking, her voice faded into heartbroken sobs...

    -o-

    [1] arrow poison wood (¼ò¶¾Ä¾) ¨C jiandumu, the Chinese term for upas poison, or Antiaris toxicaria, from the poisonous Antiaris tree, colloquially known as the Poison Tree of Macassar. It¡¯smonly coated on arrows, darts, and blowdarts to make them more deadly.

    [2] Upas (¼ûÑª·âºí) ¨C jianxuefenghou, another name for the arrow poison. The name literally means ¡°seeking blood, sealing the throat.¡±

    [2] Seven Up Eight Down Nine On the Ground (ÆßÉÏ°ËÏÂ¾Åµ¹µØ) ¨C qishang baxia jiudaodi, besides the definition given in the chapter text, ¡°seven up eight down¡± is also a 4-character Chinese idiom that means ¡°to be agitated, be perturbed.¡±

 Chapter 165: Cruel torture, hanging by a hair

    Chapter 165: Cruel torture, hanging by a hair

    This was Han Yunxi¡¯s second time in jail, but the difference now was that she¡¯d been confined into a small, dark room. Once the iron door was shut, the room became so dark that it was impossible to see her own fingers. She had no idea how big the room was, or whether it had any objects or people.

    The darkness represented the unknown. Even the bravest person would dread it, and they¡¯d be lying to themselves if they weren¡¯t scared. Han Yunxi managed to find a wall after groping about with difficulty and leaned against it to sit down, her body huddled up. It was close to getting light when they locked her up. What was the situation in the pce now? Had Grand Concubine Yi and Long Feiye found out what happened to her? What did they feel? What did Emperor Tianhui feel?

    When would they put her on trial, and under whom?

    Han Yunxi waited uneasily for three days and three nights. Within these three days, all she got was water from the prison guard at set times. There was no food and no visitors. No news was good news, but waiting without a conclusion was more terrifying than the darkness to Han Yunxi. The longer she waited, the more she grew uneasy. She didn¡¯t even have time to thoroughly examine Princess Changping¡¯s poison after her death, so there was no way for her to make conjectures.

    The only thing she could ascertain was that this was no plot against her. Nobody in the pce had the guts to use Princess Changping¡¯s life to threaten her own. As a result, there was only two truths: either an assassin had poisoned her, or Princess Changping incurred some sort of injury that touched a poisonous object. To find out the answers, she had to start from the poison in the body. But right now she didn¡¯t even have that chance. If things dragged on, the poison in the body would start to change. If she couldn¡¯t find anything then, she¡¯d have to shoulder the weight of this crime by merit of being the most suspicious party!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi immediately went to pound on the door. Bang, bang bang! It was a loud and sharp sound, but nobody answered her. By now, even the guard who sent her water had stoppeding.

    Two more days and nights passed. Han Yunxi finally began to feel afraid. She curled up in a corner of the dark cell, thirsty and hungry, her entire body cold. Much of her heart, too, had frozen over in fear. What was the situation outside? Was there really nobody who cared about her? Han Yunxi knew that the only ones who could save her now were Grand Concubine Yi and Long Feiye. She didn¡¯t hold any hopes for Grand Concubine Yi, and as for Long Feiye...

    Where was he now and what was he doing? Did he have no way to save her, either? Or...had he decided not to bother? On New Year¡¯s Eve, Long Feiye¡¯s words had stunned everyone at the banquet. She admitted that her own heart held some measure of expectations for him.

    On the morning of the fifth day, someone finally opened the iron door!

    When the rays of light shone inside, Han Yunxi immediately stood up. No matter how bright the light was, she didn¡¯t shut her eyes. Light brought hope, but who knew that she¡¯d see the ferocious, savage, weeping face of the empress! Guards entered the cell and hung upnterns, brightening the entire room. Only now did Han Yunxi see everything clearly.

    There was nothing in this room except arge iron pot big enough to fit an adult. Faggots of firewood had been piled beneath the pot, which Han Yunxi nced at before looking back at the empress. All the men she¡¯d brought with her were imperial bodyguards, not prison guards. It looked like all of the justice court¡¯s people had been sent away. When the empress entered the room, she immediately ordered Han Yunxi to be taken into custody. A bitter smile rose on Han Yunxi¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t struggle. After waiting five days only for the empress to show up, she knew there was no escape.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Changping hasn¡¯t been encoffined yet,¡± the empress¡¯s listless tone made a person feel very ufortable.

    ¡°The cause of death is still unclear. If you just bury Changping like this, she¡¯ll die with discontent,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was t as well. Five days without burying her, it probably means they still don¡¯t know who the true culprit is. In other words, she still had hope.

    Unexpectedly, the empress suddenly lost her temper and rushed over, pping Han Yunxi twice. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Unless you die, Changping will be filled with grievances!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hands were tied up, making it impossible to move. She turned aside her face, tasting blood in her mouth as she red at the empress like knives. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, I didn¡¯t kill Changping!¡±

    ¡°You did too kill her! The poison was yours!¡± the empress denounced her bitterly as she backed away, ordering angrily, ¡°Someone, light the fire. Today I¡¯ll make this slut confess!¡±

    Light the fire?

    Han Yunxi turned back to see the bodyguards lighting the wood beneath the pot before pouring oil into its depths. What...were they nning to do? If the empress wanted to extort a confession, shouldn¡¯t she take her to the torture chambers? Why was she heating up oil? The more she looked, the more uneasy she felt. She nced at the empress, who was giving her a cold, sinister smile. Han Yunxi felt that something was very wrong with the empress¡¯s state of mind, almost as if she¡¯d lost her mind.

    ¡°Just what you are nning to do?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    The empress smiled coldly as she looked down as her without a word. Finally, the pot behind her began to boil, its heat filling the room as the smell of oil grew heavy and nauseating. As Han Yunxi stared, she suddenly realized something and paled, shaking her head.

    ¡°Someone, string her up!¡± the empress finally spoke.

    Now Han Yunxi thoroughly understood. Although she¡¯d never seen this torture method before, she was certain that it was one of the scariest!

    ¡°Let go! All of you, let go!¡±

    ¡°Empress, what¡¯s the point to confessing false charges under torture? If you can¡¯t find Changping¡¯s true killer, Changping won¡¯t be content even after you bury her!¡± Han Yunxi yelled, but the empress didn¡¯t react to her words. Instead, she grew even more agitated and wild.

    ¡°You shut up! You¡¯re the one who killed Changping, it has to be you! As long as you die, she¡¯ll be at peace!¡±

    If Han Yunxi was paying more attention, she definitely would have noticed that the empress was behaving very abnormally. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have any more time to notice such details. Rope was looped around her neck to tie her hands behind her back before she was pulled up to dangle above the pot of boiling oil. Her two legs were less than half a chi[1] above the liquid¡¯s surface, forcing her to draw up her legs to avoid getting burned by the steam.

    There was only a single rope holding her up from the back, held in ce by a guard on the side. As soon as this rope was loosened, her entire body would fall into the pot of oil. Temperatures like that should cook her in an instant, right? There was enough oil in the pot to submerge her entire body. She had no way to imagine what it¡¯d feel like if she fell in. She clenched her jaw but couldn¡¯t stop herself from shaking.

    Too horrific!

    Who could save her?!

    Seeing Han Yunxi trembling above the pot of oil, the empress¡¯s feelings finally calmed down. ¡°Han Yunxi, did you kill Princess Changping?¡± she asked loudly.

    Han Yunxi kept trembling without looking at the empress. Instead, she stared at the hot, rolling oil without speaking a word.

    ¡°Answer the question!¡± the empress¡¯s voice rose. But Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t speak. She¡¯d already bitten her lip hard enough to draw blood.

    ¡°Very good. You won¡¯t confess, is that it?¡± the empress took a deep breath and walked over, snatching the rope from the bodyguard¡¯s hands. Her forceful wresting immediately caused the rope to cken a notch.

    ¡°Ahhh...! Help!¡± Han Yunxi cried out, her heart tearing to bits! Her knees were drawn up against her chest, but her shins were right above the oil¡¯s surface. Only a little bit more, a teeny bit further, and they¡¯d touch the oil. Her heart pounded rapidly, and even breathing had gotten difficult. She didn¡¯t dare to look down anymore and tightly shut her eyes, thinking of only one thing.

    Who could save her?!

    The empress held onto the rope with a twisted sense of happiness, looking with interest at Han Yunxi as she spoke. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll give you a final chance. Will you...or won¡¯t you...confess?¡±

    Confess, or not confess?

    Live, or die?

    How could she confess to something she¡¯d never done? Once she did, she was dead for certain! The only difference was that not confessing would make her death infinitely more painful!

    Suddenly, the empress¡¯s voice grew stern. ¡°Han Yunxi, answer my question!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi suddenly opened her eyes and red at the empress. ¡°I don¡¯t confess! I didn¡¯t do it! You¡¯ve treated me unjustly with illegal punishment to extort a false confession! You¡¯re the one that¡¯s making Changping die without answers in discontent! You¡¯ll never find peace for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re courting death!¡± the empress was angry. Slowly, the rope in her hand was raised bit by bit, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t struggle or curl her her body this time.

    No matter what big things she did, she¡¯d admit to all of them! But as for things she¡¯d never done, she wouldn¡¯t admit them even if she was beaten to death! She silently observed the trundling waves of oil as her lips set in a determined line. It was a beautiful, heroic expression in the face of death. Whether or not she confessed, she¡¯d die anyways. Whypromise with concessions that¡¯d break her own backbone? Why not die with magnanimity, natural and unrestrained?

    There were some principles and self-respect that you had to hold onto no matter what happened.

    The rope lowered gradually by degrees. The edges of her dress began to grow heavy, having sank into the hot oil first. Very soon, her shins would be next. She told herself, Han Yunxi, you¡¯re brave!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what a showing! I¡¯ll let you taste the feeling of frying your lower legs first!¡± the empress raged, before ckening on the rope!

    She fell down directly!

    And yet it was right at this second that a figure suddenly flew in like an arrow.

    Thud!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s fall was abruptly halted before her entire person was pulled upwards. She immediately opened her eyes, only to see...only to see Long Feiye standing on the edge of the pot, one hand pulling up the rope above her head, the other holding the back of her body. He was dressed all in white, his stance tall and straight like a vigorous pine. Still, he appeared as light as an immortal. As always, his face was calm and undisturbed, but those dark, fathomless eyes burned with heinous rage that reached to the skies!

    Long Feiye, you have to be my guardian angel, right?

    Long Feiye, it¡¯s been five days...but I¡¯ve finally waited until you came.

    Han Yunxi waspletely frightened, but she inexplicably smiled without even noticing her eyes had grown wet. Nobody had expected Long Feiye would appear now of all times. The empress was the one most amazed. She¡¯d released the rope entirely and backed into a wall.

    How did Long Feiye get in?

    The empress dowager had already issued a prohibition on all visitors. Today she¡¯d came down only after telling both the empress dowager and the emperor! Although there was no conclusive proof that Han Yunxi was the murderer, the emperor had dropped hints that she had the greatest suspicions. If they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, then the only way left was to interrogate Han Yunxi. Thanks to Madame Li¡¯s words before her death, the emperor had long considered Han Yunxi and the Duke of Qin as thorns in his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of the Duke of Qin, he could at least try to kill Han Yunxi first.

    After calming herself, the empress asked, ¡°Duke of Qin, who allowed you in without the empress dowager¡¯s decree?¡±

    Long Feiye coldly replied, ¡°And just who allowed you to perform illegal punishment to extort a false confession from torture, Empress?¡± As he spoke, he pulled Han Yunxi over and took her away from the pot of oil...

    -o-

    [1] chi (³ß) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement from about the tip of the thumb to the tip of the forefinger.

 Chapter 166: The Duke of Qinâ€™s heavy price

    Chapter 166: The Duke of Qin¡¯s heavy price

    The empress was rendered momentarily speechless by Long Feiye¡¯s words, leaving the room to fall in silence. Long Feiye carried Han Yunxi down from above the pot. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she¡¯d been curled up too long, or if she was still suffering from fright, but Han Yunxi¡¯s legs copsed beneath her as soon as they touched the ground. She couldn¡¯t stand straight and fell directly against Long Feiye¡¯s body.

    Of course, she was quick to straighten up. She knew this fellow had a severe case of mysophobia and especially hated people pressing up against him. But Long Feiye grabbed ahold of her by the waist and simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately turned motionless. His voice was still cold, but she loved the sound of those two words. Meekly, she stayed shamelessly in his embrace as she was slowly enveloped in his distinctive scent. For a moment, all of her fear vanished as she rxed, allowing him to bear the brunt of her weight.

    Long Feiye simply lowered his head, his hooded eyes cold as he lifted up her skirt and tore off the hems that had dipped themselves in oil. Only now did Han Yunxi realized that arge section of her dress had gotten soaked. If the fabric identally touched her skin, the temperature of the oil would definitely be enough to burn her. After Long Feiye ripped off the edges of her dress, he carefully checked all other areas of her clothing. She saw his concentrated look and felt dazed by the sight, forgetting where she was. Her eyes and her head were filled with nothing but the sight of this man¡¯s silent, icy face and his careful, meticulous movements.

    She never imagined that this Giant Ice Cube could be so attentive. Was she dreaming? Giant Ice Cube, if this is a dream, then am I allowed to love you inside it?

    After ascertaining that Han Yunxi¡¯s dress was free from oil, Long Feiye immediately pushed her aside with his usual cold, concise words. ¡°Stand on your own!¡±

    Tch...fine. This immediately shattered Han Yunxi¡¯s beautiful dream. Loving him was just asking for trouble. How was it possible? Her legs were weak, but she still managed to stand upright as she took a few steps. Then she spoke. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve been wronged. The empress forced me to confess, saying that she¡¯d burn me alive if I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Caught red-handed, the empress had no way to defend herself. She stared coldly at Han Yunxi as her hands curled into fists.

    ¡°Empress, you¡¯re in such a rush to make her confess under torture. Could it be that there¡¯s something you don¡¯t want others to know?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! Han Yunxi is the murderer! Only she knows how to use poison! It has to be her!¡± the empress howled,pletely losing control of herself.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t n to waste words with the empress. ¡°Your lordship is following His Majesty¡¯s verbal orders to bring Han Yunxi out of jail to investigate Princess Changping¡¯s cause of death. We won¡¯t be keeping youpany, then.¡± So speaking, he darted a nce at Han Yunxi before turning to leave.

    Han Yunxi was startled. How did this fellow manage to convince the emperor to let a suspect assist in the investigation? The one who had died was none other than his own daughter. Wasn¡¯t this really pushing it? Actually, she would¡¯ve already been satisfied with himing in to save her and ensure her protection in jail. Of course, her body reacted before her mind, and she was already half-jogging after Long Feiye as he left.

    But very quickly, the empress rushed out with an angry cry. ¡°Duke of Qin, you stop right there!¡±

    How could Long Feiye be so obedient? He kept walking like thest time he¡¯d left the pce after paying respects to the empress dowager. Han Yunxi followed, neglecting the raging empress behind them.

    ¡°Someone, detain the Duke of Qin! It¡¯s impossible for the emperor to set such a decree! How could a suspect investigate the case? I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ¡°Someone, the Duke of Qin broke the prisoner out of jail! Hold them back! Didn¡¯t you all hear me?!¡±

    ... ...

    Yet no matter how the flustered empress shouted, none of the guards from the pce or the prisons made a move, including the ones she¡¯d brought herself. The Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t breaking anyone out of jail at all. He was walking out step by step, elegant and aristocratic. In Tianning Country, it was well known that anyone who tried to block the Duke of Qin¡¯s way was headed for death.

    The empress watched with her own eyes as Long Feiye took Han Yunxi away, her heart unsatisfied. The more she thought, the more her eyes filled with fear. She immediately returned to the pce to seek out the imperial study.

    Emperor Tianhui was currently sitting in front of his desk, staring in shock at a gold seal in his hands. This was themand tablet left to the Duke of Qin by the previous emperor when the duke was very, very young. Emperor Tianhui often wondered if someone else would be sitting in this study in his ce if the previous emperor had lived on for a few more years. Seeing thismand tablet was equivalent to seeing thete emperor himself. It was given to the Duke of Qin so he could have the prerogative to defy the emperor¡¯s orders for a single time. In other words, it was a one-time lifesaver. In all these ten years, the Duke of Qin had tread his path carefully, keeping watch as he gained his present position of power and respect. Yet he¡¯d never used thismand tablet.

    This time, he¡¯d given up his one-time lifesaver for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake.

    Thinking up to here, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s lips drew up into a cold smile. Long Feiye, have you really taken a liking to that woman?

    Very well, so even the invulnerable you has his weaknesses.

    It was about this time that the empress burst in to bow before Emperor Tianhui despite Eunuch Xue¡¯s protests. ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin took Han Yunxi away and said you ordered her to investigate the case? How could a suspect be an investigator?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui withdrew his cold smile and said mildly, ¡°Empress may rise.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Changping died so unjustly! If Your Majesty won¡¯t give Changping an impartial exnation, then chenqie will kneel here until you do!¡± Instead of rising, the empress fell to her knees. Impatience shed through Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes. Before she came, the empress dowager had long dropped by for the exact same thing. Both the empress and empress dowager despised Han Yunxi to the bones for Changping¡¯s death. He too, was distressed with grief.

    Even if he took 10,000 steps back and put everything in perspective, he still wanted to use the chance to kill Han Yunxi. He already dreaded Long Feiye, but the appearance of a Han Yunxi had ced him even more on guard. How couldn¡¯t he take precautions against the benefits she¡¯d bring him?

    Poison skills could save a person as well as kill one; save a country as well as destroy one!

    Madame Li¡¯s parting words would appear in his head again and again, leaving him uneasy even when he ate and slept. And yet, Long Feiye¡¯smand tablet forced him to yield a step. Even so, it was just one chance. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi could prove her innocence within such a short time!

    ¡°Zhen only gave her a day¡¯s time. If the Duke of Qin can¡¯t provide proof of Han Yunxi¡¯s innocence by tonight, Zhen will convict Han Yunxi as the murderer immediately!¡± Emperor Tianhui said icily.

    One day...

    The empress never expected such an arrangement to exist. What could Han Yunxi do in just one day? The corpse had beenid out for five days already, and she¡¯d refused all coroners to see it within that time, much less anyone who tried to get close to Changping. Right now, there were absolutely no clues for Changping¡¯s death! Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had been locked up the entire time. Although there was no conclusive evidence to convict her, although she refused to confess, this time limit was enough to ensure her death!

    After thinking things through, the empress stood up in excitement. ¡°Your Majesty is wise and brilliant! Many thanks to Your Majesty! Changping will be able to die content soon!¡±

    ¡ª

    When the empress returned to Earthly Peace Hall[1], she immediately summoned Qian mama[2], who was in charge of household affairs. After dismissing the other courtdies, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you take care of that thing?¡±

    ¡°To reply niangniang[3], your servant took care of itst night. Besides your servant, no one else knows.¡±

    Within the five days following Princess Changping¡¯s death in the western wing of the pce, another person had lost her life. There was no injury, wound, or illness, but she died just like that, making everyone uneasy. Everyone was saying that the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate hadn¡¯t poisoned Princess Changping; instead, there was something dirty in the western wing. But the empress suppressed all news of the affair, so none of the servants dared to say a word. Even the empress dowager was unaware of this matter. Everyone could guess that the empress had steeled her heart and seized the opportunity to have Qin Wangfei die this time!

    Last night, the empress had ordered her to take care of a certain item that was wrapped up tight. Its size wasn¡¯t very big, but it was very heavy, though Qian mama had no idea what it was.

    ¡°Have you taken care of the body?¡± the empress asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve disposed of it and a new person¡¯se to take her ce,¡± Qian mama replied honestly. It was rtively normal for one or two courtdies and eunuchs to die within the pce. Taking care of them was a simple matter.

    Only then did the empress exhale in relief. She looked at the skies outside and fell into silence. Qian mama couldn¡¯t help but find her conduct strange. Still, when she considered that she¡¯d just lost her daughter, it didn¡¯t seem so odd after all. She didn¡¯t dare disturb her anymore.

    ¡ª

    Right now, it was around noontime, and the weather was filled with bright sunshine.

    ¡°A day¡¯s time?¡± Han Yunxi almost spat out her water at these words. She stopped her steps and looked at Long Feiye with furrowed brows. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, how are you sure I¡¯ll be able to find the truth within a day?¡±

    But Long Feiye only coldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that your lordship distrusts you, but that you should simply die in a straightforward way if you¡¯re destined for death. It¡¯ll cause less trouble for your lordship.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi was gloomy. She¡¯d taken this man as an angel, but realized her eyes were bad. He was an evil demon!

    Of course, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know anything about themand tablet. She only thought that it was no wonder Emperor Tianhui agreed for her to investigate otherwise. But Long Feiye¡¯s words had merit. She was hard-pressed to escape death in the prisons with the empress¡¯s attitude. Long Feiye could protect her once, but not ten times.

    The one day time limit was a gamble with her life.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s silence, Long Feiye nced at her disdainfully from the corner of his eye. ¡°If you regret it, you can go back.¡±

    Han Yunxi snorted in contempt, her smile more brilliant than the sun. ¡°Since this wangfei¡¯s alreadye out, I won¡¯t be nning to return! Let¡¯s go, take me to see the body right now!¡±

    After being shut up for five days, Han Yunxi¡¯splexion was ashen and devoid of blood. Her body was abnormally weak as well, but she radiated a forceful splendor beneath the sunlight. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze rested on her face for a long time without moving away.

    Han Yunxi, your lordship paid a heavy price this time. Don¡¯t disappoint your lordship!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived at Flowing Splendor Hall at midday, the ce where Princess Changping¡¯s body was being kept. The empress dowager, empress, and Long Tianmo all hurried over when they heard the news. The wintry temperatures,bined with a crystal ice coffin, had preserved Princess Changping rtively well. However, the body had already undergone livor mortis, allowing the poison to fully manifest.

    Although Princess Changping had caused her no end of grief and harm while she was still alive, seeing her corpse lying here at the prime of her life still made Han Yunxi unhappy. She stood for a while before saying, ¡°Open the coffin.¡±

    The empress had been looking hostilely at Han Yunxi the entire time. Now she jumped up from her seat in protest. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Earthly Peace Pce (À¤Äþ¹¬) ¨C Kun is the female/earth principle in the Eight Triagrams, Ning is ¡°peaceful, tranquil.¡±

    [2] Qian mama (Ç®æÖæÖ) ¨C Qian is a surname that also means ¡°copper coin, cash.¡±

    [3] niangniang (ÄïÄï) ¨C a form of address for an empress or imperial concubine.

 Chapter 167: The domineering Duke of Qin

    Chapter 167: The domineering Duke of Qin

    Not only did the empress stand up, she walked to the crystal ice coffin and pressed down on the lid with a cold re at Han Yunxi. ¡°You murderer, I definitely won¡¯t allow you to disturb Changping!¡±

    Half the day had already passed for the one-day deadline. As long as night fell without Han Yunxi finding the true origin of the poison, she¡¯d have to admit her guilt! The empress would rather dy her the whole way so she couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    Han Yunxi was already impatient. She¡¯d had enough of this senseless ming. By now, she could already sense that something was peculiar about the empress. The empress was Changping¡¯s birth mother. It was understandable that she was pained over her daughter¡¯s death, but her savage censure now was out of the the norm! Wouldn¡¯t a mother want to know the truth? Why was she so convinced that I am the murderer?

    Even if she believed it herself, she should find proof of it first! Long Feiye already told her on the way here that neither coroners nor poison experts were allowed to touch Changping¡¯s body these five nights and five days. The empress had forbidden anyone from getting near.

    ¡°Esteemed empress, if you¡¯re acting like this, I can only go back to the justice courts. However, please refrain from extorting confessions from me without any proof. This isn¡¯t how the empress of a country should act!¡± Han Yunxi warned.

    Many of the people present exchanged nces at each other, only just realizing that the empress had gone to the prisons to perform torture. Long Tianmo knitted his brows as he went forward to grab the empress.

    ¡°Muhou, Imperial Father¡¯s already agreed to Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s terms. Just let her investigate.¡±

    But the empress sprawled across the crystal ice coffin and started to wail her heart out. ¡°No, how could I let her murderer touch Changping again? As a mother, how would I exin things to Changping?¡±

    Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t persuade her and looked back at the empress dowager, who only looked at the empress in silence. The empress had given into her feelings, but the empress dowager was still clear-headed. She¡¯d made her own investigations in the past five days and found that security was airtight on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve. Her Peace & Wellness Pce was especially well-watched. The western wing of the pce was right by her pce, so it was basically impossible for any assassins to sneak in. They¡¯d be even more hard-pressed to kill anyone without a trace.

    Moreover, Changping was a princess whose social circle consisted of friends from influential families. People were too busy currying favor with her. Usually, they¡¯d be the ones offending her instead of the other way around. How could she attract killers that way? And how could such a rare poison appear in the pce? Who would dare poison Changping?

    After all her thoughts, it was still poisons expert Han Yunxi who held the greatest suspicion. Furthermore, she was the only person with enmity against Changping. What a Han Yunxi. I haven¡¯t even drawn you to my side yet and you¡¯ve killed my precious granddaughter first. I was truly wrong about you!

    With the empress dowager keeping mum, the empress remained stubbornly sprawled over the coffin. None of the underlings dared to move her as time trickled by. Winter days were short, so it would be dark soon if they dyed.

    Han Yunxi held her temper in check as she demanded, ¡°Empress, are you going to move or not?¡±

    The empress red at her without a word.

    Han Yunxi turned to leave. ¡°Your Highness, please send chenqie back to the justice courts.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye looked at the empress, his voice cold. ¡°Empress, just what are you afraid of?¡± Even he had noticed that something was off. With the empress¡¯s usual personality, she wouldn¡¯t kick up a row to this extent even if she was grieving. Now she had lost all the restraint befitting the imperial mother of a country.

    The empress unconsciously released the coffin at these words. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Then open the coffin and check the body. There¡¯s only half a day¡¯s time left, what¡¯s there to fear? Unless you¡¯re worried that Han Yunxi will find some evidence?¡± Long Feiye kept asking.

    His words caught both the empress dowager and Long Tianmo off-guard. The former pped a table as she stood up.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, what do you mean by this? The empress is grieving for her daughter, but you not only show no sympathy, you even speak rudely! Aren¡¯t you husband and wife pair going too far?¡±

    Long Feiye pped the table in turn, his cold eyes fixating on the empress dowager. ¡°Your lordship used thete emperor¡¯smand seal to get this chance, yet the empress is trying to bar the way. What does she mean by looking down on the previous emperor¡¯s authority?¡±

    Command seal?

    At this, everyone present fell to their knees. Heavens, the Duke of Qin was angry. He even brought up thete emperor?

    The empress was scared speechless and immediately retreated, falling to her knees. ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t dare! Chenqie absolutely doesn¡¯t dare!¡±

    The empress dowager stood in ce, staring stricken at Long Feiye. For a while, she didn¡¯t even know what to say. If she remembered correctly, this was her first time seeing the Duke of Qin angry. The cold and detached, unfeeling Duke of Qin had actually lost his temper and took out thete emperor¡¯smand seal?

    Just for the sake of a trifling Han Yunxi? A woman who had been forced onto him?

    Do you favor her that much? Or are you just that generous?

    While everyone was still in shock, Long Feiye issued amand. ¡°Someone, open the coffin!¡±

    At the same time, Han Yunxi was recovering her senses as well. She finally understood why she and Long Feiye could leave the prisons with ease. Her heart beat rapidly as she looked at his icy face. This isn¡¯t a dream. Why is this man treating me so well?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you spacing out for?¡± Long Feiye said angrily without a trace of kindness. His voice was always sharp, his attitude constantly cold.

    By now, the crystal ice coffin had been uncovered. Han Yunxi gave a start, neglecting the matter of her palpitating heart in favor of immediate examination. She¡¯d already organized her thoughts on the way over. Her first step was to determine the ce of poison. That would help her figure out the poisoning method, since the location of poison usually pointed to how the poison was incurred.

    This was the first and most crucial step.

    Han Yunxi crept closer and started up her scanners for a thorough examination. Her careful scanning revealed the important detail she¡¯d missed in that night¡¯s chaos! The position of the poison was none other than Changping¡¯s hand, where an injury had gotten infected. In other words, no one had poisoned her. Changping¡¯s hand had a wound that touched the origin of the poison!

    Han Yunxi was secretly thrilled. She knew that the security on New Year¡¯s Eve was too tight for any killers to charge in. Back then, she¡¯d ran over as soon as she heard a crash, but hadn¡¯t seen any other person. In addition, all the windows in that room had been shut! Nobody had poisoned Changping; she¡¯d touched it herself by ident. She hadn¡¯t walked more than a few steps before it took effect, causing her to knock into the rack and creating the crash. Then, when she ran over, she saw her dead body on the ground.

    With such a delightful discovery, the entire matter had turned far more simple. After all, if an assassin had really dropped by, it would be nearly impossible to track them down now. She¡¯d be ruined instead. But something like idental poisoning only needed her to find the source. For an old hand like Han Yunxi, this was beyond easy.

    Right now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Han Yunxi. She secretly snuck a peek a Long Feiye before going back to her work. The source of poison could be divided into two types. One came from natural sources, such as toxic flora or fauna, while the other were man made poisons, such as pills or toxic drugs.

    Upas poison was a rare type of toxin that was typically found in the south. Even fewer people knew of its existence, so how did it show up in the pce? Feeling uncertain, Han Yunxi took some samples of dried blood from Princess Changping¡¯s hand and did a chemical analysis. Five days had already contaminated the corpse with various impurities, so it¡¯d be impossible for a normal poisons expert toe to any conclusions. Luckily, Han Yunxi had her most considerate friend, the detoxification system, to help.

    Still, the results shocked her. She never expected that to be the source of the poison! That was a little too unbelieveable! Han Yunxi hid her amazement as she retreated from the body, taking off her gloves and washing her hands clean. By now, silence had suffused the entire room. Everyone had watched just then but didn¡¯t see Han Yunxi do a thing. In truth, she really hadn¡¯t done much beyond getting some blood particles with her acupuncture needle.

    Did this count as examining the body? What did she even find?

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s unpleasantplexion, the empress dowager was first to speak up. ¡°Han Yunxi, did you find anything?¡±

    The empress looked over with nervous eyes. Han Yunxi looked at both the empress dowager and empress without a word, before turning to Long Feiye. ¡°Take me to the western wing of the pce.¡±

    Long Feiye rose to leave with Han Yunxi without asking any more questions, leaving a room full of uncertain people.

    ¡°What does...she mean by this?¡± the empress dowager whispered unhappily.

    The empress held aplicated expression in her eyes and didn¡¯t reply. Long Tianmo spoke under his breath, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, let¡¯s all go have a look.¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turned serious as she entered the western wing of the pce. She looked around her surroundings as if searching for a certain object, but quickly withdrew her gaze to head directly for the room where they¡¯d found Princess Changping¡¯s body.

    By now, Long Feiye had turned curious and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The source of the poison should be right inside this pce,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. By the time she¡¯d made her rounds around the room, the empress dowager and party had already arrived. Because she hadn¡¯t lowered her voice, they heard her every word.

    Long Tianmo was the most agitated one. ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°The source of the poison is still in the pce. If it¡¯s not here, then there¡¯s definitely something wrong!¡±

    Seeing this, even the empress dowager was stunned. Could Han Yunxi have been falsely used? ¡°Then seek it out!¡± she said coldly. By her side, the empress suddenly trembled, causing Long Tianmo to catch her.

    ¡°Muhou, are you all right?¡±

    Han Yunxi darted a nce at the empress, still feeling that she was acting strangely. But right now, she had no time to think of why. ¡°Summon Changping¡¯s servant Shuang Hong toe,¡± she said simply.

    ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡± the empress dowager was anxious.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, don¡¯t be rmed. Before night falls, Changping will definitely rest in peace,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    These words further convinced the people present that she¡¯d discovered something. The empress dowager curled her lips before speaking, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    But the empress was staring fixedly at Han Yunxi without realizing that she was clenching her teeth. Her entire body had turned taut with tension. Long Feiye stroked his chin expressionlessly by one side, taking in the empress¡¯s reactions.

    After Princess Changping had died, Shuang Hong had fallen ill. It took a long time before two other courtdies supported her over. Seeing Han Yunxi, Shuang Hong was filled with hate as well. Though she kneeled, her eyes held nothing but anger.

    Yet Han Yunxi squatted down to asked her word-by-word, ¡°Shuang Hong, what did you bring out of the room on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve when Princess Changping told you to fetch something?¡±

    Han Yunxi was convinced that it hadn¡¯t taken long for Changping¡¯s poison to react. The source of the poison had to be in this room. Yet when she¡¯d looked around on New Year¡¯s Eve, she hadn¡¯t found anything. Today was still the same, so the item must have been taken away. At these words, the empress¡¯s legs copsed beneath her as she fell paralyzed in Long Tianmo¡¯s arms. Shuang Hong hadn¡¯t even made a move to speak.

    ¡°Muhou! Muhou, what¡¯s happened to you?¡± Long Tianmo eximed.

 Chapter 168: Whatâ€™s happened to you, Empress?

    Chapter 168: What¡¯s happened to you, Empress?

    What was wrong with the empress?

    Han Yunxi stopped her questioning and looked towards the empress, who immediately averted her eyes. Long Tianmo helped her sit down on one side, filled with concern. ¡°Muhou, are you all right? Is it too tiring?¡±

    ¡°Someone, call for an imperial physician!¡± the empress dowager said.

    Yet the empress stopped them both, her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯m all right, there¡¯s no need...¡±

    Feeling unconvinced, Han Yunxi resumed her questioning of Shuang Hong. ¡°Shuang Hong, think it over carefully. You can¡¯t leave anything out.¡±

    Shuang Hong had no idea why Han Yunxi was asking these questions. She didn¡¯t even need to think about the answer. That night, Princess Changping sent her to fetch something at the same time she told her to take something away. It was just one object, and a very particr one at that, so she remember it very clearly.

    The empress sat on one side with her eyes fixated on Shuang Hong. Perhaps her gaze was too fierce, but Shuang Hong sensed the stare. She timidly looked over and had a big fright, before quickly averting her eyes. Now she felt uneasy. Why was the empress looking at her this way? Could it be that that object...

    She hesitated until Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Shuang Hong, this is of monumental importance. Think it over carefully! If you lie, once the investigation¡¯s through...¡±

    This was a reminder as well as a warning. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Shuang Hong hung her head, her heart pounding. She stole another peek at the empress, still hesitant. It was at this time that the silent Long Feiye spoke up in an icy voice.

    ¡°You need to think this long for something that happened only a few days ago?¡±

    Shuang Hong raised her head and met Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes. In that instant, her soul fled from her body! Heavens, the Duke of Qin was looking at her and even personally interrogating her! Too terrifying!

    How could Shuang Hong dare to hesitate any further? She hastily replied, ¡°Your servant remembers, remembers now! That day Princess Changping had your servant take away a wooden Buddha statue that belonged to the empress. Your servant left it in a room up ahead and hasn¡¯t had time to put it back yet!¡±

    Her words seemed to suck the very souls out of the empress, whopletely copsed.

    It belonged to the empress?

    Han Yunxi was surprised. When she saw the empress¡¯s reaction, she seemed to realize something. Aplicated look flitted past her eyes as she spoke. ¡°Where did you put it? Take me to it right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in a little room on the right. Your servant didn¡¯t touch it again after I left it there,¡± Shuang Hong said truthfully.

    Without another word, Han Yunxi walked over with Long Feiye close behind. The empress dowager and Long Tianmo were filled with even more doubts. What was going on now? What did Han Yunxi find out without telling them a thing? And yet, while grandmother and grandson were still puzzled, the empress suddenly jumped to her feet and chased after them.

    ¡°Muhou!¡± Long Tianmo shouted, finally realizing that his mother was acting strange. Although her feelings had been unstable for the past five to six days, today she was really...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± the empress dowager fretted.

    Long Tianmo didn¡¯t know what to say, but hurried after her with the empress dowager. By now, Han Yunxi was in the room that Shuang Hong pointed out, but she hadn¡¯t found a thing.

    ¡°I clearly put it here. I didn¡¯t move it afterwards.¡±

    ¡°When that happened that night, I even fell sick. I didn¡¯t have a chance toe back!¡±

    ¡°Nobody would dare to move esteemed empress¡¯s things! That was a new Buddha statue that the empress recently obtained!¡±

    ... ...

    Shuang Hong was very anxious, afraid that the me would fall onto her. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye looked around the room, only to see the empress standing by the doorway, staring at them both.

    ¡°Esteemed empress, do you know where that Buddha statue went?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± the empress replied.

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s been lost?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way such a thing can be lost, especially when it belongs to the empress! Shuang Hong, you better think it over clearly!¡± Long Tianmo said as he walked over.

    Shuang Hong immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, your servant didn¡¯t remember wrongly. I ced it in this very room. Princess Changping wanted to personally carve a stone Buddha for the empress dowager as a New Year¡¯s gift, but she didn¡¯t have enough time. She hadn¡¯t even finished engraving the lotus throne[1], so she told your servant that morning to borrow a wooden Buddha statue from esteemed empress as a model. Later on, the princess told me to fetch some gold powder and put the wooden Buddha away, so I put that here!¡±

    So speaking, Shuang Hong suddenly added, ¡°That¡¯s right! Your servant remembers, that night your servant told the western wing¡¯s Xiao Yue[2], she should know this was here, too!¡±

    ¡°Someone, summon Xiao Yue here!¡± Long Feiye ordered immediately.

    Xiao Yue?

    The empress¡¯s face turned green as she remained silent. Instead of Xiao Yue, it was Qian mama who came instead. ¡°To report to these masters, courtdy Xiao Yue caught a foul disease two days ago. She¡¯s already no more...¡±

    Before she finished, Han Yunxi had narrowed her eyes. Something so convenient hade from fishy circumstances. If she didn¡¯t understand this much, then she would¡¯ve lived this long for nothing!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡± she asked.

    Qian mama darted a nce at the empress but managed to remain calm. ¡°The body¡¯s long been cremated.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°Then where is the item? Qian mama, you supervise the western wing of the pce, don¡¯t you? Where did esteemed empress¡¯s wooden Buddha statue go? Which one of your underlings has the guts to steal her things, are they looking for death?¡±

    ¡°This...this...this old servant is unclear,¡± Qian mama turned timid. She couldn¡¯t understand how Qin Wangfei knew to look for that exact item.

    ¡°What kind of supervisor are you if you¡¯re not clear?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Frightened, Qian mama¡¯s face turned queasy as she fumbled for a reply. Han Yunxi looked towards the taciturn empress and asked, ¡°Esteemed empress, don¡¯t you know to look for something when it¡¯s been lost?¡±

    An unhappy Long Tianmo was quick to rebut Han Yunxi¡¯s words. ¡°How would muhou be in the mood to look for anything? Imperial Qin Aunt, just what do you need that thing for?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re here to investigate poison. What does it matter if they¡¯ve lost something here?¡± the empress dowager was displeased as well. Of course, she and Long Tianmo could tell that something was amiss, but they couldn¡¯t figure out how these two things were rted. Or perhaps they were afraid of the terrifying truth it implied. At this point, it was clear that the empress was involved in some way.

    Han Yunxi ignored them both and looked coldly at the empress, who bit her teeth and met her eyes with thest of her reason. But Han Yunxi suddenly announced, ¡°That wooden Buddha statue is the source of the poison...¡±

    An uproar came at her words, startling even Long Feiye. He knew that Han Yunxi was looking for the statue because of its connection to the poison, but never thought that the statue itself was poisonous!

    ¡°N-no...no, that¡¯s not it...¡± the empress murmured to herself as she began to shake her head.

    Han Yunxi continued to speak. ¡°Changping had an injury on her hand and was poisoned by natural means after identally touching the source of the poison. There¡¯s no such things as coincidences in this world. Whoever¡¯s trying to hide the Buddha statue is the one who knows the truth! In other words, the one who hid the statue is the person who killed Changping!¡±

    These words were like a cudgel that smacked the empress¡¯s head. Finally, the empress who was falling apart couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted out, ¡°I¡¯m not the killer! I¡¯m not!¡±

    What?!

    Everyone was momentarily stunned. Why...why was the empress saying these things? Wasn¡¯t this just like burying 300 taels of silver and putting a sign on top that said ¡®No silver buried here?¡¯ So the empress was the one who¡¯d hidden the statue?

    While everyone was still digesting the news, the empress threw herself at Han Yunxi, shouting at the top of her lungs. ¡°It¡¯s not true! It¡¯s not like that! You¡¯re the murderer! You are! You didn¡¯t save Changping, so you¡¯re the killer!¡±

    The quick-footed Long Feiye seized the empress by her hand and shoved her harshly towards Long Tianmo. But like a woman possessed, she struggled wildly towards Han Yunxi, still denouncing her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save her? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you very impressive? Why didn¡¯t you save her?¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have gone over earlier? Why didn¡¯t you help her? If you were a bit earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have died, sobsob...¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you must have let Changping die on purpose! You¡¯re the one that hurt Changping, not me...not me...¡±

    ... ...

    The empress¡¯s reaction went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Long Tianmo could only stay stunned in ce. How could this be? It was the empress?

    ¡°Impossible, a tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its cubs, so how could the empress do such a thing! Han Yunxi, don¡¯t nder others!¡± the empress dowager fell into a violent rage. How could she believe such a thing?

    Although Han Yunxi had started harboring suspicions after she found out about the statue, she was still startled by the empress¡¯s behavior. For a second, she didn¡¯t know how to reply. Only Long Feiye was calm enough to speak out. ¡°Qian mama, where is the item? Hurry and bring it out!¡±

    Qian mama didn¡¯t know this item was rted to Changping¡¯s death, but seeing the empress¡¯s reaction had robbed her of all her courage. Her teeth chattered as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s b-buried...buried in the back garden! Your servant didn¡¯t know a thing, esteemed empress, she... She told your servant to bury it back there!¡±

    Qian mama¡¯s words were a decisive judgment against the empress. The empress dowager staggered back a few steps until she bumped into the door, looking at the empress with disbelieving eyes. The empress was still paralyzed in Long Tianmo¡¯s arms, crying uncontrobly.

    Long Feiye brought along Qian mama to personally retrieve the statue. He didn¡¯t touch it directly as it was wrapped up tightly in a cloth bundle. As soon as it was brought in, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system rms started ring¨Cthis thing had poison! She personally undid the wrappings and saw the statue, before her nerves snapped!

    Heavens! This was poison arrow wood!

    This statue had been carved from the roots of an Antiaris toxicaria tree. Although the roots and bark of such trees had their uses, they had to be soaked first for multiple days to eliminate the poison. But the statue before here hadn¡¯t been thoroughly treated at all. Small traces of poisonous tree sap remained in the wood, and upon closer examination, the base of the statue was still moist. This poison would only take effect after it entered the bloodstream, so not everyone would get poisoned from a simple touch. But an injured hand would definitely absorb the poison and lead its owner to death!

    Of course, those who¡¯d never seen poison arrow wood before found the conclusions hard to believe. Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t control his emotions and demanded, ¡°How do you know this is the source of the poison?¡±

    Instead of replying, Han Yunxi had someone catch her a live chicken. A thrashing rooster was delivered into the room, and Han Yunxi personally took hold of it to sh a small cut on its w. Then she touched the base of the statue to the injury before letting the rooster go. In an instant, everyone saw the rooster take a few steps before it toppled to the ground.

    Dead!

    -o-

    [1] lotus throne (Á«×ù) ¨C a Buddha¡¯s seat in the form of a lotus flower.

    [2] Xiao Yue (ÏþÔÂ) ¨C Xiao is ¡°dawn, daybreak, to know,¡± Yue is ¡°moon.¡±

 Chapter 169: Because your lordship does as he pleases

    Chapter 169: Because your lordship does as he pleases

    The rooster died!

    Suddenly, the sobbing empress was seized with hysteria as she shouted out loud. ¡°Dead! Dead! There¡¯s poison! The Buddha statue¡¯s poisoned!¡±

    ¡°Muhou!¡±

    ¡°Muhou, don¡¯t be like this! What¡¯s happened to you?¡± Long Tianmo held on tightly to the empress, but she only thrashed about in fear.

    ¡°Let me go! The rooster died, did you see? It died! Changping died, too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s poison! That thing is poisonous!¡± the empress shouted and cried, before suddenly falling silently to stare nkly at Long Tianmo. ¡°Mo¡¯er, I was the one who killed Changping, right? Was it me?¡±

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, I didn¡¯t mean to. I really didn¡¯t mean it! It wasn¡¯t me...it wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    Long Tianmo stared dazedly at his panic-stricken mother, his mindpletely nk. Had muhou...lost her mind? Just as he spaced out, the empress suddenly pushed aside his hands and ran out of the western wing.

    ¡°Someone, stop the empress!¡±

    ¡°Get the imperial physicians, hurry!¡± the empress dowager cried out. She¡¯d seen countless woman in the imperial harem go insane during her lifetime. The empress¡¯s actions right now frightened her! Long Tianmo was the first to react and ran out to chase after his mother.

    ¡°Qian mama, exactly what happened?¡± Long Feiye asked sternly. Though they¡¯d found the poison, this case wasn¡¯t over yet! Who would believe that the empress poisoned Princess Changping? There must be a reason why she was losing her mind.

    Qian mama was frightened to the point of trembling and didn¡¯t dare hide a thing. She told them the whole story. ¡°After Princess Changping died, Xiao Yue from the western wing died soon afterwards. She just suddenly copsed in that room without a reason, exactly like Princess Changping. When esteemed empress found out, she ordered your servant to secretly bury Xiao Yue. That day, esteemed empress spent a long time in the room. When she came out, she told your servant to bury the wooden Buddha statue. By then it¡¯d been wrapped tightly in cloth so your servant had no idea what it was. I only did as I was told. When news came out that this room was missing something, your servant knew it had to be the thing from that day.¡±

    Qian mama paused for a bit before she continued. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed empress can¡¯t be the murderer. This Buddha statue was gifted from Nanzhao[1] justst year as a tribute. The person who delivered it said that it was made from a unique and rare material, something called arrow wood. Your servant was present when it was delivered. Esteemed empress really had no idea that this thing had poison! Esteemed empress must have med herself too deeply, and that¡¯s why she covered things up!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi finally realized what had happened. That night, she¡¯d mentioned poison arrow wood upon discovering Princess Changping¡¯s death. Later when Xiao Yue died, the empress must have guessed the truth and hide both the dead girl and the statue. But was the empress simply guilt-ridden and unresigned, or did she have ns to implicate her on purpose?

    Recalling the empress¡¯s state just then, Han Yunxi felt no desire to pursue the matter further. She turned to give a bow to the empress dowager and spoke.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, Changping¡¯s index finger on her right hand had two cuts that carried an identical poison to this statue. Both of them are arrow wood poison. If empress dowager doubts me, she can invite other poison experts for further examination. Chenqie is innocent in this series of coincidental happenings. I don¡¯t believe that esteemed empress wished for this, either.¡±

    With things at this point and the truth revealed, the empress dowager had nothing else to say, either. She seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, her shrewd, astute eyes bloodshot and hazy. She never thought that Changping would die like this, all for the sake of giving her a New Year¡¯s surprise. A single Buddha statue had cost her her life.

    A good while passed before the empress dowager spoke. ¡°Han Yunxi, why didn¡¯t you go over earlier? Why couldn¡¯t you save Changping¡¯s life?¡±

    This was the exact question the empress had asked her before. She didn¡¯t save the person in time, so she was a killer? The empress couldn¡¯t ept that the Buddha statue was the cause of poison, couldn¡¯t believe that her daughter¡¯s death was rted to herself, and feared the truthing out. So she pointed the fault at her and wanted her to confess to the crime?

    Wasn¡¯t this deceiving herself as well as others?!

    Han Yunxi exhaled as she spoke. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, doctors aren¡¯t omnipotent. Please restrain your grief[2].¡±

    As a doctor herself, Han Yunxi took the me for not being able to save a life in time. She held regrets, but things like this were far toomon. It didn¡¯t mean she had to take responsibility for every single death. Right now, she could only rejoice that she had the chance to defend herself. Otherwise, she would have died with even more grievances than Princess Changping!

    The empress dowager knitted her brows, staring at Han Yunxi. Silence surrounded them on all sides. Yet right at this moment, an eunuch rushed over like the wind.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, esteemed empress dowager... The empress, she...s-she¡¯s gone insane!¡±

    The empress dowager felt herself quake in shock. Her vision momentarily turned ck as she nearly fainted away; fortunately, an old mama by her side was quick to support her into the room.

    Gone insane?

    A sh of pity flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as her heart turned heavy. All right, no matter what the empress¡¯s original intentions were, she was willing to believe that she¡¯d only been framed because the empress had lost her wits. She didn¡¯t want to pursue the empress¡¯s motives any further.

    At least this way, she had a chance to forgive her.

    At least this way, the world would still seem like a brighter ce.

    When Han Yunxi turned aside, she discovered that Long Feiye was staring at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she blurted out.

    Long Feiye gave a slight start and coughed twice, before staring at the skies that had turned dark. ¡°It¡¯s right on time. You can go back now,¡± he said simply.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Yunxi nodded.

    Without knowing the empress¡¯s situation or Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reaction to the news, she decided to leave. This fellow had said it was all right, after all. She thought he wanted her to go back alone, but he actually went along with her.

    You¡¯re going away without so much as a message. Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye, haven¡¯t you offended Emperor Tianhui enough?

    No matter how the empress and empress dowager felt, Han Yunxi at least knew that Emperor Tianhui harbored thoughts of killing her off ever since Madame Li¡¯s dying words. It looked like she¡¯d have to be more careful in the future to avoid leaving exploitable shorings.

    ¡ª

    Once she sat down in the carriage, Han Yunxi felt exhausted. Being imprisoned and starved for five sleepless days and nights, then dragged into this mess, was really enough to bring her to copse now that everything was over. She was nning to take a rest, but she found that it was always impossible to sleep with Giant Ice Cube around.

    Learningzily to one side, she paused for a bit before saying, ¡°This time...many thanks!¡±

    Usually, she¡¯d hail him by ¡°Your Highness,¡± or call him ¡°Long Feiye¡± when she was impulsive. But when she spoke sincerely, she didn¡¯t call him anything at all. Long Feiye sat sluggishly in the center, emanating his lordly aura as he looked coldly at Han Yunxi.

    He casually tossed out a line. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t create so many difficulties for your lordship.¡±

    Create difficulties?

    ¡°Difficulty came knocking on my door by itself, all right?¡± Han Yunxi muttered resentfully.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement as he coldly asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to pay back themand seal, right?¡± Han Yunxi joked on purpose. Actually, what startled her most wasn¡¯t the truth, but the matter with the seal. This fellow had paid such a heavy price for her sake. Would he seek any frightening reparations?

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold expression simply turned slightly stiff. He didn¡¯t reply, but turned to look out the window.

    Shady, unpredictable fellow, Han Yunxi thought silently as she turned to look out the opposite side.

    ¡ª

    When Long Feiye and Han Yunxi returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Grand Concubine Yi had long heard of the news in the pce. It had to be said that rumors really flew fast. Han Yunxi could be said to have escaped from a cmity from the empress dowager and empress¡¯s hands. She thought that Grand Concubine Yi would be rejoicing for her sake and wee her back, but she¡¯d just stepped inside with Long Feiye when the woman turned a stern voice on her son.

    ¡°Feiye, you used themand seal?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Feiye replied as he kept walking forward.

    ¡°Just for her sake, you used thatmand seal?¡± Grand Concubine Yi was in disbelief. Han Yunxi¡¯s bright, shining eyes suddenly darkened as she lowered her head, a bitter smile creeping onto her features.

    But Long Feiye replied, ¡°Your lordship¡¯s things, your lordship does with as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Grand Concubine Yi eximed, but she had no words to retort. Han Yunxi stole a nce at him as well. His profile was as cold as ever, but wore a serious, intent expression. In that instant, her lips curved up again into a sweet smile.

    Long Feiye, I, Han Yunxi, will remember your ¡°as he pleases!¡±

    Seeing Long Feiye walk away, Grand Concubine Yi chased after him. Although she didn¡¯t mention themand seal again, she asked, ¡°Yao Yao left for Western Zhou this morning, do you know?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi recalled the events of the New Year¡¯s Eve family feast. That day Emperor Tianhui took Long Feiye away for a private talk in the study, but what did they speak about? Princess Rongle wasn¡¯t someone who easily admitted defeat, so why did she go back? With her return, did this mean that the marriage alliance negotiations had fallen t? Han Yunxi¡¯s secret smile widened at the thought.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Long Feiye replied as he kept walking.

    Grand Concubine Yi followed close behind, her voice angry. ¡°Feiye! Mufei is speaking to you!¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye still his steps. ¡°Mufei, Princess Rongle¡¯s marriage alliance has nothing to do with the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. You shouldn¡¯t worry over it in the future.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was stifled. ¡°You...just what did you say to the emperor? Did you hurt Yao Yao?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say any more, but took long strides towards the Hibiscus Courtyard. Han Yunxi tactfully hurried after him, and husband and wife quickly vanished from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s sight. Grand Concubine Yi was so angry that her entire face was red. Still, she managed to think clearly after she¡¯d calmed down, her eyebrows furrowing as she muttered to herself. ¡°Feiye, he...he couldn¡¯t have truly done it for that girl Han Yunxi, could he?¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, the Earthly Peace Pce of the empress was covered in chaos. Courtdies and mama were hastily tidying things up. Even Gu Beiyue had verified the diagnosis that the empress had lost her mind and needed meticulous care to be nursed back to health. She couldn¡¯t stand any more shocks, or else it was likely she¡¯d never recover in this lifetime. Emperor Tianhui made a decision overnight to send the empress into a side pce in the western mountains to convalesce. He wouldn¡¯t even let her attend Princess Changping¡¯s funeral arrangements.

    Now he sat in the courtyard, his face cloudy enough to drip water. His daughter was dead and his empress was crazy. A perfectly good New Year¡¯s had ended up like this, so how couldn¡¯t he be angry? Even more, Han Yunxi was availed of all guilt. If he hadn¡¯t agreed to let Long Feiye take her out, perhaps the empress would still be sane!

    Furthermore, Long Feiye insisted on rejecting the marriage alliance, causing Princess Rongle to leave without a word this morning. He had been hoping for Western Zhou¡¯s support on the battlefield in the northern borders. Now it seemed like that issue would remain hanging!

    Thinking up to here, Emperor Tianhui curled up his fists and pounded heavily against the stone table. At this moment, the empress dowager arrived with a heavy face and spoke. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s hold the funeral procession tomorrow so I won¡¯t be saddened by the sight any more...¡±

    Emperor Tianhui took in a deep breath and nodded. The empress dowager sat down with a cold smile. ¡°Your Majesty, as I see it, this Qin Wangfei...hehe, is really something.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui finally lifted his head to look over. ¡°Muhou take heart, erchen[3] knows how things stand!¡±

    -o-

    [1] Nanzhao (ÄÏÚ¯) ¨C a local kingdom in ancient China, located in present-day southeast Asia.

    [2] please restrain your grief (½Ú°§Ë³±ä) ¨C jieaishunbian, a saying used to offer condolences.

    [3] erchen (¶ù³¼) ¨C a humble form of self-address for males equivalent to ¡®your subject¡¯ or ¡®your servant¡¯.

 Chapter 170: Misfortune, what a beastly bully

    Chapter 170: Misfortune, what a beastly bully

    Han Yunxi was in high spirits as she eagerly followed Long Feiye to the Hibiscus Courtyard. The whole way, Long Feiye was very quiet. As the two of them walked, one behind the other, they came to a fork in the path of the courtyard. The right led to the covered corridor of the main sleeping quarters, while the left went towards the small path leading to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    Han Yunxi kept expecting the Giant Iceberg to say something after the confrontation with Grand Concubine Yi. She wondered whether Long Feiye had argued with Emperor Tianhui over the marriage alliance. Was that why Emperor Tianhui refused to let her go from prison without Long Feiye handing over themand seal?

    Otherwise, even if Emperor Tianhui wanted to kill her, he¡¯d still spare at least one chance for Long Feiye¡¯s sake, right?

    Her steps slowed as they approached the fork in the road, but Long Feiye neither spoke nor stopped as he kept walking to the right. All right, she¡¯d really overthought things. Han Yunxi watched Long Feiye¡¯s back disappear into the dimness of the covered corridor before docilely returning to her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    She was finally home!

    Under Zhao mama¡¯s care, Han Yunxi washed away her exhaustion and ate her fill before going upstairs to the loft. Her eyes immediately settled on the locked window upstairs as she broke out into a silly smile. Who knew what she was embarrassed about? She gave a few light coughs before smoothing out her bangs, arranging her hair, and all sorts of other little movements. Then she walked over and nimbly unlocked the window!

    The evening light spilled in as it revealed the vision of the other house with itsnterns lit in the dusky darkness. It was both an illuminating and mysterious sight. Han Yunxi sprawledzily on the window ledge, a hand propping up her head as she stared and stared until her thoughts wandered away.

    Long Feiye, why did you save me with themand seal? Just...for what reason?

    ¡ª

    Currently, Long Feiye was soaking in his indoor hot springs. He leaned against the edge of the pool, his dark hair hanging down loosely as his outspread arms rested on the sides. The texture of his bronze chest was obvious to the eye, his excellent physique enough to cause nosebleeds as they stirred the imagination of the viewer to whatid beneath the water.

    His head was raised to the ceiling with his eyes closed. Even so, he emanated the same aggressive, domineering aura. He seemed to be considering a problem, though no one could guess at his thoughts...

    ¡ª

    The next day was Princess Changping¡¯s funeral procession. Though no one had spread the truth regarding her death, there were ims that the princess had died from a vicious disease. After all, the reality would lose too much face for the imperial house, aversing affecting the popce.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both attended the funeral, where she clearly felt the empress dowager¡¯s enmity. Although Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the killer, she didn¡¯t find this hostility unexpected. Although the empress dowager had arranged her marriage with Long Feiye, she never held feelings of loyalty or devotion to the empress dowager. Even if this hadn¡¯t happened, she and that woman would¡¯ve been irreconcble anyways. On the contrary, it was Emperor Tianhui who maintained a solemn visage without disying much emotion. In the end, an emperor was still an emperor.

    The following few days, Han Yunxi stayed to rest at the estate. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t cause her any difficulties despite Princess Rongle¡¯s affair. The events at the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet weren¡¯t spread about either, so Princess Rongle¡¯s marriage ns seemed to pass by just like that. Very soon, Han Yunxi realized that she had underestimated the situation.

    On the 15th of the first lunar month, Tianning¡¯s northwest borders sent back grievous news. Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had withdrawn one-third of their troops guarding the Three-Way Battlefield!

    On Cloud Realm Continent, the three countries of Tianning, Western Zhou and Northern Li were border nations. North of Tianning was Northern Li, and west of Tianning was Western Zhou. Northwest of Tianning, northeast of Western Zhou, and southwest of Northern Li was a contested area between three countries called the Three-Way Battlefield.

    This area was moderate in size, about the size of three cities. It had no mountains but was filled with hills and grasnds, making it a historic point of contention between all three nations. Today, they still fought over it as a right of attrition. Because thend was always under dispute, none of the countries could im supremacy over the area. As a result, it became a no-man¡¯snd devoid of rulers andws. When there was no fighting, the ce was filled with shady deals. Fists were thew of thend, while power was king.

    All three countries had stationed troops at the borders of the area to firmly protect their borders against the imminent threat of attack. As luck would have it, Tianning Country had thergest disadvantage defending theirs. Northern Li¡¯s side was easily guarded with a Tri-Mountain Pass that made it nearly impossible for an attack to ovee their fortress. Western Zhou¡¯s borders were lined with mountains as well; though not as sturdy as Northern Li¡¯s, it was still difficult to ovee. But all Tianning Country had was an expanse of tnd.

    Of all their national borders, this was the hardest one to defend, and their weakest point. Although Tianning Country¡¯s sessive sovereigns had managed to construct a barrier there¨Cthe Southern Route Great Wall¨Cit would be no match for Northern Li¡¯s ruthless troops if war really broke out! Tianning and Western Zhou had friendly rtions thanks to their marriage alliances, so it was Western Zhou¡¯s army that helped to guard against Northern Li¡¯s assault. Now that Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had withdrawn a third of the troops right after Princess Rongle¡¯s decision to return, what did it mean?

    This was clearly an undisguised threat!

    Emperor Tianhui threw the report harshly aside as the officials and ministers in his study quickly fell to their knees, General Mu and Mu Qingwu amongst them.

    ¡°Abominable! Absolutely abominable!¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s temper erupted. He¡¯d nned out everything so well. After the marriage alliance was set in the New Year, he¡¯d immediately ask to meet with Western Zhou¡¯s emperor and discuss cooperation on military matters. They¡¯d scratch each others¡¯ back and bnce the fate of both countries while making long-term ns. But the New Year¡¯s celebrations hadn¡¯t even ended before news like this arrived!

    War was the best method to test a country¡¯sprehensive strength. In his ten years of rule, the rtionships between the three countries had remained stable. Although a few skirmishes had urred, they weren¡¯t major battles. As a result, even though the natural treasury was in debt, the problems with theirgging military hadn¡¯t grown apparent yet. What Emperor Tianhui feared most was a big battle. More specifically, he feared war breaking out at the Three-Way Battlefield.

    The restless Northern Li already had covetous eyes on Tianning Country. It¡¯d always wanted to fight its way in via the Three-Way Battlefield. Northern Li¡¯s emperor definitely wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity pass once he got the news. Wouldn¡¯t he make a move next?

    In the silence, Mu Qingwu bowed with his hands cupped together. ¡°Your Majesty, Western Zhou is being an intolerable bully! Your subordinate is willing to rush to the Three-Way Battlefield and deploy troops and grain to guard the border!¡±

    Mu Qingwu had always held reservations about the defensive strategies of the Three-Way Battlefield because Tianning was too reliant on Western Zhou. In the end, they¡¯d only end up under someone else¡¯s yoke. The crucial point was to have strong troops of one¡¯s own. However, Mu Qingwu was still too young to see the root of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s worries. Even veteran generals had trouble seeing through him! Emperor Tianhui darted a nce at Mu Qingwu, an impatient look in his eyes. In the end, he dismissed everyone present.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Western Zhou¡¯s actions are clearly...¡± Mu Qingwu wanted to admonish further, but Emperor Tianhui cut him off with an angry shout.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was still adamant, but General Mu gave him a stern re and dragged him away.

    ¡°Father, if the emperor triespromise this time, what happens in the future? Besides, the Duke of Qin might not even agree! Should news of this spread, where is the Duke of Qin supposed to show his face? What about the self-respect of our Tianning Country?¡±

    Mu Qingwu was very indignant. He knew that Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had made this move in retaliation for the failed marriage alliance. Just because of Princess Rongle¡¯s selfishness, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor was going to treat the long-term cooperation between their countries as child¡¯s y?

    Or perhaps, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had second thoughts about their alliance, and wanted to use this as an excuse to disy his views?

    Mu Qingwu was too busy to consider things from all angles. These were topics for the imperial strategists to ponder over. He only knew that if the emperorpromised this time, it¡¯d be showing weakness to Western Zhou!

    ¡°Hush! That¡¯s enough!¡± General Mu knitted his brows as he hauled Mu Qingwu far away from the study. ¡°Qingwu, you have to remember how an official conducts himself in court! And also, don¡¯t bring up the Duke of Qin so often before the emperor!¡±

    Everyone knew that the emperor valued the Duke of Qin, but used caution against him more. The general¡¯s estate held military power in their hands, but thest thing they could do was get too close with the Duke of Qin.

    ¡°Father, even you¡¯re...¡± Mu Qingwu stopped himself as he saw His Highness Duke of Qine from one side to head towards the study. He was about to walk over when his father suddenly spoke.

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s long decided in his heart. It¡¯s not use coaxing him further. We¡¯re going back!¡± So speaking, he forcefully pulled Mu Qingwu away.

    Long Feiye nced at the Mu father and son pair, fully aware of the circumstances. His face was expressionless as he entered the imperial study. Inside, the express reports from the borders were still spread across the table. Emperor Tianhui was facing a map on the wall, his hands folded behind his back as his fingers twisted together. Long Feiye picked up a memorial to the emperor and nced at its contents before tossing it on the table.

    ¡°Imperial Brother summoned chendi so urgently here. Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Read those reports,¡± Emperor Tianhui said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read them,¡± Long Feiye replied immediately.

    ¡°How did you see things?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked.

    ¡°Imperial Brother should seek out General Mu and the Ministry of War for military affairs. Chendi has never understood such things,¡± Long Feiye was still very calm.

    Suddenly, Emperor Tianhui broke out intoughter. ¡°True enough. How could Zhen forget? The Duke of Qin never participates in military matters.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, chendi will take his leave first,¡± Long Feiye actually dared to say such things out loud.

    And yet, Emperor Tianhui only stated, ¡°Eunuch Xue, proim the imperial edict!¡±

    Imperial edict?

    These were nostalgic words. About half a year ago, he and his brother had been the only ones in this study when Emperor Tianhui told Eunuch Xue to read the edict that gave him a deadline to marry Han Yunxi. Today, history was repeating itself.

    Eunuch Xue walked out timidly and read from the imperial decree. This time, Emperor Tianhui wanted Long Feiye to marry Western Zhou¡¯s Princess Rongle. Not only that, he wanted Long Feiye to lead the wedding procession and hurry into Western Zhou to beseech her hand in marriage!

    An emperor¡¯s orders couldn¡¯t be disobeyed, an imperial edict couldn¡¯t be defied.

    In the end, one was a sovereign and the other, a subject.

    Defying an imperial decree was a heinous crime!

    When Eunuch Xue finished reading the edict, Emperor Tianhui slowly turned around to look at the Duke of Qin, who was kneeling one-legged on the ground. A mocking smile rose to his lips.

    Long Feiye, you refused the toast, but now you¡¯re forced to drink a forfeit.[1] Don¡¯t me Zhen for being merciless. You had no choice when you married Han Yunxi, so it¡¯ll be the same thing this time as well!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, you still haven¡¯t epted the edict yet?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked, amused.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye stood up and said coldly, ¡°Imperial Brother, this is impossible for chendi!¡±

    If he married Han Yunxi because he agreed topromise, then it would be the onlypromise he made in this life!

    -o-

    [1] refused the toast...forced to drink a forfeit (¾´¾Æ²»³Ô³Ô·£¾Æ) ¨C jingjiu buchi chifajiu, to hesitate to do something until forced to do even more.

 Chapter 171: Refusing the decree, all because of you

    Chapter 171: Refusing the decree, all because of you

    Emperor Tianhui stared at the man standing upright before him, his shock surpassing his anger.

    Impossible to do?

    He actually dared to say it was impossible?

    Long Feiye had said so countless times in regards to the marriage alliance, but this time was different from the rest. This time, he was facing an imperial edict! Emperor Tianhui backed up a step, his tone inconceivable and angry, ¡°Long Feiye, are you refusing the decree?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye only replied mildly, ¡°Chendi has already refused the decree.¡±

    His tone was light, but emanated an aggressive, indomitable air. Even when refusing Emperor Tianhui, he was lofty and immovable! Emperor Tianhui could only stare at him nkly, as if oppressed by his intimidating aura.

    No, he was the emperor. No one could challenge his authority.

    He swept away the reports on his table and narrowed his eyes at Long Feiye, killer intent infusing his being. There was a furious pause before he shouted out his orders. ¡°The Duke of Qin defied an imperial edict and showedck of respect. Immediately detain him in the Hall of Regrets. Without Zhen¡¯s permission, no one¡¯s allowed to see him!¡±

    At the end of his words, guards arrived to take Long Feiye into custody. Emperor Tianhui looked at him coldly, expecting him to repent and beg for mercy. Instead, Long Feiye didn¡¯t resist, but smiled contemptuously as the guards led him away. It was only after that imposing figure disappeared from the door that Emperor Tianhui copsed in his chair. He felt as if he¡¯d woken up from a nightmare.

    After calming his nerves, he red at the kneeling Eunuch Xue. ¡°He...he...he actually dared to defy the decree! Is he trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°Does he really think Zhen won¡¯t dare to do anything to him? This time, Zhen insists on it!¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Xue, go! Go on! Guard him personally for Zhen and don¡¯t let anyone take half a step into the Hall of Regrets. Tell him that he¡¯ll stay there for the rest of his life unless he marries Princess Rongle!¡±

    ... ...

    Scared stiff, Eunuch Xue¡¯s heart beat wildly. He¡¯d served under two generations of rulers, but this was his first time seeing anyone publicly defying the imperial edict before the emperor himself. His mind waspletely nk, unable to hear Emperor Tianhui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hurry and go!¡± Emperor Tianhui roared, sweeping the rest of his things off the table. He was angry enough to start spewing smoke from his nostrils! Eunuch Xue finally recovered his wits and crawled to his feet, rushing out without dy.

    That day, news of the Duke of Qin¡¯s house arrest following his defiance of the decree spread to stun all levels of society. After all, his authority and lofty position was enough to overturn society itself. Even Emperor Tianhui had to yield three parts before him and rarely moved against him lightly. But once he did, it meant that Emperor Tianhui was intent on his move!

    The situation had turned severe!

    Grand Concubine Yi was first to hear the news. She dropped her half-eaten food and urgently rushed to the pce, but was refused entry both to the Hall of Regrets and the imperial study. Although details of the Duke of Qin¡¯s defiance hadn¡¯t been publicized, people knew of Princess Rongle¡¯s early departure and the happenings at the Three-Way Battlefield. Anyone could tell that this matter was rted to the marriage alliance. Various rumors grew and multiplied, especially those iming that Qin Wangfei had bewitched the Duke of Qin to prevent the marriage alliance from happening. Grand Concubine Yi waited outside the imperial study for an entire day before she met Emperor Tianhuiing out.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin was just muddleheaded for a moment. Let me go in and coax him?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t even look at Grand Concubine Yi. He prepared to walk past her, but she chased after him. In the end, the eunuchs stepped in to hold her back.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you know about Feiye¡¯s personality, too. He¡¯s been crabby since he was young. Just let me talk to him, he¡¯ll definitely change his mind. Your Majesty, the situation at the borders are changing daily, if you do this, then...¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi spoke halfway before Emperor Tianhui angrily cut her off. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, does the Duke of Qin want to rebel by rejecting the imperial decree?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face changed color at these words. Immediately, she shut her mouth and stood quietly in ce. Emperor Tianhui looked at her coldly before asking, ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, speak. Is the Duke of Qin rebelling?¡±

    ¡°No! The Duke of Qin definitely wouldn¡¯t dare! May Your Majesty be clear!¡± Grand Concubine Yi instantly knelt down. She hadn¡¯t bowed down to anyone since the previous emperor¡¯s death, but she thoroughly understood that seniority meant nothing before imperial might.

    Imperial power was the Heavens, the Earth, and everything in between!

    Seeing Grand Concubine Yi kneel, Emperor Tianhui gave a cold snort as he whipped his sleeves and stalked away. She only returned home veryte, only to find the ce surrounded by imperial rtives and important ministers waiting for her news. After something like this had happened, various camps within the imperial court had all acted differently. Some threw rocks down after the corpse in the well, some waited on the sidelines without doing anything, while still some were urgently trying to help out.

    If this was any other matter with any other person, perhaps all the ministers and rtives would be rushing to help. But it was the Duke of Qin that was being held prisoner! In Tianning Country, the only person higher than the Duke of Qin was Emperor Tianhui. Who could help him out now?

    When the anxious crowd saw Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face, they grew still instead of asking questions. Various foreheads knitted their brows. One of their reasons foring here was not only to ask about the situation in the pce, but to verify whether the rumors were true.

    The Duke of Qin solely doted on Han Yunxi. That was why he refused the decree and marriage alliance. Many found this idea unimaginable. Still others had heard of various incidents and held doubt in their hearts.

    Finally someone couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, doesn¡¯t the Duke of Qin have themand seal? If there¡¯s no help after a few days, he could use the possession of thete emperor.¡±

    At this, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s gloomy face turned even gloomier. The New Year¡¯s Eve family banquet, Changping¡¯s incident, and the matter of themand seal had spread its way out from various rumors, but it¡¯d never been publically proimed. Nor was she nning to set things straight now to a crowd of people. In the end, she hung her head and kept silent for a long time before waving a hand to dismiss them.

    The crowd had no way to press her for answers, so each and every one of them took their leave. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s question still lingered in her mind, leaving her worried, restless, and yet unsatisfied.

    Back then, the previous emperor had been too ill and the Duke of Qin too young. If not for the fact that shecked backing while her family was weaker than the empress dowager, the imperial throne could have gone to someone else besides Emperor Tianhui!

    ¡°Rebellion? Heheh...¡± as she thought, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s lips drew into a cold smile.

    At this point, Han Yunxi walked in after seeing everyone else leave. Her tone was light as she spoke. ¡°Mufei...¡±

    She¡¯d beenpletely frightened by the news, too. Never had she expected Long Feiye to refuse the imperial decree. Her impatient heart had her setting off towards the pce instantly, but Zhao mama had held her back. Who could she find or ask help from in the pce? Even then, could she convince them to do it? How could the Duke of Qin even permit such a thing? Wasn¡¯t that just seeking disgrace for herself?

    Grand Concubine Yi raised her head from her thoughts to gaze at Han Yunxi before giving a coldugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know what edict the Duke of Qin refused?¡±

    Han Yunxi guessed that it was the marriage alliance; otherwise, what else would cause friction between Emperor Tianhui and Long Feiye?

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the marriage alliance! Are you happy now?¡± As she spoke, Grand Concubine Yi took steps towards Han Yunxi with icy eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Han Yunxi backed away two steps. Although she¡¯d guessed that this was the case, her heartbeat still sped up at Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s irrefutable words!

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Grand Concubine Yi bellowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Han Yunxi blurred out.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Grand Concubine Yi shook her head with a frigid smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Whoever he chooses to marry has nothing to do with me! It¡¯s not like he¡¯s ever asked my opinion!¡± Han Yunxi indignantly exined in a loud voice.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoken a word to her regarding Duanmu Yao¡¯s matters! But Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t believe it. She asked her word-by-word, ¡°Han Yunxi, exactly what did you use to bewitch Feiye?¡±

    Bewitch?

    Han Yunxi teetered at these words as she backed into a chair and sat down. ¡°Mufei, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t someone one cold bewitch easily. Moreover, if she could really do that, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much to this point with her never ending tribtions.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t? If you haven¡¯t, why would Feiye reject the marriage alliance? He was forced to marry you just as he¡¯s forced to marry Prince Rongle now. Where¡¯s the difference?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked.

    This...

    Where was the difference? Technically speaking, wedding Princess Rongle was an equal fit in social status. They were also a pair that seemed like a match made in Heaven. Marrying her was like the capital¡¯s big joke. Han Yunxi had nothing to say.

    Long Feiye had indeed been forced to marry her. He didn¡¯t even show up on the wedding day but still agreed to it in the end.

    Why was he being so unyielding this time?

    What was the difference between being forced to marry once or twice? Couldn¡¯t he just learn to ept it?

    ¡°You haven¡¯t? If you haven¡¯t, why would he use themand seal on you? What does your life and death have anything to do with him? Don¡¯t you know that themand seal is equal to a second life?¡±

    Han Yunxi had even less initiative to speak. If themand seal hadn¡¯t been used on her, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be under house arrest now. Even if it was refusing the edict, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t have any way of dealing with him.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s all because of you! All you!¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hands clutched tightly at Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders, her hate-filled gaze ready to tear Han Yunxi apart.

    Against such violence, Han Yunxi lost her confidence for the first time and allowed Grand Concubine Yi to hold onto her. She couldn¡¯t provide an exnation, but she didn¡¯t push her away, either. She could only stand stunned and dazed as her mind turned nk. Grand Concubine Yi was angry enough to leave her entire person in a state of agitation. Finally, she shook her sleeves and left Han Yunxi with one line.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re a star of misfortune. If anything happens to Feiye, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi sat in her rooms for a very long time until Zhao mama¡¯s appearance stirred her back to her senses.

    ¡°Zhao mama, will something really happen to His Highness?¡± she murmured.

    Zhao mama sighed. ¡°Defying a decree...that¡¯s a capital offence. These years, His Majesty¡¯s been striving to catch His Highness¡¯s tail! Aye, His Highness has always been prudent and careful, but why this time...¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t bewitch Long Feiye, but she did use up themand seal. So in short, she ended up hurting him anyways.

    Very soon, ten days passed. No one could coax Emperor Tianhui, nor were there any news from the Hall of Regrets. All one could do was wait. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t enter the pce again, nor did she speak when seeing Han Yunxi. But the enmity in her gaze was venomous enough to kill! Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with conscience-stricken remorse. She didn¡¯t go anywhere, but sat for entire days in front of Long Feiye¡¯s quarters.

    Today, Zhao mama ran over in a fluster, called, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Delighted, Han Yunxi rose to meet her. ¡°Zhao mama, is there news?¡±

 Chapter 172: Pestilence, popular anxiety

    Chapter 172: Pestilence, popr anxiety

    Seeing Zhao mama so anxious, Han Yunxi assumed that there were developments in the pce, but the mama only shook her head as she panted for breath.

    Han Yunxi grew impatient. ¡°Zhao mama, say something!¡±

    Zhao mama heaved for breath. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Grand Concubine Yi she...she wants...to write a letter asking Princess Rongle for help!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi was stunned, afraid to believe her own ears.

    ¡°Really! A mama from the Peony Courtyard said so... Esteemed wangfei, we can¡¯t do things like this, it¡¯s too disgraceful!¡± Zhao mama was both anxious and angry.

    Han Yunxi was even more furious and went to the Peony Courtyard without another word. If even the servants understood this as losing face, Grand Concubine Yi must have gone crazy or stupid. She actually thought of such an idea. As a man, even amon citizen would find it humiliating to be forced into marriage, much less a lofty figure like Long Feiye. He¡¯d already refused the decree, so if Grand Concubine Yi brought up the matter with Princess Rongle, wouldn¡¯t she invite dishonor?

    Suppose Princess Rongle publicized the news? Then it wouldn¡¯t just be Long Feiye losing face, but Tianning Country as well. If one took 10,000 steps back and assumed Princess Rongle agreed to drop the matter of marriage, would Long Feiye ept her sentiments? Would Emperor Tianhui easily let him go? In the end, it¡¯d still be Long Feiye bearing the brunt of the insult!

    Han Yunxi rushed into the Peony Courtyard in a huff, where Grand Concubine Yi was actually writing a letter in her study. She had no time to bother with details as she burst in through the doors. ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t harm His Highness!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand trembled as she drew arge ck streak across the papers, ruining her letter.

    ¡°Mufei, His Highness definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing. He might¡¯ve been forced to marry, but now we¡¯re asking the other party to give it up? What would that count for?¡± Han Yunxi said, panting with rage.

    Grand Concubine Yi set down her brush, simmering with anger. ¡°Han Yunxi, what did you just say? Exactly who was the one to hurt Feiye? You actually ran over here to find fault with me?¡±

    ¡°Just who was it that hurt Feiye?!¡±

    As Grand Concubine Yi spoke, she walked out and drew closer to Han Yunxi. ¡°Tell me! Who hurt Feiye?¡±

    The furious Han Yunxi finally sobered up and dropped her gaze in silence. Grand Concubine Yi suddenly shoved her away before tottering back, almost tumbling down herself.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s all because of you! You shameless woman! If you had some integrity and didn¡¯t barge into our house, none of these things would¡¯ve happened!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know? The emperor will lock him up for the rest of his life. His Majesty¡¯s been waiting for the chance!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi had already staggered back significantly after her words. She bumped into the table behind her and used it to support herself, her other hand pinching her forehead in agony. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. Of course she knew that asking Princess Rongle for help was a stupid idea, but she had no other ways. Right now, she didn¡¯t even have a way to see the Duke of Qin. The situation waspletely unclear. If Emperor Tianhui really resolved to lock him up there forever, then he might go even further in the future.

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s power would slowly disintegrate, and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate would gradually lose its position in the imperial house. She couldn¡¯t bear any of that happening. Thete emperor had already passed away. Besides her and the empress dowager, all of the other concubines were either buried alive with the dead or sent off to watch his tomb. The only person she could rely on was her son.

    Han Yunxi saw the despair in the ever elegant and poised Grand Concubine Yi, and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad in her heart. Mother-inw and daughter-inw stood in silence before Grand Concubine Yi raised her head. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you have any other ideas besides asking Princess Rongle?¡±

    This...

    Han Yunxi really wanted to answer, but she couldn¡¯t say anything after opening her mouth.

    Did she have an idea?

    In both this life and herst, she¡¯d never given considerations to positions of birth or family background. She disdained those who used such things to get what they want. But even so, she deeply desired to have such respected positions of her own¨Cto have a strong family as her backup and a path to aplish things!

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t have anything...

    Her own family needed her support to exist in this world!

    Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t rebuke Han Yunxi any further. She turned around to rip up the letter, before leaving with a softugh. Han Yunxi left in a daze, wandering aimlessly in the courtyards until Steward Xia ran over in a rush.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Han Yunxi had no reaction. Grand Concubine Yi had already said that much. Besides Long Feiyepromising, what other good news could there be? But how could that fellow possibly relent with his type of temper?

    Steward Xia hastily ran in front of Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, something¡¯s happened, something big. Your servant couldn¡¯t find esteemed imperial concubine, so I can only find you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened that¡¯s so big?¡± Han Yunxi finally asked.

    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s maternal uncle¡¯s second wife paid a visit to her parents on the 15th of the new year. But she caught the gue and brought it back. Meanwhile, that Imperial Uncle¡¯s family¡¯s been secretly quarantining themselves until yesterday, when their third son fell ill as well. I heard he was infected!¡±

    Han Yunxi had finally recovered her senses by this point. In the past, the one thing more frightening that war, famine, or flood was pestilence! Actually, even people in the present would turn pale at the mention of such a thing.

    ¡°There¡¯s a gue outside the capital? Why hasn¡¯t anyone heard of it yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Imperial Uncle¡¯s second wife¡¯s family is from Jun City[2], some distance away from the capital. I heard there¡¯s a small vige there that had an epidemic years ago. But they caught it early enough to contain the disease, so the imperial court already secretly...¡± Steward Xia didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but motioned with his hands to indicate a ¡°massacre¡±. Han Yunxi immediately understood.

    In the modern day, infectious diseases were contained with quarantines. Patients could even enjoy specialized treatments and nursing care free of charge. Though quarantines existed in the ancient past as well, the victims were rarely rescued. Instead, they¡¯d be burned alive. Even those who came in contact with them without being infected fell prey to the same fate. This was thementable fate of medicine science that was behind the times. There was no other choice. That old infected vige was probably nothing but ashes by now. Since the second wife caught the disease, it was proof that its vestiges still remained to infect other people.

    ¡°Steward Xia, how did you hear about this?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that third young master is the Imperial Uncle¡¯s only son and heir! He¡¯s the empress¡¯s nephew on her sister¡¯s side! Since he¡¯s already sick, could a piece of paper still hide the fire[2]? Last night, they even sent over the imperial physicians!¡± As Steward Xia spoke, he took out a few bundles of medicinal ingredients and added in a low voice, ¡°This is something Imperial Physician Li[3] secretly sent over to make into a decoction. Everyone in the estate must drink it. Also, Imperial Physician Li said over and over again to clean out the rooms and keep them ventted. It¡¯s better to stay home if there¡¯s no official business! And definitely do not go to the Imperial Uncle¡¯s area!¡±

    Every noble household had its own specially assigned imperial physician. Since Imperial Physician Li had tipped them off with secret information, it was likely the other physicians had done the same. In the end, news of a pestilence couldn¡¯t be hidden forever.

    The incubation of a pestilence virus varied between different individuals. The duration of the disease followed simr principles, but it usuallysted no more than ten days. Since the pestilence started from the Imperial Uncle¡¯s house, it was likely that others beyond the third young master had been infected. In addition, all the ces that the second wife and third young master had passed through, along with all the people they met, carried the risk of infection. If one person could infect ten people, ten could infect a hundred more. Who knew how many more would fall ill in theing days? If it couldn¡¯t be controlled, the entire capital would be at risk. Right now, the imperial physicians must be working themselves into a frenzy.

    ¡°Do we know what disease it is?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Steward Xia was nervous. ¡°Imperial Physician Li didn¡¯t say. But esteemed wangfei, since it¡¯s a gue, then it¡¯s certain... It¡¯s better that we report to esteemed imperial concubine right away so our household can make preparations early!¡±

    Han Yunxi examined the medicine that Imperial Physician Li sent over, but couldn¡¯t make much of it. After all, she wasn¡¯t an expert in such things.

    ¡°Mufei¡¯s in the back courtyard, go on.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think much, being too immersed in Long Feiye¡¯s affair. To her, that was the truly important event. After dawdling for a while, she told Steward Xia to secretly send a letter to the Han estate before going deep into the flower gardens. As it turned out, things went beyond Han Yunxi¡¯s expectations.

    ¡ª

    A few dayster, a duke ranked estate, the North and South Marquis¡¯s households, the Xiang estate and a few other old and well-known noble families, along with the pce itself, had news of people falling ill to the gue. It was basically impossible to cover up the information, especially when signs of an epidemic were breaking out amongst the popce as well. Pestilence had spread throughout the capital, going beyond the controble boundaries for the imperial physicians. Even Gu Beiyue had no way of knowing what disease this was. All of Tianning¡¯s capital city seemed shrouded in a dusty hazy as the popce lived on tetherhooks, afraid to go out.

    Due to the gue, news of the Duke of Qin¡¯s house arrest faded as well. Emperor Tianhui observed the status of the Three-Way Battlefield on one hand while trying to fix the terrible plight of gue in the capital on the other. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t budged a step in his decision, Emperor Tianhui had no time to worry about him anymore. Right now, he was lost in thought in his study, one hand supporting his forehead. Eunuch Xue suddenly announced his presence before he even entered the room.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s no good! Bad news!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui looked irritably at the door, only to seem Eunuch Xue half stumble inside. The emperor didn¡¯t even have time to flip out before Eunuch Xue reported, ¡°Your Majesty, a courtdy from the empress dowager¡¯s pce lost her mind and died!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Emperor Tianhui seemingly leapt up in shock, then rage. ¡°Hurry and call over Gu Beiyue!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Imperial Physician Gu is at the empress dowager¡¯s pce right now,¡± Eunuch Xue said truthfully.

    Emperor Tianhui wanted to go over immediately, but Eunuch Xue held him back. ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t. Imperial Physician Gu is currently burning medicine to sanitize the Peace & Wellness Pce. It¡¯s already unclean there!¡±

    Once a sick person appeared in one area, it was proof that the ce was dangerous. But this matter concerned his mother¡¯s safety, so how could Emperor Tianhui not go look? He hurried towards Peace & Wellness Pce, asking for details along the way. ¡°Everything was fine, so why would there be gue?¡±

    After all, the infected people from the pce had alle back from the Imperial Uncle¡¯s estate. They¡¯d long been quarantined away.

    Eunuch Xue paused before replying. ¡°Your Majesty, esteemed empress dowager secretly visited the Imperial Uncle¡¯s household the day before yesterday. She brought along a courtdy with her, the very one who got infected.¡±

    That Imperial Uncle was family to both the empress and empress dowager. The empress was none other than the empress dowager¡¯s niece on her brother¡¯s side. Even the Imperial Uncle¡¯s third young master had to call the empress his aunt and the empress dowager his grandmother, both from his father¡¯s side!

    Although the Imperial Uncle¡¯s estate was thest ce one should go now, the empress dowager couldn¡¯t bear the thought of its own son and heir lying on his deathbed from illness!

    Hearing this, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s rage towered to the skies. ¡°Ridiculous! It¡¯spletely nonsensical!¡±

    When Emperor Tianhui arrived at the Peace & Wellness Pce, Gu Beiyue seemed to be speaking with the empress dowager. When he saw the emperore in, he stopped talking. Meanwhile, the empress dowager furrowed her brows as her expression turned reluctant.

    -o-

    [1] Jun City (¿£³Ç) ¨C Jun means ¡°dredge.¡±

    [2] piece of paper still hide the fire (Ö½»¹°üµÃ×¡»ð) ¨C zhi hai baodezhu huo, or ¡°could something so flimsy hide something so obvious?¡±

    [3] Imperial Physician Li (ÀîÌ«Ò½) ¨C the imperial physician specially assigned to treat patients from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Once treated Han Yunxi after she was nearly starved to death by Grand Concubine Yi.

 Chapter 173: A threat heâ€™ll understand

    Chapter 173: A threat he¡¯ll understand

    Emperor Tianhui was filled with anger, but he couldn¡¯tsh out at the empress dowager so he directed it towards Gu Beiyue instead.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, it¡¯s already been days. The Imperial Physician Courtyard still don¡¯t know what this disease is? Can¡¯t Zhen even rely on you all? Do you want to quit your position as Head Imperial Physician?¡±

    ¡°Zhen will give you three more days, max. If you still can¡¯t contain the gue within that time, don¡¯t me Zhen for being merciless!¡±

    There weren¡¯t many ways to cure a pestilence, but at least they could contain its spread. However, no one was even clear on what kind of gue had struck, so they had no way to determine the proper precautions to control it. In this situation, only inhumane methods such as burning the patients to death could be used to contain the pestilence. The imperial court could adopt such measures for its citizens, but that was a different case in the capital, where many noble families lived. For example, the third young master of the Imperial Uncle¡¯s family was on hisst breath, but a few imperial physicians were still striving to save his life.

    The nobility, ministers of state, and generals all held lives on equal standing.

    Cruel as it was, this was reality. The gentle, cid Gu Beiyue had spent this time with his eyebrows constantly furrowed. A doctor practiced benevolence and mercy, but he had to make a countless number of ruthless choices. He¡¯d admonished long ago that quarantining the disease was the only option if there was no way to treat it. That level of quarantine didn¡¯t just apply to themon citizens, but the imperial family as well! Without exception, all of the sick should be burned!

    But Emperor Tianhui had rejected the idea without a second thought. Which member of the imperial family would be willing to follow such arrangements? How many would rise in rebellion if he issued such orders? This time, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t admonish him. He nced at the empress dowager before speaking earnestly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps this official and the Imperial Physician Courtyard really have no way to control the matter. This official makes bold to rmend you someone instead.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that someone else could cure the gue? Who is it?¡± Emperor Tianhui was startled.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t dawdle but spoke directly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.¡±

    At first, Emperor Tianhui gave a start before heughed coldly. ¡°Han Yunxi? What does she know? She¡¯s just a doctor of poisons. Since when did she turn into a miracle doctor as well?¡±

    But Gu Beiyue¡¯s face was all earnesty. ¡°Your Majesty, this official just discovered something strange from checking the body. Those who died from the disease revealed poison in their bodies during hypostasis[1]. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, this pestilence isn¡¯t some ordinary gue, but a poisonous one!¡±

    After the courtdy in the empress dowager¡¯s pce died, nobody dared to take care of the body. Because the Imperial Physician Courtyard wascking in manpower, Gu Beiyue was dyed by two hours before arriving on the scene. It was then that he discovered the poisonous state of the corpse. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve burned it immediately like all the others without ever seeing the peculiarity.

    This was the matter Gu Beiyue had just finished telling the empress dowager. His words sent Emperor Tianhui into silence as well. Of course Gu Beiyue knew that Emperor Tianhui dreaded Han Yunxi¡¯s existence. But he feigned ignorance as he spoke.

    ¡°Judging from this official¡¯s experience, there¡¯s a 80 to 90 percent possibility that this is a poison pestilence. Esteemed wangfei has superb poison skills, so she¡¯d definitely find a way to analyze and exin it! That courtdy¡¯s corpse is still waiting in the Imperial Physician Courtyard, perhaps we should invite esteemed wangfei over for a look?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui still remained silent.

    This time, the empress dowager spoke up. ¡°Emperor, so many people are waiting to be saved. It¡¯s a crucial matter that we shouldn¡¯t dy. We should hurry up and call over Qin Wangfei!¡±

    After Princess Changping died and the empress went crazy, the empress dowager thoroughly detested Han Yunxi. But Gu Beiyue had just told her that the third young master of the Imperial Uncle¡¯s house couldst one more day at most. For the sake of the Imperial Uncle¡¯s only son, the empress dowager could temporarily set aside her disagreements with Han Yunxi. As long as even the slightest chance existed, she had to seize it!

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s pride naturally couldn¡¯t ept this course of events. He¡¯d just given a show of impressive strength against the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but now he had to beg for their help? His heart was unhappy, but the empress dowager¡¯s words were right. This wasn¡¯t some minor matter!

    Of course, Emperor Tianhui was intelligent enough to coldly reply, ¡°Gu Beiyue, these are your Imperial Physician Courtyard matters. Zhen doesn¡¯t care who you ask for help, Zhen just wants information on controlling the epidemic immediately!¡± If he had Gu Beiyue step out under the imperial physicians¡¯ name to invite Han Yunxi, she couldn¡¯t be too smug about it!

    Gu Beiyue was thrilled. ¡°This official understands and will do so right away!¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had been in low spirits for days because of Long Feiye¡¯s situation. Moreover, due to the pestilence running amok, she didn¡¯t leave the house, but spent her days sitting in front of Long Feiye¡¯s rooms, deep in thought. She knew that the gue still hadn¡¯t been contained up to this day, but she never thought it¡¯d be a poisonous pestilence!

    Strictly speaking, a gue was spread by highly infectious viruses, while poisonous pestilence was spread by poisons.

    A virus and a poison were fundamentally different things. Viruses caused disease, while poisons poisoned people. To put it more urately, the people who¡¯d been infected hadn¡¯t died from illness, but from poison! Naturally infectious poisons were a rare thing. Neither were manmade versions easy to manufacture. In other words, the probability of a poisonous pestilence breaking out was very low! Han Yunxi thought the entire thing fishy, but Gu Beiyue had already sent people to her door to ask for help. She didn¡¯t think much before packing her things and leaving the house. Still, she managed to bump into Steward Xia by the door.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going for a bit, I¡¯ll be back afterwards,¡± Han Yunxi said simply. She didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was heading for the Imperial Physician Courtyard.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you mustn¡¯t go. It¡¯s chaos out there, what if...¡±

    Steward Xia didn¡¯t manage to finish before Grand Cocubine Yi strolled over with a cold voice. ¡°Steward Xia, if she wants to die, just let her. It¡¯ll be best if she doesn¡¯te back.¡±

    After that, she walked off without even sparing Han Yunxi a nce. Grand Concubine Yi had overtaxed her nerves with grief for the Duke of Qin. These days, she looked like a walking corpse. Even Steward Xia thought her words were hurtful, much less Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t say anything, but silently watched Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s figure disappear into the gardens before turning around with a smile.

    ¡°Steward Xia, leave the gate open for me tonight. I¡¯ll definitelye back.¡± She hadn¡¯t smiled at all these past days, but right now even her eyes were sparkling with new life.

    What¡¯s happened to Han Yunxi? Steward Xia gaped at her as she turned and left the estate.

    ¡ª

    As soon as Gu Beiyue heard Han Yunxi had arrived at the Imperial Physician Courtyard, he hastened over to greet her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official knew you woulde.¡±

    ¡°You were that certain,¡± Han Yunxi smiled. She immediately got the details of the situation before they both did some preventative safeguards and entered the mortuary. Han Yunxi silently admired the doctors of the past. They didn¡¯t have advanced safeguards to prevent disease and knew it was infectious, but were still the first ones on the scene to see patients and dead bodies. Her detox system started giving rms as soon as she approached the body. Naturally, Han Yunxi stopped walking to focus on the corpse. After seeing Han Yunxi check and treat poisons so many times, Gu Beiyue was long used to her unique style of investigation. He quietly waited on one side.

    Still, he was caught unawares when Han Yunxi quickly came up with an answer in her bright, clear voice. ¡°It¡¯s poison pestis[2].¡±

    ¡°Poison pestis?¡± Gu Beiyue was rmed. The pestis, which caused gue, was the most horrific form of pestilence. Naturally, he was acquainted with its effects. However, the infected victims here had all disyedpletely different symptoms from victims of gue, so what exactly was poison pestis?

    Something even more horrific?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s poison pestis. The gue and poison pestis are spread the same way in the beginning, via fleas from rats.¡± Han Yunxi was all professionalism as she secretly rejoiced. This was poison pestis, not the gue.

    The gue was spread through fleas to begin with, but after that the virus could be shared in a variety of ways. Even a sneeze was enough to infect another person. Under the treatment conditions of the past, such things were quite horrific. If it wasn¡¯t contained at once, it¡¯d be extremely difficult to control the spread. Historically speaking, humankind had started uprisings precisely because of the gue, causing the fall of entire countries. Simr cases had urred in thete Ming and Yuan Dynasties withrge-scale gues. However, if it was poison pestis, the disease could only be spread with a single method: the fleas themselves.

    The fleas that carried the disease drank poisoned blood and were poisoned themselves. In other words, as long as one controlled the fleas and killed them off, the disease could be contained.

    Infection through fleas?

    Gu Beiyue understood the principle, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot and hastened to rify. ¡°So all we need to do is kill off the fleas carrying the disease? Or so to say, without the fleas, one person wouldn¡¯t be able to spread it to another?¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°Then the people can be saved!¡± Gu Beiyue rejoiced as he rushed out of the mortuary to issuemands. ¡°Someone, send down an order and stop the n to burn everything! Call together all the imperial physicians and officials in charge of managing the epidemic for a meeting!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart warmed at the sight of Gu Beiyue so happy and excited.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can definitely detoxify the poison from poison pestis, right? Leaving aside those in the countryside, we have hundreds of people awaiting treatment in the capital,¡± Gu Beiyue said. Han Yunxi was about to reply when Gu Beiyue spoke again. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the most critical case is the Imperial Uncle¡¯s third young master. The day before yesterday, the empress dowager went to have a look. I estimate that he won¡¯t be able tost past tomorrow.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt a touch of doubt in her heart at Gu Beiyue¡¯s words. Why did she feel like he was trying to emphasize this fact?

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, are...are you trying to give me a hint?¡± Han Yunxi sounded him out.

    A crafty gleam flitted past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes, but he adopted an expression of confusion. ¡°What...does esteemed wangfei mean by your words?¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi assumed she¡¯d thought too much of things. ¡°Nothing in particr,¡± she grinned. ¡°Of course I can detoxify the poison pestis, but I¡¯ll need to discuss the prescription with His Highness Duke of Qin before I¡¯m sure. That¡¯s right, eliminating the fleas won¡¯t bring the epidemic under permanent control. Only by circting the antidote can we prevent every possibility!¡±

    You could call Han Yunxi out for looting a burning house, or just being in selfish, but as soon as Gu Beiyue sent men to find her at the estate, she knew the hope to save Long Feiye hade! If they couldn¡¯t control the gue in the capital, it¡¯d definitely cause unrest. Even the politics of the country would be affected. With so many ill, the emperor and empress dowager were probably anxious to save them as well. Leaving all that aside, the third young master of the Imperial Uncle¡¯s house was a precious treasure in the palm of the empress dowager¡¯s hand! Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes glimmered in even more amusement. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could it be that only His Highness knows the form for the poison pestis prescription?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Han Yunxi said cheerfully. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, bring my words to the emperor. He¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Long Feiye, you saved me with themand seal. Today I, Han Yunxi, shall threaten the emperor himself for your sake!

    When she finished speaking, Han Yunxi took a seat. She¡¯d wait right here!

    -o-

    [1] hypostasis (Ê¬°ß) ¨C shiban, or livor mortis, the discoloration of the skin due to the pooling of blood in the dependent parts of the body following death. Blood pools because the heart can no longer circte the blood.

    [2] pestis (ÊóÒß) ¨C also known as Yersinia pestis, an organism that infects humans via the oriental rat flea to cause mainly pneumonic, septicemic, or bubonic gues.

 Chapter 174: Eager, Iâ€™m here to save you

    Chapter 174: Eager, I¡¯m here to save you

    PAH!

    A loud noise echoed through the empty imperial study. This wasn¡¯t the first time today that Emperor Tianhui had tossed a book aside, but it was certainly the loudest. Gu Beiyue stood on one side as he kept to himself. He¡¯d already passed on Han Yunxi¡¯s words.

    The empress dowager sat on another side, beside herself with rage. ¡°What a Han Yunxi. What does she mean?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, don¡¯t you have any poison doctors in your Imperial Physician Courtyard that can detoxify the poison?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked angrily. Of course there were poison doctors amongst the imperial physicians, but it was likely they hadn¡¯t even heard of poison pestis before.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if they knew how to detoxify the poison, they would¡¯ve diagnosed the poison pestis a long time ago,¡± Gu Beiyue answered truthfully.

    Emperor Tianhui seemed to be beside himself with fury. He stood up with his hands behind his back and started pacing in impatience. Han Yunxi¡¯s words sounded nice enough¨Casking for a discussion with the Duke of Qin before she produced the antidote prescription. But this was actually a threat! How could he allow a slight girl like her threaten him? Moreover, he¡¯d spent so much effort to find a fault with the Duke of Qin. Now that he was in his clutches, how could he easily let him go?

    No! He couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Someone, send out a promation recruiting all poison doctors! If anyone can cure the poison pestis, he¡¯ll get the position of Head Imperial Physician!¡± Emperor Tianhui had been driven mad with rage. Head Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue maintained a calm expression without speaking.

    Yet soon enough, Eunuch Xue came in. ¡°Your Majesty, esteemed empress dowager, the Imperial Uncle¡¯s estate sent news over. Third young master lost consciousness!¡±

    The empress dowager rose to her feet. ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°He fainted away after spitting up a mouthful of ck blood. None of the imperial physicians could do anything. They said...they said to...prepare for the funeral!¡± Eunuch Xue forced himself to report. The empress dowager felt her vision turn dark as she held onto her chair for support. Emperor Tianhui had long stopped pacing to look over.

    Suddenly, the empress dowager burst out, ¡°Emperor, there¡¯s no time! We can¡¯t wait! Just do as Han Yunxi wants, hurry and have her take a look at him! The Bai family only has this single heir!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui knitted his brows but was still undecided.

    ¡°Emperor! Are you just going to watch the Bai family lose their male offspring?¡± the empress dowager said angrily.

    Emperor Tianhui was extremely unwilling, but faced with pestilence and death, he had no choice. ¡°Gu Beiyue,¡± he said coldly, ¡°Go tell Han Yunxi that Zhen will let her see the Duke of Qin if she can preserve Third Young Master¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡ª

    When Han Yunxi heard the good news, she jumped for joy straight from the chair. Heaven never sealed of all the exits, there was always a way out. This time, she was going to let Grand Concubine Yi see how her own efforts and abilities were enough to contend with Emperor Tianhui. Even if she didn¡¯t have Princess Rongle¡¯s prestigious background and backing, she could still rescue Long Feiye!

    Han Yunxi was so happy that she grabbed Gu Beiyue by the arm. ¡°Hurry, to the Imperial Uncle¡¯s estate!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked at her fine, slender hand, a sense of reluctance flitting past his eyes. In the end, he still gave her a simple smile before quietly dislodging himself. ¡°Esteemed wangfei,e this way. The carriage has already been prepared.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s movements were too natural, and Han Yunxi too distracted, for her to notice him escaping her grasp. She didn¡¯t even realize her inappropriate actions before the two headed for a side door. There was no awkward moment between them at all.

    Only a person with no intentions and a magnanimous personality could ignore etiquette to such an extent, perhaps, Gu Beiyue mused to himself.

    As for the poison pestis, Han Yunxi had the prescription but no antidote on hand. Still, she could use her acupuncture skills to preserve the third young master¡¯s life for three days! Anyways, even if she had the antidote on hand, she wouldn¡¯t use it at this critical juncture without seeing Long Feiye first. The news of their trip had passed on to the Imperial Uncle¡¯s estate before they even arrived, so there were people to greet them as soon as they stepped in the doors. They hurried them into the third young master¡¯s rooms.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu can stay, but everyone else needs to leave,¡± Han Yunxi still stuck to her usual habits.

    Her words infuriated the old imperial uncle. ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you n to do to little Third? Something you can¡¯t show others? Can you afford it if he dies?¡±

    ¡°Old Imperial Uncle, I can exin to you what I¡¯m doing, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be preparing for your grandson¡¯s funeral by the time I¡¯m done,¡± Han Yunxi replied coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± the imperial uncle fell into a gloom. Han Yunxi simply crossed her arms and leaned against a nearby pir, giving off an ¡®as you will¡¯ air. This made the imperial uncle anxious. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! Do as you want, hurry and save him!¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi straighten up and enter the rooms. Before closing the door, she said one thing. ¡°Old Imperial Uncle, it¡¯s a l¨¨se-majest¨¦ to call the wangfei by her name. I¡¯ll forget about this time, but don¡¯t let there be a second.¡± So speaking, she shut the doors heavily, leaving a gaping old imperial uncle outside.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman really didn¡¯t ept anyone taking advantage of her. She appeared to be very delicate, but was dared to speak her mind and go through with her actions. It¡¯d be hard to find another woman like her in the capital¨Cnay, in the entire Tianning Country. He was very happy. If not for Mu Qingwu getting poisoned that time, he might¡¯ve missed his chance to join her in this room today.

    Actually, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need Gu Beiyue to help her. She was fine doing this by herself, but it¡¯d turned into a habit to let Gu Beiyue watch as she worked. Her careful and precise attitude came into y as she verified the presence of poison pestis before starting to work. The best way to detoxify such poison was to use the antidote, but without that, all they could do was expel the poison. That would alleviate the symptoms and dy the onset of poison, thus preserving his life. Truthfully speaking, if Emperor Tianhui had dyed any longer, or if Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t discovered the poison pestis in time, this third young master would¡¯ve died for sure.

    Han Yunxi did her best to expel as much of the poison as possible. One hourter, she cleared away her needles. The deed was done! Gu Beiyue immediately handed over a clean handkerchief to wipe off her sweat. Han Yunxi smiled as she epted it.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡ª

    When the doors were opened, the imperial uncle¡¯s entire family surrounded her with all sorts of questions. The imperial uncle himself didn¡¯t speak, but it was obvious he was nervous.

    ¡°His life¡¯s preserved for now, so he should be able to hold on for five to six days. To save him, the antidote is still necessary,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Then where¡¯s the antidote?!¡± the imperial uncle blurted out.

    Yet Han Yunxi¡¯s answer was unexpected. ¡°That¡¯ll have to wait until news from the emperor!¡±

    What did...these words mean?

    The crowd was puzzled, the imperial uncle at a loss. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to waste here, but gave Gu Beiyue a push while everyone was still stunned to indicate that they should go. She was anticipating the meeting with Long Feiye!

    As soon as she entered the pce, Han Yunxi headed straight for the Hall of Regrets. Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t gone back on his word, though Han Yunxi would¡¯ve been helpless if he did. The Hall of Regrets was a ce to shut up imperial sons so they could reflect upon their mistakes. It wasn¡¯t a very big pce, but its four tall, surrounding walls had no windows. There was only a single door leading inside, so one could imagine how boring the ce could be.

    Eunuch Xue opened the door. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please go on.¡±

    Han Yunxi had rushed over as soon as she reached the pce, but she drew back now, her heart beating fast. What kind of reaction would Long Feiye have when he saw her?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please go on,¡± Eunuch Xue repeated himself. Only then did Han Yunxi enter. The door closed as she as she went in. Inside, the courtyard waspletely empty except for a small building. The door to the building was shut tight, and everything else was silent. Han Yunxi walked over and lightly knocked on the door.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    However, no one answered her.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you inside? Your Highness?¡± Han Yunxi called a few more times, but there was still no reply. The courtyard was small enough for her to take in everything at a nce. If Long Feiye wasn¡¯t outside, then he had to be in this room. So why wasn¡¯t he responding? Has something happened to him? Did Emperor Tianhui torture him? Or is he sick with the gue as well? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi had a fright and grew anxious.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± she cried as she suddenly pushed open the door. But there was no one in the room.

    Where was he?

    At the same time, Long Feiye was sitting on the roof, his cold face sporting a slight curve to his lips. Still, he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, where are you? Are you here?¡± Han Yunxi walked out the room, her heart burning with impatience as she shouted. The more she thought, the more she felt things weren¡¯t right. She was on the verge of losing faith. Did Emperor Tianhui y a trick on her? Could it be that Long Feiye was long...after all, Emperor Tianhui was perfectly within rights to execute him for the crime of refusing an imperial edict.

    At this thought, Han Yunxi hurried towards the exit, but it was now that Long Feiye finally opened his mouth. ¡°Han Yunxi, who gave you permission to call your lordship by name?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi stopped abruptly and turned to look at the roof, only to see Long Feiye sitting there in all his glory. Noble, arrogant, mysterious, cold, and stern, he resembled an Immortal high up in the clouds, his deep, profound eyes staring at her.

    Her first reaction was shock, followed by a burst ofughter as she blurted, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re okay! I was scared to death!¡± This fellow was actually on the roof. So many people outside were worried for his sake, but he seemed leisurely and at ease.

    ¡°What were you afraid of?¡± Long Feiye asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Ehh...

    What was she afraid of? Just then...had she really been frightened? Han Yunxi raised her head to look at Long Feiye. A long time passed before she chewed on her lip and teasingly replied, ¡°I was afraid that if you happened to die, I¡¯d be buried alive with you.¡±

    At this answer, the curve on Long Feiye¡¯s lips immediately vanished. Hended on the ground and asked coldly, ¡°How did you get inside?¡±

    So many days had passed without even mufeiing by, which meant the emperor must have set down some orders. He never thought this woman coulde in beyond all expectations. Still, what surprised him more was Han Yunxi¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I came to help you out of here.¡±

    Now Long Feiye was curious, so Han Yunxi went on to exin about the poison pestis. Her eyebrows danced and her face was radiant, glowing with energy as she happily told him everything. She didn¡¯t even notice that Long Feiye was staring at her the entire time without ever looking aside. Actually, he didn¡¯t need her to save him. The fact that Emperor Tianhui had locked him in the pce rather than the prisons meant that the emperor dreaded him enough to leave a route of retreat. Long Feiye had been the youngest imperial son with the weakest, most powerless rtives. For him to survive the intense session wars in his past meant that he had plenty of ability.

    If Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t touch him back then, he was even less capable of touching him now.

    ¡°Why do you want to save your lordship?¡± Long Feiye asked again, his eyes full of interest as they stared into Han Yunxi¡¯s own. It was a stare that could pierce straight through the depths of her heart. Han Yunxi immediately averted her eyes, her heart beating faster and faster. But Long Feiye abruptly drew closer, shrouding Han Yunxi in his impressive, constricting aura.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to be buried alive with him if he died?

    If this woman dare say that to him again, he¡¯d definitely make her regret!

 Chapter 175: Mufei, Iâ€™ve returned

    Chapter 175: Mufei, I¡¯ve returned

    Why save him?

    Actually, the reason was obvious, but Han Yunxi still hesitated before Long Feiye¡¯s insistent questioning and straight-on stare. Why was she hesitating? Did she have any other answers?

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye pressed closer and closer.

    Han Yunxi quickly spoke up. ¡°Because you used themand seal to save me, so I¡¯m saving you now as well! Then we¡¯ll both be even!¡±

    Yet Long Feiye¡¯s cold reply was unexpected. ¡°Who wants to be even with you?¡±

    Ehh...

    Han Yunxi was astonished, her wide eyes staring at Long Feiye. What did he mean? This time, it was Long Feiye who averted his eyes. He immediately pushed her away and gave a light cough. ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship¡¯smand seal isn¡¯t so easily repaid. You still owe your lordship.¡±

    What a stingy guy!

    Han Yunxi frowned, toozy to calcte debts with him. Since he¡¯d finished asking his question, it should be her turn now. ¡°Did you get locked up because you refused the decree to marry Princess Rongle?¡± She felt stupid as soon as she asked. Obviously, that was what had happened, but she¡¯d said it anyways.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Feiye was very straightforward.

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yunxi asked. All right, she thought this question was stupid too, but still she spoke. Unlikest time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply her directly.

    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± he asked back, rendering Han Yunxi mute. Actually, this was the question she wanted to ask him, but he¡¯d asked her instead.

    Did rejecting Princess Rongle have anything to do with herself? Otherwise, what was the difference between being forced to marry one or two people? Why did he have to make such a big fuss by being stubborn?

    Fine, she could admit that there was no use prying answers from a cold-faced, icy-eyed fellow like him. What if she offended him in the process instead? Actually, he was sullen enough being forced to marry the first time, so there was no need to endure it twice, right? Han Yunxi¡¯s final conclusion left her heart much more at ease. ¡°Nothing much, I was just asking.¡±

    Long Feiye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°None,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even raise her head, missing the sh of unhappiness in his eyes. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything else. Han Yunxi kept her head bowed, and the two of them ended up falling into a sudden silence. Of course, Han Yunxi was quick to lift her head again and speak.

    ¡°The form for the antidote is right in my hands. I¡¯ll go find His Majesty right now. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to let you go, he¡¯ll have to!¡±

    Actually, Long Feiye didn¡¯t enjoy or cherish women helping him out, but seeing Han Yunxi so self-confident, he unexpectedly relented with a nod. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    A thrilled Han Yunxi quickly left. To her surprise, the first person she saw outside was Emperor Tianhui. Eunuch Xue hastily re-locked the door after she stepped out. Han Yunxi remained calm, neither haughty nor humble as she bowed. ¡°Is Your Majesty awaiting the Duke of Qin¡¯s prescription form?¡±

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s prescription form?

    This woman really had a glib tongue!

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s wrath was written all over his face. Coldly he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the prescription?¡±

    Han Yunxi replied at a leisurely pace. ¡°The prescription is with the Duke of Qin. He said there¡¯s an ingredient on it that only he can find.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands clenched into fists inside his sleeves. He could hardly bear it after hearing such words. He could tolerate this woman threatening him, but now she was using the Duke of Qin¡¯s name as a threat as well. She really knew how to earn face for Long Feiye!

    Yet Han Yunxi actually stepped closer to speak. ¡°Respectfully speaking, the matter of the prescription form should be left to discussion between Your Majesty and His Highness Duke of Qin. If there¡¯s a need, Yunxi will do her utmost to help search for the ingredient.¡±

    This...

    Wasn¡¯t this asking him to go in and beg Long Feiye toe out?

    Emperor Tianhui was nearly angry enough to vomit blood. Killer intent emanated from his eyes. If it was possible, he¡¯d have Han Yunxi dismembered this instant! At the same time, Long Feiye was listening in from within the courtyard, his mouth drawn up in a satisfied curve as he clearly heard every word.

    Emperor Tianhui would never enter the Hall of Regrets, much less discuss the prescription form for poison pestis with Long Feiye. With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, he¡¯d strike back at the first opportunity and make things difficult. The emperor stared at Han Yunxi for a long time before he spoke to Eunuch Xue. ¡°When the Duke of Qin has repented sufficiently, let him out!¡±

    So speaking, he flicked his sleeves and walked away. Eunuch Xue stared after his retreating form in disbelief, lost in a daze.

    ¡°Eunuch Xue, still not opening the door?¡± Han Yunxi smiled. Her mood was excellent.

    Eunuch Xue nced at Han Yunxi, sighing with emotion in his heart. Women really were sources of trouble. The rtionship between the emperor and the Duke of Qin had only grown more tense with the years. Now that this woman had stuck her foot in, Heaven knows what sorts of developments would happen in the future!

    Actually, Han Yunxi herself was clear that she¡¯d thoroughly provoked Emperor Tianhui this time. In the future, she¡¯d have to be extra cautious. It would have been best if she could avoid offending him at all, but the situation was beyond her control. She had always been a passive party, but now that she¡¯d chosen Long Feiye, she was destined to make an enemy out of Emperor Tianhui. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t a creature in some pond[1]. How could he willingly allow Emperor Tianhui to control him for the rest of his life?

    When the pce doors were opened, Long Feiye walked out. Han Yunxi immediately beamed a smile at him, but Long Feiye ignored her to walk ahead.

    This guy!

    Han Yunxi bit her lip as she red at his back. She¡¯d already offended Emperor Tianhui to death. Couldn¡¯t he spare her a smile at least?

    It was right at this moment than Long Feiye turned around to speak in his usual impatient tone. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not going?¡±

    ¡°Going where?¡± Han Yunxi replied unhappily.

    ¡°Going home,¡± Long Feiye said coldly, before turning to walk away.

    Going home...

    What warm words. Did they reallye from the mouth of Giant Ice Cube? Even Eunuch Xue was stunned as he abruptly realized that, indeed, the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei were of the same family. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips secretly curved up at the corners as she trailed after him.

    ¡ª

    It waste night when they returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Grand Concubine Yi had long gone to bed and the entire estate was silent. Only a fewnterns were lit. Fortunately, Steward Xia had heeded Han Yunxi¡¯s words and left a gate unlocked to wait for her personally. As soon as he saw her, he was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve finally returned. You...¡± He stopped, stunned at the familiar figure behind her. It was none other than His Highness Duke of Qin. The stupefied Steward Xia lost all ability to speak. Wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin locked up in the pce? How...

    Long Feiye walked past him and headed towards the Hibiscus Courtyard, while Han Yunxi shot Steward Xia a grin before hastily chasing after him.

    ¡°Your Highness, wait!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, wait a moment!¡±

    A pity that Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother to listen. Instead of stopping, he actually sped up. After being locked up for so many days, he hadn¡¯t been able to see anyone, much less receive or send out intelligence reports. There were many things he had to take care of immediately.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Impatient now, Han Yunxi rushed over and grabbed his hand. This time Long Feiye finally stopped, but his tone was fierce as he cast her a sideways look.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    As if electrocuted, Han Yunxi immediately released him and said in a rush, ¡°Juste with me for a bit, just a bit.¡±

    ¡°Is it something very important?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really...aiya, you¡¯ll know if youe,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t known how to exin it.

    ¡°No time!¡±

    What kind of important business would she have? Even if it was to look for medicinal ingredients, they didn¡¯t have to leave right now. It wasn¡¯t good to dy his business. Seeing that he was about to leave, Han Yunxi went all out and grabbed his hand again. ¡°It¡¯s something very important, all right?!¡±

    Then she hauled him away.

    Long Feiye creased his brows, his expression unhappy. This woman was getting bolder and bolder! He was about to push her hand away when he noticed how small it was. Long Feiye paused for a moment before amusement overtook his eyes. He intentionally lowered his inner energy to make himself much heavier. Han Yunxi originally had no problems dragging him along, but it gradually became more difficult. By the time she¡¯d taken 10 steps, it was impossible to budge Long Feiye any further. She finally realized something was wrong and looked back with furrowed eyebrows, her small face filled with stubborn indignation.

    She gave him a sharp tug before speaking fiercely, ¡°It really is something important! Hurry up and walk!¡±

    This was the first time that any woman had dared to treat him so sternly. Or rather, it was the first time he¡¯d been treated sternly by a woman. He wanted to get angry, but he only said, ¡°Then let go of my hand!¡±

    Han Yunxi did exactly as she was told. Although all she did was let go of his hand, Long Feiye felt as if she¡¯d released his heart as well. It felt empty and deste.

    He didn¡¯t like such a foreign feeling.

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± he said coldly. Somehow, it¡¯d turned into him urging her along instead.

    Han Yunxi turned and led him directly to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s Peony Courtyard, where thetter had long retired to bed. Gui mama was on night watch as she huddled up drowsily by the bedroom door. Han Yunxi ignored her and went to knock on the doors directly, making a noisy racket. Long Feiye stood behind her,pletely clueless as to her intentions. Mufei was already asleep, so why was she looking for her?

    The sound of knocking startled awake Gui mama, who rose at the same time Grand Concubine Yi asked angrily, ¡°Gui mama, what¡¯s going on? What are you doing in the middle of the night?¡±

    Gui mama didn¡¯t reply, but stared speechlessly at Long Feiye. She had frozen in the act of standing up. Heavens, the Duke of Qin! The Duke of Qin had returned!

    Very soon, Grand Concubine Yi opened the door herself. When she saw Han Yunxi, she flew into a rage. ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you doing?¡±

    Yet Han Yunxi was full of smiles as sheughed. ¡°Mufei, I¡¯ve returned, and I¡¯ve brought His Highness Duke of Qin back too!¡±

    As she spoke, she stepped aside. Grand Concubine Yi immediately spotted Long Feiye and covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t even take heed of her outer robes sliding down her shoulders, not daring to believe her eyes. With a sudden stride, she stepped forward and embraced Long Feiye. ¡°Feiye, you...¡±

    Long Feiye finally understood why Han Yunxi had brought him here. He allowed the emotional Grand Concubine Yi to examine him from head to toe and ask him all sorts of questions, feeling a little helpless yet unable to refuse her attentions. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi sat down on the side, secretly enjoying the sight of Grand Concubine Yi acting so happy and excited.

    She wasn¡¯t a cmity, much less a star of misfortune.

    Although her own family had declined in wealth and position, leaving her with no backers nor prestige topare to Princess Rongle¡¯s opulence, she still managed to bring Long Feiye back with her own skills.

    Grand Concubine Yi, no matter which aspect it is, I, Han Yunxi, am in no way inferior to Princess Rongle!

    -o-

    [1] wasn¡¯t a creature in some pond (·Ç³ØÖÐÖ®Îï) ¨C fei chizhong zhi wu, something that isn¡¯t destined to be small creature/animal in a pond, such as a dragon meant for the skies.

 Chapter 176: Peeping, a guilty conscience

    Chapter 176: Peeping, a guilty conscience

    Just when Long Feiye¡¯s patience was about to wear thin, Grand Concubine Yi finally finished her inspection and questions and found out how he¡¯d left the Hall of Regrets. Han Yunxi stared at his cold expression and found it hard to understand why this fellow was so distant even to his own mother. But it seemed that Grand Concubine Yi was used to it.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much about it as she noticed Grand Concubine Yi walking her way. She withdrew her smile and adopted an easy, calm expression. Grand Concubine Yi looked at her and wanted to speak, but stopped herself. Finally, she said simply, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, you and His Highness should go rest.¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here to take credit for some achievements. She just wanted to prove that she wasn¡¯t some wicked scoundrel that hurt others. With a nod, she left with Long Feiye, but they¡¯d almost reached the courtyard door when Grand Concubine Yi added a word. ¡°Feiye, if you don¡¯t like Princess Rongle, mufei won¡¯t make things difficult.¡±

    Rather than speaking to Long Feiye¡¯s benefit, her words seemed more fitted for Han Yunxi to hear. Undoubtedly, these words were the best reward for Han Yunxi, and the greatest show of her recognition! Long Feiye knew that the reason Han Yunxi had brought him here first was likely due to his mufei causing her trouble. Judging by these words, the problem probably involved Princess Rongle. Doubt crept into his eyes, but he didn¡¯t reply as he continued to walk forward. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi suddenly felt rxed, as if relieved of a heavy burden. She mused, no matter how sincere Grand Concubine Yi was, it¡¯s enough that she¡¯s said such words.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t turn around, but stood in ce for a bit before chasing after Long Feiye. Under the moonlight, the two intentionally slowed their steps as they walked back. When the path in the Hibiscus Courtyard forked into two directions by the flower gardens, one turned left while the other turned right. This time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t leave immediately, but stopped to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know the consequences of offending the emperor?¡±

    Of course she¡¯d considered the consequences, but she had no other choice. If Long Feiye really died, she¡¯d be the next in line to suffer. Her reply was timid. ¡°I think you were the one who offended him first...¡±

    Long Feiye actuallyughed lightly at Han Yunxi¡¯s reply. ¡°Go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard tomorrow. It¡¯s not good to dy when there¡¯s a gue involved.¡± He left as soon as he finished speaking, leaving a dumbstruck Han Yunxi standing in ce with a pounding heart.

    Just then...just then, had she heard wrongly?

    This fellow had actuallyughed. And it wasn¡¯t a cold or mockingugh, but a soft and quiet one. His voice was deep, cold, and gloomy, but hisughter was quite pleasant. It possessed a certain attractive charm and was gentle and warm.

    Warm?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her thoughts. How could such a cold person have such a warm side to him? She looked towards his tall, solitary back and was suddenly seized with an urge to chase after him, just so she could check if he was smiling...

    ¡ª

    Early morning the next day, Emperor Tianhui sent Eunuch Xue over with an order for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to hand over the antidote for the poison pestis within three days. He¡¯d specifically asked for the antidote, not the prescription itself. Yesterday, Han Yunxi had told Emperor Tianhui by the doors of the Hall of Regrets that the prescription had a single ingredient only Long Feiye could find. Long Feiye though she was joking, but it was actually the truth. She really was missing one ingredient.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Violet Wormwood, a very rare nt. ording to the records, it germinates after 30 years and grows leaves for 30 years more. It¡¯s also very tiny, the size about the palm of a hand, but we only need one nt to make lots of antidote,¡± Han Yunxi exined in embarrassment as she handed over the prescription form.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t familiar with medicinal nts at all, but hearing ¡®30 years¡¯ twice in a row was enough to make him realize how rare this Violet Wormwood was! He didn¡¯t look at the prescription, but raised an eyebrow towards Han Yunxi, filled with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re so certain that your lordship can find it...within three days?¡±

    If Emperor Tianhui knew the truth of the matter, would he vomit blood, then die from indignation?

    Han Yunxi poked her fingers, extremely self-conscious. But she really had no choice. Even if she handed over the prescription, wouldn¡¯t Emperor Tianhui demand for the ingredients all the same? After all, the third young master¡¯s life was still in jeopardy. The only reason she managed to threaten Emperor Tianhui this time wasn¡¯t because of her prescription, but because she could resolve this epidemic and save lives. If she really failed and Emperor Tianhui seized on her shorings, Long Feiye would be in even more trouble.

    ¡°No matter what, Your Highness had to get out first, right?¡± Han Yunxi smiled apologetically. Long Feiye could only look at her wordlessly, his heart stuck between wanting tough and feeling at a loss. There was even a hint of giving up against this woman.

    She really dared to threaten and lie to Emperor Tianhui!

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no time to lose. As chenqie sees it, why don¡¯t we pay another visit to Pill Fiend Valley?¡± Han Yunxi suggested.

    She¡¯d thought of that ce first for its many strange and odd medicines. Even if they didn¡¯t have it, His Excellency Pill Fiend would definitely know where to find it. Long Feiye had the same idea as he nodded his head. He was about to depart when Han Yunxi added, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s bring along Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Long Feiye found it unexpected.

    ¡°There¡¯s a few famous and valuable ingredients in the prescription as well. They need to be selected very carefully and the Imperial Physician Courtyard doesn¡¯t have enough in stock. Pill Fiend Valley has nted plenty of them and Imperial Physician Gu is familiar with medicinal ingredients. It¡¯s better if he personally handpicks them,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t very willing, because bringing along an additional person who didn¡¯t know lightness techniques was just an additional burden. But he couldn¡¯t deny her sound reasoning. He nodded before having the servants arrange for horses.

    Very soon, they met with a problem.

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue sat atop their mounts as they stopped by the city gates. One was dressed in ck, the other in white; one was cold and mysterious, the other warm and schrly. They were practically a painting together. As for Han Yunxi...she was dressed nimbly in casual dress as she rode behind them, hands tightly clutching the reins. Her expression was stiff, her body wobbling left and right as she caught up to them with effort. She could ride a horse, but her technique was nothing to write home about. They only had three days¡¯ time, but it took a day of fast riding to reach Pill Fiend Valley. That meant their round-way trip would take two days, so time was too tight for dys of any kind.

    Gu Beiyue revealed an expression that was a smile yet not a smile. He didn¡¯t urge or press her on, but looked at her gently. On the other hand, Long Feye¡¯s face was ice-cold as he pursed his lips. Suddenly, he rose into the air beforending behind Han Yunxi¡¯s back. The sudden appearance of another person not only startled Han Yunxi, but her horse as well. It abruptly raced forward as Han Yunxi gave a shrill exmation. She couldn¡¯t help but crash into Long Feiye¡¯sp. Thetter¡¯s eyes remained expressionless as his feet found the stirrups while his hands took the reins from Han Yunxi. Somehow, he managed to work them so that the horse calmed down and turned docile. A trick like that was something only expert horsemen could understand.

    Han Yunxi was clueless. She¡¯d broken out in cold sweat from her fright and didn¡¯t even notice that she was in Long Feiye¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Feiye said cidly to Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Your Highness first,¡± Gu Beiyue replied, neither haughty nor humble.

    Long Feiye kicked his heels into the horse¡¯s nk. The animal shot forward like an arrow at a speed that Gu Beiyue admired wholeheartedly. He immediately gave chase. As the horses sped along, gusts of wind buffeted them from both sides. Han Yunxi finally realized her unfavorable plight¨Cbeingpletely trapped by a certain someone. There was limited space on a horse¡¯s back, so her own waspletely stered against a certain someone¡¯s chest. At the same time, that person¡¯s arms were reaching past her waist to hold the reins, which tightened and ckened in degrees as the scenery shed past them.

    When she apanied him to Pill Fiend Valleyst time, he¡¯d held her in his arms the entire way. That time, she¡¯d hidden herself inside his cloak, but this time they were closer than before.

    This...wasn¡¯t so good, was it?

    Han Yunxi felt restless. She couldn¡¯t resist lifting her head, only to catch sight of Long Feiye¡¯s alluring Adam¡¯s apple. Once she saw that, she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away. She never knew a man could have such a perfect, mesmerizing body part!

    Right at this moment, Long Feiye lowered his head, assaulting her senses with his virile masculinity. His movements carried with him a certain fragrant scent that tempted one to jump him. With a start, Han Yunxi turned flustered. She even forgot that she was riding a horse and attempted to turn around and flee, only for Long Feiye to grab her by the waist.

    ¡°Sit still!¡± he said coldly.

    The horse is going so fast. Does this woman want to die? Why did she start struggling out of the blue?

    Han Yunxi was brought to full alert by his lecture and sat still, her head bowed.

    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Long Feiye interrogated.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Han Yunxi replied in a low voice with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, why were you moving around?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Han Yunxi secretly congratted herself. Fortunately, this guy didn¡¯t catch her peeping on him just then. Otherwise, she¡¯d die from shame!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask her anything else, but the image of her hazy gaze rose in his mind again. He¡¯d seen all sorts of lovestruck eyes in his lifetime, but he felt like this woman¡¯s eyes were different from other people. As to where she differed, he couldn¡¯t quite say. He released Han Yunxi¡¯s waist and took the reins again. In a sh, the speed of the horse increased. Behind them, Gu Beiyue had seen everything with his eyes. Although Long Feiye¡¯s speed kept increasing, he kept up without falling behind.

    They finally reached Pill Fiend Valleyte at night.

    Even though it waste, the ce was still lively. His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s courtyard was dark, but everything outside of the courtyard was as bright as day. All of the people who¡¯d came to beg for medicine had brought their ownnterns. From a distance, the points of light looked like a swarm of fireflies. Han Yunxi andpany hade once with the poison python snake dan to exchange for medicine. This time though, they¡¯d arrived empty-handed.

    The three of them stopped by the gates. Gu Beiyue was a little worried and finally expressed his doubts. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not easy to get medicine from Pill Fiend Valley.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but Han Yunxi was amused. She leaned in towards Gu Beiyue to whisper something in his ear. Last time, when shepeted against Duanmu Yao to hunt for medicinal nts, she hadn¡¯t revealed the location of the Wall-Hitting Ghost before the Duanmu siblings admitted defeat. His Excellency Pill Fiend was very anxious to know whether she¡¯d found the nt, enough to chase her all the way out of his courtyard to question her. Today she was bringing back her answer as a condition for negotiations. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t resist augh when he learned the facts.

    ¡°Shhh...be careful, don¡¯t let that old man hear.¡± If His Excellency Pill Fiend knew that Han Yunxi was making fun of him this way, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange a thing. Gu Beiyue immediately turned silent to smile soundlessly with Han Yunxi in tacit understanding. Long Feiye watched them from the side for a long time before shifting his eyes away to pound furiously at the door.

    Nobody answered his knocking. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned heavy before he increased his strength and pounded the door again. It was enough to attract the attention of everyone else in the courtyard. Finally, the old steward¡¯s angry voice called out.

    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯ste night, who dares to knock on the door?¡±

    The door opened to an old steward ready to lose his temper until he saw the familiar faces of Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. He was immediately scared speechless. ...it¡¯s them again! After these two leftst time, Pill Fiend hadn¡¯t eaten his meals or drank his tea for the next three days. Then he left on a journey and never came back!

 Chapter 177: Very convenient, very fishy

    Chapter 177: Very convenient, very fishy

    As soon as she saw the old stewarde out, Han Yunxi weed him with a smile. ¡°Old steward, I¡¯d like to trouble you to pass on a message. Just say that Qin Wangfei made a special trip to tell His Excellency Pill Fiend the answer fromst time.¡±

    ¡°Wall-Hitting Ghost?¡± the old steward guessed immediately.

    Han Yunxi nodded her head mysteriously, yet the steward only felt helpless. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, His Excellency Pill Fiend left a few months ago and has yet to return. You came...at the wrong time.¡±

    What?

    ¡°Then where did he go?¡± Han Yunxi asked hurriedly.

    The old steward shook his head. ¡°This old servant has never been clear about His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s movements, much less when he¡¯ll return.¡±

    In other words, they couldn¡¯t find him? Emperor Tianhui had only given them three days. This time, they didn¡¯t even have a clue as to where to find Violet Wormwood.

    ¡°Old steward, is there Violet Wormwood here?¡± Han Yunxi still held a trace of hope.

    The steward was astonished. ¡°You want Violet Wormwood?¡±

    ¡°Do you have it?¡± Han Yunxi was moved.

    But the steward shook his head. ¡°This old servant can¡¯t be sure about such a rare medicinal nt. Esteemed wangfei, His Excellency Pill Fiend personally takes care of all the rare nts in the valley. This old servant¡¯s only in charge of somemon nts.¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. What now?

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, you two should probably go back,¡± the steward said, preparing to shut the gates.

    Long Feiye immediately barred his way. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know where Gu Qi Sha went?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this old servant wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you even if I had the guts of a bear and panther. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane in and look for yourself,¡± the steward hastened to exin. But it was right at this time that a familiar voice appeared from the side.

    ¡°Poisonss, what a coincidence!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned to see none other than the wicked-looking, elegant and easy Gu Qishao, dressed in his usual red robes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Yunxi said in surprise.

    ¡°Came to do some business with His Excellency Pill Fiend, heheh. I never thought we had the fate to meet each other here,¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was devastating enough to cause the fall of cities as he walked over.

    First ¡°poisonss,¡± then ¡°fate.¡± It made them sound like they were on intimately familiar terms. She gave him a displeased look before speaking coldly, ¡°His Excellency Pill Fiend isn¡¯t here. You came for nothing.¡±

    But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I came to sell some medicine. It¡¯s fine if only the steward¡¯s present.¡±

    At these words, the old steward grew interested. Of course Pill Fiend Valley epted medicinal items as well. This red-robed young master had an unusual air about him, so he probably had something good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of item this young gentleman has brought us?¡± the old steward hastened to ask.

    ¡°Six-Leaf Clover, Drowsy Blossom, and a...¡± Gu Qishao smiled enigmatically as he lowered his voice. ¡°...Violet Wormwood.¡±

    His words left the group astonished. This guy actually had Violet Wormwood on his hands? That coincidental?!

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when the old steward grew anxious. ¡°Young gentleman, His Excellency Pill Fiend isn¡¯t present, but this old servant has full authority to make decisions. Pleasee inside, we can discuss terms indoors!¡±

    So speaking, he grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s hand and pulled him in at the same time Han Yunxi reached for his other hand. Long Feiye rapidly knocked her hand aside before grabbing Gu Qishao¡¯s wrist himself and dragging him back out, shaking off the old steward in the process. Han Yunxi¡¯s hand stung from being hit. She looked unhappily at Long Feiye, but he was too gloomy to look back.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Your Highness Duke of Qin, that hurts!¡± Gu Qishao protested loudly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was like ice. ¡°You have Violet Wormwood?¡±

    ¡°Let me go first. If there¡¯s something to say, say it nicely,¡± Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as he did he best to struggle. Unfortunately, his strength couldn¡¯tpare to Long Feiye. In the end, he had no choice but to nod. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Price?¡± Long Feiye really was terse with his words.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t sell it for a thousand gold,¡± Gu Qishao said seriously.

    Long Feiye gave him a chilly smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to sell it to Pill Fiend?¡±

    ¡°Only under certain conditions.¡±

    Hearing this, the old steward was quick to butt in. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please don¡¯t interfere with Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s business transactions. Let go of that young gentleman.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll discuss this outside the valley.¡± Long Feiye tossed these words to the old steward before hauling Gu Qishao away. The steward was helpless before Long Feiye¡¯s aggressive actions, but he still chased after them to coax Gu Qishao.

    ¡°This young gentleman brought rare items to Pill Fiend Valley, perhaps he has matters to discuss with His Excellency Pill Fiend. Young gentleman, you must be prudent!¡±

    ¡°Young gentleman, His Excellency Pill Fiend can help you with things no one else can!¡±

    ¡°Even though His Excellency Pill Fiend isn¡¯t here, young gentleman can speak with this old servant. This old servant will help you find His Excellency Pill Fiend as soon as possible!¡±

    ... ...

    Long Feiye ignored him, walking at a brisk pace as he towed Gu Qishao along. The old steward advised Gu Qishao all the way out of the valley. He was going to persuade him further when Long Feiye finally spoke.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your Pill Fiend Valley territory anymore. If you interfere with your lordship¡¯s business transactions, be prepared to face the consequences.¡±

    This...

    The old steward almost wanted to cry. How could someone be so domineering?!

    ¡°Young gentleman, please say something!¡±

    Gu Qishao pursed his lips before breaking into a brilliant smile. ¡°As long as my conditions can be met, I¡¯ll sell to anyone. Heheh, old steward, why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the steward fell into a depression. This red-robed young gentleman was even more abominable than His Highness Duke of Qin. Gu Qishao adopted a dazzling countenance, his dimpled smile like a flower in bloom.

    ¡°Young gentleman, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to Pill Fiend Valley in the future!¡± the steward flicked his sleeves in a huff as he left, privately adding Gu Qishao¡¯s name to the Pill Fiend Valley cklist. Long Feiye finally let go of Gu Qishao¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with bewilderment. They hade to find the Violet Wormwood, but instead of Gu Qi Sha, this Gu Qishao just happened to show up and sell what they needed?

    Were there such coincidences in the world? There was something fishy about all this, but the steward¡¯s earnesty and anger eliminated much of Long Feiye¡¯s suspicions. Regardless of whether this was simply serendipity, getting the Violet Wormwood was the most important thing.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, where¡¯s the item?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a rush.

    ¡°Poisonss, I haven¡¯t evenid out my conditions yet. What are you so anxious for?¡± Gu Qishao grinned. His long and narrow eyes were filled with intense interest as he gazed at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Poison your head, who let you make up these nicknames? I¡¯m not that close to you!¡± Han Yunxi said angrily. Her hand really ached from being smacked back then.

    ¡°For better or worse, I still saved your life. Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Gu Qishao said happily. The longer they talked, the more it seemed like a fight would break out. Finally, Long Feiye lost his patience and pulled Han Yunxi behind him.

    ¡°What are your conditions?¡±

    ¡°I want a sapling of the Herbal Tea Tree. Only the Mu family in Medicine City has them. Originally, I was nning to ask His Excellency Pill Fiend to apany me, but if Your Highness Duke of Qin can do it, we can make a deal,¡± Gu Qishao had finally turned serious.

    Medicine City.

    It was arge independent city, one of the Four Great Cities of Cloud Realm Continent. Besides Medicine City, there was also Medical City, the City of Daughters, and Carefree City. The medical academy that Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi often spoke about was located in Medical City. On the other hand, Medicine City, like its name, was a gathering ce for all sorts of medicinal ingredients. Within the city were old and well-known families who owned and controlled vast amounts of such ingredients. These established families were all over 100 years old and had a much more solid foundation than Pill Fiend Valley.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t think twice before agreeing on the spot. ¡°There¡¯s urgent need for the Violet Wormwood, so hand that over first.¡±

    Gu Qishao hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t cause any more difficulties. ¡°Sure. I presume that Your Highness Duke of Qin won¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    When Gu Qishao brought out the Violet Wormwood, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both scooted over to have a look. Although Gu Qishao didn¡¯t seem to be lying, they couldn¡¯t quite trust him until they saw the nt itself. Gu Qishao brought out a transparent zed bottle containing a Violet Wormwood within. It was about the size of a child¡¯s palm and had four purple leaves. The roots had been cleanly washed before being soaked in water. It was very fresh. Seeing this, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue exchanged relieved nces.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Long Feiye was ayman when it came to medicine.

    Han Yunxi instantly nodded. Although she wasn¡¯t as familiar as Gu Beiyue when it came to medicinal nts, she wouldn¡¯t make a mistake this time. Gu Beiyue nodded as well. ¡°Your Highness, without a doubt, this is the Violet Wormwood.¡±

    Long Feiye epted the Violet Wormwood before tossing it to Han Yunxi. ¡°Bring this back and sort out the epidemic yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Medicine City right now?¡± Han Yunxi said, puzzled. Even Gu Qishao didn¡¯t seem to be in a rush, but Long Feiye was more anxious than he was.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t offer any exnation. Actually, if not for ack of time, he would¡¯ve gone to Medicine City to find the Violet Wormwood after getting rebuffed by Pill Fiend Valley. It was the ce he was originally nning to visit right after New Year¡¯s. If not from the dy from rejecting the imperial decree, he would¡¯ve been in Medicine City already.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s best if Your Highness Duke of Qin can fulfill the promise immediately,¡± Gu Qishao was very satisfied.

    When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye mount the horse, she stopped him without thinking. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get those two other ingredients, right?¡± Long Feiye asked. They¡¯d brought Gu Beiyue along to handpick two high quality ingredients, Dragon Sunflower and Sky Vani nt. Many of these nts grew in Pill Fiend Valley, enough for them to choose the best of the bunch. His Excellency Pill Fiend had personally raised the rare nts of Pill Fiend Valley, so all those who wanted them had to pass through him first. Butmon nts like Dragon Sunflower and Sky Vani fell under the old steward¡¯s jurisdiction, so they could just buy them directly. Although they¡¯d offended the old steward just then, Han Yunxi was more than capable of fixing him after fixing Pill Fiend himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s not...hard,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi hesitated before smiling innocently. ¡°Your Highness, take me to Medicine City for a look. I promise I won¡¯t cause trouble. Maybe I¡¯ll even be able to help!¡±

    A formidable ce like Medicine City was somewhere she dearly wanted to visit. Her detoxification system had records of many nts, but not physical stores of them. Thest few times she treated poisons, she was alwayscking an ingredient or two. Maybe this time she could stock up her inventory in Medicine City! Gu Qishao was riding on his own horse nearby, his eyes curved into a smile as he stayed without a word. On one side, Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression turnedplicated, but he remained silent as well.

    Of course, the decision didn¡¯t lie in their hands, but with Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi was quick to add on when Long Feiye remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Imperial Physician Gu the prescription. There¡¯s no need to worry if he¡¯s in charge of quelling the epidemic. The other two ingredients aren¡¯t rare ones, so the old steward will definitely sell them if we can afford the price.¡±

    She was basically pushing everything onto Gu Beiyue!

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s words were right. With the prescription and the Violet Wormwood, the epidemic wasn¡¯t a major issue anymore. Still, Long Feiye stared at her without speaking. Han Yunxi grew anxious. Couldn¡¯t this guy at least have some reaction?

    ¡°Your Highness, maybe chenqie could even bring some ingredients back that¡¯ll be useful in the future,¡± Han Yunxi continued to entreat. Long Feiye hid the amusement in his eyes but still refused to speak.

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t youy out some terms?¡± Han Yunxi was getting desperate.

    But as soon as she spoke those words, Gu Qishao chuckled. ¡°Poisonss, if he doesn¡¯t want to take you, I¡¯ll take you instead. Come here.¡±

 Chapter 178: Medicine City, splitting up

    Chapter 178: Medicine City, splitting up

    Gu Qishao¡¯s words turned the quiet scene even quieter. Long Feiye remained expressionless, but he didn¡¯t shift his gaze from Han Yunxi, who had long lost patience after pleading with him for so long. She was seriously considering Gu Qishao¡¯s offer.

    And yet, looking at Long Feiye¡¯s deep and still pupils, she couldn¡¯t move a step. All she could do was cast a resentful look at Gu Qishao. Unexpectedly, this single nce was enough to turn Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes even colder. Han Yunxi could even sense killing intent infusing the air. He and her were only husband and wife in name. Although he told her to abide by so-called ¡°wifely virtues,¡± he wouldn¡¯t go as far as restricting her personal freedoms, right? Why was he acting so serious and ferocious?

    Well, she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him, then. She had legs of her own. When they left, she could follow them by herself. Ignoring Gu Qishao, Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. Your Highness, safe travels.¡±

    But Long Feiye actually extended a hand. ¡°Get on first. When your lordship thinks of the terms, I¡¯ll naturally tell you then.¡± It was clearly Han Yunxi who¡¯d suggested the idea to him, but she suddenly felt like she was being cheated.

    Is it all right if I don¡¯t go?

    She didn¡¯t have a chance to change her mind before Long Feiye grabbed her by the shoulder like an object and lightly lifted her atop the horse. Just like before, she was bundled up in his embrace. But unlikest time, he kept one hand on the reins while the wrapping the other around her waist, as if proiming to the world that he had the right to hold her this way. He held her very tightly, tight enough for her to feel the warmth of his hands and the roughness of his skin. In an instant, her entire person grew unwell as she forgot about everything else. Gu Qishao nced at them, disdaining to smile as he left first with the horse.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯ll take full responsibility for the matter of the epidemic. There¡¯s no need to tell the emperor where we¡¯re going.¡± Long Feiye left Gu Beiyue with these words before galloping off with Han Yunxi in his grip.

    It was as if they¡¯d all abandoned Gu Beiyue. He stood alone, watching the horses speed along into the distance until they disappeared. His figure looked deste, but his expression still held that refined and elegant gentleness. It was serene and beautiful, as if nothing in the world could ever trouble him. He took the Violet Wormwood from its transparent bottle and examined it carefully, muttering to himself.

    ¡°It was picked only recently?¡±

    His familiarity with medicinal nts far exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination. He¡¯d harbored suspicions at his first nce of the Violet Wormwood. Now he could be certain that this Violet Wormwood had been freshly unearthed from the soil not more than two hours ago. Besides Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s own Violet Wormwoods, where else could one find such a nt in the wilderness of these parts? Unless one just happened to be growing coincidentally nearby? He carefully put the nt back into the bottle before smiling thoughtfully. Then he cast a nce at Pill Fiend Valley before leaving it behind.

    To make the antidote for poison pestis, he still neededrge quantities of Dragon Sunflowers and Sky Vani nts, before picking the best specimens from each batch. They were the primary ingredients of the prescription, while Violet Wormwood made up only a fraction of the whole. Yet Gu Beiyue had easily left Pill Fiend Valley behind. As to where he went to gather those fine quality nts, it was probably something only he knew.

    When Gu Beiyue returned to the capital, he immediately started creating the antidote. Poison pestis differed from other diseases in that there was no convalescence period. People ill from regr illnesses wouldn¡¯t recover immediately after taking medicine, but they recovered quickly from poison pestis since it was simply detoxifying a poison. Only a few days passed before it was broughtpletely under control.

    Naturally, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t tell Emperor Tianhui where Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had gone. It was likely the emperor wouldn¡¯t let Han Yunxi off so easily after all that had happened. Even if he couldn¡¯t get rid of Long Feiye, he¡¯d find ways to eliminate Han Yunxi. She was the woman who actually dared to challenge his authority!

    By now, Han Yunxi and the rest had already arrived at the gates of Medicine City. The doors were huge, in no way inferior to the ones of the capital city. Their lofty, magnificent structures gave off a feeling of simple unsophistication. During the journey, Han Yunxi had gained quite a bit of knowledge regarding Medicine City. It upied a vast expanse ofnd, but the soil within the city itself was most suitable for raising medicinal nts. There wererge outputs of such nts within the city, many of them rare and umon types. Each and every household in Medicine City sold and traded medicinal ingredients to make a living. Most of these nts were hand grown by the families themselves, while a portion came from trading and selling with others. Bothmon and precious ingredients were avable in a plethora of different varieties. One could call this city Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s giant medicine warehouse. Rumors had it that two-thirds of all medicine sold in the world came from this city.

    Medicine City¡¯s three most famous established families were the Mu, Wang, and Xie ns. They controlled over half the resources from the city. These three families shared custody of the forest in the center of the city, which possessed the highest grade soil for cultivating medicinal nts. The logic here followed the reasoning that one couldn¡¯t make bricks without straw¨Cno matter how good one¡¯s medical skills were, one was useless without proper ingredients. Everything one attempted would be futile efforts. Thus, although Medicine City¡¯s prestige and position couldn¡¯tpare with Medical City, the two cities had countless ties and connections between its respective residents.

    When Han Yunxi walked into Medicine City, she caught the scent of fragrant medicinal grasses in the air. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether there¡¯d be clues here about Lady Tianxin, since there were none from Medical City. Of course, this time she was traveling with Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. She didn¡¯t want either of them to know so much, especially Long Feiye. He had suspected her poison skills before. Since it was approaching dusk now, they entered an inn and prepared to settle down for the night before making ns. Gu Qishao seemed to be very familiar with this ce, because the innkeeper greeted him as soon as he came in.

    ¡°Qishao, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Give me three high-quality rooms, I want the quiet ones,¡± Gu Qishao said with a grin.

    The innkeeper nced at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi briefly before handing over three keys. But Long Feiye only took one, his face expressionless, before his other hand took Han Yunxi¡¯s and led her upstairs. Even she didn¡¯t react in time when he did such a thing. She¡¯d almost reached for a key herself. They were husband and wife, so it was natural to sleep in the same room, but...they¡¯d never lived together before! Han Yunxi stared at therge hand holding her own tiny one and followed docilely without a word.

    The innkeeper was bewildered. ¡°Qishao, this...¡±

    Gu Qishao licked his lips in amusement, still all smiles. ¡°What ¡®this¡¯? I just want two rooms for myself, so there¡¯s one in between to cut down on the noise.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want an empty room on the other side as well?¡± the innkeeper hastened to ask. It was rare for him to have such an opportunity to profit.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao¡¯s grinning face abruptly turned ck. He didn¡¯t say a word, but snatched the keys and went upstairs, leaving a bewildered innkeeper behind him. By the time Gu Qishao reached thending, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s door was already shut. Inside, Long Feiye was brewing tea while Han Yunxi looked at him, then at the tiny bed on the side with a pout.

    What does he mean by this?

    She expected Long Feiye to exin, but he only poured her a cup of tea and remained silent. If he wasn¡¯t going to say anything, it was hard for her to ask for details. Maybe she¡¯d try again when it was nighttime.

    Long Feiye had no ns to eat downstairs, so after a break he called for a waiter to deliver dinner into their rooms. Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao followed their meal inside. He casually sat down and told the waiter, ¡°Bring another pair of chopsticks and a bowl.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop him, but asked, ¡°How do you n on getting the Herbal Tea Tree sapling from the Mu family?¡±

    Gu Qishao was very blunt with his reply. ¡°Steal it.¡±

    Han Yunxi nearly spat out her soup. Stealing the Mu family¡¯s treasure? So this guy had brought them along to act as thieves!

    ¡°If Poisonss has any other ideas, I¡¯m happy to oblige without stealing,¡± Gu Qishao grinned. Han Yunxi rolled her eyes and kept eating.

    Long Feiye was rather curious by contrast. ¡°Why steal it? Are there no other ways?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, the Mu family stole that sapling from someone else. It¡¯s impossible for them to sell it, so I can only steal it!¡± Gu Qishao said as a matter of course.

    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°I just know it¡¯s in the Mu estate. As to where they¡¯ve put it, I¡¯m really clueless. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask Gu Qi Sha for help. He¡¯s an old man with unparalleled skills in tracking down medicine,¡± Gu Qishao smiled. His words were an obvious reminder to Long Feiye that the task wasn¡¯t so simple. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t react much beyond nodding his head and eating.

    Gu Qishao was quite excited after the meal. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, shall we move tonight?¡±

    Long Feiye rejected the idea. ¡°Since the item¡¯s at the Mu estate, news must have leaked out by now. We¡¯ll split up and and work separately to gather information. It won¡¯t be toote to move then.¡±

    No one noticed the sh of coldness that flitted past Gu Qishao¡¯s features before he gave an especially devious smile. ¡°Fine, that¡¯s no problem.¡±

    That night, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao went their separate ways, while Han Yunxi was left in the rooms. She wasn¡¯t someone content to sit at home, so after the men left, she went downstairs. She asked the innkeeper about the medicine market before excitedly leaving the building. Stealing saplings had nothing to do with her anyways, she only came to walk around Medicine City.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gone to gather any information at all. He was sitting at a teahouse right across from the inn, waiting elegantly while he drank his tea, when he saw Han Yunxi walk out the door. Unhappiness flitted past his eyes. It waste night and she was unfamiliar with the roads, but this woman was still going out by herself. Even though she¡¯s unarmed and defenseless, she still has the guts?

    He was about to chase after her when Chu Xifeng hastened to remind him, ¡°Your Highness, the Wang family¡¯s been waiting for you for a long time. It¡¯s time you went over.¡±

    Long Feiye stilled his steps to speak in an icy tone. ¡°You go, keep a close eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Xifeng obeyed, before asking another question. ¡°Master, regarding Gu Qishao...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him for now,¡± Long Feiye finished before vanishing in a sh.

    ¡ª

    Right at this moment, Gu Qishao was lying on the rooftop of the Mu estate and basking in the moonlight. Next to him sat a youthful girl with a clear and clever disposition, her shimmering eyes radiant even in the dark. This girl was none other than the Mu n¡¯s most favored Ninth Young Miss, Mu Linger[1], who nudged Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Qi gege[2], when will that thief you mentioned show up? My father sets and snares for him long ago.¡±

    ¡°In one or two days. There¡¯s no rush...no rush.¡±

    Gu Qishao was rxed and carefree as he reclinedzily on the roof. His attractive face seemed even more bewitching beneath the moonlight. He seemed to have recalled something just then, because he abruptlyughed. ¡°Linger, that thief isn¡¯t anyone ordinary. If you take a fancy to him, you should keep him as your husband.¡±

    Mu Linger looked askance at him unhappily. ¡°Definitely not. I only want Qi gege!¡± Immediately afterwards, her face turned red, but Gu Qishao brushed it aside with a smile.

    ¡°Toote, toote! Your Qi gege already has someone else in his heart.¡±

    -o-

    [1] Mu Linger (ãåÁé¶ù) ¨C Mu is a surname that means to ¡°wash one¡¯s hair,¡± Ling is ¡°quick, clever, sharp; spritely, fairy,¡± Er is diminutive that means ¡°youngster, child,¡±

    [2] gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also used as an affectionate address to refer to slightly older males that the speaker knows well, even if there is no familial rtion.

 Chapter 179: Restricted area, terrifying poison

    Chapter 179: Restricted area, terrifying poison

    Amongst Medicine City¡¯s three great families of Mu, Wang, and Xie, the Wang family used to be the first and foremost in the city. But in recent years, the Wang family¡¯s male heirs had declined, while the Mu family produced people of talent inrge numbers. As a result, the Wang fell behind the Mu.

    In his youth, Long Feiye had traversed the jianghu, so he¡¯d been to Medicine City long beforehand. He and the head of the Wang n were considered bosom friends, so he understood much about the city¡¯s current affairs. Of course, he knew about the affairs of the Mu and Xie families too. However, very few people were aware of his knowledge. Though a chill was still present in the air of early spring, the Wang family courtyard was filled with blossoming flowers. Those who were ignorant might assume they were ordinary nts, but adepts in the field could tell these were all medicinal nts. Every single flower, grass, and wood in Medicine City was medicine. In a pavilion in the courtyard, Wang Gong[1] and Long Feiye were sitting across each other. One had the righteous form of an Immortal, while the other emanated a cold mystery. Dressed in white and ck, they formed a picturesque scene in the courtyard.

    ¡°I heard you brought along your wangfei, why didn¡¯t you bring her over?¡± Wang Gong asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome that I couldn¡¯t shake her off. Why mention her?¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°I heard this wangfei¡¯s rather formidable? She¡¯s treated quite a few poisons?¡± Wang Gong asked again.

    ¡°News sure travels fast,¡± Long Feiye replied. Before this elder, he seemed to lose some of his frigidity and speak with a more casual air.

    Wang Gong stroked his beard with augh. ¡°If she really has some skills, this can be regarded as your fortune. In the future...¡± Wang Gong didn¡¯t finish. He looked at Long Feiye and saw thetter sip at his wine and decided to drop the topic. Soon after that, he switched to talk of other things. The elder and the youth chatted for a while before a subordinate quickly came to report.

    ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s been movements in the Medicine Forest. The Mu family¡¯s brought someone inside again, moreover...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze sharpened as he raised his eyebrow at the words. The matter with Madame Li was over, but he was still investigating the identity of that masked man. Ever sincest year, he¡¯d been busy over this matter. Leaving aside therge possibility that the masked man was a high-ranking member of Northern Li¡¯s imperial family, there was the presence of an even bigger conspiracy hidden behind him. Just the mere fact that he¡¯d kidnapped Han Yunxi was something Long Feiye couldn¡¯t ept.

    Han Yunxi said back then that Ten-Thousand Snake Poison required the use of three very rare venoms from the Misdirection Viper, Bamboo Viper, and Clear River Viper. Those in possession of these three toxins would either be a medical or medicine oriented family. As luck would have it, his investigations led him to Medicine City. With the Wang n¡¯s help, he further pinned the culprit as the Mu family.

    In these two years, the Mu family had sold a sizable quantity of Misdirection, Bamboo, and Clear River venom. Once, they¡¯d even taken a masked man secretly into the Medicine Forest to catch the three vipers. This Medicine Forest was publically owned by the city¡¯s three big families. The nts nted within the forest were all rare types, so growing and harvesting anything required discussions with all three families. It was forbidden for any one family to take the lead in decisions, much less bring outsiders inside. However, the Mu family¡¯s power had grown to be like the noonday sun in these few years. The Xie family had firmly attached themselves to the Mu family, leaving the Wang family alone to fend for itself. Although the Wang n was filled with resentment, it could only turn a blind eye.

    ¡°Moreover...they...¡± the subordinate lingered on his words as he equivocated on the rest. Wang Gong signaled the subordinate to speak by his ear, but hisplexion changed drastically after he heard the message. He suddenly rose to his feet.

    ¡°What? For real?¡±

    ¡°Beyond a doubt. It was the forest guards who reported the news!¡± the subordinate was very certain, his face ghastly pale. Seeing Wang Gong¡¯s agitation, Long Feiye was about to speak when Wang Gong looked over with a serious expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, things have turnedplicated.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ve entered the restricted area of the forest.¡±

    The forest¡¯s restricted area?

    This was a secret area that had been protected by sessive generations of the three big families. It was also a ce where anyone was prohibited from entering. Unexpectedly, the Mu family had actually dared to bring an outsider inside. Since the situation had already developed to this extent, Wang Gong decided to risk telling Long Feiye as well. The Medicine Forest was a very mystical ce. The soil there could raise many types of rare and difficult nts with ease, while its center contained a peculiar patch of forest called the restricted area.

    A poison miasma blocked the way into the area year round, so even members of the three great families rarely went near its borders, much less into its depths. They only heard legends passed down from their ancestors that said there was a medicine pond inside the restricted area that turned every nt raised by its waters into poisonous nts.

    In other words, if anyone could raise nts with this water, they could create a whole new type of poison. And the antidote to that poison would onlyy with the original creator! The Mu family had to have met up with an extraordinary masked man!

    Long Feiye was amazed by Wang Gong¡¯s exnation as well. This matter might be something significant! After all, medicines were just medicine in the end, meant for saving people. But poisons were a terrifying weapon that could kill. Who was that masked man, and what did he want to do?

    ¡°Duke of Qin, there¡¯s poison miasma in the restricted area so we have no choice but to stand guard outside,¡± Wang Gong said.

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. It was important to capture his own masked man, but also paramount to figure out the situation of the medicine pond. He had to go into the restricted area and see what they were doing. Rising to his feet, he gave an order in a low voice to a guard by his side. ¡°Immediately have Chu Xifeng bring over Qin Wangfei.¡±

    Currently, Han Yunxi was happily haggling prices in the auction market. She¡¯d collected quite a few good things in under two hours. Shopping was a pleasurable activity to begin with, much less bidding on prices against other people. Standing amongst the crowd, she¡¯d thrown her all into thepetition. She was about to raise her hand again when Chu Xifeng pulled her back by the shoulder. Han Yunxi had a fright when she turned to look back. ¡°You came, too?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, master¡¯s urgently looking for you. Don¡¯t buy, let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Xifeng said in a low voice.

    As soon as she remembered the room with a single bed, Han Yunxi grew anxious. ¡°He went back to the inn?¡±

    ¡°No, but esteemed wangfei should still hurry over with me. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Chu Xifeng said seriously.

    After she¡¯d ascertained that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t returned to the inn, Han Yunxi was much less anxious to leave. No matter how important the matter was, it couldn¡¯tpare to restocking her detox system inventory.

    ¡°What kind of urgent business?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she raised her hand again. ¡°3,000 taels!¡±

    ¡°A case involving human life is one of supreme importance. Esteemed wangfei, hurry and go,¡± Chu Xifeng was getting impatient.

    Only then did Han Yunxi withdraw her hand, surprised. ¡°A case involving human life? The master¡¯s?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t convenient to exin things in the middle of an auction, so Chu Xifeng could only try to exin. ¡°Not the master, but it seriously concerns human lives anyways. It¡¯s better if you hurry up and leave.¡±

    Despite being relieved, Han Yunxi still wore an earnest expression on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much silver drafts[2], so I can¡¯t leave the auction. Hurry and help me settle ounts and then we can go.¡±

    Ehh...

    Chu Xifeng was momentarily lost for words. He¡¯d stood guard here for less than two hours, but this woman had already lost fifty to sixty thousand taels. Moreover, they were all gold. These weren¡¯t small numbers, so he assumed she¡¯d brought her own money. He¡¯d even inwardly sighed with emotion over her secret stash of cash, but who knew...

    ¡°Hurry, human lives are at stake,¡± Han Yunxi urged. She really hadn¡¯t brought any money. Originally, she nned to bid until daybreak, then have the auction people notify Long Feiye at the inn so he coulde over to pay money and pick her up. With no other choice, Chu Xifeng could only pay up personally, and ended up using all of the gold paper money that Long Feiye had brought along before taking Han Yunxi away. When she reached the entrance to the Medicine Forest and understood the situation, she was really frightened by how serious things had be.

    ¡°New poison nts. In other words, those who get poisoned will definitely suffer.¡±

    Her detox system seemed to have met its match. As soon as a new poisonous nt emerged, one that the detox system couldn¡¯t identify, it¡¯d be impossible for her to determine the poison, much less create an antidote. This was the first time that Han Yunxi discovered the limits of her detox system¡¯s intellectual capabilities. She couldn¡¯t allow such a horrific thing to exist!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. The poison miasma shouldn¡¯t be able to block me,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Chu Xifeng had brought along quite a few guards to stand sentry outside the forest. Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi along, his figure as vigorous as a cheetah¡¯s as they travelled soundlessly through the woods, avoiding the other guards scattered throughout. Under the moonlight, Han Yunxi saw a good number of precious medicinal nts, but the situation at hand was more important than them right now. She didn¡¯t have time to think much before her detox system notified of her poison ahead from the restricted area.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a poison mosquito swarm, the same type as before!¡± Han Yunxi concluded quickly as she fetched an antidote pill for Long Feiye. She was puzzled. The masked man shouldn¡¯t being here for the first time. Mostly likely the poison mosquitoes they¡¯d met before were all taken from this ce. Or perhaps, this was actually hisir, but this was the first time anyone had discovered its location?

    The moonlight turned dim as they entered the restricted area. Things nearby could only be seen with difficulty, and they hadn¡¯t walked far before Long Feiye stretched a hand out towards Han Yunxi. He¡¯d grabbed her hand for the first time when they were in the inn, but she¡¯d been too surprised to react back then. This time was more like a proper offering, but...was he asking for her opinion this time?

    Should she take his hand?

    Han Yunxi stared at the hand before Long Feiye grew impatient. ¡°Hand! If you get lost, it¡¯ll cause more troubles for your lordship.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression immediately turned gloomy. With a pah, she swung her small hand into his palm. She just knew it, this fellow had a motive behind everything he did! Long Feiye instantly wrapped his fingers around Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and led her forward. Since he was used to holding a sword, his palm was coarse despite the fair skin on the back of his hand. Han Yunxi could clearly feel the rough skin as she was led along. Though she was clearly angry, her heart had an inexplicable sense of security as well.

    The restricted area was clearly different from the ces outside. There wererge scattered boulders about the ce and no nts in sight. Gradually, even the poison mosquito swarms disappeared, leaving silence in their wake. It made it hard for Han Yunxi to even speak, lest she disturb her partner. The two of them went ording to Wang Gong¡¯s directions towards the center of the area. But suddenly, Han Yunxi stopped, making Long Feiye stop along with her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    But Han Yunxi only stood with her eyes shut, her brows furrowed as if in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye immediately pulled her over to sit down behind arge rock. Han Yunxi only waved her hand, temporarily unable to talk.

    Too painful!

    Just then, she¡¯d suddenly been hit with a loud warning gong from the detox system. The noise was beyond deafening and enough to sent every one of her brain nerves jarring from pain! Typically, the detox system¡¯s dootdootdoot only appeared when poison was present, but when faced with unfamiliar poisons, it¡¯d give a gong alert instead. The louder the sound, the more potent the poison.

    Just then, the noise was so loud that Heaven only knew what kind of poisony ahead!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned worried as he looked at her. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Han Yunxi tugged on her ears as she recovered from the pain, before speaking in a low voice. ¡°We should be almost there. There¡¯s hypertoxic poison, but I don¡¯t know what kind it is.¡±

    -o-

    [1] Wang Gong (Íõ¹«) ¨C Wang is a surname that also means ¡°ruler, king,¡± Gong means ¡°equitable, impartial,mon,¡± or ¡°prince.¡±

    [2] silver drafts (ÒøÆ±) ¨C yinpiao, in former times, a type of paper money.

 Chapter 180: Bewildered, heâ€™s not poisoned

    Chapter 180: Bewildered, he¡¯s not poisoned

    There was hypertoxic poison ahead. Regardless of its concentration or quantity, the detox system had no way to analyze the toxins. Without a doubt, that must be the restricted area¡¯s ¡°medicine pond¡± that Long Feiye had mentioned.

    Long Feiye hid his identity with a facemask before doing the same for Han Yunxi. He led her along as they darted and dodged behind the boulders, gradually going deeper into the restricted area. Soon enough, they saw torch lights up ahead. Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi behind arge rock to hide, where she carefully peeked out her head and inadvertently sucked in a cold breath.

    There was an oval-shaped pool before them. Though it wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about the size of two well openings, it was filled with all sorts of nts. Large swaths of leaves poked through the water like a lotus pond. Heavens, but they were all poisonous nts. Brand new cultivated strains! No wonder her detox system set off an rm loud enough to deafen her ears. Heaven knows how long the masked man had been cultivating his nts here!

    Lanterns were scattered around the pond, but nobody was in sight.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the people?¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiye was concentrating on the woods around the pond and didn¡¯t reply. He only pulled Han Yunxi¡¯s head towards him and held her in ce. Han Yunxi tried to struggle, but it was then that a fierce voice suddenly broke out from the forest. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°They have many people. Stay here and don¡¯t move!¡± Long Feiye muttered, before releasing Han Yunxi¡¯s head and leaping high into the sky. Very quickly, the sound of shing weapons filled the air. Han Yunxi trembled with fear as she cautiously stuck out her head for a look. The scene before her was enough to scare her senseless.

    Heavens!

    There really were tons of people. At least fifty ck-robed assassins had surrounded Long Feiye. One against fifty?

    What kind of joke was that? Against these numbers, they could kill Long Feiye just by crushing him to death!

    But very quickly, Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d been worried over nothing. There was no way for any of the assassins to approach Long Feiye. His speed was vastly superior to his opponents, and his swordsmanship went beyond the metaphor of floating clouds and flowing waters to be as swift as wind and as quick as lightning. It was impossible to see his moves clearly with the naked eye. As his de shed up and down, multiple foes fell to the ground! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment. She secretly congratted herself for not making enemies with this man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy at night. His swordsmanship was truly in defiance of natural order!

    A short whileter, the area by the pond was littered with the dead and injured. Of the fifty men who had challenged Long Feiye, only ten remained. They slowly backed away, not daring to approach him. Yet it was right at this moment that two more men walked out of the woods.

    One was a thin, short old man dressed in dark robes, with a mouth that stuck out and a chin like an ape¡¯s. His looks were rather wretched, but a single nce and one could tell he was a meticulous fellow. The other was a tall and haughty figure in ck robes, his face covered by a terrifying-looking mask that only revealed his mouth. Even more arresting than his mask, however, were a pair of malicious-looking eyes.

    It¡¯s him, the masked man!

    His icy stare settled disdainfully on Long Feiye as he spoke coldly. ¡°Useless things. This lord will give you onest chance. Show me his face!¡±

    As soon as he finished, the ten remaining assassins surrounded Long Feiye anew, but unlikest time, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system sent out ten separate warnings.

    They¡¯re going to use poison!

    Moreover, each of the assassins had a different poison on hand. Most of them were toxic powders that would poison the victim as soon as it was inhaled.

    This masked man really was going too far!

    Han Yunxi burned with impatience. How was she supposed to warn Long Feiye? His sword skills were formidable, but he had no immunity whatsoever against poisons. A single moment of carelessness would be his undoing. She shifted in ce, wanting to stand up multiple times, but Long Feiye had long sensed that something was off. One hand held onto his sword while the other hid behind his back. He wasn¡¯t as rxed as before, but on high alert.

    Suddenly, the five men abruptly rushed Long Feiye, whose sword shed in retaliation and took away five lives. He was about to back away, but it turned out these five men had been a distraction. At the same time they fell, the five other assassins scattered poison powder in Long Feiye¡¯s direction.

    Han Yunxi was about to cry out a warning, but Long Feiye was shrewd enough to hold his breath before backing up a great distance. At the same time, he abruptly raised his sword and swiftly swept the de in arge arc across the air, sending his opponents flying back into the darkness of the surrounding forest! Their status was unknown.

    A beautiful counter!

    Han Yunxi looked on with rapt attention, her heart pounding as she admired Long Feiye¡¯s moves. The Duke of Qin was still the Duke of Qin, and not someone who was easily matched! The masked man clenched his fists as he yelled at Long Feiye. ¡°Just who are you?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Long Feiye retorted as he raised his sword at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills to find out!¡±

    The masked man unsheathed a sword as well before pointing it at Long Feiye. But it turned out to be a feint, because countless poison needles shot out of the sword at the same time he brandished his weapon, heading straight towards Long Feiye. This time, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stay calm. She leapt up and cried out, ¡°Dodge! The needles have toxic powder that will poison you on skin contact!¡±

    This type of powder differed from the ones used by the assassins. As long as one didn¡¯t inhale their poisons, one wouldn¡¯t be affected. But the powder now would affect the victim even if they came in contact with a tiny portion. It¡¯d cause the victim to lose all his strength for at least two hours. If Long Feiye was poisoned, then everything was over!

    Nobody expected Han Yunxi to stand out. Her reminder caused Long Feiye to avoid the needles rather than deflecting them with his sword. In a sh, his figure vanished into thin air. The masked man was very shocked, but soon narrowed his head. ¡°Someone, capture her!¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to run towards Long Feiye when a ck-robed assassin appeared behind her. Long Feiye prepared to head her way when the masked man sent another barrage of poison needles to block his way!

    ¡°I want her alive!¡± the masked man ordered coldly, provoking Long Feiye with a look as he kept shooting out poison needles. There was no way for Long Feiye to get close to Han Yunxi. He was forced to deflect needles with his sword in the distance, trapped in ce as he kept part of his attention on Han Yunxi¡¯s plight. Han Yunxi trembled with fear as she watched the assassin approach her, backing away step by step until her back pressed against arge rock.

    ¡°Heheh, big brother¡¯s being generous, not making a move against a woman,¡± Han Yunxi managed to force out a smile.

    The assassin didn¡¯t reply, but reached out a hand to grab her. In a sh, Han Yunxi dodged to the right and turned to run, but the man grabbed her left shoulder. She was about to struggle when he strengthened his grip, making her feel as if her shoulder bones were about to break!

    Detestable!

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath from the pain as her foot aimed for the assassin¡¯sher regions. The assassin didn¡¯t expect her to use such an anti-pervert move and was hit straight on target, paining him enough to let go! Seizing the chance, Han Yunxi fled, but the fallen assassin was reced by two others that emerged from the woods. They surrounded her in front and behind as they closed in. Han Yunxi evaded them both as she panted for breath, her movements extremely nimble. But how could shepete against these professional killers? If not for the fact that the masked man wanted her alive, they would¡¯ve finished her off long ago, right?

    Once again, she was backed into a boulder with no way out. Suddenly, an assassin reached forward to rip off her facemask!

    Dammnit, Long Feiye had brought her here to help instead of being a burden, much less reveal their identities!

    Wait, she was here to help?

    Han Yunxi suddenly seemed to realize something as she changed from being a passive party to an aggressor. Her hand viciously pped the assassin¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the assassin gave a grieved exmation as he stared dazedly at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Yes, you¡¯ve been poisoned!¡± Han Yunxi stuck out her leg and kicked the assassin, toppling him over. He¡¯d fainted with an acupuncture needle sticking out from the back of his hand. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. She was in such a rush just then that she¡¯d wasted a ton of perfectly good needles when only two or three could¡¯ve done the job.

    The other assassin looked at his partner in disbelief, giving Han Yunxi the chance to wave her hand and scatter a cloud full of poisonous powders. By the time the assassin thought to dodge, it was already toote! As soon as the powder reached him, his limbs turned weak and he copsed onto the ground. She kicked him once and said coldly, ¡°You guys think you¡¯re the only ones who can use poisons? I¡¯ve given your master¡¯s poison as a gift!¡±

    Although Madame Li¡¯s dying words had caused her heavy damage, they hadn¡¯t been wrong. A poisons detoxification expert was also an expert poisons user. How could Han Yunxi keep forgetting her own skills in poisons? All right, though it was against a doctor¡¯s principles to use poisons for harm, she¡¯d risk everything tonight. She was here to help Long Feiye!

    Now that she¡¯d taken care of the two assassins, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare dy. She ran straight for Long Feiye, but was soon surrounded by a ck-robed crowd. After witnessing Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills, this group wasn¡¯t going to take her lightly. All of them bore sharp swords. Han Yunxi¡¯s face paled, wishing she could have some concealed weaponry just like the masked man to kill them with one hand. She knew how to use poisons and had all sorts of them on hand, but her poison methods were simply child¡¯s y. Besides poking people with needles, or dusting them with powder, she didn¡¯t know anything else.

    de after de gleamed in the torch light, bright enough to nearly blind her. Very soon, a sharp edge came from behind to rest against her neck. Han Yunxi dearly wanted to cry. In the end, she¡¯d ended up being a burden after all.

    But it was right then that a swift and fierce de suddenlyunched an aggressive assault from the sidelines, its momentum enough to topple the mountains and overturn the seas. Leaving aside Han Yunxi, even the surrounding assassins were awed and frightened. For a moment, they forgot to move. There was a sudden sound of impact as the sword by Han Yunxi¡¯s neck broke into pieces. At the same time, the assassins holding her hostage were swept aside by a de, leaving Han Yunxi standing alone in ce, unharmed.

    Han Yunxi was thoroughly bbergasted. She was about to turn around and look when she spotted Long Feiye standing nearby with his sword, three needles stuck to the back of his hand.

    He¡¯s been poisoned?

    Because he had protected her, he didn¡¯t manage to dodge the poison needles? Victims of the powder from those needles would quickly lose their strength, but why hadn¡¯t she picked up any signs from poison from this fellow¡¯s body?

    Currently, the masked man was also staring at Han Yunxi. The three of them formed a deadlock, neither one of them moving despite all of them wanting to. The atmosphere immediately turned tense.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye¡¯s legs copsed beneath him as he sank to kneel on one leg! Seeing this, Han Yunxi was even more bewildered. They weren¡¯t far apart, so she was perfectly capable of detecting Long Feiye¡¯s status. More likely than not, the needles on his hand hadn¡¯t pierced through his skin at all, so the poison powder hadn¡¯t affected his muscles. Although she was surprised, Han Yunxi hid it inside her heart. She feigned worry as she prepared to rush to his side, but the masked man said coldly, ¡°You stay put...¡±

 Chapter 181: Identity, so it was him

    Chapter 181: Identity, so it was him

    Would she stay put just because she was told to?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care a whit and kept moving forward. In response, the masked man drew close in a sh, preventing her from escaping as he gripped her shoulder and tugged down her facemask!

    As soon as he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s neat little face, the masked man grinned. ¡°Someone with such great skills who could smell the scent of poison powder from so far away, and here your lord was wondering who it was. So it was you!¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Han Yunxi struggled, grabbing his arm in the process. The masked man was in an excellent mood as he allowed her to scrabble as she wished.

    ¡°Since even Qin Wangfei hase, the other is most likely...¡± as the masked man spoke, he prepared to turn towards Long Feiye, but the next instant had the icy edge of a de pressing against his neck!

    It was Long Feiye!

    He could actually still stand. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t been poisoned? How could this be...

    The masked man waspletely caught by surprise, while Han Yunxi had found out Long Feiye wasn¡¯t truly poisoned a long time ago. Her reaction was lightning quick. Taking advantage of the masked man¡¯s momentary distraction, she tore at his fanged mask and nimbly pushed it aside! Han Yunxi was extremely agitated, but saw that the face beneath the mask belonged to a stunningly handsome man. The deep contours of his facial features seemed carved by the very Heavens. He gave off an air of wild arrogance, a monarch who considered himself unexcelled in the world. At the corner of the eyebrow over his right eye was a blood red eyebrow piercing. It was covered by a part of his hair, making it hard for her to see the design of the totem[1]. Overall, he was a mysterious and unruly man.

    Without doing a single thing, his face was enough to make a person tremble with fear. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was already pounding, but it sped up at the sight of this face.

    Despite the fact that Long Feiye¡¯s sword was resting on his shoulder, the masked man didn¡¯t pay it any attention. He narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Han Yunxi, who was gripping the fanged facemask as she felt killer intent rise from all directions. Unconsciously, she backed up two steps.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, very good!¡± the masked man¡¯s voice was filled with menacing tones as hepletely disregarded Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi felt timid in her heart, but she loathed this kind of threat. Unwilling to be outdone, she shot back, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even tell that he wasn¡¯t poisoned. You might as well retire early from the world of poison arts!¡±

    The masked man clenched his fists until the joints cracked, while Long Feiye slowly circled around the man with his de pressed to his neck until they were standing face-to-face. Unexpectedly, before Long Feiye could catch sight of his face, the masked man began to emit a white smoke all around him!

    ¡°Be careful of poison!¡± Han Yunxi warned. Long Feiye instantly evaded tond by her side and shield her. At the same instant, the masked man vanished, leaving a ckish-red bloodstain on his de. Long Feiye had severely injured him, but in the end he¡¯d still escaped. Han Yunxi expelled a long breath. That was seriously close. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t pretended to be poisoned, she would¡¯ve been a burden tonight no matter how fast she moved.

    ¡°Did you remember his face?¡± Long Feiye asked immediately.

    She could naturally remember a face as stirring as that.

    ¡°There¡¯s an eyebrow piercing over his right eye, blood red in color. It seemed to resemble a totem,¡± Han Yunxi replied in a rush. Such a distinctive piercing had to rare.

    As expected, her words elicited a coldugh from Long Feiye. ¡°So it was him!¡±

    ¡°Who? A Northern Li person?¡± Han Yunxi was super curious.

    ¡°Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang[2], Jun Yixie[3],¡± Long Feiye enunciated word by word. Of all the people in the three countries, Jun Yixie was the one man he¡¯d take into serious consideration.

    Who knew that it really was him!

    Jun Yixie was a foreign name to Han Yunxi, but she knew of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang. The Duke of Kang, Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, and Western Zhou¡¯s Crown Prince Ye were three well-known names across Cloud Realm Continent. Everyone knew that the Duke of Kang was despotic, the Duke of Qin frosty, and Crown Prince Ye ruthless!

    Han Yunxi had already saw Western Zhou¡¯s Crown Prince Ye Duanmu Baiye early on. He was Princess Rongle¡¯s biological older brother. Though he hadn¡¯t left much of an impression, this Duke of Kang was filled with an evil, tyrannical air that etched itself deep into her memories. And that was leaving aside his poison skills!

    Unlike Long Feiye and Crown Prince Ye, Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang wasn¡¯t a direct descendent of the imperial line, but the adopted son of Northern Li¡¯s emperor. Despite that, his position was far higher than any imperial son. He was a man who could raise his hand and block the Heavens, flip his hand and upset the rains!

    Although they hadn¡¯t captured him, they didn¡¯te for nothing, either. Now that they knew the identity of the other party, they could at least guard against him. Finally, the issue of the secret poison agents hade to light. Looking at Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze, Han Yunxi mused, Long Feiye definitely won¡¯t let this pass so easily.

    Long Feiye wiped away the bloodstains on his sword and sheathed the de. He was about to pull out the needles stuck on the back of his hand when Han Yunxi quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch, let me do it!¡±

    She took out a handkerchief and carefully wrapped it around the poison needles before slowly plucking them out. The poison powder on these needles would affect a victim as soon as careless contact was made. In the processing of retrieving the needles, she discovered the truth: Long Feiye¡¯s sleeve hid ayer of armor that had caught the needles in ce of his skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, pretending to be poisoned,¡± Han Yunxi had to praise him. If not the for detox system, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell, either. Thinking up to here, she suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°The Duke of Kang must be wracking his brains trying to figure out how I knew you weren¡¯t poisoned.¡±

    Just as Han Yunxi was chortling, Long Feiye spoke. ¡°He¡¯lle find you again.¡±

    Abruptly, Han Yunxi stopped smiling as the image of the Duke of Kang¡¯s dangerous eyes rose in her mind. Immediately, a chill ran down her back. All right, as the culprit who¡¯d pulled down his face mask, she...really was in danger.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s ashen face, Long Feiye was full of amusement as he asked, ¡°Scared?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression immediately turned pious and devout. Her eyes fired up as she looked pitifully at Long Feiye. ¡°With Your Highness here, chenqie isn¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±

    Actually, she was pretending to be pathetic. This was ackey trying to curry favor, all right?

    Long Feiye was a man who loathed women who affected their emotions and pretended to be helpless. Despite that, he didn¡¯t find Han Yunxi annoying. The corners of his mouth twitched as if he wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Instead, he avoided her gaze and walked towards the poison pond.

    Fine, Han Yunxi was used to the guy who yielded to nothing. She loosened her shoulders and followed after him. In any case, she and Long Feiye were on the same boat. If she got kidnapped again, it wouldn¡¯t be any good for him, either. This could be considered her ¡°fallback,¡± right?

    ¡ª

    The poison pond had modest dimensions, and the water itself was quite shallow. But the pool was filled with enough nts to cause Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to knit their eyebrows, their expressions anxious. Here was their biggest predicament. When they were far away, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system had already set off loud rms, proving the high toxicity of this high density poison area. But she still needed to do detailed research to determine the details of the situation. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of poisons these were, much less where they originated from and how potent they were, the detox system could still break things down and analyze them.

    Once she did, Han Yunxi received a shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s some sort of unknown hypertoxic poison inside the pool. These nts still possess very weak levels of toxicity, they¡¯re not enough to poison anyone,¡± she said mildly.

    Although Long Feiye knew Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were very formidable, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious at her words. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Smell. My nose is very sensitive to poisons,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Even she felt this excuse was too absurd, but no one could call her words into question when she spoke this way.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt, though he didn¡¯t chase them to the end. ¡°In other words, the Duke of Kang doesn¡¯t have any new types of poison on hand yet?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have. These nts still need a long period of cultivation.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt lucky that they¡¯d discovered the ce early. The detox system had been warning her about the poison in the pond, but these nts were only barely toxic and developing poison in its early stages. To put it specifically, these nts were all non-toxic medicinal nts that were nted in the poison pool. The poison and medicine were currently in the process of reacting to each other and gradually developing into new poisons. Although the poison in the pool was uniform throughout, each of the medicinal nts carried a different medical property. As a result, the poisons they¡¯d produce by the end would bepletely different as well.

    Although they¡¯d discovered all this in time, Han Yunxi still trembled at the sight of the nts in the water. Every single nt was different, so if they were ever raised to maturity, they¡¯d be countless new poisons!

    In the midst of her fear, Han Yunxi plucked off part of a nt to study. It was a terrifying thought if these new poisonsnded in someone else¡¯s hands, but what if theynded in hers? Then it¡¯d be the other party living in terror. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s intelligent, crafty eyes slowly grew focused.

    She knew how to take care of this problem!

    As long as her detox system had a record of a poison, it could break it down to parts even without using medicinal ingredients. Additionally, she could craft an antidote form from the results. If her detox system didn¡¯t have a record, then it was impossible to find a treatment.

    However, she recalled that her detox system still had a feature that was still under development. That was its intellectual analyzation abilities. As long as she gave it enough raw, unprocessed toxins to analyze, the detox system could divide up the materials by various attributes and create new poisons. The pool and immature nts before her now could all be considered raw, unprocessed toxins!

    Looking at the emerald green surface of the pond, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips drew up in a secret smile. She was determined to im these raw materials! Though the quantity was ratherrge, the limitless space of her detox system could still contain it. However, it¡¯d take a tremendous amount of brainpower for her to aplish the feat. Han Yunxi secretly nced at Long Feiye, only to meet his eyes looking back at the same time.

    ¡°Is there a way to destroy the poison in the pond?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Four words suddenly rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s mind: waste of natural resources. She mused over how to swallow up this pool without arousing Long Feiye¡¯s suspicions. And yet, it was then that a stern voice carried over.

    ¡°Who has the nerve and daring to trespass on the restricted area of the medicine forest! Do you want to make enemies with everyone in Medicine City?¡±

    The guards of the restricted area had finally arrived. Han Yunxi quickly reced her facemask and smiled coldly in her heart. The Duke of Kang colluded with the Mu family, but once he left, the Mu family would naturally call over the guards to catch the thieves! She soon saw a wave of guards appear from the surrounding woods. Of the two people leading the crowd, one was precisely the skinny old man who had apanied the Duke of Kang before!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Long Feiye grabbed Han Yunxi and prepared to depart. The restricted area¡¯s poison pool was joint property between the three great families of Medicine City. It was inconvenient for them to stick their hands in the three families¡¯ affairs, much less make enemies of Medicine City. Right now, their only choice was to escape. However, Long Feiye had hardly leapt into the sky with Han Yunxi when arrows flew towards them from all sides! Although the restricted area was heavily guarded, there was no need for so many archers. This was an obvious move to counter a high level expert like Long Feiye. Otherwise, why would so many archers be hiding here?

    Abominable, the Duke of Kang must have instigated them!

    -o-

    [1] totem (Í¼ÌÚ) ¨C tuteng, used in ancient times as a representation of a n or belief system. You can read a bit about Chinese totems here.

    [2] Duke of Kang (¿µÍõ) ¨C Kang means ¡°health, well-being.¡±

    [3] Jun Yixie (¾ýÒàÐ°) ¨C Jun is a surname meaning ¡°monarch, sovereign,¡± Yi is ¡°also, too,¡± and Xie is ¡°evil, heretical, disaster.¡± In other words, his name can be read as ¡°a monarch as well as an evil disaster.¡±

 Chapter 182: Oddity, safely in storage

    Chapter 182: Oddity, safely in storage

    Schhaff!

    Streams of arrows flew in from all directions like rain. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi tightly in his arms as his figure shed like a shadow to weave amongst the weapons. It was hard to escape immediately, but also difficult for such simple arrows to harm Long Feiye. If this was before, Han Yunxi would definitely be frightened, but after seeing how formidable this fellow was, she had allowed herself to rx long ago. Carefully, she stuck out her head from Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and stole a look at the poison pool below them. Very soon, she concentrated all her energy in maintaining focus.

    When she was in a state of hyper focus, she could take poisons out of her detox system. Going by that principle, she could hide poisons inside it as well. However, the mental strength needed for such a task consumed much more energy than taking things out. As soon as Han Yunxi entered the zone, she forgot all about the danger around her. While Long Feiye dodged and resisted the arrows, she used all her strength on the poison pool. In the end, she lost awareness of everything happening around her, even the sounds. Her entire world was reduced to nothing but that poison pool...

    Eventually, the rain of arrows thinned out. Long Feiye was about to take the chance and escape when someone cried out in rm. ¡°The poison pond¡¯s gone! It¡¯s disappeared!¡±

    Long Feiye turned his body sideways to avoid another arrow as he nced down. He was startled to see the teeming mass of medicinal ntspletely gone. Not only that, even the pond water had thoroughly vanished!

    This...

    Below him, the skinny old man and everyone else were seized with panic. Long Feiye was amazed as well, but he only gave a cursory nce before making his escape. It wasn¡¯t clear how long the guards had remained stunned. In any case, by the time Long Feiye made it out of the Medicine Forest, he was still in disbelief over what he¡¯d saw.

    ¡°Did you see the poison pond?¡± he asked as he released Han Yunxi. It was then that he discovered she¡¯d fainted in his arms.

    When did she faint?

    Was it because she was frightened?

    This woman shouldn¡¯t be that weak-willed, right?

    Puzzled, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with worry. He immediately brought Han Yunxi to the Wang family. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wake up after losing consciousness. Wang Gong searched everywhere for Medicine City¡¯s doctors, but no one could figure out what was the matter. There was no illness, pain, or injury, and her pulse seemed perfectly normal, if a bit fatigued. Still, even exhaustion shouldn¡¯t be enough to leave her unconsciousness for so many days.

    As for possibly being poisoned¨CLong Feiye definitely couldn¡¯t believe this woman would stay asleep because of that.

    These few days, Medicine City¡¯s three great families held various secret meetings to talk about the events at Medicine Forest¡¯s restricted area. That night, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. The nts and water of the poison pond had truly wholly disappeared. When Wang Gong made a personal trip to check, he¡¯d confirmed the empty remains of the pond.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, this matter...is really odd,¡± Wang Gong smoothed out his beard as he sighed repeatedly.

    Since the Mu family had colluded with the Duke of Kang, they had to know Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had trespassed in the restricted area. Wang Gong didn¡¯t expose the Mu n¡¯s dealings with the Duke of Kang and his free use of the poison pond, while the Mu n was uncertain about his rtionship with the Long Feiye. They could only say that two masked figures trespassed that night without revealing the identities of the invaders. The three great families increased the guards for Medicine Forest. Although they¡¯d agreed to mutually investigate the incident of the poison pond, they didn¡¯t have a single clue. Heaven knows what their investigations could yield?

    ¡°It¡¯s better that it¡¯s gone rather than having your lordship think of ideas to destroy it.¡± The restricted area¡¯s poison pond was a treasure of Medicine City, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t show any niceties in front of Wang Gong, who deeply understood the dangerous implications. If the poison pond fell into the Duke of Kang¡¯s hands, then one day the Wang n, as well as the entire Medicine City, would be in peril. Wang Gong nodded to agree with the words.

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about the whole thing. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to reinforce our men and keep watch covertly to prevent another unforeseen event,¡± Long Feiye added seriously.

    Wang Gong nodded to show he understood. The restricted area¡¯s poison pond was filled with mysteries to being with. Today it¡¯dpletely disappeared, so who knows whether it¡¯dpletely reappear again another day? They couldn¡¯t overlook the possibility.

    While they were talking, a servant girl¡¯s voice suddenly cried out cheerfully from inside a room. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei woke up! She¡¯s awake!¡±

    Long Feiye rejoiced, abruptly rising to his feet to leave. Though he was usually calm and collected, this time his pleasant surprise was written all over his face. Looking after his hurrying back, Wang Gong couldn¡¯t quite believe the sight. Actually, it was already beyond expectations for a cold man like the Duke of Qin to take along Qin Wangfei in his travels.

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi had just opened her eyes. Her head was still dazed and heavy, her limbs weak as if she¡¯d copsed. She knew she had to sleep a long time to recover, but she wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed.

    Where was this ce?

    She was about to ask the servant girl on the side when a familiar voice spoke. Though it sounded ice-cold, there was an obvious sign of pleased surprise in its tone. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re finally awake?¡±

    Unfortunately, the befuddled Han Yunxi didn¡¯t catch his tone. Very quickly, the handsome face of Long Feiye appeared before her eyes. She drew back the corners of her mouth into a grin, her face pale. ¡°Your Highness, so we escaped.¡±

    Long Feiye had takenrge strides to get here, but now that he¡¯d arrived and saw Han Yunxi on the bed, he wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. He only answered with a nomittal ¡®hn¡¯ before sitting down by the bed. The servant girl immediately poured some warm water before respectfully offering it to Long Feiye. He epted the cup, but looked a little lost afterwards.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei hasn¡¯t drank water for days. She needs to drink some warm water first before taking her meal. Your servant will go get some millet congee right away,¡± the servant girl spoke before hurrying off.

    She has to be fed water...

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but quickly helped Han Yunxi sit up so she was leaning against him, before feeding the water to her lips. His movements were unfamiliar and out of practice, as if this was his first time ever treating a patient. Still, his arm was steady and filled with strength. Han Yunxi¡¯s head was still dizzy and heavy. After sleeping for so many days, she was both hungry and thirsty. As soon as she saw the warm water, she burned with impatience to drink it down. Her lips touched the liquid and started gulping it, but she choked after only a few mouthfuls. ¡°Pfttt....cough, cough...¡±

    Her choking caused her to spit up a mouthful of water onto Long Feiye¡¯s hand. Seeing this, Han Yunxi immediately shut her mouth, suddenly growing alert. Although her throat dearly wanted to cough, she still suppressed the urge, her face ghastly white. After all, the most respected His Highness Duke of Qin had an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness! He was severely mysophobic!

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye set down the cup and hastily had Han Yunxi lower her head while he pped her on the back. He was unhappy as he spoke. ¡°Use your strength to cough. What are you doing holding it back? Are you trying to kill yourself?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he mind at all?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold herself back and broke into a heavy coughing fit. It was a long time before she coughed out the water stuck in her throat. Once her air passageways were clear, she¡¯d basically lost all her strength and was left paralyzed in Long Feiye¡¯s arms. She was extremely weak, looking timidly at Long Feiye like a child who¡¯d done something wrong. She was about to apologize when Long Feiye had her rest against the headboard and went to wash his hands.

    The words of apology rose to her lips before Han Yunxi swallowed them back down.

    She couldn¡¯t see Long Feiye¡¯s expression head-on, but caught the coldness in his side profile, and how he¡¯d slightly creased his brows as if in loathing. He washed his hands for a very long time, focused and earnest. Actually, it was good enough that he hadn¡¯t pushed her away right then and there. But still, Han Yunxi had an inexplicable sense of disappointment as she watched Long Feiye absorbed in washing his hands.

    After wiping his clean hands dry, Long Feiye peered at them for inspection, his gazeplicated. Again, he poured a fresh cup of water and faced Han Yunxi. ¡°Drink some more?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head, not wanting to drink at the moment.

    ¡°Drink a little more,¡± Long Feiye said, preparing to feed her at the same time Han Yunxi reached out to take the cup. The two of them paused before Long Feiye quickly gave the cup to Han Yunxi with a mild tone. ¡°No one¡¯s going to steal it from you, so drink slowly.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Han Yunxi answered as she lowered her head to sip.

    Both of them remained silent before Han Yunxi still spoke up. ¡°Just then...I got you dirty, sorry about that.¡±

    Long Feiye ¡®hn¡¯d¡¯ without saying anything else.

    But Han Yunxi seemed to feel annoyed for no reason. Even she felt this was strange. She was always clear-cut and straightforward, natural and unrestrained, but why did she always feel so constrained before this man? Perhaps she held hopes and expectations she shouldn¡¯t have?

    It was then that Long Feiye questioned her in his cold voice. ¡°You were unconscious for three days and three nights, what happened? Were you frightened into a faint?¡±

    The change of topic eased Han Yunxi¡¯s nerves as she lifted her eyes to feign astonishment. ¡°Three days three nights?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why did you just faint?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was even afraid to lift my head with all those arrows about. Somehow, I started feeling unwell, and then I forgot what happened afterwards,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Was she implying that he¡¯d held her too tightly and suffocated her into fainting? Long Feiye stared fixedly at Han Yunxi. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Honestly, it wasn¡¯t easy to pass a lie before this guy. Han Yunxi hemmed and hawed. ¡°Actually...actually, chenqie pushed against Your Highness many times while I was being suffocated, but Your Highness was too busy dodging the arrows to notice. Your Highness¡¯s arm strength was too great for chenqie to push aside.¡±

    There were no hints, this was directly using him of holding her too tightly. Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned less wanton than before. Han Yunxi secretly chortled. Did this count as taking liberties with the Duke of Qin? Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. She didn¡¯t have the guts!

    Striking while the iron was hot, she added, ¡°Your Highness, was chenqie really unconscious for three days and three nights? Chenqie couldn¡¯t have caught some strange illness, right? What did the doctors say?¡±

    ¡°Rest first, we¡¯ll have the doctorse take a lookter,¡± Long Feiye finally withdrew his scrutinizing gaze.

    ¡°Your Highness, the restricted area¡¯s poison pond...how should we deal with that?¡± Han Yunxi sounded him out.

    Long Feiye exined the strange things that had happened, along with the arrangements by the three great families.

    ¡°Something that strange! How could this be?¡± Han Yunxi said inconceivably. She was visibly moved, but a crafty look flitted past her eyes. In this world, she was the only one who knew what had happened!

    ¡°That pond was abnormal to begin with. Even the three great families don¡¯t know where it came from. However, it¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s gone,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    If the pond and its nts hadn¡¯t disappeared, he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with them either. Since it was a treasure of Medicine City, destroying it would¡¯ve been no easy task. Han Yunxi nodded her head like a stalk of onion. Neither gods nor ghosts had known what she¡¯d did, so even if the three great families had Heavenly skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to track down the poison pond. Moreover, there was no way that piece ofnd could ever make water again!

    If that Duke of Kang knew that his painstakingly cultivated nts had been stolen by her from the roots and stored away, how would he react?

    She closed her eyes and pretended to rest while secretly taking a mental trip to the detox system dimension. Thereid the poison pond and its collection of nts, secretly hidden inside. Only then did she set her mind to rest. Coming to Medicine City this time really was worthwhile. Right now, she didn¡¯t have the energy to start up the detox system¡¯s programs to analyze the pond and nts. However, it¡¯d been safely stored away so she didn¡¯t have to rush.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t aware of the many great surprises awaiting her from this poison pond and nts. Of course, these were words for the future.

    After resting for a day, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi finally returned to the inn, where Gu Qishao had nearly given up on finding them both.

 Chapter 183: Mockery finally fails

    Chapter 183: Mockery finally fails

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had disappeared for six days. Gu Qishao had searched the entire Medicine City without finding a single clue. Just when he was about to lose faith in Long Feiye¡¯s promise, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi finally showed up. The two of them entered their room and was about to shut the door when Gu Qishao appeared out of thin air to rest his hand against the frame, narrowing his seductive eyes with a cold smile. An icy, evil aura emanated dangerously from his body.

    Han Yunxi loosened up her shoulders before magnanimously inviting him inside. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t censure her, but actually showed a brilliant smile. Han Yunxi tugged her lips into the semnce of a grin. Then, Gu Qishao looked towards Long Feiye as his lips instantly turned mocking. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin took six days to gather information. I trust that you¡¯ve found out quite a few secrets?¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him as he brewed himself some tea, even pouring Han Yunxi a cup as a sign that she should join him. Han Yunxi was about to move when Gu Qishao stole her spot and carelessly picked up the teacup, downing its contents in one gulp. ¡°I heard the epidemic at Tianning¡¯s capital is more or less under control. Your Highness Duke of Qin still hasn¡¯t honored your promise, so this gentleman¡¯s ready to calcte interest.¡±

    Long Feiye sat in his lofty seat, not saying a word or even sparing Gu Qishao a nce. This time, Gu Qishao fell silent as well, theughter in his eyes gradually fading into something dangerous. Silence fell upon the room as the atmosphere turned more and more abnormal. Han Yunxi watched them from the side, not daring to make a sound.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t a man who didn¡¯t keep his promises, but Han Yunxi was puzzled as to why he wasn¡¯t paying the other man any attention. Finally, Gu Qishao slowly stood up, his cold smile carrying a hint of killer intent. However, this was the moment Chu Xifeng chose to enter the room.

    ¡°Your Highness, the item you wanted has been delivered.¡± In his hands was a rectangr brocade box. At first nce, it was obvious that it contained something precious. Han Yunxi drew close doubtfully to sit down by Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Open it and let him inspect the goods,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    The goods?

    Was it possible that this was...

    Han Yunxi was bbergasted. Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes, face filled with suspicion as he stared fixedly at the brocade box. Chu Xifeng ced it on the table and slowly opened the lid, revealing a Herbal Tea Tree sapling inside. There were still traces of dirt on the roots, while the branches bore young green leaves.

    ¡°This...is the Herbal Tea Tree!¡± Han Yunxi was pleasantly surprised as she gave Long Feiye an admiring nce. Gu Qishao had been foolishly waiting here the whole time while Long Feiye had long obtained the item he wanted. Somehow, he¡¯d gone to the Mu family without alerting a soul.

    Finally, Long Feiye looked at Gu Qishao directly and said coldly, ¡°Inspect it.¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t express his surprise, but the shock in his eyes was impossible to hide. Without checking the goods, he could tell at a nce that this was the real thing. Beyond a doubt! It was just...how did Long Feiye obtain such an item? After all, this thing didn¡¯t actually belong to the Mu family, but the Xie family!

    He¡¯d lied and said it was from the Mu n so as to trap the other man. The reason he¡¯d picked the ¡®Herbal Tea Tree¡¯ was because few knew of its existence. How could Long Feiye know it came from the Xie family? Moreover, he¡¯d managed to steal it without anyone the wiser. These few days, the Xie family hadn¡¯t raised any fuss about losing their things.

    To put it another way, Long Feiye knew about his scheme?

    ¡°Have you finished inspecting?¡± Long Feiye was a little impatient.

    ¡°Yes, this is it. Your Highness Duke of Qin is quite fast, quite capable!¡± Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise.

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°Then take it and leave. We won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    An icy aura swept past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes at these words. Undoubtedly, he¡¯d lost. Long Feiye might disdain him, but he was a man who could y and afford to lose. His smile turned even more brilliant as he made a stylish bow. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Many thanks!¡± So speaking, he took the box and prepare to leave.

    Everything looked normal on the surface, but it was here that Han Yunxi finally couldn¡¯t take it and burst out in a guffaw. Although it was just a snort ofughter, her reaction was far more effective as a taunt than Long Feiye¡¯s icy face. The key point was that Gu Qishao discovered he¡¯d lost face in front of Han Yunxi. Finally, Gu Qishao had thoroughly failed. The smile that could keep on shining even if the sky was falling down turned stiff on his face. Up to the moment he strode out the door, his face was still rigid.

    Long Feiye, you were ruthless this time!

    Seeing Han Yunxiugh, Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up in a satisfied grin, though it was quick to disappear afterwards. ¡°Chu Xifeng, prepare the carriage for the trip back to the capital,¡± he ordered simply.

    ¡°Do we have to go back right now?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    ¡°You have business?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Can we go back at night? There¡¯s still some medicinal ingredients I haven¡¯t purchased,¡± They¡¯d finally gotten a chance toe to Medicine City, so Han Yunxi wanted to shop around some more to replenish her reserves. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply as he remained silent.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi was quick to add, ¡°How about Your Highness go back first? Chenqie can return on her own.¡±

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce,e.¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had a fright when she saw the words ¡°Medicinal Materials Association.¡± She never thought Long Feiye would take her to a ce like this. At the auction market, she¡¯d heard about this ce. All it sold were first-ss rarities, but those without a membership couldn¡¯t even go inside. The expenses here weren¡¯t any lower than the auction ce.

    Han Yunxi only wanted to stroll around some minor markets and get some bargains because she didn¡¯t have much money. At the auction ce, she¡¯d already ¡®owed¡¯ Chu Xifeng once, though it was actually all Long Feiye¡¯s money. Fifty to sixty thousand gold wasn¡¯t a small sum, she knew very well.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that once they reached the entrance, Long Feiye would hand her a golden card? ¡°This is the entrance pass. All trades done inside here are used with this card, so hold on to it. When the sun sets, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±

    Was this the legendary mold of the powerful CEO?

    If she didn¡¯t take it, would he forcibly stuff it into her hands?

    As it turned out, Long Feiye had stuck the card in her hands before she had a chance to refuse. He left her with a repetition of his instructions. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting here after the sun sets, don¡¯t forget.¡± Then he turned to leave. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have any leeway to reject him, though she suddenly realized that he looked dashing even when it was just turning around!

    Looking at the golden card in her hands, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, since Long Feiye was so fervently generous, she wouldn¡¯t hold back. She could count this as forfeiting his medical fees this time. Taking along the precious golden card, her figure quickly disappeared into the Medicinal Materials Association.

    Long Feiye could let go of a hundred cares after leaving Han Yunxi at the Association. Not just anyone could enter, but neither was its owner an ordinary person. As long as Han Yunxi didn¡¯t walk out of the Association, it would be responsible for ensuring her safety. Chu Xifeng assumed that His Highness Duke of Qin had other matters to take care of, but instead of going anywhere far, he went to a nearby teahouse. The Duke of Qin¡¯s time was as precious as time itself. His hands were full of things that needed to be done. Did this count as spending time with a woman? Whatever the case, Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t dare to specte.

    Long Feiye drank his tea as he yed with a tiny, blue and white porcin bottle in his hands. His cold and handsome face was covered by ayer of chilly gloominess.

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s heart gave a small start at the sight of the little bottle. It¡¯d been years since his master had taken it out. Inside this bottle was a type of poison with a pretty-sounding name called the ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡± But it was precisely this poison that had affected His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s entire life, though he knew nothing about it. One year ago, he¡¯d found something simr to this toxin in the poisons of the Northern Li spies. Although there were still differences present, it was his only clue at present. Otherwise, why would His Highness Duke of Qin pursue the issue of the Northern Li spies for so long? After all, the greater the threat that Northern Li presented to Tianning, the less effort Emperor Tianhui would use to counter the Duke of Qin.

    Long Feiye looked at the little porcin bottle, almost falling into a daze. A long timeter, he nced at Chu Xifeng and intoned, ¡°Would she...know about such a poison?¡±

    ¡®She¡¯ referred undoubtedly to Han Yunxi.

    A startled Chu Xifeng was quick to reply, ¡°Your Highness, please reconsider!¡±

    Han Yunxi was still a puzzle up to this day. Even if she really was the Han family¡¯s useless trash, her mother Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins were still unclear. Precisely because Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills surpassed everyone else, something this important couldn¡¯t be left to her hands. Long Feiye looked at Chu Xifeng thoughtfully before quickly putting away the little bottle. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts, but ultimately decided not to urge him further.

    At sunset, Long Feiye went to meet Han Yunxi at the entrance to the Medicinal Materials Association. She really was a girl who could dissipate the family fortunes, having purchased a giant pile of medicinal ingredients to fill a horse cart. Chu Xifeng was dumbfounded by the sight, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even blink. When Han Yunxi made to give him back the gold card, he only said, ¡°You keep it for now. If your lordship needs medicinal ingredients in the future, I¡¯ll just find you.¡±

    ¡°No problem, many thanks to Your Highness,¡± Han Yunxi said frankly. She didn¡¯t like to argue matters of money with a man. On one side, Chu Xifeng was a little stunned. He mused that he¡¯d never have to worry about His Highness never spending hisrge stores of money ever again.

    This time, Han Yunxi had reaped the most benefits from their trip to Medicine City. Long Feiye didn¡¯te for nothing either, so both of them were in good spirits. After eating dinner at a restaurant, they finally set out on the way home to the capital.

    As for Gu Qishao, he¡¯d long been besieged by members of the Xie family and was too busy to care about them.

    The reason why Long Feiye knew the Herbal Tea Tree sapling was in the Xie family¡¯s hands was due to his own skills. The reason why the Xie family knew the Herbal Tea Tree sapling was in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands was obviously because Long Feiye had told them. In the end, Gu Qishao had suffered major losses, while Han Yunxi had gotten the greatest gains!

    ¡ª

    They reached the capital a few dayster when the poison pestis was over. After a thorough clean-up, the entire capital city was much cleaner so that even the air seemed pure and fresh. Han Yunxi brought back two boxes of fine quality Red-Blood Sparrow Nests for Grand Concubine Yi, much to thetter¡¯s surprise. She had expected Han Yunxi to hold a grudge against her after the matter with Princess Ronglest time. Instead, Han Yunxi had the heart to bring her back gifts.

    The anxiety in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared as she held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, asking with a smile, ¡°Yunxi, your stomach...should take the chance to try harder as well. Give our Duke of Qin¡¯s estate a cause for celebrations some day.¡±

    Han Yunxi put on a false smile, truly feeling that Grand Concubine Yi had changed greatly. Still, she didn¡¯t know that the words Long Feiye said at the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet, and well as his actions rejecting the imperial decree afterwards, had spread as news around various circles. Rumors had it that he doted on his Qin Wangfei!

    After going through a few cursory words, Han Yunxi left in a hurry. Meanwhile, Murong Wanru stared at her figure from a corner of the courtyard. She hadn¡¯t shown herself for ages, but her eyes were filled with loathing! A few days ago, Marquis Pingbei had came to set a date for the wedding. Although mufei had dyed the date, each day she remained unmarried was one more day where she couldn¡¯t show her face!

    Even mufei was standing on the side of Han Yunxi now. Murong Wanru knew she had to find someone to lean on as support, but who could help her now?

 Chapter 184: Misfortune, the Han familyâ€™s difficulties

    Chapter 184: Misfortune, the Han family¡¯s difficulties

    On the morning of their second day, Han Yunxi discovered that Long Feiye had disappeared again. Unexpectedly, Chu Xifeng actually invited Gu Beiyue over to the Hibiscus Courtyard, saying it was Long Feiye¡¯s instructions. He wanted Gu Beiyue to examine her pulse and see whether she¡¯d recovered fully yet.

    Not only was Chu Xifeng given a fright, even Han Yunxi herself felt overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. This was her first time realizing that the Giant Iceberg didn¡¯t have a heart as cold and detached as his face.

    After making a thorough examination, Gu Beiyue still couldn¡¯t exin why she had been unconscious for so long. He only guessed that she¡¯d been too frightened and exhausted from overwork. Naturally, Han Yunxi was perfectly clear on the state of her own body, so she quickly changed the topic to Gu Beiyue¡¯s handling of the epidemic.

    With the antidote on hand, curing patients and adopting preventative measures had both gone smoothly. Everyone in and out of the court was very happy except for Emperor Tianhui, who wore a cold face even now. Any servants who made minor mistakes inside the pce were severely punished, keeping their hearts on tenterhooks. Han Yunxi knew that she must have offended the other to death, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of such things and took them as a funny story.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I heard that that Gu Qishao is the owner of the Celestial Fragrance Teashop?¡± Gu Beiyue asked casually.

    ¡°The Tender Fragrance Teahouse is his too, though it¡¯s been sealed off.¡± When Han Yunxi recalled Gu Qishao¡¯s defeated self at the inn, she found it very funny. That rude fellow, served him right to get punished by Long Feiye.

    ¡°I never thought he¡¯d have the Violet Wormwood on his hands,¡± Gu Beiyue probed. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t overthink it and assumed Gu Beiyue was curious, so she told him about Gu Qishao¡¯s skills in martial arts and poisons.

    Aplicated gaze flitted past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes, but he only nodded his head. ¡°He¡¯s quite an entric.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dwell on Gu Qishao, but happily recounted her shopping adventures in Medicine City. Only a ¡°chronic invalid¡± like Gu Beiyue would understand the joys of grabbing good ingredients. The two of them talked until dusk while Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama watched on the side, both feeling ufortable at the sight.

    ¡°Guard Chu, shouldn¡¯t you take this imperial physician away now?¡± Zhao mama asked in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯d chase away an important guest of esteemed wangfei¡¯s?¡± Chu Xifeng shot back.

    Zhao mama naturally didn¡¯t have the guts, but her words and wishes were sincere. ¡°Guard Chu, don¡¯t find Imperial Physician Gu to treat illnesses next time.¡±

    When Imperial Physician Gu left, Han Yunxi had a mind to visit the Han family that same day. But when she went to take a rest, she fell asleep and slept all the way until daybreak. This type of exhaustion felt simr to when the detox system used her energy to do work. However, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t started up the detox system at all. In the following days, she even felt a little listless, but her body was fine. She only assumed that she¡¯d really been exhausted from her days in Medicine City, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. In these same few days, there was no news of Long Feiye. That guy seemed to have disappeared off the face of the Earth.

    She always knew his whereabouts were mysterious as an important person with many responsibilities, but she didn¡¯t realize when she¡¯d started caring about his movements. She wanted to know what he was busy with, when he¡¯d get back, and when he¡¯d leave. Didn¡¯t he n on taking a trip after the New Year¡¯s? Was he off on another long journey again?

    With the passing of the poison pestis, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t find any trouble for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, nor did he mention anything about the marriage alliance. The Three-Way Battlefield was enough to keep him upied.

    ¡ª

    One monthter, Tianning and Western Zhou¡¯s special envoys met at the Three-Way Battlefield and concluded a cooperative contract. Afterwards, Western Zhou sent back the troops it had withdrawn one after another. Western Zhou actually returned its troops after the marriage alliance fizzled out. Heaven knows how much Emperor Tianhui had yielded in their contract? In any case, the details of the cooperation weren¡¯t publicized. Tianning Country must have suffered quite a loss.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand affairs of state, but she could tell that Western Zhou¡¯s emperor doted on Princess Rongle just by the matter of the marriage alliance proposal. Yet as long as Tianning conceded on other points, the two countries could still work together without a marriage alliance. In other words, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t have to force Long Feiye to get married; it¡¯s just that he paid a higher price in exchange. Everything was a matter of tricks and tools, but the end result was the ultimate goal.

    Judging by this logic, what did the high and mighty Princess Rongle need to act so arrogantly for?

    How many descendents of imperial lineage were truly able to control their own fates? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi still felt that she was lucky. Though the Han family had fallen, they had still given her some amount of freedom. Unfortunately, just as Han Yunxi was counting her blessings, the Han family met with disaster¨Ca big one!

    When little Chen Xiang rushed over, Han Yunxi was still dreaming. Chen Xiang ignored Zhao mama who tried to bar the way and rushed straight inside, so anxious that she¡¯d started crying.

    ¡°Mistress, Seventh Madame was captured by Shuntian Prefecture¡¯s[1] people. They say our Han family¡¯s clinic caused the death of two lives.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi literally leapt up from her dream. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, the Shuntian Prefecture¡¯s people weren¡¯t polite at all. Hurry, I¡¯ll tell you on the way,¡± little Chen Xiang urged anxiously, afraid that Seventh Madame would suffer wrongs at the Shuntian Prefecture.

    Logically speaking, the Han family was the wangfei¡¯s family. This same wangfei had been rumored to be favored by the Duke of Qin, so if the Han family really did a misdeed, a trivial Shuntian Prefecture still wouldn¡¯t dare act so boldly. Han Yunxi felt something was off as soon as she heard Chen Xiang¡¯s words, so she immediately prepared some things and hurried over the the residence with her. On the way there, Chen Xiang exined everything thoroughly.

    Yesterday, a Madam Chen had brought her old mother-inw to the Han family¡¯s south clinic in the capital city to treat her illness. Madam Chen¡¯s husband had long passed away, leaving her with her mother-inw and a little son. Their family was down on their luck and poverty-stricken and relied on her to make ends meet with a bit of embroidery. The manager of the south clinic, Doctor Li, took pity on the pair and personally examined the mother-inw¡¯s illness before prescribing some medicine. He didn¡¯t even take any medical fees for the deed.

    Unexpectedly,st night Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw took the medicine and died soon afterwards.

    This morning, Madam Chen dragged her mother-inw¡¯s body to the doors of Shuntian Prefecture, crying and shouting about taking the Han family to court for killing people with their medicine. She wanted the Han family to make reparations. Ever since Han Congan had gotten into trouble, the Han family¡¯s medical clinics had more or less all closed shop. In the past, their clinics were all visited by the powerful and wealthy. Many of those families even had private doctors from these clinics. Now that the Han family¡¯s namesake had been ruined, their businesses had withered.

    The little clinic in the south of the capital was thest one left, one that Seventh Madame had insisted on keeping. No matter what, the Han family was still a medical family. They might have suffered losses, but they couldn¡¯t have no clinics at all. Moreover, Seventh Madame had a kind heart and left this clinic to help the poor and impoverished. Those who were sick enough to go door-to-door looking for doctors, who feared death enough to eat whatever medicine came their way, were precisely the poor. It was good enough if they could find treatment at a low price or for free. Which one of them would give the Han family a cold shoulder then?

    This was a kind deed in itself, but who expected something like this to happen?

    ¡°Was that mother-inw suffering from an illness? What was the cause of death, are we sure the medicine was to me?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°It was just a cold. Mistress, even I know which medicine to use for a cold. There¡¯s no way that Doctor Li could¡¯ve made a mistake! But that Madam Chen insisted that the woman died from eating our medicine. Shutian Prefecture should be opening its courts now. We had no idea what was going on until they sent people over to arrest us!¡±

    Little Chen Xiang had spent her days in the Han estate looking after little Yi¡¯er day after day, getting embroiled in medical books and medicinal ingredients to learn a bit along the way. She hadn¡¯t exaggerated a bit of her words. How could a minor cold kill anyone under Manager Li¡¯s watch?

    When Han Yunxi and Chen Xiang reached Shuntian Prefecture, the doors were tightly shut, the hearing going on just inside. Seeing Han Yunxi arrive, the governor of the Prefecture didn¡¯t dare slight her, but was about to call a recess and pay his respects when Han Yunxi walked into the tribunal.

    At this, the Prefecture governor quickly rose from his seat to go down on his knees. ¡°This official greets esteemed wangfei!¡±

    In an instant, the yamen¡¯s men all followed suit to kneel and pay their respects. Han Yunxi swept her gaze across them until she saw Seventh Madame and her user Madam Chen kneeling before the great courtroom. Seventh Madame secretly shot Han Yunxi a look, but she didn¡¯t understand what it meant beyond sensing that it wasn¡¯t anything good. Madam Chen was dressed all in white[2], her hair wearing a mourning headband. She didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Han Yunxi as her weak-looking body quivered on the ground.

    ¡°You may all rise. This wangfei made a special trip here to attend the hearing. Since the matter concerns the Han family as well as two lives, it definitely isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. The Prefecture governor need not leave this wangfei any face, just do business ording to official principles!¡±

    After rifying her position, Han Yunxi sat down on one side. The Prefecture governor stood up while nodding his head, aplicated look flitting past his eyes. Still, he maintained a respectful smile and had someone prepare tea for the guest.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, be at ease. This official will definitely handle things impartially!¡±

    ¡°Then how far have you gone with the questioning? Tell it to us, Prefecture governor,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    But the Prefecture governor only replied, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, both the witness testimony and material evidence areplete. I can just about dere the criminal guilty.¡±

    ¡°Dere them guilty?¡± Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°Doctor Li identally grabbed some poison and mixed it in with the cold medicine, resulting in the patient dying from poison. Although it was simply a mistake, it was still murder,¡± the Prefecture governor replied.

    ¡°Manughter? Where¡¯s the proof?¡± How could Han Yunxi believe such a thing?

    The Prefecture governor signaled with his eyes, and his assistant immediately presented three items with the utmost respect. One was the autopsy report, another was the summary of medicinal ingredients present in Doctor Li¡¯s medicine, and the final one was Doctor Li¡¯s prescription.

    Han Yunxi skimmed over the items. The autopsy report stated that the victim had been suffering from a serious cold, but died from Kuigen[3] poison. The examination of the medicine had been very thorough, going through each of the three packages of medicine that Madam Chen had brought over. There were a total of 11 ingredients listed, each them used for treating colds. The only extra ingredient was Kuigen poison.

    Most damning was the fact that Doctor Li¡¯s prescription precisely included Kuigen.

    As Han Yunxi read through the 11 ingredients, she seemed to have discovered something that turned her gazeplicated. Kuigen did have poison, but it was an acute poison who did double duty as good medicine. Small quantities of Kuigen, when mixed with medicinal ingredients, could cancel out its poisonous properties while strengthening curative effects. However, Kuigen wasn¡¯t needed to treat a cold. No matter how muddle-headed Doctor Li could be, he shouldn¡¯t be careless to the point of including it in his prescription, right?

    Though she was puzzled, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t betray her feelings as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Doctor Li?¡±

    Doctor Li was the one who examined the patient and prescribed the medicine. He should be the chief culprit since Seventh Madame was just the owner of the medical clinic. Whatever the case, they should¡¯ve brought him here first. Unexpectedly, the Prefecture governor said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Li is already dead.¡±

    What?

    ¡°How could this be, how did he die?¡± the calm Han Yunxi burst out at the news.

    ¡°While being taken into custody, he bit his own tongue andmitted suicide,¡± the Prefecture governor replied honestly.

    -o-

    [1] Shuntian Prefecture (Ë³Ìì¸®) ¨C shuntian fu, mostly like inspired by the historical Shutian Prefecture, the office (yamen) of a local government where citizens could go to plead their grievances. Shuntian means along the lines of ¡°following Heaven¡¯s will, fu is a term (in this case) for a government office, but can also refer to a residence, mansion, or estate.

    [2] dressed all in white ¨C traditional color of mourning in ancient China.

    [3] Kuigen (¿û¸ù) ¨C literally ¡°sunflower stalk,¡± but kui may also refer to certain herbaceous nts with big flowers.

    Original Chapter Teaser:

    Gu Qishao: Oi! Way to talk behind my back!

    Gu Beiyue: Ah, I didn¡¯t mean to offend¨C

    Gu Qishao: Too bad this gentleman finds you offensive!

    Han Yunxi: Hey! If you were here, we¡¯d still tell you to your face!

    Gu Qishao: *beams* Poisonss, I¡¯ve always like that straightforward attitude of yours~

    Han Yunxi: Harrughh!

    Han Yunxi: Gu Qishao, aren¡¯t you taking your double standards a little too far?

    Gu Qishao: I¡¯d say it¡¯s far from enough! Poisonss, when will you elope with me?

    Han Yunxi: I¡¯m already married!

    Gu Qishao: But I¡¯m your ¡®happily ever after~¡¯

    Han Yunxi: In. Your. Dreams!

    Gu Qishao: You said that to mest time, too. Heh, am I dreamy to you?

    Han Yunxi: GU QISH¨C

    Gu Beiyue: *quickly hands Han Yunxi a tonic* Esteemed wangfei, let¡¯s not raise our blood pressure without reason. After all, the source of your ire isn¡¯t even in this chapter.

    Han Yunxi: *huffs* Thank you for being sensible, Imperial Physician Gu.

    Gu Qishao: But entrics are more fun!

    Han Yunxi: I¡¯ve got enough entricities going on in my head without it leaking into my real life, too!

 Chapter 185: Doubts, but so what?

    Chapter 185: Doubts, but so what?

    When she heard that Doctor Li had bit his own tongue and died, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned dark and gloomy. Seventh Madame finally felt the urge to speak up.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s impossible for Doctor Li to prescribe the wrong medicine. He¡¯s worked at the Han family clinic for ten years without making any errors. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make this kind of low-level mistake!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Madame, this prescription was written in Doctor Li¡¯s own handwriting. This official tagged Doctor Li with manughter instead of murder precisely because I took into consideration his high level medical skills and years of experience. Does Seventh Madame mean to say that this official framed the case against him against such conclusive evidence?¡± the Prefecture governor was very blunt.

    Seventh Madame had no way to refute him but directly shook her head. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! Doctor Li¡¯s death was too strange!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li bit his tongue tomit suicide. As this official sees it, he didn¡¯t die to escape punishment, but because he was conscience-stricken and wanted to apologize for his offense,¡± the Prefecture governor was very certain.

    ¡°No, there must be a misunderstanding here somewhere! It¡¯s not possible,¡± Seventh Madame remained unconvinced as she sent Han Yunxi a pleading look.

    The Han family¡¯s name had already been disgraced because of the crown prince¡¯s affair. Now even a phnthropic clinic had left someone dead. How was the Han family to persist in the medical world after this? What would they use to support and raise their family properties? Doctor Li couldmit suicide to escape the consequences, but not the Han family!

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes as she examined the three pieces of evidence in her hands. Her heart agreed with Seventh Madame¡¯s reasoning. Doctor Li¡¯s mistake was too out of ce, his death too sudden. Beyond a doubt, his death could only force the Han family on the road to ruin.

    At this time, Madam Chen finally lifted her head to look resentfully at Seventh Madame, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°No matter whether it was a misunderstanding or not, the person died from eating your medicine so you have to make reparations! My husband¡¯s already gone and my mother-inw took care of my little son. Now that she¡¯s gone, how am I supposed to live out the rest of my days?¡±

    Han Yunxi held some worries for this Madam Chen to begin with, so her flustered, timid actions only increased her suspicions. But where would such a poor, impoverished person get the daring to demandpensation by framing the Han family? It looked like the main problem stilly with Doctor Li. Han Yunxi was precisely considering the details that caused Seventh Madame to fret. Even if Doctor Li didn¡¯t kill himself, the fault of the case would still be his responsibility. At most, the Han family would pay reparations and be absolved of me¨Cbut suchpensation would acknowledge the fact that someone had died from visiting the clinic. It was a small matter if that clinic couldn¡¯t do any more business, but a big one if their reputation was ruined!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if there are no issues, this official will dere the guilty verdict,¡± the Prefecture governor said carefully.

    No issues?

    It seemed like there were no issues. Seventh Madame had nothing to retort either, but Han Yunxi was filled with questions! She sipped a mouthful of tea and prepared to counter, but a yamen runner suddenly burst inside with news. The justice courts wanted Shuntian Prefecture to transfer the case to their side so they could review it in court.

    In Tianning Country, ordinary cases were typically handled by Shuntian Prefecture. The justice courts were equivalent to the highest courts of justice. They usually took care of important, weighty cases, including those of the imperial family. Were they too idle and so decided to meddle in a matter between the Han family clinic and amoner? Or did they attach high importance to the Han family?

    ¡°Why do the justice courts want to review the case for no reason?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she arched an eyebrow. Yet the yamen runner only hemmed and hawed, not daring to answer.

    ¡°Speak truthfully!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this humble one...this humble one heard the justice courts¡¯ people say, it was a recent order from the empress dowager, the empress dowager said...said the Han family misdiagnosed the crown prince so they have records of previous crimes. If their malpractice killed someone this time...severe punishment is necessary...and they¡¯ll revoke the Han family¡¯s right to practice medicine in Tianning Country!¡±

    Silence fell upon the scene at his words. Seventh Madame¡¯s face turned white as she narrowly avoiding fainting away. What did revoking rights to practice medicine mean? It meant that no member of the Han family could ever examine patients or prescribe medicine anymore; it meant that they would have nothing to do with the medical world; it meant that the Han family could never rise again!

    This was humiliation that no member of the Han family could bear. Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes as they turned cold. She finally figured out what was going on! Over the past month, she was even bewildered why the two people she offended from the pce hadn¡¯t made a move. As it turned out, the empress dowager had gotten to work after all. Since she couldn¡¯t deal with Han Yunxi, she¡¯d turned her knife on the Han family. What did this count for?

    Since the empress dowager had moved, then this time she¡¯d let the empress dowager know that her family wasn¡¯t something anyone could touch! Han Yunxi smiled coldly as she spoke. ¡°Since these are the empress dowager¡¯s orders, the Prefecture governor should do as told.¡±

    The Shuntian governor was waiting for Han Yunxi to say these precise words. He immediately adjourned the court and ordered for materials and people rted to the case to be immediately moved to the justice courts, where they¡¯d review the case tomorrow. Since Seventh Madame wasn¡¯t the primary culprit, she wasn¡¯t locked in jail.

    As soon as they left the courts, Seventh Madame quickly spoke in a low tone, ¡°Yunxi, Doctor Li must have been bribed!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. That much was obvious; moreover, she was fairly certain the person behind the scenes was the empress dowager. But the justice courts would need proof. Since Doctor Li had killed himself, it meant he¡¯d steeled his heart to keep quiet. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find proof of his bribe.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, you can set aside a hundred cares. Even if we can¡¯t catch the person behind Doctor Li, this matter won¡¯t affect the Han family,¡± Han Yunxi was very certain.

    Hearing this, Seventh Madame paused before murmuring, ¡°Yunxi, recently there¡¯s been news that the Duke of Qin¡¯s favoring you. Is this...true? With his support, I won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ehh...

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What did this have to do with Long Feiye? She hadn¡¯t seen him for days, all right?!

    Taking a deep breath, she replied, ¡°Seventh Madame, I can take care of this even without the Duke of Qin making an appearance. Trust me!¡± So speaking, she brushed aside her hair to reveal a pair of lively, sparkling eyes filled with foresight. It seemed that they knew everything and anything, soothing all who saw.

    Only then did Seventh Madame realize she¡¯d misunderstood the rumors. But she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yunxi, then between you and the Duke of Qin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, not bad. Seventh Madame, hurry back. Don¡¯t make Yi¡¯er worry.¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance as she hastily escorted Seventh Madame to the carriage and had the driver drive off! Although the rumors had been circting for a while now, this was the first time someone had asked her these things to her face. She didn¡¯t even know how to reply. As she watched the carriage leave, Han Yunxi finally exhaled in relief until little Chen Xiang startedining behind her back.

    ¡°Mistress, I didn¡¯t get on the carriage yet...¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi remember there was still little Chen Xiang. When she looked back, Chen Xiang spoke again. ¡°Mistress, what kind of good is ¡®not bad?¡¯¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi¡¯s ears turned red. She narrowed her eyes and drew close. ¡°Little thing, your mouth is getting smarter and smarter!¡±

    Chen Xiang chuckled and was about to flee when Han Yunxi grabbed her. ¡°Come, go with me to Doctor Li¡¯s house.¡±

    Although Doctor Li¡¯s corpse was at the justice courts, the Li family had already built a coffin stand with a coffin on top. The entire family was dressed in mourning clothes and the atmosphere was very heavy. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t startle anyone but went to look for Doctor Li¡¯s wife, Madam Hong.

    ¡°Sit down. There¡¯s no one else here, so there¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± Han Yunxi had already said this much, but Madam Hong still didn¡¯t dare to sit. She stood respectfully to one side, head bowed in silence.

    Because she was afraid of her status? Or was she afraid of being found out?

    ¡°After something like that happened...Lady Li1, please restrain your grief2 and take care of yourself,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    Madam Hong quietly bowed. ¡°Thanks to esteemed wangfei for your care.¡±

    ¡°Lady Li, do you think that Doctor Li could¡¯ve prescribed the wrong prescription?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly asked, getting straight to the point.

    Madam Hong suddenly lifted her head, but dropped it again as soon as she met Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Choked with sobs, she replied, ¡°This one doesn¡¯t believe it either, but that prescription...the handwriting really is his.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like talking to people who refused to look at her. ¡°Lady Li, has there been anything unusual about Doctor Li recently? Has he had dealings with anyone?¡±

    Madam Hong still kept her head down, refusing to look at Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t think much before shaking her head. ¡°Everything was fine. Why did something like this happen...¡± As she spoke, she started to sob. Han Yunxi stood up and walked over, causing Madam Hong to immediately back away, her head still lowered.

    ¡°Lady Li, would you say...that Doctor Li had difficulties he was reluctant to discuss?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Madam Hong¡¯s body trembled visibly before she hastened to exin. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what kind of difficulties would he have? Even if he did, he shouldn¡¯t hurt others! He¡¯s a doctor, so perhaps his hand slipped in the spur of a moment. Then, when he realized his mistake, his guilty conscience led him to...sobsob...¡± as Madam Hong spoke, she started crying again, making it impossible to continue.

    Han Yunxi lightly sucked in a breath and retreated. She didn¡¯t cause any more trouble for Madam Hong, butforted her with a few words before leaving with Chen Xiang. As soon as they got on the carriage, Chen Xiang burst out, ¡°Mistress, why is Lady Li like that? Even an outsider like me thought everything was fine before Doctor Li died so strangely! Why doesn¡¯t she find it odd at all?¡±

    ¡°Even you could tell?¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°Lady Li must know something,¡± Chen Xiang¡¯s expression was serious.

    Han Yunxi only smiled wordlessly. She didn¡¯t even go to the Han family¡¯s south clinic, but went directly to the Han estate...

    ¡ª

    ¡°Went back to the Han estate? Hehe, she¡¯s ran up against a wall, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    When the empress dowager got news of Han Yunxi¡¯s movements after she left the Li house, she gave a coldugh.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, even if she investigates Lady Li, as long as Lady Li doesn¡¯t tell, her suspicions won¡¯t prevent the court from making their verdict tomorrow.¡± The person speaking was none other than Murong Wanru from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate! Though they were in the pce, they had both been observing the homicide case of the medical clinic.

    The empress dowager never expected that in lieu of Han Yunxi, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s precious pearl Murong Wanru would find her own way in to offer a way to destroy the Han n. Neither did Murong Wanru thought she¡¯d have the day when she turned her back on Grand Concubine Yi to join forces with the empress dowager. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s favoritism towards her was as lofty as a mountain, but this time the grand imperial concubine had forsaken her. So she didn¡¯t regret.

    In the past, Grand Concubine Yi had said she was going to marry the Duke of Qin as his concubine and stay forever in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate! But what was the result? Not only did she lose her chastity, she had to marry into Marquis Pingbei¡¯s house. Besides getting angry, Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t done a thing to strive on her behalf!

    Before, Grand Concubine Yi had also said they¡¯d deal with Han Yunxi thoroughly after she dared to enter the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But what was the result? Not only did the Duke of Qin regard her with respect and special treatment, even Grand Concubine Yi had turned possessed and treated her well. She even listened to her words!

    Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t bear all of this. She would never admit that she had lost to Han Yunxi. She only knew that if she kept cing her hopes on Grand Concubine Yi, she¡¯d have no choice but to obediently marry into another family.

    The only person who could change everything was the empress dowager!

    1. Lady Li (Àî·òÈË) ¨C Li furen, another way to refer to Madam Hong, in this case outlining the fact that she was Doctor Li¡¯s wife.

    2. please restrain your grief (½Ú°§) ¨C jieai, phrase used to express one¡¯s condolences.

 Chapter 186: Argument, overreaching oneself

    Chapter 186: Argument, overreaching oneself

    Next day, the justice courts started on time for the hearing of the Han family clinic case. It was originally a simple homicide, but the empress dowager¡¯smand had brought it to the justice courts for review with Official Ouyang presiding over the proceedings.

    Actually, the materials from Shuntian Prefecture yesterday were already extremely detailed. As long as Official Ouyang finished up the rest of the trial, things would be set. He was very clear in his heart that the empress dowager had brought the case to the justice courts as a pretence. She wanted to give the Han family a criminal name and take away their rights to practice medicine in Tianning.

    Everyone soon arrived, with Han Yunxi sitting on the side as always to listen in. Due to her calm presence, Official Ouyang felt a certain pressure and spoke his words very cautiously. He bore his temper and went through the entire case again. He only pronounced judgment after seeing that Han Yunxi had no objections.

    ¡°The three pieces of evidence show that Doctor Li made a mistake in his prescription, resulting in Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw dying from poison. Doctor Limitted suicide to escape punishment for manughter; hence, the court will not further pursue his responsibilities for the offence.¡±

    Speaking up to here, Official Ouyang paused. Seventh Madame was about to cry injustice, butst night Han Yunxi had told her not to worry, so she held back. Right now, Han Yunxi was leisurely drinking tea, still sitting calmly on the side without a hint of anxiety. Seventh Madame couldn¡¯t see through her motives, while Official Ouyang only felt nervous at the sight. The proof alone was enough to make this case irrefutable. Judging from his years of experience, it¡¯d be impossible to overturn this case, yet seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s staid and steady state still made Official Ouyang uneasy.

    An abnormal silence fell upon the courtroom. There were no objections anywhere, so Official Ouyang continued. ¡°The Han family neglected their supervisory duties and didn¡¯t do their best to watch over their people. They cannot escape me and shall paypensation to Madam Chen with 1,000 taels of silver!¡±

    Again, Official Ouyang paused to look at Han Yunxi, only to see her calm andposed as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing. Only then did Official Ouyang set aside his cares. He thought, with such conclusive evidence, even if esteemed wangfei wants to argue, she won¡¯t have a reason to. Looks like this is it.

    As to revoking the Han family¡¯s right to practice medicine, that was the empress dowager¡¯s decision and had nothing to do with the justice courts. Withdrawing his gaze, Official Ouyang exhaled a breath and continued to read from the court ounts. ¡°To present esteemed empress dowager¡¯s orders, the Han family¡¯s misdiagnosis of the crown prince was already a heinous crime that reached the skies. Now, they have not only failed to repent and mend their ways, but brought about such a grave mistake. Hence, their southern clinic shall be sealed and closed down, all of their medical assets confiscated, and their rights to practice medicine in Tianning Country forever revoked!¡±

    His words fell upon a silent crowd. This truly was a little too...

    Seventh Madame couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cried out in anger. ¡°You can¡¯t, it¡¯s injustice! The Han family has been unfairly used! Doctor Li must have...¡±

    Before she could finish, Han Yunxi finally raised a hand to tell her to calm down. Seventh Madame was seething with rage and very agitated, but although she couldn¡¯t settle down, she forced herself to collect her senses at the sight of Han Yunxi. Yesterday, they¡¯d only mentioned revoking the Han family¡¯s right to practice medicine, but today they¡¯d added on a stiption to confiscate their medical assets. The Han family¡¯s reserves of medicinal ingredients were equal to their family properties. Had the empress dowager steeled her heart to leave the Han family penniless?

    She should remember, her old life was saved in the past by none other than Lady Tianxin!

    If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t kept her cool to listen to the very end, she wouldn¡¯t have seen the empress dowager¡¯s ruthlessness first-hand!

    She had really gone too far!

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and looked coldly towards Official Ouyang, who was so scared that he immediately started shifting the me. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is the empress dowager¡¯s intentions, not the justice court¡¯s. This official is just representing...¡±

    ¡°Official Ouyang, didn¡¯t you hear Seventh Madame cry injustice?¡± Han Yunxi cut him off icily.

    ¡°This...¡± Official Ouyang gave a start before trying to defend himself. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re clear about the entire case, too. The three pieces of evidence are all here. If Seventh Madame wants to im injustice, she needs to provide proof of injustice, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Proof?¡± Han Yunxi elegantly set down the leg crossed over her thigh to stand up, her voice frosty. ¡°The three items in this wangfei¡¯s hands are precisely the proof. Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw died under strange circumstances, as did Doctor Li. Someone had evil intentions to frame a case against the Han family!¡± So speaking, she thumped the autopsy report, appraisal of the medicinal ingredients, and prescription onto Official Ouyang¡¯s desk with a bang. The loud noise reverberated through the quiet hall.

    ¡°This...esteemed wangfei, this...this evidence proves that Doctor Li wrote the wrong prescription. How could it proved that someone framed the case? Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t just say whatever you want in a court ofw,¡± Official Ouyang really didn¡¯t understand and assumed that Han Yunxi was willfully making trouble.

    But Han Yunxi only asked, ¡°Who wrote this autopsy report? Call them over. Also, which doctor wrote down the details of the medicinal ingredients? Call them over too. This wangfei has questions to ask them.¡±

    Hearing this, Official Ouyang finally understood what esteemed wangfei wanted to do. So her suspicionsy in these two pieces of evidence. If the evidence had been faked, then there really was a problem with this case.

    But where did the problemy?

    Leaving aside all else, just the simple existence of Doctor Li¡¯s prescription was sufficient to prove the validity of the autopsy report and ingredient appraisal. Actually, even without those two pieces of evidence, the prescription alone could pin the crime on Doctor Li and the Han family!

    The strangest part of this casey with Doctor Li¡¯s mistake and subsequent suicide. Official Ouyang was clear on this in his heart, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t disobey instructions from the empress dowager. After all, now that Doctor Li was dead, they couldn¡¯t investigate much no matter how fishy it was. Official Ouyang also didn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi could find any ws if she questioned the authenticity of the evidence. He did as she told and gave out orders. ¡°Someone, summon the coroner Old Xia, and Imperial Physician Lin from the Imperial Physician Courtyard.¡±

    Old Xia was a full-time coroner at Shuntian Prefecture, while Imperial Physician Lin was a doctor from the Imperial Physician Courtyard that held concurrent posts at the justice courts and Shuntian Prefecture. Both possessed top-notch skills in their respective fields, gaining public praise in their rted circles. As soon as they heard Han Yunxi had called their examinations into question, the two were indignant and aggrieved.

    Aftering inside and paying their respects, Old Xia couldn¡¯t resist speaking first. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s body was inspected by me alone. The report was also written by me, so if there¡¯s any issues, point them out directly.¡±

    Han Yunxi liked people who got straight to the point. Since Old Xia had already said this, she forgoed the niceties. ¡°You¡¯re certain that Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw died from Kuigen poisoning?¡±

    ¡°Certain! The report was very explicit on the details. Kuigen mixed into medicine will poison its victim. Tests performed from remnants of the medicine left in the victim¡¯s oral cavity also revealed traces of Kuigen.¡± Old Xia was full of confidence as he added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei knows the poison arts as well. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can examine the body yourself!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded and asked, ¡°What was the victim¡¯s time of death?¡±

    ¡°The night before yesterday at Xu hour (between 7 to 9PM). After taking the medicine, death was instantaneous,¡± Old Xia remembered it very clearly.

    Again, Han Yunxi nodded her head. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but looked towards Imperial Physician Lin. ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, you¡¯ve inspected all three of the medicine packs that Madam Chen brought in?¡±

    Imperial Physician Lin was also very confident. ¡°All of them. There were a total of 11 ingredients, all identical to Doctor Li¡¯s prescription, including the addition of Kuigen.¡±

    ¡°Are those three packs of medicine still around?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Official Ouyang immediately ordered someone to bring them over. All of them were neatly wrapped in their packages and presented on a te. Han Yunxi examined them, very satisfied, and continued to ask, ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, Doctor Li¡¯s prescription detailed exact quantities of medicine to be used. Why didn¡¯t your appraisal of the medicine detail this point? Have you weighed out the contents? Were the quantities identical?¡±

    Quantities?

    No one had considered this question before. The prescription contained poison and the ingredients included poison. This was already adequate proof, so what did the quantity have to do with anything?

    Moreover, measurements in Chinese medicine were approximations to begin with, such as a liang1 or two here and a qian2 or two there. When filling up a prescription, amounts were approximated, so there was no need for exact measurements. Imperial Physician Lin found it unexpected and unbelievable. A so-called member of the medical field like Han Yunxi had actually thought up such a pointless question.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, because the ingredients in the medicine were identical to the ones in Doctor Li¡¯s prescription, this official didn¡¯t weigh the amounts. Both contained the poison,¡± Imperial Physician Lin exined.

    ¡°Identical?¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, what do you mean by the ¡®ingredients were identical?¡¯ Would both the prescription and the medicine contain the same quantities just because they have the same ingredients? Examination work must be done carefully, meticulously, and professionally. You don¡¯t need wangfei¡¯s reminder for this, correct?¡±

    At this, Imperial Physician Lin¡¯splexion abruptly shifted. Han Yunxi was putting his professionalism and work ethic under suspect! His temper red up, though he didn¡¯t dare show it. Suppressing his anger, he sought to exin earnestly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official has practiced medicine and prescribed prescriptions for 20 odd years without ever making a mistake. Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw died from poisoning, but that has nothing to do with the quantity of medicine. As long as one can prove the medicine contained poison, then that¡¯s the evidence! Kuigen can be used as poison or as medicine. If ced in other medicines, it might not contain poisonous properties, but it¡¯d definitely be toxic when paired with Doctor Li¡¯s prescription! This has nothing to do with quantities!¡±

    This Imperial Physician Lin knew quite a bit about Kuigen!

    But to discuss matters of poison in her face was an overestimation of ability!

    After she heard this much, Han Yunxi gave Imperial Physician Lin a significant look, shaking his conviction and resolve into something less confident. But it was temporary feeling at best. Imperial Physician Lin firmly believed that there was no need to investigate the quantity of medicine. He thought that Han Yunxi was trying to refute the results of the case by looking for a w in an egg¨Cnitpicking for faults where there was none¨Cand make trouble!

    Thus, Imperial Physician Lin continued to speak. ¡°So this official believes there¡¯s no need to check for specific quantities in the medicine!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, you know as well that Kuigen isn¡¯t merely medicine, but poison as well. But do you know that the quantity of poison will affect its reaction time and symptoms in the victim?¡±

    These words immediately made Imperial Physician Lin grow still. By his side, Coroner Xia was startled as well. Perhaps the rest of the people hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but these two professionals suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Quantity of poison...poison reaction time...

    Imperial Physician Lin...truly hadn¡¯t considered the possibility. He only knew that the victim had been poisoned by Kuigen and died. The corpse had shown evidence of the same poison, so everything matched up.

    Seeing Imperial Physician Lin and Old Xia fall silent, Official Ouyang was uneasy as well. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s always differences when ites to filling prescription quantities. How can things be calcted so precisely?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°Kuigen may be an acute poison, but different quantities will result in different reaction times! Just then, Coroner Xia said Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw died the night before yesterday as soon as she drank the medicine. But the quantity written in the prescription, when mixed with the other 10 ingredients, won¡¯t cause a toxic reaction even if she finishes all three packs of medicine at once. That amount of Kuigen would take three days before the poison showed signs of reacting! Either the Kuigen present in the medicine far exceeded twice the amount outlined in the prescription, or else Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw...was poisoned by someone else!¡±

    Official Ouyang stood stunned at Han Yunxi¡¯s words as the courtroom fell into silence...

    -o-

    1. liang (Á½) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement around 50 grams.

    2. qian (Ç®) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement around 3-9 (or 4-11) grams.

 Chapter 187: Wrath, investigate to the end

    Chapter 187: Wrath, investigate to the end

    In the silence, everyone exchanged nces in disbelief. Nobody expected this oue.

    Being poisoned right after taking the medicine versus being poisoned three days after taking the medicine really was a big difference. And though there were inconsistencies when filling prescription quantities, making a mistake like taking double the amount of a required ingredient was too much of an exaggeration.

    Even if Doctor Li had written the wrong prescription, he wouldn¡¯t make such a big mistake when filling the prescription itself. What kind of manughter would that be? It¡¯d be willful murder instead!

    If the three packs of medicine contained the same quantity of ingredients as outlined in the prescription, then Doctor Li didn¡¯t fill it up with the wrong quantities. In that case, Madam Li¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t havee from taking the medicine, but something taking advantage of the prescription to kill her on purpose!

    What was the truth?

    Had Doctor Li killed someone intentionally, or was someone else the culprit? A simple, straightforward case had suddenly turnedplicated thanks to Han Yunxi¡¯s analysis of poisons. Abruptly, Seventh Madame turned towards Madam Chen. In a sh, the crowd followed to focus their gazes in the same direction. Madam Chen¡¯s head hung very, very low, her body quivering. She didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Official Ouyang¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression as he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he spoke. ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, do the quantity of Kuigen and poison reaction times...really work like that?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly in her heart. Official Ouyang really knew how to ask questions. It was clear from his words that he didn¡¯t believe her.

    Imperial Physician Lin was very tactful. ¡°This official isn¡¯t talented enough. Truly, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°If Official Ouyang doesn¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t we put on a demonstration right here?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. Today, she was going to have everyone sincerely convinced. No matter whether they were from the courts, or the pce!

    ¡°As far as regtions go, a trial demonstration truly is necessary,¡± Official Ouyang braced himself to speak. He had to give an exnation to the empress dowager, after all.

    Han Yunxi immediately had someone gather some medicine while having Imperial Physician Lin make sure the medicinal ingredients didn¡¯t differ from the prescription. Soon after that, the medicine was brought to boil right in the courtroom.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, for the sake of being impartial, you should find someone to test the medicine,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    Official Ouyang¡¯s heart was half-frozen at Han Yunxi¡¯s frigid attitude. He had someone bring over a death row inmate and had him finish drinking the entire bowl of medicine. As it turned out, he was perfectly fine even after the time it took to burn a stick a incense had passed.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, do you have any other questions?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Immediately, Official Ouyang shook his head. How could he dare speak? This wangfei could simply be called a poison fei. Anyone who argued with her about poisons was seeking their own deaths! As Official Ouyang fell silent, so did everyone else present in the courtroom. Since Han Yunxi¡¯s words had borne out, the truth of the matter ally in determining the ¡°quantity¡± of medicine prescribed!

    Han Yunxi walked to one side and personally opened up the three packs of medicine. From each she took out and separated the 11 different ingredients and made ten separate piles.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you to measure the quantities on-site. Is that all right?¡± Han Yunxi was still very polite.

    Although Imperial Physician Lin was familiar with Kuigen, his understanding was far inferior to Han Yunxi¡¯s. He really had overlooked the matter of poison reaction times! In addition, he could look any other medicinal ingredients and tell their weights just by a nce, but Kuigen was different. It was extremely lightweight and an ingredient he rarely encountered, so it was very difficult to measure its quantity with the naked eye. Add that to the fact that he hadn¡¯t considered measuring it at all, and Imperial Physician Lin felt very insecure.

    In the midst of his terror, he heard Han Yunxi¡¯s polite words and nodded his head in a fright. Afraid to dy any further, he had someone bring him some scales. Time trickled by quietly as Imperial Physician Lin begin, his hands shaking at first before he quickly settled into his work. On one side, he measured the ingredients. On the other side, he took meticulous notes on a piece of white paper.

    But when he finished measuring the first batch of Kuigen, his hand suddenly trembled as the scale weight fell with a loud thump. The weight not only fell onto the ground, but into the hearts of everyone present. Everyone was quaking with fear as they guessed there was a problem with the Kuigen¡¯s weight.

    Meanwhile, the truth crept closer and closer...

    Imperial Physician Lin¡¯s face was ashen white. He looked at Han Yunxi before quickly retrieving the weight and measuring the quantity anew. The figures were quickly recorded on the paper, which Han Yunxi saw in a nce without a change in expression. She motioned for Imperial Physician Lin to continue.

    Very quickly, Imperial Physician Lin went through all three packs of medicine, recording the quantity of each ingredient contained therein. When he finally set down the scale weight, his hands had turned limp and listless.

    Han Yunxi spread open the quantities recorded on the white paper and turned towards Official Ouyang. ¡°Official Ouyang, the prescription is on your desk. I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you to make aparison. Is that all right?¡±

    The more polite Han Yunxi acted, the more uncertain Official Ouyang felt in his heart. His face was pale as he hastily opened up the prescription to check. The results had him tumbling back into his judge¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, how are the results?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare to answer, but had to in the end. He trembled fearfully as he stood up. ¡°Identical. The quantity of ingredients are all identical.¡±

    If the quantities were all identical, then the amount of Kuigen was identical as well!

    That much Kuigen wasn¡¯t enough to immediately take someone¡¯s life with its poison. So someone else must be the poisoner!

    This was the truth!

    Shock and amazement broke out in the crowd. No one thought that this would be the reality!

    Seventh Madame was first to recover and red at Madam Chen as she cursed in rage. ¡°It must be you! To im damages inpensation money, you poisoned your mother-inw to death and framed my Han family. You¡¯re so sinister and ruthless for a married woman! My Han family didn¡¯t take a cent for your consultation fees or medicine, but you repaid our kindness with enmity. Was your heart eaten by dogs?¡±

    Madam Chen abruptly raised her head and denied it all in a rush. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t do anything! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi¡¯s good temper evaporated. Her face was cold as she advanced step by step towards Madam Chen. Madam Chen was kneeling while Han Yunxi stood, making her seem high and lofty. Add that to the fact that she was brimming with rage, and her powerful aura was enough to nearly send Madam Chen fainting away. She didn¡¯t even look at Han Yunxi as she crawled on the ground and started to sob. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. She¡¯d suspected Madam Chen before, but she didn¡¯t believe the woman had the guts to frame the Han family. Moreover, it was truly fishy that Doctor Li¡¯s prescription would have a mistake. Whether it was Madam Chen or Doctor Li hiding a backer behind them, the truth was still hiding away! Or rather, the actual culprit of the whole thing had yet to be revealed! Han Yunxi only knew it was that person in the pce, but she needed proof!

    Hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s words, Madam Chen was even more frightened. Her whole body shivered as she stered her face to the ground. It seemed like she¡¯d rather find a fissure in the ground to burrow into and escape.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I don¡¯t know a thing! I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, neither do I want the money! I don¡¯t want reparations from you...just let me off!¡±

    ... ...

    Actually, Han Yunxi knew there was a problem as soon as she saw the prescription from yesterday. She¡¯d endured until today, so she had no notions of letting anyone off! Those who dared to strike against the Han family like this had really stirred up her temper!

    Slowly, she knelt down and dragged Madam Chen up, staring straight into her eyes. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then who did? Who wanted to give you money? Don¡¯t think that anyone will protect you just because you keep quiet!¡±

    Madam Chen was scared stiff. Ignoring everything else, she struggled free from Han Yunxi¡¯s grasp and backed far, far away. Only then did she realize that she had raised a hand against Qin Wangfei. Her face turned green as she furiously shook her head in terror. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please forgive me! Thismoner doesn¡¯t know, thismoner doesn¡¯t know anything...I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes as she stepped closer, a horrific killer intent emanating from her being. How could someone threaten a person in a court ofw? Yet no one present dared to make a sound, afraid to incur her wrath. Esteemed wangfei had lost her temper!

    Han Yunxi slowly drew closer to Madam Chen, but before she could speak this time, Madam Chen beat her to it. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk, so don¡¯te over here. I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi still her steps as Madam Chen immediately opened her mouth. ¡°It was Lady Li, Doctor Li¡¯s wife who did it! That night I¡¯d just finish feeding my mother-inw her medicine when Lady Li came knocking on our door. She¡¯d boiled some of her own medicine for my mother-inw to drink, saying that it¡¯d treat the disease at its roots. But who knew that right after my mother-inw finished, she... I was scared to death, ready to call the authorities just then, but...but...¡± By this point, Madam Chen had started equivocating, afraid to continue.

    ¡°Just speak, say it!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    Madam Chen trembled all over before bracing herself to continue. ¡°But she gave me 500 taels of silver and told me not to say a thing. The next morning I was to go to Shuntian Prefecture and plead my case. She said she¡¯d arranged everything already, so that in the future I¡¯d not only gainpensation from the Han family, but get another 500 taels from her side...I...I, I was possessed in the heat of the moment and turned muddleheaded! Esteemed wangfei, I didn¡¯t kill my mother-inw, it was Lady Li! She did it! Just let me go! I¡¯m begging you, esteemed wangfei...spare me!¡± As Madam Chen spoke, she kept kowtowing, her head banging against the ground.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have a shred of sympathy for a money-grubbing person like her. Lady Li had given the poison, but why? Doctor Li had worked for the Han family for so many years in harmony. The Han family had never treated them shabbily. Why would Doctor Li make an error in his prescription, why would Lady Li add on to it afterwards with a knife of her own making?

    Now that they had a suspect, the only thing left was to worry about whether Lady Li would speak up. The truth was getting closer and closer!

    ¡°Official Ouyang, shouldn¡¯t you send someone to the Li family straightaway?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Official Ouyang finally recovered his wits. Though he knew the current events had progressed far from the empress dowager¡¯s expectations, he couldn¡¯t practice favoritism as a member of the justice courts. He could only send someone to arrest Lady Li immediately. But it wasn¡¯t long before the messenger returned with not Lady Li, but news of a corpse.

    ¡°Reporting to esteemed wangfei, Official Ouyang. Lady Li hung herself in front of Doctor Li¡¯s memorial tablet! When your subordinate rushed over, they¡¯d just taken her body down.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi smote the table and rose to her feet in anger. ¡°Dead?!¡±

    ¡°The body was just sent to the mortuary,¡± the errand boy replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was ghastly pale. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Lady Li was herst link!

    ¡°Coroner Xia, examine the body!¡± Han Yunxi said furiously, taking long strides to the mortuary. Coroner Xia hastened to follow. At the sight of body, even Han Yunxi could tell at a nce that she really had hung herself to die. Her hands clenched into fists. She never expected the aplices of the crime would die so quickly. Really, she¡¯d been too careless. She should¡¯ve sent some people over much earlier to keep watch on Lady Li!

    Most likely, Doctor Li and Lady Li had both been threatened. Doctor Li was too kindhearted to put enough poison in the medicine, so Lady Li had personally gone to make a trip. Now that both husband and wife were dead, the clues had been broken. She was just missing thest step, how abominable!

    When she returned to court, Madam Chen had already kowtowed and banged her head into unconsciousness. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even spare her a nce but red at Official Ouyang, obviously in a bad mood. Official Ouyang felt ufortable all over from her stare, but steeled himself to speak. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this case...for the Li family¡¯s side, should we...¡±

    ¡°Is it the justice courts overseeing this case, or this wangfei? Why are you asking me? Continue!¡± Han Yunxi was fierce and ferocious, her face dark as she sat on one side.

    Continue...

    How to continue? Official Ouyang was set to face a tragedy...

 Chapter 188: Who did it better?

    Chapter 188: Who did it better?

    Doctor Li and Lady Li had both killed themselves, undoubtedly to protect the person behind the scenes as well as the safety and future of their daughter. Official Ouyang too, could guess who had the nerve to provoke the Han family and esteemed wangfei. Now that the case had progressed to this point, how were they to continue?

    He could only bring things to an end.

    Official Ouyang¡¯s eyes lowered, secretly depressed. How should he wrap up the case without offending the personage in the pce, while calming this other one right before his eyes? Even if Official Ouyang¡¯s brain grew to double its size right now, he still wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, continue!¡± Han Yunxi gnashed her teeth as she spoke word by word, her displeasure painted on her face.

    ¡°Yes yes!¡± Official Ouyang nodded. He couldn¡¯t deal with so many things, it was better to satisfy this almighty one before him first before exining to the other in the pce personally.

    Official Ouyang immediately changed the original sentence to have Lady Li as the true culprit. In view of her suicide, he didn¡¯t pursue her crime of murder. As for Madam Chen, she¡¯d withheld the truth and became an aplice. Though she could escape the death penalty, she couldn¡¯t escape punishment and was sentenced to 10 years in jail.

    Actually, the fact that Doctor Li had wrote a mistaken prescription meant that the Han family still had a bit of responsibility. But looking at esteemed wangfei¡¯s face, which was even colder than than His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s, Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare to pursue the matter. As a result, thepensation was changed to having the Li family take care of Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s funeral affairs. Moreover, they were to raise Madam Chen¡¯s child as a foster child. Seventh Madame finally released a breath after the court verdict was read aloud. She was thrilled while Official Ouyang looked timidly at Han Yunxi. He thought, the Han family escaped unscathed, so esteemed wangfei should be mollified now.

    But Han Yunxi only asked coldly, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Official Ouyang¡¯s heart gave a jolt as he blurted out, ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    They all knew the person behind the scenes was that one from the pce. It was already quite a feat to absolve the Han family of me to this extent. She should quit while she was ahead! Of course, even if Official Ouyang thought this way, he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    He rose respectfully and said, ¡°May esteemed wangfei add supplementary remarks.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat upright on one side, face expressionless. Though hers wasn¡¯t the seat of honor, it exuded the powerful aura of a queen. Her voice was cold. ¡°Madam Chen spent yesterday morning shouting injustice in front of Shuntian Prefecture¡¯s gates, ruining the name of our southern clinic in the capital. How should this be repaid?¡±

    Official Ouyang¡¯s lips twitched at the words. There were many steps to redeeming a fault, but once he decided on one, would that person in the pce hit the table in protest? After all, the olddy¡¯s temper would already re up at the fact that they¡¯d failed to hound the Han family to death. Official Ouyang hesitated as he thought it over. On one side, there was Qin Wangfei, on the other, the empress dowager and perhaps even the emperor. Thetter was mighty and powerful, so he still had to take him into consideration.

    Thus, Official Ouyang boldly opened his mouth. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve seen Doctor Li¡¯s prescription as well. There really was a mistake. Being part of the southern clinic, Doctor Li and the Han family...more or less has some responsibility. Madam Chen wasn¡¯tpletely wrong in her case.¡±

    Han Yunxi arched an eyebrow as she seemed to nod in agreement. ¡°Official Ouyang¡¯s words are reasonable. This wangfei was just wondering why Lady Li and Doctor Li would poison somebody like this. The husband and wife both acted differently; perhaps this wangfei should take a trip to the Li household and ask whom they¡¯ve seen recently, where they¡¯ve gone, and whether anything unusual happened! Don¡¯t be so hasty to wind up the case, Official Ouyang. Let¡¯s keep investigating.¡±

    Han Yunxi was threatening him, threatening him by humoring him!

    Leaving aside whether she¡¯d find any clues at the Li estate, as long as the case persisted for one more day, it was one more day of headaches for Official Ouyang. If she really did find something, then he would be the first to suffer disaster! Official Ouyang wanted to cry, faint, and throw himself in atrine. He was the one who least wanted to drag out the case. There was no choice for him except to retreat. He¡¯d use the justice court¡¯s name and order Shuntian Prefecture to put up a public notice that absolved the southern clinic from me and restore its reputation.

    However, Han Yunxi then brought up a second problem. ¡°After the southern clinic was shut down, it suffered quite a few losses. This wangfei and Han family¡¯s Seventh Madame expended a lot of effort and time on this case. Shouldn¡¯t the justice courts pay reparations for that?¡±

    This...

    Official Ouyang sucked in a breath of cold air. He¡¯d spent so many years in the justice courts, starting as a registrar before bing an official of the courts. But this was the first time anyone had asked the justice courts for reparations! This was simply something between the Han family, Li family, and Madam Chen. They¡¯d spent time and effort on their own matters, while the justice courts had just presided over the case. Why should they pay up?

    Official Ouyang couldn¡¯t hold back his temper as he asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Madam Chen was the one who framed the case against you. The killer was Lady Li. Where did the justice courts go wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi onlyughed coldly. ¡°At the Shuntian Prefecture, this case could¡¯ve been wrapped up in one day. Even that prescription held clues towards the true culprit. If the justice courts hadn¡¯t meddled in such a simple case, it would¡¯ve been concluded yesterday morning instead. Why would we need to drag it on until today? If it¡¯s not the justice courts paying reparations for these losses, who should it be?¡±

    At this, Official Ouyang¡¯s temper was thoroughly extinguished, to be reced with an eerie sense of fear. He finally understood. Although esteemed wangfei looked to be acting against the justice courts, her actual motive was to p the empress dowager¡¯s face! She was putting on a show of force for the empress dowager!

    After all, the empress dowager had ordered the justice courts to take over the case. The justice courts knew all the people at Shuntian Prefecture! Though everyone knew it was the empress dowager¡¯s orders, Official Ouyang didn¡¯t dare bring up her name in this situation. Once he did, it¡¯d imply that this wasn¡¯t the justice courts¡¯ fault, but the empress dowager¡¯s instead. After careful thought, Official Ouyang felt a chill go down his back. He could only have the justice courts quietly ept this loss.

    ¡°Official Ouyang, this wangfei...hasn¡¯t said anything wrong, right?¡± Han Yunxi said frigidly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The justice courts should make reparations!¡± Official Ouyang could only ept.

    ¡°Then how does Official Ouyang n to make reparations?¡± Han Yunxi said calmly as she yed with her exquisite fingernails, lighting puffing on the tips. ¡°A clinic saves people¡¯s lives. Time is as precious as life itself, this wangfei¡¯s time is precious as well.¡±

    These words caused everyone present, even Seventh Madame, to look at her in disbelief. If this was reaching for a yard after getting an inch, Han Yunxi owned up to it. She even felt that it wasn¡¯t enough! None of this had anything to do with the southern clinic. It was clearly a conspiracy. Due to certain people and their personal grudges, three innocent lives had been lost, harming Madam Chen and her young child. Two families had been ruined, and even the Han family had narrowly lost its means of livelihood. She demanded reparations from the justice courts and used that to p the empress dowager¡¯s face. That wasn¡¯t excessive at all!

    If the justice courts couldn¡¯t pay her back to her satisfaction, she didn¡¯t mind making a fuss until it became the talk of the town so that every household knew. When that happened, she¡¯d like to see who¡¯d be afraid of being found out, who¡¯d lose face first. She wanted that person in the pce to know that she, Han Yunxi, wasn¡¯t softhearted like anyone else when she set to get things done!

    Official Ouyang hung his head. Even his voice had turned small. ¡°The methods of reparation shall all be decided by esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Yunxi calmly said, ¡°Not much. 10,000 taels should be enough....of course, this wangfei wants it all in gold.¡±

    Official Ouyang nearly choked on air. 10,000 taels!

    How could the justice courts bring out so much public funds at once?

    Of course Han Yunxi knew it was impossible for them, but didn¡¯t they have that olddy backing them? She had methods to get the money.

    ¡°Official Ouyang thinks it¡¯s too much? This wangfei needs to apany His Highness Duke of Qin. If I really calcted the lost time in detail, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have some difficulty.¡±

    Apany the Duke of Qin!

    Hearing these words, then recalling the recent rumors where the Duke of Qin doted on his wangfei, Official Ouyang felt his legs turn weak. It was as if the honorable His Highness Duke of Qin was standing right before him. How dare he think it was too much? He braced himself and agreed. Han Yunxi really was a woman you couldn¡¯t cross. Even though Official Ouyang had acquiesced, she further asked, ¡°Then when does Official Ouyang n to pay thepensation?¡±

    ¡°10,000 taels of gold is no small number. I ask that esteemed wangfei be tolerant and give us a few days,¡± Official Ouyang said in a rush.

    ¡°A few days, exactly how many is that?¡± Han Yunxi insisted on the specifics.

    ¡°10 days, 10 days...¡± Official Ouyang felt like his nerves were about to snap.

    He didn¡¯t know how to report to the empress dowager on the case. In any case, he decided to feign ignorance and not know a thing. Everyone in the justice courts knew that the empress dowager had told them to take on the case. If they had no money, the empress dowager should think of something.

    After certifying the reparations and time of payment, Han Yunxi felt much better. Though she hadn¡¯t collected the evidence to ferret out the master behind the scenes, she still managed to give a fierce counterattack. Since the empress dowager could silence Lady Li so swiftly, she was probably paying attention to the justice court¡¯s current proceedings. She must be wearing a brilliant expression right now!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi felt much happier as she stylishly led Seventh Madame away. By then, the news had reached the pce.

    Crash!

    A delicate teacup fell from the empress dowager¡¯s hands. She was stunned, disbelieving all that she heard. Murong Wanru stood on one side, her heart pounding as she slowly stood up. She didn¡¯t dare to sit down anymore. All that was heard in the silence was the empress dowager¡¯s heavy breathing. Suddenly, she swept away all the tea things on the table.

    ¡°Useless! You¡¯re all good-for-nothings!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of something like this, what was the point of raising you all?¡±

    ... ...

    Murong Wanru¡¯s face was ghastly pale as she backed up two steps, her heart racing against her chest. After all, she was the one who came up with this scheme, and the same person who¡¯d bribed Lady Li and Doctor Li. She¡¯d threatened the future prospects of the Li family¡¯s eldest son to have Doctor Li make false charges against the Han family. The same night, Doctor Li and Lady Li went to Madam Chen¡¯s house, where they spied on Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw through a window as she drank the medicine. When she didn¡¯t die, Lady Li steeled her heart and directly went knocking with Kuigen to poison the mother-inw to death. She also bribed Madam Chen to their side.

    When the plot was revealed the next day, Doctor Li couldn¡¯t get over it in his heart and chose suicide.

    Murong Wanru assumed that everything would work out once Madam Chen¡¯s mother-inw died from the poison. For the sake of her son and the Li family, Lady Li would have no choice but to bear her grief and keep on. Who knew that Han Yunxi would spot the quantity of medicine in the prescription and its effects at a nce? Murong Wanru hadn¡¯t underestimated Han Yunxi; it was just that she never thought to consider the rtionship between Kuigen quantities and poison reaction times!

    This time, Han Yunxi had won again with an unassable victory. Nobody could refute the conclusions of this case. If they kept on investigating, who knows whether Han Yunxi would track it back to her? With these thoughts and the empress dowager¡¯s reaction on mind, Murong Wanru shivered involuntarily. Wasn¡¯t the ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ on the empress dowager¡¯s lips precisely referring to herself?

    Just when Murong Wanru was feeling terrified, the empress dowager suddenly calmed down and slowly turned to look her way...

 Chapter 189: Hatred, itâ€™s all because of you

    Chapter 189: Hatred, it¡¯s all because of you

    Murong Wanru gave a start as the empress dowager looked her way and quickly knelt down. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, Wanru¡¯s lost face for you. Wanru really was too careless, may esteemed empress dowager mete punishment!¡±

    The empress dowager coldly looked over Murong Wanru, her sharp phoenix eyes filled with displeasure. Not only did this matter fail to topple the Han family, it gave Han Yunxi a chance to viciously strike back. The justice courts had to pay reparations for damages. Once such a preposterous thing spread, people wouldn¡¯t just beughing at the justice courts, but at her as well! If not for Murong Wanru¡¯s suggestion, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such sullen circumstances.

    Why wouldn¡¯t the empress dowager resent Murong Wanru?

    Murong Wanru didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. After a long while without the empress dowager speaking, her heart began to grow flustered. Herst route of retreat was by the empress dowager¡¯s side. She was thest person she could count on, so no matter what, she couldn¡¯t lose this chance. Just when she was about to speak, the empress dowager¡¯s eyes shed calctively before she spoke up first. ¡°Stand up and speak.¡±

    Murong Wanru found this unexpected. The empress dowager had actually held her temper in check and let her up just like that. She timidly raised her head, her expression pitiful. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, Wanru know she¡¯s done wrong. Wanru cannot get up.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s skills aren¡¯t something ordinary people can match up to. For you to lose at her hands, aye...is still considered normal,¡± the empress dowager said mildly. Her sigh extolled Han Yunxi at the same time it negated Murong Wanru. Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t believe it. Han Yunxi had just showed her impressive strength against the empress dowager, but after getting over her temper, thetter still affirmed her worth.

    What did that woman count for? Was she really so capable?

    She refused to recognize that, much less ept it!

    Han Yunxi simply knew some poison skills, that¡¯s all. She just happened to be lucky. Besides poisons, what else did she know? The issue with the Kuigen this time was just a coincidence, so why was the empress dowager so certain of her skills?

    Murong Wanru felt stifled and unsatisfied as she spoke in an earnest tone. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, please give Wanru another chance. Wanru will definitely ferret out a hold on her.¡±

    Didn¡¯t the empress dowager precisely want Murong Wanru to possess such fighting will? Instead of personally duking it out with Han Yunxi, why not have Murong Wanru find trouble for her instead? Although the girl was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s foster daughter, she was still the treasure in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s palm. Thest thing the empress dowager wanted to see was Han Yunxi and Grand Concubine Yi getting along!

    The most troublesome, delicate, and vtile rtionship in the world was that of mother-inw and daughter-inw. No matter how talented Han Yunxi was, what could she do to Grand Concubine Yi? No matter how good Han Yunxi was, as long as she made a mistake, wouldn¡¯t Grand Concubine Yi bear a grudge all the same?

    To sow discord between this mother and daughter-inw pair, Murong Wanru was still the critical point.

    ¡°A chance...¡± the empress dowager seemed to mutter to herself. ¡°Of course there¡¯s still chances, just that...¡± As she spoke, she helped Murong Wanru up and had her sit by her side.

    Murong Wanru was very nervous. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, as long as I¡¯m under the same roof as her, I won¡¯t make her days easy.¡±

    The empress dowager made mental calctions. Murong Wanru¡¯s heart naturally had its own share of troubles. Her main motive for seeking refuge with the empress dowager was none other than her marriage. Though she was already engaged, she still didn¡¯t want to marry! Not long after the New Year¡¯s, Marquis Pingbei went to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to urge on the wedding. If not for the empress dowager making waves behind the scenes to see the y at the Duke of Qin¡¯s, would Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate have the guts to ask for marriage so soon?

    Under the same roof?

    The old and shrewd empress dowager could understand Murong Wanru¡¯s meaning instantly. She gently took up Murong Wanru¡¯s hand and patted it. ¡°Just yesterday, I told Marquis Pingbei that there¡¯s no rush for this wedding. After all, his son Zhangsun Che still doesn¡¯t hold any sort of official post yet. He spends all his days carelessly and casually, idling about like a loafer. Marrying over there would definitely cause you grievances...¡±

    Murong Wanru was extremely touched by these words. She never expected the empress dowager would consider so much for her sake. These were exactly the things that she was worried about. Inparison, Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t mentioned any of these things to her.

    Leaving aside the fact that Zhangsun Che was an amorous man, his current situation relied on his family for food, clothing, and other aspects of life. He didn¡¯t have any means to make a living; in short, he was an idler! A wife depended on her husband. Once she married over, her status would fall even without mentioning anything else. If her prospects were good, a temporary drop in status was a minor issue, but the key point was that Marquis Pingbei¡¯s body was still very strong and healthy. If she had to wait until Zhangsun Che earned the title of marquis, how many years would that be?

    Even if she could think things through and was willing to marry, how was she to spend her married days?

    The empress dowager wore apassionate expression as she looked at the nodding Murong Wanru. The girl¡¯s lips pursed pathetically as she seemed about to cry, making anyone who saw her feel sympathy and affection. But the empress dowager had seen many of her type in the imperial harems. Though they appeared pitiful at first nce, their hearts were cold. Very soon, she shifted the thread of conversation and said, ¡°Aye, it¡¯s just that dying the wedding¡¯s no solution at all. After all...your situation is too unique. Marquis Pingbei said the right thing. If the wedding isn¡¯t wrapped up soon, Heaven knows what sort of gossip will spread. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t you be even more wronged?¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s hand turned stiff at these words as she looked at the empress dowager¡¯s kindly face. A chill ran down her back. She too, showed a mask when she spoke with others, but how could she forget that this old empress dowager wasn¡¯t anyone simple? No matter how affectionately she smiled, it wasn¡¯t to be trusted! The empress dowager¡¯s opposing words were spoken so beautifully. In truth, they were a punishment and a warning!

    If she had settled matters with the Han family clinic this time, the old empress dowager would naturally help her dy her wedding. But since everything had been spoiled, the empress dowager was determined to have her marry!

    Murong Wanru¡¯s palms turned cold as the empress dowager held her hand as gently as before, her smile intimate and amiable. ¡°Wanru, you¡¯re a smart child. In the days toe, help me manage well my affairs and I naturally won¡¯t ill-treat Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. No matter how influential a woman¡¯s family is, she¡¯ll still have an unsteady foothold in her husband¡¯s family without some contributions. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

    The empress dowager had finally made her views clear, while Murong Wanru felt her heart skip a beat. She¡¯d finally understand what she meant!

    ¡°Go back. Return and prepare well, don¡¯t refuse any further. Marquis Pingbei picked a good date at the end of the month, I think that¡¯ll do just fine,¡± the empress dowager finally released Murong Wanru¡¯s hands as she spoke. By now, they were covered in sweat.

    The empress dowager had treated her with both favor and impressive might. She had no way to escape...

    And yet, she¡¯d never nned to escape after stepping into the Peace & Wellness Pce. It¡¯s just, she wasn¡¯t reconciled!

    The whole way back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Murong Wanru¡¯s hands were tightly clenched together. If not for Han Yunxi this time, she wouldn¡¯t have outsmarted herself and ended up with a blunder. Nor would she have been penalized by the empress dowager! The empress dowager already said her piece. Even if mufei tried to dy things, she¡¯d still have to speak up and agree to the marriage. It made her want to throw up!

    All of this had been caused by Han Yunxi!

    Ever since the Plum Blossom Meet, all of her troubles had been created by Han Yunxi. It was Han Yunxi who ruined her future!

    The more she thought, the angrier Murong Wanru got. Her docile little face gradually twisted into a savage ferocity. Right at this moment, she saw Han Yunxi and Grand Concubine Yi strolling past in a nearby walkway, both of them talking and smiling. Those who didn¡¯t know better might even believe they were mother and daughter! A frightful enmity shed from Murong Wanru¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, even if I¡¯m married off, don¡¯t think you can have peaceful days in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡±

    Han Yunxi was currently apanying Grand Concubine Yi and making small talk when she felt a chill behind her head. Unconsciously, she looked back, only to see an empty courtyard with no one in sight.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked.

    Han Yunxi smoothed down her hair. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi sat down on one side, signaling Han Yunxi to join her as she spoke. ¡°Yunxi, Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate already set a wedding date for the end of the month. They even delivered the date to the empress dowager for approval. I¡¯m afraid the notice will reach us in a couple of days...¡±

    ¡°Wanru...does she know?¡± Han Yunxi hastened to ask. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t take pleasure in the other¡¯s misfortune.

    Young members of the imperial family needed to ask the empress dowager before picking a wedding day. It was one of the long-existing unwritten rules. If the empress dowager had a fancy, she¡¯d offer arge gift to the newlyweds; if not, she¡¯d lock the doors and refuse to see them. When Marquis Pingbei came to hasten the weddingst time, she¡¯d guessed that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t miss such a chance to disgust Grand Concubine Yi.

    The indolent and leisurely Grand Concubine Yi heaved a sigh, extremely vexed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet, aye...that girl has a stubborn temper, I don¡¯t know how to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Mufei, she¡¯ll need to marry sooner orter. The earlier she does it, the less gossip there will be,¡± Han Yunxi could onlyfort her this way.

    ¡°That Zhangsun Che, though he¡¯s the son of the first wife in the estate, still...he didn¡¯t even get an official post or another in the dynasty. All day long he idles about with his amorous personality. I was thinking to dy the wedding until a year or soter and find a way to give Zhangsun Che an assignment or simr. This way he won¡¯t wrong Wanru!¡±

    In actuality, Grand Concubine Yi had thought over many things, but since Murong Wanru had started hating her from the day she agreed to the wedding, they¡¯d grown estranged. Her foster daughter had no idea what Grand Concubine Yi was thinking.

    Seeing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face filled with troubles, Han Yunxi mused that she must adore Murong Wanru from the bottom of her heart and truly treated her as her own daughter. Otherwise, would someone who ced so much emphasis on saving face reveal such a helpless expression?

    A pity that Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t escape from her sins.

    As Grand Concubine Yi predicted, a few days passed before Marquis Pingbei had a wedding nanny deliver the details of the wedding day and auspicious hour. Since the empress dowager had already given consent, Grand Concubine Yi had no more ways to dy the inevitable. Murong Wanru shut herself up in her room, acting difficult and sulky as she refused all visitors. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t refuse to marry, so the marriage was set after her reluctant yielding. Grand Concubine Yi busied herself preparing Murong Wanru¡¯s dowry and finding a post for Zhangsun Che. However, with the empress dowager exerting pressure from above, it wasn¡¯t easy to get things done.

    This day, Han Yunxi was preparing to go out when Grand Concubine Yi called her back. ¡°Yunxi, have the Duke of Qin find me in my rooms when he returns. Just say there¡¯s something I need to discuss with him.¡±

    Undoubtedly, she was nning to hand Zhangsun Che¡¯s future prospects to him. Han Yunxi merely opened her mouth to agree. She didn¡¯t bother to exin that she didn¡¯t even know when the Duke of Qin would return. He seemed to have busied himself for the past half month. In truth, Han Yunxi herself was very busy as well.

    Today¡¯s trip was because the justice court¡¯s reparations had already arrived, a total of 10,000 taels of gold. She had already found good shopfronts in the west, north, and east sides of the capital city and was nning to use this money to open three charity clinics. Under the Han family¡¯s name, they¡¯d treat the poor and provide medicine free of charge. There weren¡¯t enough hands at the Han family, so the decoration of the shop facades, selection of medicine, and employment of doctors and assistants, along with various kinds of publicity promotions, were all waiting for her input!

    Of course, there were the Li family and Madam Chen¡¯s child as well. Han Yunxi had never considered herself to be a good person. In fact, she could admit she had a vindictive streak and was very stingy. But still, she hadpassion. Both Madam Chen and the Li couple had been in the wrong, but both were innocent as well. Their families were even more so. In the end, Han Yunxi pulled out some money as relief aid for the Li family and that child. She also left a message that as long as they were willing, they coulde help out at the charity clinic.

    ... ...

    Author¡¯s note to readers: The Duke of Qin¡¯s very busy, mm, he¡¯ll be back soon.

 Chapter 190: Surprisingly, heâ€™s returned

    Chapter 190: Surprisingly, he¡¯s returned

    With money, everything ran smoothly.

    In just a few days, the Han family¡¯s western, northern, and eastern clinics all opened up. Thus, the Han family now owned clinics in four directions in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Together, they were known as the Four-Way Clinics.

    The original south clinic was half for-profit enterprise that looked out for public welfare. After the payment from the justice courts, it grew to be purely a free establishment. As long as it was a poor family, they wouldn¡¯t ept a cent of money for treatment and medicine. Because of such rules, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need to promote the clinics very much. Only a few days passed before the Han family¡¯s Four-Way Clinics grew to be the lead story in the capital. On the main streets and small alleys, everyone wasmenting. Though there were those who spoke ill of them, the poprity of the clinics still rose in an instant.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, those people are just too much. They¡¯re shouting at the doors that no one will dare toe even if it¡¯s free!¡± little Chen Xiangined indignantly.

    ¡°Let them speak as they please,¡± Han Yunxi grinned, not minding the going ons at all. For those who belittled, there were those who praised. No matter what others said, as long as their name got out, as long as the Four-Way Clinics remained open, no one in the medicalmunity or the aristocratic families would ever forget the Han family.

    Little Yi¡¯er was the only sessor to the Han family¡¯s medical skills, but he needed time to learn them all. The current Han family couldn¡¯t just quietly withdraw from the medical world, right? Moreover, didn¡¯t the empress dowager find the Han family an eyesore? She was going to make the Han family¡¯s name rise in the capital like the sound of wind or water, shaking its prestige in former days!

    After some thought, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Little Chen Xiang, post up a notice and say that this wangfei will personally treat patients for free on the fifteenth of every month at the south clinic.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± little Chen Xiang was incredulous.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? You doubt my medical skills?¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and asked. Medicine and poisons were of one family. She was proficient in thetter, but she still understood the former. After reading through the ¡¶Han n Medical Canon¡·£¬ her medical skills had improved quite a bit, so it was a cinch to deal withmon illnesses.

    ¡°No, no! If Mistress wants to appear personally, many people will definitelye!¡± Chen Xiang was ted, already imagining scores of people lining up outside the south clinic on the fifteenth. Those who¡¯d scorned the Han family and bullied them were all gone now. This time they¡¯d let them know that Qin Wangfei was part of the Han family too, and represented them in turn.

    Han Yunxi smiled happily at little Chen Xiang¡¯s delight. Actually, personalized treatment was one of the smaller steps in her n. She thought, once she got the charity treatments going, she¡¯d go find Gu Beiyue and let him make regr visits at the Han family clinics too. As the Head Imperial Physician, his appearance would have vastly different results. Once he came, other imperial physicians would follow. Aside from making a sensation in the capital, it¡¯d at least stop those wagging tongues.

    By then, the people who¡¯d forsaken the Han family because of Han Congan¡¯s misdiagnosis would be willing toe back as well. In short, the Han family¡¯s free treatments weren¡¯t just phnthropic projects for the poor, but the entire capital. When the time came, even the empress dowager and emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere. Not only that, they¡¯d have to praise and honor them for their efforts. Later on, when they finally used up thepensation from the justice courts, Han Yunxi would definitely apply for financial aid from the imperial court!

    Though she was doing charitable deeds, it wasn¡¯t a bit benevolent or kind!

    If the empress dowager knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s ns, would she get angry enough to expel smoke from her seven apertures? As it was, when news of the Han family¡¯s Four-Ways Clinic bing the capital¡¯s hot topic reached the pce, she was already pping the table in fury!

    She originally nned to revoke the Han family¡¯s right to practice medicine, but now this was great. They opened up three more clinics on a spectacr scale. Anyone else in the empress dowager¡¯s situation would be sullen enough to spit up blood.

    ¡°Abominable! This Han Yunx is abominable to the extreme!¡±

    ¡°Using my money, she helped the Han family gain face and be a good person...I...I want to kill her!¡±

    mmm! mmm!

    The empress dowager used all her strength to hit the table as if it was Han Yunxi. The servant girls in the room were all kneeling on the floor, none of them daring to say a peep.

    ¡°What day is it today?¡± the empress dowager asked coldly.

    Only then did an old mama on the side speak up. ¡°To reply Mistress, today is the 25th. The day after tomorrow, Miss Wanru from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate will be getting married.¡±

    Hearing this, the empress dowager felt a bit better. She¡¯d endure and wait for Murong Wanru¡¯s revenge after the wedding. She¡¯d already forced her onto a dead end, so she didn¡¯t believe that Murong Wanru wouldn¡¯t fight Han Yunxi to the death...

    ¡ª

    After finishing up the Han family¡¯s Four-Way Clinic affairs, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to rest. Because Murong Wanru was getting married, she had to greet and entertain guests as her sister-inw along with Grand Concubine Yi.

    The dowry, bridal robes, jewelry, servant girls, and old maidservants were all arranged by Grand Concubine Yi. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter to Han Yunxi how much dowry the grand imperial concubine gave to Murong Wanru. Since the woman hadn¡¯t brought it up, she was tactful enough not to ask. She busied herself with the ostentation and pomp of Murong Wanru¡¯s marriage procession and matters rted to her traditional bridal visit home with her husband after the wedding. There was also the huge pile of congrattory gifts to take care of.

    Technically speaking, His Highness Duke of Qin should be present now. He should be responsible for greeting the guests and receiving the gifts as well. After all, everyone had seized the opportunity to see the Duke of Qin to curry favor and affirm their existence. But Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t shown up to this day. Even Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t find him. She was busy bustling about while Han Yunxi, as the bride¡¯s elder brother¡¯s wife, could only assume personalmand. Rumors of her getting doted on were again confirmed by those who saw. Someone who could take charge of things in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had to be a favored presence, right?

    Finally, everything was thoroughly prepared. Tomorrow would be Murong Wanru¡¯s grand wedding!

    ¡ª

    Late at night, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was still filled with jubtion. The situation of the bride¡¯s family was in no way inferior to the groom¡¯s. After taking care of everything, Han Yunxi was tired enough to lie down. Shezily stretched and prepared to return to the Hibiscus Courtyard when Murong Wanru met her as she left the door. Han Yunxi had rarely seen her after the affairs of the Plum Blossom Meet. Shouldn¡¯t the bride-to-be be sleeping at this hour?

    Murong Wanru had gotten much thinner. She was wearing a light yellow skirt of fine gauze which made her look even skinner. A gust of wind seemed enough to knock her over.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been tired out these two days. When you were married to here, I was never this busy,¡± she said, reserved and docile. As before, it inspired tender affection, but her words were a little...

    Han Yunxiughed in her heart.

    If she remember correctly, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate hadn¡¯t lit a single redntern, much less deliver gifts. It was the difference between Heaven and Earth to today¡¯s joyous decorations and mass of glowing rednterns. She could admit that Murong Wanru¡¯s wedding had the ostentation, pomp, and esteemed guests to inspire envy and yearning.

    But so what?

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s all this? Sister-inw married into high status, while little sister is marrying into low status. As long as little sister is happy, it¡¯s worth it no matter how tired sister-inw is.¡±

    One marrying high, one marrying low, such words dug straight at Murong Wanru¡¯s sore point. In apetition between poisoned tongues, Murong Wanru was still inexperienced! Her face turned white, but very quickly she smiled again. She had something that was even more worth showing off. She didn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t object!

    ¡°Sister-inw, the Duke of Qin returned. He¡¯s with mufei in her room right now discussing tomorrow¡¯s affairs. He said he was too busy, but he still managed to rush back!¡± Murong Wanru specifically went to find Han Yunxi just for this news.

    That guy was back? Han Yunxi was caught off guard.

    ¡°Sister-inw, the Duke of Qin doesn¡¯t like lively, bustling affairs. When you two got married, he didn¡¯t even live at the estate. I wasn¡¯t counting on him to show up originally, but he still found the time toe back! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Murong Wanru was too impatient to express her delight, and excitedly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister-inw,e. We¡¯ll go over too.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start as she allowed Murong Wanru to drag her away. She had to admit, she had no rebuttal. Murong Wanru hadn¡¯t torn the skin off her old scars when it was that bastard Long Feiye who had hurt her instead. What was he doing bying back now? The things an elder brother were supposed to do, she¡¯d done them all in his ce. What would he do now? Leisurely attend tomorrow¡¯s wedding ceremony?

    He hadn¡¯t even shown up for his own wedding, but found time in his busy schedule to attend someone else¡¯s. She thought what he didn¡¯t give her, he wouldn¡¯t give easily to others, either. What he didn¡¯t want to do, he wouldn¡¯t try for her sake. Nor would he be bothered to try for someone else¡¯s sake.

    But reality proved that she¡¯d thought too much of him. He had returned!

    Han Yunxi was silent the whole way to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s courtyard. She really wanted to be headstrong just this once. If Long Feiye really attended the wedding tomorrow, then she wouldn¡¯t go! Yet her thoughts changed after seeing Grand Concubine Yi. In the end, she told herself not to be wilful and make trouble deliberately. Murong Wanru was Long Feiye¡¯s adopted sister. They¡¯d grown up together since his youth, so even if they weren¡¯t rted by blood, they were still part of the same family. As for her, despite the capital¡¯s rumors that she was favored, she was nothing in Long Feiye¡¯s heart beyond someone that was asionally useful.

    ¡°Sister-inw, the Duke of Qin¡¯s right inside. I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Murong Wanru said in a low voice, feeling smug at Han Yunxi¡¯s distracted state.

    What are you being so contentious for? Han Yunxi spurned herself in her heart and immediately recovered. She smiled brilliantly as she turned to Murong Wanru. ¡°I never said you lied to me!¡±

    She silently wrested her hand out of Murong Wanru¡¯s grasp and casually strode into the room with a grin. ¡°Your Highness, has a big brother like you prepared any gifts for little sister Wanru?¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t care, no person or words could hurt her!

    Yet Long Feiye only raised an eyebrow as he looked at her, his tone mild. ¡°Forgot to.¡±

    Ehh...

    Han Yunxi was surprised and dumbfounded. Was Long Feiye really here to attend the wedding ceremony?

    Grand Concubine Yi was familiar with her son¡¯s temper. Seeing Murong Wanrue in, she quickly effected apromise. ¡°He¡¯s busy. For him toe already makes Wanru happy.¡±

    Of course, Murong Wanru had heard the words just then. She knew the Duke of Qin¡¯s personality as well and didn¡¯t mind. Grinning, she said, ¡°For Your Highness to rush back is already the best present.¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning toe over here after he came back, but Grand Concubine Yi had spotted him and dragged him over. Just then, mother and son had been discussing a government post for Zhangsun Che. As long as Long Feiye appeared in a personal capacity, even if the empress dowager was suppressing them, it¡¯d be easy to get things done. As soon as Murong Wanru came, Grand Concubine Yi had stopped talking. She was too protective of Murong Wanru and feared that she¡¯d run into a dead end and take things too hard at their conversation topic.

    ¡°Feiye, mufei will leave the things I¡¯ve said to you. It¡¯s gettingte so you should all rest. Tomorrow you¡¯ll have to look lively,¡± Grand Concubine Yi smiled.

    Although it was a marriage against one¡¯s will, one should still be happy and having a good time. They couldn¡¯t let the pceugh at them, after all. She thought, as long as Zhangsun Che gets a high position, Wanru won¡¯t suffer a loss. Since her chastity had been ruined, she¡¯d praise Buddha if they could wrest back this much.

    The long-sullen Murong Wanru finally felt some constion. She was filled with joy as long as she saw Long Feiye and was about to speak when Long Feiye stood up with a mild tone.

    ¡°Mufei, erchen and Han Yunxi need to take a long trip and will be leaving tonight. I ask that you look after matters of the estate.¡±

    What, he was leaving?

 Chapter 191: Poisoning, heâ€™s a bit impatient

    Chapter 191: Poisoning, he¡¯s a bit impatient

    Long Feiye¡¯s words left the three women stupefied. Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. The Duke of Qin, he...he came back, not to attend her wedding, but to take Han Yunxi and leave?

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t ept it. How could the Duke of Qin be like this!?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect this either and narrowly avoidedughing out loud. This guy was simply back to cause trouble. See how Murong Wanru had unted just then! Fine, she could admit the troubles were dispelled from her mind. Right now, she was very willing to forgive him for being absentst time. Han Yunxi nced at Murong Wanru the same time she nced at her, and couldn¡¯t help but quickly muffle her lips. Still, anyone could tell she was secretlyughing!

    Murong Wanru was utterly difited. Shamed into anger, she finally fell apart as her eyes turned red. She looked at Grand Concubine Yi and burst out in a fit of temper, ¡°Mufei, just look! The Duke of Qin¡¯s being a bully!¡±

    After all, Murong Wanru was a white lotus. In front of the Duke of Qin, she¡¯d alway acted like a spoiled and pitiful young Miss. This time she must have been truly hurt since she couldn¡¯t hold back. Long Feiye particrly detested these types of women that went aroundining and acting like a brat. Even if he did bully women, it wasn¡¯t something he did on purpose as he pleased. Impatience flitted past his eyes; he didn¡¯t want to spare Murong Wanru another nce.

    ¡°Feiye, you¡¯re too much! Tomorrow, Wanru¡¯s getting married, it¡¯s a major event. As an older brother, how could you not show up? No matter how important it is, it can¡¯t be any more important than tomorrow! No one¡¯s going anywhere tonight!¡± Grand Concubine Yi set down an order.

    ¡°Erchen¡¯s matters are very urgent, may mufei forgive me.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s patience was limited, so he nced at Han Yunxi as soon as he finished before turning to leave.

    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Grand Concubine Yi was finally angry. She took a big stride forward and blocked him from the front, asking in a huff, ¡°Feiye, you won¡¯t even listen to mufei¡¯s words? What¡¯s so much more important that Wanru¡¯s wedding? Why don¡¯t you say it for us to hear?!¡±

    ¡°Private matters, very urgent, leaving is mandatory,¡± Long Feiye said sinctly, his tone even more forceful than Grand Concubine Yi.

    ¡°And if mufei insists that you stay?¡± Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°May mufei forgive me,¡± Long Feiye replied, determined to depart.

    Mother and son had gotten into a conflict. It wasn¡¯t known whether it was the first time, but this was usually when the white lotus would step up as the peacemaker. But Murong Wanru only stood in ce, looking bitterly at the Duke of Qin. She felt extremely aggrieved. Already, she was being forced to marry against her will, so couldn¡¯t the Duke of Qin treat her a little better?

    She just wouldn¡¯t speak, waiting to see whether Grand Concubine Yi wouldfort her.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned crafty as she stood up, taking Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand as she coaxed, ¡°Mufei, His Highness must have some secret orders toplete. He probably can¡¯t go against them or divulge any details. It was urgent enough for His Highness toe back at this time; otherwise, he might have returned sooner.¡± Han Yunxi paused. Seeing that Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t immediately refute her, she knew that things looked hopeful.

    Grand Concubine Yi was known amongst the imperial family for doting on her son. She also depended on him for her status, and it was only through this son that she had her position today. Could she really make things difficult for him just for the sake of a foster daughter?

    ¡°Mufei, didn¡¯t little sister Wanru just say that her best present is His Highness managing to hurry back? She¡¯s already very happy, so I think she¡¯ll make allowances for the Duke of Qin, too,¡± Han Yunxi coaxed again.

    Of course Grand Concubine Yi knew and understood this all, but this time she didn¡¯t want topromise. Wanru really had been wronged for this marriage, so the Duke of Qin couldn¡¯t keep disregarding her. If he showed up at the wedding, it could at least send a message that Wanru was heavily valued despite being only an adopted daughter. She had something to lean on and wasn¡¯t someone easily bullied.

    ¡°Despite everything...¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised to see Grand Concubine Yi refusing to yield. She thought Grand Concubine Yi was just momentarily impulsive and needed a tform to get off her high perch, but never thought she really would match strength with her own son for her foster daughter. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to consider the oddity as she squeezed Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t forget that Zhangsun Che¡¯s matter relies on the Duke of Qin. That¡¯s the most important thing!¡±

    This reminder finally calmed down Grand Concubine Yi. Aplicated look flitted past her eyes. She knew the Duke of Qin¡¯s temper best. If he was impatient, not only would he refuse to stay, he wouldn¡¯t bother with Zhangsun Che¡¯s matters, either. A wedding was but a moment, but Zhangsun Che¡¯s future prospects would affect Wanru¡¯s entire life!

    ¡°Mufei, the Duke of Qin and I will leave and return quickly. Just let us go,¡± Han Yunxi continued to prepare a tform.

    Though Grand Concubine Yi found herself in a difficult position, she had no choice but to get out of the way with a mild tone. ¡°Make haste, try toe back before the bride visits with her husband here three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to mufei!¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced as she winked and grinned at Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t say much, but simply turned to leave. Han Yunxi hastened to chase after him, while Grand Concubine Yi heaved a sigh. When she turned around, she saw that Murong Wanru had long shed silent tears until she was a crying mess.

    ¡°Wanru...¡± Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart seized up. She was about to exin when Murong Wanru viciously stamped her feet and ran away.

    A foster daughter was just a foster daughter. Today she¡¯d finally saw things for what they were. No matter how well Grand Concubine Yi treated her, no matter how much she took her to be her real daughter, in the end she was still adopted. Han Yunxi was married into the family, while she was to be married out. In the end, she¡¯d still be the outsider!

    Grand Concubine Yi, you won¡¯t even satisfy a tiny bit of my hopes. On what basis do you tell me everyday that I¡¯m one of your own? You treated me heartlessly, so don¡¯t me me if I do the same!

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had already followed Long Feiye out the gates of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but she was still smiling. Even now, she found it a bit unbelievable that Long Feiye woulde and take her away at this critical juncture. Murong Wanru really was suffering from her own actions. If she¡¯d stuck to her boundaries from the start, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this extent today.

    Instead of ming gods or men, she should do some self-introspection instead.

    Long Feiye suddenly stopped walking. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Han Yunxi recovered enough to give a light cough. ¡°N...nothing.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what your lordship wants to bring you to do?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Eh...fine, she was all about leaving that she got overexcited without considering the question.

    Where were they going? What were they doing?

    Still, she didn¡¯t need to think much. This fellow never came calling unless he had a reason. Why else would he find her?

    ¡°Detoxifying poisons, probably...¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    But Long Feiye actually said, ¡°To use poison!¡±

    Use poison?

    ¡°You want to hurt someone?¡± Han Yunxi asked in surprise.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless as he mounted his horse before extending a palm to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked him doubtfully, not moving a bit.

    ¡°You owe me a favor. Do this and we¡¯ll be even,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    By now, Han Yunxi finally realized that something was off about this fellow. His consistent calm seemed to be peppered with irritable impatience today. Last time she¡¯d asked him to take her to Medicine City, so she really did owe him a favor. Butst time he¡¯d said he didn¡¯t want to settle debts with her, while this time he did. Han Yunxi curled her lips in disbelief before taking his hand. If he wasn¡¯t going to exin, she was toozy to ask herself.

    As soon as she got on the horse, he wrapped a hand around her waist automatically. She didn¡¯t pay it much mind, having gotten used to it.

    Use poison...

    Actually, doing that was just as simple as treating poisons, but reality proved that this was just Han Yunxi¡¯s wishful thinking. They sped along all night until Long Feiye arrived with Han Yunxi at a wild, untended courtyard in the open country. If it was anyone else taking her here, Han Yunxi might suspect she was being kidnapped and sold into very. But since it was Long Feiye, well, that really was her overthinking things.

    Once they stepped inside, they met an exceedingly good looking man. Han Yunxi never thought that a man¡¯s profile could look so fine from the back. It seemed that the idiom ¡°killer looks from behind¡± was especially made for this person. His figure was lean and tall, handsomely dressed in robes as white as snow. A white jade hairpin was stuck casually in his ck hair, making him seem like some sort of ink wash painting in the middle of the deste courtyard. ck and white together created their own world.

    ¡°Tang Li1, have you brought everything?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy voice shattered the tranquility of the living ink painting.

    The man called Tang Li finally turned around to survey Han Yunxi. Again, she was stunned. There was a face that possessed an otherworldly aura; though itcked Long Feiye¡¯s beauty, it carried the same sort of frigidity. But while Long Feiye¡¯s coldness stemmed from a frosty manner and brutal cruelty, this man looked as pure as jade and chaste as ice. It was a face that people only dared to admire from a distance without trying to get close.

    Tang Li lightly flicked his sleeves against a stone table, revealing row after row of acupuncture needles on its surface. Han Yunxi frowned as she looked over, only to see that these needles came in all sorts of sizes, thickness, and forms. These weren¡¯t medical needles, much less embroidery ones. Without a doubt, they were all assassination tools!

    Since this guy was surnamed Tang, was he from the Tang n2? So these assassination tools were the legendary Tang n¡¯s hidden weapons?

    The Tang n was neither righteous nor evil. They didn¡¯t have dealings with heroic factions or alliances with viinous sects, but were envied by others simply for their formidable assassination weapons. Han Yunxi was amazed, but Long Feiye picked up a few needles and threw them aside after a nce. His tone was displeased as he spoke. ¡°These take a long time to master. Is there something that can be used right away?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Tang Li said simply.

    ¡°What about the Pear Blossom Rain Needles3?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    At his words, Han Yunxi immediately sucked in a cold breath. Even if she didn¡¯t know anything, she knew what the Pear Blossom Rain Needles were. This was the second-ranked assassination weapon in the Tang n. Legend had it that there were only two in existence.

    For real...what was Long Feiye nning to do?

    Tang Li knitted his eyebrows,pletely distorting the celestial-like coldness of his face. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Long Feiye rudely extended his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just to borrow for a while, give it.¡±

    Tang Li broke into an angry stutter. ¡°Once you use that thing, it¡¯s gone! How am I supposed to lend it out?¡±

    The Pear Blossom Rain Needles could conceal a total of 27 needles. They could beunched one by one or all at the same time. One only needed to learn the mechanism to be able to use it. Due to its unique craftsmanship, each needle was expelled with startling amounts of force. The strength was enough to pierce through stone; the speed, enough to bypass many of the world¡¯s top experts. But each needleunched was like losing one of its teeth!

    Seeing Tang Li look so angry and boorish, Han Yunxi felt a little stunned. So much for ¡°killer looks from behind,¡± he changed as easily as turning his body. Moreover, when this fellow spoke, it revealed his true colors as well. What kind of otherworldly Immortal-like man was this? At most, he only had an attractive appearance...

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re using it all up,¡± Long Feiye disapproved.

    That only made Tang Li angrier. ¡°Long Feiye, I can just go with you to take care of those people. Why are you bringing along a burden?¡±

    Burden?

    Was he talking about her?

    This time, Han Yunxi lost all her good impressions of Tang Li. You really couldn¡¯t judge a person by their looks, especially men!

    1. Tang Li (ÌÆÀë) ¨C Tang is a surname that means ¡°exaggerative, boastful, in vain,¡± Li means ¡°leave, part from, independent of.¡±

    2. Tang n (ÌÆÃÅ) ¨C tangmen, also known as Tang Sect or Tangmen, a well-known jianghu group often found in wuxia novels. Their members usually specialize in assassination and poisons, and have a neutral stance in various martial arts circles.

    3. Pear Blossom Rain Needles (±©ÓêÀæ»¨Õë) ¨C baoyu lihua zhen, a type of assassination tool also found in various wuxia novels, in which the attacker can use to shoot a literal ¡°rainstorm¡± of needles at one¡¯s enemies. You can read about the details of its specific lore here.

 Chapter 192: Just what does he want to do?

    Chapter 192: Just what does he want to do?

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye and Tang Li as her mouth twitched. Her stomach was full of doubts, though all she knew was that Long Feiye wanted her to poison someone to death. As for the specifics, she didn¡¯t know a thing. But it looked like the difficulty would be quite high. The two men faced off, Long Feiye standing strong on one side, his potent aura the obvious winner.

    ¡°You and her are bothing. Cut the useless chatter and hand it over, or else your lordship will bring you back to the Tang n immediately,¡± Long Feiye used hisst vestiges of diplomacy.

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li felt depressed. He¡¯d only escaped his wedding with difficulty, so he¡¯d rather die than return. Long Feiye¡¯s hand was already in front of him, so Tang Li could onlypromise. ¡°Long Feiye, you better guarantee that woman can poison those people to death. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± So speaking, he reluctantly revealed a ck, diamond-shaped weapon in his palm and handed it over.

    That¡¯s the legendary Pear Blossom Rain Needles?

    Han Yunxi immediately crept closer for a look, her eyes sparkling as if lit bynterns. Long Feiye pondered as he looked at her. He was about to activate the switch when Tang Li hastened to stop him. ¡°For goodness¡¯ sakes, don¡¯t waste it, all right?¡±

    As soon as the mechanism was pressed, it¡¯dunch and waste a needle. Each Pear Blossom Rain Needle could store 27 individual needles, so it could only kill 27 opponents. Heaven knows what kind of rare treasure could truly catch Long Feiye¡¯s eye, but he allowed Tang Li to get anxious without really pressing the switch. He was only gesturing so Han Yunxi knew how to use it.

    A good assassination weapon was not only quick and strong, but easy to use. After a simple demonstration from Long Feiye, Han Yunxi immediately understood. 27 needles corresponded to 27 separate little switches. A light press was enough to send a needle flying explosively towards its target. Han Yunxi silently sighed with emotion. Something like this was almost on par with modern-day firearms.

    ¡°You understand?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s patience wasn¡¯t half-bad.

    Han Yunxi nodded as she epted the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. Unexpectedly, she almost dropped the tiny thing since it was heavier than it looked. Seeing this, Tang Liughed coldly. ¡°Long Feiye, this is the woman you¡¯ve taken a fancy to?¡±

    Taken a fancy?

    Long Feiye¡¯s face remained expressionless. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he¡¯d heard the words at all. Han Yunxi narrowly avoided choking on her spit. There were different shades of meaning to ¡®taken a fancy to,¡¯ so which one did Tang Li mean?!

    ¡°A bit too weak, isn¡¯t she?¡± Tang Liughed again.

    This guy. When he didn¡¯t talk, he was somewhat like an Immortal, but his words really made him disagreeable. They¡¯d only met for the first time, so she had no idea how she¡¯d offended him. An angry Han Yunxi held the Pear Blossom Rain Needles like a handgun in one hand, the other supporting her wrist. Her index finger rested on a switch as she narrowed her eyes and focused, professional-style, at Tang Li. Coldly she asked, ¡°You want to try and see how weak I am?¡±

    Tang Li was startled and immediately dodged aside from fright. Besides his old man, there was no one else in the world who was clearer on the powers of the Plum Blossom Rain Needles. A simple mistake would cost a life!

    Han Yunxi withdrew the Plum Blossom Rain Needles and stylishly blew a puff of air across its holes. She cast him an icy nce and said, ¡°What kind of man gets frightened so easily? Pathetic!¡±

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but be a little dumbfounded by Han Yunxi¡¯s cool act and unrestrained speech. For a second, he forgot to retort and almost felt like the Pear Blossom Rain Needles were Han Yunxi¡¯s to begin with. The posture she had when wielding them was pleasing to the eye from any angle. All right, since Long Feiye had brought her along, he¡¯d believe in her for the time being. Long Feiye took note of Han Yunxi¡¯s stance just then as a satisfied expression shed across his face. There was a fierce battle up ahead, but it doubled as a trial. He hoped that this woman could continue to please him.

    Just as he and Tang Li were about to leave, Han Yunxi stopped them. ¡°Hold it!¡±

    She pointed to the mass of needles on the table and asked curiously, ¡°Are these all assassination tools, too?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re useless,¡± Tang Li replied coldly.

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want them?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Tang Liughed coldly and didn¡¯t bother to reply. Compared to the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, everything on the table should be thrown away. They couldn¡¯t match up at all. When Long Feiye told him to provide some assassination weapons for Han Yunxi, he¡¯d just casually grabbed a bunch, but he was just going through the motions.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, then give them to me and teach me how to use them. I learn very fast.¡± The Pear Blossom Rain Needles were excellent, but the needles were useless once they¡¯d been used up. Who knew how many years of effort and money were needed to make another one? Meanwhile, these other needles looked mass-produced from a nce. Last time at Medicine City¡¯s Medicinal Forest, she¡¯d been surrounded by assassins and deeply realized how weak her own poisoning skills were. Learning how to use concealed weapons was a fine solution. These needles were all small and exquisite; if she coated them in poison to attack others, she¡¯d definitely get proficient in the skills with practice.

    Since Han Yunxi was pleading for a favor, her smile was especially ttering.

    Tang Li still had lingering fears from being threatened recently, so he had nothing good to show Han Yunxi. Raising an eyebrow, he said coldly, ¡°This young master still wants those things. Don¡¯t you mess with them.¡±

    Stingy dregs, this fellow actedpletely opposite of his looks!

    Han Yunxi immediately dropped the needles in her hands. She wouldn¡¯t covet them! Yet Long Feiye actually turned back and selected a few needles before tossing them to Han Yunxi. ¡°Hold onto them. If you can return this time, your lordship will teach you personally.¡±

    If she could return?

    Han Yunxi gave a start. Did the words need to be so serious?

    ¡°Your Highness, exactly who do you want me to poison?¡± Han Yunxi asked earnestly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Long Feiye said before turning to leave.

    The entire way, they sped through mountain ranges like an arrow in flight. Han Yunxi only knew this young master Tang Li was the young head of the Tang n. Because he was dissatisfied with his arranged marriage, he ran away from the Tang n. In turn, they put out fugitive orders to catch him.

    She was ignorant of anything else. Even after asking Long Feiye twice, he refused to tell her. Naturally, Han Yunxi felt uneasy. He wanted her to poison someone, yet he¡¯d given her the Pear Blossom Rain Needles as well. Heaven knows how scary her murder target was? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi spent the journey secretly practicing her hand movements. She kept one hand hanging as it held onto the Pear Blossom Rain Needles until she gradually grew better with it. A few dayster, they reached a vige halfway up the mountains, stockaded and within distance of Medicine City.

    The night was dark and the winds high as the three of them slipped past the vige gates like ghosts before lying in ambush by a bamboo fence. This vige wasn¡¯t very big, but it had many people, all of them dressed in ck robes and face veils. Even the simple guards by the gates emanated a dense killing intent. Finally, Han Yunxi lost her calm and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what exactly do you want to do? Can you say it now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a poison master in the house at the deepest part of this vige. She¡¯s the only one we¡¯re leaving alive,¡± Long Feiye finally opened his taciturn mouth.

    ¡°So...¡± Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°There¡¯s at least 100 assassins hidden in this courtyard that we¡¯ll leave to Tang Li. The house of the target has 10 top-level Poison Human assassins that will all be yours,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Poison Humans?

    Han Yunxi found this too unexpected. The first time she met a Poison Human was during her kidnapping at the Celestial Fragrance tea ntation. Both Madame Li and Heisha had been Poison Humans. Later on, she¡¯d mentioned this to Long Feiye. Most likely, the Duke of Kang had nurtured both Madame Li and Heisha. Poison Humans had immunity to most poisons. To cultivate one was difficult enough, let alone the ten here! Moreover, Han Yunxi never thought that Long Feiye wanted her to face off against ten experts by herself! No wonder he¡¯d give her such a high-level weapon like the Pear Blossom Rain Needles.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then what will you do?¡±

    However, her words had hardly left her when Long Feiye suddenly grabbed her and flew into the air!

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t prepared at all and unconsciously held onto him with her arms. Their movement roused the assassins within the courtyard into flying their way. Han Yunxi only felt a gust of wind before a white shadow flitted past her. Tang Li had made his move.

    His speed was inhumanly fast, but his kills were even faster. Heaven knows what kind of concealed weapons he was using, but one after another, the assassins fell down without even knowing how they died. Again, Han Yunxi felt that you couldn¡¯t judge someone by looks alone and viewed Tang Li with new respect. Of course, she didn¡¯t have much time to look, because Long Feiye had sessfully brought her in a sh past the assassins and onto the t roof of the target¡¯s house.

    As soon as he released her, she subconsciously let go of him as well. But she immediately regretted the action when she remembered he¡¯d said there were 10 Poison Humans here! Han Yunxi had only half released him when she was ready to hold on again, but Long Feiye immediately retreated with the words, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint your lordship.¡±

    His voice reached her ears at the same time he vanished.

    Pah!

    Han Yunxi was furious. What was Long Feiye ying at?! Though the Poison Humans used poisons, they couldn¡¯t be any more formidable than the Duke of Kang. He should still be able to take care of 10 of them, so why was he leaving her to fend them off alone? Even if she was supposed to poison them to death, he should help out, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re the one that keeps disappointing this wangfei, all right?!

    While Han Yunxi was feeling resentful, her detox system suddenly alerted her to poison quickly approaching her from behind. Han Yunxi swerved to look and saw a ck-robed female assassin rushing towards her with a sword. If this sword hadn¡¯t been coated in poison, she probably would¡¯ve died without being any the wiser!

    Immediately, she dodged to one side, allowing the sword to stab past her at the air. The de then swiped towards her in a horizontal arc, so Han Yunxi squatted on her heels just as the weapon swept over her head. It sliced off a few strands of her hair, narrowly missing her body. Like a flint striking a match, Han Yunxi turned over and rolled on the ground to create distance between her and this assassin until she was leaning against a wall and panting for breath. Terrifying!

    Though Han Yunxi had released a breath, the assassin didn¡¯t stop. Her sword came towards her immediately afterwards, while she had nowhere to retreat. It was at this moment of peril that she finally remembered her weapon. This time, she didn¡¯t dodge despite her fear, but braced herself to face the iing sword before suddenly taking out the Pear Blossom Rain Needles and pressing one of its switches. A single needle flew out with a whoosh...

    The female assassin had no idea that Han Yunxi was armed and ready to counterattack. The needle sank into her heart, freezing her in ce before blood poured out from her lips. Soon afterwards, she fell to the ground!

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi expelled another breath. She was about to get up when various ck-robed figures appeared out of thin air tond in front of her. There were a total of nine people, all of them assassins!

    Nine at once?! Han Yunxi could only feel her scalp turning numb as she cursed Long Feiye ten to a thousand times in her heart. Yet she was very clear that he had abandoned her here. She had to rely on herself to keep her life!

 Chapter 193: Trial, heâ€™s very pleased

    Chapter 193: Trial, he¡¯s very pleased

    The nine assassins formed a semicircle around Han Yunxi, who was backed against a corner of the walls. Hidden in the shadows, Long Feiye observed her coldly, aplicated look in his eyes. He had urgent business to take care of by immediately going inside that house. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to call Tang Li over for help. But seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s figure all but swallowed by the people surrounding her, he still stopped in the end.

    Could this woman sessfully pass this trial?

    Why wasn¡¯t there any noise? He expected her to scream or shout for help, to yell for him or Tang Li, but everything was very quiet. Don¡¯t tell him she¡¯d scared herself into unconsciousness again like that time in Medicine Forest!

    As things were, Long Feiye didn¡¯t see that Han Yunxi was currently cool-headed andposed, holding the Pear Blossom Rain Needles expertly in a handgun grip. She carried the same sort of self-possessed steadiness when she treated patients, calm and scrupulous to every detail. The only difference today was that she was here to kill, not to rescue. Han Yunxi told herself firmly, this wasn¡¯t murder, but self-preservation. She had to save herself!

    Though they¡¯dpletely surrounded her in what seemed to be a hopeless situation, she was very clear that her position was very advantageous at the moment. Her back was protected by a solid cliff wall, which meant that she didn¡¯t need to fear sneak attacks from that direction. Instead, she couldpletely focus on the danger in front of her. The only thing she could use were the Pear Blossom Rain Needles against these nine high-level experts. This had turnedpletely into a match of speed.

    Which was faster, her hand or those women¡¯s swords?

    Each of the nine assassins wielded a long de capable of taking her life in an instant. But evidently, they all feared the thing in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Instead of making an immediate move, all of them gave her guarded looks. The leader asked her coldly, ¡°Pear Blossom Rain Needles, you¡¯re from the Tang n?¡±

    ¡°You know it¡¯s Pear Blossom Rain Needles, yet you still dare to approach?¡± Han Yunxi was unwilling to be outdone. Though she was sitting on the ground, her imposing manner wasn¡¯t any inferior to these nine women.

    That female assassinughed coldly, but didn¡¯t move. Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system had long sent out a warning that there was poison in the vicinity. It was a bewitching toxin that slowly condensed in the air. Since the Poison Humans had immunity, they naturally had no fear. The nine of them stood in ce as they looked disdainfully at Han Yunxi.

    Trifling skills!

    Han Yunxiughed coldly in her heart. She¡¯d long started holding her breath. If the assassins wanted to y poisons with her, then perfect! It was all that she could wish for! Very quickly, Han Yunxi pretended that she had been poisoned and wrinkled her forehead, before slumping to the side in a dead faint. Seeing this, the leader gave a cold snort. ¡°You dared toe here, but didn¡¯t even stop to figure out what kind of ce it was!¡±

    The other eight assassins immediately lowered their guards, while the leader personally approached Han Yunxi. A greedy glint shone in her eyes as she saw the Pear Blossom Rain Needles! Once she acquired this treasure, Master would definitely give heavy rewards!

    As soon as the leader walked forward, Long Feiye immediately spotted Han Yunxi¡¯s situation. Seeing her unconscious, he was about to make a move when he noticed her hand still maintaining its stylish grip on the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. When he realized the implications, his lips drew into a light, rxed smile. By now, he¡¯d long put his urgent matters to the back of his mind.

    The leader walked closer and closer while Han Yunxi silently counted her steps. Huddled up by the wall with her head bowed and her eyes half-shut, she was like a cheetah waiting for its chance to strike. Very soon, the leader came close enough to bend down and stretch out her hand.

    This was it!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew open as she aimed the Pear Blossom Rain Needles at the woman¡¯s heart and shot a needle. Surprised, the female assassin met a violent death before falling towards Han Yunxi. In a sh, she¡¯d grabbed the body to use as a shield while her other hand aimed the Pear Blossom Rain Needles towards the other assassins and shot from left to right!

    As the weapon shifted across them, she pressed down on various switches. Shuashuashua, needle after needle flew out£­no, it was more urate to say they burst out£­and urately buried themselves in the various womens¡¯ hearts.

    What were the Pear Blossom Rain Needles? Tang n¡¯s second ranked treasure, whose insane speed and power made it hard for even high-level experts to escape. How could the remaining assassins know that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been poisoned, much less expect their leader to just die like that? Faced with the sudden onught of needles, they didn¡¯t even have time to react before they fell one after another, each with a needle in their hearts that took away their lives!

    Once they all copsed, Long Feiye¡¯s line of vision cleared up. He saw Han Yunxi still sitting in the same ce as before. She viciously shoved aside the assassin leader¡¯s corpse, her dainty face a little pale but filled with a frosty, fierce re that...gave her an indescribable, ruthless beauty!

    Actually, Long Feiye should have long stopped worrying with the formidable Pear Blossom Rain Needles in her hands. If she still couldn¡¯t survive with such a powerful weapon on hand, it¡¯d be pointless to leave her around, wouldn¡¯t it? Still, he¡¯d watched everything from beginning to end. As it turned out, Han Yunxi¡¯s speed to eliminating these Poison Humans exceeded his calctions, even with the Pear Blossom Rain Needles on hand. She¡¯d been direct and efficient, her performance no less inferior than any high-level expert.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know Long Feiye was watching her from the side. After taking care of 10 Poison Humans, she took an antidote before being able to breathe atst. The taut nerves in her head finally rxed as well. The roof of the building was guarded by these ten Poison Humans. Now that she¡¯d dealt with them, this ce had be secure. As for the 100 assassins beyond the house, Tang Li was taking care of them. Though that ce was still a chaotic mess, Tang Li could guarantee that none of the assassins there would take half a step towards the house.

    Han Yunxi was very safe.

    She stepped past the crowd of corpses to lean on a railing, looking with interest and admiration at the fighting going on in the distance. Truthfully speaking, the struggles in the courtyard wasn¡¯t just a simple fight. Han Yunxi was intelligent enough to see through Tang Li¡¯s tricks. This fellow had two skills. One was to dodge his opponents¡¯ attacks, while the other was to assassinate them with hidden weapons. But he performed admirably in both skills, his figure shing and weaving lightning fast as heshed out with his weapons. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even see him clearly, only the trail of bodies that followed in his wake. All of them had been struck with weapons in their vital points.

    The more she saw, the more enthralled she appeared. The more she saw, the more she lost herself. She thought, if she could learn a set of skills like Tang Li¡¯s, she¡¯d smear fatal poisons on the weapons. This way, even if she missed any vital points, it¡¯d still kill the victims in a very short time. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi suddenly realized she had the potential to be a dangerous force as well, and chuckled at herself.

    Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t left from his spot, but raised his eyebrow as he looked at her, feeling more and more satisfied.

    Very good, this woman could still wear a face full of smiles and watch on leisurely in such a situation. She really did have the guts.

    Cool and collected when dealing with problems, steady andposed, courageous and strategic, able to advance and retreat, and a set of high-level poison skills to boot. It¡¯d be a waste to leave her by his side without using her skills. Long Feiye watched Han Yunxi as she watched Tang Li while the time passed by. Soon enough, Tang Li took care of all 100 assassins and left the mountain vige with nothing but a mess of corpses! He stood amidst the bodies without a speck staining his white robes, his handsome face quiet, his eyebrows high and chilly. For an instant, he painted a deste scene with his figure.

    Han Yunxi only felt that this guy had suddenly reverted to looking like some otherworldly being again.

    All right, that was a misconception.

    Tang Li flew up to the building and nced at the Poison Humans strewn on the ground. A look confirmed that they¡¯d all died from Pear Blossom Rain Needles, one needle to each corpse. Although Pear Blossom Rain Needles were formidable, Han Yunxi had never used them before. For her to reach such standards on her first try really proved that Long Feiye had good eyes. Tang Li¡¯s eyes recognized her worth before his appreciation quickly faded. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the Pear Blossom Rain Needles? Hand it over!¡±

    His tone sounded like he was using her of misappropriating goods.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Yunxi handed over the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. She didn¡¯t covet it a bit! The fussy Tang Li actually inspected it once to make sure it wasn¡¯t broken and that only 10 needles had been used, before packing it up. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight before she murmured, ¡°Hey, these snow white robes don¡¯t suit you at all, seriously.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t hear her clearly.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Long Feiye?¡±

    How would Han Yunxi know? That hateful man had tossed her here before disappearing.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te out yet?¡± Tang Li was surprised.

    ¡°Come out? He¡¯s inside the house?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised too. When she looked inside the rooms, she only saw them empty. That¡¯s right, she remembered Long Feiye saying there was a poison master inside that he wanted to leave alive.

    ¡°Something couldn¡¯t have happened, right?¡± Tang Li was afraid. The reason Long Feiye wanted to eliminate this mountain vige was to aim for that female poison master. Because he didn¡¯t want to waste too much time and meet with an ident, he¡¯d found him for help. Otherwise, Long Feiye could¡¯ve handled the entire thing himself even with Poison Humans here. Now the entire vige had been decimated, but he still hadn¡¯te out?

    It was then that Long Feiye revealed himself from his hiding spot. He spared a nce for Tang Li and Han Yunxi before expressionlessly entering the rooms. Han Yunxi¡¯s head felt like it was in a fog. She still didn¡¯t know what this fellow was here for. Meanwhile, Tang Li chased after him in disbelief. ¡°Long Feiye, you...where did you go just then?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned fidgety, but he didn¡¯t reply. His steps quickened. Truly, he should¡¯ve gone inside much earlier, but he¡¯d somehow dyed things to this extent. By the time he reached the center of the house, it was already toote. A female had killed herself inside the rooms, her breath long gone as she bled from her wrist. Han Yunxi saw a table full of poisons and realized that this was the woman Long Feiye wanted to leave alive. Unfortunately, she was already dead.

    Tang Li stared at Long Feiye as if he was looking at a strange beast. He never thought this guy would lose his chance. Exactly what was he doing beforehand?! After all, he¡¯d gone through a mass quantity of enemy spies before discovering the location of this mountain vige. This territory was under control of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang. While this female poison mastercked the strength to truss a chicken, she was an expert when it came to creating poisons. As apetent assistant to the Duke of Kang, she¡¯d been left with plenty of able-bodied protectors. In the past, the Northern Li spies had used a poison very simr to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion call Bone Fragrance, which was created by this very woman! In truth, Long Feiye hade because of the Bone Fragrance. Now that the person was dead, they couldn¡¯t ask her any question and had wasted their efforts.

    ¡°Where did you go just then?¡± Tang Li asked suspiciously.

    The Duke of Kang¡¯s subordinates were all willing to sacrifice themselves for the cause, and would kill themselves to seal their lips when escape was impossible. Long Feiye knew this fact, but still camete?

    ¡°Urgent business.¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother to borate, but acted as if nothing had happened. He tossed a small blue and white porcin bottle to Han Yunxi and said mildly, ¡°Take a look at the poison inside this bottle.¡±

    Seeing the porcin bottle, Tang Li had a fright. He was about to speak when Long Feiye silenced him with a look...

 Chapter 194: Leave it with her

    Chapter 194: Leave it with her

    That porcin bottle had the very own Perplexing Butterfly Illusion connected to Long Feiye. It was a poison that concerned his entire life and contained a earthshaking secret. Tang Li knew that Long Feiye had brought Han Yunxi with him this time to test whether this woman was worth fostering by his side. Han Yunxi¡¯s performance had truly proved that she was, but he never thought Long Feiye would directly toss her such an important item for study.

    After all, no one else besides him and Chu Xifeng had ever seen this item.

    In the past, Chu Xifeng had constantly given reminders that Han Yunxi was a mysterious woman. She seemed like apletely different person from the previous useless trash of the Han family and was highly suspicious. Additionally, her mother¡¯s origins were unknown beyond having some connections with the medical academy.

    In other words, this woman wasn¡¯t someone simple. Neither was she safe.

    Tang Li wanted to stop him, but Long Feiye barred the way with his swift re. It was also difficult for him to say too much with Han Yunxi present, so he could only shut his mouth resentfully. Han Yunxi was puzzled as soon as she caught the little porcin bottle. Usually when there was poison nearby, she¡¯d knew right away. But she¡¯d already opened up the bottle and sniffed it a few times without finding any poison. Even the poison pond in Medicine Forest had given her a reaction when she couldn¡¯t recognize the toxins. But the transparent liquid in this bottle was unfathomable.

    Weird!

    Is this really poison? Han Yunxi looked doubtfully at Long Feiye and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this called and where¡¯s it from?¡±

    Tang Li immediately turned vignt, while Long Feiye remained calm. ¡°Once you figure out what it is, just tell your lordship.¡± The meaning behind the words was that she didn¡¯t need to know so many details.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Toxicity, make-up, antidote, as well as how long it¡¯s been in that bottle,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    Aplicated look flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she asked, ¡°How are you sure this thing is poison?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye took a bit of the liquid and dripped it onto the body of the female poison master. Immediately, the venom spread to corrode the skin, flesh, and bones of the body. Aplete corpse vanished into thin air just like that, leaving nothing behind but wisps of greenish-blue smoke that gave off a strange and delicate scent. Soon enough, the smoke and fragrance both disappeared. After witnessing such a horrific sight, Han Yunxi backed up a few steps as she felt a chill all over. This thing was 100 times more potent than high concentrations of modern day sulphuric acids!

    Poison, this had to be the most horrific poison she¡¯d ever seen!

    By now, Long Feiye had taken out another sample of poisonous liquid and had Tang Li bring in a different corpse. Han Yunxi watched silently as the liquid touched the body and melted through the clothes, skin, and flesh to pieces, leaving nothing but white bones behind. They too, gave off a delicate fragrance, but it was apletely different scent than the smoke from before.

    ¡°This is the poison created by that female poison master, called...¡± Before Long Feiye could finish, Han Yunxi could already guess his intentions. She cut him off mid-sentence.

    ¡°This is Bone Fragrance, it can melt through skin, flesh, and hair and only leave the bones behind. This type of poison is very cruel and rarely seen, but though it looks simr to the poison in your bottle, they¡¯re actuallypletely different!¡±

    After witnessing Han Yunxi¡¯s professional skills, Long Feiye didn¡¯t find her words curious. His deep eyes shed with relief; at the very least, the death of the female poison master wasn¡¯t aplete waste today. Since the two poisons werepletely different, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten much information from the poison master¡¯s mouth anyways. Giving the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to Han Yunxi shouldn¡¯t be a bad choice.

    But Tang Li raised an eyebrow as he surveyed Han Yunxi. ¡°You¡¯re sure they¡¯re different? Don¡¯t they both melt things away?¡± He¡¯d long heard of Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills, but he¡¯d never seen them in person.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer him, but took out a few small bottles from her medical pouch and applied them in proper order on the corpse, exining as she demonstrated.

    ¡°This is specially used for melting away hair.¡±

    ¡°This is specially used for melting away skin.¡±

    ¡°This is specially used for melting away bone.¡±

    ... ...

    By the time she finished, the corpse had turned into something unspeakable. Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of sincerity before she took out another bottle. ¡°I have Bone Fragrance too!¡± So speaking, she poured some on the corpse, who reacted in the same way it had before.

    Han Yunxiid out her bottles on the table in a straight line as she exined the various types of poisons and its effects on the corpse. She showed thorough familiarity with the subject as she expounded on poison efficacy, makeup, color, and scents in detail. Long Feiye listened intently, while Tang Li had long been left staring tongue-tied. A scene like this could terrify a man, to say nothing of a woman. But Han Yunxi was single-heartedly absorbed, serious, and earnest, possessing a charm that made it hard for people to look away.

    Tang Li had always looked down on women, but now he finally realized how much he¡¯d underestimated this one. Finally, he understood that she wasn¡¯t someone you could offend easily. Just think, how fearsome was the woman who could could take out a slew of fatal poisons capable of melting a live person into nothing but broken bits?

    ¡°All of these poisons have corrosive properties, but they leave behind sediment in their wake, even the one for hair. Moreover, the poison effects wouldn¡¯t spread to epass the entire body, but only take effect on the ce of application. But your bottle didn¡¯t leave any traces behind; additionally, a single drop expanded outwards topletely destroy an entire corpse. The poison¡¯s reaction method and efficacy arepletely different, so its make-up must differ as well. Thus, the two types of poisons you previously brought up arepletely iparable.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded thoughtfully as he listened. Han Yunxi paused for a bit before calmly speaking the truth. ¡°Your Highness, if you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that this thing had poison. I don¡¯t know anything about it, so if you¡¯re in a hurry to find answers, I can¡¯t give them.¡±

    This was the first time Han Yunxi had encountered apletely foreign poison. She really wanted to keep it for herself for further study, but she would only admit her skills for what they were without exaggeration. It seemed like this was no small matter to Long Feiye, so she had to make things clear from the start. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye suddenly broke into softughter. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just leave it with you. Your lordship isn¡¯t in a rush.¡±

    Han Yunxi was caught off-guard, not by Long Feiye¡¯s words, but by hisugh. If she remembered correctly, this should be her first time seeing such an honest smile on his face. All the smiles before it had been sneers or coldly taunting.

    When ice from a millenia melted in an instant and brought Spring to thends for life to flourish, was it just as beautiful as this? Just as warm?

    So even this Giant Iceberg knew how to smile, too.

    ¡ª

    When they left, Han Yunxi spotted the Poison Human corpses at the gates and asked Long Feiye if they were subordinates of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, to which he nodded.

    ¡°This man is too dangerous. Exactly what does he want to do?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    He nurtured Poison Humans, Poison Corpses, and Poison Gu. Though Poison Humans were the most basic level of poison nurturers, to be able to make so many wasn¡¯t an easy task! If you asked Han Yunxi to make her own right now, she wouldn¡¯t have the skills, because she didn¡¯t know how to nurture poisons despite having them on hand. She felt faintly uneasy. Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang had to have a plot on hand, a big one.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s worries were precisely Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts. He turned to looked at the corpse strewn mountain vige and raised his sword, carving a symbol of his status onto the door with a cold tone. ¡°This time, your lordship refuses to believe that I can¡¯t force him out!¡±

    They were very close to Medicine City from here, so this was probably one of the Duke of Kang¡¯s hidden base of operations. That female poison master was one of hispetent assistants as well. After Long Feiye had used a night¡¯s work to assassinate the vige, he didn¡¯t believe that the Duke of Kang could endure things without taking the initiative for a counterattack! He dared to keep spies in Tianning and hit the woman that belonged to him. Jun Yixie, your lordship wants you to feel toote to repent!

    When Han Yunxi saw the bloodthirsty curve of Long Feiye¡¯s cold lips, she felt an involuntary chill. The bright smile she saw on him before must have been a mistake. This fellow was icy down to his very bones. How could he ever be warm?

    Tang Li followed them all the way to the outskirts of the capital city. Han Yunxi could clearly feel that he felt less disdain for her than before. At the very least, he¡¯d stopped making sarcasticments. Tang Li wasn¡¯t nning on entering the city, but tossed Han Yunxi a bag of things before he left. Han Yunxi hurriedly caught it, only to feel a substantial weight. When she opened it up, she found a big pile of needles in all sorts of patterns and styles. The material was extremely first-rate, much better than the ones Tang Li had tossed onto the stone table before!

    ¡°For me?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°Not bad with the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. You didn¡¯t lose face for this young master, so it¡¯s your reward,¡± Tang Li said arrogantly.

    Despite his haughty attitude, he was still praising her. The Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons weren¡¯t just avable to anyone. Even if two weapons had the same pattern and style, the ones from the Tang n make would be far more meticulous, fine, and easy to use.

    Han Yunxi skipped all the niceties and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°If you dip the weapons in poison, it can make up for anyck of uracy and protect you temporarily,¡± Tang Li added.

    This matched perfectly with Han Yunxi¡¯s views. Delighted, she spoke whatever came into her head. ¡°Stay a few days in the capital, you can teach me how to use these things on the side.¡±

    At her words, Long Feiye looked down from his position on the horse, his eyebrows furrowing. Han Yunxi waspletely oblivious, still in the midst of her happiness. Tang Li was stunned. Long Feiye said he¡¯d teach her how to use needles as weapons if she made it back alive. It was rare for the high and mighty His Highness Duke of Qin to personally instruct someone. How many women in the world dreamed of such a chance? Han Yunxi, your memory¡¯s a little too bad like this, isn¡¯t it?

    When he saw Long Feiye¡¯s icy face again, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He immediately turned around his horse and waved before beating it out of there. He thought that Chu Xifeng¡¯s suspicions had some merit. Long Feiye really seemed to have ¡°taken a fancy¡± to this woman.

    Seeing Tang Li leave without a word, Han Yunxi only felt baffled. She collected the big bag of needles before realizing that Long Feiye had spent a long time silent behind her. That¡¯s right, this fellow said he¡¯d teach her how to use these needles before. Unconsciously, Han Yunxi turned back, only to see those deep, fathomless eyes staring at her coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi felt that she needed to exin things, but she couldn¡¯t say the words.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but raised his head to look straight ahead. Instead of switching to a carriage, he rode their horse directly into the city. Right now it was afternoon, the most lively time of day. A fine horse was already an attractive sight, but the man and woman atop it drew everyone¡¯s gazes to them as well. He possessed the looks of a handsome Immortal from the Heavens, while she had beauty to rival an entire city, teeming with elegance and intellectual brilliance. Those who didn¡¯t recognize them them could only marvel at the Heaven-matched pair, while those who did were utterly amazed.

    The rumors were true!

    Han Yunxi really was favored. She could even ride on the same horse as the Duke of Qin. Heavens, did this count as His Highness Duke of Qin publicly recognizing this esteemed wangfei?

 Chapter 195: Do you have connections with the Tang Clan?

    Chapter 195: Do you have connections with the Tang n?

    Han Yunxi was absorbed in her own worries and didn¡¯t notice anything peculiar around them, while Long Feiye sat loftily astride the horse like a sovereign that considered everything beneath his notice. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he¡¯d sensed thementary and stares from the surrounding crowds.

    One horse and two people created a sensation in the city.

    In a roadside inn, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were currently sitting by the window. Because Gu Qishao had stolen the Xie family¡¯s treasured Herbal Tea Tree, he¡¯d been put on a cklist by the Xie in Medicine City. Only the Mu family¡¯s secret assistance had helped him escape. He¡¯d just sat down when he noticed themotion in the city streets. Even if Mu Linger only had Gu Qishao in her eyes, her sights still lingered a bit upon seeing Long Feiye.

    ¡°Qi gege1, who¡¯s that man? He seems very scary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the thief who was going to rob your family...¡± Gu Qishao replied on the fly. Though his hatred for Long Feiye was unparalleled, he wouldn¡¯t let it dominate his life. He kept the grudge against Long Feiye in his memory without getting angry. All of his focus was on Han Yunxi. It seemed like Poisonss had gotten much skinnier since he saw herst! She looked very tired, so had she and Long Feiye just returned to the city as well? What did they go off to do together?

    Did Long Feiye bring her publicly back into the city to show everyone he¡¯d acknowledged her status, or was it unintentional?

    Thinking up to here, Gu Qishao¡¯s lips rose disdainfully. Did Long Feiye ever do anything without a motive? He wouldn¡¯t believe the opposite even if he was beaten to death. But still, he couldn¡¯t figure out the reasoning behind Long Feiye¡¯s actions. Perhaps Long Feiye had taken interest in Han Yunxi as well?

    ¡°Qi gege, just who is he? He doesn¡¯t seem so simple,¡± Mu Linger asked as her line of vision followed the people below. She wanted to look for a bit longer, even if it was only a second. That man looked scary at first nce and even scarier on the second, but still he invited onlookers to look for a third time more.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin,¡± Gu Qishao replied carelessly. Unlike Mu Linger, his sights were setpletely on Han Yunxi.

    At these words, Mu Linger was greatly rmed. She spat out her mouthful of tea and eximed, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a loathing look to the table covered in tea before continuing to observe the scene beneath the inn.

    ¡°He¡¯s Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin? You...you...if my father knew, he¡¯d beat you to death for sure!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s shock had turned her face white. She wasn¡¯t rmed because of the forbidden forest matters, because she had no idea about the top secret alliance between the Mu family and Nothern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang. Nor was she aware of the true disaster than had befallen the restricted area of the forest. Despite being the Mu family¡¯s foremost talented pharmacist and its most eligible heir, she had never been concerned about so many different things.

    She only knew that one day, Qi gege suddenly ran to find her to help set down a trap while he lured someone to the Mu family. She agreed without a second thought and even got her father¡¯s consent to assign people and troops to makes above and snares below. Never did she think that Qi gege had set the trap for Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin!

    The Mu family could technically afford to offend the world¡¯s number one ice duke, but they couldn¡¯t do so casually. If father knew the truth, wouldn¡¯t he lock her up for ten days or eight months? Mu Linger tactfully cleaned up the table in response to Gu Qishao¡¯s look, before asking, ¡°Qi gege, you have enmity with the Duke of Qin?¡±

    Perhaps Gu Qishao heard and ignored her, perhaps he didn¡¯t hear at all; in any case, he remained looking outside without any reaction. Mu Linger followed his gaze and finally realized that Gu Qishao was looking at none other than Han Yunxi. Seeing him lost in a trance, the intelligent and quick-witted Mu Linger instantly knew what was up. Her clear and melodious voice turned low and somber. ¡°Qi gege, that woman is the Qin Wangfei Han Yunxi, right?¡±

    But still, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t reply. Once he saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi pass by the inn, he rose to leave as well. Mu Linger hastened to follow. ¡°Qi gege, where are you going?¡±

    Gu Qishao dotingly rubbed a few strands of her hair as he revealing an enchanting smile. ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, you should go back to the city. Be good...¡±

    Mu Linger anxiously grabbed his hand, asking frankly, ¡°She¡¯s the person in your heart?¡±

    This girl might be clever, but she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts, especially when it came to Gu Qishao. Even if it was only half a thought or half a secret, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. When she was ten years old, she snuck into Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Forest to y and stumbled on Gu Qishao stealing medicine at the same time. At that time, Gu Qishao was only 13. The two children fought a bout and ended up being friends that way.

    Despite that, the 13-year old Gu Qishao had long stopped being a child. He possessed a maturity at least 10 years older than those of his peers! Moreover, that meeting wasn¡¯t any coincidence, but intentionally arranged by Gu Qishao himself. Of course, Mu Linger didn¡¯t know any of this. Ever since that day, Mu Linger always called this older brother who was prettier than herself, ¡°Qi gege.¡± She only knew he was an orphan that relied on eating alms to grow up, but she¡¯d never investigated into his origins.

    Qi gege had always been natural and unrestrained, cynically thumbing his nose at the world. He kept up an uninhibited, fanciful air so she¡¯d never seen him act seriously. But just then, his eyes had been entranced by Han Yunxi! When Qi gege said he had someone in his heart that night on the roof, he must have meant that woman! Mu Linger stared stubbornly at Gu Qishao with herrge bright eyes, but he only smiled even more brilliantly. He was very happy.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter! You guessed right!¡±

    Immediately, Mu Linger¡¯s bright eyes grew dim and lifeless. She subconsciously released him, but quickly grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s hand again, her voice low and sober. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, liking a married woman! I¡¯ll go tell the Duke of Qin right now!¡±

    A flicker of disdain passed through Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he suddenly turned serious. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mu Linger nodded solemnly. ¡°Right now!¡±

    Amused, Gu Qishao gave a heartyugh before pinching Mu Linger¡¯s flushed cheeks with a grin. ¡°Stupidss, you¡¯re getting easier and easier to trick! What an idiot!¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start before her gloomy eyes sparkled anew with joy. ¡°Qi gege, you¡¯re so bad! You tricked me again!¡±

    ¡°Stupidss, why are you so easy to trick? Heheh...¡± Gu Qishaoughed before sighing with emotion, but before his sigh finished, he was gone. Mu Linger was still digesting what she¡¯d heard. She hadn¡¯t figured out which part of Qi gege¡¯s words were lies. Was it having a person in his heart? Or that Han Yunxi was the person he liked?

    ¡°Qi gege!¡± Mu Linger ran out of the inn, but her target had long disappeared.

    ¡ª

    By now, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had already returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. After finishing a massacre and rushing about for days, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye was tired. But Han Yunxi...didn¡¯t feel tired at all!

    All because of the prospect of learning how to use assassination weapons.

    She¡¯d been trying to think of an exnation the whole way, but still didn¡¯t know how to exin herself by the time they got home. Again, they reached the part of the gardens where the paths forked left and right to their respective houses. Han Yunxi walked quietly behind until she saw Long Feiye turning for the left and finally spoke up. Instead of exining anything, she got straight to the point.

    ¡°Your Highness, you say you¡¯d teach me how to use those weapons if I coulde back. Does...that still count?¡±

    Long Feiye turned around, his eyebrows knitted as if in thought. But as soon as he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s earnest expression, he felt inexplicably helpless. He had no idea what to do with this woman. Since she¡¯d asked like that, could he really say it ¡°didn¡¯t count?¡±

    ¡°Since when has your lordship¡¯s words never counted?¡± Long Feiye retorted coldly.

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized that her hasty question had given Long Feiye no way to refuse. How could a dignified and impressive Duke of Qin go back on his words? Seeing his cold and solemn expression, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold back and snorted withughter. Long Feiye¡¯s icy face turned three parts chillier as the two of them met gazes in tacit understanding.

    Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t resist a chuckle. ¡°One word from Your Highness Duke of Qin is worth nine tripod cauldrons2. Starting from tomorrow, chenqie shall learn how to use these weapons from Your Highness. I ask that Your Highness condescend to grant me generous instruction.¡±

    Long Feiye had never liked women with glib tongues, but he didn¡¯t feel repelled by Han Yunxi. Instead, there was even a sense of helplessness against her. Of course, he didn¡¯t like this feeling, either.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time tomorrow. A few dayster,¡± he left her with these words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re busy again?¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself. She turned to the right and carried the heavy bag of assassination weapons to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    Long Feiye truly was busy. The lights in his sleeping quarters weren¡¯t even lit that night. Grand Concubine Yi wanted to find him to discuss getting a post for Zhangsun Che, but couldn¡¯t find him. In the days since they¡¯d left, Murong Wanru¡¯s wedding hadpletely passed, along with her visit back to the parental home. Grand Concubine Yi had done her utmost for this foster daughter. Though Long Feiye was absent, she didn¡¯t remain idle, but busied herself looking for posts for Zhangsun Che. Han Yunxi saw all this and felt puzzled in her heart. She really didn¡¯t understand why the lofty Grand Concubine Yi seemed to be acting like she owed Murong Wanru something. Of course, she didn¡¯t put much thought into it either. She was busy studying these assassination needles!

    First she had to figure out how to use them before she chose to coat them in specific poisons. Some poisons could be smeared onto a weapon and stay active for a while, while others required repeating soaking in toxic liquids. Han Yunxi privately mused that she¡¯d be very busy during this time.

    Today, she was currently in her courtyard testing out poisons on the needles when a sudden gust of wind sent a red figure shing past her face, his sleeves lightly whisking her cheek like a gentle caress.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Han Yunxi rose up in rm before she collected herself. She saw a beautiful man who could¡¯ve been the reincarnation of a fox demon, dressedpletely in red as he stood on one side. His long and narrow eyes were curved in a harmless smile at her.

    Who else could this be but Gu Qishao?

    Han Yunxi squinted her eyes as well, a dangerous expression on her face. ¡°You again!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, it¡¯s not as if big brother killed off your husband. Why don¡¯t you like seeing me?¡± Gu Qishao asked very sincerely.

    ¡°Turning up uninvited, are you here for a motive?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t show him any mercy. She had no enmity or grudge with this guy, butst time¡¯s lesson had taught her that he had no good news trespassing in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie see you for no reason at all?¡± Gu Qishao grinned as he walked over, digging into his spacious sleeves before pulling out a pile of items. Top-tier tonics like ginseng, edible bird¡¯s nests, hasma, fish maws and etc. were ced in bags atop the table. There was quite the pile.

    Han Yunxi was floored by the sight. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re to help nourish your body. It hasn¡¯t been long since west met. What were you doing? You¡¯ve gotten skinnier all over!¡± Gu Qishao said seriously.

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips as she replied, ¡°Doing as you please for no reason is suspicious! There¡¯s no such thing as a free meal in this world!¡±

    Gu Qishao pretended not to hear, his gaze sweeping past the needles on the table before aplicated look settled in his eyes. ¡°Tang n assassination weapons?¡±

    Han Yunxi just remembered the things on the table. She about to clear them away when Gu Qishao pressed down on her hands to stop her. He asked, ¡°Poisonss, what¡¯s your connection to the Tang n?¡±

    Han Yunxi had never seen Gu Qishao look so serious. She was even a little stunned in ce. However, it was just at this moment that a pebble suddenly flew over to strike the back of Gu Qishao¡¯s hand, leaving a ssh of blood in its wake!

    Who was it?

    1. gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also used as an affectionate address to refer to slightly older males that the speaker knows well, even if there is no familial rtion.

    2. one word...is worth nine tripod cauldrons (Ò»ÑÔ¾Å¶¦) ¨C yiyan jiuding, an idiom meaning words of enormous weight, used topliment a trustworthy person who would never go back on their promises. The nine tripod cauldrons refers to ancient Chinese ritual cauldrons that were used to symbolize the power and authority of the ruling dynasty. Their use was strictly regted amongst various different sses; only the emperor (Son of Heaven) had the right to use all nine.

 Chapter 196: Fury, he takes offence

    Chapter 196: Fury, he takes offence

    Just how much force was needed for a stone to badly mangle Gu Qishao¡¯s hand?

    Han Yunxi subconsciously looked over and saw that Long Feiye had inexplicably arrived. He was dressed in ck robes like a venerable Immortal, emanating terrifying killer intent. The fury on his icy face reached to the skies. Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes until they were slits. Not only did he refuse to look up, he actually ignored his injury to grab Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    Kidnapping?

    That was Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought, so she randomly picked up a needle and stuck it into Gu Qishao¡¯s hand!

    Unfortunately, this was one of the needles she¡¯d smeared poison on. It pierced directly onto his injury. Heaven knows what kind of poison she¡¯d used, but Gu Qishao¡¯s face paled as he immediately let go. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to£­rather, his hand had lost all of its strength! Seeing this, Han Yunxi recalled that this poison was corrosive to muscles. Within a short period of time, it¡¯d melt the skin and flesh away! Even Han Yunxi found it horrific, and that she had gone overboard. When she raised her head, she saw Gu Qishao looking intently at her. His gaze seemed to say that he¡¯d never smile again. Han Yunxi gave a start. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She might not like this fellow, but she didn¡¯t really see him as her enemy. Nor did she truly want to hurt him.

    In this moment, Long Feiye¡¯s figure shed before he pressed close. Like flint striking a spark, Gu Qishao dodged behind Han Yunxi and abruptly knocked her aside to get Long Feiye out of the way. Then he took the chance to turn and flee. By the time Long Feiye caught Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao was long gone. He let her go and prepared to give chase when Han Yunxi crouched down and cried out, ¡°Hurts! It really hurts!¡±

    ¡°Someone, give chase. I want to see his corpse!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly after stopping without any hesitation. Only then did Han Yunxi release a breath.

    And yet, although he stopped, he didn¡¯t approach her immediately. Instead, he advanced step by step before darting a nce at the items on the table. His cold eyes immediately turned gloomy. Han Yunxi knelt on the ground, watching his legs get closer and closer. Her heart had long started to pound. Gu Qishao¡¯s move looked vicious, but it hadn¡¯t hurt her at all. Rather than shoving her aside, it was more like delivering her into Long Feiye¡¯s arms. Besides being startled, she was perfectly fine.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was lying, only that Gu Qishao¡¯s poison needed prompt treatment before it destroyed his hand. If Long Feiye really chased after him, it was very likely Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t have time to take care of the poison. But if Long Feiye didn¡¯t personally give chase, Gu Qishao should have the skills to escape sessfully. Still, what about herself?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest by the time Long Feiye stopped before her. What could escape past his cold eyes? He should know what was up with Gu Qishao just then, right? So how could she get away with pretending to be injured in front of him?

    Long Feiye slowly squatted on his heels and asked, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±

    Her head hurt!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. She really wished she was injured somewhere, even if it was a heavy injury. Then she wouldn¡¯t have to pretend. Unfortunately, there was no chance of that anymore.

    ¡°Heart hurts. Just then, it was too...scary!¡± she braced herself to answer.

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was very oppressive, making it hard to breathe for those who heard him. Han Yunxi bowed her head even lower, feeling like she was about to be executed. She didn¡¯t know how to reply. Suddenly, Long Feiye raised up her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. In a second, his heinous rage unleashed itself like a violent storm on Han Yunxi¡¯s face. His icy, ferocious gaze stared at her as he demanded, ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question!¡±

    He could tell at a nce that Gu Qishao had been shielding this woman while he shoved her aside, so she hadn¡¯t been injured. If she had the guts to face off against 10 Poison Humans, why would something like that scare her into chest pains now? It was obvious she was faking it to give Gu Qishao a chance to escape!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s chin ached from the pain, making it impossible for her to reply. Her continued silence further angered the infuriated Long Feiye.

    ¡°Just what is your rtionship with Gu Qishao? Did he teach your poisons, or did you teach him? Did you two coborate together with the Violet Wormwood so as to lead your lordship to Medicine City?¡±

    Long Feiye asked question after question. He¡¯d never trusted any woman in his life before. This one was the first, but she¡¯d actually betrayed him! Chu Xifeng and Tang Li had both reminded him that she wasn¡¯t so simple, but he¡¯d insisted on trusting his own insight. As it turned out, reality had proved him wrong!

    When Zhao mama rushed over and saw the scene, she was too stunned to run up and coax him. In all her times serving His Highness Duke of Qin, this was the first time she¡¯d seen him so enraged. No matter what happened, he always took care of things coolly, but right now he couldn¡¯t control his temper at all!

    Just what had happened?

    ¡°How many times have you two met in secret? What kind of deals have you done behind your lordship¡¯s back?¡±

    The more Long Feiye asked, the nastier his questions turned. Finally, Han Yunxi lost her temper as well! She hadn¡¯t done anything, so why was she afraid of being found out? Just as Long Feiye was going to interrogate further, she violently threw his hand aside. He was caught off guard, allowing Han Yunxi to free herself. Following that, she shoved him harshly until he fell back onto the ground.

    She was mad too!

    She stood up and bent over Long Feiye, ranting at him from above. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean your mouth. I, Han Yunxi, might only be your wife in name, but you have no business asking after my innocence! Gu Qishao and I haven¡¯t done anything together. He¡¯s him and I¡¯m me. I don¡¯t know what he came to do, nor what you mean by ¡®leading you on to Medicine City!¡¯ And also, I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you to put more guards around the courtyard. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me next time when someone or another barges in again! And also, I pretended to be hurt so he could escape because I pricked him with a poisoned needle. If he doesn¡¯t treat the poison his entire hand will be ruined. For better or worse, he saved my life once. I didn¡¯t want to repay kindness with enmity, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Han Yunxi said everything in one breath, huffing as she spoke. She didn¡¯t realize that she had exined many things in the process. Of course, neither did she realize she¡¯d done something quite terrifying. On one side, Zhao mama had long fainted away in fright by the doorway. Even the reigning emperor needed to think thrice before threatening the Duke of Qin! Yet Han Yunxi had actually shoved him onto the ground, then yelled at him from above...

    Long Feiye propped himself up by the elbows as he looked astonished at Han Yunxi. He had to admit that he¡¯d been caught unawares by her reaction. This woman, she actually...actually dared to talk back to him! And was so magnanimous in her ferocity!

    Did herst words just then count as an exnation?

    He narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at her. Even though he was sprawled on the ground, his aura was still imposing. Han Yunxi coldly red back, guarding her own dignity with a do-or-die stubbornness. Both of them refused to yield.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye stood up, causing Han Yunxi to immediately back away. Her temper was still ring and her face full of wrath. She didn¡¯t even blink as she continued ring, as if ready to stare a hole through his face. Unexpectedly, the first thing Long Feiye did when standing up was to close their distance. She took arge step back and continued to stubbornly stare. Long Feiye took anotherrge stride forward, and Han Yunxi yet another step back. Her gaze refused to submit.

    Long Feiye continued to advance while Han Yunxi kept retreating. Soon enough, her back hit against a wall with him standing right in front her, just one step away. They were still battling with their res, the world silent and still around them. It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed before Long Feiye abruptly drew close, a palm pressed against the wall by her head. Han Yunxi felt as if his proud body was like a giant mountain. Those mysterious ck robes that fell against her body seemed to hide the strength to split Heaven and Earth or topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Finally, Han Yunxi began to realize what she had done.

    She...was afraid!

    ¡°Long Feiye, I...¡± Han Yunxi was about to exin, but Long Feiye suddenly lowered his head and pressed his lips to hers, sealing off all of her words.

    His lips were so, so cold.

    That was Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought. She didn¡¯t have time to think of anything else before the cool sensation retreated, but her heart was left pounding in its wake, making her flurried and flustered...

    Long Feiye, you...what do you mean by this?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, from this day on, your innocence belongs to your lordship. There¡¯s no next time, so remember it well,¡± Long Feiye said icily. He dropped his hand and turned to leave, while Han Yunxi was left stunned in ce with a thumping heart. She still hadn¡¯t recovered her senses after a long time had passed.

    Her fingers lightly brushed past her lips. She could almost still feel the remnants of that cool sensation along with his scent. But why did everything also feel as unreal as a dream? Though it was just a brush of their lips, they really had touched!

    Long Feiye, what was that for?

    What did he mean?

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t even know himself. As soon as Long Feiye left, he gave the orders, ¡°Assign all forces to thoroughly investigate Gu Qishao, as well as Medicine City¡¯s Mu family.¡±

    When he returned to his sleeping quarters, it was to take a perch on the roof. The taut corners of his mouth finally rxed then as he brushed past his lips, his eyes flickering between darkness and light. They twinkled with an unfathomable, secret radiance. His heart had always been as still as stagnant water, as cold as an iceberg. His life, too, had persistently followed along a set n. Yet ever since this woman had arrived, he was always making exceptions.

    Han Yunxi, since your lordship¡¯s decided to use you, I definitely won¡¯t give you a chance to betray me!

    ¡ª

    The next day, Han Yunxi was still lost in a trance and out of sorts. When Long Feiye suddenly appeared out her study, she hurriedly rose to her feet, knocking into Zhao mama who was bringing over tea and smashing the cup on the ground. Zhao mama had seen what happened in the beginning yesterday, but none of the events afterwards. Still, what she saw was enough to be unforgettable. Without daring to make a peep, she just pretended she hadn¡¯t seen anything at all yesterday and went to clean up the broken pieces.

    Still, Long Feiye¡¯s reaction seemed even more like nothing had ever happened. He coldly told Han Yunxi, ¡°Youe out.¡±

    For what? Han Yunxi asked in her heart. Her savage self from yesterday had long disappeared, so when Long Feiye left, she hastened to catch up. The two of them reached the courtyard, where Han Yunxi saw a table full of assassination weapons and finally understood. This guy was here to teach her how to use them. She¡¯d been preupied and absent-minded ever since yesterday and forgotten all about this. But he was cool and calm inparison, evening over personally.

    For some reason, Han Yunxi felt a sense of disappointment in her heart.

    Long Feiye, did you do all that yesterday to im me and keep me in check? Was there nothing more?

 Chapter 197: No rush, whoâ€™s begging whom?

    Chapter 197: No rush, who¡¯s begging whom?

    Even Zhao mama had the tact to retreat, leaving no one else in the courtyard besides the two of them. It was very quiet.

    Long Feiye sat picking out various needles and concealed weaponry while Han Yunxi stood on one side, stealing peeks at his face. There was no mistake about it, he looked extremely calm. It seemed that yesterday¡¯s events hadn¡¯t affected him in the least.

    But that was her first kiss!

    What about him?

    Yesterday¡¯s kiss had been too sudden and short. She was too inexperienced to tell whether he had experience kissing or not. In any case, he¡¯d left her the impression of being a forceful type! As she kept thinking, yesterday¡¯s scene rose in her mind again. Han Yunxi¡¯s face immediately turned red£­just as Long Feiye suddenly raised his head and looked over. His deep gaze stopped on her before he seemed to discern something. An awkward Han Yunxi felt like her face was on fire as she quickly turned aside in a panic. ¡°Your Highness please wait, chenqie will carry over some tea!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s vast, dark pupils glimmered with subtle traces that were impossible to read. He didn¡¯t stop her, but continued picking through the weapons on the stone table. Not longter, Han Yunxi really dide back with tea and snacks. Time had given her the chance to adjust her feelings and make a fair recovery. At least, she looked much more normal than before.

    ¡°Your Highness, please use the tea.¡± She sat down across from him and bravely met his gaze straight-on. Since this guy was so unperturbed, why should she feel ufortable?

    Long Feiye, yesterday was an exception. Next time, this wangfei won¡¯t be so easily affronted.

    Long Feiye calmly epted the teacup and slowly drank a few sips. Han Yunxi copied his movements to leisurely taste the drink, both of them very quiet.

    It was currently the end of Spring, so pear blossoms were falling all around the courtyard. From a distance, the scene resembled a painting, its serene background and still figures creating a beautiful era. As to whether the hearts of the people in the painting were calm, that was something only they themselves knew. Long Feiye had long made his selections from the pile of weapons to pick out five that were suitable for Han Yunxi to learn and use. They were, respectively, the Plum Blossom Needle, Pointer Needle, Acupoint Needle, Row-Array Needle, and Mouth Needle. He picked up the Plum Blossom Needle first and began to teach.

    This Plum Blossom Needle ended in five tips and wasrger than Han Yunxi¡¯s usual acupuncture needles. Han Yunxi had assumed that needles like this should be very formidable, but Plum Blossom Needles were actually the most low-grade hidden weapon. It was also the easiest one to use. The user would typically hide them in her sleeves and grab a bunch to fling at the enemy when attacking. A single needle contained five sharp des, so a handful of them would have countless edges. If caught unawares, sending out these needles would ensure a high hit rate.

    ¡°Another method is to scatter them on the ground when fleeing. They¡¯ll stab into the pursuers¡¯ feet and buy time for the fugitive,¡± Long Feiye said as he gave a Plum Blossom Needle to Han Yunxi. Then he added coldly, ¡°Of course, your lordship believes you have no need to use such a method.¡±

    If it¡¯s time for running away, then you have to run away, Han Yunxi mumbled in her heart, but she maintained a studious expression as she nodded. ¡°Mm, understood.¡± It looked like she didn¡¯t need to practice much with the Plum Blossom Needles.

    Long Feiye brought out two acupuncture needles next, whose length and width approximated that of normal acupuncture needles. Unlike acupuncture needles, however, one of them split the tip into three individual needlepoints, while the other had the a curved tip at the end.

    ¡°These two are called Acupoint Needles...¡± as Long Feiye spoke, he raised his eyebrows mildly towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Guess what they¡¯re used for.¡±

    ¡°To seal acupoints...¡± Han Yunxi picked up the two needles and gesticted a few times. She didn¡¯t even need to think before replying. ¡°These are specifically made to attack vital points on the body!¡±

    It was already called ¡°Acupoint Needles,¡± so it had to be used for acupoints. For the Tang n to create such needles to attack acupoints really was vicious! An ordinary needle was already much more scary than a finger when touching acupoints, much less needles like these! Really, it was almost too much!

    Perhaps Han Yunxi was smart; perhaps Long Feiye¡¯s question was too simple. In any case, he didn¡¯t praise her for her intelligence but continued to speak. ¡°These needles can be used both long distance and short distance. At shorter distances, you must be close enough to the enemy to strike them by surprise. At longer distances, you need to rely on your eye strength and hand strength.¡±

    Han Yunxi earnestly nodded her head. She knew that eye strength and hand strength were criticalponents of using hidden weapons. Long Feiye was in no rush to teach her these two things, but picked up the third type of needle. This one was umonly tiny, about the size of a regr doctor¡¯s needle.

    ¡°This is a Pointer Needle.¡±

    ¡°Pointer Needle?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. As she understood it, ¡°pointer needle¡± referred to the minute hand of a clock. But this was somethingpletely different!

    Long Feiye silently hid the needle between his fingers before suddenly extending his hand to Han Yunxi¡¯s face. Before he came any closer, a needle flew out from between the fingers and narrowly avoided scratching her face. A surprised Han Yunxi only realized to dodge afterwards, but by then Long Feiye had already withdrawn his hand to ask patiently, ¡°Understand?¡±

    Han Yunxi came to a sudden realization. So the Pointer Needle¡¯s ¡°point¡± referred to pointing the fingers! She nodded as she hid the Pointer Needle in her fingers. As an old hand with needles, such a trivial show of acrobatics didn¡¯t cause her any difficulty. Very quickly, all eight cracks between her ten fingers were full of concealed needles.

    ¡°Take that!¡±

    With a cry, Han Yunxi extended both hands and sent eight needles flying past Long Feiye¡¯s face. The projectiles were half a needle¡¯s length away from his cheeks!

    So close!

    If Han Yunxi had used even a tiny bit more strength, or if Long Feiye had budged even an inch, his face would¡¯ve been a goner! Ever since he was young, he¡¯d gotten into the habit of keeping anything dangerous away from himself. He wouldn¡¯t allow anything beyond his control to happen by his side, but Han Yunxi could¡¯ve killed him just then as easily as turning over her palm. For a instant, a sh of killer intent flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice anything peculiar. She really liked these needles and happily collected them again.

    ¡°These are fun, I¡¯m adept at them!¡± So speaking, she picked up more Pointer Needles and started hiding four or five of them between the same fingers without revealing a peep. She raised her hand up high for Long Feiye to see, tone cocky. ¡°If the first wave doesn¡¯t hit, I¡¯ll have reserves to catch them unawares.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t get to see clearly before Han Yunxi put down all the Pointer Needles on the table. She spread open her fingers for Long Feiye to see, before chuckling and carelessly cing her palm on the table. A casual swipe on the tableter and she showed Long Feiye her fingers again, the spaces between them nowpletely mped together. With a mysterious smile and a twinkle in her eye, she suddenly revealed a needle between each finger. A winkter, and there were two needles between each finger. Like this, she worked through the fingers like magic until each space between the fingers contained five needles.

    Moreover, some of the needles had appeared from her palm, while others emerged from the back of her hand. Her fair, graceful little hands seemed possessed with the magic to keep shifting and changing them skillfully. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might even think she was some hidden weapons expert. And yet, what Long Feiye saw wasn¡¯t her hands, but her eyes. Those lively, crystal-clear pupils would suddenly brighten or dim with her movements, as if they knew how to speak. It was a mesmerizing sight. Before he knew it, the killer intent in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes hadpletely disappeared. Gradually, Han Yunxi noticed something off about him and stopped, blinking as she stared at him.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye recover. Finally, he lost his cool and evaded her gaze. His hands picked up the two remaining needle weapons and gave them a simple introduction. ¡°This is the Row-Array Needle, also called the Shoe Needle. Put them in the tip of your shoes, they¡¯re used for attacking enemies when you kick them. You need leg strength for this, the stronger the better. That one is the Mouth Needle. Like its name implies, you hide it in your mouth and spit it out to injure others. You¡¯ll need inner energy for this one.¡±

    Actually, the usage of these five types of needles were very easy. A simple exnation and one would understand, but using them was far more difficult. When faced with an enemy, using them well and urately wasn¡¯t something one could master overnight. Eager to learn, Han Yunxi missed how Giant Iceberg had avoided her gaze and said, ¡°Your Highness, teach me how to harness internal energy! And also, hand strength and eye strength!¡±

    After Long Feiye¡¯s introduction, she didn¡¯t even need to think to know which poisons should be applied to these needles, and how. In both herst life and this one, she¡¯d never thought of being some poisons user, but the situation demanded it now. There were people who saw her as a threat, so she might as well live up to her name as a menace! As a poisons doctor, she rescued others and relieved illness; as a poison user, she protected herself, punished evildoers, and eliminated traitors!

    Han Yunxi was in high spirits, but Long Feiye poured ice water over all of that by getting up and saying simply, ¡°First, thoroughly understand how to use these things. For the rest...there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    As before, his patience had limits, so he was ready to leave as soon as he finished speaking. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t let him off this time, but chased after him to block his way with a sycophantic smile. ¡°Your Highness, since you came today, you might as well teach everything at once. I¡¯ve yed with needles since I was young, so I¡¯ll learn the techniques quickly.¡±

    Though Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, he didn¡¯t budge either. Seeing this, Han Yunxi saw hope and hurried to say, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie will understand with one hint, so I promise I won¡¯t take too much of your time.¡±

    Long Feiye still persisted with two words. ¡°No rush.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, actually...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could continue, Long Feiye cut her off. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait for Tang Li toe and have him teach you.¡±

    His words left Han Yunxi speechless, freezing her words in ce. Long Feiye had promised to teach her about hidden weapons, but not how to teach or to what extent. A simple exnation like today¡¯s technically counted as fulfilling his promise, so she had nothing to refute him.

    This stingy guy! Obviously, he remembers what happened when we came back to the capitalst time!

    Wait for Tang Li to teach her?

    When will Tang Lie? Would he really?

    Han Yunxi had to chuckle at the thought. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had long turned around. His ever-cold mouth seemed to have curved up slightly, as if secretlyughing.

    Han Yunxi, there are many people who beg your lordship for favors. You¡¯re the only exception.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi looked after Long Feiye¡¯s back without resuming her chase. She narrowed her eyes still filled with ambition. Hmph, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d beg him!

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re the one who introduced me to hidden weapons. In the future, don¡¯t think toe learn from me!

    Steeling her heart, Han Yunxi began to apply poisons to a giant pile of weaponized needles that very day. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Qishao. Had he treated the poison on the back of his hand? Was his injury better?

    Next time, would he dare to trespass again?

    From what Zhao mama had said, both the Hibiscus Courtyard and the entire estate had doubled its number of guards. Supposedly, they were sent over from the Solitary Enclosure.

    ¡ª

    At this moment, Gu Qishao was actually at the Han estate. He was sitting on the roof of Han Yunxi¡¯s empty rooms, his beautiful face hanging as he undid theyers of gauze wrapped around his hand. Fortunately, he¡¯d made a quick escape yesterday. Otherwise, Han Yunxi really would¡¯vepletely destroyed his hand

    Disintegrating Muscle Corrosive!

    Thisss, what was her heart made out of? How could she be so ruthless?

 Chapter 198: Unexpectedly, heâ€™s here to help

    Chapter 198: Unexpectedly, he¡¯s here to help

    Gu Qishao took off the gauze on his hands and saw that it still carried traces of blood. The poison had long been cured, leaving only a pellet-sized injury on the back on his fair, smooth hand. Though it¡¯d formed a scab, it was a level lower than the surrounding skin, proving the depth of the injury. This was the aftermath of Long Feiye¡¯s projectile pebble. If he hadn¡¯t been distracted and shocked by the spread of Tang n weapons on the table, he would sensed Long Feiye long ago. Neither would he need to incur such a heavy injury.

    All he did was use medicine to form a scab over the wound so he wouldn¡¯t have to bother binding it up. But it¡¯d take a few more days for it topletely recover. During this time, he couldn¡¯t use much strength with that hand. Of course, Gu Qishao was less concerned with the injury and more with the needles on Han Yunxi¡¯s table. There was no way he¡¯d make a mistake. Atop the stone table were weapons of exquisite make in both details and materials. They had to havee from the Tang n and were umon goods. The current Tang n was well known for their assassination weapons, but their poison skills used to be top-notch as well. Their skills in poisons and hidden weapons ran neck-to-neck until the n lost the former inter days. Gradually, the number of people who knew the Tang n¡¯s poison arts grew fewer and fewer.

    As luck would have it, he was one of those few!

    Where did Poisonss get such things? Or maybe, she had some connection with the Tang n? Did her mysterious poison skillse from the n? But her detoxification style and techniques didn¡¯t seem like it. If her mother was Lady Tianxin, was her father really Han Congan?

    Could this Poisonss be the person he¡¯s looking for?

    Gu Qishao wanted to run over to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate right then and there and ask Han Yunxi personally. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t afford to act rashly right now. Long Feiye had moved fast and stationed more security around the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as soon asst night. Even more hateful, he¡¯d actually started looking into his properties around Tianning to thoroughly investigate him! Gu Qishao might not care about the wound on his hand, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t hold a grudge. He waved his hand as his bewitching eyes narrowed, muttering under his breath, ¡°Long Feiye, whether it¡¯s old scores or new, this gentleman will settle them all with you one day...¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi had long forgot about the question Gu Qishao had asked her before Long Feiye sneak attacked him. In the following days, she didn¡¯t leave the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but busied herself with cing different poisons on her various weapons. At the same time, she diligently trained in different ways of using needles. Since she was familiar with them to begin with, practicing made her quite adept in a few days. She also created variations on the different techniques that Long Feiye had introduced.

    Sadly, she didn¡¯t have enough strength to use the weapons at long distance. There were only a limited amount of weapons she could use in close range, but they relied on her being faster than her opposition. Since Han Yunxi had never touched these things before, she was highly interested in them. She even dragged over a few guards for drill practice until she frightened them all into seldoming out.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have much to do these few days, so he stayed at home. Still, he didn¡¯te to Han Yunxi¡¯s quarters. His mood wasn¡¯t half-bad, and he¡¯d actually agreed to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s request. A few sentencester and he¡¯d given Zhangsun Che, Murong Wanru¡¯s current husband, an important post as a job. The vice president of the the Ministry of Personnel was a fourth-rank position that was but a stone¡¯s throw away from third rank officials in the capital. It wasn¡¯t truly fourth rank, but this was the Ministry of Personnel. The position of vice president was second to the Department of State Affairs, the highest executive institution of the imperial government. The Ministry of Personnel oversaw appointments, service assessment of officials, promotions and demotions of officials, merit ratings, as well as mobilization of different affairs.

    How could anyone look down on a person in such a position? Even officials a rank higher had to treat them politely and avoid offence. Naturally, higher rank officials were appointed by the emperor himself, but who could guarantee that those officials¡¯ families and friends wouldn¡¯t need favors from the Ministry of Personnel one day? In any case, a position at the Ministry of Personnel wasn¡¯t only a cushy job, but one in a high position.

    Due of Murong Wanru¡¯s unique status, nobody dared to provoke her at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. Ever since she married into the family, even Zhangsun Che waited on her like a grandchild treating an elder. Now that her family had given him such an excellent position, Murong Wanru had even better face. She personally came to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to express her thanks, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bother to see her. All of this, Han Yunxi heard from Zhao mama. She thought, what else can Murong Wanru cook up now that she¡¯s married off? Since the Duke of Qin had given Zhangsun Che such a position, she should be content enough to quit for a while, right?

    In the end, Han Yunxi pushed Murong Wanru to the back of her head. She spent her time studying her assassination weapons simultaneously with the poison that Long Feiye had left her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t make much progress.

    Soon enough, the 15th of the month arrived.

    The 15th was precisely the day that Han Yunxi would treat patients for free at the Han family¡¯s south clinic. The Four-Way Clinics had long spread the news, so people had started lining up at the south clinic since yesterday night. This was part of Han Yunxi¡¯s promotion n for the Han family clinic, and a key factor in spreading the name of the Han family. No matter how busy she was, she couldn¡¯t afford to dy. She woke up very early and changed into clean and simple clothes, before arriving ahead of time at the south clinic. Unexpectedly, the line was already very, very long. Han Yunxi peeked through the crack in the doors and found the queue included both poor and rich people. Although most of them hade because of her, Han Yunxi believed that there would be a day when those wealthy people were willing to enter the Han family clinics again. In the middle of her preparations, little Yi¡¯er suddenly appeared from beneath the counter.

    ¡°Big sis!¡±

    Han Yunxi was startled. ¡°Little squirt, when did you show up?¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er cocked his head to one side and looked at her, adorably blinking his eyes. He was very earnest as he spoke. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re sure you¡¯ve got this by yourself?¡±

    Han Yunxi was amused by Yi¡¯er¡¯s cute yet serious expression. She pretended to get angry and narrowed her eyes, asking coldly, ¡°Han Yunyi, you¡¯re looking down on me?¡±

    Instead of getting scared, little Yi¡¯er only grew more serious. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re good with poisons, not treating illnesses. What if someone tried to frame you and make things difficult? It¡¯s a pretty big crowd outside.¡±

    Han Yunxi was instantly on guard. Of course she knew she was a doctor of poisons and no expert in diseases. But there was no stiption that she had to cure the illness. Untreatable diseases were normal as well, so she could offer tips and advice, or hand the case off to another doctor. Still, little Yi¡¯er¡¯s words reminded Han Yunxi that if anyone wanted to make a fuss here, the ramifications wouldn¡¯t be good. Just as she was lost in thought, little Yi¡¯er tugged on her sleeve and said sneakily, ¡°Big sis, look behind you.¡±

    A pensive Han Yunxi unconsciously turned back and saw a white-robed gentleman standing behind her. He was like carved jade or emerald pine, possessing a singr beauty in all the world. Such poetic words appeared in Han Yunxi¡¯s head as soon as she saw him. This person was none other than the Imperial Physician Courtyard¡¯s youngest head physician, Tianning Country¡¯s authoritative medical expert, Gu Beiyue. His soft smile was very simple, but it was precisely this simplicity that brightened the whole world and made it clean. At least, it brightened Han Yunxi¡¯s world.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, why did youe?¡± Han Yunxi was pleasantly surprised, before she realized that Yi¡¯er¡¯s worries must have been pointed out by the doctor. Otherwise, a little brat like him who stayed at home all day, obsessed over his medical arts, would never understand such hefty concerns.

    ¡°Treating patients for free is a phnthropic act. How could esteemed wangfei forget to call me as well?¡± Gu Beiyue was rather serious as he replied.

    Without a doubt, he was worried that she¡¯d be schemed against, worried that something would disrupt her treatments, enough to make a personal trip to help her. This fellow, helping her was in enough, but he¡¯d actually used such a highfalutin excuse to question her back. Though she tacitly understood his intentions, she was now too shy to expose them outright. Actually, she¡¯d harbored thoughts of inviting him long before, but was worried that he wouldn¡¯te. After all, he was an official of the imperial pce. If he helped her and the Han family, wouldn¡¯t he be offending the emperor and empress dowager?

    She wouldn¡¯t expose his intentions, but she still had to remind him of his formidable connections. Half serious, half joking, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, think it over clearly. If you lose your rice bowl1, you can¡¯t get paid for treating patients for free. You¡¯ll have live on air, then.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled mildly. With his personality, there were only two reasons why he¡¯d arrived. One was that he already had a counter n in ce, the other was that he didn¡¯t want to overthink it, and followed his truest feelings toe here. No matter which one it was, the end result was that he was here.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, a doctor works beneath the Heavens. One earns one¡¯s meals by looking after his craft, not the faces of other people.¡± He was grinning when he replied, that ever warm and constant smile. Though he was a doctor whocked the strength to even truss a chicken, he still had the power to soothe others. His words set Han Yunxi much more at ease.

    If she spoke too much and kept reminding him, it¡¯d be both doubting and insulting him. She got straight to the point. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, please proceed!¡±

    ¡ª

    When Han Yunxi appeared at the entrance of the clinic, the expectant crowd all prepared to bow and pay their respects. Immediately, she stopped them.

    ¡°Today I¡¯m just a doctor, not Qin Wangfei. There¡¯s no need for everyone to stand on ceremony. If someone wants to kowtow to Qin Wangfei, please leave because esteemed wangfei won¡¯t examine them.¡±

    Her words were clean and direct, without putting on any affected airs. Those who heard it admired her in their hearts and recalled the recent incident where the Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei had rode the same horse through the capital. It seemed that only an honest, free and easy speaking woman was the type to catch His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eye.

    Within the crowd of prospective patients was a good number of spectators who just came to watch. In a nearby teahouse, Murong Wanru was currently sitting alone by a window, coldly observing the scene. Her lip curled up into a mocking lilt. ¡°Han Yunxi, the good show¡¯sing upter!¡±

    Now that Murong Wanru was part of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, she was quite satisfied with everything except her husband. In the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she was only a foster daughter who had to read Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s moods, but at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate she¡¯d turned into some sort of Buddha that everyone else had to yield to. The difference between the two estates was ying the role of guest versus master. Hadn¡¯t she always wanted to be a master in her own right?

    Still, she was very clear that unless she took care of Han Yunxi, that person in the pce wouldn¡¯t let her live afortable life. Today¡¯s free treatment session was a perfect chance. Unexpectedly, Murong Wanru¡¯s ns were suddenly derailed by Han Yunxi inviting out Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Everyone, today the south clinic is extremely honored to solicit Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue to join in on the free treatment sessions. I believe everyone¡¯s clear on Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s medical skills. Let¡¯s not waste too many words and start right now.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had both sat down, but silence still reigned over the crowd. Whether it was the patients queuing up or the spectators on the side, everyone was amazed! Heavens, one Qin Wangfei was already unfathomable, but even the head physician of the Imperial Physician Courtyard hade! This was way too much face for the Han family!

    Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er watched from inside the clinic, both very happy. It seemed that they could see the future of the Han family from there. Meanwhile in the teahouse, Murong Wanru had long stood up in shock.

    Gu Beiyue...Gu Beiyue... Why did hee? Does the empress dowager know about this?

    With Gu Beiyue here, how could there be any hard causes to cause difficulties for them? At the very least, Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t find one right away. She gave up on watching to hurry back into the pce...

    1. lose your rice bowl (¶ªÁË·¹Íë) ¨C diule fanwan, colloquial meaning to lose one¡¯s job, one¡¯s livelihood, the thing one depends on to earn one¡¯s meals.

 Chapter 199: Older ginger is spicier

    Chapter 199: Older ginger is spicier

    With Gu Beiyue personally here to give free treatments, the Han family¡¯s south clinic grew explosively popr. Aside from the wealthy types in the queue, many high officials and noble lords, as well as rtives of the imperial family, hurried over in hopes of getting a turn. The fact that Gu Beiyue was doing this under the Han family¡¯s name was basically overlooked.

    He was the head physician of the Imperial Physician Courtyard and Emperor Tianhui¡¯s personal court physician. Without Emperor Tianhui¡¯s appointment, who else could invite him out unless he himself hadn¡¯t honored the person with his presence? The empress dowager got the news even before Murong Wanru had arrived. Her scouts had sent her constant updates of the hustle at the south clinic, angering her to the point that she couldn¡¯t even sit still. Her fury grew and grew until she cracked.

    ¡°Someone, call Gu Beiyue. Just say I¡¯m feeling, very, ufortable, and want him here immediately!¡± the empress dowager ordered between gritted teeth.

    An eunuch was about to run off when Li mama hastened to stop him. ¡°Mistress, you can¡¯t, it¡¯s impermissible!¡±

    ¡°How is it impermissible? He¡¯s turned his elbows out1 and is getting an official sry from the pce while helping the Han family. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid to touch him just because of his superb medical skills!¡± the empress dowager had been angered to her breaking point.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, they¡¯re treating patients for free. All of the city¡¯s citizens are watching. If you summon Imperial Physician Gu back just like that, it¡¯ll leave a bad impression!¡±

    Li mama¡¯s reminder finally calmed her down. Her words were right. It was free treatment for all patients, so if she pulled Gu Beiyue back in public eye and Han Yunxi took the chance to smear her name, the citizens¡¯ mouths wouldn¡¯t spare the empress dowager. Rising to her feet, the empress dowager began pacing back and forth. She couldn¡¯t act rashly, but she wasn¡¯t willing to reconcile to this, either.

    ¡°Is this Gu Beiyue really an idiot, or just pretending to be one? See how I¡¯ll put him in his ce when he gets back!¡±

    In the midst of her anger, Murong Wanru arrived. She was about to report as she entered, but the empress dowager¡¯s dark face told her that this situation wasn¡¯t a good time. Still, she was anxious and wanted to exin.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, Wanru already prepared everything in advance. This time, Han Yunxi was supposed to lose her reputation,pletely suppressing the Han n, but I didn¡¯t expect Imperial Physician Gu to actually...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Since empress dowager couldn¡¯t call back Gu Beiyue right now, she changed the topic. ¡°Get rid of your rudimentary acting! Han Yunxi isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Don¡¯t underestimate her, understand?¡±

    Murong Wanru was very unconvinced, but she didn¡¯t dare retort. She knelt down hastily. ¡°Wanru has always bore esteemed empress dowager¡¯s teachings firmly in her mind. Neither have I ever underestimated the enemy, but this time...¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s this time? You¡¯ve seen Han Yunxi¡¯s poison and medical skills, but you still wanted to plot against her during her free treatments. I was the one who overestimated you. Or is it that you¡¯ve grownx and stupid after getting married?¡± The empress dowager¡¯s tone of voice, along with her question, obviously carried implications of different meanings. Murong Wanru had only recently married, so how could she have gotten x?¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s heart trembled in terror. She was trying to figure out how to reply when the empress dowager turned the topic away with a ridiculing sneer. ¡°The vice-president of the Ministry of Personnel is a cushy job. A few days ago, Marquis Pingnan¡¯s2 estate and third-rank minister¡¯s estate both brought this matter to me. I was still hesitating over who to grant the post to, but who knew...hehe, your older brother is really quite capable!¡±

    As expected, this old empress dowager had been closely following the matters of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate!

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, set your mind at ease. Wanru knows what to do. Please give Wanru a bit more time. As long as I find a chance, Wanru definitely won¡¯t...¡±

    This was already the third time that Han Yunxi had blocked the empress dowager. But this time, she didn¡¯t denounce Wanru angrily. Instead, her lips curled up into a mocking lilt as she beckoned the girl toe closer. Truthfully speaking, this old woman was far harder to serve than Grand Concubine Yi. Murong Wanru couldn¡¯t see through her at all, much less gain her favor. She rose and quickly walked over, but the empress dowager just grabbed her hand and pulled her closer.

    This was the first time they¡¯d been so close to each other. What did the empress dowager want to tell her? Murong Wanru¡¯s heart hammered in her chest as she was filled with a terrible premonition.

    ¡°Wanru, how about I point out a clear path for you?¡± the empress dowager¡¯s voice was very, very soft, yet oozing threateningly.

    A clear path? Does the empress dowager have a good idea on how to deal with Han Yunxi?

    Though Murong Wanru was flustered, she felt a tiny trace of joy and hastened to reply, ¡°Wanru is slow-witted and stupid, may esteemed empress dowager give me guidance.¡±

    The empress dowager¡¯s smile deepened as her voice grew even lower. ¡°Wanru, suppose that Grand Concubine Yi...were to die by Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Would the Duke of Qin forgive her then?¡±

    Murong Wanru abruptly backed away at these words, her face turning pale in an instant. She covered her mouth, afraid that she¡¯d cry out, startling the people in the surrounding area. She never thought the empress dowager would be so direct and ask for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s life!

    Seeing her shock, the empress dowager simply picked up her tea and leisurely took a sip. ¡°What is it, are you frightened?¡±

    Murong Wanru could admit that she really was scared. She¡¯d already betrayed Grand Concubine Yi by seeking refuge with the empress dowager, but she had never thought of truly threatening Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s life. After all, she¡¯d been adopted by her when she was six years old. Without Grand Concubine Yi, she didn¡¯t even know if she would¡¯ve lived until this day, much less where she¡¯d be. She might resent Grand Concubine Yi now, but her ultimate target was still Han Yunxi! Murong Wanru stared nkly at the empress dowager without saying a word.

    A sh of unhappiness flitted past the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, though she maintained her calm demeanor. It almost seemed like she was making light talk. ¡°The Duke of Qin might have given the position at the Ministry of Personnel, but I¡¯m also capable of revoking Marquis Pingbei¡¯s title...¡±

    Murong Wanru¡¯s legs turned weak as she copsed to a kneeling position. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, have mercy! Have mercy!¡±

    The empress dowager couldn¡¯t stop the Duke of Qin from giving Zhangsun Che the position of vice president of the Ministry of Personnel, but she had ways to make the emperor remove Marquis Pingbei¡¯s title. Without the hereditary position of marquis or its apanying family properties and fields, they¡¯d be able to beat Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate to death! Would the Duke of Qin interfere in court matters against the emperor just for her sake then? Even Murong Wanru didn¡¯t believe it. The fate of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate was tied to her own fate. Their honor and disgrace, rise and fall, was her honor and disgrace, rise and fall. She couldn¡¯t afford to shoulder such consequences!

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart child. Since I¡¯ve pointed out a clear path for you, go back and think well on how you n to walk it.¡± The empress dowager didn¡¯t give Murong Wanru any more chances to speak and waved a hand, dismissing her. She sighed and said, ¡°Aye...remember well, my patience is limited. I¡¯ll only give you three months¡¯ time. Only sess is permitted, not failure...¡±

    Murong Wanru didn¡¯t even know how she made her way out. Her ears echoed with the empress dowager¡¯s words. Revoking Marquis Pingbei¡¯s title...revoking Marquis Pingbei¡¯s title... It was only after the cold wind hit her face out the door that Murong Wanru recovered her senses. But as soon as she did, she shook her head. No, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen!

    ¡°If Grand Concubine Yi died by Han Yunxi¡¯s hands...if Grand Concubine Yi died by Han Yunxi¡¯s hands?¡± she muttered to herself. All of a sudden, she realized her schemes and plots were really as rudimentary as the empress dowager had said. They were nothing more than cheap tricks. The empress dowager¡¯s method hit two hawks with one arrow. This was truly scheming.

    In the end, old ginger was spicier!

    A sinister smile rose on Murong Wanru¡¯s face. By now, she¡¯d pushed all thoughts of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kindness to back of her head. She only had three months¡¯ worth of time. Confront a person with the danger of death and he or she would fight for the chance to live. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fail!

    It looked like she¡¯d have to spend plenty of time visiting the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in theing days.

    ¡ª

    Murong Wanru¡¯sckeys didn¡¯t make their move, and Gu Beiyue was there as well, so the free treatment day passed by smoothly. Fortunately, Seventh Madame had the foresight to limit the number of patients and refuse the people at the end of the queue. Otherwise, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish by tomorrow night. This time¡¯s free treatment was a resounding cannonshot. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know that her sess this time would spread her name deep into Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicalmunity. Even the ssrooms of Cloud Realm Medical Academy would mention her.

    The free treatments had just ended when people started making reservations for the 15th of next month. Some asked whether the other three clinics would hold the same event and which doctors they¡¯d invite. Han Yunxi busied herself with cleaning things up as she nced at Gu Beiyue, asking in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, will there be a next time?¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled silently, but Han Yunxi knew that next time would definitelye. She gave him an especially sweet smile. Seeing her so happy, Gu Beiyue felt happy as well. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just next time, but next next time as well. If possible, he wished that Han Yunxi could keep up her phnthropic project forever.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can stick up the promations tonight. In the future, this one will apany you for free treatments on the 15th of every month.¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯ve got some courage. You really don¡¯t fear that your master in the pce will find trouble for you?¡± Of course Han Yunxi wanted him toe, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, be at ease. I have ways to deal with it.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile was very warm, but gave off a soothing aura of strength.

    This probably counted as ¡°executing first, reporting to the emperorter¡±¨Cto act first and then tell afterwards. Putting up the promations would inform the whole city of the news. If the empress dowager or emperor wanted to stop him then, they wouldn¡¯t find it so easy. As to what he¡¯d have to deal with after returning to the pce, it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to consider at the moment.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure to see each other next time!¡± Han Yunxi said, her worries at rest.

    When little Yi¡¯er heard these words, he thought that Gu Beiyue was leaving and ran over to hug him. ¡°Beiyue gege3, my mother said you¡¯ve worked the hardest today. She wants to invite you home for dinner, so you can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Han Yunxi raised her eyebrow at this little brat, but asked seriously, ¡°When did you start calling him Beiyue gege, why don¡¯t I know? He worked the hardest, does that mean I didn¡¯t work hard?¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er was still bashful and flushed, before darting to hide behind Gu Beiyue. Today he¡¯d helped out at Beiyue gege¡¯s side and found him to be the warmest, most amiable person in the world. He dearly wished that Beiyue gege could be his brother-inw, but unfortunately, he already had one. He¡¯d never met his brother-inw before, but he heard many other people say that that person was the proudest, most unfeeling and aloof fellow in the world.

    Gu Beiyue smiled without speaking, so little Yi¡¯er carefully stuck out his head and said, ¡°Big sis, mother was afraid that Beiyue gege wouldn¡¯t honor us with his presence, so she wanted you to invite him.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ridicule such words, while Gu Beiyueughed out loud. He pulled Yi¡¯er in front of him and rubbed his little head to tease him. ¡°Then ask your big sister whether or not she¡¯s inviting me.¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er was earnest as he turned towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Big sis, hurry and invite Beiyue gege, mother prepared a lot of yummy things to eat!¡±

    This child, was he more smart or more foolish?

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Gu Beiyue, will you honor me with your presence?¡±

    ¡°This one will be privileged to.¡± Of course, Gu Beiyue epted.

    1. turned his elbows out (¸ì²²ÖâÍùÍâ¹Õ) ¨C gebozhou wangwai guai, a saying that someone¡¯s helping out outsiders/other people rather than insiders/his own people.

    2. Marquis Pingnan (Æ½ÄÏºî) ¨C pingnan hou, first mentioned in chapter 149, also known as the South Lord. His son Li Muge attended the Plum Blossom Meet with Marquis Pingbei¡¯s (North Lord) son Zhangsun Che, Murong Wanru¡¯s current husband.

    3. gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also used as an affectionate address to refer to slightly older males that the speaker knows well, even if there is no familial rtion.

 Chapter 200: Interrogation, implicating the Tang Clan

    Chapter 200: Interrogation, implicating the Tang n

    Just like little Yi¡¯er said, Seventh Madame had prepared a table full of delicacies and fine wine to celebrate their deeds. Leaving aside little Yi¡¯er, Seventh Madame had an excellent impression of Gu Beiyue as well. After he took off his white medical robes, he changed into a long gown the shade of crescent-moon white. It made him look like a young master of some old and well-known aristocratic family, as gentle and kindly as jade.

    There wasn¡¯t much etiquette around the dinner table, but more talk and cheerfulughter. Unexpectedly, their happy conversation was interrupted by a needle that appeared out of thin air tond urately in Han Yunxi¡¯s bowl! Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes grew sharp as he prepared to make a move, but the sight of the needle stilled him in his tracks. It was the five-ded Plum Blossom Needle, the most low-tier of Tang n assassination weapons. Despite its ranking, it was still difficult to get one¡¯s hands on one. Judging by this Plum Blossom Needle¡¯s make and materials, it had to be a Tang n product!

    Had people of the Tang n arrived?

    Various thoughts had flickered through Gu Beiyue¡¯s head long before anyone else could react. He had multiple hypotheses in his head, but his gentle countenance didn¡¯t betray any of his thoughts. Han Yunxi rose to her feet at the same time little Yi¡¯er and Seventh Madame grew flurried. On instinct, Seventh Madame gathered little Yi¡¯er into her arms and cried out, ¡°Guards! Gua...¡±

    Before she finished the second shout, a red-robed man appeared from thin air andnded into front of Seventh Madame. He lowered his head like a mysterious fox from a dark realm, his entire being emanating a dangerous air. Those long eyes narrowed to study Seventh Madame, scaring her into silence with her mouth hanging open. No sound came out.

    On the other side, Han Yunxi adopted a severe tone. ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s you again!¡±

    The Han family¡¯s guards couldn¡¯t deal with a fellow like this. Han Yunxi rushed forward, reaching out her hands to shield Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er behind her as she said savagely, ¡°Hanging around like an evil spirit, just what do you want to do?¡±

    Faced with an angry Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao not only didn¡¯t get angry, but had his eyes light up. If this woman really wanted to kill him one day, who knew if he¡¯d take offense? In any case, he hadn¡¯t held a grudge from thest time she¡¯d poisoned him. His eyes were still narrowed, but his smile was even narrower. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll really hurt you. Why so nervous?¡±

    ¡°You scared me!¡± Han Yunxi said irritably, her eyes drifting to his right hand. Seeing that it was still there and simply wrapped in ayer of gauze, she was relieved. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t miss her nce and felt delighted. He raised up his hand and waved it in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What, worried about my hand?¡±

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it ruined? A waste of my poison!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone took on a venomous air, but Gu Qishao just didn¡¯t mind. His right hand waved back and forth like a magician¡¯s before he revealed a Plum Blossom Needle out of thin air.

    ¡°This is yours, right?¡± There were two Plum Blossom Needles in his possession, things he¡¯d taken during hisst visit to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Stealing my things! Give them back!¡± Han Yunxi reached out a hand. Though she had lots of Plum Blossom Needles at home, she didn¡¯t mind having plenty more. From what she¡¯d found out, it was rare to get official Tang n products when you weren¡¯t one of their people.

    Nobody noticed the astonished expression on Gu Beiyue¡¯s face. He¡¯d assumed that the needles belonged to Gu Qishao, but never did he expect Han Yunxi to be their owner! Both the Plum Blossom Needle in her bowl and in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands were genuine Tang n products! The Tang n never had dealings with outsiders, and its weapons were either one-use only or collected and retrieved at the end of battles. Even their most worthless products rarely fell into others¡¯ hands!

    Does this woman have a connection with the Tang n?

    The origins of her poison skills were unknown despite being so consummate. If she had connections with the Tang n, was it possible that... Gu Beiyue seemed to recall something, because his warm eyes suddenly brightened up like a shining sun, filled with hope!

    Gu Qishao hadid in hiding at the capital for days before finally getting a chance to approach Han Yunxi. Of course he was going to ask questions until he was clear. As for the imperial physician by her side, he didn¡¯t give him a second thought. His words were very blunt.

    ¡°Your biological father isn¡¯t Han Congan, right?¡±

    His words caused Han Yunxi¡¯s face to plummet. How did this fellow figure out the secret? She thought that Han Congan was the only one who knew! Han Congan couldn¡¯t have told him, so did this guy know Lady Tianxin¡¯s secrets? Her heart started to pound, though she was still filled with doubts. Her first reaction was to deny the ims. ¡°Gu Qishao, what kind of nonsense are you spewing? Just what do you want?¡±

    Still, Gu Qishao was very serious. ¡°Women of the Tang n don¡¯t marry outsiders. Lady Tianxin isn¡¯t from the Tang n, so your father must be it!¡±

    Cough, cough! What kind of reasoning was this?!

    Han Yunxi opened her eyes wide, blinking at Gu Qishao until he started to have doubts. He hastened to exin, ¡°The Tang n doesn¡¯t give their weapons to outsiders, otherwise...how else would you have these things?¡±

    So that was it...

    Han Yunxi quietly released a breath. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Why do I have to tell you?¡±

    Tang Li had given her the Plum Blossom Needles. He was a fugitive of the Tang n because he ran away from his marriage, so she couldn¡¯t betray him no matter who asked. Moreoever, Tang Li had given her these weapons thanks in part to Long Feiye. The friendship between Long Feiye and Tang Li didn¡¯t seem like something that should be casually publicized, either.

    ¡°Poisonss, this matter is very important to me. I risked my life toe ask you. Long Feiye¡¯s guards are still standing outside. Do you really have the heart to keep silent?¡± Gu Qishao said pitifully. It was hard to tell whether he was pretending.

    Han Yunxi feigned a sigh. ¡°All right, I¡¯m not afraid of being aughingstock. These are counterfeits I bought from the side of the road to y around with.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why this fellow was so interested in the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons.

    ¡°Poisonss, that¡¯s too dishonest and unkind, isn¡¯t it? These are obviously the genuine article,¡± Gu Qishao was unhappy.

    But Han Yunxi only rebutted, ¡°Why are you so sure they¡¯re authentic? What¡¯s your rtionship with the Tang n?¡±

    After studying these needles for days, Han Yunxi had naturallypared them with forgeries. Aside from insiders and people like her, who had a point ofparison, it¡¯d typically be very hard to spot the fakes in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve studied these weapons! These have to be genuine!¡± Gu Qishao waspletely serious.

    ¡°Why are you studying Tang n weapons? How is this important to you?¡± Han Yunxi kept asking.

    Gu Qishao was about to reply when he suddenly stopped, realizing he¡¯d been following Han Yunxi¡¯s pace. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly drew closer, his voice menacing. ¡°Poisonss, this gentleman will ask you one more time. Are you...going to tell me...or not?¡±

    A dangerous light shed in his eyes, but inexplicably, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid. She smiled stiffly and raised her hand, revealing her Pointer Needles between the fingers as they aimed at Gu Qishao¡¯s face. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao was faster and caught her by the wrist. Han Yunxi kicked out with her foot, preparing to attack Gu Qishao¡¯s knee with the Row-Array Needles in her shoe, but he dodged and took the chance to trip her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Losing her center of bnce, Han Yunxi toppled to the right, where Gu Qishao leisurely stuck out a hand and caught her by the waist. He bent over her, an evil and menacing air in his gaze. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve already used up yourst chance. Now...¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Yunxi spat out a needle from her mouth. The surprised Gu Qishao turned his face away to evade it, giving Han Yunxi the chance to grab his injured right hand and attacked it with her Pointer Needle!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s face turned white from the pain as his hand lost all strength. Han Yunxi struggled free and created distance between them as she spoke coldly. ¡°I bought these weapons off the ck market at a high price. I have no connections whatsoever with the Tang n, but it¡¯s up to you whether or not to believe me!¡±

    Gu Qishao was about to ask more questions when the calm andposed Gu Beiyue suddenly started to shout. ¡°Someonee...someone, there¡¯s an assassin! Protect esteemed wangfei!¡±

    No one expected Gu Beiyue to shout now of all times.

    Of course, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care about the Han family guards, but these days Long Feiye had sent his men to secretly follow Han Yunxi. When he saw that those guards hadn¡¯t entered the Han estate, he¡¯d taken the chance toe inside. Now Gu Beiyue had shouted and exposed him. Reality proved that Gu Qishao¡¯s good temper was only reserved for Han Yunxi. A ruthless light shed past his eyes as he threw the Plum Blossom Needle in his hand towards Gu Beiyue!

    ¡°Meddling in other¡¯s business, go die!¡±

    His viciousness changed him to apletely different person. As soon as he threw the needle, he turned to leave. Because his right hand was still injured, he couldn¡¯t afford to stay! The strength of the Plum Blossom Needle was equal to the speed of its high-level user. Gu Beiyue seemed to be rooted to the spot with fear.

    ¡°Dodge it!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. But even she felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time. The Plum Blossom Needle was headed straight for Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart! She closed her eyes hopelessly, afraid to watch, while Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er had long shut their own eyes in fear.

    However, none of them saw Gu Beiyue¡¯s soft smile. The instant before the Plum Blossom Needle reached his heart, his body overflowed with a quiet, formless energy that calmly shifted the angle of the iing weapon. Everything happened in an instant, but the five-ded Plum Blossom Needle ended up piercing to the right of his heart. It went in very, very deep. One could imagine, he¡¯d definitely be dead if the needle had actually hit his heart!

    Who knew how Gu Qishao would feel after learning that he couldn¡¯t even kill a doctor thatcked the strength to truss a chicken?

    In any case, Han Yunxi saw Gu Beiyue holding a hand over his heart as soon as she opened her eyes. When he fell to his knees, she was truly frightened and rushed over without a second thought.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue! Hold on! You have to hold on.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s face was ashen white, his chest and hand stained with blood. He lifted his head to look at Han Yunxi before fainting away. Han Yunxi had saved countless people both in this life and thest. No matter how severe the injury or illness, as long as she started treatment, she could get into the zone and calm herself down. But not this time!

    It was unfathomable how sad she¡¯d be if this medically skilled, gentle as jade man just died like that.

    Supposedly, she should check his injury first and stop the bleeding, before assessing the danger of the assassination weapon and preparing backups for massive blood loss. But now she was utterly flustered, her sequence of stepspletely out of order as she flipped through her medical pouch to dig out weapons and medicine alike.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t bewildered, but afraid.

    Could Gu Qishao really miss when faced with someone so physically weak? His vicious needle was filled with plenty of killing intent. Han Yunxi was even scared to look for the weapon. Just by seeing all his blood, Han Yunxi knew that the wound was very deep. She was terrified because she knew better than anyone else how impossible it was to take a needle out of the heart in ancient times. Even if they managed it somehow, the victim wouldn¡¯t survive.

 Chapter 201: Peeking at her secret

    Just when Han Yunxi was at a loss, little Yi¡¯er anxiously grabbed her hands. ¡°Big sis, look quickly, it didn¡¯t hit the heart. There¡¯s hope! He can still be saved!¡±

    Han Yunxi whipped her head back, only to see little Yi¡¯er already undoing the robes over Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest and wiping away all the surrounding blood. There was only one spot still bleeding on the right of the heart. Without a doubt, it was the site of the injury and the ce where the Plum Blossom Needle had struck its target. The needle had long buried itself deep into the body and was impossible to see with human eyes.

    This spot, although very close to the heart, had still missed the organ itself!

    How could Gu Qishao miss? Was it a coincidence that he bypassed it by a hair? If he was even a little bit off, he would¡¯ve taken a life!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to consider so many details. She suddenly felt that the clouds had parted on a gloomy day and filled the world with light!

    There was hope! She had to save him first!

    Han Yunxi immediately concentrated more than 100 percent and withdrew some blood-stemming medicine to stop Gu Beiyue¡¯s bleeding. Soon after that, she had Seventh Madame find people to carry him inside a room. This needle differed from the one that had pierced Mu Qingwu in the past. It didn¡¯t have any poisons, so all she had to do was pull it out. Very quickly, little Yi¡¯er brought over a type of medicated ster called ¡°Scattered Needle Plucker.¡± Its prescription consisted of three mace1 of maite (ground up), one mace of defatted cottonseed powder (to eliminate oils), five mace of caster beans (to eliminate oils again), six dung beetles, and two fen2 of musk. The function of this object matched its name as a tool used to pluck needles from the flesh.

    A sigh of emotion had to be given to the strength of traditional Chinese medical science. Maite was the key ingredient in this form because of its strong maism. Ancient gold and silver needles used in acupuncture all typically contained traces of iron, which could be attracted and removed via the maite. The rest of the ingredients were there to lubricate, reduce inmmation, and stop pain and bleeding for the patient. However, Han Yunxi had already used three Scattered Needle Pluckers without any effect.

    A sh of suspicion flitted past her eyes before she took out one of the Tang n hidden weapons and ced it beside some maite. As it turned out, there was no maic reaction at all. In other words, the purity of Tang n weapons was extremely high. Any traces of iron left in their weapons could bepletely disregarded! Tang n assassination weapons well deserved their reputation! If the needle had sunk any deeper into the flesh, it would have been impossible to retrieve without a way to stop the bleeding. If it had been coated in poison, even a person like her with a detox system on hand would find it difficult to take care of the toxin, much less other poisons doctors.

    Poison-dipped Tang n assassination weapons would truly be fierce.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure if the discovery should dden or worry her. All right, when faced with Gu Beiyue¡¯s current state, she could only feel distressed.

    ¡°Abominable!¡± Han Yunxi spat out. She wasn¡¯t cursing the Tang n weapons, but Gu Qishao, who had hurt an innocent person!

    ¡°Big sis, what do we do? It¡¯s too dangerous to operate on him and remove the needle.¡± Little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t have much experience, but he¡¯d studied countless medical cases before. His worry was well-ced.

    This Plum Blossom Needle wasn¡¯t poisonous, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t use her detox system to appraise its exact location in the body. Because she couldn¡¯t be certain, she couldn¡¯t risk cutting open the skin. If she happened to cut too deep and couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding afterwards, it might as well be murder. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes lowered as she stared at Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest, her quiet face filled with deep thought. Seeing this, little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t dare disturb her. He really felt sorry for Uncle Beiyue. Originally, they were supposed to celebrate heroic deeds, but somehow things had ended up like this.

    Some timeter, a pensive Han Yunxi suddenly made a noise and said, ¡°Yi¡¯er, guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone else disturb me, quick!¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er rejoiced. He knew that Big Sis Yunxi hade up with a solution. Though he wanted to stay back and see, Big Sis Yunxi had spoken in a serious,manding tone. It was imperative to save lives, so he couldn¡¯t afford to dawdle. He earnestly nodded his head. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry, big sis!¡±

    Once the door was shut, Han Yunxi turned back to look at Gu Beiyue. Seeing that he was still unconscious, she didn¡¯t bother using her medical pouch as a shield but directly took out a few Plum Blossom Needles she kept on hand. With a single thought, the Plum Blossom Needles vanished into thin air as they were hidden in the detox dimension. To her, the detoxification dimension was equal to using her intellectual powers. Taking things out, putting things in, or hiding them elsewhere was as simple as a whim. However, hiding them took more energy.

    Unknownst to her, Gu Beiyue had seen every single detail. Actually, he hadn¡¯t fainted at all, but was just a bit listless. As Han Yunxi walked over, he shut his eyes again. The entire room was silent. Gu Beiyue was filled with unanswered questions, so it wasn¡¯t long before he soundlessly, secretly opened his eyes again. What he saw was Han Yunxi sitting by the bed, her head leaning against the bedpost. It looked like she was resting, but she was actually using her mental energy. Anything she hid inside her detox dimension had to be connected to poisons somehow, whether they were actual toxins, poison ingredients, antidote ingredients, or simple tools needed to make antidotes. She was able to sessfully absorb these acupuncture needles simply because they could be used as tools to manufacture poisons.

    Currently, the detox system was formting its own poison that could react with the acupuncture needles to melt them until they turned into metallic liquid. This liquid could then react with poisons to create yet another type of poison. The entire process was extremely detailed andplex. Humanbor would take countless time, but the detox system only needed Han Yunxi to use her own energy. Actually, making poisons was an easy task for her, but recently she¡¯d been feeling extremely tired every time she started up the detox system. She¡¯d only used it for a short while, so it shouldn¡¯t have be outdated yet. She didn¡¯t overthink it, but attributed to her list of never-ending troubles in the past half-year that had tired her out without proper rest.

    Soon enough, the detox system came up with the most ideal form to thoroughly dissolve the acupuncture needles and create a poison that was the least harmless and slowest-acting. A poisons doctor not only treated poisons, but used them to save people as well. As long as she could dissolve the needle inside Gu Beiyue into this type of poison, then Han Yunxi would only have to worry about expelling that poison instead of the needle. Compared to the detox system, Han Yunxi felt that she was the genius for thinking up such an indirect solution!

    When she opened her eyes, they were bloodshot but filled with radiance. Her confident smile glimmered as she elegantly extended a hand. A bottle of poison then appeared out of thin air into her palm. She had no idea that the Han Yunxi of this instant was just like a mysterious, venerable magician. At the very least, Gu Beiyue found the sight of her very, very beautiful.

    After that, came her most adept work.

    Outside the door, little Yi¡¯er sat upright in front of the doors, his back ramrod straight with his arms crossed. His young and tender face was filled with a somber seriousness like some little door god. Seventh Madame and the steward asked little Yi¡¯er what was the matter, but he didn¡¯t know either. They stood by the side with their hearts burning in impatience. After all, if the emperor¡¯s personal imperial physician ran into trouble at the Han estate, it wouldn¡¯t be just a minor issue.

    One hourter, there was still no reaction.

    Did Han Yunxi need an hour to treat poisons, especially ones of her own making?

    She had only made a small incision on Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest before using acupuncture to expell all of the poisons inside. Right now, she¡¯d cleaned up the cut and disinfected it before applying blood-stemming herbs and wrapping it in bandages. One could consider her work extremely sessful.

    But currently, she was staying dazed beside the bed. What had happened?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s robes had been ripped apart to expose his beautiful chest. It was hard to imagine that a weak man without the strength to truss a chicken, who once used to be a sickly invalid, who was as warm and gentle as jade or silvergrass, could possess a chest with such sex appeal. He was well-built and muscr, filled with masculine strength that would make the thoughts of any woman wander. Because Han Yunxi had been busy treating him before, she hadn¡¯t noticed Gu Beiyue¡¯s excellent physique, but now she felt like she¡¯d discovered some sort of shocking secret. Both surprised and startled by the sight, her gaze lowered to that mesmerizing skin and couldn¡¯t help trailing downwards. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of lean, strong, and handsome body this man hid beneath his snow white robes?

    It was here that Gu Beiyue suddenly moved.

    His hand trailing by his side suddenly curled up, causing Han Yunxi to recover her senses. She gave a start as she realized she¡¯d gotten too absent-minded. All right, she could admit that she was captivated by the warm and gentle man who possessed a vigorous physique. However, she quickly pretended that she¡¯d seen nothing at all and hastily came closer as Gu Beiyue slowly opened his eyes. Before Han Yunxi had used her poison, she¡¯d applied an anesthetic, so he was just waking up now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I just took care of your injury!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue looked at her for a long time before speaking. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I...I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d die too. But you¡¯re a good person, and good people have stronger lives.¡± Han Yunxi was earnest about her words. She really thought that Gu Qishao meant to take Gu Beiyue¡¯s life, but who knew he¡¯d miss by just that tiny bit! She exined everything to Gu Beiyue, who exhaled in response.

    ¡°It must have been esteemed wangfei¡¯s fortune to avoid such a cmity.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Gu Beiyue, since when did you turn into a tterer that hits the horse¡¯s bottom too? It was obviously I who implicated you.¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a bashful smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I was so frightened back then that I didn¡¯t think twice when I realized what was going on and shouted for help. Isn¡¯t this Gu Qishao a friend of yours and His Highness? How could he...¡±

    Han Yunxi forced a smile. ¡°Who¡¯s friends with him? At most, we happen to know each other. In any case, it¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Aplicated look flitted past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes before he asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, before I heard you say that these assassination needles were from the Tang n?¡±

    ¡°You know about the Tang n too?¡± Han Yunxi said doubtfully. Even a doctor like Gu Beiyue knew of jianghu affairs?

    ¡°The Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons are famous throughout Cloud Realm Continent. I¡¯ve heard people mention them at Medical City when I was younger,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Han Yunxi nodded. She didn¡¯t n on continuing with this topic, but grabbed a brocade cover to give Gu Beiyue before calling for Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er to enter. Only then did Gu Beiyue realize he was half-exposed. The tips of his ears reddened slightly as he covered himself up.

    Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er both broke into smiles upon seeing he was all right. Seventh Madame urged Gu Beiyue to recuperate for a few days at the Han estate, but Gu Beiyue insisted on returning home. Han Yunxi personally escorted him to the Gu Estate, before making arrangements and ensuing the young medical youths there knew how to change his dressing. When she was just about to leave, she turned back and said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, what happened today...¡±

    Before she could finish, Gu Beiyue smiled softly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei can be at ease, I won¡¯t say a thing.¡±

    What a smart man!

    Han Yunxi discovered that she liked him more and more. Her smiling dimples were like flowers as she nodded before leaving with her cares at rest. Gu Beiyue lightly stroked the injury on his chest before muttering under his breath.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, are you like me as well? Did youe here to look for the poisons woman too?¡±

    Han Yunxi could actually take poisons out of thin air. What kind of ability was that? Was she the person he was looking for?

    1. mace ¨C or qian (Ç®), unit of measurement approximately equal to 5 grams.

    2. fen (·Ö) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement approximately equal to 373.01mg or 0.01316oz.

 Chapter 202: It actually upgrades

    Chapter 202: It actually upgrades

    It was already the stillness ofte night when Han Yunxi returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. When she saw the lights out at Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, she assumed that the fellow had gone out again. After some thought, she decided to find some time over the next few days to hug Long Feiye¡¯s thigh and ask him to teach her about assassination weapons.

    If she had enough strength when she faced off against Gu Qishao, he wouldn¡¯t have evaded her so easily. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t wait to learn more after realizing the tenacious potential of poison-coated Tang n weaponry. Even if Long Feiye refused, she was duty-bound to keep trying with her thick skin and pester him. It wasn¡¯t because she was shameless, but because maintaining face was worthless for her, especially before Long Feiye. Furthermore, having face was nothing next to possessing genuine skill. Once she mastered Tang n weaponry, couldn¡¯t she fight for her face then?

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t some proud, haughty girl. She adapted to circumstances and was able to submit or assert herself as circumstances demanded in a pragmatic manner. As to why Gu Qishao suddenly wanted to know about the Tang n weapons in her hands, she had no time to ponder. Treating patients for an entire day, then living through that false rm at night, had exhausted her thoroughly. After returning to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and washing up, Han Yunxi fell asleep as soon as she hit the bed.

    She had no idea that Long Feiye had been sitting on her roof and waiting for her all night.

    Only after the bedroom lights went out did Long Feiye leap down. Like a god of the night, he soundlesslynded in the courtyard and sped his hands behind his back before walking out. Very soon, a guard appeared out of thin air to respectfully follow him.

    ¡°Master, as you expected, Gu Qishao went to the Han Estate to find esteemed wangfei and even injured Imperial Physician Gu!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s guards didn¡¯t just work to make a living. Without Long Feiye¡¯smands, they wouldn¡¯t dare to keep a step away from esteemed wangfei. Although he hadn¡¯t been able to uncover Gu Qishao¡¯s origins, Long Feiye didn¡¯t mind trying other methods, such as taking a passive stance. Han Yunxi was a woman whocked certain senses, but he could tell that Gu Qishao had motives for approaching her. If there was a first time, there was bound to be countless times afterwards.

    ¡°Gu Qishao insisted that esteemed wangfei¡¯s weapons were from the Tang n, and even suspects esteemed wangfei has connections with them...¡± the guard systematically reported every detail of the events at the Han Estate without leaving out a word from Gu Qishao.

    Only now did Long Feiye still his steps. ¡°Tang n...what does he suspect?¡±

    The guard stood respectfully at attention, not daring to say a word. Long Feiyepletely overlooked Gu Beiyue as he fell into thought. It was a while before he resumed walking, his expression unreadable in the darkness. Still, his voice was as chilly as the night wind.

    ¡°Continue your guard, don¡¯t startle the snake by hitting the grass.¡±

    Gradually, the night grew darker...

    ¡ª

    Thepletely exhausted Han Yunxi had been sleeping peacefully before, but now her forehead was currently scrunched up as she murmured to herself uneasily. Soon enough, her eyes flew open. She discovered that she was drenched in sweat, so much that her entire back was soaked.

    She had a nightmare!

    Lying on the bed, she stared at the ceiling with wide eyes as she tried to recall her dream. But everything was fragmented and left in pieces, making it impossible to remember. She could only recall faintly that she¡¯d entered a very strange ce in her dream. It was both foreign and familiar at the same time, but when she tried to see clearly, countless medicinal ingredients suddenly started flying at her as a horrifying swarm. Just before they buried her alive, she woke up.

    Currently, her heart was still pounding in her chest. Her head felt heavy and dizzy, her entire body weak. It felt like she¡¯d used up too much of her energy, but she was familiar with such a sensation. When she didn¡¯t take breaks and kept using her detox system to treat patients sessively, she¡¯d ended up feeling like this.

    Han Yunxi seemed to recall something and sat bolt upright. She wanted to take some medicine from her detox system, but found that no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t do it! The swarm of ingredients that had mobbed her in her dream all came from her detox system. All of them were pre-packaged medicine.

    Why was this happening?

    Han Yunxi tried her best to retrieve something again, but was still unsessful. Was she simply too tired, or had something happened to the detox system? What did her nightmare mean? Was that the giant dimension of the detox system she¡¯d seen? Had the detox system gotten mixed up?

    After all those terrifying thoughts passed by, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare experiment any further. She leaned against the pillow and took deep breaths, telling herself to calm down. Once she did, she determined that it really was her exhaustion that was to be med. As long as she had a good rest, everything would recover. She took multiple deep breaths before slowly closing her eyes.

    As soon as she did, a row of words suddenly appeared in her head: System is undergoing upgrades, please rest sufficiently.

    Spittake!

    Immediately, Han Yunxi opened her eyes, her expression one of disbelief. She never thought the detox system was capable of upgrades. This was why it¡¯d suddenly stopped working! What a fright, she thought it¡¯d broken down. After all, without the detox system, she wouldn¡¯t be able to muddle along with the crude and simple medical techniques of the past. In hindsight, her tiredness after returning from Medicine City had to be rted to the detox system. Still, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t understand why the detox system would randomly upgrade itself. Would she have extra abilities when it finished?

    Was her nightmare just then a coincidence or something else? She could casually control the detox system with her mind, but she had been able to enter the dimension herself and look around at all its contents. In the nightmare, it felt like her soul had separated from her body and was walking around arge space. Just how many surprises¨Cor rather, shocks¨Chad the Research and Development Team left her? Han Yunxi patted her chest. No matter what, as long as the detox system hadn¡¯t gone into convulsions or fallen apart, it wouldn¡¯t be scary. Upgrades were a good thing. She wanted to use this time to rest well. As for learning about the Tang n weapons, that was something she¡¯d have to postpone untilter.

    ¡ª

    During the next few days, Han Yunxi went for a trip to the Han Family medical clinic, then another trip to the Gu Estate to check on Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury. The rest of the time, she stayed obediently at home. The detox system¡¯s upgrades really did sap at her strength. She¡¯d often wake up when it was noon. In the past, she¡¯d sit for a while in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s courtyard after a meal, but now she found herself going back to her rooms to sleep.

    Zhao mama thought the situation was strange the longer she saw her. Finally, she opened her mouth at mealtime and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, recently you¡¯ve...taken a liking to sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Spring fatigue, after all,¡± Han Yunxi said as she ate. She looked like she was falling asleep already.

    ¡°Spring fatigue shouldn¡¯t be this severe..¡± Zhao mama hesitated before saying, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t we call over Imperial Physician Li for a look?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m a doctor myself.¡± Han Yunxi gave azy stretch and prepared to leave when Zhao mama grew anxious enough to exhort her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t afford to be careless with such matters. What if you¡¯re pregnant?!¡±

    Spittake...

    Han Yunxi spat out her mouthful of tea. She was still figuring out how to reply when a soft cough sounded from the door.

    Cough, cough...

    If Han Yunxi still had tea in her mouth, she would¡¯ve spat it out again. Standing at the doorway was none other than Long Feiye.

    When did this guy show up? Did he overhear just then?

    Only Long Feiye himself knew. He walked over expressionlessly as Han Yunxi and Zhao mama bowed in greeting. A shrewd glint shone in Zhao mama¡¯s eyes as she hastened to speak up first.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei has been addicted to sleeping recently. Judging from this old servant¡¯s experience, it¡¯s likely that she¡¯s pregnant. Your Highness should coax esteemed wangfei to call Imperial Physician Li over for a look.¡±

    Han Yunxi already felt ufortable from Zhao mama¡¯s words, but she suddenly felt an urge tough instead. From what she understood, it wasn¡¯t just Zhao mama, but many others in the estate who were concerned with her and Long Feiye. Was or wasn¡¯t she favored? She kept herughter in her heart as she innocently looked towards Long Feiye, waiting for him to answer. He was clearer than anyone else in the world whether or not she was pregnant.

    But instead of hesitating, Long Feiye elegantly lifted his robes and sat down as if nothing had happened. Mildly he said, ¡°Then why not hurry and summon Imperial Physician Li?¡±

    Zhao mama was both thrilled and delighted as she eximed, ¡°This old servant shall do it right away, right away!¡±

    Whether or not esteemed wangfei was pregnant, the Duke of Qin¡¯s words were enough indication that he¡¯d visited her before. Otherwise, why ask for an imperial physician? Overnight visits were the root of favored statuses! Zhao mama nearly flew out, leaving Han Yunxi to crease her brows as she stared at Long Feiye. Even if Imperial Physician Li didn¡¯t get a pregnancy pulse from her, it¡¯d still prove that Long Feiye had favored her, thus summoning him. Once news of this spread from Imperial Physician Li¡¯s lips, who wouldn¡¯t believe the rumors? They were husband and wife to begin with, so chasity wasn¡¯t an issue. Such news would solidify her favored status and position as Qin Wangfei. It was a move that brought her a hundred goods with no ills.

    Why was this guy suddenly nning for her wellbeing for no apparent reason? Han Yunxi found it inconceivable.

    Long Feiye allowed Han Yunxi to stare as he poured himself tea to drink, indifferent and self-possessed. He had been staying at home all this time, waiting for this woman to ask him to teach her about assassination weapons. Still, he¡¯d ended up waiting for multiple days. He was curious beyond measure. Had this woman retreated and decided not to learn, or was she seriously waiting for Tang Li toe teach her?

    No matter which reason, he couldn¡¯t ept either one.

    He poured a cup of tea and pushed it towards Han Yunxi, signaling her to stop looking at him and sit down.

    ¡°You...have business?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Fine, she didn¡¯t believe that Long Feiye could be so good-hearted without a motive in mind. Everything between them had been aplished with exchanges.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    ¡°Finding an imperial physician to check my pregnancy pulse for no reason, you..¡± Han Yunxi smiled slyly. ¡°What are you nning now?¡±

    But Long Feiye only leisurely drank his tea before speaking coldly, ¡°Both the olddy in the pce and the one at the estate are pressing to hold a grandchild. asionally, we have to y the part. What other motives did you think your lordship had?¡±

    So it was like that...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart quivered, but she quickly met Long Feiye¡¯s eyes with augh. ¡°I thought as much...¡± She lowered her head to drink her tea without saying anything else. Long Feiye saw her indifference and inexplicably wrinkled his handsome brows.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly called out her name.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Han Yunxi raised her head, her crystal clear gaze broad and magnanimus.

    He paused briefly before speaking icily, ¡°Come to my courtyard at first light tomorrow to learn the Tang n assassination arts. Tardiness won¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    Well... Han Yunxi widened her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve learned it, you can¡¯t drag your lordship¡¯s heels the next time you apany me for matters.¡± There were stiptions for him offering to teach her first. Did this count as his exnation?

    After a ¡°won¡¯t be¡± and ¡°you can¡¯t,¡± he rose to leave. Han Yunxi rolled her eyes a few times before she burst out intoughter. His high and mighty Highness Duke of Qin had actually taken the initiative to do things of his own ord...

 Chapter 203: In the end, she still didnâ€™t birth her

    Han Yunxi rejoiced over the fact that she didn¡¯t have to ask him. Though her face was worth nothing, she¡¯d still redeemed herself. She knew that Long Feiye had intentions to foster her skills ever since she killed those Poison Humansst time. She was happy to agree to his terms¨Cto not drag at his heels the next time they went out to do business!

    A husband and wife who were only together in name and not reality couldn¡¯tst long. So what if the rumors of her being favored grew stronger? Leaving aside outsiders, even people by her side like Zhao mama wanted to figure out the truth. Even those noble wives with name and power, sons and daughters, fallbacks and background had to struggle and fight to keep their positions, much less someone with nothing like herself. Her awkward identity could support her within the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but what of her ce in the Tianning Imperial Family?

    On the second day of her arrival at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she had told herself: if there was no way to cast off the shackles of her fate, then she had to firmly hold onto to her biggest patron, Long Feiye. The best way to conquer a man was through his stomach¨Csuch words were pure nonsense!

    Actually, the best way to conquer a man was to have hime of his own will to conquer you.

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi unconsciously licked her lips. The startling scene from before appeared before her mind again. He had said, Han Yunxi, from this day one, your innocence belongs to your lordship.

    Did this count as ¡®conquering?¡¯

    No, it was more like he¡¯d imed his authority over an object, at most.

    ¡°Conquer¡± seemed like a most fantastic tale when used in conjunction with Long Feiye, Han Yunxi decided, regardless of whether he was doing the conquering or being conquered himself. She shook her head and filed the thought away. All she wanted was a peaceful existence at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and to have this fellow see her worth so he wouldn¡¯t kick her aside one day in a fit of bad temper.

    Mm, she should work hard and learn the Tang n assassination weapons!

    Han Yunxi was embroiled in her own thoughts when a happy Zhao mama came to call her over. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Imperial Physician Li is waiting in the guest hall of the main courtyard; esteemed imperial concucine is there as well. Hurry on over.¡±

    As expected, the news had moved Grand Concubine Yi. Han Yunxi was extremely sleepy, but had to pep herself up to follow Zhao mama. As it turned out, Murong Wanru was there along with Grand Concubine Yi. ording to ettiquette, a married daughter shouldn¡¯t visit her parental home so casually, but Grand Concubine Yi doted on Murong Wanru and didn¡¯t fuss over the fact. Murong Wanru had been diligently making trips to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate recently.

    Seeing Han Yunxi arrive, Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t resist getting up to greet her. She carefully took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and led her to sit down, speaking thrice as intimately as usual. ¡°Yunxi, why didn¡¯t you tell mufei you were feeling ufortable for so long? What if you hurt your body? Hurry, hurry, let Imperial Physician Li take your pulse!¡±

    Han Yunxi saw how hard it was for Grand Concubine Yi to hide the delight in her eyes and knew things were over. She couldn¡¯t help but silently curse Long Feiye, whose single sentence cast her into utmost misery! See this, Murong Wanru had already raised her high up before she even took her pulse.

    ¡°Sister-inw, congrattions, congrattions! Mufei has been waiting for news from your stomach for a long time. You¡¯ve finally brought her credit this time!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi withdrew her hand with a smile. ¡°Since Wanru meimei1 is so certain, I think we should ask Imperial Physician Li to go back.¡±

    Murong Wanru never got tired of praising someone in a way that ced them at a disadvantage, but Han Yunxi was already sick of it. Imperial Physician Li¡¯s hand froze in mid-air as he was left at a loss.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t...¡± Murong Wanru didn¡¯t know how to exin, but looked piteously at Grand Concubine Yi. ¡°Mufei, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was being happy for sister-inw¡¯s sake.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi was about to speak when Han Yunxi said, ¡°If Wanru meimei didn¡¯t mean it that way, then does Wanru meimei think I¡¯m not pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Murong Wanru denied immediately. She was filled with hate, why did her faceoffs with Han Yunxi always leave her speechless? The empress dowager had given her three months¡¯ time, but she¡¯d rather this woman disappear from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate this instant!

    ¡°Then just what did you mean?¡± Han Yunxi pressed. By now Murong Wanru waspletely out of things to say. She looked pitifully at Grand Concubine Yi, her eyes red as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    Grand Concubine Yi shot Han Yunxi a re. ¡°Yunxi, you can¡¯t joke with things like this. Wanru was celebrating for your sake! Hurry and have Imperial Physician Li take your pulse.¡± She saved Wanru from embarrassment as she patted the girl¡¯s hand. Murong Wanru looked at her like a poor and pitiful little wife. Though Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t speak, her grip on Wanru¡¯s hand tightened tofort her. None of this escaped Han Yunxi¡¯s eye. She really couldn¡¯t understand why a shrewd woman like Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t see past Murong Wanru¡¯s white lotus facade?

    She was just an adopted daughter with no blood rtions. Murong Wanru owed Grand Concubine Yi for her kindness, but Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t owe Murong Wanru her love. How could Grand Concubine Yi be so hoodwinked with such a personality? Fine, her rtionship with Grand Concubine Yi had only warmed up recently, while Murong Wanru had stayed by her side for a dozen or more years.

    As Imperial Physician Li took her pulse, mother and daughter both looked over. Grand Concubine Yi felt anxious while Murong Wanru felt pained. She couldn¡¯t bear it even if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t pregnant. Zhao mama had said that the Duke of Qin personally asked for Imperial Physician Li, which was enough to confirm that this woman had been visited in the bedchamber! His Highness Duke of Qin had been akin to an Immortal in her heart ever since her youth. Whenever she thought of someone sleeping with him, her insides would shudder!

    Silence descended on the audience hall as everyone fell into anxiety. Perhaps it was contagious, because even Han Yunxi fell into deep thought while already knowing the results. Would Long Feiye allow any woman to bear his child?

    Suddenly, Imperial Physician Li released her hand and broke her train of thought. He rose to his feet in a rush and said with a fearful bow, ¡°To report to esteemed imperial concubine, esteemed wangfei¡¯s pulse looks...¡± Though he didn¡¯t want to say it, he had to anyways. ¡°...like it isn¡¯t a pregnancy pulse.¡±

    Immediately, Grand Concubine Yi stood up. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®looks like?¡¯¡± I want a clear answer!¡±

    A frightened Imperial Physician Li backed up a few steps and braced himself to answer. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, this official confirms that esteemed wangfei has no pregnancy pulse.¡±

    Hearing this, Murong Wanru released a breath. No matter what, this was the best result. Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t speak, but sat down, her d and expectant expression now fallen. She really didn¡¯t take Han Yunxi¡¯s face into consideration when she ced all the faults and anger onto Imperial Physician Li. ¡°Useless thing, get lost!¡±

    Han Yunxi knew she¡¯d be disappointed, but never expected her reaction to be so obvious. She¡¯dpletely neglected her face. Even if she treated Grand Concubine Yi as her own mother, she was still a daughter-inw, not her own child. What extravagant hopes could she have? She wasn¡¯t sad upon seeing Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru still holding hands. She¡¯d never nned to ingratiate herself to others so they could treat her kindly. She only wanted to live a morefortable life in this estate. However, now she was clearer on how some things stood.

    At this point, Zhao mama hastily spoke up. ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, it¡¯s not normal for esteemed wangfei to want to sleep so much. Let¡¯s have Imperial Physician Li have a look.¡±

    The sensible and tactful Imperial Physician Li quickly added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s pulse is heavy and slow, I fear that she¡¯s been over exhausted and lost some of her vitality. But as long as she takes good care of herself, she can definitely expect a child.¡±

    Imperial Physician Li¡¯sst words were intended for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s ears. Only then did she strive to lift her spirits and said, ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t run about these few days. Take good care of your body.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled hypocritically as she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Imperial Physician Li wrote a prescription and left a few instructions before he departed. Han Yunxi saw that the form was for a rather good nourishing medicine and epted it.

    ¡°Mufei, the Spring Hunt is at the start of next month. As things stand, will sister-inw be able to join in?¡± This was the purpose of Murong Wanru¡¯s visit today. The Spring Hunt that took ce around Pure Brightness time (in early April) was a grand asion in Tianning Country. Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate had already received an invitation, while the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had naturally received theirs even earlier. The Spring Hunt was an ideal chance to make her move. Since the empress dowager only gave her three months, she had to make use of time.

    ¡°Yunxi, the fifth of next month is the Spring Hunt. This will be your first time participating, so you can¡¯t be absent. Take good care of your body so you don¡¯t miss the asion,¡± Grand Concubine Yi said carelessly, her mood already waning.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much else, but obediently nodded her head.

    With Murong Wanru there, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stay long before leaving with Zhao mama. The whole way back, Zhao mama sought to console her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t be sad. Things like this depend on fate, you won¡¯t have it just because you say you do. First, nourish your body well. As long as the green hillsst, there¡¯ll always be wood to burn.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, walk a bit slower. I heard that there¡¯s a Hu ethnic physician trained in herbal medicines in the western part of the city who has a certain drug. A lot of girls in the pce have asked him for it. It¡¯s really effective, so this old servant will secretly get one back for you too.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t be depressed. Your build and bones weren¡¯t good to begin with, but low spirits will only hurt your body. Things like childrene slowly. You and His Highness are both still young, there¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi stopped to looked at Zhao mama, caught between anger andughter. In the end, what she felt was warmth. How nice, there still existed people in this world who genuinely cared for her. She didn¡¯t want to lie to this kind hearted old mama, so Han Yunxi switched the topic. ¡°Mama, tell me about Miss Wanru.¡±

    ¡°What does esteemed wangfei want to know? This old servant will tell you everything she knows,¡± Zhao mama said positively.

    ¡°How was she adopted by Grand Concubine Yi? Where are her real parents?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Zhao mama thought back. ¡°Back then, thete emperor was still alive and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate didn¡¯t exist. The wife of the crown prince, our current empress, wanted to find a few courtdies to act as Princess Changping¡¯s ymates. Miss Wanru was one of the candidates, but as luck would have it, Grand Concubine Yi discovered her by chance. After giving birth to His Highness Duke of Qin, she couldn¡¯t have any more children. She¡¯d always wanted a daughter, so perhaps it was fate that she liked Miss Wanru at first sight and adopted her. She¡¯d always been a foster daughter without being conferred as princess. Then when thete emperor passed away, there was no one to confer the title anymore.¡±

    Han Yunxi listened carefully before asking, ¡°Then what about her birth parents? They¡¯ve nevere by in all these years?¡±

    Even servants of the pce had set times to leave and see their families. Han Yunxi had married into the family for so long without ever hearing about Murong Wanru¡¯s visiting rtives.

    ¡°I heard she was an orphan raised up by her rtives. They came by a few times when she was younger, butter on the rtives died too,¡± Zhao mama replied truthfully.

    Han Yunxi seemed lost in thought as she nodded her head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the emperor confer her the title of princess back then?¡±

    If she had a title, then Murong Wanru¡¯s identity would bepletely different now. The people of the estate wouldn¡¯t have to call her Miss Wanru then. Even if Grand Concubine Yi doted enthusiastically on Murong Wanru, things shouldn¡¯t have been left to this extent.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know either, but ventured to guess. ¡°Perhaps Grand Concubine Yi only intended to raise her temporarily, but after thete emperor passed away and the crown prince ascended the throne, Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t bring up the topic anymore.¡±

    Han Yunxi still felt that something was off, but she couldn¡¯t tell what. In the end, she nodded her head and asked no more.

    1. meimei (ÃÃÃÃ) ¨C little sister.

 Chapter 204: Hand strength, judged as a waste

    Chapter 204: Hand strength, judged as a waste

    At the first glimmer of dawn, Han Yunxi arrived at Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard. She was so worried about oversleeping that she had Zhao mama wake her up. She thought that she¡¯de early enough, but Long Feiye was already there steeping tea when she arrived. Her senses immediately grew more alert after inhaling the scent of green tea in the fresh, pure morning air. Compared to men who drank wine, Han Yunxi very much preferred men who drank tea.

    Today, Long Feiye was dressed in loose andfortable white robes meant for home wear, his hair casually coiled up and held in ce with a jade hairpin. It made him seem less colder than usual and more carefree, but he was as self-contained as always. Even after Han Yunxi walked in front of him, she still felt as if they were inpletely separate worlds.

    ¡°Morning,¡± she said with a grin before sitting down without asking.

    He gave a slight nod and poured her a cup of tea. Without wasting any words, he asked, ¡°Have you brought over all the assassination weapons?¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi wanted to delve deeper into the friendship between this guy and Tang Li. Judging from Gu Qishao¡¯s reaction, it wasn¡¯t easy at all to procure Tang n weapons. Yet Tang Li had not only given her the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, but also gifted her a whole pile of Tang n weapons. It seemed as if Long Feiye had threatened him, but it also seemed like he was giving Long Feiye face as well. Still, no matter how good their feelings were, there was no reason to be so generous. Gu Qishao suspected her of having connections to the Tang n, but she who knew the truth suspected Long Feiye instead!

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s icy self, Han Yunxi gave up on the idea. One needed courage to ask anything from this guy. She took out the five different types of needles and ced them on the table, dividing them into Plum Blossom Needles, Pointer Needles, Acupoint Needles, Row-Array Needles and Mouth Needles.

    ¡°Do you still remember how to use them?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Different needles had different uses and different requirements for eye, hand, and inner strength. Han Yunxi earnestly nodded her head, acting like a proper young student as she recited the words Long Feiye had said the other day. Though he had made the first move, she couldn¡¯t grow haughty from this fact. Of course, the crucial point was that this guy might be in a better mood if she was more modest. Then, he¡¯d teach her more things.

    ¡°Eye strength shouldn¡¯t be an issue for you, right?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    ¡°If I had enough hand strength, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue to get 100 percent uracy,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t bragging. Eye strength was one of her strong points. As a doctor, especially one who relied on needle arts to make a living like her, a single nce was enough to find all sorts of acupuncture points on the human body. She was also very clear on its various weak points.

    Long Feiye nodded and lightly rolled up his sleeves. He extended a hand and assumed the posture for arm wrestling. Han Yunxi was startled at the sight. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Measuring your potential for hand strength. Hand.¡± Long Feiye really was sinct with his words.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t quite understand, but obediently offered her hand. Still, her motion suddenly slowed down as she approached Long Feiye¡¯s palm. To arm wrestle, she needed to hold onto his hand. After some hesitation, she inched closer, her motions growing slower the closer she got to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to see how much your hand strength can be trained. What are you afraid of?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid, just...inexplicably nervous.

    Wasn¡¯t it just holding hands?!

    Han Yunxi silently exhaled as her small hand finally made contact with Long Feiye¡¯s big one. Still, she shrank back as soon as they made contact. How cold!

    Long Feiye¡¯s patience was limited. He was about to urge her to hurry up when he suddenly seemed to realize something. Those deep eyes shed with a hint of amusement as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Afraid to touch him or afraid to test herself, such words were both shady and provocative. The speaker had his own intentions, while the listener had her own interpretation. Both afforded as foods for thought. In Han Yunxi¡¯s understanding, ¡°warmth¡± wasn¡¯t a word that existed in Long Feiye¡¯s realm. She only assumed that Long Feiye was provoking her. Her heart spurned her actions. She wasn¡¯t some sort of lovestruck ditz, so why did her thoughts stray every time she thought of him?

    Seeing him act so magnanimously, what was going on in her brain? If he knew the little knot stuck in her heart, he¡¯d probably find her detestable. With a soft cough, Han Yunxi steadied herself and smiled. ¡°Your Highness mustn¡¯t yield to me.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand had been waiting there the whole time. He raised an eyebrow to express that he wouldn¡¯t, and Han Yunxi extended her hand again. This time her movements were nimble as she directly sped Long Feiye¡¯s hand. It was naturally an icy hand. Years of holding a sword had turned the skin coarse. Her slender and white hand with its soft, warm skin that was as smooth as water created a tactile sensation that was veryfortable for Long Feiye. He had a strong urge to own and possess it, so much that his deep gaze shifted until it got even deeper.

    His fingers were longer than hers, the contrast between their hands were more pronounced now that they were side-by-side. Han Yunxi managed to wrap her fingers around the space between his thumb and index finger with difficulty. It wasn¡¯t a very tight grip. After some hesitation, she tried carefully to shift her grip upwards. Her warm palm lightly brushed against his cold one. All she wanted was to get a higher grip, but she didn¡¯t know how provoking it was towards his self control!

    That soft caress of her palm was both ticklish and provocative, limp and numbing. A warm current soundlessly rose from below his stomach for the first time in Long Feiye¡¯s life. Hisrge hand impulsively grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s smaller one and tightened!

    With a start, Han Yunxi lifted her head to meet Long Feiye¡¯s dark eyes. Long Feiye¡¯s grip tightened as if preparing to pull Han Yunxi towards him. Yet it was right at this moment that she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    He was holding her hand so tightly that it felt like her bones were about to break. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They hadn¡¯t even started arm wrestling before she found it unendurable. Just how much hand strength did this man have?!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s cry immediately pulled Long Feiye back from his loss of self-control. His imprable gaze instantly grew alert as he released Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. She felt a simultaneous release of a heavy weight, yet emptiness and destion at the same time. She wasn¡¯t sure why that was the case and nced at Long Feiye, only to find his expression exceptionally solemn.

    ¡°I...really was in a bit of pain. Don¡¯t hold my hand so tightly. How about I try to move you instead?¡± she said timidly, assuming he was disappointed.

    But Long Feiye only coldly replied, ¡°No need. No matter how much you train your hand, it¡¯ll be a waste of time. You can¡¯t get much strength out of it.¡±

    What?

    Han Yunxi was surprised and hastened to ask, ¡°Haven¡¯t...haven¡¯t we yet to test it?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even endure a grip like this, what else is there to hope for?¡± Long Feiye said mercilessly.

    ¡°But...but...¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious. She had no understanding of martial arts, much less how to train hand and arm strength. Was it really as Long Feiye had said?

    Long Feiye stood up, and Han Yunxi hastened to follow after him. ¡°Then what about inner energy? Can I train in that? Teach me inner strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same principle. Not teaching,¡± Long Feiye said as he turned to leave.

    Nani?

    Han Yunxi was left dumbstruck by her shock. She didn¡¯t notice how quickly Long Feiye had walked away, it was almost as if he was fleeing. Such news was too sudden, wasn¡¯t it? She only felt like she¡¯d been thoroughly denied after looking forward to studying seriously. She stared woodenly at her hands. Even if she didn¡¯t understand anything, she knew that hand strength and inner energy were the basic building blocks of martial arts. If she couldn¡¯t learn either, was she a waste at martial arts?

    Did she really have to be so unlucky?!

    Han Yunxi was unable to reconcile to this truth and chased after Long Feiye in a rush, but he was nowhere to be found.

    ¡ª

    For the next few days, Long Feiye didn¡¯t make any appearances. It was as if he¡¯d vanished off the face of the Earth. Han Yunxi mused that he must disdain herpletely now. That¡¯s why the fellow abandoned her so thoroughly and lost interest. The detox system was still in the middle of upgrading, so Han Yunxi continued her days feeling tired. As soon as she napped, two hours would slip by. When she was conscious, she coated the Tang n assassination weapons in poison while feeling depressed. These were such perfect weapons, but it was a pity they and her had no destiny together.

    Still, the optimistic Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel sad for long. Heaven had already granted her an innate talent with the poison arts. Even if she was a martial arts waste, she wouldn¡¯t demand anything more. But would Long Feiye still take her out to y if she didn¡¯t know how to use assassination weapons, only poisons?

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi got her answer.

    After being missing for 10 days, Long Feiye ordered Chu Xifeng to gift Han Yunxi an item with a very beautiful, unique name: the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain.

    This was a type of assassination weapon that greatly resembled a hand chain bracelet. A shade of enchanting red, the chains themselves were iid with red jade stones and rested against Han Yunxi¡¯s small white hand, wrapping around her wrist and the back of her hand. It fit very well with moderate tightness, and emanated an inexpressibly noble beauty. Even Chu Xifeng found it hard to shift his gaze from the sight. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether His Highness had taken measurements of the esteemed wangfei¡¯s hand before having it made.

    Those who didn¡¯t know beforehand, no matter how good their eyes were, would just assume this was an expensive piece of jewelry. No one would ever think it was an assassination weapon. Moreover, the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain was a formidable weapon newly created by the Tang n themselves. It was Long Feiye who¡¯d pushed them to work without stopping for 10 days to create this one of a kind weapon inspired by the Pear Blossom Rain Needles!

    Of course, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the Pear Blossom Rain Needles itself. The strength and speed were about one-third that of the original product. Even the Tang n itself didn¡¯t understand all the secrets of the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. For them to approximate its strength to this extent was already quite good. However, the advantage of this bracelet was that it could be refilled with needles after it was used, unlike its predecessor.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these 13 jade stones of various sizes can each hide up to three needles. 39 needles should be enough for you to use for awhile,¡± Chu Xifeng smiled.

    Han Yunxi fiddled with the bracelet on her hands, finding it somewhat inconceivable. Timidly she asked, ¡°Can I test it out?¡±

    Since when had this mistress been so polite with her words? Chu Xifeng was amused. ¡°This is what His Highness gave you. Once it¡¯s in your hands, it belongs to you, use it as you¡¯d like!¡±

    ¡°Then good. Stand further back, I¡¯ll test out its strength and speed,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Chu Xifeng narrowly avoided keeling over as his expression stiffened. So she wants to use me for target practice!

    Han Yunxi waved a hand to urge him to back up. She¡¯d tasted the strength of the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. This Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain shouldn¡¯t disappoint her too much.

 Chapter 205: Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain, exclusivity

    Chapter 205: Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain, exclusivity

    Although this Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain paled inparison to the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t clear on its exact strength and speed. He only knew that young master Tang Li of the Tang n had personally created this weapon, so it couldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Chu Xifeng stood far away, his entire body on guard. Han Yunxi was still slowly loading the needles one by one, not anxious at all. But who knew that she¡¯d stop after she was done halfway to press a switch? Immediately, three needles flew out at once like a sh of lightning towards Chu Xifeng.

    Fortunately, Chu Xifeng had prepared himself ahead of time and swerved to avoid them, but a needle soon aimed for the location where he¡¯d dodged to. Chu Xifeng leaned back and bent his waist to dodge again, but three more needles came flying towards the back of his head next! Of course, as Long Feiye¡¯s constant bodyguard and most able assistant, Chu Xifeng still had a few moves left. He did a backflip and went airborne.

    But then! At the same time he leapt up, three high-flying needles came to meet him. Their speed and strength were such that he had narrowly avoided them.

    A close shave...

    Chu Xifeng hissed, never expecting that Han Yunxi could predict where he¡¯d dodge to next. He¡¯d eavesdropped on His Highness and Tang Li¡¯s conversations and knew that this woman was a waste at martial arts, which was why His Highness wasn¡¯t teaching her about assassination weapons. The Duke of Qin also told Tang Li that there would never be a need for him to teach her either as long as he made her a weapon that could make up for herck of strength and speed.

    But judging by her natural talents now, was she really a waste?

    As Chu Xifeng grew distracted, a dozen or so needles instantly poured down onto him like a rainstorm, tempestuous and imposing. This time, Chu Xifeng had no way to dodge. Instead, he was forced to counterattack. A sweep of his sword scattered half the needles, while a twist of his body turned the de enough to block the rest with series of tters. Seeing this, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t disappointed, but felt very satisfied. If these weapons could force Chu Xifeng to counterattack, then they were already worthy of praise. If she used them against ordinary guards, it should be enough to defend herself against killers. In terms of strength and speed, she was both pleased. Any future potential from this weapon would have toe from her own hard work as its owner.

    Han Yunxi stayed her hand.

    After making sure she had really stopped, Chu Xifengnded on the ground, filled with praise. ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯s eye strength isn¡¯t any inferior to that of those who practice martial arts.¡±

    Even with a convenient weapon on hand, those with insufficient eye strength wouldn¡¯t be able to manage such a feat. Han Yunxi was as happy as if she¡¯d found a priceless treasure. Judging by this treasure¡¯s power and speed, she could use it to rece her useless hands. Even if she wasn¡¯t a waste, there was no guarantee she¡¯d train up anything in a short amount of time. Why painstakingly practice when she had this now? If this was the future, it¡¯d be called mechanization. With this in mind, Han Yunxi stopped wondering whether she was a waste at martial arts anymore.

    ¡°Where is His Highness?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for days, but not only did he not dislike her, he even gave her something this good. He¡¯d taken a lot more care than she had expected, so she had to thank him in person.

    ¡°Your subordinate isn¡¯t clear either. He should be back in a few days for the Spring Hunt,¡± Chu Xifeng really was clueless. He only felt that His Highness Duke of Qin had been acting abnormal these days, though he couldn¡¯t say what was strange.

    ¡°Is he busy with the Duke of Kang¡¯s matter? Has the opposition made a move?¡± Han Yunxi asked casually. Last time, Long Feiye hadpletely demolished his fortified mountain vige. With the Duke of Kang¡¯s personality, wouldn¡¯t he counterattack?

    To this day, Chu Xifeng still didn¡¯t understand why His Highness trusted this woman so much, even giving her the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to research. After some hesitation, he still shook his head and said he wasn¡¯t clear. Han Yunxi was intelligent enough to stop probing once she saw Chu Xifeng¡¯s reaction. She had the faint sense that Long Feiye carried some sort of secret, while this fellow Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t regard her as a person on their side. But this was good, too. She didn¡¯t want to know too many secrets, because the more one knew, the more dangerous it¡¯d be! The Spring Hunt was very close by, so she¡¯d see Long Feiye sooner orter.

    After Chu Xifeng left, Han Yunxi went to the study. She was going to thoroughly refine this ¡°Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain¡± so her abilities could reach the apex!

    At this moment, Long Feiye stood up. He¡¯d been sitting on the roof the entire time. His pupils were as callous and unfeeling as always, observing Han Yunxi like he would a subordinate. He thought, all I want is to foster this woman into an exclusive poisons master, that¡¯s all.

    Even so, that prating gaze held an aggressive air that even he himself hadn¡¯t noticed. His gaze was still on the house after Han Yunxi walked inside. It took him a long time to pull away and leave.

    Chu Xifeng assumed he¡¯d be called back as target practice again, but Han Yunxi spent the next few days refining the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain in her study without finding him once. He didn¡¯t understand how she could improve upon an already perfect weapon. If she wanted to use it well, shouldn¡¯t she practice with it more? Only Han Yunxi knew what she was doing in the study. One thing worth mentioning was that the detox system was still upgrading, but her energy was slowly returning to normal levels. She mused that the system was going to give her a pleasant surprise soon.

    In a sh, the day of the Spring Hunt arrived.

    The four hunts of Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter were called sou, miao, xian, and shou1, respectively. Though the Spring Hunt was a grand event in Tianning Country, it wasn¡¯t as ceremonious as the Autumn Hunt and didn¡¯t take ce in the hunting grounds. Circumstances changed every year, but it was usually held where there was fertile farnd. On one hand, it helped the farmers get rid of birds and beasts that trampled crops underfoot; on the other, it allowed the sons and younger brothers of the aristocracy and old, well-known families to stretch their limbs after wintertime and get moving. Meanwhile, the nobledies and wealthy young misses got a chance to step out and enjoy the Spring flowers as well.

    Still, these were all highfalutin words in the end. For both men and women, the Spring Hunt was a social gathering to meet people they usually couldn¡¯t meet. At the Spring Hunt, such parties could exchange a few words and even bepanions who fought side by side. If you wanted to find someone, regardless of your motive, all you had to do was chat them up and use other methods and the deed was as good as done.

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t usually attend the Spring Hunt. For the past few years, the crown prince had been sick in bed, so the Duke of Qin had been in charge of heading the the hunt. Now that the crown prince had recovered, Emperor Tianhui naturally pushed him forward. Long Feiye didn¡¯t mind and was only too d to turn idle. Still, the ingenious crown prince had sent the first invitation letter to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Compared to his Imperial Father, he was even less willing to make an enemy of this Imperial Qin Uncle. Moreover, His Highness Crown Prince wanted to seize the chance at this year¡¯s Spring Hunt to aplish many things. The presence of Imperial Qin Uncle was very important to him.

    This year¡¯s Spring Hunt location was set in the northwest corner of the capital in North Pond County. The fertile farnd there stretched on endlessly as Tianning capital city¡¯s figurative rice bowl. Even if they set off first thing tomorrow morning, it¡¯d take them until nightfall the next night to reach it at the fastest speeds. The journey was far and thepanyrge, so Crown Prince Long Tianmo had long set off for North Pond County ahead of time to personally deploy and arrange his men. He didn¡¯t organize for the entire invitedpany to leave at the same time, but left them with a timeframe for arrival. Most of the people invited would have to make their own traveling groups together. But Long Feiye and even Grand Concubine Yi habitually rejected all offers of people wanting to join their group. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was iparably noble. Not just anyone could seek connections with their house.

    On this night, Grand Concubine Yi found Han Yunxi for tea for the first time since her disappointing pregnancy pulse diagnosis.

    ¡°Has your body gotten better?¡± Grand Concubine Yi could still be considered considerate with her words.

    ¡°After receiving mufei¡¯s care, it¡¯s much better,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were a touch more formal.

    ¡°Feiye still hasn¡¯t returned yet, so you might as well go in my carriage. Make some preparations and we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi grew doubtful. ¡°Morning?¡±

    Han Yunxi had heard from Zhao mama that His Highness Duke of Qin had always dyed their carriage even when he was in charge of the Spring Hunt. He would usually arrive veryte, so why were they leaving ahead of time this year?

    ¡°Mufei, why don¡¯t we leave a littleter and wait for His Highness?¡± Han Yunxi mused that Long Feiye could probably show up tonight or even tomorrow morning. Hadn¡¯t Chu Xifeng said she¡¯d be able to see him at the Spring Hunt?

    ¡°We won¡¯t wait. He¡¯s faster on his horse, too fast for either of us to catch up. Make preparations and don¡¯t get upte tomorrow.¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to coax Grand Concubine Yi further after hearing the tone ofmand in her voice. She nodded and left. Long Feiye didn¡¯t show up all night. Early next morning, Han Yunxi cast a backwards nce at his sleeping quarters before leaving the courtyard. She was listless and in low spirits the whole walk, though she didn¡¯t know why she was feeling disappointed. Still, she grew alert as soon as she reached the gates, because next to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s luxurious carriage were five to six others. They were from Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, the magistrate from the Ministry of Appointment¡¯s estate, and the third-rank minister¡¯s estate. Family members young and old stood next to their respective carriages, each of whom came forward to pay their respects at the sight of Han Yunxi.

    What...kind of tempo was this? Who had told them toe?

    Han Yunxi was still feeling bewildered when Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi arrived from behind her. She wasn¡¯t aware of Murong Wanru¡¯s arrival, had she stayed here overnight? And Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t mentioned a word?

    When the three families saw Grand Concubine Yie out, they turned even more respectful.

    ¡°I consider myself most fortunate to be able to apany esteemed imperial concubine,¡± the old third rank minister said with augh. He was an important man of high position who had shouldered his post for the reign of two sovereigns, but his height had shrank today while standing beneath the eaves of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. ttering Grand Concubine Yi was a certainty.

    Unexpectedly, Magistrate Xu from the Ministry of Appointments spoke up with a smile. ¡°This is all blessings from the young Lady.¡± This young Lady referred to none other than Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, Zhangsun Che¡¯s wife, Murong Wanru. Magistrate Xu¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong, butcked a certain sense of propriety. The third minister was ttering Grand Concubine Yi, but instead of chiming in, he changed the topic to Murong Wanru instead? Han Yunxi watched and listened from the side, feeling puzzled. Yet Grand Concubine Yi didn¡¯t get mad, but turned very happy as sheughed.

    ¡°Aiya, this is my first time hearing the words ¡®young Lady,¡¯ how strange and awkward. I still haven¡¯t recovered from the fact that my Wanru¡¯s married now!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed imperial concubine, Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate has robbed you of someone you cherish. They deserved to be punished!¡± the Lady of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate spoke yfully.

    Tsk tsk, since when was Marquis Pingbei¡¯s wife and Grand Concubine Yi on joking terms? Only then did Han Yunxi realize that these people had been on friendly terms for a long time. Grand Concubine Yi could even set aside herself to joke with them, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to be traveling together.

    Undoubtedly, Murong Wanru had been at the crux of bringing such things about! Han Yunxi had been bustling about for thest two months without looking after Grand Concubine Yi. It looked like Murong Wanru had still put in quite some effort despite having been married off. Still, there was one thing Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t understood...

    1. sou, miao, xian, shou (ËÑ, Ãç, ªž, á÷) ¨C a different type of hunting based on the season. Spring sou avoided hunting pregnant animals (because it was the breeding season), Summer miao focused on hunting animals that hurt the crops (because it was the growing season and the harvest needed to be protected), Autumn xian allowed injuring and killing animals (again, to protect the harvest and minimize losses), while Winter shou had no restrictions on the hunt¨Call animals were fair game (because everything was at rest). These were proposed by the ancients to maintain a bnce in Nature.

 Chapter 206: Murderous intentions, nobody knows

    Chapter 206: Murderous intentions, nobody knows

    The thing that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t fathom was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s attitude. Her high aspirations were famous throughout the imperial n as someone more onerous than the empress dowager. Just what reason made her so willing to lower herself for Murong Wanru¡¯s sake? After all, Murong Wanru¡¯s marriage had been a humiliation to begin with. For a person who ced as much emphasis on face as Grand Concubine Yi, how could she pretend nothing at all had happened so soon? Now she even treated Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate as rtives by marriage, an unimaginable thought.

    Wasn¡¯t it too much of a sacrifice?

    The Ministry of Appointments had real power, while the third-ranked minister had position and prestige. Now both of them had to rely on Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate to have face. For the sake of raising up Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, Grand Concubine Yi had spared nothing to lower her posture. Leaving aside how close she¡¯d gotten with them over the past few months, just going with these three families today to the Spring Hunt would spread rumors. The positions of these three families would rise in a straight line in the capital, earning changes in social attitudes from other big and influential noble families. Grand Concubine Yi had done this for Murong Wanru¡¯s sake, but had she ever consulted with His Highness Duke of Qin first? His Highness Duke of Qin had already stepped out to give Zhangsun Che a position at the Ministry of Personnel. Was it still insufficient?

    The present respected position of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was all due to Long Feiye¡¯s existence. Without him, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s high aspirations would be nothing more than that of an esteemed imperial concubine past her prime. For the sake of the foster daughter who failed to live up to expectations, she lowered her own social status. This didn¡¯t seem like the usual actions of someone with her personality. Han Yunxi had a hundred questions and no answers. She faintly felt that Grand Concubine Yi had started doting on Murong Wanru even more after she was married off. Even after getting on the carriage, Han Yunxi¡¯s brows were still furrowed. Meanwhile, Murong Wanru hadn¡¯t sat in Marquis Pingbei¡¯s carriage, but in their own. She sat next to Grand Concubine Yi while holding her hand.

    Long Feiye also found himself at a loss. He looked at the distant silhouettes of the departing carriages and asked coldly, ¡°Why the early departure this year?¡± He hadn¡¯t traveled with Grand Concubine Yi in the previous years, but she would always set out after her noonday rest.

    ¡°Gui mama from esteemed imperial concubine¡¯s courtyard said that this was esteemed wangfei¡¯s idea. She said that leaving earlier would leave more time to see the scenery along the way. She also mentioned that to avoid the other caravans, she chose the royal ravine as her path. It¡¯s rather remote and out of the way,¡± a guard reported in a low voice.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s idea? For the sake of watching the scenery?

    This woman¡¯s hobbies weren¡¯t bad, but had she ever considered the issue of safety? A sh of unhappiness went past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask much more, but said icily, ¡°Instruct Chu Xifeng to go along with the n.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the guard obeyed and left, his heart puzzled. Why didn¡¯t His Highness express any views on esteemed imperial concubine traveling with the three other families?

    ¡ª

    As the carriage sped along, it quickly went out of the imperial city. A carriage in charge of clearing the path led the way, followed by Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s carriage and the other three families. On the road, Murong Wanru apanied Grand Concubine Yi for small talk, and the two got along just like a mother and daughter pair. One sentence of Murong Wanru¡¯s was enough to amuse Grand Concubine Yi. As they led from one topic to another, it felt like the conversation would never end. Nestled in one corner, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t fall asleep even though she wanted to. The topics they were chatting about were all unfamiliar to her, so she couldn¡¯t join in.

    She was toozy to join in the fun anyways, so she leaned on the window to look about the scenery passing by. But gradually, Han Yunxi felt that something was wrong. Why was the carriage path turning more deste and wild? Turning back, she asked, ¡°Mufei, we¡¯re not going via the main road?¡±

    There was a main road that led directly from the capital city to North Pond County. It was level and extremely easy to traverse. Though Han Yunxi knew nothing about roads, she was sure the one before them wasn¡¯t a major thoroughfare! Grand Concubine Yi was happily chatting and didn¡¯t hear Han Yunxi¡¯s words clearly. Carelessly she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mufei, did we take the wrong path? Where is this ce?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Only then did Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s suspicions rise. She was about to rise and look out the window when the carriage suddenly came to a stop!

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru cried out at the same time as they both fell forwards. Luckily, Han Yunxi reacted quickly. With one hand braced on the window, her other hand reached out to grab Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s hand, stilling her in ce. It was Murong Wanru who crashed into the doorframe.

    Before they could recover, the guards yelled from outside, ¡°Assassins, protect the masters!¡±

    ¡°Assassins? Heavens!¡± Grand Concubine Yi shrieked as her face paled. She shrank inside as much as she could, not because shecked self-possession, but because she¡¯d rarely met with danger in her life.

    Murong Wanru¡¯s eyes shed coldly before she withdrew to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s side and asked in a rush, ¡°Mufei, what to do? Why would there be assassins?¡±

    How would Grand Concubine Yi know? Quickly, mother and daughter ended up hugging each other. Meanwhile, the sounds ofbat grew louder and louder as the weapons shed. It made one rmed to hear it. Judging by the sound alone, there had to be countless assassins!

    ¡°Wanru, take good care of mufei!¡± Han Yunxi left these words before quickly deciding to get off the carriage. Seeing this, Murong Wanru was both surprised and delighted. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, I never expected you to have the guts to leave. Since you have, it¡¯ll be much easier to aplish my goal! Thinking up to here, she feigned terror as she hugged Grand Concubine Yi tighter. Meanwhile, her other hand silently drew out three acupuncture needles out of her sleeve and waited for her chance. Han Yunxi would¡¯ve never expected that to happen. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru were people who were so close that they could share a single heart. Leaving that mother and daughter pair on board should¡¯ve been the safest choice.

    As soon as she left the carriage, she saw their guards fighting off ck-robed assassins. The few carriages behind them were in the same situation. She stood to the side without making a move, coldly surveying the movements of the assassins around them.

    Why did the carriage take a side road instead of the main one? Even supposing that this was the normal path, who in the capital city and all its environs had the guts to attack the Duke of Qin¡¯s carriage? Did these assassins came to rob them, or were they after the upants inside? Han Yunxi immediately thought of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, but these assassins weren¡¯t skilled experts. They still couldn¡¯t win after prolonged fighting with the guards. Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang shouldn¡¯t have such weak subordinates, right?

    While Han Yunxi was still thinking, a ck-robed assassin broke through the guards and flew towards the carriage with sword in hand. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she raised her hand and aimed. A single needle flew out from her wrist and urately hit the man between the eyebrows!

    Seeing this, all the guards were astonished. The assassins, too, looked over. Of course, all of this happened in an instant before they quickly resumed fighting. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips rose in a smile before she carelessly turned around and ended another assassin who sought to sneak up on her from behind. She was serious yet controlled when facing an expert like Chu Xifeng in their bout, but now she had free rein to let loose against these assassins! It was rare to have first hand battle experience. With so many people around, Han Yunxi¡¯s mood spiked. Gradually, she left the carriage behind her and imed an unworthy ce in the struggle.

    When the assassins saw hering, they all rushed towards her. But her figure was as quick as a wild goose, her every movement elegant beyondpare. Even so, that elegance silently sent out needle after needle that dropped the assassins one by one. The sight was enough for the guards to stop without thinking, while the assassins stopped surrounding the carriages to surround Han Yunxi instead, 20 of them altogether. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a bit afraid, but yed to her heart¡¯s content. She dodged the assassin¡¯s sword on one end while shooting needles from the other. Sometimes she¡¯d lean back, sometimes she¡¯d bow forward; sometimes she¡¯d turn her body sideways, sometimes she¡¯d spin in ce. Her movements grew easier and smoother as it gradually approached the realm of floating clouds and flowing waters. It was as if she was performing a stirring dance all her own.

    On one side, the concealed Chu Xifeng watched until his mouth started twitching. He wasn¡¯t sure how to judge this woman anymore. Again, he had to suspect: was she really a waste at martial arts? Meanwhile, the Long Feiye standing behind him was also watching with rapt attention, his icy lips rising in an indulgent smile. They were nning to lie in ambush for Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, but other assassins had arrived instead. Of course, he didn¡¯t n to reveal himself.

    None of the passengers in the other carriage dared to get off, while all of the guards had turned into spectators. While Han Yunxi enjoyed herself, Grand Concubine Yi...was stuck on the border between life and death! Inside the carriage, Grand Concubine Yi was huddled up into a ball, her mouth gagged. She stared disbelievingly with wide eyes at Murong Wanru. Her face was three parts paler than that of a corpse. The daughter who had been holding her hand and chatting happily just then was now nning to kill her!

    The daughter she¡¯d doted on for ten years with all her heart actually held murderous intentions?

    Why?

    Just why was this?

    Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes. Even if this was a dream, she never imagined that she¡¯d have this sort of nightmare! She¡¯d always been timid and cowardly, but now her shock exceeded her fear.

    No, she couldn¡¯t ept this reality!

    Murong Wanru allowed her to stare as she calmly took out three acupuncture needles and amusedly counted them one by one. Her fine, exquisite face gradually revealed a cold, twisted smile as she spoke in a soft, slow voice that made one shiver. ¡°Mufei, do you know? A doctor once told me, as long as one...firmly stabs the Mingkong Point with three needles, it¡¯s guaranteed...that the person, will die!¡±

    Finally, Grand Concubine Yi was afraid. Fear exceeded her shock until her red eyes were ncing between Murong Wanru¡¯s face and the needles in her hands. She couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head, afraid, as muffled sobbing came from her throat. Her tears turned her eyes red as if they were filled with blood.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, mufei?¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s voice was all innocence. ¡°Mufei? Why are you crying? Counting back, I¡¯ve called you mufei for so many years...¡± At this point, her voice turned sharp and fierce.

    ¡°Were all those ¡®mufei¡¯s for nothing?¡±

    She suddenly drew closer at those words, the point of the needles resting over the acupoint on Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck. The icy, sharp tips of the metal made Grand Concubine Yi convulsively shudder as cold sweat broke out on her body. She could even sense blood flowing out from the point of contact as it slowly trickled down below.

    ¡°Sobsob...sob...¡± She didn¡¯t dare to shake her head, but burst out with frantic muffled crying that grew louder and louder.

    Murong Wanru understood her all too well. She pressed even closer and patiently asked, ¡°What do you want to say? That despite raising me, I¡¯m repaying your love with hate? That despite how well you¡¯ve treated me, I¡¯m being ungrateful?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi wanted to shake her head, but was too afraid to move. She only replied with muffled noises.

    Murong Wanru smiled disdainfully. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, you¡¯ve always considered yourself high and mighty above the rest. You even need others to be overwhelmed with gratitude when you favor them with small alms. Do you know how tiring it¡¯s been for me to live at your side all these years?¡±

 Chapter 207: Stunned, a secret as large as the Heavens

    Chapter 207: Stunned, a secret asrge as the Heavens

    Once Murong Wanru had gotten everything off her chest, she¡¯d lost all sense of reason. Or perhaps, she¡¯d lost it the moment she decided to kill Grand Concubine Yi. When she saw Grand Concubine Yu¡¯s face of terror, she forgot all about the fact that she would have been nothing but an anonymous courtdy without her. She might even have been buried alive with the dead Princess Changping as per custom if she had never left the pce. Right now, her entire mind was filled with thoughts of how Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t helped her, protected her, or ced her in the position as the Duke of Qin¡¯s concubine.

    This was probably an example of ¡®one sheng of rice earns gratitude, while one dou of rice breeds enmity1.¡¯

    ¡°Ever since I was young, I had to rack my brains to guess your thoughts. I had to serve you carefully in case you got unhappy one day and sent me back to the pce. For what?¡±

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, seven years ago you first told me that I¡¯d be married to the Duke of Qin. And the results? You married me off to that coward Zhangsun Che! Why are you so good to Han Yunxi? Even though I¡¯m not your real daughter, I¡¯ve waited on you for so many years. Can¡¯t Ipare to a single Han Yunxi? Tell me!¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier Murong Wanru got. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s tears poured down. Even with the needles at her neck, she shook her head to deny all of Murong Wanru¡¯s ims.

    That wasn¡¯t it! All these years, she¡¯d wholeheartedly treated Wanru well. Why did Wanru think this way? In her heart, Wanru was much more important than Han Yunxi. No matter how well Han Yunxi did, she was still an outsider!

    ¡°What, are my words wrong?¡± Murong Wanru gave a cold, disdainful smile. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have long to live anymore. There¡¯s no harm in telling you that I was the one who spread rumors about Han Yunxi having medical knowledge. I also instigated Lady Xu to make a ruckus in front of our gates, and also...¡± Murong Wanru seemed to recall something just then as her gaze turned ruthless. ¡°And also, what happened at the Plum Blossom Meet was something arranged between me and Princess Changping. Zhangsun Che should¡¯ve vited Han Yunxi, not me...not me!¡± By now, Murong Wanru was practically pressed against Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face as she howled.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t supposed to be me!¡±

    At her words, the needles in her hands pricked Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck before digging deep into the flesh.

    ¡°Sobsobsob...sobsob...¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi never expected Murong Wanru to be the culprit of all these things. Her teary eyes looked at the girl who had long lost herself to madness. Murong Wanru looked at her emotionlessly as if enjoying the view. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck really hurt as more and more blood flowed down. She was going to die! She was definitely going to die!

    But nobody knew that Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut apart this very moment. The pain from her neck was nothingpared to her heartbreak.

    No, Wanru couldn¡¯t kill her. Anyone in the world could kill her except for Wanru!

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and knocked Murong Wanru coldly aside. She took the gag in her mouth out and said, choking with sobs, ¡°Wanru, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much! Too much!¡±

    How angry did Grand Concubine Yi have to be to grow enough courage to ovee her fear? Murong Wanru gave a start as she paled in panic. Quickly, she blocked off Grand Concubine Yi into a corner, violently jolting the carriage in the process!

    By now, Han Yunxi had taken care of all the ck robed assassins. She was about to get on the carriage when it suddenly jolted. Filled with suspicion, she climbed on board. Inside, the upants had long forgotten about the world outside. Murong Wanru used her own body topletely trap Grand Concubine Yi, her hand clutching the three bloodstained needles. Again, she struck at Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck while holding her hands down. Grand Concubine Yi had no way to retaliate as her lips trembled. She even forgot to cry out for help.

    ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. You wronged me first. But you needn¡¯t fear. These needles are Han Yunxi¡¯s, so I¡¯ll remain meless!¡± After her cold words, she was about to act when Grand Concubine Yi finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°Stop! Wanru, you...you¡¯re my real daughter! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Grand Concubine Yi had grown too stupid to cry for help, but that she was worried that it would attract people as soon as she did. If they came, Murong Wanru¡¯s life would be over!

    Murong Wanru¡¯s hands stilled at those words. Just what had she heard? The needles were still hovering over Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck, but her hands had turned stiff. She understood every single word that Grand Concubine Yi had just said, but somehow the words didn¡¯t make sense. Grand Concubine Yi shed silent tears that seemed like they¡¯d never stop. She never imagined she¡¯d tell the truth in this lifetime, much less in a situation like this one.

    Murong Wanru was no courtdy, but her own biological daughter! Murong Wanru¡¯s birth, age, and so-called rtives were all forgeries. Was this punishment for her sins? To taste the bitter fruit of her actions? That year, she had been the youngest, most beautiful and most favored concubine of thete emperor in his harem of 3,000. Unlike other imperial concubines, she didn¡¯t have a strong backer or strength to lean on. Her father was just a marquis, one whose title was much lower than even Marquis Pingbei in the order of feudal nobility.

    Her only assets with her youth and beauty, but a beautiful woman would easily age. Moreover, thest thing the haremcked was good looks. What was missing were sons! Using the same reasoning as ¡®exchanging the crown prince for a wild Chinese cat2,¡¯ she sent her own daughter out of the pce and turned Feiye into thete emperor¡¯s seventh imperial son. She had rejoiced at how the mama back then had found her such a innately gifted, intelligent, and outstanding son. Even though he wasn¡¯t of royal blood, the aristocratic air he emanated waspletely unmatched. Of all the people who saw the baby in swaddling clothes back then, none doubted his legitimacy as a scion of imperial blood.

    Feiye was favored by thete emperor and even had a great possibility of taking the crown prince¡¯s power away. Unfortunately, thete emperor had died young. Otherwise, the world could have been her Duke of Qin¡¯s estate by now. Still, Wanru was of her own flesh and blood. She seized the opportunity to have her six-year-old daughter sent to the pce and took her in as a foster child. Her heart had been scared witless in those years, so she hadn¡¯t conferred a title upon her. As long as her daughter could be by her side, then all was well. She had even nned everything out so Wanru could be the Duke of Qin¡¯s concubine when she grew up. In this way, she could stay at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for the rest of her life and spend her days with her. This could count as her repayment to Wanru.

    Though she hadn¡¯t objected outright when Han Yunxi brought up the subject of Wanru¡¯s marriage, her heart was long filled with ideas. Sadly, the Plum Blossom Meet came too suddenly and made too big of a ruckus for them to retreat! She had no choice but to marry Wanru off, but even so, she made a supreme effort to strive for a better future for her daughter. If not for her guilty conscience and her secret, why would she ruin and lower her own status to give face to Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate for a mere foster child? All her thoughts had been in consideration for her daughter, but she had only brought herself deep-set hate andints. Murong Wanru actually wanted to kill her! Even if one took 10,000 steps back and assumed she really was a foster daughter, she still shouldn¡¯t have bit the hand that had fed her!

    Grand Concubine Yi felt half her heart die at the sight of the dumbfounded Murong Wanru. Her tears were still streaming as she kept shaking her head. She only felt weary and at a loss for what to say. Gradually, Murong Wanru recovered from her shock. Her hands turned limp as the acupuncture needles fell to the ground.

    ¡°You... You, what did you say?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi cried soundlessly, too tired to want to talk.

    ¡°I¡¯m your real daughter? You gave birth to me?¡± Murong Wanru¡¯s shock was indescribable. Suddenly, her hands clutched Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s throat as she screamed, ¡°You liar! You lied to me so you could preserve your own life! You think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    ¡°No...you are my daughter, Wanru...I didn¡¯t lie to you, that year, the mama who helped with your birth was...¡± Grand Concubine Yi was almost breathless from the choking. ¡°Wanru, you should¡¯ve been...should¡¯ve been a princess, it¡¯s mufei...who acted unforgivably! Wanru, you...¡±

    When she heard ¡®princess,¡¯ Murong Wanru suddenly stilled her hands.

    Princess?

    She was supposed to be a princess? She was originally part of the same generation as Emperor Tianhui. She was supposed to be respected and honored!

    But in all these years, how many eyerolls had she faced from members of the imperial n? How much frigid irony and scorching satire had she endured? She was only a foster daughter, and even the servants at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate called her ¡°Miss Wanru¡±! Shock, wrath, resentment, dissatisfaction and various other emotions flooded Murong Wanru¡¯s heart. As before, she kept her hands on Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck, but she¡¯d stopped using any strength. Instead, she stood there dazed in ce. Everything had happened too suddenly that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    By now, another person was caught in the throes of astonishment as well. This was none other than Han Yunxi. She¡¯d alighted the carriage long ago and was currently standing just outside the door curtains. One hand was on the curtains, just a move away from pulling it aside. Still, the words she¡¯d heard had frozen her hand in ce, even now. She didn¡¯t experience quite as wide a range of emotions as Murong Wanru, but her brain was fixated on one thought. If she¡¯s Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s real daughter, then wouldn¡¯t Long Feiye be...

    Grand Concubine Yi only had one child in her life. After that birth, she couldn¡¯t bear any more children. Everyone knew that! Rather than Murong Wanru, it was Long Feiye¡¯s identity that startled her the most. Right now, the guards were all taking care of the assassin corpses outside. A few assassins had been captured alive and were tied up, while the people in the carriages behind them had slowly gotten out. Zhangsun Che and Marquis Pingbei were hurrying over. Han Yunxi was still standing nkly in front of the door curtains as she slowly recovered her wits. She really wished she hadn¡¯t heard such a huge secret!

    Hidden in the underbrush, Long Feiye had no idea what had happened in the carriage. He only felt that Han Yunxi was acting a little strange.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s esteemed wangfei doing?¡± Chu Xifeng asked in a low voice. Still, he¡¯d hardly spoken when countless hidden weapons suddenly shot out from the underbrush and headed straight for Han Yunxi.

    ¡°They finally showed up!¡± Long Feiye said coldly as he leapt high into the sky. His speed was akin to lightning as he withdrew his sword to deflect the iing weapons before diving into the underbrush. As it turned out, it was only a plot to lure the tiger from its domain on the mountains. Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang Jun Yixie flew in from the opposite direction, his dark pupils brash and wicked beneath his mask. He approached Han Yunxi and reached out a hand to grab her.

    Nobody expected there to be more assassins, and Han Yunxi expected Jun Yixie¡¯s arrival even less. Without a second thought, she lifted the curtains and dove into the carriage!

    1. one sheng of rice earns gratitude, while one dou of rice breeds enmity (ÉýÃ×¶÷¶·Ã×³ð) ¨C sheng mi en, dou mi chou, a saying based on a story that shows how people are quick to change gratitude into enmity based on circumstances. Sometimes, giving more to a person only encourages their hatred and resentment. The story goes like this: once upon a time, a rich family gave a poor family 1 sheng of rice to live through the winter. When Spring came, a man from the poor family came to give his thanks and mentioned they hadn¡¯t started growing anything yet, so the rich family gave him 1 dou of rice. 10 sheng of rice = 1 dou of rice. Despite getting more rice than they did in wintertime, the poor man¡¯s family was resentful because the rich family could have given them so much more. The rich family grew angry at the poor family¡¯sints, and the two ended up as enemies. Thus came the idiom, sheng mi dou, dou mi chou

    2. exchanging the crown prince for a wild Chinese cat (ÀêÃ¨»»Ì«×Ó) ¨C limao huan taizi, an idiom based on a historical event set in the Song Dynasty when a jealous consort exchanged the son of her rival with a skinned Chinese wild cat, causing her rival to be demoted and nearly sentenced to death. The story has no ce in this chapter beyond the initial baby-switchingparison.

 Chapter 208: Consequences too ghastly to contemplate

    Chapter 208: Consequences too ghastly to contemte

    Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi were startled by the sight of Han Yunxi rolling in. Only then did they sense themotion going on outside. Quickly, Murong Wanru removed her hands from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s neck.

    Heavens, had Han Yunxi saw what had happened?

    Grand Concubine Yi was frightened as well. Heavens, had Han Yunxi overhear anything?

    Han Yunxi had seen and heard everything, but right now she didn¡¯t care whose daughter was whom¡¯s, who wanted to kill whom or who wanted to frame whom! She didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath as she tightly gripped the assassination weapon around her wrist and stared out the curtains, on guard against Jun Yixie.

    Suddenly, the carriage was violently struck and keeled to the left. Who knew what had happened? Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru gaved startled cries, while Han Yunxi was caught off-guard and fell sharply onto her back. So painful! She was going to get up when Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi both fell clumsily on top of her like a human pyramid.

    Dammit! It hurts! Her organs were crushed to the point that she wanted to throw up. Han Yunxi dearly wanted to curse someone, but it was then that a foot stepped in through the carriage window on the left. It kicked aside the window curtains and rested atop the pile of bodies on Murong Wanru¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Murong Wanru screamed, while Han Yunxi recognized the foot as Jun Yixie. The ck boot with gold stitching and slight arch in the toes were typical symbols of Northern Li royalty.

    Her chance hade!

    Ignoring the pain, Han Yunxi reached out a hand and aimed precisely for an acupoint on the foot. But before she could even shoot, the foot immediately withdrew from the carriage. Through the tiny carriage window, Han Yunxi spotted Long Feiye and Jun Yixie currently standing on the carriage together as they engaged in closebat. Their steps fluctuated irregrly as their forms shed constantly past the window. It made it impossible for Han Yunxi to make her move. With the detox system still undergoing upgrades and herself buried in ce, she had no idea if Jun Yixie was using poisons, and thus had no way to warn Long Feiye. If Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t using poisons, then Long Feiye would be more than sufficient to take care of him. But if Jun Yixie was using poisons, she wasn¡¯t sure how long Long Feiye couldst. She decided to risk everything anyways. Casting aside her stray thoughts, she focused her stare on that window and waited for Jun Yixie to appear.

    Soon enough, Jun Yixie¡¯s feet stepped on the window frame again. Cough, truthfully speaking, it wasn¡¯t very elegant to look at someone from below, but Han Yunxi had to admit that it was an intoxicating scene. Giant Drug Trafficker, is it? Have a taste of thisdy¡¯s modern-day super strength narcosis poison.

    She hadn¡¯t wasted her days shut up in the study with the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. Her 39 needle slots were filled with various needles that were either non-toxic or divided into various poisons. Narrowing her eyes, Han Yunxi pressed the trigger without hesitation, sending out multiple needles shooting at Jun Yixie. She was looking forward to the results!

    But!

    Of all things, Murong Wanru turned over and fell at the same time Han Yunxiunched her needles. Her body conveniently blocked all the weapons.

    ¡°Your sister!¡± Han Yunxi swore explosively. By now, the figure by the window had disappeared. Jun Yixie and Long Feiye had both left the carriage to continue their battle elsewhere. Han Yunxi felt like turning Murong Wanru into a human porcupine right now, but the girl onlyid on one side unmoving, as if she¡¯d fainted away.

    Fine, five needles of super-strength narcosis poison had all found their marks in her body. If she hadn¡¯t fainted with all that, Han Yunxi would cry. With Murong Wanru out of the way, Han Yunxi pushed Grand Concubine Yi aside. The woman had long passed out from fright and was now slumped in a corner with her daughter. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze seemed to hesitate as she looked at Murong Wanru, before quickly looking away. She only heard the intense mor of fighting outside and carefully peeked her head past the curtains. As it turned out, most of the people there had already been ughtered.

    All things considered, she had hidden weapons on hand and should be able to help out. But Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t recognize anyone in the mass of ck-robed, fighting figures besides Chu Xifeng. It was impossible to tell friend from foe. Up in the skies beyond them, Long Feiye and Jun Yixie were fighting in mid-air. Once again, Han Yunxi focused her sights on Jun Yixie. He must have used poison, because Long Feiye was trying to avoid him. Otherwise, his fighting style would be a direct strike swiftly and fiercely. Long Feiye kept trying to keep his distance, while Jun Yixie kept narrowing their gap. Currently, they seemed matched in strength, but if this continued, Long Feiye would be at a disadvantage. Jun Yixie¡¯s poison skills held the upper hand. If Long Feiye was even a little careless, he¡¯d be a goner.

    ursed poison arts!

    Han Yunxi watched quietly as she analyzed things on the side. As a waste in martial arts, she felt thating to such conclusions was already a pretty good feat. If she had the Pear Blossom Rain Needles on hand, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all against Jun Yixie, but the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain in her arsenal only held one-third its strength. She had to find the best position for herself. Seeing that no one else was paying attention, she withdrew her head, bent her waist, and crept silently out of the window like a little mouse before tumbling to the ground. There, she yed dead until she was sure no one had noticed. Then, she began to crawl forward, stopping intermittently to observe her surroundings.

    While Long Feiye and Jun Yixie were fighting fiercely, both had kept their thoughts on the carriage below. They¡¯d already noticed when Han Yunxi first stuck her head out the window. Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes caught a glimpse of Han Yunxi crawling on the ground and couldn¡¯t fathom what she was doing. Running away? Didn¡¯t she know that the safest choice was to stay put inside the carriage? Jun Yixie¡¯s lips twisted up into an amused arc. He was puzzled over this woman¡¯s actions, too.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye turned sideways and swept his sword forwards, forcing Jun Yixie to retreat. Long Feiye took the chance to leave and fly towards Han Yunxi. With that woman by his side, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Jun Yixie¡¯s poisons. Jun Yixie saw through his intentions right away and hastily gave chase. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to kidnap Han Yunxi out of curiosity and interest in her skills. Now there was another reason; namely, he couldn¡¯t allow Long Feiye to keep a poisons master whose skills matched his own! Long Feiye and Jun Yixie¡¯s speeds werepletely indescribable. It took them not minutes, but seconds, to reach Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, she was curled up on the ground with her head bowed, secretly restocking her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. How could she know that they were getting closer?

    Just look, she had a fright as soon as she lifted her head and saw the two figures speeding her way. Suddenly, thegging Jun Yixie threw out a poisoned dart that left white powder in its wake.

    ¡°Poison! Venomous Wasp Pollen!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She wasn¡¯t just the operator of the detox system, but a professional poisons doctor. Without the detox system on hand, she could recognize plenty of poisons on her own. Faced with such poison, Long Feiye was forced to dodge. This too, was the method that Jun Yixie had used to keep him constantly on his toes.

    Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi an unhappy nce before turning his body to swerve out of the way. Jun Yixie smiled coldly as he pressed on towards Han Yunxi. Even so, Long Feiye countered with a vicious sword strike that forced Jun Yixie to turn sideways. When he tried to get closer, Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi blocked his way again. His movements with the sword grew faster and faster until Jun Yixie was inexplicably forced onto aplete defensive position. Once again, the two of them fell into a locked struggled before Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know why Long Feiye had red at her. But as shey on the ground with her head upraised, her lips gradually curved into a smug snigger. With both of them so close, another chance hade! She silently turned around to lie on her back, narrowing her eyes to approximate the target. Without either Long Feiye or Jun Yixie noticing a thing, she lightly brushed against her wrist. In a sh, the newly reloaded Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain unleashed 39 poison needles that rained like a whirlwind upon Jun Yixie. He was currently preupied with Long Feiye and hadn¡¯t thought to guard against Han Yunxi. Though he knew Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were formidable, her ability to poison others were dregspared to the rest!

    The needlesnded in his flesh without warning, while a few more flew straight past his face. Jun Yixie seized up in rm, never expecting Han Yunxi to be so quick and potent with her needles. Long Feiye¡¯s sword took this chance to sweep over and cut towards his waist. With the poison needles in his body, then a fatal strike like that, Jun Yixie was thrown directly into a grove of trees and plummeted to the ground. Thergemotion attracted the attention of the assassins, who saw their injured master and retreated as one. They formed a barrier in front of Jun Yixie to protect him, while the man himself hastily got to his feet and turned to flee. Chu Xifeng immediately led the ck-robed guards over to continue their ughter. Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he lifted his sword to give chase, but it was then that Han Yunxi hastily grabbed his hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give chase,¡± Han Yunxi was very serious. She had hesitated over the matter before, but now there was no time.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bother to ask her the reason, but violently shook Han Yunxi¡¯s hand aside. There was no time to lose. He¡¯d been waiting for Jun Yixie for ages. This time he wouldn¡¯t let him escape!

    But Han Yunxi ran in front of him. ¡°I have something very important to discuss with you. I have to say it now!¡±

    For the first time, Long Feiye felt that this woman was different from other females. She couldn¡¯t be reasoned with and caused him inconveniences! Casting her a cold re, he prepared to leave. Since Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold him back, she grew anxious and blurted, ¡°Did you know that Murong Wanru is Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s real daughter and that you¡¯re adopted?¡±

    Abruptly, Long Feiye stopped in ce, spinning back to look at Han Yunxi. For a split second, killing intent shed in his eyes. Why would this woman know that secret?

    Han Yunxi knew by his reaction that she¡¯d sessfully stopped him. She didn¡¯t notice the killing intent in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but hastened to exin. ¡°They were in the carriage. Murong Wanru wanted to kill Grand Concubine Yi to frame me, but Grand Concubine Yi said those words herself. I didn¡¯t mean to overhear. Just then, I identally injured Murong Wanru with narcosis poison. If it¡¯s not treated in time, she¡¯ll beatose for the rest of her life. The choice is up to you!¡±

    Murong Wanru wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Once she knew she wasn¡¯t an adoptive daughter, but a proper princess, would the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate have it easy? The consequences were too ghastly to contemte if the secret got out!

 Chapter 209: So foolish, so naive

    Chapter 209: So foolish, so naive

    Han Yunxi was very anxious. Back then in the carriage, she had hesitated. Medical ethics dictated that she had to save Murong Wanru, especially since she was the one who injured the girl in the first ce. Five needles¡¯ worth of super-strength narcosis poison was more than enough to turn Murong Wanruatose until she was simply a vegetable. There wasn¡¯t much time left. Still, she knew that being a human vegetable was the best way to seal her mouth.

    Thought she knew she shouldn¡¯t think that way, both logic and emotion concurred on this point. Murong Wanru¡¯s current fate was all a result of her own actions. She could be forgiven for trying to frame her once or twice, but now she was willing to kill Grand Concubine Yi and pin her for the deed. Was anything more unbearable than this?

    All right, things were tooplicated. She could temporarily put aside the private grudge between her and Murong Wanru and leave the decision up to Long Feiye. A lifelong secret was more frightening than anything else.

    After hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation, the killing intent in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes not only stayed put, but intensified. Although he¡¯d given this woman the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, it didn¡¯t mean she could know so much! He wasn¡¯t Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s child or rted to Emperor Tianhui. Grand Concubine Yi thought she¡¯d hidden the facts well, but ten years ago, the Tang n had found him with the truth.

    ¡°At most, she canst the length of time it takes to drink a cup of tea. After that, nobody will be able to save her!¡± Han Yunxi said. Meanwhile, the guards and servants had all rushed over, preparing to rescue the people from the carriages. Seeing this, Long Feiye walked over as well. Han Yunxi watched his retreating form and didn¡¯t catch anything unusual. She assumed the fellow had been amazed as well. After all, if you suddenly discovered one day that you weren¡¯t your parents¡¯ child, even the coldest person in the world would feel something, right? She hurried after Long Feiye, who waved off all the guards and servants to personally straighten up the carriage. When he lifted the curtains, it was to see Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi together in an unconscious heap. Their bodies and faces were covered in injuries from the blunt trauma. Han Yunxi stood on one side without a peep. Slowly, time trickled by. Everything had all happened too suddenly, so her mind was still a mess. She couldn¡¯t fathom the thoughts of this man and his cold, dark pupils.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye said, ¡°Get on.¡±

    Get on? Had he decided to save her?

    Han Yunxi found that unexpected. Judging by this guy¡¯s personality, she thought he¡¯d preferred to silence the witnesses. Things would get very troublesome if he saved Murong Wanru. Still, if she considered it from a different angle, it was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s adoption that allowed him to gain his present power and influence. Murong Wanru was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s own daughter, so he couldn¡¯t exactly repay kindness with enmity.

    ¡°Get on!¡± Abruptly, Long Feiye¡¯s voice turned into a coldmand.

    Only then did Han Yunxi recover enough to hurry onto the carriage. She¡¯d overthought things. But very quickly, she realized that was wrong. She hadn¡¯t overthought things, but had simply thought too much! As soon as she got in the carriage, Long Feiye sat inside as well without saying a word. He took the reins and drove them away, his speed as fast as an arrow leaving its bow. Han Yunxi clutched the doorframe to keep from falling off. She looked at Long Feiye¡¯s unfeeling, callous face as her heart pounded. What did this man want to do? Had he lost it because he took things too hard?

    There wasn¡¯t much time left. She couldn¡¯t let him go on like this, he had to make a choice!

    Han Yunxi bolstered her courage and reached out to hold onto Long Feiye¡¯s hands on the reins. ¡°Long Feiye, will you settle down?! I know you¡¯re feeling awful over all this, but you should first calm...¡±

    Before she could finish, Long Feiye suddenly jerked on the reins and came to a stop. Han Yunxi narrowly avoided tumbling out; fortunately, Long Feiye stopped her with his arm. She turned back and happened to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Finally, Han Yunxi caught a glimpse of the frigid, merciless killing intent in those deep, dark pupils. Her heart jerked as she grew rmed. Subconsciously, she backed away until she fell back into the carriage.

    Could it be that this guy...

    Long Feiye lifted the curtains and swept his cold gaze across the unconscious forms of Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru before resting on Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but give a cold shiver as she suddenly saw through his thoughts. Just who was this cold-blooded fellow? Someone who flipped his hand to summon the clouds and turned his palm to summon the rains. The ice duke Long Feiye heldplete power over life and death; how could he permit anyone to know his birth secret? What other choice did he have? Why did she try to figure him out? Once such a frightening secret came to light, he¡¯d definitely silence all witnesses!

    That didn¡¯t just include Murong Wanru¡¯s mouth, but her own as well!

    Heavens, had her brain short-circuited? Why had she been so foolish, so naive? Instead of trying to protect her own life, she¡¯d actually spoken on behalf of a cheap person like Murong Wanru for the sake of medical ethics. Would a terrifying man like Long Feiye consider such things so deeply? She should¡¯ve turned Murong Wanru into a human vegetable to threaten Grand Concubine Yi and pretended she hadn¡¯t heard or seen anything. After that, hide the truth from Long Feiye for the rest of her life.

    Han Yunxi discovered that she was iparably stupid!

    Beneath Long Feiye¡¯s emotionless stare, she kept backing away until she was resting next to Grand Concubine Yi.

    ¡°Has the time passed?¡± Long Feiye suddenly asked, his voice very soft. Still, it was enough to make her hairs stand on end.

    Han Yunxi swallowed her saliva before hastily replying, ¡°It¡¯s passed. No one can save her now. She won¡¯t wake up for the rest of her life, but will only age until she dies! Your Highness can set aside a hundred cares!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and asked, ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Chenqie won¡¯t breathe a word or tell anyone else. Your Highness gifted chenqie with assassination weapons with the intention to cultivate chenqie¡¯s skills. Chenqie definitely won¡¯t disappoint Your Highness. Chenqie is willing to go through fire and water for Your Highness¡¯s sake and won¡¯t hesitate under any circumstances!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stop as she spoke breathlessly. Her eyes on Long Feiye were as clean and pure as a newborn babe. She hadn¡¯t looked this sincere or pious even when she first made her medical vows as a student. Still, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were as cold as before.

    He asked icily, ¡°Why should your lordship believe you?¡±

    ¡°Because, chenqie and Your Highness are husband and wife, two people on the same boat. The Han n¡¯s already suffered defeats, so chenqie can only rely on Your Highness. Your Highness¡¯s safety and danger, honor and disgrace is chenqie¡¯s safety and danger, honor and disgrace. If Your Highness lives, chenqie will life. If Your Highness dies, chenqie will also die. Chenqie has no reason to betray Your Highness!¡± Han Yunxi exined in a rush.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t be able to betray your lordship all the same!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless. This wasn¡¯t a retort, but a iron truth!

    Han Yunxi was clearly afraid, but in this moment, her heart suddenly clenched. A nameless ache rushed forth, making her more pained than fearful. She had no more words to say, but looked silently at Long Feiye with her crystal clear eyes. Rarely had she looked at him for so long in such proximity. The more she stared, the more she felt like he was a stranger. His eyes truly were very deep and very cold. It was a type of endless depth that one couldn¡¯t prate and made it impossible to read his heart. The frost that reached to the depths of his bones was an inherent part of him, but his cold, detached indifference came from struggles in court intrigue and the dangers of the jianghu.

    Long Feiye, do you really want to kill me?

    So as it turned out, there was really nothing between us in this past year but business deals. We exchanged one condition for another, but we weren¡¯t even considered as friends.

    If Tang Li and Chu Xifeng could see this scene now, they would definitely find it out of character. How could Long Feiye¡¯s personality allow for so many superfluous words? Besides Grand Concubine Yi, which he needed as an essential figurehead, anyone who knew of his past were all killed without question! He should¡¯ve made his move long ago! But he was actually giving Han Yunxi leeway to talk?!

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi fall silent, a glint of unhappiness shed through his eyes. This damnable woman, doesn¡¯t she always have a glib tongue? He wanted to see how she¡¯d convince him with her words. How could she give up so easily? Was she really so sick of living? His de drew closer until it was in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s body, before he said coldly, ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question!¡±

    Han Yunxi was startled to her senses. She didn¡¯t want to die! As a doctor, she grabbed onto any chance of hope when it came to saving lives. Now that it was time to save herself, she¡¯d struggle to create hope even when none existed! Though Long Feiye was already right in front of her, Han Yunxi still bravely raised her chin.

    ¡°Your Highness, if I¡¯m dead, who¡¯ll help you face off against Jun Yixie? He¡¯s a poisons expert. I can guarantee that there¡¯s less than three others who can match him in the art of poisons on Cloud Realm Continent, and I¡¯m one of them! Moreover, my poison skills might be far superior to his.¡± Han Yunxi had no idea, but her self-confidence infused her entire being with a radiant, stirring brilliance.

    ¡°Moreover, since Your Highness gave me the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, you must trust my poison skills. I¡¯ll do my utmost to help Your Highness uncover its secrets. Furthermore...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off as she lightly pushed aside Long Feiye¡¯s sword. Her cool and indifferent smile was beautiful enough to devastate cities and states. ¡°Furthermore, I can promise that if Your Highness kills me, you yourself...won¡¯t live much longer, either!¡±

    So speaking, she took out a portion of poison. If he had the guts to kill, then she had the guts to poison! Though she couldn¡¯t beat the speed of his sword, she could at least make them even. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes narrowed as he dodged out of the way and got off the carriage. Seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew even more dazzling. Only she was aware of the bitter pain hidden in her heart.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction before the emotion quickly vanished. ¡°Han Yunxi, you had plenty of chances to poison me. Why didn¡¯t you take them?¡±

    When he was next to her just then, she could¡¯ve poisoned him silently. Though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had the damnable habit of lowering his guard against this poisons woman. Still, she hadn¡¯t taken out her poisons until the very end, nor did she truly move against him.

    ¡°Chenqie¡¯s already said, chenqie and Your Highness are on the same boat,¡± she paused before adopting a teasing tone. ¡°No, Your Highness is chenqie¡¯s boat. With so much water around, chenqie wouldn¡¯t kill off her only way out, right?¡±

    In the vast and boundless realms of Tianning Country, he was her boat...

    Long Feiye pondered her words with interest. Though he didn¡¯t express his views, he still sheathed his sword in the end. Seeing this, Han Yunxi finally expelled a breath. She thought that she was right. In front of this man, her existence had to carry some sort of value. Long Feiye walked over and tossed her his sword. Han Yunxi fumbled to catch it, so heavy! Just what did this fellow mean? He wanted to kill her one second but was giving her his weapon the next.

    Long Feiye sat atop the carriage and darted another nce at the two people inside. Mildly he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±

 Chapter 210: Weighty information

    Chapter 210: Weighty information

    There was no way they¡¯d go to the Spring Hunt now. After leaving the matter of the assassination attempt to his retainers, Long Feiye didn¡¯t decide to run after Jun Yixie himself. Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch him, but he estimated that he wouldn¡¯t show up so soon again. Though he managed to miss out on Han Yunxi¡¯s super strength narcosis poison, the other dozen or so poisons from her various needles were a challenge to detoxify. If Jun Yixie showed up next time, Han Yunxi mused, would he try to kidnap her again, or kill her directly? It seemed like she had ruined his ns every single time.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to take care of Long Feiye¡¯s sword. She could only hold it close to her chest for the entire trip back to the capital. This sword was something that Long Feiye always took along with him. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand swords, but she knew that swordsmen considered them as important as their own lives. She secretly stroked the scabbard and felt that this de carried the same aura, aggression, frigidity, nobility and mystery as its owner! As she watched him from a corner with the de carefully in her arms, she suddenly felt a little closer to him. For the first time, she actually realized this man was sitting right by her side.

    Long Feiye had known the truth long ago, but didn¡¯t silence Grand Concubine Yi. Would he show his cards to her once they returned? How would Grand Concubine Yi react once she found out Murong Wanru¡¯s state? Still, there was something Han Yunxi had to make clear.

    ¡°Your Highness, unless there¡¯s an exception, Murong Wanru will have a brief duration of consciousness tonight, enough time for a length of incense to burn out.¡±

    This was thest time Murong Wanru would be conscious before slipping into an etern. It was akin to thest radiance of the setting sun before its light went out. Long Feiye didn¡¯t express his views, but as soon as they arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, he actually set down amand.

    ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine and the young Lady were attacked by assassins en route and met with unfortunate ends. Announce their deaths and prepare for their funerals.¡± So speaking, he handed Grand Concubine Yi over to Han Yunxi before preparing to drive the carriage to Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. Currently, Murong Wanru was still breathing. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what Long Feiye nned to do, but she was very clear that the girl inside would be a corpse by the time he made it to the estate. Meanwhile, she was supposed to take care of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s death?

    Han Yunxi stood rooted to her spot as she felt a chill creep up the back of her head. Though she¡¯d always known this man was ruthless, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so cold-blooded. He was determined to thoroughly silence them! She couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful in hindsight. Did her own survivale from a miraculous exception? Suddenly, Han Yunxi thought of something and rushed forward to stop the carriage.

    ¡°Long Feiye, wait!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Long Feiye asked unhappily.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else who knows this secret, let¡¯s discuss it inside the estate first!¡± Han Yunxi was very serious. She faintly recalled Grand Concubine Yi mentioning a mama while she was eavesdropping.

    Her reason was enough to stop Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t ask her for details immediately, but his eyes briefly shed with aplicated look. Immediately, he brought Murong Wanru into the estate. All the servants were cleared from the Peony Courtyard before Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru were both set on beds, still unconscious.

    ¡°When Esteemed Imperial Concubine first mentioned this fact, Murong Wanru didn¡¯t believe her, so she mentioned that there was a mama attending the birth who knew everything. As to who she was and her current state, Esteemed Imperial Concubine didn¡¯t have time to say,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Everyone who knew the truth had been eliminated by Grand Concubine Yi years ago, Long Feiye knew after investigations. But which mama did she mean when she said one had attended the birth? Had she been eliminated? If so, Grand Concubine Yi had no need to bring her up with Murong Wanru. His birth secret was a weighty matter that he was willing to kill for. It wasn¡¯t permitted for the situation to escape his control! To find out about this mama, they still had to ask Grand Concubine Yi personally.

    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. Currently, Han Yunxi was examining Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so serious, she was just frightened. She should wake up in a while.¡±

    Long Feiye only offered one word: ¡°Wait.¡±

    Wait?

    The entire Peony Courtyard had been cleared out. Most likely, Long Feiye had settled on killing those two after he¡¯d gotten his answers. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how much feelings Long Feiye held for his foster mother, but she did know she herself didn¡¯t want to murder her. When faced with a white lotus like Murong Wanru, she could choose not to save her, but she couldn¡¯t do the same with Grand Concubine Yi. Even so, Han Yunxi had never been apassionate, soft-hearted little girl, nor had Grand Concubine Yi truly treated her sincerely. It wasn¡¯t lofty reasons like kindness or filial piety that kept her from killing Grand Concubine Yi, but because there was a clear difference between ¡®not saving¡¯ and ¡®killing outright.¡¯ She was a doctor with doctor¡¯s principles. After keeping silent for a while, Han Yunxi still spoke up.

    ¡°Your Highness, all of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s power and influence right nowes from you. I believe she¡¯ll never betray you. These years, you kept her around even after knowing she wasn¡¯t your real mother. Why do you have to kill her now?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll still be calm and sober once Murong Wanru dies?¡± Long Feiye rebutted disdainfully.

    ¡°Murong Wanru¡¯s only in aa, not dead. Even if we take 10,000 steps back and assume she dies, Grand Concubine Yi still has to stay calm and sober. She¡¯s already done so for over 10 years.¡± Han Yunxi firmly believed that Long Feiye held a much higher position in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s heart than Murong Wanru. In other words, things such as power, influence, face, wealth, and rank would always be more important than Murong Wanru. Otherwise, Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t have needed to switch out her baby back then!

    ¡°That year, Grand Concubine Yi was willing to part with her own daughter despite earning thete emperor¡¯s favor, let alone now. The previous emperor¡¯s already passed away, while the harem belongs to someone else,¡± Han Yunxi said. Long Feiye observed Han Yunxi with interest before she finally closed her mouth.

    ¡°You understand Grand Concubine Yi very well. You¡¯re also very intelligent,¡± Long Feiye appraised her objectively.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should understand Grand Concubine Yi and know that she¡¯s smarter than me,¡± Han Yunxi had to remind him. Grand Concubine Yi was a shrewd figure. Under such circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Long Feiye to ask her about information on the mama. Her words made him hesitate.

    ¡°Your Highness, Grand Concubine Yi and chenqie both rely wholly on Your Highness. It¡¯s just that Grand Concubine Yi needs Murong Wanru tofort her. If Your Highness trusts chenqie, then keep on pretending that you don¡¯t know a thing and leave everything to me. Chenqie guarantees that I¡¯ll give Your Highness satisfactory results.¡±

    Long Feiye kept sizing Han Yunxi up without answering.

    Growing anxious, Han Yunxi said hastily, ¡°Your Highness, for better or worse, you¡¯ve called her mufei for 20 some years. You should know in your heart how she treats you.¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye broke into a cold smile. ¡°Han Yunxi, you certainly keep to your ties ofradeship.¡±

    Ties ofradeship?

    All right, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t presume to im such a lofty honor, nor did she want to. She just didn¡¯t want to kill Grand Concubine Yi. Her face turned agitated as she looked sincerely towards Long Feiye. His thoughts were unknown, but the sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s glittering, earnest eyes gradually increased the curve of his lips. Finally, he agreed.

    ¡°All right, your lordship will await your results.¡±

    Han Yunxi rejoiced before getting up to personally send Long Feiye out the door. She was about to shut it when Long Feiye turned back to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you curious about your lordship¡¯s origins?¡±

    Han Yunxi already felt that this fellow didn¡¯t seem like Tianning royalty, but his origins had to be impressive. Heaven knows where that old mama had found this guy for Grand Concubine Yi in the past. Long Feiye¡¯s question verified Han Yunxi¡¯s conjectures, but revealed that he had yet more secrets to tell. She gave a start and immediately expressed her views. ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t want to know anything she shouldn¡¯t!¡±

    The more she knew, the less she¡¯d be able to get free. The more she knew, the more dangerous things would be. The more she knew, the faster she¡¯d die! She wasn¡¯t that curious, so couldn¡¯t he let her off?

    Long Feiye smiled and suddenly drew closer to Han Yunxi until she was pressed against the wall. The peculiar, masculine aura specific to males suddenly surrounded her on all sides, along with a faint fragrance that spoke of aggression and ice. There was no antidote for such a scent with the ability to intoxicate Han Yunxi until her whole body felt stiff and iparably nervous. Even though they were so close already, Long Feiye kept going until his lips were by her ear to speak. His hot breath lightly brushed against her, making her feel ill at ease. His words only added to her restlessness.

    He said, ¡°Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao misunderstood. It¡¯s your lordship¡¯s mufei that came from the Tang n. However, he and your lordship are both curious about Lady Tianxin¡¯s...origins.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he backed away. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even get a chance to reply before he lightly pushed her into the room and helped her shut the door. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how long she spaced out for beforeing to her senses. There was too much weighty information in Long Feiye¡¯s words!

    He said, Gu Qishao misunderstood? So he knew about the day Gu Qishao showed up at the Han estate and suspected her identity? He said, ¡®your lordship¡¯s mufei?¡¯ Did this guy get used to using that particr term, or was there royal blood in him after all? But which imperial n did it belong to? If his mufei came from the Tang n, weren¡¯t their women all forbidden from marrying outsiders? He said, Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins? So this guy had been investigating Lady Tianxin the whole time? If so, how much did he know of her birth?

    Han Yunxi was thrown into confusion by all the implications. She always assumed that this guy didn¡¯t have much to do when he went out, besides situations that needed her poison skills. Unexpectedly, he knew nearly everything about her. Her widened eyeballs spun in their sockets, lost in thought. It was then that movement sounded from behind her as Grand Concubine Yi awoke. Han Yunxi quickly retracted her thoughts and turned to see Grand Concubine Yi lying on her stomach. She was half-awake and staring at her with furrowed brows. Han Yunxi poured a cup of warm water before walking over to help her sit up and bring the rim to her lips.

    Gradually, Grand Concubine Yi grew alert. She didn¡¯t drink much before pushing aside Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and asking, ¡°Han Yunxi, what did you do to Wanru?¡±

    Tsk, tsk, she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with after all!

    Han Yunxi took out three needles from her sleeve and ced them in Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s palm. These were precisely the three that Murong Wanru had used in her attempt to kill Grand Concubine Yi. They were Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture needles. She didn¡¯t usually leave them lying around carelessly, but the one exception came when she was testing Princess Changping for poisons in the pce.

    ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, it¡¯s your fortune that she didn¡¯t manage to frame me,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    The carriage had gone on the wrong path before they were attacked by assassins. Everything had been pre-arranged ahead of time. Grand Concubine Yi was very clear on Murong Wanru¡¯s plot, but none of that mattered now. The main point was that Han Yunxi had heard and discovered something she shouldn¡¯t have. Grand Concubine Yi tossed aside the three needles before her tone turned severe.

    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 211: Conditions, coming to terms is necessary

    Chapter 211: Conditions,ing to terms is necessary

    ¡°Since you cared so much, why abandon her in the first ce?¡± Han Yunxi asked mildly as she bent down to pick up the needles. Her careless air made Grand Concubine Yi more angry and terrified.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t think you can do anything with this secret. I¡¯m telling you now, you¡¯re part of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate too. We¡¯re on the same ship, so it won¡¯t be good for you either if this spreads! Even if Wanru made thousands or ten thousand mistakes, don¡¯t even think of touching a hair on her head!¡±

    Han Yunxi was the one who had been schemed and plotted against, yet she hadn¡¯t even started feeling mad yet. Instead, it was Grand Concubine Yi who took the initiative to threaten her first. A ridiculing smile rose on her lips. ¡°Mufei, so you knew Wanru was wrong, too?¡±

    Such a sneer offended Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s sensibilities. Her tone grew usatory as she criticized, ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s all because of you. Everything¡¯s because of you! If you hadn¡¯t married into our family, none of this would¡¯ve happened! It¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t ept Wanru and wanted her wedded off! What happened at the Plum Blossom Meet was your fault as well! You ruined Wanru! You turned Wanru into this! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi clearly knew how many unsavory things Murong Wanru had done in the course of a year, but she still spoke such words? Was it because she was her daughter, so all her mistakes could be faults that were forgiven? So would other people¡¯s daughters always been the chief offenders and criminals? For Han Yunxi, who had tried to get along with her mother-inw, such words only turned her heart cold. She wasn¡¯t a saint, but only preserved Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s life as a matter of principles. Still, there were plenty of things more cruel and ruthless than death in this world.

    Han Yunxi stopped dawdling and wore a cold smile. ¡°Mufei, these three needles were the ones I once stuck in Princess Changping¡¯s corpse.¡±

    At these words, Grand Concubine Yi fell into silence and looked at her in disbelief. Han Yunxi stuffed the acupuncture needles back in her hands.

    ¡°Mufei, take a close look. These are my exclusive acupuncture needles. I can guarantee that I¡¯m the only one in this world who has them. I¡¯ve never given them to anyone else except for the three I left behind in the pce.¡±

    In other words, only the empress dowager could¡¯ve given these to Murong Wanru, which meant the girl had gone to seek refuge with her. Murong Wanru wanted to kill Grand Concubine Yi because the empress dowager had incited her! Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face paled until it looked purple. She seemed to have aged in an instant as her hands shook. Again, the needles fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of a foster daughter betraying her, much less one who was actually her own flesh and blood. The girl had actually colluded with her mortal enemy to take her life.

    No, she couldn¡¯t take such a blow!

    Suddenly, she clutched her heart and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It seemed as if she¡¯d lost her wits as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Whether or not she did, her own heart knew. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have to say any more. Even detestable people had their pitiful sides, just as pitiful people had their detestable sides. Without saying a word, Han Yunxi looked on coldly as she stood up and walked to the side. Once she got out of the way, Grand Concubine Yi saw Murong Wanru lying in the bed opposite hers. She was unconscious, as if sleeping. Grand Concubine Yi hastily got to her feet. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stop her from rushing over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Han Yunxi, what did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°After the first wave of assassins were beaten back, a second wave of true assassins arrived. She was hit by poisoned needles...¡± Before Han Yunxi could finish, Grand Concubine Yi cut her off viciously.

    ¡°Poisoned needles? It has to be your handiwork!¡±

    All right, Han Yunxi was toozy to exin and admitted it outright. ¡°Yes, and we¡¯ve passed the treatment time limit for the poison. It¡¯ll never be cured.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi immediately narrowed her eyes and pounched on Han Yunxi like a madwoman. ¡°You sinister slut, you did it on purpose! You had to have!¡±

    Han Yunxi evaded her and kept her tone level and calm. ¡°Grand Imperial Concubine, His Highness Duke of Qin presently...has no idea of these affairs.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi froze on the spot. What else could turn her sober besides the words, ¡®His Highness Duke of Qin?¡¯

    ¡°His Highness brought men to rescue us and bring us back, then went to chase after the assassins. As to what happened in the carriage...only you, I, and Murong Wanru are aware.¡±

    Han Yunxi had weaved a roundabout lie. The other three families had all seen Long Feiye beat back the assassins before rushing to the carriage and driving away. How would they be clear on the truth? Even if Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t calm down, she had to. Even if she wasn¡¯t clear headed, she had to be now.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you implying? Just what do you want? Speak!¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Wanru knowing the truth, but Feiye. Feiye was everything to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, her lifelong pir of strength! Everyone could know except Feiye, because she wanted to be the Duke of Qin¡¯s mufei for an entire lifetime! She was Tianning Dynasty¡¯s most powerful imperial concubine!

    Han Yunxi was waiting for these exact words. ¡°Esteemed Imperial Concubine, I¡¯ll trade you my two conditions for your two conditions, how¡¯s that?¡±

    If Grand Concubine Yi knew the truth, would she throw up until she died? In any case, she had no way to refuse now.

    ¡°Speak!¡± she spat with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Number one. Though I can¡¯t cure the poison, I can give you medicine every month to nourish Murong Wanru and preserve her life. She can spend her days in peaceful slumber. Number two. Neither of us will tell His Highness Duke of Qin the truth of this matter in the future.¡± Han Yunxi was very clear-cut with her words, but both conditions were a lie.

    Grand Concubine Yi hesitated. She couldn¡¯t refuse either condition, but red coldly at Han Yunxi, unreconciled. Still, she had to reply in the end. ¡°Han Yunxi, which two conditions do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°First, tell me why the mama present at the birth is still alive. Who was it, and where she is now...¡±

    At these words, Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°So you really did hear everything!¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure if that mama was still alive. She was only sounding things out, but she¡¯d gotten results after all.

    ¡°What, Esteemed Imperial Concubine doesn¡¯t want to say?¡±

    Instead of answering, Grand Concubine Yi turned icy. ¡°What¡¯s your second condition?¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in a rush to answer either, and smiled. ¡°The second condition is as easy as easy can be for mufei. Since mufei was frightened this time, she should quietly convalesce in the family¡¯s worshipping hall. In the future, the daily matters of the estate can be left to chenqie to manage.¡±

    This...if this wasn¡¯t asking for authority over the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, then what was it?

    The true powery in the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands. Only the Peony Courtyard oversaw some other matters once in awhile, such as the estate¡¯s staff and finances. Grand Concubine Yi traditionally took charge of such things. Despite her inability to manage the Duke of Qin, she was still the mistress of the estate. Han Yunxi was asking to rece her! Such wild ambition!

    As soon as Han Yunxi finished speaking, Grand Concubine Yi pped the table and stood up angrily. ¡°Han Yunxi, you dare!¡±

    It was true that Han Yunxi wanted power, but she didn¡¯t covet the position or fame as a mistress of the estate. What she desired was a life that was free and unrestrained in an environment that was open andfortable. Living in a corner at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion wasn¡¯t convenient at all. Now that she and Grand Concubine Yi had ended up like this, how could she have good days in the estate with that woman holding the reins? All she wanted was somewhere she could leave and enter freely, afortable ce to call home.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. I believe that His Highness will being back soon. If mufei can¡¯t take the terms, then we have nothing further to discuss,¡± Han Yunxi said as she prepared to leave.

    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Grand Concubine Yi said severely.

    Han Yunxi was very happy to do so as she turned her head. ¡°Mufei, you¡¯ve thought it over?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi found it unendurable, but she had to force herself to endure. For Wanru¡¯s sake, for her own self, she had no other path to take. As soon as Han Yunxi told Feiye, his personality would ensure that she and Wanru...

    She was afraid to continue that line of thought and said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, I agree. But no matter what, I refuse to leave the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡±

    ¡°Mufei¡¯s courtyard has a prayer hall for Buddha, perfect for peaceful and quiet cultivation. Why would there be need to leave?¡± Han Yunxi said mildly. She¡¯d be more worried if Grand Concubine Yi did end up gone.

    ¡°Wanru has to stay, too!¡± Grand Concubine Yi said forcibly.

    ¡°Mufei, Wanru is part of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate now. Naturally, she¡¯ll need to be sent back to the estate and taken care of there...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi finished, Grand Concubine Yi was already in vehement denial. ¡°Impossible, Wanru has to stay, or else...¡±

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pay attention. She allowed her to ramble on before calmly interrupting. ¡°Mufei can set your cares at rest. Even if Wanru never wakes up, Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate will take good care of her...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Wanru has to stay by my side! Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to anything!¡±

    ¡°With chenqie here, mufei doesn¡¯t need to worry. Besides that, we¡¯re done talking!¡±

    One spoke with impassioned remarks, while the other was as calm as still water. Their voices seemed to speak out simultaneously before the room suddenly fell silent. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Han Yunxi heard Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words, but the vice versa was true. She stood in ce, not speaking a word. After a long silence, Han Yunxi turned back with a soft smile.

    ¡°Mufei, why don¡¯t you tell me about that mama present at the birthing.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi clenched her fists, her chest wordlessly rising up and down. Han Yunxi waited very patiently. Finally, Grand Concubine Yi gave in and lowered her haughty head. ¡°She¡¯s called Mama Su1, one of the midwives. The day after the child was born, she slipped into a well and died. His Majesty was thrilled with the imperial son, so news of her death were suppressed and never reported. The corpse was thoroughly taken care of as well. Only afterwards did I know she faked her death and escaped from fear I¡¯d silence her.¡±

    ¡°What kind of person was she, and where is she now?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently. She never thought this woman would be the one that delivered Long Feiye to the estate.

    ¡°She¡¯s a viger from the Su n north of the capital. I¡¯ve searched for her for years with no news. I suspect that even if she has the gall to keep living, she doesn¡¯t have the guts to spread her knowledge around.¡± Grand Concubine Yi would never have brought her up if Wanru believed her in the first ce.

    Aplicated gaze flitted across Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She could tell that Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t lying. Her thoughts grew tangled before she ventured, ¡°Then His Majesty¡¯s origins...¡±

    Currently, Long Feiye was sitting on the roof, looking at Han Yunxi with interest. A smile yed about his lips. Hadn¡¯t this woman said she wasn¡¯t interesting in knowing?

    ¡°He came from a vige in the outskirts. The vigers who knew about him have long been dealt with.¡±

    If Long Feiye¡¯s mother came from the Tang n, how could he have been born in the vige outskirts? And how did he end up being delivered to the pce? Han Yunxi was filled with doubts. She suspected that Grand Concubine Yi knew far from the truth. Right then, Grand Concubine Yi suddenly interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Feiye is thete emperor¡¯s son. I won¡¯t allow any more questions regarding that fact!¡±

 Chapter 212: Status, name matching reality

    Chapter 212: Status, name matching reality

    Nothing was morementable than someone who deceived herself as well as others. With Murong Wanru holding her back, Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t dare kick up a row in the future. Now that she knew about the surviving witness to the truth, Long Feiye should be satisfied with the results, right?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask any more, but coldly darted a nce at Murong Wanru. ¡°Mufei, why don¡¯t you stay with Wanru for awhile? She¡¯ll regain consciousness for the length of time it takes to burn a stick of incense. After that, she¡¯ll never wake, so seize the time to tell her what you need to.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi sucked in a cold breath at these words. She narrowly forgot to breathe altogether. After epting that Murong Wanru would never wake up, hearing this so suddenly left her at a momentary loss. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°She¡¯s almost awake. It¡¯s only a length of incense¡¯s worth of time. Mufei can take it into your own hands.¡±

    ¡°A length of incense...¡± Grand Concubine Yi murmured to herself. Should she be thrilled or frightened?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exin much, but locked the door after she went out. She didn¡¯t leave, but sat right outside to wait in silence. It was then that Long Feiye emerged from the darkness. Han Yunxi was about to rise when Long Feiye signaled her to keep sitting. He didn¡¯t ask her anything, but sat down next to her.

    ¡°That mama¡¯s called...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi finished, Long Feiye cut her off. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.¡±

    Fine, she should¡¯ve guessed that this guy would spy on everything happening inside the room. Judging by his reaction, he should be pretty satisfied with how she handled things.

    Some timeter, movement finally stirred within the room. Murong Wanru had woken up. It wasn¡¯t clear what she talked about with Grand Concubine Yi, but their low voices suddenly escted with Murong Wanru¡¯s shrill tones.

    ¡°For what?! I hate you! Mufei, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a princess! I¡¯m a most respected, most honorable princess. Why won¡¯t you give me my proper title! Why can I only be a foster daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mufei, I¡¯ll never forgive you! You¡¯re the one who stripped everything from me!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, I want my true title! I¡¯m going to tell the emperor everything. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s part of the imperial n. Me!¡±

    ¡°Mufei, you ruined my entire life. I wasn¡¯t supposed to end up like this! I don¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t!¡±

    ... ...

    It wasn¡¯t clear how Grand Concubine Yi reacted after hearing every screech and bitter usation, but she must be feeling awful. Despite that, it was Murong Wanru who felt the worst of all. She was right, her life shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. The one thing she minded the most in her life was her lowly status. Who knew that this was the truth? Yet now that she knew, she was still helpless to change things. The screams in the room kept going, so Han Yunxi rose to walk away. She didn¡¯t want to hear the rest. She knew that doing this was even crueler to Murong Wanru and Grand Concubine Yi than killing them outright. Still, it served Murong Wanru right, so she wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for that fact.

    Long Feiye watched Han Yunxi¡¯s retreating form as his lips drew into a satisfied curve.

    cing importance on ties ofradeship? Han Yunxi, you¡¯re simply ruthless...but such a ruthless heart is exactly what your lordship wants.

    Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, the Ministry of Appointment¡¯s estate, and the third-rank minister¡¯s family naturally had no mood to join in the Spring Hunt either. They rushed back that very night and were waiting in the guest hall. Everyone was concerned about Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru, especially Marquis Pingbei and his wife. Like ants on a hot pan, they dreaded lest Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru came to some misfortune. They¡¯d finally mbered up such a high branch, so if it broke, they¡¯d have an ugly fall. Sadly, nobody received them at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, nor could they find anyone to ask. After waiting for two hours, the old magistrate and third-rank minister left, leaving the Marquis Pingbei trio to keep waiting.

    Once Murong Wanrupletely sank into hera, Long Feiye found Imperial Physician Li. No matter how Imperial Physician Li looked, he couldn¡¯t find the cause of illness. In the end, he could only say she¡¯d been frightened out of her wits and hit her head hard enough to cause unconsciousness. As to when she¡¯d wake, he wasn¡¯t certain. Grand Concubine Yi stood on the side, clear about the true situation. Her face was grieved and heartbroken, the traces of tears still evident on her cheeks. She didn¡¯t ask a single question. If she wasn¡¯t going to ask for further investigation, who would?

    As a result, the aftermath of the plot left Grand Concubine Yi severely ill and bedridden. Murong Wanru incurred serious injuries and ended up in aa, while the two groups of assassins took the full me. Early next morning, Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate took away Murong Wanru as the news broke out to the public. The Spring Hunt¡¯s invited guests were still on their way to the hunt, while the empress dowager had long followed the crown prince to the camping grounds. Her original n was to invite the crown prince for a walk after hearing the good news. Still, Man proposed but God disposed. Right now she sat stiff and still, her face expressionless. Last night, news had spoken of a second wave of assassins. Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru had been injured and personally brought back to the estate by the Duke of Qin. The empress dowager had spent a sleepless night hoping that Murong Wanru had managed to luck out and make her move before she got hurt.

    And yet, she never expected this to be the result!

    After all, she¡¯d waited an entire night for news of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s death. She was anticipating the moment Long Feiye took three acupuncture needles out of Grand Concubine Yi and framed a case against Han Yunxi for killing her as an inside job. Then Han Yunxi would be charged with murder! How could she ept the results now? Grand Concubine Yi hadn¡¯t died, but Murong Wanru was as good as dead! More than that, the real assassins had been aiming for Han Yunxi, yet she¡¯d escaped unscathed!

    Was this damned girl inherently blessed with strong survivability?

    By her side, Li mama reminded worriedly, ¡°Mistress, I heard that they captured some live ones from the first wave of assassins. They¡¯ve been locked up in the justice courts, should we take care of them?¡±

    Only then did the empress dowager recovered with a displeased tone. ¡°Those were Murong Wanru¡¯s men. What do we need to take care of?¡± All she did was give Murong Wanru an idea and the three acupuncture needles. Both the carriage driver and assassins were arranged by the girl herself. Even if Han Yunxi thought of those three needles, she couldn¡¯t use it against her in any way. She wasn¡¯t afraid. If the girl poked her nose in in the future, she¡¯d be the one with an advantage.

    An angry Li mama said in a low voice, ¡°Mistress, this old servant also heard that it was Qin Wangfei who injured those fake assassins.¡±

    ¡°What? She knows martial arts?¡± the empress dowager found this very unexpected.

    ¡°It was told to me by eyewitnesses at the scene. They said she knew needle arts, and one needle was enough to kill a man,¡± Li mama said resentfully.

    The empress dowager was floored. ¡°This won¡¯t do. We absolutely can¡¯t leave that damned girl about, she¡¯ll be a disaster sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Mistress, as this old servant sees it, to face Han Yunxi we still have to start from...the Han family.¡± Li mama seized the chance to make suggestions. She was about to go into detail when the empress dowager raised a hand to stop her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve truly underestimated that girl. This matter requires time and future thought, it can¡¯t be rushed...can¡¯t be rushed...¡±

    The empress dowager didn¡¯t show herself at the Spring Hunt. The next day, she returned back to the pce on the pretext of feeling unwell.

    ¡ª

    One monthter, the justice courts found nothing from interrogating the assassins, and thus the matter of the assassination passed on like so. Meanwhile, Grand Concubine Yi suddenly turned pious after convalescing for a month. She handed over all matters at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to Han Yunxi. From then on, Han Yunxi became the one in charge of managing household affairs. When the news spread, all of the capital was in an uproar. Streets and alleys alike gossiped about how Han Yunxi was favored, but no one expected her to wield power at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate so soon. From this day forth, the name of Qin Wangfei matched her status in reality! Still, the truth of the matter was limited to Han Yunxi and Long Feiye themselves. Even the empress dowager was stunned by the news.

    ¡°Truly?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. I heard the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate dismissed scores of servants yesterday. I¡¯m afraid that Qin Wangfei is nning to bring in new blood.¡±

    The empress dowager shook her head. From what she understood of Grand Concubine Yi, thetter would never give up her power. Had Han Yunxi gained some sort of handle on her? But what sort of handle could she have over Grand Concubine Yi?

    ¡°Mistress, could it be the Duke of Qin¡¯s idea?¡± Li mama didn¡¯t understand either. This was the only possibility she could think of.

    ¡°Even if that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy, right?¡± the empress dowager was still lost in thought when a young eunuch ran over to report in a low voice.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Eunuch Gu¡¯s returned.¡±

    The empress dowager waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Let him leave. That thing with no eyes, why is he bothering to investigate when the person¡¯s already gone?¡±

    When the empress dowager had bribed Murong Wanru over to her side, she¡¯d left herself some leeway in case the other betrayed her. Eunuch Gu was specifically sent to investigate Murong Wanru¡¯s past so her real family could be tracked down and used as coteral. Now that Murong Wanru was effectively a corpse, any more investigation was useless.

    The young eunuch was about to leave when Li mama spoke up. ¡°Mistress, since the investigation¡¯s been done, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have a listen. Murong Wanru is still lying in Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, after all. I heard that Grand Concubine Yi even went to see her two times.¡± When the empress dowager didn¡¯t reply, Li mama ordered the eunuch to hurry and bring the other one over.

    As it turned out, Eunuch Gu brought over news. ¡°To report to esteemed empress dowager, this old servant investigated ording to the records of that year. Murong Wanru¡¯s family have all passed away, with no news regarding any of her other rtives. Nothing could be found.¡±

    Back then, the empress had personally selected Murong Wanru along with other girls to be Princess Changping¡¯s ymate. She was six years old, an orphan that was raised by her rtives, the Chen n vige in the vige outside the southern outskirts of the capital. Because she was chosen by the empress, nobody felt suspicious when Grand Concubine Yi took a fancy to her. And since Grand Concubine Yi couldn¡¯t have any more children after bearing the Duke of Qin despite wanting a daughter, such an action was only logical. But Eunuch Gu¡¯s words seemed to enlighten the empress dowager. She caught the familiar scent of something fishy about the whole thing!

    ¡°How could she not have a single rtive left? Could it be that Murong Wanru¡¯s never contacted her family all these years?¡± Li mama was curious, too.

    ¡°The couple who raised her both died in an ident not long after she entered the pce. Later on, some rtives moved away, while others died. This old servant asked the Chen n vigers, but none of them knew a Murong Wanru anymore,¡± Eunuch Gu replied honestly.

    The empress dowager grew silent, a shadow falling across her eyes as they glimmered in the dark.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, this old servant has already done his best, but it¡¯s truly...¡± Before Eunuch Gu finished, the empress dowager cut him off with amand.

    ¡°Li mama, bring me the ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡·, quick!¡±

    The ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡· recorded details such as when the imperial concubines received the emperor, their various pregnancies, births, and other such matters. It was usually managed by the empress, so the one in the empress dowager¡¯s hands concerned the years with the previous emperor.

    Just what was she looking for?

 Chapter 213: Move back for your lordship

    Chapter 213: Move back for your lordship

    Of all the people present, only the young eunuch had no idea what was going on. Li mama and Eunuch Gu had both served the empress dowager for over ten years. No matter how stupid they were, years of living in the pce had made them witnesses to many things. All of them could catch the oddity with this matter.

    Nobody had suspected Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru before because the empress was the one who summoned her to the pce. Furthermore, she had never been conferred a title. Because nobody suspected anything about her, no one bothered to investigate her past. But now the results were enough to stir suspicions within the empress dowager. With Grand Concubine Yi favoring Murong Wanru, the Murong family should be favored as well. Even if Murong Wanru wanted to distance herself from the Murong family, they should¡¯vee knocking on the door themselves. With such connections alone, the local officials would have to treat them well.

    Why did it seem like everyone had disappeared from the Murong family instead? Grand Concubine Yi was so fond of Murong Wanru. Did she have any other reasons besides finding her agreeable?

    Once she got her hands on the ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡·, the empress dowager turned to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s pages. Here, there were detailed ounts of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s pregnancy, such as when she was determined to be pregnant, when she gave birth, and the midwives present. The empress dowager carefully looked at line after line before Li mama couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    ¡°Mistress, His Highness Duke of Qin is an age older1 than Murong Wanru.¡±

    The empress dowager didn¡¯t even raise her head as she replied coldly, ¡°She only entered the pce when she was six years old. Who knows if she was really six at the time?¡±

    At these words, Li mama and Eunuch Gu exchanged nces. It seemed like they were on the same wavelength as esteemed empress dowager.

    ¡°Cui Ping, Shuang Xi2, Imperial Physician Lin, Gui mama, Mother Chen, Mama Su...¡± the empress dowager¡¯s long, long nail pointed at each of the names without leaving anyone out. ¡°Eunuch Gu, go and find all these people for me. I want to interrogate each of them personally. Remember, no one else can know of this matter!¡±

    Eunuch Gu nced at the names before silentlymitting them to memory. ¡°Mistress need not worry, your servant understands.¡±

    The empress dowager was very satisfied. She even handed the ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡· to Eunuch Gu, her eyes sharp and incisive.

    Grand Concubine Yi, Duke of Qin, you two better pray to Heaven for protection. Don¡¯t let me find anything, or else...I¡¯ll have your Duke of Qin¡¯s estate disappear off the face of Tianning forever!

    Danger spread its roots without anyone the wiser.

    ¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye had found Mama Su yet, but Han Yunxi spent the past month extremely busy. It wasn¡¯t good to care too much after his affairs, so she didn¡¯t bother asking, either. She fulfilled her promise to leave Murong Wanru at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate, while Grand Concubine Yi did her half by relinquishing all matters rted to the estate. Besides the asional trips to Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate to check on Murong Wanru, she spent most of her time in the Peony Courtyard.

    With help from Steward Xia and Zhao mama, Han Yunxi made drastic reforms to the estate. She got rid of Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru¡¯s most trusted subordinates and ced two dependable servant girls to wait upon the Peony Courtyard. She even dismissed most of the idle workers, leaving only a few servant girls and pageboys for Zhao mama and Steward Xia. As for security measures, that was Chu Xifeng¡¯s responsibility. In a sh, there were only a few pieces left of a once gigantic system, leaving things pure and fresh. Efficiency rose as a result, while cliques and groups lessened, helping everyone to be of the same mind. After taking care of such business, Han Yunxi still had something very important to do: moving out of the Hibiscus Courtyard.

    That was Long Feiye¡¯s territory. Without his permission, no one could enter or exist. Han Yunxi had relied on that courtyard in fear of Grand Concubine Yi and Murong Wanru seeking her trouble. She couldn¡¯t keep relying on it now that the troubles were gone, right? Not only did that fellow have an unhealthy obsession with cleanliness, he was also very secretive. Han Yunxi stood at the window of her little garret and looked towards Long Feiye¡¯s darkened quarters. She thought and hesitated for a while. She could admit that she was reluctant to part with this ce, but she knew it was a futile effort to stay. Nothing woulde of it.

    Early next morning, she was resolved as ever to move out. The goal was arge, emptypound next to Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s called the Narcissus Residence. After busying herself for an entire day, she fell onto her back on the bed, exhausted. Though her body didn¡¯t move, her mind was still spinning its gears. Everything had just about ran its court in the estate, but her detox system was still in the middle of upgrades to recover its abilities. Even her mental state had just about recovered, so why hadn¡¯t the detox system started working again? Just how long would these upgrades take? Could she get an estimate of time? Fortunately, nothing major had happened recently to need the system, or else she¡¯d be crying by now.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant still thinks it isn¡¯t appropriate. After all...you should tell His Highness first, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Zhao mama was still talking about the same thing. She didn¡¯t want esteemed wangfei to move out.

    Han Yunxi was ready to sprout cocoons from her ears as she waved a hand. ¡°Zhao mama, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go sleep.¡±

    Fine, even Zhao mama was tired from persuading her all day. She helplessly shook her head and silently retreated. Only then did Han Yunxi open her eyes to stare at the ceiling. Long Feiye should be very happy that she moved out. Why would he me her for not telling him first? Moreover, a busy man like him probably didn¡¯t have time to notice such minor matters. Heaven knows if he was even back yet. Han Yunxizily got up and prepared to get ready for bed. Right at that moment, Zhao mama suddenly returned, smiling at Han Yunxi with a mysterious look on her face. Han Yunxi felt her hairs stand on end as she said unhappily, ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, then speak up!¡±

    Zhao mama smiled even more happily. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just then His Highness sent people over to, what were the exact words again...¡± as Zhao mama spoke, she cleared her throat before adopting Long Feiye¡¯s icy, aggressive tone. ¡°The things that were moved out of the Hibiscus Courtyard today, must all be returned without fail to their original ces within an hour!¡±

    Han Yunxi startled at these words. Zhao mama¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud to begin with, but she felt like her ears were ringing in pain.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has orders. Please forgive me.¡±

    Zhao mama wasn¡¯t a bit apologetic, her smile so wide it was impossible to close her lips. With a wave of her hand, the crowd of people outside swarmed in like bees. Aside from the servant girls, there was Steward Xia and the pageboys. A dozen or so subordinates were all personally picked out by Han Yunxi herself, their hands quick and dexterous. They swarmed in and whizzed out, using only a few trips to sweep the giantpound clean. Han Yunxi had always hated unreasonable, aggressive people, but when she looked around at the forcibly emptied rooms, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. Instead, she felt something indescribable.

    By now, Zhao mama had returned again. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has further words to pass on.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that she was getting nervous as she hastened to ask, ¡°What words?¡±

    But Zhao mama held back and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me or not?¡± Han Yunxi was going to get mad.

    Zhao mama wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but grinned joyfully. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness said that the person who moved out has to move back as well!¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heartbeat quickened. He wanted her to move back, he¡¯d actually forcibly ordered her back. So then, she wasn¡¯t just being shameless by relying on him before? So then...

    Han Yunxi stood staring at Zhao mama without saying a thing.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant is going back. What about you?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but turned around and ran straight towards the Hibiscus Courtyard. Zhao mama gaped at the sight before she recovered her wits. What was wrong with this mistress? What kind of reaction was this?

    Han Yunxi reached Long Feiye¡¯s quarters in one breath without stopping. When she saw the lights on inside, she didn¡¯t think twice before barging in. Last night, she¡¯d already hesitated while standing by the window. If she was being impulsive today, then let her just be impulsive this once. She only wanted to check by asking one thing!

    Why did he want her to move back?

    She could admit that she was nervous from anticipating the answer. Unexpectedly, her first sight upon going in was an undressed Long Feiye preparing to enter the hot springs. His long, slender body was refined from all angles, the cold, stiff contours as beautiful as the edges of a perfect knife. The strong visual assault forced Han Yunxi to stop in her tracks and freeze in ce. She only felt a rush of blood to her head and narrowly avoiding her mind shattering to pieces. Even so, Han Yunxi still couldn¡¯t pull her eyes away. That wild, unruly back, sexy behind, long legs, each and every part was filled with boundless physical strength, overwhelming her brain with various thoughts.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi only felt one way: there was no saving her now.

    Perhaps Han Yunxi didn¡¯t realize how heated her gaze had be, but Long Feiye sensed it. He detested such wishful thinking and voyeurism, but this time he didn¡¯t reject it at all. Instead, he really wanted to see the expression of the woman currently standing behind him. He reached a hand into the air and grabbed a long, unlined gown, which he then wrapped around himself. By now, Han Yunxi had just recovered her senses, but Long Feiye had already turned around to look at her. She seemed like a thief caught in the act, her face reddening immediately before she subconsciously turned to flee.

    In a sh, Long Feiye had blocked her way. He really was thoroughly wicked, arching an eyebrow at her without saying a word. She lowered her head until her chin was almost touching her neck. Her scalp turned numb as she dearly wished for a crack in the ground to take her back to the future.

    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Finally, he spoke up.

    The glib-tongued Han Yunxi could only stammer. ¡°I...I, you...didn¡¯t you tell me toe back?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship told you to return to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, not here,¡± Long Feiye rebutted heartlessly.

    Anxious, she blurted, ¡°Why are you having me go back to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion?¡± The words further cleared her senses. That¡¯s right, she¡¯de to ask for his reasons!

    Why?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t expect this, nor for her to ask the question in such a way. Still, he was forceful as ever as he replied. ¡°These are orders, there¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯ involved.¡±

    Han Yunxi silently took a deep breath and bolstered her courage. She raised her head to meet him and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no ¡®why,¡¯ then I refuse toe back!¡± Her ears and cheeks were still dusted with red as if on fire, but her sparkling pupils revealed a earnest stubbornness that forced itself into his eyes. The two of them stared at each other in the silent room until everything seemed to turn quiet. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, while Han Yunxi patiently waited.

    Long Feiye, I think I might¡¯ve started to like you, just that teeny tiny bit.

    Give me an answer, so I can see how futile my efforts will be...or perhaps, how hopeful, instead.

    1. an age older (´óÁË...Ò»Ëê) ¨C da le...yi sui, please take note that the more literal trantion was used here. Li mama isn¡¯t referring to an exact year here, but LFY and MRWR¡¯s difference in ages. It¡¯s possible that Li mama is referring to their current difference in age, and that LFY could be anywhere from one to two years older than Murong Wanru, depending on their birthday months. (For example, if LFY was born in January and MRWR in November, then LFY would be a year older than MRWR in winter but two years older than her from January to November.) Li mama¡¯s words are basically a moot point since we know Murong Wanru¡¯s age was faked, but it¡¯s something to consider from her point of view when seeing things.

    2. Shuang Xi (Ë«Ï²) ¨C a name that means ¡°double happiness.¡±

 Chapter 214: Cultivating plants, powerful function

    Chapter 214: Cultivating nts, powerful function

    Night always turned people impulsive.

    Lurking beneath the silence were turbulent waves. Han Yunxi could even hear her own heart pounding wildly as she waited for an answer.

    Why?

    His every word and action had always been reasons solely for himself. He had never needed to exin them to anyone else.

    Long Feiye looked at the woman before him, his gaze as dark and deep as the seas. Still, his face remained as expressionless as ever. Aplicated emotion flitted past his eyes, too fast for anyone to see.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why,¡¯ it¡¯s simply an order,¡± he finally said.

    ¡°I refuse to obey it,¡± Han Yunxi said without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to refuse. Get out,¡± his voice turned cold.

    Han Yunxi felt depressed. ¡°Long Feiye, living here is very...¡±

    But before she could finish, she came to an abrupt stop. Her eyebrows creased together. Why was this happening? Without any reason, wave after wave of dizziness washed over her head. She almost couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Long Feiye noticed something peculiar right away.

    Han Yunxi held her head and forced herself to look at Long Feiye. She was the bull-headed type. Either she wouldn¡¯t ask at all, or ask until she got the answers. Ignoring whatever was going on, she was determined to get his reason tonight aftering this far. Angrily she demanded, ¡°For what reason? Answer me!¡±

    Yet as soon as she finished, her vision turned dark and she toppled forward. Long Feiye hastily supported her with his arms. When he saw that she¡¯d already fainted away, he hastily picked her up and rushed towards the bed while yelling for an imperial physician.

    ¡ª

    When Imperial Physician Li arrived, he was scared stiff by His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s worried expression. In all his years at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, he¡¯d never seen the Duke of Qin do as much as crease his brows, even when Grand Concubine Yi was ill to the point of death! He didn¡¯t dare dy, but quickly went to take the pulse. But after two earnest tries, he didn¡¯t find anything amiss. Everything was normal.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei¡¯s pulse is firm and steady, her vigour plentiful. This shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Imperial Physician Li was puzzled despite his pondering.

    Without sparing him a nce, Long Feiye said impatiently, ¡°Zhao mama, go invite Gu Beiyue over immediately!¡± Hearing this, Imperial Physician Li could only retreat resentfully. If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t be convinced, but he had no words to say against Imperial Physician Gu.

    Gu Beiyue hurried over by night. He originally thought he was going to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, but Zhao mama actually took him to the main sleeping quarters. After walking through the long, dim covered walkway to the distant lights beyond, he saw Han Yunxi lying quietly on the bed behind a screen of curtains, Long Feiye sitting by her side as a guard. Time seemed to condense into eternity as the scene spread out like a painting. Gu Beiyue silently took it all in as his steps unconsciously slowed.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, walk faster. His Highness is impatient!¡± Zhao mama urged in a low voice.

    Gu Beiyue instantly quickened his steps and walked past the heavy curtains. Long Feiye didn¡¯t make a noise when he carefully took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and ced it on a pillow so the doctor could examine her. It was a movement that was even gentler than Gu Beiyue, who carefully took her pulse. Only then did Long Feiye speak up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve examined her before, it should be the same old ailment.¡±

    Last time, Han Yunxi had passed out for a few days in Medicine City. After she returned, Long Feiye had Gu Beiyue over, who determined that she had been over exhausted and frightened. But in this case, fright wasn¡¯t a factor. The guts of this woman were enough to take a scare. As for exhaustion, she couldn¡¯t have tired herself out just from the estate¡¯s affairs in the past month.

    Gu Beiyue released Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Your Highness, may this official be allowed a nce of esteemed wangfei¡¯splexion?¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye lift a corner of the curtains. Gu Beiyue stood up and took a few nces before sitting back down and taking her pulse again.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Long Feiye asked anxiously.

    ¡°May Your Highness keep calm and allow this official to take a more meticulous look,¡± Gu Beiyue said in a low voice. At his reminder, Long Feiye grew aware of his own anxiety. He looked away without speaking further.

    Though the pulse seemed normal, Gu Beiyue could sense that Han Yunxi was indeedpletely unconscious. Her entire body was taut as if something was consuming all of her energy. Other doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to tell at all, but Gu Beiyue could. Still, he couldn¡¯t exin why it was happening. In the end, he let go of Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and mildly intoned, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei¡¯s pulse is normal and free from illnesses. However, esteemed wangfei seems to have something weighing on her mind. She¡¯s taken something to heart and spent anxious nights consuming her energy and mental facilities on the issue, resulting in her copse anda now.¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to recall something as he turned back to Han Yunxi without a word.

    ¡°Your Highness, cases like esteemed wangfei¡¯s are extremely rare. These are but conjectures from this humble official. One will have to wait until esteemed wangfei wakes before asking her in detail to verify the cause,¡± Gu Beiyue was very prudent.

    ¡°Zhao mama, take Imperial Physician Gu to the western wing to rest,¡± Long Feiye ordered in a low voice. This meant that Gu Beiyue had to stay until the patient woke up. Besides the pce, this was probably the only other ce that couldpel him to stay. Of course, Gu Beiyue was very willing to do so. He was about to leave when Long Feiye suddenly asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I heard you were injured by assassins one day at the Han estate?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Your Highness for your care. This official saw the assassin that day. It was that Qishao who showed up at Pill Fiend Valley,¡± Gu Beiyue said openly without hiding a thing.

    But Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you met him once before at Tender Fragrance Teahouse?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t even think before he exined, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him before. This official forgot.¡±

    ¡°Do you two know each other from before?¡±

    Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s persistent questioning, Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t flustered at all. He maintained his cool self-possession as he answered, ¡°No, it was a chance encounter. Esteemed wangfei knows him, not this official.¡±

    As to who met whom, he didn¡¯t tell the full story, or a lie, or the truth. Someone who didn¡¯t look like they could lie at all had someone managed such beautiful phrasing. Still, what Gu Beiyue faced wasn¡¯t anyone ordinary, but Long Feiye.

    ¡°How did the chance encounter happen?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    By one side, Zhao mama felt that the atmosphere was a bit odd. Just what was up with His Highness? Where did he find the leisure time to ask about so many little details?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flitted with helpless amusement before he answered, ¡°This official made an appointment to meet with esteemed wangfei to learn about the poison arts and chanced to meet Gu Qishao then.¡±

    After finally clearing up the matter from months ago, Long Feiye felt rather satisfied. He waved a hand and allowed Gu Beiyue to withdraw. Who knew what Han Yunxi would think if she had witnessed Long Feiye digging to the bottom of things? She¡¯d probably forgotten about that incident long ago. Right now, she had no idea what was going on around her because she was making a spiritual tour of her detoxification system.

    That¡¯s right, she was touring around the detox system in person!

    In the past, Han Yunxi could use her mind to control the system and employ its abilities with a whim. She could transfer medicinal items as she liked, but everything was restricted to her mind. Now she was within the detox system herself and able to see every part of it clearly! The nightmare she had before took ce inside the detox system as well. But besides the system hadn¡¯tpleted its upgrades, she had the misconception that she was being pelted with medicinal ingredients.

    The engineer in charge of research and development for the detoxification system had always told her this was a system as well as a dimension. Actually, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t understood the concept of ¡°dimension¡± at the start, but now she finally did. This ¡°dimension¡± was a private universe exclusive to herself. Darkness surrounded her on all sides. On her right was a tremendous storehouse. When she walked inside for a look, she found all sorts of medical supplies and acupuncture needles inside, all of which hade from the present. This could be said to be the detox system¡¯s medical warehouse. It didn¡¯t take her any effort to retrieve and store things from within the detox system. This was much easier than essing it from outside. As soon as she had a thought, the object would fly out tond in her hand.

    On her left was the poison pond that she¡¯d stolen from Medicine City. There were new strains of various poison nts growing in the water. Actually, Han Yunxi had no idea how such things would be stored in her detox system when she first drew it in. But looking at the sight before her now, she almost felt as if the poison pond was part of the ground inside the detox system to begin with, rather than a foreign entity. She hadn¡¯t stolen the pond itself, but the poison water had formed a pond of its own ord inside here. The nts growing inside the pond were vigorous and exuberant, while many of them had starting showing signs of poisonous properties. Han Yunxi stepped closer and casually plucked off a nameless flower. In response, the detox system spoke in her head.

    ¡°The flower pollen contains poison that causes itching in the skin. Itching can be relieved by scratching until blood shows. The antidote for this poison is still under development and will beplete in about six months¡¯ time. Please do not touch this nt as one pleases.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi let go in fright. Geez, this poison needed half a year before an antidote could be made!

    After some hesitation, she carefully plucked another nt. This time, the detox system told her, ¡°The toxins in this nt are still under analyzation. Full analyzation will require three months¡¯ time.¡±

    What aughable progress rate!

    Still, Han Yunxi felt stunned. In the past, the detox system had no way to determine the toxicity of the poison pond, but now it could analyze the nts that grew from its waters. Moreover, it could even self-create antidotes to them? Was this new function a result of the upgrades? Could she bring in raw materials of poisons and have the system cultivate such nts and create matching antidotes? That was Heaven-sent good news. She snatched away what Jun Yixie nned to do in the Medicine Forest for herself instead.

    In other words, she had be the most dangerous person in the world of poison arts.

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips gently curved upwards to reveal a wicked smile. Part of the detox system¡¯s arsenal contained poisons never seen before in the past. Still, they only made up one section and were of a solitary type. The quantities were limited as well, such as strong anaesthetics or narcotics. Now that her detox system could raise nts, she never needed to fear not having remarkable pills on hand anymore. With the secret of the poison pond hidden, Han Yunxi could only anticipate her bumper harvest in the future.

    Besides the storeroom and the poison pond, the rest of the dimension was empty. In the distance was a vast darkness that was too ck to even see one¡¯s fingers in front of one¡¯s face. This ce was so big. What other secrets did it hold? Han Yunxi tried walking forward, but was hit with a spell of dizziness as soon as she passed the poison pond. It was impossible to take another step. Her vision grew ck, and she fainted away.

    In response, her eyes flew open without warning in the real world. The first thing she saw was the luxurious canopy of the bed curtains around and above her.

    Huh, where¡¯s this?

    A groggy Han Yunxi looked to the side, only to see...

 Chapter 215: Answer, it can go to hell

    Chapter 215: Answer, it can go to hell

    A groggy Han Yunxi looked to the side, only to see Long Feiye leaning by the bed, eyes closed as he took a brief rest. That chilly, handsome face with looks enough to arouse the indignation of men and gods wore a very still expression. He resembled a painting at this moment whose every look brought enjoyment to its viewer. Astonished, Han Yunxi drew her lips taut, afraid to wake him.

    Only now did she realize she was sleeping on the bed in his quarters. Above her head was the extravagant canopy holding up the bed curtains, while below her body was the softest arctic fox coat. She was covered in a featherlight brocade quilt of real silk, while about her lingered his pure and fresh scent, mixed with a hint of a sweet, earthy fragrance. Everything together highlighted his nobility while showcasing his sleeping habits. Lying here was equal to steppingpletely into his world, a terrifying thought. Han Yunxi wanted to get up, but she had a detestable infatuation with this sense offort and safety. It was at this moment that Long Feiye suddenly opened his eyes and nced over.

    ¡°Awake?¡±

    Tch, when did he wake up? Or was he awake the whole time and just pretending?

    ¡°Just now. I...what happened?¡± she feigned confusion. She knew that she was back to normal now that the detox system had fully finished its upgrades. The unknown domain within her system was inessible to her. Perhaps it was awaiting upgrades as well. If the poison pond water was the impetus to start the detox system¡¯s upgrades, what else would make it upgrade a second time? How many more functions were waiting to be developed? Han Yunxi had no idea, but she believed that the surprises would only get bigger and bigger.

    In the middle of her daydreams, Long Feiye suddenly asked, ¡°You have something weighing on your mind?¡±

    Why this question all of a sudden?

    Now Han Yunxi was truly confused. She shook her head with an innocent gaze. ¡°None...I, I might¡¯ve been too tired recently, so my body was weaker.¡±

    ¡°Have you met with any troubles?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi had no idea what was going on, and shook her head again. Did having troubles and fainting have any direct connections in her case? Long Feiye gave her a prating look before rising.

    ¡°Zhao mama, summon Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Long Feiye¡¯s gaze until Imperial Physician Gu exined the results of his diagnosis to her. She only wanted to say that Gu Beiyue was a genius. He was just a tiny bit shy of uncovering the root cause of her ailment.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, those who work with their minds sicken often. If you have any worries, don¡¯t hide them in your heart. Your health is more important.¡± It would be a lie to say Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t curious, but with Long Feiye here, he couldn¡¯t ask too many questions. All he did was prescribe some calming drugs before taking his leave.

    Long Feiye leaned on one side with arms crossed and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯ve taken anything to heart too hard, tell it to your lordship for consideration.¡±

    Everything was going well for the Han Family, whose clinics were getting more and more well-known. She¡¯d just assumed the position of power at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and gained her freedom too, so what could be troubling this woman now? Of course, she was a mystery in herself, with things he naturally had no control over. Judging by her personality, what could have worried her so much that she fell into aa? Long Feiye dearly wanted to know, and looked icily at Han Yunxi for her answer.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even if the sky was falling, there wouldn¡¯t be anything that troubled her heart! Ignoring Long Feiye¡¯s stare, she sat up to get off the bed and said, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is really all right.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re hiding the truth from your lordship?¡± Long Feiye persisted in finding the reason.

    But his suspicious tone only made Han Yunxi feel ufortable. What was he to her? She had plenty of things she didn¡¯t want him to know about, all right?! Han Yunxi turned around, unable to bear it any longer. ¡°Chenqie indeed has something on her mind. Chenqie¡¯s heart feels stifled and flustered, but I just can¡¯t understand it so I¡¯m beside myself with rage.¡±

    Stifled and beside herself with rage? Had someone bullied her?

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold face flickered with serious earnesty. He didn¡¯t make a sound, but waited for her to continue.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate, but said outright, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie just doesn¡¯t understand why Your Highness wants chenqie to move back. Although chenqie is nothing but a wangfei in name, doesn¡¯t a ce as big as the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate have a corner just for chenqie to live in?¡±

    Although she¡¯d been in aa, she hadn¡¯t forgotten this bit. With her personality, she¡¯d find an answer to any question she asked without withdrawing. Not expecting this, Long Feiye¡¯s eyebrows abruptly furrowed. In contrast, Han Yunxi was easy and rxed as she smoothed out her stray hairs. Her clear, limpid gaze was broad and magnanimous as she spoke.

    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t it good that chenqie¡¯s moving out so I won¡¯t disturb you? Why do you want chenqie to move back in?¡±

    This dauntless woman with her simultaneously lovely and detestable gaze suddenly fired up Long Feiye¡¯s own eyes as well. He was just a hair away from indulging his own whims. In the end, ice overtook his ming gaze. He didn¡¯t even spare Han Yunxi another nce, but said frostily, ¡°There¡¯s no reason why. If you want to move out, then move out.¡±

    So speaking, an expressionless Long Feiye made his way past Han Yunxi and quickly disappeared out the door. By the time he was gone, she was still stuck in that moment from before. It suddenly felt like her heart had been left empty, as if something had hollowed it out. Even her mind seemed nk, making it momentarily impossible for her to think. For some reason, her palms hurt as if countless ants were biting at the flesh. Only by tightly clenching her fingers did she relieve some of the pain.

    Why? Why was it that just by liking him that teeny tiny bit, she¡¯d gain so much sadness in return?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei...¡± Zhao mama had carried over the medicine before Han Yunxi recovered her senses.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this was just boiled recently. Imperial Physician Gu said you have to drink it down while it¡¯s hot,¡± Zhao mama urged. Han Yunxi nced over without moving.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t you tell this old servant about your troubles? Don¡¯t keep it inside, it won¡¯t be good if you hurt your body. You didn¡¯t even see how worried His Highness was, he watched over you all this time,¡± Zhao mama said sincerely,

    Because he still held doubts about her, right?

    Wasn¡¯t he still very curious about Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins?

    Han Yunxi smiled and said mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t make this medicine anymore, I¡¯m fine. Tell the others to immediately move the things from Leisurely Cloud Pavilion to the Narcissus Residence. In the future, we¡¯ll call that the Leisurely Cloud Courtyard.¡±

    Surprised, Zhao mama narrowed avoided dropping the bowl of medicine in her hands. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why...but His Highness¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°His Highness knows. Do it immediately, I¡¯m still waiting to catch up on sleep!¡± Han Yunximanded coldly before walking away. Her form was graceful and elegant, her steps free and unrestrained. It carried its own strength of character. Since she dared to ask, then she dared to ept any answer. Moving out was better, because then she¡¯d be morefortable and easy at heart. As for everything else...it could go to hell!

    The gloomiest ones were Zhao mama, Steward Xia, and their people. They¡¯d moved house three times in one day, thest time being when it was almost light out. It was really unfathomable what these two masters of the house were arguing about. Nearly all of the servants were secretly making bets on how those two would keep making a row. But Long Feiye stopped taking an interest in the matter, while Han Yunxi settled down in the Leisurely Cloud Courtyard and spent many peaceful days there. Days passed like thus until one day, the empress dowager came to call on Grand Concubine Yi.

    After the failure of the assassination plot, the empress dowager was in a foul mood. She didn¡¯te to call when the events had happened, but a month afterwards. For what? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. The number of times that the empress dowager had visited the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate could be counted with her fingers. But every time she came, the imperial insignia was raised high on its g, while everyone present at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate came out to greet her. Grand Concubine Yi was no exception this time as well. After a strenuous and extravagantly wasteful greeting, the revered guest was finally seated in the ce of honor at the guest hall. Compared to the empress dowager, Han Yunxi suddenly felt that Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t so detestable after all.

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, I know everything about the incident with the assassins...¡± the empress dowager¡¯s first words were a brazen jab at her.

    She knew everything? As in, everything from beginning to end?

    But neither Grand Concubine Yi nor Han Yunxi could expose her. Not only did theyck proof, they couldn¡¯t topple her so easily even with evidence on hand because of the emperor¡¯s support behind her.

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, you¡¯ve been frightened badly. It¡¯s a pity for that child, Wanru...aye, such a good girl ended up like this. Just why was her life so hard?¡± the empress dowager sighed with emotion.

    Grand Concubine Yi was already tired out from formally receiving the empress dowager that morning. Hearing this, she almost couldn¡¯t hide the mes of anger in her eyes. If not for the fact that she was clenching her fists inside her sleeves, she would¡¯ve erupted long ago. Of course, her present state now was the empress dowager¡¯s favorite sight. The empress dowager heaved another sigh and said, ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, you¡¯re just a foster mother. If her real parents knew you were grieving for her like this, what would they think?¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as her body involuntarily trembled. It seemed like she would lunge at the empress dowager at any second and give it her all. Sensing something amiss, Han Yunxi immediately felt that the empress dowager was trying to sound something out. She hastily walked over and pressed down on Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s shoulders to give her strength. ¡°Mufei, what¡¯s happened has already past. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s fortunate that you weren¡¯t harmed; otherwise, it would be His Highness and chenqie...who are sad.¡±

    Han Yunxi put emphasis on the words ¡®His Highness¡¯ so Grand Concubine Yi could calm down. The woman silently expelled a breath before lifting her teacup for a sip. Only then did the empress dowager look at Han Yunxi at the same time she did the same. Their eyes met, but instead of a timid retreat, Han Yunxi changed the topic. ¡°Empress Dowager, is esteemed empress doing better? Does she still miss Princess Changping?¡±

    Ripping off scars, is it? Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that?

    Lady Tianxin had saved the empress dowager¡¯s life, while she had saved the crown prince. This old thing still repaid such kindnesses with enmity. In the future, she better not have a day where she asked her, Han Yunxi, for help. Otherwise, she¡¯d demand payback as well as profit! Han Yunxi¡¯s two sentences poured salt exactly over the empress dowager¡¯s scars. Her expression immediately turned heavy.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I am speaking with your mufei. There¡¯s no room for you to butt in!¡±

    Han Yunxi put on a false smile. ¡°Chenqie is just showing concern for esteemed empress. I hope that esteemed empress dowager can forgive me.¡±

    She brought up the empress again!

    The empress dowager was infuriated, but at this point Li mama spoke up from the side. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t forget proper business. We came for the sake for Miss Wanru¡¯s matters.¡±

    Han Yunxi began to have doubts. What other business did they have with Murong Wanru?

    The empress dowager adjusted her breathing before resuming her poised and elegant carriage. ¡°Seeing Grand Concubine Yi safe and sound made my heart so happy that I forgot about that matter.¡± She smiled at Grand Concubine Yi, her words filled with sincere and earnest wishes. ¡°Grand Concubine Yi, don¡¯t be saddened anymore. I asked the emperor to give her a title as Princess Ning Shuochang1. She¡¯s served you for so many years that she deserves some recognition. The emperor said that the imperial edict should be sent to her hometown in the countryside. It can count as her honoring her ancestors. You¡¯ll have to make preparations and find all the members of her family so it won¡¯t be a joke.¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Grand Concubine Yi were shocked by these words. The imperial edict, for better or worse, should be sent to Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate rather than Murong Wanru¡¯s hometown in the countryside. Just what was the meaning of this?

    1. Ning Shuochang (ÄþË¶³¤) ¨C meaning ¡°peace thatsts long and grows.

 Chapter 216: Take a trip with your lordship

    Chapter 216: Take a trip with your lordship

    The empress dowager wanted the imperial edict to be sent to Murong Wanru¡¯s hometown, but Murong Wanru¡¯s family members had all been disposed of by Grand Concubine Yi. No, it was more urate to say that Murong Wanru¡¯s home was none other than Tianning¡¯s Imperial Family. The empress dowager¡¯s unusual way of doing things put both Grand Concubine Yi and Han Yunxi on alert. Mother-inw and daughter-inw exchanged nces briefly, afraid to linger long as they came to a tacit understanding.

    Had this old empress dowager discovered the thread of a spider and the trail of a horse1? Did she call on them today just to test Grand Concubine Yi?

    Faced with such a test, nobody would be more flustered than Grand Concubine Yi herself, yet she wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Even if her heart was filled with terrifying waves, her face didn¡¯t show a hint of her unease. She didn¡¯t even bother replying to the question, but asked back, ¡°Wanru is now one of Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate¡¯s people. It¡¯s not proper to send the imperial edict to her hometown, is it?¡±

    But the empress dowager was even more ingenious with her reply. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well, but the emperor insisted so. The emperor must have his considerations as well, so I didn¡¯t think to pry into his thoughts.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s thoughts?

    Han Yunxi was even more amazed by these words. She could ascertain that both him and the empress dowager had to know something about Murong Wanru¡¯s origins. Even if they didn¡¯t, they suspected something. Otherwise, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t say her words so bluntly here today. This wasn¡¯t sounding them out at all, but threatening them outright.

    Grand Concubine Yi was as steady as Mt. Tai as sheughed softly. ¡°Since it was the emperor¡¯s idea, then we¡¯ll do as the emperor says. But back then, I took Wanru from the empress¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t know much about her family. Now that she¡¯s in aa, it might be better to ask the empress instead.¡±

    Han Yunxi secretly admired Grand Concubine Yi. At this critical juncture, she not only held onto her nerves, but purposely brought up the empress again. This made the empress dowager¡¯s smug smile stiffen a few degrees.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? All these years and Wanru¡¯s never met with her family before?¡± the empress dowager questioned.

    ¡°Those are her own matters. You know as well that I detest those vulgar farmer and peasant typesing here to im ties of kinship. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate has its own established rules, so even if Wanru had contact with her family, she would¡¯ve done it in secret.¡± Grand Concubine Yi wore an expression of disdain, leaning back stately against her chair. Her careless and casual manner made it impossible for the empress dowager to question her closely.

    The empress dowager and Grand Concubine Yi were both shrewd old women who could keep their cool. Yet on the side, Li mama couldn¡¯t hold back and hastened to ask, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to have the pce people look into the matter.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi nodded her head, indicating that she had no objections. Aplicated look flitted past the empress dowager¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but spoke a few more niceties before rising to return to the pce. As soon as she left, the staid and steady Grand Concubine Yi felt her legs shook right after she stood up. She fell back in her chair with a white face as she stared dazedly at Han Yunxi. A long time passed before she managed to speak.

    ¡°How did she suspect?¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to find out why she¡¯s suspicious. We need to figure out where Mama Su is!¡± Han Yunxi could be considered clearheaded in spite of the situation.

    The empress dowager must have investigated Murong Wanru¡¯s family and found no people beforeing over to feel them out. She must have grasped some sort of information to have the guts to warn them so aggressively. This wasn¡¯t the most frightening thing. No, what was more terrifying was that the empress dowager¡¯s words had hinted without a doubt that Emperor Tianhui was fixated on this issue as well. As soon as she recalled that cold, cruel, and serious emperor, Han Yunxi had to shiver. She and Long Feiye had already offended him half to death. If he had some sort of advantage of them, the consequences would be unthinkable. Right now, Mama Su was the only person who knew of the events from that year. She was living evidence!

    ¡°Have you found her?¡± Grand Concubine Yi asked hastily. She had no idea that it wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye, who was doing the searching.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen Long Feiye for days now, so she wasn¡¯t sure of the situation. After some hesitation, sheforted Grand Concubine Yi, ¡°Keep calm. Even if they know of Mama Su¡¯s existence, there¡¯s no guarantee they can find her.¡±

    But this only made Grand Concubine Yi more anxious. ¡°No, she has the ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡·as well as the ¡¶Record of Personnel¡·. Mama Su was a servant in the pce for so many years that she must have left plenty of information behind. She¡¯ll have a much easier time finding her than me.¡±

    Grand Concubine Yi had thought of looking through the ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡·and ¡¶Record of Personnel¡· as well, but these items were in the empress dowager¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t dare to startle the snake by striking the grass. Moreover, after thete emperor¡¯s death, such archives were taken care of by the empress dowager. She couldn¡¯t get her hands on them even if she wanted to. She always thought that no one suspected Wanru¡¯s origins. So many years had passed that she assumed everything had sank like a stone in the sea, but as it turned out, the bestid ns of Men were nothing before the Heavens. Wanru had even teamed up with the empress dowager. When she calmed down to think, she realized that it wouldn¡¯t be odd for the empress dowager to suspect Wanru. With the empress dowager¡¯s personality, she¡¯d definitely investigate Wanru to the end before making use of her.

    Han Yunxi had no idea about ¡¶Daily Records of the Imperial Harem¡·or the ¡¶Record of Personnel¡·. But by now she had realized the seriousness of the situation. After leaving Grand Concubine Yi with a fewforting words, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare dy. She ran straight to the Hibiscus Courtyard to find Long Feiye, but didn¡¯t catch a hint of him. Instead, she discovered that her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion had been dismantled! Han Yunxi had always thought she would be unmoved by great changes, but her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten in pain at the sight.

    Was that fellow drawing a line of demarcation between them? Would he never let her move back and tell her to give up on him forever? If he didn¡¯t care, why tell her about his secret with the Tang n and let her closer to him? Han Yunxi stood by the front yard of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion for awhile before quickly ignoring everything. Then she rushed to the Solitary Enclosure. She was neither tardy nor early, because she arrived just as Long Feiye was preparing to leave. Though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for days, he was still the same as always: cold and detached, haughty and aloof, venerable withoutpare. She didn¡¯t treat him as a stranger, butunched straight into a concise summary about the empress dowager¡¯s visit.

    ¡°They¡¯ve definitely gotten hold of something. Otherwise, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t act so rashly.¡± She was very impatient.

    In contrast, he wasn¡¯t in a rush at all. Coldly he said, ¡°You¡¯re even more worried than Grand Concubine Yi.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt ufortable hearing such words, but readily admitted, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried. Dozens of lives within the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate rests on this matter, including mine. I don¡¯t want to fall into Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable,¡± Long Feiye nodded in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t bother to exin himself, but said, ¡°Go back and wait for news.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for Your Highness¡¯s good news.¡± She didn¡¯t ask much or say anything superfluous, but left as soon as she turned around, leaving the image of her natural and unrestrained back. Yet just as she was about to step out the gates, Long Feiye suddenly called her back.

    ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned around. ¡°What other instructions does Your Highness have?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fall into Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands, take a trip with your lordship,¡± Long Feiye said coldly, his mood unreadable.

    Go with him to find Mama Su? He got information?

    Han Yunxi was still deep in thought by the time Long Feiye got on his horse and reached her side. He didn¡¯t exin a thing, but extended a hand towards her.

    Fine, she¡¯d go then. It¡¯s not like she was afraid of him.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Han Yunxi gave her own small hand to his. Her hand was very cold, slender and nearly boneless. But his hand was even colder, its fingers clearly defined. When their hands met, it created a mysterious mutual attraction that made both of them veryfortable. As soon as she got on the horse, he let go of her hand to wrap around her waist, the other holding the reins. They then sped along on his horse. Against his warm embrace, Han Yunxi felt that she could stay cool and collected, but in the end she was overwhelmed. Submerged in that familiar scent, her mind gradually drifted away until she lost all sense of how they eventually arrived at Medicine City.

    Finally, Han Yunxi grew curious. ¡°What are we doing here?¡±

    ¡°We got news that Mama Su is a servant at Medicine City¡¯s Mu Family. The pce will be taking her away tonight,¡± Long Feiye said simply as he went to a shadowy ambush spot by the city gates.

    Han Yunxi found this very unexpected. Mama Su had somehow found her way to a spot in Medicine City. She was even more surprised by the fact that they¡¯d gotten the intel so quickly. No wonder the empress dowager had been so arrogant when she visited the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But on second thought, that wasn¡¯t right either. If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t gotten her hands on the person, why would she act so lofty? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of startling the snake by hitting the grass?

    Han Yunxi sensed something off about the whole affair. She was about to ask more questions when the city gates opened to reveal a carriage slowly rolling out. A few ck-robed experts nked it in front and behind the vehicle. At one nce, one could tell that the carriage came from the pce.

    They¡¯re here!

    As soon as the carriage left the city gates, it sped up. Long Feiye had his horse give chase and quickly left Medicine City behind them as they entered into a patch of dark woods. Making a move here naturally wouldn¡¯t alert the denizens of Medicine City. Han Yunxi expected Long Feiye to start anytime now. Unexpectedly, the carriage before them suddenly came to a stop. All of the ck robed experts turned to face them, as if they expected them to follow long beforehand. Han Yunxi was astonished, but Long Feiye was unperturbed as he slowed to a halt.

    What¡¯s going on?

    She only saw a ck robed expert prostrate himself by the side of the carriage, while the person inside used his back as a footrest to gracefully descend. As it turned out, a cold and elegant beauty had arrived. She was a head taller than Han Yunxi and dressed in a fiery red qipao that hugged her body. Its high cor entuated the graceful curves of her neck, while the slit on one side nearly stretched to her thigh. A casual step was enough to hint at the long, shapely legs within, making one restless from the sight. This woman not only had fine proportions, but a beautiful and charming face that stirred the senses.

    Someone once said that a qipao was a restrictive piece of clothing. Those with slits lower than the knee were worn by unmarried daughters of wealthy families or noble houses who never left their homes or took a step into others¡¯ houses. The dress limited their mobility so that they were forced to take small, quick, lotus-flower steps. As policies on qipao rxed, their slits reached up to the knees. Those were worn by women such as thedy of the house or a housewife for the pure reason of convenience while doing work. But a qipao like this one with slits up to the thigh were usually reserved for prostitutes greeting their guests.

    Despite that, this red-robed woman didn¡¯t have the air of a prostitute at all. She was icy and refined, emanating an innate sense of superiority. Her prideful eyes and self confidence were enough for Han Yunxi to realize her origins weren¡¯t ordinary. There was no way this woman was Mama Su. Immediately, Han Yunxi understood that this was a trap. The empress dowager had intentionally leaked the news to lure Long Feiye here!

    Still, she wasn¡¯t much worried after seeing Long Feiye¡¯s calm reaction.

    The red-robed woman gave a disdainful nce at Han Yunxi before her eyes rested on Long Feiye. Her cold expression immediately turned warm and soft as she bantered, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is actually sharing the same horse with a woman. Is Shuang¡¯er2 having a nightmare?¡±

    Han Yunxi was originally nning to standby and watch how Long Feiye dealt with the situation, yet the other party not only recognized him, but criticized her directly. She could see the mix of love and hate in the woman¡¯s eyes. In reality, she and Long Feiye just happened to be riding on the same horse. That didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Still, since the woman had already spoke such words, how could she back down in exchange?

    1. thread of a spider and the trail of a horse (ÖëË¿Âí¼£) ¨C zhusi maji, idiom meaning clues, traces.

    2. Shuang¡¯er (Ëª¶ù) ¨C Shuang means ¡°frost,¡± Er is a diminutive that means ¡°youngster, child,¡± or added to a name to denote a cute nickname.

 Chapter 217: Wangfei didnâ€™t lose face

    Though she wasn¡¯t as tall as the other woman, sitting atop Long Feiye¡¯s horse gave Han Yunxi enough of an aura to suppress much of the other party. She looked down disdainfully and said in the same bantering tone, ¡°This wangfei believes that all the women in the world have been having nightmares ever since I married His Highness. Miss Shuang¡¯er¡¯s nightmare has reallye ratherte, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    The entire world? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s royal trio1, all the women in the world most adored Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin. But none of those women had ever earned his favor. Though Han Yunxi knew she was no exception, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to back down now that she was sitting atop his horse. From the start, she had always remembered Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s words, and that was to never lose face for the Duke of Qin under any circumstances.

    ¡°So this is Qin Wangfei. Shuang¡¯er heard that on the wedding day...¡± Leng Shuang Shuang paused here. Instead of continuing, she gave a significant smile before introducing herself. ¡°This one is Leng Shuang Shuang from the City of Daughters.¡±

    There were four great cities in the continent: Medical City, Medicine City, Carefree City and the City of Daughters. Medical City had the medical academy, Medicine City had three great ns, while Carefree City and the City of Daughters had city heads that controlled their respective domains under one n each. Carefree City was under the rule of the Qi n, while the City of Daughters was ruled by the Leng n. Han Yunxi¡¯s guess was correct; this women had remarkable origins. Still, what did that have to do with her?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s reply was very honest. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.¡±

    Leng Shuang Shuang assumed that her high status would cause the Han Yunxi ofmon birth to feel ashamed inparison, but she¡¯d ended up losing her own face instead. Of course, Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t give up here, but went ahead as if she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I¡¯m the fourth young Miss from the Leng family, one of the future contenders for head of the Leng n. I¡¯ve been acquainted with the Duke of Qin for awhile now. As Qin Wangfei is no kindred spirit, it¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know me.¡±

    These words were telling Han Yunxi that they came from different worlds, and that Han Yunxi was unfit to be a match to His Highness Duke of Qin. Despite this, Han Yunxi was lofty and indolent as ever as she replied, ¡°Since you¡¯ve even told me about your n in such detail, this wangfei will consider myself acquainted with your sort.¡±

    Now it sounded like Leng Shuang Shuang was eager to introduce herself so Han Yunxi could remember her. Only those of lower social status who wanted approval and high connections would go into such detail about their ns without asking! Otherwise, all one had to do was throw out a name, and others would understand without having to ask a thing.

    Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s birth status was truly far above Han Yunxi¡¯s, but she just happened to meet a woman who didn¡¯t care about her own standing. If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even mind her own status, why would she care about others¡¯? Showing off in front of a person like this would only lead to defeat!

    Seeing Han Yunxi so collected andposed, the proud Leng Shuang Shuang couldn¡¯t figure out where she found the self-assurance. This was her first time facing a girl her own age and feeling inferior instead. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, much less ept it, and a sh of killing intent swept past her eyes. But with Long Feiye here, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. Still she maintained her smile as she calmly changed the topic. ¡°Isn¡¯t Your Highness Duke of Qin curious about why Shuang¡¯er¡¯s in the imperial carriage?¡±

    Compared to Princess Changping and Duanmu Yao, this woman was far calmer and capable of seeing the big picture. She wasn¡¯t the type to have spoiled temper tantrums. Truly, she deserved to be called one of the candidates for session to the City of Daughters¡¯ city head. Han Yunxi found her memorable just from this detail alone.

    ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t interested.¡±

    Compared to Han Yunxi, Long Feiye was the truly aloof one. Leng Shuang Shuang was famous for her frosty elegance, but she didn¡¯t even enter his gaze. After speaking his piece, Long Feiye made to turn the horse and coolly retreat. Instead, the experts that Leng Shuang Shuang had brought along suddenly scattered to surround them.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, someone paid the City of Daughters an extremely high price to hire ten experts to take your head. Shuang¡¯er took responsibility for them all, so shouldn¡¯t you show some proper thanks?¡± Leng Shuang Shuang smiled.

    Medicine City ced importance on medicine, while Medical City ced importance on doctors. But the City of Daughters and Carefree City were mercenaries. While the former favored women over men, thetter was the opposite. Both cities held hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and the Leng and Qi ns had always existed as history¡¯s oldest assassination families. Han Yunxi nced around them and found that exactly 10 ck-robed experts were present. In the end, she was still shocked. Even if she could ignore Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t ignore her ability. The empress dowager had actually paid an expensive price for the City of Daughters to eliminate them, how ruthless. One versus ten wasn¡¯t much fun, but since Leng Shuang Shuang had epted the empress dowager¡¯s bounty, would she havee for nothing?

    Long Feiye swept his gaze over the ten figures and smiled coldly. ¡°You fancy your affection is reciprocated?¡±

    What he hated the most was owing others, especially women. Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t get angry, but pouted with her tender pink lips as she spoke coquettishly. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is making things difficult for Shaung¡¯er. I can¡¯t ruin the reputation of the City of Daughters.¡±

    Few men could resist an icy beauty who suddenly started acting like a spoiled child, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare Leng Shuang Shuang a nce, much less speak with her. He held onto Han Yunxi and prepared to leave with his horse. In response, Leng Shuang Shuang signaled her men with her eyes. The ten high-level experts suddenly released a whirlwind of arrows from their bows to block Long Feiye¡¯s path, before attacking his horse with their swords.

    Killing intent shed in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as he grabbed Han Yunxi and flew up into the air. Almost at the same time, the des chopped off all four of the horse¡¯s limbs, leaving it to whinny in anguish. By the time Long Feiyended, the ten experts had surrounded them. None of them took a step forward, but Han Yunxi could clearly sense the murderous aura about them. It was different from any of the killers she¡¯d met before. These were professional murderers who were specialized experts in their field.

    Leng Shuang Shuang walked over, her eyes sincere and honest as she spoke. ¡°Duke of Qin, since Tianning¡¯s Imperial n won¡¯t tolerate your existence, why not return to the City of Daughters with Shuang¡¯er? The Leng n won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Leng Shuang Shuang hade because of her job, but moreso to entice Long Feiye to her side! It had to be said that this was part of her wishful thinking thanks to Long Feiye¡¯s innate charm. Han Yunxi expected Long Feiye to say ¡®no,¡¯ but he even disdained to do that.

    Instead, he said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve cut down your lordship¡¯s horse, your lordship can¡¯t tolerate your existence, either.¡±

    So domineering!

    Even Han Yunxi felt awed, to say nothing of Leng Shuang Shuang. Her eyes shone with zealous adoration. If not for her n¡¯s mission at stake, she wouldn¡¯t want to offend this man by any means. But the Leng n¡¯s head had personally epted the bounty issued by Tianning¡¯s empress dowager. The n head wanted to use this as a chance to rope in the Duke of Qin, so she couldn¡¯t disobey orders. Somehow, she had to bring the Duke of Qin back.

    ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin condescend to teach me2!¡±

    Leng Shuang Shuang had hardly spoken when the ten experts simultaneously made their move. In a sh, the glint of swords filled the air with killing intent. Long Feiye kept one hand around Han Yunxi as he held his sword with the other to hold off all ten des at once. The sh of metal was akin to thunder resounding intensely in the air. The ten experts were fast with their swords, but Long Feiye was even faster. Han Yunxi wanted to help out with her hidden weapons, but couldn¡¯t even find the chance. She only saw countless swords sh past her, making it impossible to tell which de belonged to whom. Her fear was that she¡¯d help the wrong person.

    Han Yunxi had many chances to see Long Feiye¡¯s swordsmanship before. His movements were cold and severe, his de aggressive. One strike was enough to cut the throats and end the lives of multiple assassins. After all, Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills came from the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, who had a well-deserved reputation for being formidable. Yet this time Long Feiye had failed to gain the advantage even after nearly 30 rounds had passed. Instead, he was forced to stand in ce, pinned down by his foes. The mercenaries carefully selected by the Leng n of the City of Daughters weren¡¯t easy to look down upon. Han Yunxi finally realized that there were Heavens beyond the highest Heavens and people beyond the ones she knew. There were many experts in such a wide world. Of course, Long Feiye had to fight one against ten while protecting her at the same time. Although he was stuck, putting up a fight like this up even now was already very fierce. Even the ten high level experts had to silentlymend his skills.

    If each of them were to face off against Long Feiye one by one, Long Feiye would definitely be the winner. Now that all ten of them were facing off against him, he couldn¡¯t win, but neither did he show signs of losing. They couldn¡¯t be sure that Long Feiye didn¡¯t have troops in reserve. Once the backup arrived, things would getplicated. One of the killers evaded a move and shot a significant look towards Leng Shuang Shuang, who acknowledged it ordingly. Even without the reminder, she knew that she had to personally make a move. Moreover, her target would be Han Yunxi. Though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the woman in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace was currently his only weak point.

    Very well, she¡¯d use this chance to get rid of Han Yunxi!

    Leng Shuang Shuang immediately joined in the crowd of ten, who dealt with Long Feiye while she aimed her sword at Han Yunxi. Long Feiye already had his hands full dealing with the ten killers, so if he wanted to counter Leng Shuang Shuang, he¡¯d have to divide his attention. The ten killers were waiting for that very chance!

    And yet, as soon as Leng Shuang Shuang struck with her sword, Long Feiye suddenly pushed Han Yunxi aside, where she tumbled to the ground. Seeing this, a sh of gratification shone in Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s eyes. So what if Long Feiye protected Han Yunxi? In the face of imminent death, he¡¯ll push that woman away like she was nothing but trash. Leng Shuang Shuang only wanted to pin down Long Feiye, not hurt him. She immediately withdrew from the crowd of 10 assassins and turned to look at Han Yunxi, who was currently sprawled painfully on the ground. Her butt was probably full of bruises by now because Long Feiye really had used a lot of strength. Still, she knew that he had to do so, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge those killers¡¯ des. Anyways, it was good that he did, because now he had one less burden to worry about. Meanwhile, she...thinking up to here, Han Yunxi lowered her head as a crafty gleam shone in her eyes.

    Leng Shuang Shuang looked coldly at Han Yunxi as she approached her with purposely heavy steps. Her sword dragged against the dirt, creating a long, thin trail. Han Yunxi looked up at her with a nervous expression as she shifted backwards. Timidly she said, ¡°You, what you are nning to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Leng Shuang Shuang smiled elegantly.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s already cast me aside. You can¡¯t use me to threaten him!¡± Han Yunxi exined hastily.

    Leng Shuang Shuang gave a chillyugh. ¡°Qin Wangfei, so you know your ce after all. Though you can¡¯t be used to threaten him, ruining your face will make it impossible for him to bring you out in the future, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Ah....help! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Han Yunxi cried shrilly as she backed away.

    Surrounded by ten assassins, Long Feiye nced over out of the corner of his eyes. But very quickly, he withdrew his gaze again. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he didn¡¯t care or if he simply disdained Han Yunxi.

    Leng Shuang Shuang was already standing high and mighty before Han Yunxi. She was fully enjoying Han Yunxi¡¯s cowardice as she slowly raised her sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯te closer!¡± Han Yunxi covered her face fearfully with her hands. This movement was enough for her to activate her hidden weapons. Without warning, needles flew out from her wrist. The close proximity made up for the Plum Blossom Teardrop Rain¡¯sck of speed and power. Even a high level expert like Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t have time to dodge before the needles sank into her wrists!

    She¡¯d been yed!

    1. royal trio ¨C specifically Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, and Western Zhou¡¯s Crown Prince Ye

    2. condescend to teach (´Í½Ì) ¨C a polite way of announcing one¡¯s intentions to attack by humbly asking for instruction from the fight itself from one¡¯s opponent.

 Chapter 218: Angering you to stomp your feet

    Chapter 218: Angering you to stomp your feet

    Leng Shuang Shuang had crushed on Long Feiye for awhile now, so of course she¡¯d investigated Han Yunxi. She knew that Han Yunxi was knowledgeable about poisons, but she never thought she could use assassination weapons too. By the time she realized this fact, it was already toote. Her right hand suddenly lost all strength as her sword fell with a ng to the ground. It was obvious that the needles had been poisoned. Still, as part of an assassin family, she betrayed no fear in the face of danger. Her foot kicked up the sword as her left hand caught the handle and stabbed it towards her opponent. ¡°Han Yunxi, I never expected you to be so base!¡±

    Han Yunxi dodged the blows as she released more needles, seizing the chance to widen the distance between her and Leng Shuang Shuang as she ridiculed, ¡°You guys pit ten against one. You¡¯re not only base, but brazen and shameless!¡±

    ¡°Shut it with the nonsense! Meet my sword!¡±

    The numb sensation in her right hand didn¡¯t stay put, but began to spread all over her body. Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t know what poison this was, but her conviction forced her to press forward. Even if she was poisoned, she still had to take care of Han Yunxi before she copsed. Her de deflected the needles with a cold and ruthless air, stabbing past Han Yunxi¡¯s face multiple times. The difference of a slight margin would lead to the end of Han Yunxi¡¯s face. Han Yunxi silently esteemed Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s tenacity as she evaded the blows with a helpful reminder. ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, aren¡¯t you curious about the poison in you?¡±

    ¡°Give me the antidote, or else I¡¯ll give you a fate worse than death!¡± Leng Shuang Shuang kept up her chase. If not for fear of Han Yunxi¡¯s hidden weapons and her own poisoned state, she wouldn¡¯t need to waste so much time pestering this woman.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, if you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll be the one with a fate worse than death!¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid, but was evenughing and ying around. She rolled about on the ground with Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s sword in hot pursuit. Still, every time Leng Shuang Shuang stabbed, she¡¯d miss by a tiny margin. Suddenly, Han Yunxi stopped, lying on her side. Leng Shuang Shuang gave a start before recovering her senses. Her sword swept forward, but right at that moment Han Yunxi yelled out, ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned with a seduction toxin!¡±

    Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s movements froze at the words. Even the assassins and Long Feiye paused to look over. A strange, limp numbness had long taken over Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s entire body, teasing each and every one of her nerves. She had been doing her best to ignore it by focusing on attacking Han Yunxi. But Han Yunxi had announced her poison to the world, making it difficult for her to overlook it. When all was said and done, she was still a woman. Half of her willpower crumbled away at Han Yunxi¡¯s words as she felt heat rising from her abdomen. There was an indescribable sense of dissatisfaction that made her ufortable enough to yearn for something.

    Abominable!

    Leng Shuang Shuang forced herself to endure as her sword pointed at Han Yunxi¡¯s throat. She grit her teeth and said, ¡°You obscene woman. Hurry and hand over the antidote, or else I¡¯ll ruin your face this instant!¡±

    Han Yunxi lifted her face and grinned. ¡°Wanna bet that you¡¯ll be more obscene than me soon? Moreover, without my antidote, no amount of men will be enough to satisfy you!¡±

    It sure was something for a wangfei to say such things, but Han Yunxi not only spoke them, but in a loud voice as well. She could admit that she had no sense of propriety, but she happened to have a ir to reveal those properdies for what they really were. Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s face shifted between shades of red and white. She forgot all about appearances as her anger turned her positively shrewish.

    Stomping her feet, she rained curses upon her. ¡°Han Yunxi, you shameless slut!¡±

    The assassins on the side couldn¡¯t resist another nce over. They¡¯d spent so many years with the Leng Family, but this was their first time seeing Fourth Young Miss flip out. It was almost unbelievable. Long Feiye¡¯s lips momentarily curved into a disdainful smile. The youngdy from the Leng Family didn¡¯t have much self-possession at all. Han Yunxi allowed Leng Shaung Shuang to curse in rage and keep her sword quivering before her as she smiled innocently.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, don¡¯t get agitated. Otherwise, the poison will spread even faster.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Leng Shuang Shuang was ready to skin Han Yunxi alive. Still, she really feared that the poison would make her do something revolting before the Duke of Qin. In the end, she could onlypromise. ¡°Just what will it take for you to hand over the antidote?!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but nced over at the fierce fighting behind them. At once, Leng Shuang Shuang understood.

    ¡°Give me the antidote and I¡¯ll have them draw back at once!¡±

    ¡°Have them retreat immediately. I have a second condition as well,¡± Han Yunxi said brusquely.

    A second condition? This woman was reaching for a yard after getting an inch!

    As the victim, Leng Shuang Shuang could only fold despite her sullen mood. She hesitated before gritting her teeth and telling the ten assassins to halt. Even then, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop with them, but pulled out a golden whip from his waist. With a crack, he said coldly, ¡°By killing your lordship¡¯s horse, you¡¯ll either leave me one of your lives or have your lordship take all ten!¡±

    So speaking, heshed out viciously with the whip.

    Now this man was reaching for a yard after getting an inch!

    Leng Shuang Shuang sucked in a cold breath, afraid to believe her own ears. Han Yunxi only grinned more happily. Now this was Long Feiye¡¯s aggressive, domineering style. It was fine as long as she didn¡¯t drag him down, because he didn¡¯t need her help whatsoever. Long Feiye¡¯s whip not onlyshed out, but reached as far as the furthest assassin, forcing the group to keep fighting against their opponent¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, don¡¯t act so rampantly!¡±

    ¡°If you want to touch any of us, you¡¯ll have to ask if our ten swords agree!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss, we regret that we cannotply with your wishes!¡±

    .....

    The ten assassins and their ten swords surrounded Long Feiye anew. But this time waspletely different, because Long Feiye was using a whip instead of a de. Between the movements, tempo, attacks, and counters, the whip was quick to showcase its superiority amongst its ten targets. Its movements were free and quick, attacking and retreating with its cold, sharp tip as it cracked through the air. Two swords were actually knocked to the ground. Han Yunxi was stupefied by the sight. Only now did she realize that Long Feiye¡¯s true prowessy not in the sword, but the whip. The goldsh hidden by his waist was actually his deadliest weapon!

    Dressed in robes of white and wielding a whip of gold, Long Feiye¡¯s figure shed through the ten assassins as he hit and struck out, his every movement noble and elegant to the max. That air of kingly dominance was a new sight for both Han Yunxi and Leng Shuang Shuang. Neither of them had ever witnessed a man who fought so beautifully. Of course, the ten assassins were the most amazed of all. They already Esteemed Long Feiye¡¯s swordsmanship, only to findthat his strengthy in other areas. Now they were men who were riding a tiger but hard-pressed to dismount, stuck in a difficult situation as they braced themselves to keep fighting. Before long, two more swords were knocked aside. The whipshed out and directly struck an assassin¡¯s face!

    Han Yunxi was mesmerized by the sight, but Leng Shuang Shuang couldn¡¯t take it any more. ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s the antidote?!¡±

    It was Long Feiye who didn¡¯t want to stop fighting, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t do anything about that. Long Feiye had originally received news that the royal carriage was here to pick up Mama Su. If Leng Shuang Shuang was here, where was Mama Su?

    Seeing that Han Yunxi was in no rush, Leng Shuang Shuang was beside herself with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a Mama Su or Mama Li or whatever. The one in the pce only told me to ride that carriage out of the city because the Duke of Qin would chase after it. Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you go back on your word. Where¡¯s the antidote?!¡±

    No matter how good her endurance was, she couldn¡¯t resist the effects of the toxin. Right now, she was already rolling up her sleeves because she felt hot! And ufortable!

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t anxious at all, but smiled. ¡°After the Duke of Qin finishes up, I¡¯ll definitely give you the antidote. Don¡¯t worry, the symptoms won¡¯t take effect so soon.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t strong enough to be a solid support for Long Feiye yet, but she could at least keep him worry-free!

    ¡°You, y-you.....¡± Leng Shuang Shuang nearly spat blood from anger. ¡°Han Yunxi, who do you take me for? My Leng Family¡¯s words are like the nine tripods. Give me the antidote and I won¡¯t hurt you, just like I said!¡±

    Han Yunxi was in a good mood as she slowly nced over. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Leng Shuang Shuang wanted to kill herself from rage, but then the sound of squeaking filled the air. Very soon, pair after pair of scarlet eyes appeared from the shadows around them. Han Yunxi sprang to her feet. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    In a sh, a countless swarm of giant bats flew in from all directions, ignoring everyone to aim for Han Yunxi! These animals were obviously controlled by a human to target her. Just who had she offended?

    Han Yunxi turned to flee, but she didn¡¯t dare run far andunched needles to shoot at the giant bats. Still, there were simply too many of them to counter¨Cat least a hundred or more. The most her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet could hold was 39 needles. Of all the martial arts in the world, only the fastest could escape defeat, but as with all attacks, quantity could overwhelm everything to find victory! Before long, Han Yunxi¡¯s hands were covered in scratches. Just as she was about to be overwhelmed, Long Feiye suddenlyshed out with his whip to down arge swath of bats.

    ¡°Carefree City¡¯s men havee to take their share as well?¡± Long Feiye was as cold as ice. In a sh, he escaped from the circle of assassins tond by Han Yunxi¡¯s side, elegantly driving back the bats with a move. Although these animals had been domesticated, they were still sensitive to humans. Long Feiye¡¯s strong and domineering aura stilled them in ce so that they were afraid to advance. At the same time, a white-robed male flew out from the darkness, emanating a refined, noble air. He was unusually handsome and resembled a schr. A bat flew onto his fan and perched there like a butterfly. Such a sinister and filthy animal had actually been trained into an obedient pet. This schr was nothing else than a mix of fair and foul as the eldest young master of Carefree City, Qi Yaotian. Leng Shuang Shuang was only a candidate for the leadership position in the City of Daughters, but Qi Yaotian was Carefree City¡¯s only heir to the spot. In Carefree City¡¯s Qi n, he was a person of outstanding talent.

    Qi Yaotian¡¯s vision swept past Han Yunxi as he chuckled softly. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I¡¯ll be brief with my words. The City of Daughters was offered a bounty for your life, while Carefree City was offered a bounty for esteemed wangfei¡¯s head.¡± So speaking, he gave an elegant nod towards Leng Shuang Shuang before paying his respects. ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, this doesn¡¯t count as Carefree City snatching your business, correct?¡±

    Carefree City and the City of Daughters had reputations that ran neck and neck. But in terms of strength, Carefree City was slightly superior. At the very least, eldest young master Qi Yaotian¡¯s strength was enough to ce Long Feiye on high alert. This time, Carefree City had sent out their eldest young master who had even brought along his giant bats. It seemed like the person who wanted Han Yunxi¡¯s head was determined to seed!

 Chapter 219: You ignorant woman

    Chapter 219: You ignorant woman

    Besieged by factions from both cities, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were left at a disadvantage. Leng Shuang Shuang was an intelligent woman. Even if the City of Daughters did nothing but look on with a cold eye, Long Feiye might not take Han Yunxi into ount. As for Han Yunxi, what were her cheap trickspared to those bats?

    Leng Shuang Shuang forced herself to endure the heat radiating throughout her body. She didn¡¯t make her position clear outright, but stood waiting in silence for Han Yunxi to offer her the antidote of her own will and beg her for help. The City of Daughters had never worked together with Carefree City before. Moreover, she¡¯d said very clearly that her city head had the intentions of drawing Long Feiye to their side despite the conditions of his expensive bounty. As long as Long Feiye agreed to join them, the City of Daughters would be willing to pay back Tianning Pce twice the value of his bounty. If Han Yunxi had any brains, she should know what to do. With her and the ten assassins on hand, it¡¯d be easy work to beat back Qi Yaotian.

    When Qi Yaotian saw that Leng Shuang Shuang wasn¡¯t talking, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he politely cupped his hands in obeisance to Long Feiye and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please forgive the offense.¡±

    Yet he¡¯d hardly made a move when Long Feiye beat him to it. One hand pulled Han Yunxi close while the other wielded the whip. His powerful inner energy passed through its length to make the tip even sharper than a sword. Itshed towards Qi Yaotian with enough force to break bamboo. Thetter wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with and immediately drew back. In a sh, countless bats swarmed forward to block Long Feiye¡¯s view in a dense crowd. They formed a wall of bats that would surely drive anyone who was ustrophobicpletely mad. The swarm of giant bats toppled towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Long Feiye¡¯s whip tore through the wall and scattered the bats, but it was then that Qi Yaotian suddenly appeared behind them. He swept out with his fan aiming at Han Yunxi¡¯s head.

    Sensing the change in air currents, Long Feiye turned sideways to shield Han Yunxi while kicking out into the air with his foot to knock Qi Yaotian backwards. But at the same moment, the bat swarm flocked in from behind with enough force to gobble them up. Unwilling to be outdone, Qi Yaotian attacked with his fan again, sending afterimages of his weapon to dazzle the sights of his foes. It was hard to tell the real fans from the fakes. Gradually, Long Feiye began to be overwhelmed while protecting Han Yunxi. Still, his grip around her waist didn¡¯t rx at all.

    Abruptly, a huge bat suddenly emerged from underfoot, its mouth wide open as it sought Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. Long Feiye busied himself countering Qi Yaotian while evading the bat, but a few roundster saw the creature angry enough to bite down on his hand that was holding onto Han Yunxi! Once he got a grip, he refused to let go!

    Heaven knows how sharp were its teeth, but Long Feiye¡¯s hand started bleeding immediately. Twin streams of blood flowed down like a running faucet of water. Seeing this, Han Yunxi gave a start. She was about to cry out when Leng Shuang Shuang finally had enough and raged, ¡°Han Yunxi, you stupid woman! You still won¡¯t give me the antidote, are you trying to kill the Duke of Qin?¡±

    Of course Leng Shuang Shuang knew that Long Feiye would never stoop to asking her for help. She had been waiting the entire time for Han Yunxi to speak up. At the very least, Han Yunxi could try to threaten her with the antidote! But Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t made a move. Didn¡¯t she know that she should step forward when her man couldn¡¯t throw aside his face? She should throw away her own pride for his sake and get off her high horse and be humble! If this kept going, Long Feiye would be in danger! Because of that, Leng Shuang Shuang couldn¡¯t hold back from speaking up herself.

    Despite that, Han Yunxi only looked at her coldly. She not only disdained her suggestion, but reached out to grab the bat biting Long Feiye and viciously tugged it off. When the giant bat let go, two deep holes were left in its wake. Fresh blood from the wounds sshed onto her face.

    Did it hurt?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even furrow his eyebrows. He was wholly concentrated on Qi Yaotian¡¯s fan. Han Yunxi knew he¡¯d be in a lot of pain, but she had no other choice besides pulling the bat off. Actually, she hadn¡¯t been idle at all from the start, much less been cowering in Long Feiye¡¯s arms. Rather than be his burden, she¡¯d been looking for a chance and methods to deal with those bats. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t an idiot, either. When Leng Shuang Shuang hadn¡¯t answered Qi Yaotian¡¯s question, Han Yunxi already guessed what her motives were. Forget about begging Leng Shuang Shuang for help. Even if it was threatening her to help, she still found it beneath her dignity!

    Long Feiye¡¯s attitude towards the ten assassins was already very clear. No matter what, he didn¡¯t need support, much less cooperation from the City of Daughters. Perhaps there were women who knew how to adapt to circumstances and retreat when needed. At the appropriate time, they would stand in for their men and step down on their behalf. Han Yunxi had acted as such a woman before, but the man before her now didn¡¯t need her to do such things. He was the world¡¯s most arrogant, prideful man, thest man in the world who would agree topromise. All she needed to do was take care of herself!

    Though the giant bat in her hands thrashed and struggled with its fangs opened wide, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even blink before urately inserting two poison needles into its body. Very soon, the giant bat stopped moving. Han Yunxi tossed its body aside carelessly. At this, Qi Yaotian¡¯s movements stiffened. Nearby, an assassin from the City of Daughters couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°That was the giant bat king!¡±

    The king of the giant bats was none other than the leader of this swarm. Once it was dead, the swarm would definitely devolve into mad frenzy, seeking to avenge his death. Even their master would be helpless to control them.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were in peril!

    As predicted, the surrounding bats all froze in ce when their king¡¯s body hit the ground. Qi Yaotian immediately retreated far away, a mocking look in his eyes. He was nning to test his strength longer against Long Feiye, but never expected Han Yunxi to be stupid enough to target the king of the bats! How was such an idiotic woman worth the high price offered by Tianning¡¯s empress dowager? Why did Long Feiye find it worthwhile to protect her?

    Silence fell upon the scene. Nothing could be heard beyond the rustling of wings from the agitated animals as the atmosphere turned abnormal. The stillness was even quieter than the calm before a storm.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you utterly stupid woman! Come, we¡¯ll all go together!¡± Leng Shuang Shuang couldn¡¯t stand it. She was ready to risk her face, self-respect and even the broiling heat within her to raise her sword and stand beside Long Feiye, preparing to face off against the murderous bat horde with her ten assassins.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, what is the meaning of this?¡± Qi Yaotian smiled coldly.

    ¡°Exactly what it looks like. The Duke of Qin has been invited as an honored guest to our City of Daughters!¡± Leng Shuang Shuang replied frostily.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Leng, think it over carefully. You can¡¯t bear the burden of ruining my Carefree City¡¯s business!¡± Qi Yaotian warned. The City of Daughters and Carefree City had never been on good terms, but they¡¯d managed to coexist peacefully until now as long as well water didn¡¯t touch river water.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, the Duke of Qin is our City of Daughters¡¯ honored guest. As long as we City of Daughters people stand here today, no one can act as they like!¡± Leng Shuang Shuang was full of zeal, feeling more and more bold and self-assured as she spoke. Qi Yaotian rebutted each of her words, his stance turning more and more unyielding. Still, neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi paid any attention to their banter, much less took it to heart. Long Feiye¡¯s attention was focused on the swarm of bats that could attack at any minute, while Han Yunxi was wholly absorbed, unblinking, on the corpse of the dead bat king on the ground. She seemed to be waiting for something.

    Leng Shuang Shuang talked and talked without hearing a sound from Long Feiye. She mused that Long Feiye should look at her with new respect now after witnessing her stand up for him. She couldn¡¯t resist a peek over, only to see that Long Feiye had beenpletely ignoring her existence. At this moment, Leng Shuang Shuang felt as if she¡¯d been sshed with enough ice water to extinguish all the mes in her body. Just what did she have to do to get into that man¡¯s eyes? Just how should she act for this man to be willing to be on friendly terms with the City of Daughters?

    When Leng Shuang Shuang saw his hand on Han Yunxi¡¯s waist, she felt her first uncontroble re of jealousy. It was at this moment that all of the surrounding bats suddenly pped their wings in furious cacophony. As expected, they were preparing to go wild in a frenzied revenge! Leng Shuang Shuang¡¯s eyes shone expectantly. She was waiting for Long Feiye to see what kind of woman would be his true source of support. On the side, Qi Yaotian was even more expectant to see Long Feiye¡¯s fun. After all, he¡¯d raised bats for a very long time. He had yet to see anything more horrific than a vengeful swarm.

    The sound of pping wings grew louder and more violent as the atmosphere turned tense.

    ¡°Cover your face well!¡± Long Feiye said in a low voice as his grip on Han Yunxi tightened. Even she could sense his anxiety. Still, she didn¡¯t feel anxious at all. Her heart filled with a tendril of warmth at the sensation of his hand on her waist.

    Long Feiye, though we¡¯re just husband and wife in name and only find each other useful, as long as you¡¯re protecting me sincerely this time, I¡¯ll protect you sincerely in return.

    Suddenly, a bat led the attack by furling its wings andunching itself towards Han Yunxi like an arrow drawn from a bow. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips pursed fiercely before sheunched a needle at the advancing bat, sending it flying backwards onto the bat king¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Good for nothing little brute!¡± she sniffed contemptuously.

    Hearing this, both Qi Yaotian, Leng Shuang Shuang, as well as the ten assassins, all found themselves at a loss.

    Leng Shuang Shuang couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Han Yunxi, you still don¡¯t the severity of the situation? You ignorant woman!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, I never expected Qin Wangfei to be such an interesting woman. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill her?¡± Qi Yaotian couldn¡¯t resist a mockingugh.

    Mixed emotions flitted across Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as suspicions filled him. At this moment, all of the bats around them furled their wings and prepared tounch themselves forward like a thousand needles! It was about to begin, their attack was about to start right now!

    Intense!

    Qi Yaotian couldn¡¯t bother withughing now, but excitedly held his breath. Leng Shuang Shuang hastily readied her sword, the ten other assassins following suit. The atmosphere had reached its breaking point!

    Suddenly, the hundred or so bats all huddled together into a mass!

    And yet...

 Chapter 220: Wangfeiâ€™s life is priceless

    Chapter 220: Wangfei¡¯s life is priceless

    All of the giant bats came together as a swarm. Once their frenzied attack hit, the consequences would be too ghastly to contemte, much less guard against. And yet, just when everyone was expecting to fight against them, this giant swarm gave up attacking Long Feiye and Han Yunxi and rushed to the side, where the corpse of the bat kingy!

    Everyone was stupefied. Why had this happened?

    Leng Shuang Shuang and Qi Yaotian were the most amazed of all. The two of them stared tongue-tied, unable to believe their eyes. The corpse of the bat king had inexplicably began to bleed all over. Perhaps the bat that had struck its body was to me; perhaps there were other reasons at y. In any case, the blood seem to seep out from every pore on its body, creating a horrific scene!

    Of course, everyone only caught a glimpse of the sight, because the horde of bats quickly drowned the corpse of their king beneath a dense, dark mob. Why was this happening? Shouldn¡¯t they be attacking the chief culprits, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi? What were they doing now by surrounding their king? And what had happened to his corpse? Why was blood suddenly pouring out?

    Qi Yaotian didn¡¯t like to have many doubts, but he was beginning to wonder whether someone else was controlling his swarm of bats. This was too unexpected! All sorts of questions filled the people¡¯s minds as they looked towards Han Yunxi in disbelief. By now, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadnded to stand on the ground. Naturally, Long Feiye was still holding onto Han Yunxi, not only to safeguard her, but also to seemingly to announce his im on her as well. Even without asking any questions, Long Feiye knew that this woman must have used some sort of poison again. The only thing she knew were the poison arts, but that was enough to bring him no end of pleasant surprises and unexpected events.

    Though Qi Yaotian and Leng Shuang Shuang were still looking doubtfully at Han Yunxi, neither of them believed that she had any hand in the bats¡¯ peculiar behavior. So what if this woman knew the poison arts? At most, she could poison a bat or two to death. How could she manage to control the whole swarm? They were more inclined to think that Long Feiye had tampered with the horde somehow.

    The thick swarm of bats surrounded the bat king¡¯s corpse, making it impossible to see what they were doing. Neither was Qi Yaotian inclined to take any reckless actions. Judging by his spar just then, he was very clear that he wasn¡¯t a match for Long Feiye without his bats. Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t make a move either, but stared doggedly at Han Yunxi as if pressing her for answers. Very soon, the foul stench of blood began to emanate from the horde. As the smell began to spread, bat corpses began to drop down from the swarm. At first it was just one or two, but more and more followed until they fell like rain to litter the ground. Each of those corpses soon followed the bat king¡¯s example and began to ooze blood from all over their bodies. It was a terrifying sight.

    This...

    Qi Yaotian finally showed an expression of shock. He¡¯d raised bats as pets since he was young and understood them intimately, but he couldn¡¯t exin the scene before him. Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t even dare to look at their corpses, afraid that she¡¯d throw up instead. Very quickly, the hundred or so bats had all died, covering the ground with their ck bodies. Every single one had blood pouring out from its pores, a sight that made one¡¯s hairs stand on end. Meanwhile, all that remained of the bat king¡¯s body was a pile of pitch-ck bones with no drops of blood in sight.

    Heavens! The entire swarm had been annihted!

    Qi Yaotian couldn¡¯t help but feel absolutely petrified. Only then did he look properly at Han Yunxi. Leng Shuang Shuang had long found it impossible to shift her eyes away from the same woman.

    Poison, it had to be poison. Only poison would turn the bones ck. And it was this woman¡¯s handiwork!

    Amidst the shocked stares, Han Yunxi remained calm and collected. She wanted to walk over, but Long Feiye was still holding onto her rather tightly. Finally, she had to say in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s fine. Can you let go now?¡±

    Only then had Long Feiye realized his actions. He immediately let go of her without a sound. Under the stares of everyone present, Han Yunxi easily strolled over and took out a needle to collect some of the blood pooling from the bodies. She let out a light sniff before turning to smile cooly at Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, the cultivation of the Giant Bat Poison isplete.¡±

    She¡¯d never seen giant bats before, but she¡¯d read about them in ancient records about poisons. They were raw materials for poisons. After poisoning the bat king to death and using its blood to attract the other bats, the various toxinsbined together to create the Giant Bat Poison! The toxin formed as a result of internecine strife was typically highly toxic.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...¡± Qi Yaotian finally realized the frightening reality about this woman and why Tianning¡¯s empress dowager would put out such a high price for her head. Unfortunately, it was all toote...

    He originally assumed that the empress dowager¡¯s true target was the Duke of Qin. As things stood, this woman was no less terrifying than the Duke of Qin himself! Han Yunxi nced over and imitated his schrly air as she asked, ¡°Eldest Young Master Qi, is there anything else you¡¯d condescend to teach me?¡±

    Qi Yaotian was left momentarily speechless. He wasn¡¯t even sure how to reply. The giant bats were his only pets, but now he had nothing left. Nothing at all! In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, everything that had happened was well within reason and yet, still beyond expectations. He nodded in satisfaction at Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to bother further with Qi Yaotian and casually hid the needle that collected the Giant Bat Poison back in her wrist. She obediently walked back to Long Feiye, who instantly wrapped his hand around her waist again. Such an domineering move was enough to make anyone who saw it jealous! Even though there was nothing between them now or in the future, she was still one of his people. He was just this tyrannical, especially in front of outsiders. Having long gotten used to this routine, Han Yunxi knew that whatever followed next would all be his part now.

    As expected, Long Feiye didn¡¯t waste any more words beforeshing his whip into the bloody corpses. The stained weapon was next sentshing towards Qi Yaotian. Since the Giant Bat Poison had been sessfully cultivated, the master of those bats should have the first taste of its effects!

    Qi Yaotian recovered his wits and immediately dodged out of the way. Long Feiye¡¯s whip seemed to grow eyes of its own as it kept up a ruthless chase. Without the giant bats to help him, Qi Yaotian couldn¡¯t move as he liked anymore. He was nowpletely the passive party, dodging blows while attempting to escape in vain. Of course, even when stuck in such a deadlock, he still had ways to avoid getting hurt by Long Feiye. But once again, he had underestimated Han Yunxi. While he was preupied with avoiding Long Feiye¡¯s whip, Han Yunxi silently aimed for his neck. You can¡¯t keep these giant bats as your pets anymore, is it? Then I¡¯ll give them back to you!

    Whoosh!

    The swift, fierce rush of air sent the needle hurtling into Qi Yaotian¡¯s neck before he realized it. When he touched the wound, he was left with a smudge of ck blood! Han Yunxiughed out loud.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Qi, the poison cultivated from a giant bat massacre is quite rare. I¡¯m returning it back to you!¡±

    Qi Yaotian was greatly rmed. But it was just at this moment that Long Feiye¡¯s whipshed forward. This time, Qi Yaotian didn¡¯t manage to evade it and was hit full on. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood before falling to the ground. Hiscerated flesh left welts that also bled out ck blood!

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t stupid enough to kill him. After all, exterminating the young head of Carefree City would only bring them more troubles. He was too busy to deal with such inconveniences.

    ¡°Your lordship¡¯s woman¡¯s life is priceless. Carefree City is wee to try again if they get another bounty for her!¡± he warned coldly.

    A priceless life!

    Han Yunxi liked those three words. Now that she was used to his aggressive personality, shepletely ignored the part where he said ¡®your lordship¡¯s woman.¡¯ Her smile glittered with brilliant magnificence. ¡°Eldest Young Master Qi, if you want the antidote,e buy it from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in three days. Have your employer calcte the value of your life!¡±

    Qi Yaotian had been epting bounties from big names these past few years, so it was normal for him to fail now and then. But he¡¯d never been left in such a sorry state before. He crawled to his feet and gave Han Yunxi a prating stare. How many people in the jianghu knew of Long Feiye¡¯s astonishing martial arts and skills with the whip? How many more knew that Han Yunxi could both treat poisons and use poison arts just like martial arts? When I go back this time, he thought, I have to remind father to put Han Yunxi and Long Feiye on Carefree City¡¯s cklist. Their bounties can¡¯t be epted lightly in the future.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t killed him, but the antidote to save his life was in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. He had no choice but to be polite and give them a generous greeting with sped hands. ¡°To you both, until we meet again!¡±

    So speaking, he nned for a graceful exit, yet couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood after a few more steps. He narrowly avoided losing consciousness right then and there, but finally retreated with support from one of his guards. Seeing this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. This was the first time she¡¯d left an enemy defeated and fleeing from the battlefield like running water. What a beautiful finish! So as it turned out, poisons could be used in all sorts of ways. She could adapt as the situation fit. Han Yunxi discovered that she was getting more and more skilled with the poison arts, something that waspletely her element.

    Han Yunxi assumed that everything was over now, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t withdraw his whip. Instead, he slowly raised the weapon, looking coldly at the ten assassins from the City of Daughters. Only then did Han Yunxi remember that they were still around. Fine, how could she forget about the woman who had called her stupid twice? The ten assassins trembled with fear at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s poison-soaked whip. None of them had the courage from before, but all backed away until they were standing behind Leng Shuang Shuang.

    Leng Shuang Shuang didn¡¯t even know what to say. Right now, she wanted to hide in a crack in the ground. See how loudly she¡¯d cursed Han Yunxi, when she was the truly stupid, ignorant woman!

    Had Long Feiye started jeering at her in his heart long ago?

    She had been so self-assured when arguing with Qi Yaotian, even unsheathing her sword to help Long Feiye. As it turned out, her wishful thinking had made her aughingstock! What did he n to do with his whip now? Leng Shuang Shuang was about to speak when Long Feiye suddenlyshed out with his weapon. Nobody was hurt, as the crack of the whip was a warning to them all. Then he turned to leave.

    He found it beneath his dignity to even fight them!

    Leng Shuang Shuang was stunned before recovering enough to take two steps forward. ¡°Han Yunxi, what about the antidote?!¡± She was still poisoned!

    But Han Yunxi only turned back with a broad smile on her face. ¡°I tricked you. It was only anmon poison, it¡¯ll wear off with time!¡±

    At this, Leng Shuang Shuang froze with shock. She had never suffered a more humiliating day than this one. Han Yunxi, though I don¡¯t want to admit it, I underestimated you as Leng Shuang Shuang. From now on, I¡¯ll never underestimate the enemy again!

    ¡ª

    Although Long Feiye wasn¡¯t smiling, Han Yunxi¡¯s gut feeling was that this fellow was in excellent spirits. He kept his hold on her so that all she could do was follow him docilely, only to discover that he was headed towards Medicine City.

    ¡°This was clearly a trap nned by the empress dowager. Aren¡¯t you going to look for Mama Su?¡± she said in a low voice. At the very least, they should interrogate Leng Shuang Shuang about Mama Su¡¯s whereabouts. Did she really not know just because she imed she didn¡¯t? Matters regarding the two mercenary cities faded in her mind and were reced with the more important matter at hand.

    But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Tang Li should¡¯ve seeded by now.¡±

    What did that mean?

 Chapter 221: Your lordshipâ€™s matters have nothing to do with you

    Chapter 221: Your lordship¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you

    Tang Li should have seeded?

    Han Yunxi found the news unexpected as she went with Long Feiye to the Wang n¡¯s estate.

    Meanwhile, Leng Shuang Shuang was still rooted to the same spot in shock. The ten assassins exchanged nces, none of them daring to speak. On their left, Gu Qishao was restingzily atop a tree, hidden by the luxurious cover of leaves. He didn¡¯t give a whit about who wanted to kill Long Feiye. He¡¯d rather all the powers in Cloud Realm Continent send forces to suppress the Duke of Qin! He only cared about Han Yunxi. Those poison needles back then clearly came from the Tang n, while that Giant Bat Poison was no simple thing. Just what had Han Yunxi done to the bat king in such a short time to create an internal massacre?

    Gu Qishao waited until Leng Shuang Shuang and the rest went away before dropping to the ground. He carefully inspected the bat king. Unknown to him, someone else was still hidden in the groves on the right and watching the entire scene. This person was none other than Tianning¡¯s Gu Beiyue from the Imperial Physician Courtyard. His focus was wholly on the corpse of the bat king. When Gu Beiyue saw Gu Qishao collect all of the giant bat corpses, aplicated look flitted past his eyes. In the end, he turned back, his figure flickering out of existence in the air. Such a feat would probably render even the highest level experts speechless at the sight.

    This was a man with hidden depths and secrets!

    ¡ª

    It was already daybreak by the time Long Feiye and Han Yunxi reached the Wang n¡¯s estate in Medicine City. Mama Su had long been taken here by Tang Li. Han Yunxi realized in hindsight that the empress dowager had found Mama Su at the Mu estate in Medicine City after all. She¡¯d released the news on purpose to sound out Long Feiye while offering rewards to the City of Daughters and Carefree City. Such a snare was meant to trap Long Feiye while the pce sent other experts to steal Mama Su away.

    Instead, Long Feiye had met a plot with a plot by drawing away the people from the City of Daughters and Carefree City, making it simple for Tang Li to steal Mama Su himself. Actually, Tang Li had easily taken Mama Su away before the City of Daughters or Carefree City had even retreated. Admittedly, the sight of him standing in the courtyard with snow white robes gave Han Yunxi a mistakenly positive impression again. It was a pity that the illusion was shattered as soon as he opened his mouth. A long, long timeter, Han Yunxi told Tang Li that every time she saw him, she felt like poisoning him mute, leaving the man in a cold sweat.

    Long Feiye walked over and Tang Li spoke up, quick to take credit for his achievements. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any assassination tools but finished the job with my bare hands. Only one survivor was left to report back. I bet that olddy¡¯s angry enough to lose sleep over it.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that if Tang Li hadn¡¯t killed Mama Su yet, he was probably waiting for Long Feiye toe back and interrogate her. Could she use this chance to find out more about his past? She hadn¡¯t wanted to know so much before, but since this guy had already told her about the Tang n, it¡¯d be strange if she wasn¡¯t curious. If Long Feiye¡¯s mufei was from the Tang n, then who was his father? Women of the Tang n didn¡¯t marry outsiders. Why was Long Feiye brought to the pce as soon as he was born? If he really wasn¡¯t someone who coveted wealth and rank, power or status, then what was the point of staying within Tianning¡¯s imperial n?

    ¡°I was bored senseless waiting for you two, so I tried to extort a confession...so then...¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t get to finish before an unhappy Wang Gong butted in. ¡°He identally extorted her to death.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned icy at the words, his eyes shooting arrows towards Tang Li. Immediately, Tang Li put up his hands in surrender. ¡°I got everything out of her before she died. Mama Su¡¯s never told anyone else what she knew. Those high level experts from the pce brought her away secretly, so the Mu Family has no idea either. She was okay to die in the end.¡±

    Okay to die...

    Han Yunxi felt ck lines trailing figuratively down her face. If not for the fact that Tang Li was the Tang n¡¯s young head and Long Feiye¡¯s close friend, she would definitely doubt his reliability.

    Seeing that Long Feiye still looked stone-faced, Tang Li quickly formed an obsequious smile and added, ¡°The body¡¯s already been disposed of cleanly, no worries.¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, although the empress dowager didn¡¯t get her hands on the evidence, still...the matter¡¯s been exposed in the end,¡± Wang Gong said honestly.

    Mama Su¡¯s death didn¡¯t mean things were over. It only meant that the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t get their hands on Long Feiye just yet. Still, they had started harboring suspicions about his birth. Emperor Tianhui had always been on guard against Long Feiye, so suspicions like these would only fuel his paranoia and urge to kill to be safe than sorry. He¡¯d never live this down, so Long Feiye would get no peace in the future. In other words, Mama Su¡¯s death marked the start for a new reign of terror!

    Long Feiye gave Wang Gong a significant look but didn¡¯t speak. Without warning, he walked towards the depths of the flower gardens, Wang Gong and Tang Li hastening to follow in his wake. Han Yunxi hesitated for a minute before trailing along. She had many, many questions, but her final one boiled down to Long Feiye¡¯s ambitions! Emperor Tianhui kept watch over Tianning¡¯s imperial throne and state power. Did Long Feiye want these, or did he want even more? Just how vast was this man¡¯s aspirations? It was something no one could fathom.

    Han Yunxi looked after his cold and lonely back and felt, for the first time, a strong desire to know more about him.

    Eventually, they reached a pavilion, where there was a table and three seats. The three of them all sat down, leaving her forgotten and standing by the side. Long Feiye seemed to just notice her existence. He gave her a nce before rising to his feet and speaking to Wang Gong in a mild tone. ¡°What¡¯sing is inevitable.¡± He didn¡¯t go into details, but had Wang Gong arrange for a carriage to return to the capital city.

    Because she was here, he couldn¡¯t say any more?

    A sh of disappointment flickered in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. As before, she kept silent until they parted with Tang Li and Wang Gong to alight the carriage. Once inside, she spoke up. ¡°How much have you investigated into Lady Tianxin?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t expect this of all questions. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I want to know about my mother¡¯s origins too, as well as her rtionship with Medicine City. More than that, I want to know...¡± Han Yunxi hesitated before firmly deciding to go on. ¡°More than that, I want to know who my real father is!¡±

    She had no way to see through this man. He¡¯d already told her about the Tang n but kept her from knowing even more. He¡¯d started training her in using assassination weapons, but still drew clear lines of demarcation between them at times. If the origins of her birth were what troubled him, she didn¡¯t mind bringing it up to scatter his doubts. Forgot about the fact that she liked him that tiny bit. Even if she absolutely adored him, she¡¯d still follow her principles. She wouldn¡¯t lose her sense of self and forget about her unfavorable plight. The identity of Qin Wangfei meant that she had to hug this guy¡¯s thigh to live peacefully in the capital. She hoped that they could trust each other and treat each other sincerely. She could help him with quite a few things, while he might be able to uncover Lady Tianxin¡¯s secrets.

    Long Feiye looked at her with aplicated gaze. He¡¯d looked into Han Congan long ago and clearly knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s birth status. He was more thrown by this woman¡¯s attitude now since she wasn¡¯t someone easily led astray by emotions or people.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you long known that I¡¯m not Han Congan¡¯s daughter?¡± Han Yunxi said boldly.

    ¡°So?¡± Long Feiye was still unmoved.

    ¡°So I¡¯m making things clear today. If you think I¡¯m useful, please don¡¯t suspect me or be on guard against me. I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re my boat, so there¡¯s no need for me to sink you. If you have a sliver of doubt, then please don¡¯t bother me again in the future. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear any of the things I heard before and be content with my lot as Qin Wangfei. I¡¯ll watch over the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and just take care not to lose face for you.¡± Han Yunxi looked unwaveringly at Long Feiye, her words ringing with truth. Actually, she¡¯d wanted to tell him these days on the day she moved out of the Hibiscus Courtyard. This had nothing to do with whether she liked him or romance in general, but things that concerned her standing and her life.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned even more pensive as he looked back at Han Yunxi. Still, he didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak either, but simply waited. Time passed between the two of them in silence until the carriage stopped at the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. The driver had already set down the footstool, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were in no mood to descend from the carriage.

    A long timeter, Long Feiye finally opened his mouth. His voice was cold and even carried a hint of warning.

    ¡°Unravel the secrets of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as soon as possible. Your lordship¡¯s other matters have nothing to do with you.¡±

    He¡¯d rejected her. In the end, he would still draw boundaries between them. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel her chest tighten. Still, she kept her cool and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to inconvenience Your Highness not to let me know so much in the future. Chenqie¡¯s heart and courage are both meager things and can¡¯t hold so many secrets.¡±

    ¡°Keep your heart and courage at bay, you don¡¯t know much at all,¡± Long Feiye mercilessly stated the truth. She really didn¡¯t know much.

    Han Yunxi felt stifled in her heart. She had no words to counter him, but stared as Long Feiye left the carriage. After all that, she was left disappointed again. Her self confident, proud, and charming self even started to harbor doubts: was she just too full of herself?

    Things had already ended up like this, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mention the matter again. As for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, she still had no idea what kind of toxin it was. It was impossible to absorb it into the detox system to make head or tails of it, so she could only keep it on hand for now. After going back to the estate, Han Yunxi only told Grand Concubine Yi that Mama Su was dead and for her not to worry. She didn¡¯t exin too many details. Meanwhile, things seemed calm and tranquil at the pce as well.

    Han Yunxi spent the next few days feeling extremely depressed. She was quick to anger and lose her temper. The visitors from Carefree City just happened to hit upon her sore spot when they came to demand her antidote at a high price. Han Yunxi went back on her word and required them to pay triple the price before she handed it over. She had no idea that her spell of depression ended uppletely offending Carefree City. Qi Yaotian personally vowed to make Han Yunxi spit up the tripled costs one day.

    These peaceful dayssted but a spell. Soon enough, Han Yunxi heard news of something major happening at the pce that left all of its military men anxious. Without a doubt, Emperor Tianhui was going to make a move against Long Feiye. Though Long Feiye didn¡¯t participate in court affairs, he had plenty of men in different aspects of the pce. His power was quite considerable, so much that Emperor Tianhui had no way to directly oppose him. Of course he¡¯d move against Long Feiye¡¯s men instead.

    Yet unexpectedly, he targeted Young General Mu Qingwu!

    Nobody was sure whether Mu Qingwu was one of Long Feiye¡¯s men, but everyone knew he was allies with the second imperial prince, the crown prince¡¯s strongest contender. The crown prince¡¯s faction had always bore a grudge against him. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s move against him told the world that even if Mu Qingwu wasn¡¯t one of Long Feiye¡¯s men, he was an important chess piece. Or rather, the military power he represented was the important chess piece.

    Emperor Tianhui had written orders for Mu Qingwu to raise 300,000 taels for soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions and 200,000 dan 1 for army rations and fodder within six months. Otherwise, he¡¯d be demoted to a lower rank and investigated ordingly!

    300,000 taels¡¯ worth of soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions was just a matter of money, but 200,000 dan of army rations and fodder was something hard to amass even with enough money. When Han Yunxi heard the news, she felt that Mu Qingwu was stuck in a situation where he¡¯d be shot even if he was lying down. Unbeknownst to her, trouble wasing her way as well.

    This trouble was none other than...

    1. dan (µ£) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement approximating 50kg or 110lbs

 Chapter 222: Chronic complaint, sixth-rank doctor

    Chapter 222: Chronicint, sixth-rank doctor

    Han Yunxi never expected her troubles toe from Crown Prince Long Tianmo.

    Long Tianmo¡¯s chronicint had red up again!

    She was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night when news of the ailment startled her into falling out of bed. After getting her bearings, she asked many questions, but the Eunuch Luo who¡¯de to get her only answered a third of them. All he would say was that the crown prince¡¯s old illness had returned and that the furious emperor demanded she go to the pce. Han Yunxi immediately caught the scent of a conspiracy. Long Tianmo¡¯s old illness was none other than fetus in fetu, which differed from other ailments in that it wouldn¡¯t recur after a sessive surgery. Back then, she¡¯dpletely purged her poison from Long Tianmo¡¯s body as well, so there shouldn¡¯t be any aftereffects.

    Han Yunxi knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to leave the pce once she entered this time. If it was anyone else who was sick, she could im ignorance and refuse them. After all, she didn¡¯t get any official sry from the Imperial Physician Courtyard and had no obligation to treat anyone. But she had been the one to personally overturn Han Congan¡¯s diagnosis for Long Tianmo, before curing him herself. There was no choice but to confront the problem. It wasn¡¯t easy to simply live peacefully in a corner. Actually, her tranquil days were gone from the day she was betrothed to Long Feiye.

    Fine, since trouble hade knocking on her door, she¡¯ll go take a look. She¡¯d like to see just what kind of aftereffects Long Tianmo had after being perfectly fine! On the way out the door, Zhao mama quickly stopped her and whispered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness hasn¡¯te back tonight yet. Shall we send someone to inform him?¡±

    Han Yunxi hesitated for a bit before rejecting the idea. ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhao mama still wanted to persuade her otherwise, but Han Yunxi had already left the gates.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to tarry, let¡¯s go,¡± Han Yunxi said calmly as she urged Eunuch Luo to set out. Once they arrived at the Eastern Pce, the first person she saw was none other than Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue. When Long Tianmo was ill, Han Yunxi had hidden the truth from everyone in the world except for Gu Beiyue. While she was treating him, he had been her assistant, so of course he knew the illness couldn¡¯t possibly have returned. In other words, she¡¯d left no trace for Emperor Tianhui to seize upon.

    Despite this, Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression was very unwell. He was about to speak up when Emperor Tianhui walked out of the inner chambers. Dignified, serious, and cold, his hawk-like eyes focused on Han Yunxi like a predator targeting its prey. Han Yunxi had seen this look before when she was being threatened to save Long Tianmost time. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Curing the poison pestisst time had been a lucky fluke. Han Yunxi was very aware that she had nothing to threaten Emperor Tianhui with this time. Even Long Feiye had to watch his step when answering to him. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t bend down just because of her fear. After bending forward for a generous bow, she quietly said, ¡°Ten thousand blessings to Your Majesty.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui regarded Han Yunxi coldly as he denied her the right to rise with his silence. Back then, he¡¯d wanted to use this woman to humiliate Long Feiye, but never expected her to stir waves after waves that ruined his ns. Han Yunxi¡¯s back was extremely sore after Emperor Tianhui stayed mute. She was about to speak up when Gu Beiyue beat her to it.

    He softly reminded the emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince¡¯s situation is serious.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui had always trusted Gu Beiyue, but his attitude had changed ever since Gu Beiyue went to the Han Family Clinic to help out. He gave the physician a long stare and said coldly, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, do you still recall the consequences of Han Congan¡¯s misdiagnosis?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, whether or not esteemed wangfei misdiagnosed him remains under deliberation. His Highness¡¯s condition...¡± Before he could finish, a fierce, assertive voice cried out from inside the room.

    ¡°It is a misdiagnosis. Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯re still from the Imperial Physician Courtyard and yet you can¡¯t even determine something like this. If your grandfather was still alive, he¡¯d be filled with bitter hatred!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it a chronicin that red up again? Why did it change turn into a misdiagnosis all of a sudden?

    Who said so?

    Han Yunxi peered towards the direction of the voice, only to see an old man slowly walk out. He looked about 70 years old but seemed energetic and healthy. His hair was as white as crane feathers, his face as ruddy as a child¡¯s. There was a long white beard growing from his chin, and he walked with the forceful steps of a tiger. He seemed even more vigorous than a typical youngster. Most old men like this would usually carry the aura of Daoist or celestial being about them, but this particr person emanated nothing but haughty arrogance. If not for the fact that Emperor Tianhui was present in all his imperial might, his pompous air might be even more pronounced.

    What kind of person dared to speak so loudly here?

    ¡°Director Xi 1, there¡¯s still no final conclusion regarding His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s illness. You¡¯recking a bit of a doctor¡¯s exacting nature by speaking such words,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone was t, but filled with indomitable authority.

    Director Xi?

    Han Yunxi was rmed. Medical City¡¯s Medical Academy Director Xi Yubo2, a long time resident of Western Zhou. She never expected him!

    Cloud Realm Medical Academy had a few major directors, the youngest of whom was Han Congan. The oldest director was none other than Xi Yubo. Lady Tianxin must have done a lot to help Han Congan earn his position, because Xi Yubo¡¯s medical skills were more than enough to fling Han Congan a street behind him. Both of them were directors, but while Han Congan was merely Divine rank, Xi Yubo was a Primogenitor. As a matter of fact, being a director didn¡¯t mean anything in terms of one¡¯s medical skills. Rather, it was a symbol of one¡¯s status. The ranks of the directors, council of elders, vice-council courtyard and four great department heads were all administrative positions that held some measure of governing power within the medical academy.

    The true measure of medical abilityy in their individual rankings. There were nine in total which went from lowest to highest in order of Medical Apprentice, Medical Schr, Medical Adept, Grand Medical Adept, Divine Doctor, Primogenitor Doctor, Sage Doctor, Empyreal Doctor and Sovereign Doctor3.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather was a Primogenitor Doctor. Meanwhile, most of the ten directors from the medical academy today were Divine Doctors. Only two of them were Primogenitors who had created their own school of medical arts and epted disciples within the medical academy. Xi Yubo was one such man. Although he was only a director, this old man was a sixth-rank doctor who possessed considerable influence in the medical world. No wonder he spoke so confidently, and no wonder Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression had looked so terrible. Heavens knows how Emperor Tianhui had managed to invited such a lofty personage here. Still, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with all the details. Right now, all she wanted to know was why Xi Yubo said she¡¯d misdiagnosed Long Tianmo!

    Though she was still bowing, Han Yunxi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t weak at all. She looked straight at Director Xi and warned, ¡°Director Xi, think it over clearly. nting false evidence against this wangfei is a serious offense!¡±

    The high and mighty Director Li sucked in a cold breath at these words. ¡°What an unbridled, aggressive woman. Come with this old man and I¡¯ll let you ept the factspletely!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move, but looked towards Emperor Tianhui.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Emperor Tianhui was extremely reluctant to have her stand up.

    ¡°Thanks to Your Majesty!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t lose her poise as she grandly rose to follow Director Xi into the room. Emperor Tianhui and Gu Beiyue hastened to follow in her wake.

    When she entered, it was to see Long Tianmo lying unconscious on the bed. He was only dressed in ayer of white under robes and his stomach was obviously swollen.

    So this was the so-called chronicint resurfacing?

    Impossible!

    Even without a modern-day B-scan, the dissolving effects of her poison and its bloody, expelled liquid remnants were enough to make Han Yunxi swear on her life that Long Tianmo had been afflicted with nothing but fetus in fetu. It was impossible for him to rpse again. Even if she took 10,000 steps back and assumed he had yet another fetus inside him, it couldn¡¯t make him stomach swell up again so quickly! Someone must have done something to his stomach!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you kept saying it was a poison tumorst time and that getting rid of the poison would make itpletely disappear. Now look, how do you exin this?¡± Emperor Tianhui said coldly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but went forward to check Long Tianmo¡¯s pulse. At the same time, she activated her detox system, but it gave her no reaction whatsoever. However...the pulse was exactly the same asst time, a smooth one!

    A pregnancy pulse was one type of smooth pulse, so Han Congan had diagnosed it as such. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had hid the true state of affairs by iming that poison was to me. Well, what now? What would Director Xi say? Han Yunxi was in no rush to ask, but inspected Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach by pressing down with her hands. The results nearly caused her to draw back in shock! Heavens, the state of his stomach was identical tost time as well! It really seemed like he was pregnant!

    Afterpleting her examination, Han Yunxi shot Gu Beiyue a doubtful look. Gu Beiyue¡¯s brows were furrowed, his worried look a reminder that this was no simple matter to contend with. It was obvious that someone had tampered with things, but they had no idea about the specifics.

    ¡°Director Xi, what¡¯s your diagnosis?¡± Han Yunxi finally asked.

    ¡°What, are you admitting that yours was wrong?¡± Director Xi said disdainfully.

    ¡°Even if His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s current condition is identical to the past, it doesn¡¯t verify a thing. There are plenty of ailments with simr symptoms; I trust that Director Xi is clearer on that than I. It¡¯s very possible that the crown prince has contracted a different illness,¡± Han Yunxi refused to yield an inch.

    ¡°Heheh, another illness. Then you tell me, what kind of illness is this?¡± Director Xi refused to let the matter drop.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not sure, it¡¯s definitely a different one thanst time,¡± Han Yunxi was firm in her views.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different fromst time. Your diagnosis was wrongst time to begin with!¡± Director Xi rejected her outright and dered, ¡°Listen well, Qin Wangfei. The crown prince is afflicted with ascites 4.¡±

    Ascites?

    Han Yunxi narrowly avoided a spittake at the words. Actually, this was her first thought when she heard of the crown prince¡¯s swollen stomach, but taking his pulse had eliminated the possibility from her mind. Ascites was the professional term in pathology referring to umted fluid in the body¡¯s peritoneal region that exceeded normal levels. All humans had some amount of fluid present in the peritoneal cavity that worked to lubricate the intestines. Underlying problems caused the amount of fluid to increase. When the quantity of liquid exceeded 200mL, it was called ascites. Ascites wasn¡¯t an illness in and of itself, but a clinical symptom of other diseases present within the body

    Although Han Yunxi was a doctor of poisons, she¡¯d spent enough years working in a hospital to see all sorts of diseases. She¡¯d even seen children who were all skin and bones with stomachs as swollen as pregnant women. She understood diseases like this one, and she trusted Gu Beiyue to know as well. There was no reason for either of them to miss such a diagnosis on Long Tianmo. His pulse reading waspletely ipatible with someone who actually had ascites. Leaving aside the incongruity with his pulse readings, there was no way for ascites to swell up a stomach in such a short time! Hadn¡¯t Long Tianmo been overseeing the Spring Hunt just a month earlier? He was perfectly fine then.

    ¡°Just by the pulse reading and time of illness alone, this can¡¯t be ascites!¡± Han Yunxi refuted right then and there.

    Now Gu Beiyue spoke up as well. ¡°Director Xi, disregarding the current situation, the crown prince was sick for seven years. If it was really ascites, why didn¡¯t he grown thinner? How could he have survived for seven years?¡±

    1. Director Xi (çôÀíÊÂ) ¨C Xi lishi, in which Xi means ¡°imperial/royal seal.¡±

    2. Xi Yubo (çôÓñ²®) Yu is ¡°jade,¡± while Bo means ¡°uncle, eldest amongst brothers, earl/count.¡±

    3. In Chinese they¡¯re written as Ò½Í½ yitu (Medical Apprentice), Ò½Ê¿ yish¨¬ (Medical Schr), Ò½Ê¦ yish¨© (Medical Adept) ´óÒ½Ê¦ dayish¨© (Grand Medical Adept), ÉñÒ½ shenyi (Divine Doctor), Ò½×Ú yizong (Primogenitor Doctor), Ò½Ê¥ yisheng (Sage Doctor), Ò½ÏÉ yixian (Empyreal Doctor), and Ò½×ð yizun (Sovereign Doctor)

    4. ascites (¸¹Ë®) ¨C fushui, also known as abdominal dropsy, urs when fluid umtes in the peritoneal cavity.

 Chapter 223: This is authoritative might

    Chapter 223: This is authoritative might

    People with ascites would start growing slimmer as the underlying causes of the condition were typically vicious diseases. How could Long Tianmo have lived through those seven years if that was the case? Director Xi¡¯s diagnosis was full of questionable points. In fact, it could even be said tock judgement. Still, he could topple Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s questions with one sentence.

    Bold and self-assured, Director Xi replied, ¡°You¡¯re talking aboutmon ascites. What His Highness Crown Prince has is the seldom seen chronic ascites. It progresses slowly and resembles pregnancy. It was precisely due to Qin Wangfei¡¯s misdiagnosis and haphazard use of poison to treat him that a pathological change urred in the disease. If this old man hadn¡¯te in time, then His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s life...would¡¯ve been done for!¡±

    Director Xi spoke his words with certainty as if it was nothing less than the truth. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. She¡¯d only heard of three types of ascites: transudative, exudative, or as a result of hemoperitoneum. This was the first time she heard of anything like ¡®chronic (slow-acting) ascites.¡¯ This man was a Primogenitor Doctor who had certainly created his ¡°own school of medical arts!¡± It was all hogwash. Who knew what Emperor Tianhui had him do to Long Tianmo to create a swollen stomach while faking a smooth pulse! A few days ago, when Emperor Tianhui made his move against Young General Mu Qingwu, Han Yunxi assumed he was seizing the chance to suppress the second imperial prince and push the crown prince forward! Yet for the sake of her elimination, he¡¯d unscrupulously used the crown prince as well.

    Once Mu Qingwu failed to gathered the required provisions and pay within half a year, his military power would be revoked. This was equivalent to taking an arm away from the second imperial prince. But now that the crown prince had met with such events at this critical juncture, the fierce fight between the two major factions of the imperial court had evened out again. In the end, it was still Emperor Tianhui that got to profit from it all.

    This old fox was hitting three targets with one arrow!

    Han Yunxi was going to defend herself when Emperor Tianhui suddenly issued an icymand. ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s medical skills arecking. As a swindler, she nearly cost the crown prince his life. Someonee, lock her up in the imperial prisons!¡±

    Two imperial guards immediately rushed in at the words and apprehended Han Yunxi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this!¡±

    What did it mean when authoritative might triumphed self-evident truths? What did it mean when a world with imperial power made the emperor as vast as the Heavens? Finally, Han Yunxi had witnessed it for herself.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t ept this. Director Xi has no hard evidence. He¡¯s framing me!¡± Han Yunxi said angrily.

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t allow her to exin. ¡°Director Xi is a member of the board of directors at the medical academy and a sixth-rank doctor. Would he be mistaken? Han Yunxi, if you still refuse to acknowledge your wrongs, Zhen definitely won¡¯t let you off easy! Come, take her away this instant!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. She didn¡¯t exin further or make any more futile struggles, but curved her lips into a mocking lilt. Her eyes narrowed at Director Xi, the pupils gleaming as if she could see through everything.

    ¡°Sixth-rank doctor, does the council of elders at the medical academy know that you¡¯re this skilled?¡±

    These were the only words she left behind before the guards took her away. Director Xi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale at them. She was clearly threatening him. Emperor Tianhui could protect him in Tianning Country, but his words had no merit in the medical academy. No matter what, news of this couldn¡¯t reach their ears.

    Gu Beiyue allowed the guards to take Han Yunxi away without saying a word. He had long foreseen this before she even entered the pce, but what he wanted to know was Director Xi¡¯s diagnosis. In the silence of the room, Director Xi finally looked towards Gu Beiyue. ¡°I heard that Imperial Physician Gu agreed with the previous diagnosis as well?¡±

    Rubbish. If he hadn¡¯t agreed, why would he have argued for Han Yunxi just then? Director Xi¡¯s question was basically there to leave Gu Beiyue room for contention. Emperor Tianhui looked over at the question as well. He knew that Director Xi was purposely trying to draw Gu Beiyue to their side. The imperial physician was still young, but his medical skills had long reached the level of fifth-rank. There was no telling how far he¡¯d go in the future. Add that to his grandfather¡¯s connections and his current status as Head Imperial Physician and it¡¯d be easy for him to apply for directorship at the medical academy.

    Moreover, his grandfather was a sixth-rank doctor whose tenure as a director had earned him praise from his good deeds. The prestige of his namesake had reached the apex, earning him no small measure of deep respect. Amongst the directors, he could be considered their leader in spirit. If Grandfather Gu was still alive, he¡¯d probably be in the council of elders by now. In this line of work, prestige and order of seniority were both important factors. Even though Grandfather Gu had passed away for many years, many people would still give Gu Beiyue face and look after him. This was the reason why Emperor Tianhui ced Gu Beiyue in an important position and left him alone even after he went to the Han Family clinic to treat patients free of charge. Pulling Gu Beiyue to their side would greatly benefit Director Xi¡¯s prospects should he apply for the council of elders in the future.

    Still, Gu Beiyue refused a toast only to drink a forfeit¨Csubmitting to pressure after first turning down the request. Without any exnation, he simply nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, this junior approves of esteemed wangfei¡¯s diagnosis even now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Director Xi didn¡¯t expect this as his old face fell. He drew closer to Gu Beiyue and said in chilling tones, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, outstanding heroes adapt to the trend of the times. Your grandfather has already passed away for a long time. Right now, you have no connections whatsoever with the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Director Xi admits that he framed a case against esteemed wangfei and is now afraid of being found out? Do you fear that the medical academy will look into this affair?¡± Gu Beiyue countered with a serious question.

    This seemingly weak, gentle, and unassuming young gentleman never gave anyone face when he was being blunt. Director Xi was not only rejected, but shamed at the same time. His arrogant self had always been treated with the respect given to elders, with ttery thatuded him to the skies. Never had he endured such an insult. His face alternated between shades of red and white as he found it difficult to speak. Emperor Tianhui never thought Gu Beiyue would be so stubborn either. After all, Gu Beiyue had witnessed countless struggles for power during his years in the pce. He¡¯d faced his share of temptations and people trying to draw him to their side, but had always stayed aloof from all matters. Why was he helping Han Yunxi now? Was he leaning towards the Duke of Qin¡¯s side, or had Han Yunxi somehow bewitched him? In any case, Emperor Tianhui had no ns to leave him around anymore after his words.

    ¡°Someone,e. Imperial Physician Gu has neglected his duties while aiding and abetting the wrongdoer. He knows his wrongs but refuses to change them, so send him to the imperial prisons as well!¡±

    Han Yunxi had left with parting remarks, but Imperial Physician Gu didn¡¯t even cry out a single word of ¡®injustice.¡¯ He only looked pityingly at theatose Long Tianmo before allowing the imperial guards to take him away. Director Xi fumed as he watched Gu Beiyue¡¯s receding figure before finally heaving a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s still young, what a waste.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the medical academy...¡± Emperor Tianhui trailed off. He was more concerned with that.

    ¡°Your Majesty needn¡¯t worry. No one else besides this old man can treat His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s illness. Even if the council of elders won¡¯t have any ce to speak if they send people over.¡± Director Xi wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this for Emperor Tianhui if he didn¡¯t have some level of ability.

    Emperor Tianhui nodded his head in satisfaction, but the first person he met upon leaving the Eastern Pce was a harried empress dowager. This only proved that the news of Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s conviction and subsequent imprisonment had spread extremely fast. The empress dowager had kept Mama Su¡¯s affair close at heart all this time. Emperor Tianhui had told her to control herself and stop fretting over the issue, but she¡¯d barely rested a few days before her precious grandson met with trouble. Changping had passed away, a marriage alliance had fallen through, and the empress¡¯s condition wavered between good and bad. All she had left was the crown prince now. Although the other imperial princes were her grandsons as well, the empress had given birth to the crown prince, making him a descendent from the imperial uncle¡¯s side! Once the crown prince lost his power and influence, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate would certainly suffer losses.

    ¡°Emperor, just what has happened? Mo¡¯er was perfectly fine, so how could he suddenly fall ill again?¡± the empress dowager asked seriously.

    ¡°His chronicint resurfaced. Fortunately, Director Xi is here, or else the consequences would be unimaginable,¡± Emperor Tianhui sighed with emotion. He didn¡¯t even tell his own mother the truth. Twenty years ago, this mother had fought wholeheartedly for his right to the throne, but now her heart waspletely dedicated to the crown prince. An imperial n was ruthless in many ways. Between husband and wife, one would only hear stories of the new concubines¡¯ smiles, and none of the ex-favorites¡¯ tears; between brothers, there were endless ounts of mutual hatred, injury, and murder; still more between fathers and mothers, one would support a son while the other supported another, leading to inevitable struggles for power. Although Emperor Tianhui had made Long Tianmo the crown prince and spent endless energy and care to foster his growth, things were always shifting. Both the political climate and Long Tianmo himself could change. Currently, Emperor Tianhui had yet to reach his fiftieth birthday; he naturally had his own calctions at heart.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a poisonous tumor? He¡¯d be fine once the poison was cured, why did it re up again?¡± the empress dowager pressed. She wouldn¡¯t be much of a mother to the crooked Emperor Tianhui if she didn¡¯t smell a plot.

    ¡°It really was a misdiagnosis. Muhou is wee to look for yourself if you don¡¯t believe it. Zhen still has urgent matters to attend to and won¡¯t be apanying muhou.¡± Emperor Tianhui was respectful as ever, even as he admonished her.

    The empress dowager was a smart woman. Aplicated look flickered past her eyes, but there was no use suspecting anything. Instead she asked, ¡°Then, can Director Xi cure Tianmo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take some time. Muhou needn¡¯t worry.¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s words were like a stimnt to the empress dowager, who finally nodded her head.

    ¡°Go ahead and busy yourself, Emperor. I¡¯ll go take a look at that poor child.¡±

    ¡ª

    Naturally, the news spread beyond the pce. As soon as day broke, the court and public alike broke into an uproar. This wasn¡¯t the first time Han Yunxi had gone to jail. But since she¡¯d been imprisoned on ount of the crown prince, even the stupidest knew that things had turned serious. At the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Zhao mama had ignored Han Yunxi¡¯s dismissal to search everywhere for His Highness Duke of Qin after her mistress had departed. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t found him.

    Currently, Long Feiye was at the Solitary Enclosure,pletely aware of the current state of affairs. Tang Li sat by his side, inclining his head to the side as he looked over with a teasing grin. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you¡¯ve implicated esteemed wangfei with disastrous results. Why aren¡¯t you thinking of a way to rescue her yet?¡±

    After witnessing Han Yunxi¡¯s capabilities and courage, Tang Li had grown to like her quite a bit. Despite that, this woman¡¯s origins were still unclear. In truth, Long Feiye had been investigating her for quite some time now, but every time Tang Li probed him about it, he refused to answer. As a result, Tang Li had no choice but to keep his distance from the woman for now.

    Director Xi had insisted that a misdiagnosis was to me. Right now, the only people who could save her were those from the medical academy. Long Feiye had no connections there, but he had some in Medicine City. Doctors and medicine went hand-in-hand. A doctor without medicine was useless; medicine without doctors was trash. Medicine City and Medical City had always been like one family!

    On one side, Chu Xifeng had been waiting the whole time for His Highness Duke of Qin to issue orders. Still, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t in any rush. Instead, the words he spoke were filled with meaning.

    ¡°Your lordship would rather see the extent of Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills.¡±

    Chu Xifeng and Tang Li exchanged nces at these words as they came to a tacit understanding. Neither of them said anything else. Though Long Feiye was in no rush to rescue Han Yunxi, he went to visit the prison cells of the justice courts that very same day!

 Chapter 224: Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling at the justice courts

    Chapter 224: Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling at the justice courts

    Since when had His Highness Duke of Qin ever gone to the justice courts, much less visit someone in jail? The news of Qin Wangfei being imprisoned had already caused a stir. The crown prince was still being treated for his illness, while the emperor had yet to set a crime on the criminals. Everyone was paying close attention to the Duke of Qin¡¯s movements. Unexpectedly, this duke didn¡¯t even bother with the pce, but went straight for the prisons instead.

    Official Ouyang of the justice courts was naturally one of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s men, but he didn¡¯t dare slight His Highness Duke of Qin. That man¡¯s tricks and schemes were fine enough to cut his official¡¯s hat into nothing. Between Emperor Tianhui and His Highness Duke of Qin, even a third-rank official like him had to tread carefully as if walking on thin ice. Originally, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had been givenmon prison cells and treated as ordinary prisoners. Official Ouyang had even prepared the torture chambers and was simply waiting for Emperor Tianhui¡¯smand to start the inquest. But as soon as he heard His Highness Duke of Qin wasing, Official Ouyang firmly relocated each of the pair to clean,fortable adjacent cells and waited upon them with the best service.

    The reason why Long Feiye¡¯s visit to the prison cells was such public news was because he had ordered people to spread the word before his visit. This meant that the justice courts...had to formally receive him.

    A carriage bearing the insignia of the Duke of Qin stopped before the gates of the justice courts. Dressed in magnificent robes, Long Feiye stepped on the back of a prostrate servant to descend elegantly from the carriage. His handsome, solitary figure emanated an untouchable aura of nobility. All the doors of the justice courts had been flung open to receive him, while Official Ouyang and the rest were all prostrating themselves before the steps in respect. The grand sight made it impossible for the capital to be ignorant of Long Feiye¡¯s visit to the prisons. What kind of a visit was this? Those who didn¡¯t know any better might assume the Duke of Qin was here to inspect the prisons instead!

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay any attention to the disy spread out before him. He walked right past Official Ouyang and said coldly, ¡°Still not leading the way?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Official Ouyang got up immediately to personally lead the way. This was his first time seeing His Highness Duke of Qin up close and personal, but he was too frightened and awestruck to even raise his head. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any questions during their trip. But once they reached the prisoners¡¯ cells, he had the misfortune of seeing Han Yunxi stered to the prison bars as she spoke to Gu Beiyue in low tones. The two looked very intimate. His steps stopped as he wordlessly took in the sight.

    Was His Highness Duke of Qin eating vinegar? Did a man whose very existence sent countless women into frenzy need to eat vinegar at all?

    Neither Official Ouyang or any of the men by his side grasped the full situation, so none of them dared to speak up. Official Ouyang worked up the courage to lift his head and steal a nce at Long Feiye, but the sight was enough to make him break out in cold sweat. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to lift his head again!

    Heaven knows how utterly frigid his face was!

    Official Ouyang was beginning to wonder whether his choice of prison cells was the right one after all. In the silence, even the air grew taut with tension. It was only when Han Yunxi inadvertently looked over and noticed them that everyone collectively exhaled. Things might¡¯ve turned serious if she hadn¡¯t. Han Yunxi was surprised. She¡¯d only been moved into this cell this morning, but Long Feiye had shown up in just half a day¡¯s time. She knew that this fellow would take care of the situation quickly even without Zhao mama speaking up, but she never thought he¡¯d make an appearance in person. Just then, she¡¯d been discussing the situation with Gu Beiyue. Short of people from Medicine City showing up to help them out, aid would be difficult.

    Long Feiye should know this as well, right?

    He was good friends with Medicine City¡¯s Wang Family. It¡¯d be easy for Wang Gong to step forward and seek out Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders. Naturally, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t tell this part to Gu Beiyue. Currently she was puzzling over why Long Feiye hade here instead of going to the Wangs. Whatever the case, she¡¯d be safe now that he¡¯d arrived. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t manage to hide the pleasant surprise in her eyes as her pupils shone.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Gu Beiyue paid his respects with a bow as Han Yunxi murmured in turn.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Long Feiye walked closer wordlessly. Official Ouyang hurried forward to unlock the cell, but Long Feiye had no intentions of going inside. Coldly he asked, ¡°Official Ouyang, who allowed you to unlock the cells of the emperor¡¯s personally convicted criminals without His Majesty¡¯s orders?¡±

    Urk...

    Everyone gave a start at these words, even Han Yunxi. She had no idea what he meant. Gu Beiyue stood in the shadows, his expression hidden. But Long Feiye refused to let him rise, so he had to keep his half-bent stance. Official Ouyang couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the situation, but dutifully retreated.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Highness¡¯s instruction is apt. This official has neglected his duties.¡±

    Even if Long Feiye wasn¡¯t going inside the jail cells, he couldn¡¯t simply be left standing. Official Ouyang hurriedly ordered someone to bring over a chair so he could sit outside the cells, along with ample tea, snacks, and burning incense. Long Feiye sat downzily, but he was in no rush to speak. Because of this, Han Yunxi kept quiet too since she had yet to grasp the full picture. This left Official Ouyang extremely anxious.

    He was stuck between them!

    Just what did His Highness Duke of Qin mean by his actions? Should he tactfully retreat so His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei were left to talk alone? Or should he stand by and hear what they had to say?

    ¡°Official Ouyang, now that the emperor¡¯s imprisoned the people here, are you the one overseeing their case?¡± Long Feiye finally spoke up.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Official Ouyang was afraid to reveal too much as he silently cried for help. The Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t here to visit any prisoners, but to interrogate him.

    ¡°When will the trial began?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    This official is waiting for His Majesty¡¯s orders as well.¡± Official Ouyang really had no idea.

    ¡°ording tow, is it possible to bail out Qin Wangfei until the trail begins?¡± Long Feiye asked once more.

    So Long Feiye was here to bail her out. This fellow at least possessed some semnce of human warmth. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart eased.

    ¡°Your Highness, ording to thew...there¡¯s no way to post bail for the emperor¡¯s personally convicted criminals...unless...¡±

    Before Official Ouyang could finish, Long Feiye raised a hand to signal him to stop speaking. His attitude took a 180 degree turn. ¡°Even the Son of Heavenmits a crime should be treated the same as amon citizen aftermitting a crime. Official Ouyang is quite just and impartial, this deserves amendation.¡±

    Overwhelmed with favor from his superior, Official Ouyang was left at a loss for words. Surprised by the unexpected turn, Han Yunxi arched an eyebrow as she looked fixedly towards Long Feiye.

    What was the point of himing?!

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze was calm. He was about to keep talking when there was a sudden announcement.

    ¡°Qinwang Rong arrives...¡±

    Qinwang Rong!

    Who was he? Tianning had six ranks of prince (wang), duke (gong), marquis (hou), earl (bo), viscount (zi), and baron (nan) 1. The princes (wang) were blood rtions of the imperial n. Princes of the first rank were typically called Qinwang 2, while those of the second rank were called Junwang3. Judging by status alone, Qinwang Rong and the Duke of Qin were both equal to Qinwang rank. But in terms of seniority within the family, both the Duke of Qin and Emperor Tianhui had to call this Qingwang Rong their imperial uncle.

    Qinwang Rong was none other than thete emperor¡¯s younger brother! He was the most outstanding subject of the previous emperor who¡¯d fought to help him win state power. After the previous emperor had ascended the throne, he¡¯d resoltuely retired at the height of his official career to live in seclusion away from politics. It was rare for him to interfere in affairs of state. Despite having no true power with his status, he was extremely prestigious within the imperial n. While the previous emperor was still living, Qinqang Rong was the one who best had his ear. When the imperial sons were all vying for the throne, none of them had spared any effort to draw him to their side. Despite this, Qinwang Rong maintained his distance and didn¡¯t favor any of the princes. Now that Tianning belonged to Emperor Tianhui, this old qinwang who¡¯d refused Emperor Tianhui in the past still possessed weighty words as of old. Both Emperor Tianhui and the Duke of Qin still had to hail him as an imperial uncle.

    Who would¡¯ve expected Qinwang Rong to show up at this critical juncture? But why had hee? Had Emperor Tianhui invited him over to frighten the Duke of Qin? That didn¡¯t seem very possible. Back when the imperial sons were still fighting over the throne, Qinwang Rong hadn¡¯t shown his face, but the one he doted on most was His Highness Duke of Qin.

    Official Ouyang was about to go greet the guest when Qinwang Rong appeared. His coarse eyebrows arched up to his temples, framing a pair of intelligent eyes. Though old in years and white of hair, he carried an innate aura of luxury along with hismanding presence. Even though he was dressed in schrly robes, it couldn¡¯t mask stern dignity and awe-inspiring air he¡¯d gained after half a lifetime riding on military horses. Han Yunxi had heard of this Qinwang Rong for awhile. Of all the princes in Tianning, this Qinwang Rong was the most respected one aside from Long Feiye. Just what kind of wind had blown in Tianning¡¯s most noble princes to shed light on the humble justice courts?!

    No one else knew why Qinwang Rong had shown up, but Han Yunxi had an idea. News of Mama Su must have traveled to his ears, too. Long Feiye rose with a respectful greeting. ¡°Imperial Uncle, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Han Yunxi did a most formal bow with everyone else. ¡°Greetings to Qinwang Rong, may Qinwang Rong live for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Qinwang Rong didn¡¯t even bother with Han Yunxi¡¯s existence, much less look her way. He sat down in Long Feiye¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Feiye, this prince just got the news and came to take a look. I won¡¯t hinder you all, will I?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply directly, but said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, why haven¡¯t you thanked Imperial Uncle for his solicitude yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi expressed her thanks, but Qinwang Rong didn¡¯t even ept it. Instead heughed coldly and said, ¡°This prince made a special trip for the crown prince¡¯s sake to see what kind of degenerate woman dared to swindle the pce and plot against the crown prince!¡±

    Silence befell his words. Han Yunxi clenched her fists and was about to retort when Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver, would His Majesty even believe her? It¡¯s a pity...¡± he trailed off with a light chuckle.

    Han Yunxi looked at him in disbelief. Only now did she sense that this fellow wasn¡¯t here for a visit or to bail her out. Instead, he was making his position clear by drawing a clear line of demarcation between them! Because of Mama Su? Because of the upheavals in court, the crown prince¡¯s illness, and the appearance of Qinwang Rong, he was going to abandon ship and save his own skin?

    How could he be this kind of person?

    Han Yunxi gritted her teeth, her anger at Long Feiye surpassing that of her dissatisfaction towards Qinwang Rong. She could hardly believe it. Did he knew that he¡¯d have to toss her aside one day, and that¡¯s why he refuse to share with her all his secrets? She¡¯d been fully willing to help him, but this was the first time she realized how pathetically foolish she was.

    Qinwang Rong was surprised by Long Feiye¡¯s attitude as well, but he was an experienced old man, not some easily startled calf. ¡°Han Congan has already misdiagnosed him once. Now this happened. As this prince sees it, the Han n must be put to death!¡± he said coldly.

    The Han n was probably what Han Yunxi cared about the most. Unbelievably, Long Feiye echoed his views. ¡°After a verdict¡¯s been reached, severe punishment is necessary. Your lordship came today specifically to make things clear for Official Ouyang. He need not harbor misgivings about your lordship¡¯s face. He can just abide by thews.¡± So speaking, he paused before adding, ¡°Officialy Ouyang is quite the impartial man. Your lordship was just praising him.¡±

    Official Ouyang was long left at a loss by His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s behavior. He assumed that the Duke of Qin must be making concessions to His Majesty now that Qinwang Rong was here. Qin Wangfei was nothing more than a woman, after all. When it was time to throw her out, then she¡¯d be tossed aside.

    ¡°Your Highness is mistaken in his praise. It is this official¡¯s duty to handle affairs impartially. This official definitely won¡¯t disappoint His Majesty!¡±

    1. prince, duke, marquis, earl, viscount, baron (Íõ£¬¹«£¬ºî£¬²®£¬×Ó£¬ÄÐ) ¨C wang, gong, hou, bo, zi, nan, noble titles of differing ranks and their approximate English equivalents. Note: the Duke of Qin is literally ¡°Qin Wang¡± (ÇØÍõ), and his ranking is officially equal to that of the princes (wang). However, I did not trante him as ¡°Prince Qin¡± to avoid confusion, as his power is greater than that of the imperial princes. There were also consistency/rity considerations rted to spoilers forter on in the story.

    2. Qinwang (Ç×Íõ) ¨C a prince of the first rank in the imperial n, usually sons of the emperor. Important Note: the ¡°Qin¡± in Qinwang is a different character from the Qin in Duke of Qin (Ç× vs ÇØ). Qin (Ç×) means ¡°next of kin, blood rtion, rtive¡± while Qin (ÇØ) is a surname.

    3. Junwang (¿¤Íõ) ¨C a prince of the second rank. Jun is a character that means ¡°prefecture.¡±

 Chapter 225: The actual motive is to protect

    Chapter 225: The actual motive is to protect

    Long Feiye and Qinwang Rong said a few more things, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hear them at all. Even after they left, she remained standing in ce with her head bowed. Her mood was extremely depressed! Complete disappointment had overtaken her. She hadn¡¯t felt this down even after moving out of the Hibiscus Courtyard, or getting rejected on the carriage. This time...

    Long Feiye, as it turned out...you¡¯re nothing more than this!

    As soon as Long Feiye was gone, Official Ouyang returned and put Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue back in their original cells. Gu Beiyue originally wanted to say something to her, but never got the chance. This woman had always been a glowing light. Even in the darkest of worlds, she found a way to shine under with her own strength. Yet now, she was like a luminous night pearl that had suddenly turned dim, lifeless and stagnant. The two of them were led away, one to the right, one to the left. Although Gu Beiyue remained silent as they parted, he turned back to look at her with a concerned, distressed gaze. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi was too lost in her own world to remember his existence.

    Long Feiye had decided to cast his own lots, while Gu Beiyue was stuck behind bars with her. Who could find the seniors of the medical academy to save them now? Who could save the Han Family? Actually, Han Yunxi had a trump card on hand that could not only save herself, but many others as well. But from the start, she hadn¡¯t ced any thoughts on the business with Mama Su. After returning to the small, dirty, stinking cell, Han Yunxi leaned against the ice-cold walls with hooded eyes. Even her heart had turned cold. Official Ouyang gave her a disdainful look before forgoing taboos to call out orders in front of her face.

    ¡°Someonee, in the future her three meals a day will be served ording to specifications for death-row inmates!¡±

    Official Ouyang had been rmended to his post by Magistrate Xu from the Board of Civil Offices. When Han Yunxi had been dealing with Magistrate Xu and the Han Family affairs, he had suffered the most. Now that the situation had shifted, why wouldn¡¯t Official Ouyang take revenge? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare try torture when her status was still there, but he could still tyrannize her for a few days. He assumed that Han Yunxi would be indignant, but she only stood in her cell like a dead person. That didn¡¯t make him feel aplished at all. Extremely discontent, he went forward to humiliate her when a prison guard hastened to bar his way.

    ¡°Your Excellency, this subordinate feels that His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s parting words were very odd,¡± the guard said in a low voice.

    Long Feiye had only left the prisons after sending off Qinwang Rong. Before he departed, he¡¯d asked Official Ouyang a final question: ¡®ording tow, can they afford to live in the higher grade prison cells?¡¯

    ording tow, Gu Beiyue¡¯s status wasn¡¯t high enough to inhabit such a cell, but Han Yunxi¡¯s status was sufficient. This was how Official Ouyang had replied as well. Actually, ¡°ording tow¡± was a righteous term. Doing things ording to thews, or conducting oneself impartially meant that there were no exceptions for anyone. At the same time, one couldn¡¯t take revenge for personal vendettas or use illegal punishments. But people frequently neglected such details. Official Ouyang wasn¡¯t an idiot, but he didn¡¯t think too much into things after seeing the Duke of Qin echoing Qinwang Rong¡¯s views. He treated the Duke of Qin¡¯s parting words as a passing remark.

    ¡°What¡¯s odd about it? She¡¯s already been abandoned. As this excellency sees it, His Majesty won¡¯t interrogate her either. We¡¯ll just have to wait for the guilty verdict for her crimes.¡±

    Official Ouyang had no idea that his words had exposed the true intentions of today¡¯s prison visit. Unfortunately, by the time he saw the error of his ways, it was already toote.

    As soon as Qinwang Rong left the prisons, he headed towards the pce where Emperor Tianhui had long set up a game of chess to wait. After Qinwang Rong went into seclusion, he¡¯d gotten enchanted with chess matches. He and Long Feiye were the only two people in the world who dared to beat back Emperor Tianhui¡¯s chess pieces, while Long Feiye was the only one with enough skills to beat his own. If it was just to y chess, Qinwang Rong much preferred to seek out Long Feiye. Still, today¡¯s qinwang had exceptional patience. He actually sat down and yed a few pieces before he spoke up.

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no need to interrogate that woman anymore.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui had naturally already gotten news of what had happened at the justice courts. He had ced Han Yunxi in his calctions; first, as a difficult problem for Long Feiye to resolve and second, as someone to interrogate so they could find out the truth about Mama Su. But Long Feiye had cast her aside today, expressing that this woman was undoubtedly ignorant about Mama Su¡¯s affairs. Otherwise, his careful and precise personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to discard something so haphazardly. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just any woman, so Long Feiye would definitely find ways to get her out of a dead end. If she revealed the details about Mama Su, it¡¯de back to bite him as well.

    ¡°Fortunately, Zhen has yet to prepare the 18 methods of torture for her; they¡¯re still on standby,¡± Emperor Tianhui said in a cold, sarcastic tone.

    If not for Long Feiye¡¯s trip today, how much would Han Yunxi have suffered in the justice courts for the next few days?!

    Qinwang Rong found Emperor Tianhui¡¯s cruelty towards women beneath his dignity. He gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Instead of going to war like this against a youngss, why not spare more thought on the Duke of Qin¡¯s birth origins? The blood of my Tianning Imperial n cannot be sullied!¡±

    Though Emperor Tianhui had always been very respectful towards Qinwang Rong, seeing his disdainful expression made him unhappy. As the sovereign of an entire nation, he typically didn¡¯t tolerate those who looked down on him. ¡°Yes, Imperial Uncle has instructed aptly.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t n to continue down this topic. Naturally, he didn¡¯t n to subject Han Yunxi to torture either, lest Qinwang Rong looked down on him again. A man like him shouldn¡¯t busy himself with countering a woman, much less one in the role of a sovereign. It didn¡¯t match with his bearing. Though things had turned out unexpectedly, Qinwang Rong¡¯s sudden appearance gave reason to the Duke of Qin¡¯spromise. Han Yunxi¡¯s matter was only the first step in getting the Duke of Qin to submit. Emperor Tianhui believed that as long as there was a first step, a second and third would quickly follow. After he took care of all the people by the Duke of Qin¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t believe the man would have the powers to escape from his.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye had just arrived at the Solitary Enclosure when Tang Li rushed over in an angry huff. ¡°Long Feiye, have you gone mad?¡±

    Long Feiye arched an eyebrow at him but didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked to the side at Chu Xifeng. ¡°Any movements from Medical City?¡±

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t get to answer before Tang Li grabbed Long Feiye by the cor and raged, ¡°You¡¯ve forced Han Yunxi to a breaking point. What if she reveals the truth? And don¡¯t you forget, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is still in her hands!¡±

    Long Feiye pushed at Tang Li¡¯s hand, but he held on with a death grip. Long Feiye gave a second, seemingly weak push, but this time Tang Li was sent flying away until he crashed into a distant door. He elegantly adjusted his cor and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to test her?¡±

    ¡°The price is too high!¡± Tang Li wasn¡¯t convinced.

    ¡°Your lordship can afford the loss,¡± Long Feiye said simply, unruffled.

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li felt gloomy, but had no words to counter him. He sat down in a corner as he panted with rage, not in the mood to say anything else.

    Chu Xifeng had been shocked as well, but if he really had to pick, he¡¯d still end up trusting Han Yunxi. That woman was different from the rest, even superior to some men. She had her own principles and strength of character as well as convictions! Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to talk too much, but reported, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s temporarily no news from Medical City. However, news from the pce said that Director Xi will need 10 days before he can cure the crown prince, so...esteemed wangfei and the rest should still have 10 days left.¡±

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he muttered, ¡°Keep following developments from Medical City.¡±

    Today¡¯s high-profile visit wasn¡¯t just done for Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes, but for Gu Beiyue as well. He was very curious. Why did a genius Divine Doctor like him, who could thrive in Medical City as a fish thrived in water, condescend to stay in Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard for so many years?

    ¡ª

    Three days passed with no news from Medical City. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were locked in opposite ends of the prisons and thus had no chance to contact each other at all. The treatment of death-row inmates made things hard for both of them. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t touch any of the spoiled rice and vegetables they brought him, but subsisted on water alone. It was only on the fourth day that an unfamiliar prison guard came to deliver water and took the chance to draw close to the prison bars. A calm Gu Beiyue walked over to meet him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Someone beat us to it. Luo Zuishan¡¯s already gotten permission from the Council of Elders, he should arrive at Tianning¡¯s capital city tonight.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye?¡± Gu Beiyue asked doubtfully. While being imprisoned, he still had ways to contact people in Medical City. Naturally, he had his own misgivings that kept him from acting right away.

    ¡°Not the Duke of Qin. He hasn¡¯t made any moves. It was Gu Qishao,¡± the guard replied.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes brightened as if he suddenly understood something. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s rather clever to know he should find Luo Zuishan1.

    Who was Luo Zuishan?

    Besides Gu Beiyue¡¯ste grandfather, there were only two other sixth-ranked Primogenitor Doctors on the medical academy¡¯s board of directors. One of them was Director Xi, while the other was Luo Zuishan, Director Luo.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to invite an elder from the Council of Elders. Moreover, those elders often made public appearances so they probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective as someone like Luo Zuishan showing up. Director Xi and Luo Zuishan were irreconcble enemies who couldn¡¯t stand each other. As long as Luo Zuishan grabbed onto a weak point from Director Xi, he¡¯d refused to yield an inch and fight to the death without giving face to anymore.

    ¡°Master, the origins of this fellow Gu Qishao...¡± Before the guard could finish, Gu Beiyue signaled him to be quiet. Despite being locked up for multiple days, his robes were still whiter than snow, making him look almost celestial. In the darkness, a simple movement such as cing a white, jade-like finger to his lips carried a noble air of mystery.

    ¡°Go on, keep watch silently.¡± His voice was as light as a spring breeze, but he had already concealed himself into the shadows.

    Just who was Gu Qishao?

    Speaking of the devil, he was currently in Han Yunxi¡¯s prison cell. This was already his third trip here. Each time, he¡¯d brought along a giant bag of things. Nobody knew where he¡¯d gotten the keys from or how he could just saunter in after unlocking the door without rming any of the guards. That was a marvel in itself.

    Every time he came, he brought along clean cotton quilts, a pack of dry foods, and a pack of hot foods. Though everything was wrapped up in one giant bundle, it was all done methodically so that even the different scents wouldn¡¯t affect each other. Every time Han Yunxi unwrapped the packages, she¡¯d have the misconception that Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t some n¡¯er do well, but a stay-at-home husband essential for easing travel woes!

    He said her quilt had to be changed every day so she could sleep well. The dry food was there to serve as her snacks between meals, while the hot foods were her proper meals. He said, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely be out of here within 10 days.¡¯ Every time he¡¯d also ask her the same three questions, though Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pay attention to them: ¡®What¡¯s your rtion with the Tang n? Who taught you the poison arts? Who¡¯s your real father?¡¯

    See here, he was asking her again while changing her bedsheets for her. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was squatting in a corner while heartily eating a bowl of fragrant white rice. Ever since she¡¯d been starved that one time by Grand Concubine Yi, she¡¯d grown sensitive to hunger. Without Gu Qishao, she would¡¯ve long fainted away from hunger.

    1. Luo Zuishan (Âå×íÉ½) ¨C Luo is the name of rivers in Shaanxi and Henan Province, Zui means ¡°drunk,¡± and Shan means ¡°mountain.¡±

 Chapter 226: Unexpected situation

    Chapter 226: Unexpected situation

    After putting the bed in order, Gu Qishao saw that Han Yunxi was still eating with relish, so he stopped his questions to sit on the side and watch her eat. In the cool, dusky light, his bewitching red robes and seductive face made him look like some sort of demon, mystical yet regal. Those long and narrow eyes narrowed minutely as if enjoying the sight of prey before him.

    The more he looked, the more he liked, and the more satisfied he felt. The corners of his lips kept tugging upwards. Though it was clearly Han Yunxi who had eaten her fill, he was the one who feltplete satisfaction. When Han Yunxi finished eating and looked over, she couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes. Did her eating really look so attractive? This wasn¡¯t the first time Gu Qishao had stared at her until he grew dazed.

    ¡°I¡¯m full, so you can leave now,¡± she said mercilessly as she drank some water.

    Gu Qishao had always borne her ruthless words without getting angry. He muttered to himself, ¡°Say, Poisonss. If you like someone, will you feel full just from the sight of them?¡±

    Pfft!

    Han Yunxi spat out her water. What kind of crappy metaphor was that?! Did he think he was some sort of man-eating fox demon?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, the prison guards will catch you on their inspection tour,¡± she reminded him helpfully.

    Only then did Gu Qishao gather his wandering thoughts and turned serious. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my questions yet.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for Han Yunxi to cause him difficulties now, but she still replied with a self-assured air, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my questions either. What are you nning to do with these questions? How do you understand the Tang n so well? Why? Are these things very important to you?¡±

    Last time, an impulsive Gu Qishao had revealed quite a lot at the Han estate. Han Yunxi remembered every single thing. Long Feiye had mentioned that Gu Qishao had misunderstood. Could it be that this fellow was after Long Feiye¡¯s secrets? Han Yunxi was sure there had to be a big mystery here. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t sell out Long Feiye even if she was behind bars. For her, that was a matter of honesty.

    Gu Qishao raised an eyebrow at her before scooting over with a significant grin. ¡°Poisonss, I¡¯ll tell you if you join me in the future, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Join you?¡± Han Yunxi really had no idea what these two words meant.

    ¡°Be my woman,¡± Gu Qishao blurted.

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she burst outughing. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    Gu Qishao wanted to say more, but Han Yunxi copied his expression, narrowing her eyes as she gave a brilliant, harmless smile. ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll shout for help.¡±

    Every time they got to the crucial point, she was like this!

    Gu Qishao took a deep breath but didn¡¯t leave right away. It wasn¡¯t that he was easily frightened, but that Han Yunxi really would shout. He¡¯d experienced it first hand multiple times. After leaving the prisons, Gu Qishao stayed on the roof, lying there with his arms beneath his head. Asking her this way was no way to solve the problem. He had to find some other method to try on this woman. Still, everything had to wait until she got out of the prisons. Luo Zuishan would arrive at the capital tonight, so he¡¯d probably make his move tomorrow! Yet he¡¯d hardly thought such things when the sound of pounding drums came from the justice court¡¯s gates.

    Someone was here to cry grievance at the justice courts? This was rare, so it had to be a big deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself as he covered his ears and went to sleep on the roof. He had no idea that the person who¡¯d came was the medical academy director he¡¯d invited, sixth-rank Primogenitor Doctor Luo Zuishan!

    He was a person past 60 years of age, butcked the lofty aggression of Director Xi. He had a small, thin build and was rather hunchbacked. His beard was short and white like a goat¡¯s, his eyes mousy, and his nose aquiline. At first nce, one could tell he was a meticulous old man who was hard to deal with. Despite his slight frame, he possessed iparable vigor. He¡¯d rushed to Tianning¡¯s capital city without rest from day to night without a hint of fatigue in his serious, severe-looking face. Instead of resting, he¡¯d taken along a writtenint straight to the justice courts and started pounding the drums. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might really think he had a massive grievance on hand. But in fact, he was here to cry injustice on behalf of Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue. His writtenint condemned none other than Director Xi, Xi Yubo! His drumbeats shattered the peaceful night of Tianning¡¯s capital city and awakened all sorts of people.

    ¡°This person, rather interesting!¡±

    Long Feiye gently stroked his chin, seemingly lost in thought. It was rare for him to judge a person thus. He had already been waiting for four days, but never expected Luo Zuishan to show up. Actually, there was no need to invite Luo Zuishan to take the field. His rtionship with Xi Yubo meant that he¡¯de of his own volition as soon as he got wind of the news. Gu Beiyue had been under Long Feiye¡¯s watch the whole time, but he hadn¡¯t made any moves. Luo Zuishan¡¯s longtime residence was a border town in Northern Li Country. He had a crabby disposition and his whereabouts were often secret, but he¡¯d actually managed to arrive in as short as four days. Who told him about what had happened?

    This person had to be both intimately familiar with the crown prince¡¯s misdiagnosis and the medical academy¡¯s directors. Even if the average person knew of Luo Zuishan and Xi Yibo¡¯s feud, there was no guarantee that they¡¯d track down Luo Zuishan so soon. Even Long Feiye himself didn¡¯t have such skills.

    ¡°It has to be a friend of Director Luo¡¯s. I¡¯ll find Wang Gong to look into it,¡± Tang Li was very proactive. After four days had passed without Han Yunxi leaking the secret, his estimation of her had deepened. Long Feiye¡¯s insight wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Even if her origins were still unclear, she was still reliable in the end! When Long Feiye nodded, Tang Li happily went on his way. As he saw it, Luo Zuishan¡¯s arrival meant that the crisis was just about over. But things were far from being so simple.

    The justice courts epted Luo Zuishan¡¯s letter ofint that very night, but they didn¡¯t open the case immediately and had him wait for news. Government offices had dealt with issues using systematic steps and procedures since ancient times. There was plenty of room for maniption in between. Lou Zuishan went to the justice courts the very next day but was dismissed with one sentence: ¡®We¡¯ve received yourint, but it¡¯s still being processed.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Director Xi was seizing the time to treat Long Tianning at the pce. Although he had a well-thought n, it would save much more trouble if he cured the crown prince first before meeting with Luo Zuishan. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Council of Elders investigating, but he did fear Luo Zuishan. He was the type of man to pester and harass him by looking for a bone in a chicken egg¨Cfinding faults where there were none. As long as he found a single detail to nitpick, there¡¯d be no end to the case. Thus, he had to hurry and help the crown prince recover consciousness before the case was opened. Then he¡¯d get rid of all the evidence. If there was no egg, how was Luo Zuishan supposed to pick it for bones?

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to track down Luo Zuishan. Who has the skills?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was also caught off guard. He himself had exerted efforts to find Luo Zuishan in the beginning. Whoever found him within these few days had to be involved with the medical academy somehow. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s first suspicion was Long Feiye, followed by a member of the Han Family. Han Congan used to be one of the medical academy¡¯s directors, so the Han Family naturally had doors to the academy. But ever since Han Congan lost his reputation, this possibility had turned unlikely. Meanwhile, he¡¯d never heard of Long Feiye having dealings with the medical academy. But after more thought, Emperor Tianhui determined that he was the only man with enough skills to aplish this feat.

    This fellow, when he cast his own lot back then, was he actually...

    Emperor Tianhui realized the truth on the sixth day, but by then it was already toote. After Luo Zuishan was dismissed by the justice courts a second time, his irascible temper immediately red up. He actually took out themand tablet of the Council of Elders and used it to call Xi Yibo¡¯s diagnosis into question. No matter if the patient was the crown prince or the Son of Heaven, Xi Yubo was to bring him and all rted materials and personnel to the medical academy for a group consultation!

    The news left Xi Yubo stunned. ¡°Elders¡¯mand tablet? How is this possible?¡±

    He found the entire thing unfathomable. It was already surprising enough to have Luo Zuishan show up so soon, but he¡¯d brought along the elders¡¯mand tablet as well! That tablet was a symbol that stood for the Council of Elders, so why did Luo Zuishan have it? How could the Council of Elders believe him so easily and hand over their token?!

    Historically speaking, the medical academy had only ever handed outmand tablets to two directors. One of them was an Third Elder who¡¯d already joined the Council of Elders, while the other was Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather. Even if the Council of Elders had trusted Luo Zuishan just that easily, the fact remained that he lived at a border town in Northern Li. For him to rush to Tianning so soon was already extremely quick. How could he have stopped by the medical academy to pick up the tablet? If it was possible, Xi Yubo would definitely suspect Luo Zuishan of faking themand tablet, but Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t have the guts for that! No matter how he thought, Xi Yubo couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was fishy.

    Emperor Tianhui found him in the midst of his astonishment. He¡¯d always been respectful towards Xi Yubo, but this was his first time being rude. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Council of Elders? They suspect your diagnosis?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something fishy about this. It¡¯s not so simple to invite out Luo Zuishan.¡± Xi Yubo was still cool headed.

    ¡°Zhen wants you to finish treating the crown prince immediately and wrap up this case!¡± Emperor Tianhui raged.

    Xi Yubo could only shake his head. ¡°Your Majesty, it was discussed that this would take 10 days.¡±

    A sharp look crept into Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Then Zhen will shield you for four more days.¡±

    But in the end, Xi Yubo still gracefully refused. ¡°Your Majesty, you know what kind of people the Council of Elders are.¡±

    Under Tianning¡¯sws, Xi Yubo had no need toply with Luo Zuishan¡¯s wishes, but he had to follow the rules of Cloud Realm Medical Academy. Even a sixth-rank Primogenitor like him dared not tarry with or slight the Council of Elders. Even if he was extremely unwilling, Luo Zuishan¡¯smand tablet meant that he had to take the patient and rted materials and personnel to rush towards the academy. Otherwise, he could forget about eking out an existence in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicalmunity!

    Emperor Tianhui finally revealed a sinister expression. ¡°Xi Yubo, do you think you can take away the crown prince and two of Zhen¡¯s convicted criminals?¡±

    Xi Yubo knew that Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t agree, but at this point all he could do was brace himself to stand his ground. Moreover, he still had faith in his medical skills.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I once guaranteed that I¡¯d be the only person who could cure the crown prince¡¯s illness. Even the Council of Elders won¡¯t be able to call me into question. All they¡¯ve done so far is to ask for a consultation, so...why should we scramble to make a fuss?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui looked at him coldly without speaking.

    Xi Yubo kept speaking. ¡°If Your Majesty won¡¯t permit me to take His Highness Crown Prince away, then I can only use the excuse of an uncooperative patient to refuse the consultation. However, once I do that, my diagnosis will be invalidated by the medicalmunity.¡±

    If Xi Yubo¡¯s diagnosis became invalid, then Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t be convicted of any crimes! Finally, Emperor Tianhui realize how difficult it¡¯d be to move forward...

 Chapter 227: Favored protection, overthinking things

    Chapter 227: Favored protection, overthinking things

    Rather than saying Emperor Tianhui had retreated, it was more apt to say he¡¯d ridden a tiger and now found it difficult to dismount. Luo Zuishan had already taken out the Council of Elders¡¯mand tablet. Even if the justice courts wanted to investigate the malpractice case with the crown prince, Luo Zuishan probably won¡¯t let them now. Emperor Tianhui looked pensively at the unconscious crown prince on the bed. After some thought, he finally consented to letting Xi Yubo take him away with Han Yunxi and the rest. He didn¡¯t want to offend Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders with this matter.

    Of course, he had a stiption too, and that was for Qinwang Rong to join them.

    The purpose of sending along Qinwang Rong was to keep an eye on Long Feiye. Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Long Feiye getting involved with Medical City. However, Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t shown up by the time Luo Zuishan and Qinwang Rong were about to leave, nor did he express any views on the matter.

    Did the silence mean he agreed with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s decisions?

    Both the identity of the person who had led Luo Zuishan here, and Long Feiye¡¯s position on everything, had be a mystery. Emperor Tianhui and various powers in the pce were all thinking it over. Han Yunxi was currently being brought out of the prison cells, but she was filled with doubts as well. The subject on her mind, however, was Gu Qishao and his origins.

    A few days ago, Gu Qishao had patted his chest and vouched for her release from the prisons. She thought this fellow was nning to break her out, but he actually had the skills to invite over Luo Zuishan. Were he and Luo Zuishan friends? Or did he have connections with Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders? When Han Yunxi had looked into Lady Tianxin, she made a special investigation into Medical City. The Board of Directors and the Council of Elders were both organizations she was familiar with, so she naturally knew of Luo Zuishan as well. At the entrance, she saw Gu Beiyue being brought out as well. The two of them exchanged smiles before walking together.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, was it His Highness that invited over Director Luo?¡± Gu Beiyue asked in a low voice.

    But Han Yunxi only grinned and countered, ¡°You were in the prisons when he visited that day as well, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, for Director Luo toe in such a short time...isn¡¯t easy...¡± Gu Beiyue lowered his voice even further. Actually, Luo Zuishan would¡¯ve shown up as soon as he heard the news, due to his rivalry with Xi Yubo. But it was impossible for such news to spread so fast, so soon. Thus, there were only two possibilities for Luo Zuishan¡¯s arrival now. One was that someone found him via the Council of Elders, while the other was that someone, probably a friend, contacted him directly.

    Han Yunxi mused for a bit before shrugging her shoulders without revealing a thing. ¡°I¡¯m curious as well!¡±

    Gu Qishao was a man who didn¡¯t seem to fear Heaven and Earth. Nor had he ever sworn her to secrecy. But in the end, she gave some thought for his sake after all. Once they left the justice courts, it was to see carriages on two sides. Luo Zuishan was on one side while Qinwang Rong and Xi Yubo stood on the other. Luo Zuishan drove his own carriage while a young medical youth drove another. Meanwhile, Qinwang Rong had arge carriage of his own as well as two prisoner carts.

    As soon as Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue appeared, Qinwang Rong arrogantlymanded, ¡°Someonee, take them to the prisoner carts!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was very calm, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯tply. She¡¯d been looking forward to Medical City, so how could her first trip there be taken in a prisoner cart? Why did they have to sit in them when they¡¯d yet to be dered guilty? She was about to speak when a haughty voice beat her to it.

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Looking over, she saw that it was Luo Zuishan who had spoken. He¡¯d lifted his chin high, and his goat beard stuck up as he talked. His disdainful gaze was even more arrogant than a youth¡¯s despite the fact that he was an old man, making him seem insufferably arrogant.

    ¡°What other matters do you have, Director Luo?¡± Qinwang Rong was still very polite.

    Despite this, Luo Zuishan left him no face as he pinched his beard between his fingers with a superior air. Carelessly he said, ¡°Everything rted to this case must be brought by me without fail to the medical academy. This includes the crown prince, Qin Wangfei, Imperial Physician Gu...¡±

    Qinwang Rong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and raged, ¡°There¡¯s no such logic! Leaving aside the crown prince, Han Yunx and Gu Beiyue must be personally taken into custody and deliver by this prince. They¡¯re Tianning convicts!¡±

    Even though Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t want to offend Medical City, Qinwang Rong couldn¡¯t allow a trifling director to reach for a yard after getting an inch. He was used to others respecting him, so this was his first time meeting such an overbearing fellow.

    ¡°Convicts?¡± Luo Zuishan arched an eyebrow as his lips curved up mockingly. Instead of trying to defend himself, he called the person next to Qinwang Rong for questioning. ¡°Xi Yubo, what do you think should be done, ording to Medical City regtions?¡±

    Qinwang Rong felt extremely offended by Luo Zuishan¡¯s satire. He didn¡¯t care about any rules from Medical City, but turned even more stubborn and unyielding. ¡°Someonee, what are you all standing still for? Take the people into the prisoner carts immediately!¡±

    The prison guards instantly took the prisoners into custody. Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t panic, but colded threatened, ¡°Xi Yubo, do as you see fit!¡±

    Xi Yubo¡¯s eyes flickered with ruthlessness, but he endured in the end. ying the part of a peacemaker, he was all smiles as he walked in between Luo Zuishan and Qinwang Rong. ¡°Director Luo, the road to Medical City is far yet. We need to rely on Tianning¡¯s guards for protection. Since everyone¡¯s going the same way, why fuss so much over all these things?¡±

    Luo Zuishan put on a false smile. ¡°If Director Xi sees no difference between the prisoner carts and the carriages, you and Qinwang Rong can sit in them too.¡±

    These words not only turned Xi Yubo¡¯s face ck, but Qinwang Rong¡¯s entire person unwell! On one side, Han Yunxi narrowly avoidedughing out loud. It was clear that Luo Zuishan was protecting her and Gu Beiyue. Though he was rather arrogant, he was also wonderfully clever. What an amusing man.

    ¡°Director Luo, this prince will refrain from haggling with you on behalf on the Council of Elders. You¡¯re already getting on in years, don¡¯t...¡± Although Qinwang Rong¡¯s temper looked about to burst, Xi Yubo still forced himself to calm down. He¡¯d experienced this Luo Zuishan¡¯s bad temper many times. He was still very confident in his medical skills, so Luo Zuishan could be as smug as he liked for the moment. Long Tianmo¡¯s illeness would be impossible to analyze and exin by Luo Zuishan, much less the Council of Elders. He was not only going to gain merit with Emperor Tianhui, but test Luo Zuishan¡¯s own temper in front of the Council of Elders!

    ¡°Qinwang Rong, Director Luo is just making a jest. You mustn¡¯t take it to heart. Since Medical City has regtions, we¡¯ll go with their rules.¡±

    So speaking, he shot a significant look towards Qinwang Rong. Though the other was reluctant topromise, he didn¡¯t say anything and whisked his sleeves angrily before getting on the carriage. Luo Zuishan had already gotten the advantage on their first meeting. Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t draw back here, but arrogantly told Xi Yubo to bring over the carriage containing the crown prince so his own assistant could drive it. If Luo Zuishan could be said to be a mboyant and outgoing peacock, then Xi Yubo was an astute and reserved old fox. Han Yunxi was a little concerned by Xi Yubo¡¯s present attitude.

    ¡°You two, still noting over?¡±

    Finally, Luo Zuishang looked at Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, who both hurried down the steps.

    ¡°This junior Gu Beiyue greets Senior Luo.¡±

    ¡°This junior Han Yunxi has long heard of Director Luo¡¯s great name. Many thanks to senior foring to our rescue.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was gentle and refined while Han Yunxi was polite and modest, but Luo Zuishan only nced at her before giving a cold snort. ¡°Lending a hand to save a useless trash like you? Heheh, don¡¯t waste your feelings on someone uninterested or assume that¡¯s the case. This old man¡¯s simply doing things ording to regtions.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile turned stiff on her face. Fine, this old geezer did everything for the sake of embarrassing Xi Yubo. She really had thought too much. Luo Zuishan, though, did take an interest in Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Gu Yuandong¡¯s1 grandson?¡±

    Gu Beiyue hastened to answer. ¡°That would be this junior. Grandfather often mentioned Senior Luo when he was alive...¡±

    But before he could finish, Luo Zuishan cut him off with a cold snort as well. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s medical skills were only so-so, I think you¡¯re more or less the same.¡±

    Urk...

    Even the good-tempered Gu Beiyue turned stiff and grew at a loss for words.

    ¡°You¡¯ll drive the carriage, follow the one up front,¡± Luo Zuishan tossed these words at him before climbing onto his own, leaving Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue to exchange looks. Soon enough, Luo Zuishan lost patience and urged, ¡°Why are you both still standing there? If you don¡¯t want a ride, you can run there yourself!¡±

    This old man wasn¡¯t cute at all!

    Gu Beiyue obediently went to drive the carriage, but Han Yunxi hesitated to look around them. She didn¡¯t see anything or anyone, such as a certain familiar silhouette. Forget it. Under these circumstances, Long Feiye not showing his face was the most sensible choice. Han Yunxi lifted her skirts and stepped onto the carriage, but instead of going inside, she sat down by Gu Beiyue instead. The young medical assistant¡¯s carriage led the way, while Qinwang Rong and Xi Yubo¡¯s carriage followed behind them. Gradually, the row of carriages left the justice courts far behind.

    At this moment, a figure standing atop the justice court roof grew more and more distinct. His hands were sped behind his back, his figure tall and lofty as the wind whipped past his ck hair. In the dusky light, his towering form and cold eyes gave off an icy edge. He seemed like, if nothing else, a king looking disdainfully down at the world.

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng arrived to report softly, ¡°Your Highness, Wang Gong¡¯s found him. It really was someone surnamed Gu, but...it was Gu Qishao, not Gu Beiyue.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao?¡±

    Long Feiye found this unexpected. He¡¯d always known that Gu Qishao had important origins, but never thought he¡¯d get involved with Medical City. Amongst Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s four great cities of Medicine City, Medical City, Carefree City and the City of Daughters, Medical City held the greatest power and the most difficult people to deal with. Leaving aside Emperor Tianhui, even Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to offend them easily. What was the rtionship between Gu Qishao and Medical City? Why did that guy want to find out about Han Yunxi¡¯s background? Long Feiye watched the departing carriages fade into the distance before he silently gave chase.

    ¡ª

    Even at top speeds, it took about 10 days to reach Medical City. Five to six days had already passed, but Luo Zuishan hadn¡¯t spoken a single word on his own to Han Yunxi or Gu Beiyue. This old man. Even if he disdains us, he should ask about the crown prince¡¯s illness at least, right? After all, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had the clearest picture of the situation.

    Today after noon, Han Yunxi took the initiative to sit inside the carriage, only to see old Luo sitting in the main seat with his arms crossed, eyes fast asleep. His expression was as stingy and harsh as ever.

    This old man had dragged things out to this extent. Did he have full confidence to face off against Xi Yubo? Did he know that Long Tianmo¡¯s previous illness was fetus in fetu? Xi Yubo could face the Council of Elders and their consultation calmly, and it seemed he had a card in his sleeve as well. With both sides like this, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether she should worry or rx. She nced a few times at Luo Zuishan before trying to sound him out.

    ¡°Senior Luo...¡±

    1. Gu Yuandong (¹ËÔ¶¶«) ¨C Yuandong is a loanword that literally means ¡°Far East.¡±

 Chapter 228: Abnormal kidnapping

    Chapter 228: Abnormal kidnapping

    ¡°Senior Luo...¡± Han Yunxi was about to speak when she drew back and took a light breath. Then she looked out the window. Since things had already gotten to this point, it¡¯d be pointless to question the old man. If she wanted to know everything, she should ask Gu Qishao instead. Who knows if he tagged along?

    Luo Zuishan had been treating Han Yunxi as air the entire time. When he noticed she stopped her question halfway, he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and give her a few more nces. He thought that Han Yunxi would speak up again, but she actually went outside, leaving him a little disappointed. After a while, he muttered in low-spirits, ¡°Girl, why didn¡¯t you speak up if you had something to say?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were astonished. So this arrogant old man took the initiative sometimes too!

    Han Yunxi grinned at Gu Beiyue before slipping back inside the carriage anding straight tot the point. ¡°It¡¯s just the crown prince¡¯s illness. This junior has a few points she doesn¡¯t understand and would like to consult with senior.¡±

    Luo Zuishan refused her without a second thought. ¡°I won¡¯t discuss the illness with anyone before the consultation time. That includes you two.¡±

    Han Yunxi dearly wanted to roll her eyes. Right now they were all on the same boat. Would she really tell his secrets to Xi Yubo?

    ¡°Senior Luo, this junior won¡¯t ask any questions. I just want to verify one thing, and that¡¯s whether this junior¡¯s previous diagnosis was right or wrong,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Things would be much moreplicated once Long Tianmo¡¯s illness was taken to the Council of Elders for consultation. It wouldn¡¯t just be a case between her and Emperor Tianhui anymore, but all of the factions at the medical academy¡¯s Council of Elders. After all, Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo were representatives of different wings. Since things hade to this point, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to find any more trouble for herself. She only wanted to confirm that she hadn¡¯t misdiagnosed and forget about everything else.

    Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t reply immediately, but gave Han Yunxi a long, considering gaze before speaking in a low voice, ¡°This old man can give you a clear answer, but you¡¯ll have to answer one of my questions first.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, senior,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate.

    But Luo Zuishan¡¯s question went beyond her expectations. He asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Qishao?¡±

    It really was Gu Qishao who¡¯d invited him here!

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi blurted back, only for the carriage to stop abruptly. The next second, the horses reared up on their back legs and gave a frightened whinny!

    ¡°Careful, there¡¯s assassins!¡± Gu Beiyue cried out as he strove to control the horses. Han Yunxi wanted to look outside but didn¡¯t get the chance. She and Luo Zuishan tumbled about in the carriage, a testament to the severe shaking. Soon enough, the sounds of close-quarterbat rose up from outside and grew more and more intense. Qinwang Rong had brought along a sizable amount of troops, but it looked like there were plenty of assassins too.

    Who were these assassins aiming for?

    Everyone¡¯s first thought went to Han Yunxi. Who told her to meet with cmities so often? Thus, most of the guards rushed in her direction. Unexpectedly, this time the assassins were aiming for Crown Prince Long Tianmo. In the midst of the chaos, the young medical assistant was knocked off his carriage and reced with two assassins. By the time everyone realized what was happening, they were already preparing to escape.

    ¡°All guards, protect His Highness Crown Prince!¡± Qinwang Rong shouted as he unsheathed his sword and pushed aside the closest guard. He was the first to charge forward.

    Unfortunately, there were simply too many assassins. Qinwang Rong was hopelessly outnumbered and trapped in ce, forced to watch with his own eyes as the carriage carrying Long Tianmo drew further and further away.

    Once the carriage gained some distance, the assassins scattered. Unwilling to ept this, Qinwang Rong sliced through the halters of a horse and chased after them on horseback. None of the guards dared to ignore him when this happened, but were quick to follow behind. Soon enough, the scene was emptied of all people except for Han Yunxi andpany.

    Luo Zuishan repeatedly smoothed out his beard without saying a word, but his rapid movements betrayed his inner turmoil. It would be best if Qinwang Rong could chase back Long Tianmo; otherwise, Emperor Tianhui would have full rights to send forces against Medical City. He had taken the lead on this matter, which meant he¡¯d have the most troubleter on if Long Tianmo was lost.

    Dammit, what were the origins of these assassins, and why had they kidnapped Tianning¡¯s crown prince?

    When a long time passed without Qinwang Rong returning, Xi Yubo couldn¡¯t suppress his impatience anymore. He looked coldly at Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue before remarking in a peculiar tone, ¡°This...heheh...it¡¯s simply a conspiracy!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue stood to benefit the most if Long Tianmo was kidnapped and killed. To put it another way, it was highly possibly that Han Yunxi and them had purposely nned out this act! Of course Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue caught onto his insinuations, but neither could be bothered to retort.

    Instead, it was Luo Zuishan who smiled mockingly and jeered, ¡°Are Tianning guards nothing but rice buckets1? Can¡¯t they even protect a single carriage?¡±

    These words implied that Xi Yubo feared the consultation by the Council of Elders and losing as a result, and so had colluded with Qinwang Rong to act out a farce.

    ¡°You!¡± Xi Yubo was enraged. He was full of self-confidence and couldn¡¯t wait for the consultation so he could stomp Luo Zuishan beneath his heel.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Zuishan sneered. He too, was full of self-confidence and wanted to use the consultation to thoroughly crush Xi Yubo this time.

    Very soon, the two old men began to argue. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue sat on the carriage while exchanging nces. Besides waiting for Qinwang Rong, they weren¡¯t sure what they should do next. Of course, they were convinced that neither Xi Yubo or Luo Zuishan was the true culprit behind the scenes. Long Tianmo had plenty of his own enemies already. Add that to his identity as the crown prince, and there were plenty of people in Tianning who wanted his life.

    ¡°To steal away the crown prince at such a critical juncture is rather interesting,¡± Gu Beiyue chuckled softly.

    Han Yunxi was still trying to puzzle things out when assassins suddenly surrounded them again from all sides. They were all dressed in ck and carrying sabers. Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo immediately stopped arguing to glower at each other in disbelief.

    Why were there more assassins? Who were they after this time?

    ¡°Are you all part of the same group?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly as she subconsciously reached out a hand to move Gu Beiyue behind her. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, but she could use hidden weapons and poison which was worth a round or two. Gu Beiyue allowed her to shield him as warmth shed through his eyes.

    The leader of the gang didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi, but shouted, ¡°Brothers, attack! Leave them alive!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills!¡± Han Yunxi snorted coldly and prepared to attack, only to be caught unawares. The group of assassins rushed towards Xi Yubo and Luo Zuishan. As sudden as a sh of lightning, the leader forcefully carried off Luo Zuishan and prepared to retreat.

    Just...just what kind of tempo was this?

    These assassins were here for Han Yunxi, either?

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Han Yunxi recovered quickly and sent her needles flying at the same time she shouted. Numerous poisoned needles went soaring towards the back of the leader¡¯s skull. But abruptly, he turned around and used Luo Zuishan as a human shield. In her haste, Han Yunxi had directlyunched lethally toxic needles with the intent to kill. There wouldn¡¯t even be any time to use an antidote.

    It¡¯s over!

    If Luo Zuishan died, she and Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t need to live, either. Han Yunxi wished she could take back all her needles, but it was already toote. As she watched them head for Luo Zuishan¡¯s forehead, Gu Beiyue suddenly slipped his hand out of his sleeve. The gentle, jade-like fingers were wrapped around a small golden flying dagger. Though it looked like he was sping it gently, there was a sense of strength in the grip, as if dagger was an arrow on a fully drawn bow on the verge of beingunched.

    And yet, someone turned out to be even faster and more explosive than the flying dagger!

    A man dressed in red appeared out of thin air, his luxurious robes fluttering about him like his hair, framing a face with Heavenly features. His graceful form hung in the air for a moment; by the next nce, he¡¯d already kicked the assassin and Luo Zuishan out of the way before dodging Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles by a hair.

    The assassin wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Even after hitting the ground, he kept his hold on Luo Zuishan and dragged him upright before turning to flee without hesitation. At the same time, the other assassins all surrounded the red-robed man. By now, Han Yunxi had recovered her senses and immediately went to help with her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. A shower of needles submerged the assassins and got rid of the man¡¯s difficult position. He immediately gave chase after Luo Zuishan, but didn¡¯t forget to nce back and grin at Han Yunxi. The expression made his long, narrow eyes curve into slits. Despite the fact that his face was covered with a mask, it was still a sight lovely enough to cause the fall of cities¨Cdevastatingly beautiful.

    Red robes, devilish charm, and warm, dimpled smile¨Cwho could this be?

    Han Yunxi was certain that it was him: Gu Qishao!

    Although the assassins hade on aggressively with formidable strength, Han Yunxi could set aside a hundred cares if it was Gu Qishao on their tail. This man was skilled in martial arts and the poison arts, so he¡¯d definitely be able to save Luo Zuishan. None of the other assassins wanted to keep fighting with Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles against them. Very quickly, they retreated one after the other. This time, Xi Yubo didn¡¯t have any mocking words. His face was full of unease as he looked towards Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue.

    Were these assassins part of the same group or two separate factions? For what reason had they targeted the crown prince and then kidnapped Luo Zuishan? Was it simply a private grudge, or was it rted to this time¡¯s consultation with the Council of Elders? The situation had suddenly turned iprehensible. Would there be even more assassins? If they came, who would they kidnap next?

    ¡°As this old man sees it, we should head on our way. Once we scale that mountain, we¡¯ll be in Medical City territory. Then we¡¯ll see who dares to act rampantly,¡± Xi Yubo said arrogantly, but in reality, he was afraid.

    Han Yunxi rejected the proposal. ¡°Director Luo should return very soon, so we¡¯ll wait here. If you¡¯re scared, you can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Scared? What a joke. This old man, scared? This old man...hmph...¡± Xi Yubo was full of indignation, but ended up shifting behind Han Yunxi as he talked.

    Would Han Yunxi be able to wait until Luo Zuishan returned?

    ¡ª

    By now, Gu Qishao had taken care of the assassin and safely rescued Luo Zuishan. However, he didn¡¯t head back immediately. Luo Zuishan carefully examined the assassin¡¯s corpse. His inspection convinced him that this assassin was a Northern Li man and an assassin with extensive training.

    Gu Qishao had his arms crossed as he leaned against a tree andughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all human? What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°The bones are different,¡± Luo Zuishan said as he lost himself in thought. He hadn¡¯t ever offended any Northern Li people.

    Still, Gu Qishao was preupied with apletely different topic. He grinned and asked, ¡°Hey, what do you think of that Poisonss?¡±

    Only then did Luo Zuishan raised his eyes and looked over, his face full of disdain. ¡°Nothing special.¡±

    1. rice bucket (·¹Í°) ¨C fan tong, a phrase that both means a ¡°big/piggish eater¡± and a ¡°fathead, good-for-nothing.¡±

 Chapter 229: Truth, just who is he

    Chapter 229: Truth, just who is he

    Luo Zuishan seemed disdainful, but his heart was filled with shock. If not for the kidnapping, he¡¯d probably be asking Han Yunxi in the carriage, ¡®How is that boy Gu Qishao doing?¡¯ this instant, right? He had watched Gu Qishao grow up, so there was probably no one else in the world who understood him better, right?

    Any woman that Gu Qishao could mention at a moment¡¯s notice couldn¡¯t be simple!

    Moreover, Gu Qishao not only constantly referred to this ¡°Poisonss,¡± but had actually helped her immensely. If not for him, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue would probably been assigned the death penalty by now.

    ¡°What kind of special is ¡®nothing special?¡¯¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s voice betrayed a rare tone of anxiety. He¡¯d always stuck to his own way of doing things, being an unruly type. Why did someone else¡¯s opinion suddenly turn so important?

    Luo Zuishan found it unbelievable and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boy, did you take a fancy to her poison arts or the person herself?¡±

    The scatter-brained Gu Qishao seemed to lose his train of thought for a second before giving a serious, determined answer. ¡°Of course it¡¯s her poison arts.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so noteworthy about her poison skills? Are they better than yours? When I saw her use those poison needles, it wasn¡¯t much to look at,¡± Luo Zuishan belittled on purpose. Though he knew nothing about assassination weapons, he could tell the speed of those poison needles had been uncanny.

    ¡°They¡¯re average at most, in fact...truthfully speaking, they¡¯re nothing much at all,¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Of course Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t believe it. He stretched out his words and spoke in an odd tone as he probed further. ¡°Tru...ly...?¡±

    Only then did Gu Qishao realize he was probing. He instantly rolled his eyes and adopted an indifferent expression. ¡°It¡¯s your choice whether or not to believe it. You can forget about it if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Now Luo Zuishan was angry. His eyes narrowed as he drew closer to Gu Qishao. ¡°Rascal, for the sake of a trifling girl who knows poisons, you used this old man¡¯s title as a director to apply for themand tablet from the Council of Elders. Do you think this is amusing? Just what do you see in that girl?¡±

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had been locked in the imperial prisons for two days when Luo Zuishan had rushed over from the distant Northern Li Country withmand tablet in hand. Such speed was all due to Gu Qishao. Now he was really angry. Gu Qishao had not only told him of Xi Yubo¡¯s misdiagnosis, but ced his title as director at stake for thatmand tablet.

    No no, to put it more urately, Gu Qishao had acted first and reported afterwards. First he ced Luo Zuishan¡¯s title as director at stake to get the tablet, then told Luo Zuishan about Xi Yubo¡¯s misdiagnosis. In the end, it forced Luo Zuishan to have no choice but make an appearance. If Luo Zuishan had no way to confirm that Xi Yubo¡¯s diagnosis was wrong this time, then he¡¯d lose his title as director. But he had no idea what was wrong with Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach even now.

    His confidence that the Council of Elders would overturn Xi Yubo all came from the fact that Gu Qishao would help him. Once they got to Medical City, he could tell him the secret to Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach. Though it was reasonable to trust Gu Qishao with such hefty matters, if thetter didn¡¯t have any motive besides rescuing that girl, then Luo Zuishan would still feel grieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her poison skills,¡± Gu Qishao replied, the same as before.

    Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t speak, but his gaze suddenly turned sharp enough to slice through everything as he red at Gu Qishao. In the end, he still didn¡¯t believe his reply. Still, the more he stares, the brighter Gu Qishao smiled.

    ¡°Heheh, I took a fancy to her along the way as well.¡±

    Could you take a fancy to someone ¡®along the way?¡¯

    As Gu Qishao spoke, he straightened up from hiszy perch on a tree branch and started walking back the way they¡¯d came. Han Yunxi was probably waiting there for him to bring back Luo Zuishan. He¡¯d helped that girl once again. Why did he like helping her so much?

    Luo Zuishan watched his retreating figure while deep in thought, pondering over his reply just then. Suddenly, he came to a realization and said in surprise, ¡°Boy, she wouldn¡¯t be...she wouldn¡¯t be the person you¡¯ve been looking for all this time, would she?¡±

    Gu Qishao had been looking for a person¨Cfemale¨Cthe entire time. Of all the people in the world, only Luo Zuishan knew this fact. Gu Qishao¡¯s footsteps faltered, but he quickly recovered his usual speed. His answer to Luo Zuishan was nothing more than the silent but bewitching figure of his back. He seemed to be walking as he pleased, but his minute steps were very fast. By the time Luo Zuishan caught up, they¡¯d already returned to where the carriage had stopped. However, the scene before them left the inquisitive Luo Zuishan gaping dumbstruck. Even Gu Qishao¡¯s expression changed.

    How had this happened?

    Han Yunxi and Xi Yubo¡¯s carriages hadpletely overturned like the scene of a violent struggle. Xi Yubo and Gu Beiyue had both been injured and were sprawled on the side, while Han Yunxi...had disappeared!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han Yunxi?¡± Gu Qishao asked angrily as he grabbed Gu Beiyue by the cor.

    ¡°When you two left, another wave of assassins appeared. These three must have been part of the same group, their target was none other than Qin Wangfei. Esteemed wangfei was hopelessly outnumbered against them,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    When Gu Qishao finally understood, he pushed Gu Beiyue aside. ¡°I¡¯ve been yed!¡±

    These assassins had split up in groups to act. First they¡¯d taken away Long Tianmo, then Luo Zuishan, to split up their forces. This was a ploy to lure the enemy away from his base!

    ¡°The third wave of assassins were much more formidable than the first two. All of them knew poisons. This damned girl Han Yunxi, just who did she offend? The ck-robed man who took her away had to be a top level expert!¡± Xi Yubo was frightened to death and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out his words. Just then, what had happened was too dangerous. A whole group of masked men dressed in ck, skilled in martial arts and poisons, were too much for Han Yunxi to handle. Finally, the ck-robed man with the most formidable skills had stolen her away.

    ¡°Top level expert?¡± Gu Qishao could guess who it was and was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Yes, and he knew poisons too,¡± Xi Yubo hastened to add.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression, but he didn¡¯t speak up. In the chaos back then, he¡¯d seen everything clearly, which was why he¡¯d stayed his hand. Though the wave of assassins had known how to use poisons, he was certain the one who took Han Yunxi away didn¡¯t know them. That was a ck-robed man who had mixed himself amongst the other assassins.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Gu Qishao red at Xi Yubo.

    For some reason, Xi Yubo felt a sudden wave of familiarity when faced with Gu Qishao¡¯s long and narrow eyes filled with wrath. Many years ago, there was a youth who had been expelled from the medical academy, the foster son of the head elder who¡¯d been raised with medicine since young. When that son had turned to run out the medical academy gates, he¡¯d looked back with the same fierce, unyielding gaze.

    Such bewitching eyes were as brilliant as sunlight when they smiled, but why were they capable of hiding such deepset viciousness?

    Could this masked man dressed in red be none other than that boy, Gu Qi Sha?

    Gu Qi Sha was only 10 years old when he was driven out of the medical academy. Within a few years, he¡¯d established himself and created Pill Fiend Valley and spent his years dressed in ck robes and a facemask. No one had ever seen his true face so that even his foster father, the head elder of Cloud Realm Medical Academy, had no idea what he looked like. Lost in thought, Xi Yubo forgot to reply, but Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t so patient. He struck out with his foot and kicked the man as he demanded, ¡°Which way did they go, speak!¡±

    Heaven knows how much strength he used, because Xi Yubo spat out a stream of blood right then and there. He waspletely incapable of speaking; fortunately, Gu Beiyue quickly answered, ¡°The forests in the north.¡±

    Gu Qishao ran off to give chase without a word. He¡¯d been tailing them the entire way just to make sure Han Yunxi got to Medical City smoothly. Just what kind of trap had lured him away and ruined his good ns? If Luo Zuishan hadn¡¯t been kidnapped, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed himself at all.

    After Gu Qishao left, Xi Yubo looked hastily at Luo Zuishan, not even bothering with the blood by the corner of his lip. ¡°Do you and him...know each other?¡±

    Luo Zuishan had a cold smile in his heart. Their rtionship went beyond simply knowing each other, but all he did was shake his head and ask Gu Beiyue, ¡°Does Qin Wangfei know him?¡±

    Gu Beiyue could guess that the masked man was Gu Qishao, but he feigned ignorance and simply shook his head. ¡°This one is unclear.¡±

    Gu Qishao spent half the day searching in the northern forests, but didn¡¯t find a trace of anything. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was by the cliffs bordering the forest, the light from the setting sun lengthening the shadows by her feet. The ck-robed man stood right behind her, his figure tall, straight, and haughty. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t short, but she only reached up to his chest. A ck cloth covered his face, and his entire being emanated with an enigmatic air. By the waning sunlight, he resembled a god of the night who had descended to earth. After kidnapping Han Yunxi, he¡¯d spent the entire trip silent and brought them here, where they¡¯d justnded.

    Though he remained mute, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak either. She stood with her back to him, stubbornly refusing to turn around. When the waves of ck-robed poison users had appeared, she knew they had to be the Duke of Kang, Jun Yixie¡¯s men. But when this man suddenly appeared to whisk her away, she began to harbor some doubts.

    This man wasn¡¯t Jun Yixie, but he¡¯d mixed himself amongst Jun Yixie¡¯s men and secretly brought her away. Who was this fellow? What were his motives for kidnapping her?

    And why was he still refusing to speak?

    After a long moment of hesitation, Han Yunxi ended up being the first to give in. ¡°Those three waves of assassins were all part of the same group, but you¡¯re not one of them.¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± the masked man asked mildly.

    ¡°Jun Yixie first kidnapped Long Tianmo, then Luo Zuishan. Without a doubt, he was nning to lure out...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off when she got to this point. Jun Yixie¡¯s methods were no doubt meant to lure out Long Feiye. Besides him, who else would make Jun Yixie take such pains? Long Feiye had no need to show himself if Long Tianmo was taken away, but he¡¯d have to take action if Luo Zuishan was kidnapped. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t shown up, but Gu Qishao had.

    Once Jun Yixie had made sure Long Feiye wasn¡¯t around, he¡¯d nned to kidnap her. It¡¯d be easy to kill her afterwards. After suffering such a big lossst time, the Jun Yixie who¡¯d wanted to bring her to his side was probably long harboring killing intent. He¡¯d definitely wait for a chance to strike. Had Long Feiye ever considered this fact for her sake?

    Han Yunxi realized that her thoughts had started wandering away. She took a deep breath and smiled, but didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, she turned and said calmly, ¡°Enough with the nonsense and let¡¯s get straight to the point. What are your motives?¡±

    But the masked man only chuckled lightly.

    Just who was he?

 Chapter 230: Silence, is he taking liberties with her?

    Chapter 230: Silence, is he taking liberties with her?

    Laughter was a way to close the distance between people. But even though the man before her wasughing now, he still gave off a cold, solitary air. Maybe some people are just like that, Han Yunxi thought. Cold from birth until it bes their entire world, a world that no one can get close to. Even if you¡¯re standing right in front of him, he¡¯ll still feel as far away as the sky. You¡¯ll never be able to reach him.

    Just like Long Feiye.

    That¡¯s right, this feeling right now was identical to standing in front of Long Feiye! For a second, Han Yunxi was almost certain the masked man was Long Feiye, but she quickly rejected the notion. With the unrest in Tianning, Mama Su¡¯s existence exposed, and Qinwang Rong¡¯s appearance, the situation looked pessimistic. To avoid doing anything that could arouse suspicion, Long Feiye had already cast her aside. How could hee to save her now?

    If he was going to save her, he would¡¯ve done it much earlier. Why wait until now? That fellow hated dragging his heels when doing anything. Though a trace of disappointment still lingered in her heart, Han Yunxi proudly overlooked the fact. She raised her chin and asked coldly, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    The man seemed about to remove his facemask, but stopped himself. He didn¡¯t reply Han Yunxi, but said simply, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to Medical City.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was bewildered. ¡°Just who are you? What are you taking me to Medical City for?¡±

    The masked man didn¡¯t seem to like talking, but raised a slender finger to his lips to indicate that Han Yunxi shouldn¡¯t ask any more questions. Another hand reached out, as if offering to take her own. Han Yunxi backed away reflexively, caution on her features. The Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain hidden in her sleeve stood on standby to attack. A flicker of amusement shed past the masked man¡¯s eyes before he suddenly appeared behind Han Yunxi. She immediately turned around, but it was toote. The man had seized her hand with the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain, making it impossible for her to use her weapon. That was her Achilles¡¯ heel.

    ¡°Let go!¡± An angry Han Yunxi jabbed backwards with her elbow, shooting out poison needles at the same time. Unfortunately, the masked man dodged them like they were nothing. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give up, but kept struggling. Her foot stomped heavily on the masked man¡¯s foot. He not only held on, but stepped on her foot in return, holding it in check.

    She had so many poison needles hidden on her person that she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t hit him with just one. Her other foot attacked along with her other hand; meanwhile, she turned her head to spit out a mouthful of needles. Even a tilt of her head was enough to send poison needles flying from her neck as she gave it her all.

    But!

    Reality soon proved that Han Yunxi had underestimated her foe. Even with all her tricks, the man behind her simply captured her wrists with one hand while the other effortlessly took care of the needles, leaving him unscathed. Finally, the calm and collected Han Yunxi neared her breaking point. Flustered and utterly exasperated, she eximed, ¡°Bastard, let me go! Just what kind of person are you? Do you think you¡¯ll get pregnant just by speaking?!¡±

    But the masked man persisted in his silence. If he hadn¡¯t spoken just then, she would¡¯ve been convinced that he was a mute. How could he have the patience to allow her to struggle and interrogate him without a single retort? Finally, Han Yunxi calmed herself down and took a deep breath. She turned her back to him and didn¡¯t speak, either. The masked man kept silent, but reached out a hand to wrap around her waist and pull her into his arms. It was a smooth motion, but the grip was quite tight. Maybe his hand was too big, or too cold, but once the coarse skin brushed past her clothes, she trembled involuntarily before he turned her to face him.

    Han Yunxi was a clearminded type. Though she had been angry, she¡¯d given up struggling long ago. No matter who this fellow was, if he was taking her to Medical City then she might as well go. Everything could be dealt with one step at a time.

    But when her eyes identally met his cold ones, she caught the hint of amusement within them. So...was this guy actually taking liberties with her? Abruptly, Han Yunxi creased her eyebrows and red at him as if willing him death through her stare. Seeing this, the masked man stopped his attempts to leave with her, the amusement in his eyes increasing. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d seen wrong, but his eyes seemed to be hiding traces ofughter as well. She had to admit that such deep, frigid eyes really looked beautiful when they smiled, as if spring flowers were blooming after the snow and ice had thawed. The more she looked, the more familiar they seemed. The more she looked, the harder she concentrated. She was certain that she had to have met this fellow somewhere before, but no matter how she thought, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    The masked man was looking at her as well. Perhaps her intense stare had affected her, or perhaps he had grown earnest in turn, but his icy eyes actually began to gradually warm as they gazed at her quietly. The two of them stood with their arms together, their eyes locked in stares as silence surrounded them. At the edge of the forest, above the cliffs, the entire world seemed to have stilled until suddenly...Han Yunxi raised her head and bit down viciously on the back of the man¡¯s hand!

    It was obvious that the masked man didn¡¯t expect this. All of his warmth vanished in an instant, and not only his eyes, but his furrowed eyebrows, turned cold and frosty. Han Yunxi stubbornly bit down without letting go, even when fresh blood began to flow. Still, all the man did was stare at her. He didn¡¯t push her away, but stayed as silent as before.

    What kind of human was this guy?

    Soon enough, the fresh red blood turned ck. Without a doubt, Han Yunxi had used poison. Despite this, the masked man still didn¡¯t move. He lowered his eyes and quietly watched the ck blood seep past the corner of Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth with no intentions of stirring. Unless it was used for suicide, poison hidden in the mouth were typicallymonce toxins. Otherwise, it¡¯d be deadly if the user identally swallowed it or contaminated their oral cavity. Althoughmonce poisons weren¡¯t very toxic, they¡¯d be strong enough if they sank deep into the skin and blood. Han Yunxi used all her strength to bite down, willing the poison to go in just a bit deeper. Since this masked man was a fighting expert, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t feel relieved unless her poison really sank in.

    Thus, she risked her life to keep giving him all the poison in her mouth before he pushed her aside. But as time passed, the masked man simply stood in ce without doing a thing at all. Finally, Han Yunxi used up all the poison hidden in her mouth, but the masked man still didn¡¯t move.

    Did she poison him stupid? A poison like that didn¡¯t exist yet! What was going on?

    Though her scheme had seeded, the chilly reception from its victim left Han Yunxi ill at ease. After some hesitation, she released him and looked up, only to see the masked man staring at her unblinkingly. His gaze seemed deep in thought.

    This guy, doesn¡¯t he feel any pain? Unless the pain left him dazed?

    If this was any other time, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve stylishly pushed aside the masked man and stomped on him before leaving, but she didn¡¯t dare to move this time. Carefully, she said, ¡°I can give you the antidote as long as you let me go.¡±

    Finally, the masked man spoke up, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°Han Yunxi, you were fully capable of killing me just then. This isn¡¯t the first time.¡±

    Nobody had even gotten so close to him for the past 20 years, much less to wound or kill him. But this wasn¡¯t the first time for this woman. Once again, his life had been in her hands. He didn¡¯t like this feeling, but he¡¯d ended up at her mercy multiple times. He had taken every step cautiously and set up defenses in each corner ever since his childhood. This act of his was undoubtedly leaving his life in hers. He was certain this woman was worth trusting, but was it worth it to trust her this much?

    The masked man¡¯s words left Han Yunxi in a fog. She was about to break free when a white-robed figure suddenly flipped in from a distance. It was none other than that sham celestial-looking man, Tang Li. Shocked at the sight, Han Yunxi was still quick to cry out, ¡°Save me!¡±

    Tang Li was shocked by the sight of the masked man holding Han Yunxi with the wound on his hand. He too, cried out, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯ve been bitten?¡±

    Long Feiye?

    Urk...

    Long Feiye! It¡¯s him?

    Han Yunxi was so rmed that her face turned white. Her eyes widened as she stared at Long Feiye¡¯s facemask. At the same time, Long Feiye finally stopped his trails of thought and lightly pushed Han Yunxi aside. Thus, the suddenly startled Han Yunxi fell with a thump on the ground.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t recover her wits no matter how she tried. She never expected him to save her, much less have the time to ¡®tease¡¯ her afterwards! Was this her dream or Long Feiye¡¯s? Han Yunxi was lost in a trance.

    ¡°What were...you two doing?¡± Tang Li asked, still astonished. Han Yunxi had no words to reply, while Long Feiye simply ignored him. He took off his face mask and began to suck out the poisoned blood from his hand.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you bit him and even used poison? You actually...¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t know what to say. He really wanted tomend Han Yunxi for being the only woman in the world capable of leaving Long Feiye in such a state. How could Han Yunxi understand Tang Li¡¯s exmation? She only assumed he was angry.

    All right, it was wrong of her to bite the hand that saved her, but who told that tsundere1 Long Feiye to keep silent and hide his identity? If she hadn¡¯t bit him, was he nning to keep mum all the way to Medical City and never tell her who he was?

    More and more, Han Yunxi was beginning to realize she couldn¡¯t see through this man.

    She kept her grievance at heart, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. Instead, she quickly strode to Long Feiye and said, ¡°You sit down. I¡¯ll use acupuncture to draw out the poison, there¡¯s too much for you to suck out.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but couldn¡¯t help avoiding Han Yunxi¡¯s direct gaze. He obediently took a seat. Han Yunxi was tactful enough to keep her questions and words at bay, but silently focused on expelling the poison. It was the abominable Tang Li who couldn¡¯t mind his own business. He observed them from the side before asking, ¡°Long Feiye, you only took off your facemask just then. Were you fooling around with her?¡±

    Fooling around with a woman?

    How could Long Feiye possibly do anything like that?

 Chapter 231: Sweet nothings, so not domineering

    Chapter 231: Sweet nothings, so not domineering

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hade to a tacit understanding about what they did just then, so both of them were feeling awkward. When Tang Li asked his question, the atmosphere turned even stranger. Of course, the reticent Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t answer such a question. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi kept her head bowed as she expressionlessly treated his poison, pretending that she hadn¡¯t heard a thing.

    Tang Li stroked his jaw as he nced at them before he seemed to get a clue. He chuckled softly and didn¡¯t say a thing. Though he¡¯d shut his mouth now, his words had already caused a wave that couldn¡¯t be stopped. Long Feiye¡¯s state of mind was unclear, but Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was long doing flip-flops in chaos.

    Why did he fool around with her? Because he had nothing else to do? Because of boredom? Or was he just in a good mood today?

    Even if that was the case, there was no need to act this way! In Han Yunxi¡¯s memories¨Cin fact, in everyone¡¯s memory¨CTianning¡¯s Duke of Qin was nothing if not cold. Forget about jokes or fooling around, he didn¡¯t even know how to smile. Or perhaps this was an aspect of Long Feiye rarely known to anyone, and she¡¯d just never realized it? In any case, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t find a reason. As she lost herself in thought, her attention slipped while treating him with the needles. Suddenly, Long Feiye¡¯s hand shook as fresh blood poured from his wound.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± It wasn¡¯t Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi who cried out in rm. She¡¯d stuck the needle in the wrong acupoint!

    ¡°Sorry about that, I know it hurts a lot...¡±

    A misstep in acupoints was more painful than a knife cutting away at the heart. The agony was nearly unbearable. As a doctor herself, Han Yunxi knew this very well.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I know it hurts a lot, but...but it¡¯ll be better soon. Just endure it for a while.¡±

    She¡¯d always been self-confident in her skills at expelling poisons via needles. This had to be her most flustered performance in both lives, right? It was nothing like a doctor at all. Bracing herself, she looked over and happened to meet Long Feiye looking right back. He didn¡¯t say it hurt, much less me her. All he did was look at her coldly before turning his head aside. From this angle, one could tell he was creasing his eyebrows on that handsome face. The pain had to be substantial for him to make such an expression. Truly, Han Yunxi was gued with a guilty conscience. She didn¡¯t know what to say to his coldness, but only continued to treat him. Soon enough, though, her attention wandered again.

    Should she interrogate him?

    ¡®Long Feiye, was it fun to fool around with me?¡¯

    ¡®Long Feiye, serves you right for getting bitten!¡¯

    ¡®Long Feiye, you¡¯re already this old. Aren¡¯t you tired of things like this?¡¯

    ¡®Long Feiye, you have to apologize or else I won¡¯t treat your poison!¡¯

    ......

    All sorts of bold questions swirled around in her head. If this was any other time, she¡¯d still have the guts to question him, but this time was too awkward. As soon as she recalled Long Feiye ¡®fooling around¡¯ with her just then, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. In fact, she didn¡¯t even want to meet his eyes.

    She really was stuck!

    In the midst of her conflicted thoughts, Han Yunxi missed an acupoint again. This time, it wasn¡¯t red blood that poured out, but the ck blood that stopped flowing. She actually didn¡¯t notice until Tang Li spoke up. ¡°Did you get rid of all the poisoned blood so soon?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Han Yunxi looked over, but didn¡¯t wait for Tang Li to reply before looking back at Long Feiye¡¯s injury. Only then did she realize her big mistake!

    Dammnit!

    She cursed herself in her heart. Afraid to waste any more words, she ducked her head down and busied herself with changing the needles. Long Feiye didn¡¯t react, but his chilly face had turned a few shades paler. Soon enough, Han Yunxi finally seeded in ridding Long Feiye¡¯s hand of all the poison. She sealed the injury with medicine and carefully wrapped it up. By now, Tang Li had walked over to peek at Long Feiye¡¯s injury while stroking his chin. Leisurely he said, ¡°Long Feiye, this must be your first time getting bitten by a woman...¡±

    When neither of them reacted to his words, Tang Li added carelessly, ¡°You let her bite you on purpose, right?¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi¡¯s hands binding the bandage suddenly tightened the knot abruptly over the injury!

    ¡°Hn!¡± Long Feiye gave an involuntary groan as he finally looked over. But it seemed he wanted to pretend nothing had happened, because he avoided meeting Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Instead, he narrowed them at Tang Li and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Long Tianmo?¡±

    As soon as Han Yunxi had left the justice courts, he¡¯d tailed them the whole way to protect her in secret. When the ck-robed assassins kidnapped Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong gave chase, Tang Li had covertly followed them. After Luo Zuishan was taken away, he¡¯d wanted to send someone after him too, but Gu Qishao had revealed himself instead. Long Tianmo and Luo Zuishan were both important parts of the doctors¡¯ consultation this time, but as long as Han Yunxi was still there, he wouldn¡¯t allow any of his men to reveal themselves. How could Jun Yixie¡¯s scheme to lure the enemy away from his base escape his eyes?

    Long Feiye¡¯s question reminded Tang Li that he¡¯d rushed over with urgent news. ¡°Jun Yixie took him away. Mother, his poison arts are too tough, I couldn¡¯t best him!¡± he replied in a rush.

    ¡°He¡¯s after Long Tianmo?¡± Long Feiye found this unexpected.

    Since Jun Yixie had schemed to lure him away, Long Feiye had met him with a counter-scheme. As long as Jun Yixie didn¡¯t show up personally, then Tang Li would be enough to face off against the ck-robed assassins and easily rescue Long Tianmo. Instead, Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t chased after Long Feiye, but turned back to protect Long Tianmo instead. It had to be said that Long Tianmo falling into his hands would cause a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Your lordship has rather underestimated him,¡± Long Feiye said, unhappy at a missed move in this chess game.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s got mysterious connections. I haven¡¯t investigated to the source even after all that time in Northern Li,¡± Tang Li said seriously.

    Han Yunxi listened silently on one side and basically grasped the whole picture. She was about to ask a question when a ck-robed bodyguard rushed over urgently with a terrified air. ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie had men send word to say...¡± Though he was frantic, he still hesitated, afraid to say the rest.

    ¡°Are you seeking death? Hurry up and say it!¡± Tang Li was impatient.

    The guard nced at Han Yunxi before continuing, ¡°Jun Yixie had men send word to say, to say he wanted Your Highness to exchange esteemed wangfei for His Highness Crown Prince...¡±

    At this, Long Feiye suddenly stared straight at the guard, his icy gaze enough to send chills down his back. The guard felt like he hadmitted some sort of colossal sin. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t surprised. Jun Yixie had tried to kidnap all those people just to target her. The medical academy¡¯s consultation had nothing to do with him. If she was used as an exchange for Long Tianmo, the consultation could still continue. Luo Zuishan could prove that she and Gu Beiyue were innocent, thus absolving the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as well.

    Moreover, once news of this reached Emperor Tianhui¡¯s ears, Long Feiye could use it to wash his hands of her and get into His Majesty¡¯s good graces. It wasn¡¯t that Han Yunxi looked down on Long Feiye¡¯s skills, but that the principles dictated a wise man submit to changing times. A hero wasn¡¯t necessarily one who unted their superiority, especially since Tianning was still under Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reign. Long Feiye was a duke at most.

    Han Yunxi was still considering theplicated rtionships when Long Feiye asked coldly, ¡°When and where?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster at noon in the Suspended Temple1. When the deadline passes...¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°The person will...be silenced,¡± the guard¡¯s voice was trembling.

    Silenced?

    Kill Tianning¡¯s crown prince?

    Tang Li¡¯s face paled a few shades as he looked towards Long Feiye. He wanted to speak up but stopped. Jun Yixie was being too impudent, wasn¡¯t he? With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, he¡¯d definitely try to save the person instead of rescuing them. He¡¯d try to protect Han Yunxi as well as save Long Tianmo. But if Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t made ample preparations, he¡¯d definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make such an offer. As the passive party, Long Feiyecked the advantage of control over the situation. It was very possible he¡¯d fall into peril and nevere back.

    Han Yunxi understood such implications as well. When she saw Long Feiye¡¯s icy profile, she didn¡¯t hesitate to speak up. ¡°Make the switch. When it¡¯s done, you guys can leave, I have my own ways to deal with him.¡±

    But as soon as she spoke, Long Feiye looked overly with a chilly gaze and said angrily, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think your lordship came here for nothing?¡±

    He¡¯d finally managed to save this woman, but she was delivering herself to the enemy now? Wouldn¡¯t that waste all of his efforts? What kind of man did she think he was? Would he casually give away a woman under his name? Or perhaps, she took his act at the justice courts as the truth?

    Han Yunxi was left speechless by his anger. She sensed that something was off in the atmosphere, but Tang Li quickly stepped in as mediator. ¡°Of course we have to go. When the timees, you two can team up to face off against Jun Yixie and leave the rest to me.¡±

    But Long Feiye simply tossed him two words. ¡°Not going.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Even Tang Li was frightened by his reply. After all, once Long Tianmo died, Emperor Tianhui would raise no end of fuss. Han Yunxi was stuck in a daze, wondering if she¡¯d heard wrong. Long Feiye¡¯s next words left her even more muddle-headed.

    He ordered the guard, ¡°Go tell Jun Yixie that your lordship won¡¯t make the trade even if he has the skills to give me all of Northern Li in exchange.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to trade for what he wanted, nor would he ever give away something he possessed. After finishing his frostymand, Long Feiye turned to leave, but Han Yunxi was left stunned in ce, feeling at a loss. Could someone tell her if his words counted as aggressive sweet nothings? A country versus a woman, this man had actually answered in such a way.

    But...but who could tell her why she still felt like a distant stranger whenever she saw his retreating back?

    It felt like that icy kiss from the past represented many things and yet nothing at all.

    Han Yunxi stood there like an idiot until Long Feiye had walked quite a distance away. Still, he turned back and said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Leaving where?¡± Han Yunxi asked without thinking.

    ¡°I already told you just then. Still not leaving?¡± Long Feiye urged impatiently.

    Just then?

    Mm, just then when he was teasing her, he said he¡¯d take her to Medical City.

    So he hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened just then after all!

    Though Han Yunxi was still a little confused, she couldn¡¯t help a smile. There was no need to ask him about what happened in the justice courts. No matter what, it was good that he came. She quickly caught up to him until they were walking side-by-side. Not long afterwards, Long Feiye pulled her into his arms and took to the skies, heading in the direction of Medical City.

    Three dayster, Jun Yixie¡¯s waiting came to naught at the Suspended Temple!

    1. Suspended Temple (Ðü¿ÕËÂ) ¨C Xuankong Si, in which xuankong means ¡°hang in the air.¡±

 Chapter 232: Sickness, substitution

    Chapter 232: Sickness, substitution

    Jun Yixie sat with crossed legs on the hassock mat before a Buddha statue, puzzling over Long Feiye¡¯s words. ¡°Using Northern Li to trade for one woman...¡± He appeared calm, but his tightly clenched fists had long betrayed him.

    He was arrogant, but Long Feiye was even more arrogant than him!

    Originally, he thought that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would join forces to steal away Long Tianmo, but the fellow hadn¡¯t even deigned to show up. All of the traps and snares set at the Suspended Temple were now wasted. Today, Jun Yixie had sat from noon until sunset. When night fell, he was finally convinced that Long Feiye wasn¡¯ting.

    He¡¯d already said that he¡¯d kill the hostage if they missed the deadline. But now that it had really happened, what should he do? Jun Yixie had to think it over carefully. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t revealed his identity beneath the facemask to Long Feiye at Medicine City, he¡¯d be more happy that Long Feiye didn¡¯t show up today. Then he would¡¯ve cut off Long Tianmo¡¯s head without hesitation and delivered it to Emperor Tianhui, thus dealing a vicious blow to Long Feiye. But now his identity had been exposed. Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang was a title that stood for the Northern Li imperial n. He was forced to have misgivings and take precautions against Long Feiye, who could use his identity against him. He wasn¡¯t a scion of the imperial bloodline, but he was the most favored prince. There were plenty of people in the imperial n waiting to seize on his shorings.

    When Jun Yixie rose to his feet, his attendant on the side finally dared to approach. ¡°Master, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t really have taken that woman to heart?¡±

    Jun Yixie gave a cold, disdainful smile. ¡°Long Feiye...does he even have a heart?¡±

    The attendant didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But there was no need for him to...¡±

    ¡°False words used to win a useful woman¡¯s heart...¡± Jun Yixie said before he paused. He suddenly turned around, his devilish, handsome face taking on a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯d be worth it!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills weren¡¯t only consummate but also mysterious. With such a woman as support, what kind of unexpected surprises wouldy in store? To a man like Jun Yixie, a single Han Yunxi was equal to all of the Poison Humans he¡¯d nurtured. Thus, although Han Yunxi had ruined many of his ns and even used hypertoxic poison against him, he¡¯d never truly wanted to kill her. Instead, he really wanted to draw her to his side.

    False words to a woman?

    The attendant didn¡¯t understand. In his memories, the Master had never been enticed by a woman before. When faced with females, he didn¡¯t even bother speaking with them, much less coax or lie to their faces.

    ¡°Master, then....Tianning¡¯s crown prince...¡± this was the main point of concern for the attendant. What should they do with Long Tianmo? They couldn¡¯t afford to kill him, but could they simply let him go like this? Wasn¡¯t that too cowardly? The rest of the subordinates were all on tenterhooks, worried for their master¡¯s sake. Still, Jun Yixie had nned for this long in advance.

    In a low voice, he said, ¡°Bring over the Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass.¡±

    Stunned, the attendant hastened to remind him, ¡°Master, that thing...doesn¡¯t have an antidote yet!¡±

    His master was nning to poison Long Tianmo before letting him go. Yes, the person could be released, but they¡¯d have to have an advantage somehow. Jun Yixie himself had named this poison Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass, if only because this was a new toxin that no one had ever seen before. His cultivation of poison nts at Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Forest had been suspended by Han Yunxi. Despite this, he still had some materials on hand. During the past few months, he¡¯d harvested enough ingredients to produce threepletely new poisons. However, their antidotes still didn¡¯t exist yet. In other words, anyone afflicted with these three poisons would be incurable.

    Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass wasn¡¯t a fatal poison, but caused extreme torment to its victim. The sufferer experienced acute pain in his bones and joints, making it impossible for him to move.

    ¡°There¡¯s no risk of anything going wrong precisely because it has no antidote!¡± Jun Yixie smiled coldly as he walked out of the Suspended Temple. This time, he¡¯d like to see if Han Yunxi had enough skills tobat Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass. He wanted to make things impossible in Tianning for Han Yunxi and force Long Feiye to give up on her!

    In the back courtyard, Long Tianmoy in a listless stupor on a horse cart, his figure covered by thick nkets. Someone who didn¡¯t know any better might even think he was an ordinary person taking a nap. Jun Yixie climbed onto the cart, but only gave Long Tianmo a passing nce. Forget about Tianning¡¯s crown prince, he wouldn¡¯t spare a second nce even if this was Tianning¡¯s emperor. Of all the people in Tianning, only Long Feiye was worth counting as an obstacle. He sat quietly on one side until the attendant brought him the Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass. Then he personally lifted the covers over Long Tianmo, only to notice his swollen stomach.

    This...what was the matter?

    It was rare for Jun Yixie to look surprised. Nearby, the attendant found things unexpected as well. What was a man doing with such a big stomach? Before Jun Yixie could move, his attendant had already recovered. He took off Long Tianmo¡¯s upper robes to reveal the reality beneath. It really was arge stomach, almost as if he was pregnant.

    ¡°Master, this...how is it possible?¡± the attendant asked in astonishment.

    Everyone knew that Tianning¡¯s crown prince had been sickly for a long time, but there were conflicting stories on the precise nature of his illness. Nobody knew the truth. This time, Luo Zuishan¡¯s appeal at the justice courts had spread far and wide, but all the public knew was that the crown prince¡¯s ¡°chronic ailment¡± had red up again. Jun Yixie knew about the uing consultation at the medical academy, but he wasn¡¯t clear on Long Tianmo¡¯s exact illness. Nor did he care.

    ¡°Ascites?¡± That was Jun Yixie¡¯s first guess. Medicine and poison were of one family, so while he was an expert at poisons, he was no slouch in the medical department either. Still, after some careful examination, Jun Yixie¡¯s serious expression gradually changed. Aplicated look came over his chilly eyes. Seeing this, the attendant dared not ask too many questions. But Jun Yixie actually started speaking to himself. ¡°It¡¯s not ascites, but actually...¡±

    Jun Yixie seemed like he didn¡¯t dare to continue. Once again, he examined the patient carefully. This time, his eyebrows furrowed even further before he was absolutely sure. This wasn¡¯t ¡°ascites,¡± but...Gu1!

    Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t sick, nor had hee down with his old ailment. Someone had given him a Gu, one of the poison arts¡¯ most terrifying skills. Gu was a ss of poison studies created by the Poison Sect back when they were still part of Cloud Realm Medical Academy. But as poisons became forbidden at the academy, the art of Gu vanished from Cloud Realm Continent years ago. Even former members of the Poison Sect at medical academy were unlikely to know of its existence. Gu was ssified into three levels from high to low. One type lived off nts, another off insects, and thest off humans. Gu that relied on humans was the ultimate goal of Jun Yixie when he started cultivating poison nurturers¨Ca Poison Gu2.

    Jun Yixie was knowledgeable about Gu.

    ¡°Xi Yubo knows the Gu arts? Luo Zuishan does as well?¡± he was bewildered. Long Tianmo¡¯s illness hade about from Emperor Tianhui using Xi Yubo in order to frame Han Yunxi. Thus, it had to have been Xi Yubo who set the Gu in him. Meanwhile, Luo Zuishan had appealed to the Council of Elders and vowed solemnly to overthrow Xi Yubo¡¯s diagnosis. He asked for a public consultation, which indicated that he knew about Gu as well. These two directors both had the qualification to study the Gu arts if they wanted, but Jun Yixie didn¡¯t understand why Luo Zuishan would publicize the matter if Gu was at stake. How did he dare? Gu was a huge taboo in today¡¯s medical academy. It was even forbidden to speak about it in private, much less expose it in a public consultation.

    Had Luo Zuishan mistook this for another disease entirely? But he¡¯d made such a big deal, so how could he have misdiagnosed it?

    There were fishy parts to the entire situation. Jun Yixie caught the whiff of a conspiracy, but he wasn¡¯t at leisure to care so much about the medical academy. His motive in the end was still Han Yunxi. Thus, Jun Yixie removed the Gu from Long Tianmo and poisoned him with Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass. Overnight, Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach disappeared, only to be reced with pain guing all of his joints.

    Early next morning, Jun Yixie gave his orders without even ncing at the man. ¡°Send him to the medical academy before he wakes up.¡± This time¡¯s consultation should be an exhrating event, now that he stuck his foot in too.

    Han Yunxi, if you can cure the poison this time, your lordship will be convinced of your skills! Otherwise, just wait for Emperor Tianhui to pin a crime on you. Your lordship would like to see whether Long Feiye can protect you then!

    While Long Tianmo was on his way to the medical academy, Qinwang Rong was still searching for traces of him. Luo Zuishan, Xi Yubo and Gu Beiyue had already arrived at their destination, while Gu Qishao¡¯s status was still missing. It was impossible to proceed with the consultation with both Long Tianmo and Han Yunxi missing. Emperor Tianhui gave orders that the medical academy had to send back Gu Beiyue within five days. Meanwhile, they¡¯d need to offer an exnation for Long Tianmo and Han Yunxi¡¯s disappearance. The elders of the medical academy didn¡¯t dere anything, but sent out countless men and horses to search for the missing people.

    Everyone was waiting for updates when Han Yunxi arrived at Medical City. Instead of going to the academy, Long Feiye took her to an inn instead.The number one room in Medical City¡¯s most prestigious Auspicious Cloud Inn had a window that overlooked Cloud Realm Medical Academy¡¯s front door. Right now, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were standing shoulder-to-shoulder by that window.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news at all from Jun Yixie¡¯s side?¡± Han Yunxi was rather worried. Though no news meant that Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t dead, who knew if Jun Yixie would let him go?

    ¡°One more day with no news about Long Tianmo means one more day of rest for you. Why the rush?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    They had been hurrying on the road for the entire time, while the words they exchanged during the trip could be counted on one hand. It seemed that nothing more nor nothing less had passed between them. The only difference now was that he seemed to hold her and grip her hand tighter than before. Meanwhile, she was more at ease and less awkward.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the emperor only give Medical City five days¡¯ time?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Long Feiye arched an eyebrow as he looked over with a coldugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating Tianhui a bit too much?¡±

    The medical academy stood for Medical City. Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t stupid enough to make enemies with the city over a waste of a crown prince. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t too clear on the power ys of Cloud Realm Continent, but she was concerned over Long Tianmo¡¯s condition. Would the state of his illness change over the course of five days?

    After some hesitation, she spoke up. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t rest. Let¡¯s go to the medical academy, I need to see Gu Beiyue.¡± If she couldn¡¯t get any answers out of Luo Zuishan, she could at least talk things over with Gu Beiyue.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with unhappiness as he replied coldly, ¡°I have business today, so we¡¯re not going.¡±

    ¡°What business?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled. Besides the consultation, was there any business more important in Medical City?

    But instead of answering her, Long Feiye called for dinner instead.

 Chapter 233: Staying behind, what business have you tonight?

    Chapter 233: Staying behind, what business have you tonight?

    The table was full of delicacies and even fine wine. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might assume Long Feiye was entertaining a guest in his rooms. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes swept over the dishes, noting that many of them were food she¡¯d seen for the first time. Their colors, sights, and scents were all very enticing, but there were at least 20 dishes here. Wasn¡¯t it too much for two people to eat?

    ¡°Is anyone elseing over? Tang Li?¡± she asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Nobody,¡± Long Feiye really was sparse with his words. Fine, this fellow had enjoyed his high position and lived infort since childhood. His food and clothing expenditures were all first-rate, so he couldn¡¯t lower his status when he went out. Han Yunxi overlooked the issue and sat down facing him.

    She ate as she pleased, asking him questions at the same time. ¡°What other business is there tonight? Will it take long?¡±

    Days had passed with no news about Long Tianmo or herself. Gu Beiyue would be worried, especially when the issue of Long Tianmo¡¯s illness required such prudence. After all, Gu Beiyue and her had taken this trip to clear their good names.

    Long Feiye lifted his eyes to look over, sweeping his gaze over the meat in her bowl. He seemed somewhat unhappy, but didn¡¯t express it, instead choosing to elegantly shift his sleeve as he slowly sipped some wine. He didn¡¯t look like someone who had things to do tonight at all.

    All he did was answer her with two words. ¡°Eat vegetables.¡±

    Sigh...

    An anxious Han Yunxi silently sighed in her heart. He had the time to enjoy a good meal and fine wine, but she didn¡¯t have time to keep himpany. ¡°If it¡¯s not anything urgent, I¡¯ll go to the medical academy first,¡± she said seriously as she haphazardly ate a few bites. Then she set down her bowl and rose to her feet. Long Feiye¡¯s grip suddenly tightened on his wine cup. If not for the sturdy material, it would have shattered long ago. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice his hand at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± she said as she turned to walk away.

    Long Feiye stared coldly at her retreating back. He didn¡¯t wait a momentter or earlier, but spoke up just as Han Yunxi was preparing to open the door. ¡°Han Yunxi, how much do you know about the medical academy?¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi turned back to look at him. This should be the first time Long Feiye brought up the academy with her. Could it be that his business had something to do with that? There had to be something in y if a taciturn fellow like him had spoken up. Was he bringing up Cloud Realm Medical Academy with her because of Lady Tianxin? Otherwise, he had no reason to make conversation. She¡¯d been investigating Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins the whole time. She wanted to know why Lady Tianxin had concealed her identity while being pregnant to marry Han Congan. She wanted to know whether Lady Tianxin¡¯s difficultbor was a coincidence, or a premeditated attempt on her life. More than any of that, she wanted to know just what kind of saint her real father had been. Both what she knew, and what Han Congan knew, only led to one clue that connected Lady Tianxin with Cloud Realm Medical Academy. It was something that gave Han Congan his title as a director.

    This was much more important than seeing Gu Beiyue!

    ¡°Not much, what do you want to say?¡± Han Yunxi walked back and stood in front of Long Feiye. Still, he was as leisurely as a floating cloud or light breeze, not anxious in the least.

    ¡°Have you heard of the medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    As expected, this fellow didn¡¯t speak much, but shocked listeners when he spoke. How could the ¡®medical academy¡¯ and ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ be in cahoots? Surprised, Han Yunxi quickly sat down like an obedient child and asked, ¡°How could they have a Poison Sect?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Cloud Realm Medical Academy only have a Medical Sect? Didn¡¯t they only teach medical knowledge and train doctors to save patients?

    A satisfied curve crept into Long Feiye¡¯s lips when he saw Han Yunxi sit down. ¡°Cloud Realm Medical Academy once had two great sects created for the purpose of saving people and doing good deeds, the Medical Sect and the Poison Sect. Later, the Poison Sect was eliminated and became a taboo of the academy. Few people know of its existence.¡±

    Han Yunxi found this unthinkable. She¡¯d always heard the saying, ¡®medicine and poisons are of one family,¡¯ but never knew the words came to fruition at the medical academy. ¡°Why was it destroyed?¡± she asked in a rush.

    ¡°Those who were experts at curing people of poisons were naturally experts at poisoning people too,¡± Long Feiye said mildly. Han Yunxi was very familiar with these words, since they were the very ones who condemned her in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes. In the end, poison was still something dangerous. Even if you had no intentions of poisoning anyone, others would reject you all the same.

    But how could it be so easy to eliminate an entire sect? Because their very nature was a sect, they had to have untouchable authority, influence, and many subdivisions of power. Just like Medical City and Medicine City¨Cthey were cities as well as sects, which was why imperial powers and monarchies feared them.

    ¡°How was the Poison Sect destroyed?¡± Han Yunxi was very curious.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye didn¡¯t know or was just pretending, but he only shook his head. Han Yunxi¡¯s curiosity was left hanging without being answered, leaving her annoyed. She smoothed out her lips before asking, ¡°What are you...telling me all this for?¡±

    She¡¯d lied and said that Lady Tianxin had taught her the poison arts. Had this fellow taken it for the truth and investigated the medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect?

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s question, Long Feiye fell silent. Why did he tell her all that? There was seemingly...no motive, besides finding a topic for conversation so she wouldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    Long Feiye avoided her eyes, pausing for a bit before he spoke. ¡°In the forbidden area of the Poison Sect within Cloud Realm Medical Academy, there exists a warehouse of poisonous nts. It¡¯s the mostplete storehouse in the world, so maybe you¡¯ll find some ingredients there to solve the mystery of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    This should count as an adequate excuse, right?

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s bright pupilspletely dimmed. Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was a poison she kept on her person at all times. It was also the most troublesome poison she¡¯d met to date. Even now, she couldn¡¯t tell which part of the liquid was poisonous. After the detox system upgraded, it¡¯d cultivated many new poisons from the poison pond stolen from Medicine City. It had even created antidotes for those poisons. This was a leap forward for the detox system, but none of that was useful for descrambling the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. That little bottle of poison was just like its name, a perplexing illusion.

    Han Yunxi took the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion from her medical pouch and sighed again in her heart. She¡¯d long guessed that this fellow couldn¡¯t be nice enough to talk openly with her on Lady Tianxin¡¯s affairs. Fine, she should¡¯ve guessed his motives long before. He might have showed up, but it didn¡¯t mean he rescued her without motives in mind. He was here for Medical City¡¯s poisons warehouse.

    When could things turn more straightforward between her and this man?

    Was it because they were soplicated that she always felt like he was a stranger, even though she was right by his side? In a sh, Han Yunxi lost all interest in Medical City and its Poison Sect¡¯s secrets. She rose to her feet with a soft smile. ¡°Your Highness, no matter how urgent things are with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, it¡¯ll need to wait until Gu Beiyue and I are cleared of our criminal names. I have to make a trip to the medical academy so I¡¯ll be excusing myself now.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi to react this way and asked unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, why so urgent?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew amused, her smile more brilliant than before. ¡°Your Highness, of course these matters are urgent. Chenqie needs to discuss the crown prince¡¯s illness with Imperial Physician Gu in case his condition¡¯s changed. If it has and bringsplications to the consultation, how will chenqie go to the poisons warehouse with you under a criminal name?¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯s face changed. It was rare to see him lose control and even look worried, but he only kept silent, his expression colder than before. She took his silence as a tacit agreement to her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Han Yunxi easily turned around.

    ¡°The medical academy isn¡¯t a ce where you can casually saunter in,¡± Long Feiye still spoke up in the end.

    ¡°Chenqie only needs to say her name to get inside. Your Highness doesn¡¯t need to wait for chenqie¡¯s return,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t turn back. Her meaning was that she¡¯d expose her identity so there was no need to stay at the inn anymore.

    ¡°Your lordship already said there¡¯s business tonight. You can¡¯t go,¡± Long Feiye lowered his voice.

    ¡°What business? Please speak, Your Highness,¡± Han Yunxi finally turned back.

    What business? What business?

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy face turned three parts cooler, but he still didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Please speak if there¡¯s business, Your Highness,¡± Han Yunxi took a few steps closer, her expression serious. Although she was angry, she still ced careful emphasis on the word ¡®business.¡¯ But Long Feiye only stared at her without saying a word. Was this fellow still trying to fool around with her?

    ¡°If it¡¯s nothing important, then chenqie...¡±

    But before Han Yunxi could finish, Long Feiye cut her off. ¡°Yes. Tonight, serve me in bed.¡±

    What?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to shut her gaping mouth as she stood rooted to the spot. She stared at him tongue-tied, not moving an inch.

    Tonight...there¡¯s business, tonight...serve him in bed!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how long she took to digest his words, but by the time she recovered, Long Feiye was still sitting before her and staring at her with cold eyes. She tried her best to move her mouth into a smile, but couldn¡¯t manage no matter how much effort she used. She could only say stiffly, ¡°Your Highness, this joke isn¡¯t a bit funny.¡±

    ¡°Does your lordship look like he¡¯s joking?¡± Long Feiye said coldly as he stood him. His towering form was still five or six steps away, but Han Yunxi felt it pressing against her all the same.

    ¡°Your Highness...certainly knows how to jest,¡± Han Yunxi subconsciously backed up a few steps.

    Long Feiye arched his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie¡¯s been down on her luck these few days. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not convenient to serve you in bed, why don¡¯t...¡± Even Han Yunxi that felt her own excuses were shoddy.

    Very quickly, Long Feiye interrupted her. ¡°Then you can keep night watch.¡±

    Night watch...

    These were words more fitting for a servant or concubine, to guard the bedside or sleep by the door. She was a proper consort, so how could she do such things? Still, Han Yunxi was in no mood to argue. As long as she didn¡¯t have to serve him in bed, she was willing to ept anything. Her pounding heart finally slowed as she calmed down. Just what is this man doing? Picking faults with her on purpose? This isn¡¯t his style at all!

    After a long stretch of silence, the atmosphere grew less awkward and Han Yunxi recovered her spirits. She bolstered her courage and asked in a serious, sincere tone, ¡°Long Feiye, if you really have nothing important then just let me go. I want to see Luo Zuishan with Gu Beiyue.¡±

    But Long Feiye¡¯s icy countenance didn¡¯t change. He only tossed her a single sentence: ¡°Your lordship is tired. Tonight, you can keep watch by the bed.¡±

 Chapter 234: The unreliable Qishao

    Chapter 234: The unreliable Qishao

    The night grew darker...

    There was a cotton quilt spread out next to the bed. Han Yunxi hugged a pillow as she sat leaning against the bedframe with her legs crossed. She could hear the wind whistling outside and felt like she was somewhere outside in on a moonless, windy night. A single oilmp illuminated the dim, quiet room. Han Yunxi knew she wasn¡¯t going anywhere tonight, so she rejoiced that the fellow behind her now wasn¡¯t too outrageous and let her keep watch instead. Still, she had no idea where she¡¯d offended Long Feiye for him to get back at her so thoroughly. Why did he insist on leaving her behind?

    Just what was up with him tonight?

    Han Yunxi naturally found it impossible to sleep under these circumstances. One hourter, she couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to speak anymore.

    ¡°Hey, you asleep?¡±

    When there was no reply, she asked again, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have a chat?¡± In her memories, they¡¯d never really had a good talk before, much less stay together so quietly. There was still no reaction from behind her, so had that fellow really fallen asleep?

    On the bed, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even taken off his outer robes yet. His hands were crossed beneath his head like a pillow while his legs stuck up in the air. Those dark, intense pupils resembled frost in the night, cold and clear. He was staring at the ceiling as if puzzling over a problem, his mind vigorous and clear.

    ¡°Hey, just what kind of business do you have tonight? Why don¡¯t we have a proper conversation?¡± Han Yunxi spoke again.

    This time, Long Feiye spared a nce her way, but it was only one nce. Very soon, he¡¯d withdrawn to his usual expressionless gaze. As long as he made sure this woman wasn¡¯t leaving, then he didn¡¯t have to pay her any more attention. He had a huge pile of things to think over.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to spend an entire night doing nothing, but since she was staying, she might as well use the chance to get closer to that man. ¡°Say, how do you think Jun Yixie will take care of Long Tianmo?¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of background does Jun Yixiee from? Why is the emperor of Northern Li so fond of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why do you think Gu Qishao wants to investigate me?¡±

    ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion...is it from the Tang n?¡±

    .....

    Han Yunxi tried her best to find topics that could rouse Long Feiye¡¯s interest, but she didn¡¯t get a single response. Fine, in the end she fell silent too. But it wasn¡¯t long before she suddenly turned around. She thought she¡¯d catch Long Feiye awake, but she only saw him lying on his side, a hand propping up his head with his eyes closed. His ck robes allowed him to blend into the night, which outlined his cold features in sharp relief. It made him seem mysterious and somehow untouchable.

    So he looks this quiet when his eyes are closed.

    With his eyes shut, it seemed like the entire world had fallen into slumber with him. Han Yunxi subconsciously held back a breath as she grew dazed. Perhaps she¡¯d leaned in too close, but she had the illusion that she had just turned over to see a person sharing the same bed as her.

    ¡°Hey...¡± she whispered. After a long time passed with no reaction from Long Feiye, she carefully snuck closer like a thief and examined his face close-up. In the dark, she could even see his long eyshes and was tempted to touch them with her hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re really asleep?¡± she murmured to herself as she leaned back. Silently, she climbed onto the edge of the bed to look at him. The more she looked, the more her lips drew up into a curve. But it wasn¡¯t long before her smile gradually faded, to be reced with creased eyebrows and a expression filled with resentment. How much could you really ¡®like¡¯ someone when you were always worried about personal gains and loses? Out of 10 points, how many points would those feelings take up?

    Long Feiye, is there anyone in this world that you¡¯d truly like without a motive?

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you understand what ¡®like¡¯ means?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Then she simply turned around and forgot about it. Sleep was better.

    At the same time, Long Feiye slowly opened his eyes, his gazeplicated...

    ¡ª

    Early next morning, a groggy Han Yunxi woke up to find herself sleeping on the bed, while Long Feiye was reading a secret missive in the rocking chair by the window. When he looked over, Han Yunxi tugged the corners of her lips into a grin. ¡°Mornin¡¯.¡±

    Long Feiye simply nodded before dropping the bombshell, ¡°Long Tianmo¡¯s been delivered to the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi was so surprised she nearly fell out of the bed. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Last night. I went for a personal trip to verify it was him,¡± Long Feiye replied truthfully.

    Again, Han Yunxi was startled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleepst night?¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t rmed, but spoke like he was mentioning the weather. ¡°Who told you I was asleep?¡±

    What did those words mean? Could it be that he knew everything she did and saidst time? He was only pretending to be sleeping?

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re nothing but a wretch!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s chilly face instantly turned red. She quickly evaded Long Feiye¡¯s gaze and got off the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to the medical academy!¡± Even though her clothes and hair were a mess, she was in a rush to run out the door. Long Feiye stopped her just in time.

    ¡°Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach disappeared...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi was startled. Her red face instantly paled. His stomach had disappeared? Did he recover, or did the illness change?

    If he recovered with no signs of illness from the consultation, Xi Yubo could im he¡¯d cured him. If his illness had changed, then how much of a handle could Luo Zuishan im on the ailment then? She¡¯d never relied on undependable weapons for battle, but this was her first time beingpletely ignorant of a patient¡¯s status.

    Seeing her anxious, Long Feiye said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s very possible that Jun Yixie¡¯s meddled with things...you be careful...I...I¡¯ll be in Medical City the entire time.¡± So speaking, he left ahead of Han Yunxi.

    He¡¯ll be in Medical City the whole time, so she didn¡¯t need to fear?

    Han Yunxi was too worried to notice how rare it was for Long Feiye to say such words. She too, left in a rush.

    Right now, there was one other person even more worried than Han Yunxi. This was none other than the previously self-confident Luo Zuishan. Gu Qishao had told him he¡¯d reveal the truth about Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach once they reached the medical academy, then promised to help him defeat Xi Yubo. But now Long Tianmo¡¯s illness had changed. Sincest night, he¡¯d gone mad searching for Gu Qishao. Finally, he found the man on his roof this morning. Luo Zuishan climbed up thedder and personally dragged Gu Qishao towards the edge of the building.

    ¡°Brat, this old man¡¯s decades¡¯ worth of reputation is about to be ruined at your hands. But you can still sleep!¡±

    Gu Qishao allowed him to drag him until he was about to tumble off the roof, then did a float so he could float to the ground. Even then, his eyes were still half-shut as he gave azy stretch. ¡°It¡¯s just a title of director at most. If you like it so much, you can be the new medical academy

    Head Elder after I kill him in the future.¡±

    A stunned Luo Zuishan was quick to muffle his mouth. ¡°O Ancestors, spare these old bones of mine, won¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°Sure can!¡± Gu Qishao agreed merrily, but his lips had drawn into a ghastly, cold expression filled with hate for the medical academy.

    ¡°Just what are we supposed to do now? Long Tianmo¡¯s illness change and his swollen stomach¡¯s gone. Hurry and go take a look!¡± How could Luo Zuishan not worry? If Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong, he¡¯d be ruined at the consultation.

    ¡°That¡¯s gotta be a fake. Xi Yubo hasn¡¯t done anything yet, so how could his stomach disappear?¡± Gu Qishao was convinced. He didn¡¯t care whether or not Long Tianmo had arrived, he was more concerned about Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts. Both of them had been kidnapped, but Long Tianmo had been returned. Han Yunxi should be returned eventually as well, right?

    ¡°How are you so sure he¡¯s a fake? Brat, just what went on with Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach? What did Xi Yubo do to it, tell me,¡± Luo Zuishan urged.

    Gu Qishao gave him an impatient nce, tozy to reply. He was about to leave when Luo Zuishan snagged him and said sternly, ¡°Qishao, if you won¡¯t speak, do you believe I¡¯ll tell the head elder you¡¯re back?¡±

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as his face took on a dangerous expression. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Just what¡¯s the matter with him, are you telling me or not!¡± Luo Zuishan was so angry that his beard was close to catching on fire. At the same time, voices of Medical Apprentices came from the courtyard, but Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t loosen his grip on Gu Qishao.

    When Gu Qishao sensed that outsiders wereing, he lowered his voice and spoke to Luo Zuishan¡¯s ear, ¡°Gu, Xi Yubo nted Gu in him.¡±

    Luo Zuishan¡¯s grip ckened at the words, giving Gu Qishao the chance to struggle free and vanish.

    Gu...

    Luo Zuishan¡¯s heartbeat quickened in rm. Gu...hadn¡¯t been brought up by anyone for a very, very long time. He knew about Gu, but not how to use them. He never thought that Xi Yubo understood them! No wonder Gu Qishao was so sure that the Long Tianmo sent their way was a fake. If Xi Yubo had nted the Gu, it¡¯d typically be only Xi Yubo who could remove them unless a Gu arts master was involved. Besides Gu Qishao, what other Gu masters existed in this world?

    Yet Gu Qishao had arranged for a public consultation while clearly knowing about Xi Yubo nting Gu! Gu was one of the medical academy¡¯s greatest taboos! This fellow had to have a plot for returning to the academy this time!

    Just what does he want to do?

    Luo Zuishan¡¯s mind was a chaotic mess of thoughts that left him unable to answer. By now, a young Medical Apprentice had arrived. ¡°Director Luo, Qin Wangfei¡¯s arrived. The Council of Elders is asking for you.¡±

    What?

    Han Yunxi had arrived as well?

    Of all the times to show up, this girl had to show up now? Long Tianmo and Han Yunxi were both here, so the consultation would naturally start immediately.

    ¡°Director Luo, the Council of Elders doesn¡¯t wait. Please go on,¡± the Medical Apprentice reminded in a low tone.

    Luo Zuishan looked in the direction where Gu Qishao had disappeared, his old tears hidden in his heart. Couldn¡¯t this fellow Gu Qishao be more reliable? Now what was he supposed to do? How could he proved that the Long Tianmo they¡¯d delivered was a fake?

    ¡°Director Luo?¡± the Medical Apprentice urged again.

    Without a choice, Luo Zuishan could only brace himself to head towards the Elders¡¯ Hall.

    ¡ª

    Over at the Elders¡¯ Hall, Qinwang Rong, Xi Yubo, and Gu Beiyue had long arrived. Once Han Yunxi entered, Qinwang Rong immediately strode forward to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of people kidnapped you? How did youe back?¡±

    Han Yunxi would love to sell out Jun Yixie right then and there, but she decided to save that for another day. Instead, she sighed and said, ¡°I was unconscious. By the time I woke up, I was already at Medical City.¡±

    As she finished, Luo Zuishan entered the room, along with a few head elders...

 Chapter 235: Chaos, the real and fake crown prince

    Chapter 235: Chaos, the real and fake crown prince

    Qinwang Rong was the first to greet the elders upon news of their arrival. If the positions of these medical academy elders were ced in a monarchy instead, then they¡¯d be high-ranking officials a step down from princes who were superior to all but the emperor. Han Yunxi harbored a cold smile in her heart. Long Feiye had been right; Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t really have the guts to threaten Medical City. When Long Tianmo had been missing, the emperor had demanded an exnation from Medical City, but now that he¡¯d inexplicably resurfaced, the proud Qinwang Rong had condescended to bend his will without any words from the city at all. Still, if she gave it careful thought, she realized that Qinrang Rong didn¡¯tck backbone. It was just that Medical City¡¯s might was too terrifying.

    Cloud Realm Medical Academy and Medicine City¡¯s three great ns controlled all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical trade. They hadplete power over the life of any doctor. In other words, these two powers were capable of controlling all lives under Heaven! A single bout of illness could take your life, regardless of whether you were a high and mighty emperor or some low and humble ve. A single pestilence could destroy a battalion of soldiers, an entire city, or even the whole country. If any of the three empires in Cloud Realm Continent could draw on Medical City and Medicine City¡¯s powers, then their might would surpass that of the other two to be the true hegemon of Cloud Realm Continent. Looking at it from a different angle, anyone who offended Medical or Medicine City stood to gain unthinkable consequences.

    There were a total of five Elders at the medical academy; three hade this time. Han Yunxi¡¯s impression of such elders was that they should be old but hale and hearty, white-haired and ruddy-faced. Perhaps they¡¯d give off a celestial air like ancient daoists. However, of the two men and one woman who showed up, only one of them was advanced in years. The remaining man and woman looked to be in their middle age. The eldest had white hair and whiskers, with kindly eyebrows that made him resemble an agreeable old immortal; the middle-aged man had a stern face that didn¡¯t lend itself to smiles, while the middle-aged woman was dressed impably, with beautiful features that marked her as a formidable female with one look.

    ¡°Why are there Elders even younger than the directors?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°That old man there is Third Elder Shen Jueming1, one of the three Sage Doctors of the medical academy. Of the other two, one is Fourth Elder Li Tianci2, a Primogenitor Doctor like the two directors, and Fifth Elder Lady Lianxin3...¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice grew softer once he reached this point. ¡°Lady Lianxin is a Divine Doctor.¡±

    There were two major systems in ce at the medical academy. One was the administration system, which had different levels amongst the directors, Council of Elders, Vice-Council courtyard and various department heads. The other was the medical skills system, which applied to all doctors across Cloud Realm Continent. From lowest to highest, there was Medical Apprentice, Medical Schr, Medical Adept, Grand Medical Adept, Divine Doctor, Primogenitor Doctor, Sage Doctor, Empyreal Doctor and Sovereign Doctor. Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo were both identically ranked Primogenitor Doctors who were directors in the administration system. Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills were equal to that of a Divine Doctor, but he¡¯d yet to join up with the medical academy.

    Typically speaking, higher medical skills led to more authority, but the Council of Elders actually had a Divine Doctor amongst its staff. It seemed like skills weren¡¯t the only things pulling weight at the medical academy and that this Lady Lianxin was an exceptional existence. When Han Yunxi saw Lady Lianxin, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Han Congan. As a Divine Doctor, he¡¯d somehow be a director as well. This was the exception that Lady Tianxin had given him.

    Just what kind of exceptions were permitted in the medical academy?

    ¡°Howe she can be part of the Council of Elders?¡± Han Yunxi hastened to ask.

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. I just know she¡¯s a daughter of the Mu n in Medicine City,¡± Gu Beiyue said honestly.

    Han Yunxi digested the information with interest. Long Feiye depended on Medicine City¡¯s Wang n and could probably investigate a lot about the medical academy. It seems like the upper tiers of the academy still gave face to the three great ns of Medicine City. Besides those three, who else did the medical academy give face to? Could Lady Tianxin havee from Medicine City too? Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts wandered away before Lady Lianxin looked over.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lady Tianxin and Han Congan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Very surprised, Han Yunxi replied, ¡°That would be this junior! Fifth Elder knows my mother?¡±

    But Lady Lianxin only replied arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her, that¡¯s all.¡± She didn¡¯t n to continue the topic, but went straight to the point to exin the particrs of the consultation in a concise andprehensive manner. This time¡¯s public consultation would take ce in the Elders¡¯ Hall with the three of them taking part. Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo could only act as observers. If there were any points of doubt, they could discuss them after the consultation was over. Lady Lianxin might¡¯ve been the lowest-ranked elder, but she was the one most in charge. The other two elders didn¡¯t even bother to open their mouths.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s crown prince is already in the consultation hall. Ladies and gentlemen, please proceed.¡± Lady Lianxin turned around as soon as she finished speaking. The other two elders and Qinwang Rong all stood up simultaneously, but none of the others present had the intention to proceed. Everyone knew that Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach had disappeared.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had talked this over in length just then. They couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of Long Tianmo¡¯s ¡°chronic ailment¡± to begin with. Now they hadn¡¯t even gotten to see the patient or feel his pulse, making it impossible to figure him out. The two of them stared at Luo Zuishan, hoping to see his previous self-confidence on that face. Unfortunately, Luo Zuishan had lost his self-assurance and only had furrowed eyebrows, his heart heavy. As for Xi Yubo, his head was bowed and his entire person seemed swathed in dim shadows.

    ¡°Director Xi, go on,¡± Qinwang Rong urged in a low voice. He could tell that Xi Yubo was restless. Last night, he¡¯d gone with him to see Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach and asked about the crown prince¡¯s condition. Had he recovered, or had the nature of the illness changed? Xi Yubo hadn¡¯t given him a straight answer.

    Xi Yubo darted a nce at Qinwang Rong. He seemed to want to say something, but held back when he saw that Qinwang Rong had noints. The three elders and Qinwang Rong remained standing while everyone else was still sitting. Silence pervaded the room as the atmosphere suddenly turned odd.

    ¡°What, do the two directors have other matters?¡± Lady Lianxin asked with creased eyebrows.

    Luo Zuishan was about to speak when Xi Yubo opened his mouth at the same time. ¡°Fifth Elder...¡±

    When they heard each other¡¯s voices, both of them fell silent.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Lady Lianxin was an impatient type, but the other two elders had sat back down. Xi Yubo looked at Luo Zuishan, who looked back at him. Both of them harbored sinister intentions but refused to speak.

    ¡°Director Luo, you were the one who brought up this consultation. If there¡¯s anything to say, you say it first,¡± Lady Lianxinmanded.

    Luo Zuishan¡¯s heart was filled with grievances. It wasn¡¯t him who asked for this, all right? He was forced! Gu Qishao said that this Long Tianmo was a fake, so he had to be fake. Using a false Long Tianmo to do a public consultation would lead to a big mess, Heaven knows how big! Leaving aside the ramifications and the fact that Gu was involved, a public consultation like this could damage the medical academy¡¯s good name. As the person who brought up the idea, he wouldn¡¯t escape responsibility, either.

    Han Yunxi was already astonished to see Luo Zuishan¡¯s hesitation. It looked like Long Tianmo¡¯s illness had exceeded Luo Zuishan¡¯s control and that Xi Yubo was about to win.

    ¡°Luo Zuishan!¡± Lady Lianxin said crossly. Though she was 30 years younger and less medically skilled than the man, her status was still there. Her anger still gave Luo Zuishan a fright.

    ¡°These three elders, let¡¯s dy the consultation. I suspect that the Tianning crown prince is a fake,¡± Luo Zuishan finally spoke up.

    Everyone was startled by his words, Qinwang Rong the most of all. He grew anxious. ¡°How could this be? Why do you say so?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at Gu Beiyue in disbelief. He was looking back as well, and the two of them grew even more confused.

    ¡°Luo Zuishan, what do you mean by your words?¡± the ever silent Third Elder finally spoke up.

    ¡°The stomach...just, just judging by the Tianning crown prince¡¯s illness, it¡¯s impossible for his stomach to recede within these few days,¡± Luo Zuishan exined hesitantly. As long as he exposed the matter of using Gu, the three elder would definitely believe him, but he couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    First off, the real Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t present, so he had no evidence. Secondly, he didn¡¯t dare say it in public. Although his exnationcked confidence, it was still reasonable under the circumstances.

    ¡°A fake?¡± Han Yunxi began to think it over carefully. Long Feiye had reminded her that Jun Yixie would interfere. Perhaps Jun Yixie had switched the real Long Tianmo for a recement instead of doing something to him personally.

    ¡°As this old man sees it, whether or not the Tianning crown prince¡¯s stomach could recede so quickly should be a question left for discussion at the consultation,¡± Third Elder said as he nced at Xi Yubo.

    Logically speaking, Xi Yubo should step forward and rebut Luo Zuishan¡¯s ims. When it came to Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach, he had more right to speak. But right now, Xi Yubo was extremely quiet. It was a silence that stretched beyond the surface to turn him restless in the very depths of his heart. Why was Luo Zuishan so certain that this Long Tianmo was a fake? Did Luo Zuishan know he had used Gu?

    Impossible, Luo Zuishan knew of the Gu arts, but definitely not how to use them. Nor could he tell just by looking. He had learned his own Gu arts through a lucky chance, and only a bit from secret studies.

    The three elders finally lost their patience when they saw Xi Yubo refuse to answer. ¡°Someonee, arrange for the consultation immediately.¡±

    At these words, Xi Yubo finally sprang up from his seat. ¡°Not so fast! I suspect that this Tianning crown prince is a fake recement as well. Director Luo¡¯s words are reasonable. There¡¯s no way that the Tianning crown prince¡¯s stomach could recede in such a short time.¡±

    Aside from a high level Gu master, no one else could remove Gu nted in a person. His own Gu was nearly impossible to remove by anyone other than himself. Rather than believe there were still expert Gu masters in this world, he¡¯d rather believe that the Long Tianmo in the consultation hall right now was a sham.

    How could he formte a sessful strategy for the consultation of a fake crown prince? Heavens knows if Han Yunxi and the rest had acted out a y to get this fake for the consultation?

    Xi Yubo¡¯s words surprised everyone present. Could it be that this Long Tianmo really was a fake?

    ¡°How could he be a fake? That¡¯s clearly Mo¡¯er!¡± Qinwang Rong didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Prudence first. Why don¡¯t we dy the consultation untilter?¡± Xi Yubo suggested. It was rare for him to stand on the same side as Luo Zuishan.

    ¡°How do we tell if he¡¯s real or a fake?¡± Han Yunxi asked quietly.

    Gu Beiyue could only shake his head. Real or fake, these matters hadpletely gone out of control. Should they dy the consultation? Was this the truth, or a sham?

    As everyone stared at each other in silence, a young medical assistant ran over to report, ¡°Three elders, the Tianning crown prince has woken up!¡±

    After a prolongeda, Long Tianmo was finally awake...

    1. Shen Jueming (Éò¾öÃ÷) ¨C Shen is a surname that can also be read as Chen, which means ¡°deep, profound, heavy, to sink.¡± Jueming means ¡°cassia¡± in botany; the words themselves means ¡°to determine¡± and ¡°bright, brilliance, clear,¡± respectively.

    2. Li Tianci (ÀîÌì´Í) ¨C Li is a surname that also means ¡°plum.¡± Tianci means ¡°be bestowed by Heaven.¡±

    3. Lady Lianxin (Á¯ÐÄ·òÈË) ¨C Lian means ¡°sympathize with, pity, love,¡± and Xin means ¡°heart.¡±

 Chapter 236: Sticking to oneâ€™s guns, a pessimistic situation

    Chapter 236: Sticking to one¡¯s guns, a pessimistic situation

    Long Tianmo was awake?

    It was hard to determine an unconscious person¡¯s identity, but much easier to do so when the person was awake.

    ¡°Lead the way, this prince will know if he¡¯s the real one after a few questions!¡± Qinwang Rong was very worried. As the person who knew Long Tianmo better than anyone else present, he was the one who had the most right to talk. Everyone hurried towards the consultation hall. When the consultation had been dyed, Long Tianmo was sent to a room in the back courtyard of the hall. But they¡¯d hardly reached that courtyard before they heard Long Tianmo¡¯s agonized screams. Everyone was shocked and quickened their steps except for Han Yunxi, who came to an abrupt halt.

    Seeing this, Gu Beiyue stopped as well and asked quietly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, but stood with her eyes lowered as if wholly absorbed in something. It was unknown what she was thinking about.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she said, before continuing on her way.

    Inside the courtyard, Qinwang Rong had already pushed the doors aside and charged into the room. Long Tianmo was tossing and turning on the bed, his sweat soaking through the white robes on his body. His face was pale and bloodless, his expression ferocious and filled with horror. It seemed like he was suffering some unimaginable pain.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er! Mo¡¯er!¡± Qinwang Rong suddenly strode towards the bed. But no matter how much he shouted, Long Tianmo didn¡¯t react. He didn¡¯t even seem to notice that Qinwang Rong was by his side.

    In truth, he wasn¡¯t truly conscious. His eyes would fly open at random intervals before squeezing shut. He kept on wailing mournfully, his cries gradually weakening fromck of energy, not despair.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lady Lianxin asked the medical assistant sternly.

    ¡°He started saying that it hurt not long after he woke up, before he ended up like this. The pain became too much for him to speak properly,¡± the attending assistant said hurriedly.

    Pain?

    At this point, it didn¡¯t matter whether the person before them was real or a fake. Saving him was more important! Besides Qinwang Rong, everyone else present at the scene was a doctor. Though they couldn¡¯t diagnose his specific ailment, they could tell his situation was pessimistic. There was a limit to how much pain the human body could take. It wasn¡¯t unknown for people to simply die from too much pain. Without a word, Third Elder stepped forward and prepared to take Long Tianmo¡¯s pulse.

    With Third Elder taking the lead, everyone else behind him could rx. As a seventh-ranked Sage Doctor and one of only three such doctors in the medical academy and Cloud Realm Continent, he was far ahead of Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo despite being only one rank higher. Silence descended upon the room as everyone watched on anxiously. Han Yunxi stood at the very back, her arms crossed in front of her chest as she leaned against the wall. Ever since she came into the room, her line of sight had been fixated on Long Tianmo¡¯s body without a break. Unknown to her, Gu Beiyue had kept his gaze on her without shifting the entire time as well.

    Heaven knew how much pain Long Tianmo was in. Just then, he¡¯d been tossing and turning uncontrobly while his hands thrashed, but now his movements were getting smaller and smaller. It seemed that he was running out of energy. Still, when Third Elder pulled over his hand, he suddenly whipped it out of the way and started writhing about with renewed strength. Third Elder sped his hands together and stopped.

    Seeing this, Qinwang Rong hurried forward and pressed down on Long Tianmo¡¯s arm. But this seemed to touch a tender spot, because Long Tianmo suddenly thrashed out with his hand with enough force to push Qinwang Rong back a few steps. Qinwang Rong came from a military background and had quite the hand strength, but Long Tianmo was plenty strong as he was a practitioner of martial arts, too. Qinwang Rong was about to try again when Third Elder ordered with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him anymore. Prepare arge dose of Numbing Soup1, quickly!¡±

    A Sage Doctor was still a Sage Doctor. Mere medical assistantscked the qualifications to work as his helpers, so the fifth-rank Divine Doctor, Lady Lianxin, personally prepared the decoction. But it was at this moment that the silent Han Yunxi spoke up.

    ¡°Third Elder, that¡¯s wrong! You mustn¡¯t!¡±

    All heads looked over at the one who said those words. Third Elder didn¡¯t seem pleased at being rejected, but he was a person of noble character and high prestige whomanded universal respect. No sign of his feelings were shown on his face as he looked upon Han Yunxi with interest.

    Lady Lianxin was far less well-tempered, her gaze filled with loathing as she demanded impatiently, ¡°Han Yunxi, what nonsense are you spewing? Can¡¯t you see this is an emergency? Why are you adding to the chaos?¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi walk over, her face serious. ¡°Numbing Soup won¡¯t give him any peace, much less stop the pain. He¡¯s been poisoned with an extremely strong toxin.¡±

    Her profession made it customary for her to be cool with her tone when talking about an ailment. Her entire being was filled with authority, emanating a serious air that was difficult to counter. Gu Beiyue was long used to this type of Han Yunxi. In fact, he liked it best when she was self-confident and solemn. But everyone else at the medical academy had turned stupefied, including the little medical assistant on the side.

    What did this woman say?

    Was she rejecting Third Elder¡¯s decision? Where did she get the guts?

    ¡°Poisoned? You haven¡¯t even examined the pulse yet, what nonsense are you spewing?¡± Lady Lianxin immediately denounced her. Han Yunxi¡¯s self-confident gaze grated on her nerves. She¡¯d only knew of two cases of diagnosis where a pulse reading wasn¡¯t needed. One was withmonce illnesses, such as a cold, or injuries from falls and fractures. Even those doctors with minimal experience could urately make such a diagnosis after a few questions and prescribing some medicine. The other type was something she¡¯d seen from the head of the medical academy. As an eighth-rank Empyreal Doctor, the head could diagnose quite a few diseases, all urately, without reading the pulse. In Han Yunxi¡¯s case, she hadn¡¯t even asked the patient any questions, much less taken his pulse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not spewing nonsense. Third Elder, if you don¡¯t believe me you can touch his wrist joint and see.¡± Han Yunxi skipped Lady Lianxin entirely to look at Third Elder, her eyes crystal clear.

    She wasn¡¯t being arrogant, but the situation had coincidentally fallen into her field of expertise again. If one was judging from medical skills alone, she¡¯d be a third-rank Medical Adept at most, the lowest ranking amongst the lot. But when it came to poisons, she was the authority here. Even if the head of the medical academy was standing here right now, she¡¯d still be that authority! Her detox system had sensed the poison long before she even entered the courtyard, scaring her half to death. That was because the poison had been found in the bones!

    Bone Poison, that was a name she¡¯d christened herself and only because it was apletely new poison. The poison pond in the detox system had cultivated its own version. The frightening thing about this poison was that it targeted the victim¡¯s bones and joints. Once poisoned, not an inch of the body¡¯s various joints could escape. When she first discovered this new poison, Han Yunxi had broken out into a cold sweat. She never expected that someone would actually use it.

    The poisoner was absolutely ruthless, and the poison, absolutely violent!

    Han Yunxi knew the victim had to be Long Tianmo before she even stepped through the door. She too, was certain that his identity was the real thing. That was because Jun Yixie was the only other person in the world who could use such a poison. It looked like he had gotten some of the liquid from the poison pond in the Medicine Forest after all. Long Feiye¡¯s reminder was apt, Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t release someone so simply. He¡¯d done something to Long Tianmo.

    Third Elder was looking at Han Yunxi, but he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. In his eyes, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even worthy of being called a doctor. Still, her aura of authority had caused him to hesitate. It resembled the air of a doctor, her posture simr to something he¡¯d only seen from the medical academy head. He never expected a girl like her to possess it as well. Just then, Lady Lianxin had said this girl¡¯s mother was Lady Tianxin. Why did ¡®Lady Tianxin¡¯ sound like a familiar name?

    Seeing that Third Elder still hadn¡¯t replied, Han Yunxi added, ¡°Third Elder, Just because they can¡¯t feel it doesn¡¯t mean that someone isn¡¯t in pain.¡±

    For example, when a person got injured, inmmation around the wound would cause pain. Perhaps a person suffering from paralysis wouldn¡¯t feel anything from their nerves, but if left untreated, the inmmation would continue and worsen the victim¡¯s condition all the same. Numbing Soup could ease Long Tianmo into slumber until he didn¡¯t feel any pain, but his joints would still be in agony. If this was just ordinary pain or inmmation, it wouldn¡¯t be that big of a deal, but Long Tianmo had been afflicted with an extraordinary poison. Just because he wouldn¡¯t feel pain wouldn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t in pain...

    Third Elder finally listened to one of Han Yunxi¡¯s sentences. Now he stroked his beard thoughtfully, a prudent expression appeared on his face as he remained as silent as before. Lady Lianxin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, haven¡¯t you had enough? Can you afford to dy the diagnosis of a patient?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯d been poisoned with Bone Poison. As soon as Numbing Soup is used, the medicine will react with the poison and change the nature of the toxin. Can you afford to shoulder the burden if nobody can cure the poison anymore?¡± Han Yunxi held no trace of politeness in her tone.

    ¡°You...hehe, how are you so sure he¡¯s poisoned?¡± Lady Lianxin really couldn¡¯t believe it. Heaven knew where this girl got her self-confidence from.

    Right now, Lady Tianxin was the type of person Han Yunxi least wanted to acknowledge. Her manner was serious and sincere as she spoke. ¡°Third Elder, touch the crown prince¡¯s wrist joints and you¡¯ll know the truth of the matter.¡±

    Although Third Elder wasn¡¯t a poisons doctor, he could still notice any peculiarities if he touched a joint so deeply poisoned. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had thought things through too simply. Though this wasn¡¯t a public consultation, there were still plenty of people present. How could Third Elder listen to her so easily!? Suppose he really did touch this wrist joint and confirmed it was poison. Where would Third Elder¡¯s face go then?

    Was he supposed to admit that his previous decision was wrong? That he, as a proper Sage Doctor of the present age, couldn¡¯t even bepared to a slip of a girl? Of course, Third Elder was still inclined to medical ethics. Long Tianmo¡¯s condition was urgent and couldn¡¯t afford to be dyed. Yet as he prepared to speak up, the silent Fourth Elder abruptly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Second Elder¡¯s the authority on orthopaedics, why don¡¯t we invite Second Elder over?¡±

    This...

    Fourth Elder¡¯s words were undoubtedly calling Third Elder¡¯s words into question. Moreover, Second Elder and Third Elder had never gotten along, so if Second Elder was invited, would that be one more person who was present to see the joke? Third Elder was preparing to yield a step until he had heard those words. Anger poured into his heart and showed on his unhappy face.

    ¡°Heh, this old man¡¯s practiced medicine for so many years. I¡¯ve never needed anyone else to stick their mouths in. Lianxin, why aren¡¯t you hurrying up with that Numbing Soup yet?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi grew angry as well, her face turning as cold as ice.

    1. Numbing Soup (Âé·ÐÌÀ) ¨C mafei tang, most likely derived from the famous Numbing Medicine (Âé·ÐÉ¢) of the legendary doctor Hua Tuo and known for its numbing properties.

 Chapter 237: Antidote, heheheh

    Chapter 237: Antidote, heheheh

    You can¡¯t!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s exmation was loud enough to awe everyone into silence still enough to hear a pin drop. Nobody expected such a delicate looking girl to have such pluck.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you have some nerve! Do you know who you¡¯re speaking to right now?¡± Lady Lianxin was the first to recover and rage.

    No matter how well-bred Third Elder was, he couldn¡¯t endure such provocation! Only the medical academy head spoke to him in such tones. This Han Yunxi, simply unforgivable!

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, this old man didn¡¯t argue with you just then to give the Duke of Qin face. Don¡¯t reach for a yard after getting an inch!¡±

    So Long Feiye had some face with the Council of Elders too. Of course, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bother with that tidbit now. Her primary goal when faced with a patient was to save them as quickly as possible. If one took 10,000 steps back and put aside saving them, she¡¯d still do it for her own dignity and right of speech. In this world, no matter where you went, there was a thing called actions speak louder than words when you wanted people to remember and ept your words, thoughts, and decisions. It wasn¡¯t so simple to simply convince them with speech alone.

    Han Yunxi raised her chin up high and looked coldly at Third Elder. ¡°Third Elder, could it be that you¡¯re afraid to check Tianning crown prince¡¯s wrist joint? Scared that you¡¯re really wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Third Elder immediately red up, striking the table as he rose to his feet. ¡°Someonee, take this uncultivated slip of a girl and drag her outside. From now on, she isn¡¯t allowed to take half a step into Medical City!¡±

    This girl, she wasn¡¯t simply unforgivable, butpletely uncultured! If he didn¡¯t show her a thing or two, she might really forget what kind of ce the medical academy was!

    The guards outside rushed in as soon as Third Elder spoke. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue said, ¡°Third Elder, it¡¯s not toote to drag the person away after you¡¯ve examined the crown prince¡¯s joints. Otherwise, people might gossip that an elder like you is bullying his juniors.¡±

    The atmosphere was tense, with sword and daggers drawn, but Gu Beiyue remained as calm and serene as ever. His words were neither slow nor rushed, but temperate and mild. Still, the meaning behind them was significant like a needle hidden in silk floss, though it calmed those who heard it. These words gave Third Elder no excuse to refuse. He huffily stared at Gu Beiyue, unable to believe that the man who always minded his own business would speak up for Han Yunxi this way.

    ¡°Third Elder, as I see it, Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s words have merit. We shouldn¡¯t have people assume that our Council of Elders are looking down on the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate,¡± Fourth Elder spoke up again.

    Han Yunxi realized just then that her words and actions were representing the figurative man behind her, Long Feiye. Thinking up to here, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder where Long Feiye was at this very moment. Was he searching through the storehouse of the medical academy¡¯s old Poison Sect? Did he know everything that was going on in the medical academy right now?

    As things stood, the ever-busy Long Feiye was sitting right on top of the roof, looking expressionlessly at everything happening inside...

    When Han Yunxi noticed that Third Elder didn¡¯t immediately reject the proposal, she hastened to add, ¡°Third Elder, you don¡¯t need to drive me off. If the Tianning crown prince isn¡¯t poisoned, I¡¯ll leave Medical City of my own ord and nevere back again. If...¡±

    ¡°There is no ¡®if¡¯!¡± Third Elder cut her off disdainfully. ¡°Heheh, very well. You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, is it? This old man will examine Long Tianmo¡¯s wrist joint right now!¡±

    Third Elder had hesitated before, not because he believed that Long Tianmo was poisoned, but because he was uncertain about therge dosage of Numbing Soup. Though he wasn¡¯t specialized in poisons, he understood enough to see that Long Tianmo¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look like he was poisoned at all, much less with a hypertoxic toxin. His decades of experience had to be at least equal to the skills of a girl like Han Yunxi.

    When Han Yunxi saw that Third Elder was about to start his examination, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°What? Is it this old man who¡¯s afraid, or you yourself?¡± Third Elder seized the chance to answer back sarcastically.

    ¡°Someone who¡¯s afraid wouldn¡¯t talk conditions!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with a crafty gleam that no one else noticed. At a time like this, she wouldn¡¯t be called Han Yunxi if she couldn¡¯t wrest some advantage from the situation. Anyone who didn¡¯t trust her in the field of poison arts was destined to pay the price.

    ¡°What a glib tongue, hmph!¡± Third Elder scorned.

    ¡°If Tianning¡¯s crown prince is poisoned, then I asked Third Elder to agree to one thing for this junior,¡± Han Yunxi seized the chance to make her demands. She had no connections whatsoever in Medical City, but if she could take this time to grab hold of someone like an elder, it¡¯d be best. Naturally, she was 100 percent certain that there was poison, but less sure of whether Third Elder would agree to her request.

    Unexpectedly, Third Elder¡¯s reply went beyond her expectations. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this isn¡¯t how you make demands,¡± he said.

    ¡°Then how do I do it?¡± Despite the surprise, Han Yunxi was still unafraid and steadfast.

    Third Elder smoothed out his beard with his fingers and said slowly, ¡°If this old man cures Tianning¡¯s crown prince, then you¡¯ll leave the medicalmunity from hereon...¡±

    This really was a harsh condition, but Han Yunxi fearlessly grinned and nodded her head. Third Elder snorted and added, ¡°If you cure Tianning¡¯s crown prince, then you canmand this old man to do as you like!¡±

    This...

    Third Elder¡¯s conditions were in apletely different realm than that of Han Yunxi¡¯s. If she cured him? He didn¡¯t care about the diagnosis, but only the results, as long as she cured him?

    So Third Elder had finally revealed himself to be a spicy old ginger when he calmed down! In Han Yunxi¡¯s case, curing Long Tianmo meant getting rid of his poison. This was her strong point, but her heart could only skip a beat at these words.

    Shoot!

    She was 100 percent certain that Long Tianmo was poisoned, but as for the cure... Fine, forgive her for not considering the problem carefully enough.

    A cure for poison needed an antidote!

    Even if she needles to expel and detoxify the poison, antidote was still needed to make it work. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible to get rid of all the poison¡¯s traces when it had already spread so much. But as for the antidote...

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but mentally p herself. Bone Poison was apletely new strain of poison, so the detox system hadn¡¯t created an antidote for it yet! It was easy for the poison pond inside her system toe up with new toxins, but it needed time to create the corresponding antidotes. Those who needed less time required around one to two months, while the others might need a year and a half or so. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t overlooked these facts, but gotten used to old habits. As long as the detox system could recognize and identify a poison, it would usually be able to treat it. Even if it didn¡¯t have supplies for specific antidotes on hand, it still knew at least the prescriptions, so she never had to think too much about the specifics. Whenever she needed an antidote, the detox system would always provide one.

    But this time...Han Yunxi had stumbled! And it was on none other than her all-knowing detox system!

    ¡°How is it, Qin Wangfei?¡± Third Elder was waiting for an answer.

    Han Yunxi lightly bit her lip, hesitant. Actually, there was no use hesitating, she knew. Without an antidote, there was temporarily no way to cure Long Tianmo. As time went on, his only fate would be to die from the pain.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, the purpose of your trip here was for a doctor¡¯s¡¯ consultation to determine the Tianning crown prince¡¯s illness. It¡¯s also a chance to absolve your criminal name. How about this? Let¡¯s skip the consultation and have the people here stand as witnesses. We¡¯ll set three days as the deadline, and this old man will let you treat him first. I hope that you can give us a clear exnation, both on the Tianning crown prince¡¯s previous swollen stomach and his current source of pain.¡±

    Heavens...

    Not only did she have to cure him, but she had to exin why his ¡°chronic ailment¡± red up and how his ¡°illness had changed.¡± He wasn¡¯t an elder of the medical academy for nothing. Ruthless and fierce! What should she do in this situation?

    If she agreed, it would be something she couldn¡¯t do at all. If she didn¡¯t, she might not care about the face lost, but Third Elder wouldn¡¯t spare her all the same. She wouldn¡¯t be allowed to take half a step into Medical City, making her theughingstock of everyone under Heaven once news got out. Han Yunxi was stuck in a dilemma between the devil and the deep blue sea.

    ¡°What do you think, Qin Wangfei?¡± Third Elder pressed. He could tell that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t as confident as she was before. Everyone else was observing her as well, while Gu Beiyue had long noticed how different Han Yunxi was acting.

    Third Elder and the rest didn¡¯t understood her, but he knew her very well. As he understood it, Han Yunxi could cure any poison she could find, so she should be glowing with brilliance right now. What was she hesitating over? Could it be that she was pretending, so as to seize the chance to trip up Third Elder some more?

    When Third Elder was about to pressure her again, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Everything will be as Third Elder says, it¡¯s just one point...¡±

    Third Elder never thought that Han Yunxi would agree. If he wasn¡¯t the one being offended today, he might even admire this girl. ¡°Which point?¡± he asked with interest.

    ¡°This junior isn¡¯t used to others yielding for her. Moreover, Third Elder is a senior, so you should go first.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s manner was very steady and filled with principles, but her heart was already making calctions. If she couldn¡¯t treat the poison and cure Long Tianmo, then how could Third Elder cure him if he couldn¡¯t even diagnose his patient?

    In this gamble, whoever went first was the first to lose.

    Third Elder¡¯s eyes flickered with scorn. He was sure this girl was afraid, but he was determined to see her make a fool of herself today. Then she¡¯d know what it meant when people said, ¡®as high as the heavens and as deep as the earth.¡¯

    ¡°This old man didn¡¯t even make his diagnosis before esteemed wangfei determined that Tianning¡¯s crown prince was poisoned. Naturally, you should go first,¡± Third Elder urged again.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. There¡¯s no such logic like a senior yielding for a junior,¡± Han Yunxi said in all seriousness.

    ¡°There is when ites to this old man. What, are you afraid?¡± Now it was Third Elder¡¯s turn to make fun of Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was about to retort when Qinwang Rong finally saw his chance to butt in. ¡°Stop arguing, you two. Saving him is more important, hurry and find a way for Mo¡¯er to calm down.¡±

    Third Elder and Han Yunxi looked over at the same time to see Long Tianmo pained to the point of death, dripping with sweat that stained the sheets damp.

    ¡°Saving people is more important. How about you two decide by drawing straws?¡± Fourth Elder said.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to since it was a 50-50 chance, but Third Elder nodded, making it impossible for her to refuse. Lady Lianxin quickly prepared two pieces of paper and ced them into an urn, each written with either ¡°First¡± or ¡°Later.¡± She brought the urn to Third Elder and Han Yunxi. He took a paper first, while Han Yunxi sucked in a deep breath and drew the second.

    The two of them exchanged nces before unfolding them at the same time...

 Chapter 238: Han Yunxi sheds her morals

    Chapter 238: Han Yunxi sheds her morals

    Things like drawing straws werepletely dependent on luck. Han Yunxi¡¯s luck had always been pretty good, but this time... fine, her paper said ¡°First,¡± while Third Elder¡¯s had said ¡°Later.¡±

    She was first! Now what to do?

    When it rains, it pours. Han Yunxi stared at the word on her paper, her slightly pale facepletely expressionless. It was hard for anyone to guess what she was thinking. When Third Elder saw her ¡°First,¡± his lips curled into a smile of satisfaction. He even purposely got out of the way before the bed to give Han Yunxi room.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, please cure the poison!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, will Tianning¡¯s crown prince fully recover after treating the poison?¡± Lady Lianxin asked with a cold smile. She was waiting for Han Yunxi to admit defeat, but thetter only retorted in her face.

    ¡°Obviously, you still need to ask?¡±

    Lady Lianxin gave a start and turned stiff, not knowing how to respond. She could only keep her grievances to herself. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already takenrge strides to the bed.

    ¡°Third Elder, then this junior won¡¯t stand on formalities.¡±

    Both Third Elder and Lady Lianxin exchange nces at Han Yunxi¡¯s stance, finding it unbelievable. They didn¡¯t think that Han Yunxi would really do anything.

    ¡°Please proceed,¡± Third Elder said in a loud voice.

    Han Yunxi sat down by the edge of the bed and looked over Long Tianmo from head to foot. Right now, the man waspletely exhausted and didn¡¯t thrash about like before. But he seemed to be on hisst legs. When Third Elder and Lady Lianxin only saw Han Yunxi looking at the patient without doing a thing, both of them didn¡¯t say a word. As people with upper positions, they still had patience, but they couldn¡¯t help but disapprove of her actions. Fourth Elder didn¡¯t speak either, but stroked his beard as he observed. As for Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo, both were stuck with their schemes in their own worlds. They didn¡¯t pay any attention to Han Yunxi, since as far as they knew, this girl wouldn¡¯t be able to find a thing.

    Gu Beiyue was the closest one to Han Yunxi, but the tightly sped hands behind his back betrayed his worry despite his serene and quiet expression. Han Yunxi¡¯s reactions just then had left him greatly worried. He knew that something had to be up with this woman. When Han Yunxi was still just sitting there looking at the patient. A whileter, Lady Lianxin stopped giving her more time and began to trouble her.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, could it be that your eyes can detoxify poisons?¡±

    But Han Yunxi only continued looked Long Tianmo up and down before replying, ¡°They can.¡±

    Urk...this girl was still so stubborn even when she was at Death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Fine, then detoxify as you wish!¡± Lady Lianxin huffed. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, but slipped her hand into her medical pouch to retrieve a set of acupuncture needles. Her soft white hand made a motion to spread out the needle cover across the edge of the bed, revealing a long row of various needles arranged in good order. There had to be at least 1,000 of them. A person¡¯s professionalism was judged first by their outer appearance, especially when the judges were internal experts. This row of acupuncture needles startled everyone present. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t an exception, as he never thought that Han Yunxi had such neat needles. Even the absent-minded Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo spared a nce over. Despite this, everyone kept their shock in their hearts. None of them expressed their surprise, especially Third Elder and Lady Lianxin.

    Somehow, the atmosphere had turned extremely quiet.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, I¡¯ll need to trouble you to lend a hand,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down by this point to match his peaceful face. He figured that Han Yunxi must have found a way to control the situation. Indeed, this woman never disappointed.

    He assumed that Han Yunxi would have him help with the needles, but she simply said, ¡°Help me strip off all his clothes.¡±

    Everyone present was a doctor, so it was normal for them to have a patient strip. But Han Yunxi had said, ¡®all his clothes.¡¯

    ¡°This...does this need to be done for detoxifying poisons? Qin Wangfei, you¡¯re a woman!¡± Lady Lianxin reminded in disbelief. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bother with her, but signaled Gu Beiyue to hurry up with her eyes. Even he had to hesitate, as this really wasn¡¯t all that appropriate.

    ¡°His 20 or so major joints and 201 minor joints have all been afflicted with poison. Expelling it quickly is paramount, so how am I supposed to get rid of the poison without taking off his clothes?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    At her words, everyone gave in tacitly to the truth of Long Tianmo¡¯s poison. They exchanged nces in silence, but no one moved to refuse her. Now that he understood, Gu Beiyue forgoed the formalities and quickly stripped Long Tianmo, leaving only his underpants on. With that done, Han Yunxi began to search for urate acupoints on his major joints. Of course, Third Elder couldn¡¯t resist speaking up when she picked up the first needle.

    ¡°How could you use needles directly?¡± Third Elder had seen his share of things, including using needles to expel poisons. But even the mostmon acupuncture needle had to be treated before being used on the patient so the tip could be sterilized to prevent infection. In the past, needles were sterilized by boiling them. That was a rudimentary rule that even young Medical Apprentices knew, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t follow this rule. He had fallen for her bluff after seeing herplete set of needles, but now Third Elder had recovered his senses. There were too many jianghu liars in this day and age who tried to scare their way with tricks.

    ¡°I suppose Qin Wangfei¡¯s needles are of an umon variety that need no boiling,¡± Lady Lianxin ridiculed.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was no less disdainful than hers. ¡°No need. I suppose this is the first time Fifth Elder¡¯s seen disposable needles?¡±

    What? Disposable needles?

    Such a phrase was foreign to both Lady Lianxin and everyone else present. What did it mean?

    ¡°Orthodox schools like us naturally don¡¯t understand such heretical things,¡± Lady Lianxin quickly rebuffed. Han Yunxi lowered her head and didn¡¯t exin anything else. She only gave a small smile and went to hunt for acupoints with her needles.

    At first, everyone could recognize the acupoints she found, but even Sage Doctor Third Elder was lost a few needlester. He didn¡¯t even know that those other acupoints had existed. As the number of needles stuck in the body increased, the crowd¡¯s expressions turned increasinglyplicated. Just what was Han Yunxi doing? She wasn¡¯t looking for acupoints to stick in the patients, but just sticking needles in haphazardly!

    If this went on, the patient would die. Third Elder couldn¡¯t hold himself back and reminded, ¡°Qin Wangfei, you¡¯ll have to shoulder the responsibilities if you just stuck in needles as you please!¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi look over with a small grin. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± So speaking, she took out a long needle and actually closed her eyes before slowly sticking it into one of Long Tianmo¡¯s acupoints. And yet, as soon as this needle entered, the muscles around the acupoint slowly started seeping with ck blood.

    ck blood, that meant that there was poison!

    ¡°There¡¯s poison?¡± Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but exhale. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but this was the reality. Long Tianmo¡¯s joints really did contain poison. Leaving aside whether or not he was still sick, at least Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been wrong. He¡¯d made the mistake, Long Tianmo was poisoned. And the pain that had overtaken his entire body came exactly from said poison.

    The silence in the room was almost frightening. Lady Lianxin¡¯s face had turned ghastly white, while the rest look shocked. Only the attractive edges of Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips rose up in a curve as he smiled. As the quiet stretched on, Han Yunxi opened her eyes and allowed that acupoint to bleed. Then she moved on to the second major acupoint, which quickly began to bleed with poisoned blood as well. Meanwhile, the room sank further into stillness until even Long Tianmo¡¯s breathing had disappeared. Seniors like Third Elder and juniors like the young Medical Apprentices had all unconsciously crept closer to stare dumbstruck at Han Yunxi searching for acupoints. They only saw her movements as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, elegant and easy. The soft, white hands rose and fell with their own unique grace as she moved.

    Long Tianmo¡¯s major and minor jointsbined made up 200 separate locations, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t spare a single spot. Each and every joint was attended to and expelled of the Bone Poison with her needles. By the time she reached thest major acupoint, her forehead was covered in sweat. Gu Beiyue brought over a handkerchief to lightly wipe her forehead. ustomed to the professional motion, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t refuse him nor was she distracted. She kept her head down and her eyes steady, continuing with her acupuncture work.

    Instead, it was a certain somebody on the roof who¡¯d narrowed his eyes until they turned cold and terrifying.

    Time passed quickly in the stillness. Half a day had gone by when Long Tianmo waspletely covered in needles and bleeding poisoned blood onto the sheets. Finally, Han Yunxi put in thest needle and finished. By now, Third Elder had watched himself into a daze with her work as he hovered by her side. Han Yunxi loosened up her neck and fingers before pointedly shooting him a look. Immediately, Third Elder avoided her eyes. Seeing this, Han Yunxi was amused and grinned. Then she began to remove the needles from Long Tianmo, since all the poison she could expel with them had basicallye out. If she had been natural and spontaneous while inserting the needles then, she was even smoother while taking them out. Her hands were so quick that others couldn¡¯t even see her movements clearly. Despite this, they tried their best to look on carefully, afraid to miss even a single detail. Of the 200 or more acupoints used, each sported at least five separate needles. One could imagine how many needles there were ¡ª nearly 1,000. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t put these needles back in their sheath, but threw them aside as soon as she took them out. Soon enough, she had arge pile. When all the needles were gone, Han Yunxi twirled thest one in her fingers and stood up with a smile to face Lady Lianxin.

    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t some heretical thing. Disposable needles means that I throw away the needles after using them once!¡± After saying so, she tossed the final needle into the pile, her movements natural and graceful.

    Aplete set of acupuncture needles numbering close to 1,000, thrown away just like that? What a reckless waste of resources! Could it be that she had plenty of sets on hand?

    Lady Lianxin looked at the pile of needles covered in ck blood, then at Han Yunxi. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Third Elder was still staring at the ck blood, even more speechless than she was. Han Yunxi had long walked to the side to wash her hands, her movements thorough and careful. It seemed like nothing had happened to her at all.

    After that, she looked towards Qinwang Rong. ¡°Qinwang Rong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean up His Highness Crown Prince and change his clothes. I¡¯ll reexamine him in two days.¡±

    Qinwang Rong had long been floored by what he¡¯d seen. Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t mentioned a single redeeming feature about this woman, but today had proved him otherwise!

    Han Yunxi left the room full of stunned spectators behind her as she arranged her clothes and went out the door. Gu Beiyue followed after her and only spoke up after they left the courtyard. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just then you...hehe, here I thought that there was no way to cure the poison at all.¡± He really had broken out in cold sweat from the struggle beforehand.

    But Han Yunxi stilled her steps with a helpless look on her face. ¡°There really isn¡¯t a way to cure it. I could only expel the poison temporarily.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Beiyue was finally just as stunned as the people they¡¯d left behind. Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders and kept walking forward. Just because there wasn¡¯t an antidote, did it mean that the poison couldn¡¯t be cured? She¡¯d never admit it!

    Even if they beat her to death!

    Fine, she could admit that she¡¯d shed her morals, but she never said that she cured the poison so it shouldn¡¯t count as a lie, right? There were still two days¡¯ time, so what else could be done?

 Chapter 239: Does your husband know?

    Chapter 239: Does your husband know?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...¡± Gu Beiyue caught up after her, unsure of what to say.

    ¡°I was forced until I had no choice, after all, sigh...¡± Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders, her head drooping.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or rage at her current state. He¡¯d always felt that this woman¡¯s skills in poisons were unsurpassed, and that she treated patients with 100 percent seriousness, conscientious and meticulous. But who knew that she could act shamelessly as well? She¡¯d fooled the two directors and Third Elder of medical academy with something so important. As a doctor himself, Gu Beiyue had always hated those who gained fame by deceiving the public with lies, but looking at Han Yunxi¡¯s quiet self, his eyes forgave her and took on a doting light.

    ¡°Fortunately, I bought two days¡¯ time,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was firm despite bowing her head. Gu Beiyue¡¯s doting gaze deepened as he helplessly shook his head. Unconsciously, he reached out a hand to rub her head¨Cbut stopped in mid-air. While Han Yunxi was still looking down, he quickly withdrew that hand until it vanished. Such speeds weren¡¯t possible for even ordinary experts, but his had surpassed them to the point that it left no sound, making it impossible to sense. As he sped those hands behind his back, Gu Beiyue silently sighed again, feeling the heavy weight of the situation and yet helpless against it. This sort of Gu Beiyue seemed to be another person entirely, one thatcked his usual calm and schrly, refined air. In its ce was a serious and steady man. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice any of this, but the Long Feiye who¡¯d been on her tail the entire time saw it all too clearly.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue...¡± he muttered to himself, his icy eyes fixated on Gu Beiyue¡¯s arm as if he¡¯d discovered something.

    ¡°What do you n to do in two days?¡± Gu Beiyue asked mildly.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas? If the crown prince can¡¯t be saved, we¡¯ll both have to die,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Though she¡¯d shown off on purpose in front of Third Elder and the rest just then, she hadn¡¯t spared any effort to expel as much poison as possible from Long Tianmo¡¯s joints. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t expel it all. Only by applying an antidote could she fully get rid of the toxin. Otherwise, she¡¯d be evicted from Medical City in two days¡¯ time. That wasn¡¯t even the most important part¨Cit was that Long Tianmo wouldn¡¯t survive much longer after that, either. Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t do anything to the medical academy if Long Tianmo died there, but she and Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t be able to escape a death sentence. It¡¯d also give Emperor Tianhui full reason to pin the crime on the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Gu Beiyue shook his head. ¡°None, but...¡±

    What he wanted to say was, ¡®None, but we can run away together.¡¯

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi was preupied with her thoughts and didn¡¯t even hear his ¡®but.¡¯ She¡¯d only asked him in passing at most, but was busy thinking over her own ideas already. Her intelligent eyes spun in their sockets before they revealed a hint of mirth. Han Yunxi shuffled closely as she lowered her voice, ¡°I do. Wait for my good news! This matter definitely won¡¯t get anyone into trouble!¡±

    In order to win against Third Elder and, more than that, preserve the lives of her and Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi knew she had to use any methods to get her hands on an antidote! So after some thought, her solutiony in that name: Gu Qishao! At this critical juncture, finding that fellow Gu Qishao was the best choice. It was harder to climb to Heaven for a person like her with no connections to track down such a mysterious, errant man whose origins were unclear. Fortunately, Han Yunxi could find at least one other person instead. That very night, she find the person in question, Luo Zuishan.

    Previously, Luo Zuishan hadn¡¯t even spared her a nce; now his gaze on her resembled a searchlight, bright and shining. ¡°Qin Wangfei must have important business to pay a call here sote,¡± Luo Zuishan greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Very important, and I must trouble Senior Luo with this matter,¡± Han Yunxi smiled back. Hearing this, Luo Zuishan felt amused. He remembered Han Yunxi and Third Elder¡¯s bet from today. Not only did she have to cure Long Tianmo¡¯s poison, but uncover the truth about his previous chronic ailment resurfacing as well. He thought that Han Yunxi must havee to talk with him about that very ailment. Long Tianmo had been nted with Gu before. Even if Han Yunxi had Heavenly skills, she¡¯d never be able to tell. In order to win against Third Elder, she¡¯d still have to beg him for help in the end.

    As long as she had a favor to ask him, he could take advantage of the situation and ask how she found those acupoints with her skills. Things such as the identities of those unknown acupoints and those disposable needles were a source of great temptation for a doctor.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm telling me what you need!¡± Luo Zuishan smoothed out his beard, looking the picture of respectability when he was actually secretly delighted.

    But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here to ask about Long Tianmo¡¯s old ailment at all. She came straight to the point and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao?¡±

    As soon as he heard ¡®Gu Qishao,¡¯ Luo Zuishan¡¯s hand shook, and he narrowly avoided pulling out his beard.

    Gu Qishao? Han Yunxi came to him to find Gu Qishao?

    Since when had she discovered the connection between him and Gu Qishao?

    Although Gu Qishao was the one to save him from bandits on the journey here, he had been wearing a facemask then. Moreover, Han Yunxi had been kidnapped around the same time as he, so she wasn¡¯t around when he came back. Seeing Luo Zuishan¡¯s reaction, Han Yunxi knew she¡¯de to the right person. She picked up her teacup and leisurely tasted its contents.

    ¡°Gu...¡± Luo Zuishan ignored the pain from his chin and feigned ignorance. ¡°Qin Wangfei, what Gu were you talking about? Imperial Physician Gu? What¡¯s happened to him?¡±

    Pretending?

    Even without the kidnapping incidents, Han Yunxi could guess that Gu Qishao and Luo Zuishan had a strong connection based on the former¡¯s boast to get her out of jail. ¡°Not Imperial Physician Gu, but Gu.....Qishao,¡± Han Yunxi purposely drew out her words.

    ¡°Gu Qishao? This old man¡¯s never heard of such a person. I don¡¯t know what Qin Wangfei could...possibly mean?¡± Luo Zuishan was a type who wouldn¡¯t admit things even if he was beaten to death.

    Han Yunxi was tired. She didn¡¯t have much time to haggle, but maintained her smile and said, ¡°Senior Luo, I¡¯d like to trouble you to bring these words to Gu Qishao. Just say that I want to see him before daybreak, or else...¡± Han Yunxi paused. She didn¡¯t really have anything to threaten him with, much less tempt him.

    Or else what?

    After some thought under Luo Zuishan¡¯s increasingly disbelieving eyes, Han Yunxi aggressively said, ¡°Or else, he¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡± So speaking, she rose to leave without even turning back, leaving Luo Zuishan to gape after her.

    Shoulder the consequences?

    Just how much had this girl progressed with Gu Qishao? Did she have a handle on him somehow? That foolish brat, did he really take a fancy to that girl? Did he tell her one of his secrets? Thinking up to here, Luo Zuishan couldn¡¯t be bothered with pretending anymore. He hurried out and went to search everywhere in the academy for Gu Qishao.

    As things turned out, Han Yunxi had made the right gamble. She¡¯d just gone back to her rooms when Gu Qishao appeared outside her window. ¡°Poisonss, I have to shoulder the consequences? What kind of consequences?¡± he smiled in amusement. Anyone could tell that he was very happy. Han Yunxi imitated his smile by squinting her eyes and beckoned him over with her finger, signaling him to enter the room. Seeing this, Gu Qishao was even more delighted and obediently climbed through the window. Anyone who saw this might even think these two were about to have an affair!

    Once Gu Qishao entered, Han Yunxi was all business. ¡°Sit down, there¡¯s a favor I have to ask.¡±

    If you asked her why she was so sure that Gu Qishao woulde, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer either. Instinct told her he would. Naturally, Luo Zuishan had told Gu Qishao everything that had happened at the back courtyard of the consultation hall today. He could guess what was going on when he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression. He too, adopted a businesslike air, though his words couldn¡¯t help but make a listener bristle with anger.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re asking me for a favor, why not pledge your body to me in marriage?¡±

    Han Yunxi spat out her tea all over Gu Qishao¡¯s face. ¡°Scram!¡± she said without the slightest hesitation.

    Instead of getting angry, Gu Qishao simply wiped his face, still smiling beautifully enough to devastate cities and nations alike. ¡°You can owe me first while you think it over.¡±

    Han Yunxi threw her teacup at him, absolutely furious. ¡°Get out, out, out!¡±

    See her so worked up, Gu Qishao had a rare moment of seriousness and said softly, ¡°All right, all right, just speak. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    For one second, Han Yunxi could believe that Gu Qishao had a gentle side as well, but she quicklyughed at the thought. ¡°Help me ask Luo Zuishan what Long Tianmo¡¯s old ailment was,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Luo Zuishan had been so confident in the public consultation that he had to have gotten a handle on things. She¡¯d never ask Luo Zuishan himself when sending Gu Qishao would save her much more hassle.

    Gu Qishao was clearly harbored ulterior motives when he grinned and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else that¡¯s also extremely urgent,¡± Han Yunxi said again.

    Now Gu Qishao was puzzled. What other problems could there be? Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach came from being nted with Gu, so the disappearance of that stomach didn¡¯te from a shift in illness, but a removal of the Gu. The poison in his joints had been treated as well, so it was a safe bet to say that Han Yunxi would beat Third Elder.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Qishao asked curiously.

    ¡°I want to meet a person, ideally by tomorrow. Help me find him,¡± Han Yunxi lowered her voice.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gu Qishao was even more curious.

    ¡°Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, Jun Yixie,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully. She didn¡¯t know that Long Tianmo had been poisoned with Gu, much less that removing the Gu had gotten rid of his swollen stomach as well. She only knew that she had to ascertain three things in order to beat Third Elder.

    Number one, Long Tianmo¡¯s old ailment, which Luo Zuishan could tell her.

    Number two, the disappearance of Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen stomach, which Jun Yixie had to know since he was responsible.

    Number three, the antidote to the Bone Poison in Long Tianmo¡¯s body, which was also Jun Yixie¡¯s work. He should have one handy. If he applied poison without an antidote, it was basically akin to murder. Jun Yixie shouldn¡¯t have the guts, right?

    ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡± Gu Qishao waspletely lost now.

    ¡°He¡¯s the chief instigator behind those Northern Li agents and the true poisons master,¡± Han Yunxi replied quietly.

    Hearing this, Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes with a dangerous light. ¡°It was him!¡± In other words, Jun Yixie was a high level master of the Gu arts as well? This really went beyond his expectations.

    ¡°I want to see him as soon as possible,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Gu Qishao hid the dangerous glint in his eyes and teased, ¡°Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang is your husband¡¯s mortal enemy. You said you want to see him, but does Long Feiye know?¡±

 Chapter 240: Suddenly, I miss you so much

    Chapter 240: Suddenly, I miss you so much

    When she¡¯d parted ways with Long Feiye at the inn, he said he¡¯d be in Medical City the whole time. Han Yunxi could admit to herself that she¡¯d thought of Long Feiye first to help. It¡¯d bepletely justified, but she¡¯d quickly rejected the idea. She knew that Long Feiye was here at Medical City for the sake of its Poison Sect¡¯s poison storage warehouse. Even though he¡¯d saved her from Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, he hadn¡¯t revealed his identity. It was likely that he was very busy and didn¡¯t want to get involved in too many problems. Moreover, finding Gu Qishao to help her took care of Luo Zuishan as well, so it was the most fitting choice.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, don¡¯t tell him,¡± Han Yunxi replied in a joking tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s much easier for him to find Jun Yixie than me. You¡¯re not asking him for help?¡± Gu Qishao probed.

    Han Yunxi still avoided a direct answer, but grinned and said, ¡°Youe whenever I call, whereas he...I don¡¯t even know where to find him.¡± Even if he was in Medical City the whole time, she really had no idea where to find him or which person could contact him. She was always finding out how little she really knew about that man in the most unexpected of times. Maybe that¡¯s why some people felt far away even when they were right by your side.

    Come whenever he was called?

    Gu Qishao rubbed his chin, pondering over the words with interest. He was not only not angry, but chuckling when he replied, ¡°I like the sound of those words!¡±

    Allughter aside, Gu Qishao really was reliable when it came to helping Han Yunxi. He poked Han Yunxi¡¯s chest with his finger and said seriously, ¡°I can help you find Jun Yixie, but he¡¯s tried to kidnap you again and again. Now you¡¯re delivering yourself to him, you...¡±

    Back at the Celestial Fragrance Tea ntation, Gu Qishao and Jun Yixie had fought each other. He didn¡¯t have 100 percent confidence that he could fully protect Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Naturally, I have a way to deal with him. As long as you go with me, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Han Yunxi turned serious. Though meeting with Jun Yixie seems like an absurd, stupid idea, the situation demanded her to ce her hopes on him in order to cure Long Tianmo¡¯s poison.

    ¡°What kind of idea, tell me,¡± Gu Qishao asked curiously.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid of him too?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Gu Qishao snorted contemptuously and gave up questioning her altogether. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll have news by tomorrow morning!¡± So speaking, he was about to leave when he doubled back by the door, a mysterious expression on his face. ¡°Poisonss, it was Long Feiye who saved you, right?¡±

    Very good, Long Feiye came to Medical City as well!

    He, Gu Qishao, didn¡¯t have any particr favorite hobbies in this life beyond holding a grudge. Long Feiye had closed down his teashop and teahouse. There was also that time at Medicine City he needed payback for! Wasn¡¯t this the perfect chance for revenge? Medical City wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s turf, so this time he definitely had to return thepliment to him. Of course, things like vengeance had to wait until after Long Tianmo¡¯s business was finished up. There was plenty of time to study it then!

    This had to be the first time Gu Qishao was so happy to leave Han Yunxi of his own will. He was in such a good mood that he didn¡¯t say much, only grin and turn around when he was at the door. ¡°Poisonss, see you tomorrow!¡±

    Creak...

    Once the doors closed, silence descended upon the dark night. Long Feiye had his arms crossed behind his head as he lied on Han Yunxi¡¯s roof, staring at the vast expanse of stars above him. Those dark ck eyes seemed to gaze deeper and deeper, making it harder for anyone to describe his thoughts.

    He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.

    When it was just approaching daybreak, Tang Li arrived.

    ¡°So you really were here!¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯d searched for Long Feiye one day and one night before running out of options anding to try his luck at Han Yunxi¡¯s ce. There were lots of things they had to do during this trip to Medical City, but this guy could actually stand guard here instead. So much for being at Medical City the whole time; this guy was actually by Han Yunxi¡¯s side the whole time, all right?!

    Long Feiye still seemed lost in thought until Tang Li appeared. He quickly recovered his senses and asked, ¡°Have the people from Medicine City arrived?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only missing the Mu n, but they should arrive within these two days. I heard this time that the Mu n¡¯s brought over a very important medicine,¡± Tang Li said honestly.

    Though the medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect had been eliminated for years now, there were still traces of them remaining. Imprisoned in the forbidden area of the Poison Sect was a frightful poison beast called the Gu Shu1 that no one had been able to kill for hundreds of years. Cloud Realm Medical Academy could only join hands with Medicine City to create a medicine to put it to sleep every five years. Legends had it that this poison beast was the most extraordinary artifact of the Poison Sect. Not only could it distinguish between hundreds of poisons, it could eat them all too. Moreover, its blood could cure hundreds of different toxins. But the most frightening thing about it was that its body was also hypertoxic. One bite from the creature was equivalent to being poisoned with hundreds of different poisons. If that happened, even the gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.

    The Poison Sect had been destroyed, but its poison beast had be something that everyone in the world fought over. Every time the Gu Shu woke up, the peaceful Medical City had to secretly assemble all sorts of powers together to deal with it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s delivering the medicine from the Mu Clean?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°Mu Linger!¡± Tang Li seemed excited by the fact.

    ¡°That genius pharmacist?¡± Long Feiye had already heard Tang Li bring up this name multiple times. That innately gifted girl was praised this year as Medicine City¡¯s most talented pharmacist. Supposedly, she was the undisputed heiress to seed the position as Mu n head. Naturally, Medicine City¡¯s three great ns weren¡¯t just simply sending over medicine, butbining them as well to boil and create a medicine together to something to deal with the poison beast. If the Mu n could let Mu Lingere this time, then it meant this girl had enough skills to shoulder the responsibility by herself.

    ¡°Just wait, there¡¯ll definitely be show worth watching this time!¡± Tang Li was very convinced. This time, the medicine from the Mu n was very important, which meant its pharmacist had to shoulder arge part of the responsibility. He was looking forward to Mu Linger¡¯s performance. Long Feiye nced at him, clearly uninterested. Tang Li assumed he¡¯d leave then and there, but Long Feiye only sat in ce, unmoving.

    ¡°Not going?¡± Wasn¡¯t he nning to scope out the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area in these few days?

    Long Feiye shook his head and smiled coldly. ¡°There¡¯s a show worth watching today, want to see?¡±

    A doubtful Tang Li cast a nce beneath their feet. ¡°Her?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. He was obviously smiling coldly a second ago, but now his face had turned frighteningly frigid. Tang Li didn¡¯t even dare to follow up with his question. Han Yunxi and Third Elder had made a bet, while she¡¯d treated Long Tianmo¡¯s poison just yesterday. Two dayster, she¡¯d reexamine the patient and beat Third Elder. If everything went smoothly, then a personality like Han Yunxi¡¯s definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Third Elder. News of what had happened had already spread around the medical academy yesterday afternoon. The real good show wasn¡¯t due until the reexamination two dayster.

    So what kind of show could this woman put on now?

    Tang Li had no other choice besides sitting down by Long Feiye¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t know when he got used to Long Feiye acting outside of the n. Still, he could tell that Han Yunxi was the reason for his behavior and exceptions...

    ¡ª

    The sun rose from the east, illuminating the skies. Han Yunxi had barely woken up when Gu Qishao arrived.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made the appointment?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s lips rose up into a grin, his mood so good that it might have resembled the brilliant, rosy clouds of the sunrise. He beckoned to Han Yunxi with a hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave him her hand without another word, not because she was wanton, but because she was too big hearted to consider so many taboos. Though, if it was Long Feiye offering his hand, she might have hesitated a bit.

    As it turned out, Gu Qishao was the one who ended up hesitating. He never expected Han Yunxi to be so forthright and straightforward, but he quickly recovered to grip her hand tightly. The other wrapped around her shoulder as he helped her jump over the wall. By the time Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi arrived at the teahouse on the western side of the city, Jun Yixie had yet to shown up. Gu Qishao called for a table full of cakes and pastries as well as small side dishes. There had to be at least 20 options on the table. ¡°All of Medical City¡¯s local delicacies are here, enjoy them slowly. Jun Yixie won¡¯t show up so early.¡±

    It was difficult not to be nervous seeing a man who¡¯d tried to kidnap her thrice, even if she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Right now, Han Yunxi had no appetite, but a single nce over the dishes on the table made her realize that a majority of them were simr to what Long Feiye had ordered at the inn that night.

    ¡°You have to try them if you¡¯re in Medical City. Have a few of these, they saw women like them the best,¡± Gu Qishao helped pile up Han Yunxi¡¯s dish with his chopsticks while she stared dumbstruck at the selections.

    Long Feiye, did you take care to prepare the table of delicacies that night, too?

    When Gu Qishao noticed Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, he hastened to ask, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but lowered her head to gobble down the food. Liking someone was a baffling thing. Suddenly, she missed him so much. Liking someone was an unreasonable thing. Though she wanted to be by his side right now, she would never open her mouth to admit it.

    Gu Qishao was puzzled. He scooted next to Han Yunxi and propped his head on his hand to look askance at her. Although he and this girl had never been on chatting terms since their first meeting at the cave, a lot of times they put on acts in front of each other. This time, Gu Qishao could tell that there was really something on her mind.

    ¡°Poisonss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked sincerely,

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, but swallowed down mouthful after mouthful.

    ¡°Did someone bully you after I leftst night?¡± Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t realized it, but he really was anxious.

    Han Yunxi refused to reply, but nearly stuffed herself to the point of choking. She drank a few mouthfuls of water before changing the topic. ¡°Jun Yixie¡¯s in Medical City too?¡±

    She assumed that they¡¯d have to make a rush trip today, but never expected Jun Yixie to be right in the city. Since his kidnapping hadn¡¯t worked, was that evil fellow concealing himself in Medical City for other movements?

    ¡°Just what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gu Qishao looked at her seriously.

    Han Yunxi grabbed a pastry and stuffed it in his mouth. The action looked iparably intimate from any angle, but it was only Gu Qishao who knew how much strength she¡¯d used, enough to nearly make him choke.

    ¡°Try some, this green bean cake is the tastiest of all, I like it best,¡± Han Yunxi had a very pretty smile.

    Gu Qishao did his best to swallow the food stuck in his throat. He was about to speak again when there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Jun Yixie had arrived right on schedule...

    1. Shu (Êó) ¨C a word that means mouse or rat; on asional it can also mean squirrel when used in conjunction with Song, aka songshu (ËÉÊó).

 Chapter 241: A hopeless answer

    Chapter 241: A hopeless answer

    If one kept count, Han Yunxi had already encountered Jun Yixie three times, but each of them had been under violent and dangerous situations. Now he was right outside the door. The more Gu Qishao looked at this woman, the more he realized just how daring she really was. He had no idea where she got the nerve to face Jun Yixie and demand for an antidote.

    Knock, knock, knock. The pounding on the door was neither quick nor slow, but orderly and methodical. It was obvious that whoever was knocking was very calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door,¡± Gu Qishao was about to stand up when Han Yunxi held him back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Gu Qishao shrugged his shoulders and made a motion to invite Han Yunxi forward. However, she didn¡¯t immediately get up, but slowly finished chewing and swallowing the pastry in her hand first. Compared to the knocking, Han Yunxi¡¯s pace was even more calm and leisurely. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t turn his head away from her, his smile filled with endless adoration. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate and directly opened the door. Though she¡¯d made ample mental preparations, the person before the door still made her suck in a cold breath. She guessed that Jun Yixie woulde alone, but didn¡¯t expect him to appear with his face exposed.

    That aggressive looking face emanated the air of a wild king. Han Yunxi had already experienced it once, but she¡¯d never forget it. Last time, she hadn¡¯t seen wrong. There really was a blood red eyebrow piercing above his right eye, and beneath his bangs was hidden a inscrutable totem symbol that looked both wild and mysterious. Right now, the two of them were standing face-to-face, separated only by the doorstep. Aside from Long Feiye, this was the first time Han Yunxi had felt such an overpowering aura.

    Jun Yixie examined Han Yunxi from head to toe, as unbridled as ever. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t retreat, but bravely examined him in turn. Their eyes met by ident and Jun Yixie¡¯s gaze turned fiercer as he invaded her eyes with his own. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were clear and clean as she returned his stare. She had no idea that her aura right now was no less strong than that of the man before her. The entire world seemed to have fallen silent with the two of them as a dangerous atmosphere rose in the air. Behind Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao had already gripped the handle of his sword, tensing himself for danger at any second!

    But Han Yunxi suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang has really done me an honor with your presence.¡±

    ¡°To gain Qin Wangfei¡¯s invitation is my fortune umted from three lives,¡± Jun Yixie quickly replied. However, his smile was more akin to a demon than any normal expression.

    ¡°Please.¡± Han Yunxi magnanimously invited him in, her smile particrly attractive. She¡¯d already calcted that if she proactively made the appointment, a man like Jun Yixie, who was also a duke of Northern Li, would still have the proper bearing. He wouldn¡¯t do something as refuse the appointment or seize the chance to kidnap her. Jun Yixie tookrge strides into the room, his gaze sweeping past Gu Qishao without taking him into note at all. Even here, he still harbored thoughts of kidnapping Han Yunxi because she was too useful a woman for him! But he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. She was fearless enough to ask for an appointment with her of her own will despite their former enmity. If he took advantage of the situation to kidnap her, wouldn¡¯t his magnanimity be even more inferior than that of a woman¡¯s?

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, I believe you know why I asked you for this meeting,¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point. Long Tianmo¡¯s life was in danger and she only had two days left. There wasn¡¯t time to waste here. Jun Yixie had administered Bone Poison to Long Tianmo before sending him to the medical academy. If this wasn¡¯t to cause her trouble, then what was it?

    Right now, Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t in a good mood at all. He sat by the table and slowly steeped his tea. ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t know.¡± He¡¯d always been efficient with his tasks and dislike dawdling, but this time he was facing off against Han Yunxi. It was a rare chance for him to sit down and slowly chat.

    Han Yunxi hated pretenders like him. When she saw that he was idle enough to brew tea, she ced her hand over the teacup and said directly, ¡°Duke of Kang, Long Tianmo¡¯s poison has seeped to every joint in his body. You must have cultivated this toxin from the poison pond in Medicine City.¡±

    A sh of surprised flitted past Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes at her statement. He knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s skills, so it was normal for her to discover the poison in Long Tianmo¡¯s joints. But how was she so certain this poison came from the poison pond in Medicine City? Despite his surprise, Jun Yixie was determined to lengthen his time with Han Yunxi. He creased his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Qin Wangfei, your lordship doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Doesn¡¯t know?

    Han Yunxi despised those who feigned civility for no reason. Wasn¡¯t it just pointless? She slowly narrowed her eyes and promptly dropped the bombshell. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, what do you think of exchanging one bottle of poison pond water for Long Tianmo¡¯s life?¡±

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t hold himself back at this words and directly met her eyes. The glint in them betrayed his shock. Anyone who knew of Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Forest and its poison pond would be astonished by her words. After all, the three great ns of Medicine City had yet to discover how such arge poison pond had suddenly vanished. That night, Jun Yixie left with a body full of injuries, but the Mu n¡¯s people were all present. Therge pond of water had indeed disappeared without a trace without Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ever getting a chance to touch it.

    How could this woman have poison pond water?

    The water of the poison pond was precious because it could cultivate new strains of poisons. The reason Jun Yixie could cultivate his Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass for Bone Poison was because of the little poison pond water he had on hand. Just how much poison pond water did this woman have?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, does the disappearance of the poison pond in Medicine City...have anything to do with you?¡± Jun Yixie probed.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang shouldn¡¯t me me for things that disappeared into thin air. Medicine City isn¡¯t a ce I can afford to offend,¡± Han Yunxi was extremely conscientious with her answer.

    ¡°How could you have poison pond water?¡± Jun Yixie pressed.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang must have cultivated that poison with the water. If that¡¯s the case, does the disappearance of the pond have anything to do with you as well?¡± Han Yunxi blinked as she asked earnestly, her innocent expression enough to worry a person to death. Even Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin as he listened from the side.

    Medicine City¡¯s poison pond water?

    So this woman had such a weighty bargaining chip in her hands! No wonder she had the confidence to meet with Jun Yixie! Originally, it should¡¯ve been Han Yunxi begging Jun Yixie for help, but now it seemed like things were reversed. Jun Yixie was speechless before Han Yunxi¡¯s counter questioning. He finally stopped beating around the bush and said, ¡°How can I be sure that the water in your hands is really from the poison pond?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi knew that Jun Yixie had been moved. There was a market for this trade yet! Now she wasn¡¯t anxious, but sat back down and copied Jun Yixie to calmly pour herself tea. After polishing off a whole cup, she took out a bottle of poison from her sleeve and tossed it to Jun Yixie. ¡°This was something I cultivated myself, I call it ¡®Bone Poison.¡¯¡±

    Jun Yixie held the poison and only had to sniff it to determine it was the Hundred Leaf Purple Jade Grass that he¡¯d cultivated. The makeup and toxicity werepletely identical, though the appearance differed. Without the poison pond water and a set variety of medicinal nts, it¡¯d be impossible to cultivate such a poison! Han Yunxi must have poison pond water on hand; more than that, she had to have the matching nts he¡¯d taken so much time to collect together as well. No matter how this woman had gotten such things, the fact remained that they were in her possession!

    ¡°The Tianning crown prince¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth just one bottle of poison water, is it?¡± Jun Yixie smiled coldly.

    Han Yunxi had no ns to retreat, but adopted a helpless expression. ¡°Aye, I only have one bottle on hand. I can only trouble our crown prince by devaluing his worth.¡±

    These words were directly said to obscure the facts, making it impossible for Jun Yixie to tell their validity. He had even less ideas about how Han Yunxi had gotten the poison pond water in the first ce. Of course, Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t so simple to deal with. Despite the chaos in his heart, his face was as steady as Mt. Tai. ¡°How could Tianning¡¯s clear heir to the throne be devalued? The face of Tianning¡¯s Imperial n is much more important than the worth of a single life.¡±

    Jun Yixie had spoken rightly. Long Tianmo¡¯s sorrows was nothingpared to his title as crown prince. He had lost half of his youth already by being sick in bed. After recovering from his illness, he had the misfortune to be Emperor Tianhui¡¯s chess piece. In this moment, Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts turned distracted. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Long Tianmo would face his father and sovereign, Emperor Tianhui, after recovering this time.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that we can¡¯tplete this transaction?¡± Gu Qishao butted in.

    Jun Yixie shot a nce at him but didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he rose and prepared to leave. No matter how precious the poison water wall, a single bottle really wasn¡¯t worth the value of Long Tianmo¡¯s life. Under these circumstances, Han Yunxi should increase her bargaining chip somehow, but she simply stood up as well and smiled. ¡°It really is regretful. Your Highness Duke of Kang, may we have a chance to meet again.¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s heart gave a jolt, but he didn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi would really give up just like that. If she couldn¡¯t save Long Tianmo, she¡¯d have a lot of problems.

    ¡°See you again!¡± Jun Yixie cupped his fist with a bow and really turned to leave. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move at the sight, but remained as steadfast as Mt. Tai. Gu Qishao kept to one side, still rubbing his chin as he counted Jun Yixie¡¯s footsteps. Jun Yixie reached the door before his lips curved up dangerously. He stopped and said coldly, ¡°Qin Wangfei, your lordship has brought the antidote, so what about the poison pond water?¡±

    ¡°One will be traded for the other. Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t allow herself to suffer an disadvantage.

    Only then did Jun Yixie turn and take out an antidote from his sleeve. At the same time, Han Yunxi took out her bottle of poison pond water. Seeing this, Gu Qishao quickly added in a low voice, ¡°Wait a second, we need him to test it to see if it¡¯s fake before we trade!¡± But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t seem to have heard at all. She stared at the antidote in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands with furrowed eyebrows, her entire concentration on that bottle.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, can we trade?¡± Jun Yixie held the antidote as he walked closer, but Han Yunxi actually backed away, angry.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, your antidote is a fake! That¡¯s the antidote for Thousand Cassia Grass! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Jun Yixie stilled his steps, once again shocked. He hadn¡¯t made the antidote for Bone Poison yet, so of course the one in his hands was a fake, but how could Han Yunxi tell with a look from so far away? She could even urately pinpoint what kind of poison this antidote was for.

    This woman...was too frightening!

    Gu Qishao was stunned by Han Yunxi¡¯s abilities as well, but he recovered quickly enough to stand in front of her protectively, furthering increasing her distance from Jun Yixie. ¡°Duke of Kang, are you still a man by lying to a woman like this?¡± he sneered.

    Jun Yixie¡¯splexion wavered between red and white, but he quickly overlooked his own embarrassment to say coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, tell your lordship where the poison pond water came from. This time, your lordship definitely won¡¯t cause you any difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Han Yunxi demanded. That was her main focal point. The entire reason she¡¯d taken this risk was for the sake of the antidote.

    But Jun Yixie only gave her a hopeless answer. ¡°The antidote doesn¡¯t exist yet. Your lordship wants Long Tianmo...to die in Medical City!¡±

 Chapter 242: She has the right to be provocative

    Chapter 242: She has the right to be provocative

    ¡°Jun Yixie, you actually vited the principles of using poisons. Aren¡¯t you afraid of those in the same field mocking you?¡± Han Yunxi was furious!

    There was a unspoken rule in themunity of poison users. One should never administer an antidote-less poison unless there was no choice!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, rather than worrying over my reputation, you should worry about your own life instead.¡± Jun Yixie disdained those in the same field as he. In all of Cloud Realm Continent, his poison skills were unparalleled. He¡¯d never adhered to any sort of rules because power meant everything within a territory! With power, one could set one¡¯s own rules!

    When Han Yunxi saw Jun Yixie¡¯s contemptuous smile, she was filled with hate! She red fiercely at him and wished that her stare could kill him right then and there! She really had overestimated this man¡¯s moral character. Now what should she do?

    Two dayster, it didn¡¯t matter if she lost to Third Elder and was chased out of Medical City. But if Long Tianmo died...

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s re at Jun Yixie turned even colder. She was so angry that her entire being was emanating killing intent, enough for even Gu Qishao to sense that her aura had shifted. But Jun Yixie liked this side of Han Yunxi very much. His smile grew even more savage as he spoke. ¡°Han Yunxi, leave the poison pond water here and your lordship won¡¯t cause you any difficulties this time.¡±

    He dared to ask her for her poison pond water!

    Han Yunxi gave a coldugh. ¡°As if you aren¡¯t causing me difficulties now? Then what¡¯s ¡®causing difficulties¡¯ in your eyes? I¡¯ve finally realized why you always wear a facemask, hehe...it¡¯s because you¡¯re a total loss of face!¡± Immediately, Jun Yixie¡¯s face turned three shades redder.

    ¡°You!¡± His surprise, however, surpassed his anger, and his awkwardness exceeded his surprise. Nobody had so thoroughly cursed him in his lifetime, much less a woman!

    ¡°What ¡®me?¡¯ I thought I¡¯d overrated your moral character. As things stand, you have no morals at all! Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think of getting a drop of poison pond water!¡± Han Yunxi shouted angrily.

    Blood filled Jun Yixie¡¯s face and turned it red. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was ashamed from a guilty conscience or enraged to a breaking point. In any case, he stood there like someone caught off guard who didn¡¯t know what they had done wrong. It was an extremely difficult position. The high and mighty Duke of Kang and master of the Hundred Poisons Sect had actually been scolded by Han Yunxi to such an extent. It really was unfathomable. Gu Qishao stared at the scene with wide eyes, certain that this woman must have gone mad in her rage. In this situation, provoking Jun Yixie too much had bad consequences for both of them.

    Meanwhile, Tang Li had nearly ended up in convulsions fromughter while spying from the roof. ¡°Long Feiye, this really is a good show! Jun Yixie is going to ughter her for sure! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Stupid woman!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s face had turned dangerous, like a stormy sky. It seemed that no end of good shows would amuse him.

    Tang Li was full ofughter, but he hadn¡¯t missed the object in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t help but ask doubtfully, ¡°Hey, howe she has poison pond water?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand it either. He was present on the night that the poison pond had disappeared, while Han Yunxi had lost consciousness in his arms. That woman had no chance at all to touch the water.

    By now, Jun Yixie had recovered from Han Yunxi¡¯s angry cursing. He ignored the hesitation in his hard and adopted a cold expression, taking strides towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Han Yunxi, you don¡¯t have the right to act so outrageous before your lordship! Hand over the poison pond water or else your lordship won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Gu Qishao was shielding Han Yunxi, but she suddenly pushed him aside and raised the poison pond water up high. She stepped forward to directly face off against Jun Yixie with a cold snort. ¡°You want this, don¡¯t you? Then I just won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly smashed the bottle of poison pond water towards the ground. Nobody expected Han Yunxi to do this. Such a valiant woman!

    ¡°You dare!¡± Jun Yixie was the first to react. He didn¡¯t think twice before diving to save the water, but it was then that Han Yunxi made her move and fiercely attacked him with poison needles! Unfortunately, the speed and strength of the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain was nothingpared to the skills of an expert like Jun Yixie. Even as he protected the bottle of poison water, he managed to dodge the needles. One of his hands rested against the ground while the other held the bottle at the same time that Han Yunxi¡¯s needlesnded on the ground beside him. It was this instant that his cruel, violent gaze looked up to fixate on Han Yunxi.

    This woman had already touched on his final nerve!

    He might not kidnap her today, but he was definitely going to make her pay!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship¡¯s said before. You don¡¯t have the right to act so outrageous before your lordship!¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s cold voice rang out before he pped his hand against the floor, sending all the needles stuck in the ground back to the air. All of them shot unceasingly towards Han Yunxi, their speed difficult to avoid.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Gu Qishao grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s waist and protected her with his embrace as he turned. His red robes floated up and created a current of air that deflected all the iing needles.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, it¡¯s the first time this young gentleman¡¯s seen someone raise a hand against a woman, hehe,¡± Gu Qishao smiled mockingly.

    ¡°She brought it on herself,¡± Jun Yixie was still too angry to care about being a gentleman.

    ¡°A man should act like a man, and yield to her more,¡± Gu Qishao was still smiling. He looked like he was joking, but it was all satire. As he spoke, he pulled Han Yunxi behind him again and nced at a window out of the corner of his eye. When you couldn¡¯t defeat an enemy, the best choice out of the 36 Stratagems was to flee!

    ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s not easy to leave as you like after making an appointment with your lordship!¡± Jun Yixie could tell Gu Qishao¡¯s ns at a nce. He slipped the poison water into his sleeve and flickered over. Immediately, Gu Qishao dodged out of the way. This time, Han Yunxi was obedient enough to stay in his arms as she quietly stared at Jun Yixie¡¯s sleeve while considering an idea. Jun Yixie gave chase while Gu Qishao dodged. Though Gu Qishao¡¯s strength wasn¡¯tparable to Jun Yixie¡¯s, he was no weakling. As long as he didn¡¯t fight him directly and just evaded here and there, it was still easy to protect Han Yunxi. He even jeered at Jun Yixie a few times while he avoided him. Of course, Jun Yixie had already used poison multiple times during their chase, but Gu Qishao had detoxified them all in turn. During the entire process, Han Yunxi was unnaturally silent, almost enough for others to overlook her existence altogether.

    Suddenly, Jun Yixie stopped and reached for his sword. Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze sank as he grew guarded. Jun Yixie didn¡¯t waste any more words speaking, while Gu Qishao knew that talking to him now was useless. The room turned still as the atmosphere grew tense. But in the silence, Jun Yixie suddenly gave a low groan before his right hand dropped uselessly to his side. His sword fell with a ng on the ground!

    This...

    Before anyone could react, Jun Yixie hastily took out the bottle of poison pond water from his sleeve.

    There was poison! Someone had tampered with the poison pond water, which had now injured his hand!

    What a treacherous Han Yunxi. So she¡¯d provoked him on purpose, not because she was stupid, nor because she was arrogant, but because she had a motive! Jun Yixie was one of the top poison users in the field, but he¡¯d fallen before this woman again and gotten poisoned. His right hand suddenly lost all strength, while his wrist, elbow, and arm joints began to hurt. It seemed like Hundred Leaf Purple Jade (Bone Poison), but wasn¡¯tpletely identical! Dammit, he couldn¡¯t even tell what kind of poison it was right now, nor whether it¡¯d spread beyond his arm.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Jun Yixie tightened his grip on that bottle of poison pond water and threw it at Han Yunxi, but before it left his hand, the bottle suddenly burst open to reveal a cloud of toxic fog. This was Han Yunxi¡¯s true motive. Who knew she had onest move?

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t have time to get rid of the bottle and was spurted in the face with the toxic fog. Dammit, it was another poison he couldn¡¯t recognize at first nce. He could only try to evade and retreat from the poison.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, this wangfei dared to meet with you, not because I believed you, but because I believed in myself! This time, this wangfei will kidnap you!¡± Right now Han Yunxi was just like before, calm and self-confident. Her elegant demeanor sparkled with a brilliance that nobody could ignore, making her the focal point of the entire world.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what are you standing there dazed for? Why aren¡¯t you making a move yet?¡± she said in a low voice.

    But before Gu Qishao could take action, Jun Yixie gave a whistle. Twenty Poison Humans dressed in ck robes suddenly appeared from the windows on four sides to protect him. Soon after that, 20 more ck-robed Poison Humans entered to rush towards Gu Qishao. In the chaos, Jun Yixie was the first to escape via the window. Nobody noticed the white figure that appeared at the same time he jumped out, nor the rainstorm of Pear Blossom needles that pierced his shoulder guard. Soon after that, a foot kicked him straight up into the air.

    ¡°Tch...who¡¯s he guarding against? He brought along so many people!¡± Gu Qishao spat. He had no way to chase after him and only thought of escaping first. Though he could fight off these ck robed Poison Humans, he had a Han Yunxi to protect and couldn¡¯t take the risk. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect there to be so many Poison Humans hidden in their midst. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t catch Jun Yixie this time. Still, when she was about to give up, she suddenly felt a strong wind gush past her. Before she figured out what was going on, she was wrested roughly out of Gu Qishao¡¯s arms and into another embrace.

    ¡°Kill everyone on site!¡± a cold voicemanded from above her. Han Yunxi looked up and saw that clean, clear, well-defined chin. This man looked good even when he was talking.

    It was him, Long Feiye!

    Tang Li had gone off to chase after Jun Yixie. Aside from Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, the only other person present besides Jun Yixie¡¯s men was Gu Qishao. What did Long Feiye¡¯s ¡®Kill everyone on site¡¯ mean?

    One after another, Tang n bodyguards bearing assassination weapons appeared. There had to be at least 50 of them, all of whom tightly encircled the rest. They¡¯dpletely overwhelmed the two waves of Poison Humans. The fighting turned even more intense with more people present. Gu Qishao¡¯s figure was just about swallowed up in the sea of ck-robed figures. Long Feiye¡¯s steps were as calm and self-possessed as ever. One hand held on tightly to Han Yunxi¡¯s waist as he walked her out of the chaos with a cold face. By now, Han Yunxi¡¯s entire body had turned stiff. How could she imagine that he...would show up?

 Chapter 243: Do you two plan on eloping?

    Chapter 243: Do you two n on eloping?

    Han Yunxi never thought that Long Feiye would show up here. Had this fellow and Tang Li been here long, or did they encounter them by chance? She only felt a chilly air above her head and the tight grip around her waist. Long Feiye seemed to be in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t even dare to look up for his expression. Even though she owed him nothing and did nothing wrong, she still had a guilty conscience.

    But while Han Yunxi was lost in her own world, there was a sudden shuashua noise from behind her. The Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons were all tiny, but they all made clear noises when used. The sound behind her now was swift and fierce, the sign of multiple hidden weapons beingunched at extremely high speeds. Hearing this,bined with all the Tang n guards that had shown up, Han Yunxi could only realize that Long Feiye had made preparations before he arrived. How did he know she made an appointment with Jun Yixie?

    At this moment, Long Feiye had already taken her out the door. There was a creak before it shut behind them! Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression shifted instantly. She struggled free from Long Feiye¡¯s arms and turned around. Even the windows on both sides of the room had been sealed shut with a Tang n guard standing in front of each on.

    This was setting up everyone inside the room to die! The Tang n Sealed Death!

    Han Yunxi realized what was going on with a nce. It was an extremely horrific tactic of the Tang n assassination technique! By sealing off all exits, no one inside could hope to get out without permission from the guards outside. The guards trapped inside had made the ultimate sacrifice, by using their own bodies as the final weapon. Everyone inside would die including the guards, so the ¡®Tang n Sealed Death¡¯ was also known as the ¡®Human Assassination Weapon.¡¯

    ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s still inside the room!¡± Han Yunxi was anxious enough to turn pale as she shouted at Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye¡¯s dark face turned three parts darker as he coldly asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Han Yunxi waspletely out of sorts. She rushed forward to open the door, but the Tang n member there had no intention of letting her pass. ¡°Open the door, one of our people is inside!¡± Han Yunxi was truly worried. Even though she disliked Gu Qishao on the surface and often gave him the cold shoulder, she¡¯d long treated him as her friend in her heart.

    The Tang n guards only listened to Tang Li and Long Feiye, so they were indifferent to Han Yunxi¡¯s yells. When Han Yunxi turned and saw that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to help, she finally noticed the killing intent in his eyes. Immediately, she fell quiet. Long Feiye only looked at her coldly before ignoring her outright. He turned and walked aside to lean on a railing, just like a king in control of the entire situation. Right now he was looking down the building to see how Tang Li was doing. Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye had been looking for a chance to deal with Gu Qishao ever since that incident at the Celestial Fragrance ntation. But she never thought Long Feiye would be ruthless enough to really take his life. Something in her eyes seemed to shatter as she looked at his chilly back.

    She turned around and shot needles from the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain in her sleeve. The guard before the door hadn¡¯t taken any precautions against Han Yunxi, so he didn¡¯t have time to dodge her poison needles. As soon as she targeted him, he was dead! The next thing she did was charge towards the door, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to kick it open with her foot the first time. The other guards on the sides had rushed over, while Long Feiye had turned around with a warning look in his eye. Han Yunxi ignored it. She was very clear that she¡¯d killed a Tang n guard, one of Tang Li and Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates, but she didn¡¯t care about all that! She kept trying to kick down the door while her hand sent needles flying left and right, preventing the guards from getting closer. Gu Qishao hade to help her. Even if she had a falling out with Long Feiye today or put her life on the line, she was going to save him out of there. The Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain was Tang Li¡¯s customized weapon and quite reliable. It kept back the guards on both sides while she attacked with both hands and kicked the door with her feet.

    Dammit, why was the door sealed so tight? Han Yunxi¡¯s feet hurt, but it still didn¡¯t budge. She gritted her teeth and turned sideways before mming her body against it instead. Finally the door burst open, but she didn¡¯t even get a look inside before Long Feiye appeared by the entrance, his lofty form blocking her line of sight.

    He gazed at her from high above and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I just said, Gu Qishao¡¯s inside,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the patience to talk. She could already smell the thick stench of blood wafting from inside.

    ¡°What does his life or death have to do with you?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Han Yunxi angrily countered. Before he could reply, she reached out a hand and pushed him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get out of the way!¡±

    But there was no way Han Yunxi could push Long Feiye aside with her own strength alone. No matter how much she tried, he didn¡¯t budge an inch. Long Feiye¡¯s head lowered to stare at Han Yunxi¡¯s hand pressed against his chest. He didn¡¯t understand why this woman was always so timid before him except when outsiders were involved. Why did she turn so courageous then? Why did she yell at him and even raise her hand against him?

    ¡°He came to help me. He didn¡¯t have anything to do with the hidden spiesst time either, so why do you want his life?¡± Han Yunxi interrogated.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cold tone was filled with an angry pressure. He hadn¡¯t nned to kill Gu Qishao before, but now he had to die no matter what. He was about to pull Han Yunxi aside when he suddenly lost all strength in his body. Unconsciously, he backed up a step and nearly toppled over. Han Yunxi quickly caught him and leaned him against the wall. But as soon as Long Feiye touched the wall, he really did lose all his strength and slowly slid to the ground.

    He was...

    Han Yunxi helped him sit and said softly, ¡°Apologies, but you¡¯ll recover in the length of time it takes to drink a cup of tea.¡± Undoubtedly, her shove just then wasn¡¯t really to get him out of the way, but to poison him.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you actually poisoned your lordship!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s rage reached to the skies, his voice terrifyingly cold. Though he had no strength, he emanated a killing intent strong enough to make one shiver. Han Yunxi only pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard a thing. She avoided his murderous gaze and turned to rush into the room. At this, all the guards were stunned silly. They never thought there existed a person in this world who was capable of injuring the Duke of Qin.

    The leader rushed forward and respected kneeled by Long Feiye¡¯s side, asking in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this door...¡±

    Should they shut this door again, or allow it to stay ajar?

    If they didn¡¯t close it, the Tang n Sealed Death technique would broken. If they did, then Qin Wangfei would die without fail inside as well. None of the guards dared to speak, but Long Feiye naturally understood what they meant. He leaned listlessly against the wall, looking inside the room without replying to the guard. The guard stayed with his head lowered and back bowed, wondering if His Highness Duke of Qin had missed his question. Or maybe he didn¡¯t want to reply? Or even, perhaps, he was considering whether or not to truly shut this door? The guard waited for awhile, but Long Feiye simply ignored him. If this kept on, the people inside would almost break out, so he bolstered his courage and asked again, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this door...¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye looked at the guard, who was thrilled. He waited for a reply, but all Long Feiye did was stare at him without speaking. The guard felt his scalp turn numb from the staring. He could hear the sounds ofbat getting closer and closer to the door, so he could only move to close the door himself. No matter what, they should shut it first. The ughter inside wouldn¡¯t finish so quickly, nor would the Tang n unleash their Human Assassination Weapon so soon.

    But as soon as he moved to close the door, Long Feiye immediately spoke up. ¡°Beat it!¡±

    Frightened, the guard¡¯s hands shook as he hastily got out of the way to avoid guilt. The door remained open, and Long Feiye remained sitting by its entrance as he looked inside. The prescribed time was almost up. Though the sounds ofbat were getting closer, Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao still hadn¡¯t shown up. If Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t even get out, Jun Yixie¡¯s Poison Humans had even less of a chance. The cold aura around Long Feiye grew more and more intense as he slowly narrowed his eyes.

    Han Yunxi, you damnable woman, are youing out or not? If you have the skills to charge inside, don¡¯t you have the skills to get back out?

    Or perhaps, you¡¯re using your own life to pressure your lordship to release Gu Qishao?

    Time trickled by slowly. Finally, Long Feiye turned towards the leader of the guards, who gave a start and didn¡¯t dare to move. But just as he was about to speak up, a sh of red went past as Gu Qishao flew out with Han Yunxi in his arms. There was a dart stuck in his shoulder where blood flowed unceasingly, but Han Yunxi was perfectly unharmed. As soon as theynded, a few ck-robed figures followed them out. They were precisely Jun Yixie¡¯s Poison Humans. The Tang n guards rushed out after them, thus breaking the Tang n Sealed Death technique. Han Yunxi immediately shook off Gu Qishao¡¯s hands to rush to Long Feiye¡¯s side. Even the Tang n guards couldn¡¯tpare to her speed. She was very clear as to the potency of her poison. Even though Long Feiye would recover very soon, right now he waspletely powerless. In such a chaotic situation, he¡¯d be the one in most danger.

    Han Yunxi guarded Long Feiye with one hand while shooting with her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain on the other. Very soon, the guards surrounded Long Feiye as well while the rest of them kept up the ughter against the Poison Humans. Chaos reigned over the entire scene. Gu Qishao kept one hand pressed against the wound on his shoulder, his face as white as a sheet. He stood just outside of the chaotic fighting, looking at Han Yunxi from a distance. There was a rather helpless curve to his lips. Just a moment ago, this woman had given up everything to rush in and find him, but now she was giving her all to rush to another man¡¯s side and protect him.

    Han Yunxi, just what is this gentleman supposed to do with you?

    Currently, Long Feiye was in the center of a protective circle. Though he was separated from all the fighting, his cold eyes pierced through the crowds to fixate on Gu Qishao. Seeing this, Gu Qishao withdrew his helpless expression and reced it with his usual yful, dazzling, devil-may-care smirk. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve already risked your life to save me, but you still won¡¯t leave with me? Think it over carefully, I¡¯ll find you again in three days.¡±

    So speaking, he turned and fled. Han Yunxi was long used to such words and treated it as another one of Gu Qishao¡¯s indecent jokes. She didn¡¯t take it to heart, but focused her attention on the danger around them. She was the one who¡¯d robbed Long Feiye of his strength. If he died because of her, she¡¯d wouldn¡¯t be able to atone for the crime even with her own death. But Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Qin Wangfei, do you two n to elope?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before realizing she was Long Feiye¡¯s proper consort. Just then, Gu Qishao had taken liberties with her right in front of Long Feiye¡¯s face....

 Chapter 244: Tomorrow night, Iâ€™ll take you with me

    Chapter 244: Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll take you with me

    Elope? Impossible!

    Gu Qishao deserved to die. Escaping was one thing, but he¡¯d actually framed her before he left. Han Yunxi felt her courage from just then shrivel up as she replied with a grin, ¡°Your Highness misunderstood, Gu Qishao¡¯s just joking at most.¡±

    ¡°Joking? Does a joke include getting handsy?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Getting handsy?

    Han Yunxi thought and thought, but didn¡¯t understand where Long Feiye had thought up such a phrase. ¡°Your Highness, is there some misunderstanding somewhere?¡±

    ¡°A joke? Does a joke include feeding him sweets?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Only then did Han Yunxi suddenly understood. Surprised, she cried, ¡°You¡¯ve been following us the whole time!¡± No wonder he¡¯d shown up so quickly and prepared so thoroughly. So he¡¯d been secretly around the whole time and knew everything.

    ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s questions!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s rage towered to the skies. Even though there was fighting all around them, he didn¡¯t pay it any mind.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Han Yunxi asked instead. She was angry as well.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you actually dared to poison your lordship for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake! What skills!¡± Long Feiye was evenughing coldly by now, his eyes filled with scorn.

    Han Yunxi found the sight grating and hastened to exin. ¡°I really have nothing going on with Gu Qishao. I only found him to help me, I...¡±

    Before she could finish, Long Feiye cut in. ¡°Whatever you have going on with him doesn¡¯t matter to your lordship!¡±

    Urk...

    Now Han Yunxi was shocked and confused. If none of this had anything to do with him, then why was he in such a temper now? She suddenly fell quiet and stared at Long Feiye.

    This guy...could it be that he¡¯s eating vinegar?

    Han Yunxi looked and guessed and suddenly felt less angry than before. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°Long Feiye, what are you so offended about?¡±

    At the same time, Long Feiye opened his mouth and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, since you have the title of Qin Wangfei, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to guard your wifely virtues. Otherwise, bear the consequences yourself!¡±

    After both of them spoke at the same time, they simultaneously fell silent. Neither of them opened their mouths again, but stared at each other while the ughter continued around them. Assassination weapons flew back and forth through the air, but they became a quiet world unto themselves. Soon enough, Han Yunxi broke the still mood. She figured that she had to be overthinking things. Of course Long Feiye would take offense. He¡¯d always treated her as a woman under his name, but that was all there was. His aggression and offense, even his kiss back then and that phrase, to ¡®not exchange for an entire country,¡¯ was only because she was under his name. She was akin to one of his possessions, something that belonged to him. He might be able to act recklessly as he wished, but he¡¯d never let anyone else im her. That was all.

    ¡°Your Highness really has misunderstood. There¡¯s nothing between me and Gu Qishao. I happened to run into trouble and met him by chance, so I found him for help. Your Highness knows too, without an antidote, the crown prince will die and chenqie will be hard-pressed to keep her own life.¡± Han Yunxi was all logic as she exined. Actually, she had plenty of reasons for finding Gu Qishao. She needed him to take care of Luo Zuishan, didn¡¯t he? But she wouldn¡¯t say such things to Long Feiye because it was one of Gu Qishao¡¯s secrets. Though he¡¯d never sworn her to secrecy, she knew that sharing this now would be a form of betrayal.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, but Han Yunxi actually made a startling deration with her next words. ¡°If Your Highness feels that chenqie isn¡¯t qualified for the title of Qin Wangfei, you can always divorce chenqie.¡± She really couldn¡¯t bear being used of defying wifely virtues.

    When the empress dowager had decreed their marriage, it was impossible to divorce her then. But if Long Feiye did it now, the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui would both heartily approve. An indistinct pang came from Han Yunxi¡¯s heart at the thought, but she still gazed at Long Feiye calmly without avoiding his gaze. She was someone who could really, really like a person, but not someone who would make herself suffer because of it. Neither would she be so infatuated as to lose her sense of self. Now that things hade to this point, she was waiting for Long Feiye to give her a clear answer.

    Unexpectedly, the listless Long Feiye suddenly pulled Han Yunxi over, his arm wrapped tightly around her neck as he lowered his head to give her a fierce kiss.

    ¡°Nngh...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction at the unexpected action was to struggle free, but the more she struggled, the more indignant Long Feiye turned and the more strength he used to keep deepening their kiss. It had been the same back then at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but this time was even more sudden, even more intense. Forget about struggling, Han Yunxi even had trouble taking the kiss. This tyrannical man was absolutely forcing it! When she was nearly out of breath, he finally released him, but notpletely. Instead, he raised her chin and gasped for breath with her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, since you walked in the gates yourself, you can only die in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate within this lifetime. There¡¯s no need to joke about things like divorce in the future.¡± Though he was seductively panting for breath, he still spoke such cruel and heartless words. This man was simply a demon.

    At the end of his speech, he finally released Han Yunxi and allowed her to tumble to the ground, where she stayed paralyzed against the wall. Her entire body was in shock, her lip slightly swollen against that pale white face. By now, the fighting had stopped around them. The ck-robed Poison Humans were all dead or heavily wounded. Quite a few had escaped as well. From a distance, Tang Li stood watching Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in astonishment. It was only until Long Feiye walked in front of him that he recovered enough to exhale, ¡°You...just then, you...¡±

    Had he seen wrong? Just then, this fellow had been kissing Han Yunxi!

    This chilly, fickle, ascetic fellow actually knew how to kiss a woman? And he¡¯d kissed her for so long? Was he seriously serious about her? What did it feel like to be kissed by the Duke of Qin? Dammit. Tang Li realized his train of thought was a little inappropriate for a man like himself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jun Yixie?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. He and Tang Li had brought along the Tang n Sealed Death with them to capture Jun Yixie. Of course, implicating Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t outside of the n, either. Jun Yixie had been poisoned by Han Yunxi, then attacked by the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. Tang Li should be a match for him then.

    Only now did Tang Li recover and reply in a rush, ¡°A white-robed female rescued him. Her swordsmanship was extremely formidable. It seemed very simr to the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect style.¡±

    Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and Shu Mountain¡¯s Tang n were equally famous. Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills were from a teacher of the Celesital Mountain Sword Sect. Tang Li¡¯s words seem to hint at something, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much. He only lowered his voice and ordered, ¡°Make preparations. We¡¯ll infiltrate the Poison Sect¡¯s territory tonight and take advantage by striking proactively.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tang Li shouted.

    Take advantage by attacking proactively? Long Feiye¡¯s meaning was that they weren¡¯t going to explore around tonight, but steal the poison beast directly? Just what was wrong with this man? Did he need to be in such a rush? After all, the Mu n representative hadn¡¯t even arrived with the medicine yet, so the poison beast was stil awake. Those who took the first risk were in the most danger.

    When Long Feiye finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even turn around before walking off. Han Yunxi looked quietly at his retreating form, her face expressionless. Tang Li hesitated before walking to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. She lightly wiped away the questionable vor by her lips before getting up and straightening her clothes as if nothing had happened at all. Still, her heavy gaze betrayed her.

    ¡°Cough cough...Jun Yixie was rescued by a white-robed female, more¡¯s the pity,¡± Tang Li really had nothing else to talk about.

    But Han Yunxi only said mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Besides me, there¡¯s no one else who can cure the poison in his arm. He¡¯lle back.¡± Their faceoffs before had been too rushed. This time, Han Yunxi finally had enough time to poison Jun Yixie with help from the poison pond water. She¡¯d naturally left herself a backup n.

    Tang Li was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re no fool!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t speak, seemingly preupied with her thoughts. She also seemed tired as she turned to leave. Tang Li felt conflicted. Should he tell Han Yunxi about the poison beast? Though this woman was useless when it came to martial arts, her poison skills were first-rate. If Long Feiye really was going to take the risk, he¡¯d gain one more protector if he brought her along!

    But why hadn¡¯t Long Feiye told her himself just then? Was he not nning to let here along?

    Tang Li realized he was beginning to understand these two people less and less. After some internal conflict, he still couldn¡¯t work up the nerve to tell Han Yunxi and only watched her leave silently. By the time she was some distance away, a guard rushed up and respectfully reported, ¡°Young master, Qin Wangfei used concealed weapons to kill two of our guards! It wasn¡¯t weapons from our Tang n, but it was extremely formidable!¡±

    When Tang Li heard this, he felt like bashing himself against a wall. It took him a while to calm down before he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t let word of this spread, especially to my father. Understood?¡±

    The guard didn¡¯t know why, but still promptly nodded his head.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi wandered aimlessly in the streets before finally returning to the medical academy. Luo Zuishan had been waiting half the day in her courtyard.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi asked, extremely downcast. Luo Zuishan had longed been warned by Gu Qishao and treated Han Yunxi without any of his previous deceit or difficulties.

    ¡°He told you to wait, and that he¡¯d definitelye to take you away before tomorrow night,¡± Even Luo Zuishan himself felt awkward saying these words. Still, those were the exact things Gu Qishao had told him to say. Just when would that guy start acting a little more respectable?

    Han Yunxi felt extremely listless. When she thought of how impossible it was to save Long Tianmo, she felt even more listless and didn¡¯t take those words to heart at all. Instead, she just carelessly nodded her head. Seeing this, Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t look into it either. In his eyes, Gu Qishao¡¯s words were a colossal joke. He didn¡¯t know that Han Yunxi had yet to cure Long Tianmo¡¯s poison, but what he had to do now was follow Gu Qishao¡¯s orders and tell Han Yunxi how Xi Yubo had nted Gu in Long Tianmo¡¯s body. Since the public consultation was already canceled, the three elders wouldn¡¯t allow news of nting Gu to spread without their permission. All they¡¯d do was punish Xi Yubo severely.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, guess why the Tianning crown prince¡¯s chronic ailment red up again,¡± Luo Zuishan wore a very mysterious smile. But right now, Han Yunxi had lost all interest in the subject. She was more concerned with whether Long Tianmo would live or die.

    Tomorrow night were thest hours before her deadline came. There was no hope of curing Long Tianmo¡¯s poison before tomorrow night. Judging by the detox system¡¯s analysis yesterday, Long Tianmo would survive ten days at most without an antidote. Even if she did her best to stave off the full effects of Bone Poison, Long Tianmo would die all the same within eight days after that.

    Leaving the purposely mysterious Luo Zuishan to dry on the side, Han Yunxi suddenly rose to leave. She had to find Gu Beiyue, the man who shared her fate, to discuss the matter...

 Chapter 245: The final hope appears

    Chapter 245: The final hope appears

    A bright moon hung in thete night sky as if covering the entire Medical City in ayer of lunar gauze. Everything and everyone was sunk in slumber. All of Medical City was shaped like the the Eight Trigrams with the medical academy as its center. Behind it was Medical City¡¯s tallest mountain, Lotus Mountain. This mountain range had five peaks thatbined to resemble a lotus flower. Each peak was extremely steep. There was only one path that led to the top, chiseled into the cliff face like a hangingdder to Heaven. The stone steps were so narrow that only one person could pass through the path at a time.

    When the Medical Sect and Poison Sects had coexisted, the area in front of the medical academy belonged to the Medical Sect, while its back belonged to the Poison Sect. This Lotus Mountain waspletely owned by the Poison Sect. Now all of the medical academy belonged to the Medical Sect, but nobody dared to enter Lotus Mountain. It was considered forbidden territory by the medical academy, while the older generation privately called it the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden territory amongst themselves. The rumors said, Lotus Mountain emanated poisonous fumes year round that killed both birds and beasts and even the nts. It was a dead ce.

    The rumors said, Lotus Mountain was filled with the ghosts of unjustly killed Poison Sect members, whose wailing cries rose one after the other every night.

    The rumors said, the poisons warehouse left behind by the Poison Sect was in the center of Lotus Mountain. After all these years, the growth of the nts had continued unchecked, covering the entire mountain range in poisons.

    ...

    The rumors were both true and false, but one thing Long Feiye could ascertain was that the poison beast Gu Shu was trapped in the Sky Pit in the center of the five peaks. Entering the Sky Pit in the middle of the night, the Poison Sect¡¯s Sky Pit at that, was apletely crazy thing to do. Tang Li tried to coax him otherwise the entire way there, but Long Feiye remained indifferent. Currently, the two of them had already avoided the majority of medical academy guards to stand by the edge of the Sky Pit located at the center of the five peaks. The so-called mountain path mentioned before only led up to this point. Tonight, Long Feiye was not only going to barge into the Sky Pit, but take away the poison beast as well!

    Finally, the muttering Tang Li sobered up and said, ¡°Long Feiye, does it have to be tonight?¡±

    He was nning to wait a few more days and follow the medical academy¡¯s people inside. After they drugged the poison beast, he could make his move. But Long Feiye simply nodded and retrieved a pair of silver thread gloves from his sleeves, tossing one of them to Tang Li. He caught it and turned dumbstruck at the sight. ¡°You¡¯re serious!¡±

    This pair of gloves was a treasure that could ward off hundreds of poisons. As long as one wore them, one could touch all sorts of poisons withouting to harm. Tang Li had hung out with Long Feiye since his youth, but this was his first time seeing such items. Long Feiye¡¯s birth mother had left him two things, one of which were these silver thread gloves. The other would be the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion currently in Han Yunxi¡¯s possession. Long Feiye would never use these gloves lightly unless a life and death situation was involved.

    ¡°As Medicine City¡¯s Wang Gong understands it, the topography down there isplex like a maze. There are hundreds of poisonous traps, so don¡¯t be too careless,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Tang Li straight out shook his head. ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s still time to get Han Yunxi and bring her over now. Aren¡¯t you just recklessly wasting resources by not using that woman?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but put on his own glove before remarking, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know martial arts...it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    Tang Li peered into the Sky Pit and heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°It is dangerous for someone who doesn¡¯t know martial arts to go in there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t continue the topic, but leaped in, his dark figure vanishing like a specter into the ckness. Tang Li immediately withdrew his thoughts to follow. Though he was dressed in snowy white robes, it wasn¡¯t long before the darkness of the Sky Pit swallowed him up as well...

    Not long after they disappeared, a clear and melodiousugh rang out from the side like the sound of small bells. Two figures appeared from the dense, surrounding forests and flew towards the pit. They were a man and a woman and none other than Gu Qishao and Medicine City¡¯s Mu n¡¯s genius pharmacist, Mu Linger. Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder wound was inscrutable, but his red robes were as luxurious as before. He resembled a night-blooming spider lily. Mu Linger¡¯s smile was spritely and strange as well, herrge eyes seemingly shimmering like all the pools of water in the world as they glimmered with intelligence, making for an unforgettable sight. This time, the Mu n¡¯s medicine was going to take center stage for the coborative between Medicine City and Medical City to drug the poison beast. The Wang and Xie ns were ying supporting roles, while Mu Linger was both in charge of delivering her medicine to the medical academy¡¯s head elder and assisting various Medical Adepts with the concoction of the drug.

    This was the first task she¡¯d ever epted on behalf of her family. Right now, she should be delivering the medicine to the head elder¡¯s hands, but she¡¯d actually snuck out to meet with her beloved Gu Qishao. She was a willful sort who was long tired of her n¡¯s restrictions. The position of n head held no temptation for her whatsoever but was seen as a burden instead. Being together with Qi gege1 made up the happiest moments of her life.

    ¡°Qi gege, what are you stealing the poison beast for?¡± Even now, Mu Linger had no idea what Gu Qishao¡¯s motives were. Many people in the world coveted this particr poison beast, but none of them knew how hard it was to control it. Those who weren¡¯t careful could be attacked in turn and die a miserable death. Gu Qishao stared at the terrifyingly dark Sky Pit for a long time without speaking.

    ¡°Qi gege, I¡¯m asking you a questions!¡± Mu Linger pushed him.

    Only then did Gu Qishao recover with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill it and make it into a stew. You can have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Just one taste? Stingy!¡± Mu Linger pouted, her sweet self both cute and dainty. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao was too preupied to care. He took out a map from his sleeve and used the moonlight to study its contents intently. Mu Linger¡¯s eyes widened as she adopted a crafty smile and teased, ¡°I heard your sweetheart¡¯s in Medical City as well. How much are you nning to give her?¡±

    Last time at the inn, Qi gege¡¯s gaze on Han Yunxi had been markedly different. He even said he had someone in his heart, so Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help but suspect until today. She really wished that he was just joking with her. She didn¡¯t expect him to answer her questions, but Gu Qishao immediately turned around and grinned devilishly. ¡°I¡¯ll give her as much as she wants.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s good mood plummeted at that, her dissatisfaction written all over her face. It was a pity that Gu Qishao didn¡¯t pay it much mind. He only kept studying the map while mumbling to himself. Mu Linger felt stifled and stomped her foot a few times, but when Gu Qishao kept ignoring her, she felt on the verge of tears. Even so, she didn¡¯t throw a tantrum and soon scooted closer of her own ord. Anyways, even if she threw a tantrum, Qi gege would neverfort her. She¡¯d end up awkward and embarrassed with no one to help her off the stage instead.

    But Mu Linger was surprised as soon as she saw the map in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. ¡°How did you get this thing?¡±

    ¡°Stole it,¡± Gu Qishao admitted openly.

    As far as Mu Linger knew, the Sky Pit was filled with hundreds of poisonous traps. They weren¡¯t set there by the medical academy, but existed from before. A single moment of negligence could kill you before you even realized what had happened. However, the medical academy head elder possessed a map of the Sky Pit. If they followed the path on this map, they could safety walk to the secret cell at the very bottom of the pit.

    ¡°Seriously? How did you manage to steal it?¡± Mu Linger scooted even closer. Sadly, she¡¯d never seen the original map either, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether this was real or fake.

    ¡°Is there anything your Qi gege can¡¯t do in this world?¡± Gu Qishao asked cheerfully.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Mu Linger smiled as well. Actually, she didn¡¯t understand this Qi gege of hers very well, but as she saw it, how many things were there to understand about a single person? It was better to be happy together.

    Gu Qishao seemed to be in an excellent mood as he reached over and grabbed Mu Linger¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. After we capture the poison beast, I¡¯ll give you an extra spoonful of soup to drink.¡± With Gu Qishao¡¯s expression and their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, they looked like a brother and sister pair. Mu Linger tasted a moment of sweetness and mused, if Qi gege was willing to take her roaming the jianghu, carefree and unfettered, she¡¯d be willing to follow him even if it meant abandoning everything from the Mu n and ruining her good name!

    Very soon, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger¡¯s figures disappeared into the Sky Pit as well. The so-called peaceful looking Sky Pit was already filled with crises from four ends, but turbulent times were stirring at the medical academy as well. Han Yunxi had searched an entire afternoon for Gu Beiyue without seeing a sign of him. Some people said he¡¯d gone out, but nobody knew where to. When night fell, she searched for him again, but there was still no sign of him anywhere. By the time she returned to her room, it was to see Luo Zuishan pacing back and forth in front of her door as if he had urgent business.

    ¡°Director Luo, what¡¯s happened?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    When Luo Zuishan saw Han Yunxi, it was as if he¡¯d seen his lifesaver. ¡°Qin Wangfei, you¡¯ve finallye back. Something terrible¡¯s happened!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gu Beiyue?¡± Han Yunxi was terrified. She¡¯d asked Luo Zuishan about the man that man.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er¡¯s in trouble, big trouble!¡± Luo Zuishan was so anxious that his face waspletely white.

    Qi¡¯er?

    ¡°Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi grew even more puzzled.

    ¡°He...he! Aye! You...¡± Luo Zuishan worked himself into a fit, but didn¡¯t know how to continue. The medical academy head elder¡¯s Sky Pit map had gone missing. All of the upper echelons in the academy were holding an emergency meeting. Though news of the loss had yet to spread, Luo Zuishan¡¯s connections still caught wind of the information. Nobody else knew why the map had disappeared, but Luo Zuishan could figure out that Gu Qishao had stolen it even if he had toes for brains. He was 100 percent certain that Gu Qishao was in the Sky Pit this very moment.

    If Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t in Medical City, then it was possible that someone else had stolen the map. But since he was here, then the culprit could be no one else but him. He just knew that damned brat didn¡¯t have any good designsing here in the first ce. He never expected his target to be the poison beast.

    Even Han Yunxi had turned agitated from Luo Zuishan¡¯s incoherent mumbling. ¡°Exactly what¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao stole the head elder¡¯s map and went to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area¡¯s Sky Pit to steal the poison beast!¡± Luo Zuishan could only be blunt.

    Before he met Han Yunxi, there was no other person in the world who could persuade Gu Qishao in anything. He figured that only Han Yunxi was capable of stopping Gu Qishao now. He had to be halted before he got his hands on the poison beast. That damned brat was filled with a loathing grudge against the medical academy. It was fine when he didn¡¯te back, but his return led to such a world-shaking act. Moreover, even if he had the map, it was still an extremely dangerous task to pilfer the poison beast. Without assistance from the three great ns of Medicine City, even the head elder and the rest had trouble subduing the beast.

    That damned brat was throwing his life away!

    ¡°Sky Pit, poison beast?¡± Han Yunxi was clueless about any of this. But by the time Luo Zuishn finished his exnation, Han Yunxi finally understood the meaning of Gu Qishao¡¯s joke that day. He told her to wait for him until tomorrow night, which was the deadline for the bet between her and Third Elder. He knew that she hadn¡¯t cured Long Tianmo¡¯s Bone Poison yet, so he went to steal the poison beast since its blood could cure hundreds of different poisons.

    ¡°That wretched man, he didn¡¯t even bring me along!¡± Han Yunxi might have been angry, but she felt warm in her heart. How could she not remember or notice all the good Gu Qishao had done for her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the Sky Pit!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Quick, hurry, maybe we¡¯ll be able to stop him,¡± Lou Zuishan held onto thest traces of hope, wishing that they¡¯d make it in time before Gu Qishao jumped into the Sky Pit. If he really had, then everything was over. It was already a great taboo to secretly infiltrated the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area, much less its Sky Pit. He himself had never dared to descend to its depths, nor did he have the ability.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go!¡± a will to win glimmered in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. The blood of the poison beast was Long Tianmo¡¯s only hope, and the final hope for her and Gu Beiyue. She was determined to im it!

    1. gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also used as an affectionate address to refer to slightly older males that the speaker knows well, even if there is no familial rtion.

 Chapter 246: Just whoâ€™s leading the way?

    Chapter 246: Just who¡¯s leading the way?

    Possibly due to his good rtions with Gu Qishao, Luo Zuishan was rather familiar with the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area. He took Han Yunxi along a small path as they hurried towards the Sky Pit. They almost met a few guards along the way, but fortunately got through without a mishap. By the time they reached the Sky Pit, it was almost daylight.

    Against the meager light of dawn, the Sky Pit looked like the gigantic mouth of a volcano. The inside was filled with lush green vines. It didn¡¯t seem like much from a distance, but a closer look inside had Han Yunxi sucking in a cold breath. This Sky Pit was so deep that it was impossible to see the bottom. Even light couldn¡¯t reach that far down. If you stared at it for too long, it¡¯d start to resemble a ck hole that could suck in everything. Han Yunxi¡¯splete attention was on the Sky Pit, while Luo Zuishan had long started looking all over for Gu Qishao without sess. He whistled a few secret signals without getting any reply.

    ¡°He should¡¯ve gone down by now,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°This...¡± Luo Zuishan panicked as he rushed forward and whistled into the Sky Pit. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t even an echo, so how could there be a reply? Despite his anxiety, Luo Zuishan was still rational enough to look around them before he said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s go, quickly!¡±

    Though they didn¡¯te in time to stop Gu Qishao, they could only go step by step. Since the map was missing, the upper echelons of the medical academy would definitely increase their guards here after they finished their meeting. Originally, there weren¡¯t that many guards on the smaller paths, but now there were obviously more around. Heaven knows what other measures the upper levels had taken after their meeting adjourned. It was possible that the entire Sky Pit would be surrounded. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they¡¯d be captured for sure. There was a crime that they couldn¡¯t wash clean even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

    Go?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to go, but the situation here was worse than she imagined. The Sky Pit was huge, but there was no way down at all beyond jumping and floating down. For a person who didn¡¯t know martial arts, this truly was dangerous. Han Yunxi loathed her body to the bones. Since she couldn¡¯t cultivate inner energy, she couldn¡¯t even learn things like lightness techniques. What a waste of a body!

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, stop looking. Hurry and leave, let¡¯s think of another way,¡± Luo Zuishan urged.

    Han Yunxi was reluctant, but they couldn¡¯t just stay here either. Her own ability made it impossible to descend into that pit. This damned Gu Qishao, why didn¡¯t he bring her along for such a wonderful thing?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Of course, Han Yunxi was very decisive as well. She resolved to find Tang Li for help. As for that other forceful, unreasonable fellow...she didn¡¯t even want to see his face right now. Han Yunxi and Luo Zuishan were about to depart when a white figure suddenly appeared out of thin air before them. The two of them gave a start before realizing it was a man with his face half-covered. He was dressed from head to toe in just one color: snowy white robes and a white face veil1. A white jade hairpin held his hair in ce and acted as his only essory. The rays of the rising sun shone from behind the man, coating him in ayer of soft golden light. In her trance, Han Yunxi thought she was looking at an angel who had descended from Heaven.

    Still, she was quick to recover and marveled at this man¡¯s speed. It really seemed that he¡¯d appeared out of thin air. Their surroundings were open and spacious, but she hadn¡¯t seen himing at all. A white or ck face veil both indicated people with ulterior motives, but Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t sense any enmity from this man. It was only after Luo Zuishan spoke that she regained her reason.

    ¡°Just who are you? You actually dared to infringe upon our Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds!¡± Luo Zuishan said angrily from the position of an owner.

    The white-robed man had eyes that resembled a thousand-year stillke, quiet and reserved. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Luo Zuishan, but made a bow with sped hands towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Miss Yunxi, I have offended.¡±

    Miss Yunxi?

    Han Yunxi almost didn¡¯t realize the moniker was for her. After she transmigrated, she¡¯d been in a wedding and be a married woman. She¡¯d long lost any rtion with the word ¡°Miss.¡± Gu Qishao often called her ss,¡± which she already felt awkward enough, but this guy actually called her a ¡°Miss.¡± Still, this white-robed man actually knew her name, so he had to understand her to some extent. Why did he call her this way? But soon enough, Han Yunxi found that she had no time to consider anything at all, because the white-robed man immediately appeared behind her as soon as he finished speaking. Then he grabbed her by the shoulder.

    He¡¯d clearly been standing in front of her with some distance a second ago, but by the next second he was behind her. How formidable were his lightness skills to master such illusory speeds?

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to take out her poison needles before the man pushed off from the ground. Yet another second passed before he¡¯d managed to tow her to the air above the center of the Sky Pit. This was all well and good. Han Yunxi had to withdraw the needles she was about tounch from her fingers. Since they were both in the air, she¡¯d fall to her death if anything happened to the white-robed man and he loosened his grip. She gave up on the idea of struggling and wasting her strength, instead choosing to ask calmly, ¡°Are you nning to take me down there?¡±

    Since this fellow knew here and had even kidnapped her here, he had to havee for a favor from her poison skills.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Yunxi to lead the way for this one. If I have offended in any way, I ask that you make allowances,¡± The white-robed gentleman was very polite.

    ¡°What allowances? Are you going to split the poison beast halfways with me after you catch him?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    But the white-robed man didn¡¯t even think twice before replying, ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Then how am I supposed to believe you?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Once more, the white-robed man¡¯s answer exceeded her expectations. ¡°Even if Miss Yunxi doesn¡¯t believe me...you¡¯ll have to.¡± So speaking, he tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder before plummeting into the darkness of the Sky Pit like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei!¡± Luo Zuishan cried out in rm. He didn¡¯t even get a second nce before the two disappeared.

    He was screwed. If Gu Qishao found out he bought Han Yunxi here, only for her to get kidnaped, he¡¯d probably beat his old bones to death with a mallet. Luo Zuishan was so worried that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Helpless, he could only return to the medical academy instead. As predicted, the entire Sky Pit was soon tightly surrounded by guards that prevented anyone from trespassing, or the trespassers froming out. The people who¡¯d charged into the Sky Pit had already scattered in its maze-like corridors deep down in its limestone cave. With all the hundreds of traps present, they were too busy to worry about the situation aboveground.

    The white-robed man took Han Yunxi all the way to the limestone cave. As soon as theynded, she struck out with her foot to give him a vicious kick. She thought she was already extremely fast, but the white-robed man was faster as he dodged out of the way.

    ¡°Heheh...¡± Han Yunxi turned aside, smiling hypocritically.

    The white-robed man looked at her but didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Miss Yunxi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded and feigned carelessness as she reached out a hand to brush loose strands of hair out of face. The next second, Pointer Needles shot out of her fingers towards the white-robed man¡¯s face! But he simply caught the needles with his fingers despite the short distance between them. His speed was so fast that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even see him move, only the results afterwards. Although he¡¯d been ambushed for the second time in a row, the white-robed man still didn¡¯t lose his temper. He even gave the poison needles back to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Back to you.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief. She didn¡¯t spare him another nce for insulting her assassination skills! Just how much did this white-robed man understand about her? Why did he seem familiar with her every move and action? Just who was he? And why did he call her ¡®Miss Yunxi?¡¯

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, go this way.¡± There were three paths before them, each stretching on into the darkness unknown. The white-robed man chose the rightmost path and took out a night luminous pearl to light the way. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to show him the way? He¡¯d made his own choice instead.

    ¡°Why take this path?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. She¡¯d long started up the detox system but had yet to find any signs of poison. Perhaps the entrance had no poison traps at all, perhaps the poisons that existed here were unrecognizable to the detox system. She was someone who cherished her life and thus, still prudent.

    ¡°Intuition,¡± the white-robed man had a very warm smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Han Yunxi assumed he¡¯d push her forward to take the brunt of the danger, but he actually led the way while shielding her behind him. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect chance for a sneak attack? Han Yunxi had already withdrawn her poison needles, but put them back after a moment of hesitation. Forget it, why not see what this fellow was up to first? She could ascertain that he hadn¡¯t brought her down here simply for the sake of leading the way. Before long, their journey along the rightmost path triggered the first warning in Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system. 300 meters in front of them was snake poison. Judging by its type, it was a living poison. In other words, poison snakes existed 300 meters in front of them, a sizable quantity to boot!

    Han Yunxi was about to alert the white-robed man when he suddenly stopped and groped about the cave wall. Somehow, he found a secret switch and revealed a stone door that slowly opened up beside them. Behind the door was yet another long, dark passageway.

    ¡°Hey, you know the way!¡± Han Yunxi was shocked, a trace of anger in her tone.

    The white-robed man remained as gentle as always, his slight smile perceptible even through his white face veil. ¡°Miss Yunxi, you can choose to go by yourself or follow my lead.¡±

    ¡°Why did you take me down here? You tricked me!¡± Han Yunxi asked, enraged. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to lead the way? Wasn¡¯t he here for her poison skills?

    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll understand,¡± the white-robed man said again.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi fumed. This man was ying a game of words with her. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t leave him, but still gave her the option. The white-robed man entered the passageway behind the stone door first. He didn¡¯t even look back as he walked farther and farther away without waiting for Han Yunxi.

    Just which part of her was this fellow aiming at?

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. After a pause, she quickly followed after him until she caught up. So she¡¯d go with him, so what? Who was afraid of whom?

    The white-robed man simply turned to nce at her without taking putting up any guards...

    1. face veil ¨C Actually, now that I think of it, a majority of the ¡°facemasks¡± we¡¯ve encountered in this story are most likely face veils¨Caka cloths tied around the head that cover the face from the eyes down. Further chapters will reflect this change ordingly¨CI may edit earlier chapters if I have time.

 Chapter 247: Settling accounts, killing without pardon

    Chapter 247: Settling ounts, killing without pardon

    Han Yunxi followed behind the white-robed man. The whole way, her detox system went off in response to countless poisons, but the white-robed man always avoided them ahead of time. The entire trip, they turned this way and that as they opened countless sets of hidden doors. It was certain that this white-robed man knew the way.

    Just what kind of sacred personage was this man? Was he from the medical academy, or perhaps one of the remnants of the Poison Sect? Rumors had it that there were still traces of their members left in Medical City.

    What was his motive in bringing her inside the Sky Pit?

    Han Yunxi progressed smoothly with him, while it was Gu Qishao and his map that met with no end of troubles. Because they had a map, they were extremely careless. If not for Gu Qishao¡¯s high-level poison skills and Mu Linger¡¯s supply of poison insecticide, they¡¯d probably long be dead by now. Currently, they had just escaped from arge, dense swarm of king cobras. Gu Qishao¡¯s right arm was bitten to the point that no part of the skin was left unscathed. His bewitching red robes were drenched in fresh blood that gave off a terrifying stench. Mu Linger wasn¡¯t in much better shape. Her back had been bitten multiple times, the blood from the bites turning it damp. It was impossible to tell the original color of her clothing anymore. Her martial arts were too poor to defend herself. Even though Gu Qishao tried his best, he couldn¡¯t do anything against such a horrifying trap. After all, the Poison Sect had set these traps here during their time. All of the world¡¯s poisons came from the Poison Sect, so one could imagine how dangerous things were.

    The king cobra pit that they¡¯d escaped from had been piled full of snakes. Even though Gu Qishao and Mu Linger had medicine to face off against them, their numbers were too overwhelming. The entire den of snakes had no ce to put their feet or get a proper handhold. Not only did they have to avoid the king cobras¡¯ assaults, but find the exit amongst the snake-covered walls. For a second, Mu Linger had evene close to giving up altogether. If she wasn¡¯t here with Qi gege1, then she definitely would¡¯ve given up.

    If Qi gege wasn¡¯t here, I¡¯d definitely give up.

    The one thing to rejoice over was that the king cobras were of amonce species. Mu Linger¡¯s antivenom was adequate enough to treat the poisoned bites. Currently, they¡¯d already finished ingesting the antidote. Gu Qishao was as tired as a corpse as he leaned against a wall. Mu Linger was equally exhausted and wish she could fall asleep right here and never wake up. Some timeter, she finally spoke up. ¡°Qi gege, where did your mape from? Were you tricked?¡±

    If this map was real, then they should¡¯ve smoothly passed through the maze already and avoided all the traps. By now, they would¡¯ve already seen the poison beast! But they¡¯d spent all that time trapped in the snake pit. Gu Qishao abruptly opened his eyes, a vicious glint in his eye. He seemed to have changed into another person entirely as he refused to speak.

    Mu Linger grew impatient and crawled over. ¡°Qi gege, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gu Qishao took out the map and tossed it away without a second nce. Without a doubt, this map was a fake. Whether the real one had been stolen away by someone else or reced with the fake by the head elder was unknown. In any case, now Gu Qishao¡¯s entire person was unwell. Mu Linger looked at the map and creased her eyebrows. ¡°Now what do we do?¡±

    What a scary thing it was to enter the Sky Pit without a map?

    Gu Qishao rose to his feet,pletely ignoring the injuries on his back as he gave Mu Linger a helping hand. ¡°There¡¯s not much time, let¡¯s keep going forward.¡±

    ¡°Not much time?¡± Mu Linger didn¡¯t understand.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Gu Qishao had heard her question, but he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he led Mu Linger by the hand and kept walking.

    ¡°Qi gege, are you in a rush for time?¡± Mu Linger asked again. Sadly, Gu Qishao still didn¡¯t reply. Mu Linger pouted and remained irresolute before finally giving up with her questions.

    When Gu Qishao had the map in hand, his steps had been light and quick. He was so carefree that he even whistled along the way. But now he¡¯d cast aside all his yful mood and unrestrained nature. Each step he took forward, he made sure to carefully observe all his surroundings so as to avoid another trap. The Poison Sect¡¯s hundred traps were indeed vicious, but he still trusted in his own skills. Just as Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were preparing to leave the king cobra den behind them, footsteps sounded from nearby. Though the steps were very light, they couldn¡¯t escape Gu Qishao¡¯s ears.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡± Gu Qishao said in a low voice as he narrowed his eyes.

    Shocked, Mu Linger hastened to ask, ¡°How could someonee so soon?¡±

    As customs dictated, those who wanted to take the poison beast typically followed the representatives from Medical City down here and only made their move after the poison beast was drugged into unconsciousness again.

    Why the difference this year?

    As they heard the footsteps approach, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger hurriedly hid themselves behind a small sunken cavern on the side. Before long, Gu Qishao heard a familiar voice that caused his narrowed eyes to shine with a dangerous light.

    ¡°Long...Feiye...¡± There was a hint of smugness to his tone. He never expected Long Feiye to show up as well. That¡¯s good, it¡¯s time to take revenge.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin?¡± Mu Linger was surprised. Her first thought was whether Han Yunxi hade as well.

    When he saw Long Feiye and Tang Liing closer, Gu Qishao murmured, ¡°Linger, do you still have Heat Powder?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Mu Linger was stunned. Heat Powder was nothing good, but a type of medicine equivalent to a stimnt drug. Both humans and animals who ingested the thing would get a temporary boost of energy that doubled their strength, but as soon as the medicine wore off, they¡¯d end up in a heavy sleep for days.

    ¡°Do you have it?¡± Gu Qishao said impatiently. Mu Linger quickly took out the item, a full bottle¡¯s worth. As soon as Gu Qishao got it, he silently scattered the contents into the cracks at his feet. Right below those cracks was none other than the den of king cobras. The switch they¡¯d stepped on before had fallen into that very same den. When the switch had activated the door, it¡¯d revealed these cracks on the floor. Heaven knows how much medicine Gu Qishao had used, but this Heat Powder caused all the cobras in the den to arch straight up as they hissed with their tongues stuck out. All of them were filled with endless vitality. Fortunately, it was dark. Otherwise, anyone who saw the scene below them would get goosebumps and ustrophobia even if they weren¡¯t ustrophobic. That was a world of nothing by snakes, too horrifying!

    By now, Long Feiye had stilled his steps. The movement of the king cobras were so obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be Long Feiye if he hadn¡¯t sensed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap,¡± Tang Li said in a low voice.

    ¡°Snakes?¡± Long Feiye fiddled with silver thread glove on his right hand, a cautious look on his face. The entire trip, he and Tang Li had passed at least 10 traps without getting hurt. This was all due to Long Feiye¡¯s prudent nature and the silver thread gloves left behind by his mother that could repel all sorts of poisons. Both of them stopped to listen quietly to the movements before them.

    At the same time, the nearby Gu Qishao revealed a cold, sinister smile before he suddenly shouted, ¡°Poisonss, watch out!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately rushed forward like a p of thunder at these words, Tang Li following in his wake to shout angrily, ¡°Han Yunxi, where are you?¡±

    But just as Long Feiye reached the roof of the king cobra den, Gu Qishao suddenly gave a parallel kick to his stomach, sending him sinking down through the floor. Tang Li was about to help him when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°You go find Han Yunxi!¡±

    So speaking, he withdrew the blood-red whip hidden by his waist andshed it towards Gu Qishao, where it wrapped itself around his waist. He didn¡¯t give Gu Qishao time to struggle free, determined to pull him down so they could sink together. In the darkness, Gu Qishao wore a bewitching smile even as he was bound up. Instead of struggling, he even leaned intentionally towards Long Feiye to increase the weight so that they both hit the switch to the trap and tumbled into the king cobra den. As soon as they fell through, the opening waspletely covered by cobras in a dense swarm. At a distance, the entire den looked like a pit of boiling snakes.

    On the side, a shocked Mu Linger finally recovered her senses and burst into tears. ¡°Qi gege, those snakes have eaten Heat Powder! Our medicine won¡¯t do anything against them!¡±

    Before, they¡¯dbated the snakes in the den with medicine to keep them at bay, but now these cobras had ingested medicine that made them impervious to those tactics. Neither could one knock them out. This den of snakes was mad to the point of a crazed frenzy.

    One could imagine how dangerous it was for the people who fell inside.

    Tang Li¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Mu Linger was shock, but he recovered soon enough. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t know who Tang Li was, but Tang Li had observed this genius pharmacist for a long time. He was even looking forward to her prescription skills when it came time to subdue the poison beast. Mu Linger didn¡¯t have any interest in Tang Li, but rushed forward. Steeling her heart, she leaped into the pit of cobras as well. Tang Li had no idea how dangerous they were right now, nor what Mu Linger¡¯s ¡°Heat Power¡± was. Since he couldn¡¯t find Han Yunxi nearby, he hastily chased after her into the pit.

    Inside the snake den, the masses of entangled snakes had long gone crazy. They were like man-eating ants that swallowed up any humans who fell their way. Suddenly, the sh of a de appeared, its light momentarily shining through the entire den. In a corner of the den, arge swath of snakes had been cut open, spilling blood everywhere. Long Feiye struggled out of the pile and prepared to escape when Gu Qishao suddenly appeared by the side to ce a hand on his shoulder, keeping him in ce.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han Yunxi?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    This fellow was still worried about that woman at a time like this?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze turnedplicated, but the look quickly passed. A cold, expressionless mask reced it as he said icily, ¡°Right here!¡±

    Long Feiye, this young master¡¯s shedding his morals this time. Let¡¯s settle our old debts once and for all! I too, know how to kill someone without pardon!

    The always paranoid Long Feiye didn¡¯t even think to doubt Gu Qishao¡¯s words this time. He set off arge shockwave that not only shook off the cobras clinging to his body, but Gu Qishao as well.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, where are you?¡± his voice was cold to the point of being frightening, but the words held a rare tone of worry.

    Gu Qishao was knocked far away, where poison snakes quickly swarmed to cover his body. He ignored them all and grabbed a giant snake by his side, before tossing it straight at Long Feiye...

    1. gege (¸ç¸ç) ¨C literally ¡®older brother,¡¯ also used as an affectionate address to refer to slightly older males that the speaker knows well, even if there is no familial rtion.

 Chapter 248: Tang Liâ€™s suspicions

    Chapter 248: Tang Li¡¯s suspicions

    Han Yunxi was right here, but where was she? Why couldn¡¯t he hear her?

    If the person before him was anyone but Gu Qishao, he might have harbored some doubts. Though there were tons of king cobras around him, they were still of amon species. Poison like theirs should be nothing for Han Yunxi, so she shouldn¡¯t be in danger. But because it was Gu Qishao who had spoke, Long Feiye was too anxious to think twice. It was all too possible for Han Yunxi to go with Gu Qishao and look for the poison beast¡¯s blood in the Sky Pit. With a shudder, Long Feiye expelled internal energy from his back, viciously dislodging a hand that Gu Qishao had ced on his shoulder. He wasn¡¯t even aware of how angry he¡¯d truly be.

    ¡°Where is she?!¡±

    But Gu Qishao onlyughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s still at the medical academy!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you dared to lie to your lordship!¡± Long Feiye raged. He could count the number of times he¡¯d been tricked on his fingers, but this was his first time epting a lie.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor for this gentleman!¡± Gu Qishao was in excellent spirits.

    ¡°Long Feiye, hurry and go! These snakes have been drugged!¡± Tang Li shouted as soon as he heard that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here. Hended to one side some distance away from Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. Against the mass of poisonous snakes, his formidable assassination weapons were all useless. Luckily, he still had one of Long Feiye¡¯s silver thread gloves so he could deal with them barehanded. Still, there were simply too many snakes, all of them vicious. He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up if this kept on. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here, they should leave immediately.

    Gu Qishao had only seen Tang Li once, but had no idea who he was. He only assumed that he was one of Long Feiye¡¯s personal guards and ignored his very existence. ¡°Long Feiye, this gentleman will have you taste the vor of a merciless death, too!¡±

    So speaking, he ignored the snakes around him and had them bite him as he wished, before scattering two clouds of white powder onto Long Feiye¡¯s body! It wasn¡¯t that Long Feiye couldn¡¯t dodge, but that he never expected Gu Qishao to cut off all means of retreat and attack him with both hands despite the snakes. Just what kind of deep set grudge did this fellow have against him? Was it worth taking such arge risk?

    Although king cobra poison wouldn¡¯t take effect so quickly, once its poison surpassed a certain threshold, even antivenom wouldn¡¯t be able to save the victim in time. Of course, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have time to consider such details now. Though he immediately dodged to the side, he was still covered in quite a quantity of white powder. Heaven knows what it was, but as soon as it hit him, a fragrant aroma began emanating from his body. It was also impossible to wipe off.

    Long Feiye¡¯s sole weakness was probably poison. Under such circumstances, there was no way he could gain an advantage. The fragrant scent from his body immediately attracted the surrounded cobras to him like bees to honey. They even ignored Gu Qishao and Tang Li as they threw themselves at the duke. Long Feiye¡¯s reaction was quick enough. His first move was to leap in the air so as to protect his feet. At the same time, he drew out his sword and swung it in a circle, clearing out a swath of snakes around him.

    But more snakes soon rushed forward to rece their fallen brethren!

    Above his head, snake after snake dropped from the ceiling; below his feet, snake after snake piled up to reach for him, with the snake at the very top of the pile arching its head to reach him. Around the pile was a dense swarm of the creatures that formed a circle to surround Long Feiye. One could well imagine how terrifying it was to be surrounded by thousands of snakes in a dim, damp, underground cave.

    There were snakes all around Long Feiye, each of them revealing their blood-red tongues and sharp fangs. It was impossible for him to retreat. He could only stop in ce and hack at them incessantly while avoiding the ones near his body. The crazed cobras knew no fear, so no matter how Long Feiye treated them, they¡¯d keep attacking until he killed them all. Admittedly, his swordsmanship was immacte. The aura of the sword gleamed with multiple colors, each strike capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas. Though he couldn¡¯t escape, neither could the snakes get any closer to him. As the sword swung in circles again and again, the poison snakes were repeatedly hacked to pieces, their fresh blood sshing everywhere.

    On the side, Gu Qishao leaned against the wall, looking on with interest while he yed a snake alive with his bare hands until his fingers were soaked in blood. Once that was done, he reached his hand into the cobra¡¯s mouth and elegantly pulled out its fangs. Once they fell out, the venom hidden behind the fangs began to flow out. Gu Qishao smeared the venom all over the snake¡¯s body before he took out another bottle of medicine and covered the corpse in that as well. When everything was finished, the bloody snake had already turned ck from the poisonous substances.

    Since the poison cobras were all focusing on Long Feiye, Tang Li and Mu Linger could see what Gu Qishao was doing clear as day. Mu Linger hurried forward and said, ¡°Qi gege, here! The antidote, take it quickly!¡±

    Gu Qishao ignored her as he kept fiddling with the snake in his hands.

    Mu Linger was really worried. ¡°Qi gege, hurry and take the antidote, you¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Shh...¡± Gu Qishao ced his blood-covered index finger to his lips. The motion, when paired with his devastating good looks, gave him an exceptional, demonic beauty. Though Mu Linger was still anxious, she dared not urge him anymore.

    Meanwhile, Tang Li was absolutely stupefied. Leaving aside Gu Qishao¡¯s skills in making poisons, his injuries were enough to shock a man. Gu Qishao now seemed leisurely and carefree despite his wretched condition. Besides the original wounds on his back, his entire body was covered in wounds. His beautiful red robes had long been torn to shreds, while the white inner robes beneath it was stained withrge patches of fresh blood.

    How many times has he be bitten?

    Tang Li might not understand poisons very well, but he hadmon sense. Gu Qishao had enough injuries to die right then and there. But he looked perfectly fine aside from the line of fatigue between his eyebrows and his ashen whiteplexion. It didn¡¯t seem like he was in a speck of danger!

    How was that possible?

    Tang Li had heard Long Feiye¡¯s mother¨Chis aunt¨Ctell him when he was young that a certain type of person existed in this world. They would stop aging once they hit the age of 20 and maintain a youthful face and body forever. Although they still experienced pain, got hurt, and felt tired, they¡¯d never die or decay. Even when poisoned with hypertoxic toxins, they couldn¡¯t die. All they would feel was extreme pain, but once that passed, they¡¯d be fine again.

    These types of people were called Poison Gu Humans, and raising one was the highest culmination of the poison arts. Jun Yixie had raised Poison Humans, Poison Corpses, and Poison Gu, while the Poison Gu Human was the highest level of Poison Gu types.

    Poison Gu Human. That was the thought that shed through Tang Li¡¯s head before hepletely rejected the idea as a joke. How could Gu Qishao be rted to them? The Poison Sect had long been destroyed without ever creating a Poison Gu Human then, much less now. Gu Qishao must have done something while drugging with the poison cobras back then, and that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t dead from their poison now. Without the poison snakes in his way, the Tang n assassination weapons were naturally useful again. But before Tang Li could make a move against Gu Qishao, he had already tossed the poison snake corpse in his hand towards Long Feiye!

    At this, something horrifying happened.

    The dead snake suddenly came back to life in mid-air and raised its head before spraying a stream of venom at Long Feiye! Caught by surprise, Long Feiye stopped moving.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Luckily, Tang Li had been keeping an eye on things and quickly gave him a warning. Long Feiye recovered fast enough to raise a hand and block himself, just in time to catch the stream of venom with his silver thread glove. Since they were impervious to all sorts of poisons, the venom was still blocked sessfully, leaving Long Feiye unharmed.

    He promptly made a decision and swept out with his sword again. This time, the sword qi was strong enough to form undting ripples of circr energy. Not only did it scatter the snakes around him, but the resurrected snake as well, which went flying back to die at Gu Qishao¡¯s feet. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t pay it any attention. His entire focus was on the silver thread glove in Long Feiye¡¯s hand. Long Feiye had been hiding it the whole time so he didn¡¯t notice it until now.

    ¡°That belongs to the Poison School of the Tang n! You gave Han Yunxi those assassination weapons?¡± Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes, convinced. It seemed like he¡¯d misunderstood Han Yunxi. She had nothing to do with the Tang n, but Long Feiye did! This silver thread glove was a treasure that had caused a sensation in the poison world! The Tang n¡¯s Poison School was one of the subordinate branches to Cloud Realm Medical Academy¡¯s Poison Sect. Even the people of the Poison Sect had coveted these silver thread gloves.

    Long Feiye was too busy fighting with the snakes to reply, his body still emanating that aromatic fragrance. It was worthwhile to mention that he¡¯d yet to suffer a single injury despite being besieged on all sides. Instead, it was Tang Li who replied to Gu Qishao while standing behind him with the Pear Blossom Rain Needles aimed at his back.

    ¡°Since you found out, then apologies.¡± So speaking, Tang Li unleashed his needles!

    Gu Qishao swerved sideways to avoid them. In the darkness of the poison snake den, it was hard for Tang Li to see whether he hit his mark. Still, judging by Gu Qishao¡¯s martial arts skills, a sneak attack like this would definitely find its target. The famed name of the Pear Blossom Rain Needles wasn¡¯t just for show. Despite that, Gu Qishao escaped safe and sound. He finally met eyes with Tang Li and said, ¡°The Pear Blossom Rain Needles are actually in your hands. It looks like this young gentleman¡¯s underestimated you.¡± The only ones who could be using Tang n¡¯s Pear Blossom Rain Needles were either its n head or young n head.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve realized it, it¡¯s not toote for me!¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t give up, but shot another round of needles. There was a limited quantity of Pear Blossom Rain Needles avable, and each use would waste a needle, but Tang Li was very generous this time. He actually shot three needles!

    Unbelievably, Gu Qishao dodged them all and stood there unharmed. Pear Blossom Rain Needles relied on their speed and strength to attack. Even though they were more effective when hitting the target, the strength of the needles themselves were strong enough to injury the other party in passing. Even if Gu Qishao had been hit and survived, there was no way he¡¯d be standing here right now!

    In the midst of Tang Li¡¯s shock, Gu Qishao grabbed Mu Linger without the slightest hesitation and turned to run out of the entrance to the den. He really was thorough, because he left fatal poison at the exit right after he escaped!

    ¡°Detestable!¡± Tang Li¡¯s anger stacked upon anger, but instead of pursuing him, he turned to help out Long Feiye instead.

    He had no idea that Gu Qishao had copsed by the entrance of the den as soon as he released the poison,pletely unable to stand. His face was deathly pale, his long, slender eyes bloodshot. Before long, he sank down to lie on his back like a corpse...

    Was he going to die?

 Chapter 249: This old fellow would sure like to die

    Chapter 249: This old fellow would sure like to die

    Would he die?

    He slowly shut his eyes, his silence frightening. If not for the minute crease of his eyebrows, one might really think he was dead.

    ¡°Qi gege, you...hurry and take the antidote!¡± Mu Linger was crying. Her tears fell as she stuffed mouthful after mouthful of antivenom past Gu Qishao¡¯s lips. She just knew that Qi gege wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on after being bitten by so many snakes. The fact that he hadn¡¯t died down there was a testament to how he¡¯d wrested back his own life. Why did Qi gege have to make enemies with the Duke of Qin? What a stupid thing to do!

    Was it for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake?

    A sh of hatred flitted past Mu Linger¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d definitely give Han Yunxi a lesson if they happened to meet!

    While Mu Linger was busy feeding medicine, she didn¡¯t notice that Gu Qishao¡¯s hands weren¡¯t idle at all. He silently pressed down on his stomach as if gathering his strength. Before long, he secretly dug out two Pear Blossom Rain Needles from his abdomen. Tang Li had used four needles, of which two had hit their mark. This could be considered very lucky already. His entire body was wracked with pain, blood flowing from his cobra bites and the ces where the Pear Blossom Rain Needles had struck. Heaven knows what kind of pain this felt like?

    He could only endure.

    He gulped down mouthful after mouthful of the antidote, but all of it was stuck in his throat. When Mu Linger wasn¡¯t looking, Gu Qishao took the chance to turn around and spit them all out. Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare to touch Gu Qishao, much less talk to him, afraid that she¡¯d waste his strength. She carefully kept guard but grew worried when Gu Qishao remained turned away for her for too long. Worried, she looked over, only to see Gu Qishao as he quickly turned back. Finally, Mu Linger stopped her tears long enough to say, ¡°Qi gege, you scared me to death....sobsob...¡±

    ¡°Crybaby!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s face looked even more wan when he smiled.

    Mu Linger was filled with distress as she suddenly threw herself at him with a hug. ¡°Qi gege, don¡¯t act like this in future, all right? No matter who it¡¯s for, don¡¯t be like this! How can you set your life against another¡¯s?¡± Of course she could tell that he was risking it all to kill Long Feiye.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved up tough at himself as he murmured, ¡°This old fellow would sure like to die...it¡¯d save myself all this trouble.¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, what did you say?¡± Mu Linger didn¡¯t hear clearly.

    Gu Qishao pushed Mu Linger, but didn¡¯t have the strength to move her aside. He helplessly raised his head to look up. ¡°Linger, you¡¯re hurting me, let go.¡±

    Immediately, Mu Linger released him from her arms. Gu Qishao stared faintly at the entrance to the king cobra then. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Li, and for his fear of revealing too much, then Long Feiye would definitely be doomed to die! Soon he had Mu Linger take out all the poisons hidden in his sleeve andid them as a trap by the exit to the den. Right now, Long Feiye and Tang Li were still ughtering the poison cobras. Even if they killed every single one, they shouldn¡¯t have any ideas ofing out!

    After Mu Linger set up the poisons, Gu Qishao had just about rested enough. Though his body was riddled with injuries and snake bites, he soon recovered his stamina and stood up with his own strength.

    ¡°Qi gege, you snatched back your own life. Don¡¯t hold out if you can¡¯t take it, all right?!¡± Mu Linger was very worried. She was a pharmacist and knew of medicine, so she was very clear as to Gu Qishao¡¯s current condition. Of course, she didn¡¯t suspect anything, but thanked Heaven for preserving his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Qi gege won¡¯t copse so easily,¡± Gu Qishao had regained his old yful smile again.

    ¡°You¡¯re still holding out! Let¡¯s go back, we¡¯ll retrace the route from the map!¡± This was the first time the fearless Mu Linger had felt afraid. Without a map, Heaven knows how many more poison traps were lying in wait for them. A single poison den had left them in this state, but there were a hundred total traps in here. After following the map, they¡¯d only met with this one trap along the way, which meant the same way back should be safe. But Gu Qishao merely picked up the map and tossed it back to her.

    ¡°You go back first, just leave the medicine with me.¡±

    Though Mu Linger¡¯s medicine couldn¡¯tpletely subdue the poison beast, it could calm him down. Once the Gu Shu calmed down, Gu Qishao was a hundred percent sure that he could take him away.

    How could Mu Linger leave first?

    She had no interest whatsoever in the Gu Shu, but she¡¯d turned her back on her n responsibilities to secretly help Gu Qishao just because it was for his sake!

    ¡°We¡¯ll go together. If you keep on like this, you won¡¯t live!¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    Gu Qishao stuffed the map into her arms before turning to leave, but Mu Linger grabbed onto him. ¡°For better or worse, you should send me back up!¡±

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t fuss. You can get up by yourself,¡± Gu Qishao pushed aside Mu Linger without a trace.

    ¡°Hmph! If you want to die here, then I¡¯ll keep youpany!¡± An angry Mu Linger tore the map to shreds and scattered them on the ground. She hooked her arm in Gu Qishao¡¯s and said boldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    But it was right at this moment that a secret door opened from the wall beside them, revealing two figures who walked out one after the other. The arrivals were a man and a woman. The man was tall and dressed in mysterious ck robes, his arm wrapped in bandages as if heavily injured. The woman was dressed in white like a fairy elevated from worldly affairs. Their appearance was so sudden that Gu Qishao and Mu Linger had no time to hide, but met them face-on.

    ¡°Jun Yixie!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s pupils narrowed as he immediately recognized the other. Meanwhile, Mu Linger¡¯s attention was wholly focused on the white-robed female and the sword in her hand. She looked remarkably ethereal, making it hard to anyone to ignore her.

    ¡°It looks like your lordship has arrived right on time.¡± Anyone who saw Gu Qishao would assume he was severely injured. Jun Yixie¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile as he crossed his arms and walked towards Gu Qishao. The white-robed female by his side showed no interest whatsoever, but leaned against a nearby wall to wait. Jun Yixie¡¯s aggression made Mu Linger want to speak out, but Gu Qishao only gave her a look and shielded her behind him. Though Mu Linger was worried, she docilely followed his lead as they backed into a corner.

    Jun Yixie stopped and said in amusement ¡°Gu Qishao, if your lordship remembers correctly, your poison skills aren¡¯t half-bad.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s wound-riddled body, when paired with his stubborn expression, really made for an ingenious sight. If anything, he looked like a helpless yet unyielding hero.

    Jun Yixieughed out loud. ¡°Your lordship can use you to test the hundred different traps. It¡¯ll be perfect.¡±

    ¡°You wish! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have the Gu Shu,¡± Gu Qishao was filled with righteousness even as his gaze turned mocking.

    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether or not you have the skills.¡± So speaking, Jun Yixie made to move when Gu Qishao viciously kicked out with his foot. Heaven knows how much internal energy he used, but the force was enough to send Jun Yixie flying until he crashed into a wall with a heavy thump. Immediately after that, he fell to the ground with another loud whump. He stayed crouched with one knee against the ground, a hand supporting himself while the other pressed against his chest. As soon as he lifted his head, it was to spew a mouthful of ck blood.

    Poison!

    ¡°Aiya, since the Duke of Kang actually underestimated this gentleman¡¯s poison skills, it¡¯s only natural to give him a taste, right?¡± Gu Qishao turned back to sh Mu Linger a brilliant smile. Mu Linger waspletely at a loss to how Gu Qishao could deliver such a hefty kick. It seemed like he was neither injured nor poisoned at all.

    Jun Yixie had suffered a great loss, but he¡¯d never admit it. Instead, he stood up, spat out a few more mouthfuls of ck blood, and said coldly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s extraordinary! You¡¯re perfect for clearing the path!¡± So speaking, he unsheathed the sword on his back, whose chilly edge felt colder than a winter moon.

    ¡°Poison Frost Moon de!¡± Mu Linger blurted out. This was a precious sword from ancient times whose fame came from how the de shone like a cold moon. Its sword awn was sharp enough to kill humans and beasts alike before they ever met its edge. It looked like Jun Yixie had made ample preparations beforeing to steal the Gu Shu by bringing such a strong weapon with him.

    Only now did Jun Yixie notice Mu Linger. ¡°You¡¯re somewhat knowledgeable.¡±

    Despite his praise, his movements didn¡¯t stop. The Frost Moon de was raised in the air before it hacked towards Gu Qishao. The sword awnpletely shifted the air currents around itself. Gu Qishao pushed aside Mu Linger but didn¡¯t dodge himself. The sword awn cut into arge chunk of his shoulder.

    Pain!

    Gu Qishao was a man who feared pain, but nobody knew this fact. He drew back the corners of his mouth into a grin and narrowed his eyes, before taking out a weapon of his own. That was none other than a ck folding fan. It looked ordinary, but as soon as he opened it, the folds of the fan revealed countless des. This was a sword fan! He had been nning to use this against the poison beast, but now it was Jun Yixie¡¯s turn to have a taste of its strength.

    Meanwhile, Jun Yixie had struck with his second blow. Gu Qishao opened up the fan and lifted it above his head to block the de. Once the sword fan and Frost Moon de met, there was a melodious ng. Those who were ignorant might assume the two weapons would break, but both sides were unharmed. It was Jun Yixie and Gu Qishao themselves who ended up sporting cuts on their hands from which fresh blood poured.

    At first, the two continued to increase the weight behind their weapon. But as time passed, the cuts on their hands grew bigger as a result of the strain. If they kept on, they might die from blood loss instead. It was here that the white-robed female wearing a face veil suddenly rushed forward with her sword.

    ¡°Taking advantage of the situation, how despicable!¡± Mu Linger cursed as she unsheathed her own sword. But before she could even see the woman move, her own weapon had been chopped in half. The masked woman ignored Mu Lingerpletely before turning to help Jun Yixie.

    Jun Yixie and Gu Qishao were both stuck in a deadlock. At this point in time, anyone who helped one side even a tiny bit would be able to im victory. Without a word, the masked female raised her sword and ruthlessly sliced at Gu Qishao¡¯s fan. How could he block the blow? The fan was crushed towards his head, its sword edges almost touching his scalp. The consequences if such a thing happened were too ghastly to contemte.

    ¡°Let go of my Qi gege!¡±

    ¡°Ganging up on someone, you guys are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Let him go!¡±

    .....

    Mu Linger waved her broken sword, wanting to duke it out with the masked female. Unfortunately, the white-robed woman was able to ward her off with a single push that sent her far away, keeping her away from Gu Qishao. Despite that, Gu Qishao simply relinquished the sword fan and allowed Jun Yixie and the masked woman¡¯s swords toe at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Linger cried out as she covered her eyes. She had no time to block them.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes flickered with icy intent. He could only feel pain, but he wouldn¡¯t die. Since things had progressed to this state, he could only reveal his secret to these two before killing them off. Light gleamed off the swords as their edges drew closer. But suddenly, swift and vicious needles flew out from the darkness to aim at Jun Yixie and the masked woman¡¯s hands. The two of them hastily evaded the attack, only to hear a familiar voice.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, Duanmu Yao, stop right there!¡±

    Who...had arrived?

 Chapter 250: Protection from the Shadow Clan

    Chapter 250: Protection from the Shadow n

    Aside from Mu Linger, everyone else present recognized this voice, but none of them expected the speaker to be in the Sky Pit. Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes brightened before he looked towards the darkened path. In disbelief, he muttered to himself, ¡°Poisonss came too.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to bypass the hundred or so poison traps to capture the poison beast. Thest trap was the most dangerous one of all, so he hadn¡¯t taken Han Yunxi with him. Thisss didn¡¯t even know martial arts, so who did shee with? Thinking up to here, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but nce below his feet. Long Feiye and Tang Li were still trapped below, so how could the friendless and family-less Han Yunxi find anyone else to help her in Medical City?

    As soon as she heard ¡®Poisonss,¡¯ Mu Linger¡¯s cherry lips pursed in unhappiness. Unfortunately, nobody paid attention to it. Soon enough, Han Yunxi emerged from the darkness, followed by a white-robed man wearing a face veil. Han Yunxi¡¯s steps were calm and steady, while the white-robed man¡¯s steps were light and unhurried. He emanated the air of an April breeze, gentle and warm. Nobody would ever think that he had kidnapped Han Yunxi, but that he was acting as her bodyguard instead. Actually, though Han Yunxi had been following the white-robed man the entire way, she hadn¡¯t suffered any difficulties at all. Their entire journey had been extremely smooth. The white-robed gentleman was going to take them on another path when her detox system had sensed the multiple sources of poison here. A lot of them were ancient poisons that the detox system only had records of, but no samples. She said she wanted to take a look. When the white-robed man actually agreed, she gave up all pretense of politeness and went right on. Who knew that the first thing she¡¯d find was Gu Qishao being threatened by those other two?

    Duanmu Yao wanted to endure, but the sight of Han Yunxi made that impossible. Coldly, she said, ¡°Han Yunxi, it seems that enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡±

    Duanmu Yao had kept tabs on how Han Yunxi had yed her at Pill Fiend Valley and humiliated her in Tianning¡¯s capital city. She was a closed door disciple of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and Western Zhou¡¯s princess born from the first wife. But this woman of humble birth had belittled her every single time, even ruining her marriage alliance. Now that they were here with no Long Feiye in sight, how could she simply let the matter go?

    ¡°Since when has Western Zhou¡¯s princess started carrying on with Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang? Does Western Zhou¡¯s emperor know?¡± Han Yunxi really was surprised.

    When she recalled Tang Li saying how a white-robed woman with formidable sword skills had rescued Jun Yixie, she figured that he meant this woman right here. Western Zhou and Tianning were allied countries through their rtions by marriage! Both of them had always been on the same side against theirmon enemy, Northern Li! Even if Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t marry Long Feiye, Western Zhou and Tianning still managed to sign an agreement to guard their borders together. Were Duanmu Yao¡¯s actions now just a personal choice, or an indication of some secret agreement between Western Zhou and Northern Li?

    ¡°Once I silence you, he¡¯ll never know!¡± Duanmu Yao said fiercely, her attitude all aggression. Judging by this, she¡¯d probably decimate Han Yunxi if Long Feiye didn¡¯t exist.

    When Han Yunxi heard these words, she knew that Duanmu Yao had teamed up with Jun Yixie for personal reasons. Unwilling to be outdone, she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t silence this wangfei, this wnagfei will make sure all of Cloud Realm Continent knows about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Try me!¡± Duanmu Yao raged as she raised her sword. But Jun Yixie actually strode forward and blocked her behind him with a warning nce. Duanmu Yao might have been cooperating with Jun Yixie, but she still dreaded his existence. With a light sniff, she stopped speaking.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just what kind of poison did you use on your lordship?¡± Jun Yixie asked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as Bone Poison, a type without an antidote.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression made Jun Yixie¡¯s entire person unwell. His original motive foring to Medical City was also for the poison beast. This time he¡¯de early because there was no way to cure the poison in his arm, much less convince Han Yunxi to treat it. Risking his life to find the poison beast¡¯s blood was his only choice.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need for your lordship to spare your life,¡± Jun Yixie had truly turned ruthless this time. He¡¯d been like this since childhood, choosing to destroy the things he couldn¡¯t get his hands on! The Frost Moon de was raised in the air again, its edges glinting with a cold, shocking light. Seeing this, Duanmu Yao made to take out her sword as well.

    ¡°Duke of Kang, leave this woman to me.¡± Although she¡¯d been away from Tianning¡¯s capital city these few months, she¡¯d been keeping tabs on Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. She knew all about Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills and assassination weapons, but she¡¯d never taken either seriously. She was certain that as long as she didn¡¯t give Han Yunxi a chance to sneak attack, the woman wouldn¡¯t be her match!

    ¡°No! Your lordship wants to kill her personally.¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes reflected Han Yunxi¡¯s image as if he could swallow her whole. Such a gaze made Han Yunxi realize that his killing intentions were real. Her poisons couldn¡¯t threaten either of them.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get the poison beast¡¯s blood, then no one else besides myself can save that hand of yours!¡± she warned coldly.

    ¡°Your lordship is determined to win the poison beast¡¯s blood!¡± Jun Yixie was very self-confident. As soon as he was conscious of Han Yunxi¡¯s caution, he took steps to walk towards her. At the same time, Gu Qishao prepared to pull Han Yunxi aside. He was just about to grab her hand when she disappeared from his eyes.

    Where did she go?

    Gu Qishao unconsciously turned around, only to see that the white-robed man had already pulled Han Yunxi behind his back to shield her.

    What speed! Gu Qishao silently marveled in his heart, but Jun Yixie actually stilled his steps. ¡°You¡¯re from the Shadow n?¡±

    Only the Shadow n¡¯s shadow arts could develop one¡¯s lightness techniques to the acme of perfection! Such skills were never taught to outsiders. Once upon a time, Cloud Realm Continent had a Great Qin Empire that was divided between the two imperial ns of East Qin and West Qin as well as the Seven Noble Families. The Shadow n was one of those aristocratic families, charged with the sole protection of West Qin royalty. Rumors had it that the Shadow n protected their charges with their lives. None of them had ever abandoned their duties, much less betray their charges. After the Great Qin Empire was destroyed along with its imperial ns, the Seven Noble Families graduallyid low and disappeared. Unbelievably, he¡¯d witnessed the shadow arts first hand again today!

    As soon as he heard ¡®Shadow n,¡¯ Gu Qishao finally realized the fast speed he saw came from the shadow arts. If this white-robed man was protecting Han Yunxi, did that mean...

    ¡°So she¡¯s the orphan of West Qin?¡± Duanmu Yao suddenly cried out in rm. She couldn¡¯t ept such a reality! After all, the Great Qin Empire was a legend of Cloud Realm Continent. The talented men and women of West and East Qin were the real imperial ns in the people¡¯s hearts and the true sovereigns that they worshipped! The current three imperial kingdoms were nothingpared to the Great Qin Empire. If Han Yunxi really was one of them, then herst source of pride would be trampled beneath her feet, too!

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t reply Duanmu Yao directly. He looked temperate and mild, calm and good-humored, but didn¡¯t give any face to the people present. Ignoring Jun Yixie, Gu Qishao, and the rest, he turned to Han Yunxi and said mildly, ¡°I wanted you to help me open a path, not find trouble.¡±

    Everyone released a breath at these words. It looked like Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the West Qin¡¯s orphan after all. Otherwise, it¡¯d be hard to touch her with the Shadow n as her guard. Han Yunxi had never heard of such a n, much less East Qin or West Qin. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t let Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao get their hands on the poison beast.

    ¡°Help me kill them, or else I won¡¯t go with you,¡± Han Yunxi said before she nimbly slipped to Gu Qishao¡¯s side. Delighted, he quickly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him before grinning at the white-robed man.

    ¡°Kill them and I¡¯lle with you too.¡±

    Could this man be any more shameless? Han Yunxi even felt ashamed for his sake.

    The white-robed man simply treated Gu Qishao as air before looking at Han Yunxi with his soft eyes. His voice was equally mild. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    He said he¡¯d try?

    Why did such a gentle voice and modest answer sound so aggressive when spoken out loud?

    The masked man turned to nce at Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao. Duanmu Yao instantly backed away. Though she was confident in her sword skills, she wasn¡¯t in her speed! Only speed was unsurmountable amongst the world¡¯s martial arts, while the Shadow n¡¯s sole specialityid a single word called ¡®quick.¡¯ The shadow arts were but a foundation for further martial arts. Anything they¡¯d learn from that would be equally fast, whether it was attacking or dodging. To put it another way, no matter how tough one¡¯s martial arts were, or how deep one¡¯s inner energyy, it¡¯d be impossible to beat an opponent if they were faster than you. Right now, it was still advantageous to use the terrain to escape. Duanmu Yao backed up a few more steps before turning to flee. She didn¡¯t care a bit about Jun Yixie!

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, I¡¯ll definitely tell Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She admitted that she was being awful, because one sentence from her was enough to hit Duanmu Yao¡¯s sore spot. Of course, if Long Feiye was present, she¡¯d never dare to shout like that. Instead, she¡¯d only silently...keep quiet. Jun Yixie was impatient and unwilling, but he slowly started to back away as well. Since Duanmu Yao had fled, he had no choice but to retreat. His arm was heavily injured, which meant he had no certainty facing off against this mysterious, white-robed man without her help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him run away!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t count for anything, but the Jun Yixie who¡¯d threatened her life had to die.

    Still, the white-robed man only replied, ¡°Han Yunxi, why kill a runaway?¡±

    Cough, cough!

    Jun Yixie was still retreating, but he¡¯d yet to run away! There was no need to humiliate him this way. This gentle man, are you sure you¡¯re not doing it on purpose?

    Even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect him to say such words, and so seriously as well. Jun Yixie simply couldn¡¯t ept the situation. He was so angry that his nostrils seemed about to breathe fire. Raising his sword, he hacked towards the crowd, the de glinting brightly before it send a reverberation through the entire limestone cave. Half of the area came crashing down as he took advantage of the chaos to escape.

    The white-robed man¡¯s first reaction was to shield Han Yunxi. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t as fast as him and could only watch from the side. Still, he hadn¡¯t noticed that Mu Linger had been staring at him the entire time. Fortunately, there was enough support in this cave to keep it from copsing entirely and burying them all alive.

    ¡°Why did you let him escape?!¡± Han Yunxi asked. Didn¡¯t this fellow say he was going to try? Was it just a joke?

    But the white-robed man was serious as he replied. ¡°Miss Yunxi, you¡¯re a doctor. Why be so ruthless to kill?¡±

    Han Yunxi nearly choked on her saliva at these words. The reply was too good and left her with no retory.

    ¡°May we go now?¡± the white-robed man was quick to withdraw his other views. He only had one motive foring to this ce. Han Yunxi stole a nce at Gu Qishao, who returned it with a grin.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve run into each other, we might as well go together.¡±

    Before the white-robed man could reply, the perpetually silent Mu Linger suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Qi gege, if we leave, then what¡¯s to be done about the two people below us?¡±

 Chapter 251: Anxious, promptly sitting down

    Chapter 251: Anxious, promptly sitting down

    The two people below them?

    Mu Linger¡¯s words immediately caused Gu Qishao¡¯splexion to darken. A doubtful Han Yunxi asked, ¡°There are people below us? Aren¡¯t there king cobras down there?¡±

    At these words, Gu Qishao¡¯s face changed again, this time to ashen white.

    The reason why Han Yunxi had walked here at all was because of all the poisons here. Her detox system had sensed that arge mass of king cobra poison existed here as well as a bunch of toxins all mixed together. Though Gu Qishao¡¯s face was pale, he still calmed down enough to ask, ¡°How do you know there¡¯s king cobras here? Have you passed by this ce?¡±

    ¡°Smelled them. The scent of poison¡¯s so strong here, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Han Yunxi replied naturally. If the white-robed man wasn¡¯t here, then she¡¯d have tomend herself for walking past anything like that.

    How could it be so easy to smell such things!

    The white-robed man looked at Han Yunxi closely, but Gu Qishao had no time to suspect her. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°He brought you down here? He wants to help you find the poison beast?¡±

    But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so easily deceived. She walked over and stomped on the ground, testing for an entrance. ¡°If there¡¯s people below us, then who are they?¡±

    Mu Linger wanted to say, but a fierce re from Gu Qishao made her stop in terror. Qi gege had never treated her so harshly in all the years she¡¯d known him. But for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake, he was willing to act fierce! Feeling grieved, Mu Linger¡¯s eyes reddened again as she clenched her hands into fists. But no matter how tightly she clenched, she still didn¡¯t dare to speak up. She was afraid that Qi gege would never pay attention to her again in the future.

    When nobody replied after a while, Han Yunxi looked towards Mu Linger. ¡°Little girl, who¡¯s trapped down there?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t know how to hide her own feelings, so all she did was re at Han Yunxi before turning away to ignore her. A baffled Han Yunxi turned towards Gu Qishao. ¡°She¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, the Mu n¡¯s genius pharmacist,¡± Gu Qishao was only too eager to find a topic to talk about. The Mu n¡¯s genius pharmacist was an important personage in charge of drugging the poison beast this time. Of course Han Yunxi had heard of her.

    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Linger quickly replied, ¡°Qi gege and I, and I...¡± All right, she couldn¡¯t dig up any rtion between them beyond the ¡®and I.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to say they were like siblings, but they were definitely more than just friends. Finally, she settled on one thing. ¡°In any case, Qi gege already knew me before he knew you.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take any offense to their rtionship. She started up the detox system to automatically search for the surrounding toxins while interrogating Gu Qishao. ¡°What happened down there?¡±

    ¡°Just people who came to steal the poison beast. I don¡¯t know them,¡± Gu Qishao replied carelessly as if it really was something inconsequential.

    ¡°You trapped them down there?¡± Han Yunxi kept asking. She was worried when she first saw Gu Qishao covered in blood, but seeing him so energetic made her less anxious to ask after his well-being. A careful look just then had verified that most of his injuries came from snake bites. In other words, this fellow must have fallen into the snake den before and gone through an intense battle. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes changed as she looked at Gu Qishao. Just what kind of people were trapped down there? They were strong enough to injure him to this extent, yet he insisted on concealing their identities? If he hadn¡¯t hid a thing, she would¡¯ve gone off to search for the poison beast since she was in a hurry. Now the cover-up made her much more interested.

    There had to be a problem here somewhere, and Gu Qishao was keeping it from her.

    Gu Qishao avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s question and urged the white-robed man instead. ¡°Hurry up and go. It¡¯ll be troublesome if Jun Yixie finds the poison beast first.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in no rush. Unless the person knew these surroundings well, they¡¯d probably bump into a trap by ident and get stuck for a long time. She slowly paced back and forth as she searched for the entrance, muttering to herself all the while. ¡°There¡¯s Heat Powder down there, as well as...¡±

    Even Mu Linger was stunned when she heard ¡®Heat Powder!¡¯ Technically speaking, Heat Powder was a type of medicine with only trace amounts of poison. She didn¡¯t understand poisons, but Han Yunxi had said she could sniff them out. Perhaps that was true, but Heat Powder had no scent. Moreover, it¡¯d been used a while ago, so how could Han Yunxi smell it?

    Once again, the white-robed man looked carefully at Han Yunxi as if trying to discover something off her person. Gu Qishao¡¯s lips twitched, but before he could speak, Han Yunxi did instead. ¡°There¡¯s also ck Snake Essence Juice, but there¡¯s not much of it. It¡¯s very fresh, so it was probably created on-site.¡±

    ck Snake Essence Juice!

    This was exactly the poison venom that Gu Qishao had created with the snake corpse in the den. Han Yunxi could even smell such a thing! By now, Gu Qishao finally realized something was off and asked, ¡°Poisonss, you can really tell poisons by smell?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him, but suddenly stopped in one spot to stare at her feet as she muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of poisons here. Seven Star Flower Grass, Dragon¡¯s Snakechild, Clear River Viper Leaf...¡± She slowly crouched down as she listed the poison names while putting on a pair of gloves. Then she felt around the floor and found quite a quantity of powdered poisons. Gu Qishao leaned against a wall and suddenly felt an urge to flee.

    This scary woman!

    How did she do it? She¡¯d managed to exin everything that had just happened down there. Now all she was missing was the entrance to the den, which was actually hidden by a rock just by her feet. Gu Qishao hadpletely sealed his lips to stare at that particr rock, figuring that everything would be useless to Han Yunxi as long as she couldn¡¯t find the entrance. A worried Gu Qishao shot another nce at Mu Linger, leaving her heartbroken as her lips thinned. Her tears finally flowed silently down her face.

    But Han Yunxi suddenly muttered, ¡°Who put so many poisons here at the entrance?!¡±

    That¡¯s right, she had found the entrance. With so many poisons here, anyone who passed through the opening would definitely get poisoned. Many of the poisons inside were fatal, posing an even greater danger than the snake den inside.

    ¡°So, these poisons were nted here on purpose,¡± Han Yunxi exined clearly, before turning to Gu Qishao. ¡°You did it?¡±

    Gu Qishao had no words to reply her, but only tugged his lips into a false smile. Han Yunxi found the situation even more abnormal. She was about to push aside the rock when it was suddenly sted into the air by a powerful sword qi. Following that, a giant pile of dead king cobras came flying out of the entrance before falling to pieces on the side. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who possessed such a formidable sword qi. The white-robed man¡¯s gaze turnedplicated before hended by Han Yunxi¡¯s side and pulled her up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Not expecting this development, Gu Qishao made to stop them, but the figure that flew out of the snake den was even faster than him. He chased after the white-robed man before sending out a wave of extremely fine sword qi. Like a stream of light, it aimed precisely for the center of the white-robed man¡¯s skull. He only shifted out of the way, the motion slowing him down just enough for the ck-robed man to catch up. He grabbed the white-robed man¡¯s hand, which had been holding onto Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder, while his other hand scooped Han Yunxi into his arms.

    His familiar temperature and scent, along with that ever-aggressive aura, made him a recognizable sight.

    It was him, Long Feiye!

    His eyes stared coldly at the white-robed man while his hand, filled with strength, held on tightly to Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was stunned!

    ¡°You brought her down here?¡± While Long Feiye had been fighting off the snakes below, he¡¯d heard everything that had gone on above his head.

    ¡°Coincidentally, we met at the entrance so I brought her along,¡± the white-robed man said simply.

    ¡°Since when have members of the Shadow n liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± Long Feiye asked again. The Shadow n were the personal guards of West Qin royalty. Aside from protecting their imperial charges, they typically didn¡¯t care for anything else.

    ¡°I was too idle, perhaps,¡± the white-robed man bantered.

    ¡°You can go now,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s aggression and superiority had been a part of him since his birth. His words were a simplemand.

    ¡°She agreed to go with me,¡± the white-robed man was as gentle as before.

    ¡°Now she¡¯ll go back on that promise,¡± Long Feiye replied directly, not even giving Han Yunxi a chance to speak up.

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t reply, but suddenly made a surprise attack with his fist. The wind around his fist was like a de. Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi as he dodged, and was about to fight back when Tang Li suddenly appeared through the entrance and shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, your foot! Hurry and treat the poison! Hurry!¡±

    Long Feiye could¡¯ve gone through unscathed, but he couldn¡¯t wait any longer once he heard Han Yunxi¡¯s voice. He¡¯d rested one foot on the ground to make sure his sword qi was powerful enough to st through the entrance, thus leaving it prey for the poison snakes to attack him. Han Yunxi nced down and saw the tattered remains of Long Feiye¡¯s pants around his right foot. The foot was covered in snake bites, all of which were pouring ck blood. In that moment, Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath as goosebumps broke out all over her body.

    She was a doctor of poisons, so she¡¯d seen wounds even more severe than this one. Gu Qishao¡¯s back and four limbs had been covered in bites, but she didn¡¯t feel the same way when she saw those. Long Feiye¡¯s ten or so wounds from his leg to his foot were enough to make her feel fear!

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t pay attention to Tang Li; neither did Long Feiye get distracted. The two of them were still exchanging blows. Although Long Feiye wasn¡¯t as fast as the white-robed male, he was close enough. Add that to his excellent martial arts skills and the two were an even match.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly shouted. She struggled free from Long Feiye¡¯s grasp and stood in front to block him. When the white-robed man saw this, he immediately withdrew his iing fist.

    Long Feiye stopped as well, but it was only to look at Han Yunxi with furrowed brows as he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss!¡±

    But Han Yunxi was particrly ferocious as she lectured, ¡°Treat your poison! Sit down this instant!¡± How deep must his poison be with so many wounds? If he didn¡¯t treat them now, he¡¯d die!

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s wrath and serious tone, Long Feiye¡¯s heart felt an indescribable feeling. He actually abandoned the white-robed man on the side and obediently listened to Han Yunxi as he sat down. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care about anyone else at this moment. She hastily took out needles and antidote from her medical pouch, her stern, strict motions striking fear in even Mu Linger¡¯s heart. Mu Linger could only think, some women were terrifying when they got serious!

    The white-robed man clenched and unclenched his fists, debating whether to continue the fight; Gu Qishao nced at the wounds riddling his own body and suddenly lost the spark in his radiant eyes...

 Chapter 252: A married coupleâ€™s show of affection

    Chapter 252: A married couple¡¯s show of affection

    Han Yunxi¡¯s entire being emanated a serious aura of authority, enough to awe everyone present. The white-robed man slowly unclenched his fists and let go of the best chance to attack Long Feiye, choosing to sit quietly on the side and wait. As he watched Han Yunxi work, his gaze unconsciously softened again. He had always been fascinated by this woman when she was detoxifying poisons, unable to extricate himself from the sight.

    Gu Qishao watched without moving as well, his expression a bit wooden. He didn¡¯t take the chance to sneak away, his thoughts seemingly distracted. King cobra poison was nothing to Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye had been poisoned by so many of them that his life was still at risk unless she treated him in time. She used the fastest speed possible to expel the poison from Long Feiye¡¯s leg, then quickly applied medicine. With her head bowed and eyes lowered, the rapid, professional movement of her fingers were direct and efficient. Her entire being had sank into a state of urgency as if nothing else mattered in the world, not even the sky falling down.

    She didn¡¯t sense her own anxiety, nor the fact that Long Feiye was staring at her the entire time with a thread of joy in his deep, dark eyes. He was very, very close to her, his forehead almost touching the top of her head. Such a scene looked iparably soft and sweet in this dim, damp, and cold cave.

    Although her movements were quick, the entire process of expelling poison, cleaning the wound, and applying medicine to each injury was done carefully and thoroughly down to the finest details. Theyer of bandage was neither too thick nor too thin, but done just right and in a way that wouldn¡¯t impede Long Feiye¡¯s walking. It didn¡¯t look half-bad, either. After all ten wounds were treated, Han Yunxi exhaled and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s safe now.¡±

    But the movement caused her head to crash into Long Feiye¡¯s chin. Long Feiye immediately raised his head and looked away, while Han Yunxi unconsciously scooted back.

    So painful. Why was this guy¡¯s chin bones so heard? The hit finally knocked her out of her agitation. She looked towards the side to avoid Long Feiye, her expression extremely serious and enduring. It was nothing like the serious, strong, and frightening woman who was present before. This was the first time she¡¯d seen him since that forced kiss at the teahouse. She really had no idea how she should face him. Or rather, it was more urate to say that she didn¡¯t know what to do with this man. As a woman, she¡¯d always found it easy to take something or let it go. She had superb self-control as well. But whenever he was involved, everything seemed to change. She couldn¡¯t even control herself.

    The silence around them was heavy, but the silence between them even more so. Han Yunxi stared at one side while fervently wishing she knew what Long Feiye was doing right this moment, and what kind of expression he was wearing. She really hated silences like these! And the conflicted feelings she was experiencing.

    ¡°Sit still, you still have poison inside you that I need to treat!¡± She ended up speaking first, her tone cold and even a little fierce. It was as if she was talking to a disobedient patient. When Long Feiye had flown out of the poison-lined entrance, he¡¯d gotten poisoned by various toxins hidden at the exit. If not for Tang Li¡¯s warning just then, she wouldn¡¯t have even noticed his plight. Han Yunxi started up her detox system scanners to probe him while she kept her head down. But Long Feiye suddenly reached out a hand to gently rub her forehead.

    Not expecting this, Han Yunxi looked up, only to see Long Feiye looking at her with a quiet expression. Even his ever chilly, emotionless pupils had turned still. His light movements focused on kneading away the pain from her forehead, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He had big hands that were coarse and rough with calluses from years of holding a sword. Her skin was fine, smooth, and sensitive, her forehead ice coldpared to his warm fingers. When the contrast of rough and soft, hot and cold met together in massage, it left her inexpressiblyfortable. At that moment, Han Yunxi forgot about all of the conflicts and hurt from before to subconsciously sink into his eyes, which were as deep as the sea.

    Long Feiye, so you have a quiet and peaceful side too. In this lifetime, is it possible...is it possible to wish for one thing, for you to have tender feelings like water1?

    Just then, she had awed people with her detoxification skills, but this warm and quiet scene right now...was simply a show of affection from a married couple!

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Gu Qishao suddenly started coughing loudly. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± He was coughing so loudly that it was almost hard for him to breathe.

    Han Yunxi recovered her senses then and turned aside her forehead. Long Feiye¡¯s fingers touched air, causing him to withdraw his hand immediately. He didn¡¯t look at Gu Qishao, but cast a nce at Tang Li on the side instead. Tang Li was about to make a move when Han Yunxi actually narrowed her eyes at Gu Qishao and said unhappily, ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    Gu Qishao feigned ignorance, his face all innocence as he kept coughing lightly a few times.

    ¡°The antidote for the three poisons of Five-Hued Lotus Seedpod, Luo Wine Parting Grass, and Beauty with a Troubled Heart!¡± Han Yunxi demanded sternly.

    The detox system had already figured out all the poisons. Long Feiye had only been afflicted with three on his way out thanks to to his superior speed, but all three were ancient poisons. The detox system didn¡¯t even have records of their antidotes, much less ready-made ones on hand. Actually, it¡¯d be hard to find such antidotes even in the modern day. Gu Qishao¡¯s coughing ceased abruptly as he grinned at Han Yunxi, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. Instead, he actually turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Han Yunxi and Tang Li cried out at the same time before Tang Li gave chase.

    Gu Qishao ignored Han Yunxi to chuckle at Tang Li, his voice bewitching and devilishly cold. ¡°Young n Head Tang, you¡¯re incapable of crafting something like the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. Don¡¯t waste too many of them.¡±

    Tang Li had no idea about the truth, but assumed that Gu Qishao had dodged his four needles from before. He mused that he¡¯d underestimated this fellow. If he used the Pear Blossom Rain Needles again, it really would be a waste, so he didn¡¯tunch them.

    ¡°This young n head can take care of you just fine without them!¡±

    ¡°This young gentleman is so scared!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s lips rose up mockingly as he assumed a battle stance. Without the threat of the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, he was very willing to y around with the Tang n¡¯s young head.

    But before Tang Li could even move, Han Yunxi said angrily, ¡°Surnamed Gu, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell you¡¯re ying for time. Give me the antidotes right now! These poisons can¡¯t afford to wait!¡±

    Of the three poisons in Long Feiye¡¯s body, the Luo Wine Parting Grass reacted very quickly. If it wasn¡¯t treated in time, the remnants of the poison would seep into the brain even if Han Yunxi expelled it all out. Even if Han Yunxi treated the poison then, it¡¯d still leave aftereffects. Those who didn¡¯t understand the poison would never be able to tell that Gu Qishao was trying to buy time, but Han Yunxi saw through him.

    Tang Li grew agitated at these words. ¡°You despicable viin!¡±

    But Long Feiye, the victim, didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. His entire focus was on Han Yunxi. This woman was most beautiful when she was serious, especially right at this moment. Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin had never been protected by anyone else in his life. It wasn¡¯t that no one would protect him, but that he had never been used to it, or needed it in the first ce. But there was a woman protecting him right now.

    A bitter, pained expression shed through Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared. He kept ignoring the indignant Han Yunxi to beckon at Tang Li with his finger, signaling him to get closer.

    ¡°Hand over the antidote and your life!¡± Tang Li took out a short-sword and stabbed forward, while Gu Qishao merely dodged without attacking back at all. That¡¯s right, he was still stalling for time!

    Finally, Han Yunxi lost her temper. She stood up and cried, ¡°Gu Qishao, if you don¡¯t take out the antidote right now, then everything between us will be over!¡±

    Gu Qishao came to an abrupt stop at this words at the same time Tang Li rushed forward with his weapon. He couldn¡¯t stop fast enough and stabbed directly into his shoulder.

    At that second, Han Yunxi gave a start, her heart skipping a beat.

    At that second, Tang Li grew astonished, never expecting Gu Qishao to stop moving.

    At that second, Mu Linger broke into tears and wailed, ¡°Qi gege!¡±

    At that second, Gu Qishao was stunned as well. Damn it, it was obviously his shoulder that was injured, but why did his heart hurt so much?

    Tang Li recovered soon enough, but didn¡¯t hold any guilty conscience. Thanks to Gu Qishao¡¯s schemes against him and Long Feiye, even 100 stabs wouldn¡¯t be enough to appease his anger. He pulled out the short-sword without the slightest hesitation. This was no ordinary shortsword, but one of the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons. Once the de entered a human body, it would shoot out numerous hooks to sink into the flesh. A vicious tug like this caused fresh blood to spurt out of Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder. Heaven knows how painful it was!

    ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡± Tang Li urged furiously.

    Gu Qishao had always feared pain, but he ignored his aching shoulder to ignore Tang Li and finally look at Han Yunxi. He gazed at her for a long time and even smiled, the expression as seductively beautiful as always. His question seemed almost joking as he asked, ¡°Poisonss, how could you be so biased? Last time when he wanted to kill me, why didn¡¯t you threaten to divorce him?¡±

    Although it sounded like a joke, his eyes were stubborn like a child who wanted a definite answer to his question. Han Yunxi looked at the wound on Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder, then at the blood and flesh stained sword in Tang Li¡¯s hands. Even her breathing quickened as she felt pain for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake. But no matter how she felt for him, she had to be hardhearted. She needed that antidote because Long Feiye couldn¡¯t afford to wait.

    ¡°I saved youst time, didn¡¯t I?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    ¡°Poisonss, you saving me and you divorcing him are two separate things entirely,¡± Gu Qishao was still smiling, a pure, simple-minded grin.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi felt unwell all over from her anger. She didn¡¯t know how to reply. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have any ns of leaving either, but stood waiting, refusing to budge.

    ¡°Just what will make you willing to hand over the antidote?¡± Han Yunxi was worried. There was quite a bit of poison inside Long Feiye¡¯s body.

    Gu Qishao steeled his heart against the antidote and even had the mood to tease her. ¡°Wait for me to think it over a few days, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    At this, Long Feiye finally shifted his gaze from Han Yunxi to Gu Qishao, ice-cold killing-intent apparent in his eyes. Even though he was currently poisoned, he had more than enough strength right now to destroy Gu Qishao here before the poison red up! Yet, before he could make a move...

    1. tender feelings like water (ÈáÇéËÆË®) ¨C rouqing sishui, an idiom describing deep attachment or passionate devotion.

 Chapter 253: He admits it

    Chapter 253: He admits it

    Just as Long Feiye prepared to make a move against Gu Qishao, Han Yunxi suddenly said coldly, ¡°Tang Li, hurry and find me three nts: Buddha Tea, Three Province Flower, Green Rattan Seed. Go get them from Medicine City and Pill Fiend Valley, quick!¡±

    So speaking, she stopped dealing with Gu Qishao and ignored himpletely in favor of taking out a bunch of needles for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect you until Tang Li returns,¡± she said very seriously, her voice loud enough for everyone to hear. This was the first time anyone had ever told Long Feiye ¡®don¡¯t worry,¡¯ and the first time anyone had ever said they¡¯d protect him. Although he really wanted to tell Han Yunxi that he didn¡¯t need a woman to protect him, he silently withdrew the hand on his sword and actually nodded his head.

    Even his voice had turned three parts warmer when he replied, ¡°All right.¡±

    Han Yunxi verified the locations of the poisons again before she started using needles. Seeing this, Gu Qishao¡¯s roguish smile gradually faded away. He watched Han Yunxi conscientiously preparing for acupuncture for a long time, stunned.

    ¡°Poisonss...¡± he tried. When Han Yunxi ignored him, he suddenly shouted out, ¡°Hey, Poisonss!¡± Unfortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes only shed slyly as she continued to ignore him. When Gu Qishao recalled how Han Yunxi had said that everything between them would be ¡®over,¡¯ he got anxious. Without a second thought, he immediately took out three antidotes and threw them over.

    ¡°Poisonss, take them!¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was delighted. This was exactly the results she¡¯d hoped for! She was about to reach out and grab them when Long Feiye scattered them away with a burst of wind, causing the bottles to shatter into pieces on the ground. Han Yunxi could only watch on, stunned, as her hard-earned antidote scattered on the ground. Long Feiye looked coldly at Gu Qishao, ¡°No need. Your lordship will clear this debt!¡±

    Since Han Yunxi could guarantee his safety, how could he ept Gu Qishao¡¯s antidotes? He was very willing to have this woman protect him, and even more pleased to have her and Gu Qishao be strangers from here on out. He believed that Han Yunxi was a person of her word, so she¡¯d definitely break off rtions if she said so!

    At this, Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes and slowly clenched his fists. ¡°Clear debts? You owe much more to this gentleman!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s thoroughly settle our ounts,¡± Long Feiye stood up. In a second, both men had turned dangerous as they prepared to wage war.

    ¡°Poisonss, look clearly. He¡¯s the one who can¡¯t tell good from bad. Don¡¯t me me for not leaving you any face,¡± Gu Qishao said word by word.

    Long Feiye gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t say a thing. He used action to rece his words and drew Han Yunxi behind him to forbid her from meddling. Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye about to draw his sword, Gu Qishao preparing to escape the cmity; she saw the poison seeping in deeper and about to react in Long Feiye¡¯s body and felt her own head swell to twice its size. Finally, she gave an angry shout. ¡°Enough!¡±

    Gu Qishao was still startled by the sound of Han Yunxi¡¯s voice, enough to purse his lips and pause. But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t someone who could be surprised by a single word from her. With a shinng, he unsheathed his sword.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi yelled at him using his full name, before lowering her voice. ¡°Idiot, do you really think I can save you without the antidotes?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t expect this. What did her words mean? She couldn¡¯t save him without the antidote? So just then, she¡¯d been tricking him and Gu Qishao? He suddenly felt a sense of helplessness that he¡¯d never experienced before. The woman who¡¯d settled all his worries just then was now calling him stupid. Here was another first¨Cthe first time anyone had dared to call him an idiot. But once again, he couldn¡¯t do anything against her.

    Truly, he had been an idiot to fall for the trick so easily.

    ¡°Count it as a favor for me and y along so I can actually trick him, can¡¯t you? The longer we wait, the deeper the damage from the poison in your body,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously, as if it was her own life at stake and not Long Feiye¡¯s. When he saw her so nervous, warmth flooded Long Feiye¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t even lose his temper but submitted to this woman once again, obediently resheathing his sword. Once again, he allowed her to protect him. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao lowered his battle stance as well.

    ¡°Hey, are you still giving out antidote?¡± Han Yunxi asked casually.

    Gu Qishao stood unmoving without a single reaction. If he gave her the antidote, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand Long Feiye¡¯s aggression; if he didn¡¯t give her the antidote, he couldn¡¯t bear it for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. Gu Qishao really had no idea what to do with thisss! Though conflicted, his thoughts dissipated at the sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s impatient face. He took out more antidote and tossed it over again. ¡°Poisonss, I¡¯ll do it for the sake of saving you face!¡±

    When she epted the antidote, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give it to Long Feiye right away, but checked to see if it was real first.

    ¡°Poisonss, do you trust me so little?¡± Gu Qishao might have been grinning, but his smile looked ghastly.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to double-checking, it¡¯s the same for anyone.¡± This wasn¡¯t an excuse from Han Yunxi. As a doctor of poisons, she had to be careful and precise each time she used medicine. Leaving aside medicine from other people, even those from the detox system merited one more examination. Even the smartest system had times when it made mistakes too, right?

    ¡°Of course we have to check antidotes from a despicable wretch like you,¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t resist adding his two cents.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s despicable and wretched. You¡¯re all despicable wretches,¡± Mu Linger seized the chance to retort. The more she saw Han Yunxi hurting Qi gege, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t wait for a chance to argue.

    Tang Li had a good impression of this genius pharmacist before, but her words thoroughly disappointed him. Heughed coldly and asked, ¡°Mu Linger, what¡¯s a young Miss of the Mu n like you doing with a shameless man like him? Does your father know?¡±

    Finally, the disillusioned Gu Qishao lost his temper too. He frostily retorted, ¡°What, does the Tang n that only uses hidden weapons and sneak attacks understand anything about being open and upright?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li huffed. Insulting him was fine, but never the Tang n!

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Of all the sects in the jianghu, your Tang n is the dirtiest and lowest of the lot!¡± Gu Qishao still needed to vent! If he couldn¡¯t touch Long Feiye, he could at least take it out on Tang Li, right?

    Tang Li was beside himself with rage, but rather than take it out on Gu Qishao, he turned towards Han Yunxi instead. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know how we fell into the snake den?¡±

    The wrathful Gu Qishao seemed to have been dunked with a pail of cold water at these words. He immediately fell silent. What did it mean to find trouble for yourself? This had to be it! Han Yunxi had just discovered that the terrifying thing about this snake den was the sheer amount of cobras. The design of the trapdoor itself wasn¡¯t superior enough to deal with the likes of Long Feiye and Tang Li. Such a trap would¡¯ve been ordinary to them at most, so they had no reason to fall prey to the pitfall.

    She shook her head doubtfully. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Because Gu Qishao used your name to swindle and bluff, tricking us into thinking you were trapped inside!¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t wait to answer.

    Han Yunxi never expected this to be the case. She immediately turned towards Gu Qishao, her bright, narrowed eyes gleaming with angry killing intent! Gu Qishao didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes, but he was too stubborn to admit his mistakes. ¡°It was just a joke at most. Who knew that a certain someone would underestimate Poisonss so much? He didn¡¯t even stop to consider whether those trifling king cobras could threaten her in the first ce? He really doesn¡¯t know her well at all, does he?¡±

    His excuses were like one arrow hitting three targets at once, simultaneously exining his own motives, damaging Long Feiye, and praising Han Yunxi. Sadly, Tang Li¡¯s single sentence was enough to make Gu Qishao want to go home and consult his almanac to see if today was his unlucky day!

    ¡°The Duke of Qin was in turmoil because he was worried,¡± Tang Li said.

    Long Feiye had just taken his antidote and was now recuperating on the side with his eyes closed. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he¡¯d heard anything, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. Han Yunxi was actually sitting right next to him, waiting to reexamine his body once the antidote took effect. She couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek, only to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as they suddenly flew open to look at her. She immediately ducked aside. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but closed his eyes again.

    If he wasn¡¯t saying or exining anything, did that mean a tacit admission?

    ¡°In that case, His Highness Duke of Qin came to look for the poison beast on behalf of Poisonss as well?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s face was full of mocking. From what he understood of Long Feiye, this fellow didn¡¯t do anything without a profitable motive. He never would¡¯vee to Medical City simply for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. If he remembered correctly, Long Feiye hade to this very Sky Pit five years prior.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Li replied without the slightest hesitation. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qishao¡¯s words, he really wouldn¡¯t have realized that the poison beast¡¯s blood was a viable cure for Long Tianmo¡¯s Bone Poison. He and Long Feiye had trulye for the poison beast this time, but they¡¯d never nned to enter the Sky Pit ahead of time. Since Long Feiye had decided toe here early, it had to be because of Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Heheh, you guys know well enough whether it¡¯s the truth or not!¡± Gu Qishao gave Long Feiye a significant look. Han Yunxi stole another peek at him as well, but he still didn¡¯t dere where he stood.

    ¡°Give me your hand, the poison should¡¯ve broken down by now,¡± she said mildly.

    But as Long Feiye gave her his hand, he suddenly asked, ¡°Tomorrow night¡¯s the final deadline, right?¡±

    Final deadline? What final deadline? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s enough time,¡± Long Feiye said simply as he held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and stood up. Now Han Yunxi understood. Tomorrow night was the final deadline of the bet between her and Third Elder. Long Feiye, he...he really hade for her sake!

    He¡¯d admitted it, instead of staying silent!

    Was this what it felt like when the ¡®heart burst into bloom with joy?¡¯ Even though the future was still hanging in the bnce with the poison beast so hard to find, Long Feiye¡¯s ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ set Han Yunxi inexplicably at ease.

    ¡°Okay!¡± she nodded her head without the slightest hesitation. It was just like when Long Feiye had said his ¡®all right,¡¯ firm and steadfast. Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gu Qishao or the white-robed man on the side, but led along Han Yunxi as he prepared to leave.

    Gu Qishao mentally calcted in his head before giving an easy, natural smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here for Poisonss, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    But the white-robed man suddenly spoke up. ¡°Let me take you all instead.¡±

 Chapter 254: Going together without prior consultation

    Chapter 254: Going together without prior consultation

    Though the white-robed man had kept silent all this time, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t forgotten about him. The fact that someone from the Shadow n had shown up here was worth thinking over. Moreover, he¡¯d just said such a thing. What right did he had to lead the path?

    ¡°What, you know the way?¡± Gu Qishaoughed.

    Before the white-robed man replied, Han Yunxi gave Gu Qishao a look. ¡°He really does!¡±

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes at the statement. How could someone from the Shadow n know the passageways of the Poison Sect¡¯s Sky Pit? Could it be that the thing he was investigating was true?

    Gu Qishao suddenly grew indignant. ¡°So you were the one who stole the map!¡± After all, the Sky Pit¡¯s limestone cave was filled with hundreds and thousands of twists and turns and dead ends. It was an extremelyplicated maze, so who else but the upper echelons of the Medical Academy or those with the map in hand could know the way? Heaven knows whether the white-robed man had stolen a map, but Han Yunxi had never seen him take one out.

    He ignored Gu Qishao¡¯s usation and asked, ¡°Miss Yunxi, are we leaving or not?¡±

    It¡¯d be best if someone was there to lead the way. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know anything about the Shadow n, so she didn¡¯t have many reservations. She could tell that this white-robed man didn¡¯t know anything about poisons, so he probably needed her help to catch the poison beast. She dared to follow him even when Long Feiye and Gu Qishao weren¡¯t present, so why would she fear him now? When they finally did reach the poison beast, there¡¯d be enough of them to snatch it to their side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Han Yunxi said cheerfully. But Long Feiye and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Hand over the map!¡± Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°What does the Shadow n want to do with the poison beast?¡± Long Feiye was more concerned with that matter. Members of the Shadow n never lived for themselves, but dedicated their lives to loyally serve the royalty of West Qin. If the West Qin imperial family had been annihted, then the Shadow n had to perish too. But since members of their n still existed in this world, then the West Qin must have a surviving orphan! What the Shadow n needed would be precisely what the West Qin imperial family needed! Why did this fellow insisted on tagging along with them? He wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage if they all found the poison beast. Thinking up to here, Long Feiye nced carefully at Han Yunxi.

    Faced with Long Feiye and Gu Qishao¡¯s heated questions, the white-robed man was as serene as water. He was about to speak when the ground suddenly began to shake. Following that, the entire cave shook as if it was about to copse. Long Feiye was the first to grab Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s triggered the Sky Pit Death Trap! Before noon, the Sky Pit will definitely copse! We have to hurry!¡± the white-robed man said.

    ¡°You know about the Sky Pit Death Trap too?¡± Gu Qishao was very surprised. This Sky Pit Death Trap was the most important secret of the Poison Sect. It wasn¡¯t drawn on the map of the Sky Pit, but only known to members of the highest levels in the medical academy. He¡¯d overheard the secret when he was younger. It was the only trap outside of the 100 other traps down here, and also known as the 101st trap. Once triggered, it¡¯d cause the entire Sky Pit to cave in, burying alive everything in it. Even the poison beast would be hard pressed to escape. Over the years, the upper echelons had been on the constant lookout for this trap so they could destroy the Sky Pit and keep the poison beast here forever, but they¡¯d never managed to seed.

    Dammnit, this was like a blind cat who¡¯d happened to catch a mouse. Who was it that triggered the trap?

    After the deration, arge boulder came crashing down towards them. Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi and ducked into a cave on the side. Seeing this, the white-robed man was even quicker than Gu Qishao to give chase.

    ¡°There¡¯s no much time left, are you all going or not?¡± the white-robed man asked again. As he finished, more rocks began to fall in the cave around them as the ceiling threatened to cave in.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Qishao hesitated as they said at the same time, ¡°Go, lead the way!¡±

    Go?

    Were they rushing to leave through the exit, or rushing forward to find the poison beast? Nobody bothered to rify, but the white-robed man, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao had alle to a tacit understanding. None of them were men who epted defeat easily, so they wouldn¡¯t run away. Since they were here, they couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. When they said ¡®go,¡¯ their only meaning was to keep moving forward!

    The white-robed man immediately pressed a switch on the right side of the right wall and opened up a hidden passageway. With him leading the way, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi followed, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger behind them. Tang Li brought up the rear. The entire way, Long Feiye was shielding Han Yunxi and kept a tight grip on her hand. Everyone was using their lightness techniques to fly, but the ignorant Han Yunxi had the easiest journey of the bunch. Her face was pressed against Long Feiye¡¯s chest, where she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. It was only at this moment that she truly felt close to him. Behind them, the rocks kept breaking apart and falling down, severely rocking the cave. It seemed like the entire world was going to copse. But wrapped in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace, Han Yunxi felt that everything had gone still. Amidst the turbulence and mix of light and shadow, they hurtled forward quickly. He was holding her so, so tightly, making it a little difficult for her to breathe. Despite this, he still wanted her to press against him even closer.

    ¡°Hold on tight!¡± his voice was utterlymanding.

    Hold on tight?

    With the way he was holding her now, there was no way for her to hold onto him besides circling her arms around his waist. She hesitated, only for him to urge again, ¡°Hold on tight!¡±

    They were travelling way too fast. If this woman happened to fall, she¡¯d lose half her life, if not die outright.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on,¡± Han Yunxi said softly. After a pause, she carefully wrapped her arms around him until she was fully pressed against his body. His strong masculine scent flooded her senses, making her heart beat fast.

    Hug him?

    When Long Feiye felt her little hands circling around his waist, an unconscious smile crept onto his lips in tacit consent. Behind them, Gu Qishao saw everything as clear as day. In his eyes, it was Han Yunxi who¡¯d chosen to hug Long Feiye out of her own will. As he watched, his thoughts wandered until he came to a stop, causing Mu Linger to crash right into him. Fortunately, Tang Li was quicker to react and stopped himself in time.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what are you doing?¡± he said angrily.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t react at all, but continued moving forward. Mu Linger watched him chase after Long Feiye and Han Yunxi with his back covered in wounds and felt as if her heart would break. Qi gege, I definitely won¡¯t let Han Yunxi hurt you like this! Definitely not!

    As the tremors in the cave intensified, the white-robed man went faster and faster, forcing the people behind him to increase their speed so they could keep up. The entire group of people whizzed rapidly through the tunnel and through secret passageway after secret passageway, somehow finding themselves going deeper and deeper underground. Finally, the white-robed man stopped before a gigantic stone door. They had arrived.

    ¡°Behind this door is the lowest point in the Sky Pit, and the secret room imprisoning the poison beast,¡± the white-robed man said mildly. Everyone expected the white-robed man to find a switch and open the door, but he only said, ¡°We have to find a way to open this door. I don¡¯t know where the switch is, either.¡±

    Long Feiye used the handle of his sword to hit the door. The sound revealed that it was a very thick door. He signaled everyone to back away and sliced down with his sword. In a sh, the sword awn glowed like a rainbow to attack the door, which didn¡¯t budge at all. It didn¡¯t even show any traces of the attack. Not expecting this, Long Feiye tried again, striking the door directly with his sword. But again, the stone door showed no reaction. Long Feiye¡¯s de was none other than a famous ancient sword called the Dragon¡¯s Cry. Its de was as worthy as its name, capable of slicing through iron as if it was mud. Combined with his inner energy, how could he make no dent against a single door?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a stone door!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t waste his strength any more.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Xuan gold1 door, nothing can move it,¡± the white-robed man replied honestly.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath at these words. Xuan gold was the toughest, hardest material in this world. It was the premium material for making weapons, and a single piece was enough to send people scrambling after it like a flock of ducks, much less this gargantuan chunk! The Poison Sect had actually used it for their door. Wasn¡¯t this a little too wasteful? Of course, once their astonishment passed, hopelessness came in its wake. The white-robed man was right; nothing could possibly budge this door.

    ¡°Is there only one entrance?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Whether or not the white-robed man heard, he didn¡¯t answer.

    Gu Qishao came forward to touch the door and sighed. ¡°Bone corrosives might work on other materials, but not Xuan gold.¡± Bone corrosives had the strongest decaying properties in poisons, but they were useless against Xuan gold. At this, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes brightened as she remembered something. Meanwhile, the rumbling around them grew louder and louder. If this kept up, they¡¯d probably be buried in this secret entrance as well.

    ¡°We can only look for the switch, it should be somewhere nearby,¡± the white-robed man said seriously.

    ¡°It could only be on the left or right walls. Everyone split up to search!¡± Tang Li had already felt around the walls. Traps and hidden weapons were simr in some respects, so he was somewhat of an expert when facing them. Very soon, everyone started searching on both sides, leaving only Han Yunxi to stand in ce. The white-robed man nced at her, a trace of anxiety in his calm, serene eyes. Then he looked back at the others and made sure they weren¡¯t watching before his hand brushed past a rough patch of wall that sliced through his fingers and left a bloodstain behind. Strangely enough, the blood soon disappeared from sight, as if the wall itself had swallowed it up.

    The white-robed man withdrew his fingers and curled them into his palm, before speaking up. ¡°Miss Yunxi, I¡¯ll go over there. You look around here.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Han Yunxi walked over. She was about to touched the wall when she suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I have a way to melt away this door!¡±

    Long Feiye was the first to look back at her eyes, a sign of warning in his eyes. There did exist one poison in this world that could melt Xuan gold, but its name was Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!

    1. Xuan gold (Ðþ½ð) ¨C xuan means mysterious, dark, obscure, jin is gold.

 Chapter 255: Someone got there first

    Chapter 255: Someone got there first

    Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    That was a poison capable of vaporizing tens of thousands of substances. Leaving aside the door before him, even the poison beast inside would instantly vanish beneath its toxin. When Long Feiye had handed the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion over to Han Yunxi, he¡¯d told her not to ask too many questions. But he never said she couldn¡¯t tell others about it. His warning look made Tang Li think of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as well. That thing had decided Long Feiye¡¯s entire life. It was too important to him. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was hidden right in Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. Was she nning to take it out?

    ¡°Poisonss, what kind of ideas do you have?¡± Gu Qishao was looking forward to it. He loved this woman¡¯s surprises. The white-robed man nced at the blood-sucking wall, then at Han Yunxi. Though he was still anxious, he forced himself to wait. He¡¯d spent so much thought to lure this woman here to verify her identity. He couldn¡¯t fail to build a mound for want of thest basket of earth¨Cfall short of sess forck of a final effort. None of the people here were ordinary, they all had sharp eyes! He didn¡¯t think Han Yunxi had a way to melt away this door. There was still some time before the entire limestone cave copsed, so he could afford the dy.

    ¡°Something good!¡± Han Yunxi grinned at Gu Qishao before she grabbed her medical pouch. At this, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t just use things as you please if they don¡¯t belong to you!¡± That should be an obvious enough reminder. Even outsiders could tell something was up with his warning, so Han Yunxi would definitely know what he meant. But instead of stopping, she didn¡¯t even seem to understand the warning glint in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Instead, she gave him a significant look before she opened her medical pouch and reached inside! In an instant, everyone had turned to focus on her and wait. What kind of surprise would this woman show them?

    Tang Li clenched his fists before preparing his weapons. Despite the fact that he¡¯d already epted Han Yunxi, anything rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was taboo. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to sell out Long Feiye! But before he could attack, Long Feiye pressed his hand down.

    ¡°Long Feiye, be more clear headed! There¡¯s no exceptions when ites to that!¡± Tang Li said in a low voice, anxious and angry. What¡¯s the use of simply warning Han Yunxi with his eyes? Long Feiye was cruel and ruthless to everyone he met, but why was he so partial to this woman? Why didn¡¯t he treat her as ruthlessly as everyone else? Long Feiye just kept his grip on Tang Li as he quietly stared at Han Yunxi, not saying a word. Tang Li wanted to struggle free, but Long Feiye was too strong. He couldn¡¯t budge an inch.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t forget that the thing belongs to your mufei!¡± Tang Li muttered under his breath. Though Long Feiye gave a small start, he didn¡¯t cken his hold. By now, Han Yunxi had already retrieved the object from her bag. It turned out to be arge bottle. Unlike a typical bottle of medicine, it was covered in ck ze, making it impossible to see what was inside. As soon as he saw it, the stone weighing on Tang Li¡¯s heart immediately sank away. He gave a long exhale and murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, you...can let go now!¡±

    Good, good, this girl was still reliable!

    Just a look at the bottle in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands was enough to confirm that it wasn¡¯t Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. That was in a simple and unsophisticated little blue and white porcin bottle, unique and particr. Only that bottle in the entire world was capable of holding the poison without corroding away.

    ¡°It¡¯s this thing, secret and one of a kind!¡± Han Yunxi grinned, purposely shooting nces at Long Feiye. Actually, she¡¯d seen his warning nce loud and clear. Did he really think she¡¯d take out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? Was she so unreliable? If he didn¡¯t trust her, why leave something so important with her in the first ce? Since he had, why didn¡¯t he tell her its origins properly?

    Why was this man always such a contradiction?

    Long Feiye immediately avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze, his face expressionless. Perhaps Han Yunxi had gotten used to it, because she didn¡¯t mind this at all, and even felt more motivated to y tricks on him in the future.

    ¡°What the heck is this?¡± Gu Qishao scooted over curiously. The entire time, Mu Linger had been standing quietly on the side to watch Han Yunxi, her expression filled with resentment. Unfortunately, everyone was too busy to pay her any attention.

    ¡°Take a sniff,¡± Han Yunxi opened the zed bottle. It wasn¡¯t just Gu Qishao, but everyone present who caught a whiff of an extremely astringent odor. Though they didn¡¯t know what this liquid was, the smell was enough for Mu Linger, who was intimate with medicinal properties, to determine that it was extremely corrosive! She didn¡¯t quite believe that this item could melt through the Xuan gold, but she trusted that it¡¯d definitely ruin Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She covered her nose as ruthlessness sh through her eyes. Here was her chance! As she stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s bottle and prepared to make her move, Gu Qishao suddenly turned to look at her.

    Mu Linger immediately withdrew her hand, her face flustered. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao was never one to pay attention to female expressions. The others disregarded her even less, their focuspletely on Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Linger, can you tell what it is?¡± Gu Qishao asked. Since Mu Linger was a genius pharmacist, her knowledge was extraordinarily broad. Mu Linger¡¯s thumping heart finally settled back in her chest. She forced herself to calm down as she shook her head, unable to even speak.

    Ever since she was young, her whole heart had been dedicated to the study and research of medicine. Although each of the houses in her npeted fiercely for the position of n head, her innate talent spared her from such struggles. She didn¡¯t need to honor anyone with her presence or make friends with particr people, because as long as she made good medicine, her father would do everything to protect her. Growing up, she rarely suffered any vexations. Her days were extremely simple and pure, as was her personality. Anything she felt was writtenpletely on her face. It was only when she met Qi gege that her worries began, but even those were troubles of the the sweet kind.

    However, her entire world had dimmed once Han Yunxi entered Qi gege¡¯s life. Even her bright and shining heart had turned dark. For the first time, she learned to hold a grudge and feel jealous. It was also her first timeing up with evil plots. When she recalled what she¡¯d been nning to do just then, her hand shook. She was afraid and filled with a guilty conscience, but she didn¡¯t regret her thoughts. Qi gege was an orphan who had no one to depend on. He looked like someone who smiled easily, but he wasn¡¯t a happy person. She wanted him to be happy, so she¡¯d never let anyone hurt him!

    When Gu Qishao saw Mu Linger shaking her head, he didn¡¯t ask her anymore, but asked Han Yunxi instead. ¡°Just what is this? Where¡¯s it from?¡±

    If neither him nor Mu Linger recognized the thing, then there was basically no one else who would besides Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Something I made up myself,¡± This time, Han Yunxi was telling the truth.

    ¡°Can it really melt through Xuan gold?¡± Even Gu Qishao had his doubts, much less everyone else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Han Yunxi was very self-confident. She measured up the Xuan gold wall once again before ascertaining a spot and pouring her mixture there. Of course she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to pour the thing all over the wall. She only needed to melt apart an opening big enough for a person to get though. Han Yunxi knew that time was tight, but she couldn¡¯t rush such a procedure. She thickened theyer of liquid circle by circle,yer byyer. In the quiet room, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. When the Xuan gold wall remained unchanged, every single member of the crowd grew more doubtful.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, will it work or not? The cave-in¡¯s almost reached this point!¡± Tang Li asked anxiously.

    ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t y around with everyone¡¯s lives,¡± Gu Qishao teased.

    Only Long Feiye and the white-robed man remained silent. The white-robed man was watching with furrowed eyebrows as if he¡¯d noticed something different with the Xuan gold wall, while Long Feiye¡¯s attention waspletely fixated on the white-robed man. It was then that a giant boulder suddenly crashed down from the ceiling tond right by Mu Linger¡¯s leg. Frightened, she immediately held onto Gu Qishao. ¡°Qi gege!¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped her movements to look over, and Gu Qishao immediately pushed Mu Linger aside. Of course, he didn¡¯t bother to exin himself but urged, ¡°Poisonss, can you really do it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, don¡¯t try anymore. Look for the switch instead! It should be right on this wall,¡± the white-robed man said anxiously.

    But it was then that a stream of liquid metal slowly flowed down the Xuan gold wall. At this, everyone grew startled. The white-robed man creased his eyebrows even further. ¡°We won¡¯t make it at this speed, this ce is about to copse!¡±

    ¡°Once it starts melting, it¡¯ll speed up! Wait a sec!¡± Han Yunxi was very certain. In her hands was none other than hyper strength aqua regia!

    Aqua regia was a very strong acid that could melt metals in small quantities. Hyper strength aqua regia was something that Han Yunxi had crafted herself, because sometimes she needed it when practicing medicine. Aqua regia melted metals rtively slowly, but this hyper strength aqua regia was different. A bottle¡¯s worth was enough to help her take care of the obstacle in her way.

    Just like Han Yunxi said, more and more liquid metal flowed down the wall at faster and faster speeds. Finally, it turned into a stream as a small hole appeared at the top of the door. It waspletely see-through and showed them the scene on the other side. Everyone was stunned by the sight, even Long Feiye. Xuan gold had been coined as the world¡¯s strongest material. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect had a treasure in its central peak that was a sword made out of Xuan gold. It was known as the world¡¯s number one sword, but Han Yunxi actually had a way to destroy it in such a short time!

    This woman was too frightening!

    Very soon, the little hole grew bigger, revealing the scene behind it by degrees. Han Yunxi nced inside and gave a start. She didn¡¯t have time to exin about the hyper strength aqua regia, but cried out, ¡°Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao are in there!¡±

    How...was this possible?

    Long Feiye strode forward to look into the hole and actually saw the figures of Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao. The vast chamber inside waspletely empty except for those two. There was nothing else there, not even the poison beast.

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s another entrance?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the poison beast?¡±

    ¡°How did they get there so fast?¡±

    Tang Li asked multiple questions in a row, but Gu Qishao signaled everyone to be quiet and said, ¡°Listen, it¡¯s the sound of the poison beast.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, another giant boulder smashed down from above. This time, it didn¡¯t fall far away or at someone¡¯s feet, but in its wake appeared...

 Chapter 256: Someone disappeared

    Chapter 256: Someone disappeared

    In the wake of the giant boulder appeared arge ck rat, its size twice as big as normal rats. It fell to the ground with its four legs in the air, struggling to get up.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Han Yunxi asked from a distance, doubt written on her face. The poison beast in her mind was something with bare fangs and ws, violent, ferocious, and huge.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Gu Shu. The Gu Shu¡¯s trapped inside, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to get out so easily,¡± Gu Qishao exined.

    Han Yunxi exhaled. She really thought the Gu Shu had appeared. Since the poison beast was called a Gu Shu (¹ÆÊó), maybe it was just a really big rat (Êó). Long Feiye and Tang Li werepletely focused on the scene beyond the Xuan gold where Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao stood, and didn¡¯t pay the giant rat any mind. Snakes and rats alike had dens. If thebyrinth had dens of snakes, it wasn¡¯t surprising that it had dens of rats as well. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t made any sound when she melted the Xuan gold. The secret room itself was very big too, while Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao were both far away. For now, they hadn¡¯t discovered the situation here.

    ¡°What better time to kill them than now?¡± Tang Li was about to take out the Pear Blossom Rain Needles and shoot them when the white-robed man suddenly spoke up in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that a rat this big must have eaten human flesh to grow to this size.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces shifted at the news! Flesh-eating rats? Weren¡¯t these the predatory rats that only existed in the stuff of legends? Judging by its build, this rat was nothing like a so-called ¡®predator,¡¯ but their attack potential wasn¡¯t something that could be described with such a word. Like man-eating ants, they never attacked alone, but in giant swarms. A single swarm of flesh-eating rats would include at least 100 members, whilerger swarms had upwards of 1,000. In other words, if there was one flesh-eating rat, then that meant there was a swarm of them nearby.

    Who knew that the long-lost flesh eating rats would show up here!?

    Long Feiye and Tang Li whirled back to take a look. The appearance of the flesh-eating rat forced them to set aside the issue of Jun Yixie for now, because there was nobody in this world that could avoid their swarms! This particr rat had a head twice as big as normal rats. Its eyes were glowing red, while its sharp, protruding teeth and ws were extremely obvious. There was no way to imagine how terrifying it¡¯d be to be swarmed by a mob of such creatures and torn apart. Everyone stared silently at the single flesh-eating rat without speaking for a long time. Gradually, the atmosphere grew tense.

    Finally, Gu Qishao spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no humans to eat here. Are you sure you haven¡¯t gotten things wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. The Poison Sect¡¯s raised flesh-eating rats before. I¡¯m guessing that the Gu Shu called them over,¡± the white-robed man said seriously.

    ¡°You know quite a bit!¡± Gu Qishao said meaningfully. The Gu Shu actually had the ability to summon the creatures of the Sky Pit as soon as it felt threatened, using a signal to attract the closest poison animals around. This was another secret of the Poison Sect along with its Sky Pit Death Trap, and also a secret of the medical academy. Gu Qishao had stealthily overheard the information, but how did the white-robed man know? Even Gu Qishao had no idea that the Poison Sect had raised flesh-eating rats, so why did this guy know? How could a member of the Shadow n be privy to so much about the Poison Sect?

    Could it be that the Shadow n was involved with the Poison Sect somehow?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s suspicions stacked up one after the other, but he had no way to question the suspect under such dangerous circumstances. The white-robed man ignored Gu Qishao¡¯s doubts and even gave up on probing Han Yunxi. Instead he said, ¡°Miss Yunxi, how long will it take you to melt the Xuan gold wall?¡± Unless the wall melted, they had no ce to retreat.

    But just as he finished speaking, a session of skittering noises sounded from above them. Soon after that, arge mob of rats fell down in an unbroken stream from the hole above, cascading upon them like a flood. It was enough to make one nauseous!

    ¡°Ahhh...!¡± Mu Linger was so frightened that her entire figure shrank back. She retreated a few steps, her scream shrill enough to slice through the ceiling.

    Long Feiye¡¯s first move was to rush to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The giant rats kept dropping down. Unlike the first one that fell, these rolled on the ground before immediately turning over to run their way. They didn¡¯t attack instantly, but soon hundreds of them had fell down topletely surround Han Yunxi and the rest in four or five rings, trapping them directly in front of the Xuan gold door. Although their numbers were far fewer and less poisonous than the king cobras, they were much harder to deal with than snakes. This swarm of flesh-eating rats was very crafty. They¡¯d only lock in on one target and work together to crazily kill them! Right now, each and every one of their scarlet eyes were staring at Han Yunxi and the rest, searching for their first victim.

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Ten flesh-eating rats were more than enough to devour a person in under a minute. If hundreds of these rats targeted a single person and ate them until only the bones were left, then it¡¯d be the work of seconds. No matter whether the others were martial arts or poison experts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all the flesh-eating rats in time. This was a pure contest of speed and quantity!

    ¡°Take a guess, who will they pick first?¡± Gu Qishao asked yfully, but his face was ashen white. He¡¯d definitely die if they ate him to his bones, but dying like that was really a little too tragic.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s first orst,¡± the white-robed man spoke a frightening truth. After the flesh-eating rats finished off one person, they¡¯d definitely target the second. Legend said that during the Great Qin Empire, a swarm of flesh-eating rats actually annihted the main contingent of an army.

    ¡°Then all we can do is escape.¡± Before the flesh-eating rats made their move, run! Long Feiye turned back to look at Han Yunxi. Without his reminder, Han Yunxi had already retrieved yet another giant bottle of hyper strength aqua regia and increased the melting speed of the Xuan gold wall. If possible, she¡¯d like to toss the water at the rats instead, but she didn¡¯t have enough. Even if she did, it was still impossible to kill such arge swarm in a short amount of time. If she couldn¡¯t kill them all at once, then she¡¯d provoke their ire and be the first one to die instead. Actually, Han Yunxi had plenty of other poisons capable of killing the flesh-eating rats, but the same reason stood with them. These animals were superior in their numbers, speed, and the fact that they acted as one swarm. Han Yunxi took out all of the hyper strength aqua regia from her detox system and used it all at once. The Xuan gold door melted away very quickly, its liquified metal streaming down its sides. More and more of the material flowed down as the hole grew bigger and bigger. But at the same time, the rats seemed to have settled on their target. All of them were perched on the floor, stupidly making their way forward as they prepared to pounce at any instant.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, go in first when the timees,¡± Long Feiye said in a low voice. He was standing right in front of her. Letting her go in first was another way of saying she should escape first.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. If we¡¯re escaping, everyone escapes together!¡± Han Yunxi used all her strength to melt the door, conveniently passing thest bottle to Mu Linger. ¡°Quick, help out!¡±

    Mu Linger was still shaking with fear even now, but she suddenly stilled after getting the aqua regia in her hands. Her deep gaze focused on Han Yunxi, who was fixated on the Xuan gold door. Right now the hole was just about big enough to allow a person passage through. Mu Linger clenched the aqua regia tightly as if hesitating about something, but it was then that all of the rats on the ground arched their backs!

    ¡°Not good!¡± the white-robed man cried out. This was their signal to attack. Mu Linger was so frightened that her hands lost their strength, causing the aqua regia to slip past her legs. Seeing this, Han Yunxi suddenly pushed her out of the way. With a bang, the aqua regia smashed onto the ground at the same time Mu Linger hit the floor. At this moment, the flesh-eating rats suddenly broke out with a shrill squeak! Under such circumstances, anyone could see that Mu Linger was their chosen target!

    ¡°Mu Linger!¡± rmed, Han Yunxi pulled Mu Linger towards her without a second thought.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, let go of her right now!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly. Han Yunxi was simply seeking her own death. If the flesh-eating rats wanted to attack Mu Linger, then she¡¯d be targeted as well since she was holding onto her! Han Yunxi really hadn¡¯t considered the consequences. Her first reaction was to save the person instead.

    She unconsciously turned towards Long Feiye, but it was already toote. In a sh, the flesh-eating rats swarmed towards both of them with frenzied killing intent.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss!¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao chorused in unison. Right now, they didn¡¯t care whether she could be saved, much less whether they¡¯d suffer along with her. Both of them wanted to pull Han Yunxi free. But there was someone who was faster than either of them. A sh of white darted past, its speed so quick that they couldn¡¯t even react. The white-robed man threw caution to the winds as he ferociously pulled Han Yunxi to the wall on one side, dragging her hand across its surface!

    His speed was terrifying, leaving even Han Yunxi muddleheaded. She had no idea what was going on beyond a sudden, intense pain pricking her five fingers.

    Rrrrrummmble!

    There was a loud roar as the Xuan gold door promptly toppled over!

    ¡°Run!¡± the white-robed man shouted. The skills of everyone present was enough to ensure their escape. Fortunately, their reactions were quick. Gu Qishao carried Mu Linger while the white-robed man brought along Han Yunxi as the group fled through the entrance. Unexpectedly, the frenzied mob of flesh-eating rats suddenly grew still, stopping just outside the Xuan gold door. They chittered with extremely shrill squeaks, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether they were unsatisfied or fearful. In any case, none of them dared to tread forward a single step. When the fleeing people saw this, they finally stopped to heave a breath in relief. Just then, they¡¯d all been hanging on the edge of life and death, too dangerous!

    Beyond the door was the secret chamber that imprisoned the poison beast. Since the poison beast had summoned them here, why weren¡¯t they going inside? And what had happened just then? Why did the door topple forward?

    Now that they had a chance to breathe, they began to harbor doubts. Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s that white-robed man?¡±

    As soon as they¡¯d escaped, his first reaction was to look for Han Yunxi, only to discover that she was standing by herself. The white-robed man had disappeared to who knows where. Han Yunxi stared woodenly at Long Feiye before extending her five fingers, only to see them all cut up and bleeding.

    Where was the white-robed man?

    She didn¡¯t know, because what had happened just then had passed by too quickly. By the time she recovered her senses, she was standing here. The Xuan gold door had fallen, the flesh-eating rats had stopped, and the white-robed man had disappeared...

 Chapter 257: Never would have thought

    Chapter 257: Never would have thought

    Everyone had thought the white-robed man was aiming for the poison beast and kidnapped Han Yunxi to help him, but they were all mistaken. After the white-robed man had led them here, he¡¯d left them without so much as a goodbye. That streak of white back then had to be him because of the speed. He had to be the one who opened the Xuan gold door as well. Long Feiye was still knowledgable about the Shadow n¡¯s speed. Just then, the white-robed man had disyed speed far above the normal realms of his n. He was certain that the man had given him all to aplish it. If not for that speed, they would¡¯ve all been eaten alive by the rats. Though he didn¡¯t know how the man had managed to open the door, there was no doubt that it was his doing.

    But what did that have to do with Han Yunxi?

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s bleeding fingers, his eyes flickering between darkness and light. His thoughts were impossible to read. Han Yunxi herself was lost in a fog as well. Something seemed to have scraped her fingers. The cuts were very tiny, but kept bleeding and causing her pain. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she¡¯d hurt her own fingers by ident, or whether the white-robed man had injured them on purpose.

    ¡°Linger, do you have any blood staunching medicine?¡± Gu Qishao asked urgently. Mu Linger looked at Han Yunxi with aplicated gaze but didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Linger!¡± Gu Qishao grew impatient. Only then did Mu Linger recover her senses. She was about to take out medicine when Long Feiye tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and ced her finger in his mouth in front of everyone!

    In an instant, the befuddled Han Yunxi felt as if she¡¯d been electrocuted. Her entire body trembled before it turned taut. Meanwhile, Long Feiye not only imed her finger, but started lightly sucking on it as well! His lips were cold, but her blood was hot. Han Yunxi could even feel his warm tongue pressing against her skin. This felt exceedingly like a kiss. Heavens, it was almost unbearable! In an instant, everyone had turned to look over. Han Yunxi¡¯s face was as red as a ripe apple, while Long Feiye¡¯s gentle actions werepletely out of character!

    It was a long while before Long Feiye relinquished Han Yunxi¡¯s finger, but he quickly moved onto the next one with that same gentle sucking. Heaven knows how Han Yunxi endured it all, but Long Feiye went through all five of her fingers one by one, sucking until the bleeding stopped. By the end, her entire body was practically paralyzed. Actually, it was very normal to suck on one¡¯s fingers to stop their bleeding. But if she had trouble even taking this, then what if in the future she...

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to finish that thought. She realized that she really was thinking too much! Long Feiye examined her hand while she lowered her head without daring to face him, her cheeks still red. By now, Tang Li¡¯s jaw had nearly hit the floor. Although he¡¯d witnessed Long Feiye forcefully kissing Han Yunxi before, he still found such an intimate scene nearly unbelievable. This elder cousin of his had been obsessed with cleanliness since he was young. Leaving aside females, he even avoided bumping elbows with any males. Of course, Gu Qishao found the entire scene extremely offensive to the eyes.

    ¡°The flesh-eating rats dispersed,¡± he reminded them loudly, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere. Sadly, Long Feiye ignored himpletely. That was just the type of person he was¨Chis actions gentle when caring for her fingers, but his voice cold and devoid of care at all. He looked down at Han Yunxi, who was still bowing her head, and said icily, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Han Yunxi said prudently as she withdrew her fingers from his grasp. This was her first time feeling like they were husband and wife, and her first time feeling that she actually belonged to him. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any more, but looked out the door to see that the flesh-eating rats hadpletely scattered as if they¡¯d never shown up at all. Whether or not they were dissatisfied or simply respectful, the fact remained that they couldn¡¯t enter the secret room. Had the white-robed man known this fact?

    There was no sign of the trapped poison beast anywhere in the gigantic secret chamber. Even Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao, who had just been present before, were gone. Here was the lowest point of the Sky Pit and the location of the poison beast. Truthfully speaking, it was its most dangerous area.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Long Feiye said in a low voice. The group formed a circle with their backs together, heightening their guard. Tang Li looked around them and quickly found something wrong.

    ¡°This Xuan gold door isn¡¯t even the main entrance! The front door¡¯s over there!¡± Everyone looked where he was pointing and saw a movable stone door that didn¡¯t look half as tightly sealed as the Xuan gold door. It had just caved in a bit, but that wouldn¡¯t prevent anyone from going in or out.

    ¡°It looks like it was Jun Yixie andpany who triggered the Sky Pit Death Trap,¡± Gu Qishao was convinced. Once it was activated, the victims would fall directly to the Sky Pit¡¯s lowest point. Most likely the trigger had caused the main door of the secret chamber to cave in as well. If the white-robed man had a map, it should¡¯ve clearly marked the location of the front door. Despite this, he had intentionally taken them to the Xuan gold door instead.

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve taken away the poison beast?¡± Tang Li asked doubtfully.

    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the secret chamber now that Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao had left. This was the only exnation.

    ¡°Impossible, Jun Yixie doesn¡¯t have the skills!¡± Gu Qishao immediately refuted. Even if he came, he had to bring over Duanmu Yao for help. Jun Yixie had formidable poison skills, but he¡¯d never be able to control the poison beast, much less Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside,¡± Long Feiye said mildly. But before they even reached the exit, they saw tremendous Xuan gold chains lying on the ground. Shackles of that size could only be for tying up the poison beast.

    ¡°Did they really steal it away?¡± Han Yunxi was astonished, too. Long Feiye knelt down to carefully inspect the chains, only to see that they were very intact. It didn¡¯t seem like anyone had broken them. The two shackles werepletely unharmed as well and still locked. Gu Qishao followed the shackles to their ends and saw that they were still attached to the walls as an unbroken whole.

    Strange!

    The shackles were perfectly fine, but the poison beast had vanished into thin air?

    ¡°What does the poison beast even look like?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. Unfortunately, nobody could answer her question. Even Gu Qishao, who was intimately familiar with the Sky Pit, had never seen the poison beast¡¯s true form.

    ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s not small.¡±

    Judging by the size of these chains, the Gu Shu had to be at least the size of a ck bear. But it was impossible to imagine what kind of Shu (Êó) could grow to such a size. If it really was a rat (ÀÏÊó), wouldn¡¯t that be too disgusting?

    ¡°Check outside.¡±

    There were only two doors in the secret chamber. Both the Gu Shu and Jun Yixie plus Duanmu Yao could only leave through the main stone door. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi walked shoulder-to-shoulder at the front of the group. After some hesitation, Han Yunxi still spoke up. ¡°Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie are working together...¡±

    Before she finished, Long Feiye had already cut her off. ¡°Mm, I heard from the snake den.¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say at all. He said that he¡¯d heard, but had he heard Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie¡¯s voices, or her own iming that she¡¯d tattle? Actually, she wanted to ask whether Western Zhou and Northern Li were working together now. Long Feiye¡¯s skills were definitely enough to know if this did happen. In any case, now that he said that, she wasn¡¯t sure how to keep questioning him. Moreover, what she really wanted to ask was how he felt about the entire thing. Would he tell everyone publicly?

    When they walked out of the stone door, it was to see a little stone path beyond it covered in rocks. Long Feiye halted for a long look before moving forward. Han Yunxi was still debating whether she should continue the topic just then when a session of soft sounds suddenly started up, growing louder and louder as if something was drawing closer.

    ¡°What a familiar sound,¡± Tang Li murmured to himself.

    ¡°Rats! Those rats areing again!¡± Mu Linger suddenly shrieked! Everyone turned to high alert in response to her words. These sounds were precisely the rats they¡¯d heard before. Now that it was getting closer, should they move forward, or retreat? Were the rats simply waiting outside for them to show up? As they hesitated, they saw two figures fleeing from the dark tunnel in front of them. They were none other than Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao! Behind them was the flock of flesh-eating rats!

    Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao were fleeing for their lives. Even when they caught sight of Long Feiye and the rest, they didn¡¯t stop, but kept up their insane pace.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Long Feiye decided promptly as he pulled Han Yunxi back with him. Everyone else backed away as well. Gu Qishao immediately rushed forward to shut the stone door.

    ¡°Heheh, we can open the door to get their corpsester!¡± So speaking, he was about to pull it shut when Long Feiye suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Gu Qishao nced around to make sure everyone was there before asking unhappily, ¡°Wait for whom?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but let go of Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, jammed open the door with his sword, and flew against everyone¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out, unable to believe her eyes. Was he crazy? What was he going to do out there? Seek death? She was about to follow him when Gu Qishao held her back.

    ¡°Poisonss, are you looking to die?¡±

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Han Yunxi was anxious. This wasn¡¯t something to joke about, but a matter of life and death! They¡¯d just escaped from the gates of Hell! But soon enough, she quieted down even without Gu Qishao holding her back.

    Outside the door, Long Feiye had already taken Duanmu Yao into his arms and was flying back. Jun Yixie chased behind them, refusing to let them off. Behind him was the equally adamant swarm of terrifying flesh-eating mice.

    So that was the reason.

    He actually risked his life to save Duanmu Yao!

    Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows, suddenly losing all her ability to think. Long Feiye had refused this princess¡¯s hand in marriage, but she also happened to be his only younger martial sister from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Han Yunxi had never forgotten how Long Feiye had watched her fall from a tree while facing the poison python on their first trip out. Back then, he had rescued without hesitation the little martial sister who went to intentionally provoke the poison python, Duanmu Yao!

    As Long Feiye came closer and closer, so did the swarm of flesh-eating mice. Han Yunxi was still standing there stunned when Mu Linger suddenly moved forward and viciously pushed her out. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to act like a hypocrite, I hate you!¡±

    Not expecting this, Han Yunxi tumbled out and fell to the ground. No one thought that this would happen. Long Feiye was flying too fast to stop. At the same time he rushed inside the door with Duanmu Yao, the Jun Yixie following behind him dragged Han Yunxi upright and closed a hand around her throat...

 Chapter 258: Strange, a detour around them

    Chapter 258: Strange, a detour around them

    Everything happened too fast. It should¡¯ve been Long Feiye and Han Yunxi who retreated together and Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao stuck outside the door, but who expected things to end up like this? Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t recovered her senses. The same moment she was pushed out of the door, she saw with her own eyes Long Feiye entering the secret chamber with another woman. Though she had copsed by his feet, he hadn¡¯t stopped at all.

    That kind of feeling was no good at all!

    Actually, Long Feiye was in the same state as Han Yunxi, not expecting this to happen. As soon as hended, it was to push aside Duanmu Yao without a second nce and rush out the door. But all he saw was Jun Yixie holding Han Yunxi by the throat, a warning look on his face.

    ¡°Let her go, or else your lordship won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s rage towered to the skies.

    On the side, Gu Qishao had no time to bother with Mu Linger as he said impatiently, ¡°Jun Yixie,e inside if you want to settle ounts!¡±

    If Jun Yixie didn¡¯te in, the flesh-eating rats would catch up. At this, Jun Yixie actually went for the lion¡¯s share of goods and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for your lordship to go in, but the rest of you have toe out first! Otherwise, your lordship isn¡¯t willing to budge!¡±

    So unwilling!

    ¡°You¡¯ll submit even if you¡¯re unwilling!¡± Gu Qishao took out his sword-fan and prepared to fight, but Long Feiye had long withdrawn the whip by his side to stand outside the door.

    Immediately, Jun Yixie tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Your lordship can kill her first!¡±

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao stopped at his words. Jun Yixie was basically cutting off all means of retreat. Either he and Han Yunxi lived, leaving Long Feiye and the rest to all die by the flesh-eating rats, or he and Han Yunxi died, leaving everyone else inside the secret room to survive. He didn¡¯t give Long Feiye a second option, nor did he leave himself any way to retreat. He was gambling with this woman to see how important she was in Long Feiye¡¯s heart! Just how much was she worth to him? Who would know?

    In any case, Han Yunxi herself had no idea! Her neck was squeezed so tightly that it made it hard to breathe and impossible to speak. Right now, she was the one in most danger, because it was highly possible that Jun Yixie would kill her first before the flesh-eating rats arrived. Still, her face waspletely expressionless. She looked at Mu Linger, then at Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao, her gaze deep but inscrutable.

    Was she afraid?

    She was, but she¡¯d experienced so many disappointments in this life that even feeling frightened wouldn¡¯t make them disappear. Showing kindness, only to be repaid with enmity, showing emotion, only to be repaid with ruthlessness. Moreover, every time it was always her that got hurt.

    When Duanmu Yao heard Jun Yixie¡¯s terms, she said angrily, ¡°Jun Yixie, just what are you ying at?¡± He actually wanted her to go out as well. She¡¯d given no end of help to his poisoned body this whole trip, but now he was pulling down the bridge after crossing the river¨Cabandoning his benefactor! Didn¡¯t they agree to work together so he¡¯d help her kill Han Yunxi? But as it turned out, he wanted Long Feiye dead instead!

    Duanmu Yao had overestimated her importance here, because no one paid her any attention.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, think it over clearly. If Han Yunxi dies, you have to die too!¡± Heaven knows how furious Gu Qishao was. He had never called Poisonss by her full name. On the side, Mu Linger even grew frightened just by looking at him. She knew that Qi gege didn¡¯t have time to settle ounts with her right now, but when everything was over, she had no idea how he¡¯d treat her. A thread of regret flitted through her heart before Mu Linger gritted her teeth. She wanted to ignore the feeling, but she couldn¡¯t. She tried her best to tell herself that she wasn¡¯t in the wrong!

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t even pay attention to Gu Qishao. In his eyes, only Long Feiye was a worthy opponent, so he leisurely said, ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s not much time left.¡±

    Were they going to trade all their lives for Han Yunxi, or turn back and close the stone door, leaving Jun Yixie and Han Yunxi to be buried with the swarm? Everything hedged on Long Feiye¡¯s decision. For a second, everyone looked his way. At the same time, the white-robed man concealed behind a rock was looking at Long Feiye as well. He hadn¡¯t left at all. His forehead was furrowed as he tried to move, but he had been injured too severely. Right now, blood was incessantly streaming from the corner of his mouth, staining arge patch of his white face veil red. Just then, he had used all his strength at the Xuan gold door to reach those speeds. Now he was someone who had a wish, but no energy to back it up.

    Despite this, he kept observing Han Yunxi and the rest. Even though using his energy one more time might make him useless in the future, he didn¡¯t balk at the idea. This woman¡¯s blood had opened the Xuan gold door. He was now certain that she was the person he had to protect for the rest of his life, and the purpose for his existence in this world. More and more blood flowed from his lips as he kept circting his inner energy without giving up. But by now, Long Feiye had finallye to a decision.

    ¡°Using one life to trade for multiple ones isn¡¯t a deal that your lordship will do.¡±

    Everyone was startled by his words. Han Yunxi¡¯s darkened eyes didn¡¯t brighten any further, but immediately dimmed. Was this Long Feiye¡¯s decision? How cruel!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re certain?¡± Jun Yixie was caught off guard, loosening his grip on Han Yunxi in the process.

    This was exactly the chance that Long Feiye had been hoping for. Until now, he¡¯d been constantly searching for Jun Yixie¡¯s weak point. There was no way he¡¯d abandon Han Yunxi, but he was perfectly able to sacrifice everyone else¡¯s lives for her sake. However, that was an iparably stupid idea. His cold and icy rationality had never made him an impulsive, brainless person. As Jun Yixie lowered his guard, Long Feiye narrowed his eyes and focused on his shoulder. A thick dose of inner energy silently streamed into his whip. Heaven knows how much power he¡¯d poured into that whip to make his forehead break out in sweat. In the silence, Han Yunxi looked at him with unfocused eyes, but he was too busy to pay her too much attention. He kept his gaze on Jun Yixie¡¯s weak point and prepared to strike.

    But!

    The bestid ns of men couldn¡¯tpete with Heavenly designs. The second before Long Feiye struck, there was a sudden rumble from above the stone door. A giant chunk of rock came crashing down, bringing with it a huge rat.

    What a familiar scene!

    Hadn¡¯t the other flesh-eating rats poured in from in front of them? Theirmotion was getting closer, but suppose that they were above them as well? Subconsciously, everyone looked up, only to see a giant mass of flesh-eating rats pouring down in an unbroken torrent of bodies!

    Heavens, there were actually two swarms of flesh-eating rats!

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao backed away simultaneously before they were crushed beneath the flood. All of the rats ended up in front of the stone door,pleting separating Long Feiye and the rest from Jun Yixie and Han Yunxi. Oddly enough, though Jun Yixie and Han Yunxi were the easier targets for attack, the rat swarm ignored them entirely. They stood in front of the stone door instead, wanting to go inside yet hesitant because of their fear. The entire scene seemed abnormal, but there wasn¡¯t enough time to think about that now. The crown of flesh-eating rats hadpletely blocked off Long Feiye and the rest. Long Feiye¡¯s powered-up whip could save Han Yunxi in just one move, but now there was no way for him to reach them at all. He didn¡¯t use his whip but harbored a stomach full of fire as his expression turned horrifyingly gloomy!

    Naturally, Jun Yixie had discovered the rats¡¯ peculiar behavior as well. He didn¡¯t know why things had turned out like this, but he kept a death grip on Han Yunxi, not daring to make any sudden movements. At this point, the other swarm of flesh-eating rats had caught up. Unexpectedly, this same swarm that¡¯d been chasing Jun Yixie beforehand actually detoured around him and Han Yunxi directly to merge with the other swarm by the door.

    This...

    ¡°Rather interesting!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not aiming for us, are they?¡± Even the usually yful Gu Qishao had turned fidgety, while Tang Li was enraged. He pounded his fist against the wall. Meanwhile, Mu Linger and Duanmu Yao stood to one side, neither of them speaking as they turned over their own thoughts. Long Feiye creased his brows and stared wordlessly at Han Yunxi. So much time had passed that he¡¯d finally noticed how dead her eyes had be, the pupils as still as stagnant water.

    Under such circumstances, how could someone with her skills let Jun Yixie threaten her as he wished? At a time like this, how could someone with her personality still be so quiet? But she hadn¡¯t made any moves from beginning to end. When she usually looked at him, it was either with foolish infatuation, or a delicately pretty blush, or a wrathful re. Sometimes she¡¯d be too afraid to meet his eyes as well. Her eyes had always been sincere and genuine without hiding or feigning anything. They¡¯d never looked like hers right now, so full of despair that it looked like she¡¯d given up on everything, including him.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t even be bothered to think of the flesh-eating rats as a senseless fear suddenly stole upon his heart. This was the first time he actually understood what it meant to be afraid.

    What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Is she feeling unwell somewhere?

    ¡°Jun Yixie, let her go!¡± Long Feiye suddenly shouted in rage, giving everyone else a fright. None of them had ever seen this man lose his grip on his reason. His voice disturbed the flesh-eating rats, all of whom arched their backs and started dully scratching with their paws.

    At this, Jun Yixie curved his lips into a mocking lilt andughed disdainfully. ¡°Certainly!¡± So speaking, he really did let go of Han Yunxi¡¯s neck. But at the same time, he grabbed her shamelessly around the waist!

    ¡°Jun Yixie!¡± Long Feiye gnashed his teeth, his fists clenched so tightly that the joints cracked against each other. The noise they made was markedly obvious in the silent secret chamber.

    Jun Yixie swept his gaze across the ground covered in flesh-eating rats and smiled coldly. ¡°Long Feiye, I hope that we never...meet again!¡± Then he tightened his grip on Han Yunxi and turned to leave.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, your lordship will make you regret this!¡± Long Feiye raged. He was close on the verge of shouting Han Yunxi¡¯s name, but in the end he didn¡¯t. Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder was heavily injured, but why wasn¡¯t this woman resisting him? She had an arsenal full of hidden weapons and a pouch full of poisons! As Jun Yixie¡¯s arrogant figure gradually drew further away, it vanished into the distant secret passage. Meanwhile, the flesh-eating rats circled around the door as usual without any ns to scatter. Heaven knows when they¡¯d finally leave.

    ¡°Strange...¡± the white-robed man murmured to himself.

    The flesh-eating rats were creatures summoned by the poison beast to deal with intruders. Because the secret chamber carried the scent of the poison beast, the flesh-eating rats feared to go inside. But he couldn¡¯t figure out why they had avoided Han Yunxi and Jun Yixie. Back at the Xuan gold door, they were perfectly willing to attack Han Yunxi. And hadn¡¯t Jun Yixie been chased down by them as well?

    Why did they suddenly stop attacking those two?

    ¡°Where¡¯s the poison beast?¡± the white-robed man took another nce into the secret chamber, not understanding. He didn¡¯t spend too much time looking, though. Taking a deep breath, he ced a hand over his heart and quickly chased after Jun Yixie...

 Chapter 259: Not unless Iâ€™m dead

    Chapter 259: Not unless I¡¯m dead

    It wasn¡¯t clear when the flesh-eating rats congregated around the stone door would leave; in any case, Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t chased at all as he fled with Han Yunxi in his arms. Because he¡¯d triggered the Sky Pit Death Trap to fall directly in the poison beast¡¯sir, his return path hadn¡¯t beenpletely sealed by rocks. He retraced his route and quickly flew out of the limestone cave and up through the entrance.

    The missing map and the activation of the Sky Pit Death Trap meant that the medical academy¡¯s guards had tightly surrounded the entrance to the Sky Pit. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to escape their eyes and escape. But Jun Yixie had enough skills to burst out of their guard and escape. One hand held on tightly to Han Yunxi while the other covered his face with a mask. He was about to leave when the silent Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up in a cold tone. ¡°Jun Yixie, if you expose my identity, I¡¯ll definitely let all of Northern Li know that His Highness Duke of Kang is the head of the Hundred Poison Sect!¡±

    Despite the fact that the Sky Pit was ringed with guards, Jun Yixie had forgotten about her after hiding his own face. Though he only seemed to be holding onto Han Yunxi lightly, he had plenty of strength. As soon as she tried to struggle, she¡¯d definitely break her back. It wasn¡¯t strange for Han Yunxi to not struggle, but the unusual silence from her glib tongue was definitely abnormal. Jun Yixie had long taken precautions, but who knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s first words would be to threaten him! He couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in my hands now!¡±

    Han Yunxi was as expressionless as ever. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the only one who can treat the poison in your shoulder!¡±

    None of them had seen the poison beast this time. In other words, Jun Yixie didn¡¯t have the poison beast¡¯s blood to treat his poison, which meant his only choicey with Han Yunxi. Heughed even louder at her words. ¡°What, you don¡¯t n to treat your lordship¡¯s poison even after falling into my hands?¡±

    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t nning to,¡± Han Yunxi said fearlessly.

    Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t angry, but gave a softugh. Soon after that, he stuffed Han Yunxi¡¯s head into his embrace, hugging her tightly as he flew towards the sky. This time, Han Yunxi did struggle, but the more she tried to move her head, the tighter Jun Yixie pressed against it. Her entire face was stered against his chest, making it ufortable to breathe. One of her hands was pressed tightly against his body, the other trapped at her side by his hand around her waist, making it impossible for her to move.

    Bastard!

    Han Yunxi cursed from her heart. Was she too nice to others, and that¡¯s why everyone bullied her? Unless she acted like a tiger, were they really going to treat her as a sickly cat?

    By now, Jun Yixie had already taken her to the top of the Sky Pit. As soon as the medical academy guards saw someonee out, their archersunched arrows to shoot at them simultaneously! Jun Yixie avoided them while he escaped, his attention wholly focused on his surroundings. But it was then that Han Yunxi suddenly opened her mouth to bite down on his chest!

    Biting, a woman¡¯s most potent weapon!

    Once, she¡¯d bitten Long Feiye to the point of pain. Of course,pared with Long Feiyest time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t use poison this time. Jun Yixie¡¯s poisoned shoulder was her greatest counter against him. Though she had plenty of poisons, she was in no rush to waste them all. Jun Yixie never expected that Han Yunxi would bite him. He unconsciously looked down at the same time an arrow flew towards him head-on. Jun Yixie quickly turned aside his head to avoid the weapon, narrowly preserving his life.

    Detestable! This woman had done it on purpose, taking advantage of his concentration to make a move with her mouth!

    Jun Yixie had no choice but to loosen his grip. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you believe it when your lordship says I¡¯ll thrown you back down?!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally released him, her voicepletely indifferent. ¡°Do as you like...if you don¡¯t want to live, that is.¡±

    If she died, who would treat his poison?

    He was the awe-inspiring sect head of the Hundred Poison Sect, a fierce and ambitious man in the world of poisons. Despite this, he still had no idea what the poison in his shoulder was, or when it¡¯d re up again to kill him. If news of this got out, how could he still maintain his foothold in that world? Jun Yixie was depressed. Time and again, he¡¯d tried to kidnap this woman. Now he¡¯d finally seeded, but there was no sense of aplishment at all. Instead, he was nearly fed up to death.

    In the end, he chose to remain silent and give up on arguing with Han Yunxi. His focus waspletely on dealing with the iing arrows, but the extremely cranky Han Yunxi needed a ce to vent and didn¡¯t n to let him off. Taking advantage of Jun Yixie¡¯s loosened grip, Han Yunxi suddenly reached out a hand and scratch at his injured shoulder. No one else knew that Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder wound had still yet to heal, but Han Yunxi was very clear on the fact. More than that, she knew the best way to cause him pain was to scratch at it ferociously!

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Jun Yixie bellowed in pain. Because Han Yunxi was in a bad mood, she didn¡¯t fear Heaven or Earth. Instead of replying, she renewed her efforts with more strength! Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and held fast her hand again. But Han Yunxi only struggled violently in turn.

    Jun Yixie dodged the various arrows while facing off against Han Yunxi kicking up a row. Before long, two arrows found their mark in his other shoulder. By now, each of the medical academy guards had started chasing after them using lightness techniques to get airborne.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, enough from you!¡± Jun Yixie gritted his teeth helplessly. He could only allow her to scratch him as he faced off against the medical academy guards. By the time he brought her past the arrows and guards to flee into the surrounding forests, both of his shoulders were soaked in blood. As soon as theynded, he viciously threw Han Yunxi aside, not showing her any tenderness at all.

    Since when had any woman in the world tormented Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang to such an extent? Han Yunxi tumbled to the ground in a lot of pain, but even that couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t even crease her eyebrows, but sat up and gave Jun Yixie a cold, prating look. Jun Yixie was currently treating his wounds when he caught Han Yunxi¡¯s stare. His temper burst all over again as he kicked up a foot of dust into her face. ¡°Slut!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that this woman had broken through his limits.

    Han Yunxi turned her head aside, but still got a face full of dirt. Despite this, she didn¡¯t mind Jun Yixie¡¯s actions. How could a man who tried multiple times to kidnap a woman and threaten her really treat her tenderly? As if she could hope for kind words and a civil conversation from him? Han Yunxi wiped her face and looked at him just as coldly as before. Her expression put Jun Yixie on guard as he continued treating his injuries, afraid that she¡¯d sneak attack him again. Though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he really didn¡¯t know what to do against this woman.

    This time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t make a move, but simply watched him until her gaze turned wooden. She seemed to have grown distracted. It looked like something was off about this woman, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. After finishing up with his injuries, Jun Yixie walked in front of Han Yunxi and extended his hand. Coldly he demanded, ¡°Antidote!¡±

    ¡°Long Tianmo¡¯s antidote,¡± Han Yunxi said, extending her hand in turn.

    Judging by the skies, there were still a few more hours before it¡¯d turn dark. Her bet with Third Elder would reach its deadline then. What could she use to save Long Tianmo, now that they hadn¡¯t found the poison beast? What could be used to beat Third Elder while washing clean the crime on her and Gu Beiyue? She could run away from Tianning Country. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. But she couldn¡¯t allow the name of ¡®Han Yunxi¡¯ to be disgraced in the medicalmunity. Nor could she bear the burden of homicide for the rest of her life!

    She was a doctor, one who had never failed in her professional career. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with this!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s no antidote,¡± Jun Yixie said angrily.

    ¡°Then why are you asking me for antidote?¡± Han Yunxi retorted coldly.

    Jun Yixie suddenly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s chin and pinched it between his fingers. ¡°You have no right to discuss conditions with your lordship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing terms with you. I just said that you have no right to ask me for antidote,¡± Han Yunxi disdained to refute him. At these words, veins popped out in Jun Yixie¡¯s forehead. His grip tightened to the point that he almost broke Han Yunxi¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t think that your lordship doesn¡¯t dare to kill you just because the poison can¡¯t be treated. If worsees to worst, your lordship will get rid of this shoulder!¡± Though he didn¡¯t know the identity of the poison in his shoulder, he was very clear that it hadn¡¯t spread beyond that point.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing...that you wouldn¡¯t bear to do it.¡±

    Han Yunxi really did had the skills to infuriate people to death. Actually, she wasn¡¯t trying to provoke Jun Yixie on purpose, but simply saying what she thought. Right now, her spirits were low, her heart in chaos. The one thing she knew for certain was that she didn¡¯t want to go back to Tianning and see a certain somebody. She hadn¡¯t taken Jun Yixie¡¯s situation to heart at all, because she was trying to figure out what she should do next.

    Long Feiye, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t treat me and other women well at the same time! Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t on the current events at all, while Jun Yixie¡¯s rage hadpletely red up.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship won¡¯t kill you. But your lordship wants you to have a fate worse than death.¡± So speaking, he tore apart Han Yunxi¡¯s cor, bringing her back to her senses.

    She held onto the hand that tried to tear further down and raged, ¡°Jun Yixie, show some propriety!¡±

    ¡°Propriety?¡± Jun Yixie smiled coldly. With a sudden show of strength, he tore Han Yunxi¡¯s outer robes to shreds. Han Yunxi cried out in rm and began to struggle.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, you¡¯re shameless! You¡¯re not a man at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon whether your lordship is a man or not!¡± Jun Yixie was so angry that his eyes had turned bloodshot. He wasn¡¯t really nning to vite Han Yunxi and just wanted to scare her a bit so she knew the meaning of fear! But when he saw the primitive fear in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t stop himself. So as it turned out, the woman who didn¡¯t know the difference between Heaven and Earth could be afraid too? Would she submit herself to him if he actually ended up possessing her for real? Thinking up to here, Jun Yixie¡¯srge hand began to reach downwards.

    ¡°Beat it!¡± Han Yunxi was really frightened. She never expected Jun Yixie to be such a brute, and her fear made her forget that she had assassination weapons and poison.

    It was then that a white figure appeared from thin air. He was none other than the white-robed man, but his face veil had long been stainedpletely red with blood. As soon as hended on the ground, it was to nearly topple over. He couldn¡¯t even stand straight, but looked as if he¡¯d just suffered through a severe illness that robbed him of all his strength. Despite this, he still took arge stride forward and grabbed Jun Yixie by the shoulder before ruthlessly pulling him aside! Then he took off his own outer robes and ced them on Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders.

    It was clear that he couldn¡¯t hold out for much longer. A gust of wind would be enough to topple him. Still, his eyes were shining with heinous killing intent that bore straight to the heart as he turned to look at Jun Yixie.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, don¡¯t even think of touching a hair on her head unless I¡¯m dead!¡±

 Chapter 260: Yunxi, hurry and go

    Chapter 260: Yunxi, hurry and go

    It was clear that the white-robed man was about to fall over at any minute, but his gaze was as steady as stone. The power emanating from his frail body was enough to awe and frighten. When he saw the certainty buried in the white-robed man¡¯s eyes, Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t help wonder, ¡°Could it be that Lady Tianxin was a member of West Qin¡¯s imperial family?¡±

    Naturally, Jun Yixie had done his own investigations into Han Yunxi. This woman didn¡¯t have any secrets in the Han Family. If she did hold any mysteries, then it¡¯d have toe from her mother, Lady Tianxin.

    ¡°Until she helps me find the poison beast, she must live on,¡± the white-robed man said coldly without hesitation.

    ¡°Heheh, so you were after the poison beast after all.¡± That was what Jun Yixie had thought from the start. The white-robed man¡¯s certain reply only cemented his suspicions. Rather than believe that West Qin still had a surviving orphan, he was more willing to trust the white-robed man¡¯s own words. After all, years ago it was his own grandfather who¡¯d witnessed the cruel death of the West Qin imperial n¡¯sst surviving heir beneath an onught of ten thousand arrows. The heir was a boy, and had only been an infant in swaddling clothes.

    The rules of the Shadow n dictated that they had to exterminate their n if the West Qin imperial family was annihted. The current existence of the white-robed man, however, didn¡¯t pique his curiosity. As he saw it, all humans were selfish and feared death. Nobody would really be willing to kill themselves for another. He didn¡¯t believe that every single member of the Shadow n would follow the royal family in death after thest heir died. No matter what, there had to be some who deserted!

    After figuring things out, Jun Yixie threw aside all courtesy. ¡°Move aside. For the sake of the Shadow n, your lordship won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± Of course Jun Yixie could tell that the white-robed man was severely injured. Moreover, it was an internal injury, so he was absolutely no match against him.

    ¡°I already said, not unless I¡¯m dead.¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s voice was shockingly cold, sending inexplicable fear into the hearts of those who heard him. A cautious look rose in Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes; he didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. He whistled a few times and summoned a few hidden Poison Humans from around them.

    ¡°To refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit1, someonee, take him alive!¡±

    Jun Yixie backed off to one side. Of course he wanted this man captured alive. Though he disliked this white-robed man, he was looking forward to making the Shadow n yield. It would be a great help to his grand ns and ambition.

    If this was any other time, the white-robed man would¡¯ve dispatched these Poison Humans with ease. But now that his inner energy had been just about depleted, even someone with a smidgen of martial arts could knock him over. He backed up a few steps and turned back to nce at Han Yunxi. She had long been scared senseless and clutched the bloodstained white robes tightly around herself. Her entire body had huddled up into a ball as she trembled, her wide eyes filled with fear. Right now, she had blocked out the entire world including the white-robed man. He wanted to tell her something, but seeing her like this, he simply turned around. A feeling of explicale distress shed through his eyes before he removed the hand pressed against his heart to grip a small golden flying dagger. Before he even started to fight, fresh blood trickled slowly from the corner of his lips to drip onto his chest.

    Forget about Jun Yixie, even the few Poison Humans that surrounded him began tough coldly. Did they even need to fight a man in his state? A few Poison Humans exchanged nces before one of them stepped forward. The rest simply stood in ce to watch. The sole representative didn¡¯t even n on fighting him, but was going to take him directly into custody.

    They looked down on him to this extent!

    Anger flitted past the white-robed man¡¯s eyes as he suddenly unleashed his dagger. Nobody expected his weapon to be so potent or so viciously fast. It was extremely urate as well, piercing right between a Poison Human¡¯s eyebrows!

    Too unexpected.

    Now all the other Poison Humans were on their guard. ¡°Be careful! Attack him together!¡±

    Five to six Poison Humans charged in from different directions, each of them wielding long swords.

    ¡°You came just at the right now!¡± the white-robed man didn¡¯t lose to them even in his attitude. He exerted his strength to speak loudly, each and every word ringing through the air! Immediately afterwards, he clenched his jaw and sent flying daggers out in an incessant stream. Their strength and speed were frighteningly beyond human expectations, making it impossible for the Poison Humans to dodge. None of the six daggers missed their targets. Each of them buried themselves in the center of the victim¡¯s foreheads, while one had pierced straight through a hand raised up to block the blow. One after the other, the Poison Humans toppled to the ground as they were annihted!

    When thest man fell, the white-robed man couldn¡¯t support himself any longer. His hand moved urgently towards his heart, but it was already toote. He staggered in ce, narrowly falling over as he spat a mouthful of blood from his lips that dripped from his face veil, the dropsnding one after the other on his chest. Even then, he disregarded himself to look back at Han Yunxi and make sure she was still there. He wanted to be certain that her condition hadn¡¯t changed for the worse, and that she...wasn¡¯t crying.

    There was a silent note of appreciation in Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but think that although this man looked gentle and frail, he was a real man! Despite his admiration, he wasn¡¯t a man to value such types. He could tell that the white-robed man had used all his strength in his fight. Right now hecked the strength to truss a chicken! Jun Yixie ced his hands behind his back and began to walk towards him step by step. Immediately, the white-robed man backed away. Though there was still another golden dagger in his hand, he knew he didn¡¯t have to strength to throw it anymore. All he could do was retreat until he was by Han Yunxi¡¯s side, where he could shield her.

    Han Yunxi simply stared at him, dazed and unmoving. Her entire body was still shaking! She wasn¡¯t some omnipotent, fearless god, but a human¨Cand a woman at that. Of course she¡¯d feel fear. She¡¯d been scared witless just now and didn¡¯t know what to do. The white-robed man crouched down by her side and she immediately curled up even further, looking at him guardedly.

    At the same time, Jun Yixie rushed over and kicked the white-robed man, catching him off guard and knocking him to the ground! As soon as Jun Yixie drew near, Han Yunxi gave a shrill shriekf that filled the entire forest.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, don¡¯t fear!¡± the white-robed man shouted. He dragged his weak, exhausted body upright and shielded her behind him. At the same time, Jun Yixiended on the ground to stand less than a step away.

    He ignored Han Yunxi for now, but curled his lips upwards to say haughtily, ¡°Your lordship will give you one more chance to get out of the way.¡± The white-robed man didn¡¯t reply, but stared coldly at Jun Yixie with no ns to submit.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t so tolerant. He simply raised his foot and viciously kicked at the white-robed man¡¯s most fatal spot, his heart! The force was enough to send the white-robed man sprawling towards Han Yunxi, who quickly got out of the way before staring at them both, dazed and lost.

    By now, the white-robed man had lost all strength to get up. Blood flowed nonstop from behind his face veil as his gaze grew distant. Despite this, he still used thest of his strength to look at Han Yunxi, his voice as thin as a mosquito. ¡°Miss Yunxi, go...leave quickly.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move but kept staring at him nkly, just staring...

    Jun Yixie had long put Han Yunxi out of his mind. His foot stepped directly on the white-robed man¡¯s heart as he spoke. ¡°Things have already reached this point. If I don¡¯t kill you now, wouldn¡¯t I make the entire Shadow n my enemy?¡±

    This white-robed man¡¯s shadow arts were uncanny, so he had to be an outstanding member of the Shadow n. Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t sure how many of them still existed, but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to offend them all. The only way to avoid that was to kill the witness. Without the slightest hesitation, his eyes turned cold as he viciously stepped down!

    But Han Yunxi suddenly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Before she even finished speaking, numerous poison needles flew to sink into Jun Yixie¡¯s leg, catching him unawares and forcing him to retreat. As he backed away with his numb leg, Han Yunxi attacked with needles anew. She¡¯d finally recovered her senses from her fear!

    ¡°Jun Yixie, I, Han Yunxi, will be irreconcble with you for the rest of my life!¡± she cried angrily as she rose to her feet, the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain shooting in a continuous stream at him. Though Jun Yixie had taken a hit from the first few needles, it hadn¡¯t struck any of his vital points. Neither was he bothered by the poisons. Truthfully speaking, their skills were too far apart. It wasn¡¯t long before Jun Yixie was avoiding Han Yunxi¡¯s needles while treating her poisons at the same time. He had made thorough investigations and knew that this woman¡¯s strongest weapon was her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, so she was hard-pressed to used her poison skills.

    As soon as he cured her poisons, he started to counterattack. Beyond a doubt, Han Yunxi had even more trouble fending him off. Her initial attack had been too impulsive so that now her arsenal of Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles was almost empty. Finally, she used up all her poison needles just as Jun Yixie walked in front of her.

    Han Yunxi was still scared. As soon as Jun Yixie drew close, she subconsciously backed away until she identally tripped and tumbled to the ground. Jun Yixie crouched down in amusement and gave her a wanton grin. ¡°Hand over the antidote.¡±

    Han Yunxi was extremely unwilling, especially when she knew that Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t let her off even with the antidote in hand. But she had no other options left. There was no way to retreat! She took a deep breath to calm herself down and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the antidote with me, it¡¯s in the medical academy. I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡±

    Jun Yixie immediately broke intoughter. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think your lordship is a three-year-old child? Even without the antidote, you should have its prescription, right?¡±

    She really was out of ideas...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yunxi was about to speak when Jun Yixie suddenly grabbed her hand.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to tell your lordship after we go to Northern Li!¡±

    He didn¡¯t harbor any suspicions before, but he¡¯d be an idiot not to now, after seeing how the white-robed man had protected Han Yunxi! It was exceedingly possible that she was rted to the West Qin imperial family in some way. If so, he had to take her along.

    ¡°You beast!¡± Han Yunxi struggled with all her might, but Jun Yixie only tightened his grip. At the same time, the nearly unconscious white-robed man used the dagger in his hand to ruthlessly stab Jun Yixie in the back.

    ¡°Yunxi, go! Go now!¡±

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t even have any strength left. Even if he was ruthless, how deep could he really stab the man?

    Jun Yixie sent out a shockwave that released a potent wave of energy, sending the white-robed man flying backwards until he crashed to the ground. Then he grabbed Han Yunxi in his arms without even looking back. But then, a sudden pain burst from his shoulder. When he turned to look back, it was to see a small white squirrel about the size of a fist resting on his shoulder. Its two front teeth were currently gnawing on his back...

    1. to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit (¾´¾Æ²»³Ô³Ô·£¾Æ) ¨C jingjiu buchi chi fajiu, to submit to someone¡¯s pressure after first turning down his request, be constrained to do what one first refused to do

 Chapter 261: A chowhound appears

    Chapter 261: A chowhound appears

    Compared to other squirrels, the one on Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder was much smaller. It was around the size of a fist and as round and chubby as a ball. Its most distinctive trait was its body of soft fur, white without a speck of dust. Most squirrels were timid creatures, but this one was extremely bold. When it sensed Jun Yixie looking its way, it didn¡¯t even hide, butpletely ignored him beyond a sideways nce. Then it continued eating with gusto. Despite the fact that it was simply a unique animal, Jun Yixie still felt like he was being looked down on.

    Of course, his main focus was still on Han Yunxi. This was the Poison Sect¡¯s Lotus Mountain, so it was inevitable that they¡¯d run into some strange creatures. He was about to grab the squirrel and toss it aside when his actions enraged the creature. It actually swiped a w at his hand! Because Jun Yixie didn¡¯t expect this, he didn¡¯t evade the squirrel. Three bloody gashes appeared on the back on his hand, making for a ghastly sight. The squirrel rose up on its haunches, its two stocky ws resting against its chest. All the fur on its body stood on end like a hedgehog as it bared its teeth and red at him.

    He was a little chowhound who loved to feast on poisons. The one thing he loathed was anyone interrupting his delicious meals! Although he was angry, he still couldn¡¯t resist the allure of the beautiful vors he¡¯d tasted just then. This fellow¡¯s shoulder had a poison that was too scrumptious, enough to make him want to take the whole thing back to his den for a leisurely feast. When he saw that Jun Yixie didn¡¯t move, the white squirrel assumed that he¡¯d been frightened by its powerful aura. Thus, he refocused his efforts on the wound in his shoulder.

    It hadn¡¯t been poisoned? It liked to eat poisons?

    Suspicion crept into Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes. Carefully, he reached out a hand to catch the creature, but the white squirrel suddenly scurried away from his hand before baring its fangs and ws to jump at his face. Jun Yixie hastily beat it aside. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi took the chance to struggle out of his grip and run towards the white-robed man. The white squirrel ended up on top of Jun Yixie¡¯s head and used all four of its ws to ravage his hair.

    Couldn¡¯t he eat a good meal of poison in peace? So annoying!

    ¡°Beat it!¡± Jun Yixie had never been attacked on his head before. He was irritated as well, and did his best to p the squirrel off, but it evaded all his attacks while continuing to mess with him. Its quick leaps made it impossible for Jun Yixie to touch him. Han Yunxi could only watch on in confusion. Where in the world had this animale from? It was so intelligent. Had ite to their rescue?

    ¡°Leave, hurry!¡± the white-robed man couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with details as she hastily helped him up and fled deeper into the forest. Half of Jun Yixie¡¯s attention was still on them, so he started chasing them as soon as they ran, ignoring the white squirrel. But the white squirrel was even faster than him. It jumped off his head and starting making chittering noises as it chased wildly after Han Yunxi.

    What was this? So it hadn¡¯te to save them after all?

    Both the white squirrel and Jun Yixie were giving chase, with the animal leading the two. Han Yunxi used all her strength to support the white-robed man, but she couldn¡¯t run far without any lightness techniques. Soon enough, the white squirrel caught up. Han Yunxi stopped and prepared to use its needles when the animal pounced at her. She closed her eyes, but it didn¡¯t attack her face. Instead, itnded on her medical pouch and furiously dug its way inside, leaving its chubby butt to stick out from the opening.

    This...

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to figure it out. She grabbed hold of the squirrel¡¯s fat tail and pulled it out, before tossing him directly at Jun Yixie and running away. Whether or not this animal was here to save them, it should help them stop Jun Yixie first! Jun Yixie caught the squirrel in its hands, but it simply leaped up and attacked its face again. Jun Yixie dodged out of the way as the squirrel went back to chasing Han Yunxi. Instead of pouncing directly this time, it climbed up the side of her leg. Unfortunately, she caught it again. Since she was running for her life, she didn¡¯t give a second thought to the little animal beyond the fact that it could slow down Jun Yixie. When the white squirrel tried to burrow into her medical pouch again, Han Yunxi tried her old trick again and grabbed it by the tail. Perhaps she¡¯d used too much strength this time, but the squirrel gave a tragic chitter as soon as she pulled it up. Again, Han Yunxi threw him at Jun Yixie to buy more time.

    After being tormented again and again, the squirrel finally lost its temper. The third time Jun Yixie caught it, it didn¡¯t chase after Han Yunxi right away. Instead, it sat in his palm and stared at the man with hisrge ck eyes. It really was reluctant to part with the poison on this guy¡¯s shoulder. After living for so many years, it¡¯d never eaten such tasty poison. It was certain it was apletely new strain! But since it had to catch up to Han Yunxi, it couldn¡¯t be bothered with this man.

    As Jun Yixie prepared to closed his hands, the white squirrel suddenly gave out a savage chitter. Its sharp cry was like a meteor breaking through ss, making its listeners extremely ufortable. Before it finished, swarms of flesh-eating rats appeared from the surrounding undergrowth to surround Jun Yixie on all sides. Still, they didn¡¯t move to attack him directly. Jun Yixie was caught extremely off guard. He never thought this white squirrel could summon flesh-eating rats here. When he thought back to the disaster in the Sky Pit, he began to suspect the origins of this animal and gave a start. He tried to tighten his grip, but the white squirrel evaded his fingers and leaped into the air,nding just outside the flesh-eating rat swarm. As soon as it did, all of the crouching rats reared their backs and rushed in to attack. Jun Yixie immediately turned around and fled!

    Dammnit!

    Han Yunxi and the white-robed man were nearby, but he had no way to reach them now. The boiled duck had flown away1! Whether or not this little white squirrel was the poison beast, he¡¯d definitely drain its blood dry the next time they met!

    Jun Yixie used all his strength to flee with the flesh-eating rats in hot pursuit. Han Yunxi finally released a breath of relief, but she didn¡¯t dare stop. Supporting the white-robed man, she kept heading deeper into the forest so she could quickly find a ce to hide. The white squirrel sat on a tree branch as it watched Jun Yixie¡¯s form fade into the distance. Its bright ck eyes were filled with reluctance at seeing its delicious meal disappear just like that. It was a long time before it turned back, only to see Han Yunxi getting farther away. With a squeak, it leaped up and started chasing after her furiously.

    New master, don¡¯t abandon me, yahh!!

    The white squirrel caught up to Han Yunxi very quickly. This time, it yed docile and didn¡¯t try to sneak into her medical pouch. Instead, it followed carefully behind her. Han Yunxi was nning to find a more concealed location, but the white-robed man was too weak to walk any further. She had to treat him right now! Thus, she helped him lean against a tree, using itsrge branches as a form of cover. By now, the feeble white-robed man had almost shut his eyes. Still, he held on as his mouth moved, as if trying to tell Han Yunxi something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk right now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save you,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    No matter who this white-robed man was or why he appeared, the fact remained that he¡¯d saved her when she was in her most helpless, frightened state. This was a kindness that she¡¯d remember.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not seriously injured,¡± said the white-robed man despite everything, wanting her to be at ease.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know what to say. She took his pulse with one hand while the other moved to take off his face veil, but the white-robed man stopped her mid-motion. His hand was very much like Long Feiye¡¯s, icy cold with long slender fingers. But unlike Long Feiye¡¯s coarse, rough skin, his was as gentle as jade. Han Yunxi could only think that he rarely used any weapons.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look...all right?¡± Though his voice was weak, it still carried a warm, gentle tone. His gaze was even gentler. He was looking at Han Yunxi as if she was the person of his heart, his pupils soft and mild. Within his gaze was a thread of doting and helplessness.

    It was the kind of look that could intoxicate anyone.

    Though his words were clearly an entreaty, not an order, Han Yunxi found herself unable to refuse. She couldn¡¯t reject his request as much as she couldn¡¯t reject those eyes. She even felt herself calming down from all the tension before and revealed a light smile. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not ugly, right? What are you afraid of?¡±

    Actually, all she wanted to do was check hisplexion. Since he was from the Shadow n and so familiar with the medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect, she definitely shouldn¡¯t know him.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m very ugly. You mustn¡¯t look, no matter what,¡± he replied as he nodded, but he stopped moving his head after only two nods to pass out. His head tilted to one side as his entire body topple sideways.

    She thought he could still hold on!

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t fall asleep! You can¡¯t fall asleep, no matter what!¡± Han Yunxi grew agitated. Yes, rest was mandatory under such circumstances, but if the victim fell asleep, they wouldn¡¯t have the strength to wake up again.

    Ignoring the issue of the face veil, sheid the white-robed man t on his back and undid his clothes. Judging by his pulse, he¡¯d overused his inner energy and vigor. Then, Jun Yixie had kicked him twice, further damaging his heart. Without a doubt, he was severely injured, but fortunately his body was solid. Otherwise, anyone else would¡¯ve died by now. Han Yunxi had no idea how to treat inner energy, but she could still use her needles to preserve his heart vein and restore his vitality. After unclothing the man, she quickly dug into her medical pouch for needles, only to discover that all of her poisons inside had disappeared. Meanwhile, each and every one of the needles were left in a mess.

    This...what had happened?

    She¡¯d opened her pouch when she was in front of the Xuan gold door and everything had been fine then. When the white squirrel tried to burrow its way in just then, she¡¯d dragged it out in time too. Where did all her poisons go?

    When the little white squirrel concealed on one side saw Han Yunxi get anxious, it seemed to remember something. Itsrge eyes blinked a few times before it innocently lowered his head. Right now, the white-robed man was in a dangerous condition, so Han Yunxi had no time to consider details. She dumped out all of her disordered needles to look for the ones she needed. A giant pile of poison-expelling needles fell on the ground, but she only needed the few reserved for acupuncture and moxibustion amongst them. It was really difficult to find them amongst the bunch! Anxious to save a life, Han Yunxi¡¯s temper grew worse and worse, her pale white face turning deathly serious and frightening. The few times that the little white squirrel dared to raise its head, it unconsciously tucked its tail between its legs.

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi burst out, ¡°Where are the needles?!¡±

    After being a poisons doctor for so many years, what she hated the most was other people touching her acupuncture needles!

    The little white squirrel was scared to death. It didn¡¯t dare to hide anymore, but jumped straight onto the white-robed man¡¯s body...

    1. the boiled duck had flown away (ÖóÊìµÄÑ¼×Ó·ÉÁË) ¨C zhushou de yazi feile, a saying that means everything was done and over with until the prey escaped at thest minute

 Chapter 262: Receiving without refusing the offer

    Chapter 262: Receiving without refusing the offer

    Han Yunxi was in a rush to find her acupuncture needles, so she was startled when the white squirrel jump on top of the white-robed man. Why had this unknown creature caught up to them again?

    What did it want to do?

    The white squirrel looked at Han Yunxi with pious eyes, its tiny paws sped together as if making a slight bow. Or perhaps it was praying towards her. In any case, it was wagging its tail furiously. Han Yunxi took a closer look. It seemed like the animal was very friendly towards her. But she was too busy trying to save a life to pay it any mind. After she was sure that the squirrel was just borrowing the white-robed man¡¯s body to stand on instead of trying to harm him, Han Yunxi lowered her head to search for her acupuncture needles again. The white squirrel nced at the messy pile of needles, then at the white-robed man, before turning to run like a streak of smoke.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Han Yunxi spared it a nce. Well, whatever suited him.

    Han Yunxi continued to search for her needles. Fortunately, she¡¯d adjusted her mood quickly before she dyed too long. First she protected the white-robed man¡¯s heart vein, then preserved his vitality. The entire process took her about two hours toplete. Her doctor¡¯s habits ensured that she kept emergency medicine on her at all times, including things for treating injuries on-site as well as emergency pills. She kept a treasured cardiotonic pill on hand for a long time, unwilling to use it even on herself. But now she took that out without the slightest hesitation.

    Still, Han Yunxi paused. Should she feed this to him? If she did, then that¡¯d mean she¡¯d have to take his face veil off. She stared at the white-robed man¡¯s quiet brows and bloody face as an internal struggle began inside her.

    ¡®Don¡¯t look...all right?¡¯

    ¡®Mm, I¡¯m very ugly. You mustn¡¯t look, no matter what.¡¯

    He¡¯d spoken these words before he passed out in such a warm and gentle tone. When Han Yunxi recalled them, she found herself incapable of denying his pleas.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re definitely not ugly.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure why she was so certain, but she ced the cardiotonic pill in his palm and closed his fingers around it. Since there was no way to feed him the medicine, she could only use a few more rounds of acupuncture and moxibustion instead.

    Han Yunxi straightened out the white-robed man¡¯s clothing and draped her own outer robes over him. In any case, she didn¡¯t care about that too much anymore. At this moment, she had rejected the expectations for women of this time period.

    It was only after she shed her outer robes that she realized they weren¡¯t even her own, but the white-robed man¡¯s. He had given his clothes to her before. She gently spread out the fabric, only to see that it was snow-white in hue without a trace of design on it. There were only a few bloodstains that stood out amongst the white like plum blossoms in snow, cold, deste, and lonely. Speech and character could be used to define a person. Aside from being warm and gentle, just what kind of man was he?

    When Han Yunxi had been bored in the past, she¡¯d flipped through the general history books of Cloud Realm Continent. Naturally, she¡¯d heard of the Great Qin Empire as well. It consisted of two imperial ns and the Seven Noble Families, of which the Shadow n acted as the imperial n¡¯s most potent strength and most loyal subordinates. They were also the most low-key. Just like their n name of ¡°shadow,¡± they stood eternally on the opposite side of the sun to protect their masters. Never did they reveal themselves.

    Han Yunxi covered the man in his robes and sat down by his side with legs crossed as she murmured, ¡°Hey, why did you save me?¡±

    In the Sky Pit, Long Feiye and the rest had recognized him as a Shadow n member. She didn¡¯t think much of it, but his life-risking attempts to save her just then had caught her attention.

    West Qin¡¯s royal family?

    Were they rted to her? No, how could that be possible? She came from the future, so the most she had was a connection with the body of the Han Family¡¯s daughter by the first wife. Truthfully speaking, it should be Lady Tianxin or her mysterious father who held the connection. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s lips showed a trace of delight. Coming to medical academy had stirred up a bunch of trouble, but at least she¡¯d gained something out of it by meeting this guy. When he woke up, she was going to ask him thoroughly!

    Still, the joy was momentary at best. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t fully recover her spirits. She looked at the sky and felt a sh of hopelessness. There would be two more hours until it grew dark and approached Zi hour1. It looked like she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back to the medical academy. Actually, even if she did make it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save Long Tianmo. There had been no hide nor hair of the poison beast. Heaven knows where it had hidden away. Maybe it was no more than a rumor. What was the point of going back? To face those questions, sneers, and finally expulsion?

    For the first time, Han Yunxi felt a strong sense of powerlessness. She massaged the space between her eyebrows, toozy to think any further. She wasn¡¯t someone who feared trouble, so she decided to go back and make an end of things as soon as she was sure the white-robed man would be all right.

    Suddenly, there was a session of slight sounds. Han Yunxi immediately turned around, her body on guard. But it turned out to be the little squirrel running back, dragging a big pile of things with it. Han Yunxi steadied herself for a look and turned stupefied. This little white squirrel was a little too smart, wasn¡¯t it? How long had it lived for? Had it turned into some sort of goblin or spirit? Upon a giant palm leaf, it¡¯d ced a pile of various poison nts and was dragging it towards her by the stem. Han Yunxi swept her eyes over hte pile and categorized the various poisons. Half of them could be found in her medical pouch, while the other half came from seldom-seen varieties. Under Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze, the little squirrel dragged all of the poisons to Han Yunxi¡¯s side and furiously wagged its tail to gain her favor.

    Now that Han Yunxi had calmed down, she took a serious look at this squirrel. If she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly before, it had been feasting on Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder¨Cthe very one which had been poisoned! But it hadn¡¯t gotten poisoned at all. All the poisons before her now had been brought here by this creature. Could it be that it only recognized poisons?

    ¡°Shu...¡± Han Yunxi suddenly seemed to realize something as she shielded the white-robed man in fright. This little thing couldn¡¯t be the poison beast Gu Shu, could it2 ?! Even though it was as tiny as a fist and probably easily crushable, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help her doubts when she saw the pile of poison nts. The Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast Gu Shu was capable of distinguishing hundreds of toxins and feeding on them as well. Moreover, its blood could treat hundreds of poisons as well. What was more terrifying was the fact that it itself was highly poisonous. As soon as it bit its victim, the person would be afflicted with hundreds of different poisons at the same time. By then, even a celestial being wouldn¡¯t be able to save them. Right now, this little thing fit two of the descriptions above! If it really bit her, then she¡¯d be forever finished.

    When the little squirrel saw Han Yunxi¡¯s fear, it grew anxious. It wagged its tail as if its life depended on it as it kept cupping its paws and bowing. What a furious flurry of movement! But Han Yunxi maintained her guard, unable to believe that the poison beast could be so subservient. Wasn¡¯t that an insult to the ¡®beast¡¯ in its name?

    The little squirrel felt even more anxious than Han Yunxi that its goodwill was taken in vain. It jumped back and forth in ce before ducking its head into the pile of poison nts to pick and choose amongst the nts.

    Mm, its new master was angry!

    It had to return all the poisons it ate by ident so she wouldn¡¯t be mad. It had been sleeping in the secret chamber for a long time until it awoke to discover people invading its turf. Immediately, it had summon the hordes of flesh-eating rats. Even though it had been locked with countless Xuan iron fetters, it could shrink and escape the secret chamber freely. Aside from its old master, this was a secret that nobody else knew. Actually, it wasn¡¯t locked up at all, but simply toozy toe out. It allowed the medical academy¡¯s humans to drug it, that was all. Moreover, the Poison Sect was its home, so why would it leave?

    It never expected this woman¡¯s blood to open the Xuan gold door. She had to be its new master. Originally, it had been hiding in the shadows to spy on Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao, but as soon as it smelled that familiar scent, it ran to find her and snuck into her medical pouch to hide. That was the very reason why the flesh-eating rats didn¡¯t dare to approach her. After hiding in the pouch, it discovered a lot of tasty things to eat. It was only nning to eat a few bites to appease its hunger since there were plenty of poison nts outside, but somehow it couldn¡¯t stop once it started. All right, it admitted that it often forgot about the entire world when it ran into delicious food. It had no idea what was happening around it. By the time it finished and climbed out of the bag, it was to discover a bad man pulling its new master into his arms. It was nning to bite the bad man to death, but as soon as it jumped on his shoulder, it found a new realm in his shoulder. There was a poison that it¡¯d never smelled before, apletely new strain. Thus, it forget about everything again to eat.

    The little squirrel furiously picked out selections from amongst the poisons. Though Han Yunxi was afraid, she was curious as well. A close examination revealed that all the poisons chosen by the squirrel were the ones missing from her medical pouch.

    It couldn¡¯t be...

    Han Yunxi had yet to understand when the little squirrel picked out a giant nt and pushed it before Han Yunxi. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand, the little squirrel picked up on the poison nt in its mouth and stuffed it into her pouch.

    So then, it had...

    Han Yunxi understood in an instant and angrily pped her hand towards the medical pouch. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who messed up my needles!¡±

    Eating her poisons was fine, but she detested anyone messing up and dirtying her needles!

    ¡°Chee, chee...¡± the little squirrel didn¡¯t revolt, but curled up into a ball as it made pathetic whimpers.

    Han Yunxi quickly removed her hand, and the little squirrel sprang out of the pouch tond on her arm, its paws clutched before its chest as if begging for forgiveness. Han Yunxi forget to be afraid as she was stuck between anger andughter,pletely losing to this little creature. She carefully reached out a hand to scratch its little head. The little squirrel didn¡¯t reject her advances at all, but raised its head and kept on acting cute.

    Han Yunxi was amused. ¡°So you¡¯re the Gu Shu?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether the little squirrel understood Han Yunxi¡¯s words, but it changed in an instant from a pitiful creature to one who opened its mouth in a grin. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure if it understood her either, much less why it was smiling, so all she did was stare at it doubtfully. When the little squirrel saw her expression, it chittered a few times before jumping to the ground.

    It held its breath and puffed up its cheeks. In an instant, its tiny body disappeared to be reced with a colossal white squirrel about the size of a lion or tiger. Its four limbs were very short and fat, and when it sat stupidly on the ground, it couldn¡¯t even stand back up. No matter which angle one looked at it, it just resembled a gigantic white furball.

    Han Yunxi was stunned! Why was it like this?

    The little squirrel¡¯s appearance was already an insult to the description of ¡®beast,¡¯ but this clumsy looking thing was even more of an insult! Heaven knows how long it¡¯d been since it¡¯dst moved! The Gu Shu didn¡¯t like its clumsy appearance at all and quickly resembled its previous form before hopping on Han Yunxi¡¯s arm to shoot her a smile.

    Now its new owner should know its identity, right?

    Of course! Without a doubt, it was the Gu Shu!

    Han Yunxi had no idea why this little thing was sticking to her or treating her so well, but she was willing to receive it without refusing its offer. Her eyes curved into a smile as she scooted closer. ¡°Little thing, you don¡¯t mind lending me some of your blood, do you?¡±

    The Gu Shu¡¯s blood could treat hundreds of poisons and didn¡¯t take effort to extract. Long Tianmo could be saved!

    1. Zi hour (×ÓÊ±) ¨C the time of day from 11PM to 1AM.

    2. Shu (Êó) ¨C Both Gu Shu (¹ÆÊó) and songshu (ËÉÊó), or squirrel, share the same character in their names.

 Chapter 263: Midnight, whoâ€™s arrived?

    Chapter 263: Midnight, who¡¯s arrived?

    The little squirrel finally exhaled in relief when it saw Han Yunxi crease her eyes into a smile. Since new master¡¯s smiling, she must¡¯ve forgiven me! Thus, it scooted over and grinned in turn, revealing it two front teeth. Han Yunxi stared at its teeth and thought of how the poison beast¡¯s blood could cure poisons while its teeth could fatally poison others. Just why did such a contradiction exist? If its blood could cure poisons, then it shouldn¡¯t be poisonous blood. Could it be that this little thing was just like a poisonous viper, hiding poison nds beneath its teeth? That way, it¡¯d spray poison when it bit anyone? Just what kind of toxins made up its poisonous liquid?

    In any case, it wasn¡¯t anything recorded in her detox system, so she couldn¡¯t even sense its existence. A strange animal like this had never shown up in modern history. Mm, she had to think of a way to get its poison for research. But right now, it was more important to get its blood, that warm, lifesaving liquid! Han Yunxi grinned as she took out a little bottle.

    Hmm...a bottle for storing medicinal liquids? Was its new owner going to give it something tasty to eat?

    The little squirrel¡¯s nostrils red up as it sniffed and drew closer, but it didn¡¯t scent any hint of poison. It stopped in front of Han Yunxi and stared at her with wide, curious eyes. What was inside the bottle? But Han Yunxi simply revealed a small knife in her other hand, its edge sharp enough to hurt one¡¯s eyes. The little squirrel gave a start before it jumped up in fear and ducked far away.

    New master, what are you nning?

    Han Yunxi drew back the corners of her lips mischievously. ¡°Little thing,e over. You have to pay for your irresponsibility.¡±

    The little squirrel was so scared that it was on the verge of tears. Its new owner wasn¡¯t going to roast and eat it, was she? Noooo!

    When Han Yunxi saw that the squirrel wasn¡¯t moving¨Cbut wasn¡¯t escaping either¨Cshe silently rejoiced. She used the knife to slice off a bit of skin from her finger so that the blood could flow into the bottle, using it as a demonstration for the little squirrel. As soon as the little squirrel saw this, it furiously shook its head. All right, it was very smart and shrewd, but it had rejected the idea after it understood.

    Han Yunxi paused before taking out a poison from her medical pouch. At this, the little squirrel grew doubtful. It¡¯d long polished off all the poisons in that bag, so howe there was more now? Where did ite from?

    Of course it¡¯d came from the detox system. The medical pouch was nothing more that a front. Han Yunxi spread out her palm and scattered the poison into her hand. As soon as the little squirrel caught whiff of its scent, it gave a start and stood up in excitement. The same smell, the same form! This was none other than the tasty vor from Jun Yixie¡¯s back! Without hesitation, the little squirrel ran over as if flying, but Han Yunxi avoided it and gave it a grin as she brandished her knife.

    ¡°Just one tiny bottle of blood. It won¡¯t be enough to take your life, want to trade?¡± Han Yunxi knew the little squirrel would understand, but never expected it to be so ambitious. It not only nodded its head, but dug into her medical pouch to take out a little bottle with its mouth.

    Did this mean...it wanted to trade two bottles of blood for two bottles of the poison?

    Would that make it anemic?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist augh as she generously took out three servings of poison and tossed it its way. The little squirrel looked at the medical pouch, then at the things in Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, and felt perplexed. It hadn¡¯t seen anything when it dug its head in just then. Oh well, there was no time to care about that. It wanted to eat eat eat! The little squirrel immediately swept all the poisons away, afraid that Han Yunxi would renegade on her words. Of course, as soon as it finished, it dragged out a third bottle as well. After eating three servings of poison, it was going to give back three bottles of blood.

    Han Yunxi smiled as she shook her head and caught the little squirrel in her hands with a lesson, ¡°Little thing, one bottle is enough. You have to learn how to treasure yourself and care for yourself, understood?¡±

    The little squirrel only half-understood, its bright ck eyes blinking. It cast a timid nce at Han Yunxi¡¯s knife before averting its gaze. Only after eating did it begin to feel fear. It didn¡¯t know where its new owner would make the cut. Would it hurt a lot? This was the first time a human had used a knife on it. At this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist a secret snicker. Of course she wouldn¡¯t make it suffer. She would used a knife and needles alike. However, she¡¯d make sure it couldn¡¯t run away!

    Han Yunxi selected a spot on the little squirrel¡¯s leg. After the cut, she smoothly filled up a tiny bottle of blood before immediately treating the wound. Actually, it was a tiny cut, but she purposely binded it with multipleyers of tight bandage. Her expression was very serious as she warned the squirrel, ¡°Don¡¯t thrash about, or else you¡¯ll be crippled!¡±

    The little squirrel didn¡¯t understand her words, but her seriousness affected it. It turned to nce at its bandaged leg before its eyes rolled to the back of its head, sending it into a dead faint. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the unconscious squirrel in her hands. If everyone knew that the ferocious poison beast of legend was like this, would they discount the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast myths as lies?

    A very long timeter, when Han Yunxi finally saw the little squirrel¡¯s fierce side, she¡¯d realized she¡¯d underestimated it. But these are words for another time.

    Han Yunxi gauged the color of the skies and estimated that there was about an hour until midnight. Even if Luo Zuishan was here to lead her on a shortcut to medical academy, she wouldn¡¯t make it in time. But she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. After cing the little squirrel in her medical pouch, she cleaned up her things and resolutely helped up the unconscious white-robed man to began her journey back.

    She wouldn¡¯t give up!

    With the antidote on hand, she could preserve Long Tianmo¡¯s life and clear the names of her and Gu Beiyue. It also meant she could beat Third Elder and not cause the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate any difficulties. This way, she wouldn¡¯t owe that man a thing! No matter what, she couldn¡¯t give up. She had to hurry back! Han Yunxi ced the white-robed man¡¯s arm around her shoulders while her thin, frail waist supported the weight of a grown man. Soon enough, her upright back was forced to bend beneath his weight, making it impossible for her to stand straight. But she didn¡¯t even crease her brows. Even if she couldn¡¯t stand straight, she¡¯d keep going even if she had to stay bent the entire way!

    In the beginning, her pace was rather brisk, but her steps gradually grew heavier as her feet slowed and left deeper imprints. She¡¯d never make it back at this speed. What to do? Forget about it? Actually, she could save Long Tianmo all the same even if she waste. Third Elder had even misdiagnosed him, which meant that it¡¯d be impossible for him to save the man. But it wouldn¡¯t count as her victory if she waste.

    Then again, so what if she won? She¡¯d never been belligerent with her victories. If she gave up, she could use a night to recover her energy until the white-robed man woke up. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to go back then since Long Tianmo could still hold on for a few more days. But not winning meant she¡¯d lose. Everyone would know that it was Han Yunxi who failed, and that Qin Wangfei hadn¡¯t kept to her word. The title of Qin Wangfei would forever enter the medical academy¡¯s cklists and be forbidden entry inside.

    Thinking up to here, the nearly exhausted Han Yunxi grit her teeth. She didn¡¯t know where she suddenly got a burst of strength¨Cperhaps it came from the pride in her heart. She, Han Yunxi, was going to treat the poison and save a life. There was no way that she¡¯d lose! Perhaps it was just because she didn¡¯t want to owe or implicate others.

    Long Feiye, I¡¯ll return this ¡®Qin Wangfei¡¯ title to you clear and clean. From then on, the two of us can settle our debts and be even, right?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even walk anymore, but she tightened her grip on the white-robed man¡¯s hand and started to set off again. Step by step, her pace quickened in the chilly mountain night, causing her to break out in sweat. Could she make it? Time was extremely tight!

    By now, the back courtyard of the medical academy¡¯s consultation hall was long filled with people. There was Third Elder from the Council of Elders, Qinwang Rong, Luo Zuishang and a bunch of Medical Schrs, Medical Adepts and Divine Doctors that hade to watch the show. None of them had any idea of what had happened at the Poison Sect¡¯s Sky Pit, or how it had been destroyed. The poison beast was missing, but the higher echelons were too busy with the hopeless state of affairs. It was practically midnight already, but each and every one of them was filled with energy, especially Third Elder and Xi Yubo. That was because Gu Beiyue had been missing for two days, while Han Yunxi had been lost for one. Meanwhile, Long Tianmo¡¯s illness had red up again, causing him to toss and turn on the bed in agony. Everythingbined meant that Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were ill-included to escape guilt from their crimes!

    ¡°Heheh, as it turned out, Qin Wangfei¡¯s a liar! It¡¯s already this time, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll show up for the reexamination.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? And I thought that Tianning¡¯s crown prince really was poisoned. I heard the other day that she expelled it with her needles, enough to stun the Elders.¡±

    ¡°I heard she used a set of needles to scare Third Elder. As I see it, her needles were real, but her poison skills...hehe...¡±

    ¡°Aye, I pity a talent like Gu Beiyue. Why did he carry on with such a woman instead of being a right and proper imperial physician?¡±

    ¡°Shh, you can¡¯t speak carelessly about such things.¡±

    The guests spoke as they waited, but their words were easily misinterpreted by the other side.

    ¡°What, Qin Wangfei and Imperial Physician Gu are having an affair?¡±

    ¡°Really? No wonder a prudent person like Gu Beiyue would involve himself this time, so that was it...¡±

    .....

    Rumors probably started from things like this.

    Time was almost up, and the crowd¡¯smentary was growing louder and louder. Third Elder had always preferred peace and quiet, but he didn¡¯t mind it this time. He stared at the moon in the sky and silently calcted the time on his fingertips. The more he recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s needle skills on that day, the more dissatisfied he had felt. It seemed more and more fishy as well. As expected, he¡¯d been fooled by that woman! Tonight, Han Yunxi definitely wouldn¡¯t show up. Even if he knew that for certain, he was going to wait until midnight so no one could use him of bullying his juniors or not giving Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin face!

    He had already prepared his medical kit to diagnose Long Tianmo¡¯s illness live tonight. These three days, he¡¯d flipped through countless medical texts and studied many different diseases, so he had a grasp of situation in his heart.

    Now Lady Lianxin spoke up coldly. ¡°Someonee, bring out Tianning¡¯s crown prince. As I see it, Qin Wangfei should be showing up soon!¡±

    It was nearly midnight already. Wasn¡¯t Lady Lianxin doing this on purpose? At her words, loudughter fell upon the room. Since time was nearly up, none of the guests bothered to be polite. Luo Zuishan felt like an ant on a hot pan in the midst of theirughs. He knew that the Sky Pit¡¯s limestone cave was destroyed, but nothing about Han Yunxi or Gu Qishao¡¯s fate!

    Anxious, anxious, anxious!

    Suddenly, Qinwang Rong stood up from his seat on one side, his expressionpletely dark and ghastly. After a few seconds, he announced without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Third Elder, it¡¯s midnight!¡±

    That¡¯s right. Midnight hade, but Han Yunxi had not. Yet a cry suddenly sounded from outside.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 264: His lordship is willing to lose face

    Chapter 264: His lordship is willing to lose face

    Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin has arrived?

    The announcement caused everyone to suddenly quiet down. No one expected Tianning Country¡¯s Duke of Qin to show up at Medical Academy, much less at a time like this! News had already spread of how Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had misdiagnosed the crown prince and been sent to the imperial prisons. Supposedly, His Highness Duke of Qin had not only gone to the imperial prisons at the earliest opportunity, but refused to protect Han Yunxi as well. Instead, he told Official Ouyang to do things ording to official principles without allowing any special cases. Clearly, he was casting her aside to protect himself so that Han Yunxi¡¯s mess with the crown prince wouldn¡¯t implicate himself. He hadn¡¯t appeared when Luo Zuishan cried injustice for Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue either, so why now?

    It was already midnight, so Han Yunxi had already lost andnded on the cklist for Medical City. Wasn¡¯t he disgracing himself now by showing up? Although Han Yunxi was the one being used, she was also bearing the title of Qin Wangfei and Long Feiye¡¯s woman. Even if they were only linked by name, a husband and wife bore respect and dishonor equally. He was an intelligent man, so why didn¡¯t he understand that the best choice was to wash his hands of the whole affair and not take a stand?

    Qinwang Rong immediately rose to his feet. He was the most surprised of all. Just yesterday, he had exchanged letters with Emperor Tianhui to discuss Long Feiye¡¯s attitude towards Han Yunxi. Emperor Tianhui had given up on Han Yunxi back then, instead of tormenting her, precisely because of Long Feiye¡¯s actions. Otherwise, how could Han Yunxi pass her days in prison without being tortured? After all, as soon as that Official Ouyang got the go ahead from Emperor Tianhui, he¡¯d start persecuting her without showing any face for the Duke of Qin.

    Amidst the silent stares of the crowd, Long Feiye walked in alone. He was dressed in elegant brocade robes, his expression icy as he looked on loftily. Every step he took affected the hearts of all those present. There were people like him in this world whose mere existence made the very moon dim and fade away.

    ¡°We are honored by the presence of Your Highness Duke of Qin. Please excuse me for not going out to meet you, it¡¯s my wrong!¡± Fourth Elder immediately yielded his seat. Though Long Feiye¡¯s seniority ranked below that of Qinwang Rong, he was a far more weightier figure. Qinwang Rong might treat the three Elders politely, but Long Feiye had no such habits. Although the extent of this duke¡¯s power was unclear, there were enough facts to prove that anyone who slighted him, both in and out of Tianning, were destined for a bad end.

    Third Elder and Fifth Elder rose to greet him politely as well. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, long time no see.¡±

    But Long Feiye words went beyond their expectations. ¡°I heard that your lordship¡¯s wangfei disappeared from Medical City, is this so?¡±

    Third Elder found himself at a loss, along with all the people around him. Had this man reallye to look for his wangfei? Did he know that Han Yunxi had made a bet with Third Elder, or that Han Yunxi had lost now that it was midnight?

    Nobody could figure him out. Third Elder had no grounding upon which to speak; of course, he was experienced enough to calm down easily and smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words are a little off. Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t disappear, but...escaped to avoid punishment for her crimes!¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t in a rush to reply, but coolly sat down on a high seat as if this was Tianning, not the medical academy, and he was the master instead of a guest. His voice was cold and severe as he slowly asked, ¡°Third Elder, what is Qin Wangfei¡¯s crime?¡±

    Third Elder paused in surprise at these words. He was sure now that Long Feiye had bad intentions! Though he didn¡¯t know why he showed up now of all times to protect Han Yunxi, he did know that midnight had already passed. Han Yunxi had lost! If that was the case, she had to pay the price. There were no exceptions in the medical academy, especially with all these eyes watching. Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin might have arge presence, but he wasn¡¯t nning to give him face this time. Instead of exining, Third Elder looked towards Qinwang Rong. It was Tianning¡¯s emperor who had determined the crime, which had nothing to do with the medical academy.

    Qinwang Rong never expected Long Feiye to really show up and defend Han Yunxi either. Now that things had gotten to this point, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t be allowed to have his way. He¡¯d have trouble exining things to Emperor Tianhui otherwise when he returned.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, the crown prince narrowly lost his life at Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Both her and Gu Beiyue misdiagnosed him, and she even had the gall to gamble with Third Elder here. She¡¯s lost face for our Tianning. Now that midnight¡¯s passed, what else could she be but someone who escaped to avoid punishment for her crimes?¡± Qinwang Rong said indignantly.

    But Long Feiye¡¯s voice was as cold as before. ¡°These are simply your conjectures. Who can prove that she escaped to avoid punishment instead of being kidnapped instead? Stand out and exin things clearly to your lordship!¡±

    No one dared to speak up in front of Long Feiye¡¯s icy visage. Truly, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s mysterious disappearance could be attributed to trouble meeting them instead. Nobody dared to stand out and im otherwise. If they were wrong, they¡¯d have to shoulder the consequences. Finally, it was still Qinwang Rong who replied.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, the crown prince¡¯s illness is the best proof. She clearly lied, what with using needles to expel the poisons. That was all a y at most.¡±

    ¡°What, did Han Yunxi tell you that Long Tianmo recovered fully?¡± Long Feiye asked as he arched an eyebrow.

    Qinwang Rong was momentarily speechless. When he thought back carefully, he recalled that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t imed that Long Tianmo¡¯s poison was cured, much less that he had fully recovered. They¡¯d just assumed the poison had been treated based on their subjective judgment. Han Yunxi had said she¡¯d re-examine him in three days¡¯ time, which meant he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Everyone present three days ago felt a twinge of guilty conscience. All of them were afraid to give Long Feiye a straight answer.

    By this point. Lady Lianxin stepped forward to change the topic. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, no matter what, Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t show up on time for the examination. Neither did she exin why the Tianning crown prince¡¯s old ailment red up again. In this case, she can count to have lost the bet against Third Elder.¡±

    No matter what? What did Lady Lianxin¡¯s words mean? That whether or not Han Yunxi had been kidnapped or ran away, she still lost?

    What a ¡®no matter what!¡¯

    A cold smile crept onto Long Feiye¡¯s features as he rose to look disdainfully at Lady Lianxin. ¡°No matter what, your lordship will me your medical academy for her disappearance!¡± So speaking, he looked towards Luo Zuishan. ¡°Director Luo, if your lordship remembers correctly, you were the one who told Qinwang Rong that everything associated with the case would be escorted by the medical academy.¡±

    Luo Zuishan was at a loss. He never expected Long Feiye to attack him. While he was still figuring out how to reply, Long Feiye¡¯s icy voice revealed traces of anger. ¡°If Director Luo cannot answer your lordship¡¯s question, then please call out the Head Elder!¡±

    Head Elder!

    The Elders who¡¯d just sat down simultaneously rose to their feet. Long Feiye¡¯s words signified that he¡¯d ced the Council of Elders in his sights. But even if he had the voice and advantage, his skills still weren¡¯t enough to bypass the Council of Elders and seek the Head Elder directly, even if his reasons were justified. When Long Tianmo had first been kidnapped, Emperor Tianhui had given Cloud Realm Medical Academy a deadline of days to present an exnation. This time it was the Duke of Qin making demands. Emperor Tianhui was still the sovereign of an entire nation, so he¡¯d have scruples against offending the medical academy. But the Duke of Qin was different. Even though he represented Tianning Country, its throne didn¡¯t belong to him. His current rtionship with Emperor Tianhui was strained as well, so it was very possible that he¡¯d offend the medical academy and force Emperor Tianhui to clean up the mess.

    Thinking up to here, both the Elders and Qinwang Rong grew tense. When Qinwang Rong was about to coax him, Luo Zuishan suddenly blurted out, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin speaks rightly. Qin Wangfei would never escape to avoid punishent for a crime. She must have been kidnapped. The Elders should hurry and send people to search in case something happens to Qin Wangfei. The medical academy would be hard-pressed to exin things to Tianning then.¡±

    Beneath the scrutiny of multiple eyes, Luo Zuishan forced himself to finish his words. How could he have a chance to speak otherwise with the Elders present!? Still, he had to say something so the Elders could have a way to get off their stand. Things had developed until it was a problem between the medical academy and Tianning¡¯s imperial n. Even though the medical academy was strong, the Head Elder wouldn¡¯t be pleased if they antagonized Tianning Country.

    Third Elder¡¯s bet could beid aside for now. It was more important to recover Han Yunxi when faced with a personality like Long Feiye¡¯s. Otherwise, he¡¯d make things more serious if he did an investigation. Third Elder knitted his brows. Though he was neither willing or pleased, he still didn¡¯t want to disturb the Head Elder.

    For now, he retreated and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, someonee, hurry and send people to search!¡± Following that, he sought to console Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, there will definitely be a way to save her if kidnapping was involved. There should be news within a few days, so don¡¯t be too worried.¡±

    He was certain that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been kidnapped, but it was better to follow along with Long Feiye for now. The medical academy¡¯s influence was wide enough to cover the world. He couldn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue could hide away for the rest of their lives. Once they were found, he wouldn¡¯t spare Han Yunxi no matter how long their bet was dyed. Tonight was supposed to be his chance to wash away all his previous humiliation. But in the end, he was still the one who lost face! Third Elder was making mental calctions, but he waspletely ignorant about Long Feiye¡¯s true motives for appearing tonight.

    Long Feiye sat back in his chair and said, ¡°Since Qin Wangfei was kidnapped, she shouldn¡¯t be counted as tardy even if midnight passed.¡±

    Third Elder widened his eyes as he quickly recovered his senses. Fifth Elder was even more gloomy. Long Feiye hade tonight simply to act shamelessly for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake! Fifth Elder was about to explode when Third Elder held her back. Endure! Han Yunxi had already ran away. No matter how much time passed, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to save Long Tianmo. Long Feiye simply sat without speaking, looking into the distance as if waiting for someone. Since he wasn¡¯t nning to leave, Third Elder didn¡¯t mind keeping himpany. Everyone else was stuck here as well, none of them knowing what would happen next.

    In a nearby building, Duanmu Yao was standing by a window as she surveyed the courtyard full of people. She could spot Long Feiye at first nce. They had waited in the secret chambers for a long time before the flesh-eating rats dispersed. Long Feiye had then grabbed Duanmu Yao, escaped the Sky Pit, and left first, his speeds shockingly fast. Even Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have enough time to react. By the time he started chasing after them, it was already toote. Fortunately, she¡¯d managed to tail Tang Li until she reached this ce. She couldn¡¯t believe that this man would stand up for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. She always thought that woman was just an excuse for him to refuse the marriage alliance from Emperor Tianhui. At most, Han Yunxi had to be a woman who could simply treat his poisons. But not only did he protect her multiple times in Tianning Country, but kept to it even outside of Tianning.

    Long Feiye, have you turned serious about her?

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Tang Li had a helpless look on his face. After dealing with Mu Linger, he now had to face Duanmu Yao. All he had to do was lock Mu Linger up until Long Feiye dealt with her, but Duanmu Yao wasn¡¯t so simple.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find Jun Yixie. Moreover, the poison beast is missing. Even if you guys can save Han Yunxi, she¡¯ll lose face for senior brother all the same.¡± After teaming up with Jun Yixie, Duanmu Yao naturally knew of the Bone Poison.

    As soon as Long Feiye had left the Sky Pit, he¡¯d assigned all of his nearby subordinates to hunt down Jun Yixie. Now that he¡¯d added on the medical academy¡¯s men as well, it¡¯d be hard for Jun Yixie to escape with Han Yunxi in tow under less than a day. Tang Li wasn¡¯t stupid enough to reveal all that, so he simply smiled.

    ¡°Maybe the Duke of Qin came precisely to lose face. He¡¯s willing to.¡±

 Chapter 265: Heâ€™d probably kill you

    Chapter 265: He¡¯d probably kill you

    In case Duanmu Yao still didn¡¯t get it, Tang Li took a step towards the window and made it even more obvious. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin came just to lose face for Qin Wangfei¡¯s sake. Aye, what can be done about him?¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s head snapped back, her face green with anger. She red at Tang Li and cried, ¡°Enough!¡±

    Tang Li simply shrugged his shoulders and motioned for her to get lost. Long Feiye had left him to watch over Mu Linger, not Duanmu Yao, but this woman hade of her own ord. She ignored Tang Li¡¯s gestures and looked towards the consultation hall again. Half an hour had passed since midnight, but was Long Feiye nning to sit there until Han Yunxi showed up?

    When did he learn to wait for others?

    Han Yunxi had been kidnapped, so he should know that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to recover her. How long was he nning to wait there? Had he lost his wits?

    ¡°Tang Li, if he wants to use Han Yunxi to deal with Jun Yixie, I can help him. There¡¯s no need for that woman!¡± Duanmu Yao said seriously. The only reason she¡¯d teamed up with that man was because they each had their own goals. How could they really trust each other? As long as Long Feiye gave the word, she¡¯d do her best to help him.

    Tang Li tilted his head her way. ¡°Heheh, how many times do I have to say it before you get it? Han Yunxi is Qin Wangfei, understand?¡±

    Because Han Yunxi was Qin Wangfei, she was Long Feiye¡¯s official consort. Actually, that sentence was enough to exin all of Long Feiye¡¯s actions. If he hadn¡¯t been around to experience so much together and see their kiss, much less Long Feiye braving death to explore the Sky Pit, Tang Li wouldn¡¯t have realized it either. The entire thing was ridiculously simple with Long Feiye¡¯s personality. How could Han Yunxi have a ce in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate if she didn¡¯t have a ce in Long Feiye¡¯s heart? He could¡¯ve sent her off to a nunnery a long time ago.

    Duanmu Yao hated these words most of all and gave Tang Li a shove. ¡°Be a little more serious, will you? I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you?!¡± Tang Li suddenly grew angry as well. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other at all, so why should she treat him like he¡¯d joke with her?

    ¡°Senior brother still has me in his heart, or else he wouldn¡¯t have saved me. You saw it too. For the sake of saving him, he even cast aside Han Yunxi!¡± Duanmu Yao said urgently.

    Tang Li looked helplessly at the skies. Why were women so troublesome? They always ending up twisting the truth. Mu Linger had suddenly pushed Han Yunxi out. Everything had happened way too quickly for anyone to react in time, all right? He was toozy to acknowledge Duanmu Yao, but was more worried for Long Feiye. The man had been acting strangely ever since he left the secret underground chamber. Actually, the fact that he¡¯d be so aggressive in protecting Han Yunxi was already outside of his expectations. This was actually no good for Long Feiye or Han Yunxi. In many cases, she ended up attracting greater danger precisely because he was protecting her. If he cast her aside more often, she¡¯d have fewer enemies.

    ¡°Tang Li, answer my question!¡± Duanmu Yao grabbed Tang Li¡¯s robes as if possessed.

    Tang Li was thoroughly ticked off. This girl looked like some sort of celestial fairy, but her personality was more like a witch! And that Mu Linger too, she looked cute enough, but actually returned kindness with hate. No wonder Long Feiye had her locked up.

    Women were seriously scary!

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, your senior brother saved you because you¡¯re not 18 years old yet. If you were 18 years old and still cooperating with Jun Yixie, your senior brother would probably kill you!¡± Tang Li felt that he was being cruel, but such methods were required for a woman like Duanmu Yao. Only a ruthless answer could wake her up. The few times that Long Feiye had saved her was only because his master had ordered him to protect her until she turned 18. Though Long Feiye had agreed, his definition of protection just meant making sure Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t die. He¡¯d never cared a whit about anything else.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s face was full of shock. ¡°You...who told you that?¡± Very, very few people know of this matter. She thought that senior brother wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but...

    ¡°Stop fooling yourself! Hehe!¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t stop his coldughter. Duanmu Yao saw the contempt in his eyes and was shamed into anger. She stomped her feet and refused to say any more. Actually, she was clearer than anyone else as to the truth, but she¡¯d always avoided it. She spun around and stared fixedly at the courtyard before her without blinking. It was awhile before she started muttering to herself.

    ¡°Like losing face? I¡¯ll just wait to see her lose face! I¡¯ll watch her get expelled!¡± Han Yunxi, since Long Feiye¡¯s protecting you, I want to see you offend the entire world! The medical academy will be the first step!

    Many people had been aiming for the poison beast recently. Heaven knows how many of them were hidden in the vicinity to bear witness to Han Yunxi¡¯s reappearance and the good show that would follow. The hours after midnight passed quickly until it was nearly daybreak. Quite a few people had left, but most of them remained behind. They weren¡¯t here to look at Han Yunxi though, but to observe Long Feiye. This man had actually waited from night to morning with no sign of leaving. Was he really going to just sit there until Han Yunxi came back?

    Long Feiye was indeed waiting, both for his subordinates¡¯ news and for his own heart to calm down. He was very clear that his methods were foolish, and that there were probably hidden eyes watching him right now, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered with all that. The hopelessness in that woman¡¯s eyes had finally taught him the meaning of ¡®fear.¡¯ Unconsciously, he wanted to do something for her sake so he could calm himself down. His subordinates and the medical academy¡¯s men had already scattered all over Medical City to search, but nobody knew that he had transferred over some men from his secret troops stationed nearby topletely surround the city as well. If Jun Yixie showed up, he wanted him dead without a trace!

    The day was gradually growing lighter, but Han Yunxi had long fallen unconscious in a copse of grass. She¡¯d held on for the entire night, walking forward through sheer willpower. That was the kind of strong woman she was, so much that she didn¡¯t even spare herself. When midnight passedst night and she had clearly lost, she didn¡¯t give up. Still she persisted in walking until her entire body copsed and forced her to kneel on the ground. Even then, she wanted to crawl to her feet and keep going.

    It got to the point that she forgot about everything else beyond to keep moving forward. She wanted to continue walking until eternity without having to think of anything. By the time she reached the entrance to Lotus Mountain and was just a step shy of entering Medical City territory, she fell unconscious.

    Actually, she was just a very ordinary human. She¡¯d get weary and tired and sad, she¡¯d get injured and reach her limits. By now, the white-robed man had woken up. After resting for an entire night, his vitality and inner energy had recovered somewhat, if notpletely. Now he sat by Han Yunxi¡¯s side, those slender, jade-like fingers carefully softly stroking her cheek as if she was a cherished treasure. The tender affection in his eyes was so strong that it seemed like nothing could melt it away.

    His fingers brushed past her nose and forehead, but paused at her lips before moving away like a gentleman. Instead, all he did was gather back the long hair that had fallen loose about her.

    ¡°Yunxi, I really want to take you away,¡± he sighed softly, voice so low that he couldn¡¯t even hear it himself. He took off his outer robes and draped it on her again, before murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m only qualified to guard you.¡±

    The little squirrel woke up then as well, its face full of exhaustion. It hadn¡¯t fallen unconscious from fright, but because of blood loss. It stuck its head sneakily out of the medical pouch to peek at its own master, then the white-robed man. Then it quickly and soundlessly ducked back inside. It had no reservations against that man.

    The white-robed man delivered Han Yunxi to her rooms at the medical academy before preparing to leave, but the little squirrel suddenly jumped out of the medical pouch and ran up his shoulder, tugging at his clothes. The white-robed man was curious. Where had this squirrele from? Why wasn¡¯t it afraid of strangers? Was it Han Yunxi¡¯s pet? Or was it...

    ¡°Chee chee! Chee chee!¡± the little squirrel chittered, waking up Han Yunxi.

    The white-robed man hastened to leave, but Han Yunxi had already cried out, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Though he still wanted to go, the white-robed man only smiled helplessly and stilled his steps. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te for the poison beast, so why did you save me?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time,¡± the white-robed man stood with his back to her, refusing to turn around.

    ¡°Do I have connections to the West Qin imperial family? Just who was my mother? And my father...¡± Han Yunxi had too many questions, but the white-robed man had left before she finished asking them all. He said he¡¯d tell her next time, but when would be the next time they met?

    Han Yunxi felt dazed, but quickly recovered enough to get off the bed. It was already noon. She waste, but how was Long Tianmo doing? Without a second thought, she hurried out of her room to head towards the consultation hall. On the way, she ran into a few Medical Apprentices.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei?¡±

    ¡°Y-you...where did youe from?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you kidnapped?¡±

    ... ...

    All of the Medical Apprentices were rmed. Last night¡¯s dispute had long spread throughout the academy. Fortunately, the Head Elder and the rest rarely came to the consultation hall, much less looked after such matters. Otherwise, even Third Elder would suffer for causing such amotion. His Highness Duke of Qin had been sitting there waiting in a chair sincest night. Meanwhile, Third Elder had been attempting to treat Long Tianmo inside the rooms, but was still unable to make a diagnosis even now! ording to reports from inside the room, Long Tianmo didn¡¯t have many days left to live.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice the peculiar nces thrown her way, much less the whispered conversations, as she went in a beeline towards the consultation hall. Who knows if that fellow trapped in the underground chamber had escaped yet? Would hee look for her? Would he think to look here? What would he think if he knew that she¡¯d be chased out of the medical academy and forbidden from entering again in the future?

    In the end, Han Yunxi just shook her head. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t worry over such matters.

    Now that things hade to this, she had to save the person first. Whatever Third Elder wanted to do then could be up to him. She¡¯d done her best, so her conscience was clear. Ignoring the feeling of disappointment in her heart, Han Yunxi tookrge strides and kept walking forward! As soon as she reached the entrance, she saw a crowd of people that blocked her way as well as her line of vision.

    Just what was up with this? She¡¯d only beente by a night, but now this courtyard was full of people. Was Third Elder only satisfied after he made a big deal out of things?

    She took a deep breath before announcing, ¡°I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you all to make way, Han Yunxi is here!¡±

    At her words, everyone turned around. Long Feiye suddenly stood up from his seat of honor, his icy eyes finally revealing a ray of light as they warmed up. Han Yunxi stood facing the scores of stunned gazes and had no choice but to repeat herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to make way.¡±

    Finally, the crowd in front of her dispersed to both sides to make a path. It was at this moment that Han Yunxi saw...

 Chapter 266: Cross at the sight of her

    Chapter 266: Cross at the sight of her

    As the crowd parted, Han Yunxi saw the tall and lofty figure up front and gave a start.

    It was actually him, Long Feiye!

    Her mind turned nk from disbelief. She stared at him for a long time before her lips curved into a mocking grin. She had to still be unconscious in a dream. Otherwise, why would that familiar figure suddenly show up in a public ce like this? He would rather avoid all that trouble! Was it because her heart hadn¡¯t really given him up? That¡¯s why she was dreaming about him? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to follow that train of thought. She simply looked at him from a distance, not moving a muscle. A part of her wanted to wake up from this dream and keep hurrying forward, while the other part feared waking up and seeing this all disappear.

    Long Feiye, how about you don¡¯t move, either? Just stand there until the end of the world, won¡¯t you?

    As soon as Long Feiye had spotted Han Yunxi, he¡¯d taken arge step forward, a joyful look on his usually expressionless face. But very quickly, he forced himself to stop. He had been this close to rushing over and pulling that woman into his arms, but he still managed to notice the white robes draped over her shoulders. At a nce, he recognized them as the white-robed man¡¯s outer robes. Although Jun Yixie had been injured, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Han Yunxi to overwhelm him alone. If she had been rescued by any of his men or the medical academy¡¯s forces, they would havee to report the news much earlier.

    How did this woman get back? Did that white-robed man save him? Why did the white-robed man lead them to the Xuan gold door, and how did he find the switch to open it when the flesh-eating rats were attacking them? He had the skills to escape against these rats, but why did he overuse his inner energy to save Han Yunxi? If he was really here for the poison beast, why had he disappeared as soon as they entered the chamber?

    There were too many suspicions in Long Feiye¡¯s mind, but the most important one dealt with Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. Was she the orphan of West Qin? The person that the Shadow n had to protect? He had already found clues to Lady Tianxin¡¯s identity by searching within Medical City, but he never thought that woman might have connections to the West Qin imperial family. That was thest thing he wanted.

    Amidst the crowd of hundreds, the two of them stood at a distance and stared at each other.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, you¡¯ve finallye back! So you weren¡¯t kidnapped after all!¡± Lady Lianxin suddenly broke the silence. Her words were giving Han Yunxi a death sentence, because if she waste without being kidnapped, then she had lost for sure. Only then did Long Feiye recover from his chaotic thoughts. He buried all his feelings in his heart as his face resumed its usual frigid expression.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you spacing out for? Still noting over?¡± he asked, his tone impatient. This fellow was always saying the same things with the same cold expression to shatter her beautiful dreams.

    So what!

    Han Yunxi calmed herself and peered at him carefully to make sure he wasn¡¯t hurt from the Sky Pit. Then she tookrge strides forward. She had no idea what the situation was here, nor why he had shown up.

    ¡°Your Highness, why did youe?¡± she said after bowing in greeting. Since this was a public setting, she had to cooperate with him to act out this y. But unlike before, her gaze didn¡¯t move to meet his eyes. Aplicated look shed past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes when he noticed, but he didn¡¯t reveal his feelings. He looked at her loftily from above, inspecting her from head to toe. Besides the blood on the white robes draped across her shoulders, there was no sign of any other injuries.

    ¡°Rise. What¡¯s happened to you? Why is there blood on your lordship¡¯s clothes?¡± In the silence, his lowered voice had no emotion whatsoever, but it was very clear and distinct. Everyone could hear his words.

    Perhaps Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival had been too sudden, but it was only after Long Feiye¡¯s words did everyone notice that Han Yunxi was covered in a set of men¡¯s robes. Han Yunxi herself only realized it now as well. She hade in too much of a hurry to realize that these outer robes had found their way to her again. They had given her a sense of safety when she was feeling most afraid. If not for the white-robed man, she trusted that her entire life would be over.

    If a woman showed up with a man¡¯s clothing under such wretched conditions, anyone would think negative thoughts, right? Everyone was still sorting their thoughts, but Long Feiye had been meticulous enough to use a single line to shield her from any rumors and nders from here on. Still, how was Han Yunxi supposed to exin why ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s robes¡± ended up on her body? Her eyes drooped as she thought it over.

    ¡°As things stand, Your Highness Duke of Qin ran into Qin Wangfei beforehand?¡± Lady Lianxin immediately found a weak point.

    At this moment, Tang Li walked out from the crowd with a sneer on his face. ¡°Fifth Elder, it was precisely my household¡¯s lordship that rescued Qin Wangfei during her previous kidnapping. If we really relied on the medical academy to save her, we¡¯d probably still be looking by now, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± He gave a meanginful nce at Han Yunxi as he spoke, before turning to bow respectfully towards Long Feiye.

    ¡°To report to Your Highness, this subordinate discovered esteemed wangfei in the west side of the city, but the bandit who captured her escaped. May Your Highness mete punishment!¡±

    If anyone from the Tang n saw their young n head Tang Li being so servile now, would they disdain him?

    Hidden in the crowd, Duanmu Yao¡¯s face had turned green from anger. She only knew that Tang Li was Long Feiye¡¯s good friend, but nothing about his origins. She mused that she had to find a way to get rid of such an annoying guy!

    Long Feiye nodded and waved his hand, signalling that Tang Li should withdraw. Their act of master and servant didn¡¯t trouble either party at all. The way Tang Li looked at Long Feiye clearly gave people the wrong impression that he was inferior to the other man. Tang Li quietly retreated to one side. There was no helping it, that fellow naturally had an overpowering aura about him.

    ¡°So it seems that Your Highness Duke of Qin has been personally protecting Qin Wangfei this entire time. As long as Qin Wangfei has returned safely, it¡¯s good! It¡¯s good!¡± Fourth Elder said with a smile. It seemed like a careless remark, but the words raised a great wave in many people¡¯s hearts. Between all the real and false rumors, they¡¯d seen and heard with their own eyes today how His Highness Duke of Qin had taken this woman to heart. Long Feiyie didn¡¯t dispute Fourth Elder¡¯s words, but neither did he admit them. He only remained silent.

    Han Yunxi had long grown used to this. He was always silent when it came to her. It looked like he tactily agreed to the words, but that wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. She knew Long Feiye¡¯s true motives foring to Medical City better than anyone else. Toozy to think on it deeply, Han Yunxi wished they could change the topic already. She was a smart woman, so Tang Li¡¯s words just then had helped her understand everything.

    She looked at Third Elder with a grin and adopted her usual self-confidence again. ¡°Third Elder, you didn¡¯t think I was trying to escape punishment for my crime and escaped, did you?¡±

    Long Feiye already saidst night that it was the medical academy¡¯sck of security that caused Qin Wangfei to be kidnapped. Even if she waste, it couldn¡¯t count as her loss, so they had to wait. If Third Elder insisted on the details ofing ¡°on time,¡± then Long Feiye would definitely force the medical academy to take responsbility. Third Elder waspletely helpless. Add that to his sleepless night and fruitless attempts to diagnose Long Tianmo¡¯s illeness, and he was too tired to even create difficulties for Han Yunxi anymore.

    ¡°How could I misunderstand? Haven¡¯t we all waited for you until now?¡± Third Elder put on a false smile.

    Hypocrite!

    Han Yunxi wore a cold smile in her own heart, but she was toozy to waste time talking to this lot. ¡°I¡¯ll re-examine His Highness first, then exin the cause of his chronic ailment ring up again.¡± All she wanted to do was save the man and leave.

    But Long Feiye spoke up instead. ¡°Apparently, Third Elder has been treating him allst night. I believe there¡¯s no need for Qin Wangfei to re-examine the patient, correct?¡±

    This...this was clearly asking a sarcastic question while knowing the answer! Third Elder was furious. He¡¯d already given the Duke of Qin face, but couldn¡¯t that man leave him a little dignity in turn?

    Outsiders saw this as Long Feiye stepping on Third Elder¡¯s face to get revenge for Han Yunxi. However, those who knew the truth about the Bone Poison understood that Long Feiye was helping Han Yunxi out of a predicament. There had been no hide nor hair of the poison beast, so Han Yunxi had to be keeping up a front. Right now, her choice should be to use Long Feiye¡¯s help and retreat from her position. Naturally, Han Yunxi understood that Long Feiye was helping her too, but she didn¡¯t need it.

    Actually, there was no need for him to show up. Even if she had to gamble her life, she¡¯d make sure not to lose face for him or the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. On her first day in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Grand Concubine Yi had said that her every word and action would represent the Duke of Qin and his estate. Thus, she couldn¡¯t lose face.

    She¡¯d always remembered those words!

    Han Yunxi was about to speak up when a familiar voice cut in. ¡°Since she¡¯s notte because of her kidnapping, then a re-examination is mandatory! Your Highness Duke of Qin, this is a bet after all! All of these people are waiting, so there¡¯s no logic in telling them to forget about it. This princess personally took a trip to the medical academy to see after hearing the news.¡±

    It was Duanmu Yao!

    Han Yunxi whirled back to see that Duanmu Yao inexplicably standing on one side, looking at her with a provoking gaze. This woman. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t saved her, would she be standing safely here today? Jun Yixie would¡¯ve thrown her to the flesh-eating rats long ago.

    Had Long Feiye brought her here?

    Though she hadn¡¯tined, Long Feiye had saw her cooperating with Jun Yixie with his own eyes. She could forget it if he simply saved her life, but now he was leaving her at his side as well? Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold as her heart heaved with loathing. She was really angry now! Despite this, Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t show any weakness before her stare. Jun Yixie already said that there was no antidote for Long Tianmo¡¯s poison. Moreover, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t found the poison beast either. Long Feiye had tried to help her with his act, but it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t trick her with the rest of the people! Even if senior brother got angry today, she was going to dismantle their farce. What she wanted her senior brother to see most of all was how Qin Wangfei made a fool of herself!

    ¡°Third Elder, are you nning to leave it at that as well? Heheh, isn¡¯t this a big advantage for Third Elder?¡± Though her remarks sounded like a joke, Duanmu Yao was actually spurring Third Elder to action. With his status, a defeat like this was a great loss of face. But if he actually retreated, then he¡¯d be a subject for ridicule instead.

    From his point of view, all Third Elder wanted to do was to patch up a quarrel. But from the perspective of the Council of Elders and the medical academy, he had to be generous and lose in good taste to be seen as magnanimous. He ignored Duanmu Yao to look at Han Yunxi before giving her a clear invitation with his hands. ¡°Qin Wangfei, Tianning¡¯s crown prince is right inside. Please go ahead.¡±

    Duanmu Yao looked with amusement at Han Yunxi, eagerly anticipating her reaction. Her smile was filled with deep meaning. ¡°Qin Wangfei, your poison skills are so formidable. You won¡¯t lose face for His Highness Duke of Qin, will you?¡±

    Han Yunxi was going to go inside anyways, but these wordspletely incensed her! Today, she was going to clean up this Duanmu Yao for good. Not for Long Feiye¡¯s sake, but for the sheer fact that her existence really left her in a bad mood!

 Chapter 267: Too embarrassing

    Chapter 267: Too embarrassing

    Han Yunxi could clearly see through Duanmu Yao¡¯s little scheme. Since she¡¯d teamed up with Jun Yixie, she must know that the Bone Poison had no antidote, and that nobody had seen a hint of the poison beast in the Sky Pit. Duanmu Yao had swallowed the certainty that she couldn¡¯t save Long Tianmo.

    Very well, she¡¯d see who would eat whom today!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s icy gaze stared straight at Duanmu Yao as she retorted brusquely, ¡°His Highness has already refused the marriage decree with Princess Duan. What does him losing face have anything to do with you?¡±

    Nobody expected Han Yunxi to strike back at Duanmu Yao with the marriage alliance in public. She hadn¡¯t spoken a word about it despite being a rightful consort back then. Now it almost looked like the rightful consort was rebuking a would-be mistress of her husband. In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes on Duanmu Yao had changed into ridiculing or looking down on her, though there were sympathetic gazes mixed in the lot. Duanmu Yao was caught off-guard, her decision to be a simple onlooker foiled as she became theughingstock of the crowd. At first, she could still bear it, but the sound ofughter made her eyes fill with tears. As a woman, was there anything more humiliating than being rejected for marriage?

    Shamed into rage, Duamu Yao cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t be too outrageous!¡±

    But Han Yunxi was all innocence as she replied. ¡°It was the Duke of Qin who rejected you, not me. If you want to me anyone, then me him.¡± Today she was in a bad temper. Who cares what kind of rtionship Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao had? Since they¡¯d made her unhappy, she was willing to attack them both¨Ceven almighty Long Feiye!

    Her words caused the crowd to fall silent. Long Feiye¡¯s firm, cold mouth seemed to twitch; he might¡¯ve been caught unawares as well. Still, he chose to remain silent and watch on quietly.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Duanmu Yao was truly angered to tears, so much that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Many rumors had circted about her failed marriage alliance, much of which she¡¯d released herself on purpose. Her motive was to have everyone believe that the Duke of Qin only rejected her because there were difficulties behind the scenes that were inconvenient to borate on. At least this way, she could save some of her face. Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s words had clearly told everyone that it was the Duke of Qin¡¯s own idea to reject her, rather than anyone else¡¯s idea. There were no internal difficulties beyond the fact that the Duke of Qin simply didn¡¯t want her. Once news of this spread, how was she to have any face to see people in the future?!

    ¡°What about me?¡± Han Yunxi said with a naive expression, before she teased, ¡°Princess Duan, if I were you, I¡¯d definitely avoid the Duke of Qin as soon as I saw him. It¡¯s too embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Duanmu Yao was truly angered to tears. She¡¯d rather take out her sword and stab this woman to death, but she had no choice but to endure. As soon as she made a move here, she¡¯d lose. She looked towards Long Feiye and said in a coquettish voice choked with sobs, ¡°Senior brother, just look, she¡¯s too much of a bully!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay Duanmu Yao any attention, but kept his eyes on Han Yunxi the entire time. Sadly, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t looking at him. She hadn¡¯t met his eyes from the first moment she stepped onto the scene. Actually, what Long Feiye hated most of all was women arguing with each other, but as he stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s side profile, he felt a sudden wish for her to turn and look at him and tell him she wanted to act this way. It was a pity that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t turn back. She stood in the middle of the crowd like a proud but solitary soldier.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Duanmu Yao stomped her feet to act like a spoiled child, obstinately believing that he¡¯d saved her at the Sky Pit for more reasons than listening to his master¡¯s words. They¡¯d both entered Celestial Mountain Sword Sect as children and were its only two closed door disciples. After being martial brother and sister for so many years, it was impossible for them to share no feelings at all. At most, it was just his personality that was naturally cold and expressionless.

    While everyone was waiting for Long Feiye to react, he was waiting for Han Yunxi to turn around. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything at all, much less acknowledge Duanmu Yao. Duanmu Yao might have said a lot of wrong things, but she was right on one point. This man was naturally cold and detached. He never responded to her, and she could never get an answer from him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s prolonged silence caused a sh of disappointment to flit past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, but that quickly disappeared. She finally turned around, still avoiding Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as she smiled. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin has tacitly agreed as well. I think you should leave, Princess Duan.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Yao felt like spitting up blood. Helplessly, she changed the topic. ¡°Qin Wangfei, stop trying to buy time by spreading gossip. Human lives are more important. As a doctor yourself, isn¡¯t time equal to lives? You should hurry up and save that person.¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan, it was Third Elder who made the bet with this wangfei, and it¡¯s Tianning¡¯s crown prince who¡¯s waiting for this wangfei to save him. What do they have to do with you? Why are you in such a rush?¡± Han Yunxi was calm andposed.

    ¡°Because this princess wants to see if you really have the skills, or if you¡¯re just a swindler with an undeserved reputation!¡± Duanmu Yao said overbearingly.

    ¡°Has this wangfei cheated or swindled you? Princess Duan, all this wangfei did was beat you at the Plum Blossom Meet so you couldn¡¯tpose poetry for the rest of your life. Are you still brooding over that?¡± Han Yunxi brought up an old score again. What a big disgrace that¡¯d had been. Anyone would definitely brood on it for the rest of their life. Despite that, Han Yunxi was extremely self-assured when she asked the question.

    Around them, more than a few people couldn¡¯t resist the urge to smile. Commentary rose on all sides once again. Western Zhou¡¯s princess was skilled in both literary skills, martial arts, and appearances. There were people who envied her every year or begged for an audience with her. As things stood, she was the one with the undeserved reputation. In terms of looks, she was indeed beautiful, but unkind. Look at how indignant she was now, just like a tigress preparing to eat a person whole. In terms of literary aplishments, she¡¯d actually lost to Han Yunxi, who was ofmon birth? And in terms of martial arts, that wasn¡¯t something everyone cared about. In this time and age, virtuous women knew no martial arts!

    When Duanmu Yao heard the whispers, jeers, andughter around them, her fairy-like face turned savage. She hadn¡¯t raised any old scores with this woman, but she¡¯d done the opposite to humiliate her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re clearly dawdling for time here because you can¡¯t save him,¡± she raged.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Han Yunxi rebutted loudly.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go save him?!¡± Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t want to argue with Han Yunxi anymore. If this kept on, who knows what other old ounts she¡¯d dig up. But as it turned out, Duanmu Yao had realized the possibility all toote.

    An unhurried Han Yunxi remarked, ¡°Princess Duan, I saw you with Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang earlier. I heard that he¡¯s a poisons master as well, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s around. I want him to give testimony on my behalf.¡±

    The crowd exploded into an uproar at her words!

    The rtionship between the three countries of Tianning, Western Zhou and Northern Li were well known to all. Duanmu Yao actually colluded with Jun Yixie. This wasn¡¯t just a private friendship, but implicated national affairs. In a sh, Duanmu Yao¡¯s furious red face immediately turned ashen white. She never thought that Han Yunxi would reveal the connection between her and Jun Yixie in such a setting, much less expose Jun Yixie¡¯s aptitude with poisons. Over half of the medical academy was standing witness today, so Han Yunxi¡¯s words could quickly spread beyond the academy to Medical City, and then the entirety of Cloud Realm Continent.

    How was she supposed to exin to her Imperial Father then? Because the marriage alliance had failed, Imperial Father had started to dislike her a bit. Meanwhile, the revtion that Jun Yixie knew poisons would cause massive waves back in Northern Li. Forget about Jun Yixie though, her own troubles were getting big!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t frame a case against me!¡± she hastily denied the ims.

    Finally, Han Yunxi turned to look Long Feiye in the eyes. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you saw Princess Duan and the Duke of Kang together with your own eyes as well. Chenqie isn¡¯t lying, am I?¡±

    Duanmu Yao was scared to death. She immediately looked towards Long Feiye, her eyes filled with a pleading look. She¡¯d already told Tang Li that she¡¯d help senior brother face off against Jun Yixie if he ever needed it. Both her and her senior brother had grown up in imperial households. He should be very clear of her consequences should the princess who failed to secure a marriage lost favor at court.

    Senior brother, you can¡¯t be so heartless!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay Duanmu Yao any attention, but looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression. Subconsciously, his own gaze filled with warmth. This woman had done everything ingeniously. He was just worrying over the fact that there was no chance to expose Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie¡¯s coboration, as well as Jun Yixie¡¯s knowledge of poisons, when Han Yunxi¡¯s arguing had fixed the problem for him. Because he seemed to want to look at Han Yunxi longer, he didn¡¯t immediately reply. However, Han Yunxi only looked at him for a while before averting her gaze, her clear eyes devoid of emotion.

    Only then did Long Feiye withdrew his thoughts and remarked, ¡°Your lordship did see. Third Elder doesn¡¯t understand poisons, so there¡¯s harm in letting Princess Duan invite the Duke of Kang here for a demonstration.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t find Long Feiye¡¯s reply out of character. These matters naturally involved rtionships between the three countries, so spreading the news would only benefit Long Feiye without any harm.

    Duanmu Yao, though, was crestfallen. ¡°Senior brother...¡± Her voice stuck in her throat as her eyes turned red and threatened to overflow with tears. Han Yunxi¡¯s words might have no weight, but Long Feiye was different. Who wouldn¡¯t believe his words?

    Now she couldn¡¯t pass muster in Western Zhou¡¯s imperial court!

    Morementary rose around them as various people made guesses and conjectures. Some even theorized that the Duke of Qin had rejected the marriage alliance because Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie were having an affair. Duanmu Yao stood in ce with gritted teeth as she stared at Han Yunxi, her eyes vicious enough to kill. In order to see Han Yunxi lose, she¡¯d paid too heavy of a price. No matter what, she was going to hold onto the issue of Long Tianmo¡¯s poison to the end.

    Han Yunxi, don¡¯t think you can escape. This princess¡¯s namesake might have been ruined today, but I¡¯ll drag you down with me!

    Duanmu Yao was about to speak with the demonic expression on her face when Han Yunxi cut before her, denying her the chance to create more difficulties. ¡°Princess Duan, since you¡¯re so concerned with whether I win or lose the bet,e inside with me if you have the guts! I¡¯ll give you a good show!¡±

    So speaking, she turned around elegantly and took big strides towards the inside of the rooms. Thementary stopped at her actions, the crowd marveling at how this woman looked so noble even when she walked. It was only after Han Yunxi entered the door that Duanmu Yao recovered her senses. What should¡¯ve been her method to threaten Han Yunxi had turned into a weapon for provoking herself instead. A keen sense of frustration filled her heart. What had she be? Someone singing her own tune while deluding herself with wishes?

    She wouldn¡¯t ept that!

    Han Yunxi had to be pretending, she had to be scaring her on purpose.

    Duanmu Yao followed her inside without the slightest hesitation...

 Chapter 268: The real bully

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t go in with them. Like the other people, he focused his sights on the entrance to the house to wait, but his furrowed eyebrows revealed the unease in his heart. That woman had been avoiding his gaze the entire time before simply walking in like this. What was the meaning of this? Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was here to salvage the situation? Did she have the means to save Long Tianmo? But where had she gotten the antidote?

    No matter what, she would always spare him a nce, but she hadn¡¯t. It seemed like she¡¯d ignored his existence entirely. Because of that, Long Feiye felt extremely unwell!

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s Han Yunxi up to?¡± Tang Li was at a loss as well. At first, he thought Han Yunxi would cooperate with their act until the end. They could forget about the bet and leave Xi Yubo and Luo Zuishan to argue over the consultation. Unexpectedly, she had actually gone to save that man, and filled with such self-confidence, too.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but his gaze darkened. Tang Li fell silent as well. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°Could it be that man from the Shadow n helped her find the poison beast¡¯s blood?¡± Tang Li might look like a careless and casual man, but his thoughts ran deep. Even if he didn¡¯t ask questions all the time, he could still tell what was going on. Just then, he¡¯d caught sight of how Long Feiye¡¯s expression had shifted as soon as Han Yunxi showed up.

    This time, Long Feiye had even delegated his personal troops to action. They were soldiers he¡¯d been raising in secret for many years, but he hadn¡¯t hesitated a second. What else could cause him to lose his cool beyond news of West Qin¡¯sst orphan? If the Shadow n was so willing to protect Han Yunxi, but not for the sake of the poison beast, then it had to be because Han Yunxi was that very orphan.

    Tang Li¡¯s question couldn¡¯t be any more clear, but Long Feiye still didn¡¯t react. Tang Li only ended up looking at him unhappily. ¡°Your woman has a high possibility of being the West Qin imperial n orphan!¡± Tang Li said even more obviously.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°So then? What next?¡± Tang Li was disconste. Han Yunxi¡¯s existence had caused their original ns to veer off track. That they could change, but now that the Shadow n had shown up, it wasn¡¯t simply a matter of making new ns. He paused for a bit before stating, ¡°At least take back the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion first. It can¡¯t be left with her!¡±

    But Long Feiye just wouldn¡¯t answer him.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t know what to do with the man. He could onlyfort himself with the fact that Long Feiye had kept calm upon noticing those white robes, so he couldn¡¯t have fallen for her too deeply. Despite this, he still couldn¡¯t guess how Long Feiye was nning to deal with Han Yunxi.

    Both people inside and outside the rooms were waiting. Han Yunxi sat by the bed, surrounded by the few Elders, two Directors, and Qinwang Rong. Duanmu Yao stood on one side, her eyes fixated on Han Yunxi¡¯s hands as if trying to hunt for clues for what she¡¯d do. Han Yunxi allowed her to do as she wished. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to take out the poison beast¡¯s blood in front of everyone here. She¡¯d long stored it away in her detox system and dipped her acupuncture needles in them. As long as she inserted her needles, the poison beast blood would enter Long Tianmo¡¯s joints all the same. Moreover, she¡¯d added on some especially good drugs to faciliate the absorption of the antidote. It¡¯d be even more effective than Long Tianmo taking it orally.

    Long Tianmo was stuck in a state of half-consciousness. He was half-dead from all the pain andpletely oblivious to everything happening around him. At the very least, his half-opened eyes could make out the figure of Han Yunxi above him. In the silence of the room, nobody spoke. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exin anything either, but stuck in the needles just likest time to expel the poisons from each joint in Long Tianmo¡¯s body. Then she applied medicine. The entire process was a painstaking one for Han Yunxi, and a slow one for her spectators. But whether it was a crowd of six to seven or the entire world watching, she could still be wholly concentrated on her task in a systematic way. This time, Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t only going to fully recover, but gain full consciousness as well!

    Third Elder and the rest stared at Han Yunxi while trading looks. It didn¡¯t seem like she was doing anything different fromst time, so how could this be called a re-examination? She was clearly treating him all over again. Since Third Elder couldn¡¯t save Long Tianmo himself, he dearly wished to abolish the bet. But now that that was impossible, he¡¯d rather pick out shorings from Han Yunxi so they could even out into a tie. This way, he would at least lose with some dignity.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, this is your re-examination?¡± Third Elder asked.

    Han Yunxi had her head bowed as she inserted needles and threw him an answer. ¡°If not, then what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just treating him all over again, right? Three days ago, you didn¡¯t expel his poisons full at all,¡± Third Elder guessed.

    Han Yunxi restrained her gaze to Long Tianmo¡¯s joints, a cold smile forming on her lips. Her reply was careless and casual. ¡°This is how you re-examine someone via needle expelling poisons. Did Third Elder not know?¡±

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t understand how to expell poisons with needles to begin with!¡± Third Elder replied huffily. Only then did he realize that he¡¯d fallen into Han Yunxi¡¯s pace, but by then it was toote.

    ¡°Since Third Elder doesn¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Third Elder ate a big loss. After that, who else dared to speak? Xi Yubo and Luo Zuishan each stood on one side, lost in their uneasy thoughts. Duanmu Yao watched on the sidelines and waited in silence. It was unclear what she was thinking about.

    ¡°Third Elder, help me check the crown prince¡¯splexion.¡± Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up. The people who were staring at her hand now moved to look at Long Tianmo, only to find themselves unable to look away. They¡¯d never seen a patient recover hisplexion so quickly. Long Tianmo¡¯s previously ashen face was as white as paper with no traces of blood. His eyes were half-lidded as well, as if they could close at any minute. But now he looked ruddy all over.

    ¡°Is this hisst recovery of consciousness before death?¡± Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    That would be the usual case, but many of the people present were established doctors. Even the lowest ranked Fifth Elder Lady Lianxin could tell that Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t dying, but recovering. Third Elder wore a face full of disbelief and immediately went to take Long Tianmo¡¯s pulse. As it turned out, his previously weak and feeble pulse had suddenly grown stronger, just like a normal person¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°He¡¯s really recovered?¡± Fourth Elder hastened to ask.

    Third Elder didn¡¯t want to admit it, but still nodded his head. ¡°About 70 to 80 percent.¡±

    ¡°Once these needles are taken out, it¡¯ll be 90 percent,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Third Elder grew serious.

    But Han Yunxi simply recovered all her needles and personally tucked in Long Tianmo, before telling him, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you¡¯ll need ample convalescence to get thest 10 percent back. Once you return to Tianning, remember to take plenty of rest. Don¡¯t worry, all the poison¡¯s gone from your body.¡±

    So as it turned out, she was speaking to Long Tianmo! Third Elder gave a light cough. How awkward!

    Long Tianmo slowly opened his eyes, the pupils filled with vitality. He looked at her for a long while before muttering, ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s you again...¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was her again. She¡¯d saved him twice, but had nearly lost her life for him twice as well.

    ¡°Showing no respect for your elders, it¡¯s Imperial Aunt!¡± Han Yunxi teased, before arranging his covers for him again. Only then did she get up. Long Tianmo paid no attention to his surroundings beyond staring at Han Yunxi, but she was too busy to return the look.

    ¡°Third Elder, the poison¡¯s beenpletely cured...¡± Before Han Yunxi could finish, Duanmu Yao quickly cut her off. She was waiting precisely for this moment.

    ¡°Third Elder, have a poisons mastere check. You can¡¯t credit her by her words alone.¡±

    That was Han Yunxi¡¯s original intention as well. If Duanmu Yao was so impatient, she¡¯d only end up regretting it. Thanks tost time¡¯s experience, Third Elder was quite docile this time. He¡¯d long call for a rather formidable poisons doctor to wait in one of the side rooms. But judging by Long Tianmo¡¯splexion, he could more or less guess the results.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Third Elder sighed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just forget it like that. Without verification, it¡¯s hard to convince the masses. There¡¯s so many people waiting outside!¡± Duanmu Yao said in a rush. She even wanted to tell them the truth about Bone Poison since she knew Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the antidote anyways. She must have done something to make Long Tianmo wake up.

    ¡°What, are you representing everyone outside to tail this wangfei?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Duanmu Yao replied brusquely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell everyone the results,¡± Han Yunxi was very polite.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡± Duanmu Yao was filled with self-confidence. Indeed, many people were waiting for the results outside. Third Elder called for the poisons doctor while he and the other Elders stood drooping to one side. Only Duanmu Yao was waiting with anticipation for the diagnosis. Long Tianmo gave Duanmu Yao a prating nce, but didn¡¯t say a word. Once the poison doctor finished his examination, Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t wait to ask him, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Qin Wangfei is certainly formidable. After treating the poison, she even eliminated all signs of its existence in the body! Admirable, admirable!¡± The poisons doctor wore an expression of worship on his face.

    ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Yao shook her head in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be, you clearly had no antidote!¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan is this certain? Could it be that you were the one who administered the poison?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Realizing her mistake, Duanmu Yao immediately moved to deny the im. ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯m just making a guess.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel like arguing with her, so she simply cleaned up her things and shouldered her medical pouch again. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she said, ¡°Now that the crown prince has fully recovered, I¡¯ll have to trouble Princess Duan to tell everyone else outside.¡±

    Now Duanmu Yao waspletely at a loss! Just then, she¡¯d argued against Han Yunxi in front of the crowd until her ears and face turned red. She was even humiliated by her, but now she had to go out and tell them all that Han Yunxi had cured Long Tianmo. Where was she supposed to put her face then?! She was basically going out to be aughingstock!

    A pity, it was all toote...

    ¡°Princess Duan,e on. Let¡¯s go out together,¡± Han Yunxi said as she personally opened the door. As soon as she did, all gazes fell their way. Han Yunxi purposely yielded the way and said, ¡°Princess Duan, please go on.¡±

    When Duanmu Yao saw the gathered masses outside¨CLong Feiye amongst them¨Cshe felt like jumping into a hole. For a long time, she refused to budge.

    ¡°What, do Princess Duan¡¯s words count for nothing? Or are you afraid toe out?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up mockingly as she looked at Duanmu Yao, who found the entire thing detestable. She nearly threw up blood from the stifling sensation. What did it mean to be a beastly bully who went too far? Exactly this! If she didn¡¯t go out, wouldn¡¯t Han Yunxi disdain her all the more?

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s hands clenched into fists as she walked out. Han Yunxi quickly followed behind her, and the crowd¡¯s eyes settled to rest upon them both. Han Yunxi leaned against the door with her arms crossed in front of her chest, while Duanmu Yao stood in the center of the door, her head lowered and her mouth shut.

    ¡°Princess Duan, how¡¯s the situation?¡± someone suddenyl shouted. Duanmu Yao had never been in such a predicament before.

    She was almost on the verge of crying, but she suppressed her shame and dread to mutter in a voice choked with sobs, ¡°Han Yunxi cured him.¡±

    Her voice was too small, so only Han Yunxi could here. She poked Duanmu Yao with her toes and grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if they can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    The proud and conceited Duanmu Yao was like a dog drowning in water. She inhaled a few times before squeezing her eyes shut to shout, ¡°Han Yunxi cured him!¡±

 Chapter 269: Balancing sides, to say or not to say

    Chapter 269: Bncing sides, to say or not to say Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Han Yunxi cured him!

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s shout broke the silence in the courtyard. The crowd first gave a start, before breaking out into jeeringughter. For a while, all sorts of sneers and taunts came Duanmu Yao¡¯s way. Who would like a woman who was such a busybody about other people¡¯s business? Plenty of people were already resenting her for arguing with Han Yunxi in the first ce. Now, most of them were taking advantage of her misfortune to throw rocks down her well.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, beautifully done!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, that¡¯s what happens when you meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t Princess Duan say just then that she couldn¡¯t cure the poison?¡±

    ¡°Hahah, Princess Duan, what did you say? Say it again, we didn¡¯t hear!¡±

    ... ...

    Duanmu Yao wanted to cry herself to death. This was the first time she¡¯d felt so utterly helpless. Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she knew that she¡¯d truly underestimated Han Yunxi. She was too arrogant and conceited to ce any other woman in her eyes. This time she¡¯d really ran into a block of iron. It was toote for her to repent, or else she wouldn¡¯t have provoked Han Yunxi in the first ce. Afraid to look at the crowd, she only stole a nce at Long Feiye, only to see him smiling as well!

    Heavens!

    She¡¯d been his junior sister for so many years, but she¡¯d never seen him smile before. Who knew that her first time woulde when he wasughing at her expense! Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t even want to live anymore. She covered her mouth, turned away, and fled. Most likely, the news of her fleeing the scene in tears would quickly spread. Both Duanmu Yao¡¯s clown act today, and her coboration with Jun Yixie, would soon be the lead story in Cloud Realm Continent. Her marriage prospects had already been severely affected when Long Feiye rejected the marriage alliance. What kind of good man would willingly marry a woman rejected by another? Perhaps Duanmu Yao could marry well just by relying on her status as a Western Zhou princess of a first wife. But today her name had been utterly discredited. Even if the emperor of Western Zhou didn¡¯t abandon herpletely, nobody would dare to take her now.

    For a woman, this was a mortal blow!

    When Han Yunxi saw Duanmu Yao running away, her pent-up feelings felt somewhat relieved. If she was willing to look at Long Feiye, she¡¯d definitely see his smile from just then. Unfortunately, she was still avoiding him.

    While Qinwang Rong stayed behind to apany Long Tianmo, Third Elder and the rest walked out. Duanmu Yao had brought disgrace upon herself. This bet was originally made between Third Elder and Han Yunxi, so now that they couldn¡¯t cancel it, they had to see it to the end. Han Yunxi looked at the courtyard full of people before ncing at Luo Zuishan. As expected, he had been shooting her meaningful looks the entire time. She¡¯d learned the truth about Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach when they were first making their way to the Sky Pit. Long Tianmo had been imnted with Gu, and that¡¯s why his abdomen swelled up. The Gu arts were a creation of the Poison Sect¡¯s poison arts. Gu was divided into three different types by levels. Starting from bottom to top, they were Gu that fed on nts, that fed on bugs, and that fed on humans. Within each category were further subdivisions ording to the Gu arts. This was definitely a taboo topic within the medical academy. Although it was unclear where Xi Yubo had learned such skills, Luo Zuishan only knew of them by name without understanding the content.

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. Both Luo Zuishan and Xi Yubo were sixth-ranked Primogenitor Doctors who were directors to boot. There was no reason why Luo Zuishan shouldn¡¯t understand Gu! Unless some high level master had helped Xi Yubo imnt them? Of course, these weren¡¯t matters for her to consider. What she was concerned with was whether it was possible to expose such a deed in public. As soon as she did, many people would be implicated in the mess. The medical academy would take care of Xi Yubo right then and there, but Han Yunxi was more worried over how many people would arrive to seek out the Gu arts. Supposedly, it had died out along with the Poison Sect since it was a cmity to begin with!

    On one side, Luo Zuishan kept shooting her the same looks to tell her to stay quiet. But if she didn¡¯t expose the deed, how was she to conclude her bet with Third Elder? Most likely, that man didn¡¯t know the truth at all. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to a public consultation. As Han Yunxi weighed both sides, Third Elder was doing the exact same thing. After seeing the plight of Duanmu Yao and how Han Yunxi had rescued the patient twice, this seventh-ranked Sage Doctor even felt a bit of fear. He could only rejoice that he¡¯d left some reservations when making the bet with Han Yunxi and didn¡¯t limit it to just saving Long Tianmo¡¯s life. Their original bet had Han Yunxi both curing Long Tianmo and exining the reasons behind his old ailment ring up again. Although there was no way for Third Elder to win now, he could at least struggle for a tie between them. This way, it wouldn¡¯t lose too much face for the Council of Elders.

    At this moment, the silent Xi Yubo suddenly scooted over with a soft reminder. ¡°Third Elder, the bet isn¡¯t over yet. Han Yunxi won¡¯t be able to exin the cause.¡±

    Actually, Third Elder had long started to suspect Xi Yubo. He hadn¡¯t been able to find any signs of Long Tianmo¡¯s poisoningst night, nor gotten any conclusion to his diagnosis attempt. He even thought of fetus in fetu as a possibility, but that wouldn¡¯t exin why the condition had rpsed again. Now he had faint suspicions that Xi Yubo had done something with a secret art or another, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask him when he had to save face. If it really was a secret skill of Xi Yubo¡¯s, then Han Yunx would have no way to exin herself. Every doctor had secret skills of their own, or secret methods they¡¯d figured out themselves. Typically speaking, there was no way for other people to expose such secrets.

    Xi Yubo grew anxious when Third Elder didn¡¯t reply. He knew that if Third Elder lost this time, then it meant a loss for the Council of Elders as well. Would the Council forgive him for bringing up a troublesome case like Long Tianmo?

    ¡°Third Elder, I swear on my rank as a director, there¡¯s no way Han Yunxi can exin it!¡± Once Han Yunxi failed her exnation, then she wouldn¡¯t really win. But since Third Elder hadn¡¯t been able to cure Long Tianmo, he wouldn¡¯t have won either. In the end, their bet would only end in a draw.

    Third Elder nced at Xi Yubo, signaling with his eyes for him to shut up. Xi Yubo only mused that there was nobody who understood the Gu arts. If Third Elder asked him for particrs either, he could toss out any excuse of secret arts to exin things. In any case, Third Elder didn¡¯t hesitate any further with Xi Yubo¡¯s guarantee. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Qin Wangfei, shall we...continue?¡±

    Han Yunxi paused before she said, ¡°Third Elder, didn¡¯t we say this wouldn¡¯t be publicized? His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s illness...why don¡¯t we discuss it indoors?¡±

    Discuss it indoors?

    This woman was someone who didn¡¯t spare anyone when she could, but she actually suggested that they talk about it inside?

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, are you afraid of losing and beingughed at?¡± Lady Lianxinughed coldly. It was unclear how Han Yunxi had offended her, since even Third Elder didn¡¯t try to find fault with her so often.

    Han Yunxi looked over with furrowed brows before holding back her temper to exin. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s illness is a private affair in the end. It¡¯s not appropriate to speak about it here.¡± This wasn¡¯t an excuse. She¡¯d done so much to get to this point, so of course she wanted to win. But the matter of the Gu arts couldn¡¯t be exposed, either. Thus, she could onlye up with such a method.

    As expected, Lady Lianxin grew overbearing in response. ¡°All cases of illness sent to the medical academy for consultation have nothing private about them!¡±

    Han Yunxi used privacy as a reason, not an excuse. She really was thinking for Long Tianmo¡¯s sake. ¡°The patient isn¡¯t just anyone, but our Tianning¡¯s crown prince.¡± She looked unhappily towards Third Elder. Compared to Lady Lianxin, he was far easier to speak to.

    But Xi Yubo took this chance to pitch in. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, when Emperor Tianhui agreed to send your distinguished country¡¯s crown prince here, he should¡¯ve known that the medical academy has such requirements regarding consultations.¡±

    What a Xi Yubo. He actually brought out Emperor Tianhui to use against her. Would the emperor regret it if he heard such words?

    ¡°Third Elder, such matters concern the good name of the Council of Elders. It¡¯s not good to hide things away. As I see it, let¡¯s not speak of this inside,¡± Lady Lianxin added.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already saved the patient, so how difficult can it be for esteemed wangfei to exin the cause of illness?¡± Xi Yubo said significantly.

    Finally, Third Elder came to a decision. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please continue.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a hateful re towards Xi Yubo as if she could see right through him. Xi Yubo subconsciously averted his eyes. As he saw it, there was no way this woman could exin Long Tianmo¡¯s illness even if she could tell he¡¯d sabotaged her. In this situation, Luo Zuishan was anxious as well. He couldn¡¯t help but dart nces around the surrounding rooftops, searching in vain for any sign of Gu Qishao.

    Where had he gone at a critical time like this?

    Long Feiye stared at Han Yunxi, aplicated look passing through his eyes. He couldn¡¯t guess whether or not she could give an exnation.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please continue!¡± Third Elder urged again.

    But Han Yunxi simply said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Silence descended upon the courtyard, enough to hear a leafnd on the ground. Han Yunxi actually said she didn¡¯t know? Even Xi Yubo and Third Elder, who knew she had no exnation forting, were taken unawares by her decisive honesty. She was on the verge of winning, but she¡¯d given up so easily. Only Luo Zuishan knew the entire truth of the story and saw Han Yunxi with new respect. This woman wasn¡¯t inferior to any man, she could see the big picture of things.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Third Elder, we¡¯ve tied!¡± Han Yunxi was very calm. Ignoring the looks from around her, she took big strides and walked away. Since the bet was over and she¡¯d neither lost nor won, she could leave! She seriously disliked how Medical City had acted this time.

    Even Long Feiye was jarred by the sight of Han Yunxi walking away so smoothly. It took him a long time to recover. Inside the room, Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong had been keeping tabs on all the happenings outside. Long Tianmo¡¯s eyes flickered with gratefulness. He thought that this woman must have given up on winning against Third Elder in order to protect his privacy. Even Imperial Father had been willing to y with his life. Aside from Imperial Grandmother, it was probably only Han Yunxi who treated him well in this world. Third Elder felt that things were off the longer he stood looking. The contrast in that woman¡¯s behavior had been too great.

    There must be a secret hidden somewhere!

    Third Elder feared losing, but he didn¡¯t want tie under ignorant circumstances. After all, being yielded to by a meress a few decades younger than him was really a loss of face. No matter what, he had to get to the bottom of this.

    Thus, the bet ended. Nobody gained anything, and since the main yer had already left, the others dispersed as well. Long Feiye was the first to leave and chase after Han Yunxi. She hadn¡¯t gone anywhere, but went straight to her room to clean up her things. The bloody white robes draped across her shoulders was removed andid across the bed, making it the first thing Long Feiye saw when he entered the room.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Long Feiye asked seriously. Tang Li stood at the door, helplessly shaking his head. He thought that Long Feiye¡¯s first question would be to ask whether it was the white-robed man had saved Han Yunxi.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m very well,¡± Han Yunxi was exceptionally tranquil as she packed up. Then, Third Elder arrived.

 Chapter 270: Doing your best to help is a must

    Chapter 270: Doing your best to help is a must

    Long Feiye was about to ask Han Yunxi why she was in such a hurry to pack up when he stopped at the sight of Third Elder. Third Elder couldn¡¯t be bothered with Long Feiye either, and asked as soon as he entered the room, ¡°Qin Wangfei, just what is the matter with the crown prince¡¯s old ailment?¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi stop with a cold smile. ¡°Third Elder came to ask me? Why not ask Director Xi instead?¡±

    Han Yunxi had given up the bet so easily and now had this kind of attitude. It only made Third Elder all the more suspicious. ¡°Qin Wangfei, you let this old man win on purpose!¡±

    Third Elder didn¡¯t want to lose or have a tie, but he definitely didn¡¯t want a young woman like her to yield to him. It was a point of great humiliation for a seventh-ranked Sage Doctor like himself. He couldn¡¯t get over it!

    ¡°No, Third Elder¡¯s overthinking things. Why would I yield to you?¡± Han Yunxi had worked so hard to cure Long Tianmo¡¯s poison, so why would she yield to Third Elder on purpose? She was just concerned about the effect of exposing Gu arts to the world again. There was nothing good about that kind of skill because it caused great harm to others. When Cloud Realm Medical Academy had exterminated the Poison Sect, the primary reasons probably came from its use of Gu arts. Right now, there were very few people who knew the Gu arts. If she exined in public that Long Tianmo had been afflicted with Gu, then it would be telling everyone that the Gu arts still existed in this world. People would certainly go hunt down Gu and start learning the arts for themselves. Then she¡¯d be the chief culprit of that cmity, because the resurgence of Gu arts could only cause chaos across the world.

    The real man that was Han Yunxi kept insisting on being a little woman. She had nothing to do with the rise and fall of nations, but when it came to things like this, she still chose to look after the big picture. Third Elder was rendered speechless by her words. Because of this illness, they¡¯de to a disagreement from the first instance they met. In the end, it was still Han Yunxi who had won, so there was no reason for her to yield. Perhaps I really am overthinking things, Third Elder mused.

    But Han Yunxi simply finished packing her things, sat down, and said leisurely, ¡°I only yielded because I didn¡¯t want invite serious trouble to the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Third Elder felt like he¡¯d been yed. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve won, the medical academy has no need to invite serious trouble!¡± Han Yunxi was the victor, but he¡¯d only agreed to help her with one request. The consequences of her victory weren¡¯t that exaggerated. This damnedss, she¡¯ll overflow as soon as you pour her some well water! It looked like he¡¯de for nothing. Tired of talking, Third Elder rose and prepared to take his leave when Han Yunxi suddenly turned serious.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Third Elder, you couldn¡¯t tell that Xi Yubo was using the Gu arts, right?¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s head snapped back to look at Han Yunxi, astonishment on his face! Never mind whether Han Yunxi was lying or not, just the fact that she knew about ¡°Gu arts¡± was enough to make him nervous. Why would someone of her age be aware of its existence? Long Feiye and Tang Li were startled as well, but all they did was exchange nces and keep quiet. Gu arts was a taboo in the medical academy. Only the oldest members knew about it, but most of their knowledge came from rumors. It didn¡¯t mean they really understood how it worked, much less how to use it.

    So how did Han Yunxi know?

    Han Yunxi knew she¡¯d made the right guess when she saw Third Elder¡¯s shock. Third Elder hadn¡¯t been able to tell after all. ¡°Third Elder, there was a Gu bug inside Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach. That¡¯s why his old ailment seemed toe back overnight. Xi Yubo¡¯s im of chronic ascites doesn¡¯t hold water at all!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    All right, she could admit she was doing this on purpose. By giving up so easily, she was able to lure Third Elder here. Some things really weren¡¯t meant to be discussed in public. Third Elder¡¯s forehead wrinkled as he stared at Han Yunxi without speaking. Of course he knew that chronic ascites didn¡¯t exist. He also understood that Long Tianmo¡¯s old ailment reappearing had something to do with Xi Yubo himself, but he always assumed it was one of the man¡¯s own secret arts, not the Gu arts!

    ¡°Third Elder, the crown prince¡¯s stomach originally had a poisonous cancer that I treated previously. It was dissolved into blood and water and witnessed by Emperor Tianhui himself. When the old ailment showed up again, it was only because Xi Yubo nted Gu into his body. Then, when the crown prince was kidnapped on the way here, someone treated his Gu and poisoned him instead.¡± Han Yunxi exined everything clearly. If she had spoken these words just then in public, she really would have won.

    But now she was only telling them to Third Elder. When she noticed the Elder still furrowing his brows, she added, ¡°Xi Yubo suspected that the crown prince was a fake because he was too self-confident. He thought that nobody would be able to treat the Gu he personally imnted inside.¡±

    By now, Third Elder was forced to believe her even if he couldn¡¯t. If not for the bet between him and Han Yunxi, it would¡¯ve just been Xi Yubo, Luo Zuishan and a few Elders discussing Long Tianmo between them. He had no faith in Xi Yubo¡¯s im of ¡®chronic ascites¡¯ from the very beginning. He always assumed that Xi Yubo had used some secret arts to be so confident that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t crack the case. But the Gu arts seemed more likely!

    Many secret arts existed, and many doctors had their own skills and techniques. Unless they were passed down personally, no one else would understand the secrets behind them. Even the person who¡¯d kidnapped Long Tianmo wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure it out! But the Gu arts were different. Typically, only the person who imnted the Gu would understand what was going all, but that wasn¡¯t always the case when another Gu arts expert showed up. After analyzing the situation, the use of Gu arts was the one exnation that could solve all the doubtful points in Long Tianmo¡¯s illness!

    Suddenly enlightened, Third Elder could only mutter to himself in disbelief, ¡°So that was it! So that was it!¡± Very quickly, he became on guard. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, who was it that kidnapped Tianning¡¯s crown prince?¡±

    For now, he wouldn¡¯t bother with how and where Xi Yubo had learned his Gu arts. In any case, that man wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the cmity even if he ran away from the medical academy. He was more concerned with Han Yunxi and the kidnapper who was a Gu arts expert.

    ¡°I only know that the kidnapper¡¯s from the Hundred Poison Sect. There were many Poison Humans who showed up then,¡± Han Yunxi was waiting precisely to answer this question. She wouldn¡¯t sell out Jun Yixie so directly, much less mention that the head of the Hundred Poison Sect was involved. She¡¯d rather toss these clues to the medical academy and have them investigate themselves, thus causing trouble for Hundred Poison Sect. Moreover, once news of Jun Yixie and Princess Duan both teaming up at Medical City together spread around, Northern Li¡¯s imperial n would definitely interrogate the man. Lodgingints and exposing people weren¡¯t upright methods, but Han Yunxi felt that a swine like Jun Yixie deserved it! Whether it was Northern Li¡¯s imperial court or the Hundred Poison Sect, Jun Yixie¡¯s future days would be filled with troubles!

    Third Elder didn¡¯t know the Gu arts, but he knew about ¡°Poison Humans.¡± If the Hundred Poison Sect could create Poison Humans, then it wasn¡¯t so strange for them to know about Gu arts as well! Third Elder stroked his beard as he nodded in turn. Very quickly, he turned to Han Yunxi with a guarded look. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you understand the Gu arts?¡±

    If she could recognize it, she should definitely understand it!

    Luo Zuishan was one of Gu Qishao¡¯s men, so of course Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t sell him out. She stood up and shouldered her bundle, an optimistic smile on her face. ¡°Third Elder, I don¡¯t understand it. That¡¯s why we tied today. Since Xi Yubo¡¯s here, just hand the issue over to the superiors.¡±

    Third Elder was an intelligent man and immediately understood her intentions. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t exposed the matter of the Gu arts at the consultation because she understood the dangerous nature of such a topic. She was clearly set to win and make a name for herself, but she¡¯d actually relinquished the chance for the greater good. Leaving aside the fact that she was female, even men with such breadth of mind were few and far in between. But this was exactly how a doctor should act. A true doctor aimed to save a person, a country, an entire world!

    She could¡¯ve avoided him altogether and reported directly to the Head Elder. If that happened, both Xi Yubo and himself, as the representative of the Council of Elders, would¡¯ve suffered disaster together. Instead, she¡¯d left him a way out. Doctors were still kindhearted in the end. A single, simple, ¡®I don¡¯t understand it, so we tied,¡¯ made Third Elder look at Han Yunxi somewhat at a loss. He¡¯d always assumed that this girl was conceited and arrogant, a argumentative, contentious sort with no regard nor mercy for her elders. Even if her poison skills were impressive, he didn¡¯t think she was a good girl.

    Now he had to reexamine his views. It was the first time Third Elder had been so epting of a junior. His face was sincere as he said, ¡°Qin Wangfei, this old man lost. Forget about just asking for one request. Even if you need to request something from all of Medical City, this old man will do his best to help you!¡±

    He actually... Han Yunxi found this too unexpected. All she did was do what she felt was right. She¡¯d even made a fool out of Third Elder with her words back then. But Third Elder actually admitted his loss and gave her such a serious promise. Things had really turned out to be a blessing in disguise! In the future, she now had connections and a rtionship with someone from Medical City!

    Han Yunxi made no efforts to conceal her delight. She really was pleasantly surprised. sping her hands before her chest, she generously epted his offer and said, ¡°Third Elder, it is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously.1 Yunxi will remember your words!¡±

    Third Elder nodded. ¡°This old man still has business to take care of, so I won¡¯t apany any further!¡± Naturally, he had to hurry off and deal with Xi Yubo. Just where had he learned his Gu arts from? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t concerned with that point. She only knew that her troubles were done and dealt with. She and Gu Beiyue were now innocent. Nobody had any idea where he was now. Hopefully, the medical academy people still searching for him would have news soon.

    At this point, the ever silent Long Feiye finally spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, you were formidable.¡±

    It was rare for him to praise anyone, but he was truly happy for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. He never expected this woman could gain Third Elder¡¯s approval by her own efforts alone. With Third Elder¡¯s support, her path might not be the smoothest, but it would be unhindered.

    Still, Han Yunxi only replied in a polite tone, ¡°Your Highness praises wrongly. Chenqie is only very lucky not to have lost face for Your Highness.¡± Sometimes, being polite didn¡¯t mean one had good manners, but that one was keeping others at a distance with their cold indifference. Long Feiye looked at her with a subtle start and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°If Your Highness has no other business, then chenqie will take her leave.¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she adjusted her bundle and went towards the door. If her attempts to ignore him hadn¡¯t been obvious before, they were ringly clear now. Looking at Han Yunxi¡¯s back, Long Feiye¡¯s face immediately turned frigid.

    Tang Li gave an involuntary shiver and cried out, ¡°Han Yunxi, you wait there! Let me go out first!¡± At times like this, it was best for him to avoid the situation entirely. Han Yunxi actually stopped to let him pass. Long Feiye¡¯s cold face seemed to warm somewhat as he prepared to speak again, but Han Yunxi actually took out a little porcin bottle and ced it on the side table without taking a single step towards him.

    That was none other than the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!

    Her tone turned even more polite as she spoke. ¡°Chenqie is ipetent and unable to analyze this thing. May Your Highness please forgive me.¡±

    1. it is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously (¹§¾´²»Èç´ÓÃü) ¨C gongjin buru congming, a saying spoken to elders upon epting their gifts

 Chapter 271: Sheâ€™s domineering, too

    Chapter 271: She¡¯s domineering, too

    The room was silent.

    The budding warmth on Long Feiye¡¯s face vanished, to be reced with a cold stare. There wasn¡¯t a single flicker of lighting from his pupils, which were so dark that they seemed capable of swallowing the world whole. He looked at Han Yunxi for a long time without speaking, causing her to feel a tendril of dread slipping into her resolve. Again, she evaded his gaze without a word, turning away with the intention...to escape.

    Only then did Long Feiye speak up, his voice as icy as the first night they met. ¡°Suppose your lordship doesn¡¯t forgive you?¡±

    Nobody had even been able to provoke his limits or ignore his very existence to such an extent. At the very least, he never thought that the woman who always looked at him with those dazed eyes could have a day where she didn¡¯t look at him at all. Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the the one who provoked your lordship. There¡¯s no such thing as someone who decides whether or not they¡¯ll stay or leave!

    Long Feiye picked up the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and walked in front of Han Yunxi. As soon as he drew near, his overpowering aura swept across her. Han Yunxi only felt pressure as heavy as a mountain and unconsciously backed away. But Long Feiye actually grabbed her by the waist and pulled her against him. He kept his hand there. Though he didn¡¯t use any strength, Han Yunxi still felt fear for no reason, as if her waist might snap. She slowly raised her head and looked away, not wanting to meet his eyes.

    Long Feiye remained silent as he slowly ced the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion back into her medical pouch, his movements making her hairs to stand on end. As soon as he finished, he grabbed her chin and forcefully turned her to look at him. Though neither of them spoke, their mutual struggle was intense. Han Yunxi used all her strength on her chin, refusing to yield. Long Feiye¡¯s own grip gradually strengthened until it started to hurt her bones. Finally, she was defeated and forced to look at him head-on. Still, she shut her eyes and refused to see him.

    ¡°Open your eyes!¡± Long Feiye ordered angrily, his voice so very fierce.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge a muscle as she pretended to hear nothing. When Long Feiye saw this, a cruel look swept past his eyes before he gripped her lower jaw and bent down to kiss her. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew wide open, but it was already toote. An aggressive Long Feiye rudely plundered her lips. She clenched her jaw and refused to open her mouth, making him even more angry. He used strength to grip her waist, hurting her enough to part her lips. Before she could even cry out, he had swallowed her lips whole.

    Unlike the gentle kiss of the first time, nor the overbearing kiss of the second, this time he seemed to have gone insane. The longer he kissed, the more force he used and the deeper he went. Han Yunxi almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and only felt like he was eating her up. With both her waist and jaw held captive, she had no way to struggle free. Suddenly, Long Feiye released her jaw and took her into his arms before heading for the bed. Han Yunxi used all her strength to hit him before she gave up on being silent to yell, ¡°Long Feiye, that¡¯s enough from you! Enough!¡±

    He ced her on the bed and finally spoke up as well with a furious shout. ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    ¡°I hate you! Get lost!¡± Han Yunxi had lost her temper and released a flurry of poison needles to attack him. Long Feiye evaded them all and pressed down on her wrist. He had taught her how to use all of her assassination weapons, so there was no way she could hurt him while he was on guard.

    ¡°What are you bullying me for? Who do you think you are?!¡± Han Yunxi used her other hand to punch him; unfortunately, Long Feiye caught that one and pinned it down as well.

    ¡°Your lordship is your husband, your Heaven and Earth. Your lordship is your entire life!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Han Yunxi sent a spray of saliva flying into his face.

    Though Long Feiye was severely mysophobic, he actually ignored the spit and said coldly, ¡°Was it the white-robed man who saved you?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a frostyugh. ¡°It certainly wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t gone out to save Duanmu Yao, she wouldn¡¯t have stood at the entrance to wait for him. They would have had enough time, and Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t have been able to push her out into the hands of Jun Yixie. All of them could have escaped unscathed and shut the door, leaving Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie to be devoured alive by the flesh-eating rats. Everything she had suffered after being kidnapped by Jun Yixie was a direct result of him saving another woman.

    ¡°You took offense?¡± Long Feiye asked without hesitation. There was no need to ask what he was referring to, because they both knew implicitly.

    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly. Long Feiye, if you want to treat me well, then you should never treat another woman the same way. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not have you at all! When it came to matters of feelings, she was ever more domineering than him!

    Long Feiye was about to exin himself when he suddenly stopped. His expression was indescribablyplicated. It was as if a sudden burst of stormy rains had ceased, causing his impulsive, fiendish transformation to hesitate in ce. Han Yunxi looked and looked until her half-dead heart sank down a few parts more.

    What did he mean by this? Was he not nning to answer her? Did he have nothing to say at all?

    After waiting for a while without hearing anything from Long Feiye, Han Yunxi simply pushed him aside. The dazed Long Feiye was left behind as she said coldly, ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t mind it anymore. Bridges will be bridges and roads will be roads. Chenqie won¡¯t cause trouble for Your Highness, so chenqie troubles to ask that Your Highness won¡¯t bother me, either.¡± So speaking, she got off the bed, but Long Feiye simply sat there looking at her quietly without trying to stop her.

    Han Yunxi adjusted her clothes and hair. She hesitated a bit, before wiping her mouth clean right in front of him to get rid of his taste on her lips. ¡°Chenqie won¡¯t be going to the poisons warehouse, may Your Highness find someone better qualified.¡±

    After that, she turned to leave. Even when she reached the door, Long Feiye didn¡¯t call out to stop her. Han Yunxi gritted her teeth and ignoring the misery in her heart as she tookrge strides away. Inside the room, Long Feiye sat on the bed, staring at the white robes that Han Yunxi had left behind her. His entire person had turned frighteningly still, his eyes filled withplicated emotions as they brightened and dimmed. No one could tell what he was hesitating over now. Tang Li stood right outside the door to wait, because he understood. He ended up waiting for a long time, up until the night began to grow light.

    Originally, he thought that it¡¯d only take Long Feiye a few hours to adjust himself. Hadn¡¯t he always been the decisive type? But no, he was still just sitting there in silence. Personal rtionships between a man and a woman wasn¡¯t something Long Feiye could have, especially when the origins of that woman were still suspect.

    If he can¡¯t make a decision when he has to, it¡¯ll only cause trouble down the road!

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him anymore. He walked inside and said thinly, ¡°Big bro, you all right?¡±

    If Tang Li wasn¡¯t calling him the Duke of Qin with a grin, then he was referring to him by his full name. Very rarely would he ever call Long Feiye his ¡®big bro¡¯ beyond a handful of times since their youth. His father and aunt had both forbidden it. They¡¯d told him that only a person who gave up all forms of affection, even familial ties, could aplish great things. When Long Feiye was ten years old, his mother¨CTang Li¡¯s aunt¨Chad given him the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion along with arge responsibility. Then she¡¯dmitted suicide by slitting her throat right in front of his eyes.

    Her blood had sttered all over Long Feiye¡¯s face, frightening him so much that he couldn¡¯t even cry. After that, he didn¡¯t speak a single word for an entire year. Recalling those memories, Tang Li lightly patted Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder, but the man simply pushed his hand away as he recovered his usual icy face. It was as if nothing had happened to him at all. He tossed the white robes to Tang Li and said, ¡°Make preparations, we¡¯ll enter the poisons warehouse in three days¡¯ time.¡±

    Tang Li wanted to say something, but swallowed his words at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s icy pupils.

    ¡°Send someone to guard and escort her back. Take Mu Linger back as well, we can¡¯t give up on the clues we¡¯ve found about Lady Tianxin,¡± Long Feiye tossed these words at Tang Li before his body flickered and shed out of sight.

    ¡ª

    Currently, Han Yunxi was inside Gu Beiyue¡¯s room. The doctor still hadn¡¯t shown up, but the medical supplies box he¡¯d brought was still here, as if he¡¯d just left his quarters. Han Yunxi sat on the bed, hugging her knees to her chest as she fell into a depression. She ended up sitting there from day to night, oblivious to the fact that the entire medical academy was looking for Xi Yubo.

    He had ran away!

    But he hadn¡¯t left the medical academy. Instead, he had hidden himself within the Poison Sect¡¯s area. When he saw a white-robed man suddenly appear out of thin air, he quickly ran out from the trees and respectfully said, ¡°Master.¡±

    This white-robed man was none other than the white-robed gentleman from the Shadow n. Yet as soon as Xi Yubo raised his head, it was to meet the man¡¯s vicious kick. The ruthless move was aplete contrast to his white robes, and one kick was enough to send Xi Yubo sprawling to the ground. Hey there, physically paralyzed as he spat up arge mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xi Yubo was stunned. He endured the pain in his chest and crawled to his feet, indignation evident in his tone. ¡°Master, your subordinate doesn¡¯t understand!¡±

    Although he called this white-robed man his ¡°master,¡± he had no idea who he was or even what he looked like. Xi Yubo wasn¡¯t naturally gifted in medicine, but relied on hard work to get through. The only reason he¡¯d managed to make it as a sixth-rank Primogenitor Doctor was all because of the white-robed man¡¯s help. He had taught him all about the medical arts. As for the Gu arts, he¡¯d learned it from a rare book given to him by the white-robed man. Where else could he have learned it? He had nted Gu in Long Tianmo all ording to the white-robed man¡¯s directions, though he didn¡¯t know the reasons.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to understand. Who told you to act on your own authority and cause difficulties for Han Yunxi?¡± the white-robed man interrogated. He may have been gentle, but he had a temper as well. He had set up this entire chessboard, first to lure Han Yunxi to Medical City, second to sound out Gu Qishao and his true origins. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t expected Jun Yixie to interfere halfway, or that Long Feiye would show up as well. The two of them had thrown his ns into chaos, so it was fortunate that Han Yunxi had escaped unscathed by the end.

    Xi Yubo felt both angry and resentful, but he couldn¡¯t reply. It was true, he had assumed authority of the situation, but he didn¡¯t understand why the white-robed man had told him to frame Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, then get angry at him when he caused difficulties for Han Yunxi at the consultation? Just who was this man? Where had he gotten his rare book on the Gu arts? Why did he want to lure Han Yunxi to Medical City? Xi Yubo had all sorts of questions, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask any of them. Thest time he did, the white-robed man had only told him he didn¡¯t need to know so much.

    ¡°Go back to the old ce. If this happens again, you won¡¯t be let off lightly,¡± the white-robed man ordered coldly.

    At this moment, a red-robed figure suddenly flew over. Xi Yubo quickly hid himself again, while the white-robed man took to the skies in order to screen him, exposing himself in the process. This red-robed figure was none other than Gu Qishao, who¡¯d been chasing after the white-robed man for some time. If the white-robed man hadn¡¯t been so severely injured, how could Gu Qishao have kept up for so long?

 Chapter 272: The thing that disappointed Qishao

    Chapter 272: The thing that disappointed Qishao

    As soon as the flesh-eating rats had dispersed in the Sky Pit, Gu Qishao had rushed right out, putting Mu Linger to the back of his mind. He searched all over the mountain without finding Han Yunxi, before running by chance into the white-robed man leaving the medical academy. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t about to let him escape, so he¡¯d been chasing after him sincest night. In order to shield Xi Yubo, the wounded white-robed man allowed Gu Qishao to catch up again.

    ¡°Serious injuries? Do you have the poison beast?¡± Gu Qishao asked as he arched a brow. He didn¡¯t know the current situation with Han Yunxi, but he did see that this bloodstained man had a face as pale as paper. It was obvious that he¡¯d been severely injured. More than that, he¡¯d vanished after the Xuan gold doors were opened. Did them missing poison beast have anything to do with him?

    ¡°If I did, do you think you¡¯d still be alive now?¡± the white-robed man smiled. Because of his inherently gentle nature, he didn¡¯t look nervous even after Gu Qishao had caught up.

    ¡°Then how did you get injured?¡± Gu Qishao was extremely curious. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who could hurt a member of the Shadow n. He and Long Feiye had both tried, while the injured Jun Yixie would have found it impossible.

    ¡°You and I have no enmity between us. Why pester me?¡± the white-robed man asked mildly.

    Gu Qishaoughed coldly at these words. ¡°Heheh, who says we have no enmity?¡± If he hadn¡¯t picked up a fake map, he and Mu Linger would¡¯ve long arrived at the secret underground chambers instead of falling into the king cobra den. He wasn¡¯t affected by poisons or snake bites, but he had to pretend when Mu Linger was around. ¡°Did you steal the map to the Sky Pit?¡± he asked coldly.

    The white-robed man calmly shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±

    ¡°It had to be you!¡± Gu Qishao was convinced. How else could he have led the way so smoothly without a map?

    The white-robed man shook his head again. ¡°I only gave it a nce before I burned it. Truly, I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start before his temper exploded. ¡°You!¡± Though he was used to using swords, this time heunched a seed at the white-robed man instead. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Aside from Han Yunxi, no one else had ever yed tricks on him in terms ofnguage technicalities. This man was actually fooling around with him, how despicable! Because the white-robed man hadn¡¯t expect Gu Qishao to attack with such a weapon, he didn¡¯t dodge in time. The seed ended up hitting his shoulder. Immediately, pain spread from the location as it felt like something was burrowing into his skin.

    Could it be that the seed was poisoned? He might have possessed a manual on the Gu arts, but he knew nothing of Gu or poisons. Very quickly, he released his assumption was wrong. This thing had no poison, but used his blood and flesh as soil to grow into a mysterious sprout.

    ¡°Rooting Flower Arts!¡± the white-robed man was astonished, never expecting this kind of strange arts.

    No wonder he was in so much pain; the shoot was extending its roots into his body! Even though it looked like a little nt, it would quickly absorb all the essence and blood from his body to rapidly grow. Once it took hold of his entire body and bloomed, then he¡¯d end up as nothing but fertilizer for the nt. Without the slightest hesitation, the white-robed man took out a small knife and dug into his shoulder to rip out the nt, roots and all, leaving the wound to pour blood. Though this method was ruthless, it was the only way to deal with the Rooting Flower Arts.

    ¡°Your knowledge isn¡¯t bad!¡± Gu Qishao said in a rather admiring tone. Still, he was quick to toss out a second seed at him, which the white-robed man evaded post-haste.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, you have many hidden depths,¡± the white-robed man had turned serious.

    ¡°Knowing that won¡¯t help you any! ¡°Gu Qishao stood on a tree, his flippant and bewitching nature intensified by the wind billowing through his red robes. Indeed, he had deeply concealed secrets. If not for his rage and extenuating circumstances, he would rarely expose such techniques.

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t understand. How was Gu Qishao capable of hiding so many things with his unscrupulous,wless personality? But instead of getting mixed up with the man, he turned to flee. There was no way he could defeat Gu Qishao with his heavy injuries, but he had a good foundation in lightness techniques, enough to escape him.

    ¡°If you have any guts, stay here!¡± Gu Qishao immediately gave chase.

    But the white-robed man stopped him with a single sentence. ¡°Instead of chasing after me, why not go back to the consultation hall and show some solicitude for Miss Yunxi¡¯s plight?¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start in the midst of his anger. Even his tone of speaking change to reveal his poorly hidden delight. ¡°Han Yunxi...she¡¯s gone back?¡±

    The white-robed man only smiled wordlessly before taking the chance to run far away. When someone liked someone else, their cloudy skies could change to sunny ones in an instant. Gu Qishao stopped his chase to turn back and fly towards the medical academy. If Han Yunxi was at the medical academy, did this mean she¡¯d escaped from Jun Yixie? Or had someone saved her? She¡¯d definitely get bullied at the consultation hall if she didn¡¯t have the poison beast¡¯s blood on hand. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen.

    In actuality, the white-robed man hadn¡¯t ran far at all. He waited until Gu Qishao¡¯s form disappeared into the distance before appearing below the trees to mumble to himself. ¡°Gu Qishao? Heheh...so it was you after all!¡±

    By the time Gu Qishao made it back to the consultation hall, everyone had long dispersed. He immediately headed towards Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms, only to find them empty. Instead, he found Luo Zuishan sitting inside to wait for him.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Gu Qishao asked in a rush.

    Luo Zuishan had chosen to wait there because he was sure Gu Qishao would show up sooner orter. He exined everything that had happened at the consultation hall to Gu Qishao before thetter interrupted curiously, ¡°How did she treat the poison?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t understand. As he saw it, all Han Yunxi did was re-examine the patient. Hadn¡¯t she cured the poison already?

    Gu Qishao decided to change the topic. Although they¡¯d failed to find the poison beast in the Sky Pit this time, he managed to discover that Han Yunxi and the Tang n had no rtion at all. He wasn¡¯t interested in Long Feiye¡¯s connection to that same n at all since it had nothing to do with him. Now he was only concerned about Han Yunxi. It had to be said that this time¡¯s results had truly disappointed him. If Han Yunxi was from the Tang n, then she might be the poisons woman he was looking for all this time. That would set his heart at rest. But now that the possiblity had been eliminated, Poisonss¡¯s origins had be a mystery all over again. The only clue he had was Lady Tianxin.

    ¡°So, she left with Long Feiye?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°I reckon so.¡± How would Luo Zuishan know? When he came over, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both gone. Since everything was over now, that husband and wife pair would naturally leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain that she¡¯s all right?¡± Gu Qishao asked again. Luo Zuishan was very certain. Judging by how Han Yunxi had schooled Duanmu Yao at the consultation hall, that girl was doing excellently both mentally and physically. Only then did Gu Qishao stop worrying and broke into a grin more brilliant than the sun. ¡°Then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Heaven knows how worried he¡¯d been. Although he never acted respectable or serious around Han Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t be able tough or fool around if she was really in trouble. Gu Qishao was about to leave when Luo Zuishan pulled him back. ¡°Qishao, where did that Xi Yubo fellow learn his Gu arts?¡±

    He¡¯d wanted to ask long before, but Gu Qishao was a fellow who came and went like a shadow. It was hard to get in a proper conversation with him even once. Indeed, Xi Yubo was a suspicious man, just as how Jun Yixie¡¯s knowledge of Gu arts was a curious thing. Still, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t pay either of these things any mind. He had a deepset grudge against the medical academy and only regretted that the consultation this time didn¡¯t expose the existence of the Gu arts.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, the Gu arts have been lost for so many years already...¡± Before Luo Zuishan could finish, Gu Qishao shook him off and tookrge strides out the door. Luo Zuishan was both agitated and angry as he chased after him. Couldn¡¯t this brat stop and talk with him properly once in a while? He¡¯d sat here just to wait for him because there was another issue at stake!

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, I just came from the Council of Elders and heard that the young Miss of the Mu family is missing. It seemed that they just got the news yesterday, but there¡¯s still been no news as of today!¡±

    If Luo Zuishan hadn¡¯t brought it up, Gu Qishao really would¡¯ve forgotten about that girl. But once he recalled her, he slowly narrowed his eyes and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    That damned girl had actually repaid kindness with enmity and pushed out Poisonss to be devoured by the flesh-eating rats. Tsk tsk, he really had underestimated her.

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Luo Zuishan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Shouldn¡¯t he be asking Gu Qishao¡¯s question?

    Where is she?

    Hadn¡¯t she been following behind him the entire time?

    ¡°Search!¡± Gu Qishao said decisively. Luo Zuishan thought that he had finally figured out how to properly care for a young girl¡¯s safety and welfare, but Gu Qishao¡¯s next words were, ¡°Damnedss, she better hope I don¡¯t find her!¡±

    Anyone who dared to hurt his Poisonss, even if they were from the Mu family, wouldn¡¯t be easily forgiven! Gu Qishao shot out the door, leaving a befuddled Luo Zuishan behind. Had Mu Linger provoked Gu Qishao somehow?

    Mu Linger liked him so much and always went along with him. How could she have set him off?

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye and Tang Li had already left, while Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong were preparing to start on their journey back to Tianning. Everyone assumed that Han Yunxi was gone as well, but she was still spacing out in Gu Beiyue¡¯s room.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has orders for this subordinate to escort you safely back to Tianning.¡±

    The guard knocking on the door broke Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. She listlessly replied, ¡°Withdraw, I¡¯ll go back my myself.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these are His Highness¡¯s orders,¡± the guard didn¡¯t dare retreat. But Han Yunxi suddenly lost her temper.

    ¡°What, so his words are orders, but this wangfei¡¯s words aren¡¯t?¡±

    The guard was scared to death, hisplexion unsightly. Although he was hesitant, he didn¡¯t dare reply. Instead, Han Yunxi actually opened the door and came out, staring at him icily. ¡°His Highness isn¡¯t going back?¡±

    ¡°His Highness and young master Tang Li left first,¡± the guard replied, a little dazed.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Yunxi said. She didn¡¯t ask for any further details.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you should just go back with this subordinate. Don¡¯t make this subordinate...¡± Before he could finish, Han Yunxi flipped out.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, this subordinate obeys.¡± The guard was sent rolling and crawling away. Everyone had said their mistress had a good temper, but why didn¡¯t he think so? It¡¯s better to report this to His Highness poste-haste, he decided instead.

    Han Yunxi returned to the room and mmed the door shut. She really hated lookouts like him. She didn¡¯t want to go back to Tianning, but she didn¡¯t know where to go instead. Originally, she wanted to leave the medical academy as well, but with Third Elder vouching for her, she felt like staying a few more days instead. Han Yunxi was still spacing out when a chittering noise came from her medical pouch. She quickly opened it up to reveal the little squirrel, who had already opened up a rosemary box and was preparing to dump the contents into its mouth!

 Chapter 273: Meeting a gentleman upon his return

    Chapter 273: Meeting a gentleman upon his return

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi cried out shrilly, before snatching the box away from the little squirrel. Because she¡¯d used so much strength, the little creature was sent tumbling backwards. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was so scared that her heart nearly leapt out of her throat. Because she¡¯d argued so fiercely with Long Feiye, she even forget to return this thing to him. No matter where it hade from, it was very important. If the little squirrel ate it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Long Feiye for the rest of her life.

    The little squirrel was scared stiff by Han Yunxi¡¯s fierce reaction. He tried to curl up into a ball, but his tummy was too round from eating his fill. There was no way he could tuck it in, so he settled for sticking out his tummy and shrinking back his head and four limbs instead to look pitifully at Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi checked to make sure the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion hadn¡¯t been contaminated or eaten in any way before expelling a long breath. She¡¯d really been frightened to death. She didn¡¯t even know what this thing was, so where was she supposed to find a recement bottle to give Long Feiye if it disappeared? After calming her nerves, she closed the rosemary box and red at the little squirrel.

    Master¡¯s so ferocious! The little squirrel shrank back even further, its ck pupils blinking innocently as it waited for Han Yunxi to pass judgement. Though Han Yunxi was still in the throes of her panic, the sight of the little squirrel acting so adorable made her both amused as well as angry. In the end, she didn¡¯t know what to do. How did she end up adopting a chowhound? This was basically collecting living losses! He¡¯d eaten two big bags of her poisons, including much of what she¡¯d made herself from expensive ingredients bought from Medical City¡¯s medicine markets. The reserves of the detox system were in imminent danger!

    Han Yunxi checked her medical pouch anew, only to discover that all of the poisons inside were gone. However, her needles were kept neat and tidy,pletely untouched. Heheh, at least this little thing was tactful; otherwise, she¡¯d find a sack and tie him up inside. Han Yunxi looked at the little squirrel before suddenlying to a realization. ¡°You recognize this poison?¡±

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t demonstrated the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s effects, she wouldn¡¯t have known it was a hypertoxic poison. The little squirrel must have realized it, and that¡¯s why it wanted to eat it. The little squirrel who had done wrong felt scared again and kept retreating backwards. It didn¡¯t seem like it understood Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with the little thing either. She ced the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in front of it and waved her hand. ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t touch this no matter how hungry you are, understand?¡±

    But the little squirrel did understand this time. It stood up with its tubby tummy hanging down and furiously nodded its head, afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t get the message. Its cute actions caused Han Yunxi to burst out intoughter. Finally, a spot of sunlight broke into her gloomy, cloudy mood. Seeing Han Yunxi smile, the little squirrel finally rxed. Soon enough, it was climbing onto Han Yunxi¡¯s arms and grinning at her. Han Yunxi used two fingers to pinch the squirrel by the neck and deposit it in her hand. She sat back in a rocking chair and ced the squirrel before her. Since there was no one to talk to right now, it was fine if this squirrel could keep herpany.

    ¡°Of all the people in the world, why did you find me?¡±

    ¡°How many meals do you eat in a day?¡±

    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a name?¡±

    ... ...

    In actuality, Han Yunxi was just talking to herself. How could she hope for the little squirrel to reply? But the little squirrel perked up its ears to listen carefully, feeling more and more confused the longer it heard her. It could guess the meaning of human speech vaguely through its tones and speaker expressions, but it had no idea what this big jumble of words meant. Han Yunxi looked at it back and forth before suddenly breaking out into a smile.

    ¡°How about I just call you ¡®Lil Thing?¡¯¡±

    The little squirrel had no idea what was going on, but since Han Yunxi was smiling, it smiled happily in return. And thus, the poison beast Gu Shu¡¯s nickname was decided as Lil Thing! Even if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t happy, smiling so often cheered up her spirits in the end.

    ¡°Lil Thing, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to find Third Elder!¡± Hiding away all her disappointment, she was the free and easy, strong and stubborn Han Yunxi once again. There were many things she still had to do. Although she¡¯d been forced toe to Medical City, she still wanted to investigate Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins here. Just how had that woman helped Han Congan gain his position of director back then? Han Yunxi had asked Luo Zuishan, but he had never bothered with a doctor of Han Congan¡¯s rank. Neither did he recognize the name of Lady Tianxin. Since the title of director was conferred by the Council of Elders, it¡¯d be best to ask Third Elder directly. Han Yunxi was about to leave when she remembered something and sat back down. Then she took Lil Thing out of her medical pouch and concentrated all her attention on the creature before recing it in her pouch.

    What was she doing?

    Of course she was refilling the pouch with some necessary ingredients, including some defensive poisons and a bit of antidotes. There were plenty of people with their eyes on her in this medical academy, so it was better to be prudent to avoid conflicts exposed by the detox system. Lil Thing was very confused upon seeing the medical pouch full of poisons again. Where had these thingse from? Could it be that its new master was capable of creating poisons out of thin air?

    So as it turned out, it¡¯d picked the right master, then?

    Lil Thing was very happy and put the memory of its angry master to the back of its mind. Then it started to eat its fill right in front of her face. Despite itsrge mouthfuls, it ate almost soundlessly with its eyes closed in delight. Fortunately, Han Yunxi had taken a second look; otherwise she¡¯d be doomed when it came time to use her medical pouch! It wasn¡¯t long before Lil Thing polished off half the contents in her pouch, making her eye twitch at the sight. Sincest night, that is, since a day and a night ago, it¡¯d eaten two full bags but was still going strong. Just how big was its appetite? Would it eat her out of house and home?

    Han Yunxi suddenly picked up Lil Thing, who opened its eyes in confusion before shrinking into a white furball in fright. It seemed like master was angry again, but he really didn¡¯t mean it. He¡¯d just woken up after sleeping for five years, so his stomach was rumbling. Moreover, after emptying out a bottle full of blood, it really was very, very hungry.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hungry?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Lil Thing chittered a few times, too afraid to speak any louder. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, but picked up some poison to feed it. It was afraid to eat but couldn¡¯t resist taking a big bite in the end. It made sad chittering noises as it ate, because it really didn¡¯t mean it.

    She¡¯dpletely lost to him!

    Han Yunxi simply settled down and ced Lil Thing back in the medical pouch so he could eat as he wished. As soon as her poison reserves diminished, she simply took out some more from the detox system. She¡¯d like to see exactly how much this little creature could fit into his stomach.

    But she soon realized that this was an iparably stupid idea! Hardly an hour had passed before half of her detox system¡¯s stores had disappeared into Lil Thing¡¯s stomach! Even so, Lil Thing didn¡¯t seem full at all, but kept eating whatever was offered to him! Finally, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even dare to withdraw any more ingredients. Her heart ached at the thought! She¡¯d taken great pains to put those poisons and poison-making ingredients into her detox system. What kinds of sins did shemit to take in such a homewrecker? Just when she was at a loss, someone knocked on the door.

    Who was it?

    This was Gu Beiyue¡¯s guest room, but there was no news of him even now. Who could be at the door? Han Yunxi quickly hid away Lil Thing before opening the door, only to see a man dressed in white. His robes were as white as snow, his eyes limpid and clear with a gentle light. One couldn¡¯t help but think of a line of poetry at the sight: the youth on the path is one like jade, whose gentleman is this to be so unparalleled!

    Gu Beiyue had returned.

    Despite this, his face was ashen white, as if he¡¯d gone through a severe bout of illness that left him weakened.

    ¡°What happened to you? Where did you go?¡± Han Yunxi was shocked. It had been a few days since she¡¯d seen him.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t reply, but asked instead, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how is the crown prince¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with so much right now. Just what¡¯s happened to you?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently. No matter what, Gu Beiyue had been implicated in this mess with her. As one of her only friends in Tianning, she didn¡¯t want him to meet with an unexpected end.

    ¡°I fell ill and couldn¡¯te back, thus worrying esteemed wangfei.¡± Even when ill, his self-possession was masterful. Han Yunxi quickly supported him inside and personally poured him some hot water.

    ¡°I went out to pay a call on a departed friend. Unfortunately, the night wind caused me to catch a chill and sickened me for a few days. I even forgot to send someone with a message, may esteemed wangfei forgive me,¡± Gu Beiyue exined.

    ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Han Yunxi pulled his hand over to take his pulse. Last time this fellow had been the same, fallingpletely unwell after catching a cold. This was rted to his past as a chronic invalid, which made his constitution frail. As it turned out, Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse reading this time exactly matched his condition fromst time. She never suspected anything of Gu Beiyue from the start, so this pulse eliminated any other thoughts from her side. Since this fellow had fallen sick at his friend¡¯s house, it was no wonder no one in Medical City could find him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m just worried that something happened to you,¡± Han Yunxi released a breath before exining how she¡¯d triumphed over Third Elder.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t esteemed wangfeick an antidote?¡± Gu Beiyue asked seriously.

    ¡°Later on, I got one!¡± Han Yunxi grinned, debating whether she should tell Gu Beiyue about the poison beast. She¡¯d always trusted him more than the others, though she didn¡¯t know why. In any case, whenever she used needles to expel poisons, she was used to him being her assistant. As it turned out, the little squirrel chose this time to peek out from the medical pouch and run up Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder. It wasn¡¯t afraid of this stranger at all, but happily pranced left and right between his shoulders.

    Gu Beiyue wore a face full of astonishment. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you keeping this as a pet?¡±

    Han Yunxi was floored. She really want to say she¡¯dpletely lost. But still, it was strange. The little squirrel had kept itself hidden ever since she came back, but it held no reservations towards Gu Beiyue. She couldn¡¯t exin it, but looking at how happy the squirrel was, she figured it might just be fate.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t raise it, but picked it up. It was the one who cured Long Tianmo¡¯s poison,¡± Han Yunxi said yfully.

    ¡°The poison beast?¡± Gu Beiyue was surprised.

    Han Yunxi was surprised as well. ¡°You know about the poison beast?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded his head seriously. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, forgive this subordinate for speaking bluntly, but this isn¡¯t a creature you can afford to raise.¡±

 Chapter 274: Lil Thingâ€™s secret

    Chapter 274: Lil Thing¡¯s secret

    Gu Beiyue seemed like he understood Lil Thing very well. After all, he did have a director for a grandpa, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to know such things.

    ¡°How so?¡± Han Yunxi asked in interest.

    Gu Beiyue wore an exceptionally guileless smile. ¡°It has a huge appetite. It¡¯ll eat you out of house and home, esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Han Yunxi was amused before she opened up the medical pouch for Gu Beiyue to see. The two of them came to a tacit understanding with smiles as both their troubles and woes were temporarily set aside. Gu Beiyue was like the winter sun, warm yet not scorching. He could always appear at the most unexpected times to drive away Han Yunxi¡¯s clouds. Though they were both smiling, he was still serious when it came to his exnations.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, a poison beast¡¯s teeth is poisonous, but its blood can treat hundreds of poisons. That¡¯s due to the fact that it ingests hundreds of poisons in turn. Thus, once the poison beast bites someone, or gives its blood to save a life, it¡¯ll need to eat nonstop. Otherwise, its life might be in danger!¡±

    Many people were after the poison beast, but only few knew of such a secret. Han Yunxi was surprised. She looked back at Lil Thing, only to see it currently nestled up by Gu Beiyue¡¯s neck and shoulders. It blinked its eyes at her, while its mouth moved, as if to indicate its hunger again. So that was it. No wonder it kept sneaking food into its mouth even after she treated it so fiercely.

    ¡°Then how much does it need to eat before it¡¯s full?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously. Leaving aside how useful Lil Thing was, she couldn¡¯t bear to see such a little creature starve from hunger.

    Gu Beiyue tilted his head towards Lil Thing, his gentle gaze taking on a pitying light. The sight of his gaze was almost enough to make Lil Thing melt. It didn¡¯t know who the man was or his rtionship with its master, but it really like the clean scent emanating off his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s something we¡¯ll have to ask him. However, even once it¡¯s full, its blood won¡¯t have any medicinal properties. Each time its blood is used to save someone, it¡¯ll take time to umte back to its life-saving properties again. Its blood can treat hundreds of poisons, so if it loses too much blood, it can¡¯t live long, either.¡±

    Han Yunxi chuckled. This little animal had even wanted to give her more blood in exchange for more poisons! Did it even understand how dangerous it was to lose that much? Just who was it that spread the rumors of the poison beast being practically immortal?!

    ¡°Then, how much does it need to eat to recover those properties?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Gu Beiyue helplessly shook his head. Aside from asking Lil Thing, he himself had no idea. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the most important thing now is to feed it until it¡¯s full. It looks like it¡¯s been starved to desperation.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had veryrge hands, so it was easy for him to cup Lil Thing in his palms. He softly scratched its ears, making it feel extremelyfortable by the sensation. If possible, it¡¯d spend its whole life living in this man¡¯s palm and never getting up. But Han Yunxi soon plucked him from the warm nest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find something to eat.¡±

    Because Gu Beiyue was here, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Han Yunxi to take poisons from her detox system. She might as well go out and buy some more, since it was time to refill the system¡¯s stores anyways.

    ¡°Perhaps this one shoulde along with esteemed wangfei,¡± Gu Beiyue immediately rose to his feet.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, you should rest. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± Han Yunxi was really worried that even a gust of wind would be enough to blow over the frail-looking Gu Beiyue, but he was insistent oning along.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I know of many medicine merchants in Medical City. I can rmend them to you.¡±

    Medicine City and Medical City were tied together by these medicine shops. Together, they controlled most of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s drug market. All right, even though Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning on buying wholesale, she still needed quite a bit of raw ingredients. Finding a medicine merchant would make the prices much cheaper. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi felt the gold card in her sleeve. It was the one that Long Feiye had given her in Medicine City and was equivalent to a modern-day credit card. She could use it anywhere in Cloud Realm Continent and have Long Feiye pay off the costs. Much of the stock in the detox system came from this card. Han Yunxi paused for a moment before silently cing the card on the table. She didn¡¯t want it anymore.

    But she and Gu Beiyue had just gone out the door when Lil Thing slipped out of the medical pouch. As quick as a peal of thunder, he rushed over and picked up the golden card. After making sure it was the real deal, he quickly slipped back into the medical pouch again. He had a little secret, and that was ¡ª being greedy for treasure as well as for food!

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had just gone out the door when they met Gu Qishao head-on. He hadn¡¯t been able to find Mu Linger anywhere in Medical City, so he¡¯d juste back. The sight of Han Yunxi was a pleasant surprise to him. ¡°Poisonss, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi grew angry. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Linger?¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t seen him, she would¡¯ve forgotten all about Mu Linger. That little girl had pushed her, something that couldn¡¯t be forgotten so easily. Forget repaying kindness with enmity, she had been trying to kill her outright!

    ¡°I was just looking for her as well. When I find her, you can kill her in one slice,¡± Gu Qishao said respectably.

    Kill her?

    Han Yunxi could tell that Gu Qishao and Mu Linger had a deep rtionship. This fellow had mysterious origins to begin with, so how could anyone close to him be killed off so easily?

    ¡°She liked you so much for nothing,¡± Han Yunxi tried to sound him out.

    But Gu Qishao only sighed, before saying, ¡°Aye, too bad I like you.¡±

    On one side, Gu Beiyue creased his brow at these words, but Han Yunxi had long grown used to them. She rolled her eyes and ignored them. Gu Qishao chased after them as they walked away and asked, ¡°Was it that fellow from the Shadow n who saved you?¡±

    ¡°Find Mu Linger and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Will you tell me who taught you your poison arts at the same time?¡± Gu Qishao hastened to add, not minding the existence of Gu Beiyue by their side at all.

    This guy was always pestering her to death and treating her well. But it was simply so he could find out the origins of her poison skills. Just what did he want to know, and what did he suspect? Every time she asked him, he would always refuse to answer. Han Yunxi really was tired of dealing with him, especially when she herself still knew so little about herself, such as the secret of her birth, why Lady Tianxin had died, why the Poison Sect¡¯s little squirrel was so friendly with her or why the Shadow n guy had came to her rescue. She smiled stiffly at Gu Qishao before taking long strides to avoid him, but he was quick to catch up.

    ¡°Where are you going? You didn¡¯t leave with Long Feiye?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. By her side, Gu Beiyue shot Gu Qishao a nce as his eyes shed with faintughter. But the expression was quick to fade away.

    ¡°Poisonss, since you didn¡¯t leave with Long Feiye, why not leave with this gentleman? We can be immortalpanions who eat and drink our fill!¡± Gu Qishao said yfully.

    Immortalpanions? Eat and drink our fill? He sure knew how to string two things together. Han Yunxi narrowly resistedughing out loud, but kept ignoring him to walk even faster. But soon enough, she halted and stared at Gu Qishao, who backed up in surprise. ¡°You... what do you want to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him for a long time in silence before breaking into a grin. ¡°Take me to a ce.¡±

    Gu Qishao thought she was going to do something to him, but grinned back at those words and said generously, ¡°Sure. Anywhere you want to go, just say the word!¡±

    Han Yunxi discarded all formalities and only gave three words: ¡°The poisons warehouse!¡±

    The poisons warehouse was equivalent to the storeroom of the Poison Sect and was located in the central peak of Lotus Mountain. However, it was actually just arge patch of natural poison forest that extended from halfway up Lotus Mountain to its peak. The area was filled with all sorts of poisonous nts. The Poison Sect had been the first ones to cultivate the area, but because its nts were so hardy, it kept growing wild even after the destruction of the Poison Sect. In the end, it ran rampant all over the mountain despite there being no one to look after it. The medical academy had once tried to scorch it away with fire, but in the wake of its smoke, new sprouts had grown from the ashes. The new nts grew even denser than before, so the medical academy ceased touching it from thereon. Instead, they sealed off the entire mountain instead.

    If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen Gu Qishao, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of bringing Lil Thing to such a ce. She and Gu Beiyue alone weren¡¯t strong enough to enter the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, but it¡¯d be different if Gu Qishao helped.

    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Gu Qishao asked doubtfully. He never knew that Poisonss had known about the poison warehouse.

    ¡°To gain some knowledge and experience,¡± Han Yunxi said modestly. She reckoned that no one would be any the wiser even if she moved the entire area into her detox system.

    ¡°Done!¡± Gu Qishao agreed readily, before adding, ¡°Tell me why that fellow from the Shadow n wanted to save you! Have you two met before?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Can¡¯t we be proper friends anymore?¡± Couldn¡¯t she have a friend who could treat her with honesty and sincerity, instead of trying to probe her out? Annoying!

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he recovered his usual seductive smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there right away,e on.¡± So speaking, he pulled along Han Yunxi¡¯s hand to leave until she shook herself free.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu¡¯sing along too!¡±

    Immediately, Gu Qishao stopped and avoided Han Yunxi to stare at Gu Beiyue. ¡°What are you doing, tagging along?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi would bring him along too. He was about to reply when Han Yunxi cut in front of him. ¡°To gain some knowledge and experience.¡±

    Gu Qishao replied rudely, ¡°He¡¯s a burden!¡±

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s too much!¡± Han Yunxi grew angry. Gu Beiyue might not understand poisons, but he still recognize some ingredients that could be used to deter them. An extra person meant an extra share of strength. Moreover, Gu Beiyue really could gain some knowledge and experience if he went as well. A poisons store like that one was all one could wish for, whether one was an ordinary doctor or a poisons one!

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t angry, but was smart enough to not express any particr views. Gu Qishao discovered that somewhere in between all his jokes, thisss had eaten him uppletely. He¡¯d always been thewless and defiant type, but he wasn¡¯t brave enough to refuse her requests. There was a saying that even the unconventional and unrestrained men would end up as henpecked husbands after marriage, but all he knew was that he simply liked her. And yet, this was enough to make him fear her. Gu Qishao did some careful calctions in his heart. Someway or another, he had to find a way for Long Feiye to divorce this woman so he could marry her immediately.

    He released Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and easily turned around. ¡°We¡¯ll all go together. Mind you keep up and don¡¯t get lost!¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. She signaled with her eyebrows at Gu Beiyue not to worry. Gu Beiyue nodded, his eyes filled with warmth as he said softly, ¡°Someone from the Shadow n saved you?¡±

    ¡°Mm, you know about the Shadow n?¡±

    Faced with Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi was much more open. Actually, if Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t harboring ulterior motives, she¡¯d be willing to share some things with him too.

    ¡°I know them to some extent,¡± Gu Beiyue paused before adding, ¡°I heard that the Shadow n¡¯s long been exterminated as one of the East-West Qin imperial n¡¯s Seven Noble Families?¡±

    After the fall of the East and West Qin Dynasties, members of the Seven Noble Families buried their surnames to live incognito, but the Shadow n should have followed after the West Qin imperial n for sure.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s strange as well. Why do you think that is?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. She was simply saying whatever came to her mind, but it sent a sh of grief flitting through Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. Faint as it was, he was unable to get rid of its traces.

    ¡ª

    After leaving the courtyard, Gu Qishao took them along a little path. As one woman and two men journeying together, what kind of people would they meet along the way?

 Chapter 275: A little something extra

    Chapter 275: A little something extra

    With Gu Qishao leading the way, it took less than half a day before they arrived at the halfway point of the main peak of Lotus Mountain. The lower temperature had affected the spread of the nts, which were noticeably sparser at higher elevations. But this was still the first time Han Yunxi had seen such a marvelous spread. Above the halfway point of Lotus Mountain¡¯s main peak, not a single hint of vegetation could be seen. There was only a strip of barrennd, which was about the width of three footsteps, that encircled the entire mountain. Every nt beneath that strip grew normally in thick profusion. Meanwhile, a jungle existed above the strip filled with trees with umbre-like canopies. Their countless roots trailed down from the branches like banyan trees, while a wild mass of vines covered the ground like a green carpet across the entire mountain. It even grew flowers in five to six different colors. The sight from the halfway point to the peak of the mountain was akin to that of a thick, dense forest.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but gape dumbstruck. Though she had no idea how much storage space the detox system had, she was convinced that even ten detox systems wouldn¡¯t be enough to contain all the vegetation in this mountain. At the same time, she didn¡¯t know how big of an appetite Lil Thing possessed, but she was sure that this mountain would help it eat its fill! Thank goodness she remembered this ce, or else she would¡¯ve gone broke for sure!

    Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t havee without her as he waspletely ignorant about poisons. His guards had also already left ahead of time. Han Yunxi knocked on the medical pouch, signaling Lil Thing toe out. He could eat his fill here! Instead, she felt a ticklish sensation by her foot and looked down to see Lil Thing waving at her excitedly. If not for Gu Qishao¡¯s presence, Lil Thing might have cried out in joy instead. It never thought that its master would be smart enough to take it here.

    After all, it had spent its days here eating, eating, and eating until it grew up!

    Han Yunxi secretly waved a hand. Lil Thing seemed to have understood her, because it immediately crossed the barren strip ofnd to the other side. But rather than go any farther, it stopped to turn and look at Han Yunxi. She was afraid that he didn¡¯t get the message, so she kept waving her hand to say that he could go y as he liked. Still, Lil Thing kept darting nces back at her every few steps.

    Seeing this, Gu Beiyue said in a low voice, ¡°Is it saying goodbye to you? Will ite back to find you after it leaves?¡±

    Han Yunxi really hadn¡¯t considered this issue. ¡°It should.¡±

    Actually, aside for curing Long Tianmo¡¯s poison, she didn¡¯t particrly want to gain a poison beast. She¡¯d never thought of using its poisons to do anything atrocious, so there was no need to have such a powerful creature. If Lil Thing liked her enough to stay by her side, then she would simply see it as fate. If Lil Thing decided to leave, then she¡¯d treated it as the end of their fated encounter. After all, the poisons here were more fitting for it than her medical pouch.

    Lil Thing saw its master and Gu Beiyue speaking from a distance and dearly wanted to speak from impatience, but it was afraid of being found out by Gu Qishao. Aiya, it looked like it¡¯d take a while before its new master understood what it was trying to tell her. It wanted to take her to the very peak of the poisonnd, where many seldom-seen ingredients grew. There were even a few corrosive poison nts there that no one had found for decades. Lil Thing waited in the same ce for a while, only to see that Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue werepletely ignoring it and engaging in a conversation with in lowered whispers.

    Stupid master! Stupid white-robed gentleman!

    Lil Thing rolled around in the thick mat of vines before disappearing like a streak of smoke. It might as well eat its fill at the peak before going back to find them. Though it was starving, it¡¯d still find the tastiest poisons of the bunch in thisnd of plenty!

    When Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue heard the soft scampering sounds of Lil Thing running away, they both were startled and looked simultaneously towards Gu Qishao. But he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the noise just then; instead, he was looking at the peak with a rather serious expression.

    ¡°Gentleman Gu seems rather familiar with this ce,¡± Gu Beiyue spoke up.

    Gu Qishao looked back at him with an unpleasant expression. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave an intentional chuckle. This fellow clearly knew to take the side roads to avoid guards en route and even helped them bypass a few traps. Who¡¯d believe it if he said he didn¡¯t know his way around? There was a 99 percent chance that Gu Qishao was from the medical academy, though his exact identity was still aplete mystery. Why had he refused to show himself on their grounds? All right, she wasn¡¯t that interested in knowing anyways. She just wanted to enter the poisons warehouse and collect, collect, collect everything until her detox system was full.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Han Yunxi said, before jumping across the strip of barrennd. Gu Beiyue immediately followed, while Gu Qishao followed behind them.

    ¡°Poisonss, how are you nning to ¡®widen your experiences and knowledge¡¯?¡± Gu Qishao asked with a grin.

    ¡°Just by strolling around for a look!¡± Han Yunxi said, collecting poisons into her detox system as she climbed her way up. She really was here just to look around. Of course, whenever she saw something good, she¡¯d collect it for herself. Both Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue doubted that sightseeing was her only motive, but all Han Yunxi did was look left and right as she walked around without even stopping to pick poisons.

    Just what was this woman here for?

    While Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were foolishly tailing along behind her, Han Yunxi had already collected quite a few poisons in secret. The detox system had detected that the strongest poisons were at the peak, so Han Yunxi calcted that the distribution of poisons must go from strongest to weakest. In other words, the best stuff was at the top. They¡¯d definitely be useful, and since Han Yunxi had been filling her detox system on the way up, it should be just about full by the time she was done.

    Gu Beiyue was quiet on their journey, but Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t stand the silence. ¡°Poisonss, did youe just to climb mountains?¡± He assumed that Han Yunxi would go crazy collecting things as soon as they arrived, but she hadn¡¯t touched a thing.

    Han Yunxi turned towards him with a slight smile. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Thisss! Gu Qishao could only smile helplessly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll climb with you! But don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Once it gets dark, there will be hundreds of bugs traveling at night. It¡¯s very dangerous then, so we have to leave before then.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally grew serious. ¡°Really?¡±

    Hundreds of bugs traveling by night meant that the poison bugs would form into swarms to forage for good. For example, there might be giant swarms of venomous ants, or even lizards. This was amon phenomenon whenever there were lots of poisonous nts present. The nts here were so dense and thick that one could well imagine the horrors of the night. At this, Han Yunxi recalled one detail. After a pause, she really spoke up.

    ¡°I want to find some strong corrosive poison nts.¡±

    Since she was here, she might as well find some nts inmon with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Even if she couldn¡¯t understand that particr poison, its terrifying corrosive properties should have originated from a highly corrosive nt or two. Long Feiye had his reasons foring here to search, as well.

    Well, all right. Ever since she¡¯d arrived, her detox system had been searching for the corrosive poison nts detected at the peak. Han Yunxi told herself that her heart wasn¡¯t turning soft; instead, it was because she¡¯d agreed to do this for Long Feiye. Since that was what she said, then she might as well help him to the end. It was important to restock the detox system and have Lil Thing eat its fill, so the issue with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was just a little something extra.

    ¡°Do you need them?¡± Gu Qishao asked. Standing together with Gu Beiyue, their differences were even more obvious. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t ask any questions, but Gu Qishao asked questions about everything. Han Yunxi was about to reply when a vine suddenly arched towards her back. Gu Qishao¡¯s first reaction was to push her out of the way with a warning.

    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s a Man-Eating Vine!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was already toote. Han Yunxi was fine, but Gu Qishao had already been entrapped by the nt. At the tip of the thick vine was an opening filled with a pus-like juice that threw itself at Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi cried and released her needles, but another vine suddenly appeared in front of her to block her way. Fortunately, Gu Beiyue grabbed onto the first attacking vine with his arms, but only a few seconds had passed before Gu Qishao waspletely tied up. Even if he had Heaven-shaking strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate himself. Gu Beiyue could only hold onto the attack vine for dear life, but Han Yunxi was in even more danger. Vine after vine appeared from all directions to surround her. Heaven knows whether these Man-Eating Vines had undergone mutations, but she couldn¡¯t poison them to death no matter which toxins she used. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He was about to make a move when a ck shadow suddenly flew over and broke through the circle of vines to grab Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s mouth had been nearly gagged shut by the vines, but he still forced the name out from his lips.

    That¡¯s right, Long Feiye had arrived.

    He held onto Han Yunxi tightly with one hand while his other sliced through the vines with his sword, promptly causing the nts around them to copse. However, he didn¡¯t save Gu Qishao and only spared Gu Beiyue a cold look before turning to leave with her. Han Yunxi was stunned at first, but quickly recovered to exim, ¡°Quick, save Gu Qishao! Hurry!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was like ice. He didn¡¯t answer her, but took Han Yunxi to run down the mountain. Han Yunxi struggled with all her might, anxious. ¡°Gu Qishao was trapped because he saved me. Help him!¡±

    If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t pushed her away, she would¡¯ve been the one who was trapped. Still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. His eyes stared straight ahead, a frighteningly serious air around his entire being.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± In the midst of her flustered feelings, Han Yunxi suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t need Long Feiye to save him as she could do it herself. She had plenty of corrosive poisons on her, so why hadn¡¯t she thought of using them back then?!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you mean by traveling with two full grown men up a mountain when you¡¯re already married?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi was startled first, then angry. What right did he have to ask her questions? Hadn¡¯t she said before that bridges would be bridges and roads would be roads? ¡°Can you save them before I exin?¡± she suppressed her fury and asked earnestly. Heaven knew how long Gu Beiyue could hold out. But Long Feiye was angry too and refused to answer. He didn¡¯t even spare her another nce.

    Han Yunxi kept struggling before eventually starting to attack in earnest. Long Feiyended on a tree branch, one hand holding onto her while the other deflected her poison needles. The more they fought, the fiercer they became, but it was obvious that Long Feiye was yielding to Han Yunxi the whole time. Otherwise, how could she have troubled him for this long? It was then that an icy female voice called out from the side.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, so this is Han Yunxi?¡±

 Chapter 276: Kill her if sheâ€™s useless

    Chapter 276: Kill her if she¡¯s useless

    Ye¡¯er?

    Even Grand Concubine Yi wouldn¡¯t call Long Feiye by such a nickname. Han Yunxi was extremely astonished by the sudden voice and turned around to seek the speaker. She saw a woman dressed in ck arrive. She was about 40 years old, but her features were exceptionally well preserved. Her lithe and graceful figure was no less fine than that of a 20 year old girl. Combine that with the lingering charms of her age and she was someone who exuded an indescribable mor and charm.

    At first nce, one might mistake her for a dignified and noble dame, but closer scrutiny would reveal the cold and ruthless look in her eyes. This definitely wasn¡¯t an easy woman to deal with. Even though Han Yunxi had already seen her, she still remained calm and collected to study her back. Her unscrupulous gaze was fierce. When Long Feiye saw that Han Yunxi¡¯s attention had wandered, he immediately withdrew his palm strike, as if fearful that he¡¯d hurt her for real. The ck-robed woman took in all of this before suddenly breaking out into a smile.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, when did you start to learn how to show pity and tenderness to a woman?¡± she ridiculed.

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on Han Yunxi with an expressionless face and retorted, ¡°When did Aunt Ru1 arrive? Where¡¯s Tang Li?¡±

    Aunt?

    Han Yunxi was a little stunned by the moniker, but with Gu Qishao at death¡¯s door, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with who this woman was right now. In a low voice, she murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, human lives are of monumental importance. Let go!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her, his attention wholly focused on Aunt Ru as she drew closer and closer. Aunt Ru didn¡¯t reply Long Feiye either, but kept her attention on Han Yunxi as she measured her up and down multiple times. She didn¡¯t look away as she asked Long Feiye, ¡°I¡¯ve heard her poison skills are formidable?¡±

    Was there anyone who belittled a person right to their face?

    Of course Han Yunxi had sensed that Aunt Ru was examining her with a sense of superiority because her intentions were unkind. In fact, she was certain that she was this woman¡¯s target. But she didn¡¯t have the time to keep herpany! There really was no time left. Leaving aside the fact that the Man-Eating Vine would eat Gu Qishao, there was Gu Beiyue as well. He¡¯d definitely find it difficult to escape.

    She had to go save them!

    ¡°Long Feiye, we can talk when we get back, can¡¯t we?¡± Han Yunxi was practically begging him, but her voice was low enough so that Aunt Ru wouldn¡¯t hear. Unfortunately, Long Feiye remained unmoved, his thoughtspletely on Aunt Ru.

    He didn¡¯t introduce her or exin things, but simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll return after I send her back.¡± So speaking, he was about to leave with Han Yunxi when Aunt Ru extended an arm to stop him.

    In a cold tone, she said, ¡°Ye¡¯er, what¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Han Yunxi was shocked. Anyone who dared to block Long Feiye had to have formidable origins!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If Aunt Ru doesn¡¯t make it to the peak, you would¡¯vee for nothing today,¡± Long Feiye said as he detoured around her arm.

    He still wanted to leave, but Aunt Ru simply grabbed Han Yunxi by the shoulder and asked her directly, ¡°Girl, you have the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s unpleasant expression turned even more gloomy at those words. Before he could reply, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Let me go!¡±

    But Aunt Ru simply increased the pressure on her shoulder and said sternly, ¡°Uncultured girl, hand it over!¡±

    Does being ¡®cultured¡¯ mean letting a senior like you disdain me for no reason? And make a move against me? Respect has toe from both sides!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even belong to you, so why should I?¡± Han Yunxi rebutted unhappily.

    For a moment, Aunt Ru was unable to utter a word. Then she increased the pressure on Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder again and ordered, ¡°Take it out!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder was in serious pain! She took out a porcin bottle and directly tossed it behind her. ¡°What a piece of junk! I don¡¯t need it at all!¡±

    ¡°sphemy!¡± Aunt Ru raged as she released Han Yunxi, giving her a chance. At the same time, Long Feiye let her go as well to follow after her. Han Yunxi took the chance to run as fast as she could in the opposite direction. It¡¯d be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t curious about Aunt Ru¡¯s identity, but this wasn¡¯t the time for that!

    Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue, you guys have to be all right!

    She ran for her life to find them. Meanwhile, Aunt Ru picked up the porcin bottle and her entire expression changed. Her coldughter was filled with meaning. ¡°She actually tricked me? Well, then!¡± Without a doubt, this was simply a simr bottle, not the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even taken it out when faced with the Xuan gold door, much less now. Long Feiye had gave her the thing, so she¡¯d only give it back to Long Feiye and no one else.

    Long Feiye stared at the broken pieces of porcin on the ground. Though his heart was in a terrible state right now, he still couldn¡¯t help but smile. The corners of his lips tugged upwards into an almost imperceptible grin. Aunt Ru gave Long Feiye a severe nce before turning to chase Han Yunxi, but this time Long Feiye blocked her way.

    ¡°Aunt Ru, if there¡¯s anything to say, save it for when we get back.¡±

    Aunt Ru arched an eyebrow and gave a cold snort. ¡°What things? Tang Li¡¯s already made a full confession. What right does this useless woman have to know of the existence of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    That bastard Tang Li, just what had he ¡®confessed?¡¯ Things rted to the Shadow n? Or other details?

    Under these circumstances, Long Feiye didn¡¯t exin, but simply said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is.¡±

    But Aunt Ru only scolded, ¡°Knowing the words ¡®Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯ already merits death!¡± Then she pushed Long Feiye¡¯s hand aside, only to be blocked by him again. This time, he didn¡¯t waste words but simply pushed and withdrew his arm like a movement in taichi. The seemingly light push ended up sending Aunt Ru stumbling backwards a few steps until she almost fell over. By the time she recovered her bearings, Long Feiye had long gone after Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, you actually dared to shove me for the sake of some useless woman?¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. Her gaze grew heavy before she gave chase.

    When Han Yunxi ran back to her original location, she was shocked! Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue were gone, but so was the wildly growing Man-Eating Vines. The only thing left of them were two of their giant, toothless mouths lying on the ground. One was open while the other was closed¡ªa ratherical sight.

    Where did the people go? And the vines? And the teeth?

    Just what happened here?

    ¡°Gu Qishao! Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi yelled loudly.

    Eh? ...Master¡¯s voice.

    Hidden on one side was Lil Thing, who was currently feasting on a meal. It immediately jumped out from the grass and chittered a few times as if to say, ¡®Master, I¡¯m over here!¡¯

    ¡°Lil Thing!¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. She quickly ran over, but was shocked by the sight once again. Lil Thing was sitting atop a pile of dead Man-Eating Vines, holding a Man-Eating Vine incisor in each paw as it munched noisily. Because it was enjoying himself so much, the scene looked cute instead of disgusting.

    Truthfully speaking, this little thing was more discerning that the detox system when it came to quality goods. Man-Eating Vine wasn¡¯t a poison, but its teeth were important ingredients for creating poisons. Moreover, they weren¡¯t made of bone, but another extremely hard material. Han Yunxi exhaled. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao?¡±

    If Lil Thing could eat leisurely in a ce like this, then those two guys must be all right. It must have saved their lives. Lil Thing was too busy eating, eating, and eating to pay attention to Han Yunxi, who simply plucked it up and asked, ¡°Where are the people?¡±

    Only then did Lil Thing lift its head to look up. But suddenly, it struggled free from Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and ducked into her medical pouch as if startled. Even its half-eaten vine incisor had been discarded.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yunxi was still puzzled when Long Feiye¡¯s fierce voice rose from behind her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Han Yunxi was frightened once again. She quickly removed the hand resting on her medical pouch and calmed herself down before looking back.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao?¡± Long Feiye was a formidable man. At a nce, he could tell that something strange had happened, especially with those toothless Man-Eating Vines. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, but took out the real Perplexing Butterfly Illusion from her sleeve and handed it over.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning this to you.¡±

    Long Feiye stared at the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as his hands slowly clenched into fists in a clear demonstration of his wrath. This woman couldn¡¯t tell good from bad!

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t react, Han Yunxi took a step forward and prepared to stuff the bottle into his hands when a sudden needle shot out from the side as quickly as splitting bamboo. Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi into his arms, turned around, and left.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, you stay put!¡± Aunt Ru shouted as she caught up. Long Feiye turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t even look back. Angry and impatient, Aunt Ru sent out a session of hidden weapons: needles, darts, and daggers that all went flying towards them at the same time.

    Long Feiye kept evading them all, but it was getting hard to ward off blows when he didn¡¯t counterattack. He could only chose to keep ascending the mountain, where the dense growth of trees made it more difficult to use assassination weapons. Han Yunxi was clutched tightly in his arms. She wanted to look back multiple times, but Long Feiye¡¯s grip was too tight for her to even move. She¡¯d always assumed she¡¯d carried enough poison needles herself, but never expected someone else to hide even more weapons than her. Moreover, they were multiple types and varieties. She already considered the Tang n¡¯s assassination weaponry a powerful force, but never thought this woman could be fierce enough to force Long Feiye on a singr path to the peak.

    She had to be someone from the Tang n? Aunt Ru? Could it be that she was Long Feiye¡¯s real aunt? His mother¡¯s sister? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi was startled and suddenly grew anxious. Now she really wanted to look behind them. As they fled, the pursuer kept chasing them with her endless barrage of weapons. Fortunately, it was Long Feiye doing the running. Anyone else would¡¯ve fallen prey to such expert level weaponry skills, but he wasn¡¯t hurt in the slightest.

    Finally, Aunt Ru lost her temper and demanded, ¡°Feiye, you stop right there. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Long Feiye insisted on ignoring her as he headed for the mountaintop. Soon enough, they actually reached the peak. Unlike other mountains, which were pointed and narrow at the peak, this one had a t top. Moreover, it was a thick forest that grew tall and straight, with only enough room between the trunks for two people to pass side-by-side. The entire patch of forest was like a maze, making it impossible to keep the directions straight once one entered. Long Feiye¡¯s steps paused at the entrance, hesitant to go in. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had lost herselfpletely in the detox system, which kept prompting her about highly corrosive poison nts nearby.

    Most likely, Long Feiye¡¯s original intentions were to take her along to this peak and look for poisonous nts. Han Yunxi used her detox system to track down the source of the corrosive toxins and figured, since they were already here, she might as well tell him where they were. But before she could determine a travel direction, Aunt Ru had appeared.

    1. Aunt Ru (ÈãÒÌ) ¨C Ru yi, in which Ru is a surname that means ¡°eat,¡± and yi means ¡°aunt.¡±

 Chapter 277: Iâ€™ll walk in the front with you

    Chapter 277: I¡¯ll walk in the front with you

    Aunt Ru¡¯s weapons arrived at the same time she did!

    Whoosh! A five-pointed flying dart flew in from behind them to bury itself in the tree branch before them. Han Yunxi subconsciously looked over, but didn¡¯t get a clear view before the weapon stuck in the tree actually recoiled to fly towards her face. Long Feiye had expected this, but not at such insane speeds. Because he had no time to dodge, he immediately raised his hand to block the weapon for Han Yunxi.

    The des immediately sank into his skin. Unlike its brush with the tree, this time the weapon enteredpletely into his flesh. Even a rebounded weapon had this sort of power behind it, how ruthless!

    The pain had to be excruciating!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but Long Feiye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He stopped hesitating and plunged straight into the dense forest. But as soon as he did, Aunt Ru shouted, ¡°Ye¡¯er, get out!¡±

    She¡¯d spent all these years secretly exploring all of Lotus Mountain¡¯s main peak, but she¡¯d never dared to enter the forest here. If she hadn¡¯t caught word that Ye¡¯er wasing, she wouldn¡¯t havee this time either. This forest was like a maze. If the person who entered couldn¡¯t get out by nightfall, then they¡¯d be eaten alive by the swarm of creatures that came out to feed in the dark.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, get out! Get out this instant!¡±

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, if there¡¯s anything, we can talk it over! Be sensible!¡±

    Aunt Ru shouted and shouted, but Long Feiye kept going farther and farther in until his figure grew hazy. Frightened, Aunt Ru immediately ran to catch up. If she dawdled any longer, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find him anymore. As soon as she entered, she stopped using any hidden weapons. Long Feiye, too, slowed down his steps.

    Once she caught up, Aunt Ru forcefully grabbed Long Feiye by the hand. ¡°Right now we can still tell the way back. Hurry up and get out of here with me.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯vee, we might as well search around,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, you¡¯ve gone insane! There¡¯s only six more hours before it gets dark,¡± Aunt Ru raged. Though she came by the mountain often, she¡¯d yet to find a way to deal with the creatures of the night. She wouldn¡¯t take any hapless risks. Instead of being tough, cold, and unyielding, Aunt Ru was more worried and impatient now. Still, Long Feiye only said, ¡°If Aunt Ru is afraid, you can leave first.¡±

    For a second, Aunt Ru could only gape at him. Over thest decade or so, Ye¡¯er had always treated her coldly, but he¡¯d never speak so presumptuously to her face. She rushed to Long Feiye¡¯s side and gave a resentful re to the woman he was protecting in his embrace. Coldly, she reminded him, ¡°Feiye, your life isn¡¯t something to be tossed aside so casually! Leave with me this instant!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what Aunt Ru¡¯s words meant, but she could feel that Long Feiye¡¯s hand had turned stiff for awhile. After a long while, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, but kept protecting Han Yunxi as he turned around. Only then did Aunt Ru exhale a breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But it was then that the silent Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°You guys are looking for strong corrosive nts, right?¡±

    Aunt Ru ignored her, but Long Feiye stopped. ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just around here,¡± Han Yunxi was very certain, because she¡¯d been silently searching for it the entire time. Nearby, the corrosive properties of the nts were very strong. Though she couldn¡¯t tell which nt it was, she could sense the deeply hidden poisons within.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Long Feiye rejoiced. Heaven knows how much he wanted to solve the mystery of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°Just around here?¡± Aunt Ru looked contemptuous.

    Besides the giant, straight trees around them, there weren¡¯t any poison grasses about. Moreover, these were all toxic birch trees with no corrosive properties. Han Yunxi was simply speaking nonsense!

    When Han Yunxi had married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she was still in seclusion. It was only a few days ago that she left her seclusion to take a trip to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and found out everything that had happened. She¡¯d assumed that Grand Concubine Yi would torment that Han n¡¯s useless trash to death, but the woman had actually reced Grand Concubine Yi to control the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Even more unbelievable was the fact that she could treat poisons and had saved quite a few people.

    From Chu Xifeng, she learned that Ye¡¯er wanted to go to the main peak of Lotus Mountain, so she immediately went to stop him. As soon as she met Tang Li, she tied him up and interrogated him until she found out that Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were only so-so at best. She wasn¡¯t of much help to Long Feiye and even had unclear rtionships with other men. Despite this, Ye¡¯er had handed over the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to her hands! Women like this were typically average types who were full of tricks. Heaven knows how she¡¯d gotten involved with Ye¡¯er. When she first arrived, she¡¯d even seen Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in a tussle and thought her eyes had problems. When had Ye¡¯er ever fooled around with anyone, or evenughed or joked before?

    Heaven knows what kind of methods Han Yunxi had used to fool his eyes! A woman like her would only dy a man¡¯s ns!

    ¡°It¡¯s just nearby. I¡¯ll look around, it won¡¯t take too long,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Long Feiye¡¯s words were right. Since they¡¯de anyways, they shouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed.

    Aunt Ru¡¯s face was somber. ¡°Search for it yourself if you want. I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to you. Ye¡¯er,e with me!¡±

    Han Yunxi lost her temper at these words. ¡°As if I¡¯m the one who wants to search! The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion isn¡¯t even mine! You think I have nothing better to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you were going to look around just then. Who told you to search?¡± Aunt Ru immediately countered.

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi gave a start. Truthfully speaking, no one had told her to look. Maybe she wasn¡¯t thinking clearly because she was angry. But Long Feiye then spoke up and said, ¡°I told her to.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a tremor as she looked over, only to see Long Feiye¡¯s gaze fixated her way. Quickly, she averted her eyes. Aunt Ru was furious and cried, ¡°There¡¯s no way it could be nearby. Ye¡¯er, are you going to believe Aunt Ru, or her?¡±

    Long Feiye avoided Aunt Ru¡¯s wrathful look and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, why aren¡¯t you searching yet?¡±

    Without a doubt, he¡¯d made his choice. Aunt Ru was severely disappointed. She¡¯d taught him for over a decade, but she couldn¡¯t bepared to a woman he¡¯d known for less than a year. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll give you enough time to brew a cup of tea.¡± No matter what, she had to stay cool so she could argue for leaving this forest sooner.

    But Han Yunxi simply said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already found it.¡±

    Aunt Ru creased her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t trust Han Yunxi, but she wouldn¡¯t believe that the woman was capable of bragging to such an extent! In the end, she chose to stay silent.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Long Feiye trusted her implicitly. Han Yunxi looked over and their eyes met, before both of them looked away. She didn¡¯t speak, but went to her right with Long Feiye and Aunt Ru hurrying to follow. When she stopped by the foot of arge tree, her gaze rested on its trunk.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± This was the first time that Aunt Ru had lost her cool so easily.

    ¡°Cut open that tree trunk and take a look,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°This is a poison birch,¡± Aunt Ru reminded them immediately. After Feiye¡¯s mother died, she became the foremost expert on poisons within the Tang n.

    ¡°I know. Long Feiye, hurry and cut the trunk for a look. Be careful,¡± Han Yunxi said as she backed away.

    At this moment, Lil Thing secretly poked its head out of the medical pouch. When it saw Long Feiye unsheathing his sword and pointing it at the tree trunk, it hastily ducked back inside in fear. How does this sword-wielding guy know the giant tree trunk is hiding a secret passage? Does he know the passage leads to a underground poison grounds too?

    The expanse of the poison grounds were divided between above and underground. Poison grasses grew aboveground, while poison water used to nurture the entire area existed underground. As soon as the poison water was ruined, it¡¯d mark the end of the entire expanse of poisons! Lil Thing wanted to crawl out and bite that fellow¡¯s hand so he¡¯d never be able to use a sword again! But still, it was sacred. It didn¡¯t know why, but it instinctively feared the man.

    Mm, it¡¯ll draw a little circle and curse him instead!

    Just as Lil Thing was drawing its circle, Long Feiye had already cleaved the giant trunk. Only then did he discover the inside was hollow. An acrid odor wafted out from inside. Long Feiye was about to peek inside the hollow tree when Aunt Ru hastened to stop him. ¡°Ye¡¯er, be careful of poison!¡±

    But Han Yunxi simply said, ¡°This smell isn¡¯t poisonous, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Caught in an awkward situation, Aunt Ru didn¡¯t know what to say and ended up coughing lightly a few times. Though she hadn¡¯t seen any corrosive nts yet, the scene before them now proved that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been lying. Although she disliked how much Long Feiye trusted Han Yunxi, Aunt Ru wasn¡¯t someone who deliberately made trouble. Neither was she some simple-minded little girl. Very soon, she realized that Tang Li had tricked her. Just then, Han Yunxi had only used her eyes to find this trunk. She hadn¡¯t used any other methods, which meant her skills were quite formidable!

    It looked like she needed to re-examine Han Yunxi.

    Long Feiye quickly found the secret inside the trunk. ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage leading downwards. It goes down very deep.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Aunt Ru looked over simultaneously. Aunt Ru was about to speak up when Han Yunxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±

    Those were exactly Aunt Ru¡¯s words as well. She¡¯d searched for this ce for years. Now that there was a clue, there was no sense in staying aboveground. She¡¯d even ced the matter of the nightly creature migration to the back of her head. It was possible the area below this tree had exactly what she needed. She looked at Han Yunxi as her eyes flickered with admiration. She never expected this girl to have such guts, or the courage to risk dangers.

    Very good, it looks like she isn¡¯t simply a tiger made out of paper.

    Aunt Ru was the first to jump into the cavern, followed by Han Yunxi. She was rather excited. Even though this acrid scent had no poison, she could tell its smell was off. Perhaps it was only non-poisonous because it wasn¡¯t concentrated enough. Maybe she¡¯d find a clue to crack the puzzle of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion down there.

    A serious Han Yunxi said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll walk in the front. Everyone be careful!¡±

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t immediately follow her in. He looked at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re certain you want toe down with your lordship?¡±

    He...she...

    She¡¯d already jumped in, so what was the meaning behind his question? Before, she¡¯d said she wouldn¡¯te and wouldn¡¯t help. She¡¯d even returned the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to him. But now she¡¯de and help, and with such high spirits too. Han Yunxi¡¯s ears turned red as her heart red with embarrassment and vexation. She dawdled awhile and was about to jump back out when Long Feiye jumped into the passageway instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk in the front with you,¡± he said simply.

    Han Yunxi had lost her chance to refuse, because Long Feiye had already taken her hand. Aunt Ru walked behind them both, staring at their entwined fingers. Aplicated look flickered past her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why Tang Li had told lies to sully this woman.

 Chapter 278: The expert wonâ€™t let her say

    Chapter 278: The expert won¡¯t let her say

    Long Feiye led along Han Yunxi to walk in the front, while Aunt Ru brought up the rear. The secret passageway behind the tree trunk kept stretching downwards, the slope getting steeper the farther they went. By the end, it was practically a vertical passage. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi in his arms and jumped down, with Aunt Ru following close behind. Unexpectedly, theynded in an underground stone chamber illuminated by night-luminous pearls. The chamber itself waspletely empty, but had a door that led to ces unknown. Moreover, the acrid scent in the air was much stronger than above.

    Afternding with Han Yunxi in his arms, Long Feiye didn¡¯t let her go, but grabbed her hand again. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes drifted to the fingers grasping her own and move her hand experimentally, as if trying to get free. Unfortunately, Long Feiye only tightened his grip in return. Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows and looked straight at him, but he didn¡¯t look at her. She only saw his face in profile, the chiseled features as coldly handsome and aggressively serious as always. Han Yunxi stared at him for quite a while and tried to struggle free a few more times. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye realized she was staring at him, but he kept as icy and domineering as always, ignoring her without letting her go. Finally, Han Yunxi conceded defeat. She was toozy to struggle any further, so she let him do as he liked.

    Aunt Ru saw everything with her eyes and decided to interrogate Tang Li for more details on the couple when she returned. Ye¡¯er was someone who had toplete a great undertaking. No matter how useful Han Yunxi could be, he couldn¡¯t harbor true feelings for her. Love between a man and a woman would only bungle matters! Ye¡¯er¡¯s mufei1 had long told him to kill and discard the people closest to him if it helped the greater goal.

    ¡°Since the Poison Sect carved into the mountain to build this chamber, it must be an important strategic point for them,¡± Aunt Ru said seriously. Unfortunately, neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi paid her any attention as they headed for the only exit out of the room. She stared after their retreating forms, mouth opening and closing, before finally following suit. Upon leaving the room, they were greeted by a stone path that led into the distance before it rounded a bend. The acrid odor in the air had also intensified. Rather than call this an underground chamber, it was more apt to call it an open grave instead.

    After walking for an hour, they discovered that the bend in the path actually led to a stone door. Beyond it shone light even brighter than the luminous-night pearls they¡¯d seen in the first room. Right at this moment, Han Yunxi halted and said, ¡°There are noxious fumes inside from Violet Miasma.¡±

    Now Aunt Ru was curious. They were still some distance away from the stone door, but she hadn¡¯t discovered anything amiss. How did Han Yunxi know? If she hadn¡¯t witnessed Han Yunxi¡¯s skills firsthand back then, she wouldn¡¯t have believed her, but now she did.

    ¡°This is the only path,¡± Long Feiye said. His meaning was obvious¨Cthey had to go this way. Aunt Ru was quick to offer an exnation. Violet Miasma had the lower toxicity whenpared to other poisonous gases, almost enough to be imperceptible. At most, its victims would only experience dizziness and blurry vision. There was no antidote to this type of poison, but neither did they need one. After inhaling the miasma, the victim would only need some fresh air and rest to recover.

    ¡°From my experience, this doesn¡¯t even count as poison at all,¡± Aunt Ru was rather confident. After hearing her words, Long Feiye decided to move forward. Han Yunxi followed silently along, but stilled her steps at the door.

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± From her medical pouch, Han Yunxi took out three small packets of medicine and handed one each to Long Feiye and Aunt Ru, leaving one portion for herself. ¡°This can be counted as its antidote as well. Just keep it in your mouth and chew on it.¡±

    As soon as Aunt Ru opened the package, she recognized the nt inside as fresh mint leaves. Doubtfully she asked, ¡°The antidote to Violet Miasma?¡±

    Ever since her older sister had left the world, she¡¯d dedicated her heart to studying poisons and read through all of her sister¡¯s secret notes. Miasmas were one of the mostmon poison types, but she¡¯d never heard of antidotes to any of them.

    ¡°Poisons with no antidotes, nor need for them, are some of the most dangerous types. The best way to deal with them isn¡¯t to keep the poison out, but to take precautions. Mint isn¡¯t an antidote, but it can prevent the Violet Miasma from entering the body¡¯s respiratory system and eliminate the possibility of poisoning. Otherwise, the concentration of miasma will umte to toxic levels equal to a fatal, hypertoxic poison!¡±

    As Han Yunxi spoke, she tossed a mint leaf into her mouth, using the opportunity to wrest free of Long Feiye¡¯s hand and enter the door first. Seeing her confident, unrestrained figure, Long Feiye grew distracted. Aunt Ru couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice, ¡°Ye¡¯er, where did she learn her poison arts from? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in the Han Family who knew poisons.¡±

    ¡°An expert,¡± Long Feiye answered without thinking.

    ¡°An expert?¡± Aunt Ru was bewildered. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The expert won¡¯t let her say!¡±

    As soon as Long Feiye ced the mint leaf in his mouth and chewed it a few times, he followed after Han Yunxi. Aunt Ru was left with a face full of confusion. ¡°Expert? There¡¯s only a few experts in the poisons world, so who is it? Is there any need for Ye¡¯er to hide their identity?¡±

    Once she walked to the stone door, she realized that the concentration of Violet Miasma was extremely thick. She silently rejoiced at Han Yunxi¡¯s precautions, because the scent would have knocked them out otherwise as soon as they went in. Han Yunxi was about to enter when Long Feiye grabbed her hand again. Once more, he forcefully entwined their fingers together. This time, Han Yunxi whipped her head back with a clear, prating look. All she did was stare without saying a word. She was obviously asking him for his reasons, but she was also giving him a chance to exin himself.

    But Long Feiye had spotted Aunt Ru staring at them from the corner of his eye. He didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi¡¯s unspoken question, but avoided her gaze instead. Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows and viciously shook her hand. Because Long Feiye wasn¡¯t expecting it, she managed to get free.

    Long Feiye, it¡¯s fine to hold hands in some cases, but you can¡¯t just wrap our fingers together as you like! Don¡¯t you understand what it means when two people do that?

    After getting free, Han Yunxi tookrge strides through and into the ce beyond the stone door. Long Feiye was left dumbstruck in ce until Aunt Ru went past him to enter and exim, ¡°Ye¡¯er!¡±

    Long Feiye quickly followed, only to see arge stone cavern beyond the door. Beneath thebined effects of luminous-night pearls and Violet Miasma, the entire chamber was infused with purple light. Beyond the dim and hazy smoke could be seen five separate doors leading into different directions. Their entire journey had led them to such a ce!

    Aunt Ru tested each of the doors and found that they all contained the same concentration of that acrid odor in the air. She subconsciously turned back to Han Yunxi, who was currently furrowing her eyebrows in thought to look at the doors. But all the detox system said was that there were no poisons here!

    How were they supposed to choose between the five doors?

    ¡°Should we split up?¡± Aunt Ru asked.

    ¡°No good,¡± Long Feiye rejected the idea immediately. Though the method would save time, it was also very dangerous. ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you think?¡±

    After walking for an hour in silence, he¡¯d finally spoken up. Still, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even look at him as she shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t sense any poisons.¡± She was still prudent about things. Though the acrid odor in the air had intensified, she couldn¡¯t detect any poison in it. That didn¡¯t prove the scent wouldn¡¯t lead to corrosive poison nts, only that she hadn¡¯t found signs of it yet. If the scent here was rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, then the detox system that couldn¡¯t even analyze the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion would have trouble analyzing poisons here as well. She silently required herself to not be led astray by anything. She had to be vignt and back away as soon as she sensed that she was poisoned.

    There were now a total of six paths: five that led before them, and the one that came from behind. Faced with unknown dangers in an unfamiliar environment, their only way out was the road behind them. In the end, they still had to make a choice. Neither Aunt Ru nor Han Yunxi could offer any proposals. Long Feiye didn¡¯t dy, but was about to head towards the first door when a woman and two men suddenly came out from it!

    Both of the men were in a sorry state, as if they¡¯d been burned. Their clothes were torn and their hair disheveled. Though they¡¯d managed to protect the sole woman, she looked like a mess as well. Even so, Han Yunxi recognized the trio at a nce. With his noble and profound features, tall figure and fierce air, one was Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince, Duanmu Baiye. The other man had nting eyebrows that nearly reached to the hair on his temples and was filled with heroic spirit. He was none other than Western Zhou¡¯s celebrated general. Though Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know him personally, she recognized the famous ebony bow he carried on his back. Finally, there was the woman with beautiful and charming features, wearing an icily arrogant expression. She too, carried a bow, and her entire being emanated an aura of frosty aloofness. This should be General Chu Tianyin¡¯s2 little sister, the Chu family¡¯s famed ice beauty, Chu Qingge3.

    Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin both gave a start when they saw Han Yunxi and the rest. They hadn¡¯t expected them here. For a moment, the two groups simply stared at each other, each harboring their own thoughts as the atmosphere grew tense. It wasn¡¯t strange to see Crown Prince Ye around after Duanmu Yao had shown up in Medical City. This crown prince was well-known for doting on his little sister and apanying her to various ces. But seeing him here of all ces was merited serious thought! How did he know a ce like this existed? What did hee here to do? It was a little impossible that they knew of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion too!

    Han Yunxi not only observed Duanmu Baiye, but Chu Tianyin as well. The Chu Family was an old and illustrious family of Western Zhou know for its senior generals. Everyone across Cloud Realm Continent knew this fact. Chu Tianyin was the Chu Family¡¯s newest generation of generals and even more well-known than Mu Qingwu. His archery skills were said to be top-notch in Cloud Realm Continent. On the battlefield, a single arrow from his bow could pierce through ten soldiers in one shot.

    Why did a person like him show up here with Duanmu Baiye?

    While Han Yunxi was deep in thought, Long Feiye suddenly grabbed her by the hand again and pulled her behind him, as if to shield her. Western Zhou and Tianning might be allied countries through marriage, but he and Duanmu Baiye were on bad terms. Add that to the fact that Duanmu Yao¡¯s marriage had been ruined, and Duanmu Baiye was probably nursing a grudge to boot. Moreover, this was the secret underground chambers of the Poison Sect. Both of them were here in secret, so whatever happened here wouldn¡¯t be spread outside. There was no such thing as a Duke of Qin or a Crown Prince Ye here, just two factions on opposing sides.

    Currently, Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin were studying Han Yunxi and the rest as well. Compared to Chu Tianyin¡¯s low-key attitude, Duanmu Baiye was much more aggressive. He gave Aunt Ru a cursory nce before silently telling Chu Tianyin, ¡°Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t know martial arts. We have higher chances of victory, so if we pin down Long Feiye together, Qingge can use those two women to test out the other four doors.¡±

    1. Note: the mufei here doesn¡¯t refer to Grand Concubine Yi, but his true mother from the Tang n.

    2. Chu Tianyin (³þÌìÒþ) ¨C Chu is a surname that means ¡°clear, neat, suffering,¡± tianyin can be read as ¡°hidden from the skies/Heavens.¡±

    3. Chu Qingge (³þÇå¸è) ¨C Qingge means ¡°clear song.¡±

 Chapter 279: One vs. one

    Chapter 279: One vs. one

    Duanmu Baiye¡¯s group had been here for a long time. Since they couldn¡¯t choose between the five doors, they could only test them one by one. Unexpectedly, the first door had already brought them great misfortune. They¡¯d walked for an entire day without seeing a thing before running into a congration at the end of the passage. Luckily, they managed to escape in time or else they would¡¯ve been burnt to ashes by now.

    Of the five corridors here, only one led to the thing they were seeking. All of the others contained life-threatening traps. Duanmu Baiye was a rampant, aggressive type, but he always reserved extra caution when faced with Long Feiye. He wasn¡¯t being impulsive this time either, because he had Chu Tianyin and Chu Qingge with him. The Chu family¡¯s archery skills had always been used on the battlefield but were rarely utilized in real life. Still, it was just as good in one-on-onebat. As Duanmu Baiye saw it, Chu Tianyin¡¯s archery skills were enough to resist Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills. Despite his anxiety, the Chu siblings weren¡¯t in a rush. Chu Qingge looked coldly at Han Yunxi as her eyes turned shrewd.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about why they¡¯re here?¡± Chu Tianyin¡¯s low voice had an almost maic effect.

    ¡°They¡¯re probably here for that thing as well. Pin down Long Feiye first, then grab the item. It won¡¯t be toote to ask questions afterwards.¡±

    If this was any other time, Duanmu Baiye would have unsheathed his sword as soon as he saw Han Yunxi because of how she¡¯d humiliated Duanmu Yao in Medical City. Just what kind of thing had made Duanmu Baiye forgo revenge for his precious little sister, Yao Yao?

    Of course, it was the treasury left behind by the Poison Sect!

    Duanmu Baiye knew nothing of Medical City or its poisons. He had made few friends in other circles over the past few years, being too busy with concerns and struggles around the imperial throne. He¡¯d onlye this time because he was chasing after Duanmu Yao. He was the first to find out the news of Duanmu Yao cooperating with the Duke of Kang. In order to persuade her back, he¡¯d personally set out for Medical City. But he had barely been there a day when Chu Tianyin and Chu Qingge went to seek him out. They told him that Medical City¡¯s Poison Sect had hidden a giant reserve of treasure underground in the past. Duanmu Baiye had spent tremendous capital fighting against his brothers for the position of crown prince. He¡¯d been embarrassingly short of money for ages now. Moreover, he¡¯d need that money to pay for soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions once he ascended the throne ¨C all the better for buying their hearts as well. Working together with Chu Tianyin was something he¡¯d craved for for years, much less going to hunt for treasure.

    He didn¡¯t think twice before following the Chu siblings here. As he saw it, Long Feiye¡¯s group had to havee for the same goal. Even if he and the Chu siblings had to kill Long Feiye today, they¡¯d do it to get their hands on the treasure. Duanmu Baiye¡¯s hand was already resting on his sword when Chu Tianyin murmured, ¡°At most, we can fight him to a draw.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t know martial arts, and that woman doesn¡¯t looked like some trained expert either. What are you afraid of?¡± Duanmu Baiye asked unhappily.

    ¡°Han Yunxi knows poison arts,¡± Chu Tianyin muttered.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qingge know them too?¡± Duanmu Baiye countered. If they hadn¡¯t teamed up together, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Chu Qingge was skilled in both archery and poisons. If she hadn¡¯t told them to chew on mint leaves, they never would havested this long in the Violet Miasma.

    Finally, Chu Qingge spoke up. Though she used honorifics, her speech was chilly. ¡°Qingge has long wished to test my strength against hers.¡± Han Yunxi only knew Chu Qingge by the ebony bow on her back, but Chu Qingge had investigated Han Yunxi for a long time.

    ¡°Qingge!¡± Chu Tianyin reprimanded her immediately.

    But Duanmu Baiye simply drew his sword and said, ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, you hurt Duanmu Yao to such an extent! Now pay with your life!¡± His sword was so fast that Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t have time to stop him.

    Truly, Han Yunxi disdained Duanmu Baiye from the bottom of her heart. This guy simply acted as he wished and just used Duanmu Yao as a pretext. Just hearing his words made her feel disgusted. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ce Duanmu Baiye in his thoughts at all, much less fight with him. He backed away while shielding Han Yunxi, his attention wholly on the Chu siblings. Aunt Ru didn¡¯t budge either, but stood in ce and silently shot out a flying dagger. There was a ng before Duanmu Baiye¡¯s long sword broke into pieces! Duanmu Baiye stared at his broken sword, then at Aunt Ru, before realizing that he¡¯d underestimated her!

    Still, he didn¡¯t back off, but flew into a rage from the shame and said coldly, ¡°Chu Tianyin, this crown princemands you to fight!¡±

    Chu Tianyin hadn¡¯t even made a move before Chu Qingge had already taken out her bow and aimed an arrow at Han Yunxi, who was standing behind Long Feiye.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Long Feiye pulled out the whip at his side without even bothering to touch his sword. At the sight of him, Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes flickered with a brief instance of pain. But it was buried too deeply to be detected. Before anyone noticed, she pulled back on the arrow string! At this, Chu Tianyin could only join in. He too, pulled out his bow to stand at the side, aiming at Long Feiye from a different direction. In response, Aunt Ru immediately drew closer to Long Feiye until they were standing back to back with Han Yunxi protected between them. The Chu Family¡¯s archery skills deserved its reputation and couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Seeing this, Duanmu Baiye tossed his broken sword aside to stand by the side.

    ¡°Hand Han Yunxi over to me!¡± he said coldly.

    Crown Prince Ye really was famous for his despicable means. This was the first time Han Yunxi had such a strong urge to poison a person. As the faceoff became three vs. three, the atmosphere grew tense.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye murmured. He nced at Chu Tianyin a few times. Of the three people facing them now, only Chu Tianyin entered his eye. He¡¯d had a chance of experiencing Chu Tianyin¡¯s archery skills before. As things stood now, they wouldn¡¯t lose, but there wasn¡¯t a big chance of winning, either.

    At the height of tension, Chu Qingge suddenly said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi,e out if you have any guts. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re used to hiding behind a man¡¯s back?¡±

    This was a provocation!

    Han Yunxi could tell by the words. She knew poisons and had hidden weapons, but she was still the only one here who didn¡¯t know martial arts. Duanmu Baiye and the rest would rather she step forward right then and there. This cold beauty didn¡¯t seem like all looks and no brains. Despite seeming to act impulsively, she was quite shrewd.

    ¡°What, jealous? Why you don¡¯t hide behind one as well?¡± Han Yunxi replied with a grin.

    Jealous?

    That¡¯s right, she was so jealous, she was about to go crazy. Chu Qingge¡¯s arrow narrowly flew out right then and there, but she kept her cool in the end. Not only did she conceal her indignation, she even revealed a smile. ¡°No wonder Princess Duan says you¡¯re a burden to the Duke of Qin. All you can do is weigh him down. It looks like Princess Duan wasn¡¯t just smearing you out of jealousy.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt unwell all over at these words. If this was any other day, she¡¯d kept calm even if the other repeated such words ten times over. But right now, the name ¡®Duanmu Yao¡¯ had be the reason for the cold war between her and Long Feiye.

    Very good. Chu Qingge, I¡¯m convinced that you¡¯re Duanmu Yao¡¯s best friend!

    Originally, Han Yunxi had no ns to really start fighting. She could tell their chances of victory weren¡¯t that great, but now she¡¯d really lost her temper. ¡°What, does Miss Chu want to go one on one with me?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Everyone assumed that she¡¯d step forward, but instead she¡¯d mentioned ¡®one on one¡¯ instead. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. The other woman¡¯s a high-level archery expert. Are you seeking death?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a thing, but tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. He was afraid that a moment of carelessness would see her struggling free. Chu Qingge was only too eager to have a bout. Instead of answering, she actually walked forward three steps to look provokingly at Han Yunxi. But once again, Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction was beyond expectations.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know martial arts or archery, so what are you nning for our duel?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched at the words and even drew itself into a smile. Aunt Ru simplyughed outright and said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯ll have to be a duel in martial arts and archery. Otherwise, how can she beat you?¡±

    When faced with a formidable foe, Han Yunxi was very willing to cooperate with Aunt Ru despite her bad impressions of the woman. She adopted an earnest expression and looked at Chu Qingge. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A one on one duel only involved matters of victory or defeat; as long as both parties were willing, it was done. Who cared about other details? But Han Yunxi and Aunt Ru¡¯s tag team duet made it seem like Chu Qingge was the one bullying others. Chu Qingge¡¯s face alternated between shades of red and white before she finally put away her bow with reluctance.

    ¡°Qingge!¡± Duanmu Baiye immediately spoke up to stop her, but Chu Qingge was too angry to pay him any mind.

    ¡°Then what do you want to duel in?¡± she asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi was amused. Was there anything else Chu Qingge was good in besides martial arts and archery? She was about to speak when Chu Tianyin hastily said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, is it possible for this one to say a piece first?¡±

    Anyone could tell that Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t even want to fight in the first ce. Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi¡¯s hand behind him and kept it there with his other hand on top. With both his hands on hers, Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye was intending to give Chu Tianyin some face. Indeed, he next coldly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Qingge and Qin Wangfei will have a one on one duel. If Qingge wins, I ask that Your Highness Duke of Qin gives us the convenience of leaving this ce. If Qingge loses, then we¡¯ll leave, how¡¯s that?¡± Chu Tianyin said seriously.

    His words touched on the main point. He was very clear that the Chu Family was aiming for the secret hidden behind these five doors. In a situation where both sides were equally matched, nobody would be able to get what they wanted. But a one on one duel was a way to resolve such issues.

    ¡°What will be the subject of the duel?¡± It was clear that Long Feiye had agreed.

    ¡°Poison arts!¡± Duanmu Baiye said in a rush so before Chu Qingge could expose her own skills in the subject.

    Chu Qingge knew poisons? So that was how they knew to use mint leaves to deal with the Violet Miasma? Han Yunxi was very surprised, but she was perfectly willing topete in poisons.

    However, Chu Tianyin immediately rejected the idea and said, ¡°Let¡¯s justpete to see who can return safely from one of these five doors. Each of you can pick a door to enter yourself.¡±

    Everyone became on guard at these words. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Tianyin with increased respect; this guy really was something. Not only had he solved Chu Qingge¡¯s predicament, he even avoided a straight out confrontation so as to make things more fair. Choosing depended on luck, while making it back out depended on skill.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this is the fairest method. What do you think?¡± Chu Tianyin asked, modest and polite. Compared to Duanmu Baiye and Chu Qingge, Chu Tianyin was really too formidable. His smile hid daggers that cut the flesh to pieces, like needles in silk that picked at the marrow and muscles. Though he looked polite and unassuming, he was a tough person to deal with. Indeed, this was the fairest method, so it was hard to reject his ideas.

    Long Feiye very much admired Chu Tianyin, but he wasn¡¯t nning to agree. Han Yunxi¡¯sbined strengths really couldn¡¯t match up to Chu Qingge¡¯s. Moreover, no one could be sure what kind of dangersy hidden behind the five doorways. He was about to refuse when Han Yunxi nodded her head and said, ¡°All right!¡±

    Even Chu Qingge had said she was Long Feiye¡¯s burden. How was she supposed to let Long Feiye refuse Chu Tianyin¡¯s request here?

 Chapter 280: So you know that I have cares, too

    Chapter 280: So you know that I have cares, too

    Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t wait for Han Yunxi to agree. As soon as she heard ¡®all right,¡¯ she immediately asked, ¡°Which of the four remaining doors are you going to pick?¡±

    It was almost as if she was worried that Han Yunxi would change her mind. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t, but generously replied, ¡°You choose first.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Chu Qingge was very proud.

    Han Yunxi was toozy to y haughty with her and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Are you going to pick the second door?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick the third one!¡± Chu Qingge replied immediately. For her, it didn¡¯t matter which door she chose. The fact was that Han Yunxi stood to lose the most with this kind of duel. Only one of the doors led to the secret passage that was hiding their goal. The others were like the first, and led to dead ends. She refused to believe that Han Yunxi¡¯s luck was good enough to chose the right passageway. Even if she did, she¡¯d still have to deal with the traps hidden inside. Maybe she¡¯d even run into the scariest trap of the bunch. No matter what, it¡¯d be impossible for her to re-emerge unscathed. Since she didn¡¯t know martial arts, she¡¯d be a lot slower when it came to escaping. Perhaps she¡¯d even lose her life trying.

    Of course, Chu Qingge knew she didn¡¯t have a chance of escaping uninjured either, but she was willing to get hurt if it meant Han Yunxi would take the same risk as well. Even if they were both injured, Han Yunxi¡¯s injuries would be worse than hers! Chu Qingge strode to the third door and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll set a time for an hour to now. Whoever doesn¡¯t return will count as a loss. Whoever gets the heaviest injuries will lose as well!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Han Yunxi agreed frankly as she attempted to wrest out of Long Feiye¡¯s grasp. Unfortunately, Long Feiye only held her all the more tightly, his face gloomy to the point of being frightening. This woman had acted on her own. She¡¯s simply seeking death!

    ¡°Let go!¡± Han Yunxi muttered in a low voice. Long Feiye didn¡¯t. He had already decided to go back on his word. Compared to making Han Yunxi face danger, he¡¯d rather have an all-out brawl instead. But Han Yunxi simply lifted her head and said, ¡°Let go of my hand...and your worrying, won¡¯t you? Trust me this once.¡±

    Let go of her hand and his worries?

    Han Yunxi, so you know that I have cares, too!

    It¡¯s good that you know! Since I have cares, how could I let you go?

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t release her, so a helpless Han Yunxi could only say, ¡°Long Feiye, when have I ever lied to you? Or left you disappointed?¡±

    Truly, she¡¯d done well every single time, whether it was her matters or his business. She¡¯d always finished everything up beautifully, so there were generally no faults for him to nitpick. Even in times of true danger, she could turn bad luck into good. Everyone was watching them for their decision, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t care. When he finally let her go, it was because of the self-confidence and determination in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes.

    He dropped his voice and said in a quiet, even gentle tone, ¡°Be careful. If you run out of options, thene back out. Your lordship will be right at the entrance.¡±

    This was just like his words at the inn, when he¡¯d told Han Yunxi that he¡¯d be in Medical City the entire time. As he saw it, this woman must have discovered something again. Either that, or she¡¯d figured out which one was the correct passage already.

    She was always bound to give others a pleasant surprise.

    Aunt Ru wanted to dissuade Han Yunxi as well, but gave up the idea when she saw that Long Feiye had let her go. Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t help but hasten the issue when she saw Han Yunxi and Long Feiye still staring at each other.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re not thinking of backing off because you¡¯re afraid to lose, are you?¡±

    No one had ever overlooked Chu Qingge before. As a cold and haughty type, she kept her anger in her heart as her gaze turned calcting. ¡°Han Yunxi, how about we raise the stakes? Do you dare?¡±

    They already agreed that the loser would leave this ce entirely, so what else could she do? And after her courage had been called into question, what else could Han Yunxi say? She wore a face full of calm. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in saying what you think.¡±

    Chu Qingge smiled coldly in her heart at Han Yunxi¡¯s unruffled expression. This woman just wouldn¡¯t cry unless she saw her own grave. It¡¯ll be toote for her to regret once she entered the passageway.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you lose, then keep your medical pouch here before you leave. Do you dare?¡± These were Chu Qingge¡¯s stakes. It had to be said that she still possessed some reason even after getting angry. Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were so mysterious that her medical pouch had to hide countless secrets. Even if there weren¡¯t any secrets, there had to be good things inside. For a doctor, their doctor¡¯s box was a valuable piece of property, just as how swordsmen treated their swords as treasures.

    Han Yunxi was too surprised. This was the first time anyone had made a strike against her medical pouch. This was something Lady Tianxin had left her, and she found it while looking through her dowry. Everything inside belonged to herself. Chu Qingge really knew how to pick and choose.

    Seeing Han Yunxi hesitate, Chu Qingge knew she¡¯d made the right choice. She looked at her disdainfully and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, you don¡¯t dare?¡±

    But Han Yunxi was free and easy with her answer. ¡°No problem, then what happens if you lose?¡± Before Chu Qingge could answer, she added, ¡°How about you take off all your clothes and leave them here instead?¡±

    Cough cough!

    Everyone grew stunned at her words, even Long Feiye. Chu Tianyin started a coughing fit because he¡¯d actually choked. Han Yunxi was really gambling with big stakes! She¡¯d done something so foul before anyone had won or lost, but made it impossible to counter her words.

    Chu Qingge¡¯s face wavered between red and white shades as if she¡¯d been stripped bare already. Angry and embarrassed, she finally cried out, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t dare?¡± Han Yunxi truly was shameless. She was even smiling as she asked.

    Chu Qingge had no way to answer her question. She couldn¡¯t say yes, but she couldn¡¯t say no, either. Han Yunxi adjusted the shoulder strap of her medical pouch before hugging it in front of her chest. She didn¡¯t say a word, but stood enjoying Chu Qingge¡¯s expressions. Her attitude made the ice beauty unable to keep her cool. She eximed in a huff, ¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯ll be, then! Han Yunxi, just wait until you¡¯ve lost! You better make sure toe back at least half-alive!¡±

    Chu Qingge was about to explode from rage, but Han Yunxi simply refused to get angry. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡ª

    As soon as Chu Tianyin started keeping time, Han Yunxi walked into the second passageway, while Chu Qingge stepped into the third, unwilling to be outdone. Though there were luminous-night pearls everywhere in these underground chambers, the passageways beyond the five doors were both deep and dark. Add that to the fact that both women were walking very quickly, and it wasn¡¯t long before their figures vanished into the darkness. Long Feiye and Aunt Ru waited by the entrance of the second passageway, while Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin stood by the third. Neither groups spoke with each other, so it was very quiet.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, Han Yunxi, she...just what did she find out?¡± Aunt Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask. Long Feiye must have had a reason for letting her go.

    Long Feiye actually had no idea, so he simply nced at Aunt Ru without saying a word. Still, his gaze was enough to set Aunt Ru¡¯s mind at ease. She figured that as long as Long Feiye had gotten to the bottom of that woman, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Waiting for an hour was a rather long time. Long Feiye¡¯s attention was wholly focused on the area beyond the door, while Aunt Ru amused herself with inspecting Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin. She really didn¡¯t understand how these two fellows had found this ce. After all, she¡¯d been searching for years without sess. Could it be that Chu Qingge had found it? Duanmu Baiye had said she knew about poisons. But why would children of Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n need to study poisons in the first ce? Had theye to unravel the secrets of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? But it was impossible that they knew of its existence!

    Meanwhile, Duanmu Baiye was focusing his sights inside the passageway as well. While Chu Tianyin was looking in the same direction, his thoughts were somewhere else entirely. He just couldn¡¯t figure out how Long Feiye and the rest had found this ce as well. Had Han Yunxi brought them here? And who was that other woman by his side? What were their motives foring here? While the people outside were filled with various suspicions, the women inside were in a different state altogether.

    Chu Qingge was 120 percent vignt as soon as she entered the passage. Her nerves were taut as she walked step by step into the passage, always alert for movement in her surroundings. Truly, she was acting cautiously with every step. She not only wanted to win, but score a beautiful victory.

    Long Feiye, five years ago we had a chance encounter in Yan City. Do you still remember the girl standing next to Duanmu Yao then? Everyone was cheering for my archery skills then; everyone except you, who turned a blind eye.

    Today, I won¡¯t allow you to ignore me anymore.

    Chu Qingge held her bow in one hand and an arrow in the other as she sped up her steps. She¡¯d already walked quite a ways without running into any dangers. This made her expectant for whatid ahead. Perhaps she¡¯d finally gotten lucky and picked the right path. Mm, she was going to give it her all!

    On the other side, Han Yunxi was walking deeper and deeper as well. She too, hadn¡¯t run into any dangers, but she didn¡¯t walk all the way to the end. As soon as she was sure the people by the door couldn¡¯t see her anymore, she immediately stilled her steps.

    She had to call in reinforcements!

    The first tunnel had a fire trap, so who knew what kind of trap was hidden here? She was forced to admit that even her escape speeds were slower than other people. Thinking up to here, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a certain white-robed man. Who knew when she¡¯d meet him again and get the answer to all her questions? But soon enough, she recovered her wits. She was about to take Lil Thing out of her medical pouch when it beat her to it and scurried out tond on the ground.

    Han Yunxi was delighted. ¡°Lil Thing, are we starting to think the same way? Did youe out to help me?¡±

    The reason she dared to go in was all because of this treasure. Lil Thing was the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast, after all. Its protection was like a life-saving talisman for her, but it was inconvenient to take it out in the presence of so many other people. After double-checking to make sure no one had followed her in, Han Yunxi looked around to check that the space was safe before taking out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. This bottle of poison had been pushed between her and Long Feiye multiple times before it ultimately ended up in her hands. The bet with Chu Qingge and its associated stakes were of secondary importance. She temporarily cast that all aside to focus on the most important thing: the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    If Chu Qingge knew what Han Yunxi was thinking, would she spit up blood? Most likely!

    As soon as it saw the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Lil Thing scurried up Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. Even if it wasn¡¯t allowed to eat this thing, smelling it a few times was good enough. Faced with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system was useless. The acrid odor in the air was also evenly distributed throughout, making it impossible for her to pick a specific direction to go to. She could only borrow this chance to ask Lil Thing for help. If the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion really had some connection with the Poison n, Lil Thing might know.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with Lil Thing, so she had it sniff the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion before miming exaggerated sniffing motions, signaling Lil Thing to pay attention to the acrid odor in the air.

    Lil Thing cocked its head to the side and stared at her for a long time, but it still didn¡¯t understand what Han Yunxi meant. It stood up on its hind legs and imitated Han Yunxi¡¯s actions, lifting its chin to poke its nose in the air and sniff here and there. At this, Han Yunxi grew tense. Was it going to show her a show after all?

    Indeed, it was a show, but Han Yunxi quickly discovered that this wasn¡¯t the y she was waiting for....

 Chapter 281: Pay the price for fooling around

    Chapter 281: Pay the price for fooling around

    When Han Yunxi saw Lil Thing acting so serious, she quickly knelt down and had it sniff the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion again. Lil Thing was very cooperative, smelling at the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion before testing the air with its nose. Thus, both master and servant spent a while just sniffly earnestly at their surroundings. Suddenly, Lil Thing stopped as if it discovered something, standing on its hind legs to stare at Han Yunxi with wide eyes.

    Han Yunxi was delighted. ¡°What did you smell?¡±

    ¡°Chee chee!¡± Lil Thing chittered happily, before scurrying up her body to rest on her shoulder. ¡°Cheecheechee...¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly picked it up and put it in the palm of her hand, her face filled with joy. ¡°Did you find it? There¡¯s the scent of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in this secret passage, is that right?¡±

    When Lil Thing saw its owner looking so happy, it grew happier as well. It started hopping up and down in Han Yunxi¡¯s palm.

    ¡°There really is?¡± Han Yunxi truly wished for such an answer! Lil Thing suddenly jumped out of her hand and started running deeper into the tunnel.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this way?¡± Rejoicing, Han Yunxi quickly gave chase. When Lil Thing saw her following, it even stopped to look at her, as if waiting for her to catch up. Seeing this, Han Yunxi was 80 percent certain of her guesses. She quickened her pace to follow. But as they ran, Han Yunxi suddenly heard a session of rustling soundsing from before her. It sounded like arge swarm of something moving restlessly towards them.

    What was going on?

    Han Yunxi stopped, on guard. At the same time, Lil Thing halted in front of her as well. In the blink of an eye, they saw a giant swarm of ck, palm-sized butterflies heading their way like a flood, covering the entire area from ground to ceiling. Han Yunxi felt goosebumps breaking out on her skin at the sight. She was scared witless! Though she wasn¡¯t afraid of butterflies, a dense, dark mob of them was too disgusting and scary. She even felt her legs grow weak.

    The detox system hadn¡¯t alerted her to anything, which meant these butterflies shouldn¡¯t be poisonous. Of course, there was the possibility that she couldn¡¯t detect their poison at all. In the forbidden area of the Poison Sect, there were too many things that went beyond her expectations, so Han Yunxi was in a mess. In any case, a dense swarm like this would scare her to death even if they didn¡¯t bite her to death. Without another thought, Han Yunxi turned and fled at the first sight of the butterflies. Lil Thing started running at the same time, but in the opposite direction. It was heading straight for the butterfly swarm! The insect mobs here were all afraid of him, regardless of whether they held poison or not. None of them would get near him, so it used its master¡¯s human scent to lure out these butterflies. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t miss this hard-won chance. Unfortunately, its master had ran away too fast. Lil Thing had barely ran over when the butterflies instantly scattered as if fleeing for their lives. They fluttered away to the four winds beforepletely disappearing.

    Boohoohoo...

    Lil Thing stared at the empty tunnel before plopping on its butt on the ground. How it wanted to cry! It¡¯d been eating nothing but vegetables for the past few days, but it hadn¡¯t even gotten a single taste of meat!

    Han Yunxi ran and ran before she quickly noticed that Lil Thing hadn¡¯t followed her. She stilled her steps and realized that there was no need for her to escape at all. If Lil Thing couldn¡¯t even take care of a butterfly swarm, how could it have passed its days in the Poison Sect? She quickly backtracked, only to discover the giant swarm of butterflies hadpletely disappeared as if it¡¯d never existed. Not a single sign of them remained. Lil Thing was sitting right in the middle of the passageway, its head drooping in disappointment. Han Yunxi stared at the unnatural sight. There was no way that this little animal didn¡¯t sense those butterfliesing nearer. In other words, just then it had been sniffing for...

    All right, Han Yunxi understood everything in an instant!

    She strode forward and plucked Lil Thing off the ground, before letting it sniff the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Lil Thing waspletely listless after losing his meat, and allowed Han Yunxi to do as she liked. Its little nose rested against the opening of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion bottle without doing a thing. Han Yunxi stared at it before bursting out intoughter. She looked at the sand in the time-keeping hourss she¡¯d brought along and decided not to trouble Lil Thing any further. Stuffing Lil Thing back into her medical pouch, she took out some toxic bone poison from her detox system to feed it. Time was almost up, so she should go back.

    An hour¡¯s length of time was neither long nor short. If not for Lil Thing, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve been swarmed by the butterflies long ago. Even if they didn¡¯t attack her, they would¡¯ve prevented her from escaping for a good two to four hours. Around this time, Chu Qingge had just emerged from her tunnel as well. It was unknown what she had ran into, but her white dress was covered in bloodstains. Her right hand clutched her left arm, which seemed to be heavily injured.

    ¡°Qingge, what happened to you?!¡± Chu Tianyin eximed as he rushed over to support her.

    But Chu Qingge simply replied, ¡°Nothing to worry about, it¡¯s a minor injury!¡± So speaking, she sucked in a deep breath and took step by step out of the tunnel. Her luck had been awful, because a white tiger had ambushed her inside the passage. Fortunately, she¡¯d reacted in time before she lost an arm. In fact, her injury was quite serious, but she still pretended that she was fine. The first thing she did upon her exit was to look at the door next to her with a cold question. ¡°Han Yunxi still hasn¡¯te out yet?¡±

    If she¡¯d been hurt to this extent, then what about Han Yunxi?

    After waiting a while, Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She bore the brunt of her pain and grinned as she said, ¡°Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be trapped inside, could she?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s about time. As this crown prince see it, this bodes ill rather than well,¡± Duanmu Baiye smiled coldly. Long Feiye and Aunt Ru ignored them both, though a sh of worry flickered past the former¡¯s eyes. And yet, it was at this very moment that a figure emerged in the far end of the tunnel. As it drew closer, its outline grew clearer. This was none other than Han Yunxi. Long Feiye nearly rushed inside, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. He simply stood in ce to watch her.

    Chu Qingge and Duanmu Baiye both found it almost inconceivable. They quickly walked over, only to be blocked by Long Feiye when his tall figure moved to fill the door. Duanmu Baiye was about to speak up when Chu Qingge held him back. Filled with confidence, she murmured, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait and see.¡±

    Han Yunxi could see Long Feiye from a long way off. For some reason, his lofty figure blocking the door looked indescribably lonely. By the time she reached him, he still refused to move aside. His oppressive figure somehow gave her a sense of security. As he lowered his head to gaze at her, those dark pupils were as deep as the sea. Han Yunxi was going to tell him to move, but those eyes inexplicably rendered her speechless. She lowered her head instead, and the two of them stood there in silence.

    Long Feiye examined her quietly, eyes sweeping over every inch of her body to make sure she was uninjured. Finally, Chu Qingge lost her patience and asked coldly, ¡°Duke of Qin, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    At her question, Duanmu Baiye broke into an icyugh. ¡°What, Long Feiye, you¡¯re afraid to admit defeat?¡±

    Long Feiye firmly stood his ground, allowing them to speak as they wished. He took his time to slowly inspect Han Yunxi as if to make sure he¡¯d checked over every inch of her. Chu Qingge really couldn¡¯t stand being cast aside and grew angry. ¡°Long Feiye, are you shielding faults in public? It was Han Yunxi who said she¡¯d duel one on one!¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye turn to face her, catching Chu Qingge off-guard. She was stunned as soon as she met his cold stare. This was the first time! The first time Long Feiye was looking at her straight in the eye! No matter how haughty she was, her heart still beat fast. But all Long Feiye did was give her a cold snort before withdrawing his gaze and stepping aside from the door. Finally, Han Yunxi was revealed before the ground. Her clothes were neat and tidy, her hair smoothly in ce. Those sparkling pupils and that faint smile showed that she waspletely uninjured!

    How could this be?

    Chu Qingge could only gape. She didn¡¯t believe it! Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin were equally amazed, but their shock stemmed from a different reason. The two of them exchanged gazes as if they¡¯d realized something. Han Yunxi easily stepped across the threshold of the stone door and smiled as she saw Chu Qingge¡¯s bloodstained self. ¡°It looks like Miss Chu¡¯s been injured rather severely!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Chu Qingge still remained stubborn.

    ¡°Then have you lost?¡± Han Yunxi was still smiling as she asked. Now Chu Qingge had no reasons to keep being stubborn. No matter how light her injuries were, the fact remained that she was still a loser against Han Yunxi, who had no injuries at all!

    How was this possible?!

    Elder brother had said that all these five doors were filled with traps. It was impossible for anyone to escape them unscathed! Chu Qingge didn¡¯t understand it, but here was Han Yunxi standing right in front of her eyes. She had no choice but to believe her, no choice but to stop acting otherwise. Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek at Long Feiye, only to see him wholly fixated on Han Yunxi. His concentration was absolute in its persistent coldness. When Chu Qingge recalled Long Feiye¡¯s soft snort back then, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart break into pieces.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, take off all your clothes first, then...¡± Han Yunxi was smiling in the beginning, but her face grew serious once she nced at Duanmu Baiye. Coldly she said, ¡°Then, you guys can get lost!¡±

    But Duanmu Baiye simply flickered out of sight before pushing aside Han Yunxi to rush into the second passageway. If Han Yunxi could emerge uninjured, then that meant the second tunnel didn¡¯t have any traps at all. In that case, Han Yunxi had been lucky enough to choose the right door! Chu Tianyin said that only one of these tunnels led to the treasury. Either it didn¡¯t have any traps at all, or just containedmonce pitfalls. It looked like the second door was the one they were looking for!

    When Chu Tianyin saw Duanmu Baiye dart inside, aplicated look flickered past his eyes. But he didn¡¯t hesitate, and dragged Chu Qingge with him before the two siblings disappeared into the tunnel as well. If the second tunnel was the way to go, then they¡¯d rather vite their promise and throw away their trust instead of losing this chance! It was too important to them to find what they were looking for. This concerned the survival of their n, while the existence of the treasury was just something to trick Duanmu Baiye.

    Because Long Feiye was holding onto Han Yunxi after she¡¯d been knocked aside, he didn¡¯t have time to stop the trio. Once he was sure Han Yunxi was fine, he was about to give chase when she quickly held him back. ¡°You can¡¯t go in, it¡¯s extremely dangerous!¡±

    There was a dense swarm of ck butterflies inside. If not for Lil Thing standing guard, anyone inside would be hard-pressed to get out. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they¡¯d lose half their lives in the process of escaping. What were Duanmu Baiye and the rest in such a rush for? Were they looking to die?

 Chapter 282: Little Genius Pet

    Chapter 282: Little Genius Pet1

    The second door was extremely dangerous, as well?

    Hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s warning, Aunt Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask in earnest, ¡°What kind of danger? How did you get out unscathed?¡±

    Han Yunxi could tell that Aunt Ru was suspicious. She assumed that Long Feiye would question her as well, but he simply remained silent without adding any fuel to the fire. This fellow isn¡¯t like this usually! He¡¯s always full of questions!

    But she had no time to overthink things, nor was she nning to exin anything to Aunt Ru. Instead she jokingly teased, ¡°Why do I have to tell you?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know martial arts?¡± Aunt Ru asked again.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a fool and knew that Aunt Ru didn¡¯t look upon her kindly. They¡¯d only cooperated when facing with amon enemy, but it didn¡¯t meant they¡¯d buried the hatchet between them. Just a few hours ago, she¡¯d nearly lost her life to Aunt Ru¡¯s assassination weapons. While she wasn¡¯t someone who harbored grudges, she was one who valued her own life.

    ¡°Whether or not I do has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Han Yunxi expressed her views inly.

    But Aunt Ru suddenly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist. At the same time, Long Feiye pressed on Aunt Ru¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know any. Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s find the right way instead.¡±

    However, Aunt Ru had already touched Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse point. She could tell by the pulse that it had a good foundation for practicing martial arts, yet Long Feiye moved her hand aside before she could feel any further.

    ¡°Enough!¡± he said. His eyes were piercing, and there was rage hidden in his tone. Even though he didn¡¯t express his fury, Aunt Ru could clearly hear it in his voice. She was both angry and sad, never expecting that Feiye would treat her so sternly. This won¡¯t do. She would have to thoroughly interrogate Tang Li again. No matter how formidable or useful this Han Yunxi was, any sources of trouble had to be eliminated early on!

    Hiding her disappointment, Aunt Ru pretended that nothing had happened before asking, ¡°There are only two doors left. Which one should we take?¡±

    The first door contained fire, the second ck butterflies. Heaven knows what Chu Qingge had met with in the third one, but judging from her injuries, it was no less dangerous than the first two doors. Now only the fourth and fifth doors were left.

    ¡°No, there are still five doors left,¡± Han Yunxi rejected immediately. ¡°The secret tunnels stretch very far. It isn¡¯t enough to get to the end just in an hour. Moreover, no one can be sure that the dangerous path isn¡¯t the right one.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s thinking was still careful and meticulous. Leaving aside whether Duanmu Baiye¡¯s group was seeking the same thing as them, there were one of two possibilities with these five doors. One was that four doors contained dangers while one was the safe and proper one¨Cthe assumption that Duanmu Baiye and the rest had made when mistakenly choosing to rush into door number two. The other possibility was that all five doors were dangerous, but one of them was still the correct path.

    Long Feiye understood her reasoning and added mildly, ¡°Let¡¯s test out the fourth and fifth doors first before choosing.¡±

    Han Yunxi was very much in agreement, while Aunt Ru was too lost in her own thoughts to say anything else. But just as they were about to enter the fourth door, Han Yunxi suddenly felt something scratching her from inside her sleeve. Who else could it be but Lil Thing? This fellow had secret ways that even she couldn¡¯t sense of slipping out of her medical pouch. Why was it scratching her now? It wasn¡¯t like she could reply to it. What if Long Feiye and Aunt Ru noticed? The consequences would be unimaginable. Heaven knows whether acquiring the poison beast was one of Long Feiye¡¯s goals?

    She allowed Lil Thing to scratch as she continued walking with Long Feiye, but the closer she drew to the fourth door, the more furiously Lil Thing scratched. Finally, it even lightly bit her fingers, though it didn¡¯t really sink in its teeth. Atst, Han Yunxi realized that there was a problem with this door! Lil Thing seemed to be preventing her from moving forward. Could it be that there were dangers inside?

    No, the dangers inside were nothingpared to Lil Thing. Then what was it trying to tell her?

    She immediately stopped, and Lil Thing released her fingers at the same time. As expected, it was trying to prevent her from entering the door. Although the threats inside were nothing for Lil Thing, it¡¯d still tried to stop her. Then the only possibility was that Lil Thing wanted to lead her to the right path!

    Han Yunxi realized that it really took some brainpower tomunicate with Lil Thing. However, they¡¯d only met each other for a few days. She was sure that they¡¯d understand each other tacitly with more time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the fifth door first!¡± she said seriously.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye asked, not understanding. If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Ru, he would¡¯ve started asking her questions long ago. Even since Han Yunxi had been rescued after being kidnapped, he¡¯d been filled with all sorts of questions, but she¡¯d left right after their argument in the medical academy, so he didn¡¯t have the chance to ask.

    His biggest question of all was how she¡¯d managed to save Long Tianmo!

    ¡°Because the acrid odor is strongest in that tunnel!¡± Han Yunxi answered without thinking. They¡¯d followed that scent all the way down here, so only this answer had the most merit. She only hoped that Lil Thing wouldn¡¯t cause her to stumble.

    ¡°You smelled it?¡± Aunt Ru asked immediately. Anyone who studied poisons had a good nose. As far as she could judge, the concentration of scents were evenly distributed between all five tunnels.

    ¡°You can test it if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Han Yunxi said, effectively silencing Aunt Ru once again. Aunt Ru was unsatisfied, but she knew her poison skills weren¡¯tparable to Han Yunxi. All she could do was endure while waiting to see. Long Feiye didn¡¯t harbor any doubts at all and started takingrge strides towards door number five.

    Han Yunxi held him back. ¡°Slow down, let me take a closer look before we choose.¡±

    Instead of allowing Long Feiye and Aunt Ru to test the tunnels one by one, she might as well do it herself. It was a rather smart solution on her part, because it eliminated the need to exin why she had picked one over the others. Long Feiye nodded, while Han Yunxi felt Lil Thing inside her sleeve as she headed towards the fifth door. Immediately, Lil Thing scratched her again. She stopped, only to see Long Feiye and Aunt Ru looking her way. Without much exnation, she turned and headed towards door number three instead, but Lil Thing just scratched her again.

    The third door won¡¯t do, either!

    Now there were only the first and second doors left. Han Yunxi gazed at the second door before her mouth twitched. It couldn¡¯t be that this little animal just wanted to eat some butterflies?

    On the side, Long Feiye and Aunt Ru watched Han Yunxi as she walked from door to door. It really looked as if she was carefully examining them all. Han Yunxi crossed both hands in front of her chest. It looked like a casual motion, but she had long pinched Lil Thing¡¯s ears in between her fingers. This was a warning to it. If it dared to trick her again, it¡¯d have to take responsibility!

    Like so, Han Yunxi pinched Lil Thing¡¯s ears as she walked step by step towards the second door. Her attention waspletely on Lil Thing¡¯s body, waiting for it to give her a reaction. But even when she was about to step inside the door, Lil Thing still didn¡¯t move.

    So it looked like trying to understand Lil Thing was just her one-sided wish.

    Did Lil Thing really just want to eat the ck butterflies?

    Han Yunxi would rather take out Lil Thing and toss it away. She couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek at Long Feiye, only to see him looking at her. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to patch up any lies in front of this man!

    What should she do?

    ¡°Is it the second door? Didn¡¯t you go in just then? Couldn¡¯t you smell anything?¡± Aunt Ru asked immediately.

    She who rode a tiger found it difficult to dismount. Han Yunxi was still at a loss for what to do when Lil Thing suddenly scratched her again. Han Yunxi gave a start, not daring to believe it. Lil Thing was huddled up in her sleeves, its mouth wriggling constantly. Actually, it¡¯d been conflicted for quite a while! It really had smelled a scent like the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but it was truly conflicted as well! The three people who just ran in were full of human scents. They¡¯d definitely lure out even more swarms of ck butterflies to suck their blood. It didn¡¯t want to miss those butterflies at all!

    But in the end, it still chose to be an utterly loyal guardian beast!

    Seeing that its master still hadn¡¯t budged, Lil Thing used more strength to scratch her again. Finally, Han Yunxi recovered her senses and headed towards the first door. Lil Thing didn¡¯t scratch her anymore and instead, used its little head to nuzzle against the back of her hand.

    So Lil Thing wanted her to take the first door!

    Han Yunxi stood there for so long that Long Feiye and Aunt Ru had walked over as well.

    ¡°This one?¡± Long Feiye was a little uncertain.

    ¡°There¡¯s fire in this one. The three of them were burnt clear out of here,¡± Aunt Ru added seriously. Heaven knows where and what kind of fire had chased out Duanmu Baiye and the rest. Even Han Yunxi herself wasn¡¯t certain, much less Long Feiye and Aunt Ru. But this was the path that Lil Thing had pointed out, so she chose to trust it.

    Lil Thing might y tricks on her, but it would never ruin her.

    ¡°This is the one. Let¡¯s go,¡± Han Yunxi was very resolute.

    Without another word, Long Feiye took her by her hand again. Once more, Han Yunxi tried to struggle free, but the results were as the same as before: failure. She was someone who handled matters decisively and efficiently, who hated unclear, lukewarm rtionships, and who especially loathed hisck of exnations. But faced with his domineering personality, she somehow always ended up making exceptions, backing off, and losing. She allowed him to hold her hand and entwine their fingers together, her eyes drooping as she told herself to ignore him.

    After entering the first tunnel, they walked for quite a while without running into a thing. Han Yunxi adjusted her feelings and carefully monitored the changes in the air. But aside from the weakening scent of Violet Miasma, nothing unusual had urred with the acrid odor. Neither did any other poison gases appear. The zing fires they were worried about never showed up either.

    As they walked, their journey lengthened into two days. Fortunately, they¡¯d prepared provisions ahead of time, so their group had rations on hand. Otherwise, they¡¯d be starving by now. On the night of the second day, they saw the end of the tunnel. But everything around them was dark. Some of the luminous-night pearls had been destroyed from the obvious remnants of a fire, while a wooden wall at the end of the tunnel had been burnt through with a holerge enough to fit two people. Long Feiye carefully inspected the wood and discovered that it was half a meter thick. It¡¯d be impossible to cut through this wood with manpower alone, so the fire must have burned through it for multiple days.

    Han Yunxi looked around them as well before saying, ¡°It looks like Duanmu Baiye¡¯s group helped us with the groundwork!¡±

    As things stood, a switch must have set off the fire, which burned for days, eating through the wood. But since it was a one-use switch, it wouldn¡¯t go off a second time. They were fairly safe! If Duanmu Baiye and the rest knew of this, would they die from anger? Right now, they were probably still trapped in the second tunnel! Thinking this, Han Yunxi grew amused. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look!¡±

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi so happy, the cold corners of his lips unconsciously drew upwards.

    What would they discover beyond the wooden door?

    1. Little Genius Pet (Ìì²ÅÐ¡³èÎï) ¨C tiancai xiaochongwu, the original Chinese chapter title is actually a y on words for the Chinese title of Poison Genius Consort, which is written as Ìì²ÅÐ¡¶¾åú tiancai xiaodufei.

 Chapter 283: Asking him outright

    Chapter 283: Asking him outright

    Once they stepped through the wooden door, they saw another secret passage. It wasn¡¯t made of stone, but looked like a natural tunnel that had formed in the mountain. The inside was pitch ck with no night-luminous pearls to light the way. The strange thing was that they were hit by a strong acrid odor as soon as they stepped inside. Anyone could tell that it came from a highly corrosive agent.

    ¡°This is the right way,¡± Long Feiye took a luminous-night pearl from the other passageway to light their path. Between going out anding in, he could sense the marked contrast between the smell in the air. Han Yunxi had long started up her detox system and activated the deep level scanners. Despite this, she still couldn¡¯t tell whether this scent was poisonous. Her vignce grew along with her caution. The one thing she feared was that this was a poison the detox system couldn¡¯t recognize. Then, they might be poisoned after inhaling too much of the air.

    ¡°Is the air poisonous?¡± Aunt Ru was very worried as well.

    ¡°You two stay here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Long Feiye was very clear-cut, but Aunt Ru held him back with a severe expression.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, your life is more important than anyone else¡¯s! You can¡¯t go!¡±

    Actually, her words weren¡¯t too off the mark. Long Feiye¡¯s life was really worth a lot to the extent that he had no equal in Cloud Realm Continent. But Han Yunxi only felt that there was something off about this phrasing. She was still puzzled when Aunt Ru suddenly cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, you go, quickly!¡±

    She was simply ordering her around! It sounded as if her life wasn¡¯t worth anything at all. Actually, Han Yunxi wanted to volunteer and go ahead anyways. With Lil Thing here, she¡¯d at least have more protection than the other two. But Aunt Ru¡¯smanding words really left her feeling ufortable.

    ¡°The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion belongs to you guys. It has nothing to do with me, so why do I have to go?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out.

    Long Feiye was about to speak up when her words made him turn silent. His expression was cold, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. But Aunt Ru immediately furrowed her eyebrows. So much for looking at Han Yunxi with new respect. So this was her attitude! Even if Long Feiye favored her and doted on her, she still couldn¡¯t rely on that favor to act conceited! It looked like she didn¡¯t need to interrogate Tang Li after all. They couldn¡¯t afford to use this woman no matter how good her skills were!

    Aunt Ru didn¡¯t avoid the topic, but said outright, ¡°Ye¡¯er, you¡¯ve never left useless people by your side. But as for a certain useless person, hehe...¡± She didn¡¯t continue, but her chuckle was filled with significance.

    ¡®Certain useless person?¡¯

    It was obvious that Aunt Ru was referring to Han Yunxi.

    ¡®Hehe?¡¯

    Was she making a threat? Eliminate those who were useless? Seal their mouths?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rebut, but fell silent as well. She knew that the greatest meaning of her existence to Long Feiye was how ¡®useful¡¯ she could be! She still didn¡¯t understand why Long Feiye had saved Duanmu Yao after refusing the marriage alliance with Western Zhou. Perhaps Duanmu Yao had her uses as well.

    When Aunt Ru left, the silence between Long Feiye and Han Yunxi was drawn out even more. Soon enough, Long Feiye followed Aunt Ru leaving Han Yunxi without a word. As Han Yunxi saw his retreating back, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. Even when her teeth broke through the skin, she was still unaware of anything. In the end, she still chased after them. Since we¡¯ve alreadye this far, I might as well help to the very end.

    By the time Han Yunxi caught up, she discovered that the tunnel led to a mountain cave which ended at an overhanging cliff. It was a very small cliff, only wide enough to fit four or five people. Above the cliff grew all sorts of unknown poisonous nts that somewhat resembled orchids, though none of them were in bloom. These were the very nts that were giving off that strong acrid odor. It was a little unbearable if one stood near the cliff for too long. Aunt Ru simply snorted when she saw Han Yunxi show up, while Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a thing.

    ¡°These nts contain a highly corrosive poison, probably the result of crossbreeding between multiple poisonous nts. The toxin itself is located in the rhizomes, but the smell itself isn¡¯t toxic.¡± Han Yunxi exined what the detox system had analyzed for her. It was capable of discerning multiple poisons within a nt, but unable to tell what poison they made up as a whole. This must have be apletely new strain of poison ¡ª at least to the detox system!

    Aunt Ru ignored her, while Long Feiye nodded his head. He put on his silver thread glove and picked one of the nts, while Aunt Ru rolled up her sleeves to put it away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi stopped her. ¡°Your clothes will be melted away by the corrosive agent.¡±

    Aunt Ru coughed lightly a few times, but didn¡¯t say a thing. Han Yunxi immediately retrieved a colored zed box from her medical pouch and handed it to Long Feiye. ¡°All of these nts are the same. It¡¯ll be enough if you just pick a few of them.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but did as she said. He chose five to six nts to fill up the box before holding onto it personally. The clues that Aunt Ru had discovered told her that the highly corrosive nts used in the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion were located in these poison grounds. It looked like they hadn¡¯te in vain after all. Long Feiye withdrew his sword and chopped the giant rock blocking the entrance of the cave, thus sealing off the entrance to the cliff. Han Yunxi looked at the mess of rubble as her thoughts began to wander. It looks like the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion might be a treasure of the Poison Sect. If that¡¯s the case, why is it in Long Feiye¡¯s hands? If his mother¡¯s a woman of the Tang n, then what about his father? Why does he keep investigating the origins of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? Is it rted to the Poison Sect?

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know your ce, let¡¯s go,¡± Aunt Ru muttered to herself, though it was obvious she meant for Han Yunxi to hear her words.

    Han Yunxi seriously couldn¡¯t figure out what Aunt Ru took her for. Long Feiye¡¯s assistant? Or a wangfei and subordinate in one? She didn¡¯t want to argue anyways since they found their clue. It was better to just return the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and cut off all ties with that man. Still, Long Feiye grabbed her hand before she could take it out and led her back along the way they¡¯d came. Again, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s other hand was already holding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. She held onto it for a long time before silently putting it into her medical pouch. Even she didn¡¯t know the reason why. On one side, Aunt Ru couldn¡¯t help but feel that she¡¯d been cast aside. Her brows furrowed tightly. Undoubtedly, Ye¡¯er¡¯s actions right now were like a p to her face!

    How could this be?

    They continued their return journey in silence. Unfortunately, they came out of the entrance to the first door at the same time Duanmu Baiye and the rest emerged from the second. All three of their party was left in wretched straits, each wearing a face paler than the other. It was obvious that they¡¯d lost a great deal of blood. Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin¡¯s arms were bare, their bodies covered in bites from the ck butterflies. As the first person to charge inside, Duanmu Baiye was filled with injuries from head to toe. There were even two gashes on his face. His outer robes had gone to who-knows-where ¡ª perhaps even bitten to pieces. Chu Tianyin¡¯s outer robes were draped across Chu Qingge¡¯s shoulders, the surface covered in butterfly silk. The thick, whiteyer of silk even looked like cotton thread on the fabric. Heaven knows how wretched theirst two days and nights had been!

    The two groups emerged out of the tunnels at the same time to stare at each other in surprise. In the silence, Han Yunxi noticed how Chu Qingge still looked rmed. She couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a lot of ck butterflies inside, right?¡±

    Leaving aside Chu Qingge, even Duanmu Baiye was embarrassed and furious. One took out her bow, while the other drew his sword.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you liar!¡± Duanmu Baiye was the angriest one of all.

    ¡°What did I lie to you about? Did I tell you there were good things inside?¡± Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t help butugh again as she spoke.

    ¡°Slut! Hand over your life!¡± Chu Qingge was utterly difited as she drew her bow to shoot.

    But Chu Tianyin quickly stopped her and urge, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Chu Qingge was angry enough to lose all reason. She didn¡¯t realize that the three of them now weren¡¯t enough enough to face a single Long Feiye. Their injuries were too severe, and the butterfly bites had to be treated posthaste.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Tianyin¡¯s tone grew stern. When Chu Qingge had set her bow down just then, he¡¯d exchanged looks with Duanmu Baiye before silently taking her away. Duanmu Baiye brought up the rear, but gave them a cold warning as they withdrew.

    ¡°Long Feiye, our Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n isn¡¯t someone easy to bully!¡± So speaking, he simply turned and fled. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a thing, but kept his grip tightly on Han Yunxi as he gave chase. The secret road leading back only had one path and one direction, but before Long Feiye could catch up, Duanmu Baiye and the rest suddenly disappeared around a corner. It was only after Long Feiye caught up that he discovered there was a switch hidden here that led to a different path. No wonder the tree trunk outside had looked perfectly fine when they entered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wise to tarry here. Let¡¯s go back by the way we came,¡± Aunt Ru said seriously. Heaven knows what kind of dangersid in the route that Duanmu Baiye¡¯s group had picked. Long Feiye listened to Aunt Ru¡¯s words and stopped chasing, but walked very quickly with Han Yunxi until Aunt Ru had trouble keeping up with them. Han Yunxi could tell he was doing it on purpose and wondered whether he was trying to shake off Aunt Ru.

    Instead, Long Feiye took the chance... to start asking questions. After staying silent for so long, he was still as domineering as ever. His first question came straight to the point.

    ¡°What did you use to save Long Tianmo?¡±

    Han Yunxi was still getting used to the situation, because she assumed that this guy would never speak to her again. ¡°An antidote I was working on before. Luckily, I seeded by the deadline that night,¡± Han Yunxi had long thought over her answer. If Gu Qishao asked, she¡¯d reply him the same way. Heaven knows whether either of those two would do something bad to Lil Thing. Right now, Lil Thing was still recovering, so his self-defense skills were too weak. If they really tried to snatch it from her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all.

    Actually, if Lil Thing hadn¡¯t scampered onto Gu Beiyue that day, she wouldn¡¯t have told him about Lil Thing¡¯s existence, either. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. Who knows how the medical academy would treat her if they knew? All the people in the world fighting for the poison beast wouldn¡¯t let her off either.

    ¡°That coincidental?¡± Long Feiye obviously doubted her words. But if Han Yunxi stubbornly stuck to her story, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any ws even if he had his suspicions.

    ¡°How did that white-robed man save you?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°It was a chance encounter,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly.

    ¡°Why did he save you?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi wore a face filled with helplessness. ¡°I want to know, too.¡±

    This was the truth. When she saw Long Feiye¡¯splicated expression, sheughed and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, do you suspect me of being West Qin¡¯s orphan as well? AThe person the Shadow n needs to protect?¡±

 Chapter 284: Before irresolution

    Chapter 284: Before irresolution

    Of course Long Feiye suspected!

    When he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s open look and heard her yful tone, he not only suspected, but looked moreplicated than before. This was the first time Han Yunxi had seen this fellow with something so obviously weighing on his mind. Han Yunxi had no interest nor ambition to revive some lost dynasty. Moreover, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t even the emperor of Tianning. If she really was a scion of West Qin, she wouldn¡¯t be any threat to him. Perhaps she¡¯d even be a source of strength.

    She thought that Long Feiye would be interested in such things, but all he said was, ¡°Perhaps he really was aiming for the poison beast.¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like it to me,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to continue that topic. Instead, he shifted to other things. ¡°What did youe here to do?¡±

    She brought Lil Thing here to eateateat, but also for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. ¡°I came to find some nts,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°Did you find them?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. It was as if their argument from before had never happened. The two of them spoke naturally until they unconsciously fell silent again. A long timeter, Han Yunxi spoke up first. ¡°That Aunt Ru is...¡±

    Instead of hiding anything, Long Feiye replied, ¡°My mother¡¯s little sister.¡±

    So it was his biological aunt. No wonder she dared to lecture Long Feiye. ¡°Then she¡¯s from the Tang n?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Branch family. Tang Li¡¯s father is the n head,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Is your father from the Tang n as well?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice the sh of hesitation in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi epted his words as is. That makes sense, the Tang n doesn¡¯t marry outsiders. Was this guy in a good mood today? Or was something else up? He actually answered all my questions. It really was rare for them to talk so calmly. Han Yunxi seized the chance to toss out a few more questions. Though Long Feiye was sparse with his words, he still answered each and every one.

    ¡°Is the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion something from the Poison Sect?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is rted to the Tang n¡¯s poison arts, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Does the decline in the Tang n¡¯s poison arts have any connection with the destruction of the medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect?¡±

    ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°You...want to gain the strength of the Poison n? To revive the Tang n¡¯s poison arts?¡±

    ¡°....mm.¡±

    As Han Yunxi asked away, a sudden, irrelevant question from the past popped up in her head. She raised her head to look at him, her eyes still clear as she asked, ¡°Long Feiye, why did you save Duanmu Yao?¡±

    Not expecting this, Long Feiye nced at her and even stopped walking.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Han Yunxi looked into his eyes as if trying to see through him. Long Feiye looked at her as well, his lips drawn into a thin line. He seemed to be hesitating about something, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press him for an answer. She simply waited. Now she¡¯d answered all the questions she avoided since their argument. Shouldn¡¯t he give her an exnation about Duanmu Yao by now? Even if he didn¡¯t exin anything, he should at least say something to answer her question. As they stared at each other, Long Feiye kept silent until Aunt Ru caught up to them. He didn¡¯t exin a thing or even say anything to reply.

    When Aunt Ru saw them standing like that, she made to urge them on. ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    In the end, Long Feiye didn¡¯t give Han Yunxi any answer. He avoided her eyes and kept moving forward. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask him again, but stared at their intertwined fingers. She didn¡¯t struggle from his grip, but a cold smile had crept onto her lips.

    Long Feiye, you said that I was the one who provoked you. But between us both, who¡¯s provoked whom more?

    When they left the secret passage behind them, it was already daylight outside. The afternoon forest was very quiet. They¡¯d been lucky enough to avoid the nightly feeding swarms. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t go to look for Gu Beiyue and the rest. Since Lil Thing had rescued Gu Qishao, those two should be fine by now. Perhaps they¡¯d already left this ce. She quietly allowed Long Feiye to take her back to an inn. It was the same one as before, and the same top-ss room as the first time. Aunt Ru followed them inside before examining the room closely. It wasn¡¯t clear what she was looking for, but after a look around, she said, ¡°Ye¡¯er,e with me for a bit.¡±

    Han Yunxi could tell that they were avoiding her, so she spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°No need, return with your lordship to Tianning tomorrow morning,¡± Long Feiye answered in a domineering tone.

    ¡°I still have things to do,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was even. She¡¯d never spoken to him so calmly since the day they met.

    ¡°What things?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Packing my luggage. My things are still there,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly. She had plenty of business to take care of!

    ¡°Have the servants go overter to help you. You should rest first,¡± Long Feiye hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll be right next door.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care a whit about where he¡¯d be. Her expression was serious. ¡°I like to pack up my own things. There¡¯s a lot of medicinal ingredients that the servants won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Long Feiye was about to go with her when he heard Tang Li¡¯s pained criesing from next door. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows at Aunt Ru.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you next door,¡± Aunt Ru said with a smile before she turned to leave.

    ¡°Someone, escort wangfei to the medical academy. Leave and return quickly!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t have time to look after Han Yunxi now as he hastened after Aunt Ru. Soon enough, Tang Li¡¯s wretched cries rose up again, as if he was tormented beyond belief! Han Yunxi was utterly bewildered. It looked like Aunt Ru had done something to Tang Li. Of course, she didn¡¯t have much interest in such things anymore.

    She gave a long look at the guard that arrived and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going with me to the medical academy?¡±

    This was the very guard that Han Yunxi had lectured before, and he trembled with fear as he nodded. ¡°This subordinate will escort esteemed wangfei there.¡±

    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Han Yunxi was very polite. The guard only felt chills down his back. He was still debating how to reply when Han Yunxi¡¯s hand reached for his chin, as if trying to tease him.

    Scared to death, the guard gradually backed away. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, dont...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Han Yunxi smirked as her finger twitched. The guard¡¯s eyes rolled into the back of his head before he slumped against the wall and sank to the floor. It was all too easy for Han Yunxi to stun someone who wasn¡¯t guarding against her. She took out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and ced it on the table. As the terrible cries continued from next door, she simply strode away withrge steps...

    ¡ª

    Next door, Tang Li had been trussed up on the bed for four entire days. He was so hungry that it felt like his chest was sticking to his back, but more than that, he desperately needed to relieve himself. Now he was at his breaking point!

    ¡°Aunt Ru, I¡¯ve already said everything I needed to say. Just let me go!¡±

    Tang Li should be calling Aunt Ru his paternal aunt, but he¡¯d gotten used to using maternal aunt after following Long Feiye around.

    ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s right here, so you can ask him directly. Why are you tormenting me?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Ru, if you don¡¯t let me go right now, I¡¯ll definitely tell my mother when I go back!¡±

    ¡°Ah...I can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡±

    ... ...

    Aunt Ru calmly allowed Tang Li to mor and shout as he wished as she settled to sit by the bed with a smile. ¡°You said that girl¡¯s poison arts were average at best?¡±

    Tang Li could see Long Feiye out of the corner of his eye, and didn¡¯t dare to answer. He was supposed to join Long Feiye in the poison ground, but that crazy guy had decided to go ahead of time. He was left behind in the inn, where he managed to oversleep and ran into Aunt Ru. As soon as she showed up, it was to tie him up and interrogate him about Han Yunxi. He¡¯d basically demoted Han Yunxi into a tub of wastewater and the source of all of Long Feiye¡¯s troubles.

    ¡°You said she was delicate, rude, and picky, a brat who liked to throw temper tantrums?¡± Aunt Ru asked again.

    Tang Li¡¯s lips twitched as he remained silent. He even forgot about his urge to go to the bathroom.

    ¡°You said she was wastewater that bewitched Ye¡¯er until he was infatuated with her? And that Ye¡¯er even gave her the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡± Aunt Ru asked again.

    Tang Li dearly wanted to see Long Feiye¡¯s expression at this moment, but he didn¡¯t dare to look.

    ¡°You even said she was a wanton and easy woman with liasions with multiple men?¡± Aunt Ruughed, but Tang Li almost started crying. That was because Long Feiye had already walked to their side, his face like a stormy cloud, dark and terrifying!

    Long Feiye slowly pressed down until his face was almost touching Tang Li¡¯s, before asking word for word, ¡°What else did you say?¡±

    Cold sweat streamed down Tang Li¡¯s back as he kept his lips shut firmly and refused to say a word. Long Feiye pressed even closer, until the side of his head was pressed against Tang Li¡¯s ear. ¡°The Shadow n incident...¡±

    Before he finished, Tang Li immediately denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    The only reason he¡¯d ruin Han Yunxi in front of Aunt Ru was because of the Shadow n. If Han Yunxi really was the person that the Shadow n had to protect, then that meant she could never coexist with them. Long Feiye would have to get rid of this woman. That day at the medical academy, he personally witnessed Long Feiye¡¯s abnormal behavior. Long Feiye had been that close to approaching Han Yunxi until the sight of the white robes on her shoulders made him regain his cool. When faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s questions, he still didn¡¯t exin the matter with Duanmu Yao. Tang Li knew that Long Feiye was still holding reservations when it came to Han Yunxi.

    Ever since they were little, he¡¯d known Long Feiye as someone who rarely picked up anything. But once he did pick something, he would never let it go. Once he was sure he wanted it, he would never abandon it. He had to grab the chance while Long Feiye was still undecided to preventing anything else from happening. Thus, Aunt Ru had arrived just in time. Of course, he didn¡¯t reveal Han Yunxi¡¯s connections with the Shadow n outright. Otherwise, Aunt Ru would rather kill Han Yunxi to be safe rather than sorry. She wouldn¡¯t have a chance of living at all!

    When Aunt Ru saw Long Feiye and Tang Li whispering to each other, she grew unhappy. With a chortle, she asked, ¡°What kind of whispers are you brothers talking about? Why can¡¯t I hear?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, so of course Tang Li didn¡¯t dare to, either.

    ¡°Could it be that Han Yunxi has some sort of secret that I can¡¯t know?¡± Aunt Ru jested. Only then did Long Feiye rise to his feet, but it wasn¡¯t to reply Aunt Ru. Instead, he was going to untie Tang Li himself. Aunt Ru reached out a hand and pressed it against Tang Li¡¯s body. ¡°Why are you in such a rush?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been holding it back to his limit. Do you want to owe my aunt a son?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    Tang Li¡¯s mother was the wife of the Tang n head. She was well-known for doting on her son; otherwise, how could Tang Li have left home for so long? If this was before, Aunt Ru would definitely back off. She still rather dreaded the the wife of her younger brother. But this time she didn¡¯t. Over the past three to four days, she¡¯d seen how well Long Feiye treated Han Yunxi. This wasn¡¯t some minor issue. She could admit that Han Yunxi had the right to stay by Ye¡¯er¡¯s side, but they had to investigate her background thoroughly first.

    ¡°Tang Li, where did Han Yunxi learn her poison skills?¡± Aunt Ru asked, but her icy eyes were on Long Feiye.

 Chapter 285: Forcibly kept, regardless of yes or no

    Chapter 285: Forcibly kept, regardless of yes or no

    Where did Han Yunxi learn her poison skills?

    Aunt Ru had already asked Long Feiye this question once, but his answer of some ¡®expert¡¯ hadn¡¯t hoodwinked her at all. Tang Li looked at Aunt Ru, then at Long Feiye, feeling rather helpless. Both him and Long Feiye had no idea. Ever since Han Yunxi had saved Mu Qingwu, they¡¯d been doing investigations. All they found out so far was that Lady Tianxin, her mother, hade from Medicine City. They were uncertain about anything else.

    Since they weren¡¯t in the poison grounds anymore and didn¡¯t have to rely on Han Yunxi¡¯s skills, Aunt Ru wasn¡¯t as patient as before. She turned towards Tang Li with a stern expression and asked, ¡°Still not talking?¡±

    Frightened, Tang Li quickly replied, ¡°An expert taught her, but they told her not to tell.¡±

    These words were exactly the same as Long Feiye¡¯s. They hadn¡¯t agreed on this phrase beforehand, but knew what to say on based on their shared instincts.

    ¡°Who else has the skills to teach her besides someone from the Hundred Poison Sect or our own Tang n?¡± Aunt Ru asked with interest.

    Both the Hundred Poison Sect and the Tang n¡¯s poisons arts originated from the Poison Sect. Once the Poison Sect was destroyed, the Tang n¡¯s poison arts declined. Though the Hundred Poison Sect still existed, it hadn¡¯t made any major moves over the past few years.

    ¡°The Hundred Poison Sect and the Tang n¡¯s poison arts are two major branches of the original Poison Sect. There has to be other smaller branches we¡¯re unaware of...¡± Tang Li replied urgently, too quickly for Long Feiye to stop him. Halfway through, he shut up.

    Because he¡¯d said the wrong thing!

    Aunt Ru sucked in a cold breath. ¡°So, you two don¡¯t know who her master is either?¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t dare to answer. He¡¯d rather p himself to death this instant. His bursting dder must have affected his brain.

    Aunt Ru suddenly mmed the table and eximed, ¡°Ye¡¯er, you left the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to a woman with unknown origins? Just what do you mean by this? If your mufei knew you were so confused by a woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to die content!¡±

    Long Feiye quietly undid Tang Li¡¯s bonds without a reaction. Tang Li felt stifled by his silence and wanted to speak up, but then hesitated.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, have you ever thought of why your mother had to die? How could you...¡± Aunt Ru was about to say more, but Long Feiye suddenly turned to look at her with an ice-cold gaze. It made her break out into cold sweat from fear. She was left with her mouth hanging open, unable to say another word.

    After undoing Tang Li¡¯s bonds, Long Feiye simply turned to walk away without another word. Tang Li couldn¡¯t be bothered with Aunt Ru and hurriedly chased after him. However, Long Feiye didn¡¯t leave at all. He simply sat on the roof of the room next to his before lying t with his arms pillowing his head. If he wasn¡¯t so preupied, he might have discovered the abnormality in the room below him long ago. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t.

    Tang Linded by his side and joined him in looking at the sky. He didn¡¯t dare say much. He had framed Han Yunxi so that Aunt Ru could intervene on Long Feiye¡¯s behalf. As long as Long Feiye was still wavering, Aunt Ru could make the decision for him. Even if Han Yunxi was a rare helper, her fuzzy origins meant that there was no way Long Feiye could keep her by his side, much less harbor feelings for her.

    After a while had passed, Tang Li discovered that Long Feiye didn¡¯t look like he was going to ask for payback. Thus, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Big bro, why don¡¯t you take back the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Big bro, since you won¡¯t exin to her about Duanmu Yao, aren¡¯t you simply seizing the opportunity to reject her? Since you¡¯ve already done that, why don¡¯t you just let her go?¡±

    It was the bystander that saw the whole picture. Tang Li had been taking note of Long Feiye¡¯s contradictory actions the entire time. It was clear that he¡¯d rejected this woman, but he still forcibly kept her by his side and silently treated her well. This wasn¡¯t like him at all!

    When Long Feiye still didn¡¯t reply, Tang Li¡¯s voice grew cold. ¡°Big bro, if she¡¯s really the descendent of the West Qin imperial n, the Tang n will kill her beyond a doubt!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Finally, Long Feiye spoke.

    Since Tang Li had already gone so far, he went ahead and risked the rest. ¡°If she is, you should kill her more than anyone else in the Tang n. Don¡¯t forgot how your mufei died!¡±

    This was the second time in one day that Long Feiye had heard such words.

    How mufei had died.

    Long Feiye narrowed his eyes and red coldly at Tang Li, his entire being emanating a frightening killing intent. Tang Li held no fear, but stared back with self-assurance on his side. He too, admired Han Yunxi and wished that she had no connection to the Shadow n. He had hoped that Han Yunxi could enter Long Feiye¡¯s heart, but¨Cthe existence of the Shadow n made all of that impossible.

    ¡°There¡¯s a 80 to 90 percent chance that she¡¯s the West Qin orphan!¡± Tang Li was very convinced.

    And yet, Long Feiye suddenly moved to grab him by the throat, warning him word by word, ¡°Whether or not she is, she¡¯s still your lordship¡¯s wangfei. She has to stay by your lordship¡¯s side! Go tell Aunt Ru to stop making schemes. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Isn¡¯t it just a woman? Did he have to be so stubborn?

    Tang Li shoved his hand aside and said icily, ¡°Long Feiye, have you passed the test in your heart?¡±

    If he had, why did he need to hide the facts about Duanmu Yao? Why did he keep disappointing Han Yunxi?

    Long Feiye gave a minute start. He didn¡¯t answer, but turned to head for the medical academy. Tang Li chased after him a few steps, yelling out loud, ¡°Long Feiyie, Han Yunxi isn¡¯t the kind of woman you can force to stay by your side!¡±

    Naturally, Long Feiye heard him. But he didn¡¯t look back. As he saw it, Han Yunxi should be packing up her things by now. Unfortunately, he was wrong.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have much things to pack up in the first ce. As soon as she went back to the medical academy, it was to seek out Gu Beiyue and the rest. Predictably, Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue hade back first when they couldn¡¯t find her. Although Gu Qishao could be petty at times, he was quite the gentleman this time. He didn¡¯t abandon Gu Beiyue alone in the poison grounds. Currently, the three of them were in Luo Zuishan¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Who saved you two?¡± Han Yunxi probed. She couldn¡¯t be sure that Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t seen Lil Thing and recognized it as the poison beast.

    Gu Qishao furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened, but all of those Man-Eating Vines suddenly shriveled up.¡±

    There were plenty of poisonous bugs to begin with in the poison grounds. Everything had its superior, so perhaps something had eaten the Man-Eating Vines? Gu Qishao didn¡¯t ce much importance on this and went on to tease, ¡°Poisonss, you were coldhearted enough to leave with Long Feiye instead of worrying about our lives?¡±

    It looks like Lil Thing hadn¡¯t been exposed after all. That was excellent.

    ¡°Whether or not you live or die has nothing to do with me,¡± Han Yunxi replied with a grin, secretly patting her medical pouch at the same time.

    Lil Thing felt its master¡¯s tender care through the medical pouch and was intoxicated with happiness. It remembered seeing the red-robed man trapped in the Man-Eating Vines while looking for its master that day. It could admit that it¡¯d hesitated then. Should it let the Man-Eating Vine devour the pretty looking man, then eat the vines afterwards? After all, the vines would be more nutritious that way. While it was still trying to figure out the rtionship between its master and the red-robed man, the white-robed gentleman had used a tiny flying dagger to silently cut through all of the Man-Eating Vine¡¯s roots. Thus, it hid away until the two men left before beginning to eateateat. It didn¡¯t know why its master was suddenly stroking it so tenderly, but it was good that master liked itself.

    On the side, Luo Zuishan¡¯s face turned ck from Han Yunxi¡¯s reply. But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t get angry. His eyes creased into a grin as he said, ¡°Then how do I get about doing something with you?¡±

    He waspletely shameless!

    Han Yunxi could admit she¡¯d lost to him, but she was toozy to answer his question. Once she was sure that Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue had both returned safely, she stopped worrying. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, you should go back with His Highness Crown Prince and Qinwang Rong. I still have business to take care of, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded to show that he understood, but didn¡¯t ask her any other questions. No matter how close his rtionship was with Han Yunxi, he still maintained the air of a subordinate without ever exceeding those boundaries.

    ¡°Are you going back with Long Feiye?¡± Gu Qishao asked immediately.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer him directly, but simply said, ¡°I still have some things to do.¡± She was about to leave right then, causing a flicker of doubt to pass through Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t speak up, but Gu Qishao actually followed her out.

    ¡°What kind of things?¡±

    ¡°Private things!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s meaning was obvious, but Gu Qishao was still insistent.

    ¡°What kind of private things?¡±

    Han Yunxi would have really regretteding in the first ce if not for wanting to see Gu Beiyue. She should¡¯ve gone to find Third Elder long ago. As long as Gu Qishao stuck to her side, she was sure to get pestered. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at him, but Gu Qishao only smiled instead of retreating.

    ¡°Poisonss, you still haven¡¯t told me how you treated Long Tianmo¡¯s poison.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave Gu Qishao the same reason she¡¯d offered Long Feiye. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°That convenient?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me, but I must be leaving now!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dawdle as she threw out a polite excuse. But Gu Qishao insisted on tagging along. They had almost reached Third Elder¡¯s when Han Yunxi stopped. ¡°Just what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Tell me who taught you your poison skills,¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s ultimate goal was still this question.

    So annoying! Han Yunxi was in a bad mood to begin with, but she nearly made to hit him at these words. It was right this time that Third Elder rounded the corner while walking towards her. By the time Han Yunxi looked back, Gu Qishao had already vanished, his speed astoundingly quick. This fellow¡¯s clearly familiar with everything about the medical academy, but he¡¯s always hiding about. It felt like he was afraid of being discovered. But why?

    Fine, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the heart to worry about so many details. She had plenty of her own problems to deal with. Lady Tianxin, the Shadow n, and the Poison Sect were three big, unrted names that somehow tangled themselves together when it came to her. She collected her thoughts and walked towards Third Elder, who had juste from the Council of Elders. Not only had the poison beast been stolen, but the Gu arts had revived and Xi Yubo had fled the academy. All three of these events were enough to send the medical academy into chaos. He¡¯d managed to extricate himself from the proceedings only with difficulty so he could take a break.

    As soon as he saw Han Yunxi, Third Elder grew puzzled. ¡°Esteemed wangfei still hasn¡¯t left? Just then, His Highness Duke of Qin was here looking for you. He¡¯s just gone away, so shall I send someone to chase after him?¡±

    Because Long Feiye hadn¡¯t found Han Yunxi at the medical academy, he assumed that she¡¯d already gone back with her things. Thus, he retraced his steps to the inn. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer the question, but simply said, ¡°Third Elder, there¡¯s something I want to ask you privately.¡±

    Original Chapter Teaser:

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, have you ever thought of why your mother had to die? How could you...¡± Aunt Ru was about to say more, but Long Feiye suddenly turned to look at her with an ice-cold gaze.

    Long Feiye: Instead of my mother, why don¡¯t you think about yourself instead?

    Aunt Ru: Are you threatening me?!

    Long Feiye: You threatened me first. I¡¯m just returning the favor.

    Aunt Ru: I. Am. Your. Aunt!

    Long Feiye: Ant? Are you¡¯re suggesting I crush you beneath my heel instead?

    Tang Li: Cut, cut!

    Aunt Ru: Cut me?! Tang Li, you insolent little¨C

    Tang Li: *sweats* T-that¡¯s not what I meant! Aunt Ru, there¡¯s no way Long Feiye would talk that much!

    Tang Li: L...let¡¯s just keep the peace and try for something more peaceful, amirite? Hah...hahah... *sweats harder*

    {Take 2}:

    Aunt Ru: ?_?

    Long Feiye: ?_?

    Aunt Ru: ?_?

    Long Feiye: ?_?

    Aunt Ru: ?~?

    Long Feiye: ?_?

    Aunt Ru: ?Òæ?

    Long Feiye: ?_?

    Tang Li: ?_? ?!

    Long Feiye: ?_?

    Tang Li: ?_? ...!!!

    Tang Li: S-so, uh, is it just me or is it getting chilly in h¨C

    Aunt Ru: (¨p?Òæ?)

    Long Feiye: (???¨p)

    Aunt Ru: £þ???(((? ?Çú?)?¡ª????o

    Long Feiye: (??¨‘???????¨‘?? )

    Tang Li: (;¡ä??§¥??`) *screaming*

    Tang Li: My...my eyes... *whimpers*

    Today¡¯s GIF features Yang Yang in Love O2O (Î¢Î¢Ò»Ð¦ºÜÇã³Ç).

 Chapter 286: Tianxin, Mu Xin

    Chapter 286: Tianxin, Mu Xin

    Han Yunxi followed Third Elder into his quarters but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Long Feiye was doing now. Had he seen the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion she left on the table? Would he be furious if he knew she¡¯d left without saying goodbye? Because her heart was preupied, she didn¡¯t notice Gu Qishao hiding in a corner, his eyes narrowed with interest as he stared at her.

    When Third Elder heard that she had things to ask him in private, he had all his servants withdraw and led her to a guest hall. There, he invited Han Yunxi to sit down.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please have the seat of honor.¡± Third Elder personally brewed some tea, devoid of any airs as he spoke in a familiar tone. This wasn¡¯t just because of Han Yunxi¡¯s admirable acupuncture skills, but her magnanimous refusal to win their previous bet. Han Yunxi was a little unused to this gentle, moderate Third Elder. If they hadn¡¯t started out as enemies, she would¡¯ve treated him very politely. Now, she hastened to take the tea things from his hands.

    ¡°Let junior do this instead. Third Elder can simply call me Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Third Elder hesitated.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in Tianning. There¡¯s not so many rites of etiquette here; moreover, I am a junior,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Third Elder nodded, feeling thoroughly delighted. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in her heart. Although Third Elder couldn¡¯t represent the entirety of Cloud Realm Medical Academy, he wasn¡¯t anyone ordinary. This was probably one of the first important figures she had befriended on Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, feel free to ask if you have any concerns. This old man is tight-lipped!¡± Third Elder said sincerely. Naturally, anything she had to ask him privately needed to be kept secret. His words encouraged Han Yunxi to get straight to the point.

    ¡°I want to know how my father Han Congan became a director back in his day.¡±

    Third Elder never expected this of all questions to show up. He stroked his beard and asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Since she¡¯d chosen to ask questions, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hide a thing and said, ¡°Judging from my father¡¯s skills, it would have been difficult to for him to qualify as a director.¡±

    Third Elder immediately understand the meaning behind her words. Directors were suggested by name via the Council of Elders, who then voted to pass a candidate. But unless they were figures like Luo Zuishan or Xi Yubo, who were already Primogenitor Doctors, the Council of Elders rarely remembered them. Last year, Han Congan¡¯s director qualifications had been revoked, so Third Elder still recalled his name. He began to mutter to himself, ¡°Han Congan...Han Congan...¡±

    Han Yunxi waited until she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Has elder ever heard of my mother, Lady Tianxin?¡± Lady Tianxin had a famous reputation in Tianning¡¯s capital city, but things might be different in the medical academy or across Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Lady Tianxin?¡± Third Elder thought it over before shaking his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of her.¡± Or perhaps, he did but he forgot. After all, Lady Tianxin made a name for herself in Tianning over a decade ago. Han Yunxi remembered that Lady Lianxin had mentioned Han Congan and Lady Tianxin on her first day in the medical academy. Even then, Lady Lianxin had only heard of Lady Tianxin¡¯s namesake as well. Back then, she¡¯d assumed that Lady Lianxin was just trying to make things difficult for her. But judging from Third Elder¡¯s reaction, Lady Lianxin was telling the truth¨Cshe didn¡¯t know much about Han Yunxi¡¯s mother, either. Yet if Third Elder didn¡¯t know Lady Tianxin, how had she helped Han Congan gain the position of director? Did she have connections with other Elders instead?

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. ¡°She was the one who help mediate between my father and the medical academy to get him a director position.¡±

    Third Elder looked hesitant and tried his best to think back. Unfair things like this had happened multiple times before, so Han Congan wasn¡¯t the only exception. He could only be certain that he wasn¡¯t involved with Han Congan¡¯s appointment. But a whileter, he came to a realization and said significantly, ¡°That year, when Han Congan became a director, it wasn¡¯t the Council of Elders that suggested the names...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    ¡°Two Elders passed away that year, so the director selections were personally appointed by the Vice-Council instead,¡± Third Elder said seriously. Within the medical academy, the Vice Council and its department heads were one level above the Council of Elders. There were four department heads in total. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart grew startled at these words. Someone had obviously been pulling strings to allow Han Congan to be a director. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get any answers even if she asked the four department heads directly about the events back then, much less Third Elder. The fact that such favoritism existed meant that there was a tacit understanding between all parties involved. They would never reveal themselves, so if Third Elder went to ask around, he¡¯d only be offending the department heads instead.

    For now, Han Yunxi could only verify that Lady Tianxin didn¡¯t involve the Council of Elders in her methods. However, she might have had connections with the Vice-Council instead. Han Yunxi had been rejoicing over the fact that she had connections with a medical academy Elder, but she never expected her mother was even more formidable. In the medical academy, the Vice-Council was a group that only answered to one authority¨Cthe head elder¨Cand reigned over all the rest.

    When Third Elder saw Han Yunxi¡¯s disappointment, he hesitated before speaking in a low tone, ¡°Yunxi, things like silver can¡¯t move those at the level of the Vice-Council.¡±

    To put it another way, the Vice-Council had no shortage of money. They wouldn¡¯t be easily bribed by silver to do favors. In other words, Lady Tianxin must have had an excellent rtionship with the person who helped her. Han Yunxi nodded. She understood the powerful implications behind such a rtionship.

    ¡°How¡¯s this? Right now, everyone in the upper levels is busy with various matters. When enough time passes, this old man will introduce you to one of them,¡± Third Elder was still eager to help. Although he couldn¡¯t question anyone personally, Han Yunxi could sound them out instead. Anyone who had a good rtionship with her mother should at least leave her some face, right?

    Han Yunxi rejoiced. ¡°Many thanks to this Elder!¡±

    Third Elder simply waved his hand. ¡°No need to be polite.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t gain much results from this meeting, at least she hadn¡¯te in vain. Now Han Yunxi had prospects to a positive oue. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any idea how to track down Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins. Not only did her mother have no friends in Tianning, she even used a pseudonym in ce of her real name. After bidding Third Elder farewell, Han Yunxi picked up her bundle and left. She used a side door of the medical academy after telling Third Elder not to expose her whereabouts. Once she left the main gates of the academy behind her, she realized she had to do some serious thinking. Where to go now?

    But she hadn¡¯t even decided where to stay overnight when Gu Qishao¡¯s teasingugh sounded by her side. ¡°Poisonss, where are you nning to go by yourself?¡±

    Han Yunxi turned to see Gu Qishao lyingzily on top of the wall, his hand propping up his head. His smile exposed his dimples, while his red robes gave him a bewitching air that set off the beauty of his face. To other people, he might have looked sinister and devilish, but Han Yunxi only saw him as a rascal. She was toozy to acknowledge him and started moving in his opposite direction.

    ¡°Poisonss, you sent your birth father to jail, then went to ask about things rted to your birth mother. Isn¡¯t that all too interesting?¡± Gu Qishao asked with a grin. Naturally, he¡¯d overhead everything between Third Elder and Han Yunxi. The conversation had truly caught him off-guard, because he didn¡¯t realize that Han Yunxi had no idea about Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins.

    Han Yunxi stopped and said coldly, ¡°You were eavesdropping!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Gu Qishao was so frank that it made people want to p him.

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly. Instead of arguing with him, she turned to leave. Gu Qishao was very surprised. He¡¯d acted like he needed a spanking on purpose just to provoke her. Why did she just smile coldly instead? When he saw Han Yunxi getting farther and farther away, Gu Qishao hastened to chase after her. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re in a bad mood?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, so Gu Qishao asked again, ¡°Did Long Feiye bully you? Why did he go to the poison grounds?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even look at him. Gu Qishao suddenly reached out a hand to grab her, his face serious as he said angrily, ¡°How did Long Feiye bully you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously you that¡¯s bullying others, all right?! Do you even know the definition of ¡®private affairs?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi asked angrily.

    ¡°The fault¡¯s all mine!¡± Gu Qishao admitted openly. He was happy as long as she paid him attention, even if it was to curse him to his face. That was the type of person he was. Once he saw someone he fancied, he¡¯d like them without end and spoil them to the skies. In any case, Han Yunxi had cursed him countless times already. All she needed to do was hit him next. Even if there came a day that Han Yunxi really pped him, it was uncertain whether he¡¯d truly get angry.

    Gu Qishao was already smiling and admitting his wrongs, leaving Han Yunxi feeling rather helpless against him. It looked like the best solution for people like him was to ignore them altogether. She took a deep breath and prepared to leave when Gu Qishao smiled and said, ¡°Poisonss, have you ever heard of Mu Xin1?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure why he¡¯d suddenly asked her about this woman.

    Gu Qishao wrapped his arm around her shoulders andughed. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to Medicine City to meet her!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately pushed him aside. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    But Gu Qishao simply pulled her into his arms again. Han Yunxi was about to shove him once more when he whispered into her ear, ¡°Mu Xin is Lady Tianxin. In other words, that¡¯s your mother¡¯s maiden name. She¡¯s from the Mu n in Medicine City.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.

    Gu Qishao adored the fact that Han Yunxi only had him in her eyes at this moment. He¡¯d started out speaking as a joke, but he couldn¡¯t resist tightening his hold on her now. ¡°Poisonss, juste with me!¡±

    But Han Yunxi simply shoved him away even harder than before. He almost fell over from the unexpected force. ¡°You hoodlum!¡± she cried, ¡°Get fresh with me again and I won¡¯t be polite! Am I going to believe you just because you tossed out a random name? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    This man had even suspected Han Congan of being from the Tang n when he first saw her assassination weapons. How could he have found out Lady Tianxin¡¯s real identity so soon?

    Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t impatient with her at all. He grinned and said, ¡°How about this? Go back and ask Third Elder if Lady Lianxin¡¯s supported by Department Head Lin from the Vice-Council. Then ask him if Lady Lianxin has a older sister that went missing a long time ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew somber at these words. She remembered Gu Beiyue mentioning that Lady Lianxin from the Council of Elders hailed from the Mu family in Medicine City. She wasn¡¯t young, but she was still only a fifth-rank Divine Doctor. Despite this, she was able to im a spot in the Council. This wasn¡¯t only due to the backing of her Mu n in Medicine City. Someone higher up in the medical academy had to have supported her. If Lady Lianxin had support in Department Head Lin, then it¡¯d be possible for her to earn a position as a director or an Elder. And if Lady Tianxin hadn¡¯t died, her age would be just around Lady Lianxin¡¯s own.

    In other words, it was very possible that Lady Tianxin didn¡¯t have high connections to the medical academy¡¯s upper echelons, but her younger sister Lady Lianxin. Han Yunxi stared at Gu Qishao and his brilliant smile, but still found everything inconceivable. ¡°If we go with what you say, then why did Lady Lianxin oppose me at every turn?¡±

    Lady Lianxin had been the harshest critic while she and Third Elder were going through Long Tianmo¡¯s consultation.

    ¡°That would be something between her and her sister. Besides, no one bothered to protect Han Congan when he lost his director position, either,¡± Gu Qishao countered.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer, but he did stop smiling to say cooly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you when we get to Medicine City.¡±

    Without a doubt, Han Yunxi would go!

    1. Mu Xin (ãåÐÄ) ¨C Mu is a surname, while Xin means ¡°heart.¡±

 Chapter 287: Wrath, reward offers all over

    Chapter 287: Wrath, reward offers all over

    When night fell, Han Yunxi left without hesitation with Gu Qishao, who silently led them along an extremely out of the way path. Halfway through their journey, Han Yunxi discovered that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°This is the way to Medicine City?¡± she said doubtfully. Still, she didn¡¯t think that Gu Qishao had swindled her. If he really wanted to do that, he could¡¯ve done it long before with far less effort and nning.

    ¡°This is a path used to transport medicines and other ingredients from Medicine City to Medical City. It¡¯s a secret shortcut, so we won¡¯t run into any bandits,¡± Gu Qishao exined honestly. The very nature of this road meant that only people from Medical or Medicine City knew of its existence.

    Long Feiye had heard of this road too, but he was too frantic to remember it now. When he didn¡¯t find Han Yunxi at the medical academy, he assumed that she¡¯d gone back to the inn. But after he returned, he saw the guard copsed on the ground and the Perplexing Butterfly on the table. The sight nearly made him lose all self-control. He deployed all of his avable men to search the four main gates of Medical City. At the same time, he sent troops onto two separate paths. One team scoured through the city streets, while the other followed the four paths leading out of the four city gates. Long Feiye himself had personallybed through the entirety of Cloud Realm Medical Academy. He¡¯d asked Gu Beiyue, Luo Zuishan, Third Elder and even Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong, all without any results. Fortunately, Third Elder had seen his share of things during his long life. Otherwise, Long Feiye¡¯s icy, angry figure might have tempted him to tell the truth about Han Yunxi instead.

    Currently, Long Feiye was standing on the tallest roof of Cloud Realm Medical Academy. He allowed therge gusts of wind to buffet his robes and long hair as he surveyed Medical City below him. It was approaching dusk, so the entire city was bathed in a golden glow. Still, the light didn¡¯t reach his pitch-ck pupils. A frightfully vicious aura emanated from his entire being, making him seem like a demon descending upon the world with the approaching night. At intervals, various ck-robed guards woulde with reports, but none of them had brought any good news even when night finally fell.

    Thetest guard came to say, ¡°Your Highness, the men have already traveled 50 li from each of the four city gates. There was no sign of esteemed wangfei. May...¡± Before he could finish, Long Feiye kicked out with his foot and sent the guard flying into the darkness.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡± he said coldly, seemingly bathed in angry mes.

    Han Yunxi, you actually dared to leave! You even left without saying goodbye. Since that¡¯s the case, you better not let your lordship find you!

    ¡°Someonee, circte your lordship¡¯s orders. Seal up the Han Family and prevent anyone from leaving or entering!¡± he ordered. That woman probably had no idea that he¡¯d been protecting the Han n the entire time they were out of the capital. Otherwise, Emperor Tianhui would¡¯ve made his move against them long ago, judging by his temper.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao had left Medical City behind them in under two hours. She had no idea that Long Feiye had ended up searching for her there for three days and three nights. When there was still no news on the fourth day, he actually had reward offers posted across all of Cloud Realm Continent. Anyone who could give him clues or find Han Yunxi would be awarded 10,000 taels of gold.

    Tang Li really couldn¡¯t take this anymore. He said with a serious tone, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re basically telling the entire world that Qin Wangfei¡¯s gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship wants her to know that she can¡¯t be anywhere else in this world, besides at your lordship¡¯s side,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li had no idea how he could persuade him otherwise. ¡°With a personality like hers? If you force a melon to ripen, it won¡¯t taste sweet at all!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who kicked the sedan chair door and walked into my gates. Your lordship never forced her!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s temper hadn¡¯t abated all this time; instead, it¡¯d gotten worse.

    Tang Li hesitated for a long while before he asked, ¡°Could it be that man from the Shadow n who took her away?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but gave Tang Li a prating look. Tang Li understood that the Shadow n had be a taboo topic. Unfortunately, Aunt Ru happened to be outside the door and heard these very words.

    The Shadow n! She nearly spoke out loud in shock.

    The Shadow n? Weren¡¯t they destroyed? How could they exist now? Does West Qin¡¯s imperial n still have survivors?

    What was the rtionship between Han Yunxi and the Shadow n? What did Tang Li mean by his words just then? Aunt Ru was about to rush inside when she reconsidered and stopped. This was a huge piece of information, but Tang Li actually had the gall to keep it from her. What would those two say if she charged right in?

    ¡°Han Yunxi...Han Yunxi...¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes turned ruthless as she stared at Long Feiye, who¡¯d grown skinnier over the past four days. Then she turned and left. The very same day, she convened all of the forces that Long Feiye had borrowed from the Tang n. Using the authority of the Branch Family, she gave them a secret order: if Han Yunxi was found, kill her mercilessly!

    Even Tang Li, as the young n head, had no idea about these matters.

    Aunt Ru didn¡¯t care who Han Yunxi was, nor anything about her rtionship with the Shadow n. However, the Shadow n represented the imperial n of West Qin. Anything that involved the West Qin imperial family had to be destroyed at the roots!

    ¡ª

    News of Han Yunxi¡¯s disappearance spread quickly, but Gu Qishao had chosen mountain roads for him and Han Yunxi. Before they reached Medicine City, the most they did was stay at small viges or hamlets, so the news had yet to reach them. Currently, the two of them were each riding a horse to travel on a country road.

    ¡°Mu Xin and Lianxin...they were sisters, but why were their fates so different?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Gu Qishao knew that Han Congan wasn¡¯t her real father, or why he¡¯d investigated Lady Tianxin in the first ce. For now, she chose to keep some facts to herself.

    ¡°It really is a big difference! One carried one with a man who already had a wife, while the other married into the Poison Sect,¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Han Yunxi was bewildered. ¡°Married into the Poison Sect? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Actually, Gu Qishao had been investigating Mu Xin for a long time. In his youth, he¡¯d heard of a woman from the Mu n in Medicine City that had illicit rtions with the remnants of the Poison n. From then on, he¡¯d been looking into the rumors. The reason he¡¯d gotten so close to Mu Linger was for the sake of Mu Xin. Many yearster, he was sure that Mu Xin was the girl who had the affair. She had been the fourth daughter of the Mu n who¡¯d been missing for years. If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t seen the Xin (ÐÄ) stitched onto Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch by chance, he¡¯d never make the connection between Mu Xin and Lady Tianxin.

    When Mu Xin was living with the Mu Family, she¡¯d mark her things with a Xin (ÐÄ) character as well. Following the clue of this symbol, he was able to verify that she¡¯d married Han Congan before changing her name and surname to be Baili Tianxin, also known as Lady Tianxin. Gu Qishao told all of this to Han Yunxi, who was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but quietly be amazed by the fact that her father hailed from the Poison Sect!

    Is that why Lil Thing kept sticking to her side?

    ¡°Poisonss, say. Are you Han Congan¡¯s daughter, or...¡± Gu Qishao trailed off on purpose as he leaned in close, lowering his voice even further. ¡°Or, are you a remnant of the Poison Sect, too?¡±

    That was probably something only Lady Tianxin herself knew. If Lady Tianxin hadn¡¯t told Han Congan she was pregnant to begin with, Han Congan would have been clueless as well. Gu Qishao had obviously asked her because he didn¡¯t know. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy had told her everything, so should she spill...or not?

    ¡°Hey, why are you investigating Mu Xin? Do you have a grudge against those in the Poison Sect?¡± she asked back.

    Gu Qishao suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Poisonss, take a guess.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed as well. ¡°Suppose I really do end up being a remnant of the Poison Sect? You won¡¯t kick me out, will you?¡± This was the first time Han Yunxi had heard of the Poison Sect¡¯s survivors. From what she understood, the Poison Sect differed from the medical academy. While the head of the medical academy was chosen via voting, the sect master of the Poison Sect was a hereditary position. Any remnants of the Poison Sect would refer to those carrying the sect master¡¯s bloodline. If her Lady Tianxin was really the daughter of the Mu n and her father the Poison Sect sect master, that meant she had no connections with the Shadow n!

    Then that would mean that the white-robed man hadn¡¯te because he wanted to protect her! The weight of such information was enormous. Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts wandered as she processed it all,pletely forgetting the joke she¡¯d thrown at Gu Qishao. He, on the the other hand, was seriously considering her jest.

    What would he do if she really wasn¡¯t a part of the Poison Sect?

    Han Yunxi, since childhood, I¡¯ve never believed in spirits or gods. But today I¡¯m earnestly praying to Heaven that you¡¯re not one of them. I hope you have nothing to do with the Poison Sect!

    I really hope you aren¡¯t a poisons woman!

    Preupied with their thoughts, the two of them fell into a rare shared silence. Their two white horses trotted along shoulder to shoulder. One of them was dressed in bewitching white robes, while the other looked noble and regal in violet. As they traveled through the mountain woods, they resembled a tender couple who held no envy for others. But in reality, their hearts were filled with sober thoughts about the most critical details of their lives.

    By the time Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi had left the forest, the Chu siblings emerged from one side. Although they were dressed neatly now, their bodies were riddled with marks from the aftermath of the poison grounds. The ck butterflies in the second passageway hadn¡¯t been poisonous, but Chu Qingge had been too nervous and misdiagnosed their toxins. Then she¡¯d used a whole mess of antidotes until it left the current mess of marks on their bodies. Duanmu Baiye had left to hunt for Duanmu Yao, so the two siblings had a rare chance to travel together.

    ¡°Big bro, lure that red-robed man away. I¡¯m going to find Han Yunxi for my revenge!¡± Chu Qingge was still angry, even now. Neither of them had left Medical City. When they got the news that Long Feiye was searching all over for Han Yunxi, they finally set on their way and had the luck to catch her here of all ces. Actually, Chu Tianyin had met with the heaviest injuries from protecting Chu Qingge. Still, he didn¡¯t harbor a single word ofint, much less anger.

    ¡°Qingge, how about we pretend nothing ever happened? Let¡¯s not get involved, alright?¡± Chu Tianyin said simply.

    ¡°Nothing ever happened?¡± Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been mesmerized by that woman too! What else does she know besides poisons?¡±

    Chu Tianyin furrowed his eyebrows but didn¡¯t reply. Chu Qingge grew even angrier. She took out her bow and prepared to give chase when Chu Tianyin grabbed her weapon to stop her. ¡°Qingge, you mustn¡¯t get involved with anything rted to Han Yunxi in the future. When you run into her, yield to her a bit, understand?¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Chu Qingge finally sensed something off with her brother¡¯s words. Although he had a good temper, he wasn¡¯t someone easily bullied or taken advantaged of!

    ¡°These are father¡¯s orders. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask any questions,¡± Chu Tianyin said. Aplicated look flickered past Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes. She was all too familiar with her big brother¡¯s words. When father wanted her to study poisons, he¡¯d said the very same things.

    These are father¡¯s orders. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask any questions.

 Chapter 288: The Long Clanâ€™s prize for capture

    Chapter 288: The Long n¡¯s prize for capture

    Long Feiye¡¯s reward offer caused unrest in Medical City as well as the rest of Cloud Realm Continent. Near twilight, Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao arrived at Medicine City¡¯s south gates, where they spotted arge crowd gathered by the entrance.

    ¡°Did something big happen in Medicine City?¡± Gu Qishao said curiously as he went forward. But instead, he saw a huge bounty poster stered to the wall! All it had was a single portrait and some text. The portrait itself was very big and took up two-thirds of the poster. The person in the portrait had exceedingly fine features and a tender, charming face, but even that couldn¡¯t conceal the innate regality between her brows. Gu Qishao recognized the painting as Han Yunxi with a nce! Two lines of text were written below the portrait.

    The first line read: Return quickly, or bear the consequences.

    The second line read: Anyone who sees this person should report it to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Reward will be 10,000 taels of gold.

    There were no details on how Han Yunxi had disappeared. The poster didn¡¯t even have the word ¡°Missing¡± on it anywhere. The Duke of Qin posting rewards to find Qin Wangfei had already created a sensation across the continent, much less his hefty bounty. It¡¯d be strange if it wasn¡¯t Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s lead story of the moment. The crowd around them was making guesses as to what happened. Some said that Han Yunxi had been kidnapped, while others spected that she¡¯d wandered off and gotten lost. Still others wondered whether the Duke of Qin was simply putting on a farce for Emperor Tianhui, since he didn¡¯t want this woman anymore...

    Of all the guesses present, none of them imagined that Han Yunxi was the one who ran away herself. All the women in the world were wracking their brains to get close to His Highness Duke of Qin. How could there be one who ran away from him on her own? Gu Qishao studied the poster until his smile grew bigger and bigger, almost to the point heughed out loud. He never thought that Han Yunxi would run off on her own one day!

    No wonder she never answered his questions regarding Long Feiye, such as where he went or whether he knew what she was doing. Gu Qishao rubbed his chin and admired the poster with interest. The longer he enjoyed it, the better his mood became! What to do now? He was liking this Poisonss more and more. Han Yunxi, even though you¡¯ve already married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, I¡¯ll still take you away as long as you want to leave!

    Long Feiye¡¯s prominent poster could only mean that he hadn¡¯t found the person he was looking for. In fact, he probably didn¡¯t have a clue as to her whereabouts! Gu Qishao was smiling so widely that his eyes had curved into crescents. He was about to turn and find Han Yunxi when he saw her standing behind him with a white veil to mask her face. In a sh, Gu Qishao¡¯s long, bewitching eyes subconsciously softened like water. Even his expression turned warm and gentle as he murmured, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ll go with you to the ends of the Earth from now on. Let¡¯s never part ways, all right?¡±

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even looking at him, much less listening to his words. She raised her head to stared at the wanted poster, her expression extremely solemn! After a while, she shifted her gaze to Gu Qishao, who still looked as gentle as before. It was a pity that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take him seriously. All she said was, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Gu Qishao gestured at the poster and teased, ¡°10,000 taels of gold. How about I bring you back to im the prize?¡±

    Han Yunxi still wore an expression of severity. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trade you even if he gave me Tianning¡¯s entire national treasury!¡± Gu Qishao said easily.

    Only then did Han Yunxi give a start. Gu Qishao¡¯s words were very nostalgic. Hadn¡¯t she heard simrly touching things from someone else in the past? But reality proved that she couldn¡¯t take such words seriously.

    Gu Qishao purposely put on a face mask as well before entering the city with Han Yunxi. Once inside, they saw more of the same posters stered all over the ce. If it was like this in Medicine City, one could well imagine the situation in other ces.

    Long Feiye, that lunatic! What did he want her back for? To keep using her without any exnations? If he was in a good mood, he¡¯d lead her along by the hand, but if he was in a bad mood, he¡¯d be rude and take advantage of her? In the beginning, Han Yunxi would nce at the various posters they saw along the way, but soon enough she pretended they didn¡¯t even exist.

    Long Feiye, you want to force me onto a dead end? I¡¯m not falling for it!

    By the time night fell, Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi settled down at an inn near the Mu Family. They asked for two rooms side by side. Gu Qishao assumed that Han Yunxi would be restless since her face looked so gloomy the entire way, but she wasn¡¯t anxious at all. After washing up and changing her clothes, she had dinner beforeing over to ask him about the Mu n¡¯s affairs. There wasn¡¯t a single mention of the bounty posters. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t a gossipy type, so he didn¡¯t ask what Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mention. He was always a person who paid more attention to results than the process it took to get there. It was enough if Poisonss was by his side now. Everything else could go die!

    ¡°How can you be sure that Mu Xin¡¯s my mother based on what she sewed?¡± Han Yunxi came straight to the point.

    Gu Qishao had discovered by chance that the Xin (ÐÄ) on her medical pouch was identical to the Xin (ÐÄ) on Mu Xin¡¯s personal effects. Making a connection from both words, he followed the clues until he discovered that Lady Tianxin was the Mu Xin who¡¯d abruptly vanished years ago. Gu Qishao had only given her a general summary on the way here, not the details. He said that he¡¯d exin everything once they reached Medicine City.

    ¡°Based on what you asked Third Elder. That year, it was Lady Tianxin who had Lady Lianxin help her find Department Head Lin to have Han Congan skip the examinations and be an elected director. The reason that Lady Lianxin helped was because Lady Tianxin was her older sister and the Mu n¡¯s fourth young miss, Mu Xin,¡± Gu Qishao had no intentions of hiding anything, now that he was exining things to her.

    So that was it!

    Han Yunxi knew that she¡¯d find clues in Medical City, but how did this fellow find out what Third Elder couldn¡¯t even ask? After all, Lady Lianxin¡¯s alliance with Department Head Lin and thetter¡¯s favoritism towards Han Yunxi, along with how Lady Tianxin had found Lady Lianxin for help in the past, were all extremely personal details!

    ¡°How did you find out? Why do you know everything about the medical academy?¡± This was the second time Han Yunxi had asked this question. Right now, she really wanted to know about Gu Qishao¡¯s origins. Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze softened at Han Yunxi¡¯s earnest expression. He really liked how it felt when she looked at him so intently.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Han Yunxi asked for the third time.

    Gu Qishao suddenly reached out to pat her head. ¡°Poisonss, it¡¯s not important how I found out. The main thing now is to figure out whether or not you¡¯re descended from the Poison n.¡±

    Han Yunxi was this close to telling him she probably was! But she still held back in the end. Aside from Gu Beiyue, who¡¯d always helped her in silence, who else existed in this world that didn¡¯t want to use her for their own motives? She had no idea what Gu Qishao¡¯s motives were, but she¡¯d known he had his own objectives ever since the first time they met and he saved her life.

    ¡°Suppose I¡¯m really someone from the Poison Sect?¡± Han Yunxi asked yfully.

    But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer her this time like usual. He smiled and stroked her head again, before giving her a doting smile. ¡°Be good and rest first. I¡¯ll take you to see someone at the Mu n tonight.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press the issue. Her mother was already dead. It was impossible to fake dystocia, so who could Gu Qishao be taking her to meet? Medicine City and the medical academy had a strong rtionship, while the Poison Sect was the medical academy¡¯s taboo topic. The Mu n was one of the three great families of Medicine City, so they¡¯d never touch the medicine academy¡¯s taboos. Naturally, Lady Tianxin¡¯s affair had to be kept under wraps. Hadn¡¯t Lady Tianxin disappeared all those years ago? Was Lady Lianxin the only one who knew of her whereabouts, and that Mu Xin was Tianxin? Was it a pure coincidence that Lady Tianxin had a difficultbor, or were there other factors at y? Even though Han Yunxi had stumbled upon a big clue, she still knew nothing about Lady Tianxin or her real father.

    When she noticed Gu Qishao leaving, Han Yunxi hastened to ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Qishao turned back with a smile and a sentimental air. ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forsake you unless I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Unless he¡¯s dead?

    Many yearster, Han Yunxi would find out everything about Gu Qishao, including his inability to die. Every time she recalled the words he said today, her face would be drenched in tears.

    Han Yunxi sighed lightly as she saw Gu Qishao vanish out the door. She walked to the window and saw multiple crowds of people swarming around the bounty posters below. Her eyes drooped before she eventually shut the window. What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart won¡¯t grieve over!

    She opened up her medical pouch so she could talk to Lil Thing, but Lil Thing wasn¡¯t inside. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure if Lil Thing had eaten its fill by the time she left the poison grounds. Every day, she¡¯d take out lots of poisons into the medical pouch for it to eat. Sometimes Lil Thing would eat the whole bag clean; other times, it wouldn¡¯t make a single move. She didn¡¯t understand this little creature, but there wasn¡¯t time to study it now. All she could do was feed and hide it. Lil Thing was gone, but her poisons were still inside, untouched. Han Yunxi mused that it must have ran out to y. It¡¯d gone missing multiple times during their journey, but it would always suddenly reappear.

    After cleaning up her things, Han Yunxi went back to her room to sleep. But she couldn¡¯t have imagined even in her dreams the kind of horror Lil Thing caused during her one-hour nap! Right now, Lil Thing was standing right in front of the doors to the Medical Materials Association in Medicine City. That¡¯s right, it was the very Association that required a golden pass for anyone to enter and exit its doors. It was the most high-ss market for medicinal ingredients in Medicine City and only sold top-tier goods. When Long Feiye had first brought Han Yunxi here, he¡¯d given her a gold card so she could shop as she wished. Supposedly, Han Yunxi had broken records for private expenditures at the Medical Materials Association that day.

    The guards of the Association door were extremely strict. Lil Thing had tried to slip in the wake of someone¡¯s heels multiple times, but there weren¡¯t many people going in and out, so it had no ce to hide. It¡¯d eaten its fill at the poison grounds ages ago, but it wanted to try the taste of different ingredients here. It didn¡¯t just subsist on poisons alone. Sometimes when it was in a bad mood, it could even eateateat apletely living human! Since it hadn¡¯t been able to eat any meat recently, it might as well try some special, precious medicinal ingredients instead.

    The defining traits of a glutton was someone who ate like the seas when hungry, and fastidiously when full!

    Lil Thing hid in a corner like a mouse, asionally poking its head out as it waited patiently. Finally, the scent of the medicine inside made it impossible to wait any longer. Thus, it followed along the wall as it inched towards the door. It was only as tall as a fist, so who would even notice?

    Unfortunately...

 Chapter 289: Lil Thing accomplishes great deeds

    Chapter 289: Lil Thing aplishes great deeds

    Just as Lil Thing was gingerly tiptoeing his way to the entrance, someone suddenly cried out, ¡°There¡¯s a rat! A rat!¡±

    Fortunately, Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand human speech, or else it would¡¯ve kept creeping forward. It wasn¡¯t a rat, after all. As it was, the sound of the voice made Lil Thing look up in time to see arge man take off his shoe to hit him with it! Lil Thing quickly darted out of the way, allowing the man to see him more clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a rat, but a squirrel!¡±

    Behind him, another man was starting to take off his shoe. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a rat (ÀÏÊóoshu) or a squirrel (ËÉÊó songshu). We can¡¯t allow any types of shu (Êó) inside!¡±

    The high-ss Medical Materials Association and other, more ordinary medicine shops both held grudges against two types of pests: insects and shu (Êó). Both species of animals were capable of ruining medicinal ingredients by eating them. If the ingredients were just for personal use, one could still salvage a portion. But when it came to ingredients for sale, tampered goods would drive the price down or even make it impossible to sell. Thus, all ces that sold medicine used precautions against shu and insects.

    The first man allowed the other to shout as he stared at Lil Thing, who had hidden itself in a corner of the wall out of desperation. It stared back at him as well.

    ¡°This is a white squirrel. It¡¯s tiny, but it doesn¡¯t look like a baby!¡± the man said, outlining Lil Thing¡¯s difference from other squirrels.

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? How could there be white squirrels?¡± the younger man behind him ran forward for a look, and immediately retracted his words. ¡°It really is a squirrel.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s catch it first,¡± the first man said, signaling with his eyes for them to surround the animal. Thus, they surrounded Lil Thing on both sides, each wielding a shoe. Lil Thing¡¯s round ck eyes darted back and forth between them before it suddenly leaped up into the air. Both men reacted at the same time, trying to grab it with their hands. But Lil Thing pushed off from the wall tond on top of the door, causing the two men to knock into each other.

    ¡°Yowch!¡± What a painful hit! Both men were bewildered by Lil Thing¡¯s jumping skills.

    ¡°This little ything¡¯s pretty interesting!¡±

    ¡°Catch it first, it¡¯ll be big trouble if it gets inside.¡±

    Lil Thing was having so much fun that itpletely forgot how it¡¯d been exposed. It crouched atop the door and started hopping around as it chittered. Both the older and younger men were surprised, but they didn¡¯t have time to bother with the details. Once again, they pounced at Lil Thing and shouted, ¡°Someonee, there¡¯s a shu trying to get inside! Stop it!¡±

    Lil Thing waited until they were almost upon him before jumping up again, causing the two guards to topple into a pile in front of the door.

    ¡°Cheechee! Cheechee!¡± Lil Thing leaped down in a straight line tond on the older man¡¯s head, before dashing over to his youngerpanion in amusement. It was entertaining itself at their expense. It had been ages since it¡¯d fooled around like this. It could still remember how it used to hop around everyday when its old master had been alive. Now that the Poison Sect was gone and its old owner dead, it¡¯d finally found a new master with effort. But all it could do was obediently hide away. It knew that there were tons of people in the world after itself, so it couldn¡¯t implicate its new master. Lil Thing got sentimental easily, so when it thought this far, it stopped hopping around to sit on the man¡¯s face, its head tilted to one side in sadness.

    At the same time, arge crowd had gathered around the Medical Materials Association to marvel at the sight of Lil Thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a white squirrel before!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so small, too cute.¡±

    ¡°Is this squirrel for sale? After you guys catch it, just sell it to me, alright?¡±

    ... ...

    Between all the chatter, Lil Thing was still deep in thought. It had no idea that the man was about to reach out and grab it, much less that the other guards were standing by with rats to wait for their chance. Very soon, the leader swiped his hand down, signaling tworges to drop on top of Lil Thing¡¯s head!

    ¡°Cheee...!¡± Lil Thing cried out shrilly. It wanted to escape, but it was already toote. The guard retrieved the with Lil Thing and all before lifting it up. Now everyone crowded in to look even more closely at Lil Thing.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s too cute. Where did ite from?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any species of squirrel like this one, right? Did someone dye its fur?¡±

    ¡°How much are you selling it for? Name a price!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, I¡¯ll buy it! I¡¯ll buy it no matter how much it is!¡±

    ... ...

    All of the people who could buy ingredients at the Medical Materials Association were wealthy types. They could throw away money like dirt without blinking an eye. In their world, they never had to fear not having enough money, but not having enough things to buy instead. It was rare to see such a unique squirrel, so everyone started speaking up until they begin to argue.

    Lil Thing wasn¡¯t afraid. It was actually very easy for it to escape. It stared with wide eyes at the people around it, wondering why their ears and faces were so red. What were they arguing about?

    When the guards saw the situation, they exchanged nces before one spoke up, ¡°Everyone quiet down, quiet down. How¡¯s this? You can allpete for prices, with the highest bidder winning.¡±

    In any case, it was a team effort that had captured the squirrel. The animal didn¡¯t belong to the Medical Materials Association either, so they might as well take advantage of these rich people before the head guard was alerted! When Lil Thing saw everyone suddenly quiet down, its eyes started darting back and forth in bewilderment. What was going on now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll offer 1,000 gold!¡± someone blurted out impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll double that!¡±

    ¡°3,000!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, 10,000!¡±

    It had only been moments before the price hit 10,000, which was already enough to clean out much of the higher-grade goods at the Medical Materials Association. The crowd paused at the deration, many of them hesitating at the price. The guards each exchanged nces, secretly rejoicing over how they¡¯d spend all the money! 10,000 taels of gold was something they couldn¡¯t make even in their entire lives. Even if they divided it amongst themselves, they¡¯d still get fair shares. Aside from eating and drinking their fill, they¡¯d have enough to support their families as well.

    The de-facto leader of the guards couldn¡¯t resist shouting, ¡°10,000 taels, is there anyone else offering a price?¡±

    But a female voice suddenly cried out, ¡°20,000 taels!¡±

    20,000 taels?

    Instantly, everyone fell silent. Many of the people were startled, while the guards had bepletely dumbstruck.

    20,000 taels!

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to use all that money even if they saved it for next lifetime, much less this one! When they followed the source of the voice, it was to see a young maiden with fine features. She was dressed in white and carrying a long object on her back. The item was wrapped in red cloth and resembled a bow, or perhaps a sword. Faced with the crowd¡¯s stares, the white-robed woman wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Her expression was icy, her gaze proud and aloof. She was simply an icy beauty. When Lil Thing saw everyone stare at the icy beauty, it looked over as well. But it felt unwell as soon as it did!

    It was her, the frosty woman who¡¯d wanted to shoot master with arrows in the poison grounds. Things were over now. Would master be mad that she¡¯d bumped into it? Nonono, that¡¯s not right. This woman didn¡¯t know who it was, so master would never find out, either.

    Thinking up to here, Lil Thing felt more rxed. It resumed its silent watch, wondering what the woman was up to. Nobody else offered a price. 20,000 taels was truly a bit too high. Even wealthy people wouldn¡¯t spend their money like a fool, especially on something that was simply a ything. The white-robed woman scanned the crowd and saw that no one else was bidding. Meanwhile, the guards were so moved that they¡¯d lost all ability to speak.

    The white-robed woman took out two silver drafts1 from her pockets and handed it towards the guards. Her voice was cold as she spoke. ¡°Since no one¡¯s adding to the price, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    At the sight of the silver drafts, Lil Thing suddenly narrowed its eyes and stared. So that was it! These people wanted to buy it! It¡¯d be an idiot if it didn¡¯t understand this exchange of money for goods!

    Lil Thing was very angry. Was it only worth as little as two silver drafts?

    Right now, the guards were currently handing over their bagful of squirrel to Chu Qingge. The furious Lil Thing suddenly began to jump about, its force strong enough to knock aside the guard and Chu Qingge¡¯s hands. At the same time, it even left two bloody scratches against Chu Qingge¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Qingge cried out, caught off-guard.

    The guards were frightened as well and dropped their silver drafts in the midst of the chaos. Lil Thing jumped straight to the ground and tore the two silver drafts into pieces, before hopping back onto the guard¡¯s head. Its chest was heaving up and down from its fury. These people had gone too far in bullying a squirrel!

    It didn¡¯t run away, but spat out a gold card from its mouth for all the spectators to see! The sight stunned everyone present, even Chu Qingge. She forgot about the wound on her hand to stare. How could such a tiny mouth spit up such a huge gold card? Just what kind of thing was this tiny creature?!

    Lil Thing held onto the gold card in its mouth while showing off in front of Chu Qingge. Its two ws brandished scratching motions at her. This bad woman only wanted to buy it with 20,000 taels without even seeing what it was holding onto! In its mouth was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s highest-tier gold card, the kind with no spending limits. Supposedly, the number of people who actually owned such gold cards in the past few centuries could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Chu Qingge stared at the tatters of her silver drafts on the ground, then at Lil Thing jumping around. She didn¡¯t even bother to breathe before her temper red up. She was in a bad mood to begin with and wanted to spend some money at the Medical Materials Association to soothe her heart. Instead, this little beast had looked down upon her. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless she ughtered the thing!

    ¡°Go die!¡± her eyes shed as she reached out a hand to grab Lil Thing, but it was then that all the guards rushed forward to block her.

    ¡°Miss, please calm your anger! Calm your anger!¡±

    ¡°Miss, you really, really can¡¯t! Someone¡¯s left this little creature behind!¡±

    ... ...

    No matter how much money they¡¯d lost, none of the guards dared to act out after seeing that golden card. Very few people in Cloud Realm Continent today possessed the highest-tier gold cards. All of those owners who¡¯de to do business at the Medical Materials Association were lofty figures they couldn¡¯t afford to cross. No matter who this creature belonged to, it must have followed its master here before getting lost. If it died here, both them, the manager, and the head of the Medical Materials Association would be hard-pressed to exin the situation!

    Naturally, Chu Qingge recognized the worth of such a card as well, but she was too angry to bother with its original owner. She took out two more silver drafts and tossed them at the guards. ¡°This thing already belongs to me. If I want it dead, it¡¯ll die!¡±

    But it was at this moment that a low male voice spoke up from behind her. ¡°Miss Chu, rather than take your temper out on a squirrel, why not have its owner pay you back?¡±

    Chu Qingge turned around to see a man with refined and gentle features. He carried himself with elegance and was none other than Medicine City¡¯s third young master of the Wang n, Wang Rouchen.2 No one else had recognized Chu Qingge, but Wang Ruochen did. He had admired her for a long time, but had never gotten the chance to make her acquaintance.

    Chu Qingge had no interest whatsoever in Wang Ruochen. She replied coldly, ¡°How do you know who its owner is?¡±

    Wang Ruochenughed and said, ¡°Its owner would naturally be the owner of that gold card. Once you give me the card for a look, I¡¯ll know.¡±

    The Medical Materials Association was property of the Wang n. As the Manager of the Left, Wang Ruochen oversaw the Association¡¯s ounts. As long as the gold card had been used here before, he would be able to track down its owner.

 Chapter 290: Fine, Iâ€™ll wait until he comes

    Chapter 290: Fine, I¡¯ll wait until hees

    Wang Ruochen¡¯s words were easy and light, but how simple was it to take the gold card out of Lil Thing¡¯s mouth? Everyone could tell that he was simply saying pleasant words to appease the ice beauty. Moreover, even if he got Lil Thing¡¯s gold card, there was no telling whether he could get the owner toe and apologize to the girl! Technically speaking, the Medical Materials Association should be med for not looking after their guards better.

    Naturally, the icy beauty in question knew that Wang Ruochen was just trying to coax her into a better mood. He couldn¡¯t actually do anything about the situation. But she really was too angry today. When she saw Wang Ruochen acting like a lecherous scum of the literati, she felt even worse and decided to make this matter her sticking point. She mentally calcted her free time before saying coldly, ¡°Fine then, go take it and have a look!¡±

    Wang Ruochen snapped shut the fan in his fans and ordered, ¡°Come, men, capture it together!¡±

    He was in this for real? Chu Qingge backed off to one side, arms crossed to watch. Although she was confident of catching the little animal, she didn¡¯t n to lift a finger and help. Lil Thing was still sitting on the head of the first guard as it looked disdainfully down at the crowd. No matter what they were nning to do next, it wasn¡¯t afraid! A few guards had just gotten a taste of Lil Thing¡¯s formidable skills, but they still went to catch it at Wang Ruochen¡¯s orders. Every servant at the Medical Materials Association knew of Third Young Master Wang¡¯s personality. He was most skilled at putting on airs and pretending, so that they were forced to act along even if the didn¡¯t want to.

    When Lil Thing saw the guards rushing over again, it simply jumped up high and leaped towards Chu Qingge. Stupid humans. Today, this squirrel grandpa will have a good time fooling around with you all!

    No one expected Lil Thing to target Chu Qingge. In an instant, none of the guards dared to move. Wang Ruochen was very anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare toe forward either. Chu Qingge narrowly moved out of the way before Lil Thing could scratch her again.

    ¡°Little beast, I don¡¯t care who your master is. You¡¯re definitely dying today!¡± So speaking, Chu Qingge retrieved the bow on her back and aimed an arrow at Lil Thing, who immediately grew guarded after sensing her killing intent. It took, exposed its own killing intent as it bared its two front teeth at Chu Qingge. The human versus squirrel faceoff seemed on the verge of breaking out at any moment. The tightly packed crowd around the pair had only grown, attracted by themotion. But right at this moment, a gentle voice spoke up from the crowd.

    ¡°Please hold, Miss Chu.¡±

    The owner of the voice was a man dressed in white robes. He had an excellent likeness to Wang Ruochen, but exuded a far grander air. One might say he was pure enough to transcend worldly cares and gentle enough to resemble jade. This was none other than the Wang n¡¯s fourth young master, Wang Ruochen¡¯s own little brother. He was the only person in Medicine City who could match Mu Linger¡¯s skill in pharmacy, Wang Shuchen.1 In the Medical Materials Association, he was the Manager of the Right in charge of the storehouse for raw materials. Although he was a low-key figure who rarely revealed himself, he was the most well-known of all the Wang n sons. Supposedly, he had a long line of matchmakers proposing marriage that could stretch from the Wang estate doors all to way to Medicine City¡¯s front gates.

    Chu Qingge recognized Wang Shuchen as well, but she wasn¡¯t nning to give him any face. ¡°What should I hold for? You think you can catch it?¡±

    Wang Shuchen walked forward from the crowd, every inch the modest and graceful gentleman. ¡°Why does Miss Chu need to wrangle with a mere shu?¡±

    How do you curse someone without using swear words? This was it!

    Chu Qingge was so furious that her face turned green. She shot an arrow at Lil Thing without warning. Fortunately, it had been on high alert and immediately dodged the weapon. Its speed was so fast that nobody saw it clearly until it reappeared on Wang Shuchen¡¯s shoulder. Of all the people here today, only Wang Shuchen gave Lil Thing a good impression.

    ¡°Move aside! Or else ept responsibility for your own death!¡± Chu Qingge nocked another arrow. At this, Wang Ruochen grew worried, but Wang Shuchen didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He carefully tilted his head to look at Lil Thing and smiled. Lil Thing happened to look up at that moment and see his expression. So gentle and warm!

    Although this man wasn¡¯t as gentle as his favorite white-robed gentleman, he was still as warm as a winter sun. It made one reluctant to peel their eyes away. Lil Thing could tell with his 200 some years of living that this person had to be a good man. It immediately used its head to nuzzle against Wang Shuchen¡¯s shoulders, expressing its goodwill. At this, Wang Shuchen grew surprised. This little squirrel really was too shrewd, it actually knew he would protect it.

    If not for the presence of the golden card, everyone would¡¯ve assumed that this was Wang Shuchen¡¯s squirrel instead. Chu Qingge held onto her loaded bow but didn¡¯t move. After all, the man standing before her was someone from Medicine City¡¯s Wang n. Even the imperial n of Western Zhou had to give them some face, much less her Chu n. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t cause trouble between their families because of a private grudge.

    Angrily she asked, ¡°Wang Shuchen, your guards were the ones that took my silver drafts. What, does the Medical Materials Association have such untrustworthy subordinates?¡±

    Wang Shuchen knew that the guards were to me, but the best way to solve the problem was to call on the owner of the squirrel instead. Seeing it act so friendly to him, he carefully reached out a hand and motioned that he wanted the gold card. As it turned out, the little squirrel didn¡¯t deny him. Any person that Lil Thing recognized as a good guy had to be good. There were never any exceptions. It figured that this man dressed in white had to be taking over matters on its behalf. Thus, it happily gave up the gold card in its mouth.

    Now the crowd was marveling at the sight. Someone even asked, ¡°Fourth Young Master, could you have raised this squirrel?¡±

    Wang Shuchen shook his head as he examined the card. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s ubiquteious gold card all contained identification marks unique to their owners. Such symbols stood for the owner¡¯s identity and status, and were especially obvious on cards with no spending limits like this one. Wang Shuchen looked at the card carefully before he lifted his head in shock.

    Seeing this, Wang Ruochen hastened to ask, ¡°Whose is it?¡±

    The crowd looked over as well. Chu Qingge waited with interest. In any case, she wasn¡¯t in the wrong¨Cso she¡¯d chase this matter to the death no matter who owned the card. Wang Shuchen didn¡¯t speak, but simply handed the card over to Wang Ruochen, who was even more familiar with the various symbols. He¡¯d barely taken the card when he eximed, ¡°Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin!¡±

    Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin? The gold card belonged to Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, so this squirrel was his pet?

    Silence fell upon the crowd as everyone exchanged nces. They quietly rejoiced that they weren¡¯t the ones involved in this mess. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who could afford to provoke the Duke of Qin. Chu Qingge was seized with panic, unable to believe her ears. She finally asked again, ¡°Wang Ruochen, who did you say it belonged to just then?¡±

    Wang Ruochen¡¯s expression wasplicated as he recited word for word, ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Chu Qingge heard crystal clear. She stood rooted to the spot in shock, unable to make a sound. Wang Ruochen quickly returned the gold card to Wang Shuchen. If the card had belonged to anyone else, he might¡¯ve taken the chance to boast of their heroics. But since it was Long Feiye, he could only resentfully give up the chance. Long Feiye was unreasonable and hard to deal with. Moreover, the man held a personal friendship with his father and the Wang n. The best thing to do now was to keep the little squirrel in a safe ce, store away the gold card, and quickly contact Long Feiye. If the squirrel could run all the way here, Long Feiye should be closeby.

    Lil Thing watched as the gold card returned to Wang Shuchen¡¯s hands, then at the deep expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. It was confused¨Chad something big happened?

    Wang Shuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered with Chu Qingge anymore. He was about to turn and leave with the squirrel when she called him back.

    Her voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought this squirrel! Even if it¡¯s Long Feiye¡¯s, I still want it!¡±

    Many people sucked in a cold breath at her words. This girl was so bold!

    ¡°Miss Chu, the fault of this incident lies with our Medical Materials Association. I am willing to repay you ten times the cost in damages, may you forgive me,¡± Wang Shuchen said seriously.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s your Medical Materials Association¡¯s fault. But no matter what, the only thing I want is that squirrel.¡± Chu Qingge just wouldn¡¯t let things drop.

    ¡°But His Highness Duke of Qin...¡± Before Wang Shuchen could finish, Chu Qingge cut him off.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you how you¡¯ll exin things to the Duke of Qin. I don¡¯t care because I simply bought something from your guards. I don¡¯t think your Wang n guards are the type to take advantage of a girl like me, right?¡±

    Wang Shuchen felt a headacheing from dealing with such an unreasonable, troublesome person. Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n stood for the military strength of Western Zhou. Aside from its imperial n, the Chu n was the most respected family in their kingdom. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to the Duke of Qin, they weren¡¯t people they could afford to offend. With Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin on one side, and Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n on the other, Wang Shuchen could only look helplessly at Wang Ruochen, who had no ideas either. He managed to blurt out, ¡°How about this? Miss Chu can take a seat inside to wait. If there¡¯s any words to say, we can discuss it after we find the Duke of Qin.¡±

    As it turned out, Chu Qingge agreed in one breath. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait until hees.¡± Her tone of voice made it sound like she and Long Feiye were old friends. In fact, Chu Qingge had been waiting to say those very words. She didn¡¯t care what the excuse was if she could have a chance to talk with that man. This was a chance she wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Perhaps only the Duke of Qin could take care of Chu Qingge¡¯s stance. Wang Shuchen returned the gold card to Lil Thing and brought him along to the Association¡¯s offices. Lil Thing saw Chu Qingge follow them in and felt even more bewildered. Just what was going on? But very soon, it forgot about all of that, because it saw all sorts of precious medicinal ingredients once they entered the building.

    Since it couldn¡¯t steal these things to eat, it might as well buy them instead!

    Lil Thing threw the gold card at Wang Shuchen before scurrying off to a cupboard of ingredients on the side. After wandering about for half the day, it really was very hungry. It picked a few of the most precious ingredients in the cupboard and started eating them with gusto. As it saw it, it was better to eat its fill and go back quickly.

    But once it started, it couldn¡¯t stop.

    Wang Shuchen could tell at a nce that Lil Thing had picked the rarest ingredients to eat for its meal. He really couldn¡¯t fathom why this little squirrel was so miraculous. If its owner wasn¡¯t Long Feiye, he would¡¯ve wanted to buy the squirrel for himself.

    After settling Chu Qingge in a sitting room, Wang Shuchen immediately dispatched someone to contact Long Feiye...

    By now it was alreadyte night.

    Han Yunxi had nned to take a small nap, but she found herself unable to fall asleep. She stood at the windows to watch the people surrounding the bounty posters gradually trickle away, before staring at its painting from far away. She wondered who had drawn this painting to make it so lifelike and simr to herself. In the middle of her thoughts, Gu Qishao¡¯s voice spoke up.

    ¡°Poisonss, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned to see Gu Qishaoe in, a little dusty from his travels. What had he done in the space of just four hours?

    Actually, Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t done much at all beyond buying off some people to spread false rumors. They were to say that Han Yunxi was in the City of Daughters. Then he spent arge sum of silver to employ a bunch of assassins from Carefree City to lie in ambush at the City of Daughters. Once those two tasks were finished, he had gone back in an excellent mood.

    ¡°Poisonss, let¡¯s go. To the Mu estate!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s doubts only grew when she saw Gu Qishao smiling like a flower. Still, she didn¡¯t feel like asking him for details when her main interesty in the Mu family. The two of them quickly left the inn,pletely unaware...that Long Feiye was already on his way to Medicine City.

    1. Wang Shuchen (ÍõÊé³½) ¨C Wang is a surname that means ¡°kingly, ruler,¡± shu is ¡°book, calligraphy, script,¡± while chen can be ¡°celestial bodies, time, day.¡±

 Chapter 291: Mute Grannyâ€™s tears

    Chapter 291: Mute Granny¡¯s tears

    Late at night, the hazy moonlight shone over all of Medicine City in absolute silence. Gu Qishao brought along Han Yunxi as they headed for the Mu estate. Han Yunxi already had a deep impression of the Mu n from her first visit to this city, but she¡¯d never seen their estates before. She couldn¡¯t help but try to puzzle out a problem. Why had the Mu n and Jun Yixie teamed up to nt all sorts of poisonous nts in the Medicine Forest¡¯s poison pond? What were their motives?

    The Mu n¡¯s current strength in Medicine City,bined with talented younger generation, meant that they had no need to ask a tiger for its skin in Jun Yixie¨Chave an evil work act against his own interest to help them. Moreover, Medical City and Medicine City were like one family. Medical City¡¯s support for the three great ns of Medicine City had a strong influence on their standing. If Medical City knew that the Mu n was in cahoots with the Hundred Poison Sect, it¡¯d only bring extra trouble to the n.

    ¡°Hey, do you know that the Mu n and Jun Yixie are working together?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    But Gu Qishao only made a simple noise of assent.

    So he knew.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty familiar with the Mu n, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked next. She remembered how he¡¯d tricked her and Long Feiye to find the Herbal Tea Tree in Medicine City by telling them it was with the Mu family, when it was actually with the Xie n.

    Gu Qishao chuckled. ¡°Not familiar. All I know is Mu Linger.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a small moment of understanding at these words. This devious man was actually swindling that guileless girl, Mu Linger! If Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t using Mu Linger, how would he have found out so many secrets about the Mu family? Even though that girl still owed her, Han Yunxi still looked down on Gu Qishao for bullying a young girl¡¯s heart this way. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but simply gave him a disapproving look.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he turned serious and said, ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you as soon as I find thatss! We can whip her or tear her to pieces, whatever you like.¡±

    Han Yunxi simply chuckled and didn¡¯t say a word. As she saw it, she didn¡¯t have use any form of revenge against Mu Linger. All she had to do was toss her Gu Qishao¡¯s words just then, and she¡¯d probably cry for the rest of her life. How pitiful!

    Very soon, Gu Qishao brought Han Yunxi through the back courtyards of the Mu n. They avoided multiple guards before entering a pitch-ck forest. He was so familiar with the paths that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How many times have youe here?¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger¡¯s brought me over loads of times. If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t even know the Mu n¡¯s back courtyards hid a ce like this,¡± Gu Qishao replied honestly.

    The forest was so dark that they couldn¡¯t even see their own hands in front of their faces, but a whole other world emerged on the other side. There was a sizableke, upon which rested a bamboo house above the water. No lights came from the house, and it was impossible to see by moonlight whether anyone was inside. Together, Gu Qishao and Han Yunxinded on its t roof.

    ¡°This was Mu Xin¡¯s residence. Inside are things she owned before she died,¡± Gu Qishao exined. At this, Han Yunxi lifted her torch and prepared to walk inside. But she suddenly sensed a poison approaching her from behind! She was about to turn around when the sound of a hand drum sounded as well. Hearing such a noise in the dark made Han Yunxi¡¯s hairs stand on end. When she looked back, she had a fright. Somehow, a short olddy had appeared to stand behind her, her expression severe. Her eyes shone with a keen light, made even sharper in the darkness, while her hand held a small hand drum that she kept on rattling. Han Yunxi could sense the old woman¡¯s antagonism at once, but Gu Qishao said, ¡°She¡¯s a deaf-mute. She can¡¯t hear or speak.¡±

    Han Yunxi was slightly startled. Then she realized the old woman¡¯s gaze was incisive precisely because she could only use her eyes to make up for her deaf ears. She started up her detox system for a careful scan, only to see that the old granny had been poisoned with some sort of unknown toxin. This situation only meant that treating her poison would be a difficult task.

    Han Yunxi asked in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been guarding this ce for years. Mu Linger said that this granny¡¯s been around since she was a child. She doesn¡¯t know who she is, either,¡± Gu Qishao said frankly.

    In the beginning, this mute granny had been antagonistic towards him as well. But aftering here so many times with Mu Linger, Mute Granny was used to him by now. She was illiterate and didn¡¯t know handnguage, making it impossible for her tomunicate with anyone. Mu Linger had discovered this ce when she was seven years old and had even gotten beaten by the old woman. Later, the girl had slowly grown closer to the woman after secretly bringing her food to eat everyday. Sadly, Mu Linger still had no way tomunicate with the old woman after all those years.

    ¡°This is the person you wanted me to meet?¡± Han Yunxi asked, not understanding. Gu Qishao was about to exin when Mute Granny suddenly pointed a finger at Han Yunxi while furiously rattling her drum. She was obviously asking who Han Yunxi was. Gu Qishao grinned and pointed at Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch. Only then did Mute Granny notice the pouch and gave a violent reaction. She was so moved that she threw aside her hand drum and rushed at Han Yunxi.

    Frightened, Han Yunxi unconsciously backed away, but Mute Granny was quick. As soon as she caught up to Han Yunxi, she grabbed her medical pouch and started to tug it off.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Han Yunxi clutched her pouch tightly, but Mute Granny¡¯s struggles were strong enough to snatch it her way. Han Yunxi was about to grab it back when she realized that Mute Granny wasn¡¯t digging through her things. Instead, she was cradling the medical pouch while softly stroking the embroidered Xin (ÐÄ) on its surface. Very quickly, her old face filled with tears.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi stood in ce, neither moving nor retreating. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the elderly cry! Han Yunxi nced at Gu Qishao, who shrugged his shoulders helplessly. In this situation, the only thing they could do was wait. A long timeter, Mute Granny finally wiped away her tears and looked up at Han Yunxi. However, her eyes this time were full of love and affection. Faced with such a gaze, Han Yunxi could only gave a start, feeling a little overwhelmed. She was defenseless before such a look, so much that even her voice grew soft. ¡°Granny, this item belongs to me. You recognize it?¡±

    After she asked her question, Han Yunxi remembered that Mute Granny couldn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°Can I take a look inside?¡± Han Yunxi gestured towards the house. Mute Granny seemed to have understood. She quickly entered the rooms to light themps, Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao following behind. They saw that the inside was neat and tidy without a speck of dust. But besides a fewrge pieces of furniture, there were no personal articles in sight.

    ¡°Everything that Mu Xin left behind is in the inner rooms. Go in and have a look,¡± Gu Qishao said, before Mute Granny actually took out a bag of things from the inner rooms to give Han Yunxi. When Han Yunxi opened the bundle, she found a few handkerchiefs, personal purses and other small things. But each and every one of them was embroidered with the same Xin (ÐÄ) as the one on her medical pouch.

    Mute Granny busied herself with taking out everything from the inner rooms, beforeparing each embroidered character with the one on Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch. She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but she couldn¡¯t make a single sound. Han Yunxi only felt bewildered by the sight. Typically speaking, deaf-mutism in people made them mute because they couldn¡¯t hear. In other words, the deafness in the ears made it impossible for the person to listen and learn how to speak. It didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t make noises at all. Mute Granny couldn¡¯t say a single thing, which made her situation abnormal. When Han Yunxi recalled the poison she¡¯d sensed on Mute Granny¡¯s body, she blurted, ¡°Someone poisoned her to make her mute!¡±

    Gu Qishao stuck up a finger. ¡°Smart!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t just poisoned mute, but deaf as well. I haven¡¯t been able to figure out the poison, though. If you can cure her, maybe she¡¯ll tell you everything about Mu Xin.¡± This was the real reason that Gu Qishao had brought Han Yunxi here.

    If even Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t determine the type of poison, it was no wonder that her detox system was uncertain as well. Things had gotten troublesome. Gu Qishao was right. The best way to find out everything about Mu Xin, who this Mute Granny was, and why she was guarding Mu Xin¡¯s things here, was to cure her and then ask her. Mute Granny looked between Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi. She couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but she seemed a little anxious. She stuffed a big bundle of Mu Xin¡¯s things into Han Yunxi¡¯s arms before signaling that they should leave.

    Han Yunxi did want to leave, because it wasn¡¯t safe here. She carefully tidied up the things and reached out a hand to Mute Granny, indicating that they should leave together. But Mute Granny not only refused, but retreated to the inner rooms instead. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao followed, only to see a painting as soon as they entered the room. The woman in the painting was dressed like a doctor, and she carried a medical pouch that was identical to Han Yunxi¡¯s own. She was a very young woman, with delicate and pretty features. Though she couldn¡¯t be considered a beauty, she had a brilliantly sweet smile that evoked a sense of sincerity andpassion.

    Perhaps it was the blood flowing in her veins to me; perhaps the smile itself had infected her. In any case, Han Yunxi felt that the entire world had turned more beautiful upon looking at that smiling face. She noticed the inscription in a corner of the drawing. This woman was none other than Mu Xin, but the inscription simply read, ¡®It¡¯s not enough to simply know your name.¡¯

    Could her father have written these words?

    ¡°Granny, we should bring along the painting as well, is that it?¡± Han Yunxi said as she went to take the drawing, but Mute Granny stopped her with a shake of her head. Han Yunxi only understood that Mute Granny didn¡¯t want her to take it, but not anything else.

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll take you along and help treat your poison,¡± Han Yunxi said as she gestured with her hands. Unfortunately, even if she could express herself somewhat with signnguage, Mute Granny wouldn¡¯t understand her. She even tried to force Mute Granny to leave, but she simply hugged a house pir and refused to go. Finally, Han Yunxi took Mute Granny aside to sit down as she started up the detox system. Since Mute Granny wouldn¡¯t leave, she could do a thorough examination first. Maybe she could even treat her poison here.

    ¡ª

    While Han Yunxi was hiding in the Mu estate, Long Feiye had already arrived with shocking speed to the Wang n¡¯s Medical Materials Association. Wang Shuchen originally wanted Chu Qingge to stay in a guest room, estimating that it¡¯d take Long Feiye at least a day to show up if he came from Medical City. But Long Feiye hade before the the night was even over.

    Currently, Lil Thing was still eating its fill in the cupboard of medicinal ingredients. Wang Shuchen and Wang Ruochen didn¡¯t take Long Feiye to see Chu Qingge right away, but led him to the little squirrel first.

    ¡°Your Highness, this pet of yours is certainly interesting. It doesn¡¯t look very big, but it has an amazing appetite.¡±

    Long Feiye had gotten all the details long before he rushed over here. He¡¯d never liked little animals, much less kept pets. The only thing he knew was that he¡¯d given his gold card to Han Yunxi. Without even bothering to shed his dust-covered cloak, he hurried into the Association, his handsome face seemingly frozen beneath ayer of solid ice...

 Chapter 292: Impending tempest

    Chapter 292: Impending tempest

    Long Feiye wore a frigid expression as he took vigorous strides forward, forcing Wang Ruochen and Wang Shuchen to jog into order to keep up. The two brothers both knew that their father was good friends with Long Feiye, but even highly regarded sons like themselves had never had a chance to meet with this ice-cold duke. This could count as their first meeting.

    If they could gain Long Feiye¡¯s support, they¡¯d definitely win the struggle to be next n head. Wang Ruochen ran along as he tried to tter their guest. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, that squirrel must have formidable origins, right?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Your Highness, does that squirrel usually feed on medicine?¡± Wang Shuchen asked next.

    Long Feiye still kept silent.

    Wang Ruochen felt a bit embarrassed before he gave an awkwardugh. ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s probably only Your Highness Duke of Qin who can afford to raise such a ything.¡±

    All right. Truthfully speaking, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t even listening to them. Wang Ruochen hesitated before he said, ¡°Your Highness, Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n¡¯s Chu Qingge is waiting for you in the guest rooms.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look at him, much less answer. Wang Ruochen felt unsatisfied, so he simply brought up Wang Gong instead. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, my father¡¯s rather interested in this creature as well. He specifically told us brothers to treat it well.¡±

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye only treated him as air. Finally, Wang Ruochen could only shut his mouth in the face of Long Feiye¡¯s callous profile. When this reticent man wanted to ignore people, he wouldn¡¯t give anyone face. Very soon, the two Wang brothers brought Long Feiye to a counter that specifically sold Snow Domain¡¯s famous and precious medicinal ingredients. Long Feiye saw Lil Thing sitting in the pile of medicinal ingredients at first nce. Currently, Lil Thing had eaten itself into a round ball. It couldn¡¯t even lift its stomach, which drooped down heavily. The white fur that stuck up all over its body made it resembled a living furball. It was probably stuffed by now, because it simply sat there huffing for breath without noticing the people who¡¯d came inside.

    When it was like this, it really did look cute. The two Wang brothers even chuckled at the sight. However, Long Feiye and his ten thousand years of paralyzed facial muscles didn¡¯tugh. His eyes looked coldly at Lil Thing, for he¡¯d never been interested in cute animals. Even if it was Han Yunxi here now, acting cute in ce of Lil Thing, he still wouldn¡¯t smile. With an icy look, he inspected Lil Thing before demanding, ¡°Where¡¯s the gold card?¡±

    Lil Thing was sitting on the gold card beneath its butt!

    ¡°This one will get it right away!¡± Wang Shuchen hurried forward. One hand plucked up Lil Thing, while the other grabbed the gold card. Because his body was blocking the view, Lil Thing had the bad luck to miss spotting Long Feiye. Actually, Lil Thing was usually very alert. Usually, it would¡¯ve noticed the different atmosphere in the room, but it had already determined that this ce was safe, since it was only Wang Shuchen that dared to approach it. Lil Thing allowed Wang Shuchen to pick it up as its fur settled down. It drew back the corners of its mouth into a grin, drunken with food to the point that its heart was full of satisfaction. Wang Shuchen was nning to put Lil Thing back after getting the gold card. But after some hesitation, he held onto the squirrel and handed both it and the gold card to Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Before Wang Shuchen could finish, Lil Thing suddenly let out a chee of rm. Its fur stuck on end once again into sharper spikes than before! Heavens! Who did it just see?!

    It was stunned! Wang Ruochen and Wang Shuchen were both astonished by Lil Thing¡¯s cry. All the sounds that Lil Thing made before were one of happiness and pride, but now it sounded like a pig being sent to the ughter. Long Feiye took the gold card as soon as he saw it. After making sure it was the one he gave Han Yunxi, he looked coldly at Lil Thing. Still, he didn¡¯t move to take it because he thought it was dirty. Lil Thing, however, was certain that Long Feiye was going to grab it. It struggled free from Wang Shuchen¡¯s grasp and scurried far away before running without a second look back.

    If this little creature was here, then Han Yunxi had to be nearby as well. Long Feiye was going to order his guards to conduct a secret search until he saw Lil Thing running away. Without another word, he chased after it out the doors. Wang Ruochen and Wang Shuchen exchanged nces, neither of them knowing what to say.

    ¡°Regarding Chu Qingge...¡± Wang Ruochen felt vexed. Chu Qingge wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.

    Wang Shuchen thought it over before he sighed. ¡°Let her wait for now.¡±

    Chu Qingge would definitely wait for Long Feiye, but it wasn¡¯t certain whether he would return.

    ¡ª

    When Lil Thing saw Long Feiye chasing after it, it was scared out of its wits. Could it be that the gold card didn¡¯t belong to master, but to this man? Had this man discovered how much it spent in the Association? It didn¡¯t understand why it dreaded this man, but right now all it wanted to do was to run back to its master and seek refuge in her arms. As soon as Lil Thing left the Medical Materials Association, it headed for the inn with his pursuer hot on his heels. Long Feiye followed Lil Thing as it darted this way and that, hisrge cloak fluttering in the wind as it revealed shes of his nimble, agile body. Swift and fierce, domineering and quick, his running posture was already a sight to behold.

    Lil Thing could usually run very fast, but it¡¯d eaten too much this time. It was really, really scared. What would happen if Long Feiye caught up? The aura behind it was so fierce!

    In contrast, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t really chasing him at full strength. He purposely kept a distance between them. If he caught this creature early, who would lead him to find that woman, then? Very quickly, the chaser and the chased reached the inn where Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were staying. Lil Thing darted into the room before it realized something was wrong. Master had left! Meanwhile, Long Feiye followed it to the window before coldly surveying his surroundings. Immediately, he left orders for the guards who had followed him in secret.

    ¡°Go ask if she¡¯s traveling with someone else.¡±

    If Han Yunxi had apanion, they¡¯d definitely rent the room next to hers as well. She¡¯d definitely need help to avoid him and silently hide in Medicine City.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t dawdle for long in the room. When it saw Long Feiye blocking the window, it burst through the door of the room and started running for its life. Its nose struggled to sniff the air until it caught its master¡¯s scent, then chased after it in a different location. As before, Long Feiye maintained his distance while chasing after Lil Thing, his expression turning colder and colder.

    Han Yunxi, Medicine City¡¯s full of bounty posters. You saw them, yet you still dare to hide away!

    How could Han Yunxi know that an impending tempest was heading her way? Currently, she and Gu Qishao were still in the bamboo house behind the Mu n¡¯s courtyards. Han Yunxi did a standard examination of Mute Granny before her face lost all its smiles. Mute Granny¡¯s ears and throat were fine to begin with. She was a normal person who had lost her hearing and ability to speak because someone had poisoned her. Her vocal chords had developed cysts because of the toxin, affecting her ability to make sounds. Right now, they were still swollen. Meanwhile, the insides of her ears was suffering from poison inmmation so severe that they¡¯d developed ulcers, thus affecting her ability to hear. If this continued, in a few years Mute Granny wouldn¡¯t just be deaf and mute, but tormented daily with pain from her throat and ears.

    Who did such a venomous deed?!

    Gu Qishao felt a little unwell at Han Yunxi¡¯s unpleasant expression. ¡°How is it, have you figured it out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Broomcorn Millet Poison. She¡¯s been poisoned for too long, so it¡¯s very hard to treat,¡± Han Yunxi said thinly. The detox system had records of its antidote, but not its ingredients. Moreover, the three ingredients needed for the antidote were seldom avable. Even Han Yunxi had never seen them despite living for so many years. Assuming they could make the antidote and cure the poison, Han Yunxi still couldn¡¯t guarantee that Mute Granny would make a full recovery. After all, she¡¯d been poisoned for a long time.

    ¡°Broomcorn Millet Poison...¡± Gu Qishao stroked his chin in thought. This was his first time hearing of such a poison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take her away first. It¡¯ll take some time to cure this poison,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Once again, she wanted to take down the painting on the wall, but Mute Granny kept shaking her head. She didn¡¯t want to leave this ce. She did her best to push Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao out the door, especially Han Yunxi. Her agitation showed that she wanted her to leave quickly.

    Mu Xin had an adulterous affair with the remnants of the Poison Sect, something that the Mu n couldn¡¯t ept. The Mu n should have destroyed all evidence of the deed, but why did they keep Mute Granny around to guard Mu Xin¡¯s old things? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t an idiot. She could tell that Mute Granny had reasons for insisting that they leave. Still, she had to cure Mute Granny before she could understand anything, so Mute Granny needed to leave with them.

    This wasn¡¯t a ce where one could dawdle, after all. Han Yunxi signaled Gu Qishao with her eyes, and he immediately understood her meaning. He walked to Mute Granny¡¯s side and struck her unconscious, before lifting her onto his shoulders. Although this bewitching man had looks to rival a woman¡¯s, he was definitely the type to conceal his strength. Han Yunxi gave him a thumbs up when she saw his strong arms. Soon after that, she rolled up the painting from the wall and packed it up in her bag.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Qishao grinned. ¡°Poisonss, I can carry you too.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile turned false. ¡°Are we leaving or not?¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Gu Qishao wanted to know.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk it over in the inn first. I need a quiet ce to expel her poisons,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Since there was no way to make the antidote at the moment, she could get rid of as much poison as she could through expelling them first. That would reduce some of its harmful effects. Gu Qishao nodded as he grabbed Han Yunxi by the shoulder. But they¡¯d hardly left the doors when a group of ck-robed assassins flew out from four directions to surround the house! Their leader floated tond in front of Han Yunxi and the rest, a short man with an ape-like chin and thin lips. At one nce, one could tell he was a meticulous, detail-oriented type. Han Yunxi had seen this man in the Medicine Forest before as Jun Yixie¡¯spanion. He was the head of the Mu n, Mu Yingdong!1 She never expected this old man had such hidden depths. He even knew martial arts.

    ¡°After waiting for so long, I never thought it¡¯d be Qin Wangfei! Truly, it¡¯s unexpected!¡± Mu Yingdong said with a queer tone of voice. Mu Yingdong hadn¡¯t recognized Han Yunxi in the Medicine Forestst time because she¡¯d been concealing her face. However, Long Feiye¡¯s bounty posters had imprinted Han Yunxi¡¯s face into the memories of everyone across the continent. Gu Qishao¡¯s narrowed eyes revealed traces of killing intent at Mu Yingdong¡¯s words. Without a doubt, the man had been lying in ambush for a long time.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡¯ve fallen into their trap,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    1. Mu Yingdong (ãåÓ¢¶«) ¨C Yingdong can mean ¡°hero of the east.¡±

 Chapter 293: Are you coming over, or does your lordship have to make a move?

    Chapter 293: Are youing over, or does your lordship have to make a move?

    Perhaps Mu Linger had sold out Gu Qishao; perhaps Mu Yingdong had been using Mu Linger as well. In any case, Mu Yingdong had truly kept his ambush here for a long time.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mu Xin?¡± Mu Yingdong got straight to the point. If not for Gu Qishao, neither he nor Mute Granny would have noticed the Xin (ÐÄ) embroidered on Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch.

    Han Yunxi rejoiced over the fact that they hadn¡¯t said too many things about Lady Tianxin inside the house. She replied coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Han Yunxi, this isn¡¯t Tianning Country. Don¡¯t be fool enough to reject a life-saving offer!¡±

    ¡°Are you still a man? You actually did such a venomous deed to someone without the strength to truss a chicken!¡± Han Yunxi was filled with disdain. No matter who Mute Granny was, it was obvious that Mu Yingdong had used her for his own benefit. He¡¯d set up this bamboo house just to wait for someone to fall into his trap. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao had brought her here.

    ¡°You wanted to take her away? Heheh, I¡¯ll keep you two here as well!¡± So speaking, Mu Yingdong suddenly struck out with his foot at Han Yunxi. At the same time, all of the assassins moved to attack Gu Qishao.

    Han Yunxi pushed aside Gu Qishao¡¯s hand on her shoulder. ¡°Protect granny well!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know martial arts, her recent experience with closebat still afforded her some evasion techniques. She dodged to the side to avoid Mu Yingdong¡¯s foot before aiming her fingers at him to shoot her needles. Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t know that Han Yunxi had such skills. Fortunately, he reacted in time to escape her attack.

    ¡°Trifling skills!¡± he gave a cold snort before pulling out his sword.

    ¡°What, Jun Yixie didn¡¯t tell you this wangfei wasn¡¯t easy to deal with? Aren¡¯t you two working together?¡± Han Yunxi retorted icily.

    Mu Yingdong gave a start. How did Han Yunxi know? But Han Yunxi was waiting for this chance. She shot out a multitude of needles from her fingers while stomping her feet at the same time tounch the poison needles from her shoes. Mu Yingdong swerved to avoid them again, but this time a needle brushed past his arm, narrowly missing its mark! Han Yunxi was extremely vexed. She was about to shoot again when Mu Yingdong¡¯s figure shed to appear behind her. Immediately, she turned tounch more needles, but Mu Yingdong easily evaded them this time.

    ¡°It looks like this is all Qin Wangfei can do,¡± his lips curved up into a mocking smile. An old fox like him had long gauged the extent of Han Yunxi¡¯s abilities after a few moves. She looked aggressive, but she didn¡¯t know martial arts at all, only weaponry. Han Yunxi knew she¡¯d been exposed, but she still didn¡¯t give up. But after a few rounds, she was already panting for breath while Mu Yingdong was still moving with ease. On the side, Gu Qishao was worried about Han Yunxi, but it was hard for him to divide his concentration between the various assassins and an unconscious Mute Granny. Very soon, Mu Yingdong went on the counterattack.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I don¡¯t care about your connections with Mu Xin. Since you¡¯re already here...don¡¯t even think of leaving for the rest of your life!¡± As Mu Yingdong spoke, he reached for Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Gu Qishao glimpsed the action and sent his swordfan flying on Han Yunxi¡¯s direction. He managed to protect her, but ended up losing Mute Granny to the assassins. Deciding quickly, he pulled Han Yunxi into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In actuality, Gu Qishao was capable of killing all the assassins and Mu Yingdong alike, but that would mean revealing his secret. If it was possible, he¡¯d never reveal that secret in this lifetime. Since these people had nted a trap ahead of time, they had to escape now. Han Yunxi felt her heart clench at the sight of Mute Granny, who¡¯d been cast aside by the assassins. She didn¡¯t want to leave just like this. It would probably be difficult to see Mute Granny again once they escaped. Han Yunxi was nning to push Gu Qishao aside and try for another bout when a second wave of ck-robed assassins appeared to surround them. Seeing this, Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi were both startled. Even if Han Yunxi changed her mind to escaping now, it was toote.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯ve said it before. Today, you have to stay,¡± Mu Yingdong had steeled his heart to keep them here.

    And yet it was at this moment that an ice-cold voice pierced through the crowd of assassins. ¡°Mu Yingdong, what kind of skills do you have to keep your lordship¡¯s woman?¡±

    As the voice fell, the outermost circle of assassins were sent flying into the air, spraying blood everywhere. Behind came Long Feiye, a hand holding his sword while the other rested behind his back. He advanced slowly, flicking his de with each step he took forward. Every strike of the sword sent an assassin in his way flying into the air. They were already corpses by the time theynded on the ground. In a sh, all of the assassins backed off and yielded a path for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Mu Yingdong was stunned. Isn¡¯t he still searching for Han Yunxi? How did he find his way here?

    Long Feiye ignored Mu Yingdong to fixate on Han Yunxi, who was still in Gu Qishao¡¯s arms. The edge of his sword trailed against the ground as he headed towards Han Yunxi, his entire being emanating a frightening rage. It was a fury that forced Gu Qishao to be on his guard, while Han Yunxi had turned stiff in his arms, absolutely dumbfounded.

    Mu Yingdong was the first to recover and immediately gave orders. ¡°Everyone at once, charge him!¡±

    All of the assassins instantly rushed at Long Feiye. But as before, he simply walked step by step towards Han Yunxi. Anyone who tried to block his way met a violent end with one strike of his sword! Nobody who entered his range of attack escaped with injuries¨Cthere was only death. Soon enough, there was a line of corpses in the wake of Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps. In the end, the assassins all backed away again, subconsciously distancing themselves from this death god.

    Mu Yingdong was stupefied as well. He¡¯d long heard of Long Feiye¡¯s famous reputation and knew he wasn¡¯t someone easy to provoke. But it was only now that he realized why the proud and ambitious Jun Yixie hadbeled Long Feiye as a dangerous man.

    As for Han Yunxi¨Cshe¡¯d imagined various different scenes of Long Feiyeing to find her, but she never thought he¡¯d be trampling over corpses on the way. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t retreat, but held on even tighter to Han Yunxi as if she was a precious treasure that a single moment of carelessness might steal away.

    Finally, Long Feiye stopped before them, only three steps away. Gu Qishao still managed to smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, long time no see.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. His eyes rested on Gu Qishao¡¯s hand, which was still holding onto Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder. Then he suddenly lifted his leg and struck out with a blindingly fast kick that connected with Gu Qishao¡¯s gut and sent him flying. Gu Qishao spat out a mouthful of blood before he sshed into the icy waters of theke, sending ripples in his wake. Even then, Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare him a nce. His focus waspletely on Han Yunxi, his icy pupils seeming to see through herpletely.

    ¡°Are youing over, or does your lordship have to make a move?¡± his low voice waspletely frigid, enough to lower the temperatures around them by a few degrees. Han Yunxi, Mu Yingdong, and the assassins around them all heard his words, but nobody dared to move. A few people even broke out into cold sweat for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. Most likely, this woman had ran away by herself. If she let that man make his own move, the consequences might be unthinkable!

    Han Yunxi bit her lip tightly and refused to speak.

    ¡°Still noting over?¡± Long Feiye asked, suppressing his temper.

    In fact, Han Yunxi not only refused toe, but backed up a few steps to escape. Finally, Long Feiye lost his patience and took a sudden stride forward to grab her by the jaw. His ruthless strength chilled the hearts of all who saw him.

    It was at this moment that Gu Qishao resurfaced from theke and cried, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll never forgive you if you hurt a hair on her head!¡±

    But nobody expected Long Feiye to suddenly kiss Han Yunxi on the lips. He attacked her like a violent storm, appearing to unburden his cares while punishing her at the same time. The movement was intense and ferocious.

    He wasn¡¯t attacking her with his hands, but his lips!

    Han Yunxi even forgot to struggle in her surprise. By the time she recovered her senses, it was already impossible to repel him. She pounded against his chest, but Long Feiye quickly grabbed both of her hands. Gu Qishao watched without moving from a distance, his two hands slowly curling into fists. He was this close to revealing everything so he could fight Long Feiye to the death. He didn¡¯t like it when Poisonss was being bullied, especially this kind of ¡®bullying!¡¯ But in the end, he did nothing at all. He turned aside to avoid looking at them before taking to the skies and fleeing.

    Han Yunxi, it looks like this is fate. In the end, I can only say ¡®I love you¡¯ as a joke.

    Mu Yingdong recovered his wits upon seeing Gu Qishao escape. He had trouble believing that Long Feiye would start being intimate with Han Yunxi in such a situation. But now was his best chance. Immediately, he signaled the assassins with his eyes. Very soon, all of themunched a group attack at the pair. But Long Feiye still didn¡¯t let go of Han Yunxi!

    He held onto Han Yunxi¡¯s waist with one hand while his other wielded his sword. As he kissed her, he fought off the attacking enemies. Blood sshed around them on all sides as he grappled with the foes. Still, he deepened his kiss, the forceful motion slowly giving way to a lingering reluctance to part with her lips. It was as if he feared he¡¯d lose her forever if he let go.

    Nobody had known, but his wrath over the past few days had been hiding a deep set terror. It was a fear that had even eclipsed his feelings when his mufei had died. Han Yunxi had long shut her eyes against the sounds of des nging in closebat. She¡¯d managed to escape from this man¡¯s grasp, but not his lips. From being unable to struggle, she gave up struggling altogether. Despite being physically paralyzed in his arms with dread, she felt an inexplicable sense of safety as well.

    Again, she realized that she¡¯d lost.

    As the fight drew to an end, the area around them became littered in corpses. None of the assassins dared to approach them again. This man was simply too terrifying. Mu Yingdong hesitated, considering whether he should step out personally. But in the end, he had no way to force himself forward. His hands clenched into fists as he looked at the kissing pair in frustration.

    What is this?!

    They were kissing right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t do a thing. The assassins sent questioning nces toward Mu Yingdong. Should they keep trying to kill the targets, or...or let them do as they pleased? Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t even know how to answer. This was the Mu estate, so were they supposed to withdraw? Even if they didn¡¯t withdraw, how were they supposed to defeat their foe?

    Finally, when Han Yunxi was having trouble breathing, Long Feiye reluctantly let her go. Their eyes met, his as cold as ever, hers apanied by a flushing face as she avoided his gaze. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word, but simply lowered his head again in the face of everyone watching and kissed her anew.

    Continue!

 Chapter 294: A cold duke can be warm hearted, too

    Chapter 294: A cold duke can be warm hearted, too

    Continue...

    He was so domineering even in front of others! Han Yunxi had just breathed in a few mouthfuls of fresh air when she was overwhelmed by his masculine scent again. He¡¯de too suddenly with his kiss in tow for her to even think. Right now, her mind waspletely nk. Though this second kiss wasn¡¯t as rough as the first, it was just as strong, intense, and warm. Its owner sought to deepen the kiss endlessly, as if he could never get enough.

    The sword in Long Feiye¡¯s hands rested its tip against the ground while his other hand kept its own on Han Yunxi. His left hand was sttered with traces of his recent massacre, while his right held evidence of his despotic passion. It made for a stunning sight as he stood in the midst of all the assassins!

    But Mu Yingdong couldn¡¯t stand looking at them anymore.

    Long Feiye was simply going too far. Forgot about barging into his Mu estate and killing his subordinates, he was actually disdaining his Mu n guards with such a method? Wasn¡¯t it just humiliating him?

    ¡°Someonee, summon all the guards! If His Highness Duke of Qin wants to get intimate here, then I¡¯ll make sure he has his fill!¡± Mu Yingdong¡¯s shouts were heard by all the assassins in the area as well as Long Feiye. Still, Long Feiye only focused on continuing his kiss, his motions growing ever more gentle yet persistent as he kept on.

    In any case, he was in no mood to pay Mu Yingdong any attention.

    Very soon, arge crowd of guards were summoned to the scene, where they formed an airtight circle around the bamboo house. A row of archers made up the front line, all of them pointing arrows as they waited for Mu Yingdong¡¯s orders. Mu Yingdong had already been driven mad with rage from Long Feiye ignoring him. He¡¯d seen arrogant types before, but no one like Long Feiye!

    ¡°Aim for Han Yunxi!¡± Mu Yingdong wasn¡¯t a fool. He could tell that she was Long Feiye¡¯s weak point. This wasn¡¯t to threaten Long Feiye, but to kill him for real. His shrewd eyes narrowed as he raised his hand, preparing to signal them for attack. But Long Feiye chose this moment to release Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s little face was full of fury after her lips were freed. She was about to speak up when Long Feiye buried her head into his chest to shield her. His cold gaze swept across the line of archers before resting on Mu Yingdong, who felt an inexplicable tremor at the sight. Still, he didn¡¯t acknowledge the feeling. He¡¯d spent his entire life struggling through various storms. As the n head of the Mu family, how could he fear a mere duke of Tianning? He didn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Someone, have...¡±

    Before he finished, Long Feiye forcefully cut him off. ¡°Mu Yingdong, your lordship will gift ten arrows into your daughter for each one you shoot tonight!¡±

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s heart jumped at the words. For a while, he couldn¡¯t even speak. His raised hand turned stiff in the air, not daring to lower and signal the attack.

    His daughter?

    Who else could it be but Mu Linger? This was the daughter that Mu Yingdong cared about the most, because she was the Mu n¡¯s genius pharmacist. She was the Mu family¡¯s strongest chip if they hoped to dominate all of Medicine City. This time he had purposely let Linger go to showcase her talents at Medical City. She could umte social connections at the same time. But somehow, Mu Linger had disappeared halfway and was still missing now. He had lost five days of sleep over the matter already.

    ¡°Long Feiye, my Mu n holds no enmity with you. What do you mean by kidnapping my daughter?¡± Mu Yingdong demanded.

    If he hadn¡¯t ran into Han Yunxi tonight, he really would have little to do with the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. After all, the grudge between Jun Yixie and Long Feiye was Jun Yixie¡¯s personal business, and had nothing to do with him or his n.

    ¡°No enmity? Mu Linger almost took your lordship¡¯s wangfei¡¯s life, and you call this no enmity?¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort. Buried in his chest, Han Yunxi realized that this fellow had found out what had happened in the Sky Pit after all. So he was the one that¡¯d taken Mu Linger away.

    Was he seeking revenge on her behalf? Then what about Duanmu Yao?

    Han Yunxi had been tangled up in too many things, too many times. This time, she chose to stay silent, allowing him to press her into his sturdy chest as she calmed her breathing to listen to his strong heartbeats.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ling¡¯er to have hurt her. She isn¡¯t even acquainted with Han Yunxi. Don¡¯t you make malicious attacks to nder her name,¡± Mu Yingdong said with determination. He knew Linger¡¯s personality best. Although she could be stubborn at times, her heart was kind to begin with. Why would she ever hurt someone out of the blue?

    ¡°Whether or not you believe it is up to you.¡± Long Feiye was a very busy man who didn¡¯t have time to waste words here. He nced at the unconscious Mute Granny by their side and asked Han Yunxi in a low voice, ¡°You want to take her along?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi only replied with one word.

    ¡°Alright.¡± There was a maic quality to Long Feiye¡¯s voice when he spoke in a low tone like this. It wasn¡¯t as cold as his tone to Mu Yingdong, but sounded like someone who¡¯d do everything to indulge a request. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to notice. Her eyes were lowered, her thoughts unreadable.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, take the person away.¡± Long Feiye ordered. A group of guards with Chu Xifeng at the lead appeared from four directions. Reality proved that Long Feiye hade here prepared. After chasing Lil Thing to this spot, he¡¯d seen Han Yunxi with Gu Qishao and sensed the ambush lying in wait around them. Right after that, he¡¯d told Chu Xifeng to bring the guards here. As for where Lil Thing ran off to then, he¡¯d lost all interest in finding out.

    Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t dare act recklessly now that Mu Linger was involved. Once he saw Long Feiye¡¯s guards appear, he grew even more reluctant to act. He kept his unhappiness in his heart, feeling extremely stifled!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you can both leave. Bringing along that person is fine too, but please hand over Linger,¡± Mu Yingdong¡¯s tone had turned significantly softer.

    ¡°Your lordship didn¡¯te to discuss terms with you,¡± Long Feiye refused to yield an inch. He signaled Chu Xifeng with an icy look, and thetter started walking towards Mute Granny.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t being rude. This was simply a world where the weak were food for the strong. If you were weaker by thirds, then your foe would be stronger by thirds. With his weakness firmly in Long Feiye¡¯s grasp, Mu Yingdong had the guts but no actions to back it up.

    ¡°Long Feiye, just what will make you release Linger?¡±

    Long Feiye gave a soft snort before leaving with Han Yunxi, while Chu Xifeng departed with Mute Granny at the same time. Mu Yingdong chased after them a few steps, shouting at the top of his lungs. ¡°Long Feiye, if you dare to touch a hair on Linger¡¯s head, my Mu n won¡¯t just let the matter drop!¡±

    It was a pity that Long Feiye didn¡¯t even stop to look back.

    Furious and worried, Mu Yingdong clenched his fists as he paced back and forth. No matter what, he had to rescue Linger¨Ceven if he resorted to begging. After thinking things over, his eyes finally rested on the door to the bamboo house as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Mu Xin...Han Yunxi...¡±

    Once the assassins were dismissed, Mu Yingdong left as well. No one noticed the streak of red that left the forest to chase in the direction that Long Feiye had disappeared to.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t keep silent once Long Feiye had brought her out of the Mu estate. She started struggling against him in earnest.

    ¡°Gu Qishao brought you out of Medical City?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°You, let go! I¡¯ve already returned the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. I told you a long time ago, our bridges are bridges and our roads are roads! We have nothing to do with each other now, and I owe you nothing!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was even colder. Her temper was worse than Long Feiye¡¯s when he brought up Gu Qishao. That fellow had even said back at the inn that he¡¯d never abandon her unless she died. It had only been a few hours, but he¡¯d ended up leaving himself.

    As expected, his words could only be treated as a joke rather than taken seriously.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I only married you because of imperial decree! And to preserve my tiny life! I don¡¯t owe you a thing! If you take offence to the title of Qin Wangfei, then I promise I¡¯ll change my name and surname before disappearing off the face of Tianning Country! Just pretend that Qin Wangfei died!¡± Han Yunxi red at Long Feiye as she spat out the words.

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on her waist without a word as he grew exceptionally quiet. It was enough to make Han Yunxi fall apart. Could she not afford to offend him, or hide from him? What did this guy want? Was he just treating her as some piece of property?

    She wouldn¡¯t ept that!

    ¡°Let go! Long Feiye, I hate you! Who you think I am? Do you think you can bully me whenever you want?!¡±

    Long Feiye was still silent, infuriating Han Yunxi even more. She took out her needles and stuck three by Long Feiye¡¯s neck with a warning, ¡°Let me go, or shoulder the consequences.¡±

    But Long Feiye neither let her go or spoke up. Hended on a roof and quietly watched her. Han Yunxi tightly clutched her needles,ing dangerously close to attacking him. But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    Long Feiye, I must have gone insane to tolerate your silence like this!

    Han Yunxi tossed aside her needles andughed coldly. ¡°Your kisses...are certainly cheap!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I promised the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sect leader¨Cmy master¨Cto protect Duanmu Yao until she turns eighteen.¡± Long Feiye suddenly exined.

    It caught herpletely off-guard!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched and narrowly stopped beating altogether. What did he just say? Did he just exin why he saved Duanmu Yao? She¡¯d been conflicted about the answer for so long, but he simply told her outright. Before she could fully digest the news, Long Feiye spoke again.

    ¡°Last time when I was killing the poison python...and also, that time at the Sky Pit...¡±

    He seemed to be stuttering, or perhaps he was trying to think as he talked. In any case, the reserved and taciturn Duke of Qin stammered his way through the entire sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯m only protecting her so she doesn¡¯t die, there¡¯s no other meaning behind it... At the Sky Pit, I didn¡¯t expect you to get pushed outside like that.¡±

    His master¡¯s orders to ¡®protect¡¯ actually included many other things, but Long Feiye had already vited these orders by only protecting Duanmu Yao so she wouldn¡¯t die and nothing more.

    Han Yunxi had never heard Long Feiye speak like this, much less seen such a soft, sincere light in his eyes. This was the same man who had heldplete power over the Mu n just then with his cruel and callous ways!

    So now, he was giving her an exnation to exin his actions?

    So now, he knew she took offense to Duanmu Yao? He even remembered that time with the poison python?

    So he had been aware of her feelings the entire time?

    Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye¡¯s gentle eyes and felt her heart soften. She admitted that she was hopeless, yielding to him like this. But the sight of such a Long Feiye seem to untangle all the knots in her heart. Her temper dissipated along with her grudge, leaving Spring flowers to blossom in their wake.

    ¡°Are you exining yourself to me?¡± Han Yunxi asked while knowing the answer.

    Long Feiye seemed a bit uneasy, because he actually avoided her gaze.

    ¡°Hey, are you or aren¡¯t you?¡± Han Yunxi was someone who wanted a foot after gaining an inch. Her eyes were bright and clear as she stared straight at him.

 Chapter 295: Itâ€™s enough if your lordship has you

    Chapter 295: It¡¯s enough if your lordship has you

    Someone she¡¯d secretly liked for a long time had suddenly given her an exnation for his actions. It was such a pleasant surprise!

    Han Yunxi was a girl who dared to love and dared to hate. She didn¡¯t hide any of her excitement or joy, so she had no idea how foolishly happy she looked at this moment. How much did she like this man to feel that an entire world had opened up just from his exnation?

    Long Feiye had shifted his gaze away, but couldn¡¯t resist ncing back at her again. Han Yunxi seized the moment and purposely teased, ¡°Are you or aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Even after asking him twice, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t answer. He simply buried her head in his chest again so she couldn¡¯t stare at him. Once he escaped her eyes, his lips drew up into a silent smile, as if he¡¯d finally found joy after casting off his cares. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t struggle when she was held so tightly in his arms. In the end, she gave up. It wasn¡¯t easy to tease such an icy king of Hell. She was surprised that he¡¯d even managed to exin himself to her. If she didn¡¯t stop and went too far, Heaven knows how he¡¯d react.

    In the end, all she wanted was his exnation.

    There were many other questions that were still unanswered. For example, how did he find her? Why did he suddenly chose to exin himself now, instead of in the past? Was it because she left? And also, did he kidnap Mu Linger as revenge for her sake?

    Han Yunxi may have dared to love and dared to hate, but she was still a silly girl at heart. All of the answers to these questions had suddenly turned unimportant. Nestled in the scent of his embrace, she much preferred to lean there quietly without thinking about anything beyond counting his heartbeats. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi as he strolled through the quiet night, though his eyes resumed their icy glint as soon as they left her form.

    He started out walking slowly enough, but soon sped around a few corners with breakneck speed so as to lose Gu Qishao, who¡¯d been stalking them the entire time. Ever since they left the Mu estate, Gu Qishao had been tailing them. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know, so Long Feiye didn¡¯t tell her. Very soon, he brought Han Yunxi back to the inn. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the inn that she had stayed in with Gu Qishao, but apletely different one. Long Feiye had no idea where Lil Thing had ran off to, but he¡¯d never let Han Yunxi know how he¡¯d chased after a squirrel to find her.

    He ced Han Yunxi on the bed and asked, ¡°Tired?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally discovered that while Long Feiye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t warm or gentle, it wasn¡¯t as cold as before. She shook her head, half expecting Long Feiye to ask her all sorts of questions. For example, where she got the guts to run off? Or which path did Gu Qishao take to avoid him? Or where she was nning to go, and whether she was going to avoid him for the rest of his life? But Han Yunxi soon realized she was overthinking things, because this fellow actually asked her a question unrted to any of the above.

    He asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that Mute Granny?¡±

    Han Yunxi hesitated for a long time before deciding to reply honestly. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell him how Gu Qishao had been investigating the rtionship between Mu Xin and the remaining survivors of the Poison Sect.

    ¡°Gu Qishao brought you over there?¡± Long Feiye was sharp enough to pick up on the key points.

    ¡°I¡¯d been searching for my mother¡¯s origins to begin with and found a clue in her belongings, so I had him take me there,¡± Han Yunxi made up a lie. She could choose to say nothing to Long Feiye, but she couldn¡¯t sell out her friend¡¯s secrets.

    Long Feiye stared at her. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, Han Yunxi quickly showed him the Xin (ÐÄ) embroidered on her medical pouch. Only then did Long Feiye murmured, ¡°My investigations led me to Medicine City too, but I didn¡¯t think it was the Mu n, much less...¡± Long Feiye trailed off for a long time before he added, ¡°Much less that you really were a descendent of the Poison Sect.¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t know that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t Han Congan¡¯s biological daughter, so he hadn¡¯t been sure that she was rted to the Poison Sect. But Long Feiye knew everything. Mu Xin was Lady Tianxin, the same Mu Xin who had an affair with someone from the Poison Sect. When she was a month pregnant, she married Han Congan, so the baby in her womb had to be descended from the Poison Sect.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t bothered to find Han Congan and ask himself, but that Long Feiye had long locked up Han Congan into a secret prison cell, making it impossible for anyone to find him. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t realize it either until Gu Qishao told her that Mu Xin was Lady Tianxin. Then she knew her biological father had to be someone from the Poison Sect. There were still a lot of questions left. For example, why did Lady Tianxin change her name and marry Han Congan? How did she die from a difficultbor? What was her biological father¡¯s position in the Poison Sect, and was he still alive? Did he know about all this?

    These were invariably questions for Mute Granny. At the very least, she¡¯d know about Mu Xin better than anyone else. But Han Yunxi still had one other question she had to ask now. ¡°Long Feiye, why have you been investigating me and my poison skills?¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Long Feiye, but Gu Qishao and Jun Yixie who were interested in her poison skills. Even Gu Beiyue had asked her once out of curiosity. Gu Qishao obviously had more than just curiosity as his motivation, the same as Long Feiye. That¡¯s why both of them did their own investigations that led to Medicine City.

    ¡°Hey, did you suspect me of having connections with Medical City¡¯s Poison Sect from the very beginning?¡± Han Yunxi made her words even more obvious. She was always open and upright when it came to him and topics like the Poison Sect or Shadow n. Long Feiye was clearer than anyone else that Han Yunxi was a fool who didn¡¯t know anything about her origins.

    ¡°Yes!¡± This time, he admitted it outright ¡°Your lordship hopes that I can use the Poison Sect.¡± He took out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and gave it to her again. ¡°One who holds the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion gains the Poison Sect as well. Protect it well...¡±

    When he got to this point, Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a prating look. Though his eyes weren¡¯t cold, they were filled with a terrifying warning. ¡°If you lose it again...¡±

    He suddenly pressed closer, a wicked look on his face. Though he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the intense heat emanating from his body made Han Yunxi tremble. She was certain that the consequences would be more severe than this time.

    Long Feiye, will there ever be a day of escape for me in this lifetime?

    Long Feiye personally stuck the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. He was about to rise and leave when he noticed a lump in her sleeve. Han Yunxi followed his gaze to the lump and gave a start. It was already toote for her to hide it. When Long Feiye touched the lump it actually started to tremble. Long Feiye gave a questioning nce at Han Yunxi, who wanted to cry from Lil Thing¡¯s stupidity. Didn¡¯t it know to stay still when he was around? She looked at Long Feiye, still thinking of how to exin things, when he suddenly tightened his grip around the lump.

    ¡°You¡¯ll hurt it if you squish it!¡± Han Yunxi panicked. She thrust aside Long Feiye¡¯s hand and took out Lil Thing from her sleeve, only to see it curled up into a shaking ball. It had been chased willy nilly by Long Feiye so that it waspletely unwell. After seeing its master at the Mu n, it dove for cover in her sleeve, but just then, Long Feiye had actually touched it with his hand. It was thus exposed instantly. If even master was afraid of him, why shouldn¡¯t it be afraid as well? Lil Thing tried to curl up even further into a ball in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands until it was aplete furball.

    ¡°It¡¯s a new pet I¡¯m raising, a squirrel,¡± Han Yunxi said with a grin.

    But Long Feiye only replied with two words. ¡°Poison beast.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but a clear statement of a fact. This little creature ate medicine and ran extremely quickly. It even knew how to swallow and spit up his gold card. How could it be any ordinary animal? If Lil Thing hadn¡¯t belonged to Han Yunxi, he might have assumed it was an ordinary beast, but he¡¯d appeared by Han Yunxi¡¯s side only after she left him in Medical City. The clues couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. This squirrel was the very poison beast that had disappeared without a trace that day in the Sky Pit. Han Yunxi was able to treat Long Tianmo¡¯s poison because of its existence.

    As expected, nothing could escape his eyes!

    Han Yunxi was rendered mute by Long Feiye¡¯s words. She anxiously hugged Lil Thing to her chest and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt it. Its blood can¡¯t cure a hundred different poisons anymore!¡± Lil Thing had eaten its fill, and its teeth were still full of poison, but its blood had yet to recover. She didn¡¯t know when it would, but Gu Beiyue had said it¡¯d take a while. Everyone in the world was fighting over the Gu Shu just because of its blood. When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression, he stared at her for a long time in interest without saying a word. Han Yunxi felt goosebumps from his staring and subconsciously shielded Lil Thing against her chest, feeling even more cautious.

    Long Feiye narrowed his eyes and slowly drew closer. Of course he knew that the poison beast needed a long time to recover after its blood was used once. Moreover, he also knew that it ate a tremendous amount of food. Han Yunxi only felt more pressure from his proximity and backed away to a corner of the bed. She was about to let Lil Thing run away when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s enough if your lordship has you. What do I want it for?¡±

    Urk. Han Yunxi was dumbfounded. His words...

    Long Feiye suddenly reached out and grabbed Lil Thing from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands before flinging it outside.

    ¡°Cheeeee..!¡± Lil Thing gave a wretched cry as it flew out the window and disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Lil Thing!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart ached. She was about to rise and chase after it when she bumped into the body of Long Feiye. Only then did she realize how close they were to each other. She hastily backed away until her back was resting against the headboard. This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d gotten so close, but it was the first time that both of them was sharing a bed.

    Long Feiye¡¯s reticent gaze suddenly deepened. He¡¯d already thrown Lil Thing aside, but he didn¡¯t n on backing off just yet. Gradually, his breathing grew heavier. His strong, slightly fragrant masculine scent washed over Han Yunxi, causing her heartbeat to quicken. In the silent room, time itself seemed to stop.

    Suddenly, there was a pounding on the door. Soon afterwards, Tang Li¡¯s voice carried inside. ¡°Big bro, are you inside? There¡¯s news of Han Yunxi from the City of Daughters.¡±

    Long Feiye recovered his senses and said, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll be right outside. Chu Xifeng¡¯s taking Mute Granny back to Tianning first, we¡¯ll depart ourselves tomorrow.¡±

    So speaking, he quickly got off the bed and left without turning back.

 Chapter 296: Sheâ€™ll never be it

    Chapter 296: She¡¯ll never be it

    As soon as he got the news from the City of Daughters, Tang Li had rushed to report it to Long Feiye. Once the bounty posters had been posted up, they¡¯d received more news than posters from all over the ce. Tang Li had already filtered through many of the false ones, or else Long Feiye would definitely be led astray by them in his current frenzied state.

    Actually, Tang Li had been conflicted for a while over whether to tell him at all. If Han Yunxi really disappeared just like this, it might be good news for Long Feiye. He narrowly went to investigate the rumor himself, but since he didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do if he actually found the woman, he decided to tell Long Feiye in the end. Once Long Feiye emerged from his room, he hastened to speak up.

    ¡°Someone caught a glimpse of Han Yunxi at the City of Daughters, the news can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Long Feiye shut the door behind him and asked coldly, ¡°City of Daughters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who delivered the message delivered this as well.¡± Tang Li handed over a jade hairpin, the exact same one that Han Yunxi often wore in her hair. Long Feiye gave a light snort as his eyes briefly shed with cold killing intent. Who else could it be but Gu Qishao who had spread the false information with her real hairpin? If Lil Thing hadn¡¯t exposed Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts, he really would¡¯ve run off to the City of Daughters for a look. Undoubtedly, there was an ambush lying in wait there for him!

    Gu Qishao, you should worry about your own life rather than trying to take your lordship¡¯s!

    ¡°Someonee, send out orders to close up all businesses within Tianning Country¡¯s borders that have connections with the Tender Fragrance Teahouse. Freeze all of Gu Qishao¡¯s assets in all the banks, and kill him without mercy on sight!¡± Long Feiyemanded coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the hidden guards obeyed before leaving to do their jobs.

    Tang Li realized that something was wrong and said in surprise, ¡°You found Han Yunxi?¡± What else would make Long Feiye so calmly recognize the jade hairpin as part of false information? Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, which only cemented Tang Li¡¯s spections. He wanted to push open the doors to Long Feiye¡¯s room, but was stopped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother her. Ever.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was mild as he spoke, but his gaze was firm.

    Tang Li slowly lowered his hands, his eyebrows furrowed. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Long Feiye¡¯s words. Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother exining either, but flew onto the roof to lie down with his arms crossed beneath his head. Tang Li hurried after him and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®forever?¡¯ Are you nning to keep that woman forever by your side?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but stared at the sky full of stars with his dark, deep pupils.

    ¡°Big bro! She has an 80 to 90 percent chance of being West Qin¡¯s imperial orphan!¡± Tang Li reminded him again.

    Long Feiye told Tang Li about everything the Mu n and Mu Xin, before giving a firm resolution. ¡°Han Yunxi is a descendent of the Poison Sect. Her mother was a woman of the Mu n, and her father a remnant of that same Poison Sect. She has no rtion whatsoever to the West Qin imperial family.¡±

    Tang Li was caught off guard, not expecting Han Yunxi to have connections with the Poison Sect. ¡°But even if she¡¯s a descendent of the Poison n, it doesn¡¯t erase the fact that she¡¯s also the orphan of the West Qin imperial n. The Shadow n would never protect the wrong person!¡± Tang Li was convinced as well.

    After some thought, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not right to say that Lady Tianxin was Mu Xin just because of a single embroidered ¡®Xin¡¯ (ÐÄ). Even if Mu Xin was Lady Tianxin, the rumors of her affair with a Poison Sect member was only gossip at most. That might not be even true. Instead, the Shadow n¡¯s protection is proof we witnessed with our own eyes!¡±

    When Tang Li saw that Long Feiye looked absolutely indifferent, he further added, ¡°Big Bro, even if she is a descendent of the Poison Sect, I suspect they had connections with the West Qin imperial n as well. Otherwise, why would that Shadow n guy be so familiar with the Poison Sect¡¯s Sky Pit?¡± Tang Li¡¯s words were very logical. With Long Feiye¡¯s meticulous personality, how couldn¡¯t he understand such words?

    Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi had uncovered a secret in Mute Granny, so perhaps she held apletely different story from what they knew so far.

    In response, Long Feiye simply said coldly, ¡°If I say she isn¡¯t, then she isn¡¯t. She¡¯ll never be it!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li grew depressed. He finally understood that Long Feiye was nning to hide Han Yunxi¡¯s connection to the West Qin imperial n forever. Whether or not she had such a connection, he would suppress the facts and keep her by his side.

    But how could that be possible?

    Even if Tang Li agreed, the rest of the Tang n wouldn¡¯t, especially Aunt Ru! If they took 10,000 steps back and somehow got the Tang n topromise with the coverup, what about the Shadow n? How were they supposed to hide anything when the Shadow n had already gone knocking on their doors?

    What did an orphan of an imperial n represent? The bloodline of the n, and the possibility of its dynasty reviving once again! And what if Han Yunxi discovered her own lineage one day? What would she think then?

    Tang Li shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Big bro, Aunt Wan wouldn¡¯t agree, either.¡±

    His Aunt Wan was none other than Long Feiye¡¯s mufei, Aunt Ru¡¯s elder sister Tang Yiwan.1

    The living might not agree, but now he was dragging in the dead as well?

    Just how much nerve did Long Feiye have? How many difficult decisions did he have to make over the past few days in his frenzied state? And yet all he did was keep silent, his thoughts unknown to all beyond himself.

    ¡°Big bro, isn¡¯t it just a woman? Why do you have to be so serious about her?¡± Tang Li kept trying to persuade him. He never thought that Long Feiye would have a day where he would fall by a woman¡¯s hands. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s only a woman!

    It was a long time before Long Feiye replied in a mild tone, ¡°But your lordship is serious about her.¡±

    He only discovered how serious after she had left. For the first time, Tang Li saw a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but break out into soundlessughter. He too, felt at a loss. He¡¯d always admired and worshipped Long Feiye, but now that the man himself was helpless, how could he persuade him otherwise?

    ¡°Forget it, forget it! Maybe it¡¯s safest to keep her by your side.¡±

    The majority of the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Seven Noble Families leaned towards the West Qin Dynasty. The rest adopted a moderate stance. Once more of these ns learned of Han Yunxi¡¯s existence, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    A long whileter, Long Feiye sat up, his tone icy. ¡°Tang Li, find a way to lure out that white-robed man...and kill him!¡±

    The only way to make sure no one knew the truth was to kill all of its witnesses.

    Tang Li nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Long Feiye spent the entire night on the roof by himself, his solitary figure looking deste in the darkness. The stars gradually dimmed, and the moon sank in ce of the rising sun. Despite this, it felt like many years had passed during their exchange. Han Yunxi had been waiting in the room for Long Feiye the whole time. She knew that Tang Li hade to report of her sightings, and that the news was fake to begin with. Originally, she thought that Long Feiye would take care of it quickly and return. Unfortunately, she ended up waiting until she nodded off, then woke back up, the cycle repeating multiple times without her seeing any sign of him. In the end, she was finally too tired to keep waiting and fell asleep for good.

    Early next morning, Han Yunxi woke up to the sound of knocking on the door and sleepily opened her eyes. But the first thing she saw was Long Feiye¡¯s handsome face!

    Heavens, when did hee back? How long has he been staring at me?

    Long Feiye shifted away, a little embarrassed. He pretended nothing had happened while Han Yunxi nervously touched her mouth to make sure she wasn¡¯t drooling. Only then did she feel relieved.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Wang n¡¯s fourth young master has requested to meet you for some business,¡± the guard reported from outside.

    ¡°Have him wait downstairs,¡± Long Feiye replied icily. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave, but washed up and called for breakfast first. He and Han Yunxi finished the meal together before he told her, ¡°Clean up and prepare to go back. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Han Yunxi docilely nodded her head. She didn¡¯t take the Wang gentleman¡¯s request for a visit to heart at all. But by the time she was ready and left the room, she saw Long Feiye and a white-robed gentleman sitting at a table downstairs. The white-robed gentleman had a refined and cultivated air to him, with the aura of a schr that put people at ease. Long Feiye and the Wang n had good rtions, but she¡¯d only seen Wang Gong before. Why did this fourth young master show up? Though Han Yunxi was curious, she wasn¡¯t all that interested. She was about to go down when she saw the fourth young master rise to his feet and hand over a gold car into Long Feiye¡¯s hands.

    That gold card...looks so familiar! Didn¡¯t she leave it behind in Medical City? How did it end up in Fourth Young Master Wang¡¯s hands? Did he pick it up? If he did, he should just spend it. Why bother returning it?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched as she went downstairs at an agonizingly slow pace. By now, Long Feiye had stood up as well. Wang Shuchen hastened to get back up after he¡¯d sat down again. Today he¡¯de for two reasons: to return the gold card and ask about what to do with Chu Qingge. Having her sit and wait like an idiot indefinitely wasn¡¯t a solution. Long Feiye had already learned of the selling business with Lil Thing, so Wang Shuchen skipped the details and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Chu is still waiting in the Association¡¯s office. Perhaps you should go pay a visit?¡±

    ¡°Have her wait.¡± Long Feiye turned to leave as soon as he epted the gold card, leaving Wang Shuchen to stand there looking stunned. Should I have her wait, or not?

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi still standing by the stairs, he waved at her. ¡°Still noting over?¡±

    Han Yunxi walked over with her heart pounding. As expected, Long Feiye¡¯s first action was to give her the gold card and ask, ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°When did I lose it, I didn¡¯t even know...¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with a helpless look. This woman, she really was a fool. She didn¡¯t even know she¡¯d raised a poison beast that could eat and swallow her gold card. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. Otherwise, how was he supposed to find her in the future if she went missing again?

    Long Feiye¡¯s face looked expressionless as he stuffed the card into Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Keep it safe, or else I¡¯ll have you pay me back double the next time you lose it!¡±

    Unfortunately, his hand bumped against Lil Thing, who was hiding in Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve to sleep again. Long Feiye dragged Lil Thing out by its tail and didn¡¯t spare it another nce before tossing it outside. ¡°Don¡¯t let him stick so close to you in the future.¡±

    Han Yunxi was too busy to worry about Lil Thing this time. When he¡¯d brought up ¡®pay me back,¡¯ she immediately took out the gold card and ced it securely in her medical pouch. This card had no spending limit, so how was she supposed to pay him back? And even double?! Long Feiye was so ruthless!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with satisfaction when he saw that Han Yunxi had stored the card carefully away. Then he led her along to the exit. Wang Shuchen saw everything from his table but only found the entire scene inconceivable. He didn¡¯t expect His Highness Duke of Qin to have found Qin Wangfei already. He really wanted to meet Qin Wangfei and see what kind of woman she was, to drive the Duke of Qin so crazy that he stuck up bounty posters all over the world. Of course, he quickly recovered his wits. It would be better to figure out how to deal with Chu Qingge instead...

    1. Tang Yiwan (ÌÆÒâÍñ) ¨C Tang is a surname that means ¡°exaggerative, boastful,¡± Yi means ¡°wish, desire, intention, meaning,¡± and Wan is ¡°gentle, gracious, beautiful, elegant.¡±

 Chapter 297: Alarmed, the personâ€™s disappeared

    Chapter 297: rmed, the person¡¯s disappeared

    There was no extravagance or pomp when Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi back to Tianning. There weren¡¯t even any retainers for their journey, only the two of them riding the same horse. With the autumn winds rising, the weather had turned chilly. Long Feiye had ced his cloak over Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders before pulling her into his arms on the horse. Han Yunxi was probably the only woman in the world who knew how warm this man¡¯s embrace could be, despite his icy, cold exterior.

    He was handsome enough to agitate the Heavens, a noble and refined man; she was beautiful enough to cause the fall of cities, with an extraordinary aura about her. The two of them drew the attention of all lookers as they emerged from an alley onto the main streets. Soon enough, many of the people recognized Han Yunxi from her bounty posters and started to stare in earnest. More and more people grew interested in the pair until it felt like all of Medicine City hade out to greet them instead!

    Within the restless crowd, there were those who admired them immensely, who felt jealous, who adored and venerated. Many of the women fixated their eyes on Long Feiye as they chased after them, afraid to miss a single glimpse, while many others sent antagonistic looks at Han Yunxi before exchangingments with each other. Even so, nobody dared to block their way. Han Yunxi had always been a stickler for her own ways who ignored the views of others. She¡¯d experienced all sorts of crowds, but right now she felt a bit uneasy. She wasn¡¯t scared or nervous, but she preferred to be low-key.

    Long Feiye, the bounty posters are still up all over the ce. Is it really all right for you to show off your affection like this?

    Long Feiye simply kept his eyes forward, his facepletely expressionless. He was like a high and lofty king who disregarded everyone beneath him. The news of him traveling through Medicine City¡¯s streets with Han Yunxi spread throughout Cloud Realm Continent by the next day. All of the rumors surrounding the bounty posters copsed as people realized that Han Yunxi really had gone missing, and that Long Feiye really had been worried. Moreover, Han Yunxi¡¯s exploits in the medical academy, including her bet with Third Elder, were spread around as well. With this, she enjoyed a moment of fleeting fame to be Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most talked about person. Everyone wanted to take a look at her real face and witness her poison skills.

    Chu Qingge got wind of these news on her third day waiting for Long Feiye. Because she was afraid that she¡¯d miss him altogether, she¡¯d been staying at the Association office for three days and three nights. By the fourth day, Wang Shuchen caved and told her that His Highness Duke of Qin had already left Medicine City. Immediately, Chu Qingge lost her temper.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±

    Wang Shuchen was very helpless. ¡°Miss Chu, this one was only passing on His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s own words.¡±

    Which were none other than ¡®Have her wait.¡¯

    Chu Qingge was left at a loss for words. Embarrassed and angry, she bit her lip and rushed out, not even bothering to ask the Medical Materials Association forpensation. Of all her ursed luck! While Han Yunxi was sharing a horse with Long Feiye and earning fame throughout the continent, she was waiting like a fool here for three entire days. Indignant and sad, Chu Qingge felt utter hatred for Han Yunxi. And yet, she still desperately wished to know how she¡¯d attracted Long Feiye in the first ce. The very same day, she left Medicine City to prepare to go to Tianning, but ran into Chu Tianyin at the city gates.

    ¡°Elder brother, why can¡¯t I touch Han Yunxi? Give me a clear exnation, or else...¡±

    Before she finished, Chu Tianyin said sternly, ¡°If you doubt me, go ask father yourself!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Chu Qingge was gloomy to begin with, but grew even more ill-tempered after he¡¯d yelled at her. She simply turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold it, where are you going?¡± Chu Tianyin chased after her.

    ¡°Tianning!¡± Chu Qingge didn¡¯t care and told him outright.

    But Chu Tianyin simply said, ¡°It¡¯ll be the Tianning Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday soon. Crown Prince Ye received orders to go and congratte her, so you might as welle along with us.¡±

    Chu Qingge suddenly recalled someone else. ¡°How¡¯s Princess Duan doing?¡±

    Han Yunxi had exposed Duanmu Yao¡¯s alliance with the Duke of Kang before Long Feiye had asserted the im. She hadn¡¯t even returned to Western Zhou before Emperor Chongrui1 had decreed that she be sent to the cold pce, a ce for disgraced members of nobility. Moreover, he¡¯d even handwritten a letter to Emperor Tianhui to exin everything that had happened.

    Last time, Western Zhou had created difficulties for Tianning because of Duanmu Yao¡¯s failed marriage alliance. It was uncertain what Emperor Tianhui would do now, so Crown Prince Ye¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t simply to congratte the empress dowager on her birthday.

    ¡°I heard she still doesn¡¯t dare toe back yet. Most likely, she went to Celestial Mountain,¡± Chu Tianyin said, before adding, ¡°Things are still uncertain, so keep your distance from her.¡±

    Chu Qingge had no interest in Duanmu Yao at all, now that she¡¯d fallen from imperial favor. Right now, her only focus was on Han Yunxi. She was definitely going to Tianning!

    Han Yunxi, I won¡¯t let you off lightly without a good reason.

    ¡ª

    Because of Long Tianmo¡¯s illness, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had been away from Tianning for some months. Still, they came to a tacit understanding to take their time going back, neither of them in a rush. This wasn¡¯t the first time they had traveled together, but it was one of the most carefree ones.

    Long Feiye wore his usual indifferent expression, keeping taciturn the entire trip. Han Yunxi was her usual self as well, a little nervous before him. Sometimes she¡¯d sneak peeks at him and stare until she was lost in her thoughts. The only difference was that she was more used to his hand pulling her into his embrace. There were a few times that she even fell asleep in his arms.

    Lil Thing was probably the most pitiful of the group. Every time Long Feiye found it, he¡¯d toss it far, far away. Lil Thing had to run for his life to catch up to their horse, then jump on its back. After a few times, it learned to be docile and kept a fair distance from the pair, choosing to ride on the horse¡¯s butt instead.

    It felt so disconste!

    In the past, it used to hide in its owner¡¯s sleeve for a nap every time it ate its fill. But now Long Feiye¡¯s hands were either pulling its owner into his arms, or resting against its owner¡¯s waist. Sometimes he¡¯d hold on to her arms as well, making it impossible for Lil Thing to nap there in peace. Lil Thing poked its paws together in resentment, unaware that it was the own cause of its misfortunes. Still, it was quite ambitious. It silently bared its two front teeth. Hateful Duke of Qin, you better hope you¡¯re not begging me for mercy one day!

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you think my father could be both a descendent of the Poison Sect and the West Qin imperial family?¡± Han Yunxi had been thinking over the possibility for the whole journey.

    She¡¯d asked him the same question back at the poison grounds, but Long Feiye had simply said it wasn¡¯t likely to dismiss her concerns. Actually, she¡¯d never nned to hide her birth origins from him at all. Naturally, she suspected Mu Xin of connections to the West Qin imperial n, but that didn¡¯t seem very likely. Instead, her father looked like the more probably candidate.

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he said mildly, ¡°The West Qin imperial n is already extinct. Itsst heir was a baby boy who was shot to death with arrows by the Nether n2. The history books didn¡¯t record this in detail, but many members of the Seven Noble Families witnessed the assassination with their own eyes.

    The meaning of his words was obvious: West Qin¡¯s imperial n had no orphan.

    But Han Yunxi still had her doubts. ¡°That white-robed man...¡±

    ¡°He was aiming for the poison beast,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was decisive.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Perhaps he wasn¡¯t...¡±

    If the white-robed man hadn¡¯t saved her from Jun Yixie¡¯s clutches, she might have thought he was there for the poison beast as well and sought her help to steal it. But the man had risked his life to save her, so she couldn¡¯t help but suspect. She¡¯d asked the white-robed man, but he only said he¡¯d tell her the next time they met. After some hesitation, Han Yunxi revealed the details of how the white-robed man had saved her, though she avoided telling Long Feiye how Jun Yixie had taken advantage of her. What was past was passed, and she wasn¡¯t used to telling others about her sufferings, especially a man.

    ¡°Jun Yixie...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t mentioned him, he would have neglected him! He assumed that Jun Yixie would think the white-robed man was after the poison beast as well. That way, he wouldn¡¯t suspect Han Yunxi¡¯s identity too much. But as things stood, now there was one more person who might connect the dots.

    ¡°Mu Xin¡¯s identity can¡¯t be wrong. The Shadow n wouldn¡¯t mistake their master,¡± Han Yunxi said with determination.

    Whether Mu Xin was Lady Tianxin and how she got involved with the Poison Sect were all questions for Mute Granny after she was cured. Still, Han Yunxi was convinced by the Shadow n¡¯s protection. When Long Feiye heard Han Yunxi say the exact same things that Tang Li had spoken, he couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly at himself.

    Instead of exining, he asked, ¡°If he¡¯s sure about your identity, why didn¡¯t he tell you the truth?¡± Long Feiye himself had been pondering over this question, but he only gave the problem to Han Yunxi for consideration. He didn¡¯t put much stock in the answer himself. In his heart, there was only one answer. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the descendent of the West Qin imperial n, not now nor ever.

    ¡°He said he¡¯d tell me the next time we met,¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated look again, but he didn¡¯t continue the topic. A few days afterwards, they reached Tianning¡¯s capital city. As soon as they arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Chu Xifeng hurried over, covered in blood and wounds.

    Han Yunxi was shocked. ¡°You...where¡¯s Mute Granny?¡±

    Chu Xifeng furrowed his eyebrows so fiercely that wrinkles appeared between them. He was covered in sweat and extremely anxious. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, this subordinate ran into a group of assassins on the road. We fought at close quarters for an entire day and night, but we didn¡¯t have enough people on our side. Your subordinate really couldn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mute Granny?¡± Han Yunxi was ill at ease.

    Chu Xifeng hung his head, his voice heavy. ¡°Mute Granny was stubborn and would rather jump off a cliff than submit. Your subordinate¡¯s already sent people down to search, but...¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face immediately paled. She never thought that this would happen. She had already told Long Feiye the prescription for Mute Granny¡¯s antidote on the way back so he could start searching for its ingredients!

    ¡°Which cliff was it?!¡± she cried.

    ¡°The one in the west, behind the Dragon King3 temple,¡± Chu Xifeng hastened to reply.

    Without another word, Han Yunxi prepared to dash over. Mute Granny was the key to unlocking the truth. Moreover, she was only an innocent old woman who¡¯d been maltreated enough. And now...

    Long Feiye pulled back Han Yunxi. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find her!¡± Han Yunxi was frantic. If she knew this was going to happen earlier, she would have never let Mute Granny go.

    Long Feiye ignored her and held on tightly. ¡°Chu Xifeng, add more men to the search. If she¡¯s dead, I want to see a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Xifeng obeyed and left.

    Only then did Han Yunxi calm down. She knew that it¡¯d be useless for her to go herself, so she sat down as her eyes turned cold. ¡°Was it the Mu n?¡±

    Who else would want to silence Mute Granny besides the Mu n?

    ¡°Let them search before you jump to conclusions,¡± Long Feiye said calmly.

    Han Yunxi remained sitting for a while before she rose to her feet. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Linger? I want to see her.¡±

    1. Emperor Chongrui (³çÈð»ÊµÛ) ¨C Chong means ¡°high, lofty, sublime; esteem, worship,¡± Rui means ¡°auspicious, lucky.¡±

    2. Nether n (ÓÄ×å) ¨C one of the Seven Noble Families of the Great Qin Empire. You is a word that could mean multiple things: ¡°deep and remote, secluded, dim, secret, hidden, quiet, serene, imprison, of theher world,¡± so I went with thest example. Most of the Seven Noble Families will be named with English equivalent names to maintain a sense of consistency throughout the story.

    3. Dragon King (ÁúÍõ) ¨C in Chinese mythology, dragon kings were deities that ruled over rain.

 Chapter 298: I didnâ€™t mean it

    Chapter 298: I didn¡¯t mean it

    Mu Linger had been locked up by Long Feiye in a small, secret, dark little room. The inside waspletely ck without a hint of sunlight. There was only a single, square opening where she was delivered her meals. It was scary enough being locked up in such a dark room for a day, but she¡¯d been there for a month. Long Feiye was a cruel master. More than simply locking Mu Linger up, he had expressly forbidden any of the people delivering her meals to talk to her. For a girl who was naturally vivacious and lively, this was the most horrifying torture of all. Being stuck in a dark room like this,pletely cut off from the rest of the world, was enough to make her fall apart.

    Mu Linger had tried countless times to scream and shout like a lunatic, but nobody paid her any attention. The only thing she could do within the past month was listen to the sound of footsteps. Currently, some were heading her way even though it wasn¡¯t mealtime yet. Delighted, she rushed to the square-shaped opening and cried, ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯se?¡±

    The footsteps stopped at her voice, making Mu Linger grow anxious enough to shout. ¡°Who¡¯s over there? Come out!¡±

    ¡°Speak! Are you a mute?¡±

    ¡°Just what do you want to do? Say something, ah!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you can kill or torture me as much as you like! I, Mu Linger, am not afraid!¡±

    ¡°All I did was push Han Yunxi out, so what? If you have any skills, don¡¯t lock up me! Kill me instead!¡±

    ... ...

    Very quickly, the footsteps resumed their walking. This time Mu Linger fell silent to wait, perched by the window of her cell door. She was extremely nervous, afraid that the footsteps would disappear if she was even slightly careless. She¡¯d already been suffocated here for a month without being able to see a thing. All she could hear was the sound of footsteps. It was enough to drive her mad!

    Even death row convicts had an execution date, right? But she was locked up with seemingly no end in sight. She had no idea when they would pass her sentence. Her bright eyes stared, round and wide, at the darkness before her. As the footsteps drew closer, light approached as well. Very soon, she saw who had arrived.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Mu Linger was stunned.

    Han Yunxi drew closer step by step to look indifferently at Mu Linger. There were plenty of people who wanted her life for no reason, so she was long used to it. But this girl was different. She had risked her own life to save her at the Xuan gold door, pulling her away from the hordes of man-eating rats. But not longter, this girl had shoved her towards those same man-eating rats.

    Just what was up with that?!

    If her inner convictions weren¡¯t so strong, she might have started doubting human capacity for kindness. Mu Linger immediately recovered her senses and smiled coldly. ¡°Han Yunxi, so you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±

    Didn¡¯t Jun Yixie kidnap this woman? She was rescued that quickly?

    Han Yunxi crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Mu Linger with interest through the window in the door. This girl had fallen to the pits, but still dared to provoke her? Pretty gutsy! And yet, Mu Linger simply spoke up again. ¡°What are you looking at? Kill me if you have the guts, otherwise, go scram!¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. This girl wasn¡¯t simply stubborn, but pure obstinance. ¡°I saved you, but you still repaid kindness with enmity!¡± she used angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted you to save me! I don¡¯t need it, your hypocritical ways!¡± Mu Linger immediately rebutted.

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned severe. ¡°Someonee, give her a heavy punishment!¡±

    Mu Linger grit her teeth and looked away, refusing to say a word. Very soon, an attendant arrived and asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, which punishment shall it be?¡±

    Han Yunxi wore a cold smile. ¡°Since she didn¡¯t need me to save her, use the rat torture. Let her taste the vor of being chewed by rats.¡±

    At these words, Mu Linger silently broke out into cold sweat. The so-called rat torture was done by cing a caged rat over the stomach of the victim. Then the cage would be cooked with mes, agitating the rat to escape for its life by burrowing through the victim¡¯s stomach and internal organs to the other side. This was one of the top ten cruelest tortures in Cloud Realm Continent. Naturally, Mu Linger knew of it as well. She clenched her fists. Though she was afraid, she refused to lower her head and maintained her haughty expression.

    Very soon, the implements of torture were brought over. The huge rat inside the cage had been starved for so long that it kept chittering nonstop. Mu Linger furrowed her brows. The noise sounded like raw ws scratching against her heart. Scary!

    ¡°Mu Linger, do or don¡¯t you need me to save your life?¡± Han Yunxi was quite willing to give her another chance before the torture.

    Finally, Mu Linger looked over. She nced over the rat torture tools before resting her gaze on Han Yunxi¡¯s face. Everyone along with Han Yunxi assumed that she¡¯d admit her wrongs, but Mu Linger only said word by word, ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Need. It!¡±

    A few of the attendants broke into an uproar, but Han Yunxi simply licked her lips in amusement. This was her first time seeing such a bullheaded girl. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t bring her into submission. Thus, she ordered without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Someonee, start the torture!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The attendants retreated to both sides to make way for two ck-robed guards, who unlocked the cell door. After all, Mu Linger knew martial arts, so they had to make sure she wouldn¡¯t escape. Mu Linger simply smiled icily at the guards. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m not thinking of escaping. Since I fell into your hands, I never thought of leaving this ce alive.¡±

    As Mu Linger spoke, she raised her chin and strode out withrge steps. She felt goosebumps on her skin as soon as she saw therge rat in the cage, but she didn¡¯t show her fear. Gritting her teeth, she went towards the punishment bed andy down on it in one quick motion. She knew that she was an idiot for pushing Han Yunxi out like that, but she¡¯d do it again if she had the choice. Ever since she was young, she would always say and do whatever was on her mind. Since she¡¯d already done the deed, she¡¯d admit it. There was no right or wrong about that.

    The other attendants all gaped at Mu Linger lying there. His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s little ck room had imprisoned all sorts of spies, killers, and traitors. They¡¯d used rat torture on many different people as well, but this was their first time seeing someone so fearless in the face of death. More than that, she was only a 16 to 17 year old girl.

    Han Yunxi thought the girl would be a mess of tears and snot by now and begging her for mercy, so this scene caught her unawares. As she stared at the straight silhouette lying on the bed, a sh of admiration passed through her eyes. Though they were on hostile terms, she had to admit that this girl was plucky!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if Qi gegees to find me...just pretend you never saw me. Come on, let¡¯s get it over with.¡± Mu Linger said before closing her eyes. She knew that Qi gege would definitely try to find her, if only to curse up a storm in her face. He might even start to hate her and think she was a bad girl. She could ept all that, but she didn¡¯t want Qi gege to know that she¡¯d died so wretchedly.

    The room was full of silence. Everyone looked at the unyielding girl, including Han Yunxi. Actually, she hadn¡¯t nned to use torture at all. She only wanted them to talk. When hurting people, aiming for their hearts was more effective than their bodies. She could tell that this young girl extremely liked Gu Qishao. She was going to pass on Gu Qishao¡¯s words to her onto Mu Linger. What were the original words?

    ¡®Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll avenge you as soon as I find thatss! We can whip her or tear her to pieces, whatever you like.¡¯

    If you heard your favorite person say those things about you, it¡¯d be the saddest thing of all, right?

    And yet, Han Yunxi suddenly lost all desire to say anything after hearing Mu Linger speak. Only someone who¡¯d loved before would understand how nothing hurt more than feelings of the heart. She walked and said softly, ¡°Damned girl, why you do hate me? So much that you want my life?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s eyes flew open. She never expected Han Yunxi toe over. While preparing for the rat torture, she¡¯d been mentally telling herself to be strong, don¡¯t fear, you can do it!

    Han Yunxi purposely bent over and narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Speak! Why do you hate me? I have no grudge with you!¡±

    Mu Linger clenched her jaw and stared at her without a word.

    ¡°Because of Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi asked next. She could tell that Mu Linger had eatened vinegar, but that shouldn¡¯t be enough to take her life, right?

    ¡°Because, you hurt Qi gege¡¯s heart!¡± Mu Linger suddenly shouted. ¡°Han Yunxi, because of you, Qi gege was sad! He likes you so much! Your crime is unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°I... How did I hurt his heart? He likes me? Heheh...he...¡± Han Yunxi felt extremely helpless. Could Gu Qishao¡¯s ¡®like¡¯ be counted as truly liking someone? What a joke. To put it more seriously, he¡¯d be taking liberties with a married woman! But Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Mu Linger cut her off angrily.

    ¡°When you and Long Feiye were together, you didn¡¯t even notice the disappointment in his eyes. Have you ever paid any attention to him?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to continue the topic and said impatiently, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve eaten vinegar, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re so young but you¡¯re willing to kill just because of jealousy. How did your father and mother teach you?¡±

    Willing to kill because of jealousy? Was she really that terrible?

    Mu Linger turned agitated. ¡°That¡¯s not it! I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just really mad at the time so I...¡± It was only after she spoke that she realized she¡¯d admitted to the mistake she refused to acknowledge before. Extremely annoyed, she immediately shut her mouth.

    Han Yunxi stood up with her arms crossed to look down disdainfully at Mu Linger. Suddenly, she burst out intoughter. This girl, she¡¯s rather cute. Compared to Duanmu Yao, she¡¯s much more simple and innocent. There¡¯s no tricks or artificiality to her at all. She was a good and guileless girl to begin with, so why did she paint herself as such a viin?

    When Mu Linger saw Han Yunxiugh, she panicked even more. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you don¡¯t like Qi gege, then stop teasing him! Qi gege¡¯s really had it rough, so I don¡¯t want to see him suffer.¡±

    ¡°How has he had it rough?¡± Han Yunxi was very curious to know.

    Now, Mu Linger turned earnest. ¡°He¡¯s been an orphan since he was young and grew up begging for his meals. There was no one to support him, and he always got bullied. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to where he was today. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt him!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth kept twitching. She really couldn¡¯t keep on listening anymore, so she cut Mu Linger off. ¡°Enough about him, let¡¯s talk about Mute Granny instead.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew she¡¯d never be able to truly torture the girl. That was all well since Mu Linger had admitted her wrongs just then. Her second motive foring here today was Mute Granny.

    As soon as Mu Linger heard the name, she sat up. ¡°How do you know about Mute Granny? What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 299: Both treasures are wanted

    When Han Yunxi had gone to the Mu estate with Gu Qishao that day, she never got the chance to ask him all her questions. Asking Mu Linger today was much more direct, since Gu Qishao had gotten all of his knowledge from her.

    ¡°I wanted to find Mu Xin, so Gu Qishao brought me to see Mute Granny,¡± Han Yunxi admitted. That was all she would say, because she wasn¡¯t going to bring up Lady Tianxin.

    ¡°What do you need to find Mu Xin for?¡± Mu Linger¡¯s expression was guarded as she secretly grumbled. How could Qi gege spill the secrets of the Mu n to an outsider? He said that he wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Mu Xin is your aunt, right? Have you ever seen her before?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°What do you need to find Mu Xin for?¡± Mu Linger had a strongly cautious nature. In the past, many people believed that the rumors of Mu Xin¡¯s liaisons with the Poison Sect was nothing more than hearsay. Because there was no evidence, the medical academy had never pursued the matter.

    ¡°Mute Granny¡¯s in my hands, so I ask that you behave and answer me properly,¡± Han Yunxi threatened with a smile.

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Linger was shocked.

    Han Yunxi took out a hand drum and waved it a few times in front of Mu Linger, who immediately believed her ims. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t be too outrageous. She¡¯s only an innocent old woman, her fate is tragic enough!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should answer me quickly!¡± Han Yunxi was all smiles.

    This drum had been ced together with Mu Xin¡¯s personal possessions; otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have tricked Mu Linger sessfully.

    ¡°Mu Xin is my fourth aunt. I¡¯ve never seen her before because she left the Mu n before I was even born. Her innate talent for medicine was excellent. Back then, the medical academy gave the Mu n a quota of people who could follow the vice-head of the academy, so she and my third aunt were the ones to go. Everyone thought she¡¯d stay at Medical City, but she disappeared instead. From then on, there was no more news of her whatsoever. My third aunt stayed behind in the academy instead.¡± Mu Linger was still sensible and spoke a whole heap of words.

    ¡°Your third aunt is Lady Lianxin?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Mu Linger nodded. ¡°Exactly. I heard her skills aren¡¯t even equal to half of fourth aunt¡¯s.¡± Her disdain towards Lady Lianxin was quite clear.

    ¡°What¡¯s the story behind her supposed liaison with the Poison Sect¡¯s remnants?¡±

    ¡°When she was in Medical City, someone saw her going in and out of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area multiple times. There was even one time she was caught meeting secretly with a man near the Sky Pit. That¡¯s where the rumors came from. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re true,¡± Mu Linger replied honestly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Mute Granny?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she was a servant of my aunt. When I found her, she was already mute and deaf.¡± As Mu Linger spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but warn, ¡°Han Yunxi, if you dare to touch that old grandmother, I...I, I¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    How would Han Yunxi ever make a move against Mute Granny? She only replied calmly, ¡°Chu Xifeng ran into a group of killers while bringing Mute Granny to Tianning. Mute Granny fell off a cliff and hasn¡¯t been found since...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Linger was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be best if your Mu n weren¡¯t the culprits. Or else this matter...won¡¯t be over!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone turned cold. She was about to leave when Mu Linger called her back.

    ¡°Impossible! Han Yunxi, the Mu n couldn¡¯t have done such a thing. My father wouln¡¯t employ assassins! Even if he wanted to kidnap her, he wouldn¡¯t be ruthless enough to wipe out the lot and force Mute Granny to jump off a cliff! He¡¯s always kept Mute Granny in the back courtyard, so he has to have a motive! He would be thest person that wanted Mute Granny dead!¡± Mu Linger was very convinced.

    Han Yunxi stilled her steps. Indeed, Mu Linger¡¯s reasoning made sense. Because she¡¯d been agitated by the news, she didn¡¯t have time to consider it in detail. Now that she thought it over, she realized it was unlikely for Mu Yingdong to attack the group. Would he have known which road Chu Xifeng took with Mute Granny? After all, those two had left Medical City on that very night.

    But if it wasn¡¯t Mu Yingdong, then who could it be?

    Who else knew of Mute Granny¡¯s existence?

    Han Yunxi immediately recalled Gu Qishao, but she found that idea absurd. Who knows where Gu Qishao was now? He shouldn¡¯t be too injured after getting kicked by Long Feiye, right? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to talk too much, so she simply said, ¡°Put her into the eastern cells. Pick one of the cleaner ones.¡±

    And yet, a guard said softly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness had orders to only keep this girl in the little ck room.¡±

    Long Feiye was avenging her!

    Han Yunxi felt her heart warm, but lowered her voice all the same so that Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Just put her in the eastern cells. And don¡¯t skimp on her three meals, either. If His Highness has questions, I¡¯ll shoulder the responsibility.¡±

    With her words, the guards were naturally willing to do as she said. By the time Han Yunxi had left, Mu Linger was still trying to clear Mu Yingdong¡¯s name. She even made a mor to seek revenge for Mute Granny. Besides locking her up, Han Yunxi had no idea how to deal with the girl just yet. As she walked, she puzzled over the attack on Mute Granny. But before she reached the main hall, Long Feiye came walking over to hand her a letter.

    When Han Yunxi opened the envelope, she saw that it was written by Mu Yingdong. He said he¡¯d arrive in Tianning on the first of the month with a precious treasure in exchange for Mu Linger. His hopes were that Long Feiye could give him a chance. Han Yunxi hesitated.

    ¡°Tell him to bring two treasures so we can trade Mute Granny back, too.¡±

    Han Yunxi was probing out the situation, but Long Feiye agreed to her terms. Five dayster was the first day of the ninth month, Mu Yingdong arrived at their door to pay his respects with two treasures in tow. It was still five days away from Tianning¡¯s Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. If possible, Han Yunxi would forgo any treasures in exchange for Mu Yingdong telling him about Mu Xin. However, Mu Yingdong had already discovered the Xin (ÐÄ) character embroidered on her medical pouch. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sure how much the man really knew, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask him too many questions.

    If she asked too much, she might end up alerting him to Lady Tianxin instead without getting any answers in return. There was no guarantee that he¡¯d tell her the truth even if she could ask him outright.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat in the host and hostess¡¯s chairs in the main hall at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Both of Long Feiye¡¯s hands were resting on the armrests, while one of his leg was crossed jauntily over the other. His gaze was as disdainful as always, just like a monarch overlooking an entire world. In contrast, Han Yunxi looked sluggish and careless, leaning against the chair like a much-favored consort. Each and every one of her movements carried a natural yet elegant air. This husband and wife pair were a perfect match in terms of looks and deportment.

    Mu Yingdong sat in the guest¡¯s seat while suppressing his fiery temper. He was the upright and dignified head of the Mu n, the most powerful of the three great families in Medicine City. It was very probable that he¡¯d be the leader of Medicine City itself in the future. Many of the great powers in the world fawned on him, or tried to appeal for friendly rtions. All of them were polite and respectful, but this was his first time meeting anyone as supercilious as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Despite this, he had to hold back his anger so he could beg them for favors.

    He said politely, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one has brought two treasures here as requested. Please take a look.¡±

    A few servants brought forward the two treasures for disy. The first was a beautiful rounded fan embroidered with a medicinal nt. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know much about fans, but saw at first nce that the nt embroidered on its surface was a very precious and rare incense grass. Supposedly, it only bore a single nt every 300 years. A whiff of its scent could put anyone immediately to sleep for an entire night until day broke.

    Han Yunxi lifted it up for a look. When she flipped the fan over to its opposite side, she was stunned. The thin fabric of the fan had a second pattern embroidered on the second side. The details of the needlework was ample enough to make this fan a treasure worth an entire city. Once again, it was yet another precious, rare nt embroidered onto the opposite side called a purple lily. Like incense grass, it was a type of aromatherapeutic nt, but its effects werepletely the opposite. The scent of purple lily was very unique. The first whiff would wake a person up, the second would clear their minds, and the third would thoroughly restore their vitality.

    Indeed, the Mu n was an old and well-established family of medicinal nts. The treasure they brought waspletely rted to medicine. Han Yunxi was about to put the fan down when Mu Yingdong spoke up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, since you have the fan on hand, why not give it a try?¡±

    Han Yunxi felt doubtful, but waved the fan lightly a few times. Unexpectedly, something miraculous happened! A single fan had her sniffing the distinctive scent of incense grass. She quickly stopped herself before she fell asleep.

    Unbelievable. Could it be that the embroidered nts on the fan are the real thing?

    Han Yunxi tried fanning from the other side and immediately caught the whiff of purple lily. Three fanster and she was restored to full spirits. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want Mu Yingdong to see how much she¡¯d taken to this fan, but she couldn¡¯t help her wonder. ¡°Incense grass, purple lily...truly, they¡¯re good things.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, esteemed wangfei has marvelous insight! It¡¯s indeed those two nts. This fan is none other than the legendary Medicine Fan.¡± Mu Yingdong was quite proud of the fact. For the sake of his daughter, he was giving his all.

    Han Yunxi handed the item over to Long Feiye, who simply yed around with it in his hands without any reaction. Truthfully speaking, all he did was spare it a nce before treating it as a ything. Mu Yingdong noticed all this as his face turned gloomy.

    ¡°What about the second item?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    This time, Mu Yingdong personally took out an entrance token. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this is an entrance token to my Mu n¡¯s medicine storehouse. You can use it to take away a rare medicinal nt at any time you wish.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at the golden entrance token, then at Mu Yingdong¡¯s expression of good faith, and knew where things stood. The ones who¡¯d attacked Chu Xifeng and forced Mute Granny to jump off a cliff weren¡¯t Mu Yingdong¡¯s hired men. If that was the case, Mu Yingdong still had no idea that Mute Granny had been lost.

    If it wasn¡¯t Mu Yingdong, then who was it?

    Han Yunxi sat down with a serious face. Mu Yingdong found her expression unfathomable. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, can you allow this old man to see Linger?¡±

    If it was any of his other children, Mu Yingdong wouldn¡¯t have made a personal trip. But Mu Linger was different. He would never allow any mishaps to happen to her. Before Han Yunxi could answer, Long Feiye spoke up coldly. ¡°Your lordship has no interest in the Mu n¡¯s two treasures. Please go back.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Mu Yingdong was furious. Han Yunxi found them worthy, but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even spared them much of a nce. Was he fooling around with him?

    ¡°Qin Wangfei¡¯s life can¡¯t be equated with any treasure. Someonee, send the guest away!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was absolutely frosty.

    Mu Linger had nearly cost Han Yunxi her life. Moreover, she was the chief culprit that caused Han Yunxi to misunderstand his intentions towards Duanmu Yao. He had never nned to let her go.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t test my Mu n¡¯s tolerance!¡± Mu Yingdong raged. He couldn¡¯t take this any more.

    Long Feiye stood up, his tall, haughty form radiating an icy pressure. He was about to speak when Han Yunxi beat him to it. ¡°How about trading in both these treasures for Mu Linger?¡±

 Chapter 300: Where to move house?

    Chapter 300: Where to move house? Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s main goal this time was to recover Mu Linger. His other reason was to sound out why Han Yunxi was investigating Mu Xin¡¯s business. Although he had no idea that Mute Granny had already fallen off a cliff, he was still a shrewd old fox. He could tell that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t really have intentions of letting Mute Granny go. He had been waiting for her to bring up Mute Granny the entire time, but instead she asked him to trade in two treasures for one person instead.

    If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to mention her, then he¡¯d do it himself.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, the agreement was to trade one treasure per person. An upright person should be trustworthy.¡± Han Yunxi must have wanted both treasures because she liked them both very much. As long as she did, it wouldn¡¯t matter what Long Feiye wanted. Thus, Mu Yingdong dared to whet her appetite. Leaving aside the entrance token to the Mu n¡¯s medicine warehouse, there was the Medicine Fan, an item sought after by people all over the world. Tianning¡¯s Empress Dowager had suffered from insomnia ever since she was young. 20 years ago, the Head Imperial Physician of the Imperial Physician Courtyard¨Cnone other than Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather¨Chad written a prescription for her condition. But there was only one item on the list: a Medicine Fan. The imperial house of Tianning had offered 100,000 taels to buy the item, but it had never been found.

    If not for Mu Linger¡¯s sake, Mu Yingdong would never bear to part with this treasure.

    When Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t speak, Mu Yingdong hastened to add, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Mu n¡¯s entrance token can be used to exchange for Linger, while the Medicine Fan can be traded for Mute Granny.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Mu n Head, His Highness Duke of Qin only agreed to see your two treasures. He never promised to trade anyone for them. If you want Mu Linger to go back, then leave these two treasures here. Otherwise, you might as well take those things home.¡±

    Mu Yingdong never expected Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude to shift so quickly. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what about Mute Granny?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi was even more convinced that he had nothing to do with that troupe of assassins. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trade Mute Granny for a thousand pieces of gold. It looks like we can¡¯t trade with the Mu n Head in good faith. In that case, I ask that you please leave,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    He was clearly desperate, but he¡¯d been painted as someone without good faith instead. Mu Yingdong was so angry that he almost spat up blood. If he knew things would end up like this, he wouldn¡¯t have brought these things here. Right now, the only thing worth rejoicing over was the fact that the granny was an illiterate deaf-mute who wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal a thing.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll just trade them for Linger. Where is she?¡± Mu Yingdong finally felt somewhat refreshed. Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye next. Actually, it was his call whether they¡¯d release the girl. Long Feiye assumed that Han Yunxi was only fooling around with Mu Yingdong, but he never expected that she wanted to release Mu Linger for real.

    He only said mildly, ¡°You¡¯ve thought it over?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately nodded her head. Though they¡¯d let Mu Yingdonge so she could ask about Mute Granny, she also wanted to let Mu Linger go. She couldn¡¯t help but think that a blunt, outspokenly stubborn personality like hers couldn¡¯t harbor a truly vicious heart. Pushing was probably a momentary impulse. Moreover, Mu Linger had suffered enough in solitary confinement for a month. It¡¯d be useless to keep her around since they couldn¡¯t really kill her. Why not trade her for some treasures to y with instead?

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi nod, he made no furtherments. Immediately, he ced an order for Chu Xifeng to bring out Mu Linger. Han Yunxi shot him a grateful look, which he took with quiet coolness. Mu Yingdong witnessed the entire exchange with a bewildered heart. Here was a husband and wife pair who weren¡¯t strangers, but who weren¡¯t intimate, either. Their looks and aura matched, but there still seemed to be something missing between the two. After all, they¡¯d been married for close to a year. They weren¡¯t some pair of newlyweds who¡¯d just formed a bond.

    Soon enough, Mu Linger arrived. A month of solitary confinement in darkness had made her skinnier all over and especially wan and sallow. Han Yunxi thought she¡¯d cry at the sight of Mu Yingdong, because Mu Linger had certainly sobbed enough in the presence of Gu Qishao to be a typical crybaby. But she didn¡¯t shed a single tear, much less act like a spoiled child. Standing straight, she tookrge strides to Mu Yingdong¡¯s side with an icy expression, looking nothing like a hostage.

    By contrast, Mu Yingdong was the anxious one who examined her from head to toe. After making sure she was only skinnier, and not injured, he set his cares at rest. ¡°Girl, didn¡¯t you go to Medical City? How did you go missing? His Highness Duke of Qin said you tried to murder Qin Wangfei, is this true?¡±

    Now that he¡¯d gotten her back, Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t want to let the matter drop just like that. There had to be some form of exnation. This was the perfect chance for a counterattack, but Mu Linger simply replied, ¡°I got lost and ran into some robbers. It was Qin Wangfei who saved me, but I repaid kindness with enmity by pushing her towards the thieves.¡±

    At these words, Mu Yingdong narrowly pped his daughter right then and there. He might dote on her, but he was still beside himself with rage! How could she speak so boldly when Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were right there? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of losing face?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were caught by surprise as well. Not only did this girl hide the facts of the Sky Pit, she even admitted that she¡¯d repaid goodness with evil. Leaving aside her terrible attitude, she still had a sense of propriety!

    Mu Yingdong wore a face full of doubts as he scolded her on site. ¡°Why would you repay kindness with enmity for no reason at all? How did father usually teach you?¡±

    ¡°I just...didn¡¯t like the sight of her!¡± Mu Linger shot Han Yunxi a nce before turning proudly to leave,pletely ignoring Mu Yingdong.

    As a wealthy young Miss of an established family, she¡¯d cast aside all her upbringing, bearing, and manners. Even Mu Yingdong couldn¡¯t bear to look at the sight. When he saw the expression of loathing on Long Feiye¡¯s face, then the suppressed smile on Han Yunxi¡¯s, he only felt too embarrassed to talk. In the end, he bid his farewell and left.

    Once he was gone, Han Yunxi burst out intoughter. Even though she¡¯d been looked down on, she still felt quite merry. ¡°Mu Linger, this girl! She¡¯s actually pretty cute.¡±

    Cute?

    A word like that didn¡¯t even exist in Long Feiye¡¯s dictionary. He nced coldly at Han Yunxi before cutting to the heart of the matter with a single sentence. ¡°Keep your distance from Gu Qishao. If your lordship sees you mixed up with him again, your lordship will break his legs!¡±

    He should tell that to Gu Qishao. Threatening to break his legs has nothing to do with me. Han Yunxi took the two treasures and was nearly out the door when Long Feiye called after her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± she turned back.

    Long Feiye hesitated for a long time before he murmured, ¡°If you have time this afternoon...move back to the Hibiscus Courtyard.¡±

    Though his tone was mild, it was still an order filled with his domineering air. After Grand Concubine Yi dedicated herself to Buddhism, Han Yunxi had taken over the reins at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She then moved out of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion in the Hibiscus Courtyard. Back then, she¡¯d argued with him over her choice and even moved in and out a few times.

    ¡°Why do I have to move back...¡± Han Yunxi muttered in a slow, cautious voice. She¡¯d once asked him this very same question.

    But Long Feiye only pretended he hadn¡¯t heard as he left without ncing back. His retreating form was cold and arrogant, yet somewhat lonely. Only then did Han Yunxi suddenly recall that the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion had long been dismantled in the Hibiscus Courtyard. Where was she supposed to go?

    Long Feiye had already left, so she couldn¡¯t ask him. Yet by the time she reached the Hibiscus Courtyard, she discovered that the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion had been rebuilt exactly as before.

    ¡°They started construction after esteemed wangfei left for Medical City. His Highness was waiting to receive you back.¡± Zhao mama was smiling so broadly that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    When she¡¯d gone to Medical City? So, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gone to Medical City simply for the sake of the poison grounds? Han Yunxi felt her heart warm, but then Zhao mama asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are we moving the things to His Highness¡¯s quarters, or back to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion?¡± She had long asked the servants in the main hall about His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s exact words.

    ¡®If you have time this afternoon, move back to the Hibiscus Courtyard.¡¯

    But he¡¯d never told her a specific location within Hibiscus Courtyard. Han Yunxi could admit that Zhao mama¡¯s question caused her to hesitate, but she quickly got rid of her stray thoughts and dered, ¡°Since construction¡¯s finished on the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, we¡¯ll naturally move back there!¡±

    As she saw it, that was what Long Feiye meant.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that might not be His Highness¡¯s intentions at all,¡± Zhao mama said meaningfully.

    Her esteemed wangfei had been imprisoned because of the crown prince before going on to Medical City. Though she¡¯d been missing from the capital city for months, news traveled there fast. His Highness had shown up in Medical City to resolve her difficulties, then posted bounty posters searching for her all over the continent, before finally embracing his beauty and returning home from Medicine City. Obviously, the two of them had gotten into a disagreement before getting back together. Now that things were well, they should naturally live together.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what his intentions are. Why are you hurrying with the move yet?¡± Han Yunxi grew agitated, though her fair white face was faintly dusted with pink.

    Zhao mama¡¯s shrewd old eyes noticed the blush immediately, so she said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s not easy for everyone to move all these things. Why don¡¯t you ask for specifics? Just in case we have to move house again.¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama, speak any more nonsense and I¡¯ll send you back to serve His Highness instead of keeping you here.¡± How could Han Yunxi be ignorant of Zhao mama¡¯s hints? Still, all she did was hang her head, though it did nothing to hide her reddened cheeks.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger! This old servant understands, understands!¡± Zhao mama¡¯sughter was full of hidden meaning that caused all the other servants at the side tough as well.

    Han Yunxi was embarrassed to death and wished she could hide in a crack in the ground. Still, she was quite authoritative when she raged, ¡°What are you all hanging around for? Go and work!¡±

    ¡ª

    That night, Han Yunxi moved back into the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. As she stood by the garret window, she looked towards Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping quarters like she¡¯d done in the past and felt like an entire lifetime had passed. Only by standing at this window did she feel like she¡¯d returned to the capital city atst.

    Just when her thoughts were wandering, the light in Long Feiye¡¯s quarters suddenly lit up, indicating that its owner had returned. They had been very low-profile when they came back, so they hadn¡¯t startled anyone. Who knows what that fellow was busy with now? Just like in the past, he was always hardly at home. Han Yunxi stood there until his lights went out before going to her study. Although she was tired, she¡¯d been staying up nights ever since she returned to study the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. The nts they¡¯d brought back from the secret area beneath the poison grounds was a hybrid from various highly corrosive poison nts cultivated by the Poison Sect. Because she noticed the nt had a few orchid buds, she decided to call it a Poison Orchid. As she sat at her workstation studying the nts, Lil Thing kept herpany. Sometimes it¡¯d scurry over to take a whiff of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°Do you recognize this? Have you smelled it before?¡± Han Yunxi asked gently.

    Lil Thing loved it when its master spoke with such soft tones. It immediately grabbed onto its master¡¯s finger and nuzzled her coquettishly. Han Yunxi stared helplessly at the skies. Privately, she decided not to hope for any answers from Lil Thing.

    Gaining the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion means gaining the entire world.

    Long Feiye had the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but couldn¡¯t solve its secrets. Maybe a more urate statement should be ¡®anyone who masters the secrets of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion will gain the entire world.¡¯ As Han Yunxi saw it, anyone who knew the secrets of the poison should be able to control the Poison Sect as well. She kept her head lowered as she diligently paired various poisons together, oblivious to Aunt Ru who was standing outside the window. She was ying with a dagger in her hands, but didn¡¯t make a move even after some time had passed.

    After all, this was the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, so it wouldn¡¯t do for Han Yunxi to die here...

 Chapter 301: An ice-cold warning

    Chapter 301: An ice-cold warning Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    It was a dim night.

    Long Feiye extinguished the lights in his sleeping quarters and stood alone by the windows of his study, staring out in the direction of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Han Yunxi could see his entire building from her garret window, but had no idea he could do the same to her in his study. The lights of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion were still lit, outlining the slender form of Han Yunxi in the window. If this was the past, Long Feiye would definitely spend seven to eight nights out of every ten at the Serene Pavilion. But this time, he¡¯d always sought to return home every night. Even if his work kept him up until dawn, he would still insist on making a trip back here.

    He crossed his arms behind his head and propped his legs on the window ledge, the moonlight illuminating his perfect proportions. In the darkness of the night, he looked exceptionally solitary and mysterious. As he stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s shadow, he slowly lost himself in thought. Things about the Poison Sect, the West Qin imperial n, the Seven Noble Families, Han Yunxi¡¯s parents, his own mufei...

    The tranquil moonlight shone on his cool, handsome face, but no one could guess the thoughts beneath its expressionless exterior. Suddenly, he spoke. ¡°Aunt Ru, you cane out now.¡±

    Aunt Ru emerged from the shadows in front of his window, her long hair piled up atop her head. White gauze was wrapped around her neck and shoulders, a sign of her heavy injuries. She was going to sit on the window ledge when she noticed that Long Feiye had no intentions of removing his legs. In the end, she was left standing.

    That day, she¡¯d received news of Han Yunxi¡¯s sighting in the City of Daughters even earlier than Tang Li. The first thing she did was rush to the scene, but she found no sign of that woman. Instead, she ran into a bunch of high-skilled professional assassins instead. Her neck and shoulder injuries hade from that day. Fortunately, she¡¯d escaped in time before she lost her life. She really had no idea who had hired the 100 assassins to ambush Long Feiye and force him onto his death.

    ¡°What, you¡¯ve finally lowered yourself to beg that girl back?¡± Aunt Ru ridiculed.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but simply tossed her a bottle of Jinchuang Medicine.1 ¡°The healing effects aren¡¯t bad, try it out.¡±

    ¡°Heh, so you still know to care for your aunt¡¯s well being!¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s tone was acrid. ¡°If it was you who had gone to the City of Daughters that day, the consequences would¡¯ve been unthinkable!¡±

    The City of Daughters had been a trap that lured the victim in step by step. If Long Feiye had gone there in his crazed state, he might have overlooked all the dangers and really follow the bait to the end. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but Aunt Ru was long used to his silences. She held herself back and asked, ¡°Ye¡¯er, tell Aunt Ru the truth. Have you really taken a fancy to that woman?¡±

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, Aunt Ru¡¯s thought it over these past few days. If you really fancy her, I won¡¯t object.¡± As she spoke, she cast a nce at Long Feiye. When she saw that he was listening, she continued. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take her back to the Tang n so we can focus on studying the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    ¡°Back to the Tang n?¡± Long Feiye finally opened his mouth.

    Was this an opening? Aunt Ru rejoiced before entering his study from a side door to stand by his side. ¡°Yes, back to the Tang n! Your mother left behind so many rare books on poisons from the Poison Sect. What she doesn¡¯t understand, Han Yunxi might unravel. Moreover, Tianning¡¯s capital city¡¯s a ce of dispute. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s been waiting for you toe back the entire time.¡±

    Long Feiye stared fixedly at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, not sparing Aunt Ru a nce. A cold smile crept upon his lips, as chilly as the autumn night.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, you..¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s heart chilled as she followed his line to sight and sucked in a cold breath! From this angle, she could see Han Yunxi¡¯s study window perfectly. The spot where she¡¯d been standing before was precisely the spot that Long Feiye was staring at!

    ¡°Aunt Ru, she¡¯s someone under my name. If you touch her without my permission...¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he slowly turned to look at her, his voice growing even colder. ¡°...you should be aware of the consequences.¡±

    This was...a threat!

    Aunt Ru felt jumpy at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s chilly stare. This was the first time she felt fear while looking at her nephew. He¡¯s threatening me? He¡¯s actually threatening me! She was this close to asking him about the Shadow n, but she held herself back. That was a piece of information she¡¯d overheard in secret. The most sensible thing to do now was pretend she didn¡¯t know a thing, then find a different chance to kill Han Yunxi in secret. Only that could get rid of this woman without making Ye¡¯er sh with her or hate her.

    ¡°I understand... If you insist, then do as you wish. I only wish that your mufei¡¯s soul can rest in peace,¡± Aunt Ru feigned softness before silently leaving the scene. Long Feiye waited in the dark until the lights went out at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion before lightning his ownmps in the study. Then he opened up an old and yellowed volume of Records of the Seven ns.

    This was the sole written record left of the Seven Noble Families. Long Feiye only had half the book in his possession, while the other half had gone missing. Records of the Seven ns detailed the origins, distribution, and growth details of the Seven Noble Families. They had been heavily affected by the fall of the Great Qin Empire, their descendents left to scatter across Cloud Realm Continent. Some concealed their identities by living in seclusion away from the world, while others changed their surnames and hid themselves within society. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find any of them now, much less guard against their people.

    The Shadow n was the first family in the Records of the Seven ns. The first sentence about them read, ¡®Shadow n, head of the Seven Noble Families. Loyal to West Qin and protects them with their lives.¡¯

    And thest sentence about them was none other than, ¡®When the West Qin was annihted, the Shadow n died with them. A tragedy!¡¯

    Records of the Seven ns was a secret history of these families, written covertly as short articles by the grand scribe of the Great Qin Empire. Later, when the Great Qin Empire copsed, these records were smuggled out of the pce. They were far more urate than the official historical ounts. Typically speaking, the ounts of the Shadow n wouldn¡¯t be wrong. But had something happened that year in the West Qin imperial pce? Something that even the grand scribe didn¡¯t know? Long Feiye thought it over for a long time before turning to the next page. He ended up sitting in the study for an entire night...

    ¡ª

    Very soon, the news of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s return to Tianning¡¯s capital spread, causing much bustle at the once-quiet Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er were the first to visit. Han Yunxi had been too busy, or else she would¡¯ve seen them herself. She realized that little Yi¡¯er had grown taller once again in the space of a few months. Before Seventh Madame could even say a word, little Yi¡¯er was dragging Han Yunxi over to ask her all sorts of questions about medicine and the medical arts. He¡¯d even brought over a few poisons he made himself for Han Yunxi to guess.

    ¡°This is Bone Softener Powder, that¡¯s ck Bee Venom, and here¡¯s axative¨Cbut the effects can¡¯t even bepared to croton!¡± Han Yunxi said, recognizing them all with a sniff.

    Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s face had been filled with expectation before his eyes dimmed at her answers.

    Han Yunxi rubbed his little head and grinned. ¡°Try again when you¡¯re more formidable.¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to beat little Yi¡¯er down, but hoped that he could be even more diligent so that he¡¯d get some real skills when he grew up. Then he could support the Han n.

    ¡°Big sis, when will I be amazing enough to protect you?¡± little Yi¡¯er asked sincerely. When she had asked him how he¡¯d repay her in the past, he had said he¡¯d grow up and protect her.

    Han Yunxi was about to answer when Zhao mamaughed on the side. ¡°Silly child, your big sister has His Highness Duke of Qin to protect her. What are you worried about?¡±

    But little Yi¡¯er was very serious. ¡°She should have someone from her parents¡¯ home, too. If His Highness Duke of Qin ever bullies her, I¡¯ll protect her.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed at these words. ¡°You little squirt, you certainly think far ahead.¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er wanted to talk some more, but Seventh Madame quietly grabbed his hand and gave him a big pinch. He had no choice but to shut his mouth. He had wanted to tell Han Yunxi how His Highness Duke of Qin had ordered a lockdown on the Han n to restrict anyone froming or going. Silently, little Yi¡¯er promised himself to try hard and grow up faster and stronger. This way he¡¯d be a source of strength to his big sister, rather than a burden.

    Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er only left after dark. Han Yunxi was about to retire when Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu came calling next. Han Yunxi thought that Gu Beiyue had returned to the capital with Long Tianmo, but their conversation revealed that the doctor had stayed in Medical City for a few more days beforeing back on his own. As soon as they entered the rooms, he gave her a few packs of medicine. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is good medicine for keeping one warm. If you drink a pack every other day, it¡¯ll be good for your body.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t too formal or polite. She liked the medicine made by Gu Beiyue, because its effects were truly beneficial for the body. She could still remember the bowls she drank while stuck in Tianning¡¯s imperial prisons.

    Gu Beiyue gave her a gentle smile filled with warmth.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, has the emperor summoned you yet?¡± Mu Qingwu asked seriously. He¡¯d wanted to help Han Yunxi out this time, but found himself helpless. Moreover, he was having trouble preserving his own life. Emperor Tianhui wanted him to gather 30,000 liang of soldiers¡¯ pay and 20,000 dan of rations and fodder. Otherwise, he¡¯d be demoted and investigated ordingly.

    ¡°What would he summon me for? To apologize to me and admit his wrongs?¡± Han Yunxiughed, then asked Gu Beiyue, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, has the emperor admitted his mistake to you yet?¡±

    The truth about Long Tianmo¡¯s illness had already been spread far and wide. Long Tianmo himself had returned in good health to the capital. If Emperor Tianhui still possessed an iota of magnanimity, he should¡¯ve publicized the facts and formally absolve her and Gu Beiyue of guilt.

    Gu Beiyue smiled and shook his head. ¡°This official is already content with the fact that my post is intact.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, many things happened in court after you all left. There were great changes in all of the officials of third rank or higher. Rumors say that the emperor¡¯s nning to tackle His Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Mu Qingwu said in a low voice.

    Actually, Han Yunxi had an inkling of such matters. Because of Mama Su, Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager had both started suspecting Long Feiye¡¯s birth origins and made many changes in court. Few people could tell his intentions then, but now it couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Most likely, Long Feiye would be very busy during this period of time.

    ¡°Young General, how are you doing with your soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Mu Qingwu felt extremely helpless. Not only was he unable to help Han Yunxi, he¡¯d ended up making her worry for his sake instead. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s some positive prospects, but it¡¯ll be some days before I get any news.¡±

    All right, he didn¡¯t have any prospects at all.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t probe, but simply smiled. ¡°Young General, if there everes a day where the emperor and His Highness Duke of Qin...¡±

    Before she could finish, Mu Qingwu panicked and shot to his feet. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t speak rashly! There won¡¯t be such a day!¡±

    Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders to show that she wouldn¡¯t speak. In her heart, she was wondering which side the general¡¯s family stood on. Everyone said that the young general was in the same faction as the second imperial son. Was that the truth?

    As they continued their talk, a person suddenly arrived from the pce. Emperor Tianhui had summoned the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei to court and a carriage was waiting for them right at the gates. Han Yunxi looked at Mu Qingwu and Gu Beiyue before she smiled. ¡°See there? We can¡¯t bring up such topics casually.¡±

    Mu Qingwu pped himself on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this official¡¯s crow beak2 mouth.¡±

    But Gu Beiyue simply asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, has His Highness returned yet?¡±

 Chapter 302: Overthinking things?

    Chapter 302: Overthinking things?

    Long Feiye¡¯s behavior in the imperial prisons and then his actions at Medical City, were basically one big joke to fool Emperor Tianhui. Now that his scheme with Long Tianmo had failed, how could Emperor Tianhui simply sit still? As soon as he got wind of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s return, he summoned them to the pce. See here, Eunuch Xue had evene to their gates with a carriage in tow.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s question reminded Han Yunxi that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t here. It wouldn¡¯t be any good if she went to the pce by herself.

    ¡°Zhao mama, go and ask when His Highness is nning to return,¡± Han Yunxi ordered.

    But Zhao mama only shook her head helplessly. ¡°Chu Xifeng¡¯s not here, either. Most likely, no one else at the estate knows either.¡±

    ¡°Then send someone to search the Solitary Enclosure and Serene Pavilion.¡± These were Long Feiye¡¯s two secret residences located within Tianning¡¯s capital city. Most of his time in the capital was spent in these two locations. Zhao mama was originally a servant of the pce, so she naturally knew the severity of the current situation. She quickly sent people off to look, but they soon returned to say that His Highness wasn¡¯t present at either locations. He¡¯d left the city after lunch.

    The time it took to brew a cup of tea passed before Eunuch Xue grew impatient. He couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just waiting around isn¡¯t a solution! If His Highness isn¡¯t here, you can go to the pce first. The emperor is waiting!¡±

    Han Yunxi personally delivered a cup of good tea along with a secret purse filled with silver to Eunuch Xue. ¡°Eunuch Xue, His Highness will be here shortly.¡±

    Eunuch Xue nced at the purse before revealing an expression of disdain. It wasn¡¯t enough for him!

    Han Yunxi doubled the amount and said, ¡°Eunuch Xue, you¡¯ve worked hard. Drink some tea and rest for awhile.¡±

    Only then did Eunuch Xue relent. Ignoring the presence of Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu, he epted the silver right then and there. Han Yunxi thought that was it, but Eunuch Xue stood up as soon as he put away his silver, calm andposed.

    ¡°If esteemed wangfei still won¡¯t go to the pce, this old servant will return by myself. When the emperor decides on a punishment, heheh... The crime for defying an imperial decree isn¡¯t slight!¡±

    Tsk!

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. This old eunuch could¡¯ve simply refused the silver, but he still said such things even after epting the bribe? Was he trying to make fun of her? She narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Eunuch Xue, who had obviouslye prepared since he met her gaze squarely. Gu Beiyue and Mu Qingwu could both sense that Eunuch Xue had purposely picked a time when the Duke of Qin was away to make trouble.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger.¡± Zhao mama could tell as well, but secretly tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s robes as she coaxed, ¡°Before you beat a dog, you have to be aware of its owner. You must endure.¡± If esteemed wangfei made a move, Heaven knew what kind of crime Eunuch Xue would pin on them. He was the representative of Emperor Tianhui and was here on an imperial summons.

    ¡°A dog would at least bark a few times after being fed silver!¡± Han Yunxi murmured. Of course she could tell that this was a trap, but she endured. ¡°Eunuch Xue, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one needs to meet His Majesty in the pce as well. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Mu Qingwu hastily stepped forward.

    ¡°Young General, it¡¯s already gettingte in the day. Without the emperor¡¯s summons, you cannot enter the pce. This old servant asks that you refrain from stirring up muddy waters.¡±

    Mu Qingwu was about to retort when Han Yunxi silenced him with a look. Now was the time when their foe saw the enemy in every bush and tree; getting mixed up in the conflict between Emperor Tianhui and His Highness Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t easy for anyone. As things stood now, Emperor Tianhui was a tough foe to provoke, but His Highness Duke of Qin was also as stable as Mt. Tai. Most of the court officials, imperial nsmen, and old, established families had chosen to keep a moderate stance between the two. Mu Qingwu was in dire straits himself, so his willingness to stand out made him enough of a man already.

    Still, it really would be useless if he came along. The one waiting for them in the pce was none other than Tianning¡¯s highest authority, its ruler. He would only worsen his plight if he went.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, Young General, I won¡¯t be able to receive you today. Let¡¯s continue this some other time,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of optimism, her bearing graceful and elegant.

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t speak, but followed Han Yunxi and Eunuch Xue all the whole way to the carriage. Gu Beiyue had never expressed his opinions out loud, but he too, followed closely behind Han Yunxi. And yet, when they reached the gates, they saw Long Feiye standing by the carriage with his hands sped behind his back. His posture was tall and straight, his appearance handsome. The imposing manner of his presence was simple and steady. In a sh, everyone froze in their tracks. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up into a grin because she knew she was safe for good.

    She had no idea that people had been especially sent to guard her after that night with Aunt Ru. Even something as minor as the wind ruffling through the grass would be instantaneously reported to Long Feiye. Eunuch Xue was caught off guard and stood there, stunned. After all, the emperor had made inquiries before he came to verify that His Highness Duke of Qin had left the city.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, Long Feiye reached out a hand towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Still noting over?¡±

    He seemed to ask her this question often.

    ¡®Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still noting over?¡¯

    ¡®Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡¯

    Although his tone was cold and impatient, Han Yunxi loved listening to that voice. She eagerly strode over with a happy heart. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to prick Eunuch Xue with axative as she passed by him. The eunuch stood with his head bowed, afraid to even make a fart. Leaving aside the fact that Emperor Tianhui had seized the chance when His Highness Duke of Qin was gone to order him to fetch Han Yunxi, there was the simple reality that he had no way of causing His Highness Duke of Qin any difficulties to begin with!

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi by the hand and helped her onto the carriage. He was about to get on himself when he stopped and turned around. ¡°Eunuch Xue, since when did imperial brother grant you the privilege of seeing your lordship without bowing?¡±

    Eunuch Xue had indeed forgotten. He quickly knelt on one knee. ¡°This old servant greets Your Highness Duke of Qin. May Your Highness be blessed with 10,000 years of fortune!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare him a nce before climbing on the carriage and leaving. Mu Qingwu and Gu Beiyue both looked with rapt attention as the carriage left. They were a little unreconciled, but helpless at the same time. Still, their hearts were at ease since it was Long Feiye who had taken Han Yunxi away. Only when the carriage left their line of vision did they stop looking and exchanged nces. Both of them broke into small smiles of mutual sympathy.

    As for Eunuch Xue... Long Feiye had never given him permission to rise. Heaven knew how long he¡¯d be kneeling in front of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?

    When hitting a dog, know who its owner is. Long Feiye not only avenged Han Yunxi, but beat Emperor Tianhui¡¯s dog in front of everyone in the world.

    ¡ª

    When Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived at the pce, they were told that Emperor Tianhui was entertaining the empress dowager with a banquet at her pce. By the time they reached her Peace and Wellness Pce, they discovered that crown prince Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong were present as well.

    What was the meaning of this?

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, is your mufei doing well?¡± the empress dowager still treated Long Feiye quite politely.

    Long Feiye nodded but didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I heard that she often visits Murong Wanru at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate?¡± the empress dowager asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not clear.¡±

    Long Feiye could always leave the empress dowager in a awkward position with just a few words. Thus, she pulled Han Yunxi aside and lightly patted her hand. ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve saved the crown prince¡¯s life again. Today it¡¯s not just the emperor but myself as well who are nning to reward you!¡±

    Was she really here to get a reward? Han Yunxi felt that she¡¯d overthought things. She pasted on a smile and said, ¡°Chenqie is already content with the fact that I¡¯m not imprisoned in chains with a criminal name. I dare not ept any rewards.¡±

    Since Long Feiye was sitting next to her, she didn¡¯t spare anything with her words.

    ¡°Emperor, just look. This girl is mad at you! You nearly framed an innocent person and ruined Tianmo¡¯s life!¡± the empress dowager pretended to scold.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if chenqie was framed, but it¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s life that¡¯s more important. As long as the crown prince is well, what does it matter if chenqie was wronged?¡± Han Yunxi was quite magnanimous with her words, but everyone present was intelligent enough to understand her meaning.

    Emperor Tianhui had used the crown prince¡¯s life as a counter to frame her! And now, she was sowing discord!

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. If he had any regrets in this life, it was being too softhearted. He¡¯d readily trusted Long Feiye¡¯s stance in the prisons and didn¡¯t torture Han Yunxi to death. The crown prince was a pawn that he¡¯d discarded easily, yet Han Yunxi not only saved this chess piece, but returned to sow discord between them. She was truly trying to instigate trouble!

    However, Emperor Tianhui himself had underestimated the severity of the situation. It had long surpassed the state of a nuisance and had be a deep set loathing. Long Tianmo appeared calm on the surface, but his hands had long clenched into fists beneath the table. He thoroughly despised this father of his! If not for this time, he would have still tried his hardest to share his father¡¯s burdens and be a fitting sessor to the throne. But now he understood that the only way to protect his current position as crown prince was to ascend the throne early. Otherwise, he¡¯d be sitting around waiting for his doom, while his father held him in the palm of his hand.

    The struggle for the throne wasn¡¯t simply limited to brothers, but between fathers and sons as well!

    ¡°Crown prince, what do you think?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked.

    Long Tianmo was quite intelligent. Instead of answering the question, he simply rose to his feet with a wine cup in hand. ¡°Erchen has caused Imperial Father to worry over the past few years. Erchen will penalize myself with three cups of wine.¡±

    Only then did Emperor Tianhui nod his head in satisfaction. ¡°Sit down. You should be clear on why Zhen has cultivated you all these years.¡±

    Originally, they had wanted to find trouble for Han Yunxi, but never expected that she¡¯d instigate them instead. Thest thing the empress dowager wanted was to see the emperor and crown prince at odds. The emperor was her son, while the crown prince was a grandson that affected the fate of her parental home. She dearly wished that he would inherit the throne smoothly.

    ¡°Someonee, bring over the item that I¡¯ve prepared,¡± the empress dowager changed the topic just in time.

    A servant girl then brought over a deep green jade bracelet, its lovely emerald green luster marking it as a top-quality jade.

    ¡°This was left to me by the previous empress dowager. It¡¯s been with me for many years. Yunxi, today I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± So speaking, the empress dowager personally put it on Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist.

    Han Yunxi subconsciously withdrew her hand, rmed by the sudden favoritism. It couldn¡¯t be that she was really getting rewarded?

    The empress dowager still managed to grab her hand. ¡°Such a girl, are you looking down on this bracelet?¡±

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s simply too precious, chenqie can¡¯t...¡±

    The empress dowager refused to let Han Yunxi reject her and forcibly put the bracelet on her wrist. Han Yunxi cast Long Feiye a nce. When she saw that he had kept quiet, she silently epted the jewelry as well. By now, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reward had arrived too, in the form of an imperial decree. At this, Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye again, only to see him crease his eyebrows.

    Typically, it was impossible to defy an imperial decree without sufficient reasons. Back when Long Feiye refused the decree to marry Duanmu Yao, the consequences hadn¡¯t been slight. This imperial decree made Han Yunxi none other than the Right Courtyard Head of the Imperial Physician Courtyard while relegating its original head, Gu Beiyue, to take charge of the Left Courtyard. She was also bestowed a sry equivalent to that of a third-rank official.

    Han Yunxi was left stunned by the time the eunuch finished reading the decree. It was hard enough being a daughter-inw of the imperial family, much less one of its officials! Emperor Tianhui¡¯s move this time was extremely formidable!

    And yet, the most formidable move had yet toe...

 Chapter 303: His Highness Duke of Qin loses his temper

    Chapter 303: His Highness Duke of Qin loses his temper

    Tonight, Han Yunxi was indeed here to receive a reward. But such ¡°favors¡± were too heavy for her to bear! This was a world ruled by imperial might, and the imperial decree was the highest form of power. Anyone who defied it would be killed without exceptions, no matter how high your status was! Long Feiye was probably the only person in the entire world who was simply ced under house arrest for his defiance. He didn¡¯t control any affairs in Tianning, but his connections, wealth, military strength, and personal charm that attracted hundreds were all things that Emperor Tianhui feared.

    Currently, the imperial court was a paranoid ce that started at every whisper of wind. However, it was only Emperor Tianhui taking action, while Long Feiye had disregarded the tension entirely. The only response he¡¯d given to Emperor Tianhui was visiting Han Yunxi in the prison cells. Nobody knew what His Highness Duke of Qin would do next, but once he really made a move, the moderate faction of the capital would definitely shift as well. Though it seemed like everyone was keeping an eye on the situation, it was more urate to say that everyone was waiting for Long Feiye to express his stance. Then, various parties would pledge their lives to his side.

    True power didn¡¯te from how much one did, but how much one didn¡¯t have to do.

    Han Yunxi understood all this, but she had no extravagant hopes of Long Feiye defying yet another imperial decree under the circumstances. His tightly furrowed eyebrows were enough indication that they¡¯d have to ept this loss. Of course, Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t needed her to rescue him thest time he was stuck in house arrest. She merely thought that the gue had arrived at just the right time for her to threaten Emperor Tianhui to release him. Otherwise, Heaven knows how long Long Feiye would¡¯ve been locked up.

    As the eunuch finished reading the imperial decree, Han Yunxi could only ept it with thanks. But as soon as she rose, Emperor Tianhui said, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s been some time since the empress went to the western mountains to recuperate. None of the imperial physicians at the Imperial Physician Courtyard can do a thing. You should go take a look.¡±

    He was giving her a job right after conferring a title on her? And to see the empress, no less? The empress wasn¡¯t sick, but insane. Gu Beiyue had examined her before she was sent to the western mountains. He too, had been helpless about the situation. The empress dowager and imperial uncle¡¯s estate had sent many Divine Doctors from the Imperial Physician Courtyard to examine her afterwards, but they had no solutions, either. Hers was an affliction of the heart that couldn¡¯t be cured with medicine. She might get better the very next day or stay insane for the rest of her life. Although they only wanted her to have a look, it was very possible that they¡¯d keep her there until the empress recovered (if ever) once she went.

    Emperor Tianhui was not only trying to wrest her from Long Feiye¡¯s side, but probably seeking reparations for the empress and Princess Changping as well. What a dirty ultimatum!

    Han Yunxi refrained from speaking, while Long Feiye¡¯s icy, handsome face carried hints of rage. Despite this, he kept silent as well.

    The empress dowager once again pulled Han Yunxi¡¯s hand towards her and said sincerely, ¡°Yunxi, your mother saved my life, while you saved the crown prince¡¯s. I can only set my cares at rest if the empress is in your hands.¡±

    Han Yunxi chuckled darkly in her heart. Those words were clearly telling her that the decision was set, so it¡¯d be impossible to refuse the request.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, emperor, chenqie only knows how to treat poisons, not illnesses. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be unable to help in this situation,¡± Han Yunxi said tactfully.

    ¡°None of the people who know how to treat illnesses could cure her. Perhaps she¡¯ll recover if someone like you go have a look. That¡¯s how it¡¯ll be. Imperial Physician Han, report to the Imperial Physician Courtyard tomorrow to discuss the situation with Imperial Physician Gu. You may depart after the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    Imperial Physician Han...

    They were even calling her by a different name now. Without a doubt, this wasn¡¯t a negotiation, but an order. Han Yunxi cast yet another nce at Long Feiye, only to see his unhappiness written all over his face. Still, he didn¡¯t say a word. It looks like Long Feiye can¡¯t do anything about this time¡¯s imperial decree, either. What else could they do beyond epting it for now?

    ¡°This official epts the decree,¡± Han Yunxi was very reluctant as she spoke.

    On one side, Long Tianmo sat with his fists tightly clenched. He was about to speak up on her behalf when the silent Qinwang Rong pressed a hand on his fists to stop him.

    ¡°Tianmo,ck of restraint in small matters upsets great ns,¡± Qinwang Rong murmured in a soft tone. Anyone who treated Han Yunxi well at this moment would be Emperor Tianhui¡¯s enemy. Qinwang Rong didn¡¯t involved himself in disputes for the throne, but he still favored Long Tianmo. Thus, he¡¯d reminded the crown prince to keep his distance from Han Yunxi the entire way back from Medical City. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for Long Tianmo to repay her lifesaving favor after he ascended the throne.

    Struggles within the imperial n all depended on one¡¯s tolerance!

    ¡°If she goes...she¡¯ll definitely suffer. Even her life might be in danger.¡± Long Tianmo¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t aching with impatience, but distress. The western mountains contained the side pces of the imperial n, but was so out of the way that no one would even know if a person died there.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin can hold his ground, so why can¡¯t you?¡± Qinwang Rong lectured him in a low voice. In other words, what makes you think you can do anything if the Duke of Qin can¡¯t?

    Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t satisfied, but he was forced to slowly unclench his fists in the end. Thus, a family reunion feast was concluded with the appropriate rewards and titles bestowed in a mixture of imperial grace and power. Emperor Tianhui was wholly satisfied with the course of events. He even had someone bring out fine wine, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t give him any face.

    ¡°If imperial mother and imperial brother have no further business, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he like this every time? He would alwayse to say his piece and leave, never lingering an extra second or sparing another word.

    Still, the empress dowager was very conscientious as she replied. ¡°Both of you have just returned, go back early and rest. Feiye, ah, you¡¯ve been married for so long. You should give your wife some news in her stomach. There¡¯s no end of gossip within and without the pce.¡±

    She¡¯s sending me to the western mountains, but still bringing up things like this? Han Yunxi felt unwell all over.

    ¡°Mm.¡± The statement elicited a rare reply from Long Feiye before he took Han Yunxi by the hand and left. His palm was usually scorching hot, but this time, it was frighteningly cold.

    As they walked away, Han Yunxi discovered that Long Feiye was gloomy all over. He wasn¡¯t keeping silent, but stewing in his temper.

    ¡°Long Feiye, the western mountains...¡± Han Yunxi was about to ask when Long Feiye grabbed her other hand and took off the jadeite bracelet from the empress dowager. Then he simply tossed it into a well on the side.

    We haven¡¯t even left the Peace and Wellness Pce yet. It¡¯s not good to toss it out here, is it?

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the medicinal warehouse of the Imperial Physician Courtyard very much? Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be fully qualified to pay it a visit,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Since when has he known I like the medicinal warehouse of the Imperial Physician Courtyard? Han Yunxi was full of doubts, but she wasn¡¯t concerned with that now. She was still curious about the meaning behind his words. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say any more, but led her along as he walked. Han Yunxi thought it over in her head before her lips curved up into a smile.

    I probably don¡¯t need to go to the western mountains, because His Highness Duke of Qin is angry. There¡¯ll probably be serious consequences for that.

    Because he was angry, she was delighted. Teasingly, she said, ¡°Your Highness, that bracelet was worth the value of an entire city, you know!¡±

    ¡°Another day, I¡¯ll give you one worth an entire country,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    What did ¡®worth an entire city¡¯ mean? King Zhao of Qin once traded 15 cities in exchange for the jade disc of He, so that piece of jade was worth an entire city. People afterwards used the phrase to describe extremely precious and rare goods.

    So what about ¡®worth an entire country?¡¯

    Could it be a treasure that could be exchanged for an entire nation? Would people one day use the term while using His Highness Duke of Qin as an example?

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye¡¯s ever-icy profile and suddenly felt an urge tough. In a sh, all of the grievances she felt at the feast vanished like air. She didn¡¯t know what Long Feiye would do, but she knew that Tianning¡¯s capital city would lose its ning, or peace, very soon.

    ¡ª

    By the time they returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, it was alreadyte night. Eunuch Xue was still crouched in front of the gates. As soon as they drew near, they smelled an abominable stench. Han Yunxi then recalled thexative she¡¯d slipped into Eunuch Xue before they left.

    Eunuch Xue was stuck on the ground with his pantspletely filthy, disgusting beyond description. He was huddled up in a pathetic ball, his head drooping as he kept shedding tears.

    Still, even pitiful people had their detestable sides!

    As soon as Eunuch Xue saw their carriage arrive, he ignored his filth to straighten up and bang his head against the ground in kowtows.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this old servant was wrong! This old servant was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, I beg that you spare this old servant this once!¡±

    ¡°This old servant won¡¯t dare to do it again. Esteemed wangfei, please give me a way out.¡±

    ... ...

    Long Feiye got off the carriage first before helping Han Yunxi down. Hepletely disregarded Eunuch Xue¡¯s pleas as if he didn¡¯t hear a thing. Han Yunxi only nced at him before feeling utter revulsion. She was about to sidestep him when Eunuch Xue suddenly brought out a big pile of silver with his dirty hands and offered it towards her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I present this to you as a show of my respect. You are a magnanimous and generous soul, so please spare this old servant! This servant won¡¯t dare to do it again! I won¡¯t dare!¡±

    Everyone had to reap what they sowed. Naturally, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t ept the silver, only finding it disgusting. She was about to duck out of the way when Long Feiye shielded her and kicked Eunuch Xue¡¯s hand aside.

    ¡°Someonee, watch over him well for your lordship. He¡¯s not allowed to rise until he¡¯s knelt for three days and three nights!¡±

    This...

    Eunuch Xue had been kneeling here in the dark, so not many people had noticed him. Even leaving aside three days and three nights, an entire day tomorrow would be enough to attract a bunch of onlookers. Then the news would spread far and wide. Long Feiye was nning for the entire capital to know of his plight!

    Eunuch Xue was Emperor Tianhui¡¯s most favored eunuch. Everyone in court, including the officials, had to treat him well. The imperial concubines ced him on a pedestal as well. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t someone that beat the dog without caring about its owner. No, he was someone that beat the dog just so its owner and everyone else could see. When Han Yunxi looked at his solemn, handsome face again, she even felt a thread of fear.

    He...really was furious.

    Eunuch Xue¡¯s sobs came to an abrupt end as he sat dazed in ce. After serving in the pce for over half his life, he was extremely sensitive to changes in the political climate. This time, he knew he was done for.

    Long Feiye led Han Yunxi by the hand all the way to the Hibiscus Courtyard. He didn¡¯t say much, so she didn¡¯t ask him questions, either. She had somehow grown used to his reticent personality. They soon reached the fork in the covered walkways, with the left leading to his sleeping quarters and the right to her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. In the past, they¡¯d traveled the same way many times with him leading in front and her following behind. Tonight was different, because they were walking shoulder to shoulder with him holding her hand.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop this time, but chose the right path and personally escorted Han Yunxi all the way back to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. This was Han Yunxi¡¯s first time taking a night stroll with a man until he brought her home. Even though they were husband and wife, she suddenly felt like she was in a romance.

    ¡°Go on and rest. When you go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard tomorrow...be careful,¡± he said cooly.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi nodded earnestly.

    Their gazes met, and the silence between them deepened as an ambiguous atmosphere filled the air.

 Chapter 304: Why investigate Gu Beiyue?

    Chapter 304: Why investigate Gu Beiyue?

    The night was still, and so were the people.

    His dark pupils were as deep and vast as the night skies, swallowing up everything in the world. Her eyes were clean and bright, as pure as thekes of the steppes, eternally unchanging and removed from the dust of the mortal ne.

    As they stared at each other, the world fell silent.

    Inexplicably, he drew closer until his breath brushed against her face. She didn¡¯t move, but her heart was beating incessantly against her chest. His gaze lowered until it rested upon her tender pink lips. Slowly, he tilted his head and drew closer. He had never started a kiss with such quiet warmth and gentleness. His movements were exceedingly slow. This was the first time she didn¡¯t refused his advances or dreaded his actions, but simply felt restless with anticipation. Unmoving, she watched him with a hooded gaze as he drew near. Her eyshes fluttered a few times before she shut her eyes.

    But right at that moment, Zhao mama¡¯s voice drifted over from inside the rooms. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have you returned?¡±

    Long Feiye immediately stiffened, while Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew open to look inside the house, just in time to see Zhao mama walk out. Both her and him were frozen in the action of initiating a kiss. At the sight, Zhao mama first grew stunned, then gave a shriek as she turned and fled.

    If she had left quietly, that would¡¯ve been fine, but her scream jolted Long Feiye to his senses. His warm gaze immediately resumed their icy calm before he straightened up. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move, but stood there in silence. Both of them kept quiet for a while before Long Feiye spoke up again. ¡°Go on and rest. I still have to take a trip out of the estate tonight. If anythinges up, you should¨C¡±

    Before he could finish, Han Yunxi suddenly stood on her tiptoes and lightly kissed him on the cheek. She was very nervous, but pretended to be calm as she replied, ¡°Mm, you go ahead!¡±

    Then she turned and ran into the house before he could reply. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t expected that at all. He stood stunned for a long time before he recovered his wits. Then, he lightly touched his cheek and couldn¡¯t help breaking into a soft chuckle.

    ¡°Women...¡± he murmured to himself, finding it unbelievable that he finally had a day where he let one kiss him. Forget it. Hadn¡¯t he allowed this woman to close their distance long ago?

    Han Yunxi stood by her bedroom window upstairs, watching as Long Feiye¡¯s form vanished into the night. Only then did she withdraw her gaze. Her face was still burning when she recalled her bold actions. She was a little afraid, but still couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter¨Cboth at herself, and at Long Feiye.

    Love was all about taking risks. If you love someone, be brave and love him thoroughly!

    Long Feiye, I really like you a lot.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye looked lost in thought as he headed for the back gates, his fingers repeatedly stroking the ce where Han Yunxi had kissed him.

    Chu Xifeng had been waiting for him for ages, and only found Long Feiye¡¯s movements strange. Still, he didn¡¯t dare to question the man.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve gotten the details. Gu Beiyue is on shift at the pce and will be away from home the entire night.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and made to leave when Chu Xifeng asked, ¡°Your Highness, is there something...up with Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Long Feiye instantly gave him a cold look, and Chu Xifeng realized he¡¯d said too much. ¡°Master, please calm your anger. This subordinate doesn¡¯t know a thing.¡±

    Satisfied, Long Feiye stalked off withrge strides. Chu Xifeng really had no idea why his master had told him to check whether Gu Beiyue would be home tonight without any further exnation. What was Long Feiye nning to do? What was there worth investigating about Imperial Physician Gu, who didn¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken?

    Chu Xifeng wracked his brains but couldn¡¯te up with an answer, so he gave up and went to the front gates to watch over Eunuch Xue.

    If His Highness Duke of Qin didn¡¯t allow Eunuch Xue to get up, then he couldn¡¯t rise. As a long time denizen of the inner pce, he was very clear on the severities of such actions. If the Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t pursued the matter, he could have gotten up without much consequences. But since the Duke of Qin had gotten personally involved, he would be defying his orders if he got up. That would be equivalent to l¨¨se majest¨¦, which wouldnd him the death sentence. All he could do now was stay there obediently and hope for his master to save him.

    But as it turned out, Eunuch Xue had been wishing for far too much. He had no idea how many hidden assassins Chu Xifeng had eliminated throughout the night.

    ¡ª

    ¡°What, another failure?!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night, his attentions wholly focused on Eunuch Xue¡¯s plight.

    ¡°Your Majesty, none of the men we sent returned.¡±

    ¡°Bunch of useless trash!¡± Emperor Tianhui had his hands behind his back as he paced back and fro in the imperial study. He would never allow Eunuch Xue to kneel in front of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate until daybreak. Once news of this spread amongst the people, would he have any face left? Long Feiye¡¯s actions were clearly a p to his face!

    Just a few hours earlier, he¡¯d tidied up Han Yunxi with his imperial grace without Long Feiye muttering a word. But then, Long Feiye had gone back and made a fool out of Eunuch Xue as his deration of war! No matter what, their first battle was precisely Eunuch Xue, and it was a fight he had to win.

    ¡°Have someone employ assassins from the City of Daughters. Kill the man and haul away his corpse!¡± Emperor Tianhui ordered anxiously. There was no need for him to preserve useless servants like Eunuch Xue.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯ll take at least three days to hire killers from the City of Daughters. They¡¯ll be useless for Eunuch Xue then,¡± Eunuch Chen replied. He was Emperor Tianhui¡¯s second most favored Eunuch. Though he would prefer that Eunuch Xue nevere back at all, he still had to remind the emperor about these details.

    Eunuch Xue would be able to get up after three days, but Emperor Tianhui would have thoroughly lost his face by then.

    ¡°Reinforce the men! If they can¡¯t kill him, they cane back with their own heads instead!¡± Emperor Tianhui had flew into a rage, his happy evening reduced to a sleepless night.

    Early next morning, Eunuch Xue was found still kneeling unharmed in front of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. It took less than noontime on the same day for crowds of people to surround him in ever changing mobs. News spread quickly throughout Tianning¡¯s capital city, then the nearby towns. Turbulent waves spread throughout the paranoid capital city as everyone felt on tenterhooks. Those in the know understood that His Highness Duke of Qin had dered his stance! There were only three more days until the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. Many guessed that her celebrations this year wouldn¡¯t be too pleasant.

    Long Feiye was really too busy. After he left that night, Han Yunxi suspected they wouldn¡¯t meet again until the day of the banquet. While Grand Concubine Yi was known for being obsessed with face, the empress dowager was famous for her love of presents, especially when it came to her birthday. Han Yunxi had long heard that the old woman didn¡¯t even like to get her gifts ahead of time, but preferred to unwrap them publically during the banquet. If she was unsatisfied with the gift, she¡¯d cause difficulties for the giver right there and then.

    Heaven knows how long the various officials and noble families had busied themselves for the sake of her birthday presents?

    The act of gift giving was a formal affair to begin with, especially when it was done in public like this. Anything too unsightly would incur theughter of the spectators and appear insincere. Anything too rare or precious would incite jealousy and even danger if the gift surpassed that of one¡¯s superiors. Thus, presents had to take a middle road. They had to cater to the receiver¡¯s tastes without being too unique, and still be special enough to warrant a surprise.

    In Han Yunxi¡¯s case, she had to find a gift that wouldn¡¯t offend the empress dowager while making sure the woman couldn¡¯t use it to get a handle on her. While she was fretting over the problem, Chu Xifeng sent word from Long Feiye. He said that there was no need to prepare a gift, so she should rest well instead.

    Is he nning to give her the Mu n¡¯s Medicine Fan? It¡¯ll fit the empress dowager¡¯s needs perfectly!

    Han Yunxi was even considering whether such a gift could allow her to talk terms with the empress dowager so she could have the emperor rescind the order to send her to the western mountains.

    ¡°Has His Highness prepared a gift already?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t see His Highness prepare anything, so it doesn¡¯t seem that way,¡± Chu Xifeng replied frankly.

    Han Yunxi gave a significant nod. Maybe Long Feiye¡¯s nning on gifting the Medicine Fan after all.

    Aye, but it¡¯s such a shame! The Medicine Fan¡¯s a great item!

    Even without the trouble of looking for a present, Han Yunxi was still busy. This wasn¡¯t some small gathering, but the biggest public event she¡¯d attend since entering the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. As the female master of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she would be standing side by side with Long Feiye before all the various officials and noble families. Her clothes were very important!

    Clothing, hair, shoes, hair ornaments, jewelry, and makeup were all equally critical points. She couldn¡¯t lose face for the Duke of Qin or herself. Zhao mama had long prepared a few articles ahead of time, all custom-tailored pieces, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of them. After signing in at the Imperial Physician Courtyard and failing to see Gu Beiyue, she returned quickly to prepare for the banquet instead. It was toote to order more clothes, so she¡¯d have to go shopping in person. Since this was the capital city, she was sure to find something good as long as she had the silver!

    Han Yunxi left with Zhao mama from the estate early in the morning. A few shopster, and she¡¯d already amassed a good collection of nice things. As time approached noon, master and servant entered a restaurant and decided to have a meal before continuing their shopping spree. But Han Yunxi had hardly reached the restaurant door when a chair came tumbling down towards her head.

    ¡°Mistress, be careful!¡± Zhao mama reacted quickly and pulled Han Yunxi aside. Meanwhile, the chair crashed to the ground inches from Han Yunxi and broke into pieces. Han Yunxi was quite startled. She¡¯d never been so shocked even when facing assassins, but this chair had shown up out of nowhere!

    ¡°Shopkeeper! What¡¯s going on? Do you still want to stay in business?!¡± Zhao mama immediately raised an outcry.

    But soon enough, they heard the sound of fighting breaking out above them. Soon enough, a crowd of people swarmed downstairs to flee for their lives.

    ¡°They¡¯ve started to fight! Too scary!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re simply two female tigers!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you can¡¯t judge people by their looks. Hurry, let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    ... ...

    Two women were fighting each other upstairs?

    ¡°How unlucky. Zhao mama, let¡¯s try another restaurant.¡± Han Yunxi was toozy to get involved with unrted matters. She was about to leave with Zhao mama when she heard a familiar voice from upstairs.

    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t care who you are. If you don¡¯t apologize today, don¡¯t think of taking a single step out!¡±

    Han Yunxi froze in her tracks. ¡°Mu Linger!¡± She could recognize the sweet, clear tone of her voice right away. She¡¯s still around? Who¡¯s she fighting with?

    Very soon, another voice floated downstairs. ¡°Damned girl. Listen up, I¡¯m Chu Qingge from Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n. You should know who¡¯s going to kill you today!¡±

    Urk...Chu Qingge! Han Yunxi licked her lips in amusement before sheughed...enemies were destined to meet!

 Chapter 305: Three women on one stage

    Chapter 305: Three women on one stage

    All of the guests had vacated the second floor of the restaurant, their tables and chairs lying haphazardly on the ground in a mess. Mu Linger was dressed in purple robes, a sword in her hand as she stood on top of a chair. Her eyebrows were nted in anger, her phoenix eyes ring with murderous intent upon her furious face.

    Chu Qingge was sitting on a table, wearing ethereal white robes as she looked disdainfully at the other girl. She was like a solitary flower in love with its own fragrance, indulging in self-admiration.

    ¡°Apologize for me right now!¡± Mu Linger demanded again,

    Chu Qingge simply gave a cold snort before darting a nce at a little beggar girl curled up in the corner. ¡°Go ask that girl if she can afford an apology from me first.¡±

    The beggar girl in the corner was no more than seven to eight years old, with dishevelled hair and a dirty face. She had on ragged clothes and the mark of a bright red handprint on the side of her face, making for a ghastly sight. She crouched there staring at Chu Qingge and Mu Linger, her wide eyes filled with fear as she trembled. Because she¡¯d identally touched Chu Qingge¡¯s dress while begging her for alms, she¡¯d gotten a fierce p on the face that sent her rolling into a corner. At that time, the big sister in purple robes was sitting at the next table over. The big sister had instantly stood up and kicked a chair at the white-robed woman before cursing at her.

    ¡°You actually made a move against a little child, you venomous woman!¡±

    The white-robed woman had kicked the iing chair aside until it crashed downstairs, before using the purple-robed girl of ¡®meddling in others¡¯ business.¡¯ Then they started to fight.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she afford your apology? Who do you think you are? So what if your mother¡¯s from Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n? Even if you were a member of their imperial family, you¡¯d still have to apologize!¡± Mu Linger was extremely infuriated, enough to swear up a storm. She hated adults who bullied children the most!

    ¡°Damned girl, clean out that mouth of yours!¡± Chu Qingge had lost her temper, too.

    But Mu Linger simply stuck up her chin and said, word by word, ¡°Your. Mother¡¯s. Slut!¡±

    Chu Qingge had never heard other people curse since she was young, much less be cursed at herself. She was so angry that her entire person grew unwell. She hadn¡¯t brought her bow and arrows with her today, or else she¡¯d shoot one straight through the other girl¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Shut up! You vulgar brat! You have no sense of propriety at all!¡± she smacked the table and rose to her feet, ring at Mu Linger before picking up the broken remains of a chair.

    ¡°What¡¯s propriety? Can you eat it?¡± Mu Linger was quick with her words. She might have been angry, but she wasn¡¯t an idiot. Of course she knew of Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n and their formidable archery skills. But since Chu Qingge didn¡¯t have her bow today, there was no guarantee that the woman could beat her.

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Qingge didn¡¯t even know what to say. She simply kicked a bunch of chairs at Mu Linger, who avoided them all in session.

    ¡°What ¡®me?¡¯ I hate people like you the most! Talking about propriety with me? It¡¯s not like you have any, either. Do you?¡± Mu Linger retorted. Would ady with propriety p a little beggar just because she identally touched her dress? True propriety wasn¡¯t just all talk!

    ¡°Thisdy¡¯s propriety isn¡¯t something the likes of you...¡± Before Chu Qingge could finish, Mu Linger cut her off.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go pee in a corner and take a look at whates out? You fake being all pure and noble, but your heart is filthy! The whores at the brothels are more likable than you! No matter how I look at you, all I see is someone disgusting!¡±

    Chu Qingge was stunned into silence. Her ears felt dirty from hearing all the obscene curses, and she felt as if she¡¯d go mad. She simply raised her hand and charged towards Mu Linger to p her. ¡°Slut! I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±

    Without her bow, she and this girl were evenly matched in terms of strength. Despite this, she could still use things like poisons! If she didn¡¯t take care of this little slut today, then her name wasn¡¯t Chu Qingge!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a wealthy young Miss with a sense of propriety still uses words like ¡®slut!¡¯ Do you even know what that word looks like? Just like you!¡± Mu Linger disdained to be ridiculed and attacked with her sword instead of evading.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear your mouth to pieces!¡± Chu Qingge had thoroughly exploded as she struck out with her fists in session. Her motive wasn¡¯t to hit Mu Linger, but to poison her. Each strike created air currents that scattered poison powder through the air.

    But right at this moment, an acupuncture needle suddenly flew in from the right to pierce the air between them. Immediately, a delicate fragrance filled the air. Mu Linger and Chu Qingge stopped at the same time to look over, only to see that a woman had been sitting on one side since who knows how long.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Both of them chorused at the same time in surprise. Indeed, it was Han Yunxi. She¡¯d told Zhao mama to head back first while she snuck up to spy on the pair. If Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t used poison, she wouldn¡¯t have interfered.

    ¡°You used poison?¡±

    ¡°You detoxified the poison!¡±

    Mu Linger and Chu Qingge cried out simultaneously again. Mu Linger was a pharmacist, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with toxins, but she¡¯d sensed something off about the scent in the air. Chu Qingge had consummate poison skills herself, so she knew with a whiff that Han Yunxi had sent an antidote in the air to dissolve her own poison¡¯s effects. At Chu Qingge¡¯s words, Mu Linger suddenly realized what had happened and hastily backed away with a curse.

    ¡°Chu Qingge, you¡¯re despicable!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, she was using an aphrodisiac, you know,¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but add oil to the fire.

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Linger shrieked in rm from disbelief.

    ¡°The dignified eldest young Miss of Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n actually carries around aphrodisiac?¡± Han Yunxi had a very shady smile on her face.

    Chu Qingge was both embarrassed and enraged. ¡°Han Yunxi, you shut up! Stop meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Han Yunxi stood up calmly and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who kicked that chair downstairs?¡±

    Seeing her expression, Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s not like it hurt you!¡±

    Han Yunxi had a pretty good idea of how things stood after that reply. ¡°It frightened me. This wangfei has never taken kindly to scares.¡±

    Chu Qingge knew she was the weaker party since she¡¯d gone out without her weapons in Tianning Country. Still, she refused to feel any fear and rebutted, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi darted a nce at Mu Linger before calmly resuming her seat. ¡°You two can continue first. When you¡¯re finished, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Then wait well!¡± Chu Qingge¡¯s words were full of hidden meaning. At this second, Mu Linger suddenly sneak attacked Chu Qingge with her sword. Thetter didn¡¯t dodge in time and lost a portion of her sleeves as the de rubbed her skin raw.

    ¡°You sneak attacked me!¡± Chu Qingge fumed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who sneak attacked me!¡± Mu Linger had thoroughly lost her temper because of the attempted aphrodisiac. Even though Chu Qingge could poison her again, she simply swept forward with her sword in session, forcing Chu Qingge to stay on the defensive. All she could do in return was keep releasing poisons, scattering powders in the air with every stab she evaded.

    The poison powders were both scentless and colorless. As Chu Qingge¡¯s movements increased, their potency grew in the air until a single whiff would be enough to poison the victim. As things stood now, Mu Linger was sure to lose, but Han Yunxi simply remained watching from the sidelines. She used her detox system to measure the concentration of poisons in the air. When they reached toxic levels, she immediately unleashed another needle to detoxify them. Mu Linger only released that Chu Qingge had used poisons again after sniffing the fragrant scent in the air. At the same time, Chu Qingge realized that Han Yunxi had ruined her ns once again!

    Mu Linger nced at Han Yunxi out of the corner of her eye, about to speak when Han Yunxi cut her off. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m helping you! I¡¯d never help you a second time after the first! I just think that other girl¡¯s unsightly.¡±

    After helping Mu Linger once, she¡¯d gotten enmity for her kindness, so she¡¯d never help her again. Naturally, Mu Linger understood Han Yunxi¡¯s words and gave a cold snort. She ced her to the back of her mind and continued to fight Chu Qingge.

    Chu Qingge shot Han Yunxi a venomous re. ¡°Han Yunxi, this girl will have the honor of keeping yourpany until the very end!¡±

    She had started studying poisons since she was in primary school, so she couldn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t best Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi likes to detoxify poisons, does she? Let¡¯s see if you can detoxify every single kind!

    Soon enough, Chu Qingge unleashed a wealth of formidable poisons. Unfortunately, all of them were detoxified by Han Yunxi. Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t believe it, and stubbornly tried to keep on. In a moment of carelessness, she was stabbed in the shoulder by Mu Linger. As she was still recovering from her injuries at the poison grounds, this was just a wound on top of another wound. Chu Qingge pressed a hand to her shoulder and finally stopped.

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Mu Linger insisted.

    How could someone as prideful as Chu Qingge ever lower her head? She didn¡¯t spare Mu Linger another nce, but turned to leave. Mu Linger blocked her way with her sword and said coldly to the little beggar girl, ¡°You,e here!¡±

    Although the little beggar girl knew that Mu Linger was doing this for her sake, she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°What are you dawdling for? Get over here!¡± Mu Linger was still in a bad mood, so her temper was terrible as well. The frightened little beggar girl ran to hide behind Han Yunxi instead.

    Mu Linger grew even more infuriated. ¡°What are you scared of? Come here!¡±

    Chu Qingge took this chance to shove Mu Linger aside. ¡°She¡¯s not even grateful to you. That¡¯s whates of meddling in other people¡¯s business! Move aside!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only because...¡± Mu Linger suddenly stiffened in ce as she felt her entire body turn numb. She couldn¡¯t move an inch. Chu Qingge nced at Han Yunxi before snorting contemptuously. Without a doubt, her poison had seeded.

    She strutted away with a swagger, but Han Yunxi suddenly used her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain to shoot a needle from her sleeves, the weapon darting past Chu Qingge¡¯s nostrils before it buried itself in the opposite wall. rmed, Chu Qingge touched her nose to make sure it was still there before she felt relieved. She never expected Han Yunxi¡¯s needles could be so quick and urate.

    ¡°Heheh, it looks like Eldest Young Miss Chu is just like this wangfei, and doesn¡¯t take well to scares,¡± Han Yunxi wore an elegant, stately smile.

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t, but because she couldn¡¯t. She had been poisoned as well. Despite this, she didn¡¯t know what kind of poison it was. In other words, she couldn¡¯t detoxify it!

    Han Yunxi walked over leisurely and grabbed a corner of Chu Qingge¡¯s robes with amusement. Smiling, she remarked, ¡°If this wangfei remembers correctly, Eldest Young Miss Chu still owes this wangfei a debt, correct?¡±

    Last time at the poison grounds, they made a bet. If Chu Qingge lost, she was supposed to leave all her clothes behind. Of course Chu Qingge remembered, so she started to shriek as soon as Han Yunxi begin to undo her waistband. ¡°Han Yunxi, stop it! Hold it right there!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her and slowly pulled aside the waistband. Even Mu Linger felt trepidation at the sight. After all, this was a restaurant! Because of all the noisymotion from before, no one had dared to draw near, but there was probably a sizable crowd below the building by now.

    At this rate, would Chu Qingge be able to keep her clothes on?

 Chapter 306: Actually, she saved her

    Chapter 306: Actually, she saved her Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, stop it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t stop now, you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you hear me? Stop!¡±

    ... ...

    Chu Qingge was already in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, but she was still wasting words on her? Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile as she removed the waistband. Very soon, the bow came undone, freeing the robes around Chu Qingge. As the variousyers of her clothing came loose, it exposed her white inner robes.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Chu Qingge screamed. The Chu n had always taught conservative values, so how could her proud and haughty personality bear such a thing? Very soon, tears gathered at the corner of her eyes. Han Yunxi really was devious. Despite Chu Qingge¡¯s tears, she was still smiling innocently as she pretended to continue. Now Chu Qingge was truly scared and implored, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m begging you to let me go!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I was the one who was wrong at the poison grounds, just spare me.¡± Chu Qingge was frightened out of her wits, enough to give up her pride and admit her wrongs to Han Yunxi. After all, this was Tianning¡¯s capital city, and she was here with Duanmu Baiye as representatives of Western Zhou to congratte the empress dowager on her old age. Once she lost her clothes and things grew serious, she¡¯d be losing face for both the Chu n and Western Zhou Country!

    Her life would be ruined as well!

    The ice beauty was begging for mercy, so how could Han Yunxi still be shameless enough to continue? She smiled before retying Chu Qingge¡¯s waistband and patting her. ¡°What are you so nervous about? I was only making a joke. Did Eldest Young Miss Chu take it seriously? Am I that obscene?¡±

    All right, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t some saint. But she did have her scruples. Moreover, Chu Qingge was hade this time as a foreign guest. If she made too much of a ruckus, Emperor Tianhui would definitely object. She still hadn¡¯t figured out the problem of the western mountains, so she couldn¡¯t let the man get another hold on her. Furthermore, the bet between her and Chu Qingge had happened at the poison grounds. If she pissed off this woman until she revealed the secrets of the poison grounds, wouldn¡¯t she end up offending Medical City as well?

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the type of person to show off and unt as she liked. She had a proper sense of her own limits. Besides, there was still Mu Linger around. She wasn¡¯t someone easy to provoke. Give her a chance and she¡¯d definitely kill off Chu Qingge for real.

    Chu Qingge was still in the throes of panic, her face pale. When she saw that Han Yunxi had withdrawn for real, her heart finally sank back into her chest. But how could she be content with that? Arrogant types like her hated when others unted their arrogance at them! If she¡¯d only felt jealousy for Han Yunxi before, now it had grown into a full-sized grudge! She didn¡¯t dare express her feelings here, but silently vowed to get her revenge in the future. Otherwise, my name isn¡¯t Chu!

    Mu Linger had been feeling worried whilepletely absorbed in the exchange, but lost all interest when Han Yunxi relented. She couldn¡¯t help but think that she¡¯d give Chu Qingge a few ps herself if she could move.

    ¡°Child,e here,¡± Han Yunxi beckoned gently towards the little beggar girl in the corner. Immediately, she ran over, her wide eyes shining with gratitude. Mu Linger¡¯s face fell at the sight. She was the one who defended her! Han Yunxi just happened to seize the chance to take her own revenge!

    Han Yunxi gave an antidote pill to the little beggar and smiled. ¡°Although they¡¯ve both been poisoned with different toxins, both of them will recover their mobility within an hour. This antidote can dispel the poison, but there¡¯s only one pill. You can pick who to give it to.¡±

    As soon as Han Yunxi finished speaking, Chu Qingge red at her. ¡°Han Yunxi, you!¡±

    Of course the little beggar girl would save Mu Linger! Wouldn¡¯t Mu Linger rip her to shreds within the hour, then?

    Mu Linger was caught off guard. She looked at Han Yunxi at the same time she looked back, and the two of them stared at each other in silence. Finally, both of them averted their eyes. Han Yunxi stroked the little beggar girl¡¯s head before she teased, ¡°I¡¯m going now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give the antidote to anyone, either.¡±

    This was just a joke, at most. How was that possible? The little girl wasn¡¯t a fool.

    When Chu Qingge saw Han Yunxi go down the stairs, she shouted, ¡°Han Yunxi,e back! You can¡¯t do this! Get back here!¡±

    The little beggar girl immediately went to Mu Linger¡¯s side and ced the pill in her mouth. ¡°Big sister, thank you. My name is Su Xiaoyu.¡±1

    This was the only thing she said before she ran off to chase after Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t even care whether Mu Linger would demand an apology from Chu Qingge anymore. Now there was only Mu Linger and Chu Qingge left in the second floor of the restaurant. Soon enough, Mu Linger recovered her ability to move. When Chu Qingge saw her drawing near, her heart began to beat quickly. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Mu Linger loved and hated in equal measure. She adored without fail the people she loved, and loathed without end the people she despised. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± she asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare¨C¡±

    Before Chu Qingge could finish, Mu Linger pped her soundly on the face! Just like how Chu Qingge had left a handprint on the little beggar girl, she now sported five red fingerprints of her own against her skin.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize anymore, are you happy?¡± asked Mu Linger. Compared to that, pping her was much better!

    Chu Qingge only felt as if her face was stinging so much that it was practically on fire. Still, it couldn¡¯tpare to the mes raging in her heart. ¡°Damned girl, tell me your name if you have any guts!¡± she roared.

    ¡°Medicine City¡¯s Mu n, Mu Linger! How¡¯s that?¡± Mu Linger replied immediately. She didn¡¯t change any part of her name, but dered it outright!

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Qingge was surprised. She never thought this was none other than Medicine City¡¯s genius pharmacist. But so what if she was from the Mu n? ¡°Mu Linger, you better kill me outright. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you have a nasty death!¡± Chu Qingge warned coldly. This was the first time in her life she¡¯d been hit by a woman, and on the face at that.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Mu Linger asked loudly. Han Yunxi might know her limits, but she was an absolutely impulsive type. She couldn¡¯t hold her tongue or tolerate anything. Without another word, she ripped off Chu Qingge¡¯s waistband.

    ¡°Mu Linger, stop that! Stop!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me or not? You, stop it! Are you sick of living?¡±

    ... ...

    Mu Linger allowed Chu Qingge to shriek and shout while pretending to not hear a thing. Both of her hands worked together to take off Chu Qingge¡¯s outer robes.

    ¡°Ah.... Ahhhhh!¡± Chu Qingge was about to go mad as she screamed for dear life. She was too scared to even beg for mercy, but Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t have spared her anyways. Very soon, Mu Linger took off Chu Qingge¡¯s long skirt.

    ¡°You dared to drug me with an aphrodisiac. I¡¯ll let you know what it truly means to be sick of living!¡±

    ¡°Save me, ah...sobsob...save me...¡± Finally, Chu Qingge was frightened to the point of tears. She was only wearing her inner robes by now, but still unable to move. But as it turned out, Mu Linger still wasn¡¯t done. She grabbed the waistband tying Chu Qingge¡¯s inner robes together. Han Yunxi might have her scruples, but she had none!

    If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to do it, she¡¯d do it herself!

    ¡°No...¡± Chu Qingge was on the edge of falling apart.

    But right at this moment, a figure shed into sight and carried off Chu Qingge. Mu Linger instantly gave chase, but lost sight of the two as soon as she reached the window. She gave a cold snort. ¡°Count yourself lucky!¡±

    She stood by the window for a while until her heart gradually calmed down. Then she looked around the disordered room before her eyes rested on the chair where Han Yunxi had sat. She knew that Han Yunxi had done everything on purpose, so she could admit...that the woman had saved her.

    But who had saved Chu Qingge?

    Mu Linger was toozy to bother guessing. Her mood was much better now!

    ¡ª

    Currently, Han Yunxi had been stopped in her tracks by the little beggar girl named Su Xiaoyu. Wherever she went, the girl would quietly follow.

    ¡°Child, what will make you go away? Why are you following me?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Han Yunxi was unkind. She¡¯d already given Su Xiaoyu a bag full of silver, enough to help her eke out a existence in the capital city. But the girl still wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Su Xiaoyu stared at her with wide eyes, her lips drawn into a line. It wasn¡¯t that she wouldn¡¯t speak, but that she didn¡¯t dare. Han Yunxi sighed and crouched down, suppressing her impatience. ¡°Speak, what do you want to do?¡±

    Only then did Su Xiaoyu timidly open her lips. ¡°Big sister, I want...I want to be your servant. Please take me in.¡±

    Servant...

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know how to reply. She felt very ufortable hearing that word. She might havee from the future, but she knew not to use their concepts of equality for all in the past. In this world, it was the strong who lorded over the weak. Still, she didn¡¯t like hearing a child speak of such things.

    ¡°Big sister, I don¡¯t know who my father or mother are. I¡¯ve always been by myself, and I can¡¯t use up so much silver,¡± Su Xiaoyu said as she returned the bag of silver to Han Yunxi. ¡°Big sister, if you take me as your servant and just give me a ce to eat and sleep, it¡¯ll be enough. I¡¯m very hardworking.¡±

    She was a precocious child despite being only seven to eight years old. Han Yunxi felt her heart ache at the sight of Su Xiaoyu¡¯srge, sincere eyes. She thought it over before nodding her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go then,e back with me!¡± There was only an elderly Zhao mama at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to give her a little girl as apanion.

    Han Yunxi took Su Xiaoyu to the gates of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, only to find her skid to a halt with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Han Yunxi had been holding her hand the entire time, not caring that it was dirty.

    ¡°You¡¯re esteemed wangfei?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked timidly.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid of being my servant now?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    After entering the estate, Han Yunxi first handed Su Xiaoyu to Steward Luo for a few days¡¯ of training before she be sent to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. By the time she went there herself, Chu Xifeng had alreadye running over. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, where did you pick up this beggar from?¡±

    Han Yunxi told him about everything that had happened at the restaurant, causing Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth to twitch. He didn¡¯t say much, but he was definitely going to privately investigate Su Xiaoyu¡¯s origins. Anyone who wasn¡¯t personally approved by His Highness Duke of Qin needed a background check, even if she was a child.

    ¡°What about His Highness? When is heing back?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    The empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet would be the day after tomorrow. Long Feiye had already expressed his stance by moving against Eunuch Xue, but he wouldn¡¯t go so far as avoiding the banquet entirely, right?

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know,¡± Chu Xifeng really had no idea. He only knew that His Highness still came home every single night.

    Two dayster, on the day of the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, Han Yunxi sat waiting from noon to night without a sign of Long Feiye! The banquet was supposed to be a dinner feast, but many of the imperial nsmen had already entered the pce by noon. Naturally, Long Feiye would never go early, but he couldn¡¯t arrive toote, either! As night fell, Han Yunxi sat by the entrance to his rooms, feeling anxious the longer she waited.

    What¡¯s happened to him? Did he run into some trouble?

    1. Su Xiaoyu (ËÕÐ¡Óñ) ¨C Su is the same character found in ààËÕ lusu, or pesky. Xiaoyu means ¡°little jade.¡±

 Chapter 307: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (1)

    Chapter 307: Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet (1)

    As Han Yunxi waited, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t show up. Even Zhao mama began to have her doubts. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could it be that His Highness...isn¡¯t nning on attending?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried he¡¯s run into some trouble.¡± Han Yunxi still had a good grasp on the current politics. In terms of sentiment and logic, Long Feiye had to attend the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Logical reasons came from the fact that Long Feiye had just tyrannized Eunuch Xue a few days ago. If he stood up the empress dowager today, then he¡¯d cause an even greatermotion. Unless Long Feiye was nning to rip Emperor Tianhui¡¯s face to shreds and start a coup, he wouldn¡¯t have a reason for the insult.

    Sentimental reasons came from the fact that the empress dowager was a senior member of the family. Everyone still had to appear harmonious on the outside. As a member of the junior generation, and one whose wedding was facilitated by the empress dowager herself, Long Feiye had no excuse not to attend the banquet. It just wouldn¡¯t fly. Moreover, now that Grand Concubine Yi wasn¡¯t going, Long Feiye still had to show his face for her sake.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei worries too much. Could anything happen to His Highness? Let¡¯s go, we should dress you up and finish your makeup quickly. Perhaps His Highness is already on his way back,¡± Zhao mama still had plenty of faith in her household¡¯s master.

    There was only an hour left before the banquet began, so Han Yunxi really did need to make preparations. But she¡¯d hardly reached the doors of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion before Long Feiye arrived. Usually, he preferred to dress in ck, or in white when he had some leisure time around the estate. Tonight, he was going to the banquet in a violet robes. They didn¡¯t have much ornamentation, making him appear somewhat casual, but the color enhanced the refined and elegant features that served as a foil to his dignified, somewhat threatening air. It made people unable to take their eyes off him.

    When Han Yunxi turned around and spotted him, she subconsciously fell into a daze again. Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t some smitten girl addled by good looks. She¡¯d seen Gu Qishao¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face multiple times without sumbing to its charms. Perhaps Long Feiye¡¯s looks were the type to be her inescapable cmity.

    Long Feiye felt rather helpless before her dazed stare, but simply handed over arge parcel to Zhao mama. Then he ordered cooly, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting by the door. Make her presentable before sending her out.¡±

    When he finished, he went to sit on the swing in the courtyard to wait. Still, Han Yunxi stared at him. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any reaction about the kiss I gave himst time. She was even wondering why he hadn¡¯t seen her for the past few days. Was he avoiding her on purpose? But this guy had just acted like nothing had happened between them at all. He was still the same as before, cold and cheerless.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei? We have to hurry, there¡¯s no time to waste.¡± Zhao mama lightly nudged Han Yunxi before she recovered her senses. However, once mistress and servant entered the rooms and opened up Long Feiye¡¯s giant parcel, they realized why he said he would wait.

    There was a perfect set of banquet robes inside,plete with hair essories, face ornaments, shoes, and other jewelry. The robes consisted of the most conservative qu style, which revealed no skin aside from the neck. Despite this, it had a dignified, majestic air about it. More importantly, it was also violet to match Long Feiye. There was only a single set of robes, but many essories to match in all sorts of patterns and styles. All of them were precious, rare items, and the sight of them flummoxed both Han Yunxi and Zhao mama.

    None of the things they¡¯d hand-picked from their shopping trip couldpare to even a single item from Long Feiye¡¯s parcel!

    Of course, Han Yunxi was still very happy to use them, because Long Feiye had given them himself.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant has watched His Highness grow up since he was young. He¡¯s never picked out anything for a woman before!¡± Zhao mama sighed with feeling.

    Han Yunxi wore a face full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first and thest.¡±

    Zhao mama secretly chuckled in her heart. She was willing to bet with her life that this girl would never dare to say such words in front of His Highness¡¯s face.

    After putting on the robes, Han Yunxi selected a pinkish purple dangling jade hair ornament and stuck it in her hair. Then she added a jade pendant of the same hue to dangle from her waist. The overall effect was simple, fresh and cool, but didn¡¯tck in refined elegance. As Han Yunxi walked out of her rooms, attired in purple, she smiled and said the same lines from her first trip to the pce. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared myself, would Your Highness offer his inspection?¡±

    Just likest time, Long Feiye stared at her for a long time without saying a word. But this time, he didn¡¯t turn away when he was finished. Instead, he approached her and took out a white jade crystal bracelet.

    The entire bracelet was translucent and glittered with a pure radiance like clear water. There wasn¡¯t a single imperfection in the entire bracelet, which carried a faint hue of purple through its white to create a beautiful, almost illusory sight.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    It was the only word he uttered, but it shocked both Han Yunxi and Zhao mama.

    This is made from jade crystal!

    Jade crystal was one of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s rarest stones, considered even more priceless than gold, jadeite, or luminous-night pearls. Of all its types, white jade crystal with a hint of purple was the rarest stone of all. The biggest one found to date was only the size of a thumbnail, and currently existed in the hands of Northern Li¡¯s emperor as his ring. Legends said that cing a jade crystal stone in the mouth of the dead would ensure that their bodies never decayed, just as if they were alive. Where did Long Feiye find such arge piece of jade crystal? Enough to make into a bracelet? And it didn¡¯t have a single imperfect w!

    If this wasn¡¯t worth the value of an entire country, then what was?!

    Could it be that he¡¯d been busy over the past few days just for the sake of this bracelet?

    When Long Feiye saw that Han Yunxi was still in a daze, he took her hand and personally helped her put on the bracelet.

    A gift for her? Her first present?

    Han Yunxi assumed that Long Feiye would say something else, but he simply took her hand and left. He didn¡¯t even ask about the Medicine Fan.

    That¡¯s it?

    All he did was say a single ¡®Here,¡¯ before gifting her a bracelet worth the value of an entire nation. That did suit his personality. But she should at least bring up the Medicine Fan, right? She¡¯d even told Zhao mama, who wasing along, to make sure she brought the item. Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t figured out how to solve the issue of being sent to the western mountains, so her only solution was to talk terms with the empress dowager using this treasure.

    Finally, Han Yunxi said, ¡°I brought the Medicine Fan.¡±

    Long Feiye replied cooly, ¡°Mm. It¡¯ll be hot in the pce with so many people there tonight. You¡¯ll get use out of it if you bring it along.¡±

    Take the thing to fan herself? So he¡¯s not nning to gift the Medicine Fan to the empress dowager?

    Han Yunxi grew curious. He had told her not to worry, but she¡¯d like to see just how he¡¯d take care of the western mountain business.

    ¡ª

    By the time Han Yunxi and Long Feiye entered the audience hall of the empress dowager¡¯s Peace and Wellness Pce, the banquet had already begun. Everyone had risen to their feet with Emperor Tianhui to solemnly sing congrattory messages for the empress dowager.

    That¡¯s right, they werete!

    The eunuch at the gates saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arriving hand in hand, then nced inside the hall, where everyone was still offering their congrattions. For a second, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should announce their arrival. But Zhao mama simply strode forward and loudly proimed, ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei arrives...¡±

    Somehow, her shouts drowned out the chanting inside, stopping the speakers in their tracks. Inside the hall, the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui were sitting in the highest positions of honor, nked on both sides by fully upied seats. The imperial nsmen, nobility, established families and various civil and military officials were all arranged on both sides ordingly to position and rank. One could even call the scene overcrowded. Despite this, all 100 or so people turned to look towards the doors at this instant.

    You certainly picked a time to show up, Your Highness Duke of Qin!

    Under the stares of everyone present, Long Feiye held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and walked straight in. Even the musicians had stopped ying their music, the resulting silence quiet enough to hear a needle drop on the ground. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were dressed in violet robes, he looking regal, she looking dignified. One had the looks to arouse the indignity of the Heavens, the other with beauty enough to topple cities. As they made their way across the red carpet, they looked like a perfect match!

    Over half the women present had red eyes and stifled hearts as they stared at the couple. Those who didn¡¯t wear purple today deeply rued the choice, while those who did harbored foolish fantasies of standing by His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s side. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. Why are you the only special one in this world? You can hold the Duke of Qin¡¯s hand and even match his clothes? While I can¡¯t even earn a nce from him?

    All of the women were focused on Han Yunxi, while the men were more interested in why they werete. Emperor Tianhui and His Highness Duke of Qin were already on stormy terms before the birthday banquet. Despite this, His Highness Duke of Qin had still dared to arrivete. Just what did this mean? What was he hinting at? Was His Highness Duke of Qin really here to participate in the birthday banquet tonight?

    After making his bows, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Musicians, y on.¡±

    Everyone suddenly realized that they¡¯d yet to finish singing their congrattions. There was no telling what plight awaited the musicians after the banquet, but if they didn¡¯t start ying now, Emperor Tianhui would probably ughter them right then and there. The music began as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi made their way to stand on Emperor Tianhui¡¯s right. Han Yunxi noticed that Long Feiye was keeping his mouth shut, so she did the same.

    Suddenly, she felt a strong sense of killing intent and looked towards the seats for foreign guests, only to see Chu Qingge ring daggers at her while sitting between Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin! Han Yunxi magnanimously returned the re with a slight smile, infuriating Chu Qingge so much that her face turned ck. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips andpletely forgot to sing.

    Both Mu Linger and the empress dowager witnessed the exchange. Han Yunxi next looked at Mu Linger, who immediately averted her gaze and pretended she hadn¡¯t seen a thing. Thanks to Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s interruption, who had the heart to continue singing praises? None of the people were really focused on the words as the music yed. Instead, many of them were staring at the newest couple. Long Feiye looked as handsome and cold as always, while Han Yunxi seemed indifferent and self-possessed. Once the song was over, everyone returned to their seats. Emperor Tianhui immediately struck back at Long Feiye.

    ¡°Someonee, bring over Zhen¡¯s six jugs of Drunken Flower Wine. Since His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei arrivedte, they¡¯ll each be punished with drinking three jugs to repay the empress dowager!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was still brooding over what had happened with Eunuch Xue! Even if Long Feiye hadn¡¯t made any mistakes and existed peacefully, he would still find a chance to attack him. It would be worth it to suppress Long Feiye¡¯s arrogance in the face of all these imperial nsmen, nobility, and various civil and military officials. The empress dowager sat unperturbed in her seat, her expression filled with affection. Despite this, she didn¡¯t n to stop Emperor Tianhui¡¯s order.

    ¡®Drunken Flower Wine¡¯ was known by its first word, ¡®drunken.¡¯ It was a wine that easily made one drunk. Even those with excellent alcohol tolerance would lose it by the third jug. Perhaps Long Feiye could take the wine, but what about Han Yunxi? She might have gambled with plum blossom wine at the Plum Blossom Meet, but that couldn¡¯t bepared to this Drunken Flower Wine!

    Emperor Tianhui was using this to cause them difficulties while showcasing his strength at the same time. Everyone expected Long Feiye to refuse, but he only said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink Han Yunxi¡¯s portion for her as well.¡±

    So speaking, he picked up a wine jug and threw his head back to down its contents. Jug after jug of alcohol disappeared down his throat. Han Yunxi felt her heart ache at the sight, and dearly wished she could snatch over a jug and drink it herself. But very soon, Long Feiye revealed that his alcohol tolerance went beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t get drunk! Nor was there a single drop of wine on his clothes by the time he was done.

    He was very clear-headed as he spoke. ¡°Many thanks to imperial brother for awarding the wine.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was full of indignation as he forced a smile onto his face. He was about to continue when the empress dowager stopped him...

 Chapter 308: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (2)

    Chapter 308: Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet (2)

    The empress dowager had long known that Emperor Tianhui was going to cause trouble for the Duke of Qin during the banquet, and she supported his choice. But the banquet had just started. If he kept up like this, how was she supposed to celebrate? She was still looking forward to getting her presents! Moreover, if Emperor Tianhui was this stubborn to begin with, it made him seem impatient. That was behavior unfitting of a sovereign.

    ¡°Emperor, six jugs of wine is quite enough. Have His Highness Duke of Qin rest for awhile. If Grand Concubine Yi saw, she¡¯d feel distressed by the sight.¡± The empress dowager¡¯s benevolent expression might even trick people into thinking she actually doted on Long Feiye.

    Emperor Tianhui calmed down enough to realize hisck of bearing and gave augh. ¡°Muhou, you¡¯re being biased. Erchen never said that the Duke of Qin had to keep drinking. Punishing him with six jugs of wine...Zhen has more in store than that!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui intentionally mentioned ¡®more in store than that.¡¯ If six jugs of wine weren¡¯t enough to make Long Feiye drunk, he had plenty of other ruthless tricks in store for himter. He could make a fool of him at his leisure! This time, Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t here to celebrate the empress dowager¡¯s birthday, but to take the chance in front of Tianning¡¯s assembled powers and Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince to thoroughly crush Long Feiye beneath him. He wanted everyone in the world to know that no one could afford to provoke the imperial might of Tianning. Even if he was Long Feiye, he¡¯d have to submit himself to his rule all the same. Long Feiye¡¯s show of strength against Eunuch Xue was only wishful thinking of authority on his part!

    Long Feiye allowed the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui to y their parts without saying a word. Very soon, his expression resumed its usual iciness as he sat down. Seeing this, the empress dowager wished to say a few more words when she stopped herself. It was obviously Long Feiye who had been penalized, but their side didn¡¯t feel gratified at all. Instead, it felt like they¡¯d stuck their burning faces against his icy behind. The empress dowager shot Emperor Tianhui a look. No matter what, Emperor Tianhui had to find a way to get back at Long Feiye. She wasn¡¯t nning to let him off! He could act as he liked for now, but they¡¯ll stomp his arrogance soon enough!

    Though Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gotten drunk, Han Yunxi was still worried. She secretly observed him for a while until she was sure he was alright. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how good his alcohol tolerance was. Had he ever gotten drunk in this lifetime before? What was he like when he was drunk?

    After the song of congrattions finished, the solemn music changed to a jubnt melody as female singers and dancers took to the hall. Immediately, the surroundings grew lively. This marked the official start of the birthday banquet. Naturally, the emperor would be the first to offer his gift. The empress dowager was most expectant for her son¡¯s present. Right now, she was sitting with a rare, genuine smile. The next moment, a eunuch entered with a round object in his arms covered by arge red cloth. What could it be? It didn¡¯t seem like something simply.

    The empress dowager couldn¡¯t resist augh. ¡°Emperor, are you presenting me with a riddle? What is this item?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui took off the cloth himself and said, ¡°Muhou, this was personally found by erchen to amuse you, may you live long and happily in good health!¡±

    As it turned out, the eunuch was holding none other than a small Persian cat with mystical blue eyes and fur as white as snow. There was nothing rare about the animal in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, but it was considered a rare and exotic animal in Cloud Realm Continent. The eunuch carried over the kitten, causing many of the people present to marvel and acim the sight. Here was the perfect chance to tter Emperor Tianhui while getting on the empress dowager¡¯s good side. See there, Western Zhou¡¯s Crown Prince Duanmu Baiye had already opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this creaturees from across the seas. Nobody¡¯s been able to ask for one except for Emperor Tianhui.¡±

    Magistrate Xu from the Ministry of Appointments was quick to chime in, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Apparently, the Northern Li emperor once posted a huge reward in gold for one of these creatures so he could gift it to the empress to cheer her up. Despite this, no one could provide it.¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s filial conduct is a model to all the people in Tianning!¡± piped up the people from the Ministry of Rites.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, it¡¯s your fortune to have the emperor be so filial. More than that, it¡¯s the great blessing of our Tianning people as well!¡± Marquis Pingnan added on to the ttery.

    ... ...

    If Han Yunxi had listened closely to these praises, she might have broken into a coldugh. Currently, she was preupied with keeping Lil Thing in her sleeve so it wouldn¡¯t poke its head out. What was this little creature doing by acting up in such a public setting? Though there was no change in Han Yunxi¡¯s expression, her hand kept stuffing and re-stuffing Lil Thing in her sleeve. In the end, she had no choice but to reach her hand towards Long Feiye, thus exposing her sleeve to him too. Immediately, Lil Thing stopped moving.

    Long Feiye¡¯s basically Lil Thing¡¯s natural enemy!

    Lil Thing curled up miserably in Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. It¡¯d finally caught a whiff of a real cat and wanted to steal a peek, but why was its master so mean? Fine, it¡¯ll just remember this ce ande back another day to steal the cat for itself!

    The empress dowager picked up the Persian cat, extremely taken with the creature. She ced it in herp and gently stroked its fur as she repeated again and again, ¡°Emperor, you¡¯ve taken cares! Taken cares!¡±

    She¡¯d wanted something like this for a long time, but she¡¯d never been able to find one. She was about to give up entirely until the emperor found one for her.

    ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± the empress dowager¡¯s mood improved vastly. Her first gift had been a big surprise, so now she was anticipating the rest even more. Even though she could have anything she wanted as an empress dowager, she still reveled in presents and surprises. Of course, the gifts had to be to her taste, first. She wasn¡¯t someone who epted every single present, even at her own birthday banquet.

    Between all the ttering voices, Qinwang Rong rose to his feet. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, chendi1 wishes for great health to your phoenix body. May your happiness be as boundless as the eastern seas.¡±

    ¡°Qinrang Rong, quickly rise!¡± the empress dowager personally helped him up. Qinwang Rong was a good brother to the former emperor. Because the Duke of Qin¡¯s birth status had fallen into question, he had to pick the side of the emperor in the end. Despite this, the empress dowager wished for him to support the crown prince as well.

    Qinwang Rong raised up a brocade-covered box and smiled. ¡°This is an expression of my wishes for Esteemed Empress Dowager to be healthy and happy.¡±

    When the empress dowager opened the box, she found a huge luminous-night pearl inside. She could only pick it up with both of her hands. Everyone was stunned by the sight. Luminous-night pearls were umon enough, much less one at this size.

    Fully satisfied, the empress dowager held the pearl in her hands and sighed with admiration. ¡°As warm as jade, as bright as the moon, and as lively as water. This shall be the first amongst all luminous-night pearls!¡±

    ¡°Indeed it is. That¡¯s why its name is the Night Moon Pearl,¡± Qinwang Rong replied with a smile. Hearing this, the empress dowager felt even more delighted. She¡¯d received two rare presents in a row. It looks like she¡¯d have her fill of surprises tonight.

    ording to rank, it should be the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei¡¯s turn next. Both the empress dowager and guests looked forward to their performance the most. Emperor Tianhui and Qinwang Rong had both offered up suchrge gifts. If the Duke of Qin didn¡¯t prepare something equally rare, wouldn¡¯t he be losing face? His Highness Duke of Qin had always been liberal with money, so what kind of treasure would he take out this time? Judging by Emperor Tianhui¡¯s earlier attitude, the empress dowager might not even ept his gift even if it was some sort of treasure!

    A good show was about to start!

    Qinwang Rong hadn¡¯t even sat back down before all eyesnded on Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi could feel her mouth starting to twitch. She had no idea what kind of gift Long Feiye had prepared. Originally, she assumed that they¡¯d used the Medicine Fan, but he¡¯d told her to fan herself with it instead. When she saw the empress dowager¡¯s anticipatory stare, Han Yunxi half wanted to take out the Medicine Fan and fan herself a bit, just to show off. She was debating whether she should take it out for real when she noticed that Long Feiye had stood up. Hastily, she made to follow.

    Are we going to give our present now?

    But Long Feiye simply poured two cups of wine, giving one to her while keeping one for himself.

    This is?

    ¡°May the empress dowager¡¯s phoenix body be in good health,¡± Long Feiye was congratting with wine! He raised the cup in a toast, before downing it all in one gulp. Then...then he simply sat back down. All he did was offer congrattions without a gift!

    In a sh, the scene grew silent. Everyone was stunned as they gaped at the pair in disbelief. How could Long Feiye do such a thing?

    Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager¡¯s faces had both turned ck.

    Everyone had been expecting their gifts, including the empress dowager. She¡¯d even prepared her words of rejection ahead of time, just so she could publically humiliate Long Feiye. Instead, he hadn¡¯t given her a gift at all. He was even stingy with his congrattions, only wishing her phoenix body good health before dismissing the entire affair? He was simply rejecting her before she got the chance to reject him!

    Since Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t offered her congrattions yet, was he waiting to present his gift after she spoke? Now Han Yunxi had be the source of hope for many a spectator. Even the empress dowager¡¯s fiery gaze rested on her form. She couldn¡¯t believe that Long Feiye would dare to have the guts to make her look bad in such arge, public setting. After all, making her look bad was making the emperor look bad!

    Just what is Long Feiye thinking? Can his strength really be enough to contend with Emperor Tianhui? Is he ready to spread his wings?

    Hadn¡¯t he had enough with Eunuch Xue? He still wants to make a ruckus?

    Actually, Han Yunxi was just as clueless as everyone else. She didn¡¯t know the consequences of Long Feiye¡¯s actions, but she enjoyed his behavior immensely! It was true to form and utterly superb! He really didn¡¯t want to give any gifts.

    The fellow¡¯s done a beautiful job!

    Han Yunxi smiled brightly beneath everyone¡¯s stares. She copied Long Feiye as she raised her cup and easily gave her congrats. ¡°May Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s phoenix body be in good health!¡±

    How could the wife not follow her husband? As soon as she finished, she sat back down in her seat. Just like that, they presented their congrats without a single present! The silent hall turned even more quiet. A sinister look shed past the empress dowager¡¯s eyes as she felt humiliation from being yed the fool. Although nobody dared tough at her here, she still couldn¡¯t ept Long Feiye¡¯s tant, rude actions! The hands on her armrests had curledpletely into fists. How could she continue to be the empress dowager if she left such debts unpaid? Of course she wouldn¡¯t question Long Feiye right then and there, or else it¡¯d seem like she was purposely asking for presents. That would shameful. She simply nced at the emperor, telling him that it was fine to make his move.

    But Emperor Tianhui was currently narrowing his eyes at Long Feiye. Long Feiye was simply here to demonstrate his strength. Still, the man esteemed himself too highly! Out of courtesy, he¡¯d always yielded three parts before him, but if Long Feiye thought his three parts were enough to conquer the other seven, then he was too naive!

    Emperor Tianhui was about to give him grief when another celebrated and illustrious figure suddenly rose to his feet...

 Chapter 309: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (3)

    Chapter 309: Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet (3)

    There were plenty of famous, decisive figures present at such a grand banquet, but the person who just stood up was a unique and exceptional case. In Tianning Country, the nobility never involved themselves with politics, while politically active members were never part of the nobility. Still, this figure was not only a celebrated noble, but a general who upied a critical position!

    His name was Baili Yuanlong1, and he was part of Tianning¡¯s Baili n, the biggest aristocracy n in the capital. He was approaching 50 years of age but was a Great General whomanded the Tianning naval forces.

    Tianning had a total of three Great Generals that respectively controlled the infantry, cavalry, and sea forces. Great General Mu was in charge of the infantrymen, which made up the bulk of Tianning¡¯s military strength. Meanwhile, Baili Yuanlong lead the most unique naval forces. Both Great General Mu and Great General Baili had homes in the capital city. Meanwhile, the Great General of the cavalry spend most of the year guarding the borders at the Three-Way Battlefield. He hadn¡¯te back this time.

    The naval forces were considered most unique because Tianning Country was the only nation on Cloud Realm Continent to have a navy. Northern Li and Western Zhou didn¡¯t have any. Moreover, Tianning¡¯s navy had been made by General Baili¡¯s own hands into a regr army unit during his youth. Unlike General Mu, his fame came not from his exploits, but his navy. Though they¡¯d never been dispatched to fight before, they still got the highest soldiers¡¯ pay and provision from the capital every year. No one amongst the civil and military officials had ever objected to this fact, because they knew that the navy had been supported by thete emperor as a way to counter Northern Li. Both Northern Li and Tianning had unbroken coastline on their eastern borders. If war became necessary, Tianning definitely wouldn¡¯t spare Northern Li¡¯s eastern borders in a battle!

    Thus, these naval forces could be said to be the ace in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s sleeve during a real fight. They were the decisive factor that could determine the difference between victory and defeat. Baili Yuanlong had always been low-key. He only showed his face once or twice in a single year, but why was he standing up now? Everyone was bewildered.

    ¡°Is anything the matter, General Baili?¡± the empress dowager had always been polite to the naval general much respected by thete emperor.

    ¡°This general simply wants to offer congrattions to Esteemed Empress Dowager,¡± Baili Yuanlong replied.

    He wants to offer congrattions? The empress dowager¡¯s body stiffened. The stillness of the audience hall had grown to indescribable heights. Its guests had even inexplicably held their breaths as they grew tense.

    What are Baili Yuanlong¡¯s intentions?

    Naturally, he¡¯d need to offer his congrattions, but it wasn¡¯t his turn yet. The Duke of Qin had just finished his toast when he stood up. Could it be that he, too...

    The crowd trembled in fear, not daring to specte on the possibility. Some things were treason even if all you did was think about them. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s face was cold and stern as he stared at Baili Yuanlong. Long Feiye looked cold and aloof, seemingly disinterested in the entire affair. At the same time, he seemed to grasp every detail in the palm of his hand. As everyone watched, Baili Yuanlong poured himself a cup of wine.

    Was he simply going to make a toast, just like Long Feiye?

    A sense of unease began to spread through the empress dowager¡¯s heart. She¡¯d rather run right over and stop him now, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only sit stiffly in her seat as she watched with a nervous, flustered heart. Baili Yuanlong raised up his cup as he stepped out. Although he¡¯d never participated in a real war before, he was still infused with the killing aura of a general that could rival General Mu. He was old but vigorous, his powerful strides taking him to the empress dowager. That posture only made everyone more jittery. Most of them had forgotten to breathe altogether. The empress dowager nervously clenched her fists, digging her long nails into her palm despite the pain.

    Baili Yuanlong arrived in front of the empress dowager and made a bow that was neither haughty nor humble. ¡°This general offers congrattions to Esteemed Empress Dowager. May Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s phoenix body be in good health!¡±

    The empress dowager was still wearing a smile on her face, but it waspletely frozen. She seemed calm, but her heart was already surging with all the force of rising winds and clouds. She couldn¡¯t guess why Baili Yuanlong had suddenly chosen to step out of bounds. Would he be like Long Feiye, and simply toast her without a gift? Or would he give her a present after the toast?

    Right now, it didn¡¯t even matter what his gift would be, as long as he had one. If it existed, then his reason for stepping out of order to congratte her would be a silent protest to Long Feiye¡¯s actions. That would be the strongest show of his support to the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui. If he had no gift, then...the empress dowager couldn¡¯t continue that train of thought. She was far too rmed¨Cher first time feeling such an emotion at her own birthday banquet.

    She waited for Baili Yuanlong to announce his present. She waited and waited, but Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t say another word. He simply stood there, leaving her in an awkward situation.

    So there really isn¡¯t a present?

    The empress dowager couldn¡¯t believe it. Emperor Tianhui believed it even less. He coughed lightly as a reminder before the empress dowager managed to say, ¡°General Baili, you may rise.¡±

    Would the presente after that, then?

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the general. But he simply straightened up and returned to his seat. His actions had echoed Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exactly.

    That¡¯s it?

    He¡¯s done?

    Only a toast, but no present?

    So, Baili Yuanlong had made his toast using His Highness Duke of Qin as his example. In other words, Baili Yuanlong wasn¡¯t here to congratte her, but publically dering his stance. He and his 10,000 strong nay were under Long Feiye¡¯smand! A third of Tianning¡¯s military forces was actually Long Feiye¡¯s strength!

    Time seemed to stop. The empress dowager looked dumbfounded at Baili Yuanlong. Emperor Tianhui had been caught off-guard as well. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even ept what had just happened. He always thought that the three military divisions were firmly under his control. Even General Mu and his vast troops of infantrymen were firmly within his grasp. He never thought that Baili Yuanlong would actually be one of Long Feiye¡¯s people. The scariest part of a coup was the change of allegiance in military forces. Long Feiye¡¯s piece on the chessboard this time was far too drastic a move¨Csimply taking away the firewood from under a cauldron!

    Long Feiye was using Baili Yuanlong to tell everyone here that he not only had the guts, but the power to stand up to Emperor Tianhui as an equal! Emperor Tianhui had always yielded three parts before him, but those three parts were sufficient for Long Feiye to conquer the other seven utterly!

    The birthday banquet still had to continue since it had just started. But the strength of two factions had already hurt the heads of those present as witnesses. Should they still offer up the presents they prepared for the empress dowager?

    If they did, they would be standing on the side of Emperor Tianhui; if they didn¡¯t, they would be standing on the side of His Highness Duke of Qin. It was now time to pick sides.

    Who would be the first to follow after Baili Yuanlong?

    Some people were panicking, while others were afraid. Still some were ready to make more trouble. Still, no one expected the next person to stand up to be Crown Prince Long Tianmo. Because of his frequent illnesses, the crown prince¡¯s faction had long lost its power and influence at court. Add that to his rpse this time, and anyone intelligent would know that Emperor Tianhui had been ying around with the crown prince¡¯s life to suppress Han Yunxi. Even though he was a crown prince, and even though he¡¯d returned to the capital with his life, the situation was hopeless if he didn¡¯t have the emperor¡¯s favor. He should have the greatest grounds to resent, hate, and resign himself to his fate, but he ended up being the first to stand out and save face for the empress dowager and emperor.

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, take a look at what grandson has brought you.¡± Long Tianmo personally brought up a massive lingzhi mushroom2 about the size of a palm, its color as red as glistening blood. The sight immediately attracted the eyes of all the onlookers.

    Someone eximed in admiration, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, is this the genuine article?¡±

    ¡°Impudence! Would this crown prince gift Imperial Grandmother a fake?¡± Long Tianmo reprimanded.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, is this the blood lingzhi mentioned in legends, said to cure all kinds of diseases and ailments?¡± another person asked in excitement.

    ¡°Exactly so!¡± Long Tianmo¡¯s serious illnesses had kept him confined in the Eastern Pce in the past. Because of that, he¡¯d been searching for this item for years, but never expected to find one on his way back from Medical City. When he nodded his head to confirm its authenticity, the entire hall rose in an uproar. Blood lingzhi was the foremost of all medicinal ingredients. No matter what ills ailed the patient, a single appearance of this mushroom could cure the cause. It was worth more money that both the Persian cat and luminous-night pearl that had appeared before, and praised as Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one medicine.

    Even Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, who was sitting in a distant table of his own, marveled at the sight. Some medicinal ingredients only existed in ones or twos. Once a person finished using it up, it would be gone! All right, even Lil Thing felt ready to stir in her sleeve. It had no idea what was going on outside, but it couldn¡¯t help but think that the pce was a great ce. It had so many good things! It had to make its own trip here one day!

    Long Tianmo had managed to restore the mood of the birthday banquet with a single blood lingzhi. He made a grand bow and said respectfully, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, this is a quality blood lingzhi. Grandson wishes that Imperial Grandmother may live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains, and have happiness as boundless as the eastern seas!¡±

    If possible, Long Tianmo wouldn¡¯t have taken out the mushroom at all. He originally aimed for a middle ground during the banquet, so that he wouldn¡¯t appear too weak nor offend his Imperial Father and Imperial Uncle Qin. However, this was a perfect chance to express his stance to Imperial Father. No matter whether his enemy was Imperial Father or Imperial Uncle Qin, gaining Emperor Tianhui¡¯s regard was the best way to amass his strength. Only then would he have the chance to take the throne by force.

    Disputes amongst the imperial n was nothing more than a simple test of ¡®endurance.¡¯

    Long Tianmo¡¯s sonorous voice was like arge bell that resounded through the banquet hall. Although his influence paled inparison to Baili Yuanlong, he still managed to turn the tables in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s favor. The empress dowager was so moved that she couldn¡¯t speak, while Emperor Tianhui was finally looking at Long Tianmo with a gaze of admiration. Still, Long Feiye remained unmoved. It was obvious he hadn¡¯t taken the matter to heart at all.

    Zhao mama secretly crept up and murmured, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you regret it now? Next time, don¡¯t save his life. He¡¯s a castaway pawn, but he still can¡¯t tell good from bad!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled. Even Zhao mama could tell that Long Tianmo¡¯s ¡°chronicint ring up again¡± was simply a ruse designed by Emperor Tianhui at his expense? Although they were currently on opposing sides, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t find Long Tianmo disagreeable. At the very least, he¡¯d been one of her staunchest patients. No matter what, he¡¯d never given up on himself. As for saving him, well. She¡¯d been forced to do it every time! There was nothing for her to regret with that.

    With the crown prince making his move, someone was bound to follow next. That person became none other than the second imperial son, Long Tianqing.3 This second imperial son was the child of Noble Consort Xiao, who was the daughter of none other than Xiao Zhengxin,4 Prime Minster of the Left.5 As the crown prince¡¯s faction declined in power day after day, the second imperial son¡¯s influence had grown in its wake. There were even rumors that Great General Mu was on the second imperial son¡¯s side. Since the crown prince had shown his strength, the second imperial son was also unwilling to be outshone. But as he walked past Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s table, he actually gave them an exaggerated snort of contempt, obvious enough for anyone to see.

    Child, it¡¯s understandable to protect the empress dowager and ingratiate yourself with the emperor in these circumstances. But stepping on the Duke of Qin to gain the emperor¡¯s favor is definitely a big mistake!

    1. Baili Yuanlong (°ÙÀïÔªÂ¡) ¨C Baili is a two-character surname, Yuan means ¡°first,¡± Long means ¡°grand, prosperous, thriving.¡±

    2. lingzhi (ÁéÖ¥) ¨C also known as magic fungus or glossy ganoderma, used in medicine and formerly credited with miraculous powers. It¡¯s considered a symbol of good luck as well.

    3. Long Tianqing (ÁúÌìÇæ) ¨C Long is dragon, tianqing means ¡°holding up the skies/Heavens.¡±

    4. Xiao Zhengxin (ÏôÕýÐÅ) ¨C Xiao is a surname that also means ¡°deste, dreary,¡± Zhengxin means ¡°righteous belief.¡±

    5. Prime Minister of the Left (×óØ©Ïà) ¨C in the Chinese imperial government, the Prime Minister (also known as the Grand Chancellor) is the highest-ranking executive official. Sometimes the government may have two Prime Ministers¨Cone of right and left. In that case, the Prime Minister of the Left holds the higher rank between the two.

 Chapter 310: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (4)

    Long Tianqing¡¯s disdainful snort stunned everyone watching. Nobody thought he¡¯d be so rampant with his posturing. Leaving aside the gift he prepared for the empress dowager and emperor¡¯s face, his courageous snort along was arge boost for Emperor Tianhui!

    And a huge provocation for His Highness Duke of Qin.

    Everyone was lost in thought amidst the silence. In any case, Han Yunxi had to admire the fellow for having such guts! Even she wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on Long Feiye. To do that, she¡¯d first have to be better and stronger than him. Otherwise, what was there to use as an advantage?

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. He seemed rather satisfied with the second imperial son¡¯s actions. The empress dowager grew interested as well. Long Tianqing only paused to snort before continuing his way forward. He was dressed in robes of icy blue that gave him a handsome, impressive air. His steps were strong and vigorous with his rousing spirit. Still, everyone was paying attention to Long Feiye instead of him. How does he feel about this?

    Under the gazes of everyone present, Long Feiye¡¯s face was cold as he stood his ground. His dark pupils were so still that they seemed to resemble a spring, making it impossible for anyone to guess his thoughts. Despite this, people still stared and tried to figure him out. They were hoping to catch a glimpse of his true feelings on his face. Meanwhile, Long Tianqing had nearly reached the empress dowager. But somehow, he suddenly felt a stinging pain in his foot. He lost his bnce and abruptly fell forward with a whump, sending the item in his hands sprawling as well.

    Finally, he became the center of attention!

    The daring and energetic prince was nowpletely spread out on the floor, his face pressed to the ground with his limbs akimbo. It was a terribly awkward sight before the eyes of 100 or so spectators. Long Tianqing quickly rose to his feet and opened the gift box that had fallen on the floor. But the priceless porcin inside had long shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Who tripped me? Pay me back for my present!¡± he said, utterly difited. Vexed and furious, he stomped his feet while sporting a nose covered in dust from the ground. If anything, he looked like a clown. It would¡¯ve been better if he kept quiet, because his words caused Han Yunxi tough out loud. With that, the entire hall broke into guffaws. Who else could have made a move against him besides Long Feiye? Was Long Tianqing an idiot, or just pretending?! No matter the case, someone who couldn¡¯t keep his cool really had lost face for his status as an imperial son. In between all theughter, Long Feiye darted a nce at Han Yunxi. If he had really made a move, would Long Tianqing have simply tripped? Everyone thought it was him, but it was actually Han Yunxi¡¯s fault.

    Long Tianqing finally realized he¡¯d transgressed when he saw the entire hallughing. The best thing he could¡¯ve done was to stand up and keep walking without ever opening his present! This time, he¡¯d only prepared one gift, an extremely rare piece of porcin from ancient times. Now that it¡¯d been shattered to pieces, where was he supposed to find a recement? What was he supposed to do now? He could keep going to offer his congrattions, but he had no gift to give!

    At this moment, a sweet and gentle voice rose up in the hall. ¡°Second Imperial Prince need not panic. Even without a gift, the empress dowager won¡¯t me you as long as your heart is sincere.¡±

    Following the voice lead him to a young and beautiful woman around 20 years old, with a soft and dainty beauty. Her delicate smile looked especially warm and beautiful. This was none other than Baili Yuanlong¡¯s youngest daughter, Baili Mingxiang.[1 Baili Mingxiang (°ÙÀïÜøÏã) ¨C Mingxiang can be read as ¡°the fragrance of tender tea leaves.] Despite being the youngest daughter, she wasn¡¯t very young anymore. She had long reached marriageable age and had countless suitors, but refused to marry any of them.

    Her words wouldn¡¯t have counted for much in the past, but by saying them right after the Duke of Qin and Baili Yuanlong had failed to give gifts, she was simply taunting Long Tianqing! Even Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager were shooting her glowering looks. Han Yunxi looked over as well, but discovered something different about this beauty. She had intelligence shining from her eyes.

    Gentle yet magnanimous, she was like a needle hidden in silk floss¨Ca ruthless girl behind a harmless appearance. Compared to the youngdies of other established families, she was much more outstanding.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, there¡¯s no ce here for you to¨C¡± the second imperial son was about to flip out when Emperor Tianhui cut him off.

    ¡°Enough! Why aren¡¯t you withdrawing yet?!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father...¡± Long Tianqing panicked.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Emperor Tianhui was furious.

    Long Tianqing was extremely unreconciled, but he had no choice but to retreat. And yet, he stopped on the way back to snort at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi again. This time, it wasn¡¯t a disdainful snort, but one filled with anger. Finally, Long Feiye shifted his gaze to stare at Long Tianqing. A single nce was enough to make the imperial prince feel that temperatures had plummeted. He was originally nning to give it his all at the banquet today, since Imperial Father and the Duke of Qin would definitely be at odds when it was over. Naturally, he wanted to use his father¡¯s favorite methods to express his stance. But at the sight of the Duke of Qin¡¯s eyes, he started to regret his choice.

    Long Tianqing seem to flee to his seat. He¡¯d barely sat down when the Prime Minister of the Left Xiao Zhengxin, stood up with wine cup in hand. ¡°This old official congrattes Esteemed Empress Dowager on your birthday. May Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s phoenix body be in good health!¡±

    When he finished, he downed the wine and sat down without taking out a single gift. Because he¡¯d finished his actions so quickly, none of the participants in the audience hall had time to react, including the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui. After all, this Prime Minister of the Left was the second imperial son¡¯s maternal grandfather! How could he...how could he be one of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s men?

    Too unexpected!

    Very soon, another important official stood up. He too, made a toast without a gift. This man was Zhao Ziling,1 the Minister of Revenue. But everyone had always known him as part of the second imperial son¡¯s faction! Following him, various high-ranking officials and ministers of the court, including Grand Preceptor Li Xiuyi,2 Junior Mentor3 Lin Botong4, Grand Academician5 Ouyang Ming6 and so on rose with toasts and no gifts. The second imperial son was stunned by the sight, because all of these men were supposed to be part of his faction!

    How could this be?

    Long Tianqing finally felt regret for acting so impulsively! Without the support of these influential officials, how was he supposed topete against the crown prince and other imperial sons? What would he use to fight for the throne?!

    Currently, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s face waspletely ck! The power and connections held by these officials, as well as the departments they controlled, were all critical sections of his government, especially the Prime Minister of the Left. This wasn¡¯t just a fatal blow to the second imperial son, but a strong force that kept him in check as well! Long Feiye¡¯s methods were simply mocking him outright with utter humiliation! He red at the man, who happened to be looking his way. The two brothers silently measured each other up as the hall fell silent, too nervous to speak.

    Even so, more people stood up to make their toasts. Official Jing7 of the third rank8, Marquis Pingbei, the Rong family of Luo City, and the Feng family of Ze City, etc., all followed one after the other to stand up at their seats and offer a toast without giving any presents. All this, despite the fact that their gifts were sitting prominently at their tables! None of them would dare provoke the imperial n on their own, but Long Feiye had given them the courage! The empress dowager¡¯s face shifted between shades of white and sickly green, looking utterly ghastly. She clearly saw the presents these guests had brought upon entering the hall, but now she wasn¡¯t getting a single one. She didn¡¯t even hear much of their toasts or congrattions, so caught up in her thoughts. A perfectly good birthday banquet had been made into a joke by Long Feiye.

    This was simply a coup d¡¯¨¦tat!

    Emperor Tianhui was so enraged that his chest was heaving. Even though there were many high-ranking officials who stood up in opposition to the Duke of Qin to toast and present their gifts, even though he and the empress dowager had much more influential officials on their side, he still couldn¡¯t pacify his fury. After all, imperial power didn¡¯t tolerate such provocation. Tonight, he¡¯d counted a total of 27 officials who¡¯d directly provoked him. It was a disgrace to his name and a fearsome counter in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Long Feiye had used reality to prove that he had the skills and strength to oppose his authority.

    The birthday banquet was still going on, and people were still presenting their gifts, but it didn¡¯t matter who gave what anymore. Emperor Tianhui stared at Long Feiye from beginning to end, deeply regretting the fact that he hadn¡¯t killed the man when he was younger. After all, he was already 20 years old when this little brother of his was still in swaddling clothes. If he had the foresight back then, he could¡¯ve stopped thete emperor and his special decree of amnesty to the Duke of Qin.

    And yet, Long Feiye was as steady as Mt. Tai despite making suchrge waves. He wore a quiet expression as if he was simply an observer from above, coldly seeing through every person present. Currently, he was looking with interest at Great General Mu, who had just finished giving a present to the empress dowager. He had given a verymon gift that wouldn¡¯t offend anyone nor curry any favors. It was obvious that he¡¯d chosen a middling path. Han Yunxi sat silently by Long Feiye¡¯s side, finally realizing how she¡¯d underestimated the man. Actually, he probably could have gotten himself out of house arrest back then without her help, either. She even foolishly brought up the idea of using the Medicine Fan to exchange for favors. Really, how stupid!

    She stared at his side profile and discovered for the first time that she couldn¡¯t get enough of his looks. Even looking at the side of his face was enough to make her heart pound. Finally, as the nobility and officials finished giving their gifts, it was time for the foreign guests to take their turn. These guests had long heard of Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin and his mighty reputation, but this was their first time seeing his capabilities in person. Indeed, it was just like the rumors said. He wasn¡¯t someone to provoke!

    Chu Qingge¡¯s line of sight had never left Long Feiye, her cold face hiding her ming heart. She always knew that this man was like some god, fierce and strong. But after witnessing his strength first hand, she felt like submitting to his feet right then and there.

    ¡°Big bro, let¡¯s not give any presents either,¡± she murmured. Her brother had been angry at her even since he rescued her from the restaurant that day. He¡¯d criticized her for stirring up trouble in Tianning¡¯s capital city, but she only felt wronged and stopped talking to him altogether. Today, she finally gave in to the urge to speak.

    ¡°That¡¯s not for us to decide,¡± Chu Tianyin said mildly. Though he¡¯d been amazed by Long Feiye as well, his focus was still on Han Yunxi. That considering gaze seemed to be searching for something on her body.

    At this moment, someone near their table stood up. It was Mu Linger, who was here...to represent the entirety of Medicine City.

    1. Zhao Ziling (ÕÔ×ÓÁê) ¨C Zhao is a surname, Zi is a noun suffix that sometimes means ¡°son,¡± and Ling is ¡°hill/mound, tomb/mausoleum.¡±

    2. Li Xiuyi (ÀîÐÞÒ») ¨C Li is a surname that also means ¡°plum,¡± Xiu means ¡°to cultivate/embellish/decorate,¡± and Yi means ¡°one.¡±

    3. Junior Mentor (ÉÙ¸µ) ¨C a title award to only the most eminent officials based on their great achievements and merit in the government. Part of the Èý¹Â sangu, or Three Solitaries, which was irregrly used throughout Chinese history as the official name for 3 posts in the topmost echelons of the government, the other two being Junior Preceptor ÉÙÊ¦ shaoshi and Junior Guardian ÉÙ±£ shaobao.

    4. Lin Botong (ÁÖ²®Í©) ¨C Lin is a surname that means ¡°forest/woods/grove,¡± Bo is typically a word used to indicate the eldest son, Tong is ¡°paulownia,¡± also known as the phoenix tree.

    5. Grand Academician (´óÑ§Ê¿) ¨C a position tasked with the job of tutoring the heir apparent to the throne as well as assisting the emperor with his paperwork, including rmending imperial action on memorials and preparing edicts. They worked primarily with the inner court and were considered equals to Prime Ministers/Grand Chancellors.

    6. Ouyang Ming (Å·ÑôÃù) ¨C Ouyang is a two-character surname, Ming means the cry of birds or animals.

    7. Jing (¾¸) ¨C ¡°peaceful, quiet, tranquil.¡±

    8. Third rank (¹ú¹«) ¨C guogong is his official rank, also known as the Duke of State, which ranks in the top third of the nine official ranks in the Chinese imperial government. He was mentioned a few times in previous chapters, specifically as one of the carriages that apanied Grand Concubine Yi, Han Yunxi, and Murong Wanru on the way to the Spring Hunt before they were ambushed by assassins.

 Chapter 311: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (5)

    Chapter 311: Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet (5)

    Technically speaking, Mu Linger didn¡¯t have the qualifications to represent Medicine City this time. Because she¡¯d disappeared halfway to Medical Cityst time, everyone had been waiting for her to show up again. She never did show up in Medical City and even forced its people to search for her everywhere. Leaving aside the Wang and Xie ns, there were many voices of dissenting from her own Mu n as well.

    For Tianning¡¯s Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet this time, the three main ns of Medicine City hade to an agreement to let the strong Mu n represent them again as a delegate of the city. Mu Yingdong had been so unhappy after his row with Han Yunxi that he didn¡¯t want to see either her or her husband. Originally, the n was to have the Mu n eldest son Mu Chaoran[1 Mu Chaoran (ãå³¬È») ¨C Chaoran means ¡°aloof, detached.¡±] be the representative, but Mu Linger had insisted on having a chance to go, and wouldn¡¯t even leave the capital city because of it. In the end, Mu Yingdong came to apromise. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a little girl to act as delegate for Medicine City at banquet for the entire nation, but everyone had heard of her genius pharmacy skills in Cloud Realm Continent. At the very least, that reputation could give her ample grounds to attend the gathering.

    Mu Yingdong personally handed the prepared present into Mu Linger¡¯s hands, telling her to keep it safe. She was also supposed to say a few extra words of congrattions at the banquet. This gift had been agreed on by all three great ns of Medicine City, a life-saving pill that came from their own Medicine Forest. Even though it was called a pill, it hadn¡¯t been created through burning and refining. Instead, it had been picked from the tree it was growing from. A single tree would only produce one pill every 30 years. In an emergency, a pill like this could preserve the heart and vitality of its user, thus grabbing valuable time for a doctor to treat the patient. Medicine City had prepared such a hefty gift, first and foremost to express their goodwill and give themselves face. For the Mu n, it was a chance to get on friendly terms with Tianning as well. Although Mu Yingdong had a secret alliance with Jun Yixie, he still wanted to on friendly rtions with Emperor Tianhui, at least on the surface. He¡¯d favored Emperor Tianhui even more after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had made him suffer losses.

    When the empress dowager saw Mu Linger stand up, her pent-up discontent and flustered heart finally gave way to a spark of vitality. She knew that Medicine City was on fairly good terms with Tianning, and that their present would definitely be exceptional. Foreign guests always maintained a moderate stance and gave them gifts as usual. They would never interfere with Tianning¡¯s domestic disputes. This was especially true for aplicated power like Medicine City. A single delegate had no way to decide on the city¡¯s stance. The empress dowager was confident that Mu Linger would give her a big present. Finally, she felt a sense of anticipation.

    Emperor Tianhui had regained his confidence as well. He didn¡¯t believe that Long Feiye was capable of drawing foreign powers to his side as well! He wanted Long Feiye to know that he was the true master of Tianning. The foreign guests would only recognize him! A few of them had already offered uprge gifts, but their strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Medicine City. Now that their representative had stood up, he was nning to show off in front of Long Feiye. See there, Mu Linger hadn¡¯t even identified herself before Emperor Tianhui was already opening his mouth.

    ¡°This must be the Mu n¡¯s famous genius pharmacist, Miss Linger?¡±

    Any other representative would be floored by his favor, but Mu Linger¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Precisely.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the head of the Mu n apany you?¡± Emperor Tianhui long knew that Mu Yingdong wasn¡¯ting, but he asked her on purpose just so Long Feiye could hear, too. Medicine City had ample power. They were just any ordinary ally!

    ¡°My father wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯m here to represent him,¡± Mu Linger said, before adding on hastily, ¡°And to represent Medicine City.¡±

    Chu Qingge felt unwell all over at these words. She couldn¡¯t even sitfortably, and her hands balled into fists beneath the table. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that her status wasn¡¯tparable to that damned girl. Did big brother save her without revealing himself at the restaurant because he didn¡¯t want to offend Medicine City? She¡¯d asked him multiple times, but only got eyerolls in return. Chu Qingge next looked at Han Yunxi, wondering what her rtion with Mu Linger could be. Han Yunxi and Mu Linger didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms, but the woman had obviously saved the girl on that day. All she saw was Han Yunxi quietly observing Mu Linger, her flickering gaze deep andplicated. Beside her, Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem to care a whit.

    ¡°Give Zhen¡¯s regards to your father for his health,¡± Emperor Tianhui said seriously.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Linger nodded, before turning towards the empress dowager. The empress dowager was all smiles, while flowers had long blossomed in her heart. She was trying to guess what kind of present Medicine City had prepared for her sake. It¡¯d have to be some sort of medicine, but she couldn¡¯t fathom the type. Actually, everyone else was guessing as well. Medicine City had always provided exceptional gifts. Under the gazes of everyone present, Mu Linger stepped out from her seat and walked forward. When she passed by Han Yunxi, she purposely nced at her from the corner of her eye. Han Yunxi allowed her to provoke her without a single change in expression.

    Mu Linger reached the empress dowager and gave a bow that was neither haughty nor humble. ¡°Mu Linger greets Tianning¡¯s empress dowager!¡±

    ¡°Rise, rise!¡± the empress dowager was hard-pressed to hide her excitement, her face as pleasant as a spring breeze.

    Mu Linger made another bow, one more formal and grand this time. ¡°Linger represents the Mu n and Medicine City to congratte Tianning¡¯s empress dowager. May your life be as long and flourishing as the sun and moon, as eternally youthful as the pine and crane. May happiness be your constantpanion and boundless blessings find you in your old age. May your lips part often in smiles, and the bonds of your family remain eternally unbroken!¡±

    She spoke her words loudly, each word reverberating through the quiet audience hall. Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager were both extremely satisfied with her speech.

    ¡°Good, good, good! This child, she speaks such sweet words!¡± the empress dowager was smiling broadly as she looked towards Emperor Tianhui, who nodded to show his approval.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager praises wrongly,¡± Mu Linger said humbly.

    ¡°See there, she¡¯s even being modest,¡± the empress dowager said with a smile. ¡°Hurry and rise.¡±

    Mu Linger straightened up, then...then turned to walk back to her seat before sitting down. And then...and then that was it!

    She didn¡¯t give a present!

    What was Medicine City thinking?!

    The empress dowager¡¯s smile had turnedpletely stiff, her eyes staring nkly forward as her expression turned terrifying. This had happenedpletely out of the blue. Everyone else exchanged nces in the silence as the atmosphere turned strange.

    Medicine City had actually meddled in Tianning¡¯s domestic disputes at a banquet like this! They¡¯d shown public support for His Highness Duke of Qin! Heavens, what¡¯s happened to Medicine City? Could it be that all three ns in the city supported His Highness Duke of Qin?

    Very soon, all sorts of suspicions and envious spection rose from the crowd. The empress dowager¡¯s breathing slowly turnedbored as she curled her hands into fists. She suppressed the anger in her heart, but she was close to bursting.

    Despicable! Absolutely despicable!

    That damned girl¡¯s actually not nning to give a present? Then why did she walk all the way up here and say so many words of congrats? Why?!

    The empress dowager¡¯s face had turned white with anger, her entire body stiff. Emperor Tianhui¡¯splexion had long cycled through a variety of hues. His ever-changing expressions were a sight to behold. He¡¯d never expected Medicine City to publically support Long Feiye like that! What was Mu Yingdong thinking? What were the Wang and Xie ns thinking?!

    Mu Linger allowed the questioning looks toe her way as she leisurely sipped at her tea. She looked as if nothing extraordinary had happened at all. Han Yunxi¡¯s tightly pursed lips slowly rose into an arc. She lightly patted Long Feiye with her hand. ¡°I told you that girl was a cutie.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but spared Mu Linger one of his rare nces. Actually, he could¡¯ve shown Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager the full extent of his foreign influence even without Mu Linger. But since Mu Linger had impulsively represented Medicine City as standing on his side, he decided not to exin.

    As Mu Linger drank her tea, she shifted her gaze to Han Yunxi, who was looking at her with a grin. Immediately, she averted her eyes and ignored her with a haughty air. Han Yunxi simply gave azy yawn and went back to drinking her own tea. She didn¡¯t spare Mu Linger any more nces, either. They were probably the only ones who truly understood theplicated rtions behind everything. Anyways, everyone was already discussing the meaning behind Medicine City¡¯s stance. Emperor Tianhui was finally looking at Long Feiye in a new light, too. He had to consider how Mu Linger¡¯s actions would affect his standing in the eyes of his foreign guests.

    Could the birthday banquet still proceed smoothly at this rate?

    No matter the case, it still had to go on. This concerned the face of Tianning¡¯s imperial n. The empress dowager was so furious that she wanted to throw her things aside and leave, but she was still an empress dowager in the end. Holding back her temper, she remained sitting in her seat. Emperor Tianhui was extremely ill at ease, but he had to calm himself down to re-assess the powers behind Long Feiye. It looked like he¡¯d have to temporarily give up on causing Long Feiye difficulties during this banquet. If he pushed his imperial brother too far, the man might really call out his troops and rebel! Tianning seemed peaceful and flourishing under his rule, but it had plenty of problems at home and abroad. If Long Feiye really made a move, it wouldn¡¯t benefit him whatsoever. Though Long Feiye had won this game of chess, Emperor Tianhui was unresigned. But after weighing the odds, he had no choice but to endure it!

    ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the dancers prepared a Flourishing Peach Blossom1 dance for muhou. Why not have theme in and liven things up?¡± Noble Consort Yun2 seized the chance to resolve the situation.

    The empress had gone insane, and the most favored Noble Consort Xiao, mother to the second imperial son, was probably going toe to grief thanks to her father Prime Minister Xiao¡¯s stance. Naturally, Noble Consort Yun had to take advantage of the situation to pave a road for her own son, the seventh imperial prince.

    Emperor Tianhui nodded his head. ¡°Mm.¡±

    A group of dancers as beautiful as flowers appeared from both sides of the hall with floating steps. Their faces were as pretty as peach blossoms, their pink gowns lightly fluttering in their wake. Their arrival at once captured the attentions of everyone present. Even though everyone was still specting over the recent events, the atmosphere seemed to have eased atst. The empress dowager silently exhaled as a sinister look came into her eyes. If I can¡¯t make trouble for the Duke of Qin today, I can at least give grief to Han Yunxi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to swallow my temper!

    While enjoying the dance and song, the other foreign guests presented their gifts as well. There were no more standalone acts like Mu Linger. Duanmu Baiye represented Western Zhou to give the empress dowager a hefty gift that finally fell within everyone¡¯s expectations. Even though Chu Qingge wanted to support Long Feiye, she knew there was no way she¡¯d be able to convince Duanmu Baiye. She couldn¡¯t help but give Mu Linger an envying look.

    If I could represent Western Zhou, or even just Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n, I¡¯d definitely stand on Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    There were some people who were destined to be bound by duty and obligations all their lives. There were others who persisted in their own ways no matter what others said!

    Once the foreign guests finished with their gifts, things had settled down. Everyone quietly enjoyed the beautiful peach blossom dance.3 It really was a lovely piece, enough to entrance many of the audience members. The empress dowager sat in her seat, looking as if she was enjoying the dance as well. But she was secretly thinking of ways to deal with Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi had no idea what the empress dowager was thinking. She was currently eating the delicious snacks at her table while observing the dance. She had been so busy recently that this was a rare chance to enjoy herself!

    But it was then that Chu Qingge suddenly spoke with a smile, ¡°Qin Wangfei...¡±

    1. Peach blossoms were traditional symbols of longevity, and so very appropriate for a birthday celebration.

    2. Yun (ÔÏ) ¨C ¡°charm, rhythm, musical/pleasing sound.¡±

    3. Peach blossom dance ¨C I wanted to find a sample video for this, and I think actress ÂÀÒ» (L¨¹ Yi) fits the gentle, courtly, ssical Chinese dance aesthetic very well. Look for the flower dance segments in the this video, especially the cut from 2:17-2:37. There¡¯s even an end shot of a empress dowager reacting to the dance ahaha~ ^-^ You can also see the full version of the flower dance starting from 7:15 in this video. Just mentally rece the lotus flowers with peach blossoms! uwu

 Chapter 312: Empress Dowagerâ€™s birthday banquet (6)

    Chapter 312: Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday banquet (6)

    Everyone was tasting the fine wine while enjoying the song and dance. Groups of twos and threes broke out in scattered conversation throughout the hall. Chu Qingge¡¯s loud voice wouldn¡¯t have attracted much notice, but she got everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she said ¡®Qin Wangfei.¡¯ There was no helping it. Han Yunxi was a central figure in everything. Moreover, the person by her side had caused such a ruckus at this banquet that it¡¯d be hard-pressed to find anyone not interested in her name. Once again, the lively audience hall fell silent. Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager looked at Chu Qingge as well. This was exactly what she wanted!

    Han Yunxi found herself somewhat at a loss. She knew Chu Qingge would find a chance to get revenge for what had happened at the restaurant, but she never expected the girl to call her out here. She had no idea what she was thinking. This might be the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, but it was really a ce for men to talk. Why was she, as a female, making such a fuss?

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei¡¯s talents are the top in Tianning. Even our Princess Duan was defeated at your hands. Nowadays, all of Cloud Realm Continent says that Princess Duan¡¯s talents can¡¯t bepared to Qin Wangfei,¡± Chu Qingge said with a smile.

    By her side, Duanmu Baiye¡¯s face immediately turned dark. What is this woman doing? Why is she bringing up Yao Yao now of all times? Hasn¡¯t Yao Yao lost enough face?

    Chu Tianyin furrowed his eyebrows and tugged harshly at Chu Qingge, but she simply ignored him to keep talking. ¡°Such talents include things like poetry, singing, qin ying, calligraphy, and painting. It¡¯s a pity that esteemed wangfei only bested Princess Duan in poetryposition.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye¡¯s expression cleared up at these words, like a moon breaking out from behind the clouds. He suddenly realized that this was a prime opportunity to recover Yao Yao¡¯s face! After all, the ice beauty Chu Qingge typically disdainedpeting in martial arts skills or going to female get-togethers. But her talents vastly exceeded that of Yao Yao¡¯s. She could be considered the true number one gifted female of Western Zhou. Her words were clearly meant as a challenge for Han Yunxi!

    Han Yunxi would definitely lose against her!

    Han Yunxi remained looking coldly at Chu Qingge without saying a word in reply. Chu Qingge simply pressed her on with each sentence. ¡°Qingge invites Qin Wangfei to y a piece to showcase Qin Wangfei¡¯s qin skills. It could be considered a gift to amuse Esteemed Empress Dowager on her birthday as well!¡±

    A mocking lilt rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s lips. It was obvious that this girl wanted topete in the qin with her to seek revenge for Duanmu Yao! Look at her skilled words. In the space of a few sentences, she¡¯s even pulled the empress dowager to her side. Moreover, the empress dowager was currently distressing over the fact that she couldn¡¯t get back at Han Yunxi. Chu Qingge¡¯s suggestion interested her immediately.

    Before Han Yunxi could speak up, the empress dowager pped the table. ¡°Good! A fine idea. I¡¯ve heard of Qin Wangfei¡¯s talented name spreading throughout the world as well. Today, I¡¯ll use this chance to see for myself.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, how about the two of us take turns to y apaniment to this Flourishing Peach Blossom dance?¡± Chu Qingge quickly suggested.

    ¡°Perfect, perfect!¡± the empress dowager was very happy. If there were two performances, there could beparisons, and with that, judging. Naturally, she¡¯d give Han Yunxi a poor score. It wasn¡¯t easy to perform together with an ensemble, either. One of the hardest qin skills was to y apaniment to a live performance. This not only tested the yer¡¯s qin skills, but her musicality and artistic style as well. A qin yer had to reach a certain high level before they could aplish the feat. Typical yers started studying the instrument while they were still primary-school age. They also needed professional instruction from court musicians, or else they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Of course the Chu n could afford to hire music teachers of their own, but as for Han Yunxi¡¯s family...heheheh. Both Chu Qingge and the empress dowager were certain that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to y a qin!

    Truly, Han Yunxi had no idea. Forget about ying apaniment, she couldn¡¯t even read notation for music from the past.

    ¡°Yunxi,e,e. y a tune to cheer me up,¡± the empress dowager said, half-joking, halfmanding. She had no way to throw aside her face and ask for presents outright, so she had been helpless against Long Feiye and the other guests who hadn¡¯t given gifts. But no matter how strong the Duke of Qin was, or how rebellious Han Yunxi turned, there was no way either of them could disobey a directmand at her birthday banquet.

    Han Yunxi hesitated for a long time before she replied, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, how about Miss Chu goes first!¡±

    Both Chu Qingge and the empress dowager were secretly delighted with her reply. If Han Yunxi was in such sore straits now, there was bound to be a show to seeter.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Qingge will have to disy her poor performance,¡± Chu Qingge said modestly, though she couldn¡¯t wait to show off her skills. Since Long Feiye was here tonight, she¡¯d seize the chance to attract his attention. She¡¯d been waiting for this opportunity since forever. Today, I¡¯m going to let Long Feiye know that I¡¯m tons better than Han Yunxi!

    A precious zither was carried to the audience hall. Once Chu Qingge took her seat, all the other musicians stopped ying. The group of pink-robed dancers surrounded her on all sides. Chu Qingge was dressed in ethereal white robes that gave off a chilly air. The contrast between her clothes and the pink dresses of the dancers were like an illusory dream. She seemed fresh and refined amongst them like a celestial fairy who had descended from the Heavens into a grove of peach blossom trees. Everyone who saw her were intoxicated with the sight. Even Emperor Tianhui found himself interested in the girl. As always, Long Feiye was the sole exception. He poured himself some wine, seemingly lost in his own world as hepletely ignored the beautiful scene of the girl and her instrument.

    When Chu Qingge saw that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t looking at her, she resentfully started ying. Today, she was definitely going to attract his attention! With a single note, the dancers came to life. Chu Qingge was wholly absorbed in her music. She didn¡¯t have the dancers apany her melody, but used her music to apany their movements. It was the same Flourishing Peach Blossom dance as before, but the music waspletely different. It took its listeners from a frigid winter with its dreary, deste air into the joyful warmth of spring and its blossoming flowers. The joyous melody continued until spring came to an end. Flower petals scattered and fell, leaving a sentimental, yet sorrowful tune in the air. Together, the dance and music made a stirringbination, creating something far superior than the original score.

    Everyone grew entranced as they watched and listened. After Chu Qingge finished her final note, the dancers stopped. Slowly, the people recovered their senses as well. The empress dowager pped her hands together and eximed, ¡°Good! Most excellent!¡±

    There were sighs of admiration and spoken praises from the crowd. But Chu Qingge only had Long Feiye in her eyes¨Cthe same man who hadn¡¯t spared her a nce throughout the entire song. She was extremely disappointed! Standing up, she faced Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Maybe Long Feiye will only know how well I yed if there¡¯s someone else topare with.

    ¡°Heheh, don¡¯t you lose face for me or our Tianning Country,¡± the empress dowager couldn¡¯t wait.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was sitting indolently in her seat, a hand propping up her chin. She had no intentions of getting up at all as she grinned. ¡°Miss Chu is indeed formidable. I even lost myself in your music just then. You yed very well.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei praises wrongly. Esteemed wangfei must be an even better yer than Qingge,¡± Chu Qingge purposely acted modest.

    Han Yunxi wore an expression filled with worry. ¡°How could that be? You and the dancers make for a splendid match. That¡¯s not something this wangfei could ever aplish.¡±

    Chu Qingge could tell there was something odd about those choice of words, but she wasn¡¯t clear on what.

    ¡°Yunxi, hurry and y a piece,¡± the empress dowager urged.

    But Han Yunxi simplyughed. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager certainly knows how to jest! Yunxi isn¡¯t some servant! How could I y apaniment to these dancers? What sort of proper decorum is that?¡±

    These musicians, singers, and dancers were all servants in the end. No matter whether they sang, danced, or y tunes, they were all there for the purposing of catering to their master so he would be happy. Han Yunxi was a proper and upright Qin Wangfei. How could she ever disy her skills at the same level as a bunch of court dancers?

    Certainly, she¡¯d let Chu Qingge go first, but she¡¯d never agreed to perform herself.

    After she spoke, Han Yunxi openlymended Chu Qingge. ¡°It really is a pity that Miss Chu didn¡¯t be a musician instead!¡±

    Her words were like a vicious p against Chu Qingge¡¯s face. How could Han Yunxi do this? The thing she took pride in was simply servant¡¯s work in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes! What about Long Feiye? Is that what he thinks too? Chu Qingge was infuriated. Yet when she saw Han Yunxi dressed in violet robes sitting next to Long Feiye, she couldn¡¯t help but fear inferior to them both.

    No!

    Instead of answering Han Yunxi, Chu Qingge turned to look at the empress dowager instead. She was certain that the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance to beat back Han Yunxi. Indeed, the empress dowager hated Han Yunxi even more than Chu Qingge! How could she simply give up?

    ¡°Yunxi, you agreed to the terms just then. Don¡¯t make me unhappy,¡± the empress dowager said with a smile, but there were daggers hidden behind her grin.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Yunxi only agreed to let Miss Chu y first. When did I ever agree to y myself?¡± Han Yunxi intentionally acted like a spoiled child.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s yed her piece, you should go next,¡± the empress dowager remained stubborn.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d follow her! She yed the first piece, so why not have her y the next as well?¡± Han Yunxi said reasonably despite being a rascal all the while. At this, many of the people presentughed. Mu Linger was the one whoughed the loudest.

    Chu Qingge was a proud type. How could she take the abuse? Huffily, she demanded, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, is Qin Wangfei going back on her words?¡±

    Finally, the empress dowager turned serious as her voice grew cold. ¡°Yunxi, I want you...¡±

    At the same time she spoke, Han Yunxizily withdrew a fan from behind her body. First she twirled it around a few times in her hands, then began to calmly fan herself. As soon as the empress dowager saw this fan, she shut up.

    Heavens!

    That was the Medicine Fan. She¡¯d been on a painstaking search for that very fan for decades. Every day, she wished the moment it¡¯d fall into her hands, so she could recognize it at a nce. The Medicine Fan was the ultimate cure for insomnia! She¡¯d suffered from insomnia since she was young and found it difficult to go to bed every night. She¡¯d have to toss and turn for at least four hours before she finally fell asleep, but any little noise could wake her up. When that happened, she¡¯d be stuck with her eyes open until day broke. Naturally, she¡¯d eaten no end of medicine, or else she wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day. Her mood was none too good in the daytime, either. But every medicine had its side effects, so she¡¯d long grew fearful of eating so many pills.

    The former Head Imperial Physician had prescribed a medicine that could cure her without daily intakes or harmful effects to the body, the Medicine Fan. But she hadn¡¯t found any trace of it until today. She never expected the item to end up in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands! Only someone who suffered from insomnia could understand her sufferings. The empress dowager stared at the object in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Why would she bother causing Han Yunxi trouble now? She was so moved that she could simply cry from joy.

    There were few people who could recognize the Medicine Fan at a nce, and Chu Qingge wasn¡¯t one of them. Neither was she aware of the empress dowager¡¯s condition. When she saw that the woman hadn¡¯t spoken, she quickly added, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, don¡¯t your Tianning wangfei¡¯s words count for anything?¡±

 Chapter 313: Respectable, winning without playing

    Chapter 313: Respectable, winning without ying

    Han Yunxi was very satisfied upon seeing the empress dowager¡¯s look of surprise verging on tears. She originally thought that the Medicine Fan wouldn¡¯t need to show its face, but it ended up being useful after all! Shezily straightened up to lean against her seat, the fan in her hands wavingnguidly as it reveal glimpses of the medicinal nts embroidered on each side. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes followed Han Yunxi¡¯s every movement as if afraid she¡¯d seen the wrong thing. As if, a single missed nce would cause the Medicine Fan to disappear entirely!

    The empress dowager liked getting gifts, but that was simply her enjoying the feeling of respect from her guests and surprises from unexpected presents. Compared to that, she had a serious need for Han Yunxi¡¯s fan! Chu Qingge was still standing in the same spot, waiting for the empress dowager to speak. But after stopping mid-sentence, the woman had ignored herpletely. She had no idea why the old empress dowager had nked out!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had caused enough trouble at the birthday banquet, so the old empress dowager should treat them ruthlessly. If she couldn¡¯t best Long Feiye, how could she ever let Han Yunxi off? Why wasn¡¯t the empress dowager seizing her chance?

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Qin Wangfei¡¯s such a bully. You have to be the judge and support my case!¡± Chu Qingge¡¯s words turned even more blunt.

    ¡°Aiya, Miss Chu, everyone was watching. How did I ever bully you? When did I agree to anything?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s unperturbed mood was enough to anger a girl to death.

    Chu Qingge was a woman with high aspirations. She didn¡¯t want to waste words with a hoodlum like Han Yunxi, but kept her gaze on the empress dowager. If this was before, the empress dowager would¡¯ve long forced Han Yunxi toe forward even without Chu Qingge¡¯s urging. But now she was irresolute. Her mind was wholly absorbed in thinking of ways to get the Medicine Fan from Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi was a woman who was open to persuasion, but not coercion. It wouldn¡¯t do to take the fan by force. What if she made Han Yunxi unhappy and thetter burned the fan instead? Where would she find another one?

    She had to take it slowly and strategically!

    At a time like this, thought the empress dowager, it¡¯s better not to provoke Han Yunxi. They were already as ipatible as fire and water. If she gave Han Yunxi another reason to hold a grudge, even strategic schemes to win the fan might prove ineffective.

    Everyone in the hall was silent. Chu Qingge kept waiting until she felt like she was singing her own tune in a one-woman show.

    Say something, old Empress Dowager! If you don¡¯t speak up, where am I supposed to put my pride?

    Finally, Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So what if she was supposed to be some proud and haughty ice queen? Angry and impatient, she made a Grand now at the empress dowager and cried, ¡°Empress Dowager of Tianning, everyone is watching! Please support Qingge!¡±

    Finally, the empress dowager turned to look at her. ¡°Miss Chu, please rise.¡±

    Chu Qingge took a deep breath before she straightened up and resumed her arrogant expression. As long as the Empress Dowager cooperated with her, it¡¯d be useless no matter what Han Yunxi said.

    But who could¡¯ve guess the empress dowager¡¯s next words? ¡°It¡¯s true that Qin Wangfei never agreed to y a song. That was a joke at most, so Miss Chu shouldn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    What?

    Chu Qingge was thunderstruck. Her eyes turned nk as her entire body stiffened. Did I hear the wrong thing? What did the empress dowager say?

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager is wise and brilliant! As this wangfei sees it, Miss Chu¡¯s qin skills are truly exceptional. How about she y another piece to apany us and our wine?¡± Han Yunxi covered her smile with the Medicine Fan as she spoke, looking quite coy.

    ¡®Apany us and our wine?¡¯

    If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯tpared her work to that of a servant, thisment wouldn¡¯t have elicited much reaction. But Han Yunxi had clearly stated that she wasn¡¯t some servant, so she wouldn¡¯t seek public attention in such a tant manner. Now she was telling Chu Qingge to not only amuse the guests, but apany their drinks with her music!

    Who does she think I am?! Even if her status wasn¡¯t as high as Qin Wangfei, she was still the eldest daughter of Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n, the most respected family after the imperial n! Chu Qingge had a haughty personality. Now she was so angry that her face was red and nearly on the verge of tears. She red hatefully at the empress dowager, unable to fathom why the woman had spoken such words. The empress dowager was stuck in a tight spot as well. She didn¡¯t want to offend Han Yunxi, but neither did she wish to hurt Chu Qingge. She was trying to figure out a way to calm down the dispute so Chu Qingge could return to her seat when Han Yunxi spoke upzily again.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, have Miss Chu y another piece, won¡¯t you? She yed so well that I still want her to continue!¡± As she spoke, she purposelyid the Medicine Fan on the table and tapped it a few times.

    That movement... The empress dowager grew rmed! Could it be that Han Yunxi already knew she¡¯d been desperately searching for this fan for ages? Was the girl aware of her insomnia? Thinking back, she realized that the Duke of Qin was well in the know. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if Han Yunxi knew, either. It was even possible that he¡¯d given Qin Wangfei the fan himself!

    Is she threatening me? Damned girl! The empress dowager cursed silently, but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Medicine Fan. Suffering sleepless nights for over twenty years was a fate worse than death! It was enough to make her give up all the resentment she held in the past.

    If Han Yunxi¡¯s really threatening me, then that means I still have a chance at that fan. Mhm, I can¡¯t be rash. I have to do this strategically!

    ¡°Heheh, I haven¡¯t gotten enough of it either. Miss Chu, could you y us another piece?¡± the empress dowager smiled as she pandered to Han Yunxi.

    Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her vision swam as she narrowly fainted from rage. Who could tell her what was going on? Had the empress dowager lost her mind? Or had she been possessed?! The old woman was actually protecting Han Yunxi! Truthfully, there were few in the hall who could exin things to Chu Qingge, because everyone else found the scene unbelievable as well. Even Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t recognized the Medicine Fan and was left bewildered. What was wrong with his imperial mother?

    Though Emperor Tianhui wanted to help Chu Qingge, these were women¡¯s matters. Because he hadn¡¯t interfered in the start, it¡¯d be hard to poke his nose in now. Moreover, he feared that once he did, Long Feiye would start to meddle as well. If the man pulled out some other tricks, he might suffer yet another loss. Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t feared Long Feiye before the birthday banquet and only yielded him three parts. But now he feared Long Feiye three parts in turn. He stared at Long Feiye, who was still leisurely sipping his wine with an expressionless face, before deciding that things were too uncertain to make a move. Muhou must have a reason for acting this way. I¡¯ll ask her about itter.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager!¡± Chu Qingge felt greatly wronged.

    ¡°What, Miss Chu isn¡¯t willing to y another piece for me?¡± the empress dowager wore a face full of disappointment.

    Hearing this, Chu Qingge nearly spat out blood. What a beastly bully! Utterly abominable!

    On the side, Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin watched, thetter with furrowed eyebrows. This little sister of his was really unlucky andmentable! He¡¯d long warned her not to strike back against Han Yunxi, but she simply wouldn¡¯t listen. If father gets word of this, I won¡¯t be able to protect her, either.

    The situation before them was painfully clear. Though there was no way to exin the empress dowager¡¯s behavior, anyone who tried to help her now would only be disappointed. Duanmu Baiye was nning to vilify Han Yunxi with his words, but now he was counting his lucky stars that he hadn¡¯t been brash. Otherwise, he¡¯d been stuck in an awkward situation as well. There was no way for Chu Qingge to refuse the empress dowager, especially since she was the one who¡¯d stirred up the mess in the first ce.

    Furthermore, she and her brother hade under instructions to apany Crown Prince Ye and offer their congrattions. Their main motive foring was Duanmu Yao and Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang¡¯s alliance. To put it inly, they were here to exin themselves and apologize. Duanmu Yao¡¯s matter hadn¡¯t even been put to rest yet, so Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t make the empress dowager unhappy again in such a public setting.

    She had no choice but to y another piece!

    ¡°As long as empress dowager likes it, Qingge will be honored,¡± Chu Qingge had no idea how she finished saying those words when she was about to suffocate from her frustration.

    It was Han Yunxi who smiled next and spoke up. ¡°Is Miss Chu nning to apany the dancers through another dance, or y a solo piece?¡±

    Chu Qingge had to suck in a deep breath before she could control her feelings to prevent exploding right then and there.

    ¡°A solo!¡± she answered icily.

    Of course it had to be a solo. If she apanied the dancers any longer, she¡¯d really be a ¡°servant¡± performing to make everyone happy! The dancers withdrew as Chu Qingge once again took her seat behind the zither. Though she was as beautiful as always, with her proud, cold looks and ethereal air, she had none of her previous confidence or calm. The best qin skills came from ying with a peaceful heart. When the heart was moved, the melody would turn chaotic and unsteady as well. The more Chu Qingge yed, the more she became out of sorts. The more she yed, the more she wanted to give up, but she had to suffer until the end. She didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head as she yed, afraid to see mocking looks directed her way. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from ncing in Han Yunxi¡¯s direction.

    Han Yunxi was still sitting against her chair in the same leisurely posture, ¡°enjoying¡± her ying with utmost amusement. Even though Chu Qingge had chosen to y a solo of her own ord, seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s elegant, poised posture andzy-looking eyes made her feel even more like a servant. It was as if she was simply performing to entertain the other woman. She had started out with intentions to challenge Han Yunxi to a contest. But it¡¯d ended up with her ying two pieces in session, while Han Yunxi simply sat respectably to the side and won without fighting a single battle.

    Grievances, dissatisfaction, and resentment all rose at once into her heart. The melody of her zither grew even more disorderly, enough to incite murmuredments from the crowd. But Chu Qingge didn¡¯t even notice. She couldn¡¯t help but look towards Long Feiye next, only to see the man looking straight at her! She grew rmed.

    Heavens, is he finally paying attention to me?

    Chu Qingge¡¯s heart gave a lurch before one of her zither strings snapped with a twang...

    Only then did Chu Qingge recover her wits and realize how terribly she¡¯d yed! She stared at the broken string, then back at Long Feiye, looking somewhat at a loss before the man she¡¯d she desperately wanted attention from. Long Feiye was looking at her, but it was in her sorriest state. He only gave her a brief nce before turning back to Han Yunxi and leaning close to whisper something in her ears. It wasn¡¯t clear what he said, but the position looked very intimate. Han Yunxi chuckled softly in delight, as if she was very happy.

    Chu Qingge felt her heart ache at the sight. Are theyughing at me?

    Because the zither string had snapped, there was no way for her to y any further. She gritted her teeth and finally lowered her proud head to bow to the empress dowager. Then she silently returned to her seat.

    She¡¯d lost. She¡¯d lost utterly.

    After the ruckus with Chu Qingge, Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager had no choice but to withdraw all the schemes and plots they¡¯d nned for the Duke of Qin that evening. The birthday banquet thus came smoothly to an end. Long Feiye¡¯s actions at the feast couldn¡¯t be counted as a coup, but it left a deep impression across all of Tianning. He and Han Yunxi were the first to depart in their carriage once the banquet had adjourned. Unexpectedly, Mu Linger was even faster than the pair. By the time they reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she was already waiting for them on the steps.

 Chapter 314: Monarchâ€™s Word, the sound of the qin is like the sound of your voice

    Chapter 314: Monarch¡¯s Word, the sound of the qin is like the sound of your voice

    When Mu Linger saw Han Yunxi and Long Feiye get off the carriage, she made a beeline for Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi had seen countless women infatuated by Long Feiye¡¯s looks, but this was the first time she¡¯d seen one who acted like he didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s my Qi gege?¡± Mu Linger came straight to the point. She¡¯d been staying in the capital city all this time just for Qi gege. She assumed that he¡¯d get even with her because of what happened to Han Yunxi, but he never showed up. When her father ransomed her out of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she¡¯d stuck around in the closest inn so she could hover around the estate gates and bump into her target. Unfortunately, she met with disappointment every time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you entrusted your Qi gege to me. How should I know?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin.

    Mu Linger was left speechless before she asked, ¡°Has Qi gege looked for you?¡±

    This silly girl. Is it really alright to ask a question like that in front of Long Feiye? Even if Gu Qishao had looked for her, she¡¯d never admit it here! Mu Linger simply treated Long Feiye as air and vice versa. Long Feiye took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and kept walking forward. But Mu Linger actually dared to block his way.

    ¡°You injured Qi gege!¡± Father had questioned her about the happenings at the back courtyard behind the bamboo grove of the Mu estate. That was how she discovered that Long Feiye had kicked Qi gege into theke. Actually, her father had been covertly keeping an eye on all her actions behind the bamboo grove, but she had no idea. She was even naive enough to tell her father all about Gu Qishao, including how she liked him.

    ¡°Scram,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. In the end, his intimidating aura scared off Mu Linger, who obediently backed away.

    Still, her tone was tough and unyielding. ¡°Han Yunxi, Qi gege did everything because he wanted to help you! If anything happened to him, do as you see fit!¡± Then she turned and strode off with wide steps. She had decided to follow Han Yunxi around until Qi gege turned up. She was sure that he¡¯de to look for Han Yunxi.

    Even without her reminder, Han Yunxi had been worried about Gu Qishao the entire time. It had been too long since she¡¯d gotten any news of him. She wasn¡¯t even sure how serious his injuries were. Besides him, there was also Mute Granny. Long Feiye had told Chu Xifeng to send out men and search, but there was still no news. It was normal to lose track of a body after it fell down from such a high cliff, but Han Yunxi still persisted in believing Mute Granny survived until she saw a corpse. By the time the pair reached the Hibiscus Courtyard, it was alreadyte night. She¡¯d long lost track of the times they¡¯d traveled through the garden¡¯s covered walkway. The gauzy light of moon shone upon the still evening and its silent people. Long Feiye lead her along as he strolled slowly through the paths. Time itself seemed to slow down as everything turned inexpressibly beautiful.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know how to y the qin?¡± he suddenly asked.

    Qin arts?

    That was too high of a calling for her. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know how to reply.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had enough of their music from the birthday banquet?¡± she asked with a smile. But no matter how brilliantly she smiled, he always returned them with his usual icy self. Han Yunxi was beginning to wonder who came up with the saying ¡®smiles are contagious.¡¯ Is that even true?

    ¡°Just asking on a whim,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    ¡°If you want to listen, I can y on a whim,¡± Han Yunxi was still smiling. She¡¯d long grown used to his coolness, and her mood was exceptionally good tonight. She didn¡¯t know how topose music or apany instruments, nor could she read ancient musical scores. But she still knew how to y a few Chinese zither pieces of here and there. If she had really yed against Chu Qingge tonight, she might not have lost. But if there were better ways to beat her, of course she¡¯d use them instead! She didn¡¯t like performing in front of so many people. That was a serious loss of status for a Qin Wangfei! Certainly, there were plenty of nobles at the banquet, but how many of them really had the right to hear her y the qin?

    ¡°If your lordship listens seriously, will you y seriously as well?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    Han Yunxi looked over and caught a rare hint ofughter in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, faint and indistinct. Its appearance beneath the tranquil moonlight made it all the more mesmerizing. She lost herself hopelessly in those eyes. This fellow has to be in a good mood, too. I don¡¯t even remember thest time he smiled.

    ¡°I will!¡± Han Yunxi nodded earnestly. Unlike Chu Qingge, who plyaed to a crowd, she¡¯d only y for him. Long Feiye led her along¨Cnot to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¨Cbut to his own sleeping quarters. Han Yunxi had looked around his mysterious rooms the first night she arrived at the estate. She knew that it had a tatami mat tea room with a rare guzheng inside. But she¡¯d lived here for close to a year without ever hearing any music from these rooms.

    Long Feiye personally brewed some tea, its fragrance pure and fresh. Han Yunxi washed her hands and lit some incense, whose delicate tendrils of smoke curled up to the ceiling. Long Feiye had long changed into a set of loose, white informal robes to sit leisurely on the tatami. Although he was holding a cup of tea in his hands, his indolent posture made it look like he was holding wine instead as he gave a light sip. His current appearance looked less chilly than usual and a little more careless. As he sat by the window, bathed in moonlight, he almost resembled some sort of wandering immortal. Once again, the shameless Han Yunxi found herself entranced by his looks. It¡¯d been ages since she¡¯d seen him so rxed. She didn¡¯t get it. Was he finally feeling drunk from all the wine he drank?

    Suddenly, Long Feiye asked halfheartedly, ¡°Han Yunxi, how long are you nning to stare?¡±

    Han Yunxi first gave a start, then quickly withdrew her gaze. Once again, she didn¡¯t know how to reply. Hadn¡¯t he always let me stare as I like?

    When Long Feiye noticed how Han Yunxi¡¯s ears were turning red, his eyes flickered with amusement. Naturally, the expression onlysted for a second.

    Han Yunxi lightly touched the strings of the qin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this qin?¡±

    ¡°Monarch¡¯s Word,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Han Yunxi only felt that it was a beautiful name. She murmured it under her breath as her fingers plucked its strings. Gradually, the melody grew to be ¡°Butterfly Lovers.¡±1 The notes of the qin were sweet and pleasant, the notes lingering in a intive melody like someone quietly telling the story of a 1,000 year unrequited love. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d picked this pieces of all songs. Perhaps the name of the qin, ¡°Monarch¡¯s Word¡±,[2 Monarch¡¯s Word (¾ýÓï) ¨C Junyu. The meaning of this name can be tranted many ways (including King¡¯s Speech, a suggestion by trantor Jimminx!). Jun can mean a ¡°gentleman/schr¡± (such as the male protagonist of ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡±), or ¡°ruler, sovereign, monarch, lord.¡± Yu is nguage, speech, prose, tongue, expression.¡± Han Yunxi first thought of ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡± because the name of the qin can be literally read as ¡°Gentleman¡¯s Word,¡± which probably reminded her of the schr in Butterfly Lovers. In English, we tried to make the same logic connection by using Monarch¡¯s Word¨Cin which Monarch > Monarch Butterfly > Butterfly Lovers. Credits for this fun little piece of wordy goes to my editor Khuja. :D] was to me.

    A monarch¡¯s word, a gentleman¡¯s word. The sound of the qin is like the sound of your voice.

    Listening to the qin was like listening to that monarch or gentleman speak. How one would yearn at the sound!

    Long Feiye rested his head in one hand as he sat in silence, his eyes on Han Yunxi. Though he looked to be listening raptly to the music, he was actually focused on Han Yunxi herself. Though he looked wholly absorbed by the melody, he was actually wholly entranced by her. He was thoroughly staring at her slender and beautiful brows, high nose, tender pink lips, and her hooded expression as she focused on ying the instrument. He look as well to the aristocratic violet robes draped elegantly about her body. His gaze was like that of a predator on its prey, but also that of someone inspecting his most precious treasure. The longer he looked, the heavier grew his gaze. His eyes seemed to hide many, many unknown secrets. She had no idea that his feelings for her were just like his gaze right now, mingled with a host of too manyplicated things, unfathomable and deep.

    Because Han Yunxi was ying with her head down, she didn¡¯t realize that Long Feiye was staring at her instead of listening to her song. When thest note trembled to an end, Han Yunxi finally lifted her head. She had lost herself in the mncholy strains of ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡± as well.

    By now, Long Feiye had long hidden away the feelings in his gaze to resume his usual cold expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this song?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Butterfly Lovers. It¡¯s a famous song, but I didn¡¯t write it,¡± Han Yunxi exined hastily.

    ¡°Butterfly Lovers? What¡¯s the meaning behind that name?¡± Long Feiye was curious.

    Han Yunxi more or less summarized the plot and its protagonists, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, before she broke into a grin. ¡°Your Highness, what would you do Liang Shanbo¡¯s shoes?¡±

    But Long Feiye only replied coldly, ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t that weak!¡±2

    Han Yunxi was momentarily tongue-tied. All right, even if he¡¯s in a good mood, I can¡¯t talk with him about these kind of topics. They don¡¯t fit him at all!

    Long Feiye polished off a great many cups of tea before he finally judged, ¡°Mm, it was a very good song.¡±

    Han Yunxi was lost for words. She was starting to suspect that this guy had other motives besides asking her to y the qin. But this was the middle of the night. Besides listening to music, what other business could he have? She sat by his side and drank tea with him. ¡°Your Highness, the matter of the western mountains...¡±

    Emperor Tianhui had said she¡¯d have to head there as soon as the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet was over. Long Feiye had made such a ruckus at the banquet. He seeded in threatening Emperor Tianhui, but they still hadn¡¯t solved this problem. Han Yunxi had shown off the Medicine Fan both to get out of performing publically and to leave herself an escape route by tempting the empress dowager.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand tomorrow when you go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    So mysterious. But since he¡¯d said as much, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask any further. She was extremely curious. What kinds of things would happen when she went to the Imperial Physician Courtyard? Would someone there stop her from going to the Western Mountains?

    Not Gu Beiyue, that¡¯d be impossible!

    Since Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out, she could only wait for tomorrow. Now that the topic was done, she fell into silence again. Actually, most of their time together was spent in silence unless she spoke up proactively. She used to be quiet in the past as well, but now she spoke more often. Despite this, she had no idea what to talk about next.

    He wanted to hear the qin, but she¡¯d already finished ying. Like this, the two of them sank into silence again. Truthfully, they¡¯d both gotten used to it, but tonight¡¯s silence was deeper than usual. The atmosphere seemed a little strange, as well.

    Abruptly, Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi...¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi replied immediately as she looked his way. Their eyes met, but Long Feiye remained mute for so long that she had to probe him out. ¡°Your Highness, what is it?¡±

    Long Feiye seemed hesitant, but he quickly rejected his indecision. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    For some reason, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart suddenly felt a bit empty. She only replied with a single sound. ¡°Mm.¡±

    Actually, Leisurely Cloud Pavilion wasn¡¯t very far from the sleeping quarters here, but Long Feiye actually took her hand and walked her all the way to her door. It was veryte, and her heart felt somewhat flustered. The moment he let her go, she felt another wave of emptiness again. But once again, he was as calm and logical as always. He carefully reminded her, ¡°You must go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Just who would be waiting for Han Yunxi at the Imperial Physician Courtyard tomorrow?

 Chapter 315: You were sent to poison

    Chapter 315: You were sent to poison

    ording to the rules, all imperial physicians were required to rotate shifts at the Imperial Physician Courtyard unless they applied for leave ahead of time. Physicians on shift were constantly on call, and could be summoned at any time. But due to Han Yunxi¡¯s unique status, Emperor Tianhui only went as far as giving her a title. She was still free to do as she liked. Han Yunxi had no idea how Long Feiye¡¯s request for her to go to the Courtyard tomorrow had any rtion with the western mountain issue. She got up early the next morning and went straight to the Imperial Physician Courtyard.

    This time, she saw Gu Beiyue there. The sun was just rising from the east when Gu Beiyue was standing in front of the entrance to the dispensary. His entire form was bathed in sunlight, making him white robes glimmer like gold with a nameless regal, holy light. Han Yunxi stared at him with the sun in her eyes and only felt like she was looking at a angel.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt a sense of beauty when looking at this man. Even her mood improved.

    Very soon, Gu Beiyue saw Han Yunxi as well and strode over with quick steps. He gave a refined and cultivated bow. ¡°This official greets esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯m only a court physician, while you¡¯re the head. Right now I¡¯m your subordinate, so it should be me greeting you, right?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Gu Beiyue was so frightened by these words that he started waving his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°In terms of medical skills, I really can¡¯tpare to you,¡± Han Yunxi spoke the truth. ording to the standards set by the Cloud Realm Medical Academy, Gu Beiyue would count as a fifth-rank Divine Doctor. She herself would be hard-pressed to reach third-rank.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, a doctor of poisons is also a doctor,¡± Gu Beiyue was very earnest. Indeed, a doctor of poisons was still a doctor, but Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicalmunity was controlled by its medical academy. Their rankings of doctors didn¡¯t include poison specialists. In other words, they didn¡¯t acknowledge doctors of poisons at all. As Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue spoke, they headed towards the dispensary. She had no idea what Long Feiye had prepared for her, but she¡¯d yet to see him anywhere. So she decided to browse the dispensary instead. She had been pressed for time thest time she dropped by, so she didn¡¯t get a chance to go inside.

    Maybe she¡¯d even find some good medicinal ingredients to add to her store. Since Emperor Tianhui dared to make her into an imperial physician, he better be ready to give her ingredients whenever she wanted.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, were you on night shiftst night? Why are you still here this early in the day?¡± Han Yunxi asked casually.

    But Gu Beiyue simplyughed. ¡°This official¡¯s been waiting for esteemed wangfei the entire time.¡±

    ¡°You knew I wasing?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°After the banquet yesterday, General Baili personally told this official that he¡¯d send someone to pick up esteemed wangfei today to treat Miss Mingxiang¡¯s illness. He wanted me to prepare her medical record history.¡±

    Han Yunxi was even more flummoxed by Gu Beiyue¡¯s exnation. But after pondering the issue, she quickly realized what was going on. Long Feiye must have arranged everything!

    ¡°What kind of illness did Miss Mingxiang get? Is it very serious?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue handed over the medical records. ¡°She caught it a few days ago, but multiple imperial physicians failed to cure her. Yesterday, this official went for a look myself. As this official sees it, there¡¯s a high possibility that...she¡¯s poisoned.¡±

    Han Yunxi flipped open the medical records and scanned the records of the illness. Apparently, it had started the second morning after she was conferred a title by Emperor Tianhui. Although it¡¯d only been a few days, the history of the case had already been reviewed by the signatures of four other imperial physicians. Gu Beiyue¡¯s signature made for the fifth. All of the previous examination, use of medicines and records were all minutely documented in the record. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t exchanged a few words before General Baili¡¯s men came to pick up Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, are youing along?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue shook his head. ¡°This official won¡¯t be able to help even if I went. I ask that esteemed wangfei go on alone instead.¡±

    Han Yunxi could only take along the medical records before leaving with General Baili¡¯s men. General Baili and General Mu¡¯s estates were located on the east and west ends of the capital city. Just like General Mu, General Baili¡¯s estate had two lines of fully armed soldiers standing by the gates. The vermillion gates were wide and lofty and emanated a respectful military might with their solemn bulk. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even gotten off the carriage before she saw a sedate and dignified girl standing by the front gates. She remembered her as the one who¡¯d taunted the second imperial sonst night, General Baili¡¯s youngest daughter Baili Mingxiang. She was also the only daughter who¡¯d yet to marry.

    Some woman gave off a magananmious aura based on the clothing they wore, but this woman relied on her family background and breeding to achieve the same effect. The aura of a well-bred girl from a good family came from her very bones, making it impossible for anyone to ignore her. Give it a few more years and Han Yunxi could guanrantee that Baili Mingxiang would possess the same air as the empress and empress dowager simply by sitting down with her stately presence. She already liked the girl well enough from her first impression.

    And yet, Han Yunxi got a fright as soon as she drew closer!

    Her detox system had discovered the toxins within Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body. She¡¯d been poisoned with multiple slow-acting poisons in great quantities, enough to rm anyone. Han Yunxi had only done a preliminary scan at most and knew these poisons wouldn¡¯t take her life, but there was really too much of them! What was going on?

    Aplicated gaze flickered past her eyes before Han Yunxi activated the detox system¡¯s deep scanning ability. Her expression didn¡¯t change while she slowly analyzed every toxin inside the girl¡¯s body. Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang had made her way over as soon as Han Yunxi descended the carriage to bow. ¡°Mingxiang greets esteemed wangfei, may esteemed wangfei have 10,000 blessings.¡±

    Though Han Yunxi hade as an imperial physician, her status as wangfei was still there. Other imperial physicians could simply be called with ¡®summon the imperial physician,¡¯ but Han Yunxi would still need to be called with ¡®respectfully invite the esteemed wangfei.¡¯

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ill? And yet you still came outside? Come, rise,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°I was supposed toe to your estate, but I really didn¡¯t have the strength to walk. That¡¯s why esteemed wangfei was invited here. I ask esteemed wangfei to forgive me,¡± Baili Mingxiang was very sincere.

    Han Yunxi simplyughed. ¡°Come to my estate? Then why would Long Feiye ask me to go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard?¡± If it was simply treating Baili Mingxiang¡¯s illness, the girl could simplye to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate or send someone to take Han Yunxi here. They didn¡¯t have to go through the Imperial Physician Courtyard. When Han Yunxi saw Gu Beiyue¡¯s record of the case, along with all those signatures, she knew that Long Feiye wanted to leave a trail of documentation at the Imperial Physician Courtyard, too. If Emperor Tianhui started asking any questions, they¡¯d have ample evidence to back her up.

    Baili Mingxiang was intelligent enough to pick up on Han Yunxi¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help a small smile as she murmured, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, pleasee inside.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang took Han Yunxi to her quarters before dismissing all of the servants. As soon as Han Yunxi sat down, she asked in a rush, ¡°This is only for an act. Why did you take so many poisons?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei really is smart. No wonder His Highness likes you so much,¡± Baili Mingxiangughed.

    When Emperor Tianhui made Han Yunxi into an imperial physician that night, his main motive was to send her off to the crazy empress in the western mountains after the birthday banquet was done. On the morning of the very next day, Baili Mingxiang had received His Highness¡¯s orders to feign illness and leave a trail of documentation at the Imperial Physician Courtyard. She had no idea what His Highness was nning, but after His Highness had pushed out her father atst night¡¯s banquet, she understood the secrets hidden within. At the birthday banquet, His Highness had already made Emperor Tianhui feel threatened. Naturally, the emperor would restrain himself next before the problems worsened. Under these cirumstances, having her father feign ignorance while asking for Han Yunxi to treat her would be a good excuse to keep Han Yunxi at the capital, especially with her slow-acting illness as a reason.

    When Emperor Tianhui was faced with the menance of Long Feiye¡¯s power and her father¡¯s status, he¡¯d naturally yield in the case of the western mountains. Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t clear whether the show of strength at the banquet was part of His Highness¡¯s original ns, or concocted to protect Han Yunxi. But she was certain of one thing: Han Yunxi was an important woman in His Highness¡¯s heart! Despite that, she only wished that His Highness would ce precedence on the big picture. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t ruin years of nning for the sake of a single woman. She¡¯d liked His Highness for years, but she liked his cool-headedness and unfeeling rationality best.

    Han Yunxi looked at Baili Mingxiang and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply. He likes me? That was probably the first time she¡¯d heard such words. He¡¯d never said them himself before! Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even know what their rtionship was. The Duanmu Yao incident had resulted in aint from her and an exnation from him. After that, they¡¯d tacitly agreed to forget their previous disagreements and resume their good terms. But even before that misunderstanding, they¡¯d only been husband and wife in name.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi wrested herself from those chaotic thoughts and gave Baili Mingxiang a brilliant smile as she joked, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not smart, His Highness will still like me!¡±

    ¡°No, His Highness wouldn¡¯t like you if you weren¡¯t smart,¡± Baili Mingxiang jested back.

    Han Yunxi only felt that these words sounded a little odd, but she was too preupied to pursue the matter. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poisons really were a conundrum. She sat down and concentrated all her attention on examining her poisons. Very soon, she realized something was amiss. Previously, she¡¯d found multiple slow-acting poisons in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s system. After analyzing them one by one, she discovered that all the poisons had been administered at different times. To put it inly, this girl had been taking various poisons ever since she was seven years old. Every three months, she¡¯d add a new toxin to the mix.

    The deeper Han Yunxi dug, the more rmed she felt. Her eyes widened as she stared in disbelief at Baili Mingxiang. She couldn¡¯t believe that this girl was still alive. Even though those slow-acting poisons wouldn¡¯t kill her, their umted effects were enough to destroy a person¡¯s immune system. In the end, the person would die from all the toxins!

    How is this girl still alive?

    Han Yunxi took Baili Mingxiang¡¯s pulse with a doubtful air, only to discover it was impossible to tell her poisoned state by a pulse alone. Astonished, she asked, ¡°Just what¡¯s going on with your body?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang smiled gently. ¡°Actually, esteemed wangfei, His Highness didn¡¯t send you to cure my poisons, but to give me poison.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness wants the Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡± Baili Mingxiang was still smiling, but Han Yunxi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Beauty¡¯s Blood!

    Han Yunxi had read about it in the ssic of Ancient Poisons. A passage inside had detailed how the Beauty¡¯s Blood was a type of toxic blood that could be used as an ingredient to manufacture poisons. It didn¡¯t exist naturally, but had to be cultivated by a specific constitution. Beauty¡¯s Blood was created by the subject ingesting various slow-acting poisons until they umted in one¡¯s bloodstream. Once 300 different poisons had been ingested, the Beauty¡¯s Blood would beplete. However, the book never said what happened to the person after that was done. When Han Yunxi looked again at the steady and staid Baili Mingxiang wearing a sweet-tempered smile, she felt her heart ache.

    There were currently over 80 different poisons in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body. Dozens of them had side effects that could re up at any time! She wouldn¡¯t die, but her life was worse than death! Even so, she could still say the words, ¡®Beauty¡¯s Blood¡¯ with a smile on her face...

 Chapter 316: You canâ€™t die, keep living

    Chapter 316: You can¡¯t die, keep living

    Han Yunxi looked at Baili Mingxiang with an aching heart as she considered many different problems. Judging from Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body, she must have first started taking poisons when she was five years old. This year, the girl was only 20, which meant Long Feiye must have needed the Beauty¡¯s Blood since 15 years ago. Long Feiye would only have been eight years old then.

    Was he raising the Beauty¡¯s Blood? Or was it his rtives from the Tang n? What did he need it for?

    13 years ago, Long Feiye would¡¯ve been 10 years old. The previous emperor would still be alive as well. How could Long Feiye have won over General Baili to his side back then? Or perhaps, General Baili had ties to the Tang n as well? Just how loyal was the Baili n to Long Feiye¨Cor maybe, to the Tang n¨Cfor them to have their daughter suffer from such a young age?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the poison masters under His Highness have already used up all the slow-acting poisons they can. From now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble esteemed wangfei to help prescribe medicine for Mingxiang.¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s words dragged Han Yunxi out of her thoughts.

    ¡°What does Long Feiye want the Beauty¡¯s Blood for?¡± Han Yunxi had always thought the records on the blood in the ssic of Ancient Poisons was a legend at most. She never realized such a frightening thing actually existed.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied calmly.

    Han Yunxi lost her temper. ¡°You¡¯ve invited me over but won¡¯t tell me the truth. Do you really think I¡¯ll help you then?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re not helping me, but His Highness,¡± Baili Mingxiang was very calm.

    ¡°So you¡¯re not nning to tell me anything, then?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Baili Mingxiang actuallyughed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I don¡¯t know this secret either. If you want to know, you¡¯ll have to find His Highness yourself.¡± Baili Mingxiang could tell that Han Yunxi looked unhappy. If she didn¡¯t exin herself, Han Yunxi would definitely misunderstand. She wasn¡¯t hanging a ¡®secret¡¯ over the woman¡¯s head to threaten her into anything. She really just had no idea why she needed to cultivate Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    The only thing she knew was that her father had given her over to a terrifying Tang n woman when she was still a child. Ever since then, she was forced to eat poisons frequently. Of course, she didn¡¯t know they were poisons back then, just that the pills were very, very bitter. She had been thoroughly scared of that woman, too scared to even say ¡®no.¡¯ Every time she finished eating her medicine, she¡¯d cry in secret for a long, long time. She had hated her father to death.

    When she was seven, the woman died. Baili Mingxiang had been thrilled thinking she¡¯d never have to eat medicine again. But when her father took her home, he brought along a big pile of medicine with him and forced her to take them at regr intervals. By then, she already knew they were poisons because they¡¯d always re up in her body. Sometimes she¡¯d be so wracked with pain that she¡¯d throw up or faint. She always thought that one day, she¡¯d die from all the pain.

    And yet, she was still alive even now.

    She¡¯d had her share of hate and anger, and even attempted to run away a few times, but all in vain. Father¡¯s orders were a general¡¯s orders, as absolute as a mountain made of iron. She could only submit because she had no grounds to defy him. When she was 13 years old, she attempted suicide by diving into the lotus flower pond in the back courtyard. Instead, a boy three years older than her had rescued her from the waters. She would never forget what he looked like that day, dressed in violet, cold and aloof. His startlingly handsome face was enough to cause chaos in the Heavens, his dark eyes mysterious and deep.

    After helping her to shore, he only told her coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t die, keep living.¡±

    Then he stopped saying anything at all. No matter what she asked him, he never replied. His silence was enough to quiet all of Heaven and Earth. Ever since that day, he¡¯d show up by the pond and sit there in silence for four hours. It seemed like he was nking out, but it also seemed like he was thinking. She¡¯d go every night as well, sometimes arriving far ahead of time to wait for him. She told him many, many things, about all the wrongs she¡¯d suffered over the years, and all the pain she had to endure. She didn¡¯t even know if he was listening, but he didn¡¯t say a word to her in that entire month.

    Once, she even boldly dered, ¡°Take me with you. Take me and fly away from this ce, far far away.¡±

    He didn¡¯t spare her so much as a nce.

    She thought it was enough, since he didn¡¯t tell her to stop talking.

    Later on, he suddenly stoppeding. She waited for him everyday for three months. One day, her father took her to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to get her medicine. Only then did she realize the boy who¡¯d saved her was the proper master of General Baili¡¯s estate and the one they¡¯d be loyal to all their lives: Long Feiye, the Duke of Qin.

    Sometimes, liking someone only takes a second. She could admit it was love at first sight.

    Sometimes, liking someone takes years and years. All these years, she¡¯d loved him in silence. And her way of expressing her love was wholly singr: to do as he said seven years ago. Don¡¯t die, keep living. Even father didn¡¯t know the real reason for cultivating Beauty¡¯s Blood, much less herself. She only knew that she had a reason for living.

    Baili Mingxiang had given Han Yunxi no end of surprises. She couldn¡¯t understand why this woman would still be willing to suffer so much for the Beauty¡¯s Blood sake when she didn¡¯t even know what it was for. Originally, Han Yunxi wanted to ask if there was any rtion with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but after careful thought she suspected that Long Feiye might not have divulged that secret either. In the end, she didn¡¯t speak up or ask any more questions. It¡¯d be better to ask Long Feiye himself.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father feel distress for your sake?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Every single person in General Baili¡¯s estate is willing to work in the service of His Highness, even at the cost of their own lives,¡± Baili Mingxiang spoke seriously. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness says that Beauty¡¯s Blood needs to be cultivated within three years at thetest. Please prescribe medicine as you see fit.¡±

    300 different poisons were needed to create Beauty¡¯s Blood, but Baili Mingxiang had only taken 80 of them over thest 15 years. If she kept up with the same rate of ingesting poisons, how many years would it take to sessfullyplete her blood? His Highness Duke of Qin had found Han Yunxi and sent her here, probably so she could prescribe fitting slow-acting poisons while speeding up the process.

    Han Yunxi furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt people. I have to get the answers about this first.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang never expected Han Yunxi to say such words. She gave a start, before breaking into a smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re not hurting me. Perhaps you¡¯re even helping me.¡±

    If she could be freed from this torment in only three years, that was a type of happiness as well. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she¡¯d lose the chance to see His Highness forever after being freed. Still, she¡¯d rather suffer for a short period of time instead of indefinitely. A poisons doctor like Han Yunxi understood this principle even better than Baili Mingxiang. Han Yunxi hestiated, before silently making a record of all of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poisons into her detox system. She only recorded one of the poisons in the Imperial Physician Courtyard¡¯s case history, and expressed that the patient would need a long period of nursing before she regained her health. She didn¡¯t leave any poisons with Baili Mingxiang, but some painkiller pills instead.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back another day,¡± she said mildly.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t say much, but smiled as gently as always. She personally escorted Han Yunxi to the gates and said, ¡°Respectfully sending off esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to leave when she couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Go back. If the painkillers don¡¯t work, find me anytime.¡±

    When faced with such a situation, her doctor¡¯s heart felt like it was being crushed beneath countless boulders. She had a way to eliminate all of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poisons within a day, but that would mean invalidating all the suffering the woman had endured over thest decade and more.

    Long Feiye, just how cold is your heart?!

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t left for very long before Aunt Ru appeared in front of Baili Mingxiang. She allowed Baili Mingxiang to bow as she looked sternly at the medicine that Han Yunxi had left behind. After a long time, she said icily, ¡°Rise.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Mingxiang was very reserved.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she give you any poisons?¡± Aunt Ru asked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei says she wants to figure out what¡¯s going on first,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied honestly.

    A st of unhappiness flitted past Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell His Highness I came by.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang nodded without a second thought. But as soon as Aunt Ru left, she had someone write off a missive to Chu Xifeng. She was intelligent enough to see that Aunt Ru held antagonism against Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a responsibility to tell His Highness everything.

    Han Yunxi returned to the Imperial Physician Courtyard and gave her medical report to Gu Beiyue for safekeeping before rushing back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She was in a hurry to see Long Feiye and figure out what was going on with Baili Mingxiang. Yet someone blocked her right at the corner of the street.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, does this one have the fortune to invite you for a tea tasting? It¡¯s the newest keemun from Qimen!¡±

    At the familiar voice, Han Yunxi lifted her carriage curtains and saw Gu Qishao dressed in resplendent red robes, standing bewitchingly in front of her carriage. He was holding a huge porcin canister of tea leaves in his hand, his face smiling like all the flowers in bloom. Han Yunxi was pleasantly surprised. She quickly got off the carriage and rushed towards him.

    ¡°Are you alright?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qishao was extremely happy, his smile growing even brighter. ¡°Tsk tsk, you must¡¯ve been really worried about me, right? If that¡¯s the case, I should¡¯ve had Long Feiye kick me a few more times.¡±

    If he could be so talkative, he was probably alright. Han Yunxi¡¯s smile turned forced as she said, ¡°Mu Linger¡¯s looking for you everywhere!¡±

    Actually, Gu Qishao had been following Long Feiye and Han Yunxi all the way back to the capital. He¡¯d just kept his distance for fear of Long Feiye finding out. The entire time, he¡¯d been nursing his injuries in the city. He knew all about how Long Feiye had imprisoned Mu Linger, then let her go, and the ruckus atst night¡¯s birthday banquet.

    ¡°Let her keep searching,¡± Gu Qishao said heartlessly.

    But Han Yunxi was even more heartless than he was. ¡°Who was the one who said he¡¯d capture her back and said it¡¯d be up to me whether she was whipped or torn to pieces?¡±

    ¡°Just wait here!¡± Gu Qishao handed Han Yunxi the tea leaves and was about to leave when Han Yunxi hastily dragged him back.

    ¡°All right already, we¡¯ve already cleared our scores. There¡¯s no need for you to help out.¡±

    If Han Yunxi¡¯s guesses were right, Mu Linger was probably having a miserable time right now. News of what happened at the birthday banquet would quickly spread to Medicine City. The girl had chosen of her own will to deny the empress dowager a gift. If the three ns of Medicine City found out, even her own father Mu Yingdong would probably give her a whipping.

    ¡°Then will esteemed wangfei do me the honor of apanying me for some tea?¡± Gu Qishao feigned politeness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point. She could tell that Gu Qishao had business to talk about.

    Gu Qishao took Han Yunxi to the Tender Fragrance Teahouse¡¯s sessor in the capital city, the Heavenly Fragrance Teahouse. Only then did Han Yunxi realize that he owned this ce too, considered the capital city¡¯s top-tier teahouse.

    This fellow really has hidden stores of wealth. How many other business does he have that Long Feiye doesn¡¯t know about?

    The two of them settled into a private first-ss room before Han Yunxi got straight to the point. ¡°Speak, what did you find me for?¡±

    Gu Qishao fixated his stare on her and said sincerely, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    TLer¡¯s Note: By the way, if anyone of you frequent 66rpg, they have a spoof PGC/Legend of Yun Xi visual novel out right now. Unfortunately, it¡¯s all Chinese, but it basically follows the novel plot. Check it out here if you like, the pics and music are pretty nice! PLEASE NOTE: THIS IS NOT MY GAME, but someone on 66rpg¡¯s! >u<

    Preview Shots:

    The story only got as far as the first 10 chapters, but hey, it¡¯s fun to follow along with the visuals I think. Enjoy! uwu (Again, it¡¯s not my game!)

 Chapter 317: Medical supplement, hard to tell true from false

    Chapter 317: Medical supplement, hard to tell true from false

    Faced with Gu Qishao¡¯s adoring remark, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°I really missed you,¡± Gu Qishao said earnestly.

    Maybe she¡¯d heard too much of his jokes, but Han Yunxi felt like rolling her eyes even more when he grew serious. People who tried their best to make jokes were the most detestable of all, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°What else?¡± Han Yunxi asked helplessly.

    Finally, Gu Qishao got down to business. ¡°Where¡¯s Mute Granny?¡± He wanted to follow Chu Xifeng that night as well, but he was too worried about Poisonss and so followed her instead. Han Yunxi¡¯s sparkling eyes dimmed at the question.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°She was kidnapped and jumped off a cliff.¡±

    Gu Qishao was astonished. ¡°And then?¡± Mute Granny was too vital to unlocking Han Yunxi¡¯s true origins. Everything depended on that old woman.

    ¡°Her status is unclear,¡± Han Yunxi said, before adding, ¡°They still haven¡¯t found her body yet.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze turned shrewd before he asked, ¡°Who were the kidnappers?¡±

    ¡°They were dressed in ck and wore face masks, so we have no idea,¡± Han Yunxi said. She¡¯d asked Chu Xifeng for details about the incident.

    ¡°What kind of god has the skills to snatch a person from Long Feiye?¡± Gu Qishao had his doubts.

    ¡°If Long Feiye had escorted Mute Granny personally that night, then she wouldn¡¯t have...¡± Han Yunxi was very sad. She had always kept Mu Linger¡¯s words at the back of her mind. She was the one who hurt Mute Granny. If she hadn¡¯t taken Mute Granny from the Mu Estate, none of this would have happened.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that easy to steal a person from Long Feiye¡¯s men, either.¡± Gu Qishao had hidden meanings within his words. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t listen carefully enough and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Mu Yingdong. He still doesn¡¯t know about it. Aye...who knows what Mute Granny¡¯s kidnappers were thinking?¡±

    Gu Qishao thought it over before he said, ¡°Poisonss, do you have the antidote prescription for Broomcorn Millet Poison?¡± Han Yunxi had expelled Mute Granny¡¯s poison in the past, but she needed an antidote to thoroughly cure her deaf-mute state.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of making an antidote without the person to use it on?¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly. She¡¯d given the prescription to Long Feiye. Most likely, he hadn¡¯t done anything with it either while he was busy searching for Mute Granny.

    Gu Qishao reached over his hand. ¡°Let me have a look. I¡¯ll help you search.¡±

    He wants to help me find the person and the antidote ingredients? Isn¡¯t he a little too idle? Han Yunxi was starting to suspect that this guy had nothing to do all day. Of course, she was still happy to give him the prescription. His skills in finding medicinal ingredients were much stronger than Long Feiye¡¯s. Broomcorn Millet Poison¡¯s antidote only needed three ingredients: Serpent Fruit, Bear Chuan1, and Panoptic Red Lotus.

    Gu Qishao had to click his tongue at the list. ¡°These are all precious ingreidents!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve never seen any one of them. They¡¯re hard to find,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. If Mute Granny was still alive, she¡¯d be more likely to find her than these three medicinal ingriedients. All of them grew under very exacting conditions and spent a long time to return maturity. They were rare to begin with, so the growing time only made them more limited.

    Despite this, Gu Qishao was still confident. ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t worry. Leave these two things to me.¡±

    Having an extra person help out meant an extra helping of strength and a extra dose of hope. Han Yunxi nodded her head. ¡°Mm!¡±

    ¡°If I do find her, how are you nning to repay me?¡± Gu Qishao asked with a grin.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression gave way to a heheheh as she coldly narrowed her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for her at all.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile stiffened. Is this woman my natural enemy? Aside from our first meeting in the cave, I feel like I¡¯ve lost to her every single time.

    More and more, Han Yunxi realized that she enjoyed seeing Gu Qishao when he was caught speechless like this. Still, after all the jokes she had to ask, ¡°Gu Qishao, will you stop liking me if I¡¯m really from the remnants of the Poison Sect?¡± She could see Gu Qishao¡¯s good points, but she recognized his motives as well. Ever since he grew interested in her poison skills, then her Tang n assassination weapons, then the embroidery on her medical pouch and his investigation into Lady Tianxin andter Mute Granny, his sole goal was to uncover her origins. He was very interested in knowing whether she was rted to the Poison Sect.

    Now, his motive in hunting down Mute Granny was to see whether Mu Xin really had an affair from someone from that sect. He still didn¡¯t know whether her father was Han Congan or a Poison Sect member. If she told him now that her father wasn¡¯t Han Congan, but was mostly like from the Poison Sect, what would he feel? And why was he so fixated on finding out?

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®if,¡¯¡± Gu Qishao was still smiling, but his determination still shone through his tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, what if there is an ¡®if?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi kept probing.

    Gu Qishao suddenly rose to his feet and circled around the table to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t move, but waited as he approached. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t speak, but locked eyes with Han Yunxi. His gaze was as cold as a falcon locking onto its prey. Han Yunxi felt her heart give a lurch as she allowed him to stare. She was caught a little unawares by the intensity of his eyes.

    Does he have a grudge with the medical academy or the Poison Sect? Is he looking for members of the Poison Sect to take revenge? Han Yunxi grew guarded and was about to avoid his gaze when Gu Qishao backed away first. His long, narrow eyes curved into two crescents as he smiled like a bear. ¡°See that, Poisonss? Did I scare you?¡±

    Han Yunxi was in the middle of leaning back when his words threw her for a loop. Caught off-guard, she could only gape at him before she fell backwards. Gu Qishao quickly stepped onto the table, grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, and pulled her towards him before the two of them made a circle and recovered their bearings. As he held her, he said tenderly, ¡°Poisonss, if you really are, then I¡¯ll just pretend you aren¡¯t. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for the remnants of the Poison Sect?¡± Han Yunxi asked very seriously. Sometimes she found it hateful when Long Feiye never told her anything, but now she realized that Gu Qishao was the truly hateful one. He could say anything with a joking grin, but he never spoke the truth.

    ¡°I want to use them as a medical supplement so I can refine them into an antidote,¡± Gu Qishao was still sporting a grin without a trace of decency in his expression.

    Han Yunxi shoved him aside. ¡°Using humans as supplements to refine an antidote? What kind of poison do you have?¡±

    ¡°The most toxic poison in the world,¡± Gu Qishao chuckled. Han Yunxi simply ignored him. She¡¯d been treating poisons for years, but she¡¯d never heard of using humans as ingredients to make one. It was fine if this fellow didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. It¡¯s not like she¡¯d tell him the truth, either. Han Yunxi finished drinking the rest of her tea before preparing to leave. There were still important matters to deal with, so she couldn¡¯t waste time chatting here with Gu Qishao.

    But Gu Qishao blocked her way and gave her another tin of tea. ¡°Here, new;y picked tea leaves.¡± He knew she liked new teas. His tea ntation in Tianning might have been sealed up by Long Feiye, but he¡¯d found the top-quality leaves in all the Cloud Realm Continent regardless. He was even reluctant to drink it himself!

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Han Yunxi really did like tea. She was already at the door before she turned around. ¡°Gu Qishao, Mu Linger likes you alot. Don¡¯t disappoint her.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I like you a lot. You shouldn¡¯t be disappointing me,¡± Gu Qishao said logically.

    This guy...seriously!

    Han Yunxi simply threw the tin of tea leaves back at him before leaving without a nce. Gu Qishao caught the tin and simply kept up his helpless smile. Even when Han Yunxi¡¯s form had long left the building, Gu Qishao was still smiling. His bantering, seductive grin was bright and radiant. If Long Feiye had eyes than no one could see through, then Gu Qishao wore smiles that no one could understand. He stood at the window before glimpsing a sight of a familiar figure standing by an inn. That was none other than Mu Linger.

    Actually, he¡¯d ran into Mu Linger multiple times in the capital, but the girl had never caught sight of him. Despite this, he¡¯d pass by her every time as if he didn¡¯t recognize her at all. This time, Gu Qishao¡¯s sights lingered on the girl before a crooked grin showed up on his face.

    Mu Linger had just received a message via flying pigeon from her father, who told her toy low for a while and avoid going back to Medicine City. Her unauthorized actions at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, including keeping the gift and standing on Duke of Qin Long Feiye¡¯s side, had spread as news to Medicine City. Both the Wang and Xie ns were extremely discontent. At a Medicine City conference, they had said to punish her. Even denizens of the Mu n were crying out for severe punishment.

    It was possible that the Wang and Xie ns themselves did support Long Feiye, but how could they let go of such a good chance to show the Mu n genius a thing or two? On the other hand, both the old and younger generations of the Mu n wanted the favored Mu Linger to take a tumble or two. They were even more eager than the Wang and Xie ns to see her punished. No matter how strong Mu Yingdong was, he couldn¡¯t resist such pressure from the public and his own n members! Moreover, the incident was Mu Linger¡¯s fault to begin with!

    He could only dy the punishment by saying that Mu Linger¡¯s whereabouts were currently unknown.

    Mu Linger was in an extremely bad mood after receiving the news. She returned to her rooms and fell on her back on the bed. Her eyebrows furrowed as she shut her eyes. She was a genius pharmacist, but how many people in Medicine City really wanted to see her thrive? It was probably only father. The rest of them would rather she died, instead! She really hadn¡¯t fought for any special ce or position. If possible, she wished she could be more ordinary.

    Aye, and who knows where Qi gege is.

    She was still sighing in her heart when she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°The damnedss who repaid kindness with enmity, hehe.¡±

    Mu Linger sat bolt upright on the bed, astonished, ¡°Qi gege! Qi gege, where are you?¡±

    Gu Qishaonded from the ceiling rafters to give her a cold look. ¡°Mu Linger, why didn¡¯t I know your heart was so sinister and vicious when I met you?¡±

    Mu Linger knew he was referring to the incident in the Sky Pit. She bit her lip as her head hung. ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty sinister and vicious, too.¡±

    1. Chuan (´¨) ¨C a word that means ¡°river¡± or ¡°in,¡± which doesn¡¯t make much sense in the context of the ingredient name, so I left it as pinyin.

 Chapter 318: The purpose of the uncleâ€™s visit

    Chapter 318: The purpose of the uncle¡¯s visit

    When Gu Qishao saw Mu Linger looking so disappointed, he asked with interest, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mu Linger said honestly. If this was the past, she¡¯d boldly let him deal with him as he wished, but Qi gege was still being so serious even after Han Yunxi had let her go. It saddened her and made things a little unbearable.

    Gu Qishao beckoned her over with his finger. ¡°Help me out with something. Once it¡¯s settled, I won¡¯t dispute the matter with you anymore.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s gloomy eyes immediately lit up as she glowed with a smile. She scampered over and ask happily, ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡±

    Gu Qishao tossed her the antidote prescription for Broomcorn Millet Poison and said, ¡°Help me find Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus.¡±

    Mu Linger was unparalleled with formting prescriptions and other pharmacy skills. She¡¯d seen all sorts of strange and marvelous prescriptions before, but not this one. ¡°This is an antidote, right?¡± Mu Linger asked in puzzlement. She recognized the ingredients on this list, but not their effects when put together.

    ¡°All you have to do is find the ingredients. Why ask so many questions?¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t tell Mu Linger that Mute Granny had been poisoned into a deaf-mute. He wasn¡¯t nning to tell her this was Broomcorn Millet Poison¡¯s antidote, either. It wasn¡¯t that he had reservations against Mu Linger, but that he was simply toozy to tell her things she didn¡¯t need to know.

    Mu Linger asked resentfully, ¡°Then what about the Serpent Fruit? That¡¯s not easy to find.¡±

    Gu Qishao grinned. ¡°I have Serpent Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get it from?!¡± Mu Linger was astonished. Because she was Medicine City¡¯s genius pharmacist, she had all sorts of strange medicines and ingredients from Cloud Realm Continent in her hands. Though she knew that Pill Fiend from Pill Fiend Valley had a Serpent Fruit in his hands, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was ripe yet.

    ¡°I stole it,¡± Gu Qishao replied carelessly.

    ¡°You...you went to Pill Fiend Valley to steal their things?¡± Mu Linger grew frightened. She¡¯d met Pill Fiend once, but the memory still made her tremble in fear! That old thing was a horrific entric and difficult to deal with. If he knew Qi gege had stolen his Serpent Fruit, he¡¯d probably give him no end of trouble.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer her question, but threw Mu Linger a tin of tea leaves. ¡°Newly picked tea leaves, for you.¡±

    Mu Linger hastily caught the tin, afraid that she¡¯d identally drop it and shatter it into pieces. She was a little curious. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who likes drinking tea.¡±

    ¡°I do, though.¡± Gu Qishao said as he walked out. Mu Linger opened the tea tin and sniffed doubtfully at its contents. Howe she didn¡¯t know Qi gege had a hobby like that?

    ¡°Qi gege, you...¡± The next time she looked up, Gu Qishao was already gone. ¡°Qi gege where are you going? Wait up!¡± Mu Linger chased him all the way out of the inn, but Gu Qishao had long disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die from chatting a bit longer!¡± Mu Linger pouted, dissatisfaction written all over her face. Of course, she soon returned to the inn and started packing up her things without a second thought. She was going back to the Mu Estate. Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus were two rarely seen medicinal ingredients. She couldn¡¯t remember clearly, but she had to return to check her notes about them both. As to the message sent by her father via flying pigeon, she¡¯d long pushed it to the back of her head...

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate just after noon. She was nning to go to her study and study the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion while waiting for Long Feiye to return. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye was actually in the flower gardens. She¡¯d forgotten how long it¡¯d been since he was at home during the daytime. While Han Yunxi was walking over, Chu Xifeng was currently reporting on how Aunt Ru had met with Baili Mingxiang at General Baili¡¯s estate. At her approach, he withdrew.

    Han Yunxi cut straight to the chase. ¡°Your Highness, is Beauty¡¯s Blood rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    Beauty¡¯s Blood was made with the help of hundreds of different poisons. If Long Feiye wanted the blood, it was probably tied up with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Long Feiye was about to exin when Zhao mama suddenly came to report, ¡°Your Highness, Aunt Ru¡¯s arrive. She¡¯s waiting at the Sunset Cloud Pavilion with urgent news.¡±

    Long Feiye had purposely blocked out time to stay at the estate today, just to wait for Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival. He didn¡¯t expect Aunt Ru toe here after she left General Baili¡¯s estate. A sh of unhappiness flitted past his eyes before he rose to leave. He left Han Yunxi with the parting words, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll find youter.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a bad impression of Aunt Ru. She was a bit uneasy as she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡ª

    As soon as Long Feiye arrived at the Sunset Cloud Pavilion, it was to see Aunt Ru wearing a stern expression as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re even going to tell Han Yunxi about the Beauty¡¯s Blood secret?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Long Feiye countered coldly.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Aunt Ru rebuked. For the past few days, she¡¯d been trying to find a chance to finish off Han Yunxi, but there had been none. Even though she knew being so direct would only annoy Long Feiye, she still couldn¡¯t take it. A girl as good as Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t even have the right to know the secret of Beauty¡¯s Blood. What made Han Yunxi any different? Ye¡¯er¡¯s simply lost his reason because of he¡¯s infatuated with Han Yunxi!

    Someone who held the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion held the world in their hands. She couldn¡¯t stop him from giving the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to Han Yunxi, but she¡¯d never let the woman know the secret of Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    ¡°If Aunt Ru has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cold aura made things all the more hopeless.

    But Aunt Ru simply said, ¡°Your uncle wants to see you at the old ce.¡±

    Long Feiye was much more respectful of his uncle than Aunt Ru. Aplicated look passed through his eyes before he turned and left without a word. Aunt Ru had already told everything to her older brother¨Cnone other than the head of the Tang n and Tang Li¡¯s father, Tang Zijin.1 She¡¯d also mentioned how a member of the Shadow n was protecting Han Yunxi, a secret she¡¯d overheard on the sly. If possible, she¡¯d kill Han Yunxi right then and there, but she held herself back. As soon as Long Feiye left, she was quick to tail him.

    The ¡®old ce¡¯ that Aunt Ru had mentioned was located in the western suburbs of Tianning¡¯s capital. Aside from Long Feiye¡¯s Solitary Enclosure, he had a second hidden residence in the Hidden Pavilion there. True to its name, it was concealed from sight via a natural alcove that curved into the side of a cliff, only exposing a man made balcony. Anyone standing on the terrace could overlook the entirety of Tianning¡¯s capital city, including its imperial pce.

    When Long Feiye arrived on the balcony, Tang Yijin was in the middle of brewing tea. He was a man approaching forty years of age, with a slight beard, fair and handsomeplexion, and an elegant, smart air.

    ¡°Uncle, when did you arrive? When didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    ¡°You clearly knew that Li¡¯er was getting married, but still concealed his whereabouts! Detestable!¡± Tang Yijin reprimanded.

    Long Feiye sat down and calmly poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Uncle, a forcibly picked melon won¡¯t be sweet.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I think your forcibly picked melon isn¡¯t half-bad,¡± Tang Yijin was making an obvious reference to a certain someone.

    Long Feiye kept his eyes lowered, appearing unaffected by the jab. He avoided the topic and asked, ¡°I take it that uncle hasn¡¯t simplye to find fault with me?¡± If Tang Yijin was saying things like this, then he must have recaptured Tang Li again.

    ¡°I heard Aunt Ru say you gave the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to Han Yunxi?¡± Tang Yijin asked seriously.

    ¡°Mm, she can unravel its mysteries,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°Is this girl reliable? Aunt Ru said her mother¡¯s origins are unclear.¡± Actually, Tang Yijin had long found out everything from Aunt Ru, but he was familiar with Long Feiye¡¯s temper. He wouldn¡¯t act as rashly as Aunt Ru.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s unreliable, she won¡¯t be able to escape from the palm of my hand. May uncle set your cares at rest,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, these are matters of monumental importance. Uncle trusts you to have proper limits,¡± Tang Yijin paused a bit before adding, ¡°Your Aunt Ru is simply worried for your sake. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against her.¡±

    Strictly speaking, Tang Yijin wasn¡¯t merely Long Feiye¡¯s Uncle, but his subordinate as well. The same went for Aunt Ru. The status of the Tang n was even one level lower than that of the Baili Family. Nevertheless, Long Feiye had never treated them as a master and servant rtionship. And while Aunt Ru always acted as a senior member of the family, Tang Yijin was far more polite.

    ¡°How could I?¡± Long Feiye said. He didn¡¯t say one extra word, making it difficult for Tang Yijin to discern his true meaning. But while Tang Yijin had no patience towards his son, he had patience to spare when it came to Long Feiye.

    He took out an invitation card and changed the topic. ¡°I came this time to bring Tang Li back, and to give you this invitation.¡± The bright red paper had to be an invite to Tang Li¡¯s wedding.

    Long Feiye was surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°If the wedding¡¯s not settled, Heaven knows what other moths that brat might stir up,¡± Tang Yijin was serious. Long Feiye flipped the invitation card over as he stayed silent with dim eyes.

    ¡°When the timees, bring Han Yunxi along. Since you trust her, you should tell her everything,¡± Tang Yijin¡¯s attitude was theplete opposite of Aunt Ru¡¯s, but Long Feiye wasn¡¯t surprised.

    He only nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After drinking some time, the two of them chatter idly until evening. Tang Yijin didn¡¯t bring up Han Yunxi again, and neither did Long Feiye mention her. Anyone listening in to their conversation now wouldn¡¯t believe that Tang Yijin hade to speak in support of Aunt Ru. Once night fell, Tang Yijin had someone bring over some fine wine. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve spent time with your uncle. How about you drink a few cups with me?¡±

    If this was anytime else, Long Feiye would definitely stay behind, but this time he refused. ¡°I still have things to do. Maybe another day.¡±

    A flicker of disappointment passed through Tang Yijin¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid it with a smile and a nod. ¡°Go on, then. Don¡¯t dy your tasks.¡±

    As soon as Long Feiye left, Aunt Ru instantly revealed herself in a bad mood. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention anything about the Beauty¡¯s Blood? What are you ying at?¡±

    Tang Yijin only replied with four words, ¡°Slow and steady goes.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, we can¡¯t dy things like this! That Han Yunxi was protected by the Shadow n, which means she¡¯s the orphan of West Qin!¡± Aunt Ru said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to deal with the Shadow n, and even easier to deal with Han Yunxi. Long Feiye is the one who¡¯s difficult. You need to remember, we¡¯ll have to approach him with strategy.¡± Tang Yijin seemed lost in thought, but he¡¯d long put countermeasures in ce. Everything would have to wait until Tang Li¡¯s marriage. As long as Han Yunxi dared to step within the Tang n, he¡¯d have ways to deal with her.

    Aunt Ru sucked in a deep breath. Though she was extremely unhappy, she had no other choices. ¡°Whatever you say!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t head immediately for Leisurely Cloud Pavilion once he left, but went to the Solitary Enclosure instead. He personally sent out ten high-level guards and ordered them, ¡°No matter what it takes, rescue Tang Li before his wedding.¡±

    Whether Long Feiye was saving Tang Li to help the man, or to counter Tang Yijin¡¯s agenda was something only he knew. Once that was settled, he arrived at the estatete at night. But the light was still on in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion....

    1. Tang Zijin (ÌÆ×Ó½ú) ¨C Zi is a modifier word than can also mean ¡°son,¡± Jin is ¡°enter, advance, promote.¡±

 Chapter 319: The world is bigger than you think

    Chapter 319: The world is bigger than you think

    It was quiet sote at night, and even more so within the Duke of Qin¡¯s Hibiscus Courtyard. From a distance, one could see the light shining from Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and a figure sitting by one of its windows¨CHan Yunxi. Long Feiye stood watching for a long while from the covered walkway in the gardens. He seemed a bit hesitant, but ended up going to her quarters anyways. Han Yunxi had already spotted him before he entered her courtyard. She hurried down the stairs and ran to face him with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    She¡¯d been waiting for him ever since he left. She had nned to study the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion some more, but her heart was too flustered to calm down, especially when Zhao mama had mentioned that Tang Zijin had arrived. Tang Zijin was Long Feiye¡¯s uncle and the head of the Tang n. He probably stood on the same side as Aunt Ru. Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi had no idea why the woman was so hostile to her. Even though Han Yunxi had never met Tang Zijin before, the fact that he was trying to force his son into a marriage made her think he wasn¡¯t all that great. Long Feiye probably had no idea that Han Yunxi had been waiting by the window for an entire night.

    She was currently filled with delight, but he was as calm as ever. All he did was nod before walking into the study. Although he was always cold and chilly, Han Yunxi could sensed that he seemed to be in a bad mood.

    She followed him inside and asked, ¡°The Tang n...did anything happen?¡±

    Long Feiye examined the various poison nts on her table as he replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi felt a little resentful. She was sure that something had happened, but he just wouldn¡¯t say.

    Very soon, Long Feiye noticed the Poison Orchids that Han Yunxi had ced into a colored ze bottle. These were the highly corrosive nts they¡¯d plucked from the secret underground chambers of the poison grounds of the Poison Sect.

    ¡°Any progress with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡± he asked simply. It¡¯d been some time since he left the poison in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands to figure out itsposition. Han Yunxi had been very busy over the past few days, but she hadn¡¯t neglected this matter.

    Poison could be divided into two types. One existed on its own, while the other was aposition of multiple poisons. Standalone poisons usually had one type of toxin. Many poisons that existed in Nature, such as poisonous nts, animals, or stones, etc. all fell under this category. Composition poisons were the results ofbining multiple poisons together. Many man-made poisons fell under this category, and werepletely new poisons maybe with abination of other toxins. For example, there was Mu Qingwu¡¯s Ten-Thousand Snake Poison.

    Even thoughposition poisons were made of multiple toxins, the finished product typically only caused one type of poisoning. Poison Orchids were an exception, because their existence straddled the divide between these two types of poisons. The detox system couldn¡¯t detect the Poison Orchids¡¯ toxicity, but it did find the multiple standalone poisons within the nt. Logically speaking, the Poison Orchid should be aposition poison, but records of it didn¡¯t exist in the detox system so its toxicity was unknown. Han Yunxi had divided up all the different poisons that made up the Poison Orchid before finding the same ingredients and merging them together to create a new poison. This created a record in the detox system. Despite this, she still continue figure out the toxicity of the Poison Orchid when she analyzed it a second time.

    The detox system had very urate skills when it came to analyzing poisons. It could even determine the percentage of each different poison present in the Poison Orchid and create new poisons from that makeup. Following that logic, the detox system should be able to figure out the Poison Orchid¡¯s toxicity, too! Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand why that wasn¡¯t the case. She was even starting to wonder whether her detox system was having problems before she figured it out.

    ¡°What I did was extract each of the individual poisons within the Poison Orchid andbine them together in the same proportions. But the Poison Orchid is a nt that grew directly out of the ground, so its toxicity must contain some differences. That¡¯s why the poison I made doesn¡¯t match up with the Poison Orchid¡¯s toxin,¡± Han Yunxi exined seriously. A non-professional might find themselves lost by the words, but Long Feiye understood immediately.

    ¡°In other words,¡± he said, ¡°The Poison Orchid is a new type hybrid created by crossbreeding other poison nts.¡±

    ¡°Right! This should be a standalone poison nt!¡± Han Yunxi really felt that he was a smart guy! Crossbreeding nts was nothing new. Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s Gu Qi Sha was an expert in the field, though his main focus was medicinal, not poison, nts.

    ¡°Perhaps the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was grown as well,¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself.

    Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t figured out the toxicity of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. She had alway been strict with it came to the smallest details of poisons, so she said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Your Highness, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion belongs to the Poison Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye nodded. ¡°He who owns the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, owns the world.¡±

    When Han Yunxi had asked the same question in the past, Long Feiye had simply told her there was no need to know so much. She never expected him to offer information proactively. Han Yunxi felt a nameless sense of satisfaction, as if she¡¯d taken another step closer to this man¨Cenough to know a bit more about him. Of course, she never expected that to be part of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s secret.

    He who owns the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, owns the world. What does that mean?

    ¡°A single poison can decide the fate of the world?¡± Han Yunxi said uncertainly.

    ¡°That¡¯s what your lordship wants to know too. How can one poison determine the fate of the world?¡± Long Feiye had thought over the question for over a decade. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he¡¯d gotten this in exchange for his mother¡¯s life. Those were thest things his mufei said to him before she took her own life.

    ¡°Ye¡¯er, a single poison can decide the fate of the world. This is all that mufei can give you!¡±

    ¡°And the Beauty¡¯s Blood? What about that?¡± Han Yunxi asked earnestly. She¡¯d waited this long both because she was worried about him and curious about the uses of Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    Despite Aunt Ru¡¯s reminders and Tang Zijin¡¯s concerns, Long Feiye didn¡¯t hide the answer from Han Yunxi. ¡°The use of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is to be mixed with Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew it. The Beauty¡¯s Blood was rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!

    ¡°Use? What else can you use Perplexing Butterfly Illusion for?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Aren¡¯t poisons just for poisoning?

    Long Feiye had an inkling that his mother knew, but she¡¯d never told him. He looked wordlessly at Han Yunxi before heading towards the table, his eyes sweeping over the poisons lying on its surface while he was lost in thought.

    ¡°Your Highness, do we have to have the Beauty¡¯s Blood?¡± What Han Yunxi really meant was, Do we have to use Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to control the world?

    Long Feiye seemed to understand what she was implying as his eyes took on a determined glint. ¡°Han Yunxi, the world...is bigger than you think.¡±

    He didn¡¯t just want Tianning, or the three nations, but all of Cloud Realm Continent!

    Han Yunxi was slightly stunned. She¡¯d always known that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t destined to be some fish in a pond, but she never realized he had such wild ambitions. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t part of Tianning¡¯s imperial n, but he had never challenged Emperor Tianhui either despite the power in his hands. Han Yunxi assumes that he just wasn¡¯t interested. As it turned out, he simply wanted to use Tianning as a stepping stone.

    ¡°What about the world under the Great Qin Empire?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly recalled Cloud Realm Continent at the height of its might and splendor.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but stopped to say, ¡°Help prescribe poisons for Baili Minxiang and get the Beauty¡¯s Blood quickly. It might aid you with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it would originally take an entire lifetime to cultivate Beauty¡¯s Blood. If we shorten the timespan, Baili Mingxiang would suffer even more,¡± Han Yunxi reminded earnestly. If Baili Mingxiang went by her usual rate of one new poison every three months, it¡¯d really take an entire lifetime to reach all 300.

    ¡°No one can wait out an entire lifetime,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s too cruel,¡± Han Yunxi was a woman and a doctor. She couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    ¡°Enduring that for an entire lifetime is what¡¯s truly cruel,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words were ice-cold.

    Han Yunxi fell silent. She seemed to glimpse his icy heart from his frigid profile, and felt her heart shudder. Just how cold is his heart?

    Has he ever hesitated for a subordinate as bright and devoted as Baili Mingxiang?

    But he was right. It¡¯d be far crueler for the girl to suffer a lifetime.

    ¡°Remember to bring along your poisons when you visit General Baili¡¯s estate again,¡± Long Feiye instructed mildly as he turned to leave. Han Yunxi was still lost in her thoughts. Unexpectedly, Zhao mama chose then to appear at the study entrance and block Long Feiye¡¯s exit.

    ¡°Your Highness, stay awhile. This old servant knew you wereing and specially prepared your favorite snow lotus seed soup.¡± Zhao mama was smiling so broadly that her wrinkles had nearly swallowed her up eyes. Heaven knows what she was so happy about, cooking and smiling in the kitchens the entire night.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s probably been years since you ate this. Quickly, try some and see whether this old servant¡¯s skills declined.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look at the soup, but went back and sat down. Delighted, Zhao mama hastily offered up two bowls of snow lotus seed soup. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and have a taste. This was His Highness¡¯s favorite dish when he was young.¡±

    Han Yunxidled up a spoonful and discovered that the snow lotus had been cooked into the consistency of gel, glittering and translucent. The lotus seeds had all split open to reveal the tender green hue inside, and were a perfect match for the thickness of the soup. The sight was already enough to make Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth water. Anything Long Feiye liked had to be top of the ss.

    Long Feiye had already started, one hand holding the bowl while the other worked his spoon. He was quiet as he ate, with hooded eyes and elegant movements apany each spoonful. This was the first time Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye even had a favorite anything. She couldn¡¯t wait to find out what it tasted like, but she ended up spitting it out at the first mouthful!

    What kind of vor is that?!

    Isn¡¯t it a little too in?!

    Long Feiye lifted his head and creased his eyebrows. Zhao mama rushed over and cried, ¡°Wangfei, why did you choke?¡±

    Han Yunxi was actually fine until she tried to answer Zhao mama and choked for real on the remnants of soup in her throat.

    ¡°Cough...cough cough,¡± she suddenly fell into a coughing fit that took all her breath away.

    rmed, Long Feiye sprang to his feet and started patting her on the back. Zhao mama was nning to help herself until she saw him make his move, and withdrew her hands so quickly that they might¡¯ve been on fire. Her voice took on a serious edge.

    ¡°Your Highness, wangfei is choking. Patting her back won¡¯t do any good, you have to hit her from the front!¡±

 Chapter 320: A good mama atones for her crimes with good deeds

    Chapter 320: A good mama atones for her crimes with good deeds

    Han Yunxi coughed as hard as she could, but with no sess. Long Feiye was so anxious that he kept patting her back, though he was afraid to use any real strength. When he heard Zhao mama¡¯s reminder, he shifted to her front and lightly pressed down with his hand. Again and again, he repeated the motion with his fingertips until Han Yunxi suddenly felt a jolt of electricity pass through her chest to spread all over her body, leaving her somewhat numb. She sucked in a cold breath as her air passages cleared up.

    Her lips pursed into a tight line as her body stiffened. She didn¡¯t dare to cough any further, but her red face grew so scarlet that it looked like it would burst into mes. She wanted to move Long Feiye¡¯s hand away, but her body had frozen in ce. Long Feiye was too worried to see what he was doing, and simply stroked his fingers up and down until Han Yunxi stiffened. Only then did Long Feiye notice something amiss and came to a halt, wondering what was up with her now.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked urgently, eyes furrowed so tightly that it looked like they¡¯d never smooth out again.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s ears were burning. ¡°I¡¯m...alright now.¡±

    What else could she say? His hand was still touching her chest! She wasn¡¯t sure whether that shrewd old Zhao mama had seen everything, but the old woman was standing off to the side with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Long Feiye waspletely oblivious. He surveyed Han Yunxi and made sure she was alright before withdrawing his hand. ¡°Eat slowly.¡±

    Then he sat back and resumed eating his snow lotus seed soup, as if the anxious man from before was apletely different person altogether.

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to eat. She kept her head bowed as her heart hammered in her chest, nearly bursting out of her skin. Her heart hadn¡¯t pounded so much even when he¡¯d forcefully kissed her in the past! She knew he hadn¡¯t meant to touch her like that, but what was wrong with her now? She almost couldn¡¯t take her pounding heart.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you still feeling unwell? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    Long Feiye immediately lifted his head, though he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°No...not that, my throat¡¯s just feeling a bit ufortable,¡± Han Yunxi made up an excuse.

    Zhao mama immediately poured her a cup of water. ¡°Hear, esteemed wangfei. Moisten your throat with this.¡±

    Silence resumed in the room. Han Yunxi discovered that Long Feiye ate very quietly. Soon enough, he was finished. Zhao mama took the chance to nudge Han Yunxi before she spoke. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s already sote. Why don¡¯t you stay here?¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t an idiot and immediately realized what Zhao mama was up to. She silently pinched Zhao mama, but it wasn¡¯t enough to stop her.

    ¡°Your Hignness, there¡¯s only four more hours until daybreak. You can rest upstairs with wangfei while this old servant prepares breakfast. Your Highness, it¡¯s probably been awhile since you¡¯ve eaten the soft bean curd made by this old servant.¡± As Zhao mama spoke, she even pushed Han Yunxi, indicating that she should make Long Feiye stay. Han Yunxi wordlessly pushed back. Long Feiye was an intelligent man; he¡¯d know what Zhao mama meant.

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi. It was only a single look, but she was already embarrassed enough to avoid his gaze. He¡¯s not going to think that I¡¯m the one who wants him to stay, right?

    She knew that she always ended up feeling empty when he left her, but she had never harbored thoughts like Zhao mama¡¯s!

    Some things are simply unthinkable!

    It was obvious that Han Yunxi had fallen into Zhao mama¡¯s trap. Faced with her current plight, she was even slightly nervous because she didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d reply. Long Feiye didn¡¯t look like he had much to do at all. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it first before rising to his feet.

    At that, all the air suppressed in Han Yunxi¡¯s chest scattered, giving her some relief. At the same time, it left behind an emptiness and a faint sense of disappointment that she didn¡¯t even notice herself.

    Zhao mama¡¯s disappointment was written all over her face. Her tone was even a little resentful. ¡°Your Highness, it really has been ages since you¡¯ve ate this old servant¡¯s homemade breakfast.

    But Long Feiye simply walked to a long couch on the side andzily settled down. ¡°Your lordship still has matters to take care of. I¡¯ll leave after resting for two hours.¡±

    Zhao mama was absolutely thrilled, and urged on Han Yunxi, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and get the bedsheets.¡±

    Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t realized what was happening, and nkly went upstairs to fetch the sheets. By the time she returned, brocade bed covers in hand, Zhao mama was long gone. Long Feiye was leaning indolently against the couch, one hand propping up his head with his eyes shut. His handsome visage seemed less icy and more soft this way.

    Han Yunxi stood watching him by the doorway,pletely enraptured. It was like she was seeing a painting of an attractive man instead. His beauty was so surreal that she momentarily forgot what she¡¯de to do.

    Before long, Long Feiye opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you spacing out for?¡±

    Actually, he¡¯d noticed her as soon as she reached the door, and had been waiting for her the entire time. Han Yunxi finally recovered her wits and walked over, preparing to cover him with the brocade covers. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye sat up and took off his white outer robes edged with gold. Han Yunxi immediately averted her eyes.

    Very white...very white... But very soon, she couldn¡¯t resist stealing another peek. In her past life, she¡¯d rescued her share of lives and had plenty of men unclothe themselves in front of her eyes. She was used to seeing them naked, but...

    Alright, no more bits. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal if I see some more.

    Han Yunxi the dunce probably forgot what happened the first time she saw a naked Long Feiye. By the time she looked back, Long Feiye was in his white inner robes, the V-shaped cor resting just below his Adam¡¯s apple. With its narrow sleeves and form-fitting waist, it made for a clean cut against his figure. When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye lie down, she quickly ced the covers over him. It had to be said that this fellow looked extremely handsome even when wearing the simplest of clothes!

    Alright, so he¡¯s staying here. What about me?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word as he closed his eyes. He looked like he was sleeping, but he could be dozing off as well. Han Yunxi simply stood at his side, not knowing what to do. It felt like she should go upstairs to sleep since it was almost daylight. But protocol dictated that she wait upon her husband if he was here. After a period of internal struggle, Han Yunxi decided to sit by his side. She didn¡¯t notice when Long Feiye¡¯s eyelids fluttered opened to look at her briefly.

    Time passed in the silent room. Even though it was getting brighter, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She quietly looked at Long Feiye¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Did he stay because he really had nothing else to do...? Or is he just giving me face?

    She could admit that she couldn¡¯t see through him, and even had trouble seeing through his thoughts with the simplest of things. The more she stared at him, the more foreign he felt. Just how many things do I still not know about him?

    After a long period of silence, Lil Thing finally poked its head out from beneath the study table. It¡¯d hidden there as soon as Long Feiye arrived, curled up so tightly that its bones had started to ache. Now that Long Feiye was asleep, it immediately scurried out and onto Han Yunxi¡¯s body, nuzzling piteously against her.

    Mama Yunxi, do you not want me anymore? Why are you letting such a scary cold demon sleep here? Too frightening!

    Once again, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Lil Thing immediately sensed danger as its fur rose in hackles. It jumped off Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and scampered out of sight like a streak of smoke.

    ¡°What are you excited over now?¡± Han Yunxi muttered in bewilderment. Again, she didn¡¯t notice that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t sleeping at all. He was only staying here for two hours, in the end. Eventually, Han Yunxi sat and sat until she fell asleep as well.

    By the time she woke up, she found herself lying on the long couch with Long Feiye nowhere in sight.

    Is he eating breakfast? She hastily got off the bed before realizing her feet were bare. Someone had arranged her shoes neatly on the side.

    Did he do it?

    A rush of warmth filled her heart before she ran outside in her bare feet¨Conly to crash into Zhao mama on her way in. As soon as Zhao mama saw her bare toes, she admonished, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...if His Highness saw, he¡¯d be unhappy!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Zhao mama¡¯s good mood faded. ¡°Since esteemed wangfei wouldn¡¯t keep him, did you think this old servant¡¯s bean curd could do the trick?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t keep him? What kind of methods was Zhao mama thinking she¡¯d use? Han Yunxi sat back on the couch and arched a brow at her. Struck with a guilty conscience, Zhao mama decided to ingratiate herself instead. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness left as soon as it was daybreak. He said he had business to take care of at Hidden Pavilion, and that he¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at her coldly without saying a word.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that¡¯s the first time His Highness has told this old servant...no, no, that His Highness has told esteemed wangfei about his whereabouts!¡± Zhao mama said with a grin.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    ¡°His Highness didn¡¯t say. Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has tons of things to take care of,¡± Zhao mama answered.

    Han Yunxi next asked with interest, ¡°Where is Hidden Pavilion?¡± She knew of its existence along with the Solitary Enclosure, but she¡¯d only gone to thetter. The Hidden Pavilion seemed like an even more mysterious ce. Zhao mama started to chuckle.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant would definitely tell you everything I know. This old servant would rather you know as much as possible about His Highness!¡±

    Urk...

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to answer. She forced a smile and pretended she didn¡¯t hear her, but Zhao mama actually grew serious. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t keep wasting time with His Highness! This old servant can tell, His Highness dotes on you.¡±

    When Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t speak, Zhao mama¡¯s words grew more sincere. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if there were 100 steps between you and His Highness and you took one step towards him, he¡¯ll definitely finish walking the other 99.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt rather pained by the words. She didn¡¯t know how many steps she¡¯d taken already, much less what Long Feiye took in turn. She only knew that the distance between them seemed very far apart.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao mama sensed that she¡¯d grown solemn.

    But Han Yunxi simplyughed. Her prating eyes were bright and luminous as she joked, ¡°Zhao mama, can I take 99 steps instead?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant was being serious. I wasn¡¯t joking with you!¡± Zhao mama grew anxious.

    Han Yunxi was stillughing. ¡°This wangfei wasn¡¯t joking, either! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Zhao mama felt rather helpless. Han Yunxi took the chance to slip again, her smile still hanging about her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°How far away...is 99 steps?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rest, but reported to the General Baili¡¯s estate first thing in the morning. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue went to seek out Emperor Tianhui on his own...

 Chapter 321: Someone feels distress for her sake

    Chapter 321: Someone feels distress for her sake

    Gu Beiyue went to see Emperor Tianhui first thing that morning. The reason for his visit was precisely Han Yunxi¡¯s current treatment of Baili Mingxiang. As the Head Imperial Physician, he¡¯d gotten advance notice from Emperor Tianhui that Han Yunxi was to be sent to the western mountains to treat the empress. Protocol dictated that he should have done that as soon as the empress dowager¡¯s banquet ended.

    Despite that, he didn¡¯t do it. Neither did Emperor Tianhui pursue the issue over the past few days. Gu Beiyue was very clear that it didn¡¯t mean the issue was over. Emperor Tianhui was still in fear of the strength that Long Feiye had disyed during the banquet. That was why he hadn¡¯t forced Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, General Baili hade to ask him for medical assistance immediately after the banquet concluded. That was Long Feiye¡¯s idea. As the Head Imperial Physician, Gu Beiyue had never involved himself in the struggles of the imperial court when possible. He had the wisdom to only mind his own business. Right now, he could clearly see that Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t press the issue of Han Yunxi going to the western mountains. Neither would Long Feiye bring it up, so the power to decidey in his hands as the Head Imperial Physician. If he remained silent while stuck between the two of them, he¡¯d be the one in trouble by the end!

    ¡°Your Majesty, here are Miss Mingxiang¡¯s medical records. She¡¯s been sick for a long time, but none of the previous imperial physicians could cure her. This one was left helpless as well. Thus, General Baili went to seek esteemed wangfei¡¯s help. She¡¯s diagnosed the girl as being poisoned, but it¡¯ll take some time to expel it all,¡± Gu Beiyue exined as he offered up the report.

    Emperor Tianhui tossed it on his table as soon as he epted it. ¡°Gu Beiyue, are you saying that the empress¡¯s illness isn¡¯t as important as Baili Mingxiang¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°May Your Majesty show clear judgment. This subject would never dare to imply such a thing!¡± Gu Beiyue immediately kneeled on the floor, a flustered expression on his face. ¡°Your Majesty, General Baili had no idea that esteemed wangfei was scheduled to head for the western mountains. He came to ask for a doctor the night of the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, and specifically requested esteemed wangfei to check whether the girl had been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°So you agreed to his request?¡± Emperor Tianhui said sternly.

    ¡°This subject never expected Miss Mingxiang¡¯s poisons to be so severe. I assumed that esteemed wangfei would only need to prescribe the appropriate antidote and cure her. Unexpectedly, she needs a long time to finish the treatment.¡± With his head bowed, Gu Beiyue looked equal parts humble, petty, and nervous. Despite this, his clear eyes were perfectly calm.

    ¡°You never thought? Heheh, Gu Beiyue, then tell Zhen, what should be done now?¡± Emperor Tianhui said as he mmed his table in rage.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s head hung even lower. ¡°May Your Majesty calm your anger! Forgive this subject for being blunt, but esteemed wangfei is a doctor of poisons. She is good at treating toxins, not illnesses. Esteemed empress¡¯s phoenix body is as precious as gold and cannot tolerate negligence in her treatment. This subject knows of a Divine Doctor who¡¯s studied cases of insanity before. They are willing to work in the service of esteemed empress.¡±

    Hear hear, how beautifully Gu Beiyue had spoken! He¡¯d boosted the empress and allowed Emperor Tianhui to step down, all in the same breath. Long Feiye had already revealed his stance. If Emperor Tianhui tried to force Han Yunxi to the mountains, Heaven knows what Long Feiye would do in turn? The emperor had no mind to send away Han Yunxi now, but he needed a way to gracefully back out from his words. Of course he knew that Long Feiye had arranged the whole illness thing with Baili Mingxiang. Originally, he had nned to look into the matter and severely punish Gu Beiyue for his dereliction of duty, thus using the doctor as his means of retreat. But look at things now. Gu Beiyue had given him a chance to retreat and secured his own means of escaping punishment.

    At Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hesitance, Gu Beiyue added, ¡°Esteemed empress¡¯s phoenix body is most precious. No mishaps should be allowed to happen to her. May Your Majesty think thrice.¡±

    See here, he¡¯d given Emperor Tianhui another step to get off his tform. In the end, Emperor Tianhui would seem like he didn¡¯t value the empress if he didn¡¯t find a recement to look after her care. Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t very happy to release Gu Beiyue just like that, but the physician had set things up so well that he could only follow along with his words.

    ¡°Heheh, looks like Zhen overestimated Han Yunxi¡¯s skills. Since that¡¯s the case, Zhen won¡¯t ce any hopes on her. We¡¯ll do this ording to your suggestion!¡± Emperor Tianhui said respectably, looking every inch...a sham!

    Gu Beiyue had long gotten used to such things. He lifted his head with a soft smile and said, ¡°You Majesty is wise and brilliant!¡±

    Very soon, news of the matter reached Long Feiye¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s rather intelligent,¡± Long Feiye said in a rare moment of praise. Neither he nor Baili Yuanlong had ever given the man any instructions. Of course, if Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t arranged things well enough and Emperor Tianhui investigated to their end, Long Feiye would definitely shift all the me onto the doctor, then kick him out to be the scapegoat.

    ¡°Your Highness, when you went to the Gu Estatete time...¡± Chu Xifeng probed. His Highness had visited Gu Beiyue¡¯s estate when the physician wasn¡¯t home, but returned without saying a word. Long Feiye could still clearly remember how Gu Beiyue had nearly touched Han Yunxi in Medical City while he was following them both. Gu Beiyue was a man who knew martial arts, and his skill was quite considerable. But this man had never shown his skills. He had to have a motive for staying in Tianning! Even though he hadn¡¯t found anything in the Gu Estate during his search, it didn¡¯t mean the matter was over.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply Chu Xifeng. At this moment, one of the guards from the Hidden Pavilion rushed over. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found out where to find the Serpent Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Long Feiye was clearly anxious to hear the answer. Serpent Fruit was one of the ingredients to Mute Nanny¡¯s antidote. He had been searching for the goods ever since seeing her prescription.

    ¡°It¡¯s at Pill Fiend Valley, in Pill Fiend Gu Qi Sha¡¯s hands!¡± the guard reported.

    ¡°Pill Fiend Valley...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself, before waving at the guard to withdraw.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not easy to deal with that old thing Gu Qi Sha!¡± Chu Xifeng felt hesitant. He remembered that His Highness and esteemed wangfei had even managed to offend Gu Qi Sha during theirst visit there. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to wrest the Serpent Fruit from Gu Qi Sha¡¯s hands, even if they had something to trade for it in return!

    Long Feiye seemed unruffled as he spoke, ¡°Go make an appointment. Just say that your lordship wants to face him in a one-on-one match. If your lordship wins, he¡¯ll hand over the Serpent Fruit. If I lose, he can do as he wills.¡±

    His Highness Duke of Qin had always been an aggressive type. An excited Chu Xifeng was even looking forward to Gu Qi Sha¡¯s reaction after hearing the news. He wanted to see them face off too, and how Long Feiye would thoroughly beat up the other party. Gu Qi Sha was such a proud and haughty guy. How could he ever refuse a request for a one on one duel?

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will go right away!¡±

    Those who want to know Gu Qi Sha¡¯s reaction would have to wait until Chu Xifeng returned.

    During the next few days, Long Feiye remained at the Hidden Pavilion¡¯s secret rooms. Even his guards had no idea what he was doing. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had gone to General Baili¡¯s estate three days in a row. She didn¡¯t use any medicine on Baili Mingxiang at this time, but spent the time doing a thorough examination. She looked over all the records of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison ingestion, then carefully did a full-body analyzation of her body. That was to make sure the written records left by the poisons masters matched the results from her detox system.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Han Yunxi had to face the truth: Long Feiye¡¯s request for her to use poisons was equivalent to a slow death for Baili Mingxiang. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the girl, and their interactions were scarce, but as a doctor, she couldn¡¯t bear to do the deed. If possible, she wanted to find a way to make the Beauty¡¯s Blood while preserving Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life. Over the course of three days, Han Yunxi discovered that Baili Mingxiang was not only gentle and magnanimous, but a crowning literary talent with hidden depths. Whether it was qin, chess, calligraphy and painting or poetry, prose, and song, she was proficient in all the arts. The works of art collected by her home numbered in the hundreds. In addition, she was familiar with history and military tactics. Daughters of other rich and powerful families liked to form cliques to show off andpete in their skills, but she preferred to brew her own teas, make her own wine, and live a leisurely, self-satisfied life. Of course, that was strictly between her and Han Yunxi!

    If a girl like this didn¡¯t have to deal with Beauty¡¯s Blood, she¡¯d be an exceptionally attractive woman! Leaving aside men, even a woman like Han Yunxi liked her immensely. Right now, she was currently tasting Baili Mingxiang¡¯s personally brewed grape wine. She found herself adoring the taste after a single sip. Han Yunxi might not understand wines, but she knew a tasty one if she drank it!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that esteemed wangfei enjoys things like wine. I¡¯ve prepared two jugs and ask that you kindly ept this small gift of mine,¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s smile was eternally gentle and sweet-tempered.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ept my many thanks!¡± Han Yunxi really did like the wine, and wasn¡¯t shy to say it.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, can I start taking the medicine today?¡± Baili Mingxiang had been waiting for three days already. Though she disliked lodgingints to His Highness, she¡¯ll have to find her father to tell the man if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t start treatment.

    Han Yunxi arched a brow at her before she said, ¡°Wait until your poison reactions re up. I¡¯ll leave a littleter today.¡±

    ¡°My...poison reactions?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t get it immediately, so Han Yunxi said helplessly, ¡°Actually, your poison re ups aren¡¯t all that random. You have a total of 37 slow-acting poisons within your body that will re up at appointed times. Because they¡¯re all mixed together, it¡¯s hard for you to get a sense of where and when they¡¯re react. One hourter, one of them will cause a reaction.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was stunned. It wasn¡¯t because of the poison re ups, which she¡¯d slowly gotten used to over thest dozen or so years¨Cshe used to fear them, but now she¡¯d gotten used to them. She was astonished over Han Yunxi¡¯s skills. The woman hadn¡¯t even taken her pulse in thest few days, but could pinpoint her case with such detail!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not lying to you! I¡¯ve already prepared painkillers for your sake. The poison this time will be Winter Poison. You¡¯ll feel so cold that your entire body will ache.¡± Han Yunxi said as she started writing with a brush. She had to list out all 37 slow-acting poisons and give clear indication of their reaction times. Although it wouldn¡¯t help Baili Mingxiang much, it could at least let her know when the pain coulde.

    Naturally, Baili Mingxiang trusted Han Yunxi as well. She knew that all of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s important people were true talents in their fields. She readied the painkiller pills and sat on one side to watch Han Yunxi write. Yet by the time Han Yunxi finished, there were already tears in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes.

    Han Yunxi had not only written down the scheduled re ups for all 37 slow-acting poisons, but every ways to counter the pain of each reaction. Her voluminous detail took up quite a few pages and left her with aching fingers. She shook out her hand as she exined, ¡°Take a look at this when you have time. A lot of the painkilling methods here need to be prepared ahead of time. Every little bit of pain stopped helps.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei...actually, you really don¡¯t have to stop the pain for me,¡± Baili Mingxiang said lightly, hiding her tears in her heart.

 Chapter 322: She canâ€™t be helped

    Chapter 322: She can¡¯t be helped

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not afraid of pain?¡± Han Yunxi asked in amusement.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡± Baili Mingxiang admitted openly. How could she not be afraid? She¡¯d been hurting for over 10 years. She¡¯d never gotten over her fear, only used to the agony. Ever since losing her mother in childhood and being sent to the Tang n to raise Beauty¡¯s Blood, no one had ever asked her if she was afraid or if she hurt.

    All her father had said was, ¡°Mingxiang, soldiers have to be like soldiers.¡± Her older sisters had no idea about the Beauty¡¯s Blood and were all jealous that her father had ced enough importance on her to send her to the Tang n. Not only that, she didn¡¯t have to marry, but could stay at General Baili¡¯s estate to render services to His Highness Duke of Qin. She never thought that the first person to care about her would be His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s official wife, Han Yunxi.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, why are you still acting strong?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°I...¡± Baili Mingxiang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Acting strong?

    She...alright, she admitted that Han Yunxi¡¯s words had struck straight into her heart. Even if she didn¡¯t want to face it, she knew that she was putting up a front. But what of it? She¡¯d manage to endure until today, hadn¡¯t she?

    My life won¡¯t be long, she thought. I can probably keep up this front for a lifetime. Suddenly, Baili Mingxiang shivered. She was fine until a fearful chill had taken over her body.

    The poison was reacting! She was all too familiar with this sensation. Soon enough, she¡¯d get so cold that her entire body would shudder out of control. Deciding quickly, she said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just wait awhile outside. I¡¯ll....¡± Before she could finish, she saw Han Yunxi rise to her feet. The woman didn¡¯t leave the room, but quickly lit the stove in the room and poured a cup of hot water, then dissolved the painkiller pills in the liquid. Even though she hadn¡¯t shown any outward symptoms, Han Yunxi had seen through her condition at a nce.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m fine. Go outside first, alright?¡± Baili Mingxiang could even crack a smile.

    Han Yunxi gave her a stern denial. ¡°Not alright!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang simply didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to see her in her most wretched state. But since Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t leave, she only left her a helpless smile. She settled by the stove, her body huddled up against the cold as she rubbed her hands to generate heat. Right now, the cold was starting to spread from her head and toes throughout her entire body. It felt like someone was slowly pouring a giant pail of ice water over her head until the cold seeped into every single one of her pores. As Baili Mingxing curled into a ball, her pale face quickly took on a purplish tinge. She was clearly biting her lips, yet they remained white without a hint of color.

    Just how cold could she be? Despite this, she still held onto her reason and stayed there silently. There was not even a singleint of ¡®cold¡¯ing from her lips. If it was anyone else, they might not even realized that she was suffering, but Han Yunxi could tell.

    She promptly said, ¡°Lie down on the bed, I¡¯ll warm you up with acupuncture needles.¡± The cold from Winter Poison came from the inside out, so no amount of external heat could warm up the victim. She could only start from inside the body.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s no use. I know my own body.¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s lips were clearly trembling, but she could still grin. Gentle and soft, sweet and tranquil, her smile was like the sun in a frozen sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m clearer than you are! Hurry!¡± Han Yunxi was even getting anxious for her. She grabbed Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand before subconsciously withdrawing her own!

    So cold!

    It was an infectious chill that seemed to enter through her pores as well. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t meant to take back her hand, but her instincts did it for her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be better once it passes,¡± Baili Mingxiangforted.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t passed yet!¡± Han Yunxi grew angry for no reason. She didn¡¯t wait for Baili Mingxiang to lie down, but sat behind her and took out her needles. Though it was difficult to insert needles through the clothes, Han Yunxi¡¯s movements were still as smooth as flowing water and rolling clouds. She was a seasoned expert at acupuncture.

    Soon enough, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s back was littered with acupuncture needles. If possible, Han Yunxi would treat Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison that very instant, but she couldn¡¯t. Right now, she could only use these needles to disperse the chill within instead of getting angry.

    ¡°Is it better now?¡± Han Yunxi asked in concern.

    Baili Mingxiang expelled a breath and said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not that cold anymore.¡±

    ¡°See? I said it¡¯d be useful!¡± Han Yunxi exhaled as well. She¡¯d encountered plenty of troublesome illnesses in the past, but she¡¯d never felt so pent up as she had today. How depressing it was to know she could treat this poison, but leave it as it was!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stay idle. The cold would gradually cause pain to the victim, so she brought over the cup of warm water with dissolved painkillers. Judging from Baili Mingxiang¡¯s current state, she¡¯d probably have to increase the dosage. Han Yunxi dissolved another painkiller pill into the liquid. Taking the medicine this way would allow faster absorption into the body, creating better results. But as Han Yunxi was dissolving the medicine, Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t stop her shuddering anymore.

    Actually...

    The needles on her back had no effect at all. She was still so very, very cold. She¡¯d lied to Han Yunxi! The trembling started in her hands, but quickly traveled to the rest of her body. She tightly bit her lips, afraid that her teeth would start chattering as well.

    ¡°Drink a bowl first. It¡¯ll take time for the effects of the medicine to set in,¡± Han Yunxi said as she lifted her head. Her hands froze in the process of offering the bowl as she finally saw the truth.

    ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    ¡°Esteem...esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s fine.... You go out first, I...I¡¯ll be okay very soon.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any effect at all?¡± Han Yunxi was both angry and stunned.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t reply, but her wan smile was miserable before description. She rose to her feet with difficulty and headed for the bed. Han Yunxi quickly stood up to support her. This time, she didn¡¯t let go of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand, but the cold was enough to make her fingers shake.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s situation was worse than she had thought! Worse by folds!

    Was the girl¡¯s special constitution to me?

    There was no time to consider that now. Han Yunxi helped Baili Mingxiang to the bed before taking out all her needles. Only then did she let the girl lie down. Using needles was the most direct way to induce heat within the body, but if that was useless, then the other methods were a moot point. It was the first time that Han Yunxi had felt at a loss while looking after a patient. Baili Mingxiang was huddled uppletely in the covers, her shuddering turning more severe as if she¡¯d never stop.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, excuse me for my impropriety.¡± As Baili Mingxiang spoke, she turned to face away from Han Yunxi. For the next hour, she kept shaking nonstop. The helpless Han Yunxi sat on one side, looking at the thin, shivering figure as she felt a sense of misery and sorrow.

    Once the chill receded, the pain would set in. Han Yunxi carefully fed Baili Mingxiang two big bowls of dissolved painkillers. But as before, they had no effect at all. Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t express a single word of pain, but kept her back to Han Yunxi as before. She remained lying down for another whole hour. The pain was so much that she broke out into sweat, that her teeth drew blood from her lips, that she couldn¡¯t help but remember her childhood and that pond of lotus flowers with the young boy as silent as ice.

    Nobody would ever know that he was the best cure for her pain.

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, Mingxiang has no wild hopes. I only hope that once the Beauty¡¯s Blood ispleted, you¡¯ll remember there once was a woman in this world named Baili Mingxiang.

    Finally, the pain receded as well. When Baili Mingxiang turned around, her face was drawn with exhaustion and her eyelids heavy.

    ¡°Go on and sleep, I¡¯ll prescribe medicine for you,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    Baili Mingxiang gave a slight smile before she shut her eyes and lost consciousness. Han Yunxi sat by her side, watching over her as she wrote out her prescription. She wrote medicine after medicine, enough so that Baili Mingxiang would have to take a different poison every single day. Long Feiye had said that enduring for an entire lifetime was the cruelest thing of all. But having a cruel life to being with was even more ruthless.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, either die quickly, or be reborn anew!¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself. She had made a decision to use the shortest possible time to cultivate Beauty¡¯s Blood in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body. Within half a year, she¡¯d finish the poisons and find a way to preserve her life. After suffering so much, Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t simply die! She had to live on bravely, to make up for all the bitterness she had experienced before!

    Baili Mingxiang was still sleeping by the time Han Yunxi left her with a pile of poisons. As soon as Han Yunxi reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she shut herself inside the study to think. Her soul wandered through therge dimension of the detox system. There were many books on poisons stored within its depths, including some with records of Beauty¡¯s Blood. She had to understand it thoroughly before she could figure out a counter.

    But Han Yunxi was still lost in her wanderings when Zhao mama came to knock on the door. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Steward Luo¡¯s brought over Su Xiaoyu.¡±

    Han Yunxi was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t even hear the sound.

    ¡°Zhao mama, could esteemed wangfei be sleeping?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked in a low voice. She¡¯d been dressed in rags when she first entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, with disheveled hair and a messy face. But after Steward Luo¡¯s teachings, she had transformedpletely. Here was a little girl of seven or eight years old, with exquisite features and a neat and tidy air. If not for her servants¡¯ robes, others might even assume she was the young Miss of some wealthy household.

    ¡°She only came back recently!¡± Zhao mama was about to knock again when Su Xiaoyu pulled her back.

    ¡°Zhao mama, suppose she¡¯s really asleep? Then wouldn¡¯t we be waking her up? That won¡¯t do! It¡¯s more important that esteemed wangfei sleeps well.¡±

    ¡°You little girl, esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t save you in vain! Heheh,¡± Zhao mama rathered like this girl, who was like a little adult of her own.

    ¡°Zhao mama, is there anything I can do? Just tell me!¡± Su Xiaoyu was very proactive.

    ¡°You can go rest as well,¡± Zhao mama said, before she went to busy herself with matters. Su Xiaoyu settled herself to sit by the front door. Very soon, she discovered a wide variety of strange nts were growing in the courtyard. She quickly ran to ask Zhao mama about them.

    ¡°They¡¯re all poisonous nts! You mustn¡¯t touch any of them!¡± Zhao mama said, suddenly recalling the detail.

    Actually, all the nts in the courtyard were currently highly corrosive nts cultivated by Han Yunxi to study the Poison Orchids. She wanted to try cross-breeding some nts of her own. If they didn¡¯t manage to survive, then she could ask Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s Gu Qi Sha for help.

    Zhao mama only knew that the nts were toxic, but she didn¡¯t understand anything beyond that.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Xiaoyu nodded. Soon enough, Han Yunxi herself emerged from the study. When she spotted Su Xiaoyu, she realized she¡¯d nearly forgotten about this little girl while she was busy.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯vee?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile.

    Su Xiaoyu nodded, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you woke up! Do you want to take a bath? I can help wash you.¡±

    Urk...

    She was perfectly fine, so why would she want to take a bath in the middle of the day?

 Chapter 323: Voyeurism, what does she want to see?

    Chapter 323: Voyeurism, what does she want to see?

    ¡°Why take a bath?¡± Han Yunxi asked Su Xiaoyu, perplexed.

    Su Xiaoyu blinked her innocent eyes as she replied sincerely, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t all rich people like you take baths when they get out of bed? To preserve your skin?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled wryly. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°The older beggar sisters told me that. They even say you rich people scatter flower petals in the water and use very, very pricey essential oils for massage,¡± Su Xiaoyu said earnestly, as if she¡¯d seen it happen with her own eyes.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say. But Su Xiaoyu¡¯s words were right. High ss nobles of the imperial n loved their baths¨Cboth women and men. If it wasn¡¯t for the little girl¡¯s words, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve nearly forgotten about the luxurious hot spring in Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping quarters. That was an entirely different realm from Su Xiaoyu¡¯s simple ¡®bath.¡¯

    ¡°I like to soak in baths in the evenings,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    A sly look shed through Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, before she hastened to offer, ¡°Then Xiaoyu will serve esteemed wangfei in the evening.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled wordlessly. She hadn¡¯t been sleeping in the study at all, but reading through all the records in the detox system regarding the Beauty¡¯s Blood. The results had been disappointing. The written ounts were sparse, and their contents were things she already knew. Beauty¡¯s Blood had to be raised in a special female body. Once 300 slow-acting poisons were ingested, the woman¡¯s blood would undergo a qualitative change. Common medical principles stated that changes in a person¡¯s blood would take their life, but it was obvious that Beauty¡¯s Blood was an anomaly to begin with.

    Han Yunxi sat on the courtyard swing and decided she¡¯d do more research once she observed the interactions of all the different poisons in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body. Long Feiye should know more about Beauty¡¯s Blood too, but there was no telling when he¡¯d return.

    Su Xiaoyu settled by Han Yunxi¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Zhao mama said that all the nts in this courtyard are poisonous. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Go and touch one,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Su Xiaoyu hastily shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s right. Those poisons are hypertoxic,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t joking. If anyone touched the root of those nts with their bare hands, their hands would be a goner.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I won¡¯t touch them, but I can water them everyday,¡± Su Xiaoyu offered. But how could Han Yunxi leave such a dangerous task to a little child?

    ¡°No need, I can take care of them myself.¡±

    Han Yunxi was preupied with her thoughts, but Su Xiaoyu then asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what kind of poisonous nts are you growing?¡±

    Children were always the curious types, but hadn¡¯t Steward Luo taught Su Xiaoyu that servants of the Hibiscus Courtyard should look and listen more, not talk? It was a good thing this girl was staying by her side. If Long Feiye ever ran into her, he¡¯d probably kick her out if she so much as asked a random question.

    ¡°Children don¡¯t need to know so much,¡± Han Yunxi still felt they were friendly enough for her to add on, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, do you know what to do if you meet His Highness once day?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin?¡± Su Xiaoyu suddenly turned nervous.

    ¡°Of course. His Highness Duke of Qin lives here too. You¡¯ll definitely run into him,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Long Feiye was such a cold and lofty man. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d want to destroy such a little girl too, right?

    ¡°They say His Highness Duke of Qin is really scary,¡± Su Xiaoyu said seriously.

    Han Yunxi nodded with equal seriousness. ¡°That¡¯s right. So if you see him in the future, don¡¯t ask him any questions. Understand?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu nodded her head like a head of onion.

    When night fell, Han Yunxi really did make her wayzily to the bath. Since Long Feiye was out of the estate these few days, she could use his hot springs without any scruples.

    ¡°Zhao mama, make some preparations. I¡¯m going to have a bath!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that His Highness isn¡¯ting back tonight...¡± Zhao mama secretly sighed as she readied the things. Su Xiaoyu flitted at her side, eager to help out, however, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t usually use things like flower petals or essential oils. Even in her world, the most she¡¯d done was soak in the tub. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford it, but things like that took too much time. Zhao mama was an old hand, so as soon as Han Yunxi reached the door to Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, she and Su Xiaoyu were already waiting with a pile of things in hand. The doors to Long Feiye¡¯s quarters weren¡¯t locked when he was out, but there were always no less than 10 guards watching over the ce.

    Actually, none of Long Feiye¡¯s secrets were hidden in his rooms. This was only a ce for him to sleep. He hated it when people came in and out as they pleased. If Zhao mama hadn¡¯te with Han Yunxi, she¡¯d be hard pressed to find a way in, much less Su Xiaoyu.

    As soon as Su Xiaoyu entered the rooms, she was struck by its extravagant space. Even though the space around them was dusky and dim, the two tall stone pirs standing in the space before them was already an imposing sight. The entire air was filled with His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s irrevocably respectful air. Su Xiaoyu turned docile and didn¡¯t say a word the whole way to the hot springs.

    Zhao mama gave Su Xiaoyu a big basket of rose petals and had her scatter them in the water, while she herself ced the essential oils on one side. There was also arge bath towel and a set of clean clothes. Su Xiaoyu scattered the petals as she stole looks at Han Yunxi, as if waiting for something. Still, all Han Yunxi did was sit by the edge of the pool without making a move.

    Soon enough, Zhao mama finished her preparations. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant will be waiting behind the screen.¡±

    Han Yunxi had never needed full servicing while she was taking a bath. Even though they were all females, she wasn¡¯t used to being waited upon. When Zhao mama saw that Su Xiaoyu was still loitering on the side, she grew unhappy. ¡°Little girl, what are you spacing out for?¡±

    ¡°I want to wait on esteemed wangfei,¡± Su Xiaoyu said earnestly with an honest look on her face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s enough if I have Zhao mama here,¡± Han Yunxi waved a hand as she prepared to take off her clothes, but Su Xiaoyu simply stood there immobile.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t how a servant should act. There¡¯ll be things for you to do in the future, go on and leave,¡± Han Yunxi said rather helplessly. It looked like this little girl was determined to pay her back for her kindness.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t think that far. She simply pulled Su Xiaoyu out. ¡°Go on, go on. Don¡¯t drag your heels.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu could only follow Zhao mama out resentfully. As soon as Zhao mama closed the screens, she murmured, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, go tell Chu Xifeng to tell His Highness that esteemed wangfei¡¯s tired from soaking in the bath and wants to sleep here tonight...¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Zhao mama, you¡¯re telling a lie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Zhao mama huffed back.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei clearly just...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I understand esteemed wangfei after serving her for so long? Are you going or not?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    ¡°But...but I don¡¯t know who Chu Xifeng is. How am I supposed to find him?¡± Su Xiaoyu was at a loss. Zhao mama had been too excited and forgot that little detail. There was no way the girl would be able to find Chu Xifeng, so she simply went herself.

    ¡°Stand guard here. Don¡¯t run about, understand!¡± Zhao mama said seriously.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Su Xiaoyu nodded her head.

    Zhao mama was still worried and lowered her voice even further. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not that I want to scare you, but if you dare to wander about as you please...you might be dead before you even know it!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was stupefied. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna stay here anymore. I want to look for Chu Xifeng!¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t wander about, you¡¯ll still have esteemed wangfei here. What are you afraid of?¡± Zhao mama was amused. She discovered that it was rather fun to have a little girl as apanion.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of fear. She crossed her legs and sat by the screen before saying, ¡°Zhao mama, hurry back!¡± Seeing this, Zhao mama set her worries at rest and left in high spirits.

    But as soon as she was gone, Su Xiaoyu rose to her feet. Her fearful expression had long disappeared, to be reced with a steady calm that belied her actual age. She pressed her ear to the screen and listened carefully to the sounds within. When she caught the ssh of water and was sure Han Yunxi had entered the pool, she carefully lifted a corner of the screen. Of course, she knew there were guards around too, but none of them besides Long Feiye would dare peek on Han Yunxi bathing. Past a chink in the screen, she could see a charming sight. The rose petals covered the bath like a sea of flowers while mist rose in the air. Han Yunxi had piled her hair on top of her head. Her face looked thinner and more exquisite than usual as she soaked in the water, which came up to her chest. The water ripplespped against her skin, asionally revealing a hint of her pretty corbones.

    ¡°A rare beauty!¡± Su Xiaoyu murmured truthfully. It¡¯s a good thing I came instead. If it was master, wouldn¡¯t he be having a nosebleed by now? Still, it would have been impossible for her master to enter this ce. Su Xiaoyu stared at Han Yunxi, trying to search for something on her body. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move much beyond leaning against the pool and falling asleep. By the time Zhao mama returned, Su Xiaoyu was still sitting as before with her legs crossed. Her expression was very serious, just like a child gate guardian. Zhao mama had failed to find Chu Xifeng, so her fib had no way of reaching His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t run off, did you?¡± Zhao mama asked on the side. Anyone who could enter the Hibiscus Courtyard was usually someone trustworthy. She¡¯d scared this little girl so much just then that there was no way she¡¯d slip away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Xiaoyu replied honestly, before she asked, ¡°Zhao mama, why is esteemed wangfei soaking for so long?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, there was the sound of water from beyond the screen. Han Yunxi had gotten out of the bath. A sinister look shed past Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. Damned Zhao mama, of all the times toe back! I¡¯ve wasted a perfectly good chance!

    It was easy enough to persuade Han Yunxi to take another bath, but she didn¡¯t know if she could make sure Long Feiye wasn¡¯t around the next time!

    Han Yunxi came out from the screen after getting clothed. Taking a bath really had revitalized her spirits. It¡¯d been some time since she visited the Han Estate as well, so she should make a trip there too. Little Yi¡¯er must be missing her by now.

    Zhao mama cleaned up the flower petals from the ground as she silently grumbled to herself. Where had that rascal Chu Xifeng run off to now of all times?

    As a matter of fact, Chu Xifeng had just returned from Pill Fiend Valley with His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s words.

    ¡°Tell Long Feiye he cane at me whenever he likes!¡±

    Chu Xifeng repeated the message verbatim, and Long Feiyeughed coldly in response. ¡°Then we¡¯ll set out immediately.¡±

 Chapter 324: Let this fellow have a kick

    Chapter 324: Let this fellow have a kick

    At Pill Fiend Valley, the scent of medicinal nts was still as refreshing as ever. The space in front of its gates was, as always, filled with a giant crowd of people. In their midst, Long Feiye stood alone, dressed in ck robes. A sword hung from his waist while his hands were sped behind his back. His Excellency Pill Fiend, Gu Qi Sha, sat on the threshold of the gates. He was dressed in wide, fluttering ck robes from head to toe that revealed nothing but a pair of long, narrow eyes.

    The two of them faced each other, one standing, one sitting. Long Feiye¡¯s face was as cold as ice, his entire form emanating a powerful, sovereignly air so strong that no one dared to approach him. Gu Qi Sha, inparison, looked sluggish andzy, almost carelessly casual. He seemed to be sunning himself at his steps. If not for his strange ck robes, no one would have spared him a second nce.

    ¡°Ten moves. If your lordship loses, you can offer any terms you¡¯d like. If your lordship wins, hand over the Serpent Fruit,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    Gu Qi Sha gave an eerie cackle and uncovered one of his long, emaciated fingers from the inside of his robes. He waved it lightly in the air before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y.¡±

    Long Feiye gave him a scornful stare. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, your lordship¡¯s already here. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡®Come at me whenever¡¯ were Gu Qi Sha¡¯s own words. Could it be that he was going back on them now?

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I¡¯ve gotten old. I don¡¯t have the strength to fight!¡± Gu Qi Sha feigned a sigh, but it sounded as eerie as ever. Anyone who heard him felt ufortable from the sound.

    Because the Serpent Fruit was in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s hands, Long Feiye could only suppress his impatience and ask, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha suddenly started cackling, as if very happy. ¡°Nothing much. If you let a fellow like me kick you once, I¡¯ll hand over the Serpent Fruit.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and exposed his leg, his movements even more coquettish than a woman doing the same thing. His leg had fine proportions, and he was even wearing extremely rare and precious gold-embroidered ankle boots. It was impossible to tell whether the skin inside his trousers was in the same decrepit state as his hands, but the skeletal structure didn¡¯t quite match the physique of an old man.

    Long Feiye fixated him with a cold stare as his aura turned murderous. ¡°And suppose your lordship isn¡¯t willing?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was still cackling. ¡°Then scram!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes instantly morphed into killing intent. He unsheathed his sword and shed straight at Gu Qi Sha, who immediately flew into the skies. Beneath his feet, the strength of Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi had already split his house into two.

    Gu Qi Sha nced at the remains and raged, ¡°Long Feiye, you dare!¡±

    ¡°You have to pay the price for fooling around with your lordship.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s awe-inspiring air was enough to frighten everything into submission. He followed Gu Qi Sha into the air and closed their distance.

    Again, Gu Qi Sha made to avoid him. He raised the Serpent Fruit in his sleeve above his head. ¡°Long Feiye, if you take another step, I promise I¡¯ll destroy the Serpent Fruit!¡± At this, Long Feiye stopped tond on the roof. He hadn¡¯t even spoken when Gu Qi Sha added, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s sword skillse from the Sect Leader of your sword sect. Indeed, they¡¯re formidable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still wasting words?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s patience had a limit.

    ¡°No, this old man¡¯s saying some very important words!¡± Gu Qi Sha was extremely serious. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you¡¯re the closed-door disciple of your sword sect¡¯s leader. Why find a man like me to duel when I only know a handful of skills? Isn¡¯t that a little too shameless?¡±

    At his words, the temperature in the courtyard plummeted. On one side, Chu Xifeng shivered involuntarily while he hid and watched. Even though he was His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s personal bodyguard, he still wanted to tell that Gu Qi Sha to run for his life!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s frigid voice had taken on an evil tinge. A dark and chilly, yet destructively alluring grin curved onto his lips. ¡°Then your lordship will see just how old you are first!¡±

    After that, he released his sword qi!

    The edge of the de reflected light into Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes, causing the chuckling Pill Fiend to grow guarded. Of course he had no way to defeat Long Feiye. Otherwise, he would have challenged the man to a duel a long time ago! Now he turned to flee.

    Long Feiye simply stood in ce with a cold stare. His pupils were wretchedly dark. Even when Gu Qi Sha was quite some distance away, he still didn¡¯t fret. He lifted his sword with two hands, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly shed downwards. The force of his swipe erupted as a sweep of sword qi with enough strength to cleave the mountains and split the seas. It headed straight for Gu Qi Sha and hit him squarely. His wide ck robes were torn apart, revealing a set of dark clothing and his emaciated hands beneath them.

    Gu Qi Sha sprawled on the ground, his face not visible. Chu Xifeng was getting impatient, and even rushed forward to check Gu Qi Sha¡¯s face, but Long Feiye was calm as always. With a flicker of movement, he appeared in front of Gu Qi Sha before Chu Xifeng reached him. He rested the edge of his sword against the man¡¯s back and said, ¡°Elderly sir, do you need someone to help you up?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t move a muscle. Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile as he prepared to stab him, but the wily old man suddenly turned on his back, scattering a cloud of ck powder at the same time. Naturally, Long Feiye expected something like this. He backed away, only to see Gu Qi Sha wearing his ck facemask like before, revealing nothing but his eyes.

    ¡°No need!¡± the Pill Fiend was evenughing as he turned to escape. Long Feiye was about to give chase when his vision momentarily blurred, then turned indistinct. He¡¯d clearly avoided the ck powder, so why had this happened? Could this be poison? Yet still, hadn¡¯t he avoided it all?

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, chase him!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly.

    But Gu Qi Sha simply shouted from a distance, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, if you don¡¯t treat the poison within a day, this old man can guarantee that you¡¯ll turn blind for good!¡±

    Chu Xifeng was stunned. ¡°He knows the poison arts!¡± He too, had clearly see Long Feiye dodge the ck powder, but the man had still gotten poisoned. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s poison skills had to be formidable. That Pill Fiend was a man who¡¯d left the medical academy, yet he still knew about the poison arts. If the medical academy knew, they¡¯d probably never acknowledge him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were starting to throb with a stabbing pain. He had been too slow back then¨Che should¡¯ve stabbed Gu Qi Sha as soon as hended.

    ¡°Master, we have to find esteemed wangfei immediately!¡± Chu Xifeng was rmed. For them to rush back to Tianning¡¯s capital within a single day would be an extremely close shave. Long Feiye watched Gu Qi Sha¡¯s indistinct form get further and further away before his fists clenched. Gu Qi Sha, your lordship will remember this grudge.

    Without a second¡¯s hesitation, master and servant got on their horses and rushed back to Tianning¡¯s capital city. Gu Qi Sha secretly followed the pair until they passed the entrance to his valley. He stood atop a hill and watched Long Feiye¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, before cackling in his eerie voice.

    ¡°Long Feiye, unless you bring me Han Yunxi yourself, there¡¯ll be no way for you to take away the Serpent Fruit.¡±

    Late at night on the second day, Long Feiye reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. It was sote that even the lights in Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms had gone out. Because time was tight, Long Feiye entered directly through her windows. Chu Xifeng was about to follow him in his panic when he realized it was improper. He skidded to a stop just in time and withdrew.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Han Yunxi was startled awake as she sat bolt upright.

    ¡°Me.¡± Long Feiye spoke as he lit themps. He was about to tell her about his poisoning when the sight of Han Yunxi made him stiffen.

    Although his vision had weakened substantially thanks to the toxin, he could still see rather clearly at close distances. Han Yunxi¡¯s long hair pooled down past her shoulders. Her bare face looked innocent and pure, her eyes still half-opened. She was wearing a pure white inner robe with a V-shaped cor that hung loosely about her chest, hinting at the springtime vision within. Somehow, both innocent looks and subconscious sex appeal hadbined into a perfect whole on this sleepy, half-awake woman. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grew heated as his throat minutely tightened. He¡¯d always had supreme self control, but this was the first time he could sense his control cracking.

    Han Yunxi never expected Long Feiye of all people to barge into her rooms. Soon enough, her detox system began to alert her of toxins nearby.

    He¡¯s poisoned?

    She grew rmed, too panicked to even notice the heat in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, to upset to even call him directly by name. ¡°Long Feiye, your eyes are poisoned!¡±

    Her voice awoke Long Feiye from his stupor as well. A flicker of irritation passed through his heart; he¡¯d always hated the sensation of losing control.

    ¡°Mm, it was a ck powder. I avoided it, but didn¡¯t escape its effects,¡± he exined, concise andprehensive. But he had no ns to tell her he¡¯d gone to Pill Fiend Valley.

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Ghost Powder!¡± Even without activating the detox system, she knew what Long Feiye was talking about.

    ck Ghost Powder was hidden in its super microscopic powers. Even if the victim avoided its ck powders, they could still be poisoned by the part they couldn¡¯t see. However, they could only be poisoned at close distance. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Long Feiye had gotten poisoned, and who did the deed. Of course, there was no time to ask that now. If his poisons weren¡¯t treated soon, Long Feiye would turn blind.

    She quickly got off the bed, forgetting she was still dressing in sleeping robes and missing a bit of her usual calm professionalism.

    ¡°Hurry up and lie down, I¡¯ll get my needles right away,¡± she was panicking, afraid that Long Feiye would run into another mishap.

    Long Feiye lied on the bed and slowly shut his eyes. This woman was probably the only person in the entire world that could make him rx his guard. He¡¯d leave his fragile eyes to her!

    Although Han Yunxi was rmed, she took even more cares because of it. She inserted each of her needles in the acupoints around his eyes until ck, tear-like liquid slowly flowed out from Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. At this, Han Yunxi silently exhaled in relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine now...¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to open his eyes at these words, but Han Yunxi quickly covered them up. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Her hand was very soft, and still warm because she¡¯d just woken up. His skin was just like his personality, icy and cold. Her warm skin against his chilly forehead had a tactile sensation that neither party could ignore. Both of them fell silent and didn¡¯t move. The heat in Han Yunxi¡¯s palm warmed up the area around Long Feiye¡¯s eyes and stimted its blood flow. His tension there gradually rxed, leaving inexplicablefort in its wake. Reluctant to part with the sensation, he simply stopped moving.

    Han Yunxi sat by his side, half of her body leaning over his form. It was rare for her to be so close to him without him staring back. She liked this kind of feeling! Her hand was getting sore, but she didn¡¯t want to move it at all. As she stared at him, her other hand unconsciously rose and...lightly brushed against his brows, wanting to smooth out the furrowed forehead.

    The room was bathed in silent warmth.

    Long Feiye felt the small movements against his forehead, but didn¡¯t move to stop her. He only felt that his entire head had rxed. In this moment, he temporarily let go of all of his undertakings, responsibilities, misgivings, and waiting over the past ten years...

 Chapter 325: Wouldnâ€™t you profit then?

    Chapter 325: Wouldn¡¯t you profit then?

    Long Feiye was immersed in Han Yunxi¡¯s excellent massage skills until a sudden, soft scuttling rose from the area of his waist. It felt like he was squishing something beneath him? He was loathe to disturb this rare-found peace, and very much weed Han Yunxi¡¯s soothing fingertip massage. But in truth, the thing by his waist was extremely annoying. It was fine if it only moved once, but it kept wiggling nonstop, making it impossible for Long Feiye to lie still. He was an obsessive mysophobic who had extremely high standards for the cleanliness of his bed.

    ¡°You have something on your bed?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s unhappy voice broke the soft and sweet mood. His hand reached down and instantly grasped a small, furry thing. Who else could this be but Lil Thing?

    Lil Thing hadn¡¯t slept much in the past few days, being too busy stealing things out of the pce. Right now, it was dead asleep. Even after Long Feiye appeared and squashed it, it was still sleepily unconscious. After Long Feiye lifted it up, it only cracked open a sleepy eye to see his handsome face.

    Huh? Howe Mama Yunxi¡¯s face changed?

    Lil Thing opened its other eye and looked closely, before recognizing Long Feiye¡¯s icy visage!

    ¡°Cheeee...!¡± Its shrill cry reverberated throughout the entire Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. All of Lil Thing¡¯s fur stood on end. Too scary!

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy face was scary to begin with, but now his eyes were shut and crying ckish blood instead. You¡¯ve scared this precious shu darling to death!

    Before Lil Thing finished chittering, Long Feiye had already tossed him out the window. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s window was too small and Long Feiye couldn¡¯t aim when his eyes were closed! Lil Thing crashed into the window ledge before falling with a plop onto the ground. But as soon as itnded, it crawled to its feet, scurried up the window ledge, and jumped out of the window itself!

    Han Yunxi was floored by the sight. Really, what a shameful Lil Thing! What did it think Long Feiye would do to it? Could it transform into a giant squirrel? See how Long Feiye would throw him out then. Aye, owning a pet like this embarrasses its owner, too.

    Han Yunxi was stillining internally when Long Feiye asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the bed getting dirty if you let all sorts of things crawl on it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®all sorts of things?¡¯ Only you and Lil Thing¡¯s slept on this bed...¡± Fortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was low. Otherwise, if Long Feiye knew his woman had mentioned him and that shu in the same breath, Lil Thing would probablye to grief.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t used to not hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s answer or seeing her expression. He wanted to open his eyes again, but Han Yunxi quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t, you have to keep them shut ¡®til daybreak! There¡¯ll be more poison flowing outter!¡±

    She didn¡¯t cover his eyes with her hand this time, but brought out her own handkerchief and carefully wiped away the ck, poisonous liquid that had already leaked out of his eyes. Long Feiyey docilely with his eyes shut and asked, ¡°How long will it be until it gets light?¡±

    ¡°Probably about four more hours.¡± All right, Han Yunxi was secretly wishing it¡¯d get lighter,ter. Actually...there was only two more hours before dawn. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to leave Long Feiye by her side for an extra two hours, but she just knew she didn¡¯t want him to leave. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but allowed Han Yunxi to gently clean him.

    ¡°Your Highness, I can help you wash your face.¡± Han Yunxi had been calling him ¡®Long Feiye¡¯ before, but now she¡¯d reverted to ¡®Your Highness¡¯ without even realizing it. Long Feiye, however, did notice. He made a noise of assent and said nothing more.

    After getting his permission, Han Yunxi scooted off to get water and wring a face towel. In a sh, the elegant, brilliant goddess who never bent her back had turned into a little servant girl. Would the men who loved her feel downhearted by the sight?

    Because Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were shut, Han Yunxi seized the chance to study his face. This wasn¡¯t her first time seeing him close-up, but it was the first time she¡¯d looked so long and conscientiously. She discovered that his eyebrows were extremely dashing. He had very long eyshes and a tall, straight nose. Then there was his lips. Whenever she saw them, she couldn¡¯t help remembering what had happened before. The sight of them began to seem surreal, as if this entire scene was a dream.

    She lightly wiped his face clean, from his handsome forehead to his sexy lips. She never noticed that Long Feiye¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t actuallypletely shut. When Han Yunxi leaned in to clean him with a serious expression on her face, he took the chance to study her closely as well. He saw her tender and beautiful looks, her eyes that danced with a hint ofughter, and the unconcealed adoration in her pupils.

    Han Yunxi, just why...why would your lordship allow you to like me?

    Why you, of all people?

    After cleaning up Long Feiye, Han Yunxi sat guard by his bedside. When she saw that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t moving, she carefully asked, ¡°Your Highness, are you asleep?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, so Han Yunxi asked again. ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Once again, Long Feiye made no move. She had noticed that he arrived travel-worn and dusty. Could it be that he¡¯d fallen asleep for real? Han Yunxi carefully tucked him in beneath the covers before sitting with crossed legs nearby to watch over him. But that didn¡¯tst long. Soon enough, she was lying on her stomach by his side, her head propped up in her hands as she stared.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she admired, worshipped, esteemed, approved, or liked him more. If you asked her why she liked him, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to call it love. No, love was the final goal. Ever since he¡¯d exined himself about Duanmu Yao, Han Yunxi had started off on a path of no return. There was nothing shameful about liking someone, so of course she¡¯d like him wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Long Feiye, no matter how many of those 100 steps you take, I¡¯ll keep walking from my end. Until...until I¡¯m standing right in front of you,¡± she murmured to herself, but Long Feiye suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Han Yunxi had a fright. He¡¯s actually awake!

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°N...nothing,¡± All right, even if Han Yunxi had the guts to make her vow, she didn¡¯t have the courage to get rid of her scaredy-cat ways. She rejoiced over the fact that she hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous just then. Otherwise...she would have died from embarrassment!

    As to whether Long Feiye had heard her just then, only he himself would know. Even the Heavens weren¡¯t clear. He ended up dropping the matter to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You go on and sleep.¡± How could Han Yunxi be sleepy now?

    At this, Long Feiye moved into the bed and patted the space beside him. ¡°Lie down, then.¡±

    He actually...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened, pitter-pattering in her chest.

    What does he want to do?

    ¡°Lie down a bed, I¡¯ll chat with you,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Cough, cough. A certain red-faced woman suddenly realized that she¡¯d been overthinking things. Even so, she was still very nervous when she went to lie down by his side. He¡¯d left her arge chunk of space, but she onlyy down gingerly, her back to the bed like his as her entire body turned taut. The space between them was big enough to fill an entire bowl of water!

    As soon as shey down, he opened his mouth. ¡°Have you used poison on Baili Mingxiang yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing amiss, she¡¯ll be able to cultivate Beauty¡¯s Blood by the end of this year,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly.

    ¡°What does ¡®nothing amiss¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang¡¯s personal safety,¡± Han Yunxi had always been careful and precise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. General Baili¡¯s estate has security measures even stricter than here. She¡¯s not the type to make trouble, either,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi finally understood why a young and admirable woman could be so low-key and quiet. She wasn¡¯t nning to tell Long Feiye her idea of saving Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life, either.

    ¡°Your Highness, where did your eye poisone from?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°A careless mistake during a battle,¡± Long Feiye tossed out, before changing the topic. ¡°Has that man from the Shadow n dropped by?¡±

    ¡°If he did, I would¡¯ve told you long ago.¡± Han Yunxi had been waiting for the white-robed man this entire time. He said himself that he woulde, and that he¡¯d answer her questions then, too. Even though Mute Granny¡¯s status was still unknown, Han Yunxi was 70 to 80 percent sure that her father was part of the Poison Sect. She was more curious to know why the Shadow n man was protecting her. Between her father and Lady Tianxin, just which one had connections to the West Qin imperial n?

    And just what was the connection between the West Qin imperial n and the Poison Sect?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you¡¯re really the descendent of the West Qin imperial n, you...¡± Long Feiye broke off.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice his abnormality, but teased, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you profit by wedding me?¡±1

    Long Feiye slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with worry. Thanks to the poison, there were still traces of blood on his pupils, making his worry all the more obvious. It looked like he was carrying the burden of the entire world on his shoulders.

    Long Feiye, so you have times when you¡¯re worried, too!

    Despite this, Long Feiye simplyughed and replied, ¡°Han Yunxi, you were the one who married me.¡±2

    He married, she was wed. It should mean more or less the same thing, but with them it held double meanings. It was true that Han Yunxi was the one who proactively ¡®married¡¯ herself. She kicked her own sedan chair door and stepped into the gates. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯tughed when he spoken, Han Yunxi might have sensed the other things he was implying. Because of his joking tone, Han Yunxi simply assumed he was fooling around.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve profited even more!¡± she said in amusement, her nervousness finally dissipating.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he wrapped one arm around her neck while the other pulled her into his embrace. After settling the covers over them both, he said, ¡°Sleep, now. Your lordship is tired.¡±

    His domineering air had suddenly swept in to envelope her, making it impossible for Han Yunxi to escape. This wasn¡¯t the first time they¡¯d been so close, but it was the first time they¡¯d ever slept together! For a second, Han Yunxi felt like their separate worlds had finally merged. They were so, so close.

    So this is what it feels like to share a bed with him.

    His scent overpowered her, leaving her happy beyond words! Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were wide. Her rxed nerves had suddenly turned tense again, her body stiffening on its own.

    Long Feiye seemed to be truly exhausted, because his soft voice simply whispered wearily against her ear, ¡°Be good now, rx. Your lordship just wants to hold you for awhile.¡±

    His gentle voice seemed to have its own sort of magic, because Han Yunxi really did slowly rx. She dropped her guard and settled contentedly into his embrace, feeling like a strong and towering mountain had found its way into her world.

    She loved feeling safe like this.

    But Long Feiye, what¡¯s with you today? You¡¯ve never gotten tired before, so what happened?

    By the time Long Feiye had fallen asleep, Han Yunxi was still energetic and awake. She didn¡¯t even dare to move, afraid that she¡¯d wake him up. She had given him an extra two hours until sunrise just so he could sleep a little longer.

    Unfortunately, as soon as day broke, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s voice entered the room.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, time to get up!¡±

    1. wedding (È¢) ¨C qu, used when a woman marries a man. ¡°Wed¡± in this case is the passive party, the wife who ¡°is wed¡± by her husband. ?

    2. marry (¼Þ) ¨C jia, used when a man marries a woman. ¡°Marry¡± in this case is the active party, the husband who ¡°marries¡± his wife. As a followup to footnote 1, it is always the man who ¡°marries¡± (jia) and the woman who ¡°is wed¡± (qu). Long Feiye and Han Yunxi are ying with the variants of the verb here.

 Chapter 326: Homicide, the empress dowagerâ€™s invitation

    Chapter 326: Homicide, the empress dowager¡¯s invitation

    Su Xiaoyu might be small in years, but her voice was quite loud. She¡¯d only climbed halfway up the stairs when Han Yunxi heard her beyond the door.

    ¡°Who?¡± Long Feiye woke up immediately.

    ¡°A little girl I rescued, her name is Su Xiaoyu,¡± Han Yunxi replied truthfully.

    Chu Xifeng should¡¯ve told Long Feiye about Su Xiaoyu after investigating her origins, but he had forgotten because he¡¯d been too busy recently. Long Feiye let go of Han Yunxi and rose to his feet, with Han Yunxi following him hastily off the bed. By now, Su Xiaoyu had already reached the door.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s time to get up. This servant¡¯s brewed tea for you.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a habit of getting up early, so she should be drinking tea in the courtyard by this time. Naturally, Su Xiaoyu had no idea that Long Feiye was here, but her good intentioned interruption really left Han Yunxi depressed.

    Of all the times to pick, she chose this one! She¡¯d have to make sure and tell the girl not toe as she pleased.

    ¡°Carry it to the courtyard and prepare an extra cup,¡± Han Yunxi said from behind the door.

    Su Xiaoyu gave a start and asked doubtfully, ¡°Prepare an extra cup?¡±

    Who was it?

    She really didn¡¯t react in time. Her original n was to seize a chance help Han Yunxi change her clothes since she¡¯d gotten upter than usual. That way, she could check her body at the same time. Unfortunately, she lost her chance once again.

    Su Xiaoyu could only resentfully descend the stairs. But when she saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxiing out together, she shuddered involuntarily.

    The Duke of Qin!

    Rumors had said he doted on Han Yunxi. When Su Xiaoyu first came to the estate, she was terrified at the prospect of meeting him. It was only after she came to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion that she realized Han Yunxi and Long Feiye lived in separate buildings.

    But when did the Duke of Qin arrive? Was he sleeping upstairsst night?

    Perhaps it was her guilty conscience at work, but Su Xiaoyu narrowly knocked over one of the teacups. Fortunately, she caught it in time. Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze rested on her as soon as he stepped out the door. He took every one of her movements into consideration, so he naturally noticed her nervousness. Despite being flustered, Su Xiaoyu was still well-trained. She decided to make a mistake to make the best of it. Her hand trembled, and the teacup fell to the ground.

    Immediately, she fell to her knees without even daring to lift her head. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! Have mercy! This servant didn¡¯t do it on purpose! May Your Highness Duke of Qin have mercy!¡±

    Long Feiye stared at her coldly without a word. Han Yunxi quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°You can rise. Hurry and clean this up, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu timidly lifted her head to look at Han Yunxi, shaking her head to show that she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°If I say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. You can withdraw.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s behavior, because the girl was always frightened when Long Feiye was brought up. Han Yunxi would be more suspicious if Su Xiaoyu was acting normally right now.

    Su Xiaoyu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the word ¡®withdraw.¡¯ She stood up but kept her body bowed and retreated without even turning her back. Yet Long Feiye suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Hold it.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu seemed to go weak at the knees and crashed to the ground. She began to cry. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, save me...¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or lose her temper. Lil Thing¡¯s behavior was embarrassing enough, but here was someone even more embarrassing than her pet. ¡°Your Highness, this girl¡¯s heard of your temper before. She¡¯s afraid of you,¡± Han Yunxi said with a grin.

    ¡°What, does your lordship have a bad temper?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Su Xiaoyu was trembling nonstop. Her head was bowed so low that it was nearly touching the grass. She didn¡¯t utter a peep. By now, Zhao mama had arrived as well. When she saw Long Feiye, she grew puzzled.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯vee so early!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exin. Long Feiye would never exin either, while Su Xiaoyu simply hung her head without daring to say a word. Zhao mama finally noticed the girl kneeling in the grass andughed out loud. ¡°Your Highness, this child gets frightened easily. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±

    Zhao mama cleaned up the dropped teacup and brewed a fresh pot of green tea, before she said, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, please have a seat.¡± At the same time, she murmured next to Long Feiye¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, Chu Xifeng¡¯s already looked into this girl. She¡¯s clear.¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye sat down. Zhao mama hastily waved at Su Xiaoyu, hinting that she should withdraw. But Long Feiye simply said, ¡°Have her wait on us.¡±

    Zhao mama felt conflicted as her gaze swept over to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Give her some time to get used to things. Chenqie can wait on you!¡± Han Yunxi said, half-joking, half-pleading. She didn¡¯t know why Long Feiye was taking this little girl so seriously. Long Feiye was about to speak up when a sudden sound came from the bushes.

    ¡°Miaow...¡±

    This...

    Everyone was astonished. Whose cat is this?

    Han Yunxi nced at Zhao mama, who immediately waved her hands. ¡°We didn¡¯t raise any cats.¡±

    In the midst of their confusion, a single cat stuck its head out of the bushes. It seemed to be starving, because it kept mewling piteously at the people. Now everyone was stunned.

    Isn¡¯t this the Persian cat that Emperor Tianhui gave the empress dowager on her birthday? Why is it here?

    ¡°Lil Thing! Come out!¡± Han Yunxi yelled. Who else could have done it but Lil Thing?

    Lil Thing had disappeared. No matter how Han Yunxi dug through the covers and boxes upstairs, she couldn¡¯t find it. Instead, she found chests full of treasures from the pce. All of them were the empress dowager¡¯s presents, including Qinwang Rong¡¯s giant luminous-night pearl and the crown prince¡¯s blood lingzhi mushroom. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mm, I¡¯ll give Lil Thing 32 ¡®Likes!¡¯ What a beautiful job! The old empress dowager must be depressed to death right now!

    The corner of Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched at the same sight until it almost resembled a smile. Naturally, they could keep all the gifts there, but the cat had to be sent back! If anyone caught them with it, they¡¯d be pinned with a sizable crime. Emperor Tianhui might have given up on sending Han Yunxi to the western mountains, but that didn¡¯t mean he and the empress dowager would drop the matter. As long as there was a chance to pin them with a crime, they¡¯d do it without mercy. After all, Tianning was still under Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reign. He only feared Long Feiye, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t move against him. Throughout history, countless powerful, capable, wealthy types had opposed the sovereign, but few of them had met with good ends.

    Very soon, Long Feiye had a guard return the stolen Persian cat. Han Yunxi generously kept the other treasures for Lil Thing. As long as Lil Thing didn¡¯t eat them all, what was its was hers! Thanks to the interruption, Zhao mama had a chance to take away Su Xiaoyu. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask many questions, but simply told Han Yunxi, ¡°Don¡¯t let her wake you up so early in the mornings.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before sheughed. So that¡¯s why you were unhappy!

    Long Feiye pretended not to notice, his expression as cool as ever. He was supposed to be the awkward party, but Han Yunxi soon felt herself turning embarrassed from herughter.

    ¡°Chenqie obeys,¡± she replied seriously. She wouldn¡¯t know, but Long Feiye found Chu Xifengter that day to ask him all about Su Xiaoyu.

    Thus, the matter of the western mountains passed. Han Yunxi would only go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard if she needed to get some medicinal ingredients. With her status and Gu Beiyue¡¯s support, she could take as many ingredients as she wanted. No one dared toin. Aside from raising the highly corrosive poison nts in her courtyard, Han Yunxi spent the rest of her time researching Beauty¡¯s Blood. She had visited General Baili¡¯s estate a few more times. Baili Mingxiang was the same as ever, though one of her poisons had red up during a visit. Since Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help her with anything, she ended up going back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Today, she was going to General Baili¡¯s estate as well, but someone came from the Imperial Physician Courtyard to tell her that someone had died in the pce. The cause of death was poison, so they wanted her to have a look. Because it was the Imperial Physician Courtyard extending the invitation, Han Yunxi knew she was being summoned in the capacity as one of their doctors. If that was the case, she had no room to refuse.

    Still, she was puzzled. What kind of person had died from poison to merit her attention? On the way there, she found out that the victim was the bold and celebrated Noble Consort Yun. The empress dowager wanted her to personally uncover the culprit.

    Emperor Tianhui had a total of four Noble Consorts: Noble Consort Xiao, Noble Consort Xue, Noble Consort Ning, and Noble Consort Yun. Noble Consort Xiao was the mother of the second imperial prince and the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Left. Noble Consort Xue was the daughter of the emperor¡¯s maternal uncle by his concubine as well as the empress¡¯s close sister. Noble Consort Ning was the younger sister of the Great General of the Calvary. Of the quartet, Noble Consort Yun had the humblest background, being a daughter of a senior provincial official. Despite this, she¡¯d always been more favored than either Noble Consort Xue or Noble Consort Ning. That was because she was braver than either of them and dared to say and do things that no one else would. Her unique character had attracted Emperor Tianhui, so that she skipped multiple ranks from Talented Lady (²ÅÈË, or cairen) to Noble Consort.

    At the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, the Prime Minister of the Left had publicly supported Long Feiye, making the most favored Noble Consort Xiao lose all her imperial favor. In her ce came Noble Consort Yun. Han Yunxi¡¯s strongest suspicions went to Noble Consort Xiao as soon as she knew that Noble Consort Yun had died of poison.

    Of course, things couldn¡¯t be that simple. If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be an imperial harem matter at all. She should rejoice that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t taken any concubines. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to face the fierce struggles of a harem as well! Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage reached the pce, where she descended to switch over to a sedan chair. At the same time, the second imperial prince and Prime Minister of the Left, Xiao Zhengxin both came over to meet her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Yuru¡¯s1 been framed! Esteemed wangfei, for the sake of His Highness, you must support Yuru!¡± Xiao Zhengxin said, his face filled with anxiety. Yuru was the name of Noble Consort Xiao.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the investigation still ongoing? They¡¯ve discovered something already?¡± Han Yunxi asked, bewildered.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, they discovered poison in Yuru¡¯s pce. Her servants confessed everything as well. The evidence and witness testimony are both there!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui had no way to touch Xiao Zhengxin directly, thanks to his power in court and his backing by the Duke of Qin. However, Xiao Zhengxin couldn¡¯t bear to see his only daughter banished to the Cold Pce! He¡¯d already told Yuru three times, but she was still careless. In the end, enemy agents had been nted in her own pce. The evidence had obviously been nted there on purpose, and the witness testimony was none other than one of the nted moles. After the empress had lost her mind, the empress dowager had assumed control over the imperial harem again. Would the empress dowager let Yuru off lightly, now that she had evidence and testimony in hand?

    The second imperial princepeted with the crown prince for the emperor¡¯s father, but the empress dowager long had designs against the Xiao n. Add that to their behavior at her birthday banquet, and she could hardly wait to get revenge. Moreover, once Noble Consort Yun was dead and Noble Consort Xiao banished to the Cold Pce, there would only be Noble Consorts Xue and Ning left. Noble Consort Ning had a cid personality to begin with, and spent most of her time praying to Buddha. She didn¡¯tpete for favor, so that meant only Noble Consort Xue would have any real power in the pce. Thanks to the empress¡¯s insanity, there were multiple people eyeing her now-vacant position. The empress dowager naturally wanted a daughter from her own family to take the seat.

    Han Yunxi was naturally aware of suchplicated rtionships. She was about to speak when the second imperial prince suddenly cried out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, nothing can happen to my mufei. Otherwise, His Highness will definitely me you!¡±

    1. Yuru (ÓñÈã) ¨C Yu is ¡°jade,¡± Ru is ¡°endure, bear.¡±

 Chapter 327: The person that Emperor Tianhui fancies

    Chapter 327: The person that Emperor Tianhui fancies

    Xiao Zhengxin immediately rebuked the second imperial prince for his impudence. ¡°Tianqing, you cannot be rude to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Xiao Zhengxin was the second imperial prince¡¯s maternal grandfather. If not for family hierarchy, he should be referring to his grandson as Second Imperial Prince. That was his usual custom, but everything had changed. If not for Xiao Zhengxin and the Duke of Qin¡¯s backing, Noble Consort Xiao would definitelye to grief much sooner, much less this second imperial prince.

    ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re all supporters of the Duke of Qin. Of course she has to save mufei!¡± the second imperial prince said unhappily. He used to be the most favored imperial son and more popr than the crown prince. But now his status had dropped drastically, so he found things intolerable. Like his Imperial Father, he¡¯d long harbored dissatisfaction towards His Highness Duke of Qin. It was the Crown Prince Long Tianmo who¡¯d respected that man. And yet someone, his family had ended up on the Duke of Qin¡¯s side thanks to his grandfather¡¯s deration!

    He and mufei had suffered much, thanks to his grandfather concealing everything from them!

    The second imperial prince was thoroughly discontent. If possible, he¡¯d choose his Imperial Father, because Emperor Tianhui already had ns to get rid of the crown prince. As for pledging loyalty to the Duke of Qin¨Che¡¯d already made a fool of himself at the birthday banquet, so how could the man ever let him stand out again?

    ¡°Tianqing, you cannot be impudent!¡± Xiao Zhengxin was stern.

    Long Tianqing felt resentful. ¡°In any case, she still has to save mufei!¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea why a man like Emperor Tianhui had once cast Long Tianmo aside in favor of this idiot! Despite Long Tianmo¡¯s long-term illness, his IQ and EQ were better than Long Tianqing¡¯s by leaps and bounds!

    Of course, when Han Yunxi better understood Emperor Tianhui¡¯s choice after she found out about the powers backing up the imperial uncle, Noble Consort Xue¡¯s father. But these are words for the future.

    ¡°May esteemed wangfei forgive me. For the sake of His Highness, I ask that you save Yuru!¡± Xiao Zhengxin entreated piteously.

    Actually, Long Tianqing¡¯s words werepletely wrong. It wasn¡¯t the Xiao n who had helped the Duke of Qin. Rather, the only reason the Xiao n had their status and position today¨Cwith Xiao Zhengxin as the Prime Minster of the Left and Noble Consort Xiao as a favored consort¨Cwas due to the Duke of Qin¡¯s help. Han Yunxi knew they were part of Long Feiye¡¯s sphere of influence, so of course she¡¯d help even without Xiao Zhengxin asking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as she¡¯s really innocent, I¡¯ll definitely reveal the truth!¡± Han Yunxi said before getting on the pce sedan chair. She didn¡¯t argue with Long Tianqing or me him a bit. Xiao Zhengxin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Such a tolerant woman, it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s the Duke of Qin¡¯s proper consort!

    Han Yunxi was taken straight to the scene of the crime, Noble Consort Yun¡¯s sleeping quarters. There were quite a few people there already: the empress dowager, Noble Consort Xiao, Emperor Tianhui, and a few courtdies. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi saw Duanmu Baiye, Chu Tianyin, and Chu Qingge there as well!

    These were Emperor Tianhui¡¯s household matters, so why were these Western Zhou outsiders mixing themselves up in the mess? Wasn¡¯t Emperor Tianhui afraid that news of his family scandal would spread?

    The empress dowager joyfully received Han Yunxi as she entered. ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯ve finallye. Everyone¡¯s been waiting for you!¡±

    This old empress dowager. Every time she sees me, she¡¯s wearing that kindly smile. People who don¡¯t know any better might even think we¡¯re on close terms!

    But Han Yunxi was used to it. She smiled and greeted the old woman. ¡°Yunxi respectfully greets esteemed empress dowager and Your Majesty.¡±

    At this, the empress dowager went to support her by the arm. Even if she acted usually acted affectionate in public, she¡¯d never been so intimate before! The chances of her framing Noble Consort Xiao in the first ce seemed to rise to 80 to 90 percent possibility. With evidence and a witness on hand, shouldn¡¯t the case be wrapped up right again? Why was she even asked to investigate this in the first ce? Strange!

    Could it be that she¡¯d greedy for the Medicine Fan? What kind of traps has she set?

    ¡°Yunxi, the evidence and witness testimony are all here. Noble Consort Xiao is the true culprit behind the poisoning. But Miss Chu here says that¡¯s not the case, and that something¡¯s wrong about the poison. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe Miss Chu, just that...¡± the empress dowager trailed off into a helpless smile. ¡°I can set my worries at rest if I find you.¡±

    As it turned out, Noble Consort Yun had sumbed to poison at the same time Emperor Tianhui was meeting with Duanmu Baiye and the Chu siblings in the imperial gardens. When Eunuch Luo made the report, he carelessly allowed Chu Qingge to overhear. Immediately, Chu Qingge professed that she knew the poison arts and volunteered toe have a look. By the time they arrived at the scene, the empress dowager was about to pass the final verdict on Noble Consort Xiao. But Chu Qingge stated that there was a problem with the poison, so they couldn¡¯t pass judgment just yet.

    Emperor Tianhui had given Noble Consort Xiao the cold shoulder, but he hadn¡¯t made any actual moves against her person. Under these circumstances, it would make sense for him to stand with the empress dowager and get rid of Noble Consort Xiao once and for all. Instead, he¡¯d given merit to Chu Qingge¡¯s words and wanted her to investigate the case.

    How absurd!

    The shrewd empress dowager immediately caught a whiff of something suspicious between Emperor Tianhui and Chu Qingge. If her guesses were correct, her lecherous son fancied Chu Qingge!

    Chu Qingge was from a high-ranking general¡¯s family in Western Zhou. If Emperor Tianhui took her as a wife, she¡¯d definitely be a Noble Consort, if not the empress. That was due to the existing alliance between Western Zhou and Tianning, as well as the fact that she came from a Great General¡¯s family. The empress dowager had the reins of the imperial harem tightly in her hands, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone doing investigations. Her goal was to push Noble Consort Xue into the position of empress, so how could she allow anyone else topete with the woman for favor? As a result, the empress dowager thought of Han Yunxi, the very woman who¡¯d thoroughly shamed Chu Qingge at the birthday banquet, to deal with this potentialpetitor.

    Actually, Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t volunteered to investigate the case to ingratiate herself with Emperor Tianhui. She waspletely ignorant of the fact that Emperor Tianhui had already grown smitten with her when she first yed the qin. Neither did she knew about theplicated rtionships in his imperial harem. Her reason for wanting to help was simple: she wanted to cause a stir somehow, so Long Feiye would know she was still in the capital. So that Long Feiye would get news of her, somehow!

    Han Yunxi might know the poison arts, but so did she!

    What Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have, she did!

    If Long Feiye could gain the support of Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n, he¡¯d have even more counters against Emperor Tianhui!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was still digesting the empress dowager¡¯s words when Emperor Tianhui spoke up. ¡°Muhou, Miss Chu¡¯s poison skills are consummate. Erchen has confidence in her skills.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt even more confused by these words. What were the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui ying at?

    Now it was Chu Qingge¡¯s turn to speak. Her voice was cold. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, the poison found in Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s quarters indeed match the one that killed Noble Consort Yun, but it¡¯d take an entire bottle to take someone¡¯s life! There¡¯s still half a bottle of poison left here. It¡¯s obvious that someone was trying to frame Noble Consort Xiao!¡±

    Han Yunxi darted a nce at the poison in question and recognized it as red-hued Snowpenny.1 As Chu Qingge said, only a entire bottle was capable of causing fatal effects. It was definitely fishy that there was still half-full bottle here.

    ¡°Miss Chu, do you mean to say that I¡¯ve framed Noble Consort Xiao?¡± the empress dowager said bluntly.

    On the side, Noble Consort Xiao was kneeling with the servant girl who¡¯d given testimony. Neither of them made a sound. Chu Qingge was a type that kept aloof from politics. If not for their differences in status, she wouldn¡¯t have spared the empress dowager a second nce. She already despised the old woman for her actions at the birthday banquet.

    ¡°Qingge doesn¡¯t dare. Qingge only speaks the truth,¡± Chu Qingge replied simply.

    ¡°Yunxi, what say you?¡± the empress dowager turned to ask Han Yunxi.

    Though Han Yunxi had no idea what the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui were nning, she did have a clear motive: to save Noble Consort Xiao.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something strange about this half-full bottle of poison.¡± Compared to Chu Qingge¡¯s usations of framing someone, Han Yunxi was more prudent with her words. This made her seem more intelligent as well. The empress dowager felt pleased to hear her words, but Chu Qingge disdained the reply and gave a light snort.

    ¡°Scaredy cat,¡± she muttered.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind and asked with a smile, ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, do you want to hand the case over to Yunxi?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s anything strange, a thorough investigation is needed. We cannot allow the true culprit to go unpunished and frame an innocent person!¡± the empress dowager said righteously.

    ¡°Then, irrelevant parties should...¡± Before Han Yunxi finished, Emperor Tianhui spoke up.

    ¡°Muhou, since it was Miss Chu who discovered the discrepancy, Zhen thinks she should take the case instead. Zhen would like to see Miss Chu¡¯s poison skills firsthand as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Emperor Tianhui had eaten some sort of love potion from Chu Qingge. Why was he leaning in Chu Qingge¡¯s favor? But after observing him for awhile, Han Yunxi realized that Emperor Tianhui was looking at Chu Qingge with a different sort of gaze. She could hazard to guess what was going on, but she wondered if Chu Qingge had noticed anything.

    ¡°Emperor, this is...¡± the empress dowager was about to protest, but Chu Qingge cut in.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how about this? We¡¯ll both do our own investigating and see who figures it out first!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, that¡¯s a good idea! Then that¡¯s exactly what we¡¯ll do,¡± Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t wait to agree.

    A cold smile flickered past the empress dowager¡¯s eyes before she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s what the emperor says, you can go on with your independent investigating.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in a bad mood. Chu Qingge had already failed before her twice, but why wouldn¡¯t she give up? Did she think this was all a game? What was there topete over? If it wasn¡¯t Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s life at stake, she wouldn¡¯t want to join in at all!

    Chu Qingge saw that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, so she hastened to ask, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what do you n to do if I find out the truth first?¡±

    ¡°Whether or not Noble Consort Xiao is innocent and Noble Consort Yun can die in peace all depends on finding out the truth. If you can uncover the mystery, the empress dowager and His Majesty will naturally reward you. What else do you want?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Chu Qingge was left speechless. However, she recovered quickly enough. Even if this gamble had no chips or rewards, she could squash Han Yunxi underfoot as long as she found out the truth first! Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were already renowned across Tianning Country and all of Cloud Realm Continent. As long as she could beat Han Yunxi, her fame would spread as well.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, how about we set a time limit of three days?¡± Chu Qingge asked.

    ¡°As you like,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care either way.

    Meanwhile, Duanmu Baiye had been observing Emperor Tianhui¡¯s gaze the entire time. If the man really did fancy Chu Qingge, then his mission to apologize for Duanmu Yao¡¯s actions should go very smoothly. Chu Tianyin was paying attention to Emperor Tianhui as well. Though he detested his little sister¡¯s stupid actions, he realized it might not be a bad thing if she stayed in Tianning!

    Because of the three-day time limit, both Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge were arranged to stay at the pce for the convenience of investigating the case. After Long Feiye got wind of the news, he immediately sent Zhao mama to wait on Han Yunxi, telling her to always stay by her side. The first day started with Chu Qingge and Han Yunximencing their respective investigations at Noble Consort Yun¡¯s quarters. Meanwhile, Emperor Tianhui made his way to the scene as soon as he adjourned his imperial court session...

 Chapter 328: With regards to being biased

    Chapter 328: With regards to being biased

    History had multiple ounts of sovereigns being enamoured with their lovers and missing morning court sessions as a result.

    Emperor Tianhui hade to Noble Consort Yun¡¯s quarters as soon as his morning court session adjourned. His actions were understandable to some extent, Han Yunxi thought, if his target was Chu Qingge. She suspected that he wouldn¡¯t let the girl go so easily.

    ¡°Zhen came to see how you¡¯re both doing your investigations. Ask and examine as you need, there¡¯s no need to have any misgivings,¡± Emperor Tianhui said solemnly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi replied with a single syble, but Chu Qingge was far more enthusiastic.

    ¡°Since Your Majesty is so open-minded, Qingge will do her best to uncover the truth!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. What, so you won¡¯t try your best if Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t show up?

    ¡°Zhen believes you!¡± Emperor Tianhui had a meaningful look in his eyes. Chu Qingge nodded. She was about to interrogate some more courtdies when Emperor Tianhui added, ¡°Miss Chu, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can ask Zhen directly. Zhen will definitely give your assistance without dy.¡± He¡¯d long left Han Yunxi to dry in the sun.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±

    If this was in the past, Chu Qingge would have long noticed something off with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s gaze. But her mind was filled with thoughts ofpeting against Han Yunxi now. As long as there was a chance to beat Han Yunxi and show off before her, she¡¯d use it without hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qingge¡¯s honor to receive such trust from the emperor,¡± Chu Qingge said as she intentionally raised her voice. The empress dowager might have pushed Han Yunxi to the forefront, but Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t believe that old woman was sincere. She guessed that the empress dowager had a trap lying in wait for Han Yunxi. Emperor Tianhui was even less likely to help the woman out. Maybe he was preparing a trap, too! Even if she herself didn¡¯t have the empress dowager¡¯s support, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s trust was already enough to give her a one-up on Han Yunxi.

    So what if Han Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s proper consort? So what if the rumors said that Long Feiye doted on her? Long Feiye was such a cold and busy man. How was it possible for him to always be at Han Yunxi¡¯s side and help her out with everything?

    Chu Qingge¡¯s voice was so loud that Han Yunxi would¡¯ve felt embarrassed for her sake if she didn¡¯t at least look over. She gave the girl a bewildered nce, wondering what she was so smug about. Doesn¡¯t she know that it¡¯s not an honor to gain Emperor Tianhui¡¯s trust? It¡¯s actually her misfortune.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Han Yunxi sighed lightly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Majesty¡¯s definitely set his sights on that girl!¡± Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but whisper. Being an experienced former servant of the imperial pce, she¡¯d naturally noticed those details. In fact, she¡¯d noticed as early as Chu Qingge¡¯s qin performance at the birthday banquet, but she hadn¡¯t paid it any mind at the time. After seeing Emperor Tianhui¡¯s gaze in person today, she was 100 percent convinced.

    Han Yunxi signaled Zhao mama to be quiet before she entered the inner rooms. She figured that Emperor Tianhui already hated her enough, so she shouldn¡¯t stick around and ruin his romantic pursuits. But Chu Qingge felt restless as soon as Han Yunxi slipped away. Why did she leave? Is it because she can¡¯t stand it anymore?

    ¡°Your Majesty, Qingge will look around a bit inside. Please excuse my absence,¡± Chu Qingge said respectfully.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Emperor Tianhui smiled slightly, looking very amiable. By the time Chu Qingge turned around, he was still admiring her delicate, appealing figure. When she walked, her steps were lithe and graceful. Eventually, a satisfied curve rose onto his lips.

    Heheh, the more I see, the more satisfied I feel.

    ¡ª

    Once Chu Qingge entered the rooms, she noticed that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t seem to be examining anything. She was actually sitting in a corner and whispering something in Zhao mama¡¯s ear. Mistress and servant were both wreathed in smiles. At her entrance, Han Yunxi only cast her a single nce. Even when Chu Qingge settled to sit right across from her, Han Yunxi ignored her in favor of small talk with Zhao mama. Chu Qingge listened for a while, but realized they were talking about trivial matters she didn¡¯t understand that had no rtion to the case. She assumed that Han Yunxi would say something when she came in, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    After a while of sitting, Chu Qingge began to feel somewhat awkward. She put down her lofty attitude and asked coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, judging from your state, you¡¯ve found something out, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t borate.

    ¡°Emperor Tianhui believes in me so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Chu Qingge asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Han Yunxi only answered her questions, but offered no exnations of her own. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk with Chu Qingge at all. But Chu Qingge dearly wanted to know whether Han Yunxi minded Emperor Tianhui¡¯s obvious bias. More than that, she wanted to know what kind of charm she possessed, to keep Long Feiye by her side.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you don¡¯t really think that old empress dowager is on your side, do you? Even if she does want to help you, I estimate that...¡± Chu Qingge lowered her voice in a fascmile of goodwill, ¡°When I came to the pce this morning, I heard that the empress dowager¡¯s pce lost a great deal of treasures. She¡¯s vexed beyond belief, searching for them everywhere. She doesn¡¯t have time to worry about anything else.¡±

    At her words, both Han Yunxi and Zhao mama burst into uncontrobleughter.

    Lil Thing was amazing!

    Chu Qingge waspletely at a loss. ¡°Han Yunxi, what you twoughing about?¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s reply was as simple as ever. ¡°Nothing much.¡± After that, she kept on joking with Zhao mama, talking about a whole heap of things as she ignored Chu Qingge.

    Chu Qingge hade with full intentions to show off her strength, but her proud heart suddenly felt a sense of inferiority from being ignored. She gritted her teeth and left filled with hate. Han Yunxi, just you wait!

    As soon as she went outside, she saw Emperor Tianhui drinking tea.

    ¡°Miss Chu, would you like to take a break?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked thoughtfully.

    Finally, Chu Qingge sensed that something was amiss. She felt a bit strange, but she was too preupied to pursure the matter. ¡°Many thanks for Your Majesty¡¯s kindness, but Qingge needs to seize this time to question more courtdies. There¡¯s quite a few I still need to find.¡± Chu Qingge was very earnest. She spent all morning interrogating courtdies, asking for the most minute of details. She even repeated a few of her questions just in case the courtdies were lying. She had no idea that Emperor Tianhui had been watching her the entire time.

    Chu Qingge was both industrious and diligent, but Han Yunxi spent her entire morning sitting down to gossip with Zhao mama, who told her lots of funny stories and scandals of the imperial pce. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t beingzy, she¡¯d just finished examining most of what she needed to investigate. She¡¯d checked Noble Consort Yun¡¯s body, asked the courtdies a few questions, and generally knew where things stood.

    Emperor Tianhui only left when it was nearly noon, but had someone send a sumptous lunch to Chu Qingge. It even had fruit for an after-lunch dessert. Han Yunxi and Zhao mama had to wait for the sedan chair to take them back to their living quarters to eat. Their temporary residence at the pce was rather far from Noble Consort Yun¡¯s quarters.

    Chu Qingge sat alone at her table, elegantly enjoying a table full of delectable, delicious-smelling delicacies. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi and Zhao mama were left waiting by the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, esteemed wangfei. This old servant used silver to ensure the sedan chair arrives quickly. I¡¯ve also arranged the pce¡¯s famous flower feast for you,¡± Zhao mama murmured in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly. With an old hand of the harem like Zhao mama by her side, she¡¯d eaten and lived very well.

    However, by the time Chu Qingge finished her meal, there was still no sign of their sedan chair. Zhao mama immediately understood what was going on. She cried angrily, ¡°Those despicable calves! They took the silver but didn¡¯t do the work! Don¡¯t think they can underestimate this old servant just because I¡¯m not in the pce anymore! I was here before the empress dowager was an empress dowager, before the emperor was an emperor!¡±

    Han Yunxi felt her mouth twitch at the sight of Zhao mama. She never thought the woman had such a bold side to her personality. Inexplicably, she began to imagine the past. The empress dowager and Grand Concubine Yi, Emperor Tianhui and the Duke of Qin¨Cthey must have been embroiled in pce schemes of life and death back then. But Long Feiye should¡¯ve been very young.

    ¡°Aiya, howe you two are still here?¡± Chu Qingge¡¯s voice rose up. Han Yunxi turned to see the girl walking towards them. Behind her, various courtdies were cleaning up the table of half-finished food.

    Han Yunxi ignored her and murmured, ¡°Zhao mama, why don¡¯t we walk there instead? We have nothing to do anyways.¡±

    Chu Qingge saw that they were about to leave andughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you two are hungry, I can tell them to hold on clearing the table. You can eat what¡¯s left.¡±

    Zhao mama lost her temper. There was nothing cute about this Miss Chu at all. Esteemed wangfei hadn¡¯t bothered her all morning, so why did she keep picking on them?

    ¡°Miss Chu, the mistress of this pce only passed away recently, and yet you¡¯re eating an ostentatious meal in her very hall. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll find you at night to demand her share?¡± Zhao mama¡¯s tone was very serious.

    Chu Qingge felt a chill wind at her back after hearing those words. She subconsciously darted her head towards the coffin and spirit tablet in the main hall, where Noble Consort Yuny at rest. Immediately, she felt her hairs stand on end.

    ¡°Old servant, what kind of nonsense are you spewing? That meal was awarded by His Majesty! Are you saying His Majesty¡¯s made a mistake with his conduct?¡± Chu Qingge replied sternly.

    ¡°Miss Chu, you keep mentioning His Majesty left and right. Noble Consort Yun won¡¯t be happy to hear that. She was always a type who liked to eat vinegar, don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhao mama reminded her faintly.

    Once again, Chu Qingge¡¯s hairs stood on end. Still, her mouth refused to admit defeat. ¡°What, are you guys jealous that His Majesty¡¯s biased in my favor?¡±

    Zhao mamaughed. ¡°What kind of things is Miss Chu saying? Everyone in the pce knows that His Majesty¡¯s just and impartial. How could he be biased in your favor? Now if you¡¯re talking frequent biases, my family¡¯s Duke of Qin is precisely such a man.¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even nning to speak up at this point. For the first time, she realized how amusing it was to have Zhao mama by her side! Most likely, Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t caught the true meaning behind the mama¡¯s words. Everyone in the pce knew Emperor Tianhui was just and impartial. If word spread that he was favoring Chu Qingge, she¡¯d have a tough time of it during her stay here! The infighting between females of the imperial harem was even more terrifying than the struggles between men of the court. They could be callously cruel. It was impossible for the emperor to show them all consideration; otherwise, why would so many harem members meet with tragic deaths or unexpected miscarriages?

    As expected, Chu Qingge didn¡¯t catch the implication in Zhao mama¡¯s words at all. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°Is that so? Then why haven¡¯t we seen His Highness Duke of Qining over to deliver lunch? Qin Wangfei, I heard that His Highness Duke of Qin dotes on you. As it turns out, rumors are just rumors in the end!¡±

    Unfortunately, as soon as Chu Qingge finished speaking, a eunuch by the gates loudly announced, ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin arrives!¡±

 Chapter 329: No need for the original arrangements

    Chapter 329: No need for the original arrangements

    The deration was enough to cast Chu Qingge into the lowest 18th level of Hell! Even Han Yunxi and Zhao mama were in disbelief. Long Feiye¡¯s here? Is it true? Or false?

    Each of the trio was wearing different expressions when Long Feiye strode through the gates by himself. Today he was wearing pce robes of white brocade, and a jade pendant hung by his waist. His ck hair had been tied up in a knot above his head, giving him a fresh, refined air. He was simply walking towards them with no ostentation or pomp, but his noble, sovereignly air gave off the impression that he was master of the entire pce. Han Yunxi¡¯s lips subconsciously drew into a happy smile, while Chu Qingge¡¯s face was burning hot beyond belief. She¡¯d just finished satirizing Han Yunxi before Long Feiye himself arrived. It was a p to her face!

    Why did hee?

    Once, Chu Qingge had nearly gone crazy tracking down every bit of information about him. She knew about all his likes. From what she understood, Long Feiye had left the pce as soon as he was made a duke. He¡¯d never like entering the pce, so he¡¯d rarelye unless it was a summons from the emperor or empress dowager. Sometimes, pressing matters would demand his presence too. Otherwise, he never stepped a foot beyond its gates.

    Did hee just for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake?

    As Long Feiye walked their way, Chu Qingge dearly wished that he wasing for her instead. But Long Feiye went to Han Yunxi instead.

    ¡°What time is it now? You¡¯re still here?¡± he asked mildly, his low voice as mesmerizing as ever.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t quite understand him at first, but Zhao mama reacted quickly. ¡°To reply Your Highness, the sedan chair iste. This old servant was about to apany esteemed wangfei back on foot.¡±

    Now was the time for eating lunch and an afternoon break. Long Feiye had actually gone to Han Yunxi¡¯s temporary living quarters in the pce first to look for her. When he didn¡¯t find her, he came here instead.

    ¡°Zhao mama, go find out which servants were in charge of carrying over the sedan chair,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, this old servant understands!¡±

    Zhao mama would¡¯ve done the same even without Long Feiye¡¯s instructions. Even the emperor and empress dowager had trouble keeping track of all the concubines¡¯ matters deep within the pce, much less matters regarding the servants. Zhao mama had spent half her life here, so she naturally had her own connections and power too. As long as the masters and mistresses didn¡¯t interfere, she could easily track down the source of the problem.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, apany your lordship for a meal outside the pce.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words were an order, not a suggestion. As soon as he finished speaking, he took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and began to leave.

    This fellow, he¡¯s always so simple and blunt. He never wastes words. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to reply, but she liked what was going on anyways! She followed after Long Feiye, but didn¡¯t forget to nce back at Chu Qingge with a very smug smile. She was showing off and provoking the girl at the same time! And since she hadn¡¯t said a word, her silent smile appeared to be even more mocking.

    The sight of her grin hurt Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes until she shouted, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    How could Long Feiye ever pay her any attention? Before Han Yunxi appeared, he¡¯d never paid attention to any woman; after Han Yunxi arrived, he paid them even less attention.

    An unresigned Chu Qingge shouted again, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei needs to investigate the case. She has to stay in the pce for the next few days!¡±

    ¡°Who said we can¡¯t leave the pce? Miss Chu can find His Majesty to take you out as well,¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist speaking up. Chu Qingge had been showing off Emperor Tianhui in her face the entire time. Once again, she failed to catch the implication in Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Instead, she chased after the pair a few steps, furious.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t find out anything?¡±

    Investigating a case was much moreplicated than using or treating poisons. This woman might have good poison skills, but it didn¡¯t mean she was good at solving mysteries.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s more important than apany His Highness Duke of Qin for a meal!¡± Han Yunxi answered with a smile. Chu Qingge had been showing off for so long. Of course she had to show off, too!

    Well, okay. Maybe she was just too happy. Instead of controlling herself in front of Long Feiye, Han Yunxi hadpletely exposed her natural self. Long Feiye gave a small start and looked her way, only to see Han Yunxi happily engaged in her war of words. The sight cause him to unconsciously slip into a doting smile before he turned back, allowing her to argue as she wished.

    Chu Qingge had no desire to fight Han Yunxi after that. She¡¯d already lost utterly! She wanted to curse Han Yunxi for being shameless, but the woman was Long Feiye¡¯s proper consort. It was perfectly normal for Han Yunxi to say such things, so Chu Qingge had no reason to scold her! If possible, she¡¯d tell Long Feiye how much she¡¯d loved him over the past few years, but her haughty self-respect and upbringing prevented her from such actions.

    Ady should be restrained and dignified. No matter how much they liked someone, they couldn¡¯t be the one to make the first move! She¡¯d tried her best to show him how much she wanted his attention, but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spared her a nce ever since he¡¯d stepped through the gates. Even after she¡¯d gone to such lengths to argue with Han Yunxi! Chu Qingge could only stare at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s retreating forms,pletely unsatisfied!

    And yet, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t stepped out the doors before Emperor Tianhui arrived. Actually, the only reason he¡¯d left in the first ce was because Long Feiye had entered the pce earlier on. Emperor Tianhui had summoned Long Feiye to discuss matters rting to the Northern Li. He assumed that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t show up until evening, but the man hade ahead of time instead.

    As soon as Chu Qingge saw Emperor Tianhui, she went to lodge aint, ¡°Your Majesty, the investigation was set for three days. Qin Wangfei¡¯s anxious to leave the pce already, so perhaps she¡¯s already solved the case?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, we agreed on three days for investigating, but there was never any mention of confining us to the pce during that time, right?¡± Han Yunxi immediately countered.

    Truly, that second stiption had never been put in ce. The power to decide was in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone had an understanding since the start,¡± Chu Qingge insisted. With Emperor Tianhui here, there was no way that Han Yunxi was leaving.

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Tianhui simply wore a friendly smile and said, ¡°How could I confine you two? Duke of Qin, Zhen thought that you two were still at the Sweet Nectar Pce. As it turned out, you¡¯re nning to leave the premises instead.¡±

    How could Emperor Tianhui send Chu Qingge lunch without his own motives in mind? He estimated that Han Yunxi would leave to eat her own lunch and rest. That would be the perfect chance for a private meeting between him and Chu Qingge. Last night, he¡¯d invited Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin for drinks and hinted at marrying Chu Qingge. Neither of his guests made anyints. Duanmu Baiye was the representative of the Western Zhou imperial family, while Chu Tianyin stood for the Chu n. If they didn¡¯t have any objections, then the matter was all but set. He didn¡¯t know that the sedan chair servants would be audacious enough to dy Han Yunxi¡¯s ride, but it was fine even with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye here. Weren¡¯t they nning to leave right away?

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied an affirmative.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, the deadline¡¯s in three days. Don¡¯t forget it,¡± Emperor Tianhui reminded her helpfully.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty for the reminder,¡± Han Yunxi said, before shooting Chu Qingge a meaningful look. ¡°Then, we shan¡¯t disturb you two.¡±

    Chu Qingge finally realized something was off with Han Yunxi¡¯s words. What does she mean? Emperor Tianhui knew what Han Yunxi was implying, but he didn¡¯t mind. Chu Qingge would be his, sooner orter. Han Yunxi left in high spirits with Long Feiye, while Zhao mama departed gleefully to teach those sedan chair servants a lesson. Aside from the servants watching over the coffin in Noble Consort Yun¡¯s pce, there was only Emperor Tianhui and Chu Qingge left.

    ¡°Does Miss Chu want to leave the pce as well?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked with a smile. He was already approaching 40. Despite his good health and looks, there were obvious wrinkles around his eyes. His kind and gentle smile reminded Chu Qingge of her father. But she was so busy with the case that she had no desire to leave.

    ¡°No, Qingge still has to investigate,¡± she replied simply, before moving towards the pce hall.

    Emperor Tianhui followed her inside before signaling with his eyes for the servants to withdraw. Immediately, Chu Qingge sensed something wrong.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is?¡± she asked him guardedly.

    ¡°Miss Chu, what have you discovered after investigating Consort Yun¡¯s case? Come give Zhen a thorough exnation,¡± Emperor Tianhui smiled. When he wasn¡¯t being stern, he had quite the schrly air.

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯tck in caution, but she¡¯d never thought Emperor Tianhui would have other designs towards her. She simply assumed the man had different ideas regarding Consort Yun¡¯s case. Emperor Tianhui sat down before indicating that she should do the same. But as soon as Chu Qingge settled into her seat, he grasped her hand.

    rmed, Chu Qingge recoiled before leaping to her feet and pushing him aside. ¡°Your Majesty, you!¡±

    She suddenly realized what was going on! Emperor Tianhui, he actually...

    No!

    Even the thought of it terrified her! Emperor Tianhui was old enough to be her father!

    Emperor Tianhui more or less expected her reaction. Since he was interested in her, he had looked into her every detail. This woman had a proud and aloof personality and no end of suitors, but none of them had ever entered her eye.

    ¡°The spring equinox draws near. On boughs warbles of blue birds move the heart. Wasted are arias all over in vain, giving way to the twilight that fades,¡±1 Emperor Tianhui recited to himself.

    ¡°Aria. Qingge...¡± Emperor Tianhui sighed with emotion as he rose and walked towards Chu Qingge. ¡°Qingge, won¡¯t you give the aria of your heart to Zhen?¡±

    It was such a poetic confession, and yet Chu Qingge only felt repulsed by it all. She even reached for her bow before she remembered that weapons were prohibited in the pce. Her bow and arrows weren¡¯t here! She backed away step by step, her entire body shaking. Chu Qingge had no idea how to answer Emperor Tianhui¡¯s question.

    She didn¡¯t want this!

    She backed into a chair before she sank into its seat, rmed. ¡°Your Majesty, where¡¯s my big brother? Where¡¯s Crown Prince Ye? I want to see them! I want to get out of the pce, I want to see them!¡± Chu Qingge was close to tears. She had no way to ept Emperor Tianhui¡¯s sudden deration of love.

    Fortunately, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t force the issue. Faced with a white-faced, frightened, and speechless Chu Qingge, he only took two steps forward before he stopped.

    ¡°It looks like Miss Chu needs more time to consider the issue. Zhen will give you two more days. After Noble Consort Yun¡¯s case has been put to rest, Zhen will find you again.¡± Emperor Tianhui might be a lustful man, but he wasn¡¯t the forceful type. After all, he was all too clear on Chu Qingge¡¯s status and position. Still, he was confident that she wouldn¡¯t escape from his clutches.

    As soon as he left Noble Consort Yun¡¯s pce, he instructed Eunuch Luo, ¡°Summon Qinwang Rong into the pce. Zhen has matters to discuss.¡±

    Leaving aside his personal desires, Emperor Tianhui was all too aware of the threat of Long Feiye. As soon as he finished discussing Northern Li with the man, he made another appointment with Qinwang Rong. He was still looking into the birth origins of the Duke of Qin. Meanwhile, he¡¯d been exerting pressure on General Mu as well to make sure the infantry division was firmly under his thumb.

    It was a long timeter that Chu Qingge finally recovered from her initial shock and horror. When she recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s parting words, the rage made her taste blood in her mouth. If she knew this was going to happen, she would have refused to investigate anything with Noble Consort Yun, much lesse to Tianning!

    What to do now?

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were doing now. When she thought of them together, tears began to stream down her face.

 Chapter 330: Still pleased and unrestrained?

    Chapter 330: Still pleased and unrestrained?

    What were Long Feiye and Han Yunxi doing now? Long Feiye didn¡¯t bring Han Yunxi back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to eat, but took her to a famous teahouse to try some tea and pastries. The second floor of the teahouse had space for professional storytellers. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi settled themselves in a room by the window that was partitioned from the rest of the space by a beaded curtain. This way, they could listen to the storyteller while maintaining a modicum of privacy.

    Long Feiye was a tea addict, Han Yunxi knew. It was probably the only hobby she did know he had. He ordered a pot of ck tea before handing over the pastry menu to Han Yunxi.

    Does this fellow have nothing to do today? He actually has time to take me out for tea?

    Whatever the case, Han Yunxi was very happy. She skimmed through the menu before asking, ¡°Your Highness, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°You choose,¡± Long Feiye only had requirements for his tea.

    Han Yunxi picked a few things she liked before asking, ¡°Does Your Highness want to eat pastries?¡±

    ¡°You can choose. There¡¯s no need to ask me in the future,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    In the future? Does this mean he¡¯ll take me out for tea often in the future?

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s mood skyrocketed. Because she was hungry, she ordered an entire table of pastries. Most of them had sugar because she liked sweets. ¡°Did Your Highness find me for anything...in particr?¡±

    Alright, Han Yunxi was clear enough to know that this busy man was different from Gu Qishao. How could he take her out to tea without a reason?

    ¡°I went to the pce to talk with Tianhui about the Northern Li coup, before picking you up along the way,¡± Long Feiye replied honestly.

    ¡°You can lie about your reasons, you know,¡± Han Yunxi muttered quietly to herself. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye actually heard her eyes and stared at her, his expression a little odd. Han Yunxi instantly shut her mouth and looked away, afraid to meet his gaze. Long Feiye stared at her for a long time without speaking, making her feel even more awkward. She had multiple guesses for Long Feiye¡¯s current expression and his innermost thoughts. Yes, she¡¯d told herself that she¡¯d walk those 99 steps on her own, but when she really thought it over...even taking one step is so hard!

    Actually, if Han Yunxi had been brave enough to look back, she definitely would¡¯ve noticed the amused curve to Long Feiye¡¯s lips. He wasn¡¯t angry at all, but thoroughly enjoyed the sight of her when she was embarrassed.

    Han Yunxi was used to long silences between them, but she couldn¡¯t quite sit still this time. She pretended that nothing had happened at all and changed the topic. ¡°There was a coup in Northern Li? Has Jun Yixie lost power?¡±

    She and Long Feiye not only exposed the alliance between Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie in Medical City, but even told the world that Jun Yixie was head of the Hundred Poison Sect. Duanmu Yao was now hiding in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and didn¡¯t dare to return to Western Zhou. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie had even more troubles to deal with. His identity as the leader of the Hundred Poison Sect had caused an uproar in Northern Li. Because the Hundred Poison Sect was a user of gu, Medical City had set them in their sights as well. These days, Jun Yixie wasboring under a double burden like a candle being burnt at both ends. If it wasn¡¯t trouble from one ce, it was hassles from another.

    ¡°There¡¯s news that the Northern Li emperor¡¯s reduced Jun Yixie¡¯s authority until he¡¯s nothing but a figurehead now. But it¡¯s uncertain if that¡¯s true,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Finally, Han Yunxi dared to look back. By now, Long Feiye¡¯s face had resumed its usual icy mien. Northern Li Country¡¯s current status was unknown. There were many variables at y, but they could be certain of one thing: as long as Northern Li had stable rule, Tianning and Western Zhou would find no peace. But if Northern Li was rife with internal conflicts, Tianning and Western Zhou could seize the chance to amass their strength. The constant struggles at the Three-Way Battlefield had always put Tianning and Western Zhou on edge!

    ¡°Whatever the case, he¡¯s got a lot of troubles now!¡± Han Yunxi said viciously. When she recalled how Jun Yixie had assaulted her, she still felt traces of fear. Fortunately, the white-robed man had rescued her in time. Of course, fear in hindsight was still fear from the past. She wasn¡¯t weak, so she could face it head on! Han Yunxi silently vowed that she¡¯d never let Jun Yixie off for the slight!

    All that aside, Jun Yixie had to deal with his poisoned shoulder as well. That was Han Yunxi¡¯s own newly-created toxin, a slow-acting poison with symptoms that resembled rheumatism. It wasn¡¯t fatal, but it could torment Jun Yixie for the rest of his life! Any time the weather turned cloudy or rainy, Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder would experience unimaginable agony. Nothing was capable of soothing the pain. He either had to endure it or cut off an entire arm. Han Yunxi had only created a single antidote, but she¡¯d long tossed it away. She would never make another antidote or use another instance of this poison ever again. She didn¡¯t want a single instance of the cure to ever exist in this world!

    Despite keeping her hatred in her heart, Long Feiye still noticed her change of expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I just really hate that man.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want Long Feiye to know about that unhappy memory. She¡¯d skipped over the events entirely when telling him about the white-robed man¡¯s rescue efforts.

    ¡°Jun Yixie won¡¯t lose his power so easily when the Northern Li¡¯s emperor¡¯s ced him in such an important position,¡± Long Feiye remarked. Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t rted to the imperial n by blood, but was the emperor¡¯s foster son. Despite this, he held the most influence at court, so there had to be some underlying reason. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know much about Northern Li politics, so she didn¡¯t think too deeply. All she did was drop the issue with an ¡®Oh.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know that Long Feiye had sent men to Northern Li as soon as they returned from Medical City. Before, he¡¯d warned Jun Yixie in the Sky Pit that he¡¯d make the man regret.

    There were many things that Long Feiye would never say, and that Han Yunxi would never find out.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to talk about Jun Yixie anymore. She grinned and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve taken me out for tea. But aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to solve the case and lose to Chu Qingge instead?¡±

    Long Feiye was a little perplexed. He didn¡¯t care about the case in the slightest. If Noble Consort Xiao didn¡¯t have the skills to solve her own problems, it was useless to leave her in the pce. Just like Aunt Ru once said, he wasn¡¯t the type of man who kept around useless people.

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± he asked, not understanding.

    Han Yunxi grew amused before she dove into gossip. ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you notice how His Majesty was interested in Chu Qingge?¡±

    Long Feiye was very intelligent¨Cor rather, he possessed both wisdom and insight. But sometimes, he really had trouble understanding women and their train of thought. ¡°What does this have to do with whether you win or lose?¡± he asked.

    If Aunt Ru was here, she¡¯d be amazed that Long Feiye was actually talking so much today.

    ¡°Your Highness, if I let Chu Qingge lose wretchedly, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t be as interested in her!¡± Actually, leaving aside all the hefty conflicts involved in the mess, Han Yunxi would rather Chu Qingge marry Emperor Tianhui anyways! Still, she kept her reason. If Chu Qingge really married into Tianning¡¯s imperial family, she¡¯d be a Noble Consort at the very least. Wouldn¡¯t she cause Han Yunxi trouble everyday, then? Moreover, Chu Qingge had the backing of a Great General¡¯s family in Western Zhou!

    Chu Qingge was different from Duanmu Yao. Although thetter possessed a higher rank, it was only an empty title. Otherwise, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t have tried his best to pair her up with Long Feiye. Chu Qingge possessed both exceptional skills in archery and an impressive family background! When it came to power struggles, nothing could beat the practical possession of military might. Once Chu Qingge married Emperor Tianhui, the man would have more chips to counter Long Feiye. In short, her marriage was a disadvantage to them in every way!

    Han Yunxiid out all the points while Long Feiye drank his tea. When she was finally done, he said, ¡°Even if you lose, it¡¯s nothing serious. However...your lordship likes it when you win.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She felt like she¡¯d taken too much pains to worry about the entire thing. Does this fellow not see Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n as a threat? How strong is he? How much more power is he hiding away?

    Long Feiye finished his cup of tea and rose to his feet. ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Actually, they¡¯d been sitting and chatting for a long time, but Han Yunxi felt like things had passed in a sh! She wanted to ask him about many more things, but when she really thought it over, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She reluctantly got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a trip to General Baili¡¯s estate.¡± It¡¯d been some days since shest saw Baili Mingxiang, so she didn¡¯t know how the woman was faring. Since she was taking poisons frequently now, their effects would act up more often, too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Your lordship wants to make a visit as well,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi thought that Long Feiye was going to see Baili Mingxiang, but once they arrived, he went to talk with General Baili in private instead. When Han Yunxi went to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s rooms, the woman had just recovered from another bout of poison. She washed and cleaned herself before lying down to rest on the bed, her pale face devoid of all color.

    The two of them chatted for awhile before Baili Mingxiang asked, ¡°I heard the servants say that His Highness came as well?¡±

    ¡°Mm, he¡¯s in your father¡¯s study,¡± Han Yunxi replied while checking Baili Mingxiang¡¯s pulse.

    Baili Mingxiang had only glimpsed His Highness once this entire year, and that was at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. How she wished the pce held more banquets! Still, she hid everything in her heart without asking for any more details. In the end, it was Han Yunxi who ended up posing the question.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, was His Highness¡¯s personality like this when he was younger, too?¡±

    ¡°Mingxiang rarely had a chance to see His Highness, but I¡¯ve heard it was more or less the same,¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s answer was very prudent.

    ¡°I feel like he¡¯s a bit depressed.¡± Han Yunxi would probably only say such words to Baili Mingxiang. She hadn¡¯t even raised the thought to Zhao mama. Heaven knows whether the old servant would pass them on to Long Feiye¡¯s ears instead. As she saw it, Baili Mingxiang was simply one of Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates, just like one of his guards. She was a woman who respected him and utterly obedient to his orders.

    As it turned out, that was Baili Mingxiang to a tee.

    ¡°Depressed...¡± Baili Mingxiang muttered to herself. She never thought Han Yunxi could see that part of Long Feiye as well. She very much wanted to say she didn¡¯t know, but she couldn¡¯t help but recall the sight of the boy by the lotus pond all those years ago. He had a cold, cheerless gaze, and his eyebrows were always furrowed deep in thought.

    Baili Mingxiang sighed softly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could a man who holds the entire world in his heart be free to act pleased and unrestrained?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Long Feiye¡¯s striving after the entire world. The world in his heart is bigger than I could ever imagine!

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Miss Baili, you understand him quite well.¡± It was a careless remark on her heart, but it gave Baili Mingxiang the jitters.

    She hastily made to say, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang doesn¡¯t deserve your words. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to carelessly guess His Highness¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang, ah, Baili Mingxiang. She was someone who loved Long Feiye down to her very blood, so much that even Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see the signs. In the midst of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s anxiety, a servant girl spoke up from outside the door.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness is waiting for you in the guest hall. He asks that you go over when you¡¯re ready.¡±

 Chapter 331: He laughed

    Chapter 331: Heughed

    Long Feiye still had things to take care of, so Han Yunxi naturally wouldn¡¯t dawdle. She left Baili Mingxiang with a few words before leaving. But she had no idea that the woman had trailed after her as soon as she reached the guest hall. Baili Mingxiang hid herself behind the wall outside the building and waited. Soon enough, she saw His Highness and Han Yunxi emerging into the courtyard, one after the other. Once they reached the gates, His Highness grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    She knew that His Highness treated Han Yunxi different from everyone else, but she never knew it was to such an extent. He held her hand so naturally that it felt like he¡¯d done it for years.

    ¡°Your Highness, from the first moment I saw you, I thought you¡¯d never love anyone in the world,¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured as a bitter pain filled her heart. Despite this, she was still wearing a soft smile. She kept smiling even as the person she¡¯d thought of for the past ten years disappeared long out of sight.

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, why make yourself suffer like this?¡± an unhappy voice spoke up behind her.

    Scared to death, Baili Mingxiang turned to see none other than her father, Baili Yuanlong. ¡°Father, I just came over. Has His Highness and the rest left?¡± she feigned ignorance.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, even in front of your father?¡± Baili Yuanlong rebuked her.

    ¡°Father, Mingxiang doesn¡¯t know what you mean,¡± Baili Mingxiang wore a lost expression.

    ¡°Towards Your Highness, you...girl, you should know your ce!¡± Baili Yunalong¡¯s tone softened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fathe. Mingxiang has always known her ce and duty. Mingxiang won¡¯t disappoint you or His Highness,¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s voice was steady, enough to make Baili Yuanlong second guess himself. He couldn¡¯t say anything else, so he strode away. Baili Mingxiang recovered from her sadness as well, enough to dash to the gates in hopes of catching another glimpse. She really wasn¡¯t sure whether she¡¯d get the chance to see His Highness again before the Beauty¡¯s Blood waspleted.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s carriage had long gone by the time she went to look.

    ¡ª

    Inside the carriage, Han Yunxi struggled with herself a bit before she asked piteously, ¡°Your Highness, I want to go back to the estate. Can you send me there?¡±

    Even though Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager hadn¡¯t forbidden them from leaving the pce, thetter had already arranged rooms for them in the pce. It was obvious that she wanted the two women to stay there. If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to, then Long Feiye was her only way out.

    Long Feiye simply looked at her expressionlessly without saying a word.

    Han Yunxi waited, but when he still didn¡¯t react, she only dropped her gaze. Soon enough, Han Yunxi lifted her head and said again, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t want to go back to the pce.¡±

    But Long Feiye still ignored her. Han Yunxi witheredpletely at his reaction. It looked like she¡¯d be better off not trying her luck.

    However, when the carriage finally stopped, Han Yunxi got off and discovered that there weren¡¯t in front of the pce, but the Duke of Qin¡¯s front doors. She was really caught off-guard. Surprised and pleased, she didn¡¯t even know what to do beyond sporting a foolish smile. Long Feiye had his icy face as always as he said, ¡°Is there anything worthughing about? Why aren¡¯t you going in yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Yunxi stopped smiling, but her joy was painted all over her face.

    Once Long Feiye made sure that Han Yunxi had gone inside, he turned around to hide a soundless chuckle.

    Han Yunxi loitered at home until the third day before returning to the pce, but the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t cause her any trouble. Heaven knows how Chu Qingge had spent herst three days, but her stare on Han Yunxi was enough to murder a man.

    ¡°Miss Chu, have you found out the culprit?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin.

    Though they still had an entire day left for their investigation, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t shown up the day before yesterday, she would¡¯ve revealed the truth right there and then. A small case like Noble Consort Yun was obvious with a nce. Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t overestimated her own skills, but underestimated Han Yunxi¡¯s abilities. By now, Chu Qingge had already collected all the information from Noble Consort Yun¡¯s pce. She even had evidence that Noble Consort Xiao had been framed. Now she needed to figure out just who framed the consort in the first ce. Even though Emperor Tianhui had scared away all her enthusiasm for the case, she still kept her cold and haughty attitude on before Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei only came back today. I supposed you¡¯ve long known the truth already? Why don¡¯t we call over the empress dowager and His Majesty now to hear you exin how Noble Consort Yun died?¡± Chu Qingge sneered.

    But Han Yunxi only replied generously, ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s invite them.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Qingge grew fearful. ¡°Han Yunxi, stop joking with me!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? Someonee, invite the empress dowager and emperor here. Tell them that this wangfei¡¯s already found the real murderer!¡± Han Yunxi said loudly.

    Chu Qingge shook her head in disbelief, but it wasn¡¯t until the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui arrived that she realized this was really happening.

    ¡°Yunxi, I knew you had the skills,¡± the empress dowager was as kindly as ever, but only towards Han Yunxi. She had no affection for Chu Qingge.

    Chu Qingge felt like throwing up. She waspletely mixed up. Tianning¡¯s empress dowager was someone who clearly loathed Han Yunxi. The old woman should be on her side! Emperor Tianhui was certainly her ally, but right now she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, much less sing his praises. She only kept silent, waiting to see what kind of truth Han Yunxi would show them all. Could she really discover anything within the span of a single day?

    Han Yunxi disliked every single person standing in front of her right now. She wanted to finish up this pce business so she could leave and do her own things. First, she took the bottle of poison found in Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s pce.

    ¡°This is red-hued Snowpenny. Only a full bottle of this poison is capable of killing its victim, but Noble Consort Xiao still has half a bottle left. Firstly, Noble Consort Xiao wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to keep the poison by her side after finishing off her victim; secondly, Noble Consort Yun wouldn¡¯t die if she only ingested half a bottle. The courtdy framed the consort, but she didn¡¯t understand the principles of such a poison. As such, it wasn¡¯t the courtdy who poisoned Noble Consort Yun, either.¡±

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Chu Qinggeughed coldly. She¡¯d already said these things on the first day. It was Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s courtdy, Baozhu,1 that had produced the bottle of poison. She said that Noble Consort Xiao had instigated her to use the poison on Noble Consort Yun. But judging by the contents still left in the container, Baozhu was lying.

    Han Yunxi ignored Chu Qingge and continued. ¡°The state of Noble Consort Yun¡¯s body indicates that she was poisoned with a full bottle¡¯s worth of red-hued Snowpenny¨Cno more, no less. In other words, there¡¯s still another half-bottle of the poison lying around somewhere.¡±

    Chu Qingge gave another coldugh. She had known about that long ago as well. For the past two days, she¡¯d been trying to track down the other half bottle of poison. Once again, Han Yunxi ignored her and kept talking.

    ¡°Why does Noble Consort Xiao only have half a bottle? Where could the other half have gone?¡±

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve already found it,¡± Chu Qingge said. She didn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi was capable of finding the missing bottle in as little as one day. It was even possible that the other half had already been destroyed. Even if it still existed, no one could find it that quickly.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s in Li Changzai¡¯s2 pce. Of course, I¡¯d need to take a look before I can tell you where exactly it¡¯s hidden,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    An unrted person¡¯s name had suddenly been connected to the case, leaving everyone stunned. Only the empress dowager was steady and calm. Coldly, she order, ¡°Someonee, search through Li Changzai¡¯s Rosy Cloudflight Courtyard.¡±

    Soon enough, a half-full bottle of red-hued Snowpenny was discovered in Li Changzai¡¯s Rosy Cloudflight Courtyard. Chu Qingge found the entire thing inconceivable. She almost asked Han Yunxi how she¡¯d done it, but her pride made her hold back. Li Changzai was brought to the scene, where she started to cry injustice.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, chenqie doesn¡¯t know anything! If chenqie understood poisons, I wouldn¡¯t leave half a bottle of poison in the pce, either! Chenqie and Noble Consort Xiao were both framed!¡±

    ¡°Framed? You certainly have guts, doing things like this under my eye. Are you sick of living?¡± the empress dowager raged.

    At this moment, the courtdy Baozhu suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, have mercy, have mercy! This servant confesses, this servant confesses everything! It was Li Changzai who made this servant frame Noble Consort Xiao! This servant was afraid that she¡¯d frame charges against me too, so I secretly left half a bottle of poison in her pce. This servant really doesn¡¯t understand poisons. This servant didn¡¯t poison Noble Consort Yun; it was all Li Changzai!¡±

    Chu Qingge listened to all of this while feeling rather shocked. She never expected this, but she was still bewildered as to how Li Changzai¡¯s pce still had a half-bottle of poison! But Han Yunxi simply smiled coldly. It was obvious that the true culprit behind the crime was the empress dowager. Li Changzai was simply the innocent scapegoat. The empress dowager was an old hand who had created countless false charges against others. She was shrewd enough to keep them spinning in circles with this case. Most likely, she¡¯d bribed both Li Changzai and the courtdy Baozhu to her side and left the half bottle of poison in the girl¡¯s chambers. That was to leave her a way out in case someone looked into the case.

    Unfortunately, Chu Qingge and Han Yunxi actually came to investigate. Even if they uncovered Li Changzai as the culprit and failed to ruin Noble Consort Xiao, the empress dowager would have gotten rid of Noble Consort Yun, at least. That was still to her advantage. Han Yunxi was nning to search around the entire pce for the other half bottle of poison, but as it turned out, the Rosy Cloudflight Courtyard was located conveniently between Noble Consort Yun¡¯s quarters and her own living arrangements at the pce. She was quite familiar with red-hued Snowpenny, and her detox system had sensed the toxin from far enough to show her that it was in Rosy Cloudflight Courtyard.

    Now, the true culprit and evidence hade to light. It would be impossible to pin anything on the empress dowager, and neither would Li Changzai and Baizhu try to foist the me aside. They didn¡¯t dare to sell out the old woman.

    It was a wless n. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t refusing to investigate further¨Cshe simply would be unable to find any more evidence even if she tried. Thereid the true horrors of the imperial harem.

    ¡°How could you? A trivial Changzai and a trifling courtdy actually dared to frame another Noble Consort! What gall! Someonee, drag them out first and beat them 30 times!¡± the empress dowager was furious.

    Li Changzai and Baizhu naturally begged for mercy, but it was all an act at most. Very soon, both of them were dragged out of sight. Han Yunxi stared at the empty doorway and felt that the harem was like an endless abyss that¡¯d swallow a person right up.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, since the case has been concluded, Yunxi shall take her leave.¡±

    The empress dowager was quite satisfied. She even hoped that Han Yunxi could leave sooner. On the other hand, Emperor Tianhui had no interest in the case to begin it. No matter how much he favored Noble Consort Yun, she couldn¡¯tpare to a new candidate for his harem! By the time Han Yunxi left, Chu Qingge was still standing shellshocked in ce. She had no idea how Han Yunxi had discovered the missing poison! Finally, she realized the true extent of that woman¡¯s poison skills.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve lost!¡± it was rare for the ice beauty to admit her own defeat.

    Still, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t mind in the least. ¡°Victory or defeat is amon thing for the soldier, so there¡¯s no need for Miss Chu to be unhappy. Have you thought over the matter from two days ago?¡±

 Chapter 332: Warmth like an April spring breeze

    Chapter 332: Warmth like an April spring breeze

    If this was any other time, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s ¡®victory or defeat¡¯ would be a source of greatfort to Chu Qingge. As it was, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver and back away a few steps. Fortunately, the empress dowager was still here. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do! She didn¡¯t have any weapons and this was Tianning¡¯s imperial pce. If Emperor Tianhui wanted to, he could keep her here indefinitely.

    ¡°Miss Chu, have you thought over the matter fromst time clearly?¡± Emperor Tianhui pressed. He didn¡¯t seem to mind that the empress dowager was right there.

    A mother knew her son. The empress dowager could guess what Emperor Tianhui was asking after. Strictly speaking, she should withdraw, but she insisted on staying put. She¡¯d like to see exactly how Chu Qingge would reply.

    ¡°Your Highness has orded me an undeserved kindness. Qingge already has someone in her heart,¡± Chu Qingge declined tactfully. She vowed that she¡¯d never enter the pce again because she didn¡¯t ever want to see Emperor Tianhui. The shadow he cast on her heart was too great. Emperor Tianhui seemed rather confident in himself. Although his eyes flickered with unhappiness, he didn¡¯t express it publicly.

    ¡°It looks like Zhen waste by a step,¡± he smiled optimistically.

    Chu Qingge lowered her head without saying a word. Emperor Tianhui studied her for a long time before he said, ¡°Someonee, send Miss Chu out of the pce.¡±

    Chu Qingge was surprised by the summons. She never expected Emperor Tianhui to be so agreeable. As if relieved of a heavy load, she spoke without thinking, ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty!¡±

    Chu Qingge was all too anxious to leave the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui then and practically flew from that scary ce. The empress dowager watched her retreating form before a cold smile rose to her lips. No wonder that Miss Chu lost to Han Yunxi. She¡¯s simply a girl with no brains at all!

    How could Emperor Tianhui simply let her go? Duanmu Baiye and Chu Tianyin had sold her to the emperor long ago. A stupid girl like that could neverpete with the likes of Han Yunxi!

    (And yet, not long after Chu Qingge entered the pce as a consort, the empress dowager would realize that she¡¯d been the true fool.)

    ¡°Your Majesty, since the case has been concluded, it should be time to bury Noble Consort Yun,¡± the empress dowager said carelessly.

    Emperor Tianhui was clearer than anyone else on the truth behind Noble Consort Yun¡¯s death. He was also clear that she wanted to push Noble Consort Xue to the forefront.

    ¡°Muhou can handle the matters,¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s tone was clearly careless as well. He even walked away as he spoke.

    ¡ª

    As soon as Chu Qingge left the pce, it was to gallop on her horse to her living quarters in Tianning. Currently, Chu Tianyin and Duanmu Baiye were both discussing matters in the house. Chu Qingge opened the doors and hugged Chu Tianyin with a cry.

    ¡°Sobsob...big brother...sobsob.¡±

    Chu Tianyin soundlessly pushed her aside. Even though she was his sister, he wasn¡¯t used to such intimate contact. ¡°What is it now? Did you lose?¡±

    Chu Qingge sniffled and was about to exin when the sight of Duanmu Baiye shut her up. The crown prince¡¯s eyes flickered coldly before he smiled. ¡°Qingge, if you¡¯ve lost, then you¡¯ve lost. There¡¯s nothing serious about that. I¡¯m going to tell you some good news, do you want to hear?¡±

    Chu Qingge would rather tell Chu Tianyin everything that had happened in the pce instead, but she could only endure in the face of Duanmu Baiye. She resumed her cold, lofty air. How could she shed tears so easily before outsiders? Rubbing her face, she quickly resumed her cool.

    ¡°If Your Highness Crown Prince has good news, speak to spread the good cheer.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, I need to congratte you,¡± Duanmu Baiyeughed.

    ¡°Congratte? What do you mean?¡± Chu Qingge didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Tianyin, why don¡¯t you tell her instead, heheh,¡± Duanmu Baiye was in an excellent mood. He¡¯d acted under orders toe here and exin Duanmu Yao¡¯s conduct. He assumed that Emperor Tianhui would cause him trouble, but everything had gone very smoothly thanks to Chu Qingge¡¯s hard work.

    ¡°Big brother...what¡¯s there to congratte?¡± Chu Qingge asked curiously.

    ¡°The emperor decreed that you¡¯re to make a marriage alliance with Tianning by marrying Emperor Tianhui. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll set out for Western Zhou to prepare for the wedding.¡±

    Compared to Duanmu Baiye¡¯s joy, Chu Tianyin looked far more sedate. Chu Qingge gave a start at his words before shoving her brother back. ¡°You guys sold me out!¡± she cried. She felt like an idiot! No wonder Emperor Tianhui had let her go so easily. As it turned out, everything had already been pre-arranged. The decision was set! Western Zhou¡¯s emperor even set a decree ordaining her marriage. Why did Emperor Tianhui ask her what she wanted in the first ce? What did he mean?

    Chu Qingge not only felt disgusted, but afraid from the bottom of her heart!

    Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t speak. Chu Qingge shoved him again, nearly enough to topple him, and demanded, ¡°Are you still my brother?¡±

    Now Duanmu Baiye was unhappy. Coldly he said, ¡°Chu Qingge, how impudent. This is an imperial decree. Are you saying that the emperor sold you out? There are plenty of people willing to make a marriage alliance with Tianning. Don¡¯t be ignorant of your own good fortune!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find someone else? Why me?¡± Chu Qingge argued, her face pale. Tears threatened to fill her red eyes.

    ¡°Impudence! What kind of attitude is this?¡± Duanmu Baiye pped the table as he stood up. Even though he was on close terms with the Chu siblings, it didn¡¯t mean they could treat him with disrespect. Chu Qingge was about to flip out when Chu Tianyin held her back.

    ¡°Qingge, this is what father wants, too. The Chu n will prosper because of you.¡±

    Chu Qingge grew still. Chu Tianyin¡¯s words were like a pail of ice water that soaked her down to her toes, turning her frigid all over. She couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily shiver. Neither her nor her brother had ever defied what their father wanted. Ever since they were young, their father¡¯s words had been untouchable. All they could do was submit! Obey!

    Duanmu Baiye humphed at Chu Qingge¡¯s reaction. ¡°What, do the emperor¡¯s words count for nothing in front of Great General Chu¡¯s wishes?¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chu Tianyin hastened to exin. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, we¡¯ll set out for Western Zhou first thing tomorrow. Everything shall be done ording to His Majesty and Emperor Tianhui¡¯s wishes.¡± As he spoke, he gave Duanmu Baiye a meaningful look. Immediately, Duanmu Baiye recalled the legend of the hidden treasure trove in the Poison Sect¡¯s poison grounds and stopped arguing over Chu Qingge.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Have her prepare herself well!¡± Duanmu Baiye said as he left. Chu Qingge was still standing stunned in ce, her eyes nk. Despair had overtaken her utterly. Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t pay her much attention, but began to pack up their things.

    After a long time, Chu Qingge finally spoke up, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°Big brother, did father get mad because I didn¡¯t listen to him and provoked Han Yunxi?¡±

    Chu Tianyin had a long pause before he replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But you don¡¯t have to worry. Once you marry over here, I¡¯ll be staying in the capital city by your side.¡±

    No matter how foolish Chu Qingge was, she could still smell a plot in his words. ¡°Big brother, just what are you and father nning to do?¡±

    ¡°If you have any questions, you can go back and ask father himself.¡± Chu Tianyin looked like a warm and gentle big brother, but he was actually quite ruthless. ¡°Clean up your things. We¡¯re setting off tomorrow.¡±

    After packing up his own things, Chu Tianyin paid no more attention to Chu Qingge. When he left the room, he instructed the guards, ¡°Watch over young Miss well. If she escapes, it¡¯ll all be on you!¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi was in a great mood after winning over Chu Qingge. She was nning to leave the pce, but took a detour to the Imperial Physician Courtyard instead. After being appointed as an imperial physician, she had free reign over the Courtyard¡¯s store of medicinal ingredients. For that, she had to give her thanks to Emperor Tianhui. She assumed that Gu Beiyue would be around, but asking around revealed that his whereabouts were unknown. Han Yunxi left as soon as she got her medicinal ingredients. She had no idea that Lil Thing had arrived at the Imperial Physician Courtyard as soon as she departed.

    Thanks to its experience from the Medical Materials Association, Lil Thing was much more cautious. Fortunately, the Imperial Physician Courtyard was veryrge and filled with lots of doors. Few people were idle enough to stare at the ground and catch it. Lil Thing sniffed at the air as soon as it arrived. Though it was a glutton, it rushed past all the storehouses this time, not even sparing them a peek.

    Finally, it stopped at a little building at the back courtyard of the Imperial Physician Courtyard. The air was filled with the scent of medicine, but it could still pinpoint that unique, peculiar fragrance in the air that smelled somewhat like vani. Only the body of a person who¡¯d taken medicine since they were young could emit such a fragrance. Lil Thing¡¯s sensitive nose was probably the only one who could pick up on this scent amongst all the others. It stood on its hind legs and raised its head high, thoroughly enjoying the delicate fragrance in the air. Its fat, fluffy tail gently wagged back and forth as if in a drunken stupor.

    How it loved this scent! If it could die while surrounded by this smell, it would be so happy!

    As it sniffed and sniff, it started to dance in ce and dart about in circles, as if lost in a blissful, intoxicated dream.

    Suddenly, there was a creak as the door to the little building opened.

    Lil Thing gave a start and darted into hiding, only to see none other than the Head Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue emerge from the door.

    ¡°Chee chee!¡± Lil Thing was delighted as it kept chittering.

    Gu Beiyue looked over and was shocked to see Lil Thing. How did it find him here?!

    Lil Thing felt even happier when Gu Beiyue looked his way. It immediately scampered up into his shoulders and chittered away randomly. After a few squeaks, it jumped down to the ground again and ran into the little building. Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle eyes flickered with curiosity before he followed it inside. But Lil Thing stopped moving once he entered the room.

    Gu Beiyue squatted down and asked warmly, ¡°Lil Thing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lil Thing nced at Gu Beiyue, then at the door. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t understand, but simply stroked its little head softly. ¡°What do you want to do? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lil Thing wanted to close the door, ah. But it didn¡¯t have enough strength to push it shut by itself. If it could, it¡¯d change back to its original form and m it shut with its paw, but it didn¡¯t want to. Its original form was too fat and not a bit cute! Anxious, it started pushing against the door with its tiny body.

    ¡°Lil Thing, you want to shut the door, is that right?¡± Gu Beiyue finally got it. He smiled and took Lil Thing in his hand, closing the door with his other. Lil Thing sat in his palm and grew dazed while staring at Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile. How could a man have such a sweet and gentle smile? It was like the warmth of an April spring breeze gently billowing across its heart.

    After closing the door, Gu Beiyue found a ce to sit down and grew serious. ¡°Lil Thing, what did you find me for?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Why did Lil Thing suddenly seek out Gu Beiyue?

 Chapter 333: So many things she doesnâ€™t know

    Chapter 333: So many things she doesn¡¯t know

    What was Lil Thing¡¯s motive in seeking out Gu Beiyue?

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand what Gu Beiyue was saying, but it listened intently because it liked the sound of his voice. Gu Beiyue yed with Lil Thing by scratching it under its chin, making Lil Thing burst intoughter. Despite this, it didn¡¯t forget the most important thing. Soon enough, Lil Thing leapt from Gu Beiyue¡¯s palm tond on the ground in a corner of the room. It then opened its mouth and spat out a giant luminous-night pearl. Gu Beiyue¡¯s cid expression turned stunned at the sight.

    ¡°Night Moon Pearl!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the very present that Qinwang Rong had gifted the empress dowager at the birthday banquet? Recently, the empress dowager had lost her temper multiple times because of her missing presents. The entire inner pce was suffused in fear. He never expected Lil Thing to be the thief! But why had it spat out the Night Moon Pearl here?

    While Gu Beiyue was still puzzling over the mystery, Lil Thing spat out four more goods in session. They were the crown prince¡¯s blood lingzhi mushroom, the Ministry of Appointments magistrate¡¯s Thousand-Year Knotweed, Marquis Pingnan¡¯s Purple Summerblossom, and Great General Ning¡¯s Century Scorpion Tail, which he had someone offer in his absence. Aside from the Night Moon Pearl, these four medicinal ingredients were amongst the empress dowager¡¯s most valuable birthday presents! Lil Thing deserved the title of poison beast for its discerning taste!

    Anyone else would be nervous at the sudden sight of all the empress dowager¡¯s missing treasures, but Gu Beiyue was quite calm aside from his curiosity. He picked up the various treasures and examined them carefully. Although Lil Thing had spat them out from its mouth, each of the treasures were very clean. Lil Thing now jumped about as it waved its paws at Gu Beiyue, seemingly wanting to take credit for providing all the gifts.

    Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. ¡°Lil Thing, are you nning to give these to me? I¡¯m not your master.¡±

    But Lil Thing simply spat out a purple walnut into Gu Beiyue¡¯s palm. ¡°Chee chee!¡± It cried at him, before retreating quietly to a corner.

    Purple walnuts were amon medicinal ingredient, almost negligible in sight of all the other precious treasures. But it was this very walnut that left Gu Beiyue stunned!

    Blood lingzhi, Thousand-Year Knotweed, Century Scorpion Tail, Purple Summerblossom, and Night Moon Pearl powder could bebined with purple walnut to create a prescription for medicine! Moreover, this type of medicine was extremely effective at repairing essence qi injuries! Even sixth-ranked Primogenitor Doctors would be hard pressed to know the form, but the fifth-ranked Divine Doctor Gu Beiyue was quite clear. His medical skills were actually above fifth-rank, his knowledge of medicine far exceeding what he revealed on the surface. He looked at Lil Thing with interest, a half-smile ying upon his wan features. A devious air shone through his gentleness to make for an extremely alluring sight. Lil Thing felt dazed just looking at him. Aiya, how he adored this gentleman! What to do, what to do? Feeling bashful, Lil Thing shyly lowered its head.

    Gu Beiyueughed softly. ¡°Haha, Lil Thing, so you really do know who I am.¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand Gu Beiyue¡¯s words, but it knew that Gu Beiyue had realized the purpose of all its gifts. It quickly scurried over and onto the pile of medicinal ingredients, stamping its feet to show that Gu Beiyue should start making them into a decoction right now. When Gu Beiyue simply ced the ingredients into a drawer, Lil Thing darted over before he shut the drawer and started taking the objects out one by one, tossing them by a medicine-making stove in a corner.

    Gu Beiyue could only smile helplessly. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Lil Thing wanted him to brew the medicine and drink it immediately. Indeed, there was no safer ce than his stomach when it came to keeping such imperial treasures. This little building was Gu Beiyue¡¯s usual resting area. It had a full set of tools from his trade, so he quickly washed up all the ingredients. When he was about to reach for the Night Moon Pearl, he discovered that Lil Thing had long silently reduced it to powder. It offered Gu Beiyue the best pearl powder from the center of the pearl before gobbling up all the rest.

    ¡°You¡¯re even more discerning than your mistress, haha,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled warmly.

    With Lil Thing¡¯s supervision, Gu Beiyuebined the other precious ingredients with the Night Moon Pearl and created a small bowl of nourishing medicine. Under Lil Thing¡¯s urging, he then proceeded to drink the whole bowl.

    Lil Thing was nning to stay around a little longer, but soon after Gu Beiyue finished his medicine, someone came to find him at the door. Gu Beiyue softly stroked Lil Thing¡¯s head and said, ¡°Thank you, Lil Thing.¡±

    Lil Thing nuzzled its head against his fingers, feeling reluctant to leave. But in the end, it still slipped out of the window and escaped. If it was gone for too long, Mama Yunxi would worry.

    ¡ª

    Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t worried about Lil Thing at all. Currently, a guest had arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Everyday, there were enough people who wanted to see the Duke of Qin to form a line stretching all the way out of the capital. Few had the chance to be invited inside, and most of those few came with Han Yunxi¡¯s permission. His Highness Duke of Qin rarely entertained guests.

    Today¡¯s guest was Young General Mu Qingwu. As soon as he entered, Han Yunxi asked him what was the matter, but he simply said he was passing by and wanted to have some tea. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t very well probe him after that, so she steeped some tea and received him as her guest. Though she¡¯d saved the young man, she still considered him her friend. The two of them said a few things before falling into silence.

    If one didn¡¯tpare Han Yunxi to Long Feiye, they would know that she was a reticent type as well. She didn¡¯t usually speak up on her own, much less find topics to talk about. On the other hand, there was Mu Qingwu. As a military man, his words were brief and to the point, so he knew even less about small talk. Thus, even when the hostess Han Yunxi tried her best to find conversation topics, Mu Qingwu would drive them to a dead end after two or three replies. He made it impossible for Han Yunxi to keep talking.

    Right now, Han Yunxi was asking, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s been riots recently at the Three-Way Battlefield. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply rumors,¡± Mu Qingwu replied.

    Han Yunxi next said, ¡°I heard a lot of people died in previous riots there. How did those happen?¡±

    ¡°Those are already things of the past. There¡¯s no need to bring them up,¡± Mu Qingwu answered.

    Han Yunxi stopped asking questions, but Mu Qingwu neither spoke nor left. He looked even more embarrassed than she did. Finally, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Young General, you must have found me for something. Just say it outright.¡±

    Mu Qingwu wore a difficult expression. He paused for a second before rising to his feet. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this soldier really dide just for a cup of tea. It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Farewell.¡±

    Weird!

    Han Yunxi was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t keep him. ¡°Alright. Someonee, send off the young general.¡±

    Mu Qingwu had already reached the door before he suddenly backtracked. Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows at the sight. He had always been a direct and straightforward man, so what was wrong with him today? Just what kind of problem made him so reluctant to share? If it was Gu Qishao or Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi would definitelyugh at them, but she¡¯d always been more formal around Mu Qingwu.

    She simply smiled slightly without saying a word.

    Mu Qingwu sucked in a deep breath before he approached her. He was clearly fidgety and irresolute, but he hated hemming and hawing. Finally, he reached Han Yunxi and knelt with one knee on the ground. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this soldier has a request!¡±

    Han Yunxi guessed as much, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of request had made Mu Qingwu so afraid to speak. ¡°Young General, hurry and rise. There¡¯s no harm in telling me your request directly!¡±

    Han Yunxi might value Mu Qingwu, but she had her own selfish motives as well. Before she got a stable footing in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and the capital city, Mu Qingwu had counted as one of her supporters. They had a connection because of that. Moreover, she hoped to gain General Mu¡¯s support for Long Feiye¡¯s sake.

    ¡°This one is ashamed to be constantly troubling esteemed wangfei!¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t rise.

    ¡°Young General is treating me like an outsider,¡± Han Yunxi personally helped the man up. ¡°Young General has always been a man direct with his words. This wangfei looks down on your hemming and hawing!¡±

    Mu Qingwu panicked and finally spoke the truth. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s only one month left before the six month deadline.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized what was going on. The sixth month deadline referred to Emperor Tianhui¡¯s decree to Mu Qingwu. He was supposed to collect 300,000 taels for soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions, and 200,000 dan of grain. Otherwise, he¡¯d be demoted and dealt with ordingly.

    But what was the use of finding her?

    She had money, but it was all from Long Feiye¡¯s gold card. She could use the card as she liked, but she didn¡¯t have physical gold and silver on her hands. The 200,000 dan of grain was an even harder problem. Even if she did have the money, there was no way she could buy so much grain in such a short time. Han Yunxi thought it over before she suddenly realized something. Her eyes lit up, but Mu Qingwu spoke up before she did.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one wanted to find His Highness Duke of Qin for advice, but he¡¯s already refused me three times.¡± A self-deprecating smile rose on Mu Qingwu¡¯s lips. ¡°This one didn¡¯t even get a glimpse of His Highness¡¯s face.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. Mu Qingwu had been refused three times by Long Feiye? She didn¡¯t know anything about it. In other words, Mu Qingwu had tried to seek help before instead of finding her outright. That did sound like his style.

    ¡°His Highness rejected you personally?¡± Han Tunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°I suspect His Highness guessed the purpose of my visits,¡± Mu Qingwu said somewhat helplessly.

    Han Yunxi was secretly puzzled. Didn¡¯t Long Feiye want Great General Mu¡¯s support on his side? His strength was iparable to the rest, because he had control over thergest source of military power in Tianning, the infantrymen! A second ago, she was all too happy to rmend Mu Qingwu to Long Feiye, but the duke had actually rejected him beforehand.

    ¡°Young General, 200,000 dan of grain is indeed...¡± Han Yunxi affected a difficult expression.

    But Mu Qingwu said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin has arge estate in the southern regions. There¡¯s been drought all over country except Jiangnan, which managed to produce a bumper harvest...¡±

    What? Long Feiye has an estate in Jiangnan?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel her jade crystal bracelet. Just how many more things did she not know about Long Feiye? He was actually that rich! If that was the case, why was he refusing Mu Qingwu¡¯s requests?

    In the midst of her thoughts, Long Feiye himself returned...

 Chapter 334: For the estateâ€™s matters, you decide

    Chapter 334: For the estate¡¯s matters, you decide

    It was rare for Long Feiye to be at the estate at this time of day. Han Yunxi saw him as he strode into the hall. Mu Qingwu was both excited and nervous, because he never expected to run into the Duke of Qin today. Even though asking Han Yunxi for help yet again left him remorseful, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. His Highness Duke of Qin had certainly picked a good time to show up.

    Mu Qingwu quickly fell to one knee and eximed, ¡°This soldier greets Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    Long Feiye shot him a nce. ¡°Rise.¡±

    Although Long Feiye was always cold, Han Yunxi sensed something off today. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Han Yunxi was still considering how to help out Mu Qingwu when Long Feiye sat down and said icily, ¡°You two still have business?¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Mu Qingwu grew awkward at the words. Long Feiye was asking the question after he sat down¨Cwasn¡¯t that an obvious order for the guest to leave? With his intellect, it¡¯d be easy enough to guess the purpose of Mu Qingwu¡¯s visit. His current attitude was a clear sign of his refusal to help. Han Yunxi felt even more unable to speak up. Of course, Mu Qingwu was no idiot either. If the Duke of Qin was still like this even in front of Qin Wangfei, then there was no hope for his case.

    Despite his disappointment, Mu Qingwu kept a smile on his face, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this soldier shall take his leave.¡±

    But Han Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Long Feiye sipped his tea as he nced at Han Yunxi without saying a word.

    ¡°Young General, take a seat!¡± Han Yunxi said good-humoredly.

    Mu Qingwu had found her because he had no other ways left. He knew that Han Yunxi was favored, but he didn¡¯t know whether those rumors matched the reality. He was only certain of one thing: no matter how much Long Feiye doted on Han Yunxi, it¡¯d be hard to change his mind if he was already showing this attitude. Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t a man who was swayed by women! But when Mu Qingwu saw that Long Feiye didn¡¯t protest, he sat down on one of the guest chairs.

    ¡°Your Highness, Young General¡¯se to borrow grain from you,¡± Han Yunxi said skillfully, earning Mu Qingwu¡¯s private admiration.

    ¡°Borrow? Then when does the Young General n to return them?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Both Mu Qingwu and Han Yunxi rejoiced, but Long Feiye¡¯s next words dashed their hopes. ¡°Young General, you should know that Tianning¡¯s been suffering from droughts throughout the country ever sincest year?¡±

    Mu Qingwu nodded. ¡°This soldier knows.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Young General is nning to borrow grain from your lordship to send relief to those disaster areas?¡± Long Feiye asked next, effectively shutting up Mu Qingwu. ¡°If Young General is borrowing grain to relieve the people¡¯s suffering, then there¡¯s no need to pay it back. But if Young General is borrowing grain to make up for the soldiers¡¯ provisions...¡±

    Before Long Feiye finished, Mu Qingwu immediately stood up. ¡°This soldier shan¡¯t borrow any! Many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin, this soldier understands now!¡±

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t know about the widespread famine, but the imperial court had already sent out relief grain two to three times from its national stores. Not only that, they¡¯d allocated arge sum from the national treasury to buy grain from the merchants in Jiangnan to relieve the disaster areas. There had been nothing but good news ofte from the famine regions. It wasn¡¯t just Mu Qingwu, but everyone else, who assumed that the problem had been taken care of. Emperor Tianhui had told him to gather grain in the first ce because the national granaries were all emptied out!

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s expression was serious. He knew that the Duke of Qin¡¯s words today meant that the famine situation was still unresolved. If that was the case, where did the grain from the national coffers go? The emperor¡¯s maternal granduncle, Li Zhiyuan,1 was in charge of relief efforts. Where did all the grain and money go?

    Because Mu Qingwu had left in a rush, Han Yunxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what else to say. She looked at Long Feiye and said, ¡°I...acted on my own initiative.¡±

    She never expected a cold man like Long Feiye could actually show consideration for victims of natural disasters. She liked to praise herself for being intelligent, but she couldn¡¯t keep track of the times she¡¯d shown her stupidity before this man. There had to be a reason why Long Feiye hadn¡¯t reached out to help an easy ally like Great General Mu.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Long Feiye even nodded his head.

    Han Yunxi felt like a child who¡¯d done something wrong as she hung her head pathetically. But Long Feiye simply said, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll be the judge for everything in the estate.¡±

    Urk...

    Although Han Yunxi was already the true mistress of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, many details were still under Long Feiye¡¯s rule. Overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, she said, ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    ¡°Your lordship has to take a trip to the Tang n, I¡¯ll be leaving immediately,¡± Long Feiye exined. This was probably the first time he¡¯d ever told Han Yunxi what he was up to. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even used to it. She simply replied with a ¡®Oh.¡¯

    ¡°Aside from ¡®oh,¡¯ do you know how to say anything else?¡± Long Feiye said, his tone chilly.

    Immediately, Han Yunxi changed her tone. ¡°Ah?¡± she said instead.

    ¡°Anything besides that?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi gave up with ¡®ah¡¯ and simply stared doubtfully at Long Feiye. She suddenly felt like he was acting differently, though she couldn¡¯t tell where. Maybe he¡¯s speaking more than usual? Han Yunxi was about to speak when Long Feiye rose to his feet. ¡°Be careful. If anythinges up, find Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama.¡±

    Han Yunxi was feeling perfectly fine until Long Feiye¡¯s words suddenly made her sick at heart. Only then did she realize he¡¯d been by her side over the past few weeks. ¡°Have you packed your luggage yet? How about I help you?¡± she felt like she should do something.

    Long Feiye paused before he agreed. ¡°I only need to bring a few changes of clothing. I¡¯ll wait for you by the gates.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi immediately ran towards the Hibiscus Courtyard, crashing into Zhao mama as soon as she entered.

    ¡°Aiya, esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao mama was puzzled. Her mistress might not be the daughter of some noble n, but she was usually graceful and calm.

    ¡°His Highness is going on a long journey so I¡¯m helping him pack his things. He¡¯s waiting by the door!¡± Han Yunxi exined as she ran towards Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping quarters.

    Zhao mama was shocked. She¡¯d served His Highness Duke of Qin for years, but she¡¯d never packed his luggage for him before! He disliked people going through his things, especially his clothes! Zhao mama chased after Han Yunxi to the sleeping quarters. When she saw Su Xiaoyu about to follow the woman inside, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Su Xiaoyu were startled by her voice. Su Xiaoyu asked curiously, ¡°Zhao mama, what¡¯s happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, hurry and go to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. I forgot to blow out the fire for my millet stew. Quickly, go take a look!¡± Zhao mama said in a rush.

    Su Xiaoyu shot her a questionable look but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going yet? My old bones can¡¯t run that fast. Otherwise, would I need to order you about?¡± Zhao mama urged unhappily.

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Su Xiaoyu finally dashed off.

    Han Yunxi was afraid that Long Feiye would wait too long, so she went inside as soon as the matter was cleared up. Zhao mama followed her in and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, in the future don¡¯t let little Yu¡¯ere over here.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t youe as well?¡± Han Yunxi grinned in amusement.

    ¡°This old servant rarely drops by as well. His Highness doesn¡¯t like it. This old servant is serious,¡± Zhao mama said rather helplessly. Her mistress was such a sharp woman, but why was she always so muddle-headed when it came to His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s affairs? When was she going to understand His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s likes and dislikes?

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll remember that. Actually, I don¡¯te by often either,¡± Han Yunxi said. Soon enough, she entered therge changing room by the main bedroom. She¡¯d discovered this room on her first day at the estate, but looking at it one yearter, she realized that Long Feiye only had the same few sets of robes. His clothes weren¡¯t even enough to fill up the closet! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think about Long Feiye¡¯s daily life. All he had by his side was his personal bodyguard Chu Xifeng. He had no servant girls or mama. Nobody took care of his day to day tasks, including his meals and living arrangements when he left the estate.

    Han Yunxi quickly packed up his things before going to pack up her own things at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. She wanted to go to the Tang n with him! It¡¯d be nice to go because she said so!

    Unfortunately, she was rejected. With a smile, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Your Highness, won¡¯t you take me to the Tang n for a look?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me at the estate instead, don¡¯t run about,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s reaction was a clear refusal.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say any more. Long Feiye left immediately after that. Han Yunxi watched his retreating form until it disappeared into the distance, before sighing in disappointment. Was there something important waiting for him at the Tang n? Could it be rted to Tang Zijin¡¯sst visit? She¡¯d asked Zhao mama about the Tang n before, but Zhao mama didn¡¯t know very much.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t be sad. His Highness doesn¡¯t like that ce, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t take you along,¡± Zhao mamaforted.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like it there?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This servant only knows that in his childhood, His Highness would alwayse back from the Tang n refusing to speak. This servant hasn¡¯t gone there, either,¡± Zhao mama replied honestly. She had ways to make Han Yunxi feel much better with just a single sentence.

    Han Yunxi smiled sanguinely and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back! I¡¯ll stay put for a few days!¡±

    ¡ª

    The solitary figure of Long Feiye left the city on horseback. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been wrong¨Che really was in a bad mood. First, he went to Pill Fiend Valley and fought another 30 or so rounds with Gu Qi Sha. Even though Gu Qi Sha ended up using poison, he still got the upper hand. But just when he was about to win, Gu Qi Sha sliced the Serpent Fruit in half. He even threatened to destroy the whole thing if Long Feiye got any closer!

    Gu Qi Sha was someone open to persuasion, but not coercion. He would definitely fulfill his threat if pressured, so Long Feiye was forced to retreat. Meanwhile, Tang Li had failed in his multiple attempts to escape from the Tang n, which meant Long Feiye had to do the rescuing himself. He also told Tang Li to take the Pear Blossom Rain Needles with him so they could use it to face off against Gu Qi Shater.

    All in all, Long Feiye ended traveling all day and all night without rest or sleep. There was some distance between Tianning¡¯s capital city and the Tang n. If he didn¡¯t hurry, Tang Li would probably be married for real. He finally stopped his horse when night fell again in a deathly still, deste stretch of wilderness. Long Feiye drank a few sips of water from a stream and prepared to keep going until his hand brushed against the luggage on his horse¡¯s back. When he opened it up, he discovered a small bag of snacks and a package of ck tea hidden amongst his robes. In that second, his cold, stiff lips suddenly softened. He didn¡¯t eat the snacks, but hid them in his sleeves and continued his journey.

    While Long Feiye was gone, Han Yunxi really did spend her days at home. Unfortunately, she was soon forced to leave the estate¨Cbecause Gu Beiyue had gotten into trouble.

    1. Li Zhiyuan (ÀîÖÇÔ¶) ¨C Li is a surname that means ¡°plum tree,¡± Zhi is ¡°wisdom, resourcefulness,¡± and Yuan is ¡°far away, distant.¡±

 Chapter 335: Distressed to the point of rage

    Chapter 335: Distressed to the point of rage

    Han Yunxi had been spending her time researching Beauty¡¯s Blood at home. But today, a Imperial Physician Chen1 had suddenly requested an audience, saying how Gu Beiyue had been kneeling in front of the empress dowager¡¯s Pce of Heaven and Earth for three days and three nights because he couldn¡¯t cure her insomnia.

    Han Yunxi felt unwell all over at the news. She barely restrained herself from running to the pce immediately! After all, it¡¯d been raining nonstop for the past three days. The season was just approaching the beginning of winter. Leaving aside how cold the rain must be, there was the fact that the floor before the Pce of Heaven and Earth was paved in white jade. Nobody¡¯s knees could take that kind of surface for long. She couldn¡¯t imagine how weak a chronic invalid like Gu Beiyue must be now!

    ¡°Insomnia!¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes with a dangerous expression. She knew the empress dowager was aiming at her¨Cor more urately, at the Medicine Fan in her hands! Instead of asking her outright, she¡¯d used Gu Beiyue against her. How despicable! Even then, the old woman had actually made him kneel for three days and three nights before sending someone to tell her!

    Han Yunxi grew more and more furious at the thought before she swept her teacup off the table. It shattered on the ground against Imperial Physician Chen¡¯s legs. Despite this, the man still continued on his road of ruin. He feigned anxiety and cried, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger! Please calm your anger! Esteemed wangfei, this official snuck out to tell you the news. You must remain calm and find a way to rescue Imperial Physician Gu!¡±

    Any other imperial physician might havee with true intentions to help out Gu Beiyue, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t recognize this Imperial Physician Chen at all. He was obviously sent here by the empress dowager. She red at him, and he quickly stammered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager has always suffered from insomnia. Moreover, she¡¯s lost sleep over her missing presents over the past few days, so she¡¯s in a horrible mood. I don¡¯t know what other torments she¡¯ll think up for Imperial Physician Gu!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Yunxi picked up the teapot full of tea and threw it at Imperial Physician Chen. ¡°Then why did you wait until now? You only showed up after three days and three nights? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Imperial Physician Chen was hit in the stomach, causing his face to distort from the pain. Still, he continued to pretend. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger. There was no way for this official to leave the pce until today.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t leave the pce? How convenient!¡± Han Yunxi humphed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, esteemed wangfei. This official has known Imperial Physician Gu for many years, we¡¯re¨C¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before she was throwing everything on the table at Imperial Physician Chen. ¡°Many years of what? You still have the face to say it!¡±

    ¡°The empress dowager sent you, didn¡¯t she? Tell me what¡¯s going on right now, or else...¡± Han Yunxi paused before she raised her voice. ¡°Someonee, shut the doors and bring in the dog!¡±

    Steward Luo kept a wolfdog in the estate that nobody could provoke, save for the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei. Very soon, therge dog was led inside, his sharp teeth protruding from between his drooling mouth. Scared to death, Imperial Physician Chen fell to his knees. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger! This official will talk! This official will tell you anything!¡±

    Han Yunxi exhaled and finally told herself to calm down. Before she went blindly into the pce, she had to figure out just what had happened. Otherwise, how could she fight against the empress dowager? Even since she revealed the Medicine Fan at the birthday banquet, she¡¯d been waiting for the empress dowager to make her move. The empress dowager was an intelligent woman, so she¡¯d never ask Han Yunxi for it outright. Otherwise, Han Yunxi could refuse her with plenty of ready excuses. For example, she could say the fan in her hands was nothing more than an imitation, or that she¡¯d already used the fan as an ingredient in one of her creations, things like that. Then the empress dowager would be helpless to do anything against her.

    She always knew the old woman would cause her trouble, but she never expected her to target Gu Beiyue. While Imperial Physician Chen trembled in fear on the ground, an impatient Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurrying up and exining yet?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant has always been in charge of the empress dowager¡¯s insomnia medication. Ever since the birthday banquet ended, the empress dowager¡¯s been seeking out Imperial Physician Gu to do acupuncture and moxibustion to help her sleep. Imperial Physician Gu says that the treatment has to match with this official¡¯s prescription so as to avoid any negative effects. But three days ago, the empress dowager secretly stopped taking her medicine. Then her body began to ache all over, and in a fit of temper she penalized Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    Imperial Physician Chen might not have said a thing without the dog¡¯s sharp teeth staring him in the face. He¡¯d rather Gu Beiyue die altogether! That man had be the Head Imperial Physician while still very young. None of the factions in the pce could draw him to their side. Aside from people in the pce, there were plenty of doctors in the Imperial Physician Courtyard awaiting his downfall!

    ¡°The empress dowager sent you?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Imperial Physician Chen didn¡¯t want to admit it, but could only nod his head.

    ¡°What has that old woman prepared for me?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°This official doesn¡¯t know. Esteemed Empress Dowager only told this official to pass on the message to esteemed wangfei,¡± Imperial Physician Chen replied truthfully.

    ¡°Is Imperial Physician Gu still kneeling outside?¡± Han Yunxi continued to question.

    ¡°He¡¯s still kneeling, still kneeling.¡± Imperial Physician Chen didn¡¯t dare dive into details, but Han Yunxi purposely asked for specifics.

    ¡°He¡¯s been kneeling for three days and three nights, but has he had a change of clothes? Or eaten or drank anything? Has he been in the rain the entire time?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you should hurry to the pce instead. This official is afraid that Imperial Physician Gu won¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer!¡± Imperial Physician Chen was probably more worried that the empress dowager would be unhappy if Han Yunxi camete, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Fine, then this wangfei will head for the pce immediately!¡± Han Yunxi left as soon as she spoke, leaving behind Imperial Physician Chen, Steward Luo, and the giant wolfdog in the hall.

    Imperial Physician Chen was about to get up when Steward Luoughed and said, ¡°Imperial Physician Chen, my family¡¯s wangfei never gave you permission to rise!¡± When he finished, therge wolfdog even barked a few times to back him up. Imperial Physician Chen wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He could only remain kneeling in the hall.

    Inside the carriage, Han Yunxi sat with her eyes closed, deep in thought. Her elegant face was drawn into a stern expression. Zhao mama kept shooting Chu Xifeng meaningful looks. She¡¯d been unhappy ever since that Imperial Physician Gu hade to the estate to check esteemed wangfei¡¯s pulse and treat her illnesses. Judging from Zhao mama¡¯s old, shrewd eyes, Imperial Physician Gu definitely harbored feelings for esteemed wangfei.

    Chu Xifeng was toozy to pay Zhao mama any attention. As he saw it, nobody in the world possessed a charm quite like His Highness Duke of Qin. Esteemed wangfei was so smitten with His Highness that she¡¯d probably never spare another man a second nce.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how do you n to deal with this? Don¡¯t me this old servant for the reminder, but His Highness isn¡¯t in the capital. We shouldn¡¯t provoke that pair in the pce,¡± Zhao mama said seriously.

    Both the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui had plenty of ways to cause esteemed wangfei trouble. Their noble ranks were already enough to suppress everyone else beneath them. The reason that esteemed wangfei hadn¡¯t gotten into trouble already was because the Duke of Qin was blocking most of the pressure. With an adequate handle on the situation, neither the empress dowager nor Emperor Tianhui would touch His Highness, especially after what happened at the birthday banquet. They politely yielded three parts to him¨Cor rather, they fearfully yielded three parts to him.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but the set of her jaw revealed a face full of discontent. Soon enough, Chu Xifeng had to speak up as well. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness told you to stay at the estate.¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to be in trouble. Only a certain someone!¡±

    Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng exchanged nces. They suddenly realized that their mistress could be just as cold as His Highness Duke of Qin! Was she always like this when she was ruthless? Or had His Highness Duke of Qin rubbed off on her after the two of them spent time together?

    Very soon, Han Yunxi reached the Pce of Heaven and Earth. The first thing she saw upon stepping through the doors was Gu Beiyue¡¯s thin and lonely back. He was a single, solitary figure kneeling amidst the white jade tiles, red pce walls, and green roof tile. His dark hair and white robes were still dripping with water!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart tightened as she felt too pained to even breathe!

    If she could, she¡¯d rush right over to help him. But she couldn¡¯t. She had to keep her cool.

    Old Dowager, this time I¡¯m going to make you regret until your insides turn green!

    Han Yunxi took a deep breath before she strode forward withrge strides. She didn¡¯t even pause for a second by Gu Beiyue, much less say anything, but went straight on inside. And yet, it was Gu Beiyue who spoke up to her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official is fine. You mustn¡¯t be rash.¡±

    His voice was so weak that it sounded almost like nothing! The pain in Han Yunxi¡¯s heart intensified. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, afraid that the sight would make her lose her reason for real. Gu Beiyue was such a good doctor and a gentle man. Where had he ever gone wrong?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be out very soon. I¡¯ll take you with me when I leave!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was decisive!

    She didn¡¯t linger, but entered the pce halls. Inside, the empress dowager was taking a doze on a long couch. When Gui mama saw Han Yunxi and the reste in, she quickly made a silencing motion towards them.

    ¡°She¡¯s just fallen asleep after tossing and turning!¡± Gui mama whispered.

    ¡°What tossing and turning?¡± Han Yunxi met a plot with a plot by pretending not to understand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same old problem again? Insomnia! Imperial Physician Gu tried acupuncture, but it only caused pain all over her body,¡± Gui mama exined.

    ¡°No wonder Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s kneeling outside,¡± Han Yunxi said as she sat down on one side.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager might sleep for a bit longer,¡± Gui mama murmured in a low voice.

    How long was ¡®a bit longer?¡¯ The longer she slept, the longer Gu Beiyue would have to keep kneeling outside!

    ¡°Let her sleep, then. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Han Yunxi wore a beautiful smile, but her eyes were cold. Gui mama stood watch by the couch, while Zhao mama stood waiting behind Han Yunxi. Chu Xifeng remained outside. The entire room was very quiet.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for the empress dowager to feel restless. For some reason, she felt itchy all over her body, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly where. She was originally nning to wait until nightfall before acknowledging Han Yunxi, but the itchiness forced her to sit up and scratch.

    Han Yunxi rose to her feet with a slight smile. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, so you¡¯ve woken up?¡±

    The empress dowager felt itchy, but it wasn¡¯t unbearable yet. She simply smiled back. ¡°Ah, so Yunxi¡¯se? How long have you been here? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. Yunxi heard that you¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia for a while, so I personally paid a trip to the pce to call on you,¡± Han Yunxi said before purposely sitting next to her. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might even assume they were very intimate!

    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s still my old ailment. Recently, it¡¯s gotten worse!¡± the empress dowager supported her head with her hands and sighed helpless.

    ¡°Is it that serious? Even Imperial Physician Gu can¡¯t do anything?¡± Han Yunxi asked earnestly.

    ¡°Hmph, that Gu Beiyue! He used needles on me for a few days and left me wracked with pain! I don¡¯t even know how he became Head Imperial Physician!¡± the empress dowager said hatefully.

    But Han Yunxi simply said, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Yunxi didn¡¯t know your insomnia was that severe. Yunxi has something good! It¡¯s specially used to treat insomnia!¡±

    At Han Yunxi¡¯s words, the empress dowager¡¯s gaze turned shrewd. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to ask Han Yunxi for the Medicine Fan outright. Using Gu Beiyue to get it was much better!

    Thus, she continued to y pretend. ¡°What kind of good thing? Hurry and let me have a look!¡±

    1. Imperial Physician Chen (³ÂÌ«Ò½) ¨C Chen is a surname that means y out, put on disy, exin.¡±

 Chapter 336: Asking you â€™til youâ€™re speechless

    Chapter 336: Asking you ¡¯til you¡¯re speechless

    The empress dowager was so anxious to get Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°good thing¡± that she discarded her sickly state to look energetic. There were still multiple itchy ces on her body, which she scratched haphazardly without paying it any attention.

    How could Han Yunxi give up her object so easily? She smiled coldly in her heart as she spoke. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, my ¡®good thing¡¯ can¡¯t be used on a whim. I¡¯ll have to examine your body first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tormented by insomnia for ages. Not only am I unable to sleep, but I¡¯m gued with aches and pains!¡± the empress dowagerined as she offered her wrist for Han Yunxi to take her pulse.

    Han Yunxi carelessly took the pulse. ¡°Judging from Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse, you¡¯ve probably used acupuncture treatments for multiple days?¡±

    Imperial Physician Chen hadn¡¯t had a chance to report to the pce yet, so the empress dowager had no idea of what happened in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She simply admired Han Yunxi silently for her ¡®skills.¡¯ This girl¡¯s not only good with poisons, but medicine as well. She can tell I¡¯ve undergone acupuncture treatments just by taking my pulse.

    ¡°Mm, what is it? Were the wrong needles used?¡± the empress dowager asked leisurely. With Gu Beiyue kneeling outside and Han Yunxi sitting here, she had no need to rush.

    ¡°There was no mistake. Judging from Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s pulse, the needles were used exceptionally well. They shouldn¡¯t cause you any pain! I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s been taking?¡± Han Yunxi would rather take Gu Beiyue away right then and there. She didn¡¯t want to waste time with the empress dowager.

    The empress dowager immediately had Gui mamae over with her prescription. Imperial Physician Chen had prescribed the medicine, and Gu Beiyue had reviewed the form before starting acupuncture treatment. The empress dowager would like to see just how much skills Han Yunxi had. Would she be able to pinpoint a problem in the prescription next?

    Han Yunxi only skimmed the contents before she suddenly eximed, ¡°Aiya! Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± the empress dowager didn¡¯t object to her outburst.

    Han Yunxi gave a long exhale. ¡°Things have gottenplicated. Much moreplicated!¡±

    Even though the empress dowager knew Han Yunxi might be just pretending, she still felt nervous at the other¡¯s imposing expression. Quickly, she asked, ¡°What is it? Is there a problem with the prescription?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the prescription, but if it¡¯s used in conjunction with my good thing, then...¡±

    Han Yunxi trailed off, and the empress dowager grew impatient. ¡°What? Is it unusable?¡± She had been searching for the Medicine Fan for years, and naturally knew it was a type of medicine as well. Because of that, it couldn¡¯t be used as one pleased.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s acupuncture treatments had been done to match with Imperial Physician Chen¡¯s prescription. Moreover, Gu Beiyue had clearly told her that she had to keep taking her medicine while undergoing his treatment to prevent any negative effects. She¡¯d secretly stopped taking her medicine two days ago, thus causing painful aches all over her body. Of course, she¡¯d asked Imperial Physician Chen about such effects in secret beforehand, and he said it wouldn¡¯t harm her beyond some pain and difort. The empress dowager originally thought Han Yunxi would use the prescription to absolve Gu Beiyue of me, but this very same form was now hurting her chances at the coveted Medicine Fan.

    It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t panicking!

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, did you really eat the medicine from this prescription?¡± Han Yunxi asked with furrowed brows.

    ¡°I really did!¡± the empress dowager grew serious as well.

    ¡°This...¡± Han Yunxi looked worried as she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    The Medicine Fan she¡¯d longed for for the past ten years was nearly within reach. If she was going to lose it because of a detail like this, wouldn¡¯t the empress dowager be stifled to death? She was truly scared by Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Yunxi, just what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome! Esteemed Empress Dowager, how much of this medicine have you used so far?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s respectful features emanated an unmistakable air of authority. The empress dowager didn¡¯t think twice, but replied truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve used it for three days since starting my acupuncture treatment. Then I had two days of acupuncture treatment where I didn¡¯t take any medicine at all!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi exhaled, ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on? Speak!¡± the empress dowager was rmed. Gui mama was worried as well.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just stop sighing. Hurry and tell us, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s worried expression suddenly morphed into a face full of smiles. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take your medicine in thest two days, then there¡¯s no problem! You¡¯re very lucky, Esteemed Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then, that¡¯s good,¡± the empress dowager breathed a sigh of relief as she smiled at Gui mama. Both master and servant rejoiced.

    A cold gleam shed through Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, I expect that Imperial Physician Gu told you to keep taking your medicine during the acupuncture treatment. Otherwise, your body would ache. You stopped taking medicine for two days, yet you still made Imperial Physician Gu kneel outside for three days and three nights. Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡±

    The empress dowager suddenly stopped smiling when she realized that Han Yunxi had tricked her! She pped the table and roared, ¡°What a Han Yunxi! You actually dared to make a fool out of me!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid. She stood up and asked, ¡°How did chenqie trick Esteemed Empress Dowager?¡±

    The empress dowager was left at a loss for words. She never knew all her years of experience at the harem would end with her tripping before this slip of a girl. She was truly discontent, but Han Yunxi¡¯s trap was on point. There was no hole for her to poke through the irond defense.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, since Imperial Physician Gu didn¡¯t do anything wrong, shouldn¡¯t you let him go now?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    The empress dowager wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. ¡°I found Imperial Physician Gu to treat my insomnia. If he¡¯s incapable of curing me, then he has to kneel outside!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, if chenqie recalled, Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s grandfather already prescribed a cure for you in his day with the Medicine Fan,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°So what if he did?¡± the empress dowager knew it. Han Yunxi had taken out that Medicine Fan at her birthday banquet on purpose!

    ¡°Since the prescription already exists, it¡¯s the medicine storehouse¡¯s responsibility to seek out the ingredients. What does that have to do with the doctor who examined you?¡± Han Yunxi pressed on. She didn¡¯t have time to keep wasting Gu Beiyue¡¯s life with their small talk!

    When the empress dowager saw Han Yunxi¡¯s sharp eyes and chilly expression, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Long Feiye. Even though husband and wife had different personalities, they were quite simr when they lost their tempers. This was her first time truly witnessing Han Yunxi¡¯s glib tongue and it left her speechless.

    Still, she was quick to shift the me. ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of tone are you using? You certainly have guts speaking to me like that!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care about her high-and-mighty attitude. Coldly she replied, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, chenqie¡¯s so-called ¡®good thing¡¯ is precisely the Medicine Fan. However, chenqie came in such a rush that I didn¡¯t bring it with me. Why don¡¯t you send someone toe back with chenqie and take it!¡±

    The empress dowager had said and done so much, but all she wanted was these very words from Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth! She cast her unhappiness aside, the delight in her eyes impossible to hide as she cried, ¡°Gui mama, go back with esteemed wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Since Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s done nothing wrong, shouldn¡¯t he be able to leave as well?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    The Medicine Fan was the empress dowager¡¯s true goal. Moreover, Gu Beiyue had already knelt for three days and three nights, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to prolong her troubles.

    ¡°Let him leave, then. At least I won¡¯t be vexed by the sight of him any longer!¡± she said, disdainfully waving a hand.

    Once Han Yunxi left, the empress dowager scratched her arm and thighs. Soon enough, her itchiness disappeared. She didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal about it, but waited with an expectant heart for Gui mama toe back with the Medicine Fan.

    Han Yunxi rushed towards Gu Beiyue as soon as she left the pce. She wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled him to his feet. Gu Beiyue was weak and listless, but still tried his best to speak. ¡°Esteemed wangfei....this is impermissible...impermissible...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Yunxi scolded. He¡¯s already so weak, but he¡¯s still wasting strength to speak?

    Chu Xifeng stared nkly, uncertain how to help. Zhao mama caught up and quickly said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let this old servant do it! Let me help!¡±

    Only then did Chu Xifeng recover his wits and hurry forward. He was strong, so he quickly wrested Gu Beiyue from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands and firmly supported him up. Meanwhile, the ever enduring Gu Beiyue finally lost consciousness.

    Zhao mama silently exhaled. Thankfully, His Highness hadn¡¯t witnessed what had just happened. Otherwise, both her and Chu Xifeng woulde to grief. In the midst of her rejoicing, she noticed Gu Beiyue¡¯s thin face, which was ashen white to the point of turning purple. His lips werepletely colorless. His silent expression and smooth brows were so still that it seemed like he would never wake up.

    Even Zhao mama felt her heart ache at the sight. Three days and three nights, ah. This child, how did he bear it all? Chu Xifeng was a strong man, but he couldn¡¯t bear the sight either, and took off his outer robes to drape them around Gu Beiyue¡¯s body. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes had already turned red with tears.

    She cast a cold nce at the pce and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    Honorable Empress Dowager Li, so what if you¡¯ve had insomnia for years? Your nightmare is just beginning!

    Han Yunxi brought Gu Beiyue directly back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and settled him in a guesthouse. A young pageboy immediately changed him into a set of clean clothes, only to discover that both of his knees had turned dark with bruises. Han Yunxi made Gui mama wait in the hall while she took Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse and made up a prescription. Then she had Zhao mama hurry and make the medicine. Judging by his pulse, Gu Beiyue was not only suffering from a serious chill, but also starving. His reserves of energy were almostpletely exhausted! His essence qi hadn¡¯t being majorly hurt, but massively injured!

    This was the first time that Han Yunxi had checked Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse so seriously. She discovered that this man really had terrible health. Just as he said, he was a chronic invalid. She couldn¡¯t imagine how such a weak body had withstood thest three days and nights. When the medicine finally arrived, Han Yunxi ignored Gui mama further to dispel Gu Beiyue¡¯s chill with acupuncture needles, thus preserving his vitality.

    Lil Thing had spent the past few days sneaking out to y. When it reached the front gates of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, it immediately smelled a familiar scent. Thrilled beyond words, it shot off like an arrow towards the guesthouse. And yet as soon as it leapt through the window and saw the unconscious gentlemen on the bed, it froze in ce. It was a long time before it rubbed its eyes to look again. Then it rushed over and chittered at Gu Beiyue while circling around him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a racket!¡± Han Yunxi was very stern.

    Lil Thing immediately shut up, its face full of confusion. It sniffed Gu Beiyue a few times before ncing at Han Yunxi. Just a few days ago, it¡¯d given medicine to this man, but why was he like this now? This man had been nursing serious injuries for a long time, so he should¡¯ve recovered with the medicine. He was also supposed to take care of his body after that! Who could tell it just what was going on?

    ¡°Chee chee!¡± Lil Thing suddenly chittered loudly.

    ¡°I told you to be quiet, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Han Yunxi said angrily. She was so serious that it was frightening.

    Lil Thing¡¯s mouth drew into a line as it sat watching on the side. Slowly, tears began to stream down its face.

    Gentleman, what¡¯s happened to you? Won¡¯t you smile a bit?

 Chapter 337: Unexpected appearance of the Serpent Frui

    Chapter 337: Unexpected appearance of the Serpent Frui

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t dare to disturb Mama Yunxi anymore. It sat there quietly and watched her use her needles. A long, long timeter, Mama Yunxi finally finished with her acupuncture treatment, but the gentleman still hadn¡¯t woken up. Lil Thing¡¯s pudgy paw rubbed at its face to wipe away its tears before it jumped off the bed and vanished like a streak of smoke.

    Soon enough, it came back with a huge haul of medicinal ingredients and dumped them at the gentleman¡¯s side. Han Yunxi was resting by the bed when themotion startled her. She was stunned to see that Lil Thing had hidden away so many precious medicinal ingredients. Moreover, one of them was the rarely-seen Serpent Fruit! That was a key ingredient for the antidote to Mute Granny¡¯s poison! The specific growing conditions required for the fruit meant that there were at most three samples that existed on Cloud Realm Continent. She never expected Lil Thing to have one of them on hand. Despite her shock, Han Yunxi felt that this was still reasonable. Lil Thing had lived for countless years, so it might have hidden away the Serpent Fruit a long time ago.

    The tired Han Yunxi picked up the Serpent Fruit, causing Lil Thing to stand on its hind legs and stare at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°Lil Thing, your pile of ingredients won¡¯t be able to save Gu Beiyue now. We can only use them to nourish his body after he gets better, understand? This Serpent Fruit can¡¯t nourish his body, but it can save someone else. I¡¯ll keep it for now,¡± Han Yunxi exined gently, her voice apletely different tone from her previous anger. She had been impatient because she hated people disturbing her acupuncture sessions.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t me Mama Yunxi, but it didn¡¯t understand what Mama Yunxi was saying. It assumed that the Serpent Fruit could be used to save the gentleman, so when it saw Han Yunxi slip the fruit into her sleeve, it grew unhappy. Lil Thing jumped on Han Yunxi¡¯s arm and started scratching at her. Helpless, Han Yunxi could only take out the Serpent Fruit and shake her head at Gu Beiyue. When Lil Thing understood, it jumped off her arm resentfully to curl up by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Zhao mama, put away these ingredients,¡± Han Yunxi said listlessly. Zhao mama did as she was told, but Lil Thing didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. It huddled up next to Gu Beiyue and nuzzled his hand with its head. Not being able to see the gentlemen¡¯s smile again made it very sad.

    Han Yunxi had to furrow her eyebrows at the sight. Why did Lil Thing like Gu Beiyue so much? The little creature hadn¡¯t been shy since their first meeting.

    ¡°Lil Thing, don¡¯t worry. His life isn¡¯t in danger, he just needs time to get better,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Beiyue really had been severely injured. He not only needed to recover his energy, but hisck of sleep as well. Perhaps losing consciousness was a good thing, but he still needed to replenish his food and liquids.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the medicine¡¯s getting cold. Let this old servant feed him,¡± Zhao mama said in a low voice, her mood equally glum.

    Chu Xifeng walked in then and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Gui mama¡¯s losing her temper.¡± Gui mama had been waiting for close to an hour.

    ¡°Let her keep waiting,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. The empress dowager hadn¡¯t been in a hurry when they were in the pce, so she wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry now.

    A subordinate of His Highness Duke of Qin had nothing to fear. Chu Xifeng grinned and said, ¡°Alright!¡±

    He was about to go when Zhao mama said, ¡°Come over here and help support the patient.¡±

    There was only her and esteemed wangfei in the room, so Zhao mama was worried that her unobservant mistress would trespass the bounds of appropriate contact between men and women again. Fortunately, Gui mama had beente to follow them out of the empress dowager¡¯s pce, or else she might have spread all sorts of rumors after seeing Han Yunxi help up Gu Beiyue.

    Chu Xifeng understood the meaning in Zhao mama¡¯s eye and sent a pageboy to deal with Gui mama beforeing over himself. Gu Beiyue waspletely out of it, so it was very difficult to feed him medicine. Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng fiddled for a while before forcing a few spoonfuls into his mouth.

    Han Yunxi had finally calmed down, but the sight of their feeding attempts agitated her all over again. ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    She was about to grab the medicine out of Zhao mama¡¯s hands when thetter hastily dodged out of the way. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, keep calm! Don¡¯t get impatient!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clumsy beyond belief, let me feed him!¡± Han Yunxi said anxiously.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, all patients are like this. This old servant has experience, so let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words! You barely gave him anything after all this time!¡± Han Yunxi roared.

    Suddenly, Lil Thing hopped onto Zhao mama¡¯s arm and sucked up all of the medicine in her bowl. As the three humans watched, it jumped onto Gu Beiyue¡¯s body and bent down to feed him with its mouth. Lil Thing fed Gu Beiyue very, very slowly, but not a single drop of medicine leaked from Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips. Han Yunxi and her servants were stupefied by the sight. They never knew Lil Thing had skills like this, too.

    Once the medicine was all gone, an entire hour had passed. Lil Thing¡¯s head feltpletely stiff, but it was delighted upon seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯splexion recover somewhat. Then it scrambled up Zhao mama¡¯s arm again to ask for more medicine.

    ¡°Zhao mama, quick. Pour some warm water into that bowl, then have the kitchens cook some thin rice gruel,¡± Han Yunxi ordered hastily.

    Gu Beiyue needed medicine as well as food. Right now, he could only take in porridge. If he ate too much or too well, the results would only backfire. Zhao mama immediately set off, with Lil Thing following her up to the door before it realized something was off and backtracking.

    Why should it follow her? It wanted to watch over the gentleman instead!

    Thus, everyone ended up watching over Gu Beiyue andpletely ignoring Gui mama. Imperial Physician Chen was also left kneeling in the guest hall. The empress dowager waited and waited, even sending multiple people to urge Han Yunxi on, but she simply blocked them all with a single excuse.

    Han Yunxi told the empress dowager¡¯s servants, ¡°Go back and tell Esteemed Empress Dowager that His Highness put away the Medicine Fan. Chenqie can¡¯t find it, so we¡¯ll have to wait until His Highness returns.¡±

    Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi had brought the Medicine Fan with her on her trip to the pce. Currently, it was being stored in the very same room where Gu Beiyue was recovering. The empress dowager was so infuriated that she started smashing things left and right in the pce. If she knew this would happen earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let Han Yunxi leave at all. Unfortunately, few people possessed the power of hindsight in this world.

    All she could do was let Gui mama keep waiting.

    Gui mama waited until nightfall before Han Yunxi finally emerged. She quickly asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s already sote. His Highness still hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi wore a helpless expression. ¡°His Highness went out on a trip. It¡¯ll take a few days before he returns. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    Gui mama had waited an entire day, so she had long lost her temper. At Han Yunxi¡¯s words, her fury exploded. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you did this on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. ¡°You dare speak to this wangfei with that tone of voice?¡±

    Gui mama was very familiar with such words. After all, the empress dowager had quoted the same line to Han Yunxi at the Pce of Heaven and Earth. She immediately regretted her outburst. Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    ¡°Someonee, take this audacious servant and drag her out. She¡¯ll be punished with 50 canings!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    When one hit a servant, one looked at their master first. Before the empress dowager could begin her nightmare, Han Yunxi was going to p her old face!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! Esteemed wangfei, this servant was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant doesn¡¯t dare to act like this again! I¡¯m begging you, please have mercy on this servant! Just this once!¡±

    ... ...

    Gui mama¡¯s cries followed her as she was dragged out of the hall. Eventually, her pleas turned into warnings.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, this old servant has served the empress dowager for over 30 years. If you dare touch a hair on this head...¡±

    Before she could finish, a pageboy struck her with a wooden nk, changing her cries into ones of pain.

    ¡°Ahhhh...!¡±

    Inside the hall, Imperial Physician Chen trembled with terror from his kneeling position. He didn¡¯t dare make a peep. The beatings left Gui mama half dead before Han Yunxi threw out out of the estate with Imperial Physician Chen.

    By dawn of the next day, news of the affair had spread throughout the capital. It raised an uproar just likest time, when the Duke of Qin had punished the emperor¡¯s most favored Eunuch Xue. Although the news wasn¡¯t as big as Eunuch Xue¡¯s punishment, plenty of people still found out that Qin Wangfei wasn¡¯t someone easy to provoke. By the time news reached Long Feiye¡¯s ears at the Tang n, he simply nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It was a well-deserved beating.¡±

    Of course, he also sent people to secretly tell Chu Xifeng to keep an eye on Gu Beiyue!

    The empress dowager was so angry that she lost her breath. It took three cardiotonic pills before she recovered. She wished she could tear Han Yunxi to pieces, but the woman had sufficient reason to beat her servant, so there was no way for her to find fault.

    In the end, the empress dowager ended up waiting for three entire days. Because she was preupied over this problem, her insomnia grew worse. Typically, it¡¯d only take her half the night before she fell asleep, but she spent the next three days unable to sleep even after day broke. Although she was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The longer she lied down, the more her head ached, and yet she had no energy when she did sit up. It was agony to the extreme.

    Finally, on the fourth day, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Someonee, prepare a carriage! I want to go to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!¡±

    That hateful Han Yunxi. Does she really think the reigning empress dowager is so easy to bully? Wait ¡®til I show her!

    And yet, the empress dowager hadn¡¯t even left the pce when Han Yunxi arrived. She only wanted to make the empress dowager mad. How could she really wait until Long Feiye came back to give her the Medicine Fan? Everything had its own degrees. She had to pace herself when it came to tormenting this old thing, walking a fine line between leaving her hanging andpletely pissing her off. More importantly, she had to give her the Medicine Fan. Otherwise, how could she make sure the empress dowager would have unending nightmares?

    The empress dowager returned to her rooms as soon as she heard the eunuch announce Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival. She sat on her warm couch and straightened out her robes, then adjusted her expression so she looked calm and unperturbed. In truth, she was rather surprised by Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival. Still, she soon reasoned that it made sense because she was still the empress dowager while the other was only a wangfei.

    ¡°Heh, so she finally knew to came! I¡¯ve been waiting!¡± the empress dowager said, before Han Yunxi entered the room.

    As before, Han Yunxi appeared cool and indifferent, natural and at ease. ¡°Chenqie pays greetings to Esteemed Empress Dowager. May Esteemed Empress Dowager be well.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and rise,¡± the empress dowager said with a loving smile.

    Regardless of age, womenpeted with each other in the same things: ruthlessness, self-possession, and patience. Whoever could endure to the end would be the winner. As soon as Han Yunxi straightened up, the empress dowager had her sit down.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te until the Duke of Qin returned!¡± said the empress dowager.

    ¡°How could I do that?¡± Han Yunxi smiled slightly. ¡°Is Esteemed Empress Dowager doing better now?¡±

    Weren¡¯t her words jabbing the empress dowager¡¯s sore spot? The empress dowager¡¯s heart burned with rage, but she kept her genial expression. ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°Have you slept well?¡± Han Yunxi looked concerned.

    The hands hidden in the empress dowager¡¯s sleeves balled into fists, but her expression was still affable. ¡°Much better than the past few days.¡±

    Han Yunxi was very satisfied. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Yunxi was organizing His Highness¡¯s clothesst night when I came upon a certain something. Would Esteemed Empress Dowager like to guess what it is?¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, Zhao mama stepped forward with an object wrapped in red cloth resting on a te.

    The empress dowager knew that Han Yunxi hade to deliver her coveted Medicine Fan, but despite it being within arm¡¯s reach, she was still excited. In the end, she was still human, after all!

    ¡°This...¡± the empress dowager was moved.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, have a look,¡± Han Yunxi said, still wearing a smile.

    The empress dowager impatiently lifted up the red cloth...

 Chapter 338: The pattern of a nightmare emerges

    Chapter 338: The pattern of a nightmare emerges

    As soon as the empress dowager uncovered the red cloth, she saw...the Medicine Fan she so desperately needed on that te!

    It was an oval-shaped fan, its surface made of a very fine, clean white silk. The handle was made of precious ivory and adorned with a purple tassel. Any part of the Medicine Fan would be worth a fortune in itself, but none of it couldpare to the medicinal ingredients sewn on its two sides: incense grass and purple lily. The incense grass was the most effective medicine used to treat insomnia, while the purple lily could revitalize one¡¯s spirits. Even the strongest case of insomnia would be cured with one puff of the Medicine Fan. Most importantly, it was easy to use and had no negative side effects!

    Its value was iparable to medicine or acupuncture treatments. The empress dowager was thoroughly delighted with the fan and even leaned over subconsciously to grasp it in her hands. And yet, Han Yunxi picked up the fan first. She slowed fanned the air as she spoke.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, do you recognize this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the empress dowager was very certain. Her eyes hadn¡¯t budged from the sight of the Medicine Fan even though her neck had suddenly started feeling itchy. It wasn¡¯t much different from a usual itch, however, so she simply ignored it after scratching herself.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather once prescribed you this very Medicine Fan, didn¡¯t he?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    She¡¯d already asked this question before, so the empress dowager simply nodded her head. ¡°Yes, this very same fan.¡±

    Han Yunxi refused to hand it over right away, but yed with the fan in her hands. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, do you know how to use it?¡±

    ¡°I do. Fan it twice for both sides¨Cone to fall asleep, one to wake up,¡± the empress dowager finally grew impatient. ¡°Yunxi, give it here and let me have a look.¡±

    Han Yunxi shot a nce at the empress dowager¡¯s hand, which was still scratching an itch, before ridicule shed in her eyes. She purposely cradled the fan in both hands before presenting it like an offering. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, kindly ept this small gift of mine!¡±

    The empress dowager took the fan impatiently, as if afraid that Han Yunxi woulde to regret her actions. She looked over the Medicine Fan from all directions before breathing in the scent of its medicines with an expression of enjoyment. Han Yunxi simply observed her coldly, a slight mocking tilt to her lips.

    Take your time and smell it slowly. The best part is yet toe!

    Han Yunxi patiently waited for the empress dowager to finish sniffing before she asked, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, this is the genuine article, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Yunxi is still the truly capable one!¡± the empress dowager replied meaningfully.

    ¡°This is the genuine article, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Yunxi still wanted a confirmation. She wanted to aplish her task to the very end, which meant there couldn¡¯t be any loopholes for the empress dowager to exploit against herself or Gu Beiyue.

    The empress dowager had never seen a real Medicine Fan before, much less its incense grass or purple lily. However, she was all too familiar with such contents. The fan she¡¯d recognized at one nce at the birthday banquet couldn¡¯t be a sham! Only the Medicine Fan had two different medicinal ingredients embroidered on both sides. Moreover, she¡¯d fanned herself just then and the effects of the purple lily had revitalized her spirits after days of constant exhaustion. Now she was alert and energetic!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a fake. This is indeed the Medicine Fan,¡± the empress dowager said generously to Han Yunxi. Although many unhappy things had happened in the process of obtaining it, although she¡¯d missed her chance to get back at Han Yunxi thoroughly for the sake of this fan, she was still secretly thankful to the woman for giving her her heart¡¯s desire. After all, it had been nearly 20 years since she started looking for this item, but there had been no news of it anywhere! Although the empress dowager didn¡¯t want to admit it, the truth was that she might have never seen the Medicine Fan in her lifetime until Han Yunxi showed up.

    Of course, her thankful feelings onlysted an instant. In the empress dowager¡¯s heart, anyone who owned the Medicine Fan had the right to give it up to her.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all well and good. Esteemed Empress Dowager, chenqie won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Once everything had been clearly ounted for, Han Yunxi took her leave. The empress dowager didn¡¯t mind, and sent her off with a few spoken civilities.

    But as soon as Han Yunxi was gone, the empress dowager¡¯s unconcealed delight rose full to the surface. She was too happy, so much so that her mood improved immensely. She carefully stroked the Medicine Fan before lightly fanning herself a few times. It was such a lovely item that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. In fact, she couldn¡¯t wait for it to get dark sooner so she could use the fan to treat her insomnia and have a beautiful night¡¯s sleep.

    While she fanned herself, she subconsciously scratched herself too¨Can itch here, an itch there. Li mama, who had reced Gui mama¡¯s duties, noticed the action and asked in concern, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, what is the matter? Did you touch something dirty by ident?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps my skin¡¯s too dry because we¡¯ve just entered winter. Aiya, my back is itching as well. Hurry and help me scratch!¡± the empress dowager said as she leisurely fanned herself. She didn¡¯t notice anything amiss with her body. Li mama scratched her back for awhile until the itch went away.

    Ever since Han Yunxi left, the empress dowager simply held onto her fan and did nothing but wait for nightfall. She had suffered from her insomnia for too long, so much that she¡¯d forgotten what it felt like to be able to fall asleep naturally. After dinner, she and Li mama took a stroll in the imperial gardens before returning to her room. She even took a hot water bath and then retired early to her bed.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, let this old servant fan for you!¡± Li mama volunteered.

    ¡°No need, you can go on the night watch.¡±

    Li mama had already guessed that it¡¯d be impossible to part the empress dowager from her fan, so she simply tucked the woman in and went to stand guard by her bedside. The empress dowager reclinedzily in her bed, a leisurely and carefree expression on her face. There was no trace of her usual anxiety around bedtime. She aimed the Medicine Fan at her face and stared at its incense grass one more time before slowly starting to fan herself. Her movements sent waves of fragrance flitting her way. It was a certain type of scent that soothed the heart and made one feel miraculously rxed. Gradually, the empress dowager¡¯s movements slowed. Her expression changed from one of drowsiness to one to enjoyment, and then a hazy sleepiness.

    Soon enough, she fell asleep for real. Her hand drooped, and the Medicine Fan fell with a tter to the ground, but the noise didn¡¯t wake her up at all. Li mama couldn¡¯t believe it. She waited long enough to ascertain that the empress dowager was truly asleep, before carefully picking up the Medicine Fan. The empress dowager slept heavily through the entire night, even though she was subconsciously scratching herself by the second half.

    Early next morning, Han Yunxi had Zhao mama spend some silver to get news from the Pce of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, they say the empress dowager slept very early yesterday and stayed asleep until daybreak. All of the servants at the Pce of Heaven and Earth have received rewards!¡± Zhao mama reported back honestly.

    ¡°Aiya, so she¡¯s in that much of a good mood?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s mood was rather excellent as well.

    ¡°Could she feel anything else? Sleep is her life! Esteemed wangfei, you...you¡¯re letting off that old thing so easily?¡± Zhao mama waspletely unresigned.

    ¡°People always say that happiness follows suffering. Actually, it¡¯s suffering that follows happiness,¡± Han Yunxi smiled guilelessly.

    Happiness? Suffering? What does that have to do with the Medicine Fan? Zhao mama¡¯s thoughts were all in a fog.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant didn¡¯t understand what you meant.¡±

    ¡°Ask around for news again tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi said mysteriously.

    The second day, Zhao mama flew back to Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms as soon as she got the news. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, everyone¡¯s on tenterhooks today at the Pce of Heaven and Earth! I heard that the newly promoted Li mama was sent off for a vicious beating! The empress dowager used the Medicine Fanst night and was going to fall asleep when she was woken up by itching! They say it was her head that was itchy. No matter how she scratched or washed herself, it was still itching, and it didn¡¯t recover until daybreak.¡± Zhao mama was very happy. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did you use any tricks on her?¡±

    Han Yunxi shot her a nce before she said respectably, ¡°Impudent servant. If you try to nder this wangfei again, I¡¯ll have you dragged out and fed to the dogs!¡±

    Suffering follows happiness. If she didn¡¯t let the empress dowager taste a good night¡¯s rest, how could she truly understand the pain of losing sleep again?

    Meanwhile, the empress dowager had just woken up. After yesterday¡¯s sleepless night, she had no choice but to make up her sleep in the daytime as before. The Medicine Fan was clearly a good item, but she didn¡¯t know why her scalp had suddenly started itchingst night. It would have been fine if it happened while she was awake, but the itch didn¡¯te until she started using the Medicine Fan at night. Her drowsy state was broken by that intolerable itching, giving her no choice but to get up and wash her hair. How awful! The worst part wasn¡¯t being unable to sleep, but to teeter on the edge of sleeping without finding ultimate relief. This was nothing less than a nightmare!

    Because the Medicine Fan had been so effective, the empress dowager didn¡¯t ce her suspicion there. She found countless imperial physicians for consultation, but none of them could give her a clear diagnosis. Her hair had always been clean, so she¡¯d never had a case of itchy scalp for as long as she lived! Moreover, the rest of her body was fine as well. The imperial physicians even considered the things she¡¯d eaten over the past few days, but didn¡¯t find any potential allergens. Because of that, the imperial physicians had no choice but to attend on the empress dowager and see what happened tonight.

    As before, the empress dowager prepared herself early for a good night¡¯s sleep with the Medicine Fan. A light flicker of the fan sent her into drowsiness straight away, but her scalp immediately started itching again. She was extremely sleepy and tired, her mind only half-conscious. A hand scratched absently at her scalp as she fell asleep. But soon enough, her itching started up again, so she scratched her head again.

    This time, no amount of scratching could relieve her. Soon enough, her head felt unbearably itchy once again. Still, the empress dowager was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Caught between drowsiness and itchiness, her suffering was unspeakable.

    ¡°Someonee...someonee...¡± the empress dowager said listlessly, ¡°Scratch my itch...hurry...¡±

    The newly appointed Xu mama came to help her scratch her itch, but nothing she did worked. In the end, Xu mama had to call for the imperial physicians. The empress dowager had no choice but to get up and change into a set of robes. When the imperial physicians arrived, she was half leaning against her bed, her eyes half-shut. Her temper was ring but her energy was all gone, making her feel too miserable to even speak. The imperial physicians examined her before they broke into a flutter of varied opinions. Some said she was allergic to the food, others say she¡¯d been infected with something dirty, still others said she was oversensitive to her various medicines. There were those who said she had been poisoned as well.

    Still, none of them had an absolute diagnosis. Right now, the empress dowager was too preupied with sleeping, so she didn¡¯t bother thinking too deeply into the issue either.

    ¡°Get out...you worthless lot, all of you get out!¡± she pointed at the door. Although she was furious, she didn¡¯t have the strength to throw a temper tantrum.

    Once again, the empress dowager was tormented until day broke. She alternated between washing her hair and scratching her head before the itching finally receded. The utterly exhausted empress dowager didn¡¯t make up for lost sleep, but coldly ordered, ¡°Which imperial physician said I was poisonedst night? Send him in!¡±

    Even the stupidest empress dowager could tell that something was amiss. This had to be rted to Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi, if you dare to poison me, you¡¯re dead!

 Chapter 339: Clever people may be victims of their own cleverness

    Chapter 339: Clever people may be victims of their own cleverness

    It was Imperial Physician Lin who¡¯d guessed poisonst night. He was on close terms with the empress dowager and one of her trusted subordinates, as well as apatriot of Imperial Physician Chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who diagnosed me with poison?¡± the empress dowager asked coldly.

    Of course Imperial Physician Lin knew what the empress dowager was thinking. He had mentioned poison so as to target Han Yunxi and get revenge for Imperial Physician Chen. After all, Imperial Physician Chen had remained kneeling at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for three days and three nights. And in truth, the empress dowager¡¯s symptoms really did invite suspicions of poison.

    Imperial Physician Lin was quite prudent. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, this official isn¡¯t familiar with poisons. It was just a guess.¡±

    The empress dowager grew unhappy upon hearing his response. ¡°Useless thing. What¡¯s the use of me raising people like you?¡±

    Imperial Physician Lin immediately changed his tone. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, as this official sees it, there¡¯s an eighty to ny percent possibility that your ailmentes from poison. In order to verify the diagnosis, it¡¯ll be better to invite a poisons doctor for a look.¡±

    Naturally, it was the clever and quick-witted types who made their living in the pce. Imperial Physician Lin knew that the empress dowager wanted him to me Han Yunxi, but he couldn¡¯t make a decisive statement without any proof. Otherwise, he¡¯d end up as the most wretched party. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t someone easy to provoke, much less so the man behind her.

    The empress dowager looked hesitant, so Imperial Physician Lin hastily crept closer and murmured, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, this official knows a poisons doctor with consummate skills. Why don¡¯t we have hime take a look?¡± He checked her expression and saw that she hadn¡¯t reacted, so he lowered his voice even further. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, you mustn¡¯t startle the snake in the grass!¡±

    Finally, the angry Empress Dowager calmed down. Of course she understood very well what he meant. Han Yunxi had been framed multiple times this year, but she turned her bad luck upside down each and every time. Everyone had firsthand experience of her skills. If she med Han Yunxi outright, it would be all too easy for the girl to get out of it. After all, none of the imperial physicians understood poisons like she did. She could only take it slow and gather evidence before striking against Han Yunxi. Then she could send her to her death!

    ¡°This is a chance...¡± the empress dowager muttered to herself.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager is wise and brilliant!¡± Imperial Physician Lin hailed as he silently sighed in relief.

    ¡°Hurry, go find that poisons doctor you mentioned. I want to see him today!¡± The empress dowager was extremely impatient. If possible, she¡¯d kill Han Yunxi this instant. Of course, she was even more preupied by the problem of her insomnia. How was she supposed to sleep with such an itchy scalp? Her previous insomnia simply stemmed from an inability to sleep, but she always managed to knock out by the second half of the night. Sometimes, she¡¯d even sleep a little longer. Now she was gued by an itchy head every time she lied down. It kept her up until daybreak!

    Nightmare, this is simply a nightmare!

    Imperial Physician Lin was anxious as well. He quickly left to find the specialist in question. On the afternoon of the very same day, the poisons doctor named Zhu Zhengyang1 ¨Ccolloquially known as Elder Zhu in the poison circles¨Carrived. He was a man of some repute.

    ¡°Commoner Zhu Zhengyang greets Esteemed Empress Dowager. May Esteemed Empress Dowager live for thousands and thousands of years!¡± Zhu Zhengyang made the most formal bow upon entering the pce.

    The empress dowager quickly bade him rise. ¡°Has Imperial Physician Lin told you of my condition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager¡¯s¨C¡±

    ¡°Hurry and have a look,¡± the empress dowager cut him off impatiently.

    As the saying went, those who break the ground where Taisui resides2 dare to act recklessly. Zhu Zhengyang didn¡¯t decline the invitation, but strode forward to inspect the empress dowager¡¯s hair and scalp in detail. As the imperial physician mentioned, there was a high possibility that the empress dowager was poisoned. However, Zhu Zhengyang didn¡¯t discover anything after his examination.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, would you allow thismoner to take your pulse?¡± Zhu Zhengyang asked respectfully.

    The empress dowager immediately offered her wrist, but once again, Zhu Zhengyang found no signs of poisoning. He looked hesitant, and stole a nce at Imperial Physician Lin. The imperial physician didn¡¯t get the hint and asked instead, ¡°Zhu Zhengyang, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, judging from your scalp and pulse, you haven¡¯t been poisoned at all. It¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± the empress dowager asked.

    Zhu Zhengyang nced at Imperial Physician Lin again before he said, ¡°It¡¯s just that we may be able to find something if we take a blood sample.¡±

    The empress dowager was frightened by the words. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been afflicted with a severe poison?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Zhu Zhengyang hastened to refute. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, some poisons are harder to detect than others. We have to look for them in the blood instead.¡±

    The empress dowager was relieved. ¡°How much blood do you need?¡±

    ¡°A small cup,¡± Zhu Zhengyang replied truthfully.

    The empress dowager had assumed only a few drops taken from a needle to the finger would suffice. The reality left her face pale. Neither Zhu Zhengyang or Imperial Physician Lin dared to speak, and the room fell silent. Actually, anyone proficient in medicine or poisons knew that if one really did find poisons in such arge amount of blood, then the poison had to be a potent one.

    Despite her fear, the empress dowager had no other choice. She furrowed her brows and said unhappily, ¡°Then take it!¡±

    Zhu Zhengyang didn¡¯t dare to do the deed himself, so he kept sending Imperial Physician Lin meaningful looks. In the end, the imperial physician had no choice but to step forward with a small knife. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, please hold out your index finger.¡±

    ¡°Lightly!¡± the empress dowager¡¯s face already resembled an old tangerine before the de even touched her. She turned away, unwilling to look. Imperial Physician Lin¡¯s hand shook before he finally sliced down with his knife!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± the empress dowager shrieked as her features scrunched up. Because she had to maintain her image, she didn¡¯t cry out any further, but she vowed to repay the pain of this knife ten times over when it came Han Yunxi¡¯s turn.

    The cut was quite extensive, so the cup of blood was collected rather quickly. Imperial Physician Lin didn¡¯t dawdle after that, but quickly bandaged the injury.

    ¡°Zhu Zhengyang, hurry and check the blood. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± the empress dowager pressed.

    Zhu Zhengyang felt rather at a loss. ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, even the quickest results won¡¯t turn up until tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the empress dowager blurted out in a fit of surprise, ¡°Can¡¯t Han Yunxi recognize the presence poisons in seconds? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Zhu Zhengyang felt both helpless and somewhat embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that he was incapable, but that the empress dowager¡¯s poisons might be any one of a seldom-seen type. Things weren¡¯t so simple! He had existed in the poisonsmunity for years, but this was his first time taking such a massive blood sample.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ve been afflicted with a moreplicated poison. With this official¡¯s skills, there¡¯s no way for me to reach a conclusion so soon.¡± Zhu Zhengyang exined, before he added, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, why not have Qin Wangfei give it a try?¡±

    This...

    Mentioning Han Yunxi in front of the empress dowager now would only earn her ire! And yet, Zhu Zhengyang had dared to speak of that woman! Immediately, the empress dowager¡¯s expression shifted. She red resentfully at Imperial Physician Lin, who could only act innocent! How was he supposed to tell outsiders about the empress dowager and Qin Wangfei¡¯s private tussles in the pce? Even though Zhu Zhengyang was his good friend, he wouldn¡¯t b. He only told the man about the empress dowager¡¯s condition.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Zhengyang himself was dedicated to his poison craft. How would he know any of theplicated rtionships in the pce? Thus, Imperial Physician Lin could only silently hang his head. Because Zhu Zhengyang waspletely out of the loop, the empress dowager could only keep a straight face and hold back her temper. She kept it all pent up until her entire person was unwell.

    The blood sample was done now, so what else could she do? She ordered coldly, ¡°Someonee, arrange living quarters for Poisons Doctor Zhu!¡±

    She¡¯d wait!

    For the sake of collecting evidence to incriminate Han Yunxi, she could just suffer through another night. Once Zhu Zhengyang left, the empress dowager turned her temper on Imperial Physician Lin. ¡°Useless thing, this is the so-called formidable poisons doctor that you invited?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, anyone who could poison you can¡¯t be someone easy to deal with!¡± Imperial Physician Lin said hastily.

    The empress dowager could admit that was true. Han Yunxi¡¯s poison had to be one of a kind. She heaved a long sigh and hoped that the poisons doctor wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Her eyes drifted to the sun hanging in the western sky before she felt a thread of fear creep into her heart. Most likely, she¡¯d be unable to sleep tonight, either. Washing her hair for two nights in a row had left her with a healthy sense of dread...

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi spent her time at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate waiting for Gu Beiyue to wake up while she asked about news from the pce. As soon as it got dark, Zhao mama gleefully came back with more gossip.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager had another sleepless night yesterday. I hear she summoned a poison specialist today, but I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s news enough!¡± Han Yunxi grinned coldly. The empress dowager had made an intelligent decision by not finding her first. Unfortunately, she¡¯d be a victim of her own cleverness! Had she, Han Yunxi, ever fought a losing battle?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just what¡¯s going on? Come on and tell this servant,¡± Zhao mama had no idea what Han Yunxi had done, but she was confident in her mistress¡¯s skills. His Highness Duke of Qin had such a discerning eye. Would any woman he took a fancy to be merely ordinary?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reveal a thing, but only asked, ¡°When will Imperial Physician Huang3 arrive?¡±

    ¡°Tonight.¡± It was Chu Xifeng who replied. Even since receiving the Duke of Qin¡¯stest orders, he¡¯d been closely guarding Gu Beiyue. Of course, Lil Thing kept an even closer watch on the good doctor.

    Because esteemed wangfei refused to spill the beans, Zhao mama had no choice but to wait for the show. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, when will Imperial Physician Gu wake up?¡± she asked next. In truth, she was still worried over the man.

    Han Yunxi had helped sign out Gu Beiyue for sick leave, then secretly reserved Imperial Physician Huang to treat him. She didn¡¯t have much confidence in her own medical skills, after all. Imperial Physician Huang was a doctor of the Imperial Physician Courtyard whose skills were only inferior to Gu Beiyue¡¯s. He was on good terms with the man as well, but few people knew of this fact. Han Yunxi had only found out after she went to the Courtyard herself. Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s treatment,bined with Lil Thing¡¯s timely medicine, gruel, and water feedings, had helped Gu Beiyue to just about recover. Unfortunately, he still had yet to wake up.

    Imperial Physician Huang wasn¡¯t sure when he¡¯d wake, while Han Yunxi feared that he might never wake up again. Because of this, she¡¯d spent the past few days doing nothing but watching over Gu Beiyue. After Imperial Physician Huang finished his nightly acupuncture treatment of Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi personally saw him to the door while they talked in soft voices. As to what they talked about¨Ceven Su Xiaoyu, who was tailing the pair, had no idea.

    The same night saw one new sleepless denizen of the imperial pce: the poisons doctor Zhu Zhengyang. He had spent hours disseminating the empress dowager¡¯s blood, but hadn¡¯t found any trace of poison. He went to see her again early next morning.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, as thismoner sees it, you may not be poisoned at all,¡± Zhu Zhengyang replied honestly.

    The empress dowager¡¯s finger was still aching beneath all her bandages! She lost her temper instantly. ¡°Zhu Zhengyang, exin yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take a bucket of blood from you!¡±

    1. Zhu Zhengyang (ÖìÕýÑô) ¨C Zhu is a surname that means ¡°vermilion, bright red,¡± Zheng is ¡°righteous,¡± Yang is ¡°sunlight.¡±

    2. those who break the ground where Taisui resides (Ì«ËêÍ·ÉÏ¶¯ÍÁ) ¨C Tai Sui toushang dongtu, a saying that those given protection by a greater force (such as the god Tai Sui used in the example) can act without fear. In this case, the empress dowager is giving Elder Zhu fullpunction to act as he wishes.

    3. Imperial Physician Huang (»ÆÌ«Ò½) ¨C Huang is a surname that means ¡°yellow.¡±

 Chapter 340: The disappointing final conclusion

    Chapter 340: The disappointing final conclusion

    Poor Zhu Zhengyang!

    The empress dowager¡¯s ¡®bucket of blood¡¯ made his legs go soft. Now he bitterly regretted agreeing to Imperial Physician Lin¡¯s request to wait on this revered ancestor. Actually, he was about 90 percent certain that the empress dowager wasn¡¯t poisoned, but thest ten percent was something he didn¡¯t dare to believe in himself. His years of detoxification experience taught him that the empress dowager¡¯s symptoms were very akin to poison, but he couldn¡¯t find any sign of it in her blood. There were two possibilities, then: either she wasn¡¯t poisoned, or he couldn¡¯t find the poison himself.

    Although Zhu Zhengyang knew nothing of pce politics, he understood enough to protect himself. With the empress dowager acting like this, there was no way he¡¯d express his views on thatst ten percent even if she beat him to death.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, both your pulse and your blood shows that you haven¡¯t been poisoned!¡± Zhu Zhengyang was so frightened that his ¡®may not be¡¯ turned into a definite denial. The empress dowager was so angry that her head felt like it was burning up. All of her attention was focused on the words ¡®haven¡¯t been poisoned.¡¯ How could she pay attention to anything else? If she wasn¡¯t poisoned, how was she supposed to deal with Han Yunxi? It would mean she¡¯d did all this for nothing!

    ¡°Impossible, it has to be poison! If not, then what else could it be? Exin yourself!¡± the empress dowager raged.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, thismoner will state it inly. Your ailment could very possibly be rted to that Medicine Fan.¡± Zhu Zhengyang was extremely tactful with his words. He still possessed enough professional ethics to speak the truth. The current situation showed that it was more like the Medicine Fan itself was poisoned.

    At this, the empress dowager was overjoyed. ¡°Zhu Zhengyang, do you mean to say that there¡¯s poison on the Medicine Fan?¡± If that was the cause, Han Yunxi would be even more at fault!

    Her joy terrified Zhu Zhengyang to no end. He replied truthfully, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, the possibility exists, but thismoner will need to examine that fan.¡±

    The empress dowager generously had Xu mama hand over the fan. Zhu Zhengyang silently marveled over the item because carefully examining its handle, tassel, surface, and various embroidered silks.

    ¡°How is it?¡± the empress dowager was expectant.

    Zhu Zhengyang raised his head. He wanted to cry, but he had no tears. ¡°There¡¯s...there¡¯s no, no poison.¡±

    Immediately, the empress dowager¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Someonee, drag this quack out of the pce and give him 50 canings! Then chase him out!¡±

    Zhu Zhengyang had spoken nothing but the truth. Now he fell to his knees in terror and cried, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, have mercy! Have mercy, ah!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, thismoner has already tried his best! Esteemed Empress Dowager, please have mercy on me on behalf of Imperial Physician Lin!¡±

    After 50 canings, he¡¯d be paralyzed, if not outright dead!

    The empress dowager felt unwell all over. She took the Medicine Fan and furiously fanned herself without giving a second nce to Zhu Zhengyang.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager! Have mercy! Have mercy, ah...¡± Zhu Zhengyang kept shooting Imperial Physician Lin looks, but thetter was hard pressed to preserve his own life now, much less speak up in his defense. The empress dowager kept fanning herself, irritable to the max.

    Before Zhu Zhengyang could be dragged out the door, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, thismoner knows what¡¯s going on. Esteemed Empress Dowager, I beg you to give thismoner one more chance! The problem is with the Medicine Fan!¡±

    The empress dowager finally spared him a nce. After a pause, she indicated the eunuchs should let him go. Zhu Zhengyang scrambled to his feet and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, thismoner didn¡¯t make a mistake. You haven¡¯t been poisoned, and neither is the Medicine Fan poisoned...¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes narrowed at that before Zhu Zhengyang quickly added, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, did the person who give you the Medicine Fan tell you that it shouldn¡¯t be used carelessly?¡±

    What was this about?

    The empress dowager had always known that the Medicine Fan was a type of medicine that couldn¡¯t be used casually. Even Han Yunxi had mentioned this when she came to take Gu Beiyue away. She even asked about her medication history and yed her for a fool!

    ¡°What do you mean by using it carelessly? Speak clearly!¡± the empress dowager grew serious. She had seen another strand of hope. If the problem came from the medicine, then Han Yunxi would still be at fault. But Zhu Zhengyang¡¯s answer was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, the Medicine Fan is a type of medicine as well, so it¡¯d naturally have adverse effects. Everyone¡¯s constitution is different, so they¡¯ll get different negative reactions from taking medicine. As thismoner sees it, it¡¯s very possible that your body is unsuited for the Medicine Fan. The itchy scalp may be a side effect from using it.¡± Zhu Zhengyang had just thought of this possibility. If none of the imperial physicians could tell what was wrong, and he himself hadn¡¯t found any traces of poison, then the possibility for illness or poisoning was low. In contrast, the Medicine Fan grew more suspect.

    The empress dowager was about to speak when her neck suddenly started itching. Soon enough, her scalp followed as well. She scratched herself while recalling all the abnormal itching her body had felt over the past few days. Truthfully speaking, it had all began on the day she got the Medicine Fan.

    Is that it?

    ¡°Aside from scalp itching, are there other negative side effects?¡± the empress dowager asked urgently. She hated Han Yunxi utterly, but now she was more worried about herself.

    ¡°This...thismoner doesn¡¯t understand pharmacology. I ask that Esteemed Empress Dowager forgive me.¡± Zhu Zhengyang hade to treat poisons, not illnesses.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Lin, you tell me!¡± the empress dowager eximed urgently. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to frame Han Yunxi now. If there really were negative side effects, how was she supposed to use the Medicine Fan in the future? Nothing was more important than this item!

    ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, there are negative effects to taking any medicine, but...¡± Imperial Physician Lin could only stammer. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Medicine Fan at all, so how was he supposed to answer?

    ¡°Still not talking?¡± the empress dowager asked impatiently.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just that this official is useless. This official isn¡¯t clear on the negative effects of the Medicine Fan either,¡± Imperial Physician Lin could only tell the truth.

    ¡°A bunch of useless fools! Useless!¡± Furious, the empress dowager realized she hadn¡¯t gotten any answers out of this pair at all. ¡°Someonee, take them out and give them 50 canings each!¡±

    Both Imperial Physician Lin and Zhu Zhengyang broke into piteous wails for mercy, but the empress dowager didn¡¯t give them another chance. ¡°Who understands pharmacology the best in the Imperial Physician Courtyard?¡± the empress dowager demanded.

    Naturally, the one with the best understanding and skills would be Gu Beiyue, but all of the eunuchs and mama knew that Qin Wangfei had taken him away. Who would dare bring him up now?

    Finally, Xu mama stepped forward and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, Imperial Physician Huang has consummate medical skills and knowledge of pharmacology. He¡¯s almost on par with the Head Imperial Physician.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and call him here!¡± the empress dowager said unhappily. She knew about Gu Beiyue¡¯s current situation as well.

    Imperial Physician Huang arrived quickly in his imperial physician court robes. He was reserved and sober, but neither haughty nor humble. Moreover, he was approaching 50 years old, so he possessed a hefty doctor¡¯s air. After asking a few questions, Imperial Physician Huang revealed his diagnosis.

    ¡°The Medicine Fan is indeed something that can¡¯t be used carelessly. Forgive this official for his words, but your body isn¡¯t suited for such a fan.¡±

    The empress dowager suffered a heavy blow at these words! What did it mean when people say suffering followed happiness? After getting a single night¡¯s good sleep, she¡¯d suffered severe insomnia in the following days. After getting the Medicine Fan, she realized she couldn¡¯t even use it. If that was the case, she might as well have never gotten it at all!

    ¡°No...¡± the empress dowager kept shaking her head as she asked urgently, ¡°Imperial Physician Huang, why did I sleep so well the first time, then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same principle as taking any medicine. The negative side effects won¡¯t show up immediately, but increase in intensity over time. Esteemed Empress Dowager, your second outbreak of itchy scalp wasn¡¯t as severe as the third time, correct?¡± Imperial Physician Huang asked seriously.

    The empress dowager nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, do you feel itchy on your body asionally when holding this fan in the daytime? Although the itch can¡¯t bepared to your scalp itching?¡±

    This time, the empress dowager instantly nodded her head. ¡°Yes. My hand¡¯s itching this instant!¡±

    Imperial Physician Huang had a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Esteemed Empress Dowager, the Medicine Fan was used to put you to sleep, so its negative effects were more pronounced at night. During the day, you only felt asionally itchy because the symptoms were more mild.¡±

    Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s description exactly matched the empress dowager¡¯s plight. She was hard-pressed to do anything but believe his words. Her face grew worried. ¡°These...these negative side effects, will they get worse?¡±

    Imperial Physician Huang stroked his beard, his face imposing and dignified. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The empress dowager turned agitated. ¡°Then what should I do, Imperial Physician Huang?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, your symptoms are rather severe for a negative side effect. You know that there¡¯s only one solution for these types of situations...¡± He didn¡¯t finish, but the empress dowager already knew what he was going to say. She had to stop using the medicine.

    She leaned back heavily, her entire body listless. She had given tremendous effort to obtain this Medicine Fan, but now she couldn¡¯t even use it!

    How was she supposed to ept that?!

    After nking out for a while, she slowly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Imperial Physician Huang, are you sure I haven¡¯t been poisoned? Perhaps the Medicine Fan was poisoned by someone else?¡±

    Faced with the agitated empress dowager, Imperial Physician Huang was nothing but serious. ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, this official isn¡¯t familiar with poisons. However, the possibility of poisoning is low. Esteemed Empress Dowager may ask the poison doctors of the Imperial Physician Courtyard to have a look.

    The poisons doctors of the Imperial Physician Courtyard paled inparison to the likes of Zhu Zhengyang, so it¡¯d be a waste of time for the empress dowager to consult them. ¡°Imperial Physician Huang, is there no other way to relieve the negative effects beyond stopping the medicine?¡±

    Imperial Physician Huang shook his head. ¡°None.¡±

    The empress dowager despaired. She sat dejected for awhile until her eyes grew dark, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. How could she ept the truth? The thing she¡¯d waited for years and thought over endlessly, the same object she¡¯d epted with so much joy, was now nothing but wasted efforts! What was she supposed to do now? Hide the Medicine Fan away and stay awake throughout the nights? She could try to find ways to fix the problem if it was something different, but this was her own body¡¯s fault! Her high and mighty self finally understood what it meant to feel helpless.

    A long timeter, the empress dowager finally spoke. ¡°Imperial Physician Huang, you mustn¡¯t tell any...¡±

    The intelligent Imperial Physician Huang was quick to catch on. ¡°This official understands. This official knows nothing of what happened today. I ask that empress dowager quickly keep your distance from the Medicine Fan before the negative side effects worsen.¡±

    Finally, the empress dowager weakly waved a hand to indicate he could withdraw. Even if she couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Han Yunxi, there was no way she¡¯d let that girl find out the truth. Otherwise, she¡¯dugh her to death! In the silence of the room, none of the servants dared to speak. The empress dowager simply stared nkly at the Medicine Fan in her hands...

 Chapter 341: Truth of the Medicine Fan

    Chapter 341: Truth of the Medicine Fan

    Such reluctance!

    The empress dowager stared at the Medicine Fan, her heart stifled to the point her eyes turned red. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it! But soon enough, her wrist started itching again. When she remembered Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s advice, she could only hold back her heartache. ¡°Someonee...take this...¡± After some hesitation, she finally spat it out.

    ¡°Someonee, take this Medicine Fan and lock it away in the cab!¡±

    The curtain of night fell quickly upon the exhausted empress dowager, whoy on her bed to stare at the tightly locked cab. It felt like a knife had sliced through her heart, leaving her bitter and pained. Nightfall would be an unending nightmare for the rest of her life!

    Once it grewte, Imperial Physician Huang snuck back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Han Yunxiughed out loud after hearing his ounts of events at the Pce of Heaven and Earth. Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng were delighted by the news as well. Naturally, all of Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s words had spoken on Han Yunxi¡¯s instructions! She had poisoned the empress dowager on her first trip into the pce with something called Cicada Incense. This type of poison would only react with the medicinal ingredients sewn onto the Medicine Fan. It had a very low toxicity during the daytime, but it reacted on the scalp when night fell. Thus, one¡¯s head would feel unbearably itchy.

    Cicada Incense was a rarely seen poison, while the Medicine Fan was a rarely seen medicine. Few people understood them both, much less theirbined reactions. Han Yunxi was certain that the empress dowager would start suspecting her and poisons if problems arose, but she was confident that none of the woman¡¯s poison masters would be able to detect her poison. If the empress dowager couldn¡¯t solve her problem with poison experts, she would only turn to ask the Imperial Physician Courtyard for help again. Besides Gu Beiyue, the the most skilled physician would be Imperial Physician Huang. Naturally, Han Yunxi got to him first to tell him what to do.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what a move! This old servant is in admiration, admiration!¡± Zhao mama had served in the pce for years, but she never knew you could fool with a person like that. Why didn¡¯t she know her mistress could be such a ck belly?

    ¡°Satisfying! Heheh, esteemed wangfei, as this subordinate sees it, the empress dowager won¡¯t be able to resist taking out the Medicine Fan again!¡± Chu Xifeng grinned. When he imagined how the empress dowager would be torn between wanting to use the fan versus afraid to touch its handle in the future, the mental image of her tortured expression was quite cheering!

    Han Yunxi turned back to look at the still unconscious Gu Beiyue and murmured, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯ve taken revenge in your ce. When will you wake up?¡±

    Her words silenced the upants in the room. Though thoroughly fooling the empress dowager was a cause for celebration, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t truly feel happy when Gu Beiyue still remained unconscious.

    ¡°Let me check his pulse again,¡± Imperial Physician Huang said. But before he even sat down, Lil Thing gave a shrill cry from its perch by Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chee chee! Chee chee!¡± As it shouted, it pointed at Gu Beiyue¡¯s left hand. Han Yunxi nced over and saw the fingers moving.

    ¡°He moved! Imperial Physician Huang, move quick¨Cno, no, I mean, look quickly!¡± Han Yunxi was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even speak in proper sentences.

    Imperial Physician Huang was excited as well. He made sure Gu Beiyue¡¯s finger was really moving on its own before he pushed open his eyelids to examine the pupils. Lil Thing was the happiest one of all. It jumped right next to Gu Beiyue¡¯s face and patted him with its furry paws, hoping to wake him up.

    Imperial Physician Huang immediately took out some needles. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you should all withdraw. This official will try another round of acupuncture and everything should be alright after that.¡±

    Han Yunxi was very reluctant. She wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t a big deal for a man to go bare-chested, and that she didn¡¯t mind the sight since she¡¯d seen plenty of examples already. Yet as soon as she thought of the master of the house, she withdrew with Zhao mama.

    Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s something this old servant doesn¡¯t know if she should say.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew guarded. Zhao mama had always been blunt and straightforward with her. Only Long Feiye would act so cautiously, so what was the matter today? Zhao mama felt helpless before her mistress¡¯s expression. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let this old servant put it inly. If Imperial Physician Gu wakes up, why don¡¯t we send him back home?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but continued staring at Zhao mama with arched brows. Zhao mama didn¡¯t think she made a mistake anywhere, but Han Yunxi¡¯s stare gave her a guilty conscience. She prevaricated for a bit before adding, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it won¡¯t be good for Imperial Physician Gu if news of this spreads under the current political situation. After all, he works for the pce.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°If the pce didn¡¯t know about our rtionship, would they have done this to him in the first ce?¡± She had no idea what Zhao mama was so concerned about. Everyone already knew she was on good terms with Gu Beiyue.

    Zhao mama wanted to roll her eyes too. This mistress of hers looked smart, but why was she always so clueless when it came to rtionships? Wasn¡¯t she worried that the Duke of Qin would be unhappy once he found out Gu Beiyue had been here for days? If it was anything else, Zhao mama would have came out and said it long ago. But this matter concerned His Highness Duke of Qin. She couldn¡¯t very well say the Duke of Qin would get mad, could she? Wouldn¡¯t that paint her master as an intolerant man? Suppose His Highness Duke of Qin found out she¡¯d said that? What would he think?

    Han Yunxi was toozy to pay Zhao mama any mind. She simply sat on the stone steps and waited while the older woman tried to figure out how to phrase her words. Meanwhile, Chu Xifeng had already helped take off Gu Beiyue¡¯s upper robes in the room, and Imperial Physician Huang was currently inserting needles into the patient. Chu Xifeng had also checked Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand pulse himself and determined that he wasn¡¯t someone who practiced martial arts. Now that Gu Beiyue¡¯s torso was bare, Chu Xifeng took the chance to feel around a few more acupuncture points until he came up with the same result: Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know martial arts.

    Chu Xifeng had no idea why His Highness Duke of Qin was so fixated on Gu Beiyue, but there was no way he¡¯d make a mistake! How could Gu Beiyue not know martial arts? Chu Xifeng had a hundred unanswered questions, but a few more checks only yielded the same results. In the end, he could only report the truth to the Duke of Qin.

    Not longter, Imperial Physician Huang withdrew all of his needles, but Gu Beiyue still hadn¡¯t woken up. Han Yunxi was extremely disappointed by the sight when she came in. She assumed he¡¯d regain consciousness immediately.

    ¡°How is it?¡± she asked, worried.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei needn¡¯t be anxious. Imperial Physician Gu will wake up by tomorrow morning at the verytest,¡± Imperial Physician Huang was certain. Han Yunxi silently exhaled in relief at his words! Ever since she met the man at General Mu¡¯s estate, he had always been helping her out. At the same time, he¡¯d been implicated with her in many things too. If anything happened to Gu Beiyue this time, she would be wracked to death by her guilt.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s words, but when it saw that Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t wake up, it jumped onto Han Yunxi and started chittering anxiously.

    ¡°Idiot, he¡¯ll be fine! Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll wake up tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile.

    Lil Thing seemed to understand Han Yunxi¡¯s smile, and joyfully leapt into the air. Once again, it darted back to Gu Beiyue¡¯s side and started nuzzling him with its head, acting like a spoiled child. Imperial Physician Huang could only marvel at the sight. He privately wondered what sort of treasure this squirrel could be, but he knew better than to ask too many questions at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Han Yunxi was much more rxed now that they were certain Gu Beiyue would wake. She didn¡¯t bother resting all night, much to Zhao mama¡¯s pleas, but went to the Han estate¡¯s medicine warehouse to look for medicine. Chu Xifeng could only follow behind her as guard. Han Yunxi brought back quite a few nourishing medicines fit for invalids. She tossed a giant bag at Chu Xifeng to carry.

    Perhaps Chu Xifeng had been affected by Zhao mama as well, but he grew more unhappy at the sight. On the way back, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why not leave such good ingredients for yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them,¡± Han Yunxi replied simply.

    ¡°Perhaps His Highness Duke of Qin could use them,¡± Chu Xifeng said next.

    Han Yunxi grew amused before she lowered her voice. ¡°I kept a lot of nice things for him.¡±

    Chu Xifeng had no idea how to continue the conversation.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, you have to stand guard well tonight. Just in case Imperial Physician Gu wakes, you have to tell me immediately!¡± Han Yunxi ordered seriously. She couldn¡¯t help but be prudent with Gu Beiyue so ill.

    ¡°This subordinate understands,¡± Chu Xifeng answered absently. Right at that moment, a carriage passed by General Mu¡¯s back door, and Han Yunxi took the chance to nce over before she heard two familiar voicesing from inside.

    ¡°The crown prince and Mu Qingwu?¡± Han Yunxi was amazed.

    Chu Xifeng quickly turned his back to shield him and Han Yunxi so the upants wouldn¡¯t notice. By the time the carriage was far away, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°Chu Xifeng, just then¨CI didn¡¯t see wrongly, right?¡±

    ¡°It really was those two. Strange!¡± Chu Xifeng was astonished as well. It was widely known that General Mu was allied with the second imperial son. His disy at the birthday banquet had been a tantly neutral stance. No matter which fact was true, it seemed unlikely that Mu Qingwu would join hands with the crown prince, right?

    For what reason had Crown Prince Long Tianmo left the Mu Estate through its back door in the middle of the night?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could this be rted to Mu Qingwu¡¯s task with the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions?¡± Chu Xifeng guessed. There were still a few days before Mu Qingwu¡¯s deadline.

    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± Han Yunix denied it outright. Mu Qingwu had evene to ask her for help at the estate the other day before they ran into Long Feiye. Long Feiye had already told him critical facts about the situation. It was likely that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had embezzled all the grain and silver from the national coffers. Mu Qingwu should hate the imperial uncle¡¯s estate the most¨Cbut wasn¡¯t the imperial uncle rted to the crown prince?

    Just what was going on between the two of them? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. But she was certain of one thing: if Mu Qingwu and the crown prince became allies, then that meant Long Tianmo would have a trump card up his sleeve. In the struggle between Emperor Tianhui and the Duke of Qin, the crown prince would stand on Emperor Tianhui¡¯s side without a doubt.

    By the time Han Yunxi and Chu Xifeng returned to the estate, it was almost daybreak. Zhao mama had been personally watching over the gates, and quickly came to receive Han Yunxi as she arrived. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve tired yourself out for an entire night. Hurry and go back to rest.¡±

    ¡°How is Gu Beiyue doing? Any progress?¡± Han Yunxi asked in concern.

    ¡°He¡¯s moved a few times. Lil Thing is keeping watch over him, so it¡¯ll know if a wind so much as stirs the grass there. Esteemed wangfei needn¡¯t worry,¡± Zhao mama only had one goal, and that was to send esteemed wangfei back to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion to sleep. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi only had Gu Beiyue on her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost daylight, I¡¯m not sleeping.¡±

    Now Zhao mama lost her temper and blurted out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you keep acting like this, His Highness won¡¯t be happy!¡±

 Chapter 342: Beiyue, youâ€™re the only one left

    Chapter 342: Beiyue, you¡¯re the only one left

    Zhao mama said her behavior would make His Highness Duke of Qin angry.

    But why would he be angry? Han Yunxi was a little startled. If she didn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t understand what Zhao mama meant, then she¡¯d be lying. Women were always more sensitive than men when it came to matters of feelings, much less an intelligent woman like Han Yunxi. She knew what Zhao mama was trying to say, but she had no confidence in her words. Her clear eyes blinked as she stared silently at Zhao mama without saying a word.

    Assuming her mistress didn¡¯t get it, an anxious Zhao mama heaved a sigh and urged, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with each other. Moreover, there¡¯s an issue of rank at state. His Highness Duke of Qin isn¡¯t home, yet you¡¯ve let a man stay at the estate for so many days. You even took care of him personally. That¡¯spletely inappropriate! If news of this spreads, it¡¯ll hurt the reputations of Imperial Physician Gu, His Highness, and yourself!¡±

    But Han Yunxi looked disappointed. ¡°Is that it?¡± So that¡¯s what Zhao mama meant. I thought she...

    Zhao mama waspletely clueless. ¡°This is already very serious. What else do you want?¡±

    Han Yunxi tugged on her robes as she whispered, ¡°I thought he¡¯d be angry because...¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯ll take offense!¡± Zhao mamapletely lost it before her mistress. She was smart, but why was she so ignorant when it came to matters of the heart?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes brightened at the words. So Zhao mama really did mean what I was thinking.... She looked at Zhao mama until her face inexplicably broke into a smile.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...are you alright?¡± Zhao mama was scared by the sudden grin.

    Han Yunxi burst out intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine! Imperial Physician Gu will stay at the estate to recuperate. After he¡¯s fully recovered, he can leave.¡± So speaking, she detoured around Zhao mama and took quick steps to the guesthouse.

    ¡°Has she been possessed? What did she just say?¡± Zhao mama¡¯s head was all in a fog as she chased after her mistress. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...why don¡¯t you get it? If His Highness Duke of Qines back, he definitely won¡¯t be happy!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back to give her an especially radiant smile, bright enough to illuminate the pitch-dark Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. ¡°Zhao mama, I purposely want him to be un, hap, py!¡±

    Long Feiye, if there¡¯s still a distance to go between us, will this time draw us closer?

    Zhao mama stood rooted to the spot for ages before she recovered. She always knew esteemed wangfei had guts, but she never knew she was that courageous! Having guts versus having courage were two different ideas altogether. When her astonishment passed, Zhao mama realized she really liked this mistress of hers. She wasn¡¯t affect or artificial, but natural and at ease¨Cextremely cute!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, wait for this old servant. This old servant will help you!¡± Zhao mama was thoroughly delighted as she chased after Han Yunxi. Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth wouldn¡¯t stop twitching. After hearing those words, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should report them straight to His Highness Duke of Qin!

    But they don¡¯t sound all that great! And also, how am I supposed to tell him? After thinking back and forth, Chu Xifeng decided to keep quiet. He couldn¡¯t imagine how a man like him was supposed to report on a woman¡¯s words of affection, much less His Highness¡¯s reaction. In the midst of his thoughts, Zhao mama backtracked and gave him a stern warning. ¡°Little Chu, keep your lips sealed!¡±

    Chu Xifeng looked to the skies. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear a thing. Good luck to you both!¡±

    Han Yunxi scurried into the guesthouse, only to be greeted with the sight of Lil Thing feeding Gu Beiyue...its blood! It had scratched open its paw and was getting ready to drip the blood into Gu Beiyue¡¯s mouth!

    Stunned, Han Yunxi rushed over and cried, ¡°Lil Thing! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±

    Lil Thing seemed startled as well, but it quickly extended its bloody paw to Han Yunxi, blinking its big eyes innocently as if to say, You can check, Mama Yunxi. There¡¯s no poison!

    Lil Thing was only about the size of a palm, so its paw was even tinier. Still, it¡¯d given itself a massive scratch, so that blood was pouring continuously from its wound! Han Yunxi had been very careful with her knife when she asked for its bloodst time. Heaven knows how Lil Thing had scratched itself open. Her heart ached unpleasantly at the sight. When Lil Thing saw Mama Yunxi¡¯s unhappy expression, it continued feeding Gu Beiyue as it spoke, as if to say, Mama Yunxi, don¡¯t worry. As long as the gentleman drinks my blood, he¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯ve eaten so many good things that my blood is super nourishing now.

    Lil Thing had yet to recover fully from thest time Han Yunxi took his blood. Right now, its blood was still incapable of curing any poisons. The venom hidden in its front teeth wasn¡¯t very toxic, either. However, its blood was indeed still extremely beneficial. It would only help Gu Beiyue on his road to recovery! It¡¯d long wanted to feed him its blood, but it had never found a chance until now.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was heavy as she watched them. Lil Thing had no idea that Han Yunxi was feeling distressed for its sake. It kept chittering as if tofort her. It¡¯s alright. The gentleman will get better very soon. Finally, Han Yunxi broke into a helpless smile, and Lil Thing stopped chattering. She sat on one side and softly stroked his warm fur.

    ¡°Little pet! Why do you treat Gu Beiyue so well?¡±

    Lil Thing loved it when Mama Yunxi was stroking it. Gradually, it began to feel sleepy from contentment as it fed Gu Beiyue its blood. Mama Yunxi, it¡¯s sofy, but...but why do I feel so lightheaded?

    ¡°Chee chee...¡± Lil Thing cheeped lightly a few times before copsing on top of Gu Beiyue. It was so tired, it really wanted to sleep!

    Mama Yunxi, is it okay if I sleep with the gentleman?

    Han Yunxi quickly scooped Lil Thing into her hands, only to see that both its eyes were shut. It had slipped into unconsciousness and seemed much lighter than before. Lil Thing must have lost too much blood. She recalled how Gu Beiyue had told her the little gu shu needed time to recover after giving up its detoxification blood. Fortunately, Lil Thing wouldn¡¯t die. Otherwise, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t know what to do. She carefully took care of Lil Thing¡¯s injury before cing him in a small chest filled with all sorts of poisons and nourishing medicine. She didn¡¯t know when Lil Thing would wake up, but once it did, it could start refilling its stomach immediately.

    After taking care of Lil Thing, Han Yunxi kept her vigil by Gu Beiyue¡¯s bedside while Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng kept watch over her. The only difference this time was that Zhao mama felt much happier. She dearly hoped that His Highness Duke of Qin coulde back soon!

    Gu Beiyuey there quietly, hisplexion looking far better after Lil Thing had fed him its blood. In fact, he looked even healthier than before. Currently, he was lost in a half-awake doze. He seemed to be dreaming, but he also felt like he¡¯d returned to the past. Back then, his parents and grandfather were still alive. Everyday, he had to soak in a big tub of medicine with his father to nurture his body. He also had to drink endless brews of bitter medicine. Like his father, he had been born with a weak constitution and nearly died young.

    His mother had been an extremely gentle woman, who would often caress his head tofort him. ¡°Beiyue, don¡¯t be afraid! You won¡¯t die. Father and mother will always be by your side.¡±

    But one day, father had fallen asleep in the big tub of medicine and never woke up. Mother had been as warm as always, stroking his head as sheforted him. ¡°Beiyue, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandfather will always be by your side.¡±

    That very same day, mother had left him as well.

    Grandfather was as warm and gentle as his mother. He told him, ¡°Beiyue, you¡¯re the only one left. You cannot die.¡±

    From that day on, grandfather found all sorts of rare and famous medicines to bolster his sickly, fragile body. He hadn¡¯t been this weak for a long, long time. It resembled his childhood years, when he would frequently faint away. He dearly wanted to keep sleeping forever, but again came the voice to echo by his ear.

    ¡°Beiyue, you¡¯re the only one left. You cannot die...¡±

    Gu Beiyue seemed to see the indistinct forms of his parents smiling gently at him, and felt like he¡¯d returned once more to his ignorant and clueless childhood. But when he slowly opened his eyes, he saw the captivating face of that woman, looking solemn and serious. He gave a mild start before breaking into a smile. The warmth and sorrow of his dream he hid away without a trace.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you saved me?¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that Gu Beiyue would wake up, but she never expected him to wake up so soon. Pleasantly surprised, she nodded and said, ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, excellent!¡± Zhao mama was thrilled as she went to pour some water.

    Han Yunxi studiously took Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse and found that he was more or less normal. She finally set her cares at rest.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei must have used some sort of miracle medicine on me?¡± Gu Beiyue was clearer than anyone on how his boy worked. There was a warm energy currently seeping into his veins and doing a ster job at repairing his essence qi. If not for this energy, he might be still be unconscious for the next few hours.

    ¡°Lil Thing¡¯s blood,¡± Han Yunxi had scooted closer to whisper the answer by his ear. Although she withdrew very quickly, Zhao mama was still stunned by the sight!

    Esteemed wangfei, even if you¡¯re trying to make His Highness unhappy, you can¡¯t keep so close to that man! Serious consequences would happen!

    Zhao mama hastily offered up her water, nning to stick herself between her mistress and Gu Beiyue, when Chu Xifeng suddenly cried out, ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, assassins appeared outside the east and western windows. All of them held long swords in their hands as they aimed for Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Ah...! Someone,e! There are assassins! Assassins!¡± Zhao mama shouted as she shielded Han Yunxi behind her. There were quite a few assassins present, and all of them looked to be high level experts. Chu Xifeng was soon overwhelmed by their numbers. Fortunately, the Duke of Qin¡¯s guards were quick to show up. Despite this, they couldn¡¯t fully suppress the assassins, either. Anyone who could trespass into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate all the way here couldn¡¯t be someone simple.

    Suddenly, a sword stabbed straight towards Zhao mama. Lying on the bed, Gu Beiyue had a full view of the entire scene! He cried out, ¡°Zhao mama, esteemed wangfei, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Little Chu!¡± Zhao mama shouted in fear. But Chu Xifeng was currently being blocked by three other assants. The other guards were simrly overwhelmed.

    Han Yunxi kept her cool and waited for the assassin to strike before she silently released one of her hidden needles.

    Unfortunately...

 Chapter 343: What was the motive?

    Chapter 343: What was the motive?

    Han Yunxi had been waiting for the best chance to strike, but she never expected the assassin to easily dodge her needle! To avoid her attack in such a situation meant the assant was either very familiar with her methods, or superbly skilled. She realized in hindsight that she¡¯d underestimated these attackers. Zhao mama was an old woman without the strength to truss a chicken. Han Yunxi¡¯s needles had failed to injure the other party as well. The sword looked on the verge of stabbing Zhao mamapletely while she stood rooted to the spot with fear. Han Yunxi abruptly pulled Zhao mama to her side, and they both toppled backwards onto the bed as the sword brushed past them.

    Strangely enough, the high-level expert¡¯s sword brushed straight past Zhao mama without hurting her at all. Moreover, Han Yunxi, who was standing behind Zhao mama, was even safer. In an instant, she struck out with her foot to kick the assassin. The moment he dodged, she pushed Zhao mama aside and prepared to flee as well. But in the next instant, another assassin aimed his sword directly at Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, save him!¡± Han Yunxi cried as she unleashed her arrows. Unfortunately, Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t budge at all. The ck-robed assassins were too strong, and the sound of weapons shing filled the room. Two of their own guards rushed to the rescue, but one of them had their throat slit and expired. The sole remaining guard had no way to face off against the remaining killers.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, hurry and escape! Don¡¯t bother with me!¡± Gu Beiyue cried in rm. He remained unmoving on the bed, but he had been observing the assassins the entire time. They seemed to be aiming for esteemed wangfei and himself. Where had theye from?

    Aplicated look flickered past his eyes. Just what kind of man was capable of fostering experts strong enough to attack the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in broad daylight¨Cand seed?

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense,¡± Han Yunxi looked unhappy. She personally shoved Gu Beiyue back into the bed as she stood guard in front of him. Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips curled up into a helpless smile, but that quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Aiya, esteemed wangfei, you...¡± Zhao mama was infuriated. She might be scared, but she would never allowed esteemed wangfei to get hurt before she died! She crawled up from her corner and dragged Han Yunxi aside. As soon as she was gone, two assassins aimed straight for Gu Beiyue. It was obvious that he was their target!

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s brows furrowed at the sight of those swords. Like anyone who didn¡¯t know martial arts, his face was full of fear. But he was still sane enough to keep his reason as his hands clenched into fists. He seemed to be dreading death, but he also looked somewhat hesitant about something. In the end, his hesitation vanished as he watched the swords draw closer and closer...

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu!¡± Han Yunxi screamed as she sent a torrent of needles flying. One of the assassins fell, but another quickly took his ce. Moreover, other assassins came aiming for her instead. Han Yunxi shielded herself as she cried for help. ¡°Someonee, protect Imperial Physician Gu, quick!¡±

    It was utter chaos!

    Suddenly, Gu Beiyue groaned. Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped over to see that one of the assassin¡¯s swords had stabbed his arm, while the other assassin was aiming his weapon at his stomach!

    How ruthless!

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. Forgetting about her own troubles, she released all the needles in her bracelet to aim for that assassin. He was hit by five of them, three which struck right on target and sent him toppling to the ground. But things didn¡¯t end there. Another assassin had taken his ce before Han Yunxi could so much as take a breath. At the same time, the other assassin viciously withdrew the sword from Gu Beiyue¡¯s arm and prepared to attack him again! Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. The hand hidden under his covers finally grasped a small flying dagger between his fingers. But before he could attack, Lil Thing suddenly jumped out from its sleeping ce in the cab. With teeth and ws bared, it pounced on the attacking assassin and starting scratching at his face!

    Despicable! You dare to hurt my gentleman? Then it¡¯s time I act like the Gu Shu I am!

    The assassin¡¯s face was reduced to a mangled mess. No matter how he wed, Lil Thing remained lying stubbornly on his face.

    ¡°Ah... AhHHHHhhhh!¡± the assassin screamed in agony. Despite this, the other assassins were unaffected. They were thoroughly trained killers, merciless men who would fight to the death. Nobody paid any attention to the cries of theirpanion, but kept on with their assault. Very quickly, another assassin killed his way out of the guards to head for Gu Beiyue. Yet Lil Thing sensed the killing intent as soon as he drew near. It leaped onto the head of the assassin closest to Gu Beiyue and started wing like mad. Fresh blood was soon flowing down the culprit¡¯s face, before the assassin crashed to the ground,pletely dead...

    Finally, the rest of the assassins held back as they realized how dangerous the squirrel could be. Lil Thing crawled to the edge of the bed, its eyes narrowed fiercely. It had been thoroughly exhausted, but the hints of killing intent in the air had woken it up immediately. It had to protect Mama Yunxi! And yet, it discovered that the gentleman was in even more danger when it jumped out of the cab. Although the ck-robed assassins were targeting Mama Yunxi, they had no intent to kill her. Their murderous intentions were all aimed at the gentleman.

    Lil Thing had no idea where these assassins came from, nor why they didn¡¯t want to kill Han Yunxi, but it knew it wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt the gentleman! To it, the gentleman and Mama Yunxi were both equally important. As soon as Lil Thing took over guard duty, the ck-robed assassins held themselves back. Someone shouted ¡®retreat¡¯ before all of them withdrew.

    ¡°Capture them alive, the archers will arrive immediately!¡± Chu Xifeng ordered coldly. Another round of fighting began. Many of the guards were killed or injured along with the ck-robed assassins. Unfortunately, not a single one of their enemies survived. By the time the archers arrived, the remaining assassins had ran far away. There was nothing but disordered chaos left in the room. Lil Thing was extremely tired. It flopped over by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side, using thest vestiges of its energy to keep its eyelids open. Its eyes fluttered as it looked towards Mama Yunxi.

    Zhao mama was sitting on the ground, too scared to get up. Han Yunxi rushed forward and asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, are you all right?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had a panicked expression on his face, but he was as polite as always. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei, this official is fine.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you all right?¡± Chu Xifeng asked anxiously.

    Han Yunxi looked at the listless Lil Thing and felt miserable with distress. ¡°What were our archers doing? Why did they show up sote? If it wasn¡¯t for Lil Thing, we all would¡¯ve died!¡± Han Yunxi cried angrily.

    The assassins had been very strong, so Chu Xifeng and the guards couldn¡¯t be med for having a hard tie. But their archers hade toote to help with anything!

    Chu Xifeng issued orders, ¡°Someone, call over Li Defu!¡±1

    Li Defu was themander of the Duke of Qin¡¯s archer guards. He knelt as soon as he came in. ¡°Your humble subordinate neglected his duty, may esteemed wangfei mete punishment!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe sote?¡± Han Yunxi had a stomach full of hot air. Leaving aside today¡¯s events, their slow reaction time was a threat to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and its safety! Anyone who could charge into the estate and kill people wasn¡¯t an easy foe. They might have escaped this time, but there would definitely be a next. If she didn¡¯t know herself that Long Feiye¡¯s men were highly disciplined, she might have even suspected the archers hadete on purpose.

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, the ancestral hall in the northwest corner was also infiltrated by assassins nning to kidnap esteemed imperial concubine. Your humble subordinate gathered the archers to deal with them and thus had no time to attend to matters here. Your humble subordinate neglected his duty, may esteemed wangfei mete punishment!¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could speak, Chu Xifeng cut in, stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t anyone report it?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate had just gathered the archers before we received pleas for help from the northwest corner. There was no time to send a report!¡± Li Defu replied seriously.

    ¡°Then did you capture the culprits?¡± Han Yunxi was shocked as well. Could the two wave of assassins belong to the same group? Had they split up on purpose to divide the Duke of Qin¡¯s guards? Were they aiming for her and Gu Beiyue, or Grand Concubine Yi? Or perhaps, both?

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, your humble subordinate was useless. The three assassins we managed to take captive allmitted suicide, while the rest of them escaped,¡± Li Defu said honestly.

    Han Yunxi furrowed her brows and looked at Chu Xifeng, who wore an imposing expression. He leaned in close and whispered in her ear, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could they be aiming for Grand Concubine Yi?¡±

    Han Yunxi had guessed as much herself. If the real target of these assassins was to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi, then attacking her and Gu Beiyue was just a way to divide the Duke of Qin¡¯s forces while keeping Chu Xifeng in check. She made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Li Defu, immediately send for the men stationed at the Solitary Enclosure. Strengthen the guards here. Chu Xifeng, hurry and report this to His Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    This was Han Yunxi¡¯s first time issuing direct orders to the Duke of Qin¡¯s subordinates. She carried the aura of a female master very well. Li Defu didn¡¯t dare dy, but left immediately. Chu Xifeng¡¯s eyes flickered with admiration before he said, ¡°This subordinate understands!¡±

    Gu Beiyue watched the entire scene in silence, his brows wrinkled in thought. Soon enough, the corpses of the dead men were cleared away, leaving the room clean and spotless once again. By now, Lil Thing had curled itself up next to Gu Beiyue, seemingly asleep. In truth, it¡¯dpletely sank into a stupor. Gu Beiyue gently stroked its pure white fur but poor Lil Thing didn¡¯t feel it at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lil Thing,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these assassins...¡± Gu Beiyue trailed off.

    ¡°They were aiming for me. No helping it now, I¡¯ve offended too many people!¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    If these assassins had really been targeting Grand Concubine Yi like she and Chu Xifeng thought, then the mastermind behind the n would have to be that pair in the pce. Although the empress dowager had never concerned herself with Long Feiye¡¯s birthright again after Mama Su¡¯s death, it didn¡¯t mean she or Emperor Tianhui would forget the issue. To the imperial n, Long Feiye¡¯s birth origins were more important than anything else! Because Mama Su and the rest of the attending servants had all died with the truth, only Grand Concubine Yi would know the full story better than anyone else! After all, if Long Feiye wasn¡¯t part of Tianning¡¯s imperial n, asking Grand Concubine Yi would be the most straightforward way to find out.

    Han Yunxi put the burden of the me on her own shoulders so Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t suspect anything amiss.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you must take care of yourself.¡± Gu Beiyue said with a heavy tone. In that same instant, a fierce whistling wind shrieked in from outside, bringing along an arrow aimed straight at Gu Beiyue.

    Nobody expected the sudden attack, nor the sheer speed of the attacking arrow. By the time everyone recovered their senses, the arrow had already sank into Gu Beiyue¡¯s stomach, causing him to spit up a mouthful of blood!

    1. Li Defu (ÀîµÂ¸£) ¨C Li is a surname that means ¡°plum,¡± De is ¡°virtue,¡± and Fu is ¡°good fortune, blessings.¡±

 Chapter 344: A big disaster

    Chapter 344: A big disaster

    The roof of the imperial pce was situated directly opposite the guesthouse in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Long Feiye elegantly withdrew his bow, his face waspletely cold and expressionless. A guard rushed forward to take away the weapon, leaving him to stand with hands behind his back while staring at the door to the guesthouse. An icy breeze fluttered past his ink-ck cloak.

    Soon enough, the door to the guesthouse opened to reveal Zhao mama running out in a hurry. She was shouting something unintelligible. It wasn¡¯t long before Imperial Physician Huang arrived with his medical kit in tow. A bit after that, the estate¡¯s archers arrived as well to surround the guest house on all sides. Finally, Long Feiye furrowed his eyebrows, turning his expression somewhat uncertain.

    Still, he kept calm and remained on watch.

    Soon enough, yet another guard rushed over with a report. ¡°Here to report from the Tang n, a messenger pigeon brought news that the young Tang master¡¯s already been ced into a sedan chair off to meet his bride. The situation...doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Long Feiye was supposed to stay a few more days at the Tang n. ording to his n, he¡¯d personally rescue Tang Li and take him away, then go with him to Pill Fiend Valley to take revenge on Gu Qi Sha. Unfortunately, he actually left ahead of schedule, leaving Tang Li feeling even gloomier than before. Today was the day of Tang Li¡¯s wedding, but Tang Li was already on his way to get married.

    ¡°Your lordship has already arranged everything for him. If he still can¡¯t escape, there¡¯s no need for him to find me anymore,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the guard said as he respectfully withdrew.

    Long Feiye settled to sit down on the roof, staring with interest at the guesthouse door. His assorted bodyguards standing watch on the side could only sigh with emotion. After following His Highness Duke of Qin for so many years, they¡¯d never seen him deal so patiently with any man. Gu Beiyue had to be the first.

    Currently, the atmosphere was extremely somber within the guesthouse. Nobody expected a stray arrow to enter the room after the assassins left. Han Yunxi had helped Gu Beiyue stop the bleeding in the wake of the chaos, while Imperial Physician Huang was helping to remove the arrowhead now. Gu Beiyue had just regained consciousness, so his body was weak to begin with. The arrow had struck him precisely in the center of his abdomen, making it a mortal wound.

    ¡°Judging by the depth, aye...¡± Imperial Physician Huang had already heaved multiple sighs. The average arrow length meant that the tip of this one had stabbed directly into Gu Beiyue¡¯s dantian (µ¤Ìï) region¨Can area three inches below the navel. Though only a fraction of the arrow had prated into his flesh, the location was enough to take his life. He had no idea how much blood Gu Beiyue would lose if he took the arrow out, much less the degree of injury it¡¯d do to his dantain acupuncture point. Gu Beiyue was still conscious now, but once they took out the arrow, would he...

    Han Yunxi was clear on this as well, having examined Gu Beiyue long before Imperial Physician Huang arrived. Both of them couldn¡¯t bear to imagine the consequences of removing the arrowhead. She dearly wished that Gu Beiyue knew martial arts, because it¡¯d make things much easier. If he could lightly circte his internal energy, then it¡¯d shake the arrow right out. But the world was rarely full of such maybes!

    Han Yunxi wished she could think up other solutions too, but her mind was in too much chaos right now. She still had no idea what was going on with today¡¯s assassination attempt. Was this arrow rted to the assassins? Just who were they aiming at? Her mind was full of regrets at getting to know Gu Beiyue in the first ce. He had spent so many years as the Head Imperial Physician while ying it safe and remaining uninvolved. He had never offended anyone in power, but after meeting her, he became the target of public criticism, framed on false charges, locked in the imperial prisons, and tormented and tortured! His wisdom and temper would have ensured he had a peaceful life in Tianning if he never got involved with her!

    Imperial Physician Huang finished his examination and carefully told Gu Beiyue all the details. Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills were far superior to Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s. It¡¯d be best to let the victim decide about the arrow while he was still conscious!

    Pulling it out could result in uncontrolled blood loss that led to death; keeping it in could cause inmmation and infection over time, dying his death while making it more terrible. All the fuss had already left Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips colorless. He listened carefully to Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s words while his eyes flickered imperceptibly to Chu Xifeng, who was standing on one side. The nce was so quick that Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t even notice.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, this is the current situation. You should decide on your own.¡± Imperial Physician Huang looked extremely grave. The dangers were equal for leaving the arrow or pulling it out. Gu Beiyue¡¯s choice was a life-and-death decision. As the room fell silent, everyone watched Gu Beiyue as they waited for his reply. Time trickled by, before a smile revealed itself on Gu Beiyue¡¯s face.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you were the one that rescued this official¡¯s life. Please make the choice for this official.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned her head aside, her eyebrows furrowed! Gu Beiyue¡¯s handing his life over to me!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t be afraid. This official believes in you.¡± If Han Yunxi had turned around now, she would have seen his smile as warm as an April spring breeze and found strength from that warmth. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. If this was her own body at stake, she¡¯d make a choice without hesitation, but when faced with Gu Beiyue...she couldn¡¯t bear to act ruthless.

    ¡°Give me some time!¡± Han Yunxi said as she strode out of the room. She had to calm down. Perhaps that would allow her to think up a better idea. She didn¡¯t stray far, but sat on the stone bench next to the door, her hands pressed against each other as they rested over her forehead to hide her anxious expression. Her fingers hid her face, but threw the entire world around her into darkness as well. There was none of the self-confidence or intellectual brilliance she¡¯d disyed in former days.

    Long Feiye watched from a distance. Finally, a flicker of dissatisfaction appeared in his eyes. He hated it when this woman grew gloomy and disappointed, especially when she was grieving for the sake of another man. Despite that, he still remained cool-headed. Some ounts could be settledter. He¡¯d spent a ton of effort on Gu Beiyue, so there was no way he¡¯d let that work go to waste. Gu Beiyue did know martial arts, even if Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t sense it from his pulse. That was already proof enough that his martial arts levels were extremely high. Moreover, he was able to restrain himself and not fight back even in the face of the recent chaos. Not only did he refuse to dodge any attacks, he didn¡¯t even make a move to save Han Yunxi or himself. Here was clear evidence of how deeply he hid his heart!

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t managed to catch Gu Beiyue¡¯s disy of martial arts skills by luck, he might have kept overlooking the imperial physician. But once he was certain the other had skills, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. He refused to allow such an ambiguous man to conceal himself so deeply in Tianning¡¯s capital city, much less keep him so close to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. A fraction of the arrow had buried itself in Gu Beiyue¡¯s dantian region. With his current condition, the only way to expel it safely was to circte his inner energy. He¡¯d like to see whether Gu Beiyue chose to die¨Cor reveal his true colors!

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes shifted away from Han Yunxi as he continued to wait. Han Yunxi was deep in thought with her eyes shut, thinking and thinking. The more she thought, the more agitated she felt. There wasn¡¯t much time left. But..

    She stood up, feeling thoroughly vexed. But it was at this moment that she suddenly remembered something! Gu Beiyue had once been struck by Gu Qishao with a Plum Blossom Needle next to his heart. Luckily, the needle had missed the heart itself. She hadn¡¯t dared to do surgery on him directly, but she had used poison to dissolve the needle within his body and save his life.

    Heavens, how could I forget something so important?! I can use the same method this time!

    Poison could be used to dissolve the arrowhead. Then she¡¯d detoxify the poison from within. Why didn¡¯t she remember she did this in the past? This was wonderful! Han Yunxi was so moved that she started jumping up and down in the courtyard, excited beyond words. Even Long Feiye could feel her joy from a distance. He narrowed his eyes so much that the guards beside him had to tremble involuntarily for esteemed wangfei¡¯s sake!

    Han Yunxi quickly entered the room. ¡°I have a solution, we don¡¯t need to pull out the arrow!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her in disbelief. Imperial Physician Huang was deeply moved. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s your good idea?¡±

    ¡°The same old one!¡± Han Yunxi grinned mysteriously.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips curled up into an imperceptible grin, as if he knew her solution already.

    ¡°All of you, get out. Zhao mama, close the windows and shut the door.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to exin herself, so she simply ordered the rest as she took out her poison, antidote, and other necessary tools.

    Imperial Physician Huang couldn¡¯t fathom what she was doing. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Huang, it¡¯ll be alright...don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Beiyue said weakly.

    Han Yunxi was delighted. ¡°You remember it too?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Beiyue nodded with a smile.

    Nobody understood the exchange between them. Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth was twitching uncontrobly at the sight. He was curious about Han Yunxi¡¯s self-confidence, but conflicted as well. How was he supposed to report this to his master waiting outside? For the sake of probing Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye had used no end of work to make everything happen. To make it more realistic, he¡¯d even sacrificed the lives of countless guards. Even his long-distance arrow had consumed quite a bit of internal energy to strike Gu Beiyue in the right spot. As Chu Xifeng moved to wait by the door, he could only pray to the gods for help in his heart: Please, have that equally intelligent and stupid woman fail!

    Would Han Yunxi really fail? That was still undetermined.

    Long Feiye had already stood up from his sitting position. He could see the windows of the guesthouse being closed off, and a crowd of people gathering outside the door. In other words, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were now the only ones left inside. Gu Beiyue had clearly been injured in his dantian region, which was located three inches below his navel.

    How is that woman nning to save Gu Beiyue?

    Long Feiye¡¯s self-possession would never lose to Gu Beiyue¡¯s calm, but he was teetering on the edge in a situation like this!

    Suddenly, Zhao mama gave an exmation. ¡°Not good!¡±

    Everyone was startled by her outburst. Imperial Physician Huang hastened to ask, ¡°Zhao mama, what is it?¡±

    Zhao mama suddenly remembered where the arrow had struck. Everyone had been too rmed and bewildered just then to figure out what was going on. When esteemed wangfei first helped Imperial Physician Gu stop the bleeding on his stomach, all she did was sprinkle some medicinal powder around the location of the arrowhead. Nobody had noticed anything amiss. But after shutting all the doors and windows, Zhao mama realized that this was...a big disaster!

 Chapter 345: Truly unhappy

    Chapter 345: Truly unhappy

    Aside from Imperial Physician Gu and esteemed wangfei, nobody else knew how Han Yunxi was nning to get rid of the arrow. But everyone knew that the wound located three inches below the navel would require closer treatment than just stopping the blood. That meant...they had to take off Gu Beiyue¡¯s pants!

    Important things needed to be repeated three times. Something like that definitely, definitely, definitely couldn¡¯t happen! Especially inside the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate! Zhao mama was in a frenzy. She rushed right back to push at the door, but a sudden gust of wind beat her to it and violently threw it open. Before anyone could react, Long Feiye had already entered the guesthouse, leaving a strong sense of killing intent in his wake.

    Zhao mama finally expelled a breath as she was freed from her fear. But she was quick to suck in a breath in its ce. This isn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t that His Highness Duke of Qin? He actually came back at just the right time? There¡¯s something fishy about this!

    The people around Zhao mama were equally stunned. Nobody expected that this reclusive, icy duke would show his face at a time like this. Because Han Yunxi was situated behind a folding screen, she didn¡¯t see who came in. Currently, she was carefully weighing the quantity of poison in her hands as she prepared to prepare her toxin. The one thing she hated the most was being disturbed in the middle of her treatment process, especially at a time like this. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t poisoned, so there was no way for the detox system to give her an urate dose of ingredients she should use. Han Yunxi had to calcte the dosage based on the depth of the arrow in his body. It was aplicated calction that needed meticulous work and allowed no interruptions!

    She was distracted as soon as the door flew open, the numbers jumbling themselves up in her head. Gloom! Disregarding the visitor, she roared, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s steps halted as everyone outside gaped dumbstruck at the scene. They were all frightened out of their wits! So...so there actually exists someone who dares to speak to His Highness Duke of Qin like that...no, not speak, but ¡®shout!¡¯ This mistress of theirs was a bit too tough, wasn¡¯t she? Both the space within and without the room fell silent!

    Blocked by the folding screen, Han Yunxi could only see that the door to the room was still open. She furrowed her brows, feeling utterly furious. She was certainly capable of treating patients under distractions, too, but only when there was no other choice. Most of the time, she relied on the detox system to do her calctions for her, but today¡¯s case was an exception.

    ¡°Who is it? I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± she shouted again.

    ¡°Your lordship!¡± Long Feiye finally spoke up with a voice that seemed toe from the very depths of Hell itself, the sound made one¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    Your lordship? No, wait¨Cthat¡¯s Long Feiye!

    Stunned, Han Yunxi¡¯s nerveless fingers lost their grip, and her bottle of poison fell to the floor, shattering into pieces. Long Feiye slowly circled around the folded screen and emerged before her, his icy face frozen over with a newyer of frostiness. Han Yunxi only felt the temperature around her plummet to the point that the very air seemed thinner.

    Why did this guy suddenly show up? She swore she didn¡¯t mean to yell at him on purpose. If she had known who he was, she wouldn¡¯t have shouted even if anyone beat her to death. Long Feiye nced expressionlessly at Han Yunxi as he surveyed her from head to foot, including the broken bottle on the floor. Then he looked at Gu Beiyue¡¯s face, body, and injury. Imperial Physician Gu was currently lying on the bed with a white face, struggling to keep his eyes open. He only seemed half-conscious as he faced Long Feiye¡¯s aggressive stare. A little nervous, he strained to keep his eyes open as he spoke, ¡°Your High...Your Highness Duke of Qin...forgive this official for not...for not being...¡±

    ording to custom, he should get off the bed and greet Long Feiye, but he was too weak to exin himself. Long Feiye knew what he meant, but allowed him to keep on speaking without paying him any attention. Because of that, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t stop. As a subject, he was inferior to a duke and needed to pay him obeisance.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please...please forgive...¡± Gu Beiyue could only stammer on weakly.

    After Long Feiye took in everything at the scene, his eyes drifted back to Han Yunxi¡¯s face, causing her to feel an involuntary chill. ¡°Your...Your Highness...¡±

    Long Feiye looked significantly at the shuttered windows before moving to sit down on one side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a rush to save someone? Why don¡¯t you keep going?¡±

    Han Yunxi feared his silence the most, because sometimes he¡¯d act without speaking, resulting in frightening consequences. The fact that he said something greatly eased her breathing.

    ¡°Chenqie didn¡¯t know Your Highness had returned andmitted a breach of etiquette! Imperial Physician Gu is injured, so he¡¯s unable to pay his respects,¡± Han Yunxi said, excusing Gu Beiyue at the same time.

    Gu Beiyue nodded smilingly at Long Feiye, who simply ignored him. Still, he kept his cool and said, ¡°Saving people is paramount. Go on.¡±

    Indeed, his treatment was of the utmost importance. Long Feiye didn¡¯t look too unhappy in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, so she simply collected her thoughts and started calcting her quantity of poisons again. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a single word until Han Yunxi finished preparing the medicine. Then he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Using poison, then detoxifying it. I¡¯m going to have the toxin dissolve away the arrowhead in Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s dantian region,¡± Han Yunxi exined. Afraid that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t understand, she added, ¡°This way, we won¡¯t need to pull out the weapon and put his life in danger again. He won¡¯t need to worry about losing too much blood, either.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s patience evaporated at her words. Great! Just great! He¡¯d wracked his brains thinking of a way to sound out Gu Beiyue. Here was something even Imperial Physician Gu couldn¡¯t fix with his medical knowledge, yet Han Yunxi had solved with her poison skills.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s an excellent method!¡± Long Feiye said cooly. On the side, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t resist breaking into an especially good-looking smile. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t someone insensitive, but Long Feiye was simply too good at hiding his feelings. Again he asked, ¡°Then how are you nning to give him the poison?¡±

    ¡°He can just drink it,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    ¡°How will you detoxify it afterwards?¡± Long Feiye continued.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice before she answered. ¡°He can take the antidote too. Then I¡¯ll use needles to expel the poisonous fluids from his body.¡±

    ¡°And where will you use those needles?¡± Long Feiye continued.

    ¡°Right where...where...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off as she suddenly realized what was wrong. Her line of vision followed Gu Beiyue¡¯s navel and swept downwards. Long Feiye¡¯s hands had clenched into fists in his sleeves as he waited for Han Yunxi to answer him.

    She would have to find Gu Beiyue¡¯s acupuncture points below his abdomen!

    If this was any other time, with even more mysterious acupuncture points, Han Yunxi would still be able to admit it freely without any qualms in her heart. But faced with Long Feiye¡¯s questioning, she realized for the first time that she couldn¡¯t answer him. Before, she¡¯d even told Zhao mama that she wanted to make him unhappy. Here was a perfect chance, but she simply withered up and forgot all about her goals. In fact, she was even worried that the fellow would turn unhappy and misunderstand the situation.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Long Feiye kept asking.

    Gu Beiyue wore a half-smiling expression and didn¡¯t say a word. Han Yunxi was still quick-witted enough to salvage the situation. ¡°Three inches below the navel, in the dantian region. It¡¯s only a few acupuncture points, all ordinary ones too, so after Imperial Physician Gu takes the antidote we can have Imperial Physician Huang do the needle work for him.¡± Han Yunxi was very nervous. There shouldn¡¯t be any ws in that exnation, right?

    But Long Feiye simply asked, ¡°What about now? Does your lordship still have to get lost?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face stiffened before she exined herself again. ¡°Your Highness, because chenqie had to measure the quantity of poisons, I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed because it¡¯d mess up my calctions. That¡¯s why... Chenqie didn¡¯t know Your Highness came back, excuse me for my impropriety!¡±

    Long Feiye stood up. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your lordship will leave first.¡± Then he turned to walk out.

    That¡¯s it? Han Yunxi was thoroughly surprised. Was I over thinking things? But wait, it didn¡¯t feel like I was? So confusing!

    When she saw Long Feiye leave for real, Han Yunxi decided she¡¯d worried too much. Taking a deep breath, she collected her thoughts and decided to save her patient first! However, Long Feiye¡¯s expression looked utterly terrible when he left the room. Neither him nor the people outside really expected Han Yunxi to chase him out.

    This woman. Just great!

    Han Yunxi concentrated her efforts on adjusting the dosage, using poison and antidote, and preparing her needles.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯ve made you work hard,¡± Gu Beiyue said mildly.

    Han Yunxi was so focused that she didn¡¯t even hear him. Gu Beiyue simply smiled and said nothing more. Once the needles were prepared, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t tarry and called immediately for Imperial Physician Huang. But everyone else followed him into the room as well¨Cwith the exception of Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi felt a little uneasy when she didn¡¯t see the duke, but she was too professional to dwell on that thought. Gu Beiyue might have taken the antidote already, but it¡¯d be a big problem if they didn¡¯t expel his poisons soon. She held her patience and told Imperial Physician Huang in detail on how to use the needles, including the exact quantities, locations, and pressure needed to apply each one. Poison expelling needles differed from regr acupuncture needles. In the end, Imperial Physician Huang had to ask a few more questions before hepletely understood.

    After exining everything, Han Yunxi and Zhao mama both retreated from the guesthouse. Even Zhao mama had forgotten Han Yunxi¡¯s vow to make Long Feiye jealous after these recent developments. Her heart was trembling as well. Long Feiye was standing with his hands behind his back right in front of the house.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi carefully walked to his side.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished treatment?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s doing the needle work now. It¡¯s not a big problem,¡± Han Yunxi answered truthfully.

    Zhao mama lightly tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s robes, hinting to her that His Highness Duke of Qin was truly angry. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t an idiot. Of course she could tell, but she couldn¡¯t figure out how to offer an exnation to him. After all¨Cshe hadn¡¯t done anything, in the end! Everything she did was for the sake of saving others. Although she hadn¡¯t noticed the location of the injury at first, she would¡¯ve realized the issue even without Long Feiye showing up and ask someone else to use the needles.

    He had already reminded her multiple times to remember her status and ¡®wifely virtues.¡¯ Even if she wanted to use the needles personally, Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t have let her! After a period of silence, it was Long Feiye who ended up speaking first.

    ¡°Come with your lordship.¡± He left as soon as he spoke, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Your Highness, Imperial Physician Huang is still doing work with the needles. Chenqie cannot leave for now.¡±

    Although there were no moreplications, especially with Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s excellent acupuncture skills, the prudent and cautious Han Yunxi still wanted to stay behind in case of something unexpected. That was one of the basic ts of being a doctor. Until the patient recovered, the doctor couldn¡¯t lower her guard.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t turn back, but simply left her with a cold remark. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for you toe along...¡±

 Chapter 346: Iâ€™m happy because youâ€™re unhappy

    Chapter 346: I¡¯m happy because you¡¯re unhappy

    He said she didn¡¯t need toe along?

    As Han Yunxi watched Long Feiye¡¯s figure retreat into the distance, she suddenly felt like she¡¯d been abandoned. Her heart felt stifled and ufortable. Long Feiye had asked her no end of questions in the guesthouse. Of course she knew he disliked what she was doing, and had gotten angry. If she didn¡¯t follow him now, the results might be disastrous, but she was rendered immobile.

    There was Gu Beiyue¡¯s life on one side, and Long Feiye¡¯s feelings on the other. No matter what, a life was more important than one¡¯s feelings. She wouldn¡¯t ignore Gu Beiyue¡¯s plight just because of emotions. Long Feiye¡¯s figure had just about disappeared by now, but Han Yunxi was still staring after him. Nobody knew that she felt the worst of all from making such a choice. Zhao mama stood stunned for a long while because she suddenly recovered her wits to tug on Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness isn¡¯t happy! His Highness is actually extremely unhappy!¡±

    Zhao mama finally remembered what Han Yunxi had said before. Wasn¡¯t this esteemed wangfei¡¯s goal? She even said that they¡¯d leave Gu Beiyue here until he fully recovered. If His Highness was unhappy, then esteemed wangfei should feel the happiest of all! Zhao mama rose from the depths of anxiety to pleasant surprise. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness is really unhappy!¡±

    But Han Yunxi was still too gloomy to hear her speak. At this moment, Chu Xifeng ran out of the room. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we really don¡¯t need to take out the arrowhead with your method?¡±

    Han Yunxi came back to life and asked hastily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Inside, Imperial Physician Huang had already started using the needles. The arrowhead had broken, and Chu Xifeng had seen ck blood seeping out from the wound.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, answer my question first!¡± Chu Xifeng asked urgently.

    ¡°Were thereplications with the needles?¡± Han Yunxi was more concerned with the situation inside. She¡¯d met with a few exceptional cases in her line of work, butplications always arose when it was time to use needles.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly, he¡¯s bleeding ck blood!¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s tone sounded somewhat irritated.

    Han Yunxi breathed in relief. ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Everything¡¯s going as expected. As long as all the ck bloodes out, we¡¯ll just need to treat his wound and things will be set.¡±

    Chu Xifeng was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say about his mistress! When he heard her exnation to Imperial Physician Huang, he didn¡¯t really believe that poison would be enough to get rid of the arrowhead. As it turned out, it was true¨Cand the effects had taken effect very quickly. His Highness had taken pains to n out everything, but why did it have to be Han Yunxi of all people who ruined his scheme? Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t imagine the expression on his master¡¯s face at this instant.

    Finally, he asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, where¡¯s His Highness?¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed lightly but didn¡¯t answer. She leaned against the wall with her arms crossed as she waited in silence. If everything had gone smoothly, then Imperial Physician Huang would be out in the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Right now, there was only him and Gu Beiyue left in the guesthouse. Imperial Physician Huang had long cleared away the needles and wrapped Gu Beiyue¡¯s stomach in a thickyer of white gauze. He was half leaning against his pillow while tying up his waistband. Though he looked thin, his chest was still well-defined. The skin revealed through the half-opened robesbined with his fresh, refined face to emit its own charm. It was easy for anyone to have flights of fancy when looking at him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found her, why not take her away?¡± Imperial Physician Huang asked in a low voice. Although he was Gu Beiyue¡¯s subordinate at the Imperial Physician Courtyard, he was also a good sworn brother to Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather and watched the boy grow up.

    Gu Beiyue sighed softly and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin certainly suspects you,¡± Imperial Physician Huang added.

    ¡°No. He knows something, and just wants to find out more.¡± In the beginning, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t think that Long Feiye had nned today¡¯s assassination attempt, because everything had been too true-to-life. He only had his suspicions by the end until Long Feiye himself showed up. Then he was certain that both the assassins and the arrow came from Long Feiye¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Imperial Physician Huang grew anxious.

    Gu Beiyue nced towards the door and only spoke up after a long pause. ¡°The Seven Noble Families are starting to stir. The safest ce for her now is at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.¡±

    Sometimes, security didn¡¯te from keeping someone by your side. Letting them go was another form of protection as well. Imperial Physician Huang was going to coax further when someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Huang, are you done yet?¡± It was none other than Han Yunxi. Enough time had passed for Gu Beiyue¡¯s treatment to finish. He should be done by now!

    ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re done. Esteemed wangfei,e in! Everything ran smoothly,¡± Imperial Physician Huang shouted.

    Everyone assumed that Han Yunxi would walk right in, but she only replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that things went smoothly. I¡¯ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Huang to change the dressing on his wound again in four hours.¡± So speaking, she turned and hastily made her way in the direction where Long Feiye had gone.

    ¡°I thought she left long ago,¡± Imperial Physician Huang had never expected Han Yunxi to wait outside the door after Long Feiye left.

    ¡°I thought...¡± Gu Beiyue trailed off as he slowly shut his eyes.

    Zhao mama chased after Han Yunxi the entire way until they reached the Hibiscus Courtyard. As if suddenly sensing something amiss, she switched to tiptoeing silently along until she disappeared into the bushes. By now, Han Yunxi had already reached the door to Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping quarters. She had questioned a guard who told her the Duke of Qin was right inside. However, there was no reaction after she knocked on the door.

    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± she called a few times, but nobody answered her. She pushed at the door, but it was locked, so she couldn¡¯t open it.

    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t do any¨C¡± Before she could exin, Zhao mama popped out of the bushes and gestured at her. Han Yunxi grew doubtful and walked over. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°His Highness is unhappy, unhappy!¡± Zhao mama emphasized one more time. Han Yunxi was toozy to pay her any attention. She wasn¡¯t an idiot, so of course she knew he was unhappy, all right?!

    Before she could leave, Zhao mama hastily pulled her aside and lowered her voice, imitating Han Yunxi¡¯s tone from the night before. ¡°Esteemed wangfei. His. Highness. Is. Un, hap, py!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before her eyes widened. Suddenly, she realized what was going on! That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t she want this guy to feel unhappy? She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and he was already displeased.

    So that means...

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant has said so before. His Highness has you in his heart. See here, his jar of vinegar¡¯spletely spilled over.¡± Zhao mama was extremely delighted.

    So was Han Yunxi! She smoothed her lips to hide her smile, but her heart was already filled with joy.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t we make His Highness Duke of Qin even more unhappy?¡± Zhao mama urged sneakily. Judging by her master¡¯s temper, they could still fan the mes a bit more before he caught on fire.

    If you have the heart, then all¡¯s well!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes have curved into two smiling crescents. She went back to the door and knocked a few more times. ¡°Your Highness, are you out? If there¡¯s nothing important, then I¡¯m going back. Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s condition is still rather unstable.¡±

    As before, there was no reaction. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wait, but simply turned to leave. But as soon as she reached the covered walkway, she saw Long Feiye standing in front of her, facing the opposite way. Even Zhao mama didn¡¯t know how nervous this felt at this very instant. She had been secretly frightened that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t show up at all.

    Fortunately, he¡¯de.

    Han Yunxi feigned ignorance. ¡°Your Highness, did you need chenqie for any particr reason?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t see his face, but she heard his icy, expressionless voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you didn¡¯t need toe over?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Han Yunxi walked to his side before she replied. ¡°Then...I suppose it wasn¡¯t anything important?¡±

    The entire walkway was plunged into absolute silence. Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, while Han Yunxi patiently waited with a sense of anticipation. How was he going to reply?

    But after all that time, the only thing Long Feiye said was , ¡°Mm.¡± Then he turned around and walked away, keeping his back to her all the while. Now Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even see his back anymore. Her heart plummeted. It was clearly her n to make him unhappy with her acting, but when he replied to it in earnest, her chest still ached.

    Long Feiye, did Zhao mama and I both make a mistake? Are you simply cold instead of unhappy?

    Han Yunxi felt pained, but she was no coward. Since she chosen to be brave, she¡¯d be brave until the end! A careless grin rose to her face before she elegantly turned to face him and shouted, ¡°Your Highness, if there¡¯s really nothing else, chenqie will be returning to the guesthouse. Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s injury is serious. Chenqie has already applied for sick leave in his ce and n to keep him here to recover.¡±

    If not for the assassins, Han Yunxi¡¯s original n would be to keep Gu Beiyue here for a day after he woke and then send him home. She liked to be clear-cut with her actions instead of dragging her heels. She disliked being ambiguous with her feelings, too. Gu Beiyue had always treated her with respect and courtesy. She saved him because they were friends, and because the good doctor had helped her many times. The whole reason he¡¯d been tormented by the empress dowager was her fault as well. Logic and sentiment both dictated that she should leave him here for treatment. If not for Zhao mama¡¯s reminder, she would never remembered how men and women were supposed to keep their distance.

    Finally, Long Feiye stopped walking. His voice was cold. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re not the one who decides who can stay at this estate.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Highness say that chenqie should be responsible for everything at the estate now?¡± Han Yunxi counted.

    Long Feiye turned around, his face frigid and devoid of any expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need for any of that now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t borate, but simply turned and walked away in front of his face. That¡¯s right, she hadn¡¯t even spared him a look. Long Feiye was left standing alone in the walkway. Zhao mama had been watching the entire time from her hiding spot, her heart nearly bursting out of her chest. This master and mistress...each one was tougher than the other! She was starting to wonder whether esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t pretending, but...unhappy herself as well!

    By the time Han Yunxi¡¯s form disappeared from the walkway, Long Feiye had clenched his hands into fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. He¡¯d probably never been so angry before! Still, he remained standing in ce without any intention of chasing after Han Yunxi.

    When Han Yunxi returned to the guesthouse, she immediately arranged for the servants to prepare a carriage that would send Gu Beiyue back home.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Imperial Physician Gu currently...isn¡¯t suited for getting off the bed, is he?¡± Imperial Physician Huang could that something was amiss with Han Yunxi. Gu Beiyue noticed it even clearer.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gu Beiyue rose with a hand over his injury, neither haughty nor humble ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there are still matters at home that this official needs to take care of. I¡¯ll pay you a visit another day to express my thanks for saving my life.¡±

 Chapter 347: Your Highness, you took offense

    Chapter 347: Your Highness, you took offense

    If this was any other day, Han Yunxi would definitely help Gu Beiyue off the bed herself. For a modern-day doctor, this was nothing. Despite knowing the customs of the past, she had a habit of forgetting them at times. It was impossible for her to think of every single detail.

    This time, Han Yunxi only said mildly, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, treat your wound well.¡± Then she ordered Chu Xifeng, ¡°Escort Imperial Physician Gu back to his home. Make sure to take care of him along the way.¡±

    If Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t have orders to stay by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side, he would¡¯ve chased after Han Yunxi with Zhao mama. Now he waspletely clueless as to what happened between His Highness and this mistress. He could only feign ignorance and say, ¡°Your subordinate obeys.¡±

    He helped Gu Beiyue off the bed and left the room together with Imperial Physician Huang. Zhao mama was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She couldn¡¯t figure out what esteemed wangfei was doing, but she never expected her to really send Gu Beiyue away. Could it be that she¡¯d given up the farce? Or was she unable to continue? Was she going to apologize to His Highness Duke of Qin next? Esteemed wangfei liked His Highness Duke of Qin immensely, but she couldn¡¯t just toss out her dignity or principles just like that! That wasn¡¯t esteemed wangfei¡¯s style! Rather than admit her wrongs now, she should¡¯ve forgot about fooling around in the first ce.

    Zhao mama decided she had to do something before esteemed wangfei returned. After a while, she found Long Feiye and said, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei nearly fainted when she saw Imperial Physician Gu being tortured at the pce.¡±

    Long Feiye was wholly concentrated on reading a secret missive delivered by a carrier pigeon, and paid Zhao mama no mind. Though Zhao mama was clearer than anyone on her master¡¯s self-control, she was still a little uncertain. How can he be so calm? Would everything be settled as long as esteemed wangfei sends away Imperial Physician Gu?

    Zhao mama always felt that His Highness Duke of Qin had held misgivings about esteemed wangfei, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. No matter the case, she was dissatisfied with the current state of affairs. ¡°In the pce, Imperial Physician Gu couldn¡¯t even get up on his own. It was esteemed wangfei who personally helped him to his feet.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s profile looked absolutely chilly in the darkness, but as before, his face was expressionless.

    ¡°Master, as this old servant sees it, esteemed wangfei certainly treats Imperial Physician Gu differently.¡±

    ¡°Master, Imperial Physician Gu and esteemed wangfei must get along very well in their private lives, yes?¡±

    ¡°Master, Imperial Physician Gu has exquisite medical skills, so he probably has many topics inmon to talk about with esteemed wangfei, right?¡±

    Zhao mama asked three questions in a row, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look her way. She was ready to put things inly, but a guard suddenly rushed over with a report.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei¡¯s packed up her things and is preparing to stay over two days at the Gu Estate.¡±

    Long Feiye abruptly rose to his feet, absolutely furious. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    What a Han Yunxi. She¡¯d sent away Gu Beiyue, so he was waiting for her toe back and give an exnation. Unexpectedly, this was her n in the end! She wanted to go to the Gu Estate!

    That woman, what gall!

    Long Feiye¡¯s figure shed out of sight before Zhao mama recovered her senses. She sucked in a cold breath as she finally understood esteemed wangfei¡¯s intentions.

    She actually dared to do that?! She was probably the only person in the world who could make the chilly as ice Long Feiye thoroughly explode in rage.

    Currently, Han Yunxi had finished packing her things and was preparing to exit the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Suddenly, a fierce wind dashed against her face, causing her to back up a few steps. In the next instant, Long Feiye appeared before her like some sort of lofty deity, his powerful aura strong enough to send mountains toppling and waves crashing through the sea. The pressure was so intense that she even had trouble breathing.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Gu Estate.¡± She actually had the guts to answer without the slightest hesitation, before adding, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s injury isn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I¡¯ll go take care of him for a few days.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck, his fists clenching until the veins popped out. His fury burned in his chest as he spoke. ¡°What. Did. You. Say?¡±

    The plucky Han Yunxi actually repeated herself word by word. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s injury isn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I¡¯ll go take care of him for a few days.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Long Feiye suddenly struck out with his fist, his arm rushing straight past Han Yunxi¡¯s head. The gust it left in its wake made her face sting. ¡°A dignified and upright Qin Wangfei is going to look after an imperial physician? Han Yunxi, do you even have your lordship in your eyes?¡± Long Feiye interrogated.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered with a crafty look as she lowered her head in silence. Long Feiye tilted her chin up and forced her to meet his eyes. ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu is really severely wounded. I¡¯m worried...¡±

    Before she could finish, Long Feiye tightened his grip on her chin so she couldn¡¯t say anymore. His cold gaze stared wordless at Han Yunxi, his breaths fast and furious with his rage. Han Yunxi¡¯s chin ached, but in the face of Long Feiye¡¯s pressuring, she chose to shut her eyes instead. That only made him more angry. He didn¡¯t force a kiss on her this time, but spoke up in an wrathful tone that was impossible to hide.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you fancy Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes immediately flew open as she red straight back at him.

    ¡°What, did your lordship say the wrong thing?¡± Long Feiye was so enraged that he didn¡¯t even realize how illogical he sounded right now. He had never lost so much control over himself, even when Han Yunxi had left himst time. The two of them stared daggers at each other. Long Feiye assumed that Han Yunxi would issue a vehement denial to his words, but her angry eyes suddenly filled withughter until they were as bright as stars.

    This woman...what does she mean by this?

    Long Feiye unconsciously loosened his grip on her chin, and Han Yunxi bursted into uncontrobleughter. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Her gamble had paid off¨Cshe¡¯d won the fight! This man was not only offended, but offended to the point that he¡¯d nearly gone crazy!

    ¡°Hahah...¡± Han Yunxi covered her mouth, but she still couldn¡¯t control her utter joy. Every time she looked at Long Feiye, she wanted tough.

    Long Feiye furrowed his brows and raged, ¡°What are youughing about?!¡±

    Han Yunxi lifted her eyes to stare at him with a dimpled smile like a flower. Her happiness had even made her voice sound much more pleasant. ¡°Your Highness, you ate vinegar, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start at these words, his anger freezing itself on his face.

    Tsk tsk, how lucky! I get to see what he looks like when he¡¯s stunned!

    Han Yunxi drew closer, her limpid eyes sparkling with radiance as she asked, ¡°Your Highness, you took offense, right?¡±

    Everything had happened so suddenly that Long Feiye¡¯s angerpletely disappeared. Taken by surprise, Long Feiye subconsciously avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s stare and felt, for the first time in his life, at a loss.

    This woman did that on purpose to irritate me!

    The more Long Feiye avoided her gaze, the more Han Yunxi chased after him to stare. Again, she burst out intoughter. ¡°Your Highness, you haven¡¯t answered chenqie¡¯s question yet!¡±

    Herugh made Long Feiye¡¯splexion turn even ghastlier. This woman, she tricked me! He turned to leave, but Han Yunxi instantly grabbed his hand before standing on tiptoes to give him a peck on his icy cold lips.

    It was only a light kiss, and she immediately let him go afterwards. Her heart was already beating abnormally fast despite her clear grin. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie likes it when you take offense.¡±

    Did this count as this woman defying his expectations yet another time?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t leave, but wrinkled his brows to stare at Han Yunxi. The more he stared, the tighter he furrowed his eyebrows, as if a thousand thoughtsy buried in the creases. He was so serious that Han Yunxi even began to feel timid. Oftentimes, people were braver when they kept their thoughts in their hearts. Once they said them out loud, they¡¯d turn as meek as a mouse.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi felt like she should say something else. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Long Feiye lowered his head and covered her lips with his.

    Her kiss had been like a dragonfly skimming the surface of a pond. His was strong and aggressive, crushing her mouth like a passionate me. It was as if the cold and cheerless man had released all of his inhibitions on his kiss. Gradually, he held her in his arms and drew her closely, while she unconsciously wrapped her arms around him too. The kiss that was willingly given and then eptedsted for a long time.

    As the chilly evening approached dusk, the sun¡¯s golden yellow rays spilled into the courtyard of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, bathing the two figures in a glittering haze. It was a hallowed, beautiful sight. Long Feiye never answered Han Yunxi¡¯s question, but perhaps his kiss was answer enough. She was fully satisfied.

    Su Xiaoyu perched on a window as she saw the warm scene below, secretly astonished that His Highness Duke of Qin could be so gentle, as well. This wasn¡¯t a sight for children¡¯s eyes, but she kept watching anyways. When she saw the Duke of Qin¡¯s lips move down to Han Yunxi¡¯s neck, she even felt a little excited. Perhaps there¡¯d be a show to see! Even the strongest man would let down his guard in the middle of lovemaking. Maybe she¡¯d be able to find the thing she was looking for today. Then she could report it to her master.

    However, Long Feiye only left a single peck on Han Yunxi¡¯s neck before he abruptly stopped.

    This man, his self-control is unbelievable! But Han Yunxi was even more formidable than he was, because she¡¯d never thought of moving to the next step. She was still happily absorbed in Long Feiye¡¯s reaction and how he¡¯d taken offense.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be taken as a precedent!¡± Long Feiye warned her coldly.

    Han Yunxi bit her smile as she smiled foolishly, not daring to meet his eyes. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze flickered with helplessness. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with this woman. Though still a bit reluctant, he eventually let her go. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put your things back now?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed out loud, and Long Feiye¡¯s face immediately turned icy. He turned his back to her and said, ¡°Your lordship still has things to take care of.¡± So speaking, he left in a sh, almost as if he was fleeing the scene.

    In truth, he really did have business to do. Messenger pigeons had been flying over nonstop from the Tang n. That idiot Tang Li still hadn¡¯t escaped from his impending marriage. As soon as Long Feiye reached his study, a guard handed him three separate secret missives. Long Feiye didn¡¯t open them immediately, but stood by his window to stare in the direction of Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. His finger lightly brushed past his lips as a faint smile rose unbidden to his face.

    At the same time, Chu Xifeng returned from the Gu Estate...

 Chapter 348: Wedding, big news

    Chapter 348: Wedding, big news

    Chu Xifeng only escorted Gu Beiyue to the gates of the Gu Estate beforeing back himself. He really wanted to see his master¡¯s reaction upon finding out that all was well with the man. As he saw it, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have to try anything else to make His Highness unhappy. Just the simple fact that she¡¯d saved Gu Beiyue would be enough to test Long Feiye¡¯s limits. When he finally saw His Highness Duke of Qin reading peacefully over his missives, he was thoroughly astonished. Carefully, he tried to sound him out. ¡°Your Highness, Gu Beiyue has already returned safely...¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied mildly.

    That¡¯s it?

    Chu Xifeng was starting to feel doubtful. This doesn¡¯t make any sense! His Highness had kept his eye on Gu Beiyue for quite some time before seizing this chance to test him. He even made such a huge sacrifice to ensure its sess, only to see it all fail. Isn¡¯t His Highness even a little bit mad? Just what happened?

    As soon as Chu Xifeng retreated, he went to seek out Zhao mama, who was smiling so broadly that she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei certainly has ways to deal with His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Just keep bragging, won¡¯t you? What in the world happened?¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t believe it. His Highness had the kind of personality that would keep his cool even when faced with someone he liked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei had an ultimate technique to turn His Highnesspletely docile!¡± Zhao mama was in excellent spirits.

    ¡°Zhao mama!¡± Chu Xifeng grew impatient.

    Finally, Zhao mama lowered her voice to exin everything that had happened. Chu Xifeng was left stupefied by what he heart. He couldn¡¯t believe that there even existed a woman with the gall to seduce His Highness.

    ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t look into anything else...¡± he muttered to himself. Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but imagine other scenarios. If Han Yunxi identally burns down the entire Duke of Qin¡¯s estate one day, will a single kiss take care of His Highness then as well?

    Women were seriously formidable!

    ¡ª

    The messages from the Tang n came in a never ending stream, but it was already toote for Long Feiye to hurry over. Tang Li would only have to rely on his own luck to get out of there. Would Tang Li die from depression if he ever found out the real reason Long Feiye rushed home so soon?

    As the night grew darker, both Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and the main sleeping quarters of the Hibiscus Courtyard fell into silence. Han Yunxi leaned against the window, a hand propping up her chin while the other stroked her lips. She was still feeling foolishly happy. He¡¯d taken offense. It was something she could sense intuitively, even if it couldn¡¯t be expressed in words. Han Yunxi had once taken offense to him because of Duanmu Yao. She wondered whether Long Feiye had felt the same way about today? It really was a happy asion when the person you liked for ages took offense because of you. It felt like she¡¯d finally discovered that he liked her just as she liked him.

    In times of peace I chat with you; in times of peril I plot with you; in times of prosperity I grow old with you. Since I¡¯m willing to win your heart, I won¡¯t leave you even when I¡¯m old!

    Long Feiye, the skies will always be clear if you take offense.

    Inside his sleeping quarters, Long Feiye held a small wine cup in his hand as he silently stared out the window. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was staring at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion or the crescent moon hanging in the sky. A long timeter, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Any news on the Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus?¡±

    Serpent Fruit, Bear Chuan, and Panoptic Red Lotus were three ingredients needed to treat Mute Granny¡¯s poison. Right now, nothing was more important to him than finding these medicines. He was only certain that Serpent Fruit was in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s hands, but he had no idea where to find the other two items.

    In the shadows, the guard said, ¡°To reply Your Highness, we haven¡¯t found any news of either of them, only that the Bear Chuan once appeared at arge auction ground. We¡¯re still looking into the details.¡±

    Long Feiye waved a hand to dismiss the guard. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find these ingredients, so he could only wait until Tang Li escaped with the Pear Blossom Rain Needles before they teamed up to get the Serpent Fruit...

    The night had grown darker, but a figure still lingered persistently around the perimeter of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. His seductive red robes looked bewitching in the night, like red spider liliesing into bloom. It was a mysterious yet elegant sight. It wasn¡¯t until day broke that this red-robednded on the roof of a nearby inn. Few people dared to dawdle so long around the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but Gu Qishao happened to be one of them. He¡¯d been pacing the entire night, but couldn¡¯t figure out a way to sneak past the guards and get inside.

    He remembered that he¡¯d made a few trips inside a few months back. Heaven knows when Long Feiye had tightened the security.

    ¡°Aye, I miss my Poisonss!¡± he murmured to himself, his armszily crossed behind his head. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just that. He actually wanted to sound her out on something of his own. He went to sleep, but it wasn¡¯t long before a carrier pigeon woke him up with a message from Mu Linger. She had agreed to his request to search for Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus. He had no idea where she was going to search, but he never saw her again after theirst meeting.

    Gu Qishao unfolded the message as he pondered over a question. If he ever told Mu Linger to find an impossible ingredient, would she keep searching and never bother him again? The thought made him grin.

    Over the next few days, Long Feiye kept put at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Because of that, Han Yunxi rarely went out, either. She saw him practicing his sword skills for the first time, dressed all in white. The silvery-white de in his hands led his movements as they alternated between quick and slow. His shes, stabs, dots, piercing, aiming, and raising were all clean-cut and agile. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand sword techniques, but she felt that he looked extremely dashing. Since Long Feiye practiced for an entire afternoon, Han Yunxi ended up watching him for an entire afternoon, too.

    If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t use inner energy, she¡¯d like Long Feiye to teach her sword skills, too. When he stopped, she immediately handed him some water like what a retainer would do. Actually, she had quite some things to do, but it was rare for him to stay at home so she wanted to be by his side.

    ¡°Are things going well with Baili Mingxiang and her pills?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    After getting ¡®offended¡¯ that day, he¡¯d more or less reverted to his usual self. Nothing much had changed, so much that it seemed nothing had happened in the first ce. Of course, that¡¯s what it looked like to outsiders, but Han Yunxi could feel that they were much closer now. At the very least, she could harass him more often without fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s all going very well, but...¡± Han Yunxi paused, but ended up speaking her mind anyways. ¡°Your Highness, it hasn¡¯t been easy for that girl. I want to try and save her.¡±

    Nobody knew what would happen to Baili Mingxiang once the Beauty¡¯s Blood wasplete. Yet Han Yunxi could judge that she wouldn¡¯t survive. However, there was no telling how she¡¯d die, either. When she saw Long Feiye furrow his eyebrows, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure not to affect the Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye reply in three words, ¡°As you will...¡±

    To him, Baili Mingxiang was simply one of his many subordinates. He¡¯d almost forgotten what she looked like by now.

    ¡°Your Highness, has there been any news of Mute Granny?¡± Han Yunxi had never forgotten about the old woman. She was concerned about the fate of that white-robed man from the Shadow n as well. The origins of her birth had disappeared with both of them. Sometimes, she really wished she was simply Han Congan¡¯s daughter by his first wife and not have so many secrets.

    The more secrets there were, the more conspiracies would exist. She¡¯d be in much more danger as well. Even now, she suspected that someone had plotted Lady Tianxin¡¯s fetal dystocia ahead of time just so she could die in her mother¡¯s womb. She couldn¡¯t rest easy unless she uncovered the truth about her mother¡¯sbor and her real father.

    ¡°No news. It¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll find her, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hold out too much hope,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply. When she thought of Mute Granny, she was struck with a guilty conscience. ¡°Your Highness, of the three ingredients, I¡¯ve already found the Serpent Fruit.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with vitality at these words. ¡°Serpent Fruit?¡±

    Han Yunxi took out the fruit. ¡°Lil Thing brought it. Heaven knows what other treasures it¡¯s hiding!¡±

    Long Feiye took the item and examined it. He couldn¡¯t ascertain whether this was Serpent Fruit, but he could tell that this one was bigger than the one in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you take care of it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so easy to find the other two ingredients.¡± There was no way to use the antidote without Mute Granny, anyways. Because of that, Han Yunxi felt too listless and unmotivated to look after the Serpent Fruit. Long Feiye silently ced the fruit in his sleeve without a word. A cold look shed through his eyes.

    Gu Qi Sha, your lordship will definitely y you a round this time!

    In the middle of their conversation, Chu Xifeng suddenly ran over. ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness, there¡¯s big news!¡±

    Long Feiye hated it when his subordinates lost their cool. He asked unhappily, ¡°How big is the news?¡±

    ¡°The crown prince is in trouble!¡± Chu Xifeng said, panting.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t take it to heart. The crown prince was a clear minded man who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Judging from the current climate, he hadn¡¯t done anything particrly remarkable. Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t do anything to him in return. The best solution was for father and son to join hands.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi was rather curious.

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s decreed his hand in marriage to Mu Liuyue from the general¡¯s estate!¡± Chu Xifeng said seriously.

    Han Yunxi was stunned. Mu Liuyue. If Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯t brought up her name, she would¡¯ve almost forgotten the girl. Mu Liuyue used to be Princess Changping¡¯s best friend, but after all the chaos that had happened and losing a bet she never fulfilled, her reputation had been left in tatters, thus confining her at home. Back then, it had been her older brother Mu Qingwu who¡¯d taken off his clothes and ran around a circle on the main street.

    Even if a girl like her had a good background, there was no way she¡¯d be able to marry a respectable man. Noble, established families with good breeding had different criteria when they were looking for daughter-inws. It wasn¡¯t the same as marrying off their own daughters, because daughter-inws had toe from a good family as well as possess a good reputation for behavior and conduct.

    Would the crown prince really agree to marry such a girl? No, more urately speaking, would Emperor Tianhui be willing to ept such a daughter-inw?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Undoubtedly, the situation went beyond Long Feiye¡¯s expectations as well. Coldly he asked, ¡°What does Great General Mu mean by this?¡±

    ¡°News just came from the pce. I think the imperial decree¡¯s on its way to the Mu Estate right now,¡± Chu Xifeng replied truthfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your Highness, a few days ago Chu Xifeng and I saw the crown prince at the general¡¯s estate with Mu Qingwu.¡± Han Yunxi would rather believe that Crown Prince Long Tianmo had found Mu Qingwu on his own. She didn¡¯t want to think of Mu Qingwu allying himself with the crown prince just to get over his difficulties with the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions. It was true that the imperial uncle¡¯s household backing the crown prince had the power to give Mu Qingwu the pay and grain he needed.

    ¡°The deadline that Tianhui¡¯s set for Mu Qingwu is up, isn¡¯t it?¡± Long Feiye asked. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about this matter, but under these circumstances, it seemed more likely that Emperor Tianhui would drop the issue. He seemed more eager to pull the general¡¯s estate to his side!

    ¡°It was due two days ago. Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to Mu Qingwu!¡± Chu Xifeng said.

    In any case, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s marriage decree was definitely a way to win General Mu to his side. It would be up to General Mu to decide. However, once the general¡¯s estate was standing on the same lines as the imperial uncle¡¯s household, Long Feiye would be under greater threat! For now, all they could do was watch quietly and wait.

    A few dayster, Tang Li finally extricated himself from his wedding and arrived travelworm and covered in dust. He was still dressed in his red bridegroom¡¯s robes. Heaven knows what kind of death-defying escape he¡¯d managed to pull off. He didn¡¯t even glimpse Han Yunxi when he entered the door, because Long Feiye hauled him away.

    ¡°To Pill Fiend Valley!¡± he said.

 Chapter 349: Never going back

    Chapter 349: Never going back

    Tang Li¡¯s hair was in a mess, his wedding robes ragged and shabby. He didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath before Long Feiye had taken him out of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Wait a...¡± All right, I should catch my breath first before I speak. He had escaped in the middle of his wedding procession and traveled here ording to Long Feiye¡¯s directions. The trip had been safe up to the point he fell into an ambush¨Cnot from the Tang n, but the bride¡¯s side. Father had told him that his bride came from a powerful family, but he¡¯d never taken it to heart. He hadn¡¯t even looked into the bride¡¯s background or what her status was. Even now, he was still fuzzy about the details. After that ambush, however, he was genuinely curious about his to-be wife.

    The ambush had been too tough!

    50 first-rate experts had swarmed them, overwhelming Long Feiye¡¯s men. He¡¯d only managed to escape after using up all the ammunition from his Pear Blossom Rain Needles. For the past few days, he¡¯d been too busy to eat, drink, or even sleep. All he knew was fleeing as fast as he could so they couldn¡¯t catch up. He was still wary when he entered Tianning¡¯s capital, only rxing his guard once he reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    After taking a few breaths, Tang Li prepared to speak. But then his vision suddenly grew dark before he simply fainted away. He wasn¡¯t weak, but to run the entire distance between the Tang n and Tianning¡¯s capital city was simply something pushing the borderline of his capabilities! When Long Feiye saw Tang Li lose consciousness, he creased his brows as he muttered.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡±

    Despite his displeasure, Long Feiye still took Tang Li back personally and arranged him in a guesthouse. Thest message that Tang Li had sent via carrier pigeon was that he¡¯d met with an ambush along the way. However, he¡¯d left out any details. Long Feiye had been worried when he didn¡¯t hear any more news over the next few days. He¡¯d long sent out guards to investigate, but they hadn¡¯t returned before Tang Li arrived in person, without a wound on his body. Long Feiye had stopped worrying then. No matter how great the cost, it was worth it as long as Tang Li sessfully escaped from his marriage.

    Tang Li finally woke up when the sun was high in the sky. The first person he saw was Long Feiye leaning by the window, drinking a cup of tea. Still drowsy, he asked, ¡°Big bro, am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Pear Blossom Rain Needles?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. He¡¯d searched Tang Li himself, but hadn¡¯t found the weapon anywhere.

    Tang Li felt extremely wronged. ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t you even care about what I went through?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you escape in the end?¡± Long Feiye retorted, deadpan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious to know how I escaped?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you fled sessfully,¡± Long Feiye said, as chilly as ever. Because he¡¯d received no further messages, it was clear that all his guards had been killed. Who else but Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru could sessfully ambush Tang Li and kill off all his guards? He never had an interest in anything rted to the Tang n, especially when that pair was involved. He only looked at the results.

    Naturally, Tang Li understood Long Feiye¡¯s personality as well, which is why he conceded faintly, ¡°Big bro, it wasn¡¯t my father and Aunt Ru who had ambushed me, but someone from the bride¡¯s side! There were 50 top level experts, and I had to use all of my hidden weapons before I sessfully escaped!¡±

    Long Feiye finally nced over, interested. ¡°The bride¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Neither father nor Aunt Ru had thought of the road you arranged for me. I have no idea how the bride¡¯s side found out. Moreover, we didn¡¯t meet by ident¨Cthey were lying in wait ahead of time!¡±

    ¡°What are their origins?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wanted to ask you about that!¡± Tang Li had no choice but to admit.

    Long Feiye shot him a stern look, toozy to say any more. If the bridegroom didn¡¯t even care about his own bride, then why should he? All right. In truth, neither of the duo had ced much thought on Tang Li¡¯s wedding at all. No matter who he was supposed to marry, Tang Li would try to escape anyways. This time though, because the bride¡¯s side was so formidable, Long Feiye would naturally send scouts to sound them out.

    ¡°Where is the Pear Blossom Rain Needles?¡± Long Feiye was more concerned about that.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say...that I used up all the hidden weapons I had?¡± Tang Li replied timidly.

    ¡°Including the Pear Blossom Rain Needles?¡± Long Feiye was caught off guard yet again.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t know why Long Feiye had insisted he bring along the Pear Blossom Rain Needles, but he knew his cousin had probably wanted to use it. Judging by his current reaction, though, that didn¡¯t seem too important anymore.

    ¡°It looks like your wife-to-be has formidable origins,¡± Long Feiye was now truly curious.

    Since he already had another Serpent Fruit on hand, he wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Qi Sha threatening him with the other one. He himself was more than enough to deal with the man. The reason he had wanted Tang Li toe along as well was so they could finish him off in one move. Still, he could take his time ying around with Pill Fiend without the Pear Blossom Rain Needles on hand.

    Tang Li was greatly relieved when Long Feiye didn¡¯t press the issue any further. If Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru knew that Tang Li had used up all the needles from the Tang n¡¯s #2 assassination weapon to escape his impending marriage, they¡¯d probablysh him to death. He silently made a promise to never go back there. It was too horrific!

    ¡°Could it be people from the mercenary cities?¡± Long Feiye asked. The City of Daughters and Carefree City were both cities with mercenaries for hire. They didn¡¯t tolerate any slights. Despite the fact that Tang Zijin wanted to draw them to their side, Long Feiye had always refused.

    ¡°No matter who they are, I¡¯m never going back,¡± Tang Li got off the bed, his face serious. ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ve thought everything through. In the future I¡¯ll just follow along with you.¡±

    After that life and death struggle, Tang Li hated his father all the more. He didn¡¯t want Tang Li to get married so he could have a grandchild sooner, but just so the Tang n could fulfill his wild ambitions. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, Tang Li lowered his voice and murmured, ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ll suppress the Shadow n¡¯s matters with you!¡±

    All this time, Long Feiye had been keeping Han Yunxi by his side while suppressing rumors of the Shadow n on the other so nobody would know. Furthermore, he¡¯d been constantly looking into news regarding the rest of the Seven Noble Families. Tang Li was clearer on his intentions than anyone else. Long Feiye wanted the strength of the Poison Sect while wiping out any rtions Han Yunxi had to the West Qin imperial n!

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, but only moved to look coldly at Tang Li, who felt cheered by the sight. His elder cousin had been like this ever since they were young. As long as Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak up, it was the same as a tacit agreement. Soon enough, Han Yunxi herself got wind of the news and came over. Tang Li felt more and moreforted by the sight of her. He even wished he could snag a girl of his own to like, all the better to piss off his father to death.

    ¡°The wedding escape was a sess?¡± Han Yunxi grinned. It was Zhao mama who¡¯d told her the news.

    Tang Li had no idea what had happened between Long Feiye and this woman while he was gone. He only ¡®mm¡¯d¡¯ in assent, his reply prudent and cautious.

    ¡°Your Highness, even tearing down ten temples during peacetime isn¡¯t as bad a ruining a single marriage,¡± Han Yunxi said yfully. She could guess that Long Feiye had saved Tang Li somehow.

    ¡°His wedding isn¡¯t even as significant as tearing down one temple,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Who was he going to marry?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Ask him,¡± Long Feiye said, frigid as always.

    Tang Li grew doubtful. He felt like there was something else between this couple now. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t changed much from his chilly self, but Han Yunxi seemed much more rxed. He remembered how she¡¯d always been somewhat nervous around Long Feiye and never joked around. Even if she had important things to discuss, she never wasted words with Long Feiye. The two of them had always seemed to exist in separate worlds, but now it looked like their worlds had merged a bit.

    Tang Li was full of questions. Just what had he missed?

    ¡°Hey, who were you going to marry?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Tang Li aptly dodged the questions, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up things like weddings to this gentleman¡¯s face!¡±

    Since Han Yunxi was there, nobody brought up the issue of going to Pill Fiend Valley. At night, Long Feiye left for the ce alone. He arrived in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s courtyard a few dayster, but unexpectedly, Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t home.

    ¡°Your lordship will wait,¡± Long Feiye said, scaring the steward into shutting the doors. His Highness Duke of Qin was aggressive to begin with, but old Pill Fiend had a venomous tongue that could instantly set off the man¡¯s temper. Even the old steward thought that Pill Fiend was simply seeking death! Fortunately, Pill Fiend had the Serpent Fruit on hand, or else the consequences might be unimaginable.

    Long Feiye actually ended up waiting for real. With such a venerable guest at his house, the old steward didn¡¯t tarry and sent a messenger pigeon to Gu Qi Sha right away. The man himself showed up the very next day. As usual, he was dressed in ck robes and wore a strange looking smile.

    ¡°Heheh, Your Highness Duke of Qin, have you thought things through? Did youe just so this old man could kick you?¡±

    After fighting two bouts, Gu Qi Sha had even split the Serpent Fruit in half to threaten Long Feiye. This was all for the chance to kick the man! Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even replied when Gu Qi Shaughed again.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the Serpent Fruit¡¯s already been split in two. Which half would you like now?¡±

    Everyone present knew that the Serpent Fruit would only be useful when used as a whole! Gu Qi Sha was provoking him outright! Long Feiye¡¯s eyes glittered coldly with his rage, nearly freezing the poor steward to death with fright. But Gu Qi Sha was smiling as resplendently as ever. ¡°Of course, if Your Highness Duke of Qin allows this old man to kick you twice, then I¡¯ll...award you both pieces as the prize!¡±

    The old steward shivered involuntarily at these words. Was his master and the Duke of Qin absolutely irreconcble? Did they have some sort of massive grudge? Otherwise, what was the need for such humiliating demands?

    Finally, Long Feiye opened his mouth. ¡°Two kicks, is it?¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness Duke of Qin prefers three or four kicks instead, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Gu Qi Sha was very generous.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but suddenly took to the skies. One of his legs shed swiftly towards Gu Qi Sha, his momentum so fierce that the very air rippled! Gu Qi Sha was on his guard after he¡¯d fought him twice. He kept retreating until hended on top of his door. He still had enough time to escape, but Gu Qi Sha simply stayed still and took half of the Serpent Fruit out of his sleeves. He grew serious. ¡°If Your Highness Duke of Qin would consider letting me kick you four times...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish, but prepared to split his half-slice in two again to make quarters...

 Chapter 350: Has his feelings changed?

    Chapter 350: Has his feelings changed?

    Gu Qi Sha pretended to slice the Serpent Fruit into further pieces, assuming that Long Feiye would stop at the sight. Instead, Long Feiye kepting and even lifted his other leg!

    Gu Qi Sha was floored!

    And thus, both of Long Feiye¡¯s feet mmed ruthlessly into Gu Qi Sha¡¯s stomach. Using the momentum from impact, he kicked off and did a flip in the air beforending in front of the man. Time seemed to freeze as the courtyard fell into a deathly silence. Gu Qi Sha stood unmoving, but the Serpent Fruit in his hands soon slipped out of his grasp and smashed into pieces on the ground. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare it a nce. He simply red coldly at Gu Qi Sha. In the next instant, the door behind Gu Qi Sha split into four to five pieces.

    Finally, Gu Qi Sha lowered his head to look at the pieces of Serpent Fruit on the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Long Feiye, you...¡±

    Before he could finish, he spat up a mouthful of blood that stained his entire facemask.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t threatened by the Serpent Fruit? So, he doesn¡¯t want it anymore? How could that be? What changed!?

    Gu Qi Sha could feel his qi and blood circting wildly within his body. Soon enough, he spat up another mouthful of blood. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t double-kicked him in vain! Finally, the leader of Pill Fiend Valley was forced to half-kneel on the ground! Gu Qi Sha was dangerously close to nting a medicine seedling into Long Feiye¡¯s body at that instant. One of his seeds would be plenty strong enough to take the man¡¯s life.

    Yet in the end, he did nothing.

    Long Feiye bent down and suddenly lifted Gu Qi Sha¡¯s facemask. He saw an extremely pale face, the lips stained with blood. Long Feiye could tell that the person before him looked very young, but he didn¡¯t recognize the features. Still, he made sure to examine it carefully before he stood up.

    ¡°I still have two more kicks. Old man, you can trade two ingredients in ce of those kicks. Your life is in your hands.¡± His voice was as cold as ice as he towered over the other. It was as if he was the supreme sovereign of this world, invite and untouchable.

    Gu Qi Sha had been defeated, but his expression didn¡¯t reflect his loss. A disrespectful, ingratiating smile had been on his bloody lips the entire time. ¡°If Your Highness Duke of Qin wants two ingredients, go ahead and say them. An old man like me fears death a looot!¡±

    ¡°Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus,¡± Long Feiye got straight to the point. He hadn¡¯te to Pill Fiend Valley simply for the sake for revenge. There were probably less than three people in the world who were more proficient that Pill Fiend in searching for medicine. If Pill Fiend couldn¡¯t find them, then Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to, either.

    ¡°Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus...tsk, tsk. Your Highness Duke of Qin has a discerning eye!¡± Gu Qi Sha sighed with emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a year¡¯s time,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t object, but asked in interest, ¡°Serpent Fruit, Bear Chuan, Panoptic Red Lotus? What kind of prescription is that? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him with a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t break your promise¨Cunless you die before the deadline.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness Duke of Qin knows it isn¡¯t easy to find them either, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s one-year deadline wasn¡¯t very long. It was possible to keep searching for three years without finding any one of the two ingredients.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Long Feiye wanted an affirmative answer.

    ¡°Did this old man ever say ¡®no?¡¯¡± Gu Qi Shaughed out loud.

    Long Feiye stared at him coldly once more before he turned to leave.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, why not stay to chat a bit more?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want the Serpent Fruit anymore?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    Long Feiye permitted Gu Qi Sha to keep shouting as he disappeared through the front doors. Once Gu Qi Sha was sure he¡¯d gone, he backed up a couple of steps before falling to the ground. His hand clutched his stomach as his forehead creased.

    Mother, but it hurts! Long Feiye, you better not fall in my hands one day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your fate is worse than death, too!

    By now, the scared witless steward had finally made his way over. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright?!¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s smile had long vanished without a trace, to be reced with displeasure. The steward shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Gu Qi Sha stared at the smashed remnants of the Serpent Fruit on the ground and muttered, ¡°Which damnable person gave him the Serpent Fruit?¡±

    Long Feiye had shown up here in person twice, all for the sake of that fruit. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t want it anymore, so that must mean he had acquired one already. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s mind ran furiously through the possibilities. If only he knew who gave Long Feiye the Serpent Fruit, he¡¯d make sure that guy suffered more than death! They¡¯dpletely ruined his ns!

    The steward saw blood flowing unceasingly from Gu Qi Sha¡¯s mouth and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Master, you should treat your injuries first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qi Sha said irritably. He turned and walked inside, casting his facemask aside so that it smacked the old steward in the face. Crafty foxes like Gu Qi Sha kept their secrets in multiple dens. A man like him had plenty of human skin masks, so it¡¯d be impossible for anyone to see his true face!

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re hiding the fact that you¡¯re searching for the ingredients from Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you? Well then, this old man will make sure to help you find them very soon!

    Indeed, Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye had been tracking down the ingredients this entire time. While he was gone annoying Gu Qi Sha, she¡¯d been busy pestering Tang Li for assassination weapons. Even though Tang Li had used up all his concealed weapons, it was still simple enough for him to transfer more out of the Tang n. Who told him to have a mother who doted on him so much?

    A few dayster, Long Feiye returned from Pill Fiend Valley just in time to hear some bad news from Chu Xifeng. Great General Mu and Mu Qingwu had indeed epted the emperor¡¯s decree. Mu Liuyue and Crown Prince Long Tianmo were set to wed by the end of the month!

    ¡°Has Great General Mu gone to the pce to meet the emperor recently?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Chu Xifeng had investigated thoroughly into the issue. ¡°No. Since your subordinate and esteemed wangfei saw the crown prince and Mu Qingwu in person that night at the general¡¯s estate, it¡¯s possible the Mu n was the one to suggest marriage in the first ce!¡±

    Mu Qingwu had no way to fulfill Emperor Tianhui¡¯s task. Only His Highness Duke of Qin and the imperial uncle had any chance of helping him in the current dynasty. But since His Highness Duke of Qin had refused him, he could only go find the imperial uncle¨Cwho was a backer of Long Tianmo. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but Han Yunxi was quick to reject Chu Xifeng¡¯s spections.

    ¡°Mu Qingwu isn¡¯t that type of person. Besides, would the emperor really dare to make a move against the general¡¯s estate at a time like this?¡±

    Long Feiye simply asked, ¡°Then do you think that Emperor Tianhui¡¯s trying to draw General Mu to his side on his own?¡±

    Han Yunxi rejected that idea as well. ¡°No, I think the crown prince was the one who took initiative. He¡¯s certainly...a character!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded his head in interest. He suddenly discovered that this woman wasn¡¯t just simply clever, but truly ingenious. Great General Mu may have presented a gift at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, but it likely was only amon offering at most. He had served through two sessive generations in the imperial court while maintaining his moderate stance. Neither haughty nor humble, he only thought of himself without moving to support or deny other factions. Naturally, anyone who could act like that already had a counter prepared in their hands.

    If Emperor Tianhui really had drawn Great General Mu¡¯s estate to his side, there would¡¯ve been no need to threaten Mu Qingwu with the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions. In other words, it was the crown prince who had drawn Great General Mu¡¯s estate to his side. For the sake of dealing with Long Feiye, Emperor Tianhui could only permit the crown prince to grow more powerful. The only thing Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand was how the crown prince and imperial uncle had managed to persuade General Mu to join their side.

    ¡°Something¡¯s definitely fishy about all this. Did the crown prince get ahold of something to control Mu Qingwu?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. She silently wondered whether she should pay the young general a visit. If the wedding was set for the end of the month, that would mean ten dayster.

    Han Yunxi wavered for a while before she finally made an appointment to meet Mu Qingwu at the second-story private room of a teahouse in the capital. If she recalled correctly, Mu Qingwu had been filled with indignation after discovering how the imperial uncle had embezzled the disaster relief granaries. She had always thought that Mu Qingwu had the most generous heart in the capital. His open and honest eyes would never cheat other people. Han Yunxi had already thought up of multiple possibilities for his current plight before Mu Qingwu even arrived. And yet, his answer wentpletely beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, my little sister¡¯s getting on in years.¡±

    After Mu Liuyue¡¯s reputation had been ruined, her marriage prospects were only suitable for families with lower status than the general¡¯s estate. But how could Mu Liuyue ever ept that?! People already sneered at her faults before she lost face by refusing to honor her bet. If she married an inferior family, they¡¯d turn her into the butt of their jokes! Han Yunxi knew that both Mu Qingwu and Great General Mu doted on Mu Liuyue like the treasure of their family.

    She knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Do you honestly think Mu Liuyue will find happiness after marrying the crown prince? She¡¯ll be nothing but a tool!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Liuyue only wants repute and renown. At least it¡¯d make her happier than marrying someone from a lower ss,¡± Mu Qingwu replied mildly.

    ¡°So for the sake of Mu Liuyue¡¯s so-called ¡®happiness,¡¯ you¡¯re willing to associate yourself with the likes of the imperial uncle¡¯s estate?¡± Han Yunxi challenged angrily.

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t reply, but he avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s re. She grew even more incensed by his action.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Should she be regretting saving the wrong person, or seeing him in a different light than he was now? Perhaps she should be rueing the fact that people changed so quickly? The honest and frank young general she knew soon faced her with an earnest expression.

    He said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you need any help from this official in the future, please make sure to tell me.¡± Despite saying this, he was already standing on the Duke of Qin¡¯s opposing side. Mu Qingwu hung his head in silence.

    This was his choice? Han Yunxi would rather he refute his ims, but Mu Qingwu simply kept his head down like a coward. She thought much less of him as a result.

    ¡°Young General, let¡¯s just pretend this wangfei never saw you today.¡± Han Yunxi rose to her feet and left, extremely disappointed. Though she was surprised as well, in the end she realized that today¡¯s events weren¡¯t wholly unexpected. Once, Mu Qingwu had even took off his robes and ran around the capital city in Mu Liuyue¡¯s ce.

    It was a long time before Mu Qingwu slowly raised his head and looked outside the window. He saw Han Yunxi¡¯s figure retreating into the distance and heaved a muddled sigh. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Qingwu really hopes that I can help you someday,¡± he muttered to himself, so softly that he couldn¡¯t even make out his own words.

    Nobody would ever know the chaos that had happened at their estate for the sake of alliance with the crown prince. Long Tianmo had found him personally that day to draw him to his side. He was willing to cover the costs for the soldiers¡¯ pay, provisions, and grain. Mu Qingwu knew his chance hade, so he¡¯d agreed without a second thought towards the consequences. On the one hand, he wanted to get back the grain that belonged to themoners in the first ce. On the other, he wanted to seize the chance so he could help esteemed wangfei in the future to pay her back for saving him.

    It was the crown prince¡¯s idea to marry Liuyue. Long Tianmo had persuaded Emperor Tianhui to decree the marriage, while Mu Qingwu had used Liuyue¡¯s vanity to persuade his own father. For the sake of the marriage, Mu Liuyue herself had raised a fuss for three days and three nights, even threatening to kill herself in order to force her father to agree. By the time the imperial decree arrived, General Mu had been too physically and mentally exhausted to refuse.

    The end of the month woulde very soon. He only hoped that everything would go smoothly...

 Chapter 351: Why wouldnâ€™t she take revenge?

    Chapter 351: Why wouldn¡¯t she take revenge?

    The court and themoners were in a huge uproar once they learned of the crown prince¡¯s impending marriage. Imperial marriages were a big deal to begin with, much less one that involved Emperor Tianhui, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, and Great General Mu¡¯s estate. Nobody expected that Long Tianmo would actually marry a notorious girl like Mu Liuyue, but everyone seemed to realize that this was actually the best decision!

    With Emperor Tianhui¡¯s reliance, the imperial uncle¡¯s support, and Great General Mu¡¯s military power, the crown prince was standing at loftier heights than he had ever before. He was more than capable of presenting a front for the Tianning imperial family to challenge His Highness Duke of Qin. After Han Yunxi came back from her meeting with Mu Qingwu, she started hearing all sorts of news about the crown prince day after day.

    Everything needed to govern the world revolved around those three parties. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand the power ys between men, nor was she interested in Tianning¡¯s affairs of state. Rather, she was more disappointed and regretful for Mu Qingwu¡¯s sake. He was Tianning¡¯s most skillful young general and General Mu¡¯s sole sessor, as well as being the more outspoken voice in the imperial court. Oftentimes, he directly remonstrated his superiors when he felt something wasn¡¯t right! Someone so young and outstanding had thoroughly submitted under outside pressure. Han Yunxi had just left her poisons in the study when Zhao mama arrived with thetest news from the pce.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I heard the empress dowager gave the general¡¯s estate another hundred rolls of silks and satins as well as ten chests of jewelry for the bride¡¯s betrothal gift.¡±

    Han Yunxi had to furrow her brows. Just yesterday, she¡¯d heard the empress dowager was nning to give 15,000 taels of silver and a big pile of precious items as betrothal gifts! And now, they were adding even more presents today. The national treasury was suffering from a deficit while severe famine had overtook parts of the country. Yet the empress dowager had plenty of riches in her own private coffers!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager isn¡¯t that rich¨Cbut the imperial uncle certainly is!¡± Zhao mama said. She was afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t believe her words, so she¡¯d added that little detail. But how could Han Yunxi not know?

    ¡°Water can carry a boat as well as sink it. Someone like that won¡¯t stay in office for long!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t understand her words, butined anyway, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you shouldn¡¯t have saved the crown prince back then. It was simply helping out our enemies!¡±

    If they were going toin, they might as well me Lady Tianxin for saving Empress Dowager Li in the past. Without Empress Dowager Li, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t have ascended the throne, and none of the current events would exist. Still,ining was useless!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Highness isn¡¯t afraid of them!¡± Naturally, neither was Han Yunxi.

    She had been visiting General Baili¡¯s estate over the past few days, and was nning to make another trip today. But when she realized that one of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poisons was due to re up today, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to go and just watch¨Cespecially when nothing could be done to stop her symptoms. Moreover, Mu Qingwu¡¯s matter was weighing on her mind as well, so she decided to take a stroll instead.

    ¡°Zhao mama, call out Xiaoyu¡¯er! Let¡¯s go sightseeing!¡±

    Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu both enjoyed going out. Soon enough, mistress and servants had dressed themselves in low-key clothing and took to the streets in a carriage. Because Han Yunxi had been busy, she didn¡¯t have time to properly look after the girl. Today she examined her carefully and noticed that she had a special air about her even when cleaned up and dressed in servant¡¯s¡¯ robes. Xiaoyu had said she was an orphan who didn¡¯t know her parents. Judging from her facial features and disposition, Han Yunxi guessed that her parents couldn¡¯t bemoners. Perhaps Su Xiaoyu¡¯s family had met with some sort of misfortune.

    Because Han Yunxi had been an orphan back in her original world as well, she took pity on Su Xiaoyu and treated her kindly. ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯er, have you ever missed your father or mother?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart grew guarded, but her face was all innocence and pleasant surprise. ¡°Can I go look for them?¡±

    Han Yunxi was delighted. ¡°Did anyone say that you couldn¡¯t?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was thrilled, but her eyes quickly dimmed. ¡°Is esteemed wangfei chasing me out?¡±

    Urk...she actually misunderstood me. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How could I? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard for me to keep you if you ever really want to leave then!¡±

    ¡°But...there¡¯s no way to find them,¡± Su Xiaoyu lowered her head sadly.

    Han Yunxi had tasked the steward with looking into Su Xiaoyu¡¯s origins previously, but she was one of the many beggars who¡¯d begged alms to survive. It was impossible to find any clues about her. Seeing Su Xiaoyu¡¯s disappointed expression, Han Yunxi prepared tofort her when Zhao mama simplyughed rather heartlessly.

    ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯er, you can eat and drink as you like with esteemed wangfei, so what¡¯s there to be sad about? Esteemed wangfei is the person who saved your life¨Cyour second parents. Why look for your father or mother?¡± Despite her ruthless words, Zhao mama actually treated Su Xiaoyu very well. She would give the child all the tasty things to eat. By now, Su Xiaoyu was chubbier than before.

    Su Xiaoyu looked up, her confusion showing on her face, unsure of how to reply. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but tough at the sight. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Come on, I¡¯ll take you guys to pick out some jewelry.¡±

    Women inevitably gravitated to food and clothing when they went shopping. Han Yunxi was no exception. She had already found a nice jewelry store filled with goods when preparing for the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough time to pick through all the offeringsst time. Today she was still thinking of the same store.

    The store was called Golden Jade Fate, and specialized exclusively in head ornaments and hairpins. All of its goods were wholly unique and one-of-a-kind, with no reserves in stock. If the shopper wasn¡¯t fast enough, their favorite design would be gone forever. By the time Han Yunxi andpany reached the front doors with their carriage, they saw six saber-wielding guards standing in front of the entrance.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what important personage came today? They actually brought six guards along with them,¡± Zhao mama said, surprised.

    There was an art to saber-wielding guards. Judging by the appearance of these six, their master must be rted to the imperial n. Han Yunxi darted a nce at them and felt her good mood wane. The guards hadpletely blocked off the entrance, meaning they¡¯d sealed up the entire establishment against other shoppers.

    ¡°Let¡¯se back another day. We¡¯ll go to the Han Estate instead,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like getting involved in trouble. But before they could leave, they heard a sudden cry of pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s the mistress of the shop!¡± Zhao mama had visited this store before, so she recognized the voice at once.

    Immediately, the voice spoke up again with another pained cry. ¡°Ah...! Have mercy! Miss Liuyue, thismoner really can¡¯t do it...¡± The voice trailed off into sobs, making the rest of the speaker¡¯s words unintelligible, but Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t missed hearing ¡®Miss Liuyue.¡¯

    ¡°Miss Liuyue?¡± she said doubtfully.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mu Liuyue¡¯s behaving atrociously again! Let¡¯s have a look, quick!¡± Zhao mama lovedmotion. She not only got out of the carriage, but dragged Su Xiaoyu off with her as well!

    In the past, Mu Liuyue used to always apany Princess Changping and bully others. Zhao mama had ran into the girl a few times and disliked her immensely. Now that she was going to marry the crown prince, Zhao mama¡¯s impression of her had worsened. However, Han Yunxi¡¯s impression of the girl had always been worse!

    Leaving aside all the insults and schemes that Mu Liuyue had tried against her, there was the fact that this damned girl¡¯s vanity had pushed Mu Qingwu to surrender to the crown prince this time. Han Yunxi¡¯s only regret was that she hadn¡¯t utterly destroyed Mu Liuyue from theirst bet. After failing to fulfill the terms of their bet, Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t even offered her an exnation, much less dared to show her face before today. Why wouldn¡¯t she take revenge now? When Han Yunxi descended from the carriage, she saw Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu waiting by the side of the road.

    ¡°I thought you two went in already!¡± she teased.

    Zhao mama was wearing a meaningful smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there are six guards in front of the entrance. This old servant has no way of going in without your help.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew amused. ¡°Then let¡¯s not go in. Have here out instead.¡± Having said so, she strode towards the front door until the saber-wielding guards blocked her way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any eyes? Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re guarding this spot?¡± one asked.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®guarding?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi asked, a picture of innocence.

    There were thousands of retainers and guards in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Not all of them recognized Han Yunxi¡¯s face on sight. The current guard simply looked her up and down with a lewd glint in his eyes. With a grin, he said, ¡°You¡¯re actually rather attractive. Unfortunately, I¡¯m on duty today and don¡¯t have time to dote on you. Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t make me regret it.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m pretty formidable myself, you know. Take another look. Be careful you don¡¯t lose your life!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s dainty smile was free from guile.

    The guard gave a start, before patting his chest in exaggeration. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°Let me in and I promise you¡¯ll be alright,¡± Han Yunxi smiled deviously.

    Suddenly, more screams sounded from inside the store. The guard immediately stood at attention and eximed, ¡°Hurry and get lost! I don¡¯t have the time to fool around with you!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move, but instead asked curiously, ¡°What are the origins of the person inside? Let me take a peek, maybe I¡¯ll know them.¡±

    ¡°Know them? Heheh, it¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you! Hurry and scram, didn¡¯t you hear me? Beat it!¡± the guard waved his hand at Han Yunxi impatiently.

    Han Yunxi crossed her arms in front of her chest, calm and unperturbed. By now, Zhao mama had approached them with her sincere words of advice. ¡°Little brothers, you should act low-key if you want to be respectable. My household¡¯s mistress definitely has more formidable origins than the person inside. It¡¯s for the best if you all get out of the way.¡±

    The guardughed loudly upon hearing Zhao mama¡¯s ¡®advice¡¯. ¡°Hear this! My household¡¯s mistress is the young Miss of the Great General¡¯s estate and the current crown prince¡¯s consort-to-be!¡±

    Zhao mama stared at him before she suddenly burst intoughter as well. ¡°Hear this! My household¡¯s mistress is the eldest young Miss of the Han n in the north of the capital city!¡±

    The other guards onlyughed at her words.

    ¡°The Han n¡¯s eldest young Miss? Whoever¡¯s heard of her?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, it couldn¡¯t be that this Han n is rted to the imperial n in some way?¡±

    ¡°You think so? Amongst the imperial nsmen, the only one with a ¡®Han¡¯ surname is...¡±

    Abruptly, the six guards realized their error and shut their mouths.

    The Han n in the north of the capital city? There was only one Han n in the capital, and they were a family that practiced medicine. Their eldest young Miss was none other than...

    Suddenly, the guard who¡¯d unted himself at Han Yunxi trembled in fear as he fell to his knees. ¡°Blessings to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    The other five guards moved to copy him. ¡°Blessings to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    All six of them were new guards hired by Mu Liuyue. Like their mistress, they had the same temper and tendency to bully the weak. But they never expected to run into an iron wall today in the streets!

    Nobody trifled with Qin Wangfei! She was famous for being difficult!

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very blessed,¡± Han Yunxi yawnedzily. ¡°Zhao mama, wait upon these men well!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao mama was waiting for those very words. She slowly approached one guard, who was so frightened that his face had turned white.

    He shook his head and stuttered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! Have mercy! This humble one was wrong! This humble one had eyes but didn¡¯t see Mt. Tai and deserves ten thousand deaths! Esteemed wangfei, have mer¨C¡±

    In the midst of his pleas, Zhao mama grabbed him by the ears and pinched. Immediately, all of his words turned into piteous wails. ¡°Ahhhh...aHHHhhh...ahhHHHhhhhhh!¡±

    Zhao mama had served in the pce for over a decade, so she was quite skilled in pinching people. The cries of the guard grew louder and louder like a shriek of a banshee. Soon enough, a crowd gathered around the store¡¯s entrance, drawn by themotion. Meanwhile, the girl inside the store had heard the racket and rushed outside in a flurry...

 Chapter 352: Flaunting wealth ahead of the marriage

    Chapter 352: unting wealth ahead of the marriage

    Mu Liuyue had reduced the shop owner to tears when she heard her guard¡¯s pitiful cries. She had run out to ask what was the matter when she saw an unforgettable face.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Mu Liuyue was surprised.

    Han Yunxi had her arms crossed as she stood calmly in ce. ¡°Aiya, so it really was Miss Mu. Long time no see!¡±

    It really had been a long while.

    Mu Liuyue had more or less stayed at home ever since losing their bet. Whenever she did go out, it was only in secret. In the past, she¡¯d offended too many people while hanging out with Princess Changping. Once her reputation fell into tatters, anyone who recognized her wouldugh at her in her face. Today was her first time openly going to town, yet she¡¯d had the bad luck to have ran into Han Yunxi of all people!

    However, at least she¡¯d gotten a little smarter after staying at home for so long. She nced at the six kneeling guards, then at the growing crowd around them, and had a good sense of where things stood. She wouldn¡¯t sh with Han Yunxi here, especially when her wedding was only in a few days. She wanted Great General Mu to help the crown prince ascend the throne. She wanted the Duke of Qin to know that marrying her was equal to gaining all of Tianning¡¯s infantry soldiers. She wanted the Duke of Qin to regret marrying a powerless woman like Han Yunxi, who had no backing whatsoever!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did my guard somehow offend you?¡± Mu Liuyue asked.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but Zhao mama asserted coldly, ¡°He was highly disrespectful. Indeed, the offense isn¡¯t slight at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Mu Liuyue looked serious as she approached the guard in question, before pping him soundly on the cheek!

    Pah!

    ¡°You deserve to be beaten! If esteemed wangfei hasn¡¯t taught you enough of a lesson, Liuyue will do it in her ce!¡± Upon saying that, Mu Liuyue pped him again. The guard didn¡¯t even dare to cry out.

    Zhao mama felt her heart jump at the sight in front of her. She might have pinched the guard hard, but her pinches was nothing whenpared to Mu Liuyue¡¯s ps! Two backhands from Mu Liuyue had already left the guard¡¯s face red and swollen.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, does this relieve your temper? If not, I can keep hitting him! Right up until you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Mu Liuyue was very sincere with her words.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered, betraying her surprise. She never thought that the span of a few months had helped this girl grow so much. Mu Liuyue couldn¡¯t be considered clever by any means, but at least she wasn¡¯tpletely idiotic anymore! If she allowed Mu Liuyue to p her guard in public before so many witnesses today, public opinion would definitely turn sour against her. The ignorant might even assume that Qin Wangfei had a habit of tyrannizing servants.

    Han Yunxi observed the guard¡¯s face before she clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°Liuyue, you¡¯re ady, but you¡¯ve trained your hand to be so tough. In the future, it¡¯s best if you refrain from hitting others so often. Since Zhao mama¡¯s already taught him a lesson today, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Trained her hand?

    Han Yunxi was obviously implying that Mu Liuyue hit her servants often to be so strong. Mu Liuyue wanted to retort, but there was no denying that she¡¯d indeed been extremely ruthless with her ps. She decided to change the topic and reprimanded her guard instead. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you expressing thanks for esteemed wangfei¡¯s favor yet? Esteemed wangfei was in a good mood today. Why else would she fuss over a servant like you?¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s words implied that Han Yunxi was small-minded and petty, and even picked faults with the servants. Indeed, the general¡¯s daughter was no weakling when it came to a war of words.

    Han Yunxi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right! This wangfei was indeed in a good mood today. Otherwise, everyone here and you, their mistress, would have been severely punished!¡±

    Zhao mama was the first tough at her remark, followed by the crowd behind them. Mu Liuyue had made a mistake in countering Han Yunxi and became a victim of her own cleverness. In the end, she¡¯d ended up with the greater loss yet again. Her face darkened. Aside from thanking the wangfei for her bountiful grace, what else could she say? Her original n was to have the guards do it instead, but now she had to speak up too.

    ¡°You may rise,¡± Han Yunxi waved her hand calmly. Even the empress dowager herself had no way to win against her glib tongue. Mu Liuyue might have improved, but she was still too inexperienced for this bout! If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd, Mu Liuyue would¡¯ve blown her top already! She told herself, endure it! You can¡¯t fall into Han Yunxi¡¯s trap.

    The first thing she¡¯d done after epting the imperial marriage decree was to find a new set of guards and to buy a brand new carriage. Her status was different now, because she was a consort-to-be. Her every word, action, and movement would reflect on the Eastern Pce¨Cthe dwelling of the crown prince¨Cso she couldn¡¯t lose her face nor dignity. There was no way she¡¯d be aughingstock again.

    Mu Liuyue rose to her feet. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Liuyue still has business to attend to, I shan¡¯t apany you any longer.¡±

    The best option for me now is to leave!

    Han Yunxi smiled with a nod. She didn¡¯t n to do anything else, either. Mu Liuyue really turn to leave, but Han Yunxi asked her a question right before the girl got onto her sedan chair.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Liuyue. You still haven¡¯t fulfilled the terms of our bet fromst time, right?¡±

    Mu Liuyue felt unwell all over at the words. This is already from the past! It¡¯s over! Han Yunxi, why are you bringing it up again?

    She was going to marry the crown prince in a matter of days. The topic of their marriage was all the rage around the capital city. And yet, Han Yunxi had chosen to bring up old scores at a time like this! It had to be on purpose! Mu Liuyue was infuriated by the thought, and finally lost her temper. ¡°Didn¡¯t my big brother run in my ce around the streets? What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°You disappeared after you lost the bet. I didn¡¯t see you until now, so I assumed you¡¯d gone back on your words!¡± Han Yunxi smiled guilelessly.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s copout had been the talk of the town back in the day. Even themoners knew the story of Mu Qingwu taking off his robes to run around the streets.

    ¡°So it really is the same Miss Mu that¡¯s marrying the crown prince!¡± a voice cried from the crowd. Immediately, conversation broke out amongst the people.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s face med before she quickly got into her carriage. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± she cried.

    Han Yunxi hazy mood finally dissipated as she watched Mu Liuyue¡¯s sedan chair vanish in a hurry. Actually, she hadn¡¯te to seek out Mu Liuyue on purpose, but only bumped into her here. The other girl was the one who¡¯d crashed against her. Zhao mama saw Han Yunxi smile and coaxed, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you feel better now? If the young general¡¯s determined to act like that, then we just won¡¯t care. Everyone has different affinities with each other. We don¡¯t need a friend like the young general.¡±

    Although Zhao mama had harped on the issue multiple times, it was only because she knew esteemed wangfei felt terrible inside. Her mistress didn¡¯t have many friends in the capital. Mu Qingwu would¡¯ve counted amongst the few.

    ¡°I won¡¯t dispute with Mu Qingwu¡¯s choices at all. The bet was between me and Mu Liuyue to begin with, and had nothing to do with anyone else!¡± Han Yunxi said, looking natural and unrestrained. It really seemed like she didn¡¯t care.

    Now that the fuss was over, she brought Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu over to the Han Estate in the north. Unexpectedly, they met with Mu Liuyue¡¯s sedan chair doubling back on the way there. Hadn¡¯t she left? What is she doing back here? Moreover, Mu Liuyue is traveling in the exact opposite direction as us. It looked like she¡¯d done it on purpose.

    The road was very narrow, so the carriage and sedan chair were forced to slow down and take care when passing each other. Otherwise, they¡¯d get stuck. Eventually, both of them stopped. Because there was no one here but their group, Mu Liuyue had no scruples about acting wanton. She didn¡¯t get down from her sedan chair, before simply lifted the curtains with a smile. ¡°Han Yunxi,e out!¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to y along. She simply lifted her own curtains and demanded, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you back then. The crown prince is going to give me a magnificent wedding procession. He¡¯ll evene to pick me up, in person, from the general¡¯s estate! And also, the betrothal gifts I got from the imperial n are enough to pave an entire street!¡± Mu Liuyue¡¯s tone was utterly smug. She was about to go home when the recent events made her more and more angry. Finally, she had decided to turn back and chase after Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Han Yunxi replied coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m inviting you toe, so you have to show up!¡± Mu Liuyue grinned. ¡°You married into the imperial n too, but it¡¯s a pity you had neither betrothal gifts nor money. I heard only the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate only sent a single wedding granny to pick you up. What¡¯s more, your Han n even paid for the members of the wedding procession to take you away. Tsk, tsk, how pitiful. You¡¯ve probably never seen what a proper imperial wedding looks like! You can have your fill on my big day! And if you want to see how many presents I got from the royal family,e visit my house afterwards.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly grew very still. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, just this one! I came to give you a personal invitation!¡± Mu Liuyue was smiling brilliantly.

    Han Yunxi was very calm. ¡°Then if that¡¯s all, move out of the way. Don¡¯t block the road.¡±

    Mu Liuyue felt great after showing off, so she simply lowered her curtain and had her sedan chair edge past the carriage¡¯s right side.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice came faintly from her carriage. ¡°Since you¡¯re the consort of the crown prince, you need to call this wangfei ¡®imperial aunt.¡¯ The next time you call me by name, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±

    Mu Liuyue humphed. ¡°Imperial aunt? Heheh, I¡¯ll never call you that!¡±

    The sedan chair passed by the carriage and stalked off. Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage remained in the same spot for a long time. Han Yunxi herself was frighteningly quiet, enough to scare both Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu. They exchanged nces wordlessly. Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t been wrong. Esteemed wangfei had married into the imperial n with absolutely nothing. Comparing her wedding to Mu Liuyue¡¯s was like the difference between Heaven and a mudhole. Even the most optimistic woman would take offense to such a wedding being rubbed in her face, right?

    Zhao mama assumed that esteemed wangfei would be angry and terrifying, but Han Yunxi simply leaned against her seat and lost herself in thought. After a while had passed, she asked, ¡°Zhao mama, isn¡¯t Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthdaying up in the next few days?¡±

    Zhao mama grew suspicious. Why was esteemed wangfei suddenly asking about that? What was wrong with her?

    In former years, Grand Concubine Yi would always celebrate her birthday. Murong Wanru was in charge of arranging everything, but ever since she¡¯d fallen into hera and Grand Concubine Yi retreated to the Buddhist hall, nobody had mentioned it ever again. Zhao mama did some mental calctions and answered, ¡°It¡¯ll be here in three more days. Esteemed wangfei, what are you...¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered shrewdly as she broke into a cold smile. ¡°Return to the estate. I¡¯d like to discuss something with His Highness.¡±

    Zhao mama was nervous. Just what was up with her mistress? Had Mu Liuyue provoked her too much? Could she be nning to ask His Highness Duke of Qin for betrothal gifts? But that didn¡¯t seem to fit her personality! So just what was she nning?

    Currently, Long Feiye was deep in discussion with Tang Li and Chu Xifeng at the estate. He hadn¡¯t left the capital ever since he hade back from Pill Fiend Valley. The crown prince¡¯s impending wedding was truly a threat to his power, but he had already made moves against the imperial uncle¡¯s estate before the marriage was announced.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already looked into it. There¡¯s a total of 40,000 dan of grain reserved for the refugees. The national treasuries offered 20,000 dan, while merchants around the country amassed 20,000 additional dan on their own. But only 10,000 dan of grain actually reached the refugees! Right now, we¡¯re still trying to find out how much grain the imperial uncle¡¯s estate imed for themselves,¡± Chu Xifeng reported.

    Long Feiye clenched his hands into fists and pounded them against the table. He was about to speak up when Han Yunxi came inside...

 Chapter 353: Outwardly docile, inwardly devious

    Chapter 353: Outwardly docile, inwardly devious

    Long Feiye stopped talking upon her arrival, while Chu Xifeng respectfully retreated to the corner of the room. Han Yunxi could tell they¡¯d been talking business, but because her matter was rather time-sensitive, she had no choice but to tell Long Feiye now.

    ¡°Your Highness, may I discuss something with you?¡± she asked seriously.

    Su Xiaoyu had returned to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Zhao mama couldn¡¯t set her worries to rest, so she¡¯d followed Han Yunxi here in case she did something rash. She was already feeling nervous from Han Yunxi¡¯s words, and secretly tugged at her robes. Although Zhao mama dearly wished to tell His Highness Duke of Qin how Mu Liuyue had humiliated Han Yunxi, she didn¡¯t dare! She knew the Duke of Qin liked esteemed wangfei, but how much? And to what extent? She wasn¡¯t clear.

    She only knew that His Highness and esteemed wangfei weren¡¯t 100 steps apart anymore. But they weren¡¯t much closer, either. Originally, the empress dowager had decreed their marriage, while Emperor Tianhui had urged it on. Back then, the entire wedding had been a way to insult and humiliate the Duke of Qin. If esteemed wangfei came to ask for betrothal gifts now, His Highness Duke of Qin would definitely be unhappy, even more so than before. It wasn¡¯t certain whether he¡¯d gift her any for real.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly. In his memories, this woman rarely asked him for anything, much less in such a rush.

    Han Yunxi allowed Zhao mama to keep tugging as she spoke. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie wants to throw a birthday banquet for mufei.¡±

    Urk...

    Zhao mama waspletely at a loss. What?

    Long Feiye was surprised as well. Why did this woman suddenlye up with that idea?

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes glimmered craftily before she suddenly scooted closer. Long Feiye was caught off-guard, but he didn¡¯t back away. He allowed her to stand right next to him. Han Yunxi grinned before she whispered something in his ear. Her words were unintelligible, but Long Feiye simply nodded with visible interest. Everyone else present at the scene felt like their heads were stuck in a fog. They wanted to ask questions, but didn¡¯t dare to interrupt the pair.

    Han Yunxi spoke at length and in detail about what she wanted to do, her breath teasing the edges of Long Feiye¡¯s ear. He was reluctant to have her leave by the time she finished and straightened up.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had no idea how intimate they¡¯d looked just then. She was all business. ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±

    Long Feiye pinched his ear, feeling refreshed. ¡°It¡¯ll be done ording to your wishes.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Will Your Highnesse too?¡±

    Long Feiye actually broke into a soft smile. ¡°I will!¡±

    Both of them looked to be in an excellent mood. Tang Li and the rest were leftpletely befuddled. Just what had they talked about? Were they really going to hold a birthday banquet for Grand Concubine Yi?

    When Han Yunxi left, Tang Li asked in bewilderment, ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s not a good idea for Grand Concubine Yi to show herself again, is it?¡±

    Every since the incident with Mama Su, the two big shots in the pce had been secretly investigating Long Feiye¡¯s origins nonstop. Grand Concubine Yi would be in great danger if she was exposed, especially if she fell into the emperor and empress dowager¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconsequential,¡± Long Feiye replied leisurely.

    Han Yunxi began preparations for the birthday banquet that very day. The first thing she did was to write invitations inviting all the members of the imperial n and the court¡¯s officials and ministers. It didn¡¯t matter whether they sided with Long Feiye, Emperor Tianhui, or took a moderate stance¨Call were wee toe. Of course, she¡¯d invited them under Long Feiye¡¯s name, after getting his permission. Once the invitations went out,mentary rose from all sides. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet was only a few days short of the crown prince¡¯s wedding. Just what was the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate nning?

    ¡°Heheh, they¡¯re trying to steal the show! I¡¯d like to see how many people show up! What an insensible thing to do at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s faction would naturally attend, but...¡±

    ¡°...but they¡¯d only end up singing their own praises! Hahah, as I see it, they¡¯re nning to turn renegade. Perhaps they¡¯ll be a show worth seeing this time.¡±

    ¡°I never expected Great General Mu to stand on the crown prince¡¯s side. Aye, the Duke of Qin¡¯s truly in a perilous position!¡±

    ¡ª

    If the crown prince hadn¡¯t chosen to wed General Mu¡¯s daughter, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet might be a more popr affair. But as things stood, and with the wedding so near, even people like General Baili were left baffled by his actions. Wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin just inviting a snub from everyone else?

    Long Feiye himself offered no exnations whatsoever.

    While everyone was in the middle of nning to reject the invitations, Han Yunxi suddenly used Long Feiye¡¯s name again, this time to issue a public promation. The contents of the announcement said that Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet would be entirely vegetarian, because the grand imperial concubine had abstained from eating meat to pray to Buddha. In addition, because severe famine had imed many victims across the country, it would neither be a luxurious or extravagant affair. They had to be frugal. But more important than either of those nuggets of news was the fact that they¡¯d hold an auction for rare and precious medicinal nts at the banquet. All of the proceeds would be used to fund relief efforts in the disaster struck areas.

    A huge reversal happened towards the Duke of Qin¡¯s event in the wake of this promation. There were no more dissenters, as everyone strove to attend the event and express their support. Even members of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s party, as well as the moderate factions, found themselves unable to refuse the invitation. In order to win the hearts of the people, they had to at least make a show of support even if their hearts felt differently towards the party host.

    Han Yunxi had been utterly devious!

    First, she¡¯d sent an invitation without disclosing the details of the banquet. Then, she made a public promation of her intentions. Many of the people who had made irresponsible, sarcastic remarks before ended up pping themselves in the face!

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye stood in his study, staring out the window at the figure busying herself outside of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. The doting gaze in his eyes grew more pronounced as he watched.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Tianhui stared at the invitation for the empress dowager, his face so cloudy that one could squeeze water from his features!

    ¡°Buying the hearts of the people, what a hypocrite!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look myself. I¡¯d like to see what kind of tricks they¡¯ll try!¡± the empress dowager disapproved.

    Furthermore, Han Yunxi had even sent people to specially spread the word. Within two days, all corners of the capital and its surrounding cities and towns knew of the uing banquet. Before long, the news would probably spread all over the country. In an instant, news of the crown prince¡¯s impending wedding became buried until the event itself urred. Everyone was talking about Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet now. Many sang the praises of His Highness Duke of Qin for loving themon people as his own children. Nobody brought up the crown prince or Mu Liuyue anymore.

    Han Yunxi had already shown her skills before the party had even started, leaving Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager in a state of panic. Of course, nobody outside the loop knew this was Han Yunxi¡¯s doing. All of them assumed that it was the Duke of Qin¡¯s idea.

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet and the crown prince¡¯s wedding were only days apart. If they made such a big deal of the famine now, how could the crown prince dare to hold a grand marriage procession? He wouldn¡¯t even dare to give too many betrothal gifts to the bride! But his side had already published the list of betrothal gifts before. If he didn¡¯t give her any presents now, it would make things awkward.

    ¡°Imperial father, as erchen sees it, why don¡¯t we donate all the betrothal gifts? As well as the silver prepared for the wedding? We can conform to a principle of simplicity,¡± Long Tianmo rather admired His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s methods. His only reason for marrying Mu Liuyue was to cement the military power backing her. He didn¡¯t care much about the wedding ceremony itself. It would actually save more time and effort if they didn¡¯t make a fuss. He too, had never expected that he¡¯d marry Mu Liuyue one day. The more pomp and grandeur they took on, the more stifled he felt.

    Before Emperor Tianhui could speak, the empress dowager exploded. ¡°Impossible! How could a dignified and proper crown prince¡¯s wedding conform to the principles of simplicity? The Duke of Qin¡¯s waiting for you to donate those very things! Are you really going to do as he wants?¡±

    ¡°Imperial grandmother, the hearts of the people are more important! Erchen didn¡¯t want anything extravagant to begin with,¡± Long Tianmo was sincere in his argument.

    Of course the empress dowager understood his reasons, but she was unwilling to yield. She¡¯d taken so many cares for the sake of her grandson¡¯s wedding! Moreover, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had covered much of the costs for the ceremony. In other words, the imperial uncle was using the wedding as coteral to bribe General Mu¡¯s estate to their side! The wedding date might be set, and Mu Qingwu and the crown prince might be on friendly terms now, but it wasn¡¯t enough to stop the imperial uncle from worrying! He was a sly old fox who knew that even an alliance between inws couldn¡¯t guarantee absolutely loyalty from the general¡¯s estate. However, once money came into the equation, it¡¯d be harder for them to refuse.

    If they tried to give the general¡¯s estate arge lump sum of silver, it was debatable whether General Mu or Mu Qingwu would even ept the money. However, if they could convert the value into betrothal gifts instead while telling the public that they were quite expensive presents, General Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse the crown prince face in the future, even if he refused his intentions!

    How would the imperial uncle¡¯s side be able to exin themselves if everything was donated instead?

    Long Tianmo was toozy to pay any attention to the empress dowager. He looked seriously at Emperor Tianhui and said, ¡°Imperial father, this situation is a perfect chance to win the people¡¯s hearts. Erchen would like to be personally present at the birthday banquet and its charity auction. I want to use the wedding funds to make bids.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was clearer than anyone else that the crown prince would have to attend Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet. Moreover, he¡¯d have to bring along enough silver to draw popr attention back to their side. He much preferred to fight against the imperial uncle¡¯s estate in the future, rather than lose this chance to contend with Long Feiye for power. The only reason he¡¯d agreed to this wedding was so he¡¯d gain more power through the crown prince¡¯s faction. This way, he¡¯d have more force to reckon with Long Feiye.

    Originally, he was nning to move against Long Feiye once the wedding was finished and alliances cemented between the imperial uncle and generals¡¯ estates. He never expected Long Feiye to fool around at a time like this! Emperor Tianhui had to admit that he admired the man for his move. Naturally, he could guess the intentions of the imperial uncle¡¯s estate as well.

    After some hesitation, he stroked his beard and said, ¡°Tianmo, you make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± the empress dowager cried.

    ¡°Muhou, our days are still long yet,¡± Emperor Tianhui said, before he added, ¡°Muhou, you shouldn¡¯t let Grand Concubine Yi win the people¡¯s hearts, either.¡± It was a reminder that this was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet. Once it was finished, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s good name would spread throughout thend. Perhaps it¡¯d even outshine the name of the proper empress dowager in the pce.

    That wouldn¡¯t do! She too, as the empress dowager, would have to take silver to buy back public attention!

    Mu Liuyue didn¡¯t know about anything currently happening in the pce. However, when the general¡¯s estate got their own invitation, she wanted to attend as well. She knew that using the famine as a pretext was a way to buy people¡¯s hearts. Despite this, she never made the serious connection between the banquet and her own impending wedding. In her mind, this was her first chance for a public appearance after her reputation had been revived. For better or worse, she should at least show up at the event. As a result, she prepared quite a bit of silver as coteral, too.

    In the end, various powers throughout the capital city all prepared their silver to wait for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet. If they had known that the banquet only existed because Mu Liuyue annoyed a certain Qin Wangfei, what would they think instead?

    Well, those are words for another time...

 Chapter 354: A feeling of admiration surges like a river

    Chapter 354: A feeling of admiration surges like a river

    Chu Xifeng had been scoping out news for the past few days and was wild with joy with what he heard. His Highness had wanted to stick his foot in when the crown prince¡¯s wedding became such lofty news. Unexpectedly, esteemed wangfei¡¯s gambit had saved His Highness a lot of work and effort.

    ¡°I heard the eunuchs at the pce say that the empress dowager got in an argument with the crown prince because of the betrothal gifts. Your Highness, esteemed wangfei is really too smart!¡±

    Long Feiye leisurely finished his tea before he deigned to reply. ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s very intelligent.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Your Highness, why didn¡¯t we know esteemed wangfei was sopetent in the past?¡± Chu Xifeng was extremely thrilled as he anticipated theing of the banquet.

    In response, Long Feiye simply broke into a smile and didn¡¯t say a thing. Chu Xifeng felt momentarily dazzled by the sight of his master¡¯s mesmerizing smile. Fine, even a man like me thinks his smile is charming. It¡¯s a shame he doesn¡¯t do it more often.

    As the sensational news went on in the midst ofmon chaos, Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday finally arrived. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had always avoidedmotion and didn¡¯t like being disturbed by anything¨Cno matter how earthshaking the news. Due to that, Han Yunxi chose to hold the event at one of the side pces located in the capital¡¯s western end. Grand Concubine Yi and Empress Dowager Li were both prominent, high-ranking figures. The former¡¯s birthday banquet was just as stunning as thetter¡¯s, whether it was aparison in guests, scale, or scope. The only low note was the fact that Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t attend. Of course, he was still keeping an eye on things in secret.

    Grand Concubine Yi had long stopped caring about affairs of the world, but her heart was still as shrewd as ever. She knew exactly how to deal with the situation. After partaking of the simple vegetarian banquet, she simply excused herself on the pretext of a chill, leaving the particrs of the auction itself to His Highness Duke of Qin. Moreover, the auctioneer was none other than the all-familiar Zhao mama. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were the first seat on the right of the stage, while Qinwang Rong was the first seat on the left. After him sat the crown prince and Mu Qingwu. Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t an imperial consort yet, so she sat further back behind her brother.

    Zhao mama said a pile of pretentious, highfalutin¡¯ prattle to set the stage. She promised that she¡¯d publicly proim all proceeds from the charity auction. His Highness Duke of Qin would personally distribute the money into the disaster areas. Naturally, favorablements followed in her wake. There were also plenty of people who weren¡¯t listening at all, but looking forward to all the items up for sale. They didn¡¯te just to spend money, but to pick and choose amongst different items that exceeded their price.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao mama said that there were only three medicinal ingredients up for grabs!

    Chaos broke out amongst the crowd. There were at least 100 people here. Were they all going topete for just three ingredients? What was the Duke of Qin ying at?

    Long Feiye had expected more items, too. He lowered his voice and murmured, ¡°Only three things?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, more than half the people attended just to boost their reputation rather than from a sincere desire to help out. Why do we need to give them a chance to promote their hypocrisy?¡± Han Yunxi asked by way of an answer. After all, those who spent the most at today¡¯s auction would have their names spread far and wide.

    Countless guests had ruminated over this fact, but how many of them had truly thought of the welfare of the people in disaster areas? Even if they had silver, there was no grain for them to buy! There wasn¡¯t much grain in Tianning Country to begin with! Too much money would just be useless. The main point of today¡¯s auction was to grab Long Tianmo¡¯s silver!

    Long Feiye looked silently at Han Yunxi before grasping her hand in his own, their fingers intertwined. Han Yunxi had been glowing with vitality and self-assurance, but she suddenly dropped her head and cracked a smile. She felt as sweet as if she¡¯d just eaten a bit of honey. Although she¡¯d rejected his advances at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden area, she liked them immensely now, especially after they cleared up the misunderstanding between them.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t shifted from Long Feiye the entire time. Even though he was a married man, she¡¯d never forgotten the person she¡¯d crushed on since young. When she saw their hands joined together, Mu Liuyue loathed Han Yunxi all the more. She silently told herself that she had to help the crown prince as much as she could. She had to make the Duke of Qin see her worth!

    In the meantime, everyone started guessing about the three items up for auction. How much silver could the auction raise just from these three items alone? Unless...the items themselves were rare goods worth the value of entire cities? Many people thought of Han Yunxi and her Han Estate¡¯s medicinal warehouse. Maybe it¡¯s really superb medicinal ingredients!

    ¡°Zhao mama, let¡¯s start. Take out the items,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile. Instead of Long Feiye, it¡¯d been her who spoke up while sitting with her hand entwined with his. It was as if she was Long Feiye¡¯s representative, making her quite the impressive female host.

    ¡°Yes, esteemed wangfei.¡± Zhao mama beckoned her fingers, and a servant girl offered up the first item. It was covered by a red cloth on a te so no one could tell what it was. In the midst of everyone¡¯s curiosity, Zhao mama lifted the cloth and revealed that the te contained nothing else but an extremelymonce...Chinese angelica!

    Nobody expected that. How much were they nning to sell that normal herb off for? As everyone broke into whispers, Zhao mama loudly proimed, ¡°This is an ancient three-year-old Chinese angelica nt. The starting price will be 5,000 taels!¡±

    5,000 taels!? Everyone was stunned! Even a ten-year-old Chinese angelica wouldn¡¯t be worth than much! What kind of charity auction was this? It was simply extortion!

    Long Feiye had no idea what Han Yunxi had prepared, but the curve of his lips betrayed his satisfaction with her choice. Everyone else was extremely dissatisfied. If the starting item had a base price of 5,000 taels already, how much would the other items be? Since there were only three things for sale, anyone who bidte wouldn¡¯t even have enough money to buy the item anymore. Today¡¯s auction was meant to raise money for relief efforts. If they came and spent no money at all, how disgraceful would that be? How much face would they lose if news of their actions spread?

    Very soon, someone cried out, ¡°7,000 taels!¡± It was none other than Mu Liuyue! She figured if she could grab the first item, she¡¯d definitely be the center of attention. Perhaps it¡¯d even win back some of her reputation as well.

    ¡°8,000 taels,¡± someone else immediately bid.

    Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t anxious, but soon enough, the price rose into the tens of thousands.

    ¡°20,000 taels and 1,000!¡± Mu Liuyue added on again.

    ¡°20,000 taels and 2,000,¡± someone else countered immediately.

    ¡°Add another thousand taels!¡± Mu Liuyue raised her hand.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll match that thousand taels!¡± the other said persistently.

    ¡°5,000 taels to the base price!¡± Mu Liuyue went ahead in spite of everything.

    Finally, the other person hesitated. 25,000 taels was no small sum, but Mu Liuyue had gone ahead for the sake of her reputation. She should have enough once she emptied out her private savings and added on her father¡¯s dowry.

    ¡°25,000 taels, going once! Any else want to add more?¡± Zhao mama shouted.

    Mu Liuyue felt smug as she was swept away by her emotions. But suddenly, General Baili opened his mouth and cried, ¡°100,000 taels!¡±

    ¡°Urk...¡± What a big spender!

    Everyone exchanged nces of disbelief. Mu Liuyue had turnedpletely dumbfounded when she realized her price was nothing before his.

    ¡°This old man is willing to offer his humble efforts for the sake of the disaster victims. 100,000 taels total.¡± General Baili¡¯s words were very well spoken. The auction was just a pretense, but the money was the more important thing. They weren¡¯t paying silver to buy the Chinese angelica, but to donate for the relief efforts!

    ¡°General Baili¡¯s generosity is a great fortune for the disaster victims!¡± Zhao mama sighed with emotion. At her words, neither Qinwang Rong nor Long Tianmo could sit still any longer.

    Long Tianmo blurted, ¡°200,000 taels!¡±

    This...

    Could the auction go on like this? A while ago, the price had been increasing by 1,000 taels a bid. Now it was increasing by 100,000 taels a bid?! Everyone sucked in a cold breath at his words. The crown prince is indeed the crown prince. With the imperial uncle backing him up, his wealth speaks louder than others!

    This time, General Baili didn¡¯t match his price. Naturally, no one else did either, so Long Tianmo¡¯s 200,000 taels got the Chinese angelica from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Mu Liuyue had no love for her future husband, but she¡¯d entrusted her hopes to him. Seeing his actions now, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling. The power backing the crown prince went beyond her imagination. She assumed that the crown prince would be high and dry after spending so much on her betrothal gifts. Unexpectedly, he was as heroic and free as ever. Does even Heaven know the depths of his spending limits?

    And thus, the auction of the first item came to an end. The servant girl presented the second item, which Zhao mama revealed with a flourish once again. Everyone was hoping it¡¯d be a better item than the first, but reality proved that Han Yunxi was the world¡¯s stingiest wangfei. Item number two was actually a cassia seed. Moreover, there was only one seed on the dish.

    Despite its measly origins, everyone broke into heated bidding over the seed. Even if they couldn¡¯t buy the item in the end, at least they could say they participated in the auction itself. That way, they¡¯d sound less like aughingstock. Like the first item, the starting price was 5,000 taels. As before, Mu Liuyue did her best to add to the bids. As soon as someone outbid her, she¡¯d hurry to add more to her own price, stealing the spotlight every time. Unfortunately, neither Long Feiye nor the crown prince spared her a single nce, though Han Yunxi was staring at her with interest.

    She was a bit puzzled. Doesn¡¯t Mu Liuyue know that the crown prince is using betrothal money to bid for the auction goods? Why is she so excited? Meanwhile, Mu Liuyue¡¯s bids failed to get her the second item as well, because the crown prince bought it yet again. As before, he¡¯d spent 200,000 taels.

    By the time the third item came out, Qinwang Rong ced a hand over the crown prince¡¯s own. ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    They had already far exceeded their budget with 400,000 taels. If this kept on, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a wedding at all. The crown prince didn¡¯t speak, but as soon as Qinwang Rong was careless, he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°150,000 taels!¡±

    Qinwang Rong nearly spat up blood. Auctions required ready cash to pay for the goods. Where was he supposed to find so much silver in such a short time?! Was the imperial uncle¡¯s estate supposed to provide the silver? Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. He hadn¡¯t spoken up for the entirety of the auction. Meanwhile, his sister felt her admiration surging like a river for her future husband! She couldn¡¯t help but imagine why she couldn¡¯t like such a wealthy and daring man with future prospects ahead of him.

    ¡°150,000 taels! Anyone else?¡± Zhao mama shouted gleefully.

    Would anyone dare to add onto the price?

 Chapter 355: The Duke of Qin is the worst (1)

    Chapter 355: The Duke of Qin is the worst (1)

    Nobody cared about what was for sale anymore. Though the third item was rather rare, it was only a daylily stem. They were more interested in the auction price.

    ¡°150,000 taels, any other takers?¡± Zhao mama shouted once more. The entire room was silent. It seemed like no one else would offer another price. The crown prince had spent 200,000 taels each on the previous two items, before spending 150,000 additional taels on the final medicinal ingredient. His perfectly self-possessed face as he sat there respectfully made everyone sigh with emotion. They never expected the crown prince and imperial uncle¡¯s estate to be so wealthy. After all, auctions like this demanded payment in cash.

    What did that mean? Solid pieces of silver. They might be silver drafts that could be instantly changed into taels at private banks, or gold cards that could be used at once. There were two types of rich people in the world. One was the man without ready cash on hand, but plenty of wealth in properties,nd, industries and private collections. He would need some time to convert all his holdings into money. The other was someone who could spend money like water and show off gold and silver as he pleases. Thetter was the standout of the lot.

    If the crown prince could get the third item as well, then he would have spent a total of 550,000 taels of silver! That wasn¡¯t a small number at all. Zhao mama had already called out twice. When everyone was convinced that the auction was over, General Baili opened his mouth again.

    ¡°400,000 taels!¡±

    His deration created a sensation! It was unclear whether Zhao mama was truly shocked, or simply pretending. ¡°General Baili, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°400,000 taels. This old man¡¯s willing to pay 400,000 taels!¡± General Baili even stood up.

    Zhao mama repeatedly nodded her head. To tell the truth, she¡¯d waspletely flummoxed. Wasn¡¯t General Baili¡¯s money her own master¡¯s money? Maintaining an army cost substantial sums, especially when they were naval forces. Her master attached great importance to General Baili¡¯s navy, and secretly supported him with silver each year in addition to the annual pay from the imperial court! Had General Baili gone mad? Bidding 400,000 taels in one breath was paying more than twice the amount of Long Tianmo¡¯s offer!

    Even Han Yunxi was shaken. His Highness Duke of Qin might be right, but this auction was set for the crown prince and imperial uncle¡¯s estate to spend their money, not themselves! Han Yunxi turned towards Long Feiye, who was still calm and unruffled. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether General Baili¡¯s 400,000 taels was more than just a ¡®coincidence.¡¯ Long Feiye was probably the only calm person in the entire room. Long Tianmo¡¯s eyebrows had long creased into folds above his forehead.

    He was extremely sensitive to these 400,000 taels, because General Baili¡¯s bid matched the total of his two previous bids exactly! He was probably trying to pull even with him! Before Long Tianmo came to this auction, he¡¯d already told his imperial father than the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had taken the first step to win people¡¯s hearts with the charity auction. This time, he had to attend the auction and draw public opinion back to their side, thus suppressing the Duke of Qin¡¯s influence. He had much respect for His Highness Duke of Qin, but at the end of the day, they were still on opposing sides. His Highness Duke of Qin was not only his rival to contend for the throne, but to ¡®inherit¡¯ the throne, as well!

    Under these circumstances, he had to stand on his father¡¯s side. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat his father, he could still wait until the older man expired. As long as he didn¡¯t have any major problems, his turn on the throne woulde eventually. But His Highness Duke of Qin was a different matter. Long Feiye was much too young, only two or three years older than himself.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate this time!

    Moreover, he had his personal motivations as well. He was overdrawing the imperial uncle¡¯s funds on purpose to relieve the disaster victims. His imperial father had precautions against the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, just like him. There were countless ounts in history of how an emperor¡¯s rtives on his mother¡¯s side meddled in state affairs. There were also simr ounts of court eunuchs monopolizing power all to themselves. So what if the imperial n was the ultimate nobility, respected and revered? Too many cases existed where someone else controlled the emperor and ordered nobles about in his name. He didn¡¯t want to ascend the throne and be stuck listening to his imperial uncle¡¯s orders instead.

    Right now, the only thing he could do was advance gradually and dig in at every step. Everything else, he had to endure patiently within his own heart. He hadn¡¯t told anyone else about his thoughts, even Qinwang Rong.

    Amidst all thementary, Zhao mama even forgot to ask for additional bidders. Unexpectedly, Long Tianmo suddenly rose to his feet despite Qinwang Rong¡¯s best efforts to stop him.

    ¡°500,000 taels!¡± he cried.

    Instead of amotion, there was now absolute silence.

    500,000 taels?

    This wasn¡¯t an auction, but a full outpetition! Still, General Baili wasn¡¯t about to back down.

    ¡°1,000,000 taels!¡±

    This...

    Long Tianmo¡¯s momentum was momentarily driven back! Everyone turned towards General Baili, either with gasps or looks of shock. After the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, everyone knew that General Baili was backed by His Highness Duke of Qin. General Baili bidding was equal to His Highness Duke of Qin bidding himself. In other words, the Duke of Qin¡¯s didn¡¯t simply host a charity auction, but was willing to pay such arge price themselves. This style of ying attracted praise andmendation from all parties. The crown suddenly realized that His Highness Duke of Qin was far richer than they thought!

    Long Tianmo looked stunned at General Baili, his breathing unsteady. 1,000,000 taels...made him momentarily hesitate to add onto the sum. If he kept bidding, the total would surpass 1,400,000 taels. He would have to seriously consider whether the imperial uncle¡¯s estate could afford such a price tag. After all, rules of the auction stated that the winning bid had to set down half of the price to start. The rest would need to be paid within 10 days¡¯ time. If they couldn¡¯te up with the money by then, they¡¯d stand to lose tons of face!

    But he wanted to keep bidding!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi finally understood the rationale behind General Baili¡¯s actions. She was certain that he wasn¡¯t there to bid for real, but to push the price higher and force Long Tianmo to pay more money! She smiled slyly and said, ¡°Zhao mama, why are you just spacing out? Hit the hammer!¡±

    Zhao mama¡¯s mind had turnedpletely nk. She sheepishly smacked the auction hammer until a ng rang out in the room. ¡°1,000,000 taels going once! Any other takers!¡±

    The entire room...was silent!

    ¡°1,000,000 taels going twice! Anyone else?¡± Zhao mama shouted again.

    Silence still reigned on in the room. The only sound left was that of people breathing. Long Tianmo stood in ce as he held his breath. He was this close from impulsively raising his hand to shout out a price, but he held himself back.

    ¡°1,000,000 taels going thrice! Is there any other bidder?¡± Zhao mama yelled as she raised the auction hammer up high. In that second, everyone nervously focused their sights on her hammer, including Han Yunxi and General Baili. Had their constant biddinge back to smash their own toes? Instead of failing to lure the crown prince, they¡¯d even lost the 150,000 taels hest bid on the item?

    Slowly, the hammer lowered towards the table.

    Amongst the crowd, it was only Long Feiye who remained elegant as ever as he raised his cup to taste the tea inside. Self-satisfied and pleased, he appeared to be in a world of his own, removed from the anxious party. In the silence, one person suddenly stood up. He was none other than the sole son of the imperial uncle¡¯s estate and the empress dowager¡¯s most favored grandson. He was also the crown prince¡¯s younger cousin and the capital city¡¯s wealthiest young master, who hade to the auction on behalf of the imperial uncle¡¯s estate.

    This was Third Young Master Li Leyuan.1

    He was a very skinny man, but still wore loose fitting brocade robes and a long ne of jade beads. One of his shoulders was lower than the other, and his entire stance looked frivolous and flighty, nothing like a proper posture at all. Han Yunxi recognized him on sight as the boy she¡¯d saved when gue had invaded Tianning¡¯s capital city. The situation had been tense back then, because he would have lost his life if she hadn¡¯te in time.

    As soon as he stood up, she released a breath of relief. She knew that General Baili¡¯s prodding had seeded. Li Leyuan stood up long enough to draw all eyes his way before smiling in cold satisfaction. Then he slowly strode forward. The current imperial uncle was a cunning and crafty old fox. He was extremely low-key with his behaviors, but his son was something else! One could only say that he¡¯d been spoiled rotten!

    Zhao mama stopped moving at the sight, her hammer only a few inches from the surface of the table. Everyone watched Li Leyuan as he strode to the auction stand. Suddenly, he seized the hammer for himself and turned to sweep his eyes across the crowd.

    ¡°2,000,000 taels, any takers?¡± he asked.

    The room was silent to begin with, but grew even more silent at his words. Even the sound of breathing had disappeared with all the people holding their breaths! Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong were both dumbfounded. So was Han Yunxi. She knew this fellow was nning to add to the price, but not that he¡¯d add so much! Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up into a satisfied smile, while General Baili didn¡¯t bid any higher.

    ¡°No one?¡± Li Leyuan knew the answer to his question, but struck once with the hammer anyways.

    ¡°General Baili, are you going to bid any more?¡± he provoked on purpose. ¡°If not, I¡¯m going to hammer the table again. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± So speaking, he struck the table a second time.

    He didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke the Duke of Qin directly, but nced at him before asking, ¡°Is there anyone else here willing to add onto the price? Otherwise, this young master¡¯s going to settle things with one more strike!¡±

    Nobody did!

    Even adding one more copper coin under the circumstances would mean the bidder needed to pay 2,000,000 additional taels. The room was still. Li Leyuan was quite smug. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me. I¡¯m taking this lot.¡± Then he hammered the final strike with a sound loud enough to reverberate through the courtyard.

    When the imperial uncle¡¯s estate received the invitation letter, neither his father nor grandfather were willing to give the Duke of Qin face. Mother was going toe, but then she fell sick, so he came in her ce. Li Leyuan was well known for being someone who spent money like flowing water. Every single time, his father would scold him about it. This time, father had even urged him countless times not topete against the crown prince at the auction. No matter what happened, he couldn¡¯t steal the spotlight from Long Tianmo.

    The crown prince had such a flourishing reputation that he did his best to sit still during the auction despite wanting to cause trouble. But when the tides changed, he could sit still no longer. Even if he couldn¡¯t steal the crown prince¡¯s thunder, he could at least steal General Baili¡¯s spotlight, right? He didn¡¯t care about the purpose of this auction at all. He only knew that he had to step in when the crown prince couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. No matter what, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate couldn¡¯t be allowed to run rampant!

    2,000,000 taels would finish off everything! The auction hade to an end.

    But had it really?

    No, His Highness Duke of Qin had other things nned...

    1. Li Leyuan (ÀîÀÖÔ¶) ¨C Li is a surname that means ¡°plum,¡± Le is ¡°joy, amusement, pleasure¡± Yuan is ¡°distant.¡±

 Chapter 356: The Duke of Qin is the worst (2)

    Chapter 356: The Duke of Qin is the worst (2)

    Three strikes of the hammer sold the third medicinal ingredient at a Heaven¡¯s-high price of 2,000,000 taels to the imperial uncle estate¡¯s Third Young Master Li Leyuan.

    Now all three items had been sold. The auction should be finished now, but no one expected things to end so soon. It hadn¡¯t even taken an hour! Li Leyuan strode briskly back to his seat. Even now, he had no idea that he¡¯d made such an idiotic move. But there were plenty of intelligent people in the crowd would did understand. General Baili hadn¡¯t been bidding in earnest, but simply trying to raise the price. If he hadn¡¯t spoiled the third auction, then the crown prince would¡¯ve bought the item for 150,000 taels and taken it back. But thanks to his efforts, then Li Leyuan¡¯s brainless bid, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate would now have to pay 1,850,000 more taels than the original bid. That was no small sum. Would the imperial uncle die from fury once he heard the total? In any case, there were delighted and fearful parties alike amongst the crowd!

    Li Leyuan didn¡¯t treat it as a big deal at all. As far as he knew, father had plenty of money. He didn¡¯t know the exact numbers, but they should be able to afford it. Long Tianmo and Qinwang Rong¡¯s faces had both turned ashen white. Mu Qingwu really wanted tough, but forced himself to keep a straight face. Meanwhile, Mu Liuyue had long grew dazed behind him. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the imperial uncle¡¯s estate really was that wealthy. More than a few people stole nces at His Highness Duke of Qin, who was still leisurely enjoying his tea. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sight. Everything that General Baili had done was at that icy-faced duke¡¯s instigation, after all. The calmest man in the room was also the most fearsome one.

    ¡°Your Highness, that was brilliant,¡± Han Yunxi murmured. She was originally nning to snag a few hundred thousand taels at most from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, but Long Feiye had exceeded that number multiple times.

    Long Feiye simply poured her a cup of tea without saying a word. Zhao mama was smiling so widely that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth anymore. She was about to proim a sessful end to the auction when an announcement came from the door.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager arrives!¡±

    That¡¯s right. Empress Dowager Li had arrived. She had never gone to anyone¡¯s birthday banquet before, besides thete emperor and Emperor Tianhui. Grand Concubine Yi was her irreconcble enemy, so she¡¯d never bothered with hers at all. But this time¡¯s banquet was different. The form differed as well, so she had no choice but to attend. Of course, she had to keep her status in mind and arrive fashionablyte. Naturally, she¡¯d calcted the perfect time to show up. After the banquet was over, the auction would start. She figured that they had to put up at least ten items for sale. Her current arrival was, to her estimation, neither toote nor too early. It would give her the perfect chance to buy some things and express her goodwill to the disaster victims. Then she could drink a few cups of tea and return to the pce.

    When everyone swiveled to look at the door, they saw esteemed empress dowager enter the building in her informal dress with only a few courtdies in attendance.

    ¡°May Esteemed Empress Dowager live for thousands and thousands of years!¡± the crowd greeted.

    Empress Dowager Li smoothed her willowy eyebrows into a loving expression. ¡°Rise, rise. Everyone may rise.¡±

    Everyone rose in bewilderment. There was no way news could travel that quickly. The empress dowager couldn¡¯t have shown up because Li Leyuan bid such an exorbitant price on thest item. But the auction was already over, so what was the point of her arrival now?

    The empress dowager sat elegantly in the seat next to Qinwang Rong and nced at Zhao mama onstage. ¡°Continue.¡± As she spoke, she murmured to Qinwang Rong in a low voice, ¡°Have you two made any bids yet?¡±

    But Li Leyuan simplyughed. ¡°Grandaunt, the auction¡¯s finished ages ago!¡±

    Immediately, the empress dowager was thrown into an awkward situation. Finished? How could that be? The silent air only embarrassed the empress dowager further. She coughed lightly a few times and asked Qinwang Rong in a quiet voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qinwang Rong had no idea how to exin the situation. In the end, he gave a concise summary of everything that had happened in the past hour. The empress dowager forgot all about feeling awkward as she red at Li Leyuan! If not for everyone else here, she¡¯d definitely beat that brat to death! There was no way that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate could provide 2,000,000 taels of silver immediately!

    ¡°How could this be? Why were there only three things?¡± the empress dowager murmured anxiously.

    What could Qinwang Rong say? That was a question for Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Imperial grandmother, what do we do now? We¡¯ll have to pay at least 1,200,000 taels upfront,¡± Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t help adding. He hade today to seize the spotlight for the imperial n, not lose face!

    The empress dowager was so furious that her entire person grew unwell. Her face paled significantly, but she maintained her cool and chuckled. ¡°It looks like I¡¯vee toote?¡± While dealing with the current scene, she ordered in a low voice, ¡°Quickly send people to the imperial uncle¡¯s estate and have them think of a way to fix this.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t think of any ideas herself. She could try to cut the wages and makeup budget of all the members in the imperial harem, but only to a certain extent. The national treasury had been in a sorry state for multiple years now, so life in the imperial harem was already less splendid than before. For the sake of keeping up appearances, she¡¯d even spent much of her own private funds for her birthday banquet. From what she understood, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate didn¡¯t have much ready cash avable either. Still, the imperial uncle would think of a way somehow.

    ¡°We¡¯ve sent people over long ago. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve arrived yet,¡± Qinwang Rong answered quietly. Pces located on the outskirts of the capital were still some distance from their current location. Otherwise, the empress dowager would¡¯ve received news of this disaster sooner as well instead of embarrassing herself.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s good that they¡¯ve gone. Don¡¯t panic yet, the imperial uncle will definitely find a solution.¡± So speaking, she leisurely picked up a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Duke of Qin, where is your mufei? It¡¯s her birthday banquet, but I haven¡¯t seen any sign of her.¡±

    The empress dowager might be old and wracked with muddle-headedness thanks to her constant insomnia, but she had braved her share of stormy times. Under public scrutiny, she still managed to hold herself together¨Cwith difficulty. There was no way she¡¯d let public opinion of the imperial n change while she was out in the open. Even if Han Yunxi had made her tumble in private and forced her side to dish out over 2,000,000 taels of silver, she was still going to find a way to gain an advantage. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate couldn¡¯t seed all the way.

    ¡°Mufei caught a chill and returned home. If Esteemed Empress Dowager misses her, you may visit the estate,¡± Long Feiye was always blunt with his words.

    How could the empress dowager really visit Grand Concubine Yi at home? Still, she wore an expression of concern. ¡°Why was she so careless? Did you call for an imperial physician?¡±

    Her words were utterly superfluous. Of course they¡¯d call for an imperial physician if Grand Concubine Yi fell ill. It was obvious that the empress dowager was stalling for time. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so patient, and wanted to force her and Li Leyuan to hand over their silver. But before she could tell Zhao mama to formally end the auction, Long Feiye held her back.

    ¡°No rush,¡± he said.

    No rush? What¡¯s he nning now? Is there anything left to do? The auction had been aplete sess, and they¡¯d made their opponents suffer massive losses! Han Yunxi had no idea what Long Feiye was thinking, but she was quite willing to wait and see. Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay much attention to the empress dowager as she chatted with everyone else. None of the guests dared to act as arrogantly as Long Feiye, but paid the old matron her due respect. Time passed quickly with the ensuing conversations. Soon enough, the young eunuch that had been sent to the imperial uncle¡¯s estate returned with news.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, the imperial uncle said that he¡¯d be able to wrangle together half the money by the end of today. The other half should be prepared within 10 days,¡± the eunuch reported honestly. Actually, he wanted to add that the imperial uncle had smashed everything breakable in his study before saying these words. He had nearly grabbed a saber to run here himself, just so he could kill a certain clueless boy.

    The empress dowager, Qinwang Rong, and crown prince all released a breath at these words.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that there were no big problems,¡± the crown prince said mildly.

    ¡°Although the cost was high, at least we¡¯ve taken the entire share of public opinion. Once news of this spreads, the Duke of Qin¡¯s name will have no choice but to fall behind the crown prince and imperial uncle¡¯s estate,¡± Qinwang Rong sighed with emotion.

    Perhaps that was their onlyfort in the entire business! They¡¯d sacrificed so much, but they¡¯d aplished their only goal in the end. The crown prince¡¯s 200,000 tael items hadn¡¯t been won in vain, either.

    ¡°Exactly so. Crown prince, send some people to spread the news when we return. Don¡¯t let those taels be spent in vain!¡± the empress dowager urged. The three of them privately rejoiced, more scared than hurt.

    Since they¡¯d gotten news from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, the empress dowager didn¡¯t dy any further. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Since Your Highness Duke of Qin has no further items up for auction, I think we should all disperse.¡± There was a provoking tone to her words. Nobody else dared to speak up, so the empress dowager sighed and said proudly, ¡°The crown prince and imperial uncle¡¯s estate have hearts all dedicated to the people and disaster victims. They gave money generously with an open hand and all the fortune of our Tianning Country!¡±

    At her words, many of the people present rose to their feet withpliments until they were singing the praises of the duo. Han Yunxi felt a little unsatisfied at these turn of events. Although they¡¯d taken their money away, she still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough! When she looked back at Long Feiye, she saw that he had no objections to the current festive mood. Instead, he had lowered his head to talk to Chu Xifeng. Han Yunxi was starting to wonder if she¡¯d imagined him saying ¡®No rush¡¯ in the first ce.

    The previously happy Zhao mama now felt a little unhappy as well. She was toozy to hear more of their hypocritical words, and seized a chance in the lull of the voices to proim, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the charity auction has now concluded. The total sum raised was 2,400,000 taels of silver. All of it will be donated to the Board of Revenue to distribute amongst the various disaster areas and buy the people grain! May Your Highness Crown Prince and third young master hand over half of the sum within today, and the other half within 10 days!¡±

    The crown prince immediately stood up. ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Li Leyuan stood up as well, presumptuous to the extreme. ¡°It can all be paid today. Why wait 10 days? This is but a modest contribution to the fate of the disaster victims.¡±

    Though the empress dowager dearly wanted to whip that brat a round, she was still willing to let him show off at this moment. Since they¡¯d already spent the money, they might as well unt their wealth to their heart¡¯s content. It¡¯d be good if they ended up making the Duke of Qin andpany feel nauseous.

    Many others chimed in with Li Leyuan¡¯s suggestion. Zhao mama had said the auction was over, but there was no way for her to control the crowd. At this moment, Long Feiye slowly rose to his feet. He hadn¡¯t spoken a single thing throughout the auction, besides answering one of the empress dowager¡¯s questions. But his silent rise to his feet made it impossible for anyone to ignore him. Silence descended upon the crowd¨Ceven the empress dowager shut her mouth! Long Feiye allowed the stillness to continue as he grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and led her along.

    ¡°Zhao mama,¡± he said mildly, ¡°Your lordship will be contributing 5,000,000 taels of silver to the relief efforts. Leave word with the Board of Revenue that the silver will be arriving shortly.¡±

    Everyone was floored by his words! A direct donation?

    That¡¯s right! Even if they didn¡¯t participate in the auction, they could donate money all the same! Nobody said the donations had to be done via auction bids!

    5,000,000 taels!

    In a sh, the crown prince¡¯s 400,000 taels and Li Leyuan¡¯s 2,000,000 taels paled into significance! They were nothing before this sum! So much for swaying public opinion in their favor. So much for winning the people¡¯s hearts! Even the totals of their contributionsbined couldn¡¯t match up to Long Feiye¡¯s 5,000,000 taels!

    Moreover, they¡¯d been forced to offer those sums because the auction bids had driven them up. It was nothing like someone who¡¯d donated out of his own will! What did it mean to be domineering and generous? What did it mean to be rich and powerful? What did it mean to feel for themon people and work to relieve their plight? This was the true meaning of all those things!

    The imperial uncle¡¯s estate spent so much silver and ended up winning no attention from it at all. Here was the ultimate loss to top all losses!

    It took Han Yunxi some time to recover her senses. When she did, sheughed secretly into her sleeve. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re so wicked!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose into a slight curve as he led her out of the room. His silhouette made for a legendary memory at the auction hall. This should be the true ending of the auction, after all. As for the expression on the empress dowager and crown prince¡¯s faces...

 Chapter 357: The Duke of Qin is the worst (3)

    Long Feiye left while holding hands with Han Yunxi, so she didn¡¯t even have time to catch the crown prince and empress dowager¡¯s expressions, much less Mu Liuyue. But that was all right. Zhao mama would help her by taking down all the details before telling her at length! Perhaps it¡¯d be better to move on to that rich and arrogant Li Leyuan instead, who considered himself top of the world. He always thought that his family was the richest one in Tianning, but now he realized that wasn¡¯t the case...

    Worse, he still hadn¡¯t grasped the severe implications of his previous actions. He could only sigh with emotion as he watched the Duke of Qin¡¯s retreating figure. How he wished he could spend as freely as His Highness Duke of Qin! Unfortunately, even a silk pants rich boy like him felt that 5,000,000 taels of silver was really too extravagant. Most likely, even the reigning emperor would be unable to provide such a sum.

    As for the noble, dignified esteemed empress dowager, her mouth was still hanging open in the aftermath of the shock. She wanted to show off a bit more, but now there was no chance for that. The crown prince¡¯s expression was even more ghastly. He had no idea how the imperial uncle and his imperial father would lose their tempers at him once he returned to the pce. Today he¡¯de to represent the imperial n, but he not only lost imperial uncle¡¯s silver, but also imperial father¡¯s face.

    One may say that he gave his enemy a wife and lost soldiers to him to boot¨Che paid a high price for his cunning. He always knew this was a trap, but wanted to use the trap as a justified example to take funds from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. He never expected, however, that within the trap was yet another trap! Despite his pent up feelings, however, he still felt the utmost admiration for His Highness Duke of Qin. If possible, he really didn¡¯t want them to be enemies.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s lips were drawn into a grin. He shouldn¡¯t be smiling, but he really couldn¡¯t help it. If he had known this would happen, he should¡¯ve surrendered sooner to the crown prince so they could bankrupt the imperial uncle¡¯s estate to the end! Behind him, Mu Liuyue was utterly gobsmacked. Parts of her soul had left her body to chase after His Highness Duke of Qin. Her soaring admiration for the crown prince had all but disappeared. Compared to His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s wealth, the crown prince and imperial uncle were nothing! Mu Liuyue grew more and more unsatisfied the more she looked at Long Feiye. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi ruining her reputation, perhaps she would still have a chance to marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Before General Mu¡¯s estate had sided with the crown prince, the Duke of Qin had never taken any major actions. Now that he had, it was proof that the Great General¡¯s estate held some weight in his heart. The more she thought, the more jealous she grew. Mu Liuyue was close to infuriating herself to death.

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. What did I owe you in my past life to meet you in this one?!

    A long timeter, Mu Liuyue¡¯s gaze finally settled on Long Tianmo, her husband-to-be. She finally began to worry about the state of her betrothal gifts. If the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had to pay up that much silver, could they still support the costs for her wedding with the crown prince? Mu Liuyue¡¯s fears grew as she thought deeper. After all, there were only a few days left before her wedding day!

    It wasn¡¯t just the crown prince¡¯s faction that were left stunned. Everyone else felt restless at the recent developments¨Ceven those who were on the Duke of Qin¡¯s side. Nobody knew the Duke of Qin possessed wealth equivalent to an entire nation! His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s actions stirred up thousands of waves amongst the political circles.

    While everyone was still stunned, Long Feiye took Han Yunxi slowly through the paths in the flower gardens. Although Han Yunxi loved the feeling of quiet strolls with this man, she enjoyed talking with him more.

    ¡°Your Highness, where did your moneye from?¡± Truthfully speaking, she was curious, too. It was a question that everyone else was wondering too, so she might as well ask him herself.

    ¡°A secret,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Am I allowed to know?¡± Han Yunxi asked timidly.

    ¡°If you knew, would it still be a secret?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    The glib-tongued Han Yunxi was left a momentary loss for words. If she said, ¡®no,¡¯ Long Feiye definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her. She thought it over a bit before asking, ¡°Could it be that only Your Highness knows the answer to this question?¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to be in a good mood, because he led Han Yunxi to perg before sitting them down. With a nod, he answered, ¡°It¡¯s something only your lordship knows.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately seized on the chance to express her feelings. ¡°Chenqie is willing to keep this secret safe with Your Highness!¡±

    Long Feiye furrowed his brows, emanating a deep, profound look from his lofty form.

    ¡°Your Highness...doesn¡¯t trust chenqie?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± Long Feiye seemed to hesitate, before he trailed off into silence. Han Yunxi waited carefully. She felt like this fellow was preparing to tell her something important. It¡¯d been ages since he¡¯d called her by name. Usually he didn¡¯t call her by name at all-but when he did, it was always her full name.

    When he still didn¡¯t speak, Han Yunxi asked doubtfully, ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, a secret that¡¯s shared won¡¯t be a secret anymore.¡±

    Fine, he still didn¡¯t tell her a thing. Han Yunxi was a little disappointed. ¡°Oh,¡± she murmured, before falling into silence. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but kept his fingers entwined with hers as he sat by her side in silence. Before he stood up again, he stopped to gently brush her bangs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    A secret that¡¯s shared won¡¯t be a secret anymore. Who could understand that? Han Yunxi silently puzzled over the words the whole trip back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that his words carried hidden meanings, but then again, maybe she was overthinking things. Since he wouldn¡¯t tell, she didn¡¯t ask. In any case, he was full of secrets she didn¡¯t know. She wasn¡¯t the type that forced others, so she¡¯d wait until he was willing to tell her.

    Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s birthday banquet thus came to a sessful end. Han Yunxi got to witness Long Feiye¡¯s ck-bellied tendencies for the first time, firsthand. But it wasn¡¯t until she returned home that she realized this wasn¡¯t him at his worst. He could only get worse than worse, more ck-bellied than ck-bellied!

    As soon as they arrived at the gates, Chu Xifeng ran out to report, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve already made arrangements with the Board of Revenue to make sure the charity auction money gets there on time and then is publicly proimed. The imperial uncle¡¯s side is already nning to sell off his grain. Just then, we got news that he¡¯s been getting in touch with various grain merchants.¡±

    Everything was within Long Feiye¡¯s palm. He nodded and walked calmly into the estate. But Han Yunxi was utterly floored! She turned to look at Long Feiye and couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he¡¯d sell her off one day without her any the wiser as well! No one else could surpass his methods!

    She had assumed that the auction was meant to force the imperial uncle to give up his money, but never expected his true aim was to force the man to sell his grain. The severe famine conditions had created grain shortages all over the country. Many kindhearted people who wanted to help couldn¡¯t find any grain to buy them, even if they had enough silver. Under these circumstances, what would be worth more money than grain itself?

    The imperial uncle¡¯s estate might have embezzled its share of silver from the national treasury, but it stole even more grain than silver. By taking a portion of grain paid to the capital from various counties, and even the grain allotted to the disaster areas and military, they¡¯d managed to hoard a sizable pile for private profit. When grain was in urgent supply because of famine or war, they could sell it at exorbitant prices to get rich through ill-gotten gains. Aside from selling the grain back to the prefectural governors, they sold to the country itself as well. In other words, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had taken what rightly belonged to the country and sold it back to them, thus lining their pockets with the country¡¯s own silver.

    If this was the past, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate wouldn¡¯t sell their grain at all despite the severe famine, because the price hadn¡¯t risen enough. Moreover, the country hadn¡¯t started selling grain to its people, either. However, things were different now. The imperial uncle¡¯s estate was expected to give up over 2,000,000 taels of silver within ten days! The only way to do that was to sell off their grain!

    ¡°Is Your Highness nning to use the imperial uncle¡¯s 2,000,000 taels-plus contributions to by grain for the disaster victims?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile. Using the imperial uncle¡¯s own silver to buy the grain they sold off was probably something only Long Feiye would do.

    ¡°We should be able to buy them,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the imperial uncle¡¯s estate...won¡¯tst much longer!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled.

    Long Feiye was bewildered. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Han Yunxi might not care about affairs of state, but she¡¯d read her share of official and unofficial histories. Of course she understood things like this. Long Feiye had been investigating into the imperial uncle¡¯s embezzling for a long time. If the imperial uncle hadn¡¯t been driven desperately into a corner this time and forced to cash in his grain, he wouldn¡¯t had grasped his lead so quickly. Chu Xifeng had already found out the names of the grain merchants that were contacted by the imperial uncle. It would be much easier to find proof of their transaction method, ce, and timeter on.

    Once enough evidence had been collected, Long Feiye¡¯s personality would ensure that he destroyed the imperial uncle¡¯s estate once and for all. In other words, his ultimate goal for the whole affair wasn¡¯t to save the disaster victims or cause others heavy losses, but to create a chance to find proof of the imperial uncle embezzling grain! He had nned to exin everything to Han Yunxi once they got inside their rooms, but the woman was smart enough to figure it out on her own. He stared at her, his gaze growing more and more domineering as his interest in her intensified.

    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t chenqie smart?¡± Han Yunxi was quite self-confident in herself.

    But Long Feiye simply countered, ¡°How could your lordship¡¯s woman be anything except intelligent?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned stupefied. Meanwhile, Long Feiye turned to leave with a slight smile on his lips, feeling extremely satisfied. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even remember how she got back to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. In any case, she felt like her heart had tasted a bite of honey, sweet enough to make her smile even in her dreams.

    That very evening, news came from the Board of Revenue to confirm that the crown prince and Li Leyuan had sent over 1,200,000 taels, with a promise to hand over the other half within 10 days. Long Feiye naturally busied himself with the imperial uncle¡¯s ns to sell his grain, while Han Yunxi was looking forward to the crown prince¡¯s wedding in four days¡¯ time. After all, Mu Liuyue had said herself that she had enough betrothal gifts to line an entire street! ording to Tianning¡¯s marriage customs, betrothal gifts were sent before the marriage itself. All gifts had to be delivered to the bride¡¯s home three days before the wedding.

    But there was still no news from the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce by the second day. Mu Liuyue sat waiting and waiting in her house, while Han Yunxi did the same at her estate. Finally, night fell with no news of any betrothal gifts. Instead, a public promation came from the Eastern Pce instead. Its general message was that a crown prince¡¯s wedding merited congrattions from the entire country, but in light of the severe famine, a thrifty and frugal approach was preferred to relieve the disaster areas. Thus, there would be no grand ceremony to wee the crown prince¡¯s consort. A small wedding ceremony would be performed in the pce instead.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t home the next morning, so Han Yunxi epted a letter from the Eastern Pce in his ce. It was actually an invitation for the two of them to attend the crown prince¡¯s wedding ceremony at his pce. Wouldn¡¯t they be the least wee pair at the pce? And yet they¡¯d been invited anyways? Were they nning to threaten them with General Mu andpany? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to go at all¨Cbut when she thought of Mu Liuyue¡¯s arrogant attitude, she decided to attend after all!

 Chapter 358: Your lordship will remember

    Chapter 358: Your lordship will remember

    Chu Xifeng said His Highness Duke of Qin was personally investigating the matter of the grain merchants and the imperial uncle¡¯s intention to sell off his stores. Because of that, it was unlikely that he¡¯d make it back to the capital in time for the wedding. Typically speaking, Han Yunxi disliked going to the pce without Long Feiye there, but she was quite in the mood to enjoy the trip this time. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman who cowered behind her man, afraid to do anything on her own, much less one who only relied on a man to get things done! She could walk shoulder-to-shoulder with him!

    Even without Long Feiye, she had the guts to enter the pce on her own. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye actually made it back the moment she and Zhao mama were nning to get on their carriage.

    ¡°Your Highness, I thought you weren¡¯ting,¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    Long Feiye nced at the carriage before saying coldly, ¡°Your lordship thought you¡¯d wait for me.¡±

    So it¡¯s my fault? Han Yunxi was very happy at his words, and hastened to say, ¡°Your Highness, then shall chenqie always wait for you in the future?¡±

    At the sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s merrily dancing eyes, Long Feiye averted his gaze, feeling somewhat flustered. Instead of answering her question, he simply said in an icy tone, ¡°Get on the carriage!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed slyly before she quickly climbed into the carriage behind him. Zhao mama was thest to follow, but her heart was stuck between a sob and a gasp. Why did it feel like esteemed wangfei had just teased His Highness Duke of Qin?

    If esteemed wangfei was traveling on her own, then Zhao mama would sit in the carriage with her. But now that His Highness Duke of Qin was there, she chose to sit outside with the carriage driver. The trip from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to the imperial pce crossed through some of the capital¡¯s most prosperous, flourishingnes. The carriage made its way slowly through the streets as Han Yunxi perched on the window to look outside. The journey from General Mu¡¯s estate to the imperial pce had to take a path past the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, because nobody lived closer to the pce than the Duke of Qin. Han Yunxi had already asked around to find out the auspicious hour for the wedding. Now was supposed to be time for the crown prince to go pick up his bride!

    But there was no sign of any activity in the streets. A puzzled Han Yunxi looked left and right for any signs of movement. Long Feiye leanedzily to the side and watched her, before he asked offhandedly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Han Yunxi kept looking as she replied, ¡°The bride¡¯s escort party! The crown prince should¡¯ve left the pce by now.¡±

    It was obvious that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested. Han Yunxi kept silent for a long time, but suddenly turned back with a grin. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie was actually nning to wait for you, but after calcting the bride escort time, I decided to set off.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye ask, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a bride escort party?¡± In his memories, this woman didn¡¯t like busy, bustlingmotion either. Han Yunxi was about to reply when she decided to forget it. She didn¡¯t find bride escort parties very interesting, either, but Mu Liuyue¡¯s previous unting and bragging inspired her to take a look today.

    These were matters of jealousy between fellow women. Showing off and socialpetition could hardly be interesting topics for men. Han Yunxi figured that Long Feiye had long tired of such topics, being the busy man he was. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like tattling on others, either.

    With a grin, she replied, ¡°I just want to see how they¡¯ll dispense with all ¡®unnecessarily formalities!¡¯¡±

    But at this moment, Zhao mama¡¯s voice suddenly drifted into the carriage. ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not it!¡± Before Han Yunxi could stop her, Zhao mama had already told all. ¡°Your Highness, a few days ago Mu Liuyue blocked esteemed wangfei¡¯s carriage in an alleyway and said she had a special message to deliver. It was all about how grand her wedding ceremony would be, how much betrothal gifts she¡¯d gotten, and how esteemed wangfei even had to marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate after the Han n paid for the bride escort party themselves!¡±

    Zhao mama had wanted to tell Long Feiye everything as soon as they came home that day, but she hadn¡¯t dared. After all, no matter how she put it, it was still Mu Liuyue finding fault with His Highness Duke of Qin in the end! Like esteemed wangfei, she had decided to drop the topic until she eavesdropped on their conversation today and couldn¡¯t resist butting in. Because she was separated from her master and mistress by the carriage curtains and not facing them directly, she had the guts to speak her mind.

    As she reasoned, even if His Highness Duke of Qin grew unhappy at the censure, he wouldn¡¯t flip out right here in the streets. Moreover, esteemed wangfei should be able to shield her as well! But her words left Han Yunxi stunned!

    Zhao mama really deserves a beating! She can talk about Mu Liuyue all she wants, but why bring up how the Han n had paid for my procession? That¡¯s so awkward!

    Will Long Feiye think I¡¯m still holding a grudge to this day?

    The atmosphere in the carriage grew more and more embarrassing as the silence stretched on. Under such circumstances, even the damnable Zhao mama didn¡¯t dare to speak. Han Yunxi maintained her posture of looking out the window, secretly wishing she could burrow into a crack in the carriage. She could admit that she had objects to how her own marriage had gone, or else she wouldn¡¯t have retaliated against Mu Liuyue. Still, that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯din about it. She understand theplicated interests involved in the wedding between her and Long Feiye. If there was anything to me, it was the fact that he was the Duke of Qin and she was the empress dowager¡¯s lifesaver¡¯s daughter. She could only rejoice over the fact that she hadn¡¯t be the empress dowager¡¯s spy and made them into real enemies.

    In the midst of their silence, the joyous sound of wedding gongs and drums came from the distance. All of the people in the streets gradually made way for the procession. It was the bride¡¯s escort party!

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, the bride escort party¡¯s left the pce!¡± the tremulous Zhao mama finally found her chance to dissolve the awkward atmosphere.

    Han Yunxi quickly followed with her own remarks. ¡°It¡¯s reallying! And here I thought we¡¯d miss it.¡±

    Fine, she might be pretending that nothing had happened, but she really wanted to see the expression on Long Feiye¡¯s face right now. It would¡¯ve been fine even if Zhao mama never brought it up. Now that she did, did His Highness Duke of Qin really have no reaction at all?

    After waiting a bit longer, all she heard was silence. Han Yunxi eventually hid the smidgen of disappointment in her heart and feigned excitement as she peered out to watch the procession. Still, everything she saw was enough to make her smile.

    That wedding procession couldn¡¯t be counted as a procession at all! Although the crown prince had opted for simplicity, this was a little too bare! Any noble family in the capital could whip up a better bride escort party than this one! The crown prince rode on a horse at the head of the procession, which consisted of one sedan chair, one wedding granny, and a few musicians bringing up the rear. After that, there was....nothing!

    Including the sedan chair bearers, there was only a grand total less than 20 people!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but worry for Mu Liuyue¡¯s sake. Judging from the current situation, Long Tianmo harbored no feelings towards his bride-to-be at all. He didn¡¯t seem to dread Great General Mu¡¯s reaction to theck of pomp and ceremony, either. In other words, the wedding wasn¡¯t simply to draw the general¡¯s forces to his side, but also act as a threat in itself. Imperial favor and imperial might were both in y here. General Mu¡¯s actions would determine how well Mu Liuyue spent her days in the future.

    Because the wedding procession was so tiny, and because the charity auction had stolen the spotlight for news in the past few days, there was no sensation at all. It couldn¡¯t bepared with her own wedding, which had emptied out multiple streets. Han Yunxi could admit she liked to harbor grudges. Right now, she dearly wanted to see Mu Liuyue¡¯s face at the general¡¯s estate. But that was fine¨Cshe¡¯d definitely get her chance when they reached the pce. Long Feiye had kept quiet throughout the entire affair. Han Yunxi spent the carriage ride staring out the window, while Zhao mama had stuck her ear against the curtains from outside, listening in vain to nothing. Soon enough, they arrived at the gates of the pce, where they had to descend the carriage and switch over to a sedan chair. Han Yunxi was in a rush to get off, but Long Feiye held her back with one hand to get off first, then offer his hand to help her down.

    What does he mean? Is he pretending that nothing happened back then?

    Admittedly, she was still brooding on those words. She ced her hand in Long Feiye¡¯s own and lowered her head, her thoughts preupied. But Long Feiye suddenly said out of the blue, ¡°The wedding...you retaliated against it beautifully.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped up at the same time her foot trod on air. She immediately sank down in the gap between step and carriage. Long Feiye quickly grabbed her slim waist with both hands and lifted her clear out of the carriage. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t done it on purpose; her rm caused her to instinctively wrap her arms around his neck.

    If Long Feiye had started spinning in circles with her right now, what a beautiful scene they¡¯d make!

    Of course, he did no such thing. Still, their posture attracted quite a few lookers. Aside from Zhao mama and the carriage driver, there were plenty of pce guards who simultaneously turned their heads to observe the pair. Because of their positions, Long Feiye had no choice but to look up at Han Yunxi, who also had no choice but to look down at him. This was the first time in their life that they¡¯d looked on each other as equals!

    It was also the first time Long Feiye had ever looked up at a woman, and the first time Han Yunxi had ever looked down at his icy lordship. Despite this, they seem quite familiar with the view, because they remained staring at each other in silence for a while. If nobody hade to interrupt them, Han Yunxi might have continued staring at Long Feiye up until the wedding procession returned. However, Long Feiye was quick to recover his senses. He said nothing else, but adjusted his grip until he was holding Han Yunxi in a princess carry and strode forward.

    Zhao mama waspletely gobsmacked. Hadn¡¯t her master always been reserved when it came to matters between men and women? He would get angry even if esteemed wangfei so much as took off her stockings, but now he was carrying her like that in view of everyone in public...

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei...is it really alright for you two to be so affectionate on the day of the crown prince¡¯s wedding?

    Leaving aside Long Feiye¡¯s domineering air, there was Han Yunxi. She had no objections to this at all, but enjoyed the whole thing immensely. She allowed him to carry her as she stared at Long Feiye¡¯s face with unconcealed delight. Anyways, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d die if she admitted she liked him carrying her! In fact, she loved it to bits! Screw herck of betrothal gifts, that was all in the past, anyways!

    She, Han Yunxi, had always been someone who enjoyed the present and looked to the future!

    Han Yunxi had already dismissed her regrets, but after Long Feiye carried her to the sedan chair, he stopped to whisper in her ear, ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship will remember.¡±

    Her ear was still warm with his breath by the time he withdrew from the sedan chair.

    What will he remember?

    The two sedan chairs rose from the ground as their bearers took them into the pce, one after the other. Nobody noticed the white-robed man standing at the edge of the wall to stare after the pair. As before, a white face veil obscured his features, but even that couldn¡¯t hide the clean and refined aura about him. His eyes were clear and bright despite their faint traces of exhaustion. He watched until the sedan chairs vanished into the pce gates before turning to disappear.

 Chapter 359: Is there anything more tragic than this?

    Chapter 359: Is there anything more tragic than this?

    There were two types of weddings for members of Tianning¡¯s imperial n. One was treated as a national affair¨Csuch as when the emperor appointed an empress, or the crown prince appointed a princess consort. The same pomp went on when it was a marriage made to cement rtions between two countries. The other was an internal marriage within the imperial n itself. There were no grand ceremonies involved beyond the elders of the family witnessing the marriage rites.

    By the time Han Yunxi and Long Feiye arrived at Eastern Pce, Emperor Tianhui, Empress Dowager Li, and Qinwang Rong were all already present. Even members of the imperial n needed to perform the traditional wedding bows towards their parents and elders. The crown prince had his status, but he was no sovereign. Long Feiye and Qinwang Rong were both ranked ahead of him and counted as his elders. In the hall, Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager had taken the seats of honor, while Qinwang Rong was situated on their left. The space on the right was reserved for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi could feel Emperor Tianhui and Empress Dowager Li¡¯s death stares as soon as she entered the room. Anyone else in their ce would be furious and pained from the results of that charity auction. Han Yunxi understood their feelings, so she simply ignored them in favor of all the silver she¡¯d gotten instead! They¡¯d fought and contended with each other, but they still had considerations of face. Rulers and subjects alike kept their masks intact. After a few courteous bows, Emperor Tianhui invited them to sit down.

    Han Yunxi thought that they¡¯d be sitting for awhile, but it didn¡¯t take long before the wedding procession returned. So fast. Did Long Tianmo run all the way back?

    Is he feeling anxious, or simply impatient?

    No matter the case, Mu Liuyue was close to crying inside the sedan chair. The whole trip had been so rocky that she¡¯d nearly thrown up! She hadn¡¯t gotten a single one of her betrothal gifts, so she¡¯d done her best to endure. It was already bad enough that her grand wedding ceremony had been reduced to the simplest of marriage rites, but why was the bride escort party so paltry and rude as well? After getting into the sedan chair, she¡¯d stolen peeks outside on the way to the pce, feeling stifled with every minute. Soon after, the sedan chair went faster and faster, changing her depression into outright fear. What would happen if she fell out of the carriage? She was bringing General Mu¡¯s support to Long Tianmo, which was a great advantage for his contention for the throne. Couldn¡¯t he treat her a little more tenderly?

    The joys of getting married had long vanished, to be reced with resentment. She didn¡¯t even know that Han Yunxi was to me for the entire affair. All she could do was silently curse the fact that there was a severe famine going on. Why had His Highness Duke of Qin chosen this of all times to hold a charity auction? And why did the crown prince have to show off his skills when he clearly had insufficient silver?!

    Even when Han Yunxi had gotten married, she¡¯d caused a sensation throughout the capital just by delivering herself into the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates!

    Before Mu Liuyue got off the sedan chair, she adjusted her wedding veil with a heart full of dissatisfaction. She assumed that Long Tianmo would take her hand, but it turned out to be the wedding nanny instead. Fine, then. Despite her stifled heart, she remained calm. After all, she had entered the pce now, so everything would be different from now on. She¡¯d heard of the pce wedding rites before, but she wasn¡¯t wholly familiar with them, so she had to rely on the wedding nanny to give her pointers. After the wedding nanny finished her long liturgy of auspicious words, she handed Mu Liuyue over to the crown prince.

    Mu Liuyue couldn¡¯t help but specte in silence. Everything else had been done so simply, but there should be at least some pomp for the ceremony itself, right? Unfortunately, all they did was bow towards their parents, Heaven and Earth, and each other. Thus, the wedding nanny guided her to bow with Long Tianmo towards Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager, Heaven and Earth, and each other.

    ¡°The wedding rites areplete!¡± the wedding nanny said in a loud voice as Mu Liuyue¡¯s heart plummeted in disappointment!

    Typically speaking, the bride should be sent to the nuptial chambers after this. But Tianning¡¯s imperial n had an extra custom in ce, and that was for the new couple to pay their respects to their elders with tea. Han Yunxi had to do the same on the second day of her marriage to Grand Concubine Yi and then the empress dowager within the pce. She even needed to present the drop of blood on a white handkerchief.

    As a princess consort, Mu Liuyue only needed to pay a call to the empress dowager and Emperor Tianhui tomorrow. But today she¡¯d have to serve tea to all the elders present. This would allow the senior members of the imperial n to acknowledge her new status as an imperial daughter-inw.

    By now, Mu Liuyue was alreadypletely listless. She allowed the wedding nanny to drag her around like a rag doll as she and Long Tianmo offered up their teacups, paid their respects, and drank their tea. Together, they called Emperor Tianhui imperial father, the empress dowager imperial grandmother, and Qinwang Rong their great imperial uncle. After that, the wedding nanny brought them before Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Mu Liuyue was already in a bad mood, but when she heard Long Tianmo call out ¡®Imperial Qin Uncle,¡¯ she felt unwell all over! Her heart was in such pain that breathing became difficult!

    Imperial Qin Uncle. So he came as well. The man she¡¯d crushed on for so many years and wanted to wed with all her heart was now actually her uncle. Was there anything more tragic than this?

    Yes!

    When Long Tianmo next called out ¡®Imperial Qin Aunt,¡¯ the absent-minded Mu Liuyue finally regained her senses. She nearly raised her wedding veil in a moment of impulse! She finally realized that Han Yunxi had became her imperial aunt! Long Tianmo had already finished paying his respects, but Mu Liuyue was still standing in ce, unmoved. A few days ago, she¡¯d even bragged in the alley that she¡¯d never call Han Yunxi her imperial aunt, but now...

    Still, how could a bride make a fuss here? She¡¯d be aughingstock. It wasn¡¯t until the wedding nanny tugged at Mu Liuyue¡¯s robes that she recovered her wits.

    ¡°The princess consort should pay respects to Imperial Qin Aunt with tea!¡± the wedding nanny still wore her professional smile as she pressed a teacup into Mu Liuyue¡¯s hands. Mu Liuyue gritted her teeth and felt, for a brief second, regret for marrying here at all.

    She offered the tea with both hands and said, ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, drink tea.¡±

    ¡°Aye...¡± Han Yunxi responded sweetly, but her answer was filled with meaningful words. She could imagine the expression of the bride behind the veil.

    This damned girl, perhaps she¡¯s finally learned how to be docile today.

    Han Yunxi epted the tea and finished off all its contents before she handed over a red envelope filled with traditional gifts of money for the newlyweds. ¡°Liuyue, give birth to a son soon.¡±1

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words were truly venomous. Her ¡®give birth to a son soon¡¯ was filled with hidden meaning as well. Judging by Long Tianmo¡¯s personality and his performance today, it was unlikely that he¡¯d ever touch Mu Liuyue. Even if he did and Mu Liuyue got pregnant, there were plenty of people in the imperial harem now who wouldn¡¯t want her to have any male offspring. The empress dowager looked at Han Yunxi and had to rejoice that she was from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, not the imperial harem.

    Mu Liuyue had tit for brains and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Han Yunxi¡¯s words. She only felt like she¡¯d had enough! Sobsob, I want to go home...

    After serving the tea, the ceremony was over. The wedding nanny sent Mu Liuyue off to the nupital chambers, while Long Tianmo followed behind them. When he reached the door, he couldn¡¯t resist ncing back to see Han Yunxi sitting beside that ancient revered god. Dressed in white, she looked both pure and sacred, her eyes filled withughter even as they glimmered slyly.

    The mountains have their trees, yet the trees have their branches.2 My heart yearns for Yun, yet Yun knows not. The falling flowers have already danced away on the winds, and the flowing waters stream ever onwards to the east...

    Han Yunxi, how wonderful it would be if you were the one wearing the phoenix cor today?

    ¡ª

    After the newlyweds left, everyone else remained seated.

    ¡°General Mu only has one daughter and the young general just this little sister. Zhen had long hoped to give her to the crown prince. Muhou, you must take care to guard Liuyue well after she¡¯s entered the harem. She mustn¡¯t be bullied,¡± Emperor Tianhui seemed to be chatting idly with the empress dowager, but his words were meant for Long Feiye.

    What he meant to say was that General Mu wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move while Mu Liuyue was in their hands. Even if the general wasn¡¯t truly loyal to the throne, he wouldn¡¯t favor Long Feiye, either. That truly was a worthy threat to Long Feiye, but all he did was drink his tea, his gaze unreadable. Han Yunxi kept silent as well, finding the whole thingughable. Emperor Tianhui really was thick-skinned! Mu Liuyue had already been bullied by that paltry wedding before she even married into the family!

    ¡°Naturally. That child Liuyue was on good terms with Changping. If Changping was still alive, how great it would be!¡± the empress dowager said, before pulling sorrowfully at her handkerchief. She even cast a nce at Han Yunxi before she added, ¡°None of that now. If Liuyue heard me, she would feel sad as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi only pretended she hadn¡¯t seen a thing, but the empress dowager then remarked, ¡°Liuyue and Changping both hold equal ces in my heart. I won¡¯t forgive anyone who bullies her in the future!¡±

    So were those words meant for me? Han Yunxi mused. But I¡¯ve already bullied her! While she was secretly rejoicing over the fact, Emperor Tianhui took another swing at Long Feiye.

    ¡°Duke of Qin,¡± he said, ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate has made a great contribution with the charity auction. Such care for the famine victims is their fortune. Zhen had a discussion with a few officials yesterday and have decided to send you to the disaster areas to oversee relief efforts. How is it?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands stiffened minutely around his teacup, finding this rather unexpected. Still, he was quick to reply with a single, calm word. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Han Yunxi creased her brows. She hadn¡¯t expected him to agree so fast. With those embezzling officials behind the scenes, it¡¯d be useless to for anyone to oversee the relief efforts. Tianning¡¯s famine situation was so severe this time that someone like Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to make a big difference even if he found and caught all the corrupt officials stealing grain. Famines in the past could be relieved with grain stores thatsted from six months to a year, but the problem was too widespread this time. Moreover, it was already approaching winter. There wasn¡¯t enough grain to begin with, even with the stores from the capital, Long Feiye¡¯s private supplies, and contributions from the surrounding prefectures, counties, consortiums. At most, they¡¯d be able to feed the country for one month.

    Grain in ancient times needed the right time, climate, and poption to grow and thrive. Where were they supposed to get more grain with winter on the horizon?! If Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resolve such a thorny issue, then Emperor Tianhui would have plenty of excuses to cause him difficulties. More importantly, it¡¯d make themon people lose faith in the Duke of Qin.

    Despicable! Han Yunxi cursed to herself. If Emperor Tianhui had paid attention to the crop failures earlier and relieved the disaster areas while digging out the corrupt officials, things wouldn¡¯t look so bleak now. He actually pushed all the responsibility onto Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders instead. If that was the case, why not give Long Feiye the crown, to boot?

    It was obvious that Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t expected Long Feiye to agree so readily, either. However, he would¡¯ve found ways to make him ept regardless. After all, news of the charity auction had already pushed the Duke of Qin¡¯s namesake to the summit. It would¡¯ve been easy to make him ept.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, Zhen is handing the lives of our people into your hands,¡± Emperor Tianhui spoke with such a sincere and earnest tone that it made Han Yunxi feel sick.

    She knew that Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t have missed this chance even if they didn¡¯t hold a charity auction in the first ce. In contrast, Long Feiye was quite serene. He didn¡¯t even speak, merely nodded his head to ept. Han Yunxi began to grow suspicious.

    Did he already n for this ahead of time?

    1. give birth to a son soon (ÔçÉú¹ó×Ó) ¨C zaoshengguizi, a propitiatorypliment to a newlywed couple.

    2. the mountains have their trees, yet the trees have their branches (É½ÓÐÄ¾ÙâÄ¾ÓÐÖ¦) ¨C shanyoumu xi muyouzhi, not as nonsensical as it appears, this is a direct verse taken from a short song from 528 BC called ¡°Song of the Yue Boatman.¡± Long Tianmo has adopted it to express his unrequited love for Han Yunxi. You can click on the link in this footnote to see the relevant wiki article, or go back to the link to the story to hear a music rendition of the melody.

 Chapter 360: Constantly protecting you

    Chapter 360: Constantly protecting you

    After leaving the pce, Long Feiye apanied Han Yunxi back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Han Yunxi was nning to discuss the famine with him when they got home, but Long Feiye had to leave for business immediately. When she saw him going, she anxiously cried out, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye turned around at the same time, intending to talk to her too.

    ¡°Your Highness, you go first.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±

    The two of them spoke at the same time, causing Han Yunxi to smile. She got straight to the point. ¡°Your Highness, take chenqie with you to the disaster areas. Pestilence runs rampant in those ces, so chenqie can constantly protect you if Ie along.¡±

    On one side, Zhao mama couldn¡¯t resist a soft cough. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s getting more and more thick-skinned. She¡¯s a doctor of poisons and skilled in detoxification, but her medical skills are only average at best. Many times, she had to consult Imperial Physician Gu for help with medical matters. More importantly, she didn¡¯t knock a lick of martial arts, but she even said she¡¯d ¡®constantly protect¡¯ His Highness.

    Although Zhao mama dearly wished that esteemed wangfei could go along with His Highness Duke of Qin, an excuse like that was too much, even for her.

    ¡°Constantly protect me?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    In truth, Han Yunxi just wanted toe along. Long Feiye would definitely bring along his own guards and doctors from the Imperial Physician Courtyard to the disaster areas. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all. The longer Long Feiye stared at her, the more she was struck with a guilty conscience. Still, she held it well. After all, in their journey of 100 steps, she had to keep walking towards him with a smile, step by step.

    Her grin was as bright as flowers as she said with confidence, ¡°That¡¯s right, like a constant bodyguard!¡±

    Long Feiye was amused. For the first time ever, he broke into bright, heartyughter. ¡°Hahah, alright! Your lordship will take you along!¡±

    Han Yunxi had seen Long Feiyeugh a few times, but never so candidly. A word from her and augh from him seemed to close the distance between them further.

    ¡°What did Your Highness want to say just then?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°Nothing. Go and get ready, we¡¯ll leave in three days¡¯ time.¡± Long Feiye would never tell this foolish woman that he¡¯d been preparing to ask her about the very thing she requested.

    A delighted Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bother to probe. ¡°Alright, chenqie will prepare herself and wait for you.¡±

    Once Long Feiye left, Zhao mama started pestering Han Yunxi back the whole way. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, bring this old servant with you!¡±

    ¡°This old servant can constantly protect you as well! Moreover, I can help you and His Highness do theundry and cook meals. You¡¯ll still need someone to wait on you when you travel.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant¡¯s never left the capital city in her entire life...¡±

    Han Yunxi simply looked at Zhao mama without saying a word, making her anxious to death. One mistress and servant entered the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, Su Xiaoyu came to meet them.

    She was very curious about the pair. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions,¡± Zhao mama lectured instantly.

    Su Xiaoyu blinked her eyes pitifully before stealing a peek at Han Yunxi. Then she obediently retreated to the side. Han Yunxi knew enough of them both to realize that Zhao mama usually doted on Su Xiaoyu. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the aggrieved looking child.

    ¡°Zhao mama, it¡¯s fine if youe along, but you have to promise me something,¡± Han Yunxi finally spoke.

    Zhao mama was so touched that she immediately agreed without asking for any details. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, go ahead and say anything.¡±

    ¡°Come with me on a trip to the Gu Estate,¡± Han Yunxi smiled. Zhao mama¡¯s smile instantly stiffened on her face.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...what do you want to do at the Gu Estate?¡±

    Even though there was nothing going on between esteemed wangfei and Imperial Physician Gu after the misunderstanding was cleared upst time, it would still be better if her mistress had no contact with that doctor at all! Just look at His Highness¡¯s temper! Imperial Physician Gu had been recuperating from his severe injury. Even now, he was still on sick leave from the Imperial Physician Courtyard. It would be impossible to take him along to the disaster area, so what other reason could Han Yunxi have to see him?

    Han Yunxi grabbed a random fruit and tossed it at Zhao mama. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so why do you still have so much nonsense in that brain? What could ever happen between Imperial Physician Gu and myself?¡±

    That¡¯s right. I like Long Feiye a lot. Why would I be interested in other men?

    Zhao mama felt greatly wronged. ¡°Mistress, then why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go with me,¡± Han Yunxi said mysteriously. Zhao mama felt helpless, but could only agree. Of course, she knew they had to hide the facts from His Highness Duke of Qin. Su Xiaoyu listened to them both as she watched from the sidelines, her eyes spinning in thought like a crafty fox.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, tell the kitchens to prepare some rations for a journey. And also, tell Steward Luo to prepare some tea leaves. Just say that His Highness and I are nning to take a long trip in three days¡¯ time.¡± After leaving instructions with the child, Han Yunxi and Zhao mama set off for the Gu Estate.

    Su Xiaoyu finished her tasks very quickly. Taking advantage of the fact that Han Yunxi and Zhao mama were both away from Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, she found an excuse to slip out of the estate. She was a deviously clever little child, with a prudent and cautious nature. As soon as she left the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she went to multiple shops and bought a few snacks, before circling around various alleyways to make sure no one was tailing her. When the coast was clear, she wandered into a long alleyway and entered a very ordinary looking house. The rooms were very dark inside, enough to scare any child, but Su Xiaoyu was very happy. She literally skipped her way through the shadows until it got too dark for her to see before her hands.

    With a grin, she shouted, ¡°Master,e out!¡±

    Her lively personality waspletely different from her conduct at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Is there any news?¡± a low voice replied before someone shifted in the darkness.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy. That woman has a strange hobby. She doesn¡¯t let anyone serve her when ites to bathing or changing clothes for bed.¡± Su Xiaoyu mocked, and went on before the other could ask, ¡°Furthermore, she doesn¡¯t even sleep in the same ce as His Highness Duke of Qin. Both of them live in separate houses. I only caught them sleeping together once, and it was when His Highness Duke of Qin went to her ce. Master, I strongly suspect that woman and the Duke of Qin still haven¡¯t done this and that yet.¡±

    There was a soft cough from the figure in the shadows, almost as if he choked.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re going on a long trip in three days¡¯ time. If I can¡¯t go with them, what then?¡± That was Su Xiaoyu¡¯s main motive for visiting today.

    ¡°No need to rush. We can afford to wait,¡± the man in the shadows said mildly.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, master, we still have to think of something! It¡¯s not easy to grab a chance and see her body. I¡¯m willing to bet that even His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s never seen her in the flesh!¡± As Su Xiaoyu spoke, she suddenly grinned. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go try instead?¡±

    The voice of the man turned cold. ¡°Then why would I need you?¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er can help create a chance for master! Little Yu¡¯er can ept it if Han Yunxi bes our mistress.¡± Su Xiaoyu was still grinning cheekily, not at all afraid of her master. She was different from other people, because master had picked her up as an orphan and personally raised her up. Even master¡¯s own little sister didn¡¯t know she existed. Anyone who tried to look into her past would find nothing but an orphan.

    Now the man¡¯s voice grew stern. ¡°Enough of that already! If Han Yunxi really is the person we¡¯re looking for, your words today would be a gross disrespect!¡±

    Finally, Su Xiaoyu turned well-behaved and fell silent with a pout. She wasn¡¯t very clear on what Master Chu was trying to verify, but she only knew the person he was looking for was someone inexpressibly honored and revered. It was someone that master and his whole family¨Cnay, his entire n¨Chad sworn loyalty to. If Han Yunxi was that person, then she would have a unique phoenix plume birthmark by her tailbone.

    ¡°We have at least three years, so there¡¯s no rush. You mustn¡¯t hit the grass and startle the snake, understand?¡± the man said seriously.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Xiaoyu said docilely.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you understand?¡± the man said unhappily.

    Su Xiaoyu immediately woke herself up and said loudly, ¡°Your subordinate understands! Your subordinate definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, master. Please set your cares at rest!¡±

    After Su Xiaoyu left the darkened room, the man in the shadows slipped away through a side door as well. His features were hazy, but he had lofty shoulders and an ebony wood bow slung across his back. Carved into the handle of the bow was an image of a phoenix reviving itself from the mes. Who else would be carrying such a bow besides Western Zhou¡¯s Chu Tianyin of the Chu n?

    Emperor Tianhui and Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had already settled on a marriage alliance with Chu Qingge, but news of the engagement were still unknown to the public. Everyone had assumed that Chu Tianyin was already back in Western Zhou with Chu Qingge and Duanmu Baiye, but he had been in the capital city the entire time. Meanwhile, Su Xiaoyu had returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but Han Yunxi and Zhao mama were still out.

    Just what was Han Yunxi nning to do at the Gu Estate? Zhao mama didn¡¯t know, but Han Yunxi had already sent people to secretly deliver medicine to Gu Beiyue twice. Since she was leaving three dayster, was she going to bid him farewell?

    No. She wanted to ask him for a huge favor.

    After Lil Thing saved Gu Beiyue¡¯s life that day, it¡¯d been stuck in a state between slumber and wakefulness. Whenever it was conscious, all it did was eat and eat until it fell asleep again. Lil Thing was now very weak, so it neededrge amounts of time and food to recover. Han Yunxi wished she could simply take Lil Thing into her detox system, but it had rejected Lil Thing because it didn¡¯t recognize the toxin in its teeth. Because of that, Lil Thing hadn¡¯t been ssified as a poison, and thus couldn¡¯t enter the system.

    Han Yunxi would undoubtedly be very busy after she set off to the disaster areas, which meant there¡¯d be no time to take care of Lil Thing. After thinking it over, she could only leave him with Gu Beiyue without worries. Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries had just about healed when she arrived. He was only a little weak. Han Yunxi gave him a big pile of poisons before carefully taking Lil Thing out of her pouch. Lil Thing was huddled up into a ball as it slept sweetly, just like a newborn baby. If it knew it was leaving its master, it¡¯d definitely feel sad. But if it knew it was staying with its favorite white-robed gentleman, then it wouldn¡¯t want to sleep at all!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Han Yunxi looked frank and straightforward, but she was quite reluctant to part with Lil Thing.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s pale-faced smile still carried its usual hint of an April spring breeze. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. The things you entrust to my care, I¡¯ll protect with my life.¡±

 Chapter 361: Results bear fruit

    Protect with his life?

    Han Yunxi found herself at a momentary loss for words. Gu Beiyue was smiling so warm and gently despite his ruthless promise. Everything he said had sounded cruel to her, and she pondered over their weight before Zhao mama interrupted her thoughts with a chuckle.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, aren¡¯t your words a little too heavy? We¡¯re only leaving Lil Thing temporarily in your care. When His Highness and esteemed wangfei returns, Lil Thing will go back to her side, too.¡± In truth, Zhao mama was reluctant to part with the small creature as well.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered with a helpless smile as he remarked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei and Lil Thing both saved my life. My life thus belongs to them.¡±

    So that was it. Han Yunxi disliked such heavy topics. If she thought back carefully, then all of Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries were actually her fault. ¡°Alright already, enough with this swearing your life business. Just raise Lil Thing well. I¡¯ll find you for it when Ie back,¡± she said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue nodded and grew serious in turn. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t I write some pestilence prevention prescriptions for you? Maybe they¡¯ll be useful when you go to the disaster areas.¡±

    Was he outright telling Han Yunxi that her medical skills werecking? Fine, it was true that Han Yunxi hardly understood treating gues aside from poisonous ones. Even the other physicians of the Imperial Physician Courtyard couldn¡¯tpare to Gu Beiyue. She would be fully prepared with his prescriptions. Pestilence was essentially widespread infectious disease. Areas of famine would naturally have the injured and the dead. Once their numbers added up, it was easy for gue to break out and infect others. Disasters, famines, or wars weren¡¯t as scary as the gue that came in their wake.

    Historians had done textual research on the subject. The fall of multiple dynasties came not from war, but the effects of pestilence in its wake that crippled an entire country. Gu Beiyue did a thorough job and gave Han Yunxi a total of 30 different prescriptions that would cover every single type of gue that had once wracked Cloud Realm Continent. When Han Yunxi left, he sent her off to the door with his weak body and gave her a quiet reminded.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s very probable that the disaster areas will becking in medicine as well as grain.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a start. She would¡¯ve forgotten this detail without his reminder. If Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t so hurt, she¡¯d want to take him along too! Fortunately, Long Feiye had contacts in Medicine City, so they wouldn¡¯t be blocked in terms of medicine. Of course, she hoped things wouldn¡¯t be so bad as to lead to pestilence. Otherwise, Long Feiye would just have more troubles on his hands.

    After making arrangements for Lil Thing, Han Yunxi paid a visit to General Baili¡¯s estate early next morning. She had no idea how long her trip out of the capital would take, so she had to take care of all her responsibilities before she left. Baili Mingxiang was one of them. Han Yunxi arrived just as the girl was burning incense and steeping tea. She was dressed in snow-white robes, her jet-ck hair falling behind her like liquid ink. Sitting in the tea room, she made for a pretty picture, distant and tranquil. Even Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sight.

    She went to the great hall first to leave her delivery of poisons with General Baili, before retracing her steps to the Baili Mingxiang. As soon as the girl saw her, she grew delighted. Ever sinceing back from the Tang n in her youth, she¡¯d spent her years in the capital city without a single female friend who came to visit. She quickly put out some hassock cushions and offered her some tender tea leaves.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, sit.¡±

    ¡°You have an identical habit to His Highness. What kind of tea do you like to drink?¡± Han Yunxi asked offhandedly.

    ¡°ck tea,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied immediately.

    ¡°What a coincidence, His Highness prefers that too,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    Baili Mingxiang dearly wanted to continue this topic, but she ultimately chose a different one. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I heard my father say that His Majesty sent His Highness to the disaster regions?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll be going with him. That¡¯s why you won¡¯t see me for at least half a year!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Baili Mingxiang gave a start before she hastened to exin, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang never implied that I didn¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you, why so nervous?¡± Han Yunxi nced at her. Every time they talked, this girl always used utmost respect. She couldn¡¯t bear such an atmosphere. Baili Mingxiang was probably her only female friend amongst the capital¡¯s noble families. Couldn¡¯t they forget their statuses and have a proper chat once in awhile?

    After exchanging a few words, Han Yunxi got down to business. ¡°I made a special trip today to tell you both good news and bad news. Pick, which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, just like me. Let¡¯s feel happy first!¡± Han Yunxi smiled. If she heard bad news first, she¡¯d probably be too preupied to enjoy the good news. ¡°So I¡¯ve figured out the consequences ofpleting the Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Han Yunxi had spent part of her time working overnight in her study. She hadn¡¯t slept much, but she¡¯d finally made progress into the case.

    ¡°Does the bad news describe those consequences?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked anxiously. Knowing the conclusion was good, especially when she knew she wasn¡¯t destined for a long life. But she had no idea how she would die.

    Instead of answering her directly, Han Yunxi exined things in a roundabout way. ¡°Actually, Beauty¡¯s Blood is just a type of hypertoxic human blood. Your unique constitutiones from your inability to die from multiple poisons.¡± Han Yunxi had prescribed her own poisons and looked through countless poison manuals before she came to this conclusion.

    It was a simr situation to Lil Thing, who was immune to most poisons and didn¡¯t even suffer aftereffects from them. The only difference was that poisons did affect Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body, even if they didn¡¯t take her life.

    ¡°Did you know? I added a fast-acting poison to yourst dose of toxins,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Baili Mingxiang was surprised. She really had no idea, because she didn¡¯t have any reactions to poisons besides differing degrees of pain.

    ¡°In other words, both slow-acting and fast-acting poisons can¡¯t kill you. However, Beauty¡¯s Blood requires slow-acting poisons to cultivate intopletion.¡±

    Han Yunxi had looked into legends about raising Gu while researching Beauty¡¯s Blood. Poison Human, Poison Corpse, and Poison Gu were all different degrees of the same thing. Poison Humans and Poison Corpses could ssified as poison nurturers themselves, such as what Jun Yixie did to his subordinates. Meanwhile, Poison Gu focused on raising Gu. Gu used to poison humans were also raised within humans. The Gu that Xi Yubo used on the crown prince had first been raised within an animal, so it¡¯d only count as a Poison Bug Gu. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body shared many simrities with a Poison Gu human, but as Han Yunxi understood it, true Gu poison was both immune to poisons and death itself. Thus, a body like Baili Mingxiang¡¯s could be said to be a small miracle.

    Baili Mingxiang listened carefully to Han Yunxi¡¯s exnations. She¡¯d never understood poisons, so she didn¡¯t get all of the details. All she wanted to know was how she would die.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what happens after the poison¡¯s beenplete?¡±

    ¡°After it¡¯splete, your entire physiology will change. You¡¯ll...¡± Han Yunxi paused for a long time before she said, ¡°You¡¯ll die from the poison outbreaks.¡±

    Die from the poison outbreaks! All of those poisons inside her, reacting at once until she expired? What kind of torture would that be? Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t imagine it, but hung her head and said, ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡±

    Even if Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t imagine it, Han Yunxi was very clear. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s current sufferings came from poison reactions from one to two toxins at a time. They wouldn¡¯t take her life, but if all the poisons reacted at once, it¡¯d be nothing short of agony! Han Yunxi could at least ascertain that a few of the poisons Baili Mingxiang took in the past would cause her skin to fester and ulcerate when the time came.

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t say such things out loud. She simply remarked, ¡°This is still good news. As long as it¡¯s poison, there¡¯s a way to detoxify the toxins. What we fear most is knowing nothing at all.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang raised her head, her eyes shining with hope for the first time in her life. So there¡¯s still a chance that I can be saved!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how should I thank you?!¡± Baili Mingxiang covered her mouth with a stifled sob.

    ¡°No need. I just don¡¯t want an innocent life to end at my hands.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Long Feiye needed Beauty¡¯s Blood, Han Yunxi would never agree to administer these poisons. ¡°You¡¯ll have a hard time for the next six months¨Charder than the past two decadesbined. You have to mentally prepare yourself,¡± she added earnestly.

    Baili Mingxiang had been taking poisons nonstop, so now her pains came daily. Those re ups would only happen with more frequency as the six months wore on. Still, the girl only nodded her head, touched. After a moment of silence, Han Yunxi rose to her feet.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all well. That¡¯s all I wanted to say, so I¡¯m off!¡±

    On any other day, Baili Mingxiang would quietly escort her away, but this time she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, wait.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back. ¡°What is it? Speak as you like.¡±

    ¡°How...how much longer until the Beauty¡¯s Blood isplete?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked seriously.

    It was impossible to urately calcte the changes in poison within a human body, so Han Yunxi could only give her a rough timeline. ¡°I estimate six months to a year.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang nodded her head and said no more, but Han Yunxi added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to detoxify the poisons this entire time. I¡¯ll be there by your side on the day the Beauty¡¯s Blood reachespletion.¡±

    Han Yunxi had said simr words many times in her previous life. Whenever a patient was afraid, she¡¯dfort them with the same promise. It made her patients feel safer, especially those with life-threatening cases. Baili Mingxiang had never shown her fear of death, but Han Yunxi knew she dreaded it all the same. Long Feiye had left Baili Mingxiang to her care to make the Beauty¡¯s Blood, but Han Yunxi had always treated her as one of her patients.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t know what else to say except ¡®thanks.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His Highness and I will both be there,¡± Han Yunxi had brought up Long Feiye on a whim, but she had no idea how these words brought inexpressiblefort to Baili Mingxiang. In the past, she¡¯d always waited for death, but now she was waiting to live. She hoped for the day when she could see His Highness Duke of Qin once more...

    Han Yunxi thoroughly busied herself over the course of three days. After taking care of Baili Mingxiang, she found time to visit the Han estate. She didn¡¯t tell them about the trip to the disaster areas, but figured her family would be safe under Long Feiye¡¯s protection. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was busying himself with the imperial uncle¡¯s affairs. He was about to return to the estate on the night of the third day when news came from the Hidden Pavilion.

    ¡°Master, someone charged into the secret chamber and kidnapped our charge!¡± Chu Xifeng was terribly anxious to report.

    Even the guards of the Hidden Pavilion had no idea who Long Feiye was hiding in that room. It was something between Tang Li and Chu Xifeng. While Tang Li had gone off to chase the kidnapper, Chu Xifeng ran back to call for reinforcements.

 Chapter 362: Concern for the chaos

    Chapter 362: Concern for the chaos

    Long Feiye had always been calm and cool, but he was shocked by Chu Xifeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± he asked urgently.

    ¡°Someone dressed in ck and wearing a face mask, I couldn¡¯t make out his features,¡± Chu Xifeng replied truthfully. Only his master, himself, and Tang Li knew the identity of the person inside the Hidden Pavilion¡¯s secret chamber. Even the guards who delivered meals didn¡¯t know the prisoner¡¯s identity. Whoever came to kidnap their charge obviously knew they were keeping someone there. Moreover, they probably knew the identity of the person inside as well.

    But how?

    Chu Xifeng wanted to say a few more things, but Long Feiye simply flickered out of sight. The person he¡¯d been keeping at Hidden Pavilion was someone very important. Nobody could know of their existence. By the time Long Feiye arrived at Hidden Pavilion, Tang Li was still stuck in the throes of battle with the ck-robed kidnapper. It was fortunate that Tang Li had blocked their way into the chamber. The would-be kidnapper seemed to fear him, because he didn¡¯t try to force a rescue, but attempted to escape.

    As if Tang Li would let him! Tang Li¡¯s martial arts skills might be average, but he had plenty of hidden weapons in his arsenal. After resolving to never return to the Tang n again, he had his trusted subordinates bring over all of his hidden stores here. His assassination weapon skills were top of the linepared to his fighting prowess, so the battle because ck-robed man VS. hidden weapons, rather than against Tang Li himself.

    In the darkness, Tang Li moved effortlessly in his white robes, looking both elegant and unrestrained. His serene back really gave him the aura of a high immortal descended to Earth. Compared to him, the ck-robed man was using far more effort to fight back. Still, he was definitely an expert in his own right. Even after fighting so long with Tang Li, he still avoided being snared by all the weapons.

    Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng rushed onto the scene, but Long Feiye prevented his subordinate from going to join the fray. Instead, master and servant crouched on the sidelines to observe any changes in the battle. Chu Xifeng immediately realized that his master was nning tounch a sneak attack! Facing His Highness Duke of Qin in directbat was horrific enough, to say nothing of a sneak attack...the results were simply unimaginable. Chu Xifeng began to worry for the ck-robed man.

    In the darkness, Long Feiye stared at the battle before them. He too, was dressed in ck, his eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s as he lurked in the shadows like a mysterious hunter. Sometime ago, he¡¯d already unsheathed his sword. Suddenly, the ck-robed man did a flip to avoid Tang Li¡¯s Plum Blossom Needles. At the same time, Long Feiye made his move, his body traveling with his sword to aim for the ck-robed man¡¯s vital points!

    No one expected Long Feiye to attack now, and so fiercely! Even when his sword stabbed through the ck-robed man¡¯s chest and caused him to spit up blood, everyone was still caught in the throes of shock¨Cincluding the victim himself. Tang Li didn¡¯t even have time to stop his weapons as they flew out towards the man. However, Long Feiye knocked them aside with his sleeve, and they ttered to the ground. Time froze as everything grew still. Only the ck-robed man¡¯s blood kept flowing down his clothes.

    Abruptly, Long Feiye pulled out his sword, spraying blood everywhere. The ck-robed man clutched his chest as he toppled backwards and crashed to the ground. The de had missed his heart by a hair¨Cas per Long Feiye¡¯s calctions. This meant that the man wouldn¡¯t die immediately, but he wasn¡¯t due to live for much longer, much less escape. He stared at Long Feiye with wide eyes.

    Everything was over. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng finally recovered their wits before the former cried out, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re pretty ruthless!¡±

    Long Feiye had always been the cruel and ruthless type, especially when faced with a situation like this. He would show no mercy. Nobody could know of the person inside the secret chamber of the Hidden Pavilion, much less kidnap them. Aside from his trusted subordinates, anyone else who found out would be executed without fail! Ignoring Tang Li, Long Feiye crouched by the ck-robed man¡¯s side and impatiently worked at a corner of his face mask.

    ¡°How did you know there was someone in the secret chamber?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I...I...save... Save me,¡± the ck-robed man muttered weakly, his words unclear. Blood flowed unceasingly from his chest wound, but Long Feiye pretended it didn¡¯t even exist.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then answer your lordship¡¯s questions immediately.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I...I...I¡¯ll talk. It¡¯s my master...¡± the ck-robed man¡¯s words became illegible even as his lips kept moving. Long Feiye leaned in closer to listen, but the man took this chance to take out a dagger and stab him in the chest!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Big bro!¡±

    Chu Xifeng and Tang Li sucked in a cold breath as their minds grew nk. Their bodies reacted faster as they both stepped forward, but it was already toote. The ck-robed man withdrew his weapon and viciously shoved Long Feiye aside before taking to the air and escaping.

    Long Feiye¡¯s blood sshed on the ground, making it impossible for him to regain his bnce. He staggered a few steps before forcing himself to stand still. Blood trickled from his lips as his face paled until it was the color of a sheet. His right hand clutched his chest as his clothes were slowly stained red with blood. Soon enough, it dyed his fair white fingers scarlet as well. Long Feiye looked nkly after the fleeing ck-robed man, unable to imagine how he¡¯d managed a sneak attack despite being so seriously injured. Where did he get the strength?

    This was absolutely iprehensible!

    He was certain that he hadn¡¯t miscalcted with his sword. There could be no mistake. Even the strongest body would crumple beneath that stab! That was because someone like him was already teetering on the edge after receiving the same wound. His current chest wound was identical to the one he¡¯d given the ck-robed man. It was a hair¡¯s breadth away from his heart, not enough to take his life immediately, but...enough to end it quickly!

    Tang Li and Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t get to see Long Feiye¡¯s injury clearly, but once they came closer, the sight made them panic. Both of them knew enough of martial arts to understand that Long Feiye was severely injured. Their minds froze as they stood in ce.

    What now?

    Long Feiye stared back, his vision growing hazy. He too, was extremely shocked. He never imagined there¡¯de a day when he was so seriously hurt. He had always been prudent and careful. If this was the past, he¡¯d never go to personally remove the man¡¯s face mask, much less get so close. But he¡¯d been too preupied with the implications of today¡¯s attempted kidnapping and lost his usual cool. Because he cared, he¡¯d been careless. Because he cared, he¡¯d been impatient.

    Silence fell upon the trio as Long Feiye¡¯s blood kept flowing from his chest. Abruptly, he crashed to the ground, one knee resting against the dirt. Soon afterwards, he fell over entirely in a dead faint.

    ¡°Doctor! Quick, find a doctor!¡± Tang Li shouted, alerting the entire Hidden Pavilion.

    Chu Xifeng was trembling all over. He¡¯d followed his master for years, but he¡¯d never been in such a situation before. He was so flustered that he went the wrong way; fortunately, one of the other guards quickly brought over Doctor Lin, the Hidden Pavilion¡¯s in-residence physician. He too, was stunned by the sight.

    ¡°Stop the bleeding, quick! We have to do it now!¡±

    Most doctors were expressionless in emergency situations, maintaining their calm and cool. It didn¡¯t mean they were heartless, just that their duty made it an obligation. How were they supposed to save their patients if they were panicking too? They couldn¡¯t afford a single moment of carelessness when a life was at stake! Doctor Lin was a highly professional physician stationed at the Hidden Pavilion, but even he was left flurried by the recent events. After all, His Highness Duke of Qin was in critical condition. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he¡¯d be able to save him!

    As he shouted, he took out various things from his medical kit, only to find he did everything out of order. He had to apply medicine before stopping the bleeding first!

    ¡°Jinchuang Medicine! Where¡¯s the Jinchuang Medicine?!¡±1 he dug wildly through his medical kit.

    Chu Xifeng and Tang Li stood on the side, both anxious and angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find esteemed wangfei!¡± Chu Xifeng cried, but Tang Li held him back.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. You definitely can¡¯t tell Han Yunxi about this!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to mention the secret chamber. We can just say an assassin attacked him. Otherwise, if His Highness...¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t dare to finish the sentence. Everything had happened all too fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if Han Yunxies. She¡¯s a doctor of poisons, not some Divine Doctor.¡± As Tang Li held Long Feiye, he realized the man¡¯s hands were getting colder and colder.

    Doctor Lin was in a state of absolute panic, but forced himself to suppress his fear and apply medicine to Long Feiye with shaking fingers before binding the wound to stop the bleeding. But how could blood from a chest wound stop bleeding so easily? Could simple Jinchuang Medicine treat an injury like that? Doctor Lin only managed to slow the rate of blood loss instead. Tang Li was close to finding Aunt Ru instead, but Doctor Lin suddenly hit upon a n.

    ¡°Young n Head Tang, hurry and find esteemed wangfei. This old man remembers that esteemed wangfei once used a medicine to stop the bleeding when treating poisons. It was very effective. Quickly!¡±

    Naturally, Doctor Lin knew they had to do more than just stop the bleeding, but this was all he could think of for now. This wound hade all too suddenly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Tang Li wanted to smack him. He left Long Feiye with Chu Xifeng and hurried away.

    It was now the middle of the night, but Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t gone to bed despite busying herself all day at the estate. Right now, she was sitting on the steps to Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, waiting for him. Because they¡¯d set the date to leave for the disaster areas tomorrow, she was sure he¡¯de back tonight. She wanted to help him pack his things when he returned. As she waited, she couldn¡¯t help but yearn for their trip ahead. She and Long Feiye had left the estate multiple times, but most of the time they¡¯d hurried out and then hurried back. This time was different, because the trip itself would take multiple days. Moreover, they were going to many different ces.

    Even though it¡¯d be difficult to relieve the people in disaster areas, Han Yunxi was still happily treating it as a tour. As long as they were together, the trip would be worthwhile no matter where they went, right?

    In the middle of her reverie, Tang Linded in the courtyard and unceremoniously grabbed her by the hand. ¡°Han Yunxi,e with me, quick!¡±

    Han Yunxi waspletely baffled as she struggled in his grasp. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t let her go, but hurried on as he exined, ¡°Someone tried to kill His Highness and stabbed him in the chest. His life¡¯s in danger!¡±

    What?

    Han Yunxi was dumbstruck.

    1. Jinchuang Medicine (½ð´´Ò©) ¨C jinchuang yao, a type of medicine mentioned often in wuxia novels, good for treating all sorts of injuries in the absence of a doctor.

 Chapter 363: The most formidable man

    Chapter 363: The most formidable man

    Stabbed in the chest? Life in danger?

    As soon as Han Yunxi heard these words, she stopped moving. She¡¯d waited all night for Long Feiye, only to receive news like this! How was she supposed to take it?

    Life in danger...

    Those words echoed unceasingly in her head, but she had no way to connect them to Long Feiye himself. Suddenly, she grabbed Tang Li and raged, ¡°Just what happened? Who hurt him?¡±

    Tang Li was using lightness techniques to take to the air, but her tug nearly sent them careening out of the skies. He shouted back angrily, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Let¡¯s get there and save him first!¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was more important to save him. Why was she asking numerous questions? Han Yunxi released him immediately like a child who¡¯d been scolded into fright. She grew extremely silent.

    Soon enough, they arrived at the Hidden Pavilion. Chu Xifeng had alreadyid Long Feiye in one of the bedrooms. Han Yunxi rushed towards the bed as soon as she entered the room, only to see Long Feiye lying there with his chest bared, a thickyer of gauze on his wound. Despite this, fresh blood was still seeping through the wrappings. Hey there silently, his handsome browcking its usual cold and severe air. Instead, there was a simple serenity to his features, making his sleeping expression even more attractive than usual. It was as lovely as a tranquil ink painting. At first nce, he looked to be someone sleeping who would wake when the day grew light.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes inexplicably reddened as she grew very, very still.

    ¡°Tang Li, hurry and find Gu Beiyue. Tell him the dagger struck next to the heart and the wound¡¯s extremely deep,¡± she ordered calmly.

    Both Tang Li and Chu Xifeng exchanged uncertain nces. The existence of the Hidden Pavilion was a secret in itself. Moreover, His Highness Duke of Qin had been investigating Gu Beiyue the entire time, so it¡¯d be inappropriate to bring him here.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, why are you looking for Gu Beiyue? Hurry and stop the bleeding! Don¡¯t you have some very effective medicine?¡± Tang Li urged anxiously.

    Unexpectedly, the calm and silent Han Yunxi suddenly red at him, her stern little face emanating a fierce aura that chilled both Tang Li and Chu Xifeng until they trembled where they stood. She ordered them, word by word, ¡°Bring Gu Beiyue here within half an hour! Otherwise, if he dies, I¡¯ll poison you two to death first!¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even done a thorough examination yet, but judging from Long Feiye¡¯s pale face, the position of his wound, and the constant flow of blood, she knew he was in a terrible state! Gu Beiyue had been injured in the same ce as Long Feiye before, thanks to Gu Qishao¡¯s needle attack. It¡¯d missed his heart by a hair, but that injury hadn¡¯t been as deep as Long Feiye¡¯s current wound. Moreover, his assant had viciously pulled out the dagger after stabbing it in, further exacerbating the injury. Despite missing the heart, the wound was still located next to the organ and very deep. Even an ordinary injury could affect normal blood flow within the body. If there wasn¡¯t enough blood to keep the heart beating, one¡¯s life would be in danger all the same.

    Long Feiye¡¯splicated wound meant he needed treatment beyond just stopping his blood loss. This wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi¡¯s strong suit, so she was nearly at the point of tears. But she silently told herself to calm down. She not only had medicine to stem the blood, but acupuncture skills to do the same thing. Still, no matter what she used, she would have to expose the injury anew. How could she bear to touch it under such dangerous circumstances? Treating illnesses and injuries was Gu Beiyue¡¯s forte; she could only wait for him to arrive before decide which method to stop the blood and which way to save his life.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences if he came after the 30 minute limit.

    Stunned by the ¡°die¡± in her words, Tang Li hastily ran off. Han Yunxi wrapped her hands tightly around Long Feiye¡¯s icy fingers as she knelt by his bed, keeping silent vigil. Neither Chu Xifeng or Doctor Lin dared to make a sound, but stood guard with her. Soon enough, Chu Xifeng saw esteemed wangfei¡¯s hands trembling. Though she looked calm, how much fear was she hiding in her heart?

    Perhaps ¡®fear¡¯ wasn¡¯t the right word to describe Han Yunxi¡¯s current state of mind. She had lived so many years and through two separate lifetimes without ever being so frightened out of her wits. It had always been Long Feiye who tried to hold her hand, but now she was holding his, entwining their fingers tightly together. She dearly wished the man who had seemed undefeatable in her eyes would open his now and look at her to give her strength!

    Long Feiye, didn¡¯t we agree to go to the disaster areas together? We were supposed to set out tomorrow.

    Long Feiye, do you know how much I was looking forward to it?

    Long Feiye, you can¡¯t go back on your words...

    Time trickled by in the room. Fortunately, Tang Li brought over Gu Beiyue before the half hour time limit was up. He had given the man a concise description of the wound in question. Gu Beiyue entered the room with his medical chest in tow, looking respectful despite his wan features.

    His first words were, ¡°Esteemed wangfei can stay, but everyone else get out. Prepare some hot water and wait by the door.¡±

    In truth, Gu Beiyue was the real cool-headed one of the group. He opened his medical chest as he spoke, his movements quick and methodical. Chu Xifeng and Tang Li exchanged nces before leaving the room with some hesitation. Han Yunxi adjusted her feelings before moving out of the way.

    ¡°The wound location is identical with your own fromst time, but it¡¯s much deeper. I¡¯m afraid to examine it myself,¡± she said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue prepared his things beforeing over. When he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s red eyes, he still gave a start. But he recovered soon enough to exin, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯ll examine the wound immediately. Then I¡¯ll decide which medicine to use. There¡¯s not enough time to find a Life Blood Pill, so...¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t let him finish. She was very clear that Long Feiye might lose too much blood in the treatment process and die from that instead. Still, with time so tight, they had to try saving him anyways. There was no other choice.

    ¡°This one will do his utmost. Esteemed wangfei, you must keep calm as well and prepare to stop the bleeding at anytime,¡± Gu Beiyue was extremely solemn.

    Although Han Yunxi knew his words were only meant tofort her, she still nodded her head. ¡°Alright!¡±

    She prepared her needles and medicine on the side and stood by to assist Gu Beiyue at any time. Gu Beiyue personally undid the bandages across Long Feiye¡¯s chest. Everyyer he unwound revealed more and more fresh blood seeping from the wound. Han Yunxi was calm at the start, but soon enough she saw his blood gushing out like a spring. This wasn¡¯t simply blood, but Long Feiye¡¯s life!

    Frightened, she lost her cool. ¡°Let me stop the bleeding first!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, keep calm!¡± Gu Beiyue said sternly. It was the first time he¡¯d spoken so harshly to Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to stop the bleeding, but she....in the end, she averted her gaze so she wouldn¡¯t see anything!

    ¡°If you need me to stop the bleeding, just call me.¡± Han Yunxi had no idea what a thrilling sight she¡¯d missed when she looked away. Gu Beiyue used one hand to examine Long Feiye¡¯s injury while his other grabbed some medicine. With lightning fast moves, he did something so quickly that it was imperceptible to the naked eye. The result left ayer of medicine on Long Feiye¡¯s wound, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s pre-prepared medicines were all used up.

    ording to the rankings of Cloud Realm Medical Academy, Gu Beiyue was only a fifth-rank Divine Doctor. The skills he disyed were approximately that of the same rank. But in reality, his true medical skills had far surpassed any measuring system of the medical academy. Even the medical academy head couldn¡¯tpare to him. Unfortunately, there was no one in the world aware of such a fact.

    Long Feiye¡¯s wound was still pouring blood. Soon enough, the liquid submerged the medicine atop the injury. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, stop the bleeding, quick!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately turned back, only to see Long Feiye¡¯s chest covered in blood. Even the bedding had been stained a bright scarlet. She couldn¡¯t even tell how Gu Beiyue had treated the wound, because everything was soaked in red. Under such circumstances, she had no time to consider how Gu Beiyue had treated Long Feiye so quickly. Instead, she held fast to her faith and started using needles to stem the blood flow. Despite her shaking fingers, she used the fastest speed in her lifetime to apply them to Long Feiye¡¯s body. By the time she finished, her back was soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Hot water, quick!¡± Gu Beiyue shouted, and Tang Li personally brought in a tub. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered with distress as he noticed Han Yunxi¡¯s trembling fingers. He was about to make the next move when Han Yunxi beat him to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    She agilely wiped Long Feiye clean, then took care of the other bloodstains before helping him change into warm clothes. People who lost blood needed to be kept warm at all costs, she knew. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue was already giving his prepared prescription to Chu Xifeng so he could gather all the necessary ingredients. The tense atmosphere in the room finally eased somewhat.

    Tang Li asked timidly, ¡°Is the Duke of Qin...alright?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer, so Tang Li looked to Han Yunxi. ¡°Say something!¡±

    Han Yunxi simply nced back at Gu Beiyue. She wanted to ask the same thing. Long Feiye had truly lost too much blood. It was impossible for his body to rece it all at once, even if they used some sort of miracle pill to replenish his stores. They could only say that they¡¯d preserved his life for now, but she had no idea what would happen in the future, nor did she dare to guess.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, say something!¡± Tang Li was worried.

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. He checked Long Feiye¡¯s pulse and paused before remarking, ¡°It¡¯s better to stand watch over him tonight. If he doesn¡¯t regain consciousness, then the situation...will be pessimistic.¡±

    Everyone stayed up with Han Yunxi that night to keep watch, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t show any signs of waking even when the skies grew light. Instead, his pulse grew weaker and weaker. Gu Beiyue opened the windows to let the sunlight pour in, making it impossible for anyone to deny the advent of day. In fact, the sun was already high in the sky.

    Suddenly, Tang Li raised a hand against Gu Beiyue. ¡°You quack!¡±

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi pushed him aside in time. ¡°Have you gone mad?!¡±

    ¡°My big bro will definitely be alright! This quack is spewing nonsense! He¡¯s seeking death!¡± Tang Li had lost all sense of logic.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Han Yunxi roared, suddenly infuriated.

    Tang Li wanted to refuse. As it turned out, it was Han Yunxi who¡¯d truly lost her mind. She started screaming at everyone else, ¡°All of you, scram! GET OUT!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was the first to leave, followed by Chu Xifeng, who dragged Tang Li out with him. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were now redder than a rabbit¡¯s, but they still refused to shed tears. She was still holding on tightly to Long Feiye¡¯s hand as she sat by his bedside.

    Han Yunxi spent a whole day and night next to Long Feiye¡¯s side, checking his pulse and personally feeding him medicine mouth-to-mouth. But still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t wake up...

 Chapter 364: Gu Beiyueâ€™s worries

    Chapter 364: Gu Beiyue¡¯s worries

    While Han Yunxi was keeping vigil, Chu Xifeng, Tang Li and Gu Beiyue were doing the same outside the door. None of them rested for an entire day and night. The irascible Tang Li had long cooled down. He sat on the steps with his head bowed,pletely listless. He had never doubted Long Feiye¡¯s choices before, but he had to re-examine his thoughts now. Was it right for Long Feiye to keep that person locked up in the secret chamber?

    If not for Han Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to such pains to imprison that person, much less attract trouble likest night. While Tang Li was mired in his thoughts, Gu Beiyue spoke up.

    ¡°Imperial Bodyguard Chu, there¡¯s one thing this one still doesn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know whether I can consult you on the matter?¡±

    Chu Xifeng was leaning faintly against the wall as he murmured, ¡°I dare not be a consultant. If Imperial Physician Gu has anything to say, just ask as you will.¡±

    ¡°As this one understands, His Highness¡¯s martial arts skills are formidable. How could he have gotten injured in such a fatal spot?¡± Gu Beiyue naturally understood Chu Xifeng¡¯s suspicions towards him. He hadn¡¯t wanted to ask before, but he still hadn¡¯t found an answer after pondering over it for a day and a night. Long Feiye¡¯s skills and naturally cautious nature meant he¡¯d be at most poisoned unawares. How could he have gotten such a severe injury?

    The area by the heart was one of the human body¡¯s weakest spots. A single dagger stabbed deep into the flesh there would topple even the world¡¯s number one expert, the sect head of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect! As Gu Beiyue saw it, anyone who could injure Long Feiye there had to be 1) someone he trusted, or 2) someone with far better martial arts skills.

    Of thetter, the only possible candidates were people from the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect or mercenaries from Carefree City or the City of Daughters. But the first would never hurt Long Feiye, while thetter two only had two or three possible candidates who were better than him inbat. Still, they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to hurt him! Those old elders had already retired from the mercenary life to live in seclusion for years.

    Chu Xifeng had been thinking over the same question as Gu Beiyue, but simrly without answers. His Highness Duke of Qin had performed a sneak attack on that ck-robed man by stabbing his chest. He might not have seen the whole thing clearly since he was standing behind Long Feiye, but he wouldn¡¯t have seen wrongly. He was certain that Long Feiye¡¯s sword had found its mark and struck deep. His Highness Duke of Qin had never missed with his weapon, so his strike with the sword would¡¯ve been even deeper than the man¡¯s counterattack with his dagger.

    Logically speaking, the ck-robed man would¡¯ve died in the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Moreover, he had acted like he was on the verge of death. Otherwise, His Highness Duke of Qin would¡¯ve never drawn so close, much less attempt to unmask him. But unexpectedly, their heavily wounded victim had actually struck back with a strong dagger strike! After that, he had the strength to push Long Feiye aside and even flee the scene. What kind of human possessed such strength after a stab near the heart?

    It waspletely illogical.

    Chu Xifeng thought it over multiple times before concluding that His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s sword must have missed its mark somehow. Moreover, it was a big miss. But that didn¡¯t make any sense. His Highness Duke of Qin certainly would¡¯ve noticed if he made such an error. The more he thought, the wilder his thoughts grew. In the end, his worries for Long Feiye outweighed his theories and he stopped thinking altogether. No matter what had happened, everything would be fine as long as His Highness Duke of Qin pulled through!

    Gu Beiyue saw that Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t answer, so he spoke up again. ¡°Imperial Bodyguard Chu, if it¡¯s inconvenient to answer, then just pretend this one didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Chu Xifeng was more wary than Tang Li of Gu Beiyue. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, but he was certain that esteemed wangfei would ask him the same thing in the future. Gu Beiyue would get his answer sooner orter. If he told him about the uncanny man who¡¯d attacked Long Feiye, perhaps he could exin what was the matter. Of course, Chu Xifeng wouldn¡¯t mention a thing about the prisoner in the secret chamber.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, it¡¯s a strange story. That night, His Highness ran into an assassin. The assassin¡¯s skills were average at best and far inferior to His Highness. His Highness stabbed him in the chest, just a little short of his heart. Originally, we assumed the assassin would die, which is why His Highness approached him. But it gave the killer a chance to stab His Highness instead.¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s words couldn¡¯t count as the truth, but it wasn¡¯t a lie, either. Tang Li nced over at the words. He too, had been unable to figure it out.

    Gu Beiyue was an intelligent man, but he feigned ignorance to asked, ¡°Are we certain His Highness¡¯s sword stabbed him in the chest?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! His Highness was certain that assassin was a dead man. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t put up any kind of guard,¡± Chu Xifeng was adamant. Gu Beiyue grew apprehensive. Though he kept his feelings in check, his pale face grew even paler.

    He had carefully examined Long Feiye¡¯s wound and discovered that the dagger wound had been applied with ample strength. It was impossible for a dying man to possess such power. Even a seriously injured man wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the deed.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, that assassin not only stabbed His Highness, but shoved him aside before he escaped. Even ten guards weren¡¯t enough to catch up to him!¡± Chu Xifeng added hastily.

    Gu Beiyue felt even more jumpy after hearing the news, but all he expressed was uncertainty. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Perhaps His Highness didn¡¯t stab his vital point, thus allowing the assassin to trick him.¡±

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°No way. My big bro would never be so careless!¡±

    ¡°His Highness drew near before the person died, that really was careless of him,¡± Gu Beiyue sighed. Long Feiye¡¯s personality meant that he only let down his guard when his enemies were dead. Even if the ck-robed man was supposed to be dying, it still didn¡¯t mean he was already dead! Moreover, many assants could use poison before they died. Long Feiye should¡¯ve been aware of this fact through his battle experience.

    ¡°That man was supposed to be dying. It really is strange!¡± Tang Li cleverly weaved his words around Gu Beiyue¡¯s hidden question. Gu Beiyue could only sense that there was another element in the story that neither men was willing to reveal. Of course, he was too preupied to dig into the matter. Right now, the most important question wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s carelessness, but how that ck-robed man escaped death despite his fatal injury.

    ¡°Stranger and stranger. It¡¯s unexinable,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered to himself. Still, his heart had already began to worry. Could it be that Long Feiye had ran into a Poison Gu human? Aside from Lil Thing, only Poison Gu were capable of eternal life. Forget about one stab¨Ceven multiple stabs at their heart wouldn¡¯t kill them off. At most, it¡¯d cause them temporary pain.

    Poison Gu was the only exnation to this mystery, but how could they still exist? Methods for creating Poison Humans and Poison Corpses had been passed down from the past, but not ways to make Poison Gu. Some even said that the head of the Poison Sect never sessfully created any Poison Gu. Others said the medical academy exterminated the Poison Sect before their craft came intopletion.

    Of course, the truth in Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands was that the Poison Sect hadn¡¯te up with the way to create Poison Gu at all. Instead, it was something that originally existed in the medical academy as one of their top-level secrets. It had been sealed away in the forbidden area the entire time, off-limits to everyone else. The Poison Sect had tried to steal the form in the past, but ultimately failed.

    That¡¯s why he was stunned.

    The Poison Sect was already gone. If there were any Poison Gu left in the world, then they were the work of Cloud Realm Medical Academy. Leaving aside how to make a Poison Gu, there was the simple mystery of how Long Feiye had provoked one of their kind. Gu Beiyue dearly wished that the entire thing was only a misunderstanding stemming from Long Feiye¡¯s carelessness. If Poison Gu really do exist, then things will get dangerous!

    Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were toozy to probe the issue when they saw that Gu Beiyue had no exnation forting. If they kept going like this, they¡¯d end up giving more information to him instead. What a loss that¡¯d be! Meanwhile, the skies had grown darker, but there was still no movement from inside the house. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng could only exchanged worried, yet helpless, nces. Their onlyfort was the fact that no news was good news....

    ¡ª

    While Long Feiye was still unconscious, a certain other person was also having a hard time of his own. This was none other than the ck-robed assassin from the other night¨CGu Qishao!

    He was still dressed in the ck clothes from that night. After losing the guards from Hidden Pavilion, he¡¯d found a random roof andy there on his back to rest. The pain from his wound was killing him! It hadn¡¯t hurt when he was first stabbed in the chest, so he still had strength to struggle, but once he stopped running away, the pain came in spades. He had no idea how much blood he¡¯d lost, but now he was both tired and achy. If possible, he¡¯d rather sleep for days.

    Every time his pain reached its limit, he would want to sleep. But every time he slept, he stayed unconscious for ages. The longest time hadsted a full three months. This time, he did his best to fight his drowsiness. How could he sleep well unless he checked whether Long Feiye was actually dead and buried? At the thought, Gu Qishao¡¯s pale white face shifted to a smug, self-satisfied smile. Really, he didn¡¯t want to counterattack at all. It¡¯d reveal his secret all too easily. But after facing Long Feiye¡¯s sword, he couldn¡¯t resist. He¡¯d been given such an exceptional chance, so why wouldn¡¯t he try to murder that arrogant, abominable man?

    He could only imagine how Chu Xifeng and Tang Li were panicking themselves witless at the Hidden Pavilion now. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the news for long. Once news of the Duke of Qin¡¯s death spread and his Poisonss discovered the secret behind the Hidden Pavilion¡¯s secret chamber, she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore. Then Han Yunxi would realize who was the one really treating her well.

    Gu Qishao grew even happier at that thought, and decided to eat and drink his fill. Then he¡¯d scope out the situation at the Hidden Pavilion. Even now, he had no idea that his Poisonss loved that man more than he could ever imagine. Her sadness was close to overwhelming her with tears...

 Chapter 365: Long Feiye, I missed you so much

    Chapter 365: Long Feiye, I missed you so much

    Another night had passed in silence. The person on the bed didn¡¯t wake, and the person by his side didn¡¯t sleep. Someone once said that gaining something, only to lose it again, was nothing short of agony. But for Han Yunxi, it felt like she was losing something before she even had it.

    In the beginning, she¡¯d take Long Feiye¡¯s pulse every two hours. Even now, her hand was resting persistently against his wrist, watching for any sign of changes within.

    She was... afraid!

    She might not be a doctor, but she¡¯d seen her share of illnesses and read her share of medical texts. Long Feiye had neither woken up nor passed away. At this point, she was very clear that there was a possibility he¡¯d be one of the living dead¨Cin other words, a vegetable. Despite everything, she didn¡¯t dare to entertain the notion. She didn¡¯t even let Gu Beiyue inside, afraid that he¡¯d make a diagnosis and announce the end of everything.

    One of her hands held his, their fingers entwined together; the other rested against his pulse point on his wrist. She had sat by his bed in the exact same position for two days and two nights, almost turning into a statue herself. She always knew that she liked this man, but she never realized just how much she adored him. Perhaps she did now.

    At this moment, she was still lost in her thoughts, feeling as if everything before her was a dream. Even for a dream, everything hade so suddenly! How she wished she could wake up soon, so she could open her window and look out to see Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping quarters with itsmplight in the windows.

    Abruptly, someone knocked on the door, shattering her daydream. Unfortunately, Long Feiye was still lying on the bed, as unchanged as before.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s been two days. Please let this one take another look,¡± Gu Beiyue said, his voice gentle, if a little hoarse. He hadn¡¯t recovered his health much either, but he¡¯d spent the past two days sleepless like the rest.

    Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye without saying a word.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve studied medicine as well. You need to be clear in your heart on the matter.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness¡¯s pulse hasn¡¯t changed from two days ago, correct? He¡¯s already past the point of danger, so let this onee in for an examination.¡±

    Gu Beiyue truly was cruel. His words were clearly pronouncing Long Feiye¡¯s end to Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi lost the nerve to look at Long Feiye any longer. Her head drooped lower and lower as she remained mute.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re half a doctor yourself. Please keep calm,¡± Gu Beiyue said again.

    Han Yunxi bit her lip. She knew what Gu Beiyue meant by her being half a doctor herself. She should possess a doctor¡¯s calm and logical mind. When faced with a case like this, there was no need to wait any longer. It¡¯d only be a futile effort. But right now, she wasn¡¯t just half a doctor, but Long Feiye¡¯s wife! Lying by her side was the man she had loved for a very, very long time. How am I supposed to calm down? She¡¯d already held back her tears, so what else did they want her to do?

    She pulled Long Feiye¡¯s hands to her lips, her entire form so still that not a living breath escaped. The whole world seemed to dim and darken with her. In the end, the noises from the door ceased, and the room fell silent once more.

    The silencested for another whole day and night.

    Time was the cruelest one of all.

    Long Feiye, did you ever keep a tally? Have you counted how many steps Han Yunxi took towards you?

    Long Feiye, do you know how much courage it took Han Yunxi to take even a single step? If you don¡¯t wake up, where should Han Yunxi go?

    Long Feiye, aren¡¯t you even going to give Han Yunxi the chance to walk to your side?

    ¡ª

    Some timeter, Han Yunxi parted her lips to speak.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t wake up, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yunxi...won¡¯t want you anymore?¡±

    Tears flowed soundlessly down her cheeks to ssh against Long Feiye¡¯s icy cold hands.

    Yunxi is crying.

    But when her hot tearsnded once more in his palm, his hand trembled. It was the slightest of movements, but Han Yunxi noticed it immediately. She was caught between being stunned, flustered, thrilled, and nervous! Her heart beat wildly in her chest, filled with fear that she¡¯d seen it wrongly. She was scared that a single careless movement from her would stop his movements forever. She forced herself to wait and watch.

    A long timeter, Long Feiye¡¯s hand shook once again. Then his finger twitched. Han Yunxi made sure she hadn¡¯t made a mistake before she went wild with joy. She even forgot to call Gu Beiyue in, but remained fixated on Long Feiye¡¯s finger. This time, she waited for an even longer period of time, but the finger didn¡¯t budge.

    Instead, his eyelids did!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes fluttered open to see Han Yunxi sitting by his side, staring foolishly at his hands.

    What¡¯s...wrong with this woman?

    He only felt that his head was extremely heavy and his chest ached. But his mind was clear enough. He remembered how he fainted after the ck-robed man had stabbed him. Despite a dagger to the heart, he¡¯d still survived. Did this woman save me? But her medical skills aren¡¯t even equal to the imperial physicians at court. How long have I been unconscious? Have I dyed things in the disaster areas? Who brought this woman to the Hidden Pavilion? Does she know about the secret chamber yet?

    Though he just woke up, thousands of thoughts were already streaming into Long Feiye¡¯s head. He unconsciously knitted his brows to stare at Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi had no idea he¡¯d woken up, but remained staring at his hand without moving. Like this, the two of them remained in their silent worlds for a time before Long Feiye spoke up.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you doing?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped up to meet his deep eyes. Although he was still weak, his pupils were as cold and sharp as always, as if they could see through tens of thousands of things. Very soon, he creased his brows again as his gaze turnedplicated. That was because the woman looking at him now had obviously been crying. Her eyes were red and swollen like a poor little bunny.

    Long Feiye abruptly sat up, ignoring the pain in his chest as he demanded in a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who bullied you?¡±

    His fierce tone drove Han Yunxi back to her senses as the tears in her eyes finally spilled over. But she quickly wiped them away and smiled through her snot, a foolish smile that led to no words.

    Long Feiye creased his brows even further. ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Han Yunxi really wanted to cry, but she wanted tough as well! He¡¯s awake! Really, truly awake! She knew he¡¯d wake up¨Cthough she didn¡¯t know why, she¡¯d always persisted in believing.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, tell your lordship, just what¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye considered himself intelligent, but he could never understand this woman¡¯s heart. What does she mean by smiling and crying at the same time?

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi suddenly threw herself at him and wrapped her arms around him tightly. ¡°Long Feiye, I missed you so much! I really, really missed you!¡±

    Even though he¡¯d been next to her this whole time while she was keeping watch, it felt like they¡¯d been at the opposite ends of the Earth. That¡¯s why I really miss you. Long Feiye allowed Han Yunxi to hold him as he stiffened. Nobody had ever hugged him before, not even his foster mother Grand Concubine Yi or his real mother. Nobody else had ever dared.

    Han Yunxi buried her head into his neck, holding him tightly. She might turn up her nose at rules forbidding men and women from getting too close, but this was the first time she¡¯d chosen to hug a man, let alone so tight! It was as if she feared he run away again. She was so happy, she even forgot that Long Feiye was still seriously injured!

    Long Feiye allowed her to hug him without moving a muscle before he finally asked, ¡°How long was I out?¡±

    ¡°Three days. I thought...I was afraid that...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the guts to finish, but only held on for dear life.

    Long Feiye finally understood. His eyes flickered betweenplicated emotions and a hint of helplessness. Finally, he said mildly, ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡±

    Urk...

    His tone was the same as always, cold and serious. Han Yunxi had gotten used to it, but this time it turned her numb. Her hands tightened before she immediately let him go. Only then did she say, ¡°Alright.¡± She figured she must have been too impulsive. Taking a step like that seemed too much too forward. Her head drooped as her lips drew into a self-mocking lilt. She wanted to back away, but the sight of her pitiful figure made Long Feiye unable to resist his urge to pull her back into his arms to rest against his chest.

    Although hugging like this pained his chest immensely, he endured it for her sake. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what Long Feiye meant by the gesture. First he told her to let go, then he held her back again. She struggled to get up, causing Long Feiye to suck in a cold breath in pain.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your lordship to die of pain, then stop struggling!¡±

    Die of pain?

    Han Yunxi grew rmed. She finally remembered that he was still injured on his chest! Hugging like this would definitely touch the wound. Moreover, he was still half lying down in bed, and his arm movements could affect the injury as well! It¡¯d be big trouble if his injury re-opened!

    Damn it!

    Han Yunxi wanted to p herself. The poor and pitiful bunny suddenly turned stern. She all but ordered him, ¡°Long Feiye, let go of me right now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your lordship won¡¯t die,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was breezy inparison.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to struggle further, but tried to coax him instead. ¡°You¡¯re still in danger.¡±

    ¡°Did you save your lordship?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem like he want to let go. Instead, he changed the topic.

    He was more clear than anyone on the state of his own body. Even though his injury ached, the current situation wasn¡¯t life-threatening. Judging by the position of the wound, he¡¯d avoided death with difficulty. Whoever saved him must have had substantial skills.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, but Imperial Physician Gu. He helped you apply medicine while I stopped the bleeding afterwards. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise I don¡¯t know what could have happened,¡± Han Yunxiy against Long Feiye, feeling his breath and warmth atst. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to feel those sensations until now.

    Gu Beiyue... Long Feiye was surprised, but he didn¡¯t reveal his feelings. He could guess that Han Yunxi had summoned him here. Han Yunxi dearly wanted Long Feiye to let her go. Holding onto her was no solution to his wound, but she knew his stubbornness better than anyone else. She could only remain in ce.

    As long as he was alright, then anything was okay.

    ¡°Your Highness, who hurt you? How could they have injured you this much?¡± The problem that had gued Gu Beiyue had gued Han Yunxi in equal measure. Who could wound Long Feiye so severely?

 Chapter 366: How about serving by your side?

    Chapter 366: How about serving by your side?

    ¡°Your lordship wants to know who it was too,¡± Long Feiye admitted. He believed that Tang Li and Chu Xifeng wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to reveal the secret of the person within the hidden chamber, much less the mystery behind them. But he had no reservations whatsoever on sharing everything about the ck-robed assassin with Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Impossible! That far exceeds the limits of normal human physiology!¡± Han Yunxi cried out, before she fell deep into thought and rejected her own views. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s possible that such a man might exist. Isn¡¯t Baili Mingxiang one such example of an impossible existence?¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body also defied many of the logical rules for a normal human. There were probably plenty of unexinable mysteries across Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Then what kind of body did he have?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    Han Yunxi had no idea. Instead she answered with a question of her own, ¡°Your Highness, why did that assassin attack you? Is he one of your enemies?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship wants to know that as well. Since he¡¯se once, he¡¯ll probablye again.¡±

    Long Feiye was very curious about the physiology of the assassin. Of course, he was more keen to know how the man had found about about the person in the secret chamber in the first ce. But as long as that person was still there, he was sure the ck-robed assassin would show up again.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll have to add more guards,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously,pletely ignorant of the truth.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but instead lightly patted her back. The motion made Han Yunxi aware of their proximity once again. Her face was resting against his chest, making it impossible for her to see his expression. But she imagined that Long Feiye must be quiet and calm right now, since he¡¯d patted her so gently and softly. She dearly wished he could hold her longer so she could enjoy his warmth. But reality proved that cool logic and reason dictated her actions as well. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to act as a lovestruck fool.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t let me go now, you¡¯ll probably be bedridden for an additional month,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye¡¯s wound did pain him. He was very clear that worsening the injury would dy a bunch of things he had to do. Despite that, he was reluctant to part with Han Yunxi after seeing her red-rimmed eyes.

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t react, Han Yunxi grew stern. ¡°Your Highness, please release me immediately!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t wander off. He instantly let go, a faint trace of helplessness about his lips. So, there are times when she¡¯s stern with me, too.

    Han Yunxi carefully extricated herself from Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and immediately went to check his wound. After making sure it hadn¡¯t split open, she released a breath of relief.

    ¡°Your Highness, how about we let Imperial Physician Gu in for an examination?¡± she docilely asked first.

    Currently, Tang Li and the rest were still waiting with palpitations outside the door. When they saw Han Yunxi walk out, they were nearly scared to death.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how is His Highness doing?¡± Chu Xifeng asked her directly, while Tang Li had long ran straight inside the room.

    ¡°He¡¯s woken up. Imperial Physician Gu, hurry in and take a look,¡± Han Yunxi said, and Chu Xifeng dashed inside as well. On the other hand, Gu Beiyue was quick to notice Han Yunxi¡¯s red eyes and knew that she¡¯d been crying. His eyes flickered with distress, before joy reced the emotion as he followed her inside.

    At the sight of Long Feiye, he greeted him respectfully with a bow that was neither haughty nor humble. Then he checked his pulse while asking a few questions. Very soon, his face broke into a smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Heaven helps the fortunate. Your life is already out of danger!¡±

    To Long Feiye, these were superfluous words. Even without Gu Beiyue¡¯s diagnosis, he knew. Still, he didn¡¯t utter a sound. Gu Beiyue next carefully examined Long Feiye¡¯s injury and said, ¡°Your Highness, the injury¡¯s only just starting to heal. Because the wound is both deep and grievous, I ask that Your Highness recuperate for a month. By no means should you exercise your right hand, much less use a sword.¡±

    A month without using a sword? Chu Xifeng and Tang Li exchanged nces as they grew worried for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. For a swordsman, giving up their weapon for an entire month was an extremely troublesome thing. What happens if he met with another assassin? Still, Long Feiye showed no change in his expression as he waited for Gu Beiyue to continue. Gu Beiyue only wrote down a prescription and offered it to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, use this prescription on His Highness for a month. For the first half of the month, change his dressing every day. For the second half, you can change it once every three days. You can make judgments based on his condition.¡±

    Han Yunxi took it all down seriously. She didn¡¯t take his prescription until she¡¯d looked over the ingredients first. Long Feiye witnessed the entire exchange with his eyes. He might not dare to use Gu Beiyue¡¯s prescription directly, but he had no worries after Han Yunxi had reviewed the paper herself.

    It was only after Gu Beiyue had cleaned up his things and prepared to leave that Long Feiye spoke up coldly, ¡°Your lordship¡¯s injury was so serious that it left my life hanging by a thread. The fact that Imperial Physician Gu could save me is great merit to your position as Head Imperial Physician.¡± His words not only praised Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills, but called them into question at the same time. Even he himself would¡¯ve been incapable of saving his own life.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s all thanks to esteemed wangfei. She stopped the bleeding in time. Without her help, this official would¡¯ve been helpless as well,¡± Gu Beiyue said as if that was what had really urred. At the very least, most of the people present recalled that stopping the bleeding was the hardest part of saving Long Feiye. Han Yunxi thought that treating the wound was much harder, and assumed that Gu Beiyue was being modest again.

    ¡°Someonee, award Imperial Physician Gu with 100 taels of gold,¡± Long Feiye was very generous.

    ¡°Thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t refuse the reward, but instructed clearly, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this month will be critical for healing your wound. By no means should you overdo things. If possible, don¡¯t exert yourself at all.¡±

    As he spoke, he crept closer and murmured in Long Feiye¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Highness, forgive this official for saying too much, but I ask that Your Highness refrain from any sexual intercourse during the month.¡±

    If Han Yunxi had heard those words, what would her reaction be? In truth, it was actually quite normal for a doctor like Gu Beiyue to disclose such details when Long Feiye was so seriously hurt. If he didn¡¯t remind the man, it¡¯d be a loss of professionalism on his part.

    Long Feiye was extremely calm as he replied with perfect selfposure, ¡°Mhm, your lordship shall refrain.¡±

    The implication of his words meant that... Gu Beiyue stiffened slightly before he recovered his senses. Nobody noticed anything amiss as he smiled gently and left with his medical chest. Now that everything was said and done, there was no need for him to stay any longer.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, apany Imperial Physician Gu back,¡± Long Feiye ordered, giving Gu Beiyue no more excuse to stay.

    Han Yunxi sent them off all the way to the door. ¡°Gu Beiyue, I really have to thank you this time.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is being too polite. Originally, this official thought that... Heheh, Heaven smiles on the fortunate like His Majesty!¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Han Yunxi knew what he meant. ording to his previous diagnosis, Long Feiye¡¯s condition should¡¯ve been hopeless after he failed to wake up that night.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Heaven favors the fortunate like His Majesty!¡± Long Feiye certainly was lucky to escape death, Han Yunxi mused. Naturally, she had no idea that Gu Beiyue already calcted that the man would actually wake up. But in order to hide his medical skills, he spoke a lie instead. Originally, Gu Beiyue had estimated that Long Feiye would resume consciousness after a month. He never expected the man to wake up so early by so such arge margin.

    It had to be said that the man¡¯s vitality was strong to the point of being frightening!

    While Han Yunxi was sending off Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye got the whole story from Tang Li. ¡°Big bro, that Gu Beiyue shouldn¡¯t be an enemy,¡± Tang Li might be impulsive, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot. In his eyes, Gu Beiyue was aplicated figure, but he didn¡¯t seem to hold nefarious designs against them.

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t enemies aren¡¯t necessarily friends,¡± Long Feiye had his own considerations. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had returned immediately after sending Gu Beiyue off, so Tang Li didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter.

    ¡°Your Highness, no matter what, you have to rest for a month!¡± Han Yunxi was very earnest. She knew that Long Feiye had tons of things to do, but nothing was more important than his own health. Her wide stare made her eyes seem even more teary.

    ¡°You cried!¡± Tang Li blurted out, finally noticing the state of Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes.

    Urk... Han Yunxi instantly looked away. Now that she¡¯d regained her cool, she felt it was rather shameful that she wept. She simply pretended she hadn¡¯t heard a thing and continued to speak. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you recover here, at the Hidden Pavilion? It¡¯s peaceful and quiet here.¡±

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Tang Li spoke up again, even scooting closer to Han Yunxi so he could check for himself. ¡°You actually cried?!¡± In Tang Li¡¯s memories, Han Yunxi was a woman with a ¡®venomous heart and poisonous methods,¡¯ a manly woman who would never cry!

    Annoyed, Han Yunxi shoved him aside. ¡°So what if I cried? Didn¡¯t you go crazy and try to hit people back then?¡± He actually wanted to beat up Gu Beiyue! How abominable!

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was made anxious with worry about His Majesty, get it?¡± Tang Li was usually too stingy to expression his ¡°love¡± for his most beloved elder cousin.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be made anxious with worry, too?¡± Han Yunxi said in front of Long Feiye¡¯s face. Tang Li was surprised. He¡¯d only been gone for awhile, but Han Yunxi now had the guts to say things like that in front of Long Feiye. He nced towards his cousin, only to see that man smiling slightly without a word.

    Why does it feel like these two are making a public disy of their affections? Although he knew this woman had a ce in Long Feiye¡¯s heart, progress like this seems all too fast!

    ¡°Sure! Of course you can!¡± Tang Liughed and added meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re his woman, after all. If you¡¯re not anxious with worry about him, who will?¡± So speaking, he withdrew with a chuckle, leaving Han Yunxi and Long Feiye alone.

    Han Yunxi was brave enough with Tang Li there, but his absence sent the room into silence, making her feel a little awkward. She stole a peek at Long Feiye, only to see him staring at her with amusement. She decided to stay calm and let him stare as he liked. But reality soon proved that Long Feiye was a far more patient man. Soon enough, she was feeling a little unbearable.

    ¡°Your Highness, go rest first. I¡¯ll go prepare the prescription and help change your dressingter.¡± Han Yunxi was about to flee when Long Feiye beckoned to her with his right hand.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi panicked. ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t move your arm like that!¡±

 Chapter 367: Itâ€™ll just be you for the future

    Chapter 367: It¡¯ll just be you for the future

    Han Yunxi shot over like an arrow at the sight of Long Feiye raising his hand. She carefully sped his fingers and set his arm down. Her quiet face looked stern. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re not allowed to move about randomly for a month. Chenqie will keep an eye on you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Long Feiye replied simply. Though he came from an imperial n, he was unused to others waiting on him. Many things he directly did himself. Moreover, he was used to getting up early for sword practice every morning, then brewing some tea and meditating over matters. How could I stand doing nothing for an entire month?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even think before she said, ¡°If Your Highness wants anything done, chenqie will wait on you.¡±

    Long Feiye arched an eyebrow as he looked at her with increased interest. Fine, Han Yunxi finally realized theplexities of everything involved. If her patient couldn¡¯t use his arms, then she¡¯d have to take care of plenty of things, including very private matters. That really would be very...inconvenient!

    After some time, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll have Chu Xifeng and Tang Li help.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was torn between innocent helplessness and an embarrassed disappointment. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything, but raised his hand to deviously grasp her jaw and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, you can simply change the dressing on your lordship¡¯s wound.¡±

    This woman really didn¡¯t understand him at all. He had mysophobia, which meant he disliked others touching him whether they were women or men. If he said he wasn¡¯t going to die, that meant he¡¯d be alright. His domineering, devilish air and gentle softness hit all her strongest weak points. Han Yunxi immediately quieted down, lifting her chin in tandem with his grip. As Tang Li once said, she was clearly a female tiger, but now she was as meek as amb.

    Everything had its nemesis; one thing would always conquer another. Just who was preying on whom at this moment?

    Long Feiye remarked, ¡°One month is far too long. Tianhui would never give your lordship a month¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a guard by the door spoke up with a report. ¡°Your Highness, something¡¯s happened within the capital.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly.

    ¡°This morning, His Majesty formally decreed you as the imperial envoy for the disaster areas. He requires that you set out for the disaster areas today to relieve the victims from their extreme misery. The imperial edict¡¯s already on its way and will arrive at the estate soon.¡± the guard said truthfully.

    Damned Emperor Tianhui!

    If this wound hadn¡¯t happened, they would¡¯ve been on the road already. Who needed Emperor Tianhui to rush them? It¡¯d only been a few days and the man was already impatient enough to issue an imperial edict? He even wanted them to leave on the very same day. Han Yunxi silently cursed him in her heart and made a vow to get back at Emperor Tianhui one day so he could taste the vor of a serious wound, too.

    ¡°Prepare to return to the estate,¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to rest in the first ce. As soon as he finished speaking, he clutched his chest wound and prepared to rise from the bed. Han Yunxi was pained by the sight!

    She quickly blocked him. ¡°Your Highness, lie down for a bit longer. Have chenqie pack up any necessary items.¡±

    Long Feiye was nning to check on the person in the secret chamber, but relented after a pause. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to pack. You can just help me dress.¡±

    They were currently in Long Feiye¡¯s bedchambers at the Hidden Pavilion, but there wasn¡¯t a single female servant at the ce. The room itself was simple and sparse, consisting of a single bed, chair, and cab. Han Yunxi found a set of dark, loose-fitting robes, perfect for keeping his injury untouched while hiding any potential bloodstains. She knew without Long Feiye telling her that his wound had to be concealed when they returned. There was no way anyone could know he was injured; otherwise, it was possible he¡¯d never make it alive to the disaster areas.

    By the time Han Yunxi came over with the robes, she realized Long Feiye¡¯s inner robes were stained with blood as well. He¡¯d have to change into a new set. She went to get them herself, only to find him taking off his own clothes when she returned.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll do it,¡± she said anxiously as she rushed to pressed his hands to his sides. ¡°Don¡¯t move about.¡±

    Long Feiye turned docile at her words and stopped moving. Han Yunxi carefully pulled open his robes and undid his cor and sleeves. Then she cautiously slipped off his white inner robes while standing behind him. When the clothing fell away, it revealed his strong muscr back and bronze-hued skin. His muscles were perfectly sculpted, filling her mind with all sorts of thoughts. Han Yunxi was sitting right behind him, so everything she saw was within arm¡¯s reach. Even though she¡¯d distanced herself on purpose, she couldn¡¯t help but steal a few extra peeks. Despite this, the sight was enough to tempt her to draw closer.

    ¡°Do you not know how?¡± Long Feiye suddenly asked her.

    Han Yunxi gave a start. She hadn¡¯t even done anything, but felt guilty of sinning all the same. Immediately, her face flushed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi was rather flustered. It felt like Long Feiye had caught onto the tangled knot in her heart!

    ¡°Changing clothes,¡± Long Feiye exined. His patience really had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Finally, Han Yunxi understood. She quickly picked up the clean set of inner robes, only to realize...she really didn¡¯t know how to dress him! Her profession had ced her in the position of unclothing quite a few patients, but this was her first time helping someone into his clothes. She held up Long Feiye¡¯s top against his back before draping it across his shoulders. Then she found herself at a loss.

    Finally, Han Yunxi learned a bit ofmon sense. Taking off the clothes didn¡¯t require a person to raise their arms, but putting them on was much trickier. She¡¯d have to make Long Feiye raise his hands. Before she could tell Long Feiye, he raised both arms until they were both even with his shoulders, the standard position for getting dressed. Han Yunxi was so ashamed that she felt like burying her head in the covers. She quickly helped him get dressed and tie his waistband.

    Long Feiye was quite satisfied with the whole thing and remarked, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll always have you wait on me in the future.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say. For the first time, she realized that this man was...seriously wicked!

    By the time Han Yunxi and Long Feiye got in the carriage to return to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s new favorite, Eunuch Chen, had already been waiting for a long time. Thanks to Eunuch Xue¡¯s lesson, Eunuch Chen simply waited as custom required, not daring to show any arrogance. When he saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi return, he quickly read the imperial edict out loud and exined everything before going away. Just like the guard had said, this edictmanded Long Feiye to go to the disaster areas as the imperial envoy. As soon as he received the edict, he was to leave the capital.

    Despite those orders, Long Feiye still had sufficient reasons to dy a few more days. However, he couldn¡¯t afford the wait now, because things had been pushed to a critical point. News of his deployment to the disaster areas would spread throughout Tianning, perhaps as soon as tomorrow. If he dyed any further, it¡¯d only give Emperor Tianhui that many more chances to smear his name. Public opinion could always be swayed back and forth! To put it nicely, one could guide the masses and what they thought. To put it inly, it was simply manipting popr sentiment.

    On the way from the Hidden Pavilion, he¡¯d already understood the current state of public opinions in the capital. News of the crown prince¡¯s wedding was still buried beneath news of the charity auction. However, a few days had been enough to turn popr words praising His Highness Duke of Qin to discussions about him and his family. Just today, the people hade up with a different point of view. Instead of feeling grateful to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, they were now beginning to seek demands. Since the Duke of Qin had money, it was only natural for him to donate to the cause. In fact, he should donate even more because he was so rich. Naturally, Emperor Tianhui was behind such ideas, being a hard case to deal with himself.

    The fight for the people¡¯s hearts had just begun. They had to treat each step of the way as a battle. That very night, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi set out after making brief preparations. Long Feiye decided to travel incognito in in clothes, apanied only by Han Yunxi. Even Zhao mama was rejected for the journey. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure how many men were traveling with them in secret, however.

    It wasn¡¯t until Chu Xifeng came to report on the imperial uncle¡¯s estate in the middle of the night that Han Yunxi realized he hade along as well. On the other hand, Tang Li had been left to guard the Hidden Pavilion in case the ck-robed assassin turned up again. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage left the quiet streets of Tianning¡¯s capital city via the southern gates in the dead of night.

    Meanwhile, a figure in red robes stood atop the city walls, resembling a bewitching spider lily blooming against the night skies. Against the rippling wind, he looked both seductive and mysterious. Gu Qishao had made a trip to the Hidden Pavilion and barely escaped from a Tang n trap. By the time he made it to the wall, it was only to see the retreating form of the carriage in the distance. He didn¡¯t get a chance to glimpse Long Feiye or his Poisonss. Right now, his expression was devoid of his usual smile. His long, crafty eyes had narrowed into cold slits.

    Finally, he spat out, ¡°He¡¯s certainly a lucky one!¡±

    He was curious to know just what kind of person had saved Long Feiye. He knew his Poisonss didn¡¯t have the skills. Of course, he was more depressed than anything else. If he knew this was going to happen, he should¡¯ve been more ruthless. The failure this time would only make Long Feiye more cautious. It¡¯d be harder to kill him next time. Moreover, Long Feiye was the type of man who¡¯d do his best to uncover the culprit¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Troublesome!¡± Gu Qishao cursed, before deciding toy low for awhile. It was just as well, because he hated dirty, chaotic ces like those disaster areas. He wouldn¡¯t follow them this time. It had been a long time since he¡¯d gotten any word from Mu Linger. He was curious to see how her progress was, so he decided to visit Medicine City¡¯s Mu estate instead.

    He spread open his scarlet sleeves until they billowed in the wind before jumping headfirst off the walls. His falling figure resembled a red hawk diving through the air before the darkness swallowed him up.

    Not long after Gu Qishao vanished, a white figure appeared in his same exact spot. This was none other than the white-robed man from Medical City. Dressed in robes of snowy white and emanating an ethereal air, he stood with his white face veil while emanating a noble, mysterious air. His eyes were serene and tranquil, his aura pure and calm. It seemed like he had the power to disperse the darkness with his very existence and illuminate the entire world. He nced below him with a small smile before quickly chasing after the retreating carriage.

    Some people protect by ¡°standing right in front of you.¡± They help you block the wind and rain while charging forward against your enemies. They are your best and closest friends.

    Some people protect by ¡°walking hand-in-hand with you.¡± They will be with your through life and death, sharing honor and disgrace, weal or woe. They are the ones you love most.

    Some people protect by ¡°standing right behind you.¡± They allow you to takerge strides forward without worrying about the things behind you. They are...the people you never knew existed.

    Nobody knew whether the white-robed man would ever remove his face veil in front of Han Yunxi one day...

 Chapter 368: Not even going to the disaster area

    Chapter 368: Not even going to the disaster area

    The carriage left Tianning Capital leisurely in the middle of the night. Han Yunxi had been exhausted over the past few times and was nning to sleep, but she was surprised when Long Feiye ordered them to turn southwest as soon as they reached the outskirts of the city.

    Tianning¡¯s famine crisis had struck three major areas in the middle of the country. The capital city was located in the north, so logically speaking, they should head due south. Why is Long Feiye leading them southwest?

    Bewildered, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Your Highness, is there an ambush up ahead?¡±

    They might have hidden the news of Long Feiye¡¯s injury, but there was no telling whether the assassin had spread word instead! Plenty of people in Cloud Realm Continent wanted Long Feiye dead, so it was only natural they be extra cautious on the road.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a ce,¡± Long Feiye replied, recliningzily against a high pillow. He was obviously rxed, his eyes closed to rest. If anything, he didn¡¯t look like someone who was injured at all, much less a man troubled by theplications of the famine crisis.

    Where¡¯s he bringing me at a time like this?

    Han Yunxi guessed that the location must had something rted to the disaster areas, but she couldn¡¯t venture to know any of the details. She perched against the window and looked curiously at the night scenery outside. Truthfully speaking, she¡¯d never traveled along this road before. Still, she was so tired that she soon fell asleep.

    By the time she woke up next morning, the carriage was still moving. Long Feiye had already woken up before her and was reading a few secret missives in his hands. Han Yunxi scooted to his side and tugged at his sleeves like ackey man.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are we going? Tell me about it!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored herpletely, not even bothering to lift his eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, say something, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, just tell me. I have no way of guessing. It looks like it¡¯s pretty far away.¡± Han Yunxi just wouldn¡¯t give up. Long Feiye didn¡¯t usually like to be disturbed when reading his messages, but he didn¡¯t even lose his temper this time. Instead, he handed Han Yunxi one of his missives instead. There were a total of three messages this morning, all of them concerning the imperial uncle¡¯s desperate efforts to sell off his grain. He only had three more days before the deadline to pay over 1,000,000 taels for the auction bids. Over the past few days, the imperial uncle had been busy trying to sell off his stores to convert them into cash. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t managed to sell any of it yet.

    It wasn¡¯t for ack of buyers, but the simple fact that his asking price was too high. The imperial uncle had originally embezzled the grain with intentions to sell it at an exorbitant price once the grain market skyrocketed. Now he was being forced to sell it ahead of time, but his shrewd, greedy personality meant he¡¯d try to raise the price as much as possible. Moreover, he really needed a lot of money fast! How was he supposed to get enough funds unless the grain was pricey enough?

    Of the 2,400,000 taels he owed to the Ministry of Revenue, only 1,200,000 taels had been paid in advance. Some of those taels came from the betrothal gifts that the crown prince was supposed to give Mu Liuyue. Others came from the imperial uncle¡¯s private stores, while the rest came from usurious loans. Naturally, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was worth far more than 1,200,000 taels, but the crafty imperial uncle had long changed his ready cash into things likend and collection objects. There was very little actual money on the premises. He could probably sell off any old antique or curios for tens of thousands of taels. Some were even worth a million taels on their own. But none of those items were equal to ready cash, nor could they be easily sold off. Once they made their appearance at an auction or simr bidding grounds, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate would be selling off its own face, too.

    There were plenty of wealthy members within the royalist faction, but the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was the richest of them all. His family was supposed to be the strong patron backing the emperor¡¯s faction. Because their standing was so high and mighty, there was no way for the imperial uncle to lower himself in the eyes of others. Thus, his only solution was to take out loans with high interest rates from the ck market to get taels immediately. He¡¯d requested the transaction be made with utter secrecy.

    It was impossible to get an exact sum, but a rough estimate of the loans they owed and the money needed for the Ministry of Revenue meant that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was missing at least 2,000,000 taels. Unless they sold their grain at high prices, it¡¯d be impossible to earn a profit or even break even with their losses.

    Naturally, there was no way for news like this to bemonce. Even the aristocratic circles in Tianning¡¯s capital city would be hard-pressed to uncover its rumors. However, the traveling merchants that came in from all directions had sharp ears and quick wits. A single rustle of the wind was enough to hint them towards the big picture. The news of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s charity auction had long spread amongst them. The smarter merchants smelled a business opportunity in the air and knew that the imperial uncle would have to undersell his grain, and in great quantities, soon!

    Those who rosete missed out on profits, those who weren¡¯t crafty couldn¡¯t be merchants! Nobody was willing to y Good Samaritan and help out the imperial uncle¡¯s estate this time. Everyone wanted to take advantage of his misfortune, and secretly came to agreements to force the prices down. The missive exined everything very clearly. Someone spread news in Tianning¡¯s ck markets that there was 30,000 dan of husked rice for sale. Anyone who could unload that much grain at once during a famine had to be from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. Of course, they had no concrete proof despite all their guesses.

    Moreover, everyone was aware of the imperial uncle¡¯s embezzling habits as well. But again, there was no concrete proof, so the rumors remained rumors to the end. After reading through all three messages, Han Yunxi was just about caught up with the situation at hand. She grinned and said, ¡°Is Your Highness nning to buy the grain to help the disaster areas while ridding the people of a corrupt official at the same time?¡±

    Long Feiye actually shook his head. ¡°No, your lordship is going to sell grain as well.¡±

    This... Han Yunxi was surprised. Is he joking? Selling grain at a time like this, when they need it everywhere else?

    Although he had many grain stores of his own in Jiangnan, he¡¯d donated quite a few by now. Where was he supposed to find more grain to sell?! And even if he did have the grain, selling it now would only foster more unscrupulous profiteers. Such a vicious cycle would only bring further harm to the disaster areas. After all, the motives of the profiteers dealing with grain was still to sell it off in the end. This way they¡¯d get more silver¨Cthe same silver meant to relieve the disaster victims.

    ¡°The imperial uncle still has three days left, but your lordship will force him to reduce the price and sell his grain tomorrow!¡± Long Feiye promised coldly. At his statement, Han Yunxi suddenly realized what was going on.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°As it turned out, Your Highness is the most fraudulent one of all!¡±

    ¡°Fraudulent?¡± It was the first time anyone had ever dared to curse him to his face. But instead of getting mad, he grew interested instead. ¡°You understand?¡±

    Compared to the daughters of rich and powerful families from this time period, Han Yunxi knew all too much. Of course I understood! While all the merchants were busy facing off against the imperial uncle by force-lowering the prices, Long Feiye would stick his foot in and announce that he was selling grain. That would only force the imperial uncle¡¯s grain prices to drop even further. He only had three days left before his payment deadline to the Ministry of Revenue. By then, he¡¯d have no choice but to sell at the reduced prices.

    A wise man took advantage of opportunities, while a capable man created opportunities for himself. Long Feiye¡¯s tactics would definitely send the ck markets into upheaval soon! Of course, all of these were secondary details. Long Feiye¡¯s ultimate motive was still to uncover real proof of the imperial uncle¡¯s embezzling activities. He wouldn¡¯t have the chance until the man began to sell and trade his stores of grain. Otherwise, all ims against the man would only remain at the level of hearsay and conjecture.

    Long Feiye listened to Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation with some surprise. He had to outline a pile ofplicated connections to Tang Li before he got it, but Han Yunxi could see the whole picture after he said one sentence! Even now, I feel like I am underestimating this woman. Though he never spoke a word during their chat, he did nod his head. To Han Yunxi, that was the strongest affirmation in her favor.

    As soon as she finished, she struck while the iron was hot to murmur, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie has a guess. I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Say it,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Han Yunxi hid augh in her sleeve and drew closer to say in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie suspects you¡¯re only bluffing about selling your grain. In actuality, you¡¯re not going to sell any of it.¡±

    Long Feiyeughed out loud at her words while grasping Han Yunxi by the chin. He reminded her in a devious tone, ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s not good to be too smart.¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She tugged at his hand until it dropped and said earnestly, ¡°Your Highness, I already told you not to use your right hand! It¡¯ll affect your injury!¡±

    She had almost gotten into an argument with him when they were going home from the Hidden Pavilion. Finally, they had no choice but topromise. He would only use his left hand and leave his right hand alone. Even though they were discussing serious matters now, she was still observing his every move and the state of his wound. When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi¡¯s serious features, he suddenly felt closer to her than ever before. Unexpectedly, he agreed to her demands.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡ª

    Naturally, Long Feiye was bringing Han Yunxi to the ck markets. It was a ce of mysterious trades and transactions, including some goods forbidden by the government or items for sale at inted prices. The money used often came from irregr channels as well, such as usury loans,undered funds, thus making the entire market ¡®ck.¡¯ There were two major ck markets in Tianning Country. One was located in the southwest and called the Sky Domain ck Market1; the other was situated near the Three-Way Battlefield between Tianning, Western Zhou, and Northern Li and called the Three-Way ck Market. The Three-Way ck Market was not only thergest of its kind in Tianning Country, but the entire Cloud Realm Continent. Manyrge cases that affected the economic situation of Cloud Realm Continent could be traced back to the Three-Way ck Market.

    If not for the pressing circumstances, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate might not have chosen to sell their goods at Sky Domain ck Market. The Three-Way ck Market was a far better choice, being situated at the border, far away from thew. Moreover, theplicated rtionships between the various factions of the ck market made it difficult to uncover any evidence of shady deals there. However, the imperial uncle¡¯s time constraints forced him here instead, giving Long Feiye the perfect opportunity to investigate him.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi reached Sky Domain ck Market at noon. It was a fortified stronghold locatedpletely underground, with an entrance hidden in a barren hill. Both of them arrived wearing face masks that concealed their features entirely. As soon as they reached the barren hill, Long Feiye grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. They stopped before a dark, upright stele with no words on its surface. Although it was the middle of the day with the sun right overhead, the nk stone tablet was markedly cold and gloomy.

    ¡°This is the entrance,¡± Long Feiye murmured. Han Yunxi had heard of this ck market before, but never expected it to be so secretive. While she stared at the structure curiously, Long Feiye carelessly kicked it three times. Slowly, a pitch-ck passageway opened up behind the stele, leading to a tunnel deep into the hill. Soon enough, an old man emerged from the darkness with antern in his hand.

    ¡°Kicking the door with your foot? Are you sick of living?¡± the old man reprimanded angrily, before slowly raising his head...

    1. Sky Domain ck Market (ÌìÓòºÚÊÐ) ¨C tianyu heishi, most likely the ¡®tian¡¯ is a reference to ¡°Tianning.¡±

 Chapter 369: Black market, Yunxiâ€™s brilliant scheme

    Chapter 369: ck market, Yunxi¡¯s brilliant scheme

    Han Yunxi was given a fright as soon as the old man raised his head. One of his eyes waspletely blind, and his face was covered in wrinkles. His ferocious expression made him look absolutely hideous!

    Long Feiye remained silent, but dropped a gold ingot into the man¡¯s hands instead of speaking. Despite being half-blind, the old man still was deft enough to catch the gold. He bit into it to make sure it was authentic before changing his attitude 180 degrees. Even his voice grew a few shades warmer.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee in!¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at the gold, feeling pained for His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s sake! Just how much wealth did he have? He was always so liberal with his money. Despite his collection of properties, he shouldn¡¯t be making wild profits left and right. Outsiders couldn¡¯t even begin to guess the full extent of his riches, and she herself only knew he had a limitless gold card and a bracelet worth the value of an entire nation.

    Did he dig up some treasure somewhere?

    The old man led the way inside, where they began a steady descent. Soon enough, a lively underground world revealed itself to Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. This ce was a literal subterranean city. Aside from its location, it had no differences with cities found aboveground. There were streets full of shops and magnificent buildings. Everything one expected to find in a town were all present. Lanterns lit the way in its everbright domain. Different from the long-standing Three-Way ck Market, the Sky Domain ck Market only came into existence after the creation of Tianning Country. The powers controlling it were unknown.

    However, the so-called Sky Domain Association was in charge of all affairs here. Its members wereprised of powerful figures in all sorts of professions and industries. They held loose rein over matters in the ck market, only taking care to collect their protection fees from the various dealers who did business here. There were no limits on who could ess the ck market, either. Anyone was wee toe and leave as they pleased. Of course, such loose rein only hinted towards the true strength of the ck market owners. They were powerful enough to even ignore government officials who wanted to slip in and inspect the ce.

    Nheless, ck markets had always existed in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s history. The imperial courts would only crack down and ban the smaller ones, but never did much against therger markets. That was because the powers behind such markets hadplicated connections. It was extremely possible that the pce would end up smashing its own foot if it investigated them too deeply. In truth, Long Feiye was putting himself in great danger by personally investigating the imperial uncle here. The Sky Domain Association would be sure to protect all transactions done in the market. He was standing opposite of the entire Association, which meant he¡¯d be their enemy as soon as he made a fuss. There was even the possibility that he¡¯d be the enemy of all ck markets across the entire continent.

    Han Yunxi followed Long Feiye past a few streets, looking at the wealth of items up for sale. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Your Highness, this is a big risk.¡±

    ¡°The imperial uncle¡¯s estate is even more detestable than Tianhui. He has to be eliminated!¡± Long Feiye was determined.

    After taking Han Yunxi to stroll around for a bit, they finally came to the grain exchange district. Unlike the lively, bustling scene of the other streets, it was very quiet here. Only a few stores were open for business, but even those had scant customers inside. Though some of these store owners were selling their own grain, the majority of merchants here were middlemen in charge of the money.

    All they cared about was the cash, not the details of buying and selling.

    If anyone wanted to buy grain, they could contact such middlemen, who would find them an appropriate seller. The same worked in reverse, where sellers could find them to seek out proper buyers. Some middlemen were only in charge of matching up sellers and buyers. Some would perform the transaction on behalf of both parties while keeping their respective identities anonymous. Naturally, middlemen received differing amounts of payment for different types of transactions. Confidential deals like this weremonce aboveground too, but the middlemen of Sky Domain ck Market were far more professional and dealt with much more money.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand much about this, so Long Feiye exined it all to her while holding her hand during their stroll. She was smart enough to understand the rest with just a hint, leaving Long Feiye quite pleased. The two of them pretended to be sellers and scoped out deals from various stores. The situation nearly left Han Yunxiughing out loud. Everyone mentioned that there were 100,000 dan of grain for sale, but nobody bothered to speak of the imperial uncle¡¯s 50,000 dan. The 100,000 dan for sale was obviously Long Feiye¡¯s idea, which had already caused a stir in the ck market before they¡¯d even arrived. Originally, everyone had been talking about the imperial uncle¡¯s 50,000 dan, but now nobody was interested in the sale.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, we can¡¯t afford to buy 100,000 dan of grain. Do you have 50,000 dan for sale?¡± Han Yunxi asked modestly.

    ¡°Patron, grain isn¡¯t very pricey right now. Moreover, 100,000 dan isn¡¯t that much more expensive. If you cane here, why would you becking in money?¡± the shopkeeper asked with a smile. The more he could sell, the highermission fees they¡¯d earn. Of course they¡¯d try to make the better deal.

    ¡°Then, which one has the lower starting price, 100,000 dan or 50,000 dan?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°100,000 dan, 100,000 dan! Patron, you might not know, but the seller of 100,000 dan is anxious to get the grain off their hands and change it into real cash! Apparently they¡¯re selling it at a low price. If you want to know more details, I can help you scope them out.¡±

    See how eagerly he was promoting the 100,000 dan of grain! All Long Feiye did was spread news that 100,000 dan of grain was up for sale. He didn¡¯t release any details about the price, but these middlemen would simply make things up out of thin air. That was the nature of the market. If there was a chance for profit, they¡¯d even call dead people, living and rename ck as white. One person could spread the lie to ten, then ten to 100, until everyone believed it was the truth. Some items would skyrocket in price as a result, while others woulde crashing down.

    Since the shopkeeper was offering to look into the rumors, he¡¯d likely want to be paid for his services. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi naturally refused his services. Stores like these were just made to take their money. When deals were as big as this, the most they¡¯d do was find you another middleman instead of the actual seller himself. Judging from the current situation, the imperial uncle¡¯s 50,000 dan was due to be wholly reduced in price. Long Feiye was quite satisfied with the results, and took Han Yunxi over to a small grain shop.

    After exchanging a secret code word, the shopkeeper led them to the back courtyard, where Chu Xifeng and a middle-aged merchant were waiting for them. Han Yunxi immediately understood that this was Long Feiye¡¯s hideout in the Sky Domain ck Market!

    ¡°Master, they¡¯ll be meeting at the Lin n¡¯s grain shop tonight at Zi hour¨Cbetween 11PM and 1AM. Only three major merchants will be attending: the Lin n from Yucheng, the Wang n from Yuzhou, and the Ouyang n from Luocheng,¡± Chu Xifeng reported honestly. He had been investigating the ck market ever since the conclusion of the charity auction. If His Highness¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t dyed him, they might have uncovered the imperial uncle¡¯s spokesperson long ago.

    ¡°Only three?¡± Long Feiye was surprised as well.

    ¡°There were originally five to six!¡± Chu Xifengughed as he replied. ¡°But the rest are waiting for master¡¯s 100,000 dan instead.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the seller?¡± Long Feiye asked. Naturally, the true seller behind the scenes was the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, but he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to show his face here. Long Feiye was asking after the representative that would show up tonight.

    At this, the middle-aged merchant beside Chu Xifeng spoke up. ¡°To reply Your Highness, we are uncertain as to who is attending today. This subordinate employed quite a few middlemen but was still refused in the end.¡±

    This middle-aged merchant was named Wu Shu1 and the owner of this grain shop. He was Long Feiye¡¯s nted agent inside the ck market. He had gone twice to the Lin n¡¯s store and expressed his desire to purchase the 50,000 dan, only to be rejected. The imperial uncle¡¯s estate might need money, but they were very prudent about selling off their grain. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a frequent visitor or reliable client were refused the rights to trade, much less see them. Unless there was a way to get into their inner circle, it¡¯d be hard to get their hands on any solid evidence of the imperial uncle¡¯s wrongdoings.

    Of course, Long Feiye had already found out the location of tonight¡¯s meeting. He could simply go and arrest the people there, but they would never tell him anything. Doing so was the same as startling the snake in the grass. They¡¯d already pressured the imperial uncle¡¯s estate into selling his stores of grain outright, but if they couldn¡¯t participate in the sale itself, it¡¯d be a futile effort. Very soon, everyone fell into silence.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes spun in their sockets before sheughed and eximed, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie has a scheme!¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Long Feiye was quite looking forward to hearing her idea.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t disappoint him. With a grin, she said, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we hold a sh sale for the masses?¡±

    sh sale?

    Online shopper fans of Taobao would definitely recognize the term, but Long Feiye and the rest werepletely clueless.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what does that mean?¡± Chu Xifeng asked carefully.

    Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d spoken too soon. With a chuckle, she exined, ¡°Let¡¯s hold a rally for a sales scramble. We¡¯ll put 10,000 dan of grain up for grabs at the price of 10,000 taels for 10,000 dan, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s confused looks, Han Yunxi hastened to add, ¡°We¡¯ll hold one rally tonight, then two more in the next two days.¡±

    Chu Xifeng and Wu Shu were stunned by the idea. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter. For the first time in his life, he praised someone directly. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve thoroughly convinced your lordship!¡±

    The lowest price for 10,000 dan of grain in the ck market was still 30,000 taels. Han Yunxi had set her price as one tael per dan of grain, so no wonder she wanted a quick sale. Once they held the rally, it¡¯d surely cause a sensation in the ck market. Yucheng¡¯s Lin n, Yuzhou¡¯s Wang n and Luocheng¡¯s Ouyang n would all hear of the news. There¡¯d be no need for them to visit the Lin n¡¯s grain store tonight. The most devastating point of Han Yunxi¡¯s scheme wasn¡¯t even the price, but the time limit. Three consecutive days of sh sales meant that the grain would be on the market from night to sessive night. Who would be interested in the imperial uncle¡¯s grain then? Even though the total up for grabs was less than the imperial uncle¡¯s 50,000 dan, everyone would still wait until after the sale was over to buy from him. They would definitely wait to see whether there¡¯d be more sales, and whether the grain prices fell even further.

    Anyone and everyone who dealt in the grain business could afford to wait three more days. But the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had no such luxury! Their auction payment deadline was due after three more days, so they have to get rid of their grain before then. A hungry eater couldn¡¯t afford to be picky. In other words, anyone who wanted to buy their grain within the next three days would only make the imperial uncle praise Buddha. He wouldn¡¯t have any leeway to refuse them.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate is in admiration! Admirable!¡± Wu Shu bowed respectfully with his hands sped. He¡¯d lived a good chunk of his life and only admired His Highness Duke of Qin. Now he respected Qin Wangfei as well. He had also heard the rumors of the Duke of Qin doting on Qin Wangfei, but never gave them much merit until now. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a smart and intelligent woman?

    ¡°Wu Shu, do we have 30,000 dan of grain?¡± Long Feiye asked. Naturally, they¡¯d need supplies to hold the grain rally.

    ¡°This subordinate has still held onto such a paltry sum for Your Highness¡¯s sake!¡± Wu Shu said with a smile.

    There would be no rest in Sky Domain ck Market tonight...

    1. Wu Shu (ÎâÊå) ¨C Wu is simply a surname, Shu means ¡°uncle.¡± His name can also be read as ¡°Uncle Wu.¡±

 Chapter 370: The first riot in black market history

    Chapter 370: The first riot in ck market history

    Since Wu Shu had the requested 30,000 dan of grain on hand, Han Yunxi had the guts to y out her scheme. After a short discussion, Wu Shu used the name of his store to put up a promation that very afternoon. The announcement only stressed the price of the sh sale¨Cor so-called ¡®scramble sale¡¯¨Cbut not its method. Under the current circumstances, 10,000 taels for 10,000 dan of grain was already a very cheap price both in and out of the ck markets. The sole announcement of the pricing alone was enough to send the ck market seething with excitement in under an hour. Suddenly, everyone was talking about the uing event.

    10,000 dan of grain was no small sum in any way. Wu Shu thought it¡¯d be enough to just sell off a portion, but Han Yunxi required that he bring out the entire 10,000 dan at once. Wu Shu was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have enough time, and shot Long Feiye a nce to hint as much.

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°Do as wangfei says.¡±

    Thus, Wu Shu sent a group of men to take out dan after dan of grain from the granaries. Strong and tall workers spent the entire afternoon moving in and out of the warehouse. One could easily imagine the scene there, with man after man carrying sacks of grain across their shoulders as they moved the pile to the tform. Before the scramble sale had even begun, a crowd had gathered around the store to check out all themotion. The closer it got to nightfall, the greater the crowd grew, and the more lively the scene became. There were no restrictions or limits to this scramble sale. In other words, anyone could participate if they wished to. The crowd had turned into a sea of people by the time it was about to start. Nearly everyone in the ck market had heard of the news.

    In the back courtyard of his ck market headquarters, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were chatting while drinking tea. Their topic was, of course, tonight¡¯s scramble sale rally. Chu Xifeng rushed in from outside but halted his steps at the entrance to the courtyard. The scene of His Highness Duke of Qin drinking tea with esteemed wangfei almost looked like a hallucination, it was so unreal to him. For a moment, he wondered if he was still dreaming.

    Tendrils of steam wafted up from their teacups beneath a hazy sky that glimmered like moonlight. His Highness Duke of Qin possessed the handsome bearing of a celestial being; esteemed wangfei resembled a charming, fragile flower. She spoke andughed by turns while he listened to her intently. Sometimes, he¡¯d even add in a few words of his own.

    In all of his years of service, Chu Xifeng had never seen His Highness Duke of Qin chat so patiently with someone else, and for so long. After all, the two of them had been talking for the entire afternoon!

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, did something happen?¡± Long Feiye suddenly asked in a cold voice. He had been aware of his subordinate as soon as he entered the courtyard, but hadn¡¯t wanted to cut off Han Yunxi.

    Chu Xifeng quickly recovered his senses and ran forward to report joyfully, ¡°Your Highness, Yucheng¡¯s Lin n arrived! It¡¯s not Old Master Lin himself, but it is his personal attendant.¡±

    ¡°Is it time yet?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left,¡± Chu Xifeng had been keeping track. He had assumed that Yucheng¡¯s Lin n, Yuzhou¡¯s Wang n and Luocheng¡¯s Ouyang n would all show up, but only the Lin n had sent men so far. Moreover, it was an attendant rather than someone from the n itself.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, what if they...¡±

    Those three ns had already made a prior appointment with the imperial uncle¡¯s estate for tonight. They were supposed to meet and discuss terms at the Lin n¡¯s grain store. ording to what he had found, the heads of all three ns would go in person. Although the imperial uncle¡¯s deration had only said he¡¯d sell 50,000 dan of grain, those in the know knew that it was just a worded statement. Once all parties agreed to a price, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate would certainly have plenty of grain to sell. The imperial uncle needed so much money that selling off only 50,000 dan would hardly be enough.

    Chu Xifeng was very worried that none of those three ns would be interested in news of the scramble sale. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they persisted in meeting with the imperial uncle¡¯s men tonight.

    ¡°They won¡¯t!¡± Of this, Han Yunxi was certain. She was no merchant, but she knew a merchant¡¯s tendency to haggle over every penny. If this was a regr market aboveground, there might be matters of etiquette and face to deal with, but the ck market was all about profit. Since the heads of the three ns were already in the ck market, that meant they were nning to buy quite a bit of grain. A few taels off for a single dan of grain was no big deal, but the difference would be amplified when it came to 10,000 or 20,000 dan of grain. There was a huge quantity of silver at stake!

    Without a doubt, they¡¯d weigh the market costs again and again in their heads before finally showing themselves! The fact that a young servant of Yucheng¡¯s Lin n had already shown up was proof that they all were paying attention to this rally.

    Chu Xifeng knew nothing of business warfare. He was only familiar with pce politics, and he had no idea where a woman like esteemed wangfei had learned such obscure knowledge. However, since His Highness hadn¡¯t said a word, he knew she had to be right.

    Soon enough, one of Wu Shu¡¯s attendants arrived. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, the head of the Ouyang n¡¯s shown up! He¡¯s drinking tea with Wu Shu right outside!¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled and smiled teasingly, ¡°Chu Xifeng, I really should¡¯ve made a bet with you!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate wouldn¡¯t be able to afford that kind of bet...¡± Chu Xifeng said firmly. He thought back over the past year. Everyone who¡¯d made a bet with esteemed wangfei had alle to an unfortunate end. It¡¯d be better if he didn¡¯t bother.

    A little whileter, another of Wu Shu¡¯s attendants recognized the heads of the Lin n and Yuzhou¡¯s Wang n hiding in the crowds. Everything had gone as Han Yunxi expected. She saw that the time was just about up, so she rose to her feet.

    ¡°Your Highness, shall we go see all the excitement for ourselves?¡±

    Without a word, Long Feiye stood up and scooped Han Yunxi into his arms.

    This guy¡¯s getting more and more domineering!

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi was about to speak when Long Feiye flew them up to the rooftop.

    ¡°If you want to see all the excitement, it¡¯s best to pick a high vantage point.¡± He sat down while still hugging her above the crowd teeming with people. His words had a certain logic, because they certainly could see everything from the rooftop here. They could also pinpoint the centers of activity without being caught up in the hustle and bustle themselves.

    The scramble sale had already formally begun with Wu Shu heading up the rally. Atop a high tformy a tall pile of grain sacks, turning the entire area into a sea of grain. As soon as Wu Shu raised his hand, the hubbub stilled. The crowd wasposed of three separate rings, each filled with all sorts of people. Some of the more well-known merchants stood at the head of the crowds, such as the Ouyang n head. Others preferred to be more low key and hide themselves in the midst of the crowd. They¡¯d also brought many pageboys with them. Though no one knew the exact details of the scramble sale, the fact that they¡¯d have to ¡®scramble¡¯ was enough to make everyone feel nervous.

    Getting 10,000 dan of grain like this was a huge deal!

    The silence of the crowd belied the anxiety in their hearts. Everyone was curious and expectant for the terms of the sale. Most of them had discussing it the entire day as soon as the news went public. These 10,000 dan of grain were part of a one-time offer, so how would we scramble for it? Finally, someone spoke up before Wu Shu could exin.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, how are we scrambling for this grain? Hurry and tell us the details!¡±

    Immediately, the crowd grew noisy at his words.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,dies and gentlemen! Don¡¯t be impatient! Hear my terms!¡± Wu Shu quickly took control of the situation. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to exin the terms, but wanted to announce something else equally important. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is a cause of celebration. Our little store has been in business for five years, so as a token of thanks for the kindness of our patrons, we¡¯ll be selling a total of 30,000 dan of grain. They¡¯ll be divided into husked rice, wheat, and millet and sold over the course of three sessive days. Each 10,000 dan will be up for grabs only once. Delivery will be made on the same day at no extra cost to the buyer!¡±

    Once again, the crowd fell into an uproar at his words¨Cbecause there was more than one chance! They could buy the grain over the next two days as well! Moreover, they were all different types of grain. This grain store had always been a low-key establishment, so why were they so passionate now?

    Amidst the discussions, Wu Shu shouted, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, set your worries at ease. This store will keep to its word. My establishment might be small, but I have grain aplenty. If any buyers or sellers wish to do business after these three days, I¡¯ll be happy to discuss prices with them!¡±

    Most of the people who¡¯de for the show didn¡¯t pay attention to Wu Shu¡¯s words, but the merchants who did big business immediately picked up on his message. This shop not only had grain stores, but also favorable haggling conditions! The Ouyang n Head told his pageboy right then and there, ¡°Go to the Lin n¡¯s grain store and tell them that I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow. We can discuss terms after a few more days.¡±

    The Ouyang n Head had originally nned to just take a peek here before going to discuss grain prices at the Lin n¡¯s shop after midnight. As things stood, it¡¯d be better if he waited to see the grain prices here instead. Yucheng¡¯s Lin n and Yuzhou¡¯s Wang n did the same thing, but with slightly varying excuses. One imed that he didn¡¯t have enough funds at the moment and needed a few days to get the cash, while the other said he was suddenly feeling unwell, so he¡¯ll talk business when he recovered in a few days.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye watched the trio¡¯s actions from their perch on the roof. Han Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, it looks like everything¡¯s going smoothly so far.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded.

    Han Yunxi broke into a mischievous giggle. ¡°Your Highness, if we settle things here, will you reward chenqie?¡±

    Long Feiye was very generous. ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°What will you reward me with?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily, forgetting decorum in her rush.

    Long Feiye nced at her before he replied, ¡°We can discuss it once everything¡¯s finished.¡±

    Currently, Wu Shu was about to announce the guidelines for the sale. Everyone was waiting with bated breath, afraid to miss a single word. Even Chu Xifeng and Wu Shu¡¯s own men were curious and expectant. They had all worked the entire afternoon without knowing a single detail. But Wu Shu simply took out a single ball made out of colored silk and raised it high in the air.

    A silk ball? What¡¯s...the meaning of this?

    ¡°Are we scrambling for the silk ball?¡± someone shouted. There was noughter at his words, only silence.

    ¡°Exactly! Ladies and gentlemen, whoever retains possession of this silk ball after an hour will get the chance to buy today¡¯s grain! There are only two rules: 1) you cannot use martial arts and 2) you cannot harm human lives!¡± Wu Shu said loudly.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but nce in Han Yunxi¡¯s direction. What kind of brain does this woman have? Scrambling for a silk ball? There¡¯s at least 500 people here. If they fight over the ball for an hour, it¡¯s not a scramble, but an all-out riot!

    Actually, Han Yunxi was pretty dumbfounded, too.

    She¡¯d thought up the scramble sale, but she hadn¡¯te up with a way to make them scramble. So really, the silk ball was all His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s idea. He had said that he wanted a reason to meet the administrators of the Sky Domain ck Market, so he wanted to take this chance and cause a riot. Meanwhile, Wu Shu had already tossed away the silk ball. Immediately, the crowd flocked towards the target from all sides, each of them scrambling, snatching, kicking, pulling, tearing, punching and stepping on each other!

    Naturally, the big merchants all backed away from the chaos, but their attendants and page boys they had brought along weren¡¯t idle at all. All of them took the first chance they found to rush over and fight for the ball. Soon enough, the chaos spilled onto the streets as the entire situation fell hopelessly out of control.

    Atst, Han Yunxi understood why Long Feiye said they needed a high vantage point to see all the excitement...

 Chapter 371: Whoâ€™s the one who canâ€™t help it?

    Chapter 371: Who¡¯s the one who can¡¯t help it?

    It was unclear who caught the ball, but he wrapped it in his arms and started running away from the crowd. As a result, the entire mob went chasing after him, spreading the chaos across the entire grain district. Long Feiye sent out a scout, who came back quickly to report, ¡°Your Highness, the Sky Domain Association has sent men to surround the entire grain district. All of them are ck-robed figures wearing face masks that look quite skilled. They sent word that the chaos may continue as long as it doesn¡¯t affect sales in any of the other districts.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with appreciation before he dismissed the scout. Truly, the Sky Domain Association¡¯sx rule was worthy of admiration. Even Han Yunxi was curious to know just who controlled this ck market behind the scenes. Long Feiye¡¯s attempts to probe them had failed this time, it was but a passing try that couldn¡¯tpare to their real objective¨Cwhich was the Lin n¡¯s grain store. Han Yunxi had asked around and found out that the Lin n head was here as well. Without a doubt, the imperial uncle¡¯s men would have no luck tonight. Perhaps they too, were mixed up in the crowd right now.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t make a move either, of course. They were just here to enjoy the show. Besides, doing anything against their foes tonight would be too obvious. Eventually, the one-hour limit drew closer and closer. The crowd grew more and more wild, wild enough that Chu Xifeng was almost tempted to jump into the fray himself. Still, he held himself back. His Highness Duke of Qin should be able to afford the loss of 10,000 dan.

    Finally, he spotted a 16 to 17 year old youth that had snatched the silk ball. Chu Xifeng recognized him on sight, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything in public. Once everything was done, he entered the back courtyard and prepared to p the boy across the face. He was none other than one of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s men, a guard named Xu Donglin.1

    Han Yunxi blocked Chu Xifeng¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chu Xifeng gave a start before he understood. How could any of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s guards act independently without an order? But he was equal parts astonished. This woman Han Yunxi was already able to order about the Duke of Qin¡¯s guards!

    ¡°The disaster areas are in dire need of grain. We can¡¯t sell a single granule!¡± Han Yunxi said before she released Chu Xifeng. ¡°Tomorrow, it¡¯ll be your turn!¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Trying to snatch that ball while being forbidden from using martial arts really was a thankless job!

    The second night was more or less simr to the first, with the added addition of Chu Xifeng¡¯s mournful wails amongst the crowd¡¯s noise. Far away, in the capital, the imperial uncle panicked upon receiving news from the ck market. Still, he didn¡¯t show himself in person. He only sent a secret missive that had exchanged multiple hands before arriving at the Lin n¡¯s grain shop. The Lin n¡¯s middleman opened the letter and only saw a single sentence written inside:

    Take advantage of the low prices to sell off everything cheaply!

    The imperial uncle was a cornered dog looking to jump off the wall now. He¡¯d actually managed toe up with such an idea¨Cto get rid of all the grain in his possession. Even at low prices, the total would still be a considerable sum. At the very least, it¡¯d be enough for him to pay off the auction fees and those usury loans. The middlemen of the Lin n fell into an urgent discussion over the matter.

    ¡°Sell cheap? What kind of price is he thinking of? Those other folks are selling 10,000 dan for 10,000 taels. What¡¯s he got to offer?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about them. We need to get the money by tomorrow night at thetest. Otherwise, things will look bad!¡±

    ¡°Despite everything, we still need people toe and buy our grain in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to sell the grain at 10,000 taels per 10,000 dan to get rid of it all?¡±

    Everyone fell silent at those words. That seemed to be the only way to get rid of the grain fast. The person in charge immediately wrote a letter back to his superior. Though they could guess the man at the top was the imperial uncle, none of the secret missives they received had ever bore his seal. Both iing and outgoing messages were exchanged through multiple hands before arriving at its ultimate destination. Despite his dire straits, the imperial uncle was still very cautious with the little details.

    While the Lin n was waiting for news, Han Yunxi¡¯s side was preparing their next move as well. Wu Shu had already retreated into the back courtyard while the chaos raged outside. He respectfully reported, ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has already arranged for two trusted aides.¡±

    Now was the time for them to head to the Lin n and ask to buy grain. Long Feiye found Wu Shu quite dependable. He was about to nod in approval when Han Yunxi suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie wille along!¡±

    Long Feiye furrowed his brows unhappily. ¡°What are you going for?¡± He had always been the type to n strategies from a distance and didn¡¯t like to take any personal risks. His personal preferences extended to Han Yunxi as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and haggle!¡± Han Yunxi said reasonably.

    ¡°They know how to, as well,¡± Long Feiye retorted mildly as he rejected her.

    If this were the past, Han Yunxi would only relent with an ¡®oh,¡¯ but she¡¯d grown bolder as ofte. She scooted over with an ingratiating smile and said, ¡°Your Highness, just let chenqie go! Chenqie promises that she won¡¯t expose her identity. I can also guarantee that I¡¯ll get you the lowest possible price and clear out all their stocks of grain!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her to brew his tea with his left hand. Han Yunxi hastened to do it for him, still keen to get on his good side. ¡°Your Highness, just agree to chenqie¡¯s request. Chenqie can also ask after some matters if she goes.¡±

    Most women knew how to act coquettishly to get their way. Wu Shu had already gotten used to all sorts of exceptions with His Highness Duke of Qin where esteemed wangfei was involved, and he was looking forward to see how she¡¯d put on her charms.

    Why is she kissing up to him instead?

    Could it be, she doesn¡¯t know how to act spoiled?

    That was something only Han Yunxi herself knew for certain. In any case, she really was kissing up to Long Feiye now, not trying to charm him. She eagerly poured out tea for him before respectfully offering him some snacks with both of her hands. ¡°Your Highness, won¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Long Feiye drank his tea and ate his snacks without a word. When he finally finished his drink and Han Yunxi was out of her tricks, he rose to his feet. ¡°Go make preparations. Your lordship wille with you.¡±

    The two page boys originally assigned to the task felt like crying. It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to get this chance, and now it was gone. Wu Shu¡¯s face was full of disbelief. His Highness Duke of Qin looked like a cold and frosty type, but he clearly doted on esteemed wangfei and let her have her way!

    Han Yunxi cleared up her things before dressing herself up with bright clothes and thick makeup. Her goal this time was to approximate a coldly elegant beauty, the kind with long, willowy eyebrows and fiery red lips. She didn¡¯t usually use makeup, so the results seemed to transform her into somebodypletely different. Even those who knew her well were unable to recognize her after she was done. Truthfully speaking, having good looks to begin with made it easy to beautify oneself as one wished. Han Yunxi¡¯s new look was gorgeously radiant without being vulgar. Her eyes were naturally lively and bright, but looked more chilly and refined after the effects of makeup. It gave her an invible, aloof nobility. Han Yunxi had never looked more beautiful than at this very moment!

    Long Feiye stared at her for a long time before finally turning away. He was still dressed in his usual ck robes with the addition of a face mask to y the role of Han Yunxi¡¯s attendant. Perhaps he¡¯d held back his aura; perhaps Han Yunxi had strengthened her own. In any case, when Long Feiye stood modestly behind her, he actually looked the part of her personal bodyguard. When the two of them left the back courtyard, Chu Xifeng had just gotten the silk ball. He didn¡¯t even recognize the pair as he ran past them.

    There was quite some distance between Wu Shu¡¯s store and the Lin n¡¯s shop. The two of them walked, one in front of the other, avoiding the crowds chasing after the silk ball. Han Yunxi was probably the only person in the world who felt safe in the ck market with that great deity Long Feiye walking behind her as her guard. Ever since that incident with Gu Beiyue, they¡¯d grown much closer. Much of Han Yunxi¡¯s original fear and dread had been reced with an unconscious intimacy. If this was the past, she¡¯d definitely feel timid with Long Feiye walking behind her, her heart in all sorts of chaos. But now everything felt so natural that she didn¡¯t even notice the change. Because of their positions, she hadn¡¯t managed to see anything different in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, either. As she walked, she grew interested in the scenery around them. Suddenly, she halted her steps; naturally, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t stupid enough to walk into her, he stopped as well.

    He was about to ask her what was the matter when Han Yunxi abruptly quickened her steps and sped up. Long Feiye had no choice but to speed up as well. Suddenly, Han Yunxi stopped again, and Long Feiye did the same.

    This woman is clearly fooling around with me.

    Long Feiye¡¯s mask obscured his entire face except his eyes, making his expression unreadable. When Han Yunxi quickened her pace again, Long Feiye followed suit once more. As Han Yunxi walked and walked, her lips curved up into an impish smile before she suddenly took arge step backwards. Long Feiye was a high level expert, so he could pick up on the most minute of movements. His previous movements had matched hers exactly.

    But this time, he stood in ce and didn¡¯t move at all, causing Han Yunxi to bump against his body.

    ¡°Haha! I did that on purpose!¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly, feeling very amused. She was in a good mood tonight and felt like joking around.

    When she started to turn around, Long Feiye suddenly wrapped his hands around her waist and kept them there, his voice low. ¡°Your lordship did this on purpose too.¡±

    Han Yunxi stiffened slightly, not knowing what to say. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s hot breath was brushing against her neck. Heavens, he¡¯d bent over to softly kiss her neck from behind. Han Yunxi felt like she¡¯d been electrocuted as her body gave a start. Her previously carefree nerves suddenly grew taut.

    What¡¯s going on with this guy?! He¡¯s suddenly gotten so affectionate!? That¡¯s not like him at all!

    The light, scattered kisses followed his scorching hot breath to trace a path from Han Yunxi¡¯s neck to the base of her earlobe. She didn¡¯t dare to move, but her body reacted quickly. Very soon, she found herself unable to take anymore and ended up physically paralyzed in Long Feiye¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± she called out unconsciously, her voice soft.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but kept covering her in small kisses. He hadn¡¯t even realized how soft and gentle he himself had be. This woman probably had no idea how bewitching she looked right now!

    1. Xu Donglin (Ðì¶°ÁÙ) ¨C Xu is a surname that means ¡°slowly, gently,¡± Dong is ¡°east,¡± and Ling is ¡°face/overlook, arrive/be present, copy (of calligraphy or painting).

 Chapter 372: Then letâ€™s use my feet

    Chapter 372: Then let¡¯s use my feet

    Who was the one seized by sudden impulse?

    And who was the one who drove them to that impulse?

    As the noisy crowds faded into the distance in the quiet night, only a hazy, ambiguous air was left in their wake. Beneath the faint moonlight, thoughts and feelings grew disordered and confused.

    The scattered kisses trailed unceasingly against her skin, while the oppressive aura of therge figure behind her grew stronger and stronger. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but lift her head, a little overwhelmed as she peered up at the luminous moon in the night sky.1

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t...¡± she unconsciously called out, but a single ¡®don¡¯t¡¯ was enough to break Long Feiye¡¯s continuous tempo. In a sh, he let her go and backed away a step! The difference between Heaven and Hell was usually as small as a single step. Han Yunxi¡¯s head cleared up instantly. Heart pounding, she stood there without daring to look behind her.

    Heavens, what was he doing just then? This is a public street! Though she wasn¡¯t the conservative type, she wasn¡¯t dissolute, either. If they hadn¡¯t stopped just then, where would his kisses had ended up? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s neck and ears both red scarlet as if they¡¯d caught on fire. The indulgent look in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes had substantially cooled, only leaving behind a slight trace of irritability. He had always thought his self-control was extraordinary, but just then it¡¯d nearly fell apart. He greatly disliked himself whenever he acted like that.

    He would never cheat himself when it came to his woman.

    The two of them stood in the street, bathed in silence, one in front of the other. A little whileter, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He can still be so cool headed after that bout of bullying! Han Yunxi should¡¯ve sighed in relief, but she only felt somewhat empty. How unsatisfying. Still, she couldn¡¯t work up the nerve to turn around and see his expression. Since Long Feiye said they should go, she started walking docilely instead. Fortunately, the trip was long enough for Han Yunxi to adjust her feelings. By the time they reached the Lin n¡¯s grain store, her red face had more or less returned to normal. It looked like nothing had happened between them, but there remained an ambiguous air between the pair. They were the only ones who could sense it, to outsiders they were just a master and servant pair.

    Long Feiye was quitepetent at ying the part of her bodyguard. Once they reached the Lin n¡¯s grain store, he stopped following Han Yunxi so closely and waited for her to enter before he followed suit. His manner and mien were modest and courteous, every inch the model attendant. This shop acted at the imperial uncle¡¯s eyes in the ck market. Its denizens wouldn¡¯t be ordinary people either, so they had to y their parts to the fullest. Before they came, Wu Shu had already outlined the situation at the Lin n¡¯s grain store. Han Yunxi expected to meet with the old Master Lin and a few professional middlemen as soon as she stepped into the shop. But all she saw was a man in his 20s napping inside. Aside from a few page boys, there was no one else.

    ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    The sleeping man drowsily roused himself and nced at her, before going back to sleep.

    What¡¯s going on? Han Yunxi was about to ask when the man lifted his head again. He rubbed his eyes before his gaze turned lustful. Han Yunxi could clearly sense his malicious intentions, but she hadn¡¯t done a thing before a cold aura rose from behind her from a certain somebody. The sensation put her at ease, so she simply asked frostily, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea how mesmerizing she looked while being coldly elegant. Moreover, her icy expression and chilly tone made her even more extraordinarily beautiful. There were men out there who had a special liking for provoking such ice beauties.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk....tsk, tsk.¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, but clicked his tongue while wearing a pout as he approached her, dressed in the silk clothes of the frivolous rich. Han Yunxi was nning to teach him a lesson with poisons, but considering the fact that they had a goal to aplish, she couldn¡¯t startle the snake in the grass. Instead, she endured as the man came closer. Even when he was right in front of Han Yunxi, he had no intentions of stopping. She backed away a step, only to have him follow a step in turn.

    He gave her a boorish grin and said, ¡°Beauty, do you want to buy grain?¡±

    ¡°Call out your boss!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly as she retreated another step.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. This young master can make the decision.¡±

    This young silk pants was none other than the nephew of Master Lin on his sister¡¯s side, Third Young Master Chen. While Master Lin was discussing serious matters with other merchants in the back yard and waiting for news from the imperial uncle, the shop had been temporarily left in Third Young Master Chen¡¯s care.

    ¡°I¡¯m buying quite a bit, so you can¡¯t make the final decisions. Stop with the nonsense and quickly call out Master Lin,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s patience had limits.

    But Third Young Master Chen only tried once again to get closer to Han Yunxi. This time, Han Yunxi violently shoved him aside. Coldly she said, ¡°Keep your distance!¡±

    Not expecting the push, Third Young Master Chen fell against the table and knocked down a table full of tea snacks. He crawled to his feet and licked his lips, before smiling pervertedly. ¡°So you weren¡¯t an icy beauty at all, but a spicy girl! Heheh, that¡¯s to my tastes exactly!¡± Immediately, he gave orders, ¡°Someonee, shut the doors for this young master!¡±

    One of the page boys had long gone to the back to seek out Master Lin. The ones who were still present didn¡¯t dare to disobey their orders, and immediately shut all the doors and windows. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid, because she had her own mountain of support standing right behind her.

    As soon as the doors shut, Third Young Master Chen pounced. ¡°Spicy girl, hurry and let me have a taste!¡±

    The sharp-eyed, deft-handed Han Yunxi simply pped him across the face! Third Young Master Chen looked stunned as a handprint bloomed across his cheek. All of the surrounding page boys were left gobsmacked by the sight. The Lin n¡¯s grain shop had a very high standing in the ck market. Because Master Lin had no male heirs, he spoiled this grandson of his rotten. Everyone knew how Third Young Master Chen took advantage of the grain store¡¯s power tomit all sorts of crimes. Outside, he¡¯d take liberties with women in public view. Master Lin had no problems getting him out of trouble there, much less in here! But today, a woman had actually hit him.

    Third Young Master Chen¡¯s mood plummeted after that p! He cradled his face and red at her hatefully. ¡°Someonee, capture her! If I don¡¯t whip her to death, then my surname isn¡¯t Chen!¡±

    At his words, there was a suddensh of a whip. Before anyone could react, Third Young Master Chen had been whipped across the face, peeling off ayer of skin that exposed the flesh beneath. It was a shocking sight. Long Feiye¡¯s right hand waved his whip lightly before withdrawing the weapon once more. The world only knew that he was skilled in swords when his true skillsid in the whip. He didn¡¯t even need to use any strength for that blow.

    Finally, Third Young Master Chen and the page boys realized that there was a guard in a face mask here as well! They couldn¡¯t be faulted for their negligence, since ck-robed, face mask wearing guards were everywhere in the ck market. Long Feiye had been so quiet when he entered the shop that no one expected him to brook no nonsense.

    ¡°AhhhHHHH!¡± Third Young Master Chen shouted in pain,pletely at a loss.

    Han Yunxi turned back unhappily. She was about to say ¡®Your Highness¡¯ when she caught herself and stopped. Then she scolded him, ¡°I already said, you can¡¯t use your hands!¡±

    The doctor told him not to!

    She wouldn¡¯t fuss if he needed them for daily tasks, but it was better not to ¡®raise arms¡¯ against others like this if he could help it.

    ¡°Then how about using my feet?¡± Long Feiye countered. Before Han Yunxi could react, Long Feiye suddenly struck out with his foot against the wailing Third Young Master Chen, sending him flying backwards with a kick.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, you can do that!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯tugh. If anything, he looked unhappy. Third Young Master Chen fell with a whump to the ground,pletely void of his previous arrogance and bluster. He, as a full-grown man, actually began to sob. ¡°Someonee, someonee! Go find my uncle! Hurry, find my uncle!¡±

    Soon enough, Master Lin heard the racket and entered the shop. At the sight of the scene before him, he immediately lost his temper. ¡°Who are you? You dare to act so wantonly in my Lin n¡¯s grain store?¡±

    ¡°Grain buyers!¡± Han Yunxi answered coldly. They might have to hide their identities and remain low-key, but that didn¡¯t mean they could be bullied.

    ¡°Not selling!¡± Third Young Master Chen yelled back. ¡°Uncle, that woman hit me. That man even whipped me! You have to ughter them for my sake!¡±

    But the angry Master Lin had suddenly fallen silent. After all, he was currently fretting over the fact that no one would buy their grain. His gaze swept past Long Feiye to examine Han Yunxi, before he asked carefully, ¡°How much...do you want to buy?¡±

    He was very clear that anyoneing to buy grain at this critical juncture couldn¡¯t be someone simple.

    ¡°Uncle...¡± Third Young Master Chen grew discontent. He only bothered with eating, drinking, and fooling around. How could he be aware of their dire straits? Master Lin shot him a re before he resentfully lowered his head. Technically speaking, he should find a doctor right away, but he wasn¡¯t willing!

    ¡°Miss, how much grain do you want to buy?¡± Master Lin asked again.

    ¡°I heard you have 50,000 dan for sale?¡± Han Yunxi asked by way of an answer. At these words, Master Lin knew she must be from same line of business as him. Everyone knew there were 50,000 dan of grain on sale, but only those in the know knew to find him to buy it.

    Although Master Lin was impatient to sell off the grain, he was still very cautious. Instead of answering, he asked next, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°How much do you have?¡± Han Yunxi countered.

    Master Lin seemed to get a better grasp of the situation and softened significantly. With a smile, he said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we talk about this inside?¡±

    But Han Yunxi only smiled coldly. ¡°First, make a formal apology. If not, then please open your doors. Although this Miss needs grain urgently, I don¡¯t need your shop to buy it!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words sounded like she was targeting Third Young Master Chen, but she¡¯d intentionally chose to disclose two pieces of information to Master Lin.

    Number one, she was in urgent need of grain; number two, she hadn¡¯te specifically to the Lin n¡¯s shop to buy it. If Han Yunxi had said all of that outright, Master Lin might not have believed her, but by using the infraction with Third Young Master Chen, her words became more credible. Master Lin was all too aware of Third Young Master Chen¡¯s natural disposition. He could easily guess that thetter¡¯s lustful tendencies had red up again.

    But in the end, Master Lin wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. He gazed at Third Young Master Chen¡¯s state before saying seriously, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve already beaten my nephew to this state. Doesn¡¯t that count as a formal apology already?¡±

    1. luminous moon...night sky ¨C while the text describes the Sky Domain Night Market as being ¡°underground,¡± it¡¯s possible the author means beneath sea level. Scenes like this seem to indicate it¡¯s closer to being hidden within a mountain valley or simr.

 Chapter 373: I like that perfect cunning

    Chapter 373: I like that perfect cunning

    Any merchants involved with the ck market possessed three parts more cunning and craftiness than the average trader. Master Lin had sensed that Han Yunxi was an unusual character as soon as he walked in and he noted her icy disposition. Moreover, Third Young Master Chen¡¯s injuries showed that they weren¡¯t people to be provoked. The whip-user had utilized his skills with such finesse in such a tiny room that its owner had to be someone extraordinary; furthermore, since these two had the gall to offend an authoritative power in the grain district, they had to have substantial backing themselves.

    Master Lin already felt three parts fear towards Han Yunxi and her guard. His statement earlier was simply meant to sound her out. Han Yunxi¡¯s brain might short-circuit when it came to Long Feiye, but she was quite astute in other matters. She was sure that Master Lin was just testing them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± she said coldly, her imposing manner exuding its own sense of pressure. There was no rtion at all between them beating up Third Young Master Chen and getting a formal apology from him. How could one offset the other?

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Master Lin¡¯s tone grew unkind as well.

    ¡°Nothing in particr. If Master Lin is interested in doing business with thisdy, then that swine needs to give me a formal apology. If Master Lin has no interest in any business, then forget it. Thisdy will never consider the Lin n for any trade matters in the future!¡± Han Yunxi said frostily.

    Things hade to this point. If it were any other time, Master Lin would first let the other party dry for two to three days before resuming talks. But this time was different. He had to change all the grain in the storehouses into ready cash by tomorrow night at thetest! There was no time to dy!

    After some hesitation, Master Lin cleverly changed the topic instead. ¡°Miss, just how much grain are you nning to buy?¡±

    Han Yunxi seized the chance with another clever reply, ¡°Quite a bit...no less than 50,000 dan. If Master Lin has the goods, you should consider it carefully. Thisdy can give you three days¡¯ time.¡±

    Han Yunxi appeared to be taking a step back, but she was actually pressuring the other party even more! How could Master Lin have any more time to reconsider? Long Feiye¡¯s lips had drawn up into a smile as he stood silently behind Han Yunxi. She is young, but more crafty than that old fox! He liked it!

    Master Lin couldn¡¯t help but be moved when he heard she wanted 50,000 dan minimum! He hastened to ask, ¡°What does Miss need so much grain for?¡±

    ¡°Since when has business in the ck markets needed so much exnation?¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly. Now she sounded even more like one of the people in the know.

    ¡°This one was simply curious. Miss, have you heard of the scramble sale taking ce over these two days?¡± Master Lin kept questioning her.

    ¡°I just came from there,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Master Lin only rejoiced that she hadn¡¯t rejected him, before he probed further, ¡°I heard the prices there are very low.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked lofty, but she had actually been waiting for Master Lin to ask that very question! She gave a chillyugh and said, ¡°Those prices aren¡¯t considered cheap at all.¡±

    Everyone present gave a start at the words. Even Third Young Master Chen, who¡¯d been ring at them all the while, widened his eyes. 10,000 taels for 10,000 dan isn¡¯t cheap? This woman, she dared to say that out loud!?

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes danced withughter. As expected, his woman was exactly to his tastes. He too, felt that it¡¯d be too much of an advantage for the imperial uncle if they bought the grain from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate at 10,000 taels per 10,000 dan.

    ¡°Then...what constitutes a low price to Miss?¡± Master Lin asked.

    Han Yunxi chuckled. ¡°That will depend on how much grain you have to sell.¡±

    This...could it be that this woman is nning to buy a lot of grain? Master Lin had been trying to sound her out the entire time, but only felt his own appetite growing with each question. ¡°Just how much do you want?¡± he asked anxiously.

    Han Yunx didn¡¯t answer this time, but gave a cold snort towards Third Young Master Chen. ¡°It looks like Master Lin isn¡¯t interested in doing business after all.¡± As soon as she finished, she turned to leave, Long Feiye silently following behind her.

    The various middlemen who¡¯d been watching the scene unfold from the back door all grew anxious at the sight. One of them rushed forward to call Han Yunxi back, but he was stopped by Master Lin. Master Lin wore a stern expression as he watched Han Yunxi¡¯s retreating back. It seemed like he had no intentions of making her stay at all.

    The person he stopped grew impatient and raged, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll pay for our face if Third Chen won¡¯t apologize. That calf¡¯s sorelycking a proper lesson!¡±

    Master Lin still remained silent. It wasn¡¯t Third Young Master Chen¡¯s apology that was holding him back, but his doubt regarding Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions. Was that woman really here to buy grain? Or was she simply sent to investigate them instead? Careful sailing was required at all times, especially when they were going against the wind now. He had to be prudent.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were neither fast nor slow, but walked steadily towards the door. Neither of them looked back, their figures tall and lofty, easy and unrestrained. It made for a mesmerizing sight. The closer they came to the exit, the more anxious Master Lin and the middlemen felt. Judging by Han Yunxi¡¯s previous attitude, it¡¯d be impossible to recover this business chance once they stepped out the door.

    ¡°Old Lin, why not just yield?¡±

    ¡°Old Lin, I think that woman¡¯s really here to buy grain! You can tell she¡¯s a businesswoman with a nce!¡±

    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t afford to wait any longer. Why don¡¯t we leave them here first and talk about the price while reporting it to our superiors? Maybe our superior can send someone here to check?¡±

    As the men behind him coaxed, Master Lin felt more and more uncertain. Their words were thest straw to move him into action. Still, he didn¡¯t ask them to stay outright. Instead he adopted a high-and-mighty manner to say, ¡°Miss, everything is negotiable besides the formal apology.¡±

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even turn around. Aloof and indifferent, she kept walking towards the door. By now she was almost out of the shop.

    Finally, Master Lin lost hisposure. ¡°Miss, please hold!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up into a triumphant smile as she stilled her steps. Still, she didn¡¯t look back. Unlike Master Lin, she was in no rush. This was how negotiation worked. Sometimes you had to bite down on the line of defense and refuse to let go. As soon as someone made a concession, the rest of the deal would be more or less settled. Since Master Lin had given in, his momentum was far weaker now. He panicked when Han Yunxi didn¡¯t turn around and immediately scolded Third Young Master Chen, ¡°Damned brat, hurry up and go apologize!¡±

    Third Young Master Chen sensed that things weren¡¯t right. He¡¯d been trying to sneak away when the shout scared him stiff.

    ¡°Get going!¡± Master Lin shouted twice, causing Third Young Master Chen to shiver before he stumbled his way forward. He wasn¡¯t reconciled to this at all, but the Master Lin who doted on him the most was also the one person he feared the most. He had never apologized to anyone ever since he was born, so he didn¡¯t even know what to do.

    The only thing he said was, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve been unfair to you!¡±

    Han Yunxi was only using Third Young Master Chen as an excuse to reduce Master Lin¡¯s suspicions. She didn¡¯t want any extraplications before buying the grain, so she was preparing to let matters rest when Long Feiye suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°That counts as an apology?¡±

    Urk... As soon as Han Yunxi heard his tone of voice, she knew this wasn¡¯t over. Fine, since His Highness Duke of Qin the bodyguard had already spoken up, Han Yunxi had to be even more lofty in her attitude. She didn¡¯t say a word. At this, Master Lin only assumed she was angry and shot meaningful looks towards Third Young Master Chen, who stopped cradling his face with his hands to cup them before his chest.

    Sincere and heartfelt, he said, ¡°Miss, it was I who made a mistake. I was wrong. I¡¯ll make it up to you, so won¡¯t you just forgive me?¡±

    Since His Highness Duke of Qin had already spoken on the matter, Han Yunxi knew she wasn¡¯t the one to judge. She kept her back to Third Young Master Chen and remained silent. She expected Long Feiye to speak up in her ce, but even he was mute. Third Young Master Chen was left hanging by them both. Han Yunxi secretly chuckled into her sleeve. This guy, he¡¯s difficult to serve even when he¡¯s acting as a servant!

    Third Young Master Chen kept his hands cupped before his chest, but sought a pleading nce towards Master Lin to save him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with his feelings now when all he felt was regret towards aggravating that woman. Master Lin had no idea what Han Yunxi was thinking of either, but only red at Third Young Master Chen. No matter what Han Yunxi wanted to do, it was all Third Young Master Chen¡¯s fault, so he had to admit to his wrongs.

    The resentful Third Young Master Chen could only keep apologizing. ¡°Miss, I admit my wrongs! I¡¯ll never dare to do it again! Please say something!¡±

    ¡°Miss, please speak. What do you want from me before you forgive me?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew amused at these words before gracefully turning around. ¡°Someone,e!¡± She didn¡¯t know what Long Feiye wanted to do before he epted the apology, but she¡¯d let him do as he liked.

    Third Young Master Chen grew frightened before Long Feiye made any move. He timidly backed away, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t give him the chance to escape. He turned to kick him with one exquisite sweeping motion, his foot making contact with Third Young Master Chen¡¯s facial injury before it sent him flying out the back door. Han Yunxi only felt delighted that someone had helped her take revenge against her bully!

    Long Feiye elegantly withdrew his leg before he retreated behind Han Yunxi, his hands behind his back. He looked very much the picture of a well-trained bodyguard, yet he exuded his own air of noble mystery. Third Young Master Chen hit the ground with a whump but didn¡¯t dare make a peep. Even if the lustful brat hadn¡¯t lost his life, he was certainly crippled by now. Master Lin was mentally spitting up blood. He wanted to run over and check on his nephew, but he didn¡¯t dare before the face of a fearsome figure like Han Yunxi.

    Suppose the woman grew unhappy and declined their business outright?

    Master Lin only endured his distress and pretended to be a man who ced righteousness above his family. ¡°A good lesson! I¡¯ve long wanted to teach this ignorant brat a thing or two.¡±

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly and didn¡¯t state her views. Master Lin quickly changed the topic. ¡°Miss, shall we discuss things inside?¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what we came to do! ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi answered loftily.

    Master Lin quickly led mistress and servant into the inner rooms while shooting nces at his men to report to their superiors. Once the tea was brewed and snacks were set out, Master Lin was ready to settle down for a long chat.

    As soon as Han Yunxi sat down, he asked, ¡°Miss, just how much grain do you need?¡±

    ¡°Thisdy will buy as much as you have!¡± Han Yunxi replied easily.

    But Master Lin¡¯s face turned ck at her deration. Third Young Master Chen had already been beaten up so much, yet the woman still wouldn¡¯t give him a straight answer? Her words weren¡¯t an answer at all, alright? She is simply trying to find out how much grain I have!Though impatient, Master Lin schooled his features to hide his anxiety in order probe deeper, ¡°Miss, I have quite a bit of grain here, but I¡¯m just afraid that you...¡±

    Han Yunxi calmly finished her cup of tea before she dered aggressively, ¡°Thisdy has plenty of silver! I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have enough stock!¡±

    Now Master Linughed. ¡°Miss, our grain store has always only epted ready cash. Have you heard of our customs?¡±

 Chapter 374: Hopeless, dragging Northern Li underwater

    Chapter 374: Hopeless, dragging Northern Li underwater

    Only epted ready cash!

    Han Yunxi nearly burst outughing at Master Lin¡¯s words. After all those acts atpliance, wasn¡¯t that their main goal? Finally, Master Lin had said it himself. If Han Yunxi had started their negotiations by saying she¡¯d buy grain with pure cash, she¡¯d definitely rouse suspicions from Master Lin¡¯s superiors, if not Master Lin himself. They¡¯d be chased away before the news of their proposal even reached the imperial uncle¡¯s ears.

    But since Master Lin had spoken those words, Han Yunxi was 80 percent certain that she had this deal in the bag. Mister Moneybags was standing right behind her at this instant, so Han Yunxi generously stated, ¡°As long as there¡¯s grain, silver isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    Master Lin could tell that Han Yunxi was a rich mistress, but never expected her to be so se about it. ¡°Heheh, it looks like Miss really is in urgent need to grain!¡± Master Lin wouldn¡¯t give up, and kept probing.

    ¡°Heheh....¡± Han Yunxi wore a mysterious grin that seemed somewhat smug. Master Lin carefully weighed her expression and knew that a deal was in the making.

    He immediately resorted to ttery. ¡°Miss has a remarkably outstanding aura about her. You must be a prominent character. As to Miss¡¯s origins...heheh, I¡¯m afraid this old man can¡¯t begin to guess!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile. She wasn¡¯t a bit modest as she replied, ¡°Master Lin possesses fine insight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss who exudes quality!¡± Master Linughed loudly. He much preferred women like this, who were proud and haughty. If they were capable and ambitious, then so much the better. Women like her were open to persuasion but not coercion, so Master Lin knew exactly what to do.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve yet to ask for your honorable surname,¡± Master Lin purposely cupped his hands before his chest to show his respect.

    ¡°My surname is Helian,¡±1 Han Yunxi replied without the least hesitation.

    Helian?

    That was no simple surname. The royal family of Northern Li had this as their imperial name! Rare was the person with a Helian surname in Western Zhou or Tianning, but those bearing the name in Northern Li would definitely belong to the imperial n. She was someone rich and arrogant, with a Helian surname to boot. Master Lin couldn¡¯t help but consider the implications. Naturally, he¡¯d done his share of business with Northern Li during his years in the ck market. Because of climate and soil factors, only a small portion south of the country was capable of producing wheat. They had no way to growrge yields of rice in their paddies. Northern Li people relied mainly on meat and dairy products. There was general no market for grain in the south.

    However, Northern Li Country had always kept its eye on grain yields in Tianning. Whenever there were droughts or floods, Northern Li merchants would specte in grain trade in Tianning as well. Even members of the imperial n would participate. On the one hand, they could raise the price of grain. On the other, they could instigate rebellion and riots in the disaster areas. Master Lin carefully re-examined Han Yunxi and began to wonder whether she was from Northern Li herself. In his memories, most Northern Li women were found of a cold elegance aesthetic to their looks.

    While Master Lin was stewing in his suspicions, Long Feiye had already started smiling unseen behind his mask. He finally realized why Han Yunxi had decided to put on such thick makeup today. It wasn¡¯t just to hide her identity, but so she could be a ¡°Helian!¡± This woman was smart enough to use Northern Li to settle their deal. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her from the bottom of his heart. If Han Yunxi was a man, perhaps they¡¯d be worthy rivals.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi simply smiled in ridicule as Master Lin began to fawn on her. She allowed him to y the toady while being utterly indifferent. In the end, Master Lin even had men bring out fine wine and dishes so he could talk shop with Han Yunxi while sharing drinks. Of course, all the important details were reported promptly to his superiors, including this woman¡¯s surname, standing, and personality.

    ¡°Miss Helian, regarding the price... Heheh, I¡¯ll have to entreat Miss Helian to show some mercy,¡± Master Lin bantered. He figured it¡¯d be easy to negotiate prices after he¡¯d praised this woman to high Heaven. However, Han Yunxi refused to talk prices outright. She only drank a few sips before feigning ignorance.

    ¡°Master Lin, we can certainly discuss prices...but you have to give thisdy a number and let me how much grain you have! Thisdy¡¯s told you already...if you have a lot of grain, we can negotiate the price. If not...heheh...¡± As she spoke, she downed two more cups of wine with relish before adding, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, but the price of that store... The price of that store is much to thisdy¡¯s liking! But they don¡¯t have the stock! Not even a measly 200,000 dan, I say... If they don¡¯t even have 300,000 dan, why should thisdy bother giving you ready cash?¡±

    Her words were disorderly and confused, saying 200,000 dan one minute and 300,000 dan the next. Neither did she borate on the name of ¡°that store.¡± Without a doubt, Han Yunxi sounded like she was drunk. But tipsy words were the truth. Despite the hazy speech, Master Lin heard the crux of the matter in her words. He had been wondering why this woman hadn¡¯t gone to Wu Shu¡¯s grain store. As it turned out, she wanted too much grain for Wu Shu to sell. Even 100,000 dan of grain was arge quantity during times of shortage like this, especially fresh stock. If not for the imperial uncle¡¯s time constraints, Master Lin would definitely try to whet Han Yunxi¡¯s appetite and get a good price. That was because there was no other store in the ck market who could take out 200,000 to 300,000 dan of grain at once.

    A shame and more¡¯s the pity!

    Master Lin was already feeling pained at the thought of all that lost possible silver before they even talked prices. After Han Yunxi looked drunk enough, Master Lin cast a nce at the masked bodyguard behind her and said politely, ¡°Sir, your mistress is already drunk. How about this? Rest in my humble home for tonight and we¡¯ll continue the discussion tomorrow, alright?¡±

    Master Lin was quite curious about this bodyguard. Though he couldn¡¯t see his face, the aura he gave off turned one inexplicably cautious. His presence gave credence to his suspicion that this ¡°Helian¡± woman was from the Northern Li imperial n. As a shrewd man himself, Long Feiye understood Master Lin¡¯s intentions as soon as he heard him speak.

    ¡°Fine,¡± he said simply. Master Lin rejoiced and had his men prepare a room. He¡¯d done his best to vye for time, so all he had to do now was wait for his superior¡¯s views on the matter. Long Feiye simply picked up Han Yunxi right there and then. Standing around 1.9meters (6¡¯2¡±), his proud and haughty form could carry Han Yunxi with ease. The two of them, one dark and mysterious, one cold and regal, disappeared into the moonlight with him princess-carrying her like a dream. Everyone present was stunned by the sight. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that this master and servant duo were a Heaven-matched pair.

    ¡°Old Lin, that guard...there¡¯s something off about him!¡± someone immediately piped up once Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were gone. There was no helping it. Long Feiye had a strong presence ever since he was born. Even if he tried to hold back, it was impossible to hide his aurapletely.

    ¡°Master, that woman¡¯s surnamed Helian. Perhaps that man is also...¡± someone else murmured in a low tone.

    Another man spoke up instantly at those words, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s the true master of the pair! Judging by his height, he has to be from Northern Li!¡±

    If Han Yunxi and Long Feiye knew of their wild guesses, would they praise them for their smarts or stupidity? By now, they had already arrived in their room. The first thing Long Feiye did was carefully sweep his eyes over every nook and cranny. Once he was sure it was safe, he carefully set Han Yunxi onto the bed.

    ¡°Your Highness, they put poison in the wine. It was a sleeping draught meant to keep me unconscious until noon tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi intoned quietly. These men really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. They actually dared to drug me, and with such a low-level poison too. She¡¯d sniffed the toxin as soon as the wine was brought to the table and could even tell the ratio of poison to alcohol without using the detox system. The poison would only act up after she fell asleep, so it wasn¡¯t toote to detoxify it a bitter. She¡¯d rather sleep a little longer, since she wasn¡¯t the one pressed for time.

    ¡°Idiotic fools,¡± Long Feiye muttered, but Han Yunxi was actually quite smug.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re pretty smart. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re smarter!¡±

    This...how shamelessly proud and spoilt! But her words were right. They really were the smarter ones. Long Feiye liked it best when this woman¡¯s eyes were shining with self-confidence and pride. He was about to stand up when he added, ¡°Sleep without worries.¡±

    His three words gave Han Yunxi enough peace to sleep ¡®til daylight even if chaos was brewing right outside her door. The servant that had led them here was still waiting outside, so Long Feiye couldn¡¯t dawdle for long. He helped tuck Han Yunxi beneath the covers before rising to leave. As soon as he exited the door, the servant said, ¡°Sir, your room is right next door. Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Long Feiye sat down on the flight of steps by the door, his cold eyes making the servant feel that temperatures had plummeted around them. The servant didn¡¯t say another peep, but ran off to report to Master Lin. Master Lin didn¡¯t dare to try anything malicious. Instead, he stayed up the whole night waiting for the secret missives from his superior. A single message needed to change hands four to five times before it finally reached the imperial uncle.

    The imperial uncle had furrowed his eyebrows more and more upon receiving each message until he got to the final one with ¡°Helian¡± written on the paper. His forehead rxed then. Although the imperial uncle decided the rules, it was Master Lin who reported all the details. Even though Master Lin had objectively stated every move and action of Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, he couldn¡¯t help but be swayed by his views, which were reflected in his words. The missives went into details on Master Lin¡¯s personal spections until they affected the imperial uncle¡¯s thoughts as well. If this was any other time, the imperial uncle would wait to find out more before doing anything else, but he couldn¡¯t afford that now.

    The missive had finally reached him via messenger pigeon. A single message would still take half a day to send after exchanging multiple hands. It was almost daybreak now, so his message would probably reach Master Lin around noon, just when Miss Helian was waking up. By the time Master Lin agreed to a price with her and reported the results, it would already be evening.

    There was no time to waste!

    In truth, the imperial uncle was still doubtful, but he found sce in the ¡°Helian¡± surname. He knew very well that Northern Li¡¯s imperial n often poked their noses into Tianning¡¯s grain business on the sly. He was originally nning to send a missive and have Master Lin be the judge, but after some deliberation, he decided to send one of his representatives directly to the ck market. Since their buyers wanted so much grain, this would be the perfect chance to sell off all they had. Long Feiye had already gone to the disaster areas to send them relief. The man would probably take the chance to investigate him too, so selling the grain now would remove all evidence from his hands!

    When the imperial uncle opened the doors to his study, it was to see the skies turning faintly white in the east. He began to consider who he should send to the ck market...

    1. Helian (ºÕÁ¬) ¨C a two-character surname. He means ¡°conspicuous, grand,¡± while Lian means ¡°connect, link, implicate, continue.¡± This is the same surname shared by Seventh Madame Helian Zuixiang, the mother to Han Yunyi, Han Yunxi¡¯s younger half-brother.

 Chapter 375: Haggling, whoâ€™s the most ruthless one?

    Chapter 375: Haggling, who¡¯s the most ruthless one?

    Deciding who to send to the ck market was a headache in itself. Both Master Lin and his subordinates in the ck market had no idea how much grain he really had. Those men could also guess that he was their superior, but they didn¡¯t have a single shred of proof. They only knew the people who delivered the secret missives and the silver, but didn¡¯t recognize anyone from his household. The person he sent would have to be someone who understood the imperial uncle¡¯s grain stores thoroughly, yet be able to decide on the final selling price in his ce. Any more missives might not reach him in time.

    Tonight was already the final deadline! He¡¯d need his silver by today at thetest. Yesterday, the Ministry of Revenue had sent their men over to urge him again. Meanwhile, thepound interest from his usury loans had piled up quite a bit. The imperial uncle wracked his brains before finally deciding on a fine choice...

    At the Sky Domain ck Market, Chu Xifeng had already sessfully nabbed the silk ball from the second scramble salest night. In the morning, Wu Shu¡¯s grain shop busied itself with carrying out another 10,000 dan of grain to prepare for the third scramble sale. Since it was thest chance, nobody wanted to miss it. The crowds around the store outnumbered the ones from the past two days and even included merchants who¡¯d never shown their faces before. While everyone in the ck market was caught up in the scramble sale, no one had any idea that the Lin n grain shop was preparing for the biggest sale of grain in ck market history.

    With Long Feiye¡¯s night watch, Han Yunxi slept until the sun was high in the sky in the midst of thieves¡¯ den. There were still at least four more hours before the poison effects were supposed to wear off, so shezilyid on the bed with nothing to do but wander in her detox system. Recently, she¡¯d been too busy bustling from one thing to the next to rest, much less check on the status of the poison pond. This time, she went in and saw that the water was covered in poison nts. Some hadpletely finished developing their poisons, while others were still growing. When she saw the new poisons, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Jun Yixie. He must have had his fill of suffering from his shoulder poison by now. Perhaps he¡¯d be unable to bear it and eventually find her for the antidote.

    But if he did that, she¡¯d be sure to poison his other shoulder, too.

    Her only misgiving now was the fact that Jun Yixie had seen Lil Thing as well. Most likely, he¡¯d be able to guess the animal¡¯s origins. If he spread news of this across the continent, she¡¯d be in a lot of trouble. She¡¯d been keeping a quiet eye on these things in recent days, but fortunately, Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t seem to make a move at all. It was probable that the fellow was stuck between struggles of the Northern Li imperial court and the troubles that came from being exposed as leader of the Hundred Poison Sect. He might not have enough time to bother with her and Lil Thing yet.

    The detox system dimension was quite vast, but only a small portion of it was useable. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t travel to the areas shrouded in darkness at all. When she tried to force it, she only got a headache, so she was forced to withdraw in the end. She had no idea how to open up those spaces, but since she didn¡¯t need it yet, she¡¯d just go with the flow. After resting a bit longer, noon arrived. Han Yunxi got out of bed for real and freshened her face and makeup before heading out. But upon opening the door, all she saw was empty space devoid of that familiar form.

    Where is he?

    Han Yunxi was feeling puzzled until Long Feiye dropped down from the roof. He had started out standing guard at the door until he sensed a high-level expert trying to approach the room. Despite searching around the premises for a while, he didn¡¯t find the person in question. In the end, he ended up sitting on the roof to keep watch and didn¡¯t sleep for an entire night.

    Han Yunxi was relieved upon seeing Long Feiye, but asked sympathetically, ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Not tired,¡± he said simply, but he¡¯d spent the whole night on constant vignce, watching and guarding her. Because of his serious injury, he had to be on high alert against any skilled enemies. A single moment of carelessness might have put her in danger.

    A servant quickly arrived to serve them both. After they ate their fill, Master Lin came over to invite them with a smile. ¡°Miss Helian, someone¡¯se from the grain depot. Why don¡¯t we discuss matters of price and quantity now?¡±

    The so-called someone from the grain depot would naturally be one of the imperial uncle¡¯s men. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had a good grasp of things as they exchanged nces and followed after Master Lin. The instant they disappeared, a man wearing a white face veil suddenly appeared out of thin air on Han Yunxi¡¯s roof. He was a modest looking gentleman, as gentle and kind as jade. Long Feiye had been right. He had sensed a high-level expert nearby, but he didn¡¯t know that the expert had tailed them precisely because he was injured, so that he could help protect Han Yunxi.

    Master Lin took Han Yunxi and Long Feiye into a hidden room, where a middle-aged man was waiting for them. He was dressed in an unlined blue upper garment and wore a bamboo hat lined with fine gauze thatpletely obscured his face and head. Only the hazy outlines of his features were visible behind the white cloth. He rose to his feet at their arrival, and the group exchanged introductions before taking to their seats. Long Feiye remained standing behind Han Yunxi, ying the part of her guard.

    The middle-aged man shot Long Feiye a careless nce, his action not escaping Long Feiye¡¯s notice despite being hidden behind the veil. He himself had silently surveyed the middle-aged man when he entered, examining him from head to toe. His final gaze had rested on his hands. Naturally, Long Feiye had averted his gaze once the middle-aged man looked his way, keeping taciturn and reserved as ever.

    ¡°Miss Helian, please feel free to request as much grain as you want. Our storehouse manager is here to give you definite answers,¡± Master Lin began.

    ¡°What, even Master Lin yourself don¡¯t know how much grain you have?¡± Han Yunxi teased. It was a normal line of questioning, and it¡¯d be stranger if she didn¡¯t ask it.

    The middle-aged man broke intoughter. ¡°Master, see what Miss Helian¡¯s saying now.¡±

    Master Lin gave an awkward smile. ¡°Heheh, Miss Helian might not be aware, but this storehouse manager of mine is very dependable. With him here, we won¡¯t even have a single mouse inside the grain depots!¡±

    Naturally, the ¡®mouse¡¯ he referred to were thieves who tried to steal grain. The middle-aged man was quick to turn modest. ¡°Master Lin has bestowed me with his trust, so I¡¯d naturally be loyal to my post!¡±

    ¡°Master manager, what did you say your name was again?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly asked.

    ¡°My surname is Qian,¡±1 the middle-aged man repeated.

    ¡°Ohoh,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. She was just probing him for fun, because he said he was surnamed ¡®Qian¡¯ when they first made their introductions. It looked like he¡¯d made a rough outline of his standardized lies. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter whether this man and Master Lin were pretending to tter each other or just making empty chitchat. She didn¡¯t care either way. Now that they were sitting here with the deal half done, the only thing left to set was the price. Meanwhile, Long Feiye would be able to investigate this man¡¯s origins as soon as the face veil was removed.

    ¡°Manager Qian, then you tell me how much grain you have in those warehouses,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude was arrogant and careless.

    ¡°We have plenty of grain in our storehouse. No matter how much Miss Helian needs, we¡¯ll be apply to supply the stock!¡± The Manager was quite lofty with his tone!

    ¡°Heheh, and what if you don¡¯t?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Manager Qian didn¡¯t answer, but cast a nce at Master Lin, who quickly spoke up. ¡°May Miss Helian please tell us how much grain you need.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no limit. However much you have, I¡¯ll take it all!¡± Han Yunxi said, before adding, ¡°With cash payment!¡±

    Her direct response left Master Lin and Manager Qian stunned. Han Yunxi seizes the chance to add on, ¡°Of course, if we can¡¯t settle on a price, then thisdy won¡¯t take a single grain with me.¡±

    Manager Qian hesitated before he said, ¡°Miss Helian, why don¡¯t you offer a price?¡±

    ¡°You guys quote a price instead,¡± Han Yunxi said. She wasn¡¯t an idiot¡ªshe was here to haggle, not to pay a listed price! When she was a still a student, she depended on holding multiple part-time jobs to live. Studying medicine was both taxing and costly, and she had to spend money to find backers to win her clinic training opportunities. The practical internships offered by the school itself were limited at best, to speak nothing of her specialized study in poisons. As a result, she was extremely picky when it came to buying anything, and an exceptionally skilled haggler.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for Miss Helian to name a price, especially with this much grain at stake. This one will see if the offer is appropriate,¡± Manager Qian smiled.

    ¡°You know there¡¯s a lot at stake, so you should give an appropriate price,¡± Han Yunxi said casually. She¡¯d already won in terms of manner and bearing. Who told the other side to be so hasty to get rid of their stock?

    ¡°I heard Miss Helian disliked 10,000 taels because it was too expensive?¡± Manager Qian began to sound her out. He didn¡¯t mention how much dan was on sale for 10,000 taels.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Yunxi said ambiguously.

    ¡°It certainly is, for 100 dan,¡± Manager Qian said sinctly.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. Yesterday, she¡¯dined that 10,000 taels was too much for 10,000 dan, not 100 dan. This guy had said that on purpose! He even pushed the pricebel from 10,000 dan all the way to 100 dan. How ruthless!

    ¡°Aiya, is that what I said yesterday?¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance.

    So did Master Lin. ¡°I believe so.¡± High level haggling skills meant shamelessly pretending to be none the wiser!

    Han Yunxi ran her hands through her long hair and turned to look at Long Feiye. ¡°I drank too muchst night. Did I ever say that?¡±

    ¡°To reply mistress, you said no such thing,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was very professional.

    ¡°Then what did I say?¡± Han Yunxi said as she secretly thought to herself, Respected Highness Duke of Qin, please give a price!

    ¡°To reply mistress, you said 100,000 dan for 10,000 taelsst night,¡± Long Feiye replied calmly. Master Lin and Manager Qian spat out their tea at the words,pletely floored. They had to bow before such superiority.

    100,000 dan for 10,000 taels, thisthisthis...he actually spoke such words! Even Han Yunxi was startled by the statement. She thought she was already pretty ruthless, but Long Feiye was even worse.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi drew out the syble. ¡°Master Lin, it looks like you heard the wrong thing.¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian must be joking. 100,000 dan for 10,000 taels, this... How could that be possible, hahah...¡± Master Lin¡¯s crying face looked even uglier than his smiling one.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s too cheap? Then what do you suggest?¡± Han Yunxi asked innocently.

    If someone had to offer a price first, then the other would have to crush that offer ferociously until they had enough room to seize an advantage. With 100,000 dan for 10,000 taels as the starting point, Han Yunxi was looking forward to seeing how Master Lin could raise the price again!

    1. Qian (Ç®) ¨C whether intentionally or not, this surname means ¡°money.¡±

 Chapter 376: Cut, cut, cut

    Chapter 376: Cut, cut, cut

    No matter who said it and how they spoke, Han Yunxi¡¯s starting price was now 100,000 dan for 10,000 taels¨Cten times cheaper than Wu Shu¡¯s scramble sale! She sat there calmly drinking her tea while waiting for Master Lin and Manager Qian to react to her offer.

    Master Lin had never seen someone so ruthless with their haggling in all his years at the ck market. She didn¡¯t even blush from her shamelessness, much less quicken her heartbeat. There were limits to pushing down the price. Anything outside those limits, and the shopkeeper would chase you out! Master Lin had fawned on Han Yunxi for so long before she gave him such a painful offer. If it were possible, he¡¯d pick up that broom in the corner and sweep her out the door with his curses.

    But he couldn¡¯t!

    They were trying to find a way to sell off their grain, they had to remember that was more important than making sure their price offer was epted He needed to beg her to buy his stock, not the other way around! Master Lin took deep breaths as he told himself to calm down. Business always needed careful nning before a deal was done. Compared to him, Manger Qian was much more levelheaded. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Helian, let¡¯s not take those drunken ramblings as truth, alright?¡±

    In other words, you should make another offer, because that one doesn¡¯t count.

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips before she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do 200,000 dan for 10,000 taels!¡±

    Now even Manager Qian had lost his temper. ¡°Miss Helian, this isn¡¯t a ce for jokes!¡± he eximed furiously.

    Han Yunxi grew unhappy in turn, her tone icy. ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you? My price is precisely 200,000 dan for 10,000 taels. You all are the ones saying too much rubbish.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Master Lin impatiently. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve already offered my price. Tell me how much grain you can sell at this price. If it¡¯s a done deal, then that¡¯s fine. Otherwise, let¡¯s forget about it! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a rush to buy grain anyways.¡±

    If Master Lin and Manager Qian ever found out Han Yunxi¡¯s true identity, they¡¯d probably spit blood upon recalling those words! Of course, they had no way to retreat right now. The two of them had already been at a loss when Han Yunxi offered 100,000 dan at 10,000 taels. If they sold for too low, they¡¯d take too many losses, but if they sold for too high and the woman refused and left, they¡¯d cry themselves to death. Both of them kept silent without saying a word. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give a whit about what they thought. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to wait forever.

    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s extremely tiresome talking business with you!¡± she said, before tossing aside her teacup and rising to her feet.

    ¡°Miss Helian, hold on! Wait a moment!¡± Manager Qian quickly moved to keep her here. ¡°Miss Helian, it¡¯s because we have both surplus grain from previous years and fresh grain in our stores, so we need time to determine an appropriate price!¡±

    He was smart enough to bring up the types of grain as a talking point. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give him room for discussion as she axed that topic. ¡°Of course thisdy¡¯s here to talk about fresh grain. Forget about your surplus stock of old grain, just sell it at the same price! I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s particr about details.¡±

    Manager Qian was so angered by these words that his nostrils nearly spewed steam! This woman...she¡¯s too much of a bully! Absolutely outrageous! I¡¯ve never seen someone show off so much even after gaining an advantage! Her price offer had been ridiculously low, but she still spoke so brazenly. How impudent!

    Fine, it was also Long Feiye¡¯s first time discovering exactly just how shameless Han Yunxi could be. Still, he quite liked this side of her. Master Lin had long fallen silent, but now Manager Qian didn¡¯t know how to deal with Han Yunxi, either. Finally, he said, ¡°Miss Helian, I¡¯ll need to discuss with Master Lin before we can settle on a final price with you. I must trouble you to wait a bit longer.¡±

    So they¡¯re nning to avoid the question? Han Yunxi mused. Is there someone else who needs to make the final say in Manager Qian¡¯s ce? Do they need to call in another superior?

    ¡°How much longer?¡± she asked him seriously.

    ¡°The time it takes to brew a cup of tea,¡± Manager Qian replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll wait,¡± Han Yunxi agreed readily enough. She nced at Long Feiye as the two came to a tacit understanding. Unless the master of the whole thing was right on the premises, it¡¯d be impossible for Manager Qian to settle the deal and consult with his superiors in the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Long Feiye¡¯s guards naturally had followed them here when they arrivedst night. They had gone over the entire shop and were probably tracing the secret missives back to their source at this moment. Manager Qian wasn¡¯t going to consult with his superior, but have a serious discussion with Master Lin. In other words, he had a high enough status to decide on the price for his master¡¯s sake. If they could find a clue with Manager Qian, it¡¯d be simple enough to uncover evidence of the imperial uncle¡¯s embezzling ways!

    While they were waiting, Han Yunxi intentionally switched to a fresh batch of tea and poured a cup for Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, if you please,¡± she murmured.

    Long Feiye epted the cup with both hands and replied in a professional tone, ¡°Thank you, mistress!¡±

    Han Yunxi nearlyughed out loud as her eyes danced with suppressed mirth. Fortune umted from three lifetimes would be an appropriate idiom for her mood right now. Whether it was the past or the future, she was probably the only person in the world to hear His Highness Duke of Qin hail her as his master.

    After the allocated amount of time passed, Master Lin and Manager Qian returned. Manager Qian had been personally sent here by the imperial uncle, so he could represent him to decide the price and quantity of grain sold. He had withdrawn with Master Lin just so they could make a clear calction of their reserves. The total that the imperial uncle owed to the Ministry of Revenue, plus thepound interest from his usury loans meant that they needed at least 1,500,000 taels in ready silver. However, there were only 3,000,000 dan of grain in stock. Of that stock, one-third of it was surplus grain from previous years, while two-thirds of it was fresh grain. Not all of it hade from embezzling the national stores. Because of Tianning¡¯s poor harvests this year, the imperial uncle had gotten scant payments of grain. Moreover, the national treasury had limits to how much grain it could offer to the disaster areas as well. In the end, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate had forcibly bought bumper harvests from local tyrants in well-off regions to raise grain prices.

    If they went by Han Yunxi¡¯s offer of 100,000 dan for 10,000 taels, then they¡¯d only get about 300,000 taels after selling off all their grain. How could that be enough for the imperial uncle to give the Ministry of Revenue?! After some further calctions, Manager Qian grew more clearheaded. Miss Helian¡¯s offer had been unusually low. How could he have even gotten into such straits when discussing the prices? In the end, he and Master Lin agreed on the lowest possible price of 100,000 dan for 50,000 taels. If they sold off all the grain they had, then they¡¯d make enough to get 1,500,000 taels and break even with the imperial uncle¡¯s debts. That was already the lowest price they could go. Any more and it¡¯d be pointless to sell at all. Naturally, Manager Qian hoped that the price would be a bit higher so they could make a profit.

    Of course, ¡®profit¡¯ in this case meant taels left over after the debts were paid. It wasn¡¯t a true profit per se, because they¡¯d need to sell the grain for at least 3,000,000 taels to make it worthwhile under normal circumstances! Aside from the grain they¡¯d purchased with real silver, even the embezzled stores needed people to move and guard them, all of which cost money. There were people who did big business and looked wealthy on the surface, but they didn¡¯t have much ready money to spare. The bigger the business, the more hidden costs it had.

    Naturally, even if they turned a profit with this sale, Manager Qian wouldn¡¯t want the extra silver, but prefer to keep the extra grain instead. Then they could sold those off when the prices rose again and minimize their losses.

    Han Yunxi only looked impatiently upon Master Lin and Manager Qian as she asked, ¡°Master Lin, can you give me a price now?¡±

    Master Lin didn¡¯t even have time to sit down. ¡°Miss Helian, the price you offered really is too low. We¡¯ll suffer a lot of losses that way.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t sell your grain! We can¡¯t let you suffer any losses,¡± Han Yunxi was so kind with her words!

    Master Lin and Manager Qian were both crying in their hearts! Master Lin didn¡¯t even know how to exin to Han Yunxi why they needed to sell their grain. He simply avoided the topic with a sigh. ¡°Miss Helian, 100,000 dan for 70,000 taels is already a low price. We have around 2,000,000 dan of grain in our stores. You¡¯ll find it impossible to get an equal amount anywhere else.¡± Then he added, ¡°Of course, the same goes for the low prices.¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi knew at once that 70,000 taels wasn¡¯t their lowest limit. Long Feiye had looked into what the imperial uncle owed already. They had an approximate estimate of the costs. If the shop was selling them 100,000 dan for 70,000 taels for a total of 2,000,000 or so dan, then it would be close to covering the imperial uncle¡¯s debts. The price they were suggesting would definitely leave them a surplus. It didn¡¯t make sense for them to lead with the lowest possible price first.

    If that¡¯s the case, Han Yunxi mused, They must have more than just 2,000,000 dan of grain.

    She and Long Feiye hadn¡¯te to save on silver today, but instead to collect grain and evidence. Their number one priority was to dig out all the grain from the imperial uncle¡¯s stores until they were empty! It took a wily character to be a merchant, but even merchants needed ethics and morality. Right now, countless people were starving to death from the famine, but the imperial uncle¡¯s estate still held on to so much grain. Wasn¡¯t that the same as murdering for money? If they tried to hold back a single grain, she¡¯d be sure to wrest it from them!

    ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you¡¯re too much of a bargain hunter?¡± Han Yunxi said as her lips curved up mockingly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. You simply aren¡¯t nning to seal this deal at all! Since there¡¯s no good faith between us, I think there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± After that, she simply stood up and prepared to leave.

    Master Lin grew anxious, but Manager Qian beat him to it and said, ¡°Miss Helian, the price you offered was far too low. How about you add a bit while we take a bit until wee to an agreement?¡±

    ¡°How much can you guys take off?¡± Han Yunxi stilled her steps.

    ¡°How much can Miss Helian add on?¡± Master Lin hastened to ask.

    Han Yunxi broke into a coldugh. ¡°Could Master Lin bear it if I add too much?¡±

    Master Lin was rendered mute as he sought to find a reply.

    ¡°Master Lin, I don¡¯t care how much I add to the price. The crucial point is how much you¡¯re willing to take off. I already said, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I finish this deal or not,¡± Han Yunxi was no longer holding back.

    Master Lin looked towards Manager Qian without saying a word. Thetter felt weary at heart as well, but he still wanted to make onest effort. Even a difference of one or two taels would add up in the long run with so much grain at stake.

 Chapter 377: Reward, I want your everything

    Chapter 377: Reward, I want your everything

    ¡°Miss Helian, then 60,000 taels. 60,000 taels is already our limit,¡± Manager Qian said helplessly.

    Han Yunxi got straight to the point. ¡°50,000 taels. If you won¡¯t sell, then forget about it!¡±

    50,000 taels... Of all the offers to give us! Master Lin and Manager Qian both felt powerless against the onught. Just where did this woman get the insight to gauge their lowest limit with a single offer?! Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they¡¯d have to sell it at 50,000 taels! Manager Qian only hoped that the imperial uncle wouldn¡¯t lose his temper on him once he found out about the price...

    And thus, the price was settled at 50,000 taels per 100,000 dan of grain. Manager Qian had to include all the grain the storehouses to break even with the imperial uncle¡¯s debts.

    ¡°So you had more than 2,000,000 dan of grain after all?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was full of ridicule. Unfortunately, neither Master Lin nor Manager Qian picked up on her hidden meaning. Both of them were stifled beyond belief, preupied with the matter of the silver. In the end, Miss Helian would have to pay them a total of 1,530,000 taels. It was uncertain whether she had that much ready cash on hand. If they werete by even a day, then everything would be over.

    After all, even though they¡¯d asked for cash payment, a dy of one or two days with the funds couldn¡¯t be counted as a dy at all in normal business practices. While Master Lin and Manager Qian were fretting over another potential struggle with the payment, Han Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Master Lin, the rules were to exchange the money directly for the goods, right?¡±

    Both Master Lin and Manager Qian expelled a sigh of relief at the words. ¡°Exactly so, exactly so!¡± Master Lin supplied hastily.

    ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll get people to transport the grain. After it¡¯s all moved out, I¡¯ll pay you the money immediately,¡± said Han Yunxi.

    Master Lin had a fright. The grain depot wasn¡¯t located in the ck market itself, which only stored a small fraction of the entire supply. The main storage was aboveground. If she had to wait for them to get the grain, Heaven knows how long it¡¯d take to move the entire thing. Meanwhile, the imperial uncle needed the silver by tonight so they could pay the Ministry of Revenue by tomorrow morning at thetest.

    After some hesitation, Master Lin cast his face aside and said helplessly, ¡°Miss Helian might not know, but this one is in desperate need of silver to make a turnover. I don¡¯t know whether we could first...¡±

    Han Yunxi was doing it on purpose, of course. She feigned hesitance. ¡°But without seeing the grain, it really is...¡±

    ¡°Miss Helian, this one can take you to the grain depot right now!¡± Master Lin said hastily.

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were waiting for his exact words. ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi agreed easily.

    Master Lin and Manager Qian personally brought them there, taking them out of Sky Domain ck Market and into a carriage. Inside, Master Lin took out two blindfolds and said, ¡°Miss Helian, these are rules of the business. I hope that you can understand.¡±

    Nobody asked about where businesses started and ended up in the ck market. If Master Lin was going to take them to the grain depot, he had full right to blindfold them during the trip. Han Yunxi was quite generous. She was about to let Master Lin blindfold her when Long Feiye grabbed the ck cloth from his hands and did it himself. Master Lin didn¡¯t dare to protest in the face of those icy eyes. Once Long Feiye finished blindfolding himself, he went to sit back in his corner in silence.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t end up seeing anything on the way there because of the blindfolds, but Long Feiye¡¯s guards were tailing them the entire time. After circling around a few times, they finally reached their destination. When Han Yunxi and Long Feiye descended from the carriage and took off their blindfolds, they discovered that they were in a forest on the outskirts of the city. Han Yunxi assumed that the imperial uncle¡¯s grain depot would be some distance away from the capital, but he actually had the gall to hide it closeby.

    That was a form of taunting Emperor Tianhui as well, right? In truth, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate used to have multiple smaller storehouses scattered in the various counties and prefectures. But in order to keep things under wraps, all of the grain was amassed together in one location. That way, they would only need one set of men and horses to guard the stores while minimizing knowledge of its location. The grain depot here resembled an estate, so casual bystanders might simply assume it was the side property of some wealthy family.

    ¡°The two of you, pleasee in!¡± Master Lin was very polite despite his urgent need for money. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye walked in and discovered that the huge rooms of the house were filled with piles of grain. All of them looked exactly alike with no discerning features as to where they¡¯de from. The couple took a stroll around the entire estate to make a rough inventory before determining it was close to the quantity they¡¯d agreed to buy.

    ¡°Miss Helian, you¡¯ve seen the goods. If you could...¡± Master Lin trailed off.

    Han Yunxi understood. In a cold tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half the payment upfront. The other halfes when all the grain¡¯s been moved away.¡±

    When she finished, the wealthy moneybags behind her took out his money. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t see Long Feiye do it first hand, or else she might have been smitten all over again. Long Feiye elegantly withdrew a silver draft from his sleeve worth over 700,000 taels and handed it to Master Lin.

    Master Lin nced at Manager Qian. They could neither ept nor deny the money. Manager Qian was hesitant as well. The woman¡¯s demand had been perfectly reasonable, to pay only after she got all of her grain. But their time was tight!

    ¡°Master Lin?¡± Han Yunxi pressed, not giving them more time to think

    Master Lin couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. Why didn¡¯t this womane to buy grain earlier? Even if it was one day earlier, it would¡¯ve helped!

    Heheh, Han Yunxi had calcted the time perfectly. How could she havee in advance?

    Finally, Manager Qian came up with an idea. ¡°Miss Helian, how about this? I¡¯ll get men to move the grain right away while you wait here. Let¡¯s settle the silver for good within today, alright?¡±

    Han Yunxi pretended to consider the idea for a second before she smiled. ¡°That¡¯ll do as well!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Miss Helian is nning to send the grain?¡± Manager Qian asked next.

    ¡°The Chen ancestral temple in the southern outskirts. You can go there directly, they¡¯ll be people waiting to meet you there.¡± Han Yunxi andpany had prepared for this ahead of time. This location was one of the necessary checkpoints on the way to the disaster areas. Naturally, all of the grain would end up there. After settling all the details, Manager Qian and Master Lin felt the weight on their hearts lessen some. Manager Qian finally had enough time to check the silver draft that Long Feiye had given them too.

    The silver draft itself wouldn¡¯t be false, but Manager Qian was more keen on discovering its origins. Unexpectedly, this one really hade from a private bank in Northern Li. Now he felt even more assured of the deal. He brought Han Yunxi and her guard to a guest hall to rest while calling for professional movers and a caravan to move the grain. For the sake of saving time, Manager Qian had the entire movingpany called to work on the grain stores. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had the perfect vantage point from their guest hall to watch all the work happening outside.

    Han Yunxi secretly rejoiced. These movers and shipping caravan would be the best living witnesses against the imperial uncle. What a worthwhile deal! It took until midnight to deliver all the grain to Han Yunxi¡¯s location. Long Feiye handed out a second silver draft, again marked with the identifier of a Northern Li bank. Moreover, it could be exchanged directly for silver. Once Manager Qian made sure it was free from errors, he sent a trusted subordinate to take the silver drafts to the capital city. Thanks to all of their rush work, they made it in time. Manager Qian didn¡¯t leave the grain depot together with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, but bid them farewell at the door. He couldn¡¯t afford to expose himself any further.

    Master Lin brought Han Yunxi and Long Feiye back to the ck market with smiles. ¡°Miss Helian, I hope we can work together again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Han Yunxi grinned. She was in an excellent mood. Meanwhile, Master Lin was secretly thinking of ways to get their lost silver back from this woman next time. How could he know that there would never be a ¡®next time?!¡¯

    And thus, the business deal came to a merry end.

    ¡ª

    As soon as they returned to the Wu n¡¯s grain shop, Han Yunxi finally burst intoughter. She stuck out a hand towards Long Feiye and eximed, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to reward me!¡± They¡¯d agreed that she¡¯d get a prize if she pulled this off.

    Long Feiye knew Han Yunxi could do it, but never expected her to do it so brilliantly. Nobody else could cut a deal like this woman could! If the imperial uncle¡¯s estate were ever to copse one day, then it would definitely be her fault! Chu Xifeng, Wu Shu and the rest were all present. After learning of what had happened, they were ready to prostrate themselves before Han Yunxi in admiration. Of course, they were more curious to know what His Highness Duke of Qin would reward esteemed wangfei now. Long Feiye simply gazed fixedly at her without saying a word.

    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Han Yunxi said cheerfully, her happiness written all over her face.

    Finally, Long Feiye spoke. ¡°Your lordship will give you whatever you want.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she asked timidly, ¡°Your Highness...what did you say?¡± She¡¯d heard clearly enough, but she...hadn¡¯t processed his answer yet.

    ¡°Your lordship will give you whatever you want,¡± Long Feiye repeated calmly, but his firmness was unmistakable.

    A word once spoken cannot be taken back! Han Yunxi¡¯s face slowly bloomed into a smile. What else could move her heart more than a prize like this? He¡¯d give her anything she wanted? Long Feiye, that¡¯s a promise, you know!

    ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you afraid that chenqie will want...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off.

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that chenqie will want your everything?¡± Han Yunxi was extremely serious.

    But Long Feiye simply lifted her face by the chin, his tone fervent. ¡°You really want everything?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s self-confidence flew out the window at his words. She might have been all-powerful at the Lin n¡¯s grain shop, but she was forever a little woman before Long Feiye. For a long, long time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to reply.

    In the end, Long Feiye said, ¡°You can tell me after you¡¯ve thought it over.¡±

    His everything. What did that include? His power and influence, riches and wealth, position and status, his past, present, future and...his secrets! Had Han Yunxi truly thought about it seriously?

    She only felt the atmosphere had suddenly turned heavy. With a smile, she replied, ¡°Alright, chenqie will think it over carefully!¡±

    Long Feiye released her then. ¡°Once the Ministry of Revenue sends the money over tomorrow, we¡¯ll head for the disaster areas.¡± Originally, the ministry was in charge of the disaster funds, but after Emperor Tianhui put Long Feiye in charge of operation, the silver went back to him. In other words, the silver they gave to Manager Qian today would return back to their hands again. If the imperial uncle knew that, he¡¯d probably be angry enough to bleed from his seven orifices!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stayed overnight at the ck market that day, but another piece of news reached them before the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s silver...

 Chapter 378: His Highness Duke of Qin embezzles

    Chapter 378: His Highness Duke of Qin embezzles

    Han Yunxi andpany received some bad news before the silver from the Ministry of Revenue arrived. All across the country, rumors were flying that His Highness Duke of Qin was incapable of quelling the famine in the disaster areas. That¡¯s why he was tarrying on the road on purpose instead of heading straight to the troubled ces. The news was the wildest at the three major disaster areas. What¡¯s more, there were even smears against His Highness Duke of Qin, iming him to have embezzled the funds from the charity auction. Instead of using the silver to buy grain, he was drinking, eating, and enjoying himself on his road trip while paying for all sorts of extravagant expenses for the conniving Qin Wangfei.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop twitching at the news. They¡¯re rather impatient with their hearsay, aren¡¯t they? A total of 7,400,000 taels had been raised from the charity auction, with 5,000,000 taelsing from Long Feiye¡¯s own pockets. Moreover, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate still hadn¡¯t sent over half their silver! using us of embezzling the funds? That was a direct insult to His Highness Duke of Qin! Was it worth it for the loss of 1,200,000 taels on their end? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know whether she should feel unlucky or honored by the attention.

    Fine. She ended up smiling optimistically at Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, it seems chenqie is a femme fatale who endangers the country and its people.¡±

    Long Feiye gave her a cold look, showing his disdain for public opinion. A single bracelet on Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist was already equivalent to the wealth of an entire nation. Would embezzling a mere 1,200,000 taels be enough to take Han Yunxi drinking, eating, and ying? It was obvious that the people in charge of the smear campaign had vastly underestimated his financial resources.

    Although they¡¯d avoided the disaster areas in favor of the ck market, Long Feiye had sent people to spread false news the entire time to fabricate an itinerary for Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes. The only ones who could spread such rumors across the nation in such a short time would be either the emperor or the imperial uncle.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯sughable that they¡¯re using us of embezzling such a paltry sum, isn¡¯t it? Who¡¯s going to believe it?¡± Even Chu Xifeng knew how to do math like that!

    But Wu Shu was more solemn. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯d be best if the peasants knew how to do arithmetic. Spreading such unfounded rumors was ruthless on their part!¡±

    Wu Shu didn¡¯t mean to look down upon the peasants, but the fact was that their ess to the factual truth was limited. It¡¯d be hard for them to learn of the real facts behind the stories. Humans were natural-born to echo each others¡¯ opinions. That¡¯s why even the most preposterous of rumors found a willing audience to spread its lies. Eventually, lies became truth and finally, lies became history itself. The mouths of themoners and the brushes of the schrs were both knives that could kill people without a trace.

    It was already no secret that the imperial court hadn¡¯t done its very best to relieve the people in the disaster areas, or that much of its grain stores had been embezzled away. Under these circumstances, the discontent peasants wouldn¡¯t care a whit about the feud between His Highness Duke of Qin or Emperor Tianhui. In their eyes, His Highness Duke of Qin was simply the imperial envoy sent to relieve them, a representative of the imperial court. If rumors of his embezzlement spread, it was very likely that riots and revolts would break out.

    As soon as Chu Xifeng heard Wu Shu¡¯s words, he cried, ¡°Your Highness, as this subordinate sees it, their next step will be them instigating the disaster victims into an uprising!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded in agreement. The struggle for the people¡¯s hearts had just begun! ¡°Your Highness, as chenqie sees it, the famine is most severe in the three main disaster areas in the south. The people there will be the fiercest as well.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Long Feiye was caught off-guard.

    ¡°Chenqie didn¡¯t know where Your Highness would go first, so I did a little investigating of my own,¡± Han Yunxi admitted.

    This woman is indeed an exceptional assistant. Although he hadn¡¯t given her anything to do, she¡¯d thought of everything anyways. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a deep look, enough to make her self-conscious.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, starting from tomorrow you¡¯ll hide all signs of your lordship¡¯s movements! Head to the southern regions in secret with the 1,500,000 dan of grain. The rest shall be divided evenly between the other two major disaster areas. Everything will be transported undercover!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    Han Yunxi grew amused. Long Feiye was truly the craftiest one of the bunch! Even though the rumors were flying left and right, he had even chosen to hide his falsified travel records. Once he covered up everything regarding himself so that Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t find a hint of his whereabouts, Heaven only knows how much the rumors would grow! In short, Long Feiye was helping to embellish his own story. Without a doubt, he¡¯d soon be the center of attention for all the people across the country. Imagine the effects he¡¯d cause if he personally delivered grain to the various regions in order to clear his name. Long Feiye was an expert at self-promotion, but this time he chose to borrow Emperor Tianhui¡¯s work and create an even bigger name for himself.

    ¡°Your subordinate understands! This subordinate will start on it right away!¡± Chu Xifeng left in high spirits. He couldn¡¯t want to see the scene of His Highness Duke of Qin personally giving away his grain! Even the mere thought of it cheered him up!

    Despite this, both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye remained perfectly self-possessed. Long Feiye personally poured her a cup of tea as they silently sat tasting their drinks. Wu Shu watched them from off to the side and couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh with feeling. In truth, each of this duo was more ck-bellied than the other. It would be best to never face against them. Otherwise, the victim would be yed to death.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi headed covertly to the southern regions at the same time the carriage that was assuming their identity elsewhere suddenly disappeared. Emperor Tianhui and the imperial uncle got wind of the disappearance very swiftly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei suddenly vanished this morning. Their carriage was abandoned by the side of the road, and even the footman and retainers are missing,¡± reported the scout.

    Aplicated look flickered past the imperial uncle¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Duke of Qin, what is he...¡±

    ¡°Heheh, he¡¯s stuck no matter what he does this time! The disaster victims want grain, their livelihood! The Duke of Qin can fool around all he wants, but it¡¯s useless!¡± Emperor Tianhui uttered a coldugh. He wasn¡¯t being flippant, because he¡¯d ascertained that Long Feiye couldn¡¯t possibly have enough grain on hand to feed the disaster areas. There would be no way for him to transfer more grain, either, especially when his own stock in Jiangnan was just about emptied. The grain left in Tianning Country itself had all been transferred away to different regions or long bought off by grain merchants. Even if Long Feiye had heavenly skills and endless silver, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such a vast amount of grain!

    ¡°Your Majesty, this official is simply curious as to why the Duke of Qin would chose to disappear now of all times?¡± The imperial uncle had always been a cautious type, and he¡¯d only grown more prudent after paying off his silver yesterday. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the Duke of Qin was a formidable foe in all circumstances.

    ¡°Someonee, spread the news!¡± Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t worried at all. Originally, he felt it a pity that rumors of the Duke of Qin¡¯s misconduct couldn¡¯t spread farther. This time, he was going to let all of Tianning Country know of his misdeeds. From time immemorial, the words ¡®Duke of Qin¡¯ had always being held in a position of immovable respect to the civil and military officials, nobles from the imperial n, and in the hearts of themon people. Now he was going to thoroughly ruin Long Feiye¡¯s reputation! Let him taste the consequences of making an enemy out of imperial might!

    The imperial uncle didn¡¯t say much in reply. He had already sold off all the grain he had embezzled. Though he took a financial loss, it was probably better to clear out his stock under these circumstances. This way, he¡¯d be able to beat a retreat should Long Feiye have gone missing to investigate his grain. Meanwhile, Long Tianmo had kept silent the entire time as he sat on one side.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you haven¡¯t drank with Zhen for a while,¡± Emperor Tianhui had to be in a good mood to refer to the imperial uncle so familiarly. Aside from news of Long Feiye¡¯s disappearance, he was also happy because of Chu Qingge. The Chu n and the emperor of Western Zhou had already agreed on a wedding date in half a year¡¯s time. He had also promised to make Chu Qingge a Noble Consort¨Cthe highest rank of imperial concubine only a level lower than the empress herself. First off, Chu Qingge was someone he fancied; secondly, she came from the strongest military family in Western Zhou. Her marriage to him would prove to be a great source of power for him!

    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s favor is something this humble official shall ept deferentially instead of declining courteously!¡± the imperial uncle still spoke respectfully while shooting the silent Long Tianmo a look. Unfortunately, Long Tianmo only pretended not to have seen it. Technically, a crown prince like him should try to curry favor while his imperial father was in a good mood. But Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t feeling particrly happy today.

    ¡°Imperial father, erchen still has some business to take care of. I shan¡¯t disturb your mood further,¡± he said simply.

    ¡°Any news from General Mu¡¯s estate recently?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked.

    ¡°Everything is as usual. Just yesterday, erchen went with the young general to the training grounds together,¡± Long Tianmo replied truthfully.

    Thanks to the issues with the betrothal gifts and wedding ceremony, Mu Qingwu had been left in a sour mood for days. He¡¯d only agreed to meet with Long Tianmo yesterday. Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t probe, but waved his hand to dismiss his son. Long Tianmo left just like that, leaving a trace of unhappiness in the imperial uncle¡¯s eyes. However, it was too awkward for him to stop the boy. After the charity auction, he¡¯d not only taught his son a lesson, but the crown prince as well. Although the crown prince ranked above a subject like him, he still had to call him his uncle in private. He was the crown prince¡¯s sole source of support, and the only reason he¡¯d be able to rise up again and marry Mu Liuyue. Of course, the imperial uncle didn¡¯t support the crown prince because they were rted, but because the crown prince was his safeguard for the future. Otherwise, my family would be the first to fall when the reins of power switched hands!

    The imperial uncle apanied Emperor Tianhui with his drinking while musing over Chu Qingge¡¯s uing wedding. Of the four Noble Consorts in the imperial harem, only two were left currently. One was Noble Consort Xue from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, while the other was the cavalry General Ning¡¯s young sister, Noble Consort Ning. Once Chu Qingge arrived, the power struggles in the harem would start up again. If Chu Qingge managed to be empress and give birth to a son, there might be another struggle for the position of crown prince!

    As the imperial uncle mused and fretted over the possibilities, Long Tianmo continued to be out of sorts. That was because Mu Liuyue was annoying him to death! As soon as he reached the Eastern Pce, Mu Liuyue came to greet him.

    ¡°Your Highness, so you¡¯ve returned. Chenqie prepared a thick soup of treme, lotus seeds, and jujubes, may Your Highness¨C¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Long Tianmo waved his hand impatiently. He didn¡¯t even want to listen to her voice.

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s happy little face instantly turned aggrieved. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie personally spent a long time making this.¡±

    Long Tianmo was toozy to reply. If not for the sake of the general¡¯s estate¡¯s face, he would¡¯ve sent this woman to the western mountains long ago to wait upon his imperial mother. When Mu Liuyue saw that he was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but chase after him. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie¡¯s heard of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s embezzlement practices. From what chenqie knows of Han Yunxi, this matter must be¨C

    Long Tianmo stopped and spoke, his voice stern, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to speak of the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei¡¯s matters! If this crown prince hears things like that again, be careful I don¡¯t pin you with the crime of meddling in state affairs from the harem!¡±1

    1. meddling in state affairs from the harem (ºó¹¬¸ÉÕþ) ¨C hougong ganzheng, traditionally speaking, members of the imperial harem had no right to directly interfere with government policies or national politics.

 Chapter 379: You can afford to cause a scourge with your lordship

    Chapter 379: You can afford to cause a scourge with your lordship

    Mu Liuyue immediately froze in ce at Long Tianmo¡¯s verbal warning. She felt greatly wronged, and wanted to rush over there and have a good row with him. Just how much did I need to do before it is enough? No matter how she tried to please him or flirt with him in the past few days, he never spared her a nce. Originally, she had nned to team up with Long Tianmo to deal with Han Yunxi, but Long Tianmo never gave her the chance. She always thought that her life would change for the better after marrying into the Eastern Pce, but she¡¯d been cast aside and abandoned not even a month into their marriage. On their wedding day, Long Tianmo had vanished before the sun had fully set. What was supposed to be the beautiful scene of their marriage night had turned into a solitary vigil in an empty room that left her in tears.

    That could be forgiven, but no one had evene to check for the spot of blood on the white handkerchief the very next day!

    She remembered how she and a bunch of other girls had even made bets on Han Yunxi¡¯s wedding day to see if there¡¯d be blood on the woman¡¯s handkerchief. Both her and Princess Changping had waited to see Han Yunxi humiliated by the empress dowager! But now the empress dowager didn¡¯t even bother to check her own status! It was obvious that the woman knew Long Tianmo hadn¡¯t touched her, but she silently allowed it to stand! For a woman, what could be more humiliating than that?

    If she¡¯d known beforehand that this would happen, she would¡¯ve listened to her father instead of forcing him to agree to this marriage! The more she thought, the more wronged she felt; the more she thought, the more unreconciled she became. Why did a woman like Han Yunxi, with no background whatsoever, gain His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s intimacy? Her only happiness now was the fact that she had a strong family backing. Because of that, Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t really do anything against her! But in the end, Long Tianmo was still a crown prince. One day, he¡¯d ascend to the throne. When that happened, the strength of a general¡¯s family might not be enough to keep him in check!

    Mu Liuyue grew uneasy at the thought. In the end, my only counter is to have a child¨Ca son! She was faced with the dilemma of getting a child from a man she didn¡¯t like and who disliked her in turn. Could this count as Mu Liuyue¡¯s karmic retribution? She spent her days nursing her hatred for Han Yunxi, but Han Yunxi had long forgotten all about her.

    Cough, cough, that wasn¡¯t because Han Yunxi was tolerant enough to forgo her grudge, but because she¡¯d finished getting her revenge already!

    Currently, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were riding in the same carriage as they secretly hastened toward one of the severe disaster areas with their 1,500,000 dan of grain in tow. The guards brought over the silver drafts that had been delivered to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Although it was but a few sheets, each was worth a sizable sum that added up to at least 1,700,000 taels. Long Feiye was currently reading over secret missives from the Hidden Pavilion, so he didn¡¯t spare the silver drafts a look. Instead, he handed them over to Han Yunxi to take care of.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s better for chenqie not to be causing more scourges with her pretty face,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Long Feiye was wholly focused on the secret messages and said offhandedly, ¡°You can afford to cause a scourge with your lordship.¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at his coldly handsome profile, there is no other man in the world who could beat him in looks! Since he put it like that, why should she refuse to take care of the money? She assumed a respectable manner and dered, ¡°Then chenqie won¡¯t worry anymore.¡±

    Han Yunxi epted the silver drafts before secretly handing them over to the guard named Xu Donglin the next day so he could take care of it. Although all of the guard escorts listened to Han Yunxi¡¯s orders, she was only familiar with this one. Despite his young age, he had been very dependable. Han Yunxi began to muse whether she should nurture her own personal bodyguard as well. It¡¯d be better if he was someone who could use poisons, too. Of course, she¡¯d have to wait until they took care of the disaster areas first. For the sake of saving time, they hurried to the area both day and night instead of staying at any inns.

    The carriage was quiterge and spacious and had beds for sleeping. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi each took a bed on opposite sides, while a short table spanned the length between them. During the day, Long Feiye split his time between reading secret missives and various books. Sometimes Han Yunxi would ask him what was going on, and he¡¯d always reply, though never lifting his focus from his papers. Because of that, Han Yunxi decided not to disturb him too much. Bored, she ended up wandering mentally through the detox system. Thank goodness she¡¯d cleaned everything up beforeing out this time. She had prepared every single poison Baili Mingxiang needed to take before leaving. Now she could figure out how to save Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life in her leisure.

    If it were merely a simple mix of various different poisons, the detox system would only need a minute to produce an antidote for them all. Unfortunately, these poisons weren¡¯t just only mixed up with each other, but also with Baili Mingxiang¡¯s own blood and body. Han Yunxi had taken a blood sample from the girl topare against normal blood in hopes of discovering something from the two. She had also brought along the poison orchids from their trip to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden groundsst time, though there was no time to look into them now. Long Feiye had never mentioned the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion again after returning it to herst time. Still, she¡¯d kept her mind on the matter the whole time. However, Baili Mingixang¡¯s situation was currently more pressing.

    It took a lot of mental energy to wander about her detox system, so Han Yunxi slept soundly when night fell. Oftentimes, she wouldn¡¯t wake up until the sun was high in the sky, only to discover a light bedcover spread over her prone form. She¡¯d gotten used to the cycle, so her first reaction would be to nce at Long Feiye, who was always studying a book or scroll. Sometimes, Han Yunxi would wonder whether she¡¯d find it strange to wake up one day without that familiar profile by her side.

    Today, Han Yunxi was going to bed veryte as usual. As per habit, she nced at Long Feiye and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what are you reading?¡±

    ¡°A history book,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°How about lending it to chenqie when you¡¯re done? Chenqie¡¯s pretty bored,¡± Han Yunxi said sluggishly.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye assented without even raising his head. He greatly disliked being disturbed while studying his papers. In truth, it was more urate to say that he¡¯d brook no interruptions from other people while doing anything.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t probe further, and instead left the carriage to wash up and eat. It was then that Long Feiye exchanged the Annals of the Seven Noble Families in his hands for The Complete History of Cloud Realm Continent. The entire way, Long Feiye¡¯s attention had been split between observing events at the Hidden Pavilion and studying the Annals of the Seven Noble Families. While researching historical texts, he¡¯d sent men to investigate into thest living scions of each n. Meanwhile, Tang Li had yet to meet the ck-robed man again at the Hidden Pavilion, which only puzzled Long Feiye. For this purpose, he¡¯d specially sent someone to investigate the Mu n in Medicine City and seek out Gu Qishao. As to his reasons¨Cthat was something he kept to himself.

    Han Yunxi returned soon enough with news from one of the guards. ¡°Your Highness, I heard the Chu n in Western Zhou has prepared 10,000 fine blood-sweating foals for Chu Qingge¡¯s dowry!¡±

    Both Western Zhou and Northern Li teemed with battle horses, with their calvary forces acting as their trump card in fights. Western Zhou¡¯s blood-sweating horses were known for thin heads and high necks, long limbs and light steps. They were fleet of foot and possessed powerful stamina! Northern Li specialized in hardy Mongolian horses that didn¡¯t fear the cold nor did they startle in the midst of battle. They were bold and full of valor beyondpare! Their raw fighting capacity was superior to that of the blood-sweating horses. Inparison, Tianning had no battle horses of its own, so its calvary forces were rather weak. Their strength waspletely at Western Zhou¡¯s whims. 10,000 blood-sweating foals was a truly generous dowry. Even Long Feiye was a little surprised.

    ¡°What is Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n nning?¡± he mused.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know much about the Chu n, but she was very certain of one thing: Chu Qingge didn¡¯t want to marry Emperor Tianhui! She was torn between anticipating Chu Qingge¡¯s arrival and worrying over the powerful family backing her in Western Zhou.

    ¡°Your Highness, could it be that the Chu n and Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n are....?¡± Han Yunxi trailed off without finishing the sentence, but Long Feiye understood her meaning well enough. The Chu n had a high position and status in Western Zhou Country, so the Western Zhou imperial n would naturally take precautions against their might. It was very possible that Chu Qingge¡¯s marriage alliance was a way for her n to seek foreign support. To put it bluntly, if Chu Qingge could be Emperor Tianhui¡¯s new empress, then nobody would dare to touch a hair of the Chu n in Western Zhou.

    ¡°Emperor Tianhui must be deliriously happy!¡± Han Yunxi said faintly. She somewhat regretting pushing the girl into Emperor Tianhui¡¯sp.

    But Long Feiye only gave a coldugh. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Great General Ning was the man in charge of Tianning¡¯s cavalry forces. His younger sister was none other than one of Tianning¡¯s original four Noble Consorts. Once Chu Qingge came to vie for favor, Noble Consort Ning would be a formidable foe! It is aplicated tangle of rtionships. Han Yunxi felt the same after hearing Long Feiye¡¯s exnation. Emperor Tianhui was going to have his share of headaches soon.

    She didn¡¯t know how the marriage alliance would affect the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, either, but whatever the case, it wasn¡¯t due to happen for another six months. Right now, it was better to take care of matters at hand. She took out a piece of gauze and some medicine from her medical pouch and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to change your dressing.¡±

    Long Feiye had a good body to begin with. Coupled with her meticulous care, his wound had recovered excellently. She hardly needed to wait on him anymore. Although Long Feiye had told her to always serve him in the future, the two of them tacitly agreed to treat it as a joke.

    Long Feiye took off his robes as Han Yunxi sat by his side and carefully used her tweezers to get off the old dressing and medicine. After cleaning it off with liquid medicine, she reapplied the gauze and wrapped it anew.

    ¡°Has it closed uppletely?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Han Yunxi murmured without looking at him.

    ¡°How long before it recoverspletely?¡± Long Feiye asked next, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply. Just like how Long Feiye disliked being disturbed during his reading, Han Yunxi disliked being disturbed during her treatments. She kept her head down and eyes hooded as she focused on his injury. Was there anyone else in the world who could tantly ignore Long Feiye like that?

    Long Feiye had gotten used to the process after going through it multiple times. He didn¡¯t ask her anything else, but simply stared at Han Yunxi. His eyes rested on her graceful brows, her high nose, and tender pink lips. It was as if he was inspecting each aspect of a precious gem. Of course, by the time Han Yunxi finished and looked up, Long Feiye had averted his gaze elsewhere. The two of them traveled like this for half a month, more than enough time for news of the Duke of Qin¡¯s embezzling ways to spread all the way to Northern Li and Western Zhou. Everyone seemed to know that the His Highness Duke of Qin had absconded with the relief funds!

    On this day, the caravan of grain stopped north of the South Ning regions. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi left their ride empty-handed before switching to a different carriage to enter the city itself...

 Chapter 380: Crashâ€¦for your lordship

    Chapter 380: Crash...for your lordship

    The South Ning Region was thergest prefecture in Tianning Country, and one of the areas to suffer the severest effects of famine. If these were normal times, any visitors to the region would be able to sense the lively, flourishing effects of its residents before they even crossed the borders, but now a lifeless air pervaded over everything. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye saw nothing but bleak and deste scenes their entire trip in. The fields werepletely parched without even a single de of grass, much less grain. All of the vige hamlets they rode through seemed dead and stagnant, discouraging visitors in favor of a hasty exit.

    Typically speaking, the countryside suffered more from famines, since most vigers were too poor to buy grain in times of need. They were self-sufficient enough to support themselves, but not to buy surplus grain. When harvests failed, they didn¡¯t even have enough to pay thendlord for theirnd, much less feed themselves. In the past, famines would drive hordes of victims across thends in search of edible herbs and nts to appease their hunger. It was evenmon to see wild fights break out for a single weed. But this time, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t see any famine victims. asionally, they¡¯d spot a few elderly people huddled up on the doorsteps of their home, suffering from hunger.

    The South Ning Region was arge prefecture whose rural poption far surpassed that of its city residents. From what they understood, the famine this time hadn¡¯t caused a mass migration of starving victims because the surrounding counties and prefectures had held a tight rein on the borders to prevent potential rebellions.

    But why couldn¡¯t they see any victims at all? Were they all hiding inside their houses?

    With uncertainty in their hearts, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye slowly made their way to South Ning City at the heart of the prefecture. A city was still a city in the end, the home of the wealthy and nobility. Even though signs of famine still lingered, order still prevailed. ¡®Behind the red doors, meat and wine go to waste; while out on the road lie the frozen bones of the poor¡¯¨Csuch was a quote to describe how the rich nevercked in grain. As the carriage sluggishly rumbled forwards, Long Feiye had his eyes closed in a nap while Han Yunxi was looking outside the windows. She only saw that the streets were far less prosperous than usual, but still clean and tidy. There were still pedestrians walking on thenes as well, if fewer than usual. Despite changing their carriage, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had yet to expose their whereabouts, so their ride earned only passing nces from the people below. None of them knew that it housed none other than the imperial envoy sent by the pce¨Cthe same man behind the hottest gossip topic spreading across the country, His Highness Duke of Qin.

    Naturally, they were heading for the estate of the senior provincial official, but suddenly a carriage started racing over from the opposite direction, causing chaos in the streets.

    ¡°Move aside, move aside! All of you, out of the way!¡±

    ¡°No reparations for anyone who gets hit! Get out of the way!¡±

    The driver was a young man, yelling at the top of his lungs as he whipped the horses pulling the carriage. Pedestrians on both sides of the street scurried out of the way, the few unlucky slow ones tripping and falling to the sides instead. Han Yunxi had long stuck out her head for a closer look. She saw a double horse-drawn carriage racing towards them, the outside decorated luxuriously with a curtained door made of pure silk. Each of the four corners of the carriage bore a gold tassel. She couldn¡¯t see the insignia of the carriage from here, but from appearances alone, it had to belong to someone powerful and wealthy.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s carriage was meandering leisurely forward in the middle of the street. They had no intentions of clearing the way, but they weren¡¯t stopping, either. The other carriage wasing at such high-speeds that it had to have sizable momentum; if they couldn¡¯t avoid an ident, then there¡¯d be severe consequences. It was the first time Han Yunxi had met with such a situation. She was a little harried by the sight of the charging carriage, but when she nced back to Long Feiye, she calmed down. He was still lyingzily in the carriage with his eyes shut in a doze, ignoring the outsidepletely. After being with him for so long, Han Yunxi had picked up a skill: whenever Long Feiye didn¡¯t care, she didn¡¯t have to worry, either. As a result, she withdrew into the carriage and curled up lethargically.

    Long Feiye¡¯s carriage didn¡¯t make way, while the other way refused to stop. They were no more than 20 meters apart now and had quickly attracted a crowd of spectators. The young driver of the other carriage had already noticed this, and urged on the horses as he asked, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a carriage blocking the path that refuses to yield!¡±

    An arrogant voice came out of the carriage, ¡°Blocking my path? Are they seeking death? Charge at them, see if they yield then!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This one understands!¡± the young driver would rather cause a row. Excited, he furiously whipped the horses so they charged forward faster than ever. Anyone else would be frightened by such speeds!

    The driver assumed that the other carriage would yield, but they only kept moving without even acknowledging their existence! Soon enough, the distance between the two carriages grew closer. All of the onlookers quaked with terror! Finally, the driver grew nervous too. ¡°Master,¡± he said urgently, ¡°They¡¯re not stopping, what do I do?¡±

    A young gentleman stuck his head out of the carriage. He looked every inch the noble and was dressed in brocade robes. Under such circumstances, he still managed to keep his cool and said disdainfully, ¡°Force them to stop, then. I refuse to believe that they¡¯ll be fearless in the face of death!¡±

    So speaking, he took the whip and reins from the driver and started to drive the carriage himself, speeding up even further as he charged forward. It really was a spine-raising sight. The two carriages were set to collide at this rate, earning the stares of all the other pedestrians. They were worried that they¡¯d miss the moment of impact! As the distance between them closed, the young gentleman¡¯s expression shifted from its haughty look to one of serious concentration. Meanwhile, the driver of Long Feiye¡¯s carriage looked as calm as ever.

    Only six meters left! The ones at the reins could clearly make out each other¡¯s faces by now.

    Three meters! Not long before they collided!

    Now two! They were really going to hit at this rate unless one of them stopped. Any closer than this and it¡¯d be toote. Everyone watching held their breaths, waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s carriage to move out of the way at thest second. Instead, his carriage kept moving forward.

    Heavens! They¡¯re going to crash! Are they really....

    And then!

    At the critical moment, the young driver of the charging carriage abruptly pulled on the reins, using massive strength to turn the horses to the side. The two stallions reared up on their hind legs beforeing to a sudden stop, causing the carriage to tilt back 90 degrees before dropping to the ground! The skills of this young driver were indeed formidable, as he¡¯d managed to stop the carriage under such circumstances without causing the ride to flip over! His horses whinnied a few times as they came to earth. Everyone else sucked in a cold breath, rejoicing for both parties. Quite a few of them had to admire the young driver¡¯s skills.

    But his young master had been seriously spooked! Hisplexion was ashen white, the hand gripping the whip still trembling from the aftereffects. After all, he¡¯d been nning to make the other party stop or get out of the move with their charge! He assumed the other side would yield at thest second, but they hadn¡¯t! He¡¯d done this over and over again in the streets, and each time it was always the other side that let him pass. He¡¯d never seen someone so reckless before!

    Because of the carriage in front of him, Long Feiye¡¯s driver had no choice but to halt his horses. Though the young gentleman was covered in cold sweat, he quickly assumed his usual arrogant air. He tugged on the reins until their horses were directly facing Long Feiye¡¯s own. Waving the whip, he pointed at them and shouted, ¡°Are you guys blind? You actually had the gall to block this gentleman¡¯s carriage!¡±

    He didn¡¯t care how reckless the upants of the other carriage were. In any case, anyone in South Ning Prefecture had to make way for him on the roads! Otherwise, they¡¯d face severe consequences! The onlookers watched with the jitters as they started worrying for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. After all, this young gentleman was none other than the treasured son of the South Ning Prefecture¡¯s senior provincial official, Nanguo Jun.1 He relied on the fact that his father was the de facto leader of the prefecture to ride roughshod over the residents here. Privately, people referred to him as the ¡®crown prince of South Ning Prefecture!¡¯ There was even a local saying about the man: One who rather offend the senior provincial official than the senior provincial official¡¯s son.

    Faced with Nanguo Jun¡¯s rampant aggression, Long Feiye¡¯s driver remained unmoved. ¡°Sir, this one doesn¡¯t know who you are. I¡¯d like to trouble you to make way.¡± As expected of one of Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates, even a driver like him was calm and unhurried in a situation like this, disying his good training and upbringing.

    ¡°Hahahah, there¡¯s actually someone who doesn¡¯t recognize this gentleman! This must be your first time in South Ning!¡± Nanguo Junughed out loud.

    ¡°Sir, who you are has nothing to do with me. My master has business to take care of, so please move out of the way,¡± the driver requested a second time.

    Nanguo Jun¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He looked at the surrounded crowd and guffawed. ¡°Did you all hear that? He actually told me to make way!¡±

    Members of the crowd only smiled sheepishly at him. After Nanguo Jun had his fill ofughter, he lifted his chin and looked over with a cold stare and warning, ¡°The person inside the carriage, get off! Otherwise I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    But the driver didn¡¯t take his threat seriously at all. Instead, he nced back and said, ¡°Master, he won¡¯t get out of the way.¡±

    Nanguo Jun had been utterly disregarded in front of everyone else. He was about to explode when a low, chilly voice emanated from the depths of the carriage. ¡°Crash them aside.¡±

    Crash them aside? What did that mean?

    Nanguo Jun and the crowd was still puzzling over the words when Long Feiye¡¯s driver whipped his horse and urged it forward. The white horse pulling their carriage seemed to be aware of what was happening, because it stamped it hooves as it prepared to charge. The second time the driver whipped him, the white horse disyed startling strength as it rushed towards the obstacle in front of it! None of the humans reacted in time, but Nanguo Jun¡¯s horses did. Both of them jerked in opposite directions as Long Feiye¡¯s white horse rammed into their carriage shaft and broke it in two! At that, the two horses were startled enough to break free and run off. Nanguo Jun and the young driver went crashing to the ground,pletely floored by what had happened.

    Finally, they understood what ¡®crash them aside¡¯ meant...

    Everyone was shocked by the sight. Nanguo Jun was such an aggressive, domineering type. His fierce and truculent ways still didn¡¯t give him the gall to ram into the other carriage, but stop at thest second. Instead, the other carriage had ran into them on purpose anyways! Even if they didn¡¯t care about their horse or carriage, they should value their own human lives! While everyone was stuck in the throes of amazement, the icy voice inside the carriage spoke up for the second time.

    ¡°Old Lin, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    1. Nanguo Jun (ÄÏ¹ù¿¡) ¨C Nanguo is a two-character surname that individually means ¡°south¡± and ¡°outer wall of a city,¡± Jun is ¡°handsome, pretty, of outstanding talent.¡±

 Chapter 381: Long Feiyeâ€™s methods

    Chapter 381: Long Feiye¡¯s methods

    The cold voice caused the surrounding temperatures to plunge a few degrees. The crowd began to shake before they¡¯d even seen the owner of the voice, all of them staring at the closed curtain entrance.

    The driver Old Lin replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t managed to knock thempletely aside. May master pardon my offense.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Long Feiyeidnguidly inside the carriage, one hand propping up his head while his eyes remained closed. He didn¡¯t seem to care about what was going on outside at all. Han Yunxi was also leaning leisurely against the wall of the carriage, her eyes fixated on Long Feiye¡¯s chilly, quiet face. Her lips were curved up in a smile. She realized she hadn¡¯t liked the wrong man after all! Someone like this....was too domineering!

    Continue ramming!

    At these words, Nanguo Jun jumped up from the ground in fright, the young driver following in his wake. Both master and servant ran out of the way without a second thought. After all, they had nothing to shield them from the other carriage anymore. If they stayed there, that white horse would surely send them flying! Just the sight of such a tall, strong horse sent fear into their hearts!

    At the very instant Nanguo Jun and his driver moved out of the way, Old Lin urged his carriage horse forward. The resounding crash sent fragments of the other carriage scattering into the air. Neither of the upants in the carriage ever showed their face, nor did Old Lin bother looking back, as they continued down the road at the same sedate pace as before. Everyone stared nkly at the sight. This was the first time they¡¯d seen someone so domineering¨Cand with such elegant style, to boot. Just who was inside that carriage?

    Nanguo Jun looked at the broken pieces of his carriage in shock before he finally recovered his senses. He kicked his driver and screamed, ¡°Hurry and call for men! How dare they! How dare they!¡±

    Here was the heart of the entire South Ning Prefecture. It only took minutes to summon men and horses. At Nanguo Jun¡¯smand, rows of men poured in from all directions to surround Long Feiye¡¯s carriage. When Nanguo Jun saw the carriage stop, he strode forward before whipping at the air. ¡°Listen here, you! This gentleman¡¯s name is Nanguo Jun! The young head of South Ning Prefecture! You¡¯re simply sick of living for having the guts to crash my carriage!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this gentleman would like to see just what kind of person dares to provoke me!¡± So speaking, he waved a hand to let the government soldiers charge forward and apprehend the criminal. But before they got close to the carriage, a long, slender white hand suddenly stretched out of the door¡¯s window with a golden seal token held in its fingers. There was a ¡®Qin¡¯ carved onto its surface with powerful strokes.

    All of the soldiers froze at the sight and stopped moving altogether. Who else would dare to carve a Qin on their token besides His Highness Duke of Qin? Heavens! His Highness Duke of Qin was inside the carriage! The long missing Duke of Qin had actually shown up?!

    In an instant, all of the soldiers fell to their knees and chorused, ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin live for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    All of the surrounding spectators bowed down as well, filled with awe and dread. Nanguo Jun hadpletely lost his wits. His legs copsed beneath him before he too, fell onto his knees. His mouth open and closed a few times, but no words came out.

    The Duke of Qin...

    Nanguo Jun was stunned, his mindpletely nk. What should I do? He¡¯d ran into big trouble!

    While everyone was kneeling, Long Feiye finally deigned to descend from the carriage before personally helping Han Yunxi down after him. Only then did everyone realize that esteemed wangfei hade with him. Nanguo Jun very much wanted to look up and see His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare. Instead, he remained kneeling in ce as he trembled. Long Feiye held onto Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as he led her to stand before Nanguo Jun, who was so scared that his head was just short of burrowing into the ground itself.

    ¡°Can your lordship afford to provoke you?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Nanguo Jun didn¡¯t have the guts to reply. In fact, he was close to crying. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! Spare my life, ah!¡±

    ¡°So you know that your lordship wants your life?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    Nanguo Jun was scared silly as he kowtowed over and over again to beg nonstop. ¡°This one was wrong. This one waspletely mistaken. Your Highness Duke of Qin, just forgive this one this time. This one really knows that this one was wrong...¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him frostily. She despised spineless types like him the most. People could be arrogant, but not cowards! Arrogant cowards were useless beyondpare! He was an annoying guy, but Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t understand why Long Feiye had wasted his time on him. It didn¡¯t fit his personality, so what was he actually nning?

    Very soon, she received an answer for her unasked question.

    Long Feiye said icily, ¡°Your lordship can forgive you, but...¡±

    Nanguo Jun cut in before he finished, ¡°As long as Your Highness can spare this one, I¡¯m willing to agree to anything!¡±

    ¡°Then give every person in the city two jin1 of grain before night falls,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Nanguo Jun felt thunderstruck by the statement as he gaped. Meanwhile, all the people present, along with the soldiers, broke into shrill cries. Two jin of grain at a time of famine like this was simply a beautiful dream! South Ning Prefecture might be an area of severe famine, but the senior provincial official definitely had ways to get grain! First of all, he and the minor officials below him had to have stored some in their reserves. The reserves could havee from exploiting the farmers or embezzling deliveries from the imperial court. In the midst of their pleasant surprise, the people began to reconsider the rumors they¡¯d heard before. All of them said His Highness Duke of Qin was an embezzler who had abandoned the people, but now they had seen the exact opposite happening with their own eyes. His Highness Duke of Qin had forced the senior provincial officer to spit out his embezzled grain stores on the first day he arrived at South Ning Prefecture!

    Who amongst all the other civil and military officials of Tianning had the same skills and daring resolve?

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t do it?¡± Long Feiye said as he elegantly raised a foot to step on Nanguo Jun¡¯s head. It was an utterly humiliating move, that of an outright bully. If this was any other time, the crowd might think His Highness Duke of Qin was too merciless and cruel. But now, all of onlookers¨Cincluding Nanguo Jun¡¯s own bullied soldiers¨Cwere silently cheering him on in their hearts. Quite a few were hoping he would trample the guy even harder!

    With his life at the mercy of a foot, Nanguo Jun wouldn¡¯t have refused even if he had Heaven-defying guts! ¡°Your Highness, I can do it, I can! I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡± Nanguo Jun wouldn¡¯t think too deeply into the issue. He knew that there weren¡¯t many people left in the city to begin with, so it should be possible for his father to wrangle up two jin of grain per person. A few months ago, the national treasury had distributed arge load of grain to South Ning Prefecture. Some of the higher-ups took a portion, while his father took another bit. About a third of the rest were sent from the senior provincial official¡¯s headquarters to various counties and viges, where the shipments were further embezzled by the local authorities. If his father didn¡¯t have enough grain on hand, they could always ask for more from the surrounding counties.

    ¡°And if you can¡¯t produce the grain before nightfall?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. The scene was absolutely silent. Everyone had unconsciously stood on His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s side while waiting for Nanguo Jun¡¯s answer. They were afraid of missing a single word. After all, this matter was rted to grain for everyone!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t...if I can¡¯t, then may Your Highness punish this one ordingly!¡± Nanguo Jun promised in a rush.

    ¡°What kind of punishment?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Nanguo Jun thought it over, before he dered, ¡°Payment with my life!¡±

    ¡°How much is your life worth?¡± Long Feiye asked again. Han Yunxi began to feel bewildered. Long Feiye had always been brief with his words, but why did he have so much to say today? What was he nning to do?

    Nanguo Jun knew his life wasn¡¯t worth much, if anything, in His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eyes, so after some thought he added, ¡°My father¡¯s life will be forfeit, too!¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi suddenly understood! Long Feiye¡¯s target was the senior provincial official all along! She chuckled and said, ¡°Nanguo Jun, you really are of a treacherous type. What kind of son barters with his father¡¯s life?¡±

    But Nanguo Jun was quite self-assured as he replied. ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, the father¡¯s to me when the son¡¯s uncultured! Today I¡¯ve made such a big mistake precisely because my father was negligent in his instruction. That¡¯s why my father needs to take responsibility!¡±

    Han Yunxi nearlyughed out loud at his words! Heaven knows whether the senior provincial official would die from rage if he heard those words!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I¡¯m begging you, please spare me. I¡¯ll go begin the hunt for grain right away!¡± Nanguo Jun was desperate. If Long Feiye kept stepping on him like this, he would start to find breathing difficult. It was only after settling the terms that Long Feiye released Nanguo Jun, who half ran, half stumbled away. Despite this, none of the soldiers ormon people wanted to leave. Instead, they surrounded Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on all sides.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is wise and brilliant! Your Highness Duke of Qin came to save us all!¡± Immediately, everyone chimed in to shout and prostrated themselves before the pair. In truth, themon people weren¡¯t stupid at all. They were good, honest, simple folk. Their wants were few, and they only worried about basic necessities like food and clothing and shelter. They had believed in those rumors because of those same desires, rather than out of any ill-will. Whoever treated them well and gave them basic protections would earn their deep gratitude. Han Yunxi looked at all their honest faces and expectant eyes and felt both gratified and pressured at once. She nced back at Long Feiye, only to see his eyes shine with determination. She knew then that Long Feiye had the relief for the disaster regions all nned out!

    Here was Tianning¡¯s coldest duke, the man who was ambitious enough to want the entire world. His heart wasrge enough to fit even the most negligible of peasants! As she stared at his icy profile, Han Yunxi suddenly felt herself looking forward to the day this man took over the entire continent as their sole sovereign.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t head for the senior provincial official¡¯s estate, but settled down at an inn instead. Nanguo Jun¡¯s mishap soon spread throughout the entire South Ning Prefecture, including its outlying districts. The senior provincial official had long ago received the news.

    Pah!

    A resounding p ran through the entirepound as Nanguo Jun¡¯s father pped his face, sending him tumbling to the ground.

    ¡°Unfilial son! Swine! Stupid pig! Worthless trash!¡± The senior provincial official kicked his son with his foot, so angry that his neck had turnedpletely red. If this wasn¡¯t his only son, he would¡¯ve hacked him with a sword long ago! He had no idea how his household had given birth to such an idiotic thing. It was nothing short of karmic retribution!

    Nanguo Jun was frightened by his father, but not enough to stop his backtalk. ¡°Father, how was I supposed to know His Highness Duke of Qin wasing? Everyone had said he disappeared!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking!?¡± the senior provincial official pped him again. He was furious enough to kill himself!

    Rumors of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s disappearance had been fabricated by the higher ups. His Highness Duke of Qin was here this time to relieve the people in disaster areas. If he couldn¡¯t buy enough grain to help the victims, he¡¯d definitely check the officials strictly to make sure they weren¡¯t embezzling the supplies. Once he found the real embezzlers, he would return the stolen grain to the popce! Under these circumstances, anyone who offended the Duke of Qin was doomed to die!

    His Excellency Provincial Official had no desire to waste more words on his idiotic son. He had to figure out what to do next. The imperial uncle had long found him ahead of time to discuss working together. He wasn¡¯t going to agree originally, but now it looked like he had no other choice!

    1. jin (½ï) ¨C unit of weight equal to 0.5kg or about 1lb.

 Chapter 382: Someone wants to trap His Highness Duke of Qin

    Chapter 382: Someone wants to trap His Highness Duke of Qin

    His Highness Duke of Qin had ordered His Excellency Provincial Official to give every person in the city two jin of grain before sundown. It was currently noon, only six hours away from sunset. Though Official Nanguo dearly wished to give Nanguo Jun a good beating, he didn¡¯t have enough time. He had to think up a n as quickly as possible before His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s personality kicked in and raised his sword against their father and son pair for all the disaster victims to see!

    Logically speaking, Official Nanguo should have received His Highness Duke of Qin immediately upon his arrival here, but after such an incident, he had no confidence whatsoever. How could I dare to face the man?

    ¡°Someonee, watch over this unfilial brat for me. He¡¯s not allowed to set a single foot out the door!¡± Official Nanguo left these vicious words behind before hurrying out the door. His destination was an unremarkable house not far from his own estate, where the man who had been sent by the imperial uncle had taken up residence. When Emperor Tianhui first ordered the Duke of Qin to set out for the disaster areas, the imperial uncle had secretly sent his own man here. He was none other than Official Yu1 from the Ministry of Revenue, who was in charge of managing the various disaster areas. Official Yu had received orders to inquire into the distribution status of grain across the various regions. Technically speaking, this Official Yu was to be responsible for rectifying the corruption of the lower-ranked officials, but he was an embezzler himself, one who had helped the imperial uncle steal a lot of grain while falsifying records. He kept one eye open and one eye closed when it came to the corruption of other officials. As long as they didn¡¯t embezzle too much, he wouldn¡¯t look into them even if he had the evidence. After all, the higher-ups were already crooked, so trying to muffle the ones lower down thedder from reporting on his crimes meant he had to give them the sweet treatment.

    Moreover, Official Yu not only epted the imperial uncle¡¯s bribes, but he also benefits from other officials, after venturing into the disaster areas. He lived in South Ning Prefecture and was worshipped like a Bodhisattva by Official Nanguo. No matter what he wanted, Official Nanguo would do his best to please him right away. However, there was one thing he¡¯d yet to agree to . Today, Official Nanguo came hastily to his quarters for that very matter. Official Yu was about to leave when he arrived.

    ¡°Heheh, Official Nanguo¡¯s picked the right time toe. What a son you¡¯ve raised! What great things he¡¯s done! I was just going to go look for you!¡± Official Yu huffed.

    Official Nanguo wore a face full of helplessness. ¡°Official Yu, this¨Csee now, I haven¡¯t even had time to visit His Highness Duke of Qin yet because I came to confer with you first!¡±

    ¡°Discuss with this official? Heheh, what, pray tell, do we have to talk about? I won¡¯t hide this from you, but the matter I mentioned was personally proposed by one of the higher-ups. You¡¯ve been dawdling all this time. What now, you¡¯ve finally found me after getting in trouble?¡± Official Yu asked disdainfully.

    If not for the fact that South Ning Prefecture was thergest prefecture and a severe famine region located in the important central region of Tianning Country, the imperial uncle never would¡¯ve chosen to propose his idea to this ambivalent man, Official Nanguo.

    ¡°Official Yu, you can¡¯t put it like that...¡± Official Nanguo said as he pulled Official Yu back into the house. He lowered his voice and added, ¡°Official Yu, all of Tianning knows that His Highness Duke of Qin isn¡¯t someone to provoke. This official is also taking our own lives into consideration with this matter. If the matter you propose fails, then we¡¯ll both lose our lives! Even the ones higher-up will toss us aside quickly to save their own skins!¡±

    Official Yu wanted Official Nanguo to do nothing more than call together all the famine victims and instigate them into an insurrection in order to nder His Highness Duke of Qin for embezzling and force him to give up the grain. They weren¡¯t preparing for just any little riot, but a huge rebellion that would spread from South Ning Prefecture to all of the other disaster regions! His Highness Duke of Qin hade alone to the disaster areas without even a single contingent of guards. As soon as they moved the hearts of the popce and had the other officials add fuel to the mes, His Highness Duke of Qin would be forced to give grain he didn¡¯t have. When that happened, he¡¯d not only lose the people¡¯s hearts, but he¡¯d gain Emperor Tianhui¡¯s censure as well. His title of Qinwang2 would be revoked as a way to calm the anger of the masses.

    This was a huge trap. Official Nanguo didn¡¯t dare to consider the ramifications of the decision. If they failed and His Highness Duke of Qin counter-attacked, they would be the quickest ones to die. But Official Yu only turned up his nose at Official Nanguo¡¯s doubts. ¡°Then why did youe here today?¡±

    Official Nanguo was in a tight spot. His head drooped as he heaved sigh after sigh. Official Yu¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Official Nanguo, I think it¡¯s gettingte. If you have nothing else to do, you should hurry up and collect that grain. There has to be at least 20,000 people in this city. Two jin per person is no small sum!¡±

    Official Nanguo only sighed some more. His son hadn¡¯t underestimated him, because he indeed had sufficient means to gather that much grain in that short a time. But if His Highness Duke of Qin ever asked him where it came from, he¡¯d be doomed. Finally, he lifted his head and said, ¡°Your Excellency Yu, this official has a scheme to make your n work. I want to use the grain distribution order as a way to test it out! I don¡¯t know what Your Excellency thinks of this idea?¡±

    Official Yu was waiting for these very words. Heughed and eximed, ¡°Speak as you wish!¡±

    Official Nanguo scooted closer and whispered his n into Official Yu¡¯s ear. Soon enough, Official Yu¡¯s expression turned into a satisfied smile. Finally, he rejoiced and chuckled, ¡°Excellent, excellent! We¡¯ll split up to work. After we seed, this official will definitely report the truth to the higher-ups. It won¡¯t be long before....you¡¯re transferred to the capital city, hehe!¡±

    After taking his leave from Official Yu, Official Nanguo hurried over to the inn where Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were staying. Even in the toughest of ces, Long Feiye was broad-handed as ever. He had made reservations at South Ning Prefecture¡¯s best inn. He had always been liberal with his money even before all the embezzling rumors had started. When there was no need to disguise himself or his whereabouts, he had extremely high standards for his clothing, food, living quarters, and travel arrangements. By the time Official Nanguo arrived, Long Feiye was drinking tea with Han Yunxi in the second floor lobby.

    At the head of the stairs, Official Nanguo and a few of the officials he¡¯d brought along stopped to bow and pay their respects. ¡°Senior Provincial Official Nanguo Mingde3 of South Ning Prefecture greets Your Highness Duke of Qin. May Your Highness Duke of Qin prosper for thousands and thousands of years! Greetings to esteemed wangfei, may esteemed wangfei prosper for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Ice cold eyes gave him a passing nce before their owner intoned, ¡°Rise.¡±

    The chilly voice was enough to make everyone present shiver a few times. The other officials didn¡¯t even dare to spare an extra peek, but stood with their heads bowed as they trembled and shook with fear. Official Nanguo was also afraid, but walked forward at a quick pace with his back bent in a bow. ¡°This official camete with his wees, causing my unfilial son to cause you a great affront. I ask that Your Highness forgive me.¡±

    ¡°So, you father and son pair aren¡¯t nning to hand out the grain?¡± Long Feiye asked as he turned to face Official Nanguo with his frigid, emotionless pupils. Thetter felt a cold chill down his back before he ducked his head with a heart full of fear. He had always heard of His Highness Duke of Qin as a cold, ruthless, vicious man. He would never show mercy to anyone for any reason. Now that he¡¯d seen the man for himself, he was even starting to regret agreeing to Official Yu¡¯s proposal.

    But there was no turning back now. An arrow once shot could not be taken back. ¡°This humble official doesn¡¯t dare! What Your Highness ordered, this official shall do his utmost to fulfill. I wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to go through fire and water!¡± Official Nanguo hastily expressed his views.

    ¡°Then go on,¡± Long Feiye said as he looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    As Official Nanguo peered at His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s icy profile, he almost felt an urge to give up right then and there. But for the sake of his life and that onest chance for hope, he braced himself and went on with the sham. Feigning an awkward expression, he said helplessly, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, there are 23,000 registered citizens of the city. If every person gets two jin of grain, then I¡¯ll need at least 40,000 jin. Gathering such a sum is hard enough in seasons of plenty, to say nothing of these troubled times!¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, your lordship¡¯s causing difficulties for you father and son pair?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. By his side, Han Yunxi sat calmly drinking tea while watching him bully the man.

    Official Nanguo broke out into cold sweat from fright. He quickly exined, ¡°This official wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s really too much grain for this official and I¡¯m left incapable of action! May Your Highness Duke of Qin have clear judgment!¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, your lordship was tricked by your son?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Han Yunxi nearly spat out her tea at the words. Meanwhile, Official Nanguo was so terrified that he fell to his knees with a loud thump. ¡°My son wouldn¡¯t dare! Your Highness has misunderstood! My son doesn¡¯t know the difference between Heaven and Earth and spoke wildly, thus offending Your Highness. This official will pay in his ce, so may Your Highness Duke of Qin disregard the slights of small men! Spare my son this once.¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye turned back again to meet him squarely with his eyes. His tone was stern, ¡°Nanguo Mingde, the 20,000 some odd citizens of this city are all expecting their grain. Now you¡¯re telling your lordship you can¡¯t give them any. Why don¡¯t you teach your lordship how to exin that to them as well!¡±

    Official Nanguo fell silent, not knowing what to say. Han Yunxi took this chance to sigh softly. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s really impossible for Official Nanguo to offer up all that grain. As chenqie sees it, let¡¯s do as Nanguo Jun suggested and have them pay with their lives. If two lives can calm the anger of 20,000 citizens, hehe, I¡¯d say it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Official Nanguo¡¯s heart shook at these words. He had been considering how to retreat just then, but now he was firmly on Official Yu¡¯s side. He quickly cried out, ¡°Your Highness have mercy! Have mercy! This official will go get the grain right away, this official will definitely try his best!¡±

    Once he left the inn, Official Nanguo found it much easier to breathe. He had onlye to put on a show at most. Of course he¡¯d go to transfer the grain; otherwise, how was his yacting to continue? Tonight, South Ning Prefecture would hold a show worth watching!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stood shoulder-to-shoulder at the window as they watched Official Nanguo¡¯s retreating form.

    ¡°Your Highness, that senior provincial official wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to really transfer the grain, would he?¡± As far as Han Yunxi knew, a senior provincial official was a high-ranking post. Nobody who climbed that high could be anyone simple.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but muttered to himself, ¡°Where are all the disaster victims?¡±

    South Ning City was the heart of South Ning Prefecture. They had traveled over half of itsnds whileing down from the north, but had yet to seerge crowds of disaster victims anywhere. News of the grain distribution at sundown should have spread by now, but more famine victims had yet to show up at within the city.

    That¡¯s right...what is going on?

    1. Yu (ÓÚ) ¨C a surname also found as a term in a sentence after a verb or an adjective. It could mean a variety of things: in/on/at, toward/to, (yielding) to/onto, with regard to/concerning, from, than, or by.

    2. Qinwang (Ç×Íõ) ¨C as referenced in an earlier story arc, qinwang is a title for prince of the first rank. (Qinwang Rong would be another example of a person sharing this rank in the story). Long Feiye is referred to as the Duke of Qin because that is one of his other titles (ÇØÍõ, or qinwang with a different ¡®qin¡¯ character). The reason he is not referred to as Prince Qin in the story is to 1) avoid ovep/confusion with the crown princes/imperial sons as he technically outranks them, and 2) to save the title of ¡°prince¡± for plot-relevant pointster in the novel.

    3. Mingde (Ã÷µÂ) ¨C ¡°illustrious virtue, highest virtue.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m feeling the irony here too.

 Chapter 383: Time to give up the grain

    Chapter 383: Time to give up the grain

    Han Yunxi had been pondering over the same question as Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, there has to be a bluff in there somewhere,¡± Han Yunxi was convinced. Before Nanguo Mingde had shown up, she¡¯d asked the guards and found out that none of the city¡¯s four gates had been closed to keep out unwanted guests. During their trip, the two of them had guessed that the disaster victims were all taking refuge within the city and begging for grain there, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Could it be...that someone was controlling the crowds?

    It was quite normal for an imperial envoy sent to relieve a natural cmity to see no sign of its victims. Typically speaking, the imperial envoy¡¯s travel routes were all arranged by the local officials, who would drive away the victims before they ever came into sight. Even if a route wasn¡¯t nned out ahead of time, the local officials still had the skills to chase away the victims to a ce where they wouldn¡¯t be seen. But rumors of Long Feiye¡¯s embezzling had spread so far and wide that the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t have let Official Nanguo hide the famine victims even if he wanted to. They would definitely use those crowds to make trouble for Long Feiye instead!

    As Long Feiye and Han Yunxi lost themselves in thought, Chu Xifeng arrived. With a smile, he proimed, ¡°Your Highness, I have two pieces of news¨Cone good, one bad!¡± Despite that, he proceeded to tell both of them in turn. He didn¡¯t have the guts to ask His Highness Duke of Qin to choose which one he wanted to know first!

    ¡°Your Highness, the good news is that the messenger pigeons sent news that the grain caravans reached the other two disaster areas sessfully without being detected. Right now the carts are waiting right outside the borders for your further orders!¡±

    Half of the 3,000,000 dan of grain that Long Feiye had gotten off the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was now situated outside South Ning City itself in secret. The other half was split between the other two major disaster areas. Now that they¡¯d arrived, Long Feiye only needed to give an order before they entered the cities to distribute their grain. Long Feiye had not onlye to help with relief aids, but to capture the corrupt officials. Although they¡¯d gotten quite the amount of grain from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, there were even more famine victims at stake. There were limits to how much grain each victim could take, and it wasn¡¯t even certain whether they¡¯d make it to next month, much less the rest of winter.

    Currently, it was only the beginning of the winter months. Two monthster and it¡¯d be the twelfth month of the lunar year, when the world was covered in frost and snow. There wouldn¡¯t even be wild herbs or edible weeds around to eat then. It was unknown how the victims would survive the winter! Official Nanguo¡¯s considerations were right. If His Highness Duke of Qin couldn¡¯t find enough grain, he¡¯d move against the corrupt officials and make them cough up all the grain they¡¯d eaten for themselves. When Chu Xifeng saw his master simply nod to his news without further orders, he moved on to the next topic.

    ¡°The bad news is, the guards have already found out that all of South Ning Prefecture¡¯s famine victims have been gathered together in a hamlet on the outskirts of the prefecture. As this subordinate sees it, they¡¯ve already established their own organized system.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Your Highness, it looks like they¡¯d been waiting for you for awhile.¡±

    Long Feiye only said four words. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until tonight.¡±

    Time stopped for no man nor thing. Six hours passed by until it was time for sundown. Nanguo Jun was shut up in the senior provincial official¡¯s estate, looking at the setting sun with a face that wanted to cry, but had no tears. That afternoon, he¡¯d seen his father send men to take away all the grain kept at home that was on their ount books. These weren¡¯t embezzled goods, but their normal stores of grain. After all, the estate needed to raise its own share of officials to look after the entirety of South Ning Prefecture. There was only supply to feed 500 or so people for a month. From what he knew, the basement of the estate had arge store of grain as well, but his father hadn¡¯t touched a single granule of it. He had no idea what his father was doing, but he hoped that the man wouldn¡¯t lose his temper on him again after he came back.

    Before the deadline arrived, all of the city¡¯s citizens had shown up with their families to line up in front of the senior provincial official¡¯s doors and wait for their allotted grain. By sunset, all 20,000 or so denizens were ounted for, and the line stretched all the way to the city gates like a vast and torrential current! Even though the line was neat and orderly, it was still enough to thoroughly block the senior provincial official¡¯s door. If a crowd like that went out of control, the consequences would be unthinkable. When Long Feiye¡¯s carriage wound its way out of the alleyway, all of the people on the main street got out of the way to let him pass. No matter what the rumors were, the person who gave them grain would be their Heaven and Earth, their father and mother, their very source of survival!

    By the time Long Feiye arrived at the front doors, they were still shut tight. If not for his presence, the crowd might¡¯ve started rioting long ago.

    ¡°His Excellency Provincial Official seems to be breaking his word?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Official Nanguo¡¯s voice called out instantly, ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin calm your anger! May Your Highness Duke of Qin calm your anger!¡±

    The crowd followed the source of the noise to see Official Nanguo run over with a few servants from a neighboring alleyway. Soon enough, cart after cart loaded with grain rumbled out after them. What else could make the citizens happier than the sight of grain? Everyone made way for the carts, respecting yielding a space for them evenrger than the one for Long Feiye¡¯s carriage. Official Nanguo personally directed the carts and even reminded the drivers to take care, lest they harm any of the pedestrians. It had to be said that his sensitive care for the people was a great contrast to his son¡¯s attitude earlier that morning to be affected and artificial!

    Everyone was happy to see the line of carts drive out, but it wasn¡¯t long before...the line of carts stopped! A careful count only revealed a total of ten carriages. Each one carried eight dan of grain, making no more than 80 dan of grain in total. Long Feiye watched the entire scene in silence, but the citizens were quick to grow flustered as they broke into whispers.

    ¡°That¡¯s all the grain there is?¡±

    ¡°Is that enough to split between everyone? Could it be that we won¡¯t each get a share?¡±

    ¡°Was it two jin? They said two jin this morning!¡±

    At first, thementary was only about the quantity of grain, but someone from the crowd suddenly shouted out, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. His Highness Duke of Qin will definitely do as he promised.¡± Immediately, the topic of the discussions turned to Long Feiye.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, His Highness Duke of Qin promised. We shouldn¡¯t get impatient.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin is the imperial envoy. If he promised everyone, then he won¡¯t shirk on the goods!¡±

    ¡°His Highness definitely has ways to get enough grain.¡±

    If Han Yunxi was there, she would¡¯ve rolled her eyes at these words. These people could sure make things up! It was clearly Nanguo Jun who agreed to provide the grain, so when it did turn into Long Feiye¡¯s promise instead? Unfortunately, she was currently absent from the scene, leaving Long Feiye by himself. Even Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t around. Dressed in long brocade robes, Long Feiye stood at the top of the steps leading to the provincial official¡¯s house with his hands sped behind his back, facing thements from the crowd below. His lofty, towering position stood steadfastly in ce, as staunch as Mt. Tai; those wintry eyes had fixated themselves on Official Nanguo since the very start.

    Official Nanguo made a show of supporting himself with the carts as he made his way to the door. Huffing and puffing, he didn¡¯t even rest but hastened to pay his respects. ¡°Blessings to Your Highness Duke of Qin. For the sake of finding this grain, this official camete. I ask that Your Highness forgives me.¡±

    All of thementary stopped as the crowd re-focused its energies on the scene before them. Even the ones at the end of the line came closer to see what was going on. For now, they were still an orderly bunch with no thought of fighting over the grain.

    ¡°How much grain did you find?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cial voice turned the air chillier by a few degrees.

    ¡°To reply Your Highness, this official personally left the city this afternoon and managed to find a total of 80 dan of grain. Add that to the 100 dan stored in the provincial official¡¯s estate and that¡¯s a total of 180 dan, which is equal to 1,000 jin of grain.¡± As Official Nanguo spoke, he knocked on the front doors, which opened to reveal a few men carrying out dan after dan of grain. At his words ¡®1,000 jin of grain,¡¯ the crowd grew silent again.

    1,000 jin was quite substantial for a single person or one family. However, it was something worth crying over when 1,000 jin was to be split between 20,000 some people. How much could 1,000 jin be worth between them all? Not even enough to fill a single bowl of rice! Very soon, the crowd grew restless and broke into hushed conversations. None of them dared to raise their voices, since His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t said anything yet.

    ¡°Nanguo Mingde, do you take your lordship to be someone who doesn¡¯t know mathematics? Or are you simply cheating these 20,000 and some odd people instead?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s angry tone silenced the crowd again.

    Nanguo Mingde immediately fell to his knees. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! If every person in South Ning City gets two jin of grain, that¡¯s 40,000 jin for around 20,000 citizens. Even if this official had Heaven-sent skills, there¡¯s no way I can dig up that much!¡± As he spoke, he raised his voice even higher and cried, ¡°Your Highness, all of this grain came from various governmental offices. It was left by the imperial court to raise the officials and soldiers. Currently, South Ning Prefecture oversees four counties and eight townships. All of the grain from the government offices were emptied out by this official, as well as my estate¡¯s own stores. This official really has no other way. If Your Highness Duke of Qin still thinks this isn¡¯t enough, then take this official¡¯s life! My son is the only blood heir to my Nanguo n, so I beg Your Highness to spare him on behalf of his youthful ignorance!¡±

    Nanguo Mingde¡¯s words were remarkable in both word and expression, his face covered in tears. When he finished, he turned to kowtow towards the citizens. ¡°Everyone, I, Nanguo Mingde, am the official who oversees South Ning Prefecture, but I couldn¡¯t even protect a single mouthful of grain for you all. I really have let you all down!¡±

    His choice of words really were quite interesting. By using ¡®protect, he seemed to be hinting at other possibilities behind the scene. The peasants had heard so many rumors, from the Duke of Qin embezzling everything to the senior provincial official stealing grain and the minor officials joining in the corruption. But they had no idea which ones were true or false. When they saw Nanguo Mingde looking so wretched as he offered up his life, they began to question the rumors using him of stealing their grain. Perhaps they¡¯d all misunderstood this senior provincial official. If he could gather grain from all the government offices at a time like this and even offer up his private stores, it was already a job well done.

    In the end, the peasants were still softhearted! At this moment, someone shouted from the crowd, ¡°Official Nanguo can¡¯t die! Official Nanguo¡¯s already tried his best! It¡¯s not his fault that he couldn¡¯t find the grain!¡±

    Following that, a young pageboy rain out of the senior provincial official¡¯s estate in tears to kneel in front of Long Feiye. He shouted, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! Please spare Official Nanguo, he even took grain from his old mother! There¡¯s not a single grain left in the estate!¡±

    All of the people starting talking at the revtion, making Nanguo Mingde a target of public sympathy and even someone to be respected.

    This...

 Chapter 384: Are you done pretending yet?

    Chapter 384: Are you done pretending yet?

    Public opinion could indeed be swayed!

    Thanks to the pageboy¡¯s words, all 20,000 or so of the disaster victims began to move about restlessly. At the same time, various shouts came out from different areas in the crowd.

    ¡°Official Nanguo hasn¡¯t embezzled any grain at all, so where¡¯s he supposed to get that much?!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, just spare Official Nanguo. His heart is wholly for the people, he even took the grain from his old mother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please, Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy on Official Nanguo!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s all plea with His Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    Gradually, the pleas voiced in Nanguo Mingde¡¯s favor rose louder and louder before they became the driving force. Those who didn¡¯t want to ask for mercy for his sake either kept silent or were pulled along by the crowd. Very soon, a sizable portion of the crowd had fallen to their knees to beg Long Feiye. Originally, it was Long Feiye demanding grain on behalf of the victims; now it¡¯d turned into the victims interceding for Nanguo Mingde¡¯s sake. It had to be said that this was all due to Nanguo Mingde¡¯s abilities.

    What skills!

    Long Feiye observed it all as a bystander, his head lowered to peer at Nanguo Mingde kneeling by his feet. His lips curved disdainfully. How could such tactics ever enter his eyes? Naturally, Nanguo Mingde had no courage to lift his head and face Long Feiye head on. He kept his head down while his eyes spun calctingly in their sockets. He cast a quick nce to the crowd before raising his hands to cry, ¡°Everyone, be quiet! Listen to me!¡±

    His boldness silenced the entire crowd instantly.

    ¡°Everyone, the very fact that you¡¯ve all pleaded for my life today shows that I, Nanguo Mingde, didn¡¯t be a senior provincial official in vain. It was all worth it! If I die before your very eyes by the Duke of Qin¡¯s sword today, it¡¯ll be without regrets! But there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t let go of. If I go, who will beg for grain on your behalf?¡±

    When the crowd heard these words, then saw Nanguo Mingde¡¯s sorrowful face, they couldn¡¯t help but feel grief-stricken. Many faces in the crowd held traces of regret. This Official Nanguo, he¡¯s really thinking of our plight at every possible moment!

    Nanguo Mingde continued to speak in a loud voice. ¡°I won¡¯t hide this from you all, but only 2,000dan of the relief grain from the imperial pce reached South Ning Prefecture. That was the sum given out to the disaster victimsst month.¡±

    Everyone knew that they hadn¡¯t gotten near enough grain, but they never realized the exact sum was so paltry. The crowd grew into an uproar at the news. No wonder Official Nanguo hasn¡¯t been giving us grain. He had his troubles, too!

    ¡°Everyone! Everyone, listen to me! Please don¡¯t plea on my behalf any longer! As your provincial official, I, Nanguo Mingde, am willing to die to absolve these sins. I only beg Your Highness Duke of Qin to pity the tens of thousands of disaster victims in my South Ning Prefecture. Please send more grain to them!¡± As Nanguo Mingde finished, he finally looked over at Long Feiye, steeling his resolve despite the man¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.

    Suddenly, another shout came from the crowd. ¡°Where did the relief grain from the imperial pce go? Who embezzled it all?¡±

    Another shout from a different direction called out, ¡°And the silver allotted to the disaster regions as well! We¡¯ve never seen that, either!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, where¡¯s the silver to relieve the famine victims?¡±

    Tsk tsk, who gave these peasants the gall to directly interrogate Long Feiye? Long Feiye¡¯s icy frown grew more and more frigid, but Nanguo Mingde didn¡¯t understand the implications of his expression. Instead, he turned towards the direction of the shout with a stern rebuke. ¡°You cannot be impudent! His Highness Duke of Qin is the emperor¡¯s imperial envoy. With his mission to relieve the disaster areas, His Highness Duke of Qin can definitely save everyone from cmity! He will definitely have a way to bring everyone grain!¡±

    Although it was obvious to the public that even the wealthy were hard-pressed to find grain for sale at a time like this, Nanguo Mingde entreated Long Feiye on that very point. He was simply seizing public opinion¨Cor rather, using public opinion to kill!

    ¡°Everyone together, let¡¯s beg His Highness Duke of Qin to give us some grain!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please stop making things difficult for Official Nanguo! Please send us grain!¡±

    Gradually, the long line of famine victims started swarming forward to join the ones in front, all of them shouting for grain. The crowd had nearly gone out of control, each and every one of the people calling ¡®Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡¯ but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spared any of them a nce. He was as cold and chilly as an Antarctic iceberg, his hooded eyes staring at Nanguo Mingde as he spoke with a subzero tone. ¡°Are you done pretending yet?¡±

    Nanguo Mingde shuddered and nearly fell down the steps in front of his residence, never expecting this frosty-faced duke to be so calm under these circumstances. Moreover, Long Feiye had seen through his scheme with one look. Here was the critical juncture that left his life hanging in bnce. If I can get past this, everything will be alright again. He would be promoted and get rich, then move away from South Ning Prefecture. If he failed, then only death awaited him. He pretended that he didn¡¯t hear Long Feiye say a word, and backed up a step before prostrating himself in an overly exaggerated fashion.

    Every time his head met the ground with a kowtow, he cried, ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin please send us grain! Your Highness Duke of Qin, please send us grain!¡±

    This was a secret signal for the few pageboys behind him to secretly slip away. Soon enough, they returned with ¡®bad news¡¯ in tow.

    ¡°Report! Large hordes of famine victims have entered through the southern gates! We can¡¯t control them, but they¡¯re shouting for His Highness Duke of Qin to give them grain!¡±

    ¡°Report! Large hordes of famine victims burst through the western city gates. The soldiers can¡¯t hold them back, and they¡¯re already rushing this way!¡±

    ¡°Report! There are 4,000 or so famine victims causing a riot at the eastern gates. The soldiers weren¡¯t able to control the crowd, they¡¯reing here now!¡±

    Without a doubt, Official Yu hade to help out! A sinister curve rose to Nanguo Mingde¡¯s lips before he shot to his feet. ¡°Someonee, protect His Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    It would¡¯ve been better if he said nothing at all. At his words, someone instantly shouted from the crowd, ¡°We can¡¯t let His Highness Duke of Qin leave! He has to give us an exnation!¡±

    Echoes of agreement chimed in from various parts of the crowd. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin can¡¯t leave! Before we see our grain, His Highness Duke of Qin has to stay here!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, didn¡¯t you collect all that silver to buy grain for us famine victims?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the national treasury had so much grain, but where did it all go? The people haven¡¯t seen a single granule!¡±

    The 20,000 or so famine victims had fallen into chaos. All of them surged forward. Someone broke against the railings holding them back before a crowd of them slipped through to thoroughly block the doors to the provincial official¡¯s estate, penning Long Feiye in the center.

    Voices of protest, of interrogation, of demands for grain¨Call rose together like waves from the mob. Very soon, all of the famine victims who¡¯d burst through the city gates rushed to congregate with the rest of the crowd. These neers had their own system of organization, having long been fanned into furor. They were even more agitated than the 20,000 denizens that made up the city. They were indignant. They were wild with frenzy! All of them surged forward without restraint, hurling invectives and direct questions.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, is it true that you embezzled the silver meant to buy relief grain?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, take out the grain and let us have a look. Aren¡¯t you here to help with relief efforts?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the imperial envoy sent to save us bring any grain with him?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Wangfei? That scourge of trouble! She must have spent all the relief fund silver!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, where¡¯s the grain from the national treasury? Where did it all go? Give us an exnation!¡±

    The crowd had gonepletely out of control. Some parts of it had already broken out into mini-stampedes. Nanguo Mingde had his soldiers form a perimeter to keep away the rampaging hordes until they established a line of defense. Now he adopted an expression of helplessness as he cried, ¡°Your Highness, just say something to reply about everything! Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Long Feiye retorted. He allowed the public to condemn him while remaining detached from it all, his cold gaze sweeping across the faces around him. So this is where all the missing famine victims went. Now they¡¯ve all arrived. He was waiting for this very group of people to show up and cause a row. What he wanted to see was the person controlling it behind the scenes.

    Nanguo Mingde was already going all out as he replied, ¡°Your Highness, South Ning Prefecture has tens of thousands of famine victims. Perhaps it¡¯d be better if you avoided them?¡±

    How could Long Feiye do that? As soon as he did, it¡¯d be exposing a guilty conscience!

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± he asked coldly.

    Nanguo Mingde was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t know what Long Feiye meant with his words.

    ¡°Has every single person arrived?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Nanguo Mingde felt a thread of unease. He opened and closed his mouth a few times, uncertain as to how he should reply. At this moment, Official Yu arrived from his disguised location within the crowd. He quickly sent a meaningful nce at the soldiers nearby, who suddenly released their spears blocking the crowd. In that instant, scores of famine victims poured forward, ready to rip His Highness Duke of Qin apart. Anyone who saw the scene would be afraid.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, you can¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, give us our grain! Give us all the embezzled grain!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the silver for the disaster regions! Hand over Qin Wangfei as well!¡±

    These victims had morphed into a angry mob already, their words even more horrific than the rumors that had been spread around. Their indignant censure, questions, and demands could make an ignorant listener believe that Long Feiye truly had embezzled silver and grain, and that all the rumors about him were true.

    When Long Feiye saw the mob about to overwhelm him, he suddenly unsheathed his sword and raised it in the air!

    In an instant, all of the charging hordes froze! They had only gotten worked up about the grain because they wanted to survive. Why wouldn¡¯t they value their lives? A single movement from Long Feiye was enough to shock and awe the tens of thousands of famine victims. By his side, Nanguo Mingde was already gaping at the sight. He thought that His Highness Duke of Qin would be forced to run away, but instead, he¡¯d drawn his sword!

    He...what¡¯s he nning?

    Official Yu was surprised as well. But his lips remained drawn in a sinister smile. As he figured, the Duke of Qin must have been forced to a breaking point. Either he was nning to kill off the people or nned to turn his sword on Nanguo Mingde. In any case, there was no way to salvage the situation now. Once the famine victims began rioting, His Highness Duke of Qin would be forced to face the consequences whether he wanted or not. No matter what methods he used, there¡¯d be no saving his reputation now. When the rumors became truth, the Duke of Qin would be irreparably smeared and found ipetent of his imperial envoy position.

    Then the news would spread quickly to the other disaster regions. Going by His Excellency¡¯s ns, they too, would rise up in revolt. Once all three major disaster regions were plunged into chaos and denouncing His Highness Duke of Qin, Emperor Tianhui would be able to use it as a convenient excuse to investigate His Highness Duke of Qin and remove his royal title, making him amoner.

    Thinking up to here, Official Yu grew moved. He decided to push the Duke of Qin a little harder. He gave a meaningful nce at one of his attendants, disguised as a peasant in the crowd. That attendant boldly threw himself towards Long Feiye and his sword to cry, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, where is our grain?¡±

 Chapter 385: Esteemed wangfei is impressive

    Chapter 385: Esteemed wangfei is impressive

    The attendant was prepared to throw his life away on Long Feiye¡¯s sword. As long as Long Feiye killed someone here, he¡¯d be in big trouble! But Long Feiye simply hit the man with the t of his de then he fell to the ground, before resting his foot on the man¡¯s back. He red at the mob and said sternly, ¡°Your lordship came precisely to deliver the grain. If anyone else dares to take a step forward, they won¡¯t get a single granule!¡±

    The teeming masses grew still at his words, none of them daring to utter a peep. His Highness Duke of Qin is really here to deliver grain?

    That was all they wanted, in the end. At his words, nobody wanted to riot anymore. But Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu were cut from a different cloth. They exchanged nces of tacit understanding through the crowd, their hearts filled with scorn. The higher-ups had already looked into the Duke of Qin¡¯s grain stores in his various estates down south. They knew exactly how much grain he had left¨Cand it wasn¡¯t very much. His Highness Duke of Qin might have plenty of silver, but there was no ce to buy grain at times like these. Even if he went shopping in the ck markets, it¡¯d be an impossible feat. Most of therger grain stores there were being sold by the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. How could they ever do business with His Highness Duke of Qin!

    Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu were smiling as they were precisely because they¡¯d achieved their goal! They had fanned the mes of the famine victims¡¯ discontent just enough so they could force His Highness Duke of Qin onto a path of no return. But instead of fleeing, he¡¯d said such words instead. He was simply seeking trouble for himself. Once he was unable to make good on those ims, the peasants would be even more furious. Perhaps by then, the peasants wouldn¡¯t even need our instigation. They¡¯d find the Duke of Qin unforgivable on their own!

    See here, Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and someone had already started to speak. ¡°Dare I ask Your Highness Duke of Qin how much grain you¡¯re nning to deliver?¡±

    Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu were filled with a vile delight, especially Nanguo Mingde. He silently released a breath, happy to have escaped his looming cmity! Now I can sit back and enjoy the show. The Duke of Qin was praised as eminent and a mess in degrees by the crowd. How would he take care of this pretty problem? It won¡¯t be long before that high and mighty duke regrets ever provoking my precious son.

    ¡°As much as the national treasury sent down. South Ning Prefecture is a big prefecture, so they would have been allocated substantial quantities of grain,¡± Long Feiye answered in a sub-zero voice.

    Many of the people grew joyful at his words. Some were even excited beyond belief, and asked in a tremulous tone, ¡°Is Your Highness Duke of Qin speaking the truth?¡±

    Instead of getting affronted, Long Feiye simply said icily, ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± At this, the courage of the crowd grew.

    ¡°Dare we ask Your Highness Duke of Qin, when the grain will arrive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Your Highness Duke of Qin, will it arrive within the next few days?¡±

    ¡°Can Your Highness Duke of Qin speed up the grain delivery? Everyone¡¯s been out of grain for days now!¡±

    Nanguo Mingde only smiled coldly at the sight of the happy peasants. He never expected the Duke of Qin to have the gall and lie to so many people. He¡¯d like to see how the man would justify his falsehoodster. Official Yu wore a simr expression. He was looking forward to seeing the Duke of Qin¡¯s sphemy exposed. He wanted to see whether that peerless duke would drown beneath the spittle of the popce! Even the thought was enough to give him a thrill!

    Official Yu hid himself behind the person in front of him and couldn¡¯t resist a jab at a perceived weakness, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, why don¡¯t you give us all an exact time, so that...so that we won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes nced over to his side before he intoned, ¡°It¡¯ll be delivered immediately!¡±

    Immediately?

    The crowd burst into cheers, their shouts absolutely deafening. Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu were stunned. How could this...that¡¯s a little too much, even for a lie! How was it possible for him to deliver the grain immediately? Where was he supposed to get so much grain?

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, then where¡¯s the grain? It¡¯s not the bunch that Official Nanguo brought, is it?¡± Official Yu couldn¡¯t resist asking again.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer him this time, because surprised cries rose from the back of the crowd. ¡°The grain ising! It¡¯s here! We have food now!¡±

    What¡¯s going on? Everyone in the crowd turned back, including Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu. But there were so many people that all they saw were each others¡¯ heads. Despite this, the distant cry came over in waves to crash against their eardrums.

    ¡°The grain is here! We have grain! There¡¯s so much! Enough for everyone!¡±

    ¡°May His Highness Duke of Qin prosper for thousands and thousands of years! May esteemed wangfei prosper for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    This... Why are they bringing up Han Yunxi, too? She didn¡¯t even show up!

    Both Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu wore flustered expressions, unable to make head or tails of the matter. Gradually, the cries grew closer and closer, louder and louder. The crowd that had surrounded Long Feiye now moved backwards to seek out the source of themotion. Just what was going on back there? Everyone was saying there was grain, but what was that all about? Official Yu and Nanguo Mingde were starting to get antsy. Nanguo Mingde couldn¡¯t go anywhere, but Official Yu decided to follow the rest of the crowd after some hesitation. However, he stopped walking very soon, because all of the peasants had long parted ways to opposite sides of the street. In their ce was a wide avenue, upon which a distant caravan of horse-drawn carts wereing their way. Each of the carts were piled full of grain, and the entire caravan looked like a long dragon snaking its way through the city. Under the gazes of the popce, it looked especially grand and imposing.

    At the head of the caravan was a woman dressed in purple robes, riding atop a tall, strong horse. From her lofty perch, she looked down at the people as a noble, elegant, and invite spirit! This woman was none other than Qin Wangfei Han Yunxi!

    ¡°It really is grain!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that one has to be esteemed wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei came to deliver us grain!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so much grain! So much...so much!¡±

    As the caravan came closer, the famine victims all grew excited and danced with boundless joy. After all, esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t just giving them grain, but hope and their very lives! There were no more instigation or duplicitous acts. In an instant, swathes of people fell to their knees and hailed loudly, ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin prosper for thousands and thousands of years! May esteemed wangfei prosper for thousands and thousands for years!¡±

    In the end, nearly everyone was kneeling on the ground. One could only imagine the magnificent sight of all those tens of thousands of people, bowing down in the city streets and alleys before her procession!

    Official Nanguo was left dumbfounded, staring at cart after cart of grain until he recovered his wits. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How could this be possible?! Even if His Highness Duke of Qin did have all this grain, where did he get them from? Aside from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, there was nobody else in the world with so much stock. But...but the imperial uncle would never sell his grain to the Duke of Qin! Meanwhile, Official Yu so astonished that his entire body had stiffened. He found himself unable to move an inch. Everyone else around him had knelt down, but he was still standing there like an idiot, unable to recover his senses. How was he supposed to ept the reality before his eyes?

    I have to be dreaming!

    Graced with the kowtows and gratitude of the crowds, Han Yunxi smoothly reached her destination before jumping off her horse. She purposely took the time to straighten out her robes before ascending the steps to the provincial official¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, chenqie has sessfully fulfilled her mission. All 1,500,000 dan of grain have been delivered, may Your Highness inspect the delivery!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone present heard her speak.

    1,500,000 dan! Heavens, no wonder there were so many carts. There was that much grain!

    1,500,000 dan of grain was enough to feed all the famine victims in South Ning Prefecture for two to three months!

    The cheers and cries of gratitude from the peasants intensified again in wave after wave of earthshaking shouts and exmations! Right now, all they knew was that they had grain¨Creal, tangible grain that they could see with their own eyes! As for the rumors¨Cwell, they¡¯d long forgotten those at the back of their heads! His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei were their great benefactors. How could they ever have embezzled the grain? Someone else must have done it. His Highness Duke of Qin must havee to capture the corrupt officials responsible for the deed!

    ¡°Official Nanguo, why don¡¯t you make a personal inventory?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Nanguo Mingde¡¯s legs copsed beneath him as he fell to his knees again, unable to speak. Official Yu finally came back to his senses. He wanted to kneel, but it was already toote. Long Feiye had long taken notice of him. Chu Xifeng had already done a preliminary investigation of the ces where the famine victims had gathered in droves. Why wouldn¡¯t he be able to uncovered Official Yu as the culprit fanning the mes behind the scenes?

    ¡°Or would you like to do that instead, Official Yu?¡± Long Feiye said in a chilly tone.

    Official Yu¡¯s legs crashed to the ground as he too, fell to his knees. But as one of the imperial uncle¡¯s hand-picked men, he was still steady in the face of this crisis. ¡°The number must be as esteemed wangfei says! Your Highness Duke of Qin has finally delivered grain to us. Truly, Your Highness Duke of Qin is the fortune of our people, the fortune of our entire Tianning! This official cannot describe the admiration I hold within my heart...¡±

    Official Yu looked even more moved than the people around him. As he spoke, he worked himself into prostrating repeatedly before Long Feiye, mimicking the peasants¡¯ cries. ¡°May Your Highness Duke of Qin prosper for thousands and thousands of years! May esteemed wangfei prosper for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Nanguo Mingde felt like crying at the very sight he was seeing. He had no idea what would happen next. Meanwhile, Long Feiye only snorted in contempt at Official Yu¡¯s disy. He nced at Nanguo Mingde and asked, ¡°Official Nanguo, don¡¯t you want to know where I found my grain?¡±

    Of course Nanguo Mingde did. Official Yu wanted to know even more. Thus, Official Nanguo feigned ignorance and said, ¡°Perhaps it was bought with the silver from the relief funds set aside for the disaster areas.¡±

    ¡°Exactly so!¡± Long Feiye said.

    Official Nanguo and Official Yu were both floored by the answer. They had no idea why His Highness Duke of Qin was asking such questions. At this moment, Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Your Highness, we bought this grain, but what about the supplies that the imperial court sent to the disaster areas? Chenqie already heard news on the road that people were asking Your Highness where it¡¯d gone. Chenqie didn¡¯t get it, either. It was clearly Official Yu who was in charge of distributing grain to the famine regions, so why were the people questioning Your Highness instead?¡±

    Official Yu didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head and look at Han Yunxi. Official Nanguo remained silent as well. The peasants all waited to hear more, while the few that had instigated the crowd before were now too scared to talk.

    Where did the original grain meant for the disaster regions go?

    Long Feiye coldly issued orders. ¡°Men, search the senior provincial official¡¯s estate. If you discover any grain, don¡¯t leave a single granule behind!¡±

    Just then, Official Nanguo had expressed that he¡¯d emptied the estate of all his grain already. He was supposed to have none left, but if anyone found any more...

 Chapter 386: But heâ€™s not willing

    Chapter 386: But he¡¯s not willing

    Kind people were cheated by others, kind horses were ridden by others. Sometimes, silence and patient tolerance would make others think you were easy to bully; they¡¯d reach for a yard after getting an inch. But that wasn¡¯t always the case. Nanguo Mingde and Official Yu both had put on a farce for so long while the Duke of Qin remained silent throughout it all. The duo had really gotten into their roles, repeatedly reaching for their yards while assuming the Duke of Qin was an easy target.

    Now look at the results!

    Chu Xifeng had already brought a team of men to search through the senior provincial official¡¯s estates while the crowd waited with bated breath! Nanguo Mingde¡¯s face was ghastly white, his body trembling all over. He stared at the doors to his estate, too nervous to speak. Although he¡¯d almost lost hope, he still held a fleeting thought that maybe they wouldn¡¯t discover his stores of grain in the secret basement.

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t emerge for a long time.

    Nanguo Mingde felt his lucky sense strengthen. Perhaps I¡¯ll be fortunate enough to escape detection? The secret stores of grain were hidden so well, and Chu Xifeng was unfamiliar with his property. How could he ever found the source? A long whileter, Chu Xifeng finally emerged, earning the stares of everyone present. They were going to find out whether the estate had grain once and for all.

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s careless nce rested on Nanguo Mingde for a second before he scoffed, rming him greatly. The hands inside Nanguo Mingde¡¯s sleeves clenched into fists as his tension skyrocketed. But Chu Xifeng only said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this subordinate was unable to find any grain in the senior provincial official¡¯s estate.¡±

    They didn¡¯t find it? Does that mean Nanguo Mingde didn¡¯t embezzle any grain? The people present felt a little let down by that, while Nanguo Mingde rxedpletely. He knew it! He knew it¡¯d be hard to find his secret stores! Finally, he¡¯d escaped this cmity!

    And yet, Chu Xifeng¡¯s very next words were, ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate couldn¡¯t find it, but Young Master Nanguo is willing to personally lead the way on your behalf. ording to him, there¡¯s a giant secret chamber full of grain inside the estate!¡±

    The crowd broke into an uproar.

    Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t stupid enough to go searching all around the estate. All he¡¯d done just then was threaten Nanguo Jun until thetter confessed. Nanguo Jun was all bark and no bite to begin with, so he was defenseless in front of his fear. It only took two or three sentence before he bbed. Nanguo Mingde looked like he¡¯d been struck by thunder five times over. He froze like a statue, never expecting his own son to sell him out!

    This had to be called the ultimate dad-ception!1

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in a mocking lilt. ¡°Official Nanguo, didn¡¯t you say your provincial officials estate had no more grain?¡± Even without seeing the secret storehouse, Nanguo Jun¡¯s words were evidence enough! The surrounding crowd began to grow indignant and usatory as they overturned old gossip with the new. His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t embezzled the silver meant for the disaster areas; nor had he stolen their grain. Their so called provincial official was the greatest pest of all! He even said he¡¯d taken the grain meant for his old mother. What an imagination!

    Very soon, Chu Xifeng¡¯s men brought out bag after bag of grain, enough to make a small mountain outside the estate. Han Yunxi furrowed her brows at the sight. So many people had starved to death in these regions, but these types were still sitting on their piles of grain and waiting for the prices to rise. Why were they so heartless? This Nanguo Mingde, even a hundred deaths is too good for him!

    As the crowd hurled curses, Nanguo Mingde remained kneeling as he shuddered all over. He kept shooting nces at Official Yu. But thetter was hard pressed to preserve his own life, much less Nanguo Mingde¡¯s. Instead of helping him out, Official Yu even worsened the situation by throwing rocks at a figurative well. ¡°Nanguo Mingde, this official was mistaken in trusting you! I never thought you were that kind of man! South Ning Prefecture has the worst famine situation of all and got thergest share of relief grain, but you actually did something like this? How can you face the people now?¡± Official Yu asked righteously.

    ¡°Official Yu, you...¡± Nanguo Mingde was about to defend himself when Official Yu cut him off.

    ¡°Official Nanguo, you¡¯re also a man with a mother and children. How could you bear to see so many of the old and young die of starvation? Just what is your heart made out of?¡± Though these words sounded like a verbal rebuke, but anyone who listened carefully would find them a little odd. The onlookers didn¡¯t catch the veiled threat, but Nanguo Mingde did. Official Yu was holding the fate of his family against him! In his hands were the total records of grain sent to South Ning Prefecture by Official Yu. He might have embezzled the lot, but the grain he¡¯d gotten had already been stolen from once. Official Yu meant for him to shoulder all the me without implicating any of the higher-ups. Though Nanguo Mingde was unwilling, he knew early on that he¡¯d be the dead scapegoat should everything fail.

    What else could he say? He pressed his head against the ground and fell silent.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is wise and brilliant! For the sake of South Ning¡¯s popce, you¡¯ve captured such arge pest. It really is their good fortune!¡± Official Yu ttered.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare him a nce. ¡°Someonee,¡± hemanded coldly, ¡°Hang up Nanguo Mingde outside the city gates. Starve him for three days and three nights before his interrogation!¡±

    Embezzling grain, was it? Then let him taste the vor of going hungry! Despite epting his lot, Nanguo Mingde was still afraid! He started kowtowing as he implored, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! Have mercy, ah! This official never dares to do it again! I beg Your Highness Duke of Qin to give me another chance!¡±

    Long Feiye was a very intelligent man. Having grown up in an imperial court full of tterers, cheats, and struggles both open and covert, he was very clear on the veiled threat behind Official Yu¡¯s words just then. He also had plenty of ways to ensure the safety of Nanguo Mingde¡¯s old mother and his children, then make the man admit the actual quantity of grain sent to South Ning Prefecture.

    But he wasn¡¯t willing to act!

    Nanguo Mingde was in charge of overseeing the entire South Ning Prefecture. How could Official Yu and the higher-ups ever embezzle so much so sessfully, if not without his help? Long Feiye never like giving second chances to those who deserved their punishments. He ignored Nanguo Mingde¡¯s pleas and said, ¡°Someonee, take him away this instant!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin! Have mercy, ah!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this official knows his wrongs! I know my wrongs!¡±

    Very soon, Nanguo Mingde¡¯s cries were drowned in the supportive shouts of the crowd. Two guards escorted him to the city gates. Someone threw a rock at him, causing the rest of the crowd to follow suit. By the time Nanguo Mingde reached the gates, he was already battered all over by rocks, his head alone sporting multiple bumps. He truly felt regretful from the bottom of his heart. If possible, he¡¯d rather offend the imperial uncle than this Duke of Qin! What if I hadn¡¯t fanned the mes of the people just then? Would His Highness Duke of Qin have shown me more mercy?

    Fine. In this world there existed no antidote for regrets.

    Official Yu¡¯s back broke out in cold sweat as he watched Nanguo Mingde¡¯s wretched form being led away. He only rejoiced in the fact that the other man was sober enough to keep mum about most of the details. After looking at the piles of grain around them, he quickly tried to ingratiate himself. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this official is willing to give his all to assist Your Highness in dividing up the grain!¡±

    Long Feiye still ignored him, treating him as nothing more than air. Official Yu dared not speak up again after that. His heart felt disturbed and uncertain after seeing His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s tant disregard. Even he couldn¡¯t believe that the man would let him off so easily. Feeling like he was on tenterhooks, he waited respectfully on one side, not daring to leave the scene.

    Long Feiye ordered, ¡°Chu Xifeng, arrange for the grain to be distributed to the people of each county and township based on poption count. Tell those in charge that anyone who dares to embezzle grain again¨Ceven a single granule¨Cwill receive the same consequences as Nanguo Mingde!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Xifeng assented as he left.

    With so much grain, they¡¯d still have to rely on the local officials to distribute it all. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t brought that many men with him. With Nanguo Mingde hanging outside the city gates, both the officials below and above him should start to panic soon. Once the peasants scattered and left, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi settled down in South Ning Prefecture at the senior provincial official¡¯s estate. Although Official Yu¡¯s heart was filled with a hundredints, he had no choice but to follow them into the dwelling. He still couldn¡¯t fathom where His Highness Duke of Qin had found so much grain. Of course, there was no time to consider that now. He silently told himself to stand strong no matter how His Highness Duke of Qin forced his hand. No matter what, I cannot reveal the true amount of grain dispatched to the disaster regions.

    Fortunately, he was one of the four main officials at the Ministry of Revenue and backed by the imperial uncle. Moreover, the emperor had personally appointed him as the grain ambassador. Unless His Highness Duke of Qin got his hands on those numbers, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Naturally, events soon proved that Official Yu had grossly underestimated His Highness Duke of Qin. The man didn¡¯t ask him anything about the grain, but simply issued an order.

    ¡°Grain ambassador Yu Guangfu2 allowed the senior provincial official of South Ning Prefecture to engage in his embezzling ways. By failing to report the misdemeanor, you¡¯vemitted a third-rank crime! Someonee, take Yu Guangfu to the prisons. Your lordship will interrogate him personally!¡±

    Yu Guangfu was floored by his words. He never thought that His Highness Duke of Qin would use him of such a crime!

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness! This official¡¯s been wrongly used! This official only just came recently to South Ning Prefecture as well and was unaware of the situation here!¡± Official Yu rushed to defend himself.

    Long Feiye smiled icily. ¡°Then what about your previous post?¡±

    ¡°This official...this official was at Longxi Prefecture!¡± Yu Guangfu replied in a rush.

    ¡°The actual sum of grain that reached the famine victims at Longxi Prefecture was even less than South Ning Prefecture. Many of them died overnight, and at least two major riots broke out in the area. Do you take your lordship as someone who knows nothing?¡± Long Feiye asked angrily.

    Official Yu fell to his knees in rm. ¡°Your Highness, this official has done nothing but assess the situation strictly by the facts. As to the grain I¡¯ve given and where it¡¯s gone, this official really doesn¡¯t... His Majesty only told this official to be in charge of dividing the grain, that¡¯s all. That isn¡¯t part of my responsibilities.¡±

    He even brought up Emperor Tianhui? Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he gave an cold snort. ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t here to see whether you¡¯ve properly divided the grain, but to punish you for dereliction of duty! Guards, hurry and take him away!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this official didn¡¯t know a thing!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this official is His Majesty¡¯s personally appointed ambassador, you cannot...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin...!¡±

    Long Feiye remained unmoved as Official Yu exined, begged, pleaded, and even mentioned Emperor Tianhui yet again. Since he was in the disaster regions now, everything would follow his word instead! He waved a hand to signal the guards to take their prisoner away...

    Han Yunxi watched Official Yu struggling the entire way out before she burst into a fit ofughter.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye asked frostily.

    1. dad-ception (¿Óµù) ¨C kengdie, alright, I tried to trante this pun as well as I could in English. Kengdie itself is inte ng for something dishonest, fraudulent, or a lie, but die (µù) also means ¡°father.¡± Thus we get dads + deception = deception. *cough* I¡¯ll see myself out...

    2. Yu Guangfu (ÓÚ¹ã¸£) ¨C Guangfu means ¡°widespread wealth.¡±

 Chapter 387: Emperor Tianhui is so vexed

    Chapter 387: Emperor Tianhui is so vexed

    ¡°I¡¯mughing because Your Highness is nning to make him confess to charges under torture!¡± Han Yunxi said with a bright grin.

    That Official Yu not only oversaw the amount of grain sent to South Ning Prefecture, but the other two major disaster regions as well. The difference in the ount books between what was given and what Long Feiye bought would be another proof of embezzlement. Now that things hade to this point, Long Feiye¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t have the patience to investigate into such details. Since he captured Official Yu, he¡¯d squeeze out all the information from his lips! ¡®Confess to charges under torture¡¯ wasn¡¯t a pretty usation, yet Long Feiye didn¡¯t get angry.

    Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Your Highness, you have asked the right person!¡± She had plenty of poisons on hand that would making people suffer a living death! Meanwhile, the guards by the side all felt that this husband and wife duo were like a pair of wolves working together. Mhm, it¡¯s better not to antagonize His Highness Duke of Qin or Qin Wangfei. They¡¯re both absolutely viinous!

    During the next few days, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stayed at the senior provincial official¡¯s estate, observing the situation with the grain distribution while slowly tormenting Official Yu. At the same time, the other two regions began to receive their grain deliveries as well. The news of Nanguo Mingde being strung up to see outside the city gates also spread to the other two regions as well. The loyal and upright officials all hailed and pped at the report, while the corrupt ones were left terror-stricken. They found all sorts of excuses to uncover and spit out their stored grain to give back to the people, worried that they¡¯d suffer an even worse fate if they didn¡¯t distribute their stores in time.

    ording to estimates, His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s grain,bined with the stores from the corrupt officials, were sufficient to feed the disaster regions for one and a half months without any trouble. Long Feiye didn¡¯t n on going to the two other regions, as he was far too busy to bother with such minor officials. His eye was fixated on the high-ranking head above them all. Soon enough, news of the grain distribution spread across the entire country, causing the rumors against Long Feiye to copse. In their ce came singing praises and acim, until the story of how the Duke of Qin saved the disaster regions became Tianning¡¯s most important news topic. It even went beyond their borders to other countries! His Highness Duke of Qin had a impressive reputation to begin with, and this only added to his fame.

    Even though the disaster regions still needed help, His Highness Duke of Qin had already captured the people¡¯s hearts!

    The imperial uncle was one of the first to hear such news and found himself physically paralyzed at his desk for ages. If he couldn¡¯t figure out where Long Feiye had gotten all that grain by now, then he didn¡¯t need to be an imperial uncle anymore.

    A trap! This was all a trap, starting from the charity auction itself! I¡¯ve not only lost my silver, but my grain as well! The shock was too much for him, the realizationing with a bitter, excruciating agony.

    The Imperial uncle sat there for a very long time before he suddenly shouted, ¡°Someone,e! Get Qian Rong1 here, quickly!¡±

    If Long Feiye could buy grain from the ck market, that meant he knew for certain the Lin n¡¯s grain shop was under the imperial uncle¡¯smand. Even though those two parties had never interacted directly and onlymunicated via secret missives, they¡¯d still been discovered. During that business in the ck market, the imperial uncle was impatient to cash in the silver drafts, and had left all of the business management to Qian Rong. He was supposed to talk and act in his ce. In the end, Qian Rong had even taken the potential sellers to the location of his grain depot! When the imperial uncle recalled such a thing, he realized what had happened. But it was all toote now! If Long Feiye ever found a clue from Qian Rong and traced it back to him, everything would be over!

    ¡°To reply master, Qian Rong isn¡¯t at home,¡± a guard quickly came back to report.

    ¡°Then where is he?¡± the imperial uncle asked in rm.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. From what I heard from the servants, he¡¯s been missing for days,¡± the guard said honestly.

    The imperial uncle¡¯s face turned stark white. ¡°Search! Hurry and find him for me!¡±

    The guards who went on a manhunt returned the next day with a clear answer: Qian Rong had gone missing! Even his hometown had no news of his whereabouts. The imperial uncle was left thoroughly flustered. He immediately issued orders to cut off all contact with the Lin n while killing off all its members in secret.

    ¡°Someonee, go to the Yu Estate and bring back Yu Guangfu¡¯s wife and children! Quickly!¡± the imperial uncle ordered urgently.

    Unfortunately, he was toote. Long Feiye had long taken hold of the Yu n after leaving the capital city. How could the esteemed and respected Duke of Qin ever fight a losing battle? The imperial uncle was left as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. Meanwhile, the nephew he supported with all his strength was watching his plight like a farce. This too, was a form of mockery.

    Long Tianmo had already told Mu Qingwu before getting the news, ¡°Young General, it¡¯s a good thing that all the betrothal gifts were given over to the disaster regions. Otherwise, the general¡¯s estate would be hard-pressed to escape public censure if the imperial uncle¡¯s estate falls!¡±

    Mu Qingwu had wore aplicated expression before remaining silent. He had chosen to rely on His Highness Crown Prince precisely so he could seize the chance to infiltrate the imperial uncle¡¯s circle and investigate his corruption. But as he and Long Tianmo grew closer, he discovered that this crown prince was even more righteously indignant about the imperial uncle¡¯s misdemeanors. Meanwhile, the imperial uncle had his guard up against the crown prince as well. He hadn¡¯t told Long Tianmo many details regarding the grain for the disaster regions at all.

    ¡°Young General, I expect the Great General should feel much more relieved now,¡± Long Tianmo half questioned. The marriage between him and Mu Liuyue had been led on by Mu Qingwu. Great General Mu had always taken a moderate stance, having no good feelings for the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. He¡¯d only agreed with great reluctance after he failed to dissuade Mu Liuyue herself. Now that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was about to copse, perhaps the Great General would forget about his scruples and wholeheartedly support his son-inw?

    Mu Qingwu hesitated for a moment before he finally spoke up. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, the imperial uncle¡¯s estate has deep roots. Three days of frost isn¡¯t enough to make a foot of ice!¡±2

    Long Tianmo inwardly rejoiced at his words. Mu Qingwu had beat around the bush multiple times, but he¡¯d finally expressed himself openly this time! He knew that the proper and upright general¡¯s estate would never take a fancy to such betrothal gifts. How could they ever shift their stance for the sake of a disreputable daughter¡¯s marriage? Most likely, the old General Mu already knew in his heart which faction to support.

    ¡°The only thing I fear is that it¡¯ll be hard to persuade imperial father and imperial grandmother of the matter. So I¡¯d like to ask General Mu to enter the pce and try,¡± Long Tianmo murmured.

    The imperial uncle had a special status within the imperial court. Even if His Highness Duke of Qin found concrete proof of his wrongdoings, it would still be up to imperial father to dere him guilty of his crimes. In truth, imperial father had known of the imperial uncle¡¯s wrongdoings long ago, but he¡¯d always opened one eye while closing the other. After all, if he touched the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, that would affect all other aspects of the imperial court as well. Right now, all powers in the dynasty were at an equilibrium. Imperial father would never cause waves to affect any side at this point in time.

    However, if Great General Mu personally came to the pce and expressed his clear indications to support the Eastern Pce, then everything would change. The general¡¯s tangible show of support would give the Eastern Pce¨Cand its crown prince¨Ca solid footing in the dynasty. Imperial father would then be able to seize the chance and eliminate the imperial uncle¡¯s estate!

    Mu Qingwu was thinking to himself. Although his risk this time hadn¡¯t allowed him to grab evidence against the imperial uncle, he had at least helped out in the process. He looked at the crown prince¡¯s sincere gaze and secretly felt a little happy. In the end, he¡¯d chosen the right path, after all.

    ¡°Your Highness, this soldier shall return home right away and convince father. As for the empress dowager...¡±

    Before Mu Qingwu finished, Long Tianmo thumped his own chest and promised, ¡°Leave the empress dowager to this crown prince. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    ¡ª

    Emperor Tianhui had received thetest news even earlier than the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. He shut himself up in his study after that and refused to meet anyone.

    ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness Crown Prince has been waiting a long time outside,¡± Eunuch Luo reported in a soft voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhen say already that Zhen wouldn¡¯t meet with anyone?¡± Emperor Tianhui clenched his fist and mmed it against the secret missives on his table, his eyebrows creased with extreme vexation.

    ¡°His Highness said it¡¯s something very important and insists on seeing Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Luo said timidly.

    ¡°Spread the word that Zhen is feeling indisposed. Court will be canceled for three days. If there¡¯s an emergency, they can send a message to the Resting Heart Pavilion. Otherwise, have the crown prince take care of the rest!¡± Emperor Tianhui impatiently waved his hand before rising to leave through the back doors and head for Resting Heart Pavilion.

    The famine problem had yet to be resolved, yet the Duke of Qin had already won over the people¡¯s hearts. How could he be satisfied with that? The fuss raised from the disaster regions would definitely get the imperial uncle¡¯s estate in trouble sooner orter. It wasn¡¯t only the crown prince, but various civil and military officials as well, that prepared booklets either defending or denouncing the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. As an emperor, he had his difficulties solving problems, too! The imperial uncle¡¯s faction in the royal court was a powerful force that he both loved and loathed. Though he wanted to get rid of them quickly, he always wanted to use them for his own means. Unfortunately, the time of either had yet toe to fruition.

    That hateful Duke of Qin! It had taken less than 10 days after he left for the famine regions before he tossed the emperor such a thorny problem! Of course, that wasn¡¯t the worst of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s headaches. His biggest problem now was how to counter the Duke of Qin since the famine issue was still raging. Letting him off just like that felt too cheap. In the future, the popce would only know the name of Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin instead of its Emperor Tianhui!

    Eunuch Luo hurried after the emperor as he left, more or less guessing his thoughts. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s still the beginning of winter right now. True winter has yet to arrive.¡±

    New grain wouldn¡¯t be avable until people nted them in early spring. From then, it would still be some time before the harvest season inte summer. The road to famine relief was still a long one. Despite hitting the nail of the head, Emperor Tianhui was too preupied to find merit in Eunuch Luo¡¯s words. Any form of discourse made him sick at heart now. He turned back with a re and roared, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The frightened Eunuch Luo quickly withdrew until he left the imperial study and ran into Long Tianmo.

    ¡°Eunuch Luo, is imperial father truly unwell?¡± Long Tianmo asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, His Majesty is indisposed. It¡¯s better if you go back,¡± Eunuch Luo pled.

    ¡°Has Imperial Physician Gu been summoned?¡± Long Tianmo asked next. Only imperial physicians would have a chance to speak to His Majesty now.

    ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty hasn¡¯t called for an imperial physician yet, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be Imperial Physician Gu. Imperial Physician Gu asked for sick leave a month ago and went back to his hometown, so he won¡¯t be back so soon,¡± Eunuch Luo said honestly.

    ¡°Such a long leave...¡± Long Tianmo felt suspicious, but didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, the man was just an imperial physician.

    Currently in far off South Ning Prefecture, Han Yunxi was doing the final touch-ups on Long Feiye¡¯s injury. Coincidentally, the two of them had also brought up the subject of Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°I heard that Gu Beiyue asked for a sick leave and went back to his hometown?¡± It was a rare thing for Long Feiye to bring up his name in front of Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Really? Where did Your Highness hear that from?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. They¡¯d been gone for a month now, but this guy had specially searched for news about Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts?

    1. Qian Rong (Ç®áÉ) ¨C Qian means ¡°money,¡± Rong means ¡°lofty.¡±

    2. Three days of frost...a foot of ice (±ù¶³Ò»³ß·ÇÈýÈÕÖ®º®) ¨C bingdong yichi fei sanri zhihan, or the Chinese equivalent of ¡°Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡± Mu Qingwu is hinting that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate has had time to build up its power base, so it wouldn¡¯t be toppled so quickly/easily.

 Chapter 388: Anyone can make mistakes, forgive them when you can

    Chapter 388: Anyone can make mistakes, forgive them when you can

    Han Yunxi was still puzzling out Long Feiye¡¯s sudden concern over Gu Beiyue when thetter suddenly asked, ¡°Does Gu Beiyue have a hometown?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She always thought that she knew Gu Beiyue rather well, but when she really thought about it, she didn¡¯t seem to know much about him at all. She only knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather was Tianning Country¡¯s previous head imperial physician as well as one of the medical academy¡¯s directors. He also had a considerable reputation in Medical City itself. When he went to Tianning to ept the post of head imperial physician, he brought Gu Beiyue with him. After he passed away, Gu Beiyue inherited his grandfather¡¯s legacy and became the youngest head imperial physician in Tianning Country¡¯s history.

    ¡°Does he still have family in his hometown?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him mention his parents before. I don¡¯t know where his hometown is, either.¡±

    ¡°Does he have brothers or sisters?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t know, but she shot Long Feiye a suspicious look. ¡°Your Highness, why are you suddenly asking about these things?¡±

    ¡°The emperor took a leave from court matters for a few days. Originally, I thought Gu Beiyue would be the one to treat him,¡± Long Feiye exined simply. His reasoning was sound, but the intelligent Han Yunxi still caught whiffs of a plot behind the scenes. She not only smelled ¡®suspicion,¡¯ but ¡®hostility¡¯ as well. If Long Feiye was still jealous because of what happened with Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. But if Long Feiye was simply suspicious of Gu Beiyue himself, then that was something worth deeper thought.

    ¡°Lil Thing is still with him. He couldn¡¯t have kidnapped Lil Thing and ran off, right?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    ¡°You gave the poison beast to him?¡± Long Feiye was astonished.

    If Lil Thing were here to see Long Feiye¡¯s current expression, it¡¯d probably cry. When it was around, Long Feiye tossed him out the window everyday. Now that it was gone, His Highness Duke of Qin seemed unhappy. Cheep, cheep, cheep, it¡¯s really hard to please this man!

    ¡°Your Highness, Imperial Physician Gu is still a trustworthy sort,¡± Han Yunxi half joked as she defended Gu Beiyue.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯tment, but instead he intoned, ¡°Take off the gauze.¡± Under Han Yunxi¡¯s meticulous care, Long Feiye¡¯s injury had all but fully healed. Han Yunxi didn¡¯tment, but took out one of her tools and some antiseptic and prepared to cut away the gauze. Suddenly, Long Feiye remarked, ¡°Your lordship expected this injury to need at least two months before it recovered. Gu Beiyue isn¡¯t the head imperial physician for nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Imperial Physician Courtyard¡¯s fortune.¡± Han Yunxi looked calm, but she was actually feeling a bit flustered. She assumed that Long Feiye didn¡¯t know enough medical knowledge to suspect too much, but in the end, this sort of detail hadn¡¯t escaped his eye. Typically speaking, a wound like his would need months to recover, but now it was just about healed after only one month. Moreover, Long Feiye had went against multiple warnings throughout the month and used his arms and hands freely. Though he had a good body to begin with and healed quickly, and though the medicine in her hands was superb for staunching blood flow and encouraging muscle growth, the key pointy in the fact that Gu Beiyue had done most of the treatment for Long Feiye!

    Gu Beiyue had said that Long Feiye could turn into a vegetable if he never woke up the first night, but reality proved that he woke up a few dayster. He also said that Long Feiye¡¯s wound needed new dressings every day for a month, and to not move his arms and hands about so freely to prevent serious consequences. But Long Feiye had exercised his limbs frequently without any ill effects. If the doctor was anyone but Gu Beiyue, they could assume his previous words were all hogwash, but that wasn¡¯t the case! Either Long Feiye¡¯s recovery rate was too good, or Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills were too legendary. As things stood, only thetter seemed like a possibility. In that case, Gu Beiyue had been hiding his true skills on purpose.

    Han Yunxi quickly recovered and resumed her work, cutting apart the gauze and unwinding eachyer. Even though the wound had already healed over, she was still very careful in cause she hurt Long Feiye.

    ¡°Should your lordship prepare a generous gift and deliver it to Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s hometown as thanks for saving my life?¡± Long Feiye suddenly spoke again.

    Now Han Yunxi lost her calm. It had always been other people who gave Long Feiye gifts, not the other way other (if she didn¡¯t count her bracelet). If the Duke of Qin gave a present to Gu Beiyue, it was less ¡®giving a gift¡¯ and more like ¡®bestowing a reward.¡¯ There would have to be a proper sequence of steps to follow. Once it got bogged down in trivial details, they¡¯d have to ask the Imperial Physician Courtyard for details on Gu Beiyue¡¯s hometown, then find Gu Beiyue himself. If they didn¡¯t track him down and failed to deliver the gift, that wouldn¡¯t be too much of an issue. But falsifying a sick leave to the emperor would bring big trouble!

    Long Feiye, that sly man. He¡¯s trying to probe Gu Beiyue on purpose!

    ¡°Your Highness, how could a simple gift pay back a lifesaving debt?¡± Han Yunxi said, causing Long Feiye to arch an eyebrow. She hastened to add, ¡°Gu Beiyue is an imperial physician, so saving lives is part of his responsibility. There¡¯s no such debt of gratitude to speak of. The fact that he didn¡¯t harm Your Highness with his treatment is already a supremely thankful affair. As chenqie sees it, we can forget about things like generous gifts in return.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words were full of courtly jargon. Beautiful as they were, her true meaning was: Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye. Gu Beiyue might be suspicious, but he didn¡¯t kill you or nurse you to death while your life was in danger. At the very least, he¡¯s not your enemy, so you should show mercy and spare him!

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi for a long time before he finally spoke. ¡°You haven¡¯t grown any taller, but your mouth is certainly speaking longer.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness praises wrongly,¡± Not daring to look at him, Han Yunxi kept her head down and pretended to wholly focus on Long Feiye¡¯s injury. Just like that, Long Feiye gave up on the gift idea. As to whether or not he continued to investigate Gu Beiyue in secret, that was something only he knew. In the ensuing silence, Long Feiye rxedpletely and shut his eyes. Very quickly, Han Yunxi gathered her concentration to focus on treating his wound for real. No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t disturb her dedication when it came to things rted to Long Feiye. Both inside and outside their room fell into stillness besides the chill winter wind that blew throughout the night.

    The white-robed man was standing right outside the windows, his lips drawn up into a soft smile. It was the sort of expression that seemed unmoved by any thing or person, a reflection of his deep inner peace. By now, Han Yunxi hadpletely exposed Long Feiye¡¯s wound, but he wasn¡¯t interested in that at all. Instead, he turned and vanished soundlessly into the air.

    Thanks to the month-long bandages, the skin surrounding Long Feiye¡¯s injury was paler than the rest of his chest. It was also specked with multiple, greenish-ck marks where traces of medicine remained. A scar about one inch long stood out in the space next to his heart, looking rather savage against the white skin. It would exist as a reminder to its owner of the wound. Han Yunxi saw the scar and recalled everything that had happened in the Hidden Pavilion. Then she nced at Long Feiye¡¯s cold, handsome face and felt her heart flutter.

    Long Feiye, thank goodness... Thank goodness you still exist in this world.

    After sensing no movement for awhile, Long Feiye opened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing, I¡¯m just airing out the wound a bit,¡± Han Yunxi exined as she cleaned up the traces of medicine on his chest and sterilized the area again. Then she fixed everything up once again. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t put on his clothes yet when Chu Xifeng rushed inside.

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡± he was holding a secret missive in one hand and seemed to have some emergency news. But Long Feiye refused to get anxious with him. He didn¡¯t say a word, but waved a hand to indicate he should withdraw for now. Chu Xifeng saw the scene on the bed and knew that esteemed wangfei was treating his master¡¯s wounds again, but he still gave two meaningful coughs before backing out of the door. It only made Han Yunxi suddenly feel like she had been caught doing something sneaky.

    Long Feiye was quite self-possessed, and saidzily, ¡°Help me with my clothes.¡± Then he got off the bed and raised his arms level with his shoulders.

    His wound¡¯s already healed, but he still wants people to wait on him? Despite that, Han Yunxi not only didn¡¯t mind, but was secretly happy to oblige. She didn¡¯tugh out loud, but her smile was stered all over her face. She took Long Feiye¡¯s clean, pure-white inner robes and his wide-sleeves, purple outer robes, then dressed him up in both. Although she hadn¡¯t had many chances to dress him this month, she¡¯d done it enough times for this to be a habit. Dressing him, adjusting his cor and sleeves, tying his waist band and adding on his jade pendant were all done in the space of a few movements. Would people look down on her if she said her second best skill after poisons was helping this fellow get dressed? But Han Yunxi was happy and perfectly willing to do so! Who cares what people said if she was self-satisfied. She didn¡¯t think she was a tomboy or a delicate little girl, but just herself¨CHan Yunxi!

    After that was done, Han Yunxi feigned the servile bow of a servant girl and asked respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, shall we call for Guard Chu now?¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start. But instead of saying anything, he brushed his fingers against her fringe and walked out of the room himself. Han Yunxi adored what he just did and brushed her own fringe a few times, straightening out the strands of hair before she followed him out.

    ¡°Your Highness, good news from the capital. Qian Rong and the storehouse movers can all testify that we bought our grain from the imperial uncle¡¯s estate,¡± Chu Xifeng reported. While all of Tianning was praising Long Feiye for his great achievements, they were also specting on the origins of his grain at the same time. Naturally, he had to give them an exnation. Of course, it wouldn¡¯te out of his own mouth, but from the imperial uncle, instead.

    ¡°Is there anything Official Yu hasn¡¯t told us yet?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Words of the deceased,¡± Han Yunxi replied. Chu Xifeng almostughed out loud. Just yesterday he¡¯d gone to the prisons of the senior provincial official¡¯s estate to check on Official Yu. As the vice president of the Ministry of Revenue, Official Yu was only inferior to the Minister of Revenue in his department. He had both money and power and was famously hard to deal with. He had no idea how esteemed wangfei had tormented the man, but it¡¯d left him utterly docile. He even greeted a guard like him with the utmost respect when he visited, and answered all his questions.

    More miraculous than that was the fact that Official Yu didn¡¯t have a single injury on his body. Nobody could tell that he¡¯d been tortured to extort out a confession.

 Chapter 389: Wangfei canâ€™t know

    Chapter 389: Wangfei can¡¯t know

    Official Yu really had nothing to say but ¡®words of the deceased.¡¯ Over the course of a few days, Han Yunxi had long gotten numbers for all the grain sent to the three disaster regions from his mouth¨Cas well as the actual quantity that had reached the famine victims. Unfortunately for him, the difference between the two numbers matched the amount in the imperial uncle¡¯s hands exactly. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bother asking Official Yu just who embezzled the grain. As long as they handed over the man¡¯s signed testimony to Emperor Tianhui, then reported the rtionship between the imperial uncle and the ck market¡¯s Lin n grain shop, then the imperial uncle could take care of the exining himself. Perhaps they¡¯d even hear a few absurd and fantastic exnations from it as well.

    Naturally, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t stupid enough to send in the proof himself. If he simply submitted it as a memorial to the throne, only Emperor Tianhui would see the evidence. Because of the imperial uncle¡¯s high rank and widespread influence, there was no guarantee that Emperor Tianhui would touch him then. However, if he used someone else to deliver the evidence, then everything would be different. Han Yunxi assumed all along that Long Feiye would borrow the crown prince for this task. He was clearer than anyone else on Long Tianmo¡¯s disposition and ill grudge towards the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. Instead, Long Feiye said, ¡°Chu Xifeng, gather up all the evidence and deliver them to Great General Mu.¡±

    Great General Mu!

    Han Yunxi was stunned. Why didn¡¯t she remember that they could use the Great General as well? The general hadn¡¯t wed off his daughter for the sake of a few betrothal gifts, but so that his child would have a good home to settle down. Hateful as his reasons were, they still made logical sense. A parent¡¯s heart was to be pitied to such cases. If they gave Great General Mu the chance to topple the imperial uncle¡¯s estate now, thus severing ties between the crown prince and imperial uncle once and for all, the crown prince would be an innocent party, while the Mu n wouldn¡¯t be cursed for their rtion to the corrupt imperial uncle. His Highness wasn¡¯t just giving Great General Mu a chance, but doing the entire general¡¯s estate a huge favor! And even if the general¡¯s estate really became loyal allies to the crown prince after this, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate straight on.

    ¡°Your Highness, the scouts reported that Mu Qingwu¡¯s been getting very close with the crown prince recently,¡± Chu Xifeng replied in a low voice. Although they were far away from the capital city, nothing happening there could escape His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Long Tianmo was taught by Tianhui, after all. How stupid could he be?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words were hard to read. Was he praising the crown prince, or mocking him? Even if Long Tianmo could persuade General Mu to drum up support for the idea to Emperor Tianhui, he still needed the evidence from them to make any progress. In truth, the Duke of Qin was helping Long Tianmo out with this too. Unless Long Tianmo could absolve his connections with the imperial uncle¡¯s estate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go far!

    Han Yunxi listened on quietly and recalled the scene of Mu Qingwuing to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to thank her once for saving his life. He was an open and upright young man, with strong features and bright, piercing eyes. Every time he stood or sat, stepped or moved, it was always with perfect military posture, each movement filled with strength. Now that the imperial uncle¡¯s estate was on the edge of copse, this young man had escaped being smeared in association with them. But in the end, he¡¯d still chosen to stand on the crown prince¡¯s side and be their opponent.

    Mu Qingwu, you chose the crown prince for the sake of your useless little sister. Was it worth it to give up the Duke of Qin?

    Many yearster, Han Yunxi would finally know that Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t choose the crown prince at all. Nor did he choose the Duke of Qin. In truth, his only choice had been her. There were so things that even the smartest people had no way to figure out. Some things didn¡¯t follow brains or raw intelligence, but the heart instead.

    Human hearts were the hardest things to read!

    After Chu Xifeng organized the evidence, he personally took Official Yu and the starving Nanguo Mingde with him back to the capital. Both the materials and the people were delivered in arge wooden box to the courtyard of General Mu.

    ¡°Great General Mu, these are gifts that His Highness Duke of Qin brought back for you from the disaster regions. Please kindly ept his sentiments,¡± Chu Xifeng said respectfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Great General Mu bowed slightly with his hands sped in front. Before the impressive strength of the Duke of Qin, even a general like him needed to bow. Thanks to shifts in the current political climate and the great waves moving public opinion, Great General Mu had secluded himself in his quarters after Mu Liuyue¡¯s wedding and rarely came out, despite keeping a tab on things. He hadn¡¯t guessed that the Duke of Qin would give him gifts, but he more or less knew what those gifts could be.

    ¡°This general gives thanks to His Highness for bestowing this reward. I ask that Guard Chu pass on my sentiments to him.¡±

    ¡°I will. Take care of the goods. This subordinate bids his farewell,¡± Chu Xifeng said without another word.

    A few dayster, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi received stormy reports of great unresting from the distant capital city! Emperor Tianhui was still recuperating from an illness. Great General Mu and Young General Mu Qingwu had brought along ten or so major officials of the royal court to kneel in front of the pce gates and plea on the famine victims¡¯ behalf. They used the imperial uncle, Li Shirong1 of bribing Official Yu from the Ministry of Revenue and all the other officials, as well as colluding with the ck market to embezzle the relief fund grain.

    In the end, Emperor Tianhui was forced to grant them an audience while ill, andmanded the crown prince to take over in his ce. The Board of Punishment was to cooperate fully with his efforts to investigate this case! Because of that, the old empress dowager had caused a fuss at the Resting Heart Pavilion for three days and three nights, forcing Emperor Tianhui to hide himself. What else could he do now? Things had gotten to this point, so he could only take the chance to push the crown prince forward, giving him a chance to show him as a man willing to sacrifice ties of blood to righteousness.

    Less than half a monthter, the entire case was concluded with irrefutable evidence, exposing everything. The imperial uncle was revoked of his title and status and demoted to amoner. Half of his family properties were confiscated, sending him crashing from the clouds above to the mud below. If it had been anyone else but the crown prince in charge of the case, he might have gotten off more lightly. Even without a title and property, he could still recover both in the future. But this time he¡¯d lost the crown prince himself!

    The crown prince¡¯s support meant a future for the imperial uncle¡¯s estate. Now he¡¯d lost that future. Who else in the court would dare to associate or ally with him again? In his ce rose Great General Mu, who¡¯d always been a moderate in pce politics. The shame of Mu Liuyue¡¯s marriage was finally resolved with this turnover as Great General Mu began to be the crown prince¡¯s true source of support.

    ¡ª

    Emperor Tianhui stood on a lofty tower as he looked down at the surrounding city. ¡°Eunuch Luo, a result like this has given Tianmo a chance to take a share of the action.¡±

    Overall, Emperor Tianhui was rather satisfied with the aftermath. At the very least, Great General Mu and the crown prince had won the people¡¯s hearts with their deeds as well. The crown prince had especially profited, rising to prominence for the real first time after recovering from his illness.

    ¡°Your Majesty still dotes most on His Highness Crown Prince in the end,¡± Eunuch Luo chuckled. Naturally, he had no idea of the true situation, but was just saying words that sounded nice.

    Emperor Tianhui simply smiled soundlessly. The son follows the father¡¯s footsteps. It¡¯s the same when ites to the position for the throne. Right now, he knew his best choice was only the crown prince.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were also standing at a high point¨Cthe top of the tallest peak in South Ning Prefecture. Both of them were facing north and peering into the distance.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve advanced the crown prince¡¯s career and made him into a formidable adversary with your own hands,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile.

    ¡°Your lordship has to make him an adversary worthy of opposing Tianhui first!¡± Long Feiye said bluntly.

    Compared to Emperor Tianhui, Long Feiye was an imperial uncle who understood Long Tianmo much better. By now, Emperor Tianhui must have forgotten how cruelly he¡¯d once treated the crown prince. But Long Feiye remembered it very clearly¨Cto say nothing of Long Tianmo himself. While Emperor Tianhui was being smug, he never realized that the crown prince¡¯s rise to prominence was only the beginning of the end for his own reign!

    As Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye¡¯s profile and those silent, brooding eyes, she thought of a famous saying. Strategies nned in themand tent can determine victories thousands of li away!

    The man by her side was fully capable of snatching Tianning Country¡¯s throne for himself, but he waspletely indifferent to it. He would only fight back when the other party provoked him first. Aside from those times, he prepared to maintain an equilibrium between all powers. She knew he wanted more than just Tianning, but even then, he¡¯d have to conquer Tianning first before branching out. Why wasn¡¯t he making a move?

    She couldn¡¯t help but think that he was waiting for something.

    But what can it be? Is it rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in my hands?

    The cold winter chill suddenly sted towards them, causing Han Yunxi to sneeze. Long Feiye immediately took off his cloak and draped it over her own, then pulled her into his arms. ¡°Stand here with your lordship for a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Suddenly, Chu Xifeng dropped down from the skies with something important to report. But he held himself back at the sight and said, ¡°Your Highness, the winds are high here. Perhaps going back is better.¡±

    Han Yunxi was still lost in her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice anything off about Chu Xifeng¡¯s behavior. Long Feiye shot him a nce before readily descending the mountain. When they came back to the senior provincial official¡¯s estate, Han Yunxi immediately went to put on more clothes. The days were getting colder!

    As soon as she left, Chu Xifeng reported urgently, ¡°Your Highness, that person from the Hidden Pavilion woke up. Something¡¯s happened!¡±

    ¡®That person¡¯ referred to the secret prisoner being kept at the Hidden Pavilion. After the ck-robed man tried to kidnap themst time, they suffered a huge fright and hit their head, leaving thematose until they were rescued and recovered. Long Feiye shot Chu Xifeng a cold, questioning nce.

    After the ck-robed man had discovered the Hidden Pavilion, they hadn¡¯t kept their mysterious person there. Tang Li was just standing guard over an empty ce as a decoy to lure out the would-be kidnapper. Meanwhile, their guest had long been brought to the famine regions with them, and was now staying at a ce nearby the senior provincial official¡¯s estate. Chu Xifeng had been in charge of ordering men to look after them.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate didn¡¯t do a thing! That person insisted on leaving, and even attempted suicide to force the guards to release them,¡± Chu Xifeng said honestly. The guest had been the same back at the Hidden Pavilion as well before they finally calmed down. Perhaps the recent kidnapping and change of scene had scared them again.

    Long Feiye pulled out a rolled-up painting from her sleeve and said, ¡°Give this to her.¡± But before Chu Xifeng could take it, he withdrew it again. ¡°Your lordship will go there myself.¡±

    Sooner orter, he¡¯d need to have a good chat with her. That merited a visit or two.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not good, is it? Suppose esteemed wangfei starts suspecting...¡± Chu Xifeng trailed off timidly. If esteemed wangfei really found out, she¡¯d probably raise a row to the Heavens.

    ¡°All you need to do is keep your mouth shut,¡± Long Feiye said icily. Chu Xifeng was still nervous. After this, this matter wasn¡¯t major or minor, but utterly earthshaking.

    ¡°Your Highness, what if wangfei asks where you¡¯ve gone?¡± Chu Xifeng asked again.

    Long Feiye simply left without a reply. Chu Xifeng hesitated for a long time before quickly following suit. As long as esteemed wangfei can¡¯t find me, I don¡¯t need to tell her any lies.

    Long Feiye reached an abandoned estate on the outskirts of the city, causing all of his hidden guards to reveal themselves. He waved a hand to dismiss them all, before pushing open the doors...

    Just who was the captive inside?

    1. Li Shirong (ÀîÊÀÈÙ) ¨C Li is a surname that means ¡°plum,¡± Shi is ¡°world, realm,¡± Rong is ¡°prosperous, flourishing, thriving.¡±

 Chapter 390: A white-robed gentleman comes for tea

    Chapter 390: A white-robed gentlemanes for tea

    Creak...

    The noisy door shattered the calm of the inner courtyard, startling all the birds inside into taking flight. Long Feiye shut the gates behind him, effectively locking out Chu Xifeng when he arrived. A few guards revealed themselves at his approach.

    ¡°Leader, why did His Highnesse personally?¡±

    ¡°Leader, just what kind of person¡¯s been locked up here? We¡¯ve never done something so secretively before. Could it be that...it¡¯s not even human?¡±

    ¡°Leader, speaking from the heart, we fellow brothers have followed you for years now. Don¡¯t you trust us after all this time? Why won¡¯t you tell us what Little Li Fourth knows?¡±

    Chu Xifeng had bore with all theints from his guards until now, but thest statement made him crease his brows. Coldly he said, ¡°Trust? Could any one of your mouths be more trustworthy than a dead man¡¯s?¡±

    Everyone fell silent at his words. A dead man¡¯s mouth was the most trustworthy one of all. Without a doubt, Little Li Fourth wasn¡¯t going to live much longer.

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t ask about His Highness¡¯s business, much less you lot. Behave yourselves!¡± Chu Xifeng said, before leaping onto the courtyard wall to stand guard.

    Inside the courtyard, all had returned to silence after the birds flew off. But none of that mattered to the woman there, who couldn¡¯t hear a thing. She stood by a wall, two sharp stones clutched in her hands as she chiseled madly at the surface. Unfortunately, her strength was too limited to even make a mark. Her nerves were agitated, her face serious. She grit her teeth and looked as surly as an ox. Long Feiye had already walked up behind her, but she still had no idea he was there.

    He looked at her coldly before he asked, ¡°Who gave her those rocks?¡±

    Little Li Fourth sprang out from his watchpost on the side and reported, ¡°Your Highness, she found them herself. When this subordinate took them away, she threatened suicide. This subordinate could only let her do as she liked.¡±

    ¡°Useless thing.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s nce sent Little Li Fourth breaking out into a cold sweat. He wanted to back away, but it was already toote. Long Feiye¡¯s de was shockingly fast. Little Li Fourth didn¡¯t even see him draw his sword before he saw blood spraying from his own abdomen. By the time Long Feiye resheathed his weapon, Little Li Fourth had already crashed to the ground. Despite all the ruckus, the woman chiseling at the wall remained oblivious to it all. Long Feiye had tested her multiple times and found that she really waspletely deaf. However, this time wasn¡¯t meant as a test. Nor was Little Li Fourth the first guard he¡¯d killed off.

    For the sake of protecting this secret, he¡¯d already changed guards five to six times on the way here.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, clean up the mess,¡± Long Feiye said coldly before he entered the rooms.

    Chu Xifeng originally assumed that His Highness would personally talk to that person, but he allowed her to continuing chiseling at the wall. He didn¡¯t understand why, nor did he dare to ask. He only busied himself with getting rid of Little Li Fourth¡¯s corpse. After following His Highness for all these years, this was his first time seeing him protect a secret so carefully. His Highness didn¡¯t even take such cares with his own life! Chu Xifeng knew that the person wasn¡¯t the biggest secret, but the knowledge and secrets she held inside her.

    At this point, Han Yunxi had already finished changing and walked out, only to see no Long Feiye in the guest hall. She looked around for him, but found no signs of the man. Where did he go?

    ¡°Xu Donglin,¡± Han Yunxi ordered, and the young guard appeared out of thin air. Ever since the ck market, Long Feiye had handed this guard over to her as a personal attendant.

    ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. But I did see my leader run out towards the southern outskirts,¡± Xu Donglin replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. So Long Feiye must have gone out. Was it urgent business? Her time with him over the past month outnumbered all the times they¡¯d spent together in thest year. Although Long Feiye had never particrly told her where he went, she usually knew when he was missing. Where did he go this time? And for what purpose? To find more grain?

    The imperial uncle¡¯s estate had already fallen, but the famine still existed. Their grain was enough to help the people past the beginning of winter, but there was still the new year ahead of them! They still needed to find ways to get more grain! Han Yunxi thought and thought before going to change her clothes again. If Long Feiye was in a hurry to find grain, then he¡¯d at least tell her before he left. Could it be...personal business?

    ¡°Did the Tang n sent people over again?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what did you say?¡± Xu Donglin asked timidly.

    ¡°Nothing. Call for lunch,¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that forming habits was a scary thing! When they returned to the capital city, Long Feiye would probably be busy everyday again. She wouldn¡¯t be used to that again, she figured. Han Yunxi stood by herself in the doorway, looking at the skies above. Her thoughts began to wander off until a warm voice spoke from behind her.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, long time no see. May I request a cup of tea?¡±

    Startled, Han Yunxi whipped her head back to see the white-robed man from the Sky Pit sitting at her tea table. Somehow, he¡¯d already started making tea. She quickly entered the room and shut the doors!

    ¡°You...why are you...¡± she sputtered in agitation.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi seems very nervous.¡± the white-robed man smiled, tempting one to daydream about what he looked like beneath his face veil.

    ¡°Do you know how many guards are outside?¡± Heaven knows the number Long Feiye had left around the estate, but this white-robed man was able to avoid them all and sit in Long Feiye¡¯s seat to brew his tea! A worried Han Yunxi even took special pains to lock the door.

    ¡°Could it be that His Highness Duke of Qin doesn¡¯t wee me here?¡± the white-robed man teased.

    Every time Han Yunxi brought up the Shadow n or the West Qin imperial family, Long Feiye would avoid the topic. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t interested; perhaps he just didn¡¯t want to say. She had no idea what he felt about this gentleman from the Shadow n. But she wasn¡¯t a fool! What kind of coincidence would herald his arrival just as Long Feiye vanished? It was obvious the white-robed man had chosen a time when Long Feiye was away to show up!

    ¡°You should know better than me whether he wees you or now,¡± Han Yunxi smiled back.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi is very smart.¡± the white-robed man poured her a cup of tea as if he was the master of the house, his movements extremely elegant and easy.

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to enjoy her drink. She rested a hand on the table and asked earnestly, ¡°Are you here for me, or the poison beast?¡±

    She¡¯d asked him the question before, but he said he¡¯d tell her the answer when they met next time. Now was the time for his reply! He had to be from the Shadow n, so if his goal was herself, then she could ascertain her identity for sure!

    Han Yunxi was very anxious, but the white-robed man was quite leisurely and carefree. ¡°Good tea,¡± he remarked. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin indeed uses extraordinary leaves.¡±

    ¡°People who can¡¯t trust each other can¡¯t be considered friends. You can leave,¡± Han Yunxi grew unhappy. This man had clearly promised to give her an answer, and she¡¯d waited months for him to show up. But now that he was here, he said those things instead!

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, my aim was for...the poison beast,¡± the white-robed man finally admitted, his eyes flickering with helplessness.

    ¡°Then why did you risk your life to save me!¡± Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t believe that so easily.

    ¡°If Jun Yixie was assaulting any other woman that day, I would¡¯ve risked my life all the same,¡± the white-robed man replied seriously.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, could it be that in your heart, people only help each other when they have a motive?¡± the white-robed man asked.

    Han Yunxi gave a cold snort. ¡°You¡¯re lying! If you were aiming for the poison beast, why didn¡¯t you take it with you?¡± The white-robed man had saved Han Yunxi¡¯s life, but she still treated him with objective logic and a calm mind.

    ¡°The poison beast¡¯s already recognized its master. Do you think I would¡¯ve been able to take it away?¡± the white-robed man retorted.

    It was true, Lil Thing clung to her so much that no one could snatch it away. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turnedplicated before she probed, ¡°You already knew that the poison beast would recognize a master?¡±

    The white-robed manughed. ¡°Miss Yunxi, if I knew the poison beast would pick you to be its master, why would I have taken the pains to go to the Sky Pit with you?¡±

    After talking around in the circles, Han Yunxi realized that the white-robed man¡¯s calm answers had exined away all of her suspicions. Could it be that she and Long Feiye had over thought everything?

    ¡°Are you from the Shadow n?¡± she asked next.

    But the white-robed man simply stood up with a mild smile. ¡°Next time, perhaps. If we meet again, I¡¯ll answer you then.¡±

    This again! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t about to let him off that easily, but Xu Donglin chose this of all times to speak up from outside the door. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, open up. Lunch is here.¡±

    By the time Han Yunxi looked back at the tea table, the white-robed man was gone. Even the teacups and teapot had been cleared away, leaving no sight that he was here at all.

    White-robed man, ah, white-robed man. You might have answered all my questions, but you never told me why you¡¯re avoiding Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi opened the door, her appetitepletely gone. She wondered whether she should tell Long Feiye what happened today, or hide it from him for now. In truth, the white-robed man wasn¡¯t very far away at all. In fact, one could say he had been around the entire time. Originally, he thought that he¡¯d never have to lie to her if they never met again. But the simple sight of her solitary back proved too much of a temptation to him. As he watched the listless Han Yunxi sit there with no mood to eat her lunch, he silently sighed and vanished into the shadows outside the house.

    Meanwhile, the woman at thepound in the southern outskirts finally stopped chiseling at the wall. All she managed to do was carve out a little hole into its surface. She dejectedly tossed aside her rocks and slowly turned around, her face filled with hopelessness. Chu Xifeng had been keeping watch for over two hours, but finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she¡¯d given up. He quickly ran forward and gestured with his hands to invite her inside.

    ¡°Mute Granny, His Highness hase for a personal visit! You¡¯re certainly putting on airs!¡±

    Yes! The person that Long Feiye had locked away was none other than the same Mute Granny that Chu XIfeng was in charge of escorting back to the capital. The attack by bandits mid-way and the fall off the cliff were all fabrications. Long Feiye¡¯s original orders was to take Mute Granny into the Hidden Pavilion and keep her imprisoned there! Naturally, Mute Granny had no idea what Chu Xifeng was saying, but simply stormed angrily into the rooms.

    Inside, Long Feiye had been waiting for quite a while. Why had he locked up Mute Granny? And why was he keeping this fact from Han Yunxi?!

 Chapter 391: His lies, her honesty

    Chapter 391: His lies, her honesty

    Mute Granny stormed huffily into the house, only to face Long Feiye brewing tea inside. His austere and stern aura was enough to make anyone fearful, but Mute Granny simply waltzed right in. She¡¯d been waiting for him the entire time! She could remember clearly that it was Linger¡¯s friend who¡¯d brought the young Miss to see her at the Mu Estate. Then the Mu n guards had shown up and everyone had started fighting. After that, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she¡¯d been trapped here by all these people. Who were they? How did they get her out of the Mu Estate?

    Originally, she was kept in a secret chamber, where this icy youth would asionallye to pay her visits. Later on, a kidnapper came for her but failed to take her away. She had been waiting for the icy youth to do something¨Canything¨Cbut he hadn¡¯t done a thing. Naturally, she would make a fuss in turn until the proper master of it all showed up. As Mute Granny approached Long Feiye, he simply nced at her before cing a teacup opposite him and pouring in some tea.

    Mute Granny was both mute and deaf, so any words from Long Feiye would be wasted on her. His actions were an invitation for her to sit down. Mute Granny nced at him. Though she understood his invitation, she refused to sit. She simply stood in front of him and waited for him to join her. Long Feiye simply rapped his knuckles against her teacup and sat with his head bowed. But Mute Granny simply took out a sharpened stone from her sleeve and ced it against her neck. She opened her mouth and tried to make a sound, but nothing came out.

    ¡°Your Highness, she wants to kill herself!¡± Chu Xifeng eximed in rm. He had felt sorry about the loss of Little Li Fourth, but now he wished he could kill the man again. He was supposed to guard Mute Granny, not let her sharpen a stone lethal enough to kill¨Cand hide it on her person!

    Long Feiye remained unmoved. How could the actions of a person standing right before him escape his eyes? He kept his head down and rapped at Mute Granny¡¯s teacup again. Mute Granny didn¡¯t budge, so neither did Long Feiye. After a while, Chu Xifeng saw blood flowing from the edge of the stone pressed against Mute Granny¡¯s neck and cried out again, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s blood flowing!¡±

    They¡¯d spent so much energy and so many resources to entrap this person. Before they got the antidote to get her secrets out of her mouth, she couldn¡¯t die. They might as well throw up in frustration if that happened!

    And yet, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t move.

    At this moment, Mute Granny suddenly shed at her throat with the rock. In the same instant, Long Feiye tossed out the teacup and knocked the rock out of her hands. When Mute Granny rushed to pick it up, Chu Xifeng kicked it out of the way. Filled with rage, Mute Granny red at Long Feiye, her mouth opened wide. If she could speak, she¡¯d definitely be cursing him right now. Since she couldn¡¯t, she threw himself at Long Feiye instead, but Chu Xifeng quickly held her in ce and pressed her hands behind her back. Mute Granny stomped on his toes and strained in his grasp, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to escape.

    Long Feiye finished his tea before he finally spoke up. ¡°She certainly has a fiery disposition. I heard the Miss Mu Xin of the Mu n once had a hotheaded servant girl by her side. She must be it.¡±

    Mu Xin was none other than Mu Linger¡¯s fourth aunt, the supposed Mu n daughter who had a liaison with a Poison Sect member. Long Feiye had long started investigations into the woman in Medicine City. Nobody knew whether Mu Xin really had a rtionship with someone from the Poison Sect. If this was true, then nobody would know the details...beyond this servant. Whatever the case, Mu Yingdong shouldn¡¯t have left Mute Granny alive in the first ce! Mu Xin was already a taboo topic amongst the Mu n and Medical City. Mu Yingdong should¡¯ve known that killing Mute Granny was the best solution of all. So why did he leave her alive? Who was he nning to lure out with Mute Granny¡¯s existence?

    Long Feiye was tired of making guesses. He wanted to get the antidote fast so he could have Mute Granny tell them the truth. He took out the rolled up painting from his sleeve and slowly spread it open on the tea table. At the sight of the , Mute Granny abruptly stilled. The painting depicted a young woman dressed as a doctor, carrying a bag that looked very simr to Han Yunxi¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t be considered a great beauty, but her features were delicately pretty and she had a bright, sweet smile. She was the type of person that radiated sincerity and kindness.

    This was none other than the painting of Mu Xin that had been hanging in the bamboo house in the Mu Estate. After a moment of silence, Mute Granny began struggling again, her eyes filled with tears. She wanted to throw herself at the painting. Her mouth kept opening and closing as she soundlessly called out ¡®young Miss.¡¯

    That¡¯s right, Mu Xin was the fourth young Miss she¡¯d watched grow up!

    Miss Mu Xin had treated her like a mother, while she was more intimate with Mu Xin than any daughter of her own flesh and blood. Miss Mu Xin had said she¡¯de back, but she never did after she left. She had been keeping watching over her picture for over 20 years. After being ovee with emotions, Mute Granny immediately leveled Long Feiye with a re as she turned guarded.

    How did this youth of extraordinary origins get that painting from the Mu Estate? Was he looking for Miss Mu Xin? Or did he want answers out of her mouth?

    Just what are his motives?

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, release her.¡± For the third time, Long Feiye tapped the teacup across from his, suggesting that Mute Granny take a seat.

    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but warn his master. It really was impossible for anyone to get a handle on Mute Granny¡¯s personality. But when he did let her go, she didn¡¯t get impulsive. Her eyes remained fixed on the painting as she took a seat.

    Long Feiye was quite generous, and rolled up the painting before pushing it her way, indicating that she should take it. Mute Granny immediately snatched it up, her wrinkled hands trembling as she carefully tidied up the work and carefully rerolled it. Then she hid it in her own sleeves and even patted it a few times to make sure it was actually there.

    It made one¡¯s heart ache to see those coarse, wizened hands treat the object like some sort of priceless treasure.

    ¡°This was the painting of your former mistress. It¡¯s a pity that Mu Xin¡¯s already passed away,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Mu Xin was Tianxin, but Lady Tianxin was already dead. If Mute Granny knew the truth, how would she feel? When Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao had first found her, they¡¯d been in too much of a rush to exin everything. Mute Granny was ready to get up after getting the painting, but Long Feiye simply took out another drawing. This one was none other than the painting of Han Yunxi he¡¯d ordered pasted all around the continent when she went missing.

    Mute Granny recognized Han Yunxi. Based on the Xin (ÐÄ) character embroidered on her medical pouch, she was certain that the girl was Mu Xin¡¯s daughter. She hastily went to reach for the painting, but Long Feiye immediately withdrew the object before carefully hiding it within his robes. Mute Granny didn¡¯t move, but looked suspiciously at Long Feiye, who didn¡¯t express any views whatsoever.

    He rose to his feet and headed for the door, leaving instructions with Chu Xifeng. ¡°Pick someone to look after her. If there¡¯s any disturbance, you can take full responsibility!¡±

    Mute Granny went to chase after Long Feiye, but there was no way she could catch up to him. She only gave up when he disappeared from sight and returned inside without a nce at Chu Xifeng. Then she slowly sat down, her sunken eyes turning even more sunken. She clutched tightly at the painting in her sleeves and wished desperately that she could speak so she could get the answers to her questions.

    She was smart enough to understand the implied warning in the young man¡¯s actions. He was threatening her with Mu Xin¡¯s daughter! She didn¡¯t dare to raise a ruckus anymore, much less act wantonly. Now, all she knew was that she had to wait¨Cwait and see exactly what these people wanted.

    But Chu Xifeng was leftpletely in the dark. Did mastere just to deliver a painting in person? I could¡¯ve done that myself.

    In any case, he was more preupied with the antidote for Broomcorn Millet Poison than anything else. They had the Serpent Fruit now, but they still needed Bear Chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus. They¡¯d given Pill Fiend a year-long deadline to find both items, but they still hadn¡¯t heard any news from the man. Chu Xifeng only wished the guy would find the items faster. One day earlier from him was one day more of freedom for the guards. More importantly, he could stop worrying constantly about esteemed wangfei finding out. There was no saying whether she would!

    But this time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t.

    Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t returned byte night, so Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t slept. She was already in her bedroom, however. Husband and wife had used the search and seizure excuse to take over the entire senior provincial official¡¯s estate and were now living in one of the guest houses. Their rooms were right next door to each other. When she heard the door next to hers open, she immediately opened her own.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°What were you busying yourself with? You didn¡¯t bring me along?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Instead of replying, Long Feiye asked, ¡°You¡¯re still not sleeping?¡±

    Han Yunxi was used to this already. She was only asking on a whim rather than looking for any concrete answers. Right now, she simply wanted them to talk. ¡°Your Highness, that gentleman from the Shadow n stopped by,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    She¡¯d thought over the entire afternoon before deciding to tell Long Feiye about what had happened. After all, this was rted to her birth origins. She wasn¡¯t much interested in finding out the secrets there, since she was someone from the future rather than the real Han n¡¯s young Miss. Her reasons for wanting to know came more from selfish motives, because she was half-hoping she really was the West Qin imperial orphan. Maybe then she¡¯d be a stronger help to Long Feiye!

    More than that, she wanted to find out the truth behind Lady Tianxin¡¯s difficultbor. Was it a coincidence? Or sabotage by human hands? Lady Tianxin was a highly respected doctor and the mother who granted this body life! She had to get to the bottom of it! If it hadn¡¯t been a coincidence back then, just who was the culprit to me? And why did they do it?

    ¡°That white-veiled man?¡± Long Feiye was surprised.

    ¡°Mhm, he came for a bit in the afternoon,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Long Feiye seemed even anxious to know.

    ¡°He denied it and say he was aiming for Lil Thing. He also said that Lil Thing¡¯s already recognized its new master, so he couldn¡¯t take it away anymore.¡± Han Yunxi was always honest and reserved when speaking in front of Long Feiye.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi drew back, looking a little pitiful. ¡°Your Highness, can we discuss this inside the rooms?¡±

 Chapter 392: Yunxiâ€™s intuition

    Chapter 392: Yunxi¡¯s intuition

    The winter wind chilled one to the bones. As Han Yunxi recoiled from the cold, Long Feiye finally realized that she was only clothed in her under robes and hadn¡¯t even bothered with a cloak. He surveyed her from head to toe before pulling her inside with an unhappy lecture. ¡°Why so scandalous?¡±

    Han Yunxi had been waiting the whole night for him toe back. She had rushed out without thinking at the sound of the door because she was impatient! But she gave up on exining when she knew it¡¯d be useless. Ever since she saw his reaction to her taking off her stockings, she knew he was extremely sensitive to matters like these.

    There was a warm stove inside the room that instantly banished the chill, but Long Feiye still took off his outer robes and tossed them to Han Yunxi. ¡°Put those on.¡±

    Despite his dressing down, he was actually doting on her. Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye¡¯s icy face and enjoyed his bitter expression as if it were malt sugar. She happily draped the robes over her shoulders and fastened it around her neck, surrounded by his scent.

    ¡°What else did that man say?¡± Long Feiye was very interested in the white-robed gentleman¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°I asked if he was from the Shadow n, and he said he¡¯d tell me when we met next time,¡± Han Yunxi told the truth.

    ¡°In other words, he¡¯lle again?¡± Long Feiye said, but his private thoughts were that the high level expert he¡¯d sensed nearby over these recent days was the Shadow n member after all. Long before, at the ck market, he¡¯d felt the man¡¯s existence when they spent the night at the Lin n¡¯s grain shop. The sensation vanished when they arrived at the disaster region, but it came back after they moved into the senior provincial official¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Han Yunxi said before lowering her voice. ¡°Your Highness, that person seems to be avoiding you on purpose?¡±

    Naturally, Long Feiye had long realized this himself. But he never expected Han Yunxi to ask him about it. It was just like when she was digging into the Shadow n and asking him directly whether she was the West Qin imperial orphan. If there came a day when she knew all my secrets, would she still ask me these questions so innocently?

    ¡°He¡¯s saved you once, so your lordship still needs to thank him. There¡¯s no need for him to hide,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    ¡°How about I ask him about it the next time he drops by?¡± Han Yunxi was lost to the reasons as well. There was no way that the white-robed man would behave as atrociously as Gu Qishao, who not only took liberties with her, but provoked Long Feiye in turn with repeated schemes. It was only natural for Gu Qishao to avoid Long Feiye at all costs, but the white-robed man really had no reason for his actions! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think there was a secret hidden there.

    Finally, she joked, ¡°Your Highness, could it be that you actually bear a grudge against the Shadow n?¡±

    ¡°How could I when I¡¯ve never met them?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°But if Your Highness was the East Qin imperial orphan by chance, then you¡¯d have plenty of reason to hold a grudge!¡± That would be the only possibility, as the East Qin Dynasty had died by the West Qin Dynasty¡¯s hands. Internal conflicts in the past had destroyed both families and brought an end to their entire kingdoms. The two imperial ns both possessed a deep set hatred for each other. Naturally, the Shadow n¡¯s enmity against the East Qin imperial n matched that of their masters, the West Qin.

    For a second, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with ice sharp enough to cut; unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± he asked frostily.

    Han Yunxiughed. She was only joking, after all. If that was the truth, then how could Long Feiye ever let her get close to him? Moreover, why would the white-robed man allow her to stay by Long Feiye¡¯s side?

    ¡°Your Highness, is there any news of Mute Granny?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s true motive for going inside was to ask this question. Three months had passed without any sign of her. If they still couldn¡¯t find her, then there¡¯d be little chance of seeing her again.

    Long Feiye replied without the slightest hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to find her bones.¡± His words implied that Mute Granny was probably dead. Han Yunxi gave Long Feiye a piercing look as her bright eyes dimmed.

    Finally, she muttered to herself, ¡°How are we supposed to exin this to Mu Linger?¡±

    Mute Granny wasn¡¯t the only clue, because what she knew was probably something the Mu n head Mu Yingdong knew as well. They simply didn¡¯t want to reveal too much to the man himself. Compared to her birth secret, Han Yunxi was more concerned with Mute Granny herself. She would never forget how the old woman had shed tears upon realizing the connection between her and Mu Xin. Those eyes had long resigned themselves to hopelessness until she came. Then they¡¯d been rekindled with hope and anticipation. Mu Linger¡¯s usation hadn¡¯t been wrong¨Cshe had to take responsibility if anything happened to Mute Granny.

    ¡°Your Highness, have we found those attackers yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked, her eyes shing with hate. Anyone who hid in the shadows should target her instead if they had the guts. Why bully a mute and deaf granny who¡¯d suffered for half her life?

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye was very sinct.

    ¡°Not a single clue after three months? How is Chu Xifeng doing his job?¡± Han Yunxi was getting a little angry.

    After a pause, Long Feiye simply changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, are we just going to leave things like this?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it. That didn¡¯t seem like Long Feiye¡¯s style.

    ¡°Your lordship will keep looking for her. But don¡¯t get your hopes up. Mute Granny isn¡¯t the only clue,¡± Long Feiye exined calmly. Han Yunxi finally realized she¡¯d gotten too worked up over the thing. Listlessly, she returned to her room.

    Long Feiye followed her to the door before asking offhandedly, ¡°Han Yunxi, birth origins are things of the past and concern the previous generation. Look more to the future.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, actually, I...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to exin, but Long Feiye simply pushed her into her room.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, go sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then Your Highness should rest early as well,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Very soon, the lights in both their rooms were extinguished. Unfortunately, it was destined to be a sleepless night. Han Yunxiid on her bed, tossing and turning with a restless heart. Intuition told her that Long Feiye was intentionally avoiding the subject. Was she wrong, or was he really hiding something? She was curious about his secrets, but she¡¯d never forced him to tell her. So why was he hiding her own secrets from her instead?

    Han Yunxi dearly wished she was mistaken in her assumptions.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t even in his bedroom. Once again, he was sitting on the roof, standing guard as was his habit ever since settling into the senior provincial official¡¯s estate. He didn¡¯t sense that high-level expert this night, so it was likely the other man had already left. There was no need to stand guard anymore. Despite this, he remaining sitting in ce, the chilly moon casting his figure in a lonely, deste light.

    It was a still moon in a deep night.

    At one of thenes surrounding the estate, Aunt Ru appeared after a long absence.

    ¡°Aunt Ru, that high-level expert left,¡± a ck-masked guard reported in a low voice. Many people in the Tang n referred to her by that name, so much that it had be a title of respect independent of her status or rtionships.

    Because Tang Zijin¡¯s son had ran away from his marriage and offended the bride¡¯s family, he¡¯d spent the past two months in a hectic frenzy, trying to hunt down his son. Right now, he had no time to worry about Han Yunxi. He had invited Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to attend the wedding as part of a trap, but it never came to fruition. Thus, Tang Zijin had coaxed Aunt Ru not to act rashly or antagonize Long Feiye in the meantime. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t listen to him.

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate a woman with connections to the Tang n staying by Long Feiye¡¯s side. Nobody else knew that Long Feiye had been injured, but she knew quite well. She didn¡¯t know what person had been locked in the Hidden Pavilion either, but that was the ce where he¡¯d been wounded. Ever since Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had arrived at South Ning Prefecture, she¡¯d followed along from the Tang n to find a chance to kill Han Yunxi. It would¡¯ve been easy enough to do the deed while Long Feiye was still injured.

    However, she never thought that a white-robed expert would be shielding Han Yunxi from the shadows as well. Every time she made a move, that man would appear and make it impossible for her to approach the girl. If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, that white-robed expert had to be the man from the Shadow n. Speeds like that were only possible from their n members!

    ¡°He left?¡± Aunt Ru murmured to herself.

    ¡°For sure. This subordinate approached the back door of the estate just then and wasn¡¯t held back,¡± the ck-robed man replied.

    Aunt Ru gave a coldugh. ¡°He certainly knows how to pick his times!¡± The white-robed man might have left, but Long Feiye¡¯s wound had already recovered. How could she have a chance to make her move now? Did Long Feiye knew of the other man¡¯s existence? What about Han Yunxi? Had she gotten in contact with that white-robed man?

    ¡°Aunt Ru, what is wrong with His Highness? If that person really is from the Shadow n, then wouldn¡¯t that mean esteemed wangfei is...¡±

    Before the man could finish, Aunt Ru suddenly turn to grip him by the neck. ¡°Who told you that man was from the Shadow n?¡±

    ¡°His....his speed...¡± the man wanted to exin, but he quickly realized he¡¯d made a mistake. He knew too much. ¡°Aunt Ru, this subordinate won¡¯t...¡±

    He didn¡¯t get to finish the sentence before he permanently lost his ability to speak. Aunt Ru leisurely cleaned off the traces of blood on her hands, her eyes sinister. The more people there was who knew about the Shadow n, the worse it¡¯d be for Feiye! Though her heart was filled with hateful rage, she had no choice but to help him keep things hidden. Since Long Feiye had recovered, she now had no choice but to return to the Tang n...

    The famine victims needed huge amounts of grain, so it took more than a few days to send relief grain to everyone. Neither the senior provincial official¡¯s estate nor the local government officials had enough men for the task, so Long Feiye allocated some of his guards and cart drivers to various countries to help out. In the meantime, he and Han Yunxi still had another important job, and that was to find more grain.

    Last night¡¯s unhappiness seem to have faded with the day, because Han Yunxi was as full of spirits as ever today. She might have her little moods, but generally speaking she was still an optimistic, sanguine kind of girl. Somehow, she¡¯d woken up all hotblooded again at noon, and began to earnestly help Long Feiye figure out the problem of providing more grain. She even made a few suggestions that caught him off-guard.

    Long Feiye listened to her speak with keen pleasure, nodding again and again to her words. It was as if nothing had happened at allst night. Just as they finished talking, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s imperial decree arrived. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were clear that Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t let them off lightly after sending them to the disaster regions.

    Just what would the imperial decree say?

 Chapter 393: Qi gege

    Chapter 393: Qi gege

    An imperial decree from Emperor Tianhui at a time like this had to have some sort of encouragement or reward. First, the decreemended the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei for their sessful efforts in the disaster regions, and for ferreting out the corrupt officials to rid the people of a scourge. But the important points cameter.

    After the felicitations, Emperor Tianhui ordered the Duke of Qin to assume full control of the disaster regions. Moreover, he had to make sure the people could sessfully survive the winter. It even stated that the Duke of Qin could only return to the capital after the three disaster regions recovered agriculturally.

    Since Emperor Tianhui had finally sent Long Feiye and Han Yunxi away, how could he let them return so easily?

    ¡°Recover agriculturally?! This dog emperor!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡®Recover agriculturally¡¯ looked simple on the surface. As long as spring came with its rains to send the rivers running and the soil moist, the people would be able to eat well and regain their vigor. There¡¯d be no need for any authority to look after them then, and everyone wouldpete to grow their crops.

    But that only happened in the spring! Moreover, Emperor Tianhui had never specified how much of a recovery he wanted before it count. Wouldn¡¯t he have to be the judge on that? What a move!

    Different from Han Yunxi¡¯s indignant mood was Long Feiye¡¯s cool calm. He finished his tea and said coldly, ¡°When the timees, he better not be begging your lordship to go back.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips rose in a anticipatory smile at his words. Although she wasn¡¯t sure whether he¡¯d be able to let the people survive through winter, she knew that his words meant the good show was still ahead! She really hoped that the next two months would pass by faster! It was a lot more satisfying to see His Highness Duke of Qin abusing others than doing it herself.

    After receiving the decree, Han Yunxi returned to her rooms to resume her experiments in the detox system. She¡¯d been trying to craft an antidote to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison the entire time. The next two to three days would be the most crucial point of her tests to expel all the poison from Baili Mingixang¡¯s body. She closed her eyes and entered her detox system. Fortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t need to find her for any business.

    When Han Yunxi walked towards the back courtyard without even looking back, she had no idea that Long Feiye was staring at her the entire time. The gaze in his dark eyes was intense. For once, the expressionless Duke of Qin had his feelings written all over his face. Chu Xifeng was mesmerized by the sight, even though he couldn¡¯t understand it!

    Between these two, it was His Highness Duke of Qin who was always calm and unhurried, unaffected by anything. But what had happenedst night? Now His Highness was filled with thoughts, while esteemed wangfei seemed perfectly fine. Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t resisting forward after Han Yunxi disappeared to murmur, ¡°Your Highness, is it because of Mute Granny?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look at Chu Xifeng, much less answer him. Chu Xifeng was too timid to ask twice.

    Soon enough, a guard arrived with a report. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s news from Pill Fiend Valley. Gu Qi Sha hasn¡¯t returned since thest time he left the ce. Supposedly, he¡¯s been looking for those two ingredients the entire time.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship wants updates on those two ingredients, not him!¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    ¡°For now...there¡¯s no news,¡± the guard said nervously.

    ¡°Send people to find Medicine City¡¯s Wang n. Bring this to them and have Wang Gong think of a solution. Tell him time is of the essence!¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he gave up the token that Mu Yingdong had left them, which gave the user permission to enter the Mu n¡¯s medicinal stores and take away an ingredient of their choice.

    As soon as the guard received the token, he made to leave. Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t want to speak up, but he decided to take the risk after further thought and held the guard back.

    ¡°Your Highness, please think thrice before going to the Mu n!¡± His Highness hadn¡¯t given much time to Gu Qi Sha for his deadline, because it really was hard to track those ingredients down. But now he seemed to be rushing things. By enlisting the Wang n for help, then using the Mu n¡¯s medicinal warehouse, was somethingpletely unnecessary. More importantly, Mute Granny¡¯s poison might have been done by Mu Yingdong himself. That man would naturally know the antidote ingredients, so if they really did find one of them in the Mu n¡¯s storehouses, Mu Yingdong would only suspect that Mute Granny was still alive. Once news of this broke out, it¡¯d be impossible to exin things to esteemed wangfei.

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s reminder immediately sobered up Long Feiye, who realized he¡¯d been impulsive. He had found Gu Qi Sha because the man¡¯s talents in hunting down ingredients was unparalleled. If these two ingredients truly existed in Medicine City, Gu Qi Sha would definitely track them down. Who would suspect the man if he was simply searching for ingredients again?

    Long Feiye pinched his forehead before sitting down. Chu Xifeng hastened to pour him some tea. ¡°Your Highness, take care not to get distracted.¡±

    Take care not to get distracted? For the sake of Mute Granny, he certainly had lost his wits a few times. The wound by his heart also came about because he was so-called ¡®distracted!¡¯ Han Yunxi had been disappointedst night, but she recovered her spirits by the day. Still, he wished she could keep on being disappointed. When he saw her looking so glowing and energetic, he discovered for the first time that he couldn¡¯t read her at all. It was also the first time he felt like things were slipping out of control.

    She had always circled around him and his actions, but gradually, he found himself pulled left and right by her moods too. Long Feiye remained silent for a long time before he told Chu Xifeng, ¡°Go find Gu Qi Sha personally. Tell him if he can find those two ingredients within six months, your lordship will owe him a favor!¡±

    This... Owed favors needed to be returned! If Gu Qi Sha had to ask His Highness Duke of Qin for a favor in the future, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse. Chu Xifeng wanted to persuade him otherwise, but after seeing the determination in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, he submitted to his orders.

    While Long Feiye was impatient to track down those two ingredients, Mu Linger was also waiting impatiently in the far off Medicine City. Since she¡¯d made a decision without authorization at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet while acting as a representative of Medicine City¡¯s, she¡¯d been condemned by all their prominent families. Even Mu Yingdong, who doted on her, couldn¡¯t shield her from them all, and told her to keep her distance from Medicine City until things cooled down.

    Instead, this girl went straight back home right after Gu Qishao left her with a word. Of course, she hadn¡¯t dared to tell her father. After getting her notes from the Mu Estate, she secretly slipped into the Mu n¡¯s medicinal fields and had hidden there ever since. She found her notes on Panoptic Red Lotus, taken when she was still very young. The Mu n had nted one of them on their grounds, but she¡¯d yet to find a hint of it after three months. Other families had medicinal storehouses in ce of fields, such as the Han n. But the three great families of Medicine City had entire fields of medicinal herbs that took up the same area of multiple mountains! The Mu n had thergest swath ofnd that took over three whole mountains and countless valleys within.

    Mu Linger not only had to hunt for nts, but take precautions against the guards that did their nightly sentry duties, as well as the youths in charge of taking care of the nts. It really was hard work. She would get up to hunt for nts as soon as it was daylight, then find a tree to lean against for sleeping through the night. Over the past three months, she¡¯d eaten nothing but field rations. There wasn¡¯t even a bowl of hot soup to drink despite the fact that it was winter, because she was worried a campfire would only attract attention. She was thin to begin with, but now she was even skinnier than before, looking both wan and sallow.

    Today as always, she headed out as soon as day broke, but the skies suddenly turned cloudy around noon.

    ¡°Dammnit!¡± she spat, her lips pulled up into a pout. As soon as she cursed, bean-sized drops of rain fell from the skies. A winter shower was absolutely freezing! Mu Linger looked around her until she found a ce to hide from the rain¨Cthe old wizened tree where she¡¯d sleptst night. There was also a cave and thick forests nearby, but guards and the medicine youths would pass by those ces, so it¡¯d be easy to discover her.

    The rain fell fiercer and faster before it was pouring in sheets from the skies to thunderous effect! Mu Linger quickly ran to the wizened tree and sheltered herself beneath its branches. By now, she was thoroughly soaked. Although she was freezing as well, she didn¡¯t mind it much. She wasn¡¯t some hothouse flower. She casually crossed her legs to sit down on the damp earth, two hands propping up her chin as she waiting impatiently for the storm to pass.

    But how much rain could a few paltry branches block? Soon enough, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She ended up huddled up on the ground, curled into a ball as she trembled. It was freezing! From a distance, Mu Linger looked no different from a lost little animal trapped in the rain, a truly pitiful sight. But she didn¡¯t show a trace of regret despite her plight. She kept her head bowed and allowed the rain to run down the sides of her head and face before dripping onto the ground. As she shivered, she did her best to recall exactly where she¡¯d seen the Panoptic Red Lotus in these parts in her childhood. She wouldn¡¯t have remembered the wrong thing, so the nt had to be somewhere within these three mountains.

    Moreover, she was sure that only father had the right to pick such a rare and valuable nt. But he hadn¡¯t needed to use it over these years. She wiped her face and said with determination, ¡°It has to be here!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the rain stopped!

    No, wait. It was still raining in front of her, so why was there no more rain falling on top of her head? Mu Linger looked up doubtfully, only to see a shade of seductive scarlet that looked like demon mes in the winter rain! Within that haze of red was a man with fine eyebrows and a dimpled smile. In a sh, Mu Linger¡¯s entire world transformed into clear skies and blooming flowers.

    ¡°Qi gege!¡± she stood up in pleasant surprise and threw herself at Gu Qishao, who was squatting on the branch right above her. One hand rested against his forehead, while the other held arge red umbre. He allowed Mu Linger to jump him without a single shift in his smile. But the girl who¡¯d been as stubborn as a weed suddenly burst into tears when she was resting in his warmp.

    ¡°Sobsob...Qi gege...sobsob...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Qishao asked gently.

    ¡°Sobsob...I¡¯ve...sobsob...¡± Mu Linger was still crying, aplete contrast to her staunch determination from before. Her wretched sobs made it impossible for her to talk and like a poor, pitiful creature.

    Gu Qishao looked helplessly at the skies. ¡°Crybaby...go ahead, cry as you like.¡±

    When he wasn¡¯t here, she was strong and firm. As soon as he came, she copsed into tears. Was she pretending? No. Even the strongest girl was capable of casting away her strength when she found a shoulder to lean on. Mu Linger cried from a long time, only saying ¡®Qi gege¡¯ between her sobs. He didn¡¯tin a single time.

    When she finally stopped, she sniffled and looked up at Gu Qishao. ¡°Qi gege!¡±

    ¡°Finished crying?¡± Gu Qishao asked as he arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cried my fill, so I won¡¯t cry anymore!¡± Mu Linger gave him a drippy smile.

 Chapter 394: Only heâ€™s allowed to bully

    Chapter 394: Only he¡¯s allowed to bully

    Mu Linger was a blunt and willful girl, but she¡¯d always turn into a crybaby in front of Gu Qishao. Still, she wasn¡¯t like those types of girls who just troubled people with her incessant tears. As soon as she was done, she could smile just as easily. She quickly grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s arm, afraid that he¡¯d run away again. ¡°Qi gege, I knew you¡¯de to find me.¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t like how she was wet and damp all over. He wanted to push her aside, but Mu Linger had a very tight grip. He red at her instead, but she only arched her eyebrows provokingly, unwilling to let him go.

    ¡°Heheh, I¡¯d definitely find you if I didn¡¯t get those two ingredients myself,¡± Gu Qishao chuckled coldly.

    Mu Linger resentfully released him at those words. Qi gege hade to find medicinal ingredients, not her. She knew this very well. She might act wayward and ignorant, but she saw through him clearer than anyone else. Ever since she knew him, Qi gege had never found her for anything without a reason.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t find those ingredients, would you refuse to ever forgive me?¡± Mu Linger asked seriously. Qi gege had said that he¡¯d forgive her about what happened in the Sky Pit if she tracked his two ingredients down.

    Gu Qishao could take it when Mu Linger was acting sweet or filled with snot and tears, but he was powerless when she grew serious. ¡°Come on,e on, let¡¯s get out of the rain first. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you.¡±

    Gu Qishao had arrived much earlier¨Cin fact, he¡¯d been at the Mu n¡¯snds for well over a month. But his searches had left him empty-handed.

    There weren¡¯t many ces to avoid the rain. By the time they found a safe cave, the rain had already stopped. Mu Linger¡¯s clothing, hair and shoes were all thoroughly soaked. She left a puddle of water in her wake as soon as she entered the cave, but she ignored all that to ask, ¡°Qi gege, what do you need to discuss with me?¡±

    Gu Qishao was in no hurry, and leisurely brushed off the stray raindrops from his clothes before finding a clean rock to sit down on. He shook his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold, ah!¡±

    Cough, cough, this jerk! He only cared about his own cold, but couldn¡¯t he see that a young girl like Mu Linger was already thoroughly drenched? If it was Han Yunxi in her ce, he would¡¯ve made a fire for her long ago. Perhaps he¡¯d even brave the rain to fetch her a set of dry clothes to change into. He too, knew how to take care of others, but he only ever bullied Mu Linger.

    Feelings were fickle like that. People did things ording to their emotions, irregardless of others¡¯ints. Mu Linger was already cold herself, so much that her lips had lost all color. But as soon as she heard that Qishao was cold, she hurried to find all the dry branches, leaves, and kindling in the cave and gathered them in a pile, before fetching a match from Gu Qishao to make a campfire.

    Gu Qishao approached the mes without her beckoning him, his face enjoying the heat immensely.

    ¡°Qi gege, just tell me what you have to say,¡± Mu Linger was very curious.

    ¡°Do you think you can find those two ingredients within half a year?¡± Gu Qishao was still talking about the ingredients.

    ¡°Half a year?¡± Mu Linger grew doubtful. ¡°Just what do you need them for? Is someone poisoned? Will the poison act up within half a year?¡±

    ¡°Why are you bothering with so many details? Just tell me if you can do it or not,¡± Gu Qishao grew unhappy.

    ¡°I can do it if I¡¯m happy. If I¡¯m not...then it¡¯s impossible!¡± Mu Linger had her temper as well.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes curved into a smile with interest. ¡°Aiya, a littless like you is throwing temper tantrums at a big brother like me?¡±

    Mu Linger looked at him silently, her expression haughty yet spoiled.

    Gu Qishao suddenly swooped in and grasped Mu Linger by the chin, asking her in a devilish tone, ¡°So what does it take to make you happy?¡±

    The sudden proximity of his oppressive aura and bewitching face made Mu Linger¡¯s heart pound. Even though she knew Qi gege was just joking, she still couldn¡¯t help but indulge in the moment. Because her heart was a fool, she turned into one too.

    ¡°As long as Qi gege is happy, Linger will be happy too,¡± she said, her voice as gentle as clear spring water. She was a fresh and charming beauty; unfortunately, Gu Qishao saw none of it.

    He immediately let her go and said in excitement, ¡°Linger, you really think you can do it?¡±

    Happiness was always short-lived. Ignoring the disappointment in her heart, Mu Linger resumed her proud air and raised her chin. ¡°The Panoptic Red Lotus is within these very three mountains. As for Bear Chuan...it¡¯s actually at¨C¡± Before she could finish, a gust of wind sted into the cave. Both of them evaded the gale just as a familiar voice spoke.

    ¡°Mu Linger, get out! I know you¡¯re inside!¡±

    This was none other than the Mu n¡¯s eldest young master, Mu Chaoran. How did he find this ce? Mu Chaoran was not only Mu Yingdong¡¯s eldest son, but the child of his first wife. He had an extremely high status in the n and could be considered the rightful heir to the position of n head. Unfortunately, his pharmacy skills were far inferior to Mu Linger, who had been born of a concubine.

    The established families of the medicine world were different from nobles or the imperial n. Families like theirs ced talent above birth. Mu Linger had been chosen by Mu Yingdong to be his sessor, so Mu Chaoran had long found her unsightly. Moreover, she¡¯d always been with Mu Yingdong in the past, so it was impossible to cause her any trouble. Now that she¡¯d caused such a ruckus, he wasn¡¯t about to miss this golden opportunity to get back at her. Long before the entire Medicine City sent punitive forces to hunt her down, Mu Chaoran had done his own part to search for Mu Linger as well. Of all things, he happened to find her by chance today.

    Mu Linger had long grown sick of her siblings, especially this particr older brother. If this was the past, she¡¯d only take his words as the useless barking of a dog. But now she had responsibilities to fulfill, so if Mu Chaoran sold her out, she¡¯d be in big trouble. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°Qi gege, you go hide yourself first. I¡¯m going to negotiate with him.¡±

    The same time she spoke, the man outside yelled impatiently, ¡°Mu Linger, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll tell mother right again!¡± If he tattled to father, he¡¯d probably try to cover up for the damned girl again. But mother would definitely make a big fuss until father was unable to stop her. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t say a word, but hid himself behind one of therger rocks in the cave.

    Since Mu Chaoran was still wasting words here, it proved that he wasn¡¯t really going to tell his mother. Most likely, he wanted something from Mu Linger herself. After making sure that Gu Qishao was well hidden away, Mu Linger simply strode forward until she was standing at the cave entrance. As expected, there was Mu Chaoran waiting by himself outside.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s words or farts, do it quickly!¡± Mu Linger said in a frosty tone.

    ¡°Feral children like you with no mothers to raise them have poor breeding as expected!¡± Mu Chaoran shot back.

    Mu Linger narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want your 30 books of medicine notes, not one book less! Otherwise...¡± Mu Chaoran came straight to the point.

    Mu Linger sucked in a cold breath. ¡°You plunderer!¡± Those were her treasures, a collection of her knowledge every since she was young. Moreover, many of the pages had records of her personal secret forms! Even one book was priceless, much less all 30.

    ¡°Just treat it like a robbery, then,¡± Mu Chaoran shrugged his shoulders as if he was helpless to change the fact.

    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± Mu Linger asked coldly.

    ¡°Heheh, that¡¯s fine too! I can tell my mother right now, or...¡± Mu Chaoran thought it over before he grinned. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re my little sister. I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you kneel in front of me and admit that your pharmacy skills are inferior to mine, I¡¯ll pretend none of this ever happened today. Nor will I tell anyone you brought an outsider into our medicinal fields.¡±

    What a beastly bully, he¡¯s looting a burning house!

    Mu Chaoran had simplye today to torment her! If he told everything to his mother, she¡¯d make such a fuss that father would be unhappy, which didn¡¯t benefit either mother or son. Since he couldn¡¯t really touch her, he could at least try humiliating her once to kill her spirits a bit!

    Mu Linger clenched her hands into fists, her chest heaving. She had always avoided and yielded to this brother, but he still couldn¡¯t tolerate her existence. Everyone said that Heaven envied the great, but the truth was that humans were the ones who got jealous!

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Mu Linger asked again, still cold.

    Mu Chaoran simply started shouting out loud. ¡°Someonee, ah! Come...¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Mu Linger grew anxious. Aside from father, everyone else in the Mu n wanted to hand her over to the Medical Materials Association for an exnation! She couldn¡¯t afford the risk right now when she needed to hunt for ingredients.

    ¡°What, you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Mu Chaoran smiled smugly.

    Mu Linger grit her teeth. She didn¡¯t want to agree, but...

    ¡°This gentleman has limits with his patience!¡± Mu Chaoran pushed.

    Mu Linger shot him a death re and prepared to kneel, but a red shadow suddenly flew out of the cave. With lightning-quick speeds, Gu Qishaonded behind Mu Chaoran before thetter saw his face clutched his neck with a fair white hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Mu Linger grew anxious. There were plenty of incidents involving siblings hurting each other in the Mu n, but she didn¡¯t want such blood on her own hands. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve told Qi gege to silence Mu Chaoran long ago instead of incurring such trouble.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile. Ignoring Mu Linger¡¯s pleas, he gradually sank his nails into Mu Chaoran¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t see a thing!¡± Mu Chaoran was scared to death. But very soon, he found himself unable to speak at all. Fresh blood trickled down his neck as needle-like pain pierced through his skin. Every time he tried to talk, it only caused him acute agony.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one allowed to bully thisss. Remember that,¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s voice was so low that it seemed toe from the depths of hell itself. He had always tormented Mu Linger, but he would never allow anyone else the right. That was his personal prerogative.

    Mu Chaoran was terrified, his body trembling in fear as he shot Mu Linger pleading looks for help. Mu Linger hadn¡¯t heard what Gu Qishao said just then, but she was scared as well. ¡°Qi gege, he¡¯s still my big brother!¡±

    Gu Qishao tossed Mu Chaoran harshly to the side and warned, ¡°If you dare to speak about today, see what happens then!¡±

    Mu Chaoran knew martial arts as well, so he understand the gravity of the threat. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! Not a thing!¡± he half crawled, half ran away.

    Mu Linger finally released a breath of relief. ¡°Qi gege, you¡¯re still the smart one. A single warning like this will keep him away for half a year.¡±

    As long as she could help Qi gege find his ingredients by then, she didn¡¯t care what kind of punishment the Medical Materials Association would give her. If she wanted to eke an existence in Medicine City for the future, facing the consequences would be inevitable one day.

    Gu Qishao slowly cleaned off his hands and said, ¡°Just then, who did you say had the Bear Chuan?¡±

 Chapter 395: Is Your Highness planning a surprise?

    Chapter 395: Is Your Highness nning a surprise?

    The antidote to Mute Granny¡¯s poison only consisted of three ingredients: Serpent Fruit, Bear Chuan, and Panoptic Red Lotus. Long Feiye already had the Serpent Fruit in his hands, while the Panoptic Red Lotus had been verified to exist at the Mu n medicinal grounds. Only Bear Chuan was left.

    A crafty gleam came into Mu Linger¡¯s eyes as she grinned smugly. ¡°Qi gege, do you think I¡¯ll be even more formidable than that Gu Qi Sha from Pill Fiend Valley one day?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qishao was very certain.

    ¡°Heheh, there¡¯s only a single Bear Chuan in the entire world. Most likely, even Gu Qi Sha doesn¡¯t know where it is,¡± Mu Linger said mysteriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not telling me?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s patience was reaching its limit.

    Mu Linger drew close to his ear and murmured a single name. ¡°Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang!¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie!¡± Gu Qishao was extremely surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Jun Yixie had been keeping a low profile ever since escaping from Medical City in the past. But Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t forgotten him. He was someone who bore grudges, and he made sure to pay them back¨Cwhether it was his own, or Poisonss¡¯s! Even though Poisonss had poisoned Jun Yixie with an incurable toxin, that was only her personal revenge! Gu Qishao had been waiting the whole time to take vengeance on her behalf again!

    ¡°That thing¡¯s raised in the poison grounds of the Hundred Poison Sect. I bought the info from my friends for a huge sum.¡± Unlike Gu Qi Sha, who was enemies with everyone in the medical circles, Mu Linger had a wide circle of friends and ess to their informationwork.

    ¡°Qi gege, when we find the Panoptic Red Lotus, we can invade Hundred Poison Sect together and look through their poison grounds, all right?¡± Mu Linger was very excited. She hadn¡¯t written Gu Qishao the info in their letters because she wanted to tell him in person so he¡¯d agree to her request! She was always most content when facing danger together with Qi gege. Even dying together would be a tragic sort of happiness.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, ah...¡± Gu Qishao rubbed his chin and thought it over. ¡°No rush. Find the Panoptic Red Lotus first.¡± As long as he was certain the Bear Chuan was with Jun Yixie, then he could set his cares at rest.

    ¡°Qi gege...¡± Mu Linger wanted to say something else, but she suddenly sneezed. Her damp clothing had finally caught a chill from the breeze that settled down into her very bones.

    ¡°Be a good girl. Dry off your clothes with the fire first, I¡¯ll keep watch on your behalf,¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s lips quirked up into a smile with his excellent mood. His simple ¡®be good¡¯ really did turn Mu Linger docile.

    ¡°Okay!¡± she cried happily.

    By the time Mu Linger tidied herself up and walked back out, Gu Qishao was leaning against the wall, one hand pillowed against his head while the other stroked his smooth chin. His sly, narrow eyes seemed especially crafty as they puzzled over something.

    ¡°Qi gege, what are you thinking about?¡± Mu Linger felt that he was preupied with business.

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Gu Qishaozily straightened. ¡°Let¡¯s have a consultation and then split up to do our work.¡±

    Mu Linger was thrilled. She¡¯d been together with Qi gege for so long that she could always ask him about his businesster. There was time enough for that in the future. Aside from the ces she¡¯d already looked into, there was still over half of the Mu n¡¯s medicinal grounds left untouched. It really was a monumental task. After nning out their respective routes, the two of them spit up to search. They would only reconvene at night with their results. This whole projectsted an entire two months¨Cby which time it was already the end of the year.

    The grain given to Tianning Country¡¯s disaster regions was almost all used up. Many regions within the country also donated their own grain, but it was like trying to put out a fire with a cup of water. Thanks to Emperor Tianhui¡¯s efforts, everyone in the country was preupied with the problem of grain stores after the new year. However, His Highness Duke of Qin, who was in charge of all the relief efforts, wasn¡¯t even at the disaster regions anymore.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the scouts from South Ning Prefecture sent back news. His Highness Duke of Qin left the prefecture!¡± Eunuch Luo reported.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Emperor Tianhui was surprised. He had personally sent the Duke of Qin to the disaster regions, but ended up being most worried about his plight.

    ¡°The scouts are still searching,¡± Eunuch Luo said timidly.

    Emperor Tianhui lost his temper at those words and mmed his hands on the table. ¡°Useless things! They¡¯re all trash! All they had to do was keep their eyes on one man, and yet they¡¯ve lost him!¡± This could be considered Emperor Tianhui¡¯s final fight against the man, so he had to be extra prudent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, could His Highness Duke of Qin have gone to secretly search for grain?¡± Eunuch Luo asked doubtfully.

    But they hadn¡¯t! Emperor Tianhui had been keeping an eye on the Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei for the past two months. He wasn¡¯t the only one¨Ceveryone assumed that His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei would be scrambling to find grain by now. But instead, the couple simply spent all their days at the senior provincial official¡¯s estate and rarely came out. It felt like they were on vacation instead!

    ¡°They haven¡¯t done anything in the past two months, so where could they find grain now?¡± Emperor Tianhui retorted peevishly. There had been bad harvests everywhere this season, and the end of the year was a prime time for everyone to use up their stores. Grain was scarce all over the country.

    ¡°Then...where could they have gone?¡± Eunuch Luo asked thoughtfully. Emperor Tianhui red at him, too angry to speak. He dares to ask me? Who am I supposed to ask, then?

    When Eunuch Luo met Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes, he drew back in fright and shut up. Emperor Tianhui smacked the table and roared, ¡°Search! Scour thends and find them for Zhen! Otherwise, nobody needs to live past the new year at this rate!¡±

    A terrified Eunuch Luo scrambled away to pass on the decree.

    Just where was Long Feiye and Han Yunxi? Emperor Tianhui had been spying on them, but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t left to avoid him¨Crather, he was getting away from the Tang n. Only ten more days remained until the lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. Long Feiye had gotten news ahead of time that Tang Zijin had already taken care of affairs rted to Tang Li¡¯s escape from his marriage. He was preparing toe to South Ning Prefecture personally to invite him and Han Yunxi to spend the New Year¡¯s at the Tang n.

    The distance between South Ning Prefecture and the Tang n wasn¡¯t very far at all. The very next night after getting the news, Long Feiye took Han Yunxi and left. He could¡¯ve found an excuse to turn down the invitation if he stuck around, but he was toozy to think of any.

    ¡°Your Highness, just where are we going?¡± Han Yunxi was still in the dark and had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°To celebrate the new year,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°So back to the capital? But we won¡¯t make it in time,¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. ording to the traditions of the Tianning imperial n, all imperial sons, qinwangs (princes of the first rank), and the kings of various prefectures were supposed to report to the capital during this time¨Cto say nothing of the most respected of qinwangs, the Duke of Qin. But Emperor Tianhui had spent so much effort dispatching them to the disaster regions that he¡¯d never let them back so easily.

    There were ten days left until the new year, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time anyways. Long Feiye was going to tell her, but changed his mind and said, ¡°Sleep. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Over the past two months, he¡¯d been busy researching the fates of the Seven Noble Families and their nsmen in the present. Han Yunxi had been upying herself in the detox system dimension, researching the hundreds of poisons present in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s system. Both of them had cast aside the grain situationpletely. To outsiders, they looked like they were on vacation, but they were quite busy with their own tasks.

    Because Han Yunxi had been spending all her time in the detox system, she wasn¡¯t very lively. Moreover, the cold weather only strengthened her habitual drowsiness.

    ¡°Could it be that Your Highness is nning a surprise for chenqie?¡± Han Yunxi asked in amusement.

    A surprise for her? Would this count as one? Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand how to ingratiate himself with women, much less give them surprises.

    Maybe it does.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± he said again.

    ¡°Then chenqie shall be...anticipating it,¡± Han Yunxi stole a peek at him at the same time Long Feiye looked back. When he caught her nce, he immediately averted his gaze. Wrapped in a robe lined with white fox fur, Han Yunxi resumed curling up in a corner and shut her eyes to rest. This man was probably the only person in this world capable of moving her calm heart, leaving her agitated for ages afterwards. Celebrating the new year was a big event. Traditionally, families were supposed to spend it together.

    Since it was impossible to return to the capital, was this fellow nning to take her to see his family instead? At the Tang n? He¡¯d mentioned that his parents were from there. Although Han Yunxi greatly disliked the disagreeable Aunt Ru, she¡¯d still be happy to spend the holidays with Long Feiye back at the Tang n. It would almost be as serious as taking her home to see his parents, and meant that he fully epted her into his world. But since he wouldn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t ask him. All she did was anticipate and hope for the day he¡¯d tell her more of his secrets.

    He said that birth origins were a thing of the past that belonged to the previous generation, and that they should be looking ahead to the future. But how was she to understand, dote, safeguard and love him if she didn¡¯t know his past? Baili Mingxiang had started nurturing the Beauty¡¯s Blood when she was just a child. But what about him? When did he get the ambition to rule the world? Did he ever get tired of it?

    Long Feiye, my past belongs to the Han Yunxi whose soul has already die. I don¡¯t care about it at all. But your past is something you personally experienced, step by step. Why wouldn¡¯t I care about something like that?

    Han Yunxi secretly opened her eyes and saw Long Feiye reading a book again, steadily turning the pages. He was dressed in snow-white robes and covered in a luxurious fox-fur robe. Everything was white and free of dust from the mortal ne, making him seem ethereally noble and airy. Such a serene scene carved itself into Han Yunxi¡¯s heart like an eternal painting.

    Long Feiye, I only hope...that I can grow ever more closer to you.

    I¡¯ll definitely finish walking those 100 steps.

    Their carriage took nothing but the small paths at a slow and sedate pace. By the time they reached their destination, there were only two more days until New Year¡¯s Eve. For some reason, they¡¯d gotten into a habit of him getting off the carriage first before helping her down himself. This time, she felt for the doorframe with her eyes closed and nearly tumbled off the carriage until he caught her in time.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Is it the surprise?¡± she smiled back. She¡¯d kept his words in her memory even though it¡¯d slipped his mind. Han Yunxi was waiting for his answer, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak for a long time. When enough time had passed, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel her happy mood fade. Fine, she¡¯d done something unnecessary. This iceberg was so bad at jokes that he¡¯d never be interested in things like surprises.

    Since he wouldn¡¯t answer, she answered for herself. ¡°Heheh, I¡¯ll know when I open my eyes!¡± She was about to do so when Long Feiye suddenly covered them with his own hands.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 396: A sincere heart

    Chapter 396: A sincere heart

    Long Feiye¡¯s voice was colder than the dead of winter, but his hands were still scorching hot. The warmth against her eyes made Han Yunxi feel like never opening them again. Better than seeing this man¡¯s existence with her own eyes was feeling his existence through her other senses. Although she knew this couldn¡¯tst forever, she did wish the sensation would linger for a bit longer. Her eyes shut, Han Yunxi enjoyed the rare moment of warmth as she waited.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye suddenly picked her up in a princess carry and walked withrge strides towards the door. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes yet.¡±

    There¡¯s really a surprise? Han Yunxi had been looking forward to it the whole trip, but when it actually became reality, she was still left in surprise. She even felt a little nervous as she allowed him to carry her away, her eyes squeezed shut.

    They walked for a very long time. Besides the sound of Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hear anything else. Her heart pounded in her chest the whole way until he put her down.

    ¡°Your Highness, can I open my eyes now?¡± Han Yunxi asked cautiously.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye made a murmur of consent.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyelids immediately flew open before she was rendered speechless by the sight. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    She found herself standing in the middle of a plum blossom orchard, lost in a silvery white world where the snow-covered flowers seemed to hail from a celestial fairnd. Han Yunxi looked around her and discovered endless plum blossom trees stretching out in all directions. Rather than an orchard, it was more urate to call this ce a plum blossom sea. Each way they walked led to a limitless expanse of trees. In this world, there existed nothing but snow, flowers, him and her¨Ca pure and unadulterated Shangri-La.

    While Han Yunxi was struck with wonder at the sight, Long Feiye began to recite poetry behind her.

    ¡°Wind and rain herald the onset of spring, flying snowkes wee its arrival. Amidst one hundred zhang1 of overhanging ice, pretty flower sprigs hang as before...¡±

    ¡°Their beautypetes not with the spring, but exist only to tell of its presence. When the mountains finally bloom with blossoms, she stands amongst them and smiles.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this poem none other than the one she¡¯dposed atst year¡¯s Plum Blossom Meet after being forcefully invited by Princess Changping? Or rather, she¡¯d borrowed the verses and used them for herself. But it was this very poem that left a loud p against the faces of Princess Changping andpany. Its existence had even banned the talented Duanmu Yao from everposing poems of her own again!

    She¡¯d won that match brilliantly! But she had always assumed that her lonely days of struggle had always gone unnoticed by that man. Somehow, he¡¯d memorized all the verses. When Han Yunxi turned around, she was filled with an inexpressible delight. The true surprise gift wasn¡¯t this sea of plum blossoms, but his recitation of her poem!

    ¡°Your Highness, so you know about that poem!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s spotlessly white dress and fox-fur cloak, coupled with her resplendent smile in the plum blossom orchard, made her a subject that matched thest verse of her poem perfectly!

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t prepared this surprise ahead of time; the scenery had reminded him of the verse on the spur of the moment. Truthfully speaking, he¡¯d been keeping a secret eye on Princess Changping¡¯s Plum Blossom Meetst year.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before,¡± he said mildly.

    ¡°You memorized it?¡± Han Yunxi probed.

    Long Feiye nced at her without answering, before shifting his steps to head deeper into the plum blossom sea. Han Yunxi stood unmoving in ce and watched him walk away. When Long Feiye had gone far enough to realize Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t following, he stopped and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good poem, so I memorized it.¡±

    She was waiting for those very words!

    A fully satisfied Han Yunxi chased after him and said, ¡°Your Highness, what kind of ce is this? It¡¯s rare to see such arge orchard.¡±

    ¡°Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. I¡¯m giving this orchard to you as a New Year¡¯s gift, we can spend the New Year¡¯s here.¡± Long Feiye was admiring the blossoms as he spoke, as if he was conversing on something as casual as the weather.

    But Han Yunxi was rendered speechless!

    Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea! That was the most well-known of the three great orchards in Jiangnan. Every year at the end of winter, the flowers would bloom so profusely that it looked like an ocean of blossoms from afar. This entire forest of plum blossom trees took up a space three times as big as the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate back at the capital. It would take three days and three nights just to walk the length of it. The orchard owner¡¯s identity had always been shrouded in mystery, but she never expected him to be Long Feiye!

    Did he just say he¡¯s giving it to me?

    The first time he¡¯d given her a gift, it was a bracelet worth the value of an entire nation. The second time turned out to be a priceless orchard. Even though they were legally husband and wife, did this fellow need to be so generous and heroic with his gestures? When Han Yunxi¡¯s surprise faded, she even felt a little intimidated. Just how many properties does he have? She was still standing there by the time Long Feiye had wandered off again.

    He turned back and gestured to her with his finger. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s much too valuable for a gift,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi instantly shook her head in denial. How could she ever dislike her double surprise of poem and orchard?

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. All of these are just material possessions, there¡¯s no ¡®valuable¡¯ or not valuable involved,¡± Long Feiye said as he took out a token engraved with a plum blossom from his sleeve and ced it in Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. Anyone who owned this token would be recognized as the owner of this plum blossom sea. All of the servants and guards in the property would listen to their orders as well. Since the token was already in her hands, Han Yunxi gave up arguing in light of his personality and epted it. There was no more room to refuse.

    ¡°Then what does Your Highness consider valuable?¡± she asked curiously.

    Long Feiye turned to look at her. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye before she said without any hesitation, ¡°Someone who treats you with a sincere heart, and stays with you until your hairs turn white with old age.¡± Long Feiye, so you know all those things are just material possessions, too! No matter how valuable something is¨Ceven if it¡¯s giving me entire world as a gift¨Cit can¡¯tpare to you walking one more step towards me.

    How many steps separate us still, in your eyes?

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi¡¯s earnest, unbending gaze, he didn¡¯t say a word. But after a while, he slowly drew her into an embrace. Snowkes fell soundlessly around them, settling to rest on their hair and shoulders. Amidst the sea of flowers, the two of them silenced the entire world.

    A sincere heart, and apanion until old age.

    Long Feiye, if you have to make a choice one day, what will take precedence in your heart?

    ¡ª

    In the middle of this orchard was a low-lying, symmetrical shaped residence fashioned in the Japanese style. In the center of the building was a tea room, nked on both sides by separate wings. Out in the back was a natural hot spring. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi settled down here, where thetter found out the true meaning behind ¡®we can spend the New Year¡¯s here.¡¯

    The two of them were the only people here to celebrate the New Year, with no sign of the Tang n anywhere.

    This seemed...even better!

    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, fine wine and delicacies were ced on the table. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat facing each other as they drank together. Only three servants stood on the side to serve them. Meanwhile, snow fell upon thendscape outside while the hot springs bubbled in the back, sending steam into the air. The entire scene was as quiet as a picture, peaceful without being cold.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t an alcohol addict, and drank wine like he drank tea, his movements noble and elegant. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t interested in wine either, but she took careful note of the taste today. For the first time, she realized that wine drinking was a type of pleasure as well.

    In the distance, a tolling bell heralded the advent of midnight. Han Yunxi stood up and made a grand, formal bow.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie wishes you a Happy New Year. I hope that this year will be filled with smooth sailing and good health for Your Highness.¡± He was the master of the house and her husband, so a courtesy like this was both appropriate and mandatory.

    ¡°This year...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself, his tone half caught between thoughtfulness and expectation. He awarded Han Yunxi with arge red packet and said, ¡°Forget about the formalities.¡± Then he left the wine table to sit by the door, staring nkly at the snowy scene outside.

    ¡°Your Highness, is there something on your mind?¡± Han Yunxi asked in concern. Instead of speaking, Long Feiye gestured for her to join him. Han Yunxi sat down next to him, assuming that he¡¯d talk, but all he did was remain silent.

    After sitting for awhile, Han Yunxi grew weary. Moreover, she¡¯d been spending so much time in the detox system over the past few days that she was easily tired and couldn¡¯t managete nights. As she sat and waited, she slowly slipped into drowsiness until she was leaning on Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder. He nced at her, but allowed her to stay. Soon enough, Han Yunxi really did fall asleep, resting her entire weight against him.

    ¡°Bring over wangfei¡¯s fox-fur cloak,¡± Long Feiye ordered in a low voice. Then he carefully pulled the sleeping figure into hisp and draped the cloak over her so she could sleep morefortably.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s cold. Perhaps it¡¯d be better to sleep in the rooms?¡± the servant girl murmured.

    Long Feiye only gestured for them all to withdraw. The servants didn¡¯t dare to persuade him any further, and left the rooms. The snow outside fell faster and thicker, but all was as still as before. Long Feiye¡¯s hooded eyes stared at the icyndscape before him as he sank into thought.

    In the New Year¡¯s Eve of years past, Grand Concubine Yi would always fall asleep after midnight. Then his real mother would appear in the back courtyard of the Peaceful Pce, standing beneath the plum blossom trees as she waited for him to perform his traditional New Year¡¯s greetings.

    Every year, his mufei would only ask him one question: ¡°Ye¡¯er, it¡¯s another year. Are you ready?¡±

    Ever since his mother passed away, he¡¯d never stayed upte to greet the new year.

    ¡°Another year hase... Someone who treats you with a sincere heart, and stays with you until your hairs turn white with old age...¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, when the timees for you to make your choice, what will take precedence in your heart?¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself as he took the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion from Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and toyed with it in his fingers.

    Han Yunxi spent the night in blissful slumber on Long Feiye¡¯sp,pletely oblivious to the thousands of thoughts running through his head. She had a beautiful dream, where spring came in winter¡¯s wake to send the plum blossoms flying through the air. Long Feiye was standing amongst the blossoms, and he turned around to beckon her over.

    When Han Yunxi woke up the next morning, she found herself back in her room. As soon as she came out, it was to see a guard reporting news to Long Feiye. They¡¯d hardly spent a few days in peace before Emperor Tianhui hade to cause trouble again.

    ¡°Your Highness, this morning the county magistrates from all three disaster regions were kneeling in front of the provincial official¡¯s estate. They say they won¡¯t go back until they see you personally,¡± the guard said.

    ¡°Then let them keep kneeling!¡± Han Yunxi said unhappily. The only reason such small fry could to be so audacious was because Emperor Tianhui instigated them. It wasn¡¯t likely that grain was their true motive for hanging around. Even though supplies were stillcking, the people wouldn¡¯t starve for grain during the New Year¡¯s. What was Emperor Tianhui trying to do now? Long Feiye might have won the people¡¯s hearts, but he was also maintaining social stability for Tianning¡¯s disaster regions!

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been able to take the imperial uncle¡¯s grain in the first ce, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t have an easy New Year¡¯s, either! The guard was left in a tight spot. There were a dozen or so total county magistrates from the three disaster regions, so it was really an inappropriate sight to leave them kneeling there on the first day of the New Year¡¯s.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye agreed with Han Yunxi. ¡°Let them kneel. Your lordship won¡¯t be back until the 15th.¡±

    The 15th... Han Yunxi narrowly avoidedughing out loud. If those county magistrates heard him now, they¡¯d probably give up before the day was done and run back in fear.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we going to look for grain?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously. She knew that Long Feiye had a handle on things, but she really couldn¡¯t fathom the fine details of his ns!

    ¡°Make preparations, we¡¯ll set out this afternoon,¡± Long Feiye replied simply. Since they had already celebrated the new year, it was about time for Emperor Tianhui to beg them back...

    1. zhang (ÕÉ) ¨C Chinese unit of measurement equal to ~3.3 meters.

 Chapter 397: Unexpectedly, itâ€™s her

    Chapter 397: Unexpectedly, it¡¯s her

    It was only the first month of the lunar new year, and the days had just passed lichun, or the first sr term. Northern Tianning was still a world of snow and ice, while central Tianning was snow mixed with sleet, but the south was already weing spring with a chill in the air. Although nting could begin after lichun, most of the time farmers needed to wait for rain to fall first. This was especially true in the central famine regions, which needed to wait a bit longer. Han Yunxi calcted that the regions were still missing about a month¡¯s worth of grain. Once that month was past, they could rely on the profusion of wild nts in ce of the still growing crops to prevent starvation. So what could they eat during that month?

    All of Tianning was waiting for an answer to that very question.

    Han Yunxi had once thought of hunting for animals to use as a food source, which was how the Northern Li passed their winters¨Cby amassing hunted boars. But things like that took advance preparation, since it was impossible to findrge quantities of prey in the winter forests. She had no idea where their carriage was going, but instead of asking him, she tried her best to guess the answer.

    As it had turned out, Long Feiye took her to a seaport!

    When Han Yunxi dismounted the carriage, she saw an extravagant battleship docked by the shore and a familiar figure rushing off the deck to meet them. He was none other than General Baili.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re going out to sea to catch fish! But will there be enough time?¡± Han Yunxi truly admired Long Feiye for his foresight. He could actuallye up with such an idea. But could they get all the fish in time?

    Not only was it long past the fishing season, even during prime fishing times ships needed three months out at sea before returning with enough of a stockpile! If they waited that long, the people would be cursing them out for the dy, while Emperor Tianhui would be joyfully penalizing them for dereliction of duty.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness and esteemed wangfei,¡± General Baili was extremely respectful. After rising from his bow, he smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, perhaps you¡¯ve never heard of the Fishery Ind?¡±

    ¡°Fishery Ind?¡± Han Yunxi really hadn¡¯t heard of it at all.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Fishery Ind is located north of the Eastern Sea. On the ind is a giantke called the Illusory Sea Lake. The bottom of theke connects to the ocean, so every lichun, it fills up withrge quantities of fish. As long as we can find the appropriate ¡®fisheye¡¯ to break the ice and send in ours, we¡¯re assured to get a bumper harvest!¡± General Baili exined.

    Han Yunxi immediately understood. They were going ¡®ice fishing!¡¯ Though she¡¯d never seen it in person herself, she¡¯d heard of the tradition. Catching fish like this relied on luck. As long as one found the right location, it would be easy to snatch even tens of thousands of jin1 worth of fish! Moreover, they could even freeze the fish with the ice in order to keep it fresh.

    Goodness, if they could really bring back a haul of fish, the famine victims wouldn¡¯t have to starve. They¡¯d even be able to add meat back in their diets! Which would go a long way to helping them recover from the famine. Han Yunxi was even beginning to imagine the expression on Emperor Tianhui¡¯s face after he found out the news. She looked at Long Feiye and eximed, ¡°Your Highness is wise and brilliant¡±!

    Long Feiye held her by the hand as they followed General Baili onto the ship. ¡°Have you found all the fishermen?¡± he asked.

    The Illusory Sea Lake on Fishery Ind was boundlessly vast. Although schools of fish teemed beneath its blue waters, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything unless they found the right ce to break the ice. For that kind of skill, they had to depend on experienced sea fishermen. Although their rate of failure was high, it was still better than finding just any random person to do the job.

    ¡°Your Highness, my daughter Mingxiang is one of those insider experts. She came specifically to work in your service.¡± As General Baili spoke, Baili Mingxiang quickly emerged from the ship¡¯s hold, covered in a thick fox fur cloak. Despite this, she still looked thin and wan as if a single gust of wind would knock her over. With her head bowed, she stepped forward to offer her greetings.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang greets Your Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised to meet Baili Mingxiang here of all ces. She thought they¡¯d only see each other again after six months or so, and she¡¯d even been worrying whether the girl wouldst that long.

    ¡°She has the know-how?¡± Long Feiye was surprised as well.

    ¡°It was simply something she studied because she was interested in the subject. She¡¯s been to Fishery Ind a few times as well, so she has more experience than even those fishermen. When I heard that Your Highness was going out to sea, I brought her along.¡± General Baili was the one making the exnation, while Baili Mingxiang stood there respectfully, without even lifting her head.

    ¡°Can her body endure it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heartbeat quickened at those words of His Highness. Though she knew His Highness was more concerned with other matters beyond her health, she was still satisfied with his words. Even if this was all she got in this lifetime, she would be content. At the very least, she could acknowledge that he¡¯d only spoken them.

    It was still General Baili who replied in her stead. ¡°She can take it. To render service to Your Highness is her honor.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Then go back and rest in the cabin.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Your Highness,¡± Baili Mingxiang finally spoke up. She had waited for so long just to have a chance to speak with His Highness Duke of Qin. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t even dare to spare him a single nce. She was afraid that she¡¯d be unable to look away if she saw him, that she¡¯d be too reluctant to let him go, that she¡¯d expose her love for him to all eyes present. Because of her tangled thoughts and feelings, she kept her head purposely low and backed up multiple steps until she turned to leave.

    Han Yunxi had witnessed the entire exchange, her sharp eyes picking up on how Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands had been trembling. She¡¯d originally wanted to call her back, but with the winds so high and the girl so fearful of Long Feiye, she relented. After the ship set sail, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi took the lead at the head of their battleship, with a fleet of fishing boats behind them. Naturally, all of the boats were nning to ship the caught fish back to shore.

    Han Yunxi, Long Feiye and General Baili stood on the deck for awhile before she went below decks in order find Baili Mingxiang. When Han Yunxi entered her cabin, the girl was huddled in front of a stove as she tried to get warm, her entire figure curled up pathetically. She quickly rose at Han Yunxi¡¯s entrance and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°What now? Not afraid to raise your head anymore?¡± Han Yunxi asked in amusement.

    Baili Mingxiang only smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of His Highness Duke of Qin?¡± Han Yunxi grew curious at her response. She knew every single member of General Baili¡¯s estate was extremely deferential to Long Feiye, but she¡¯d never seen someone as afraid of him as Baili Mingxiang obviously was.

    ¡°I am,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied docilely.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? You¡¯re raising the Beauty¡¯s Blood for him! And you haven¡¯t done anything worth a guilty conscience, so why were your hands shaking?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Baili Mingxiang had been quite calm until she heard those words. Her heart seized up for fear of being caught as she quickly exined, ¡°Mingxiang was simply shaking because of the cold.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t met much with His Highness in the past, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she took one of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands in order to check her pulse.

    ¡°In order to avoid arousing suspicion, all meetings were rare,¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured back.

    ¡°He¡¯s not that scary. When you see him in the future, raise your head. Don¡¯t act so much like a servant,¡± Han Yunxi really wasn¡¯t used to seeing Baili Mingxiang act so servile and cowardly.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t want to discuss the subject any longer. But neither was she willing to stop. ¡°Of course His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t be frightening for esteemed wangfei,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Is he very cruel to his subordinates, then?¡± Han Yunxi really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°His Highness only keeps useful people around. He doesn¡¯t tolerate rebels or traitors...¡± Baili Mingxiang was going to ramble, but paused to add, ¡°I even heard father say that His Highness never uses female servants, but only keeps a single Chu Xifeng by his side as a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. There hadn¡¯t been a single female servant in that fellow¡¯s living quarters. ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked. Truthfully speaking, she didn¡¯t know that much about Long Feiye, either.

    Baili Mingxiang knew all too much, but how could she dare to keep speaking? ¡°Esteemed wangfei is the closest person to His Highness¡¯s side. Naturally, you should know him best of all. Mingxiang¡¯s only heard things here and there, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Closest? That was hard to determine. Han Yunxi smiled soundlessly as she released Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand. ¡°You must have rushed about to prepare for this trip!¡±

    ¡°His Highness¡¯s intentions to go to sea came about very suddenly, so we traveled day and night to make it here.¡± Baili Mingxiang could speak calmly about it now, but her wild joy at hearing the news was something she¡¯d never felt before. She had spent three entire days and nights before she finally calmed herself down. She told herself that she could only seed this time. Failure wouldn¡¯t be tolerated, so she had to find the right ¡®fisheye¡¯ to break the ice and haul in the fish!

    ¡°Fortunately you didn¡¯t catch a chill, or else things would get troublesome! The sea winds are rather fierce, so you better stay below decks. Don¡¯t go out too much,¡± Han Yunxi responded seriously.

    Baili Mingxiang obediently nodded her head. ¡°Thanks to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Han Yunxi creased her eyebrows and scrutinized Baili Mingxiang, causing her to grow faint at heart. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what is it?¡±

    ¡°You silly girl, you¡¯ve stopped worrying about your own life now?¡± Han Yunxi asked with interest. She made a special trip Baili Mingxiang¡¯s quarters, originally expecting Baili Mingxiang to gue her with questions about the antidote to the poison. But the girl hadn¡¯t brought it up at all.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through the meaning of life and death, then?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes shed with thinly veiled panic. She¡¯d been so happy these days that she¡¯d ced the matter of her own mortality at the back of her head. The whole trip here¨Ceven up to this very day¨Cshe¡¯d been filled with thoughts of nothing but traveling together with His Highness, and whether she¡¯d get a chance to exchange a few words with him. Being a smart girl, she simply lowered her head and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, good news will stillst even if it¡¯s tardy. Bad news... it¡¯s no big loss even if I don¡¯t hear it.¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I don¡¯t have any good news yet, I don¡¯t have bad news either. I¡¯m still looking into the matter.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei has certainly worked heard,¡± Baili Mingxiang silently exhaled a breath of relief. She had no idea what esteemed wangfei would do if she discovered her love for His Highness one day...

    Their ship traveled five days and five nights, and Baili Mingxiang used her weak body as an excuse to stay inside the entire time. If I knew things would turn out like this, why would I need to have anticipated this trip? Despite that, she still didn¡¯t regret it.

    However, when their battleship approached the shores of Fishery Ind, General Baili suddenly discovered a simr battleship nearby. Upon closer scrutiny, he was stunned by what he saw.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a battleship from the royal fleet of Northern Li¡¯s imperial n!¡±

    There were countless shoals surrounding Fishery Ind, so the only ce to dock was a single port deep enough to drop anchor. Before they started fighting over fisheyes, they had to grab that docking space first!

    ¡°Northern Li¡¯s imperial n?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile.

 Chapter 398: Overwhelming victory

    Chapter 398: Overwhelming victory

    The Fishery Ind had a long fishing season. Long Feiye¡¯s team was already here rather early in spite of that, but Northern Li¡¯s imperial n hade as well. The people of Northern Li primarily lived a nomadic lifestyle with their herds, so fish couldn¡¯t even count as a dietary supplement to their meals. What was someone from the imperial n doing here right after New Year¡¯s?

    And which member of royalty could it be?

    There was only one viable harbor for the entire Fishery Ind located on its western end. It was a very small space, so the battleship that got there first would leave the other helpless beyond floating in ce. Long Feiye¡¯s ship was approaching the area from the southwest, while the Northern Li ship was sailing in from the northwest. They were about equal distance away from the docking point, too far away to see each other, but not to fire cannons back and forth.

    Since space was limited, anyone who didn¡¯t want their ship tonguish in the sea would have to snatch the space for themselves first! Speed would be paramount to winning this race, but there were plenty of variables at sea to interfere with that n. Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and General Baili stood at the head of their ship observing the other vessel put up their sails to get more leeway. On the seas, ships depended on both manpower and the winds to travel, and sails were used to harness the strength of the winds. Typically speaking, a ship should withdraw its sails upon approaching the harbor, but this one was doing the opposite. Were they really that afraid of getting therest?

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re determined topete with us,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°Your Highness, the wind¡¯s picked up. Both it and the waves are in their favor.¡± General Baili might not have fought any naval battles, but he had plenty of seafaring experience. For the sake of forming Tianning¡¯s navy, he used to have his fleet following long-distance fishing boats and stay at sea for two to three years at a time. It made him quite intimate with the currents and climate of the oceans. Judging from the current situation, Northern Li¡¯s ship had a great advantage.

    ¡°Dispatch my orders, full speed ahead!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He wasn¡¯t concerned to failing to seize a geographical advantage. Since he wasing to Fishery Ind, he was determined to win and had made preparations ahead of time. As soon as General Baili issued his orders, the sailors on both sides of the ship immediately increased their numbers from 20 to 30, adding 50% to their raw strength. Even andlubber like Han Yunxi felt the increase in speed from their ship.

    ¡°General Baili, I never expected you to have so many sailors hidden in reserve,¡± Han Yunxi said as she peered over the sides and saw row after row of strong-armed men powering their boat.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this subject has yet to introduce this ship to you. Her name is Sovereign¡¯s Vessel, the leader of the Baili Naval fleet.¡±

    There was no need to exin anything else beyond the fact that this ship was the leader. That told all. Thrilled, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°What a domineering name! Heheh, now it¡¯s time to see how you do.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s ship wasn¡¯t very remarkable until it started speeding up and started outstripping Northern Li¡¯s battleship. The leader of Northern Li¡¯s ship immediately grew restless and walked out of his cabin to peer at his opponent.

    ¡°Why did they suddenly speed up?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re going against the wind, so they must have added rowers. There¡¯s no other exnation!¡± the boatman replied in a hurry.

    This master was a disdainful man who gave a cold harumph. ¡°Could mere manpower be enough to contend with the Heavens? They¡¯re overestimating themselves! Someonee, put up all the sails for your lord! Full speed ahead!¡±

    The boatman immediately went to work and had all the sails hoisted up. At the same time, the wind grew stronger and blew against the fabric. The master of the ship headed on deck towards the prow of the ship, allowing the whip to whip his hair and robes every which way.

    ¡°What a time for the wind to hit! Even the Heavens are blessing us!¡± heughed out loud, looking rampant and wild. The sails grew full from the gusts and sent their ship rushing forward as if an invisible hand was pushing them along the water. Like an arrow whizzing through the air, it headed straight for the harbor.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stood shoulder-to-shoulder at the head of the ship with hands behind their backs, looking coldly at the battleship as it grew closer and closer.

    ¡°Men, add 20 more rowers and increase the speed!¡± General Baili made a prompt decision. At his words, twenty sailors each joined the rowers on both sides of the ship, making a total of 50 sailors for both sides and 100 sailors total.

    Who was it that said manpower couldn¡¯t triumph over the Heavens? The 100 rowers with their 100 oars shed against the water as they powered the ship forward. The waves they left in their wake made a powerful and impressive effect on morale. Now they had sped up to match Northern Li¡¯s speed again. At the moment, there was no difference between the two of them, so it was hard to see who would make it there first.

    ¡°Master, their rowers are extraordinary!¡± the boatman said in amazement.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± his master replied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see them right, but with their current strength, we¡¯ll be in danger as soon as the winds stop!¡± the boatman said worriedly. Their own rowers were already doing their best to help, but if the winds stopped, the difference between the two ships would grow obvious.

    The master red at him, and the boatman immediately shut up. As the two ships drew closer to the harbor, the tension on the seas grew more and more pronounced. The master¡¯s gaze turned ruthless for a second before he personally flew to the tail end of the ship and wrested the drumsticks from the man in charge of keeping rhythm. He pounded the drum three times and said, ¡°All of you, listen well to your lord. Exert yourself to your limits to send us full speed ahead. Once we reach the harbor, your lord shall reward you all handsomely!¡±

    Morale soared at his words, and the master personally started drumming a fast rhythm for the rowers to keep pace, urging them to row ever onwards. This, inbination with the wind, helped their ship speed up yet again. Meanwhile, the master kept his gaze between the drum and the other ship in the distance, his lips drawing up in a scornful smile. He knew who was standing at the prow of Tianning¡¯s ship, but he was determined to make that man taste the vor of defeat!

    By now, Northern Li¡¯s ship had already seen its own master join the fight, while on the Tianning side, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still observing from the sidelines. As they watched the other ship slowly increase their speed, the duo remained unmoved. Even General Baili quieted down by their side.

    Did they have no other ideas?

    For a long time, the Tianning ship had kept at a steady speed without any changes. The smile on the Northern Li prince¡¯s face grew more and more pronounced as he burst into wildughter. ¡°Come, speed up even more for your lord. I want to see them lose thoroughly!¡±

    Inspired by his words, the rowers¡¯ speed grew to shocking heights. Even though their speed had reached maximum, the roaring of their oars created an irresistible momentum. The difference between sess or failure seemed unquestionable at this point. The Northern Li prince couldn¡¯t even stop hitting the drums in his enthusiasm to win. His impassioned encouragement made him excited to the extreme!

    But when the Northern Li ship was only 100 li from the harbor, Long Feiye suddenly said, ¡°The sum of all his efforts is nothing more than this, in the end.¡±

    General Baili snorted and then ordered, ¡°All rowers, to your positions!¡±

    At his words, seats were brought down both in front and back of the ship on both sides, which were quickly seated with men. At least 100 of them hade to fill in the nks! Added to the previous sum, there were now a total of 200 men paddling in unison, their strength more than enough to best the headwinds! The ship sprang forward like an arrow in flight!

    A relentless onught at top speed? This was it!

    Tianning¡¯s ship was like a dark horse that suddenly began to gallop, easily closing the distance to the harbor and catching up to Northern Li¡¯s battleship. At this distance, it was easy for both sides to see each other. Long Feiye saw at first nce the man beating the drums at the back of the ship¨CJun Yixie. It wasn¡¯t unexpected, as the only member of the Northern Li imperial n who could leave the capital around New Year¡¯s to go to Fishery Ind would be him. Jun Yixie stopped drumming and raised his chin to look scornfully at them. His eyes didn¡¯t stay long on Long Feiye before straying to Han Yunxi instead.

    Han Yunxi hadpletely narrowed her eyes into twin slits teeming with killing intent. Jun Yixie, long time no see! Three pairs of eyes stared at each other with murderous thoughts. Then the Tianning battleship sped past Northern Li and rushed with overwhelming speeds to the harbor, ending up as the ultimate victor!

    Jun Yixie red at them as his hands formed into fists. He really wasn¡¯t reconciled to this, but it was toote to salvage the situation. When the Northern Li sailors saw Tianning¡¯s 200 strong rowers sail past them, they were so stunned that they stopped rowing altogether. This was the first time they¡¯d seen such an imposing sight at sea, and such a magnificent team of sailors. So they had all that strength to begin with, but they were watching us make aughingstock out of ourselves?

    Despite his dissatisfaction, Jun Yunxi still had to re-evaluate the strength of his opponents. Northern Li¡¯s battleship might look like a fighting vessel, but it was only showy without any practical use in war. Its only aplishments were supplying the imperial n with a ce to vacation or y on the water. However, Tianning¡¯s battleship was a true vessel equipped for war!

    At this sudden realization, Jun Yixie felt disgraced. He muttered to himself, ¡°When did Tianning start raising a navy?¡±

    By now, Tianning¡¯s battleship was already docked at the harbor, iming all thend for its own. If Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t seen the warship with his own eyes, he might have blocked the exit to the harbor and confront Long Feiye there. But if he really did that, he¡¯d only be dooming himself to death. Not only did he fail to win the harbor, he even lost prestige thanks to Long Feiye. Depressed as he was, he ignored it in favor of his real goals.

    The real contest would start after they got onto Fishery Ind. ¡°Someone, cast anchor and stop the ship!¡±

    After issuing orders, he was about to fly onto the ind himself, but was stopped by Long Feiye unsheathing his sword and aiming the de at him. Long Feiye had never forgotten his grudge on how Jun Yixie had attempted to kidnap Han Yunxi. Although he hadn¡¯te knocking on the man¡¯s door, he wasn¡¯t going to let go of this chance to take his revenge.

    Jun Yixie returned the gesture with an arrogant re of his own, provoking in its own right. The poison that Han Yunxi had left in his shoulder, the fact that she¡¯d exposed his alliance with Duanmu Yao and how he¡¯d infected Long Tianmo with gu, were all things he remembered. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about the poison beast or the white-robed man from the Shadow n. Over the past few months, he¡¯d been gued nonstop by his fellow imperial brothers. Furthermore, the Hundred Poison Sect had been kept under constant watch by Medical City, making it impossible for him to investigate his suspicions beyond sending a few men to search in secret. He hadn¡¯t nned to meet Long Feiye and Han Yunxi again so soon, but this wouldn¡¯t affect his ns.

 Chapter 399: Trade consortium, taking a step back

    Chapter 399: Trade consortium, taking a step back

    Long Feiye and his sword pointed at Jun Yixie was a sign that he wanted to fight; Jun Yixie and his fearless, scornful look back was a sight that he¡¯d...retaliate? Both of these men were two of the three most famous figures of the three princes of repute across Cloud Realm Continent, with equal amounts of power and influence. At least, that was the case before Han Yunxi appeared. One of them had superior martial arts, while the other excelled in poisons. The two of them used to be equally matched.

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s appearance upset the bnce and helped minimize much of Long Feiye¡¯s wariness towards Jun Yixie¡¯s poisons and increase his chances of sess against the man by three parts. Even half a bit of advantage yielded frightening possibilities when experts were involved, so the past year or so of confrontations had always ended with Jun Yixie fleeing from Long Feiye¡¯s triumphant sword. If he couldn¡¯t lose his temper on Han Yunxi for that, who else would he pick?

    Despite their faceoff, Han Yunxi was suffering from the most tempestuous emotions. Her stare was as sharp as knives as she fixated on Jun Yixie. If possible, she¡¯d make mincemeat of that swine. When opponents met, it was all too natural to get in a fight. She didn¡¯t even mind if it was a man against a woman when Jun Yixie was so despicable. If the white-robed man hadn¡¯t risked his life to save her that day, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what the consequences might be. She used to hold some modicum of respect for Jun Yixie, but now it was pure contempt.

    Disgraceful affairs like that weren¡¯t worth mentioning, nor did she want to tattle about it pitifully to Long Feiye in tears. She only knew that she¡¯d help Long Feiyepletely as soon as he made a move. Any principles were wasted on a beast like Jun Yixie.

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword shed through the air with a shrill cry until the de became nothing more than a shadow to join its speeding owner. After shimmering hazily in the air for a few seconds, both human and weapon headed for Jun Yixie. There was still some distance between the two ships, and Han Yunxi dearly wished she knew enough martial arts at this moment to chase after Long Feiye. Unfortunately, she knew nothing.

    But instead of losing heart, she used all her energy to stare at Jun Yixie. Perhaps she could find a chance to counter any poisons he used!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, long time no see. Won¡¯t you exchange a few words with me?¡± Jun Yixie looked arrogant and presumptuous, but he avoided Long Feiye¡¯s attack all the same.

    ¡°You have no right to speak with your lordship!¡± Then again, who could be more arrogant than Long Feiye himself? He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to chase Jun Yixie all the way to his boat, but hovered high over the seas, shing through the air with his sword to send a wave of sword qi sting towards Jun Yixie.

    Jun Yixie avoided the st again, making Long Feiye realize that he had no intentions to truly fight him. His constant evasions only hinted towards a trap lying in wait.

    ¡°What, has Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang turned into a shrinking turtle after all this time?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Dissatisfaction shed through Jun Yunxie¡¯s eyes, but he simply twisted his body to avoid another st of sword qi before diving unexpectedly into the water.

    This...

    ¡°He really is a cowardly turtle!¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort as he icy eyes stared at the surface of the sea. Unfortunately, Jun Yixie had dove too deep to show any sign of himself.

    ¡°Baili, be on guard!¡± Long Feiye shouted. Naturally, General Baili understood. One of the greatest fears of battling on the water was someone secretly sabotaging one¡¯s ship. Not only was it hard to guard against such attacks, they very often proved fatal. Han Yunxi was also anxiously studying the ocean. Although poisoning the entire sea was something neither she nor Jun Yixie could manage, she was still on alert in case he tried anything toxic.

    General Baili ordered a few of his men to dive into the sea and protect the boat. Underwater battles were a challenge, so it was unlikely that Jun Yixie could defeat his naval soldiers. Time passed slowly, but there was still no sign of their target. It seemed like he¡¯d really ended up running away. But that wasn¡¯t his style at all!

    No matter what Jun Yixie¡¯s intentions were, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have enough patience to wait for him. A monk can run away, but the temple won¡¯t flee with him. That was an idiom that meant Jun Yixie could run this time, but he¡¯d have toe back sooner orter. Long Feiye would get him then.

    In fact, his eyes were even now sweeping the entire sea before settling on Northern Li¡¯s battleship. See if you¡¯ll still keep hiding after I wreck your ship!

    But before Long Feiye made his move, a man dressed in brocade robes walked out of his quarters on the towered ship. He couldn¡¯t be more than 20 years old, but he had an elegant and smart carriage as well as a heroic air. His robes were iid with gold-lined hems, and every movement he made gave off a noble air. Though he looked genteel and refined, his eyes held the shrewd light of a businessman.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it¡¯s been years since we¡¯vest met, but you¡¯re as graceful as ever!¡± he cupped his hands in a urbane bow.

    ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo.¡±1 Long Feiye was caught off guard. He never expected to see this man on Jun Yixie¡¯s ship, of all ces.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated after hearing the name as well. Although she didn¡¯t know him by sight, she¡¯d long heard of his name. Ouyang Ningnuo was the head of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium. Although he looked like a cultured man, he was a crafty, treacherous type! He controlled key branches of trade across all of Cloud Realm Continent and was capable of affecting an entire nation¡¯s economy. For example, although Medicine City¡¯s Medical Materials Association was controlled by the city¡¯s three great families, that wasn¡¯t actually the case. If Ouyang Ningnuo was feeling unhappy, he could make it impossible for two-thirds of Medicine City to sell any of their wares. Rumors had it that trade between Medicine City and Medical City involved the man as well, because he¡¯d supposedly bought off the countless people within the medical academy and the three great medicinal ns.

    Besides that, the trade between Tianning and Western Zhou at their borders were even beyond the control of themanders-in-chiefs stationed there. The true master behind the scenes was this man, who had the skills to make connections with any type of tribe or ethnic group. Apparently, he had arge stake in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s tworgest ck markets as well.

    Leaving aside the veracity of the rumors, his identity as head of Cloud Realm Cont¡¯s Trade Consortium was already a hefty status. Every source of authority needed to yield three steps before this man, no matter what kind of person they were. But why was he traveling with Jun Yixie? Was he here for the fish as well?

    ¡°This one is of humble birth. For Your Highness Duke of Qin to remember my name really is honor umted from three previous lifetimes,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo was very modest.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t buying any of it, and asked coldly, ¡°Since when has Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium be the Northern Li imperial n¡¯s dog?¡±

    These were harsh words, but Ouyang Ningnuo didn¡¯t get angry. He dly exined, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I am simply doing a spot of business with the Duke of Kang. I ask that Your Highness Duke of Qin give the trade consortium some face for my sake. Your Highness and the Duke of Qin can certainly settle your private affairs after matters here have concluded.¡±

    Long Feiye had no quarrel with Ouyang Ningnuo, and had even cooperated with him on private business matters in the past. Since he was asking for face so bluntly, he wasn¡¯t in a position to reject him. Of course, Long Feiye was no idiot either, and demanded, ¡°What, has Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium gotten their eyes on doing business with my Tianning¡¯s famine situation?¡±

    His question came straight to the point. A typical smart man might only see that Ouyang Ningnuo was cooperating with Jun Yixie to get some fish, but Long Feiye had seen through their darker designs. The two of them weren¡¯t catching fish because they wanted or needed to; but for matters of trade. Of the three countries on Cloud Realm Continent, only Tianning citizens enjoyed eating fish. Currently, they were conveniently caught in the middle of a famine, so Ouyang Ningnuo was probably nning to gather fish and sell them back to the disaster regions!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, trade is a free market. If there was any grain to buy, I¡¯m certain Emperor Tianhui and yourself would be all too happy to spend silver on supplies. Naturally, the fish on Fishery Ind are free for anyone to take as well. Your Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t be nning to im it all by force, would you? If news of that spread, it¡¯d greatly hurt your illustrious name.¡±

    See here, how beautifully Ouyang Ningnuo weaved his words! He was the one nning a despicable business deal, but he¡¯d tossed out such a highfalutin excuse to make everything sound reasonable and logical. If Long Feiye still didn¡¯t back off after his words, wouldn¡¯t he just be seen as taking over Fishery Ind with the pretense of settling private grudges with Jun Yixie?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up mockingly. Her first impression of this Ouyang Ningnuo was...absolutely shameless! Although Long Feiye kept staring at Ouyang Ningnuo without speaking, she knew that he had to give the other man some face. After all, he was the representative for the trade consortium. It was even harder to risk offensive when the man was working with Jun Yixie. Once they did, they¡¯d only be pushing the entire trade consortium to side with Jun Yixie instead. Han Yunxi was a 100% cool-headed woman¨Caside from dealing with Long Feiye, of course.

    While Long Feiye was hesitating, a figure suddenly emerged from the waters tond on the beach of Fishery Ind. He was none other than Jun Yixie! With a scornful smile, he said, ¡°Long Feiye, for the sake of saving Master Ouyang some face, your lord shall set aside our private grudges for now. We can chose another day to fight!¡±

    This guy, he¡¯d been provoking Long Feiye on purpose in the first ce!

    Long Feiye narrowed his eyes at him, his expression dangerous. But in the end, he didn¡¯t make any moves. He too, was a 100% cool-headed man who understood the customs forbiddingbat on Fishery Ind. Now that Jun Yixie had made it onnd, there was no way he could touch the man. Anyone who vited the rules or went counter to its morals would be cursed by all the people in the world. There were plenty of chances to deal with Jun Yixieter, so it wouldn¡¯t be toote to teach him a lesson after they¡¯d gotten their fish!

    ¡°Fine, Ouyang Ningnuo. Your lordship will give you this face!¡± Long Feiye re-sheathed his sword and returned to his ship.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo was still polite and refined in his speech. He changed to a smaller boat and sailed onshore with a bunch of attendants. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi did the same with General Baili and his daughter. Despite giving Ouyang Ningnuo face, they had no such reservations once they alighted on the ind. Like what he just said, the fish here were free for all and firste, first serve. Rather than wasting their time with words, they should act to find the best ¡®fisheye¡¯ to lure out the fish!

    ¡°Mingxiang, you¡¯ve got a lot of pressure on your shoulders,¡± Han Yunxi murmured. She wasn¡¯t joking this time. Ouyang Ningnuo had admitted that he was gathering fish to sell back to Tianning¡¯s disaster regions. If his side really found thergest haul of fish first, Long Feiye and Tianning would both lose face. Leaving aside the fact that the people desperately needed this fish, the current situation was important enough to demand a victory for their side!

    Baili Mingxiang knew she had arge duty to fulfill, but she was still rather confident. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give it my all.¡±

    Two teams of men and horses all embarked upon the beach. Jun Yixie held himself with a haughty air and looked down upon them all, while Ouyang Ningnuo was as courteous as ever. He said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, many thanks for making allowances. I shall head off first, then.¡±

    Since Long Feiye had already yielded a step, he simply gave a generous nod. Jun Yixie and his team faded into tiny figures in the distance before he finally spoke up. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, lead the way!¡±

    1. Ouyang Ningnuo (Å·ÑôÄþÅµ) ¨C Ouyang is a double character surname, Ning is ¡°peaceful, tranquil,¡± Nuo is ¡°promise.¡±

 Chapter 400: A pretty good mood

    Chapter 400: A pretty good mood

    Fishery Ind was a miraculous ce. The entire ind was shaped like a circle, and beyond the outer ring of beaches was a perimeter of forests that surrounded its most mystical point, the Illusory Sea Lake. Baili Mingxiang led the way while swaddled up in her thick fox fur cloak. She had done research into theke before, and even came here a few times on her own. Naturally, she knew where to find fisheyes.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were right behind her, where thetter had somehow grasped her hand again. This seemed to have turned into a habit for him. General Baili brought up the rear with a team of fishermen and attendants, and the entire group made their way through the forest.

    ¡°It really is mysterious. Although it¡¯s the middle of winter, the nts here are flourishing. If that¡¯s the case, why would theke up ahead be frozen in ice?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    This ind was located near the north as well, so it was perfectly normal to have a frozenke in winter. But the flourishing green forest was another matter. Han Yunxi discovered that she couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation at all with hermon knowledge. Baili Mingxiang was about to exin when Long Feiye beat her to it. ¡°This entire ind works outside of logic.¡±

    Fine, something like that could exin away all irregrities.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer the question at all,¡± Han Yunxi whispered to herself. Still, she slowly found it an eptable exnation. There were plenty of inexplicable phenomenon that existed in nature to begin with, after all. After walking for a bit, Han Yunxi adjusted her cloak, feeling a bit cold. Aside from the wind, the temperatures hadn¡¯t felt much different until now.

    Her movement attracted Long Feiye¡¯s attention, who lowered his voice to ask, ¡°Cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s fox fur cloak was still enough to keep out the chill, and her palms were still warm. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but pulled her into his embrace until she was standing by his side. Now she truly wasn¡¯t cold. This fellow has a cold personality, but his body¡¯s quite warm. Sofy.

    ¡°How cold is this Illusory Sea Lake?¡± Han Yunxi asked with interest.

    ¡°The entireke starts freezing over near the second half of the year. The ice is about three feet thick, and any water scattered on its surface immediately freezes up. That¡¯s why any fish we catch can be frozen instantly and kept fresh for up to half a year.¡± Once again, it was Long Feiye who replied.

    All of the subordinates under Long Feiye¡¯smand knew that the taciturn Duke of Qin was quite talkative when it came to esteemed wangfei.

    ¡°That¡¯s so convenient. No wonder you¡¯de here to find food!¡± Fishery Ind wasn¡¯t very far from the disaster regions either, so if they delivered the fish while the weather was still cold, it¡¯d definitely arrive fresh. Fish meat could be eaten right then and there or preserved for future use. It could also be cooked with various vegetables and nts, as well as the limited supplies of grain, to make a meal, thus saving grain overall. For the disaster victims, this would definitely be a boon.

    The more Han Yunxi thought about this, the more expectations she held. If possible, she¡¯d take back a giant boat of fish right now to make the people happier. At the same time, it¡¯d stifled Emperor Tianhui¡¯s spirits. As the wind rose again, cold sts of air from the frozenke blew painfully against their faces.

    ¡°Can you bear it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The woman in his arms wasn¡¯t a spoiled sort to start with; moreover, with him shielding her, what was a little chill like this?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Even Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was warm! Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang kept at the head, her hands clutching her cloak as she bowed her head and listened to the conversation behind her. Despite her silence, an uncontroble sense of misery rose up in her heart. She was the one who was truly cold! Her body was weak to begin with, so it couldn¡¯t stand cold temperatures. Despite standing right in front of His Highness Duke of Qin, the man had no eyes for her at all.

    General Baili¡¯s estate and all its residents were all willing to sell their lives for His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s sake, so none of them had ever spared her an extra nce. Now she was doing the same, but he still couldn¡¯t see her. He would be the same regardless of whether or not she existed. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯tpete for his attention. She knew all the well that it wouldn¡¯t make any differences, so she always kept silent. That kind of vain struggle would only leave a person hopeless.

    As they drew closer to theke, the winds grew stronger. Baili Mingxiang huddled up into a ball until suddenly, warmth settled over her shoulders. She unconsciously looked back and discovered that Han Yunxi had already reached her side and covered her in arge, fine down cloak.

    ¡°I figured your fox fur cloak wouldn¡¯t be enough,¡± Han Yunxi said as she covered Baili Mingxiang¡¯s chilly ears with her hands, warming them up in her palms before putting up a warm fur hood.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted you to stay in the cold a bit until you got used to the temperature. This way, it won¡¯t be too much of a shock when you go to the Illusory Sea Laketer. But as things stand, I think it¡¯s better to bundle up first.¡±

    After cing the hood on Baili Mingxiang¡¯s head, Han Yunxi carefully tied it fast below her chin and bundled her up nice and snug until only her eyes and nose were exposed. Baili Mingxiang stared at her concentrated expression before her lips drew into a tight line. She found herself unable to speak. She thought that everyone had forgotten about her already, but that wasn¡¯t true. Han Yunxi had been caring for her the entire time!

    This woman. She¡¯s clearly the younger one between us, but she¡¯s taking care of me like an older sister. Baili Mingxiang suddenly felt an urge to cry, overwhelmed by the warmth. She was the youngest daughter of General Baili¡¯s estate and had many older sisters. But today was the first time she knew what it felt like to truly have one care for her! Her eyes began to sting, so she quickly bowed her head before she was found out.

    ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°No need to be so polite. Let¡¯s go, you can¡¯t get sick!¡± Han Yunxi took Baili Mingxiang¡¯s arm, hoping to share some of her warmth with the poor girl. Baili Mingxiang was left feeling equal parts thankful and upset. At the very least, His Highness Duke of Qin must be looking at us now.

    Long Feiye was indeed focused on the two women, but he was thinking about the Beauty¡¯s Blood. Obtaining it would definitely help Han Yunxi¡¯s efforts in unraveling the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    Now that esteemed wangfei had left His Highness¡¯s side, General Baili moved forward to speak. ¡°Your Highness, Ouyang Ningnuo actually teamed up with Jun Yixie. This general doesn¡¯t understand why.¡±

    Even though Ouyang Ningnuo was a merchant who favored advantageous friendships, he didn¡¯t have to find Jun Yixie to harvest fish. He was far morepetent than that. Naturally, Long Feiye had considered the issue as well. ¡°I¡¯m afraid those two have other deals in the background as well.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we cannot allow the strength of the Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium to simply give themselves up to Jun Yixie!¡± General Baili urged.

    Long Feiye was clearer on this point than anything else, which was why he hadn¡¯t yielded to the other party for nothing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Your lordship naturally knows what I¡¯m doing.¡± Long Feiye said mildly. He had started investigating Ouyang Ningnuo years ago, when he¡¯d gotten into a business deal with the man at the frontier borders.

    As Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s party headed towards the Illusory Sea Lake, Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningnuo were doing the same with their own team of fishermen. This time, it was Ouyang Ningnuo who found Jun Yixie first to form an alliance. Though ttered by the unexpected favor, Jun Yixie was still left on guard. It wasn¡¯t until he discovered that Ouyang Ningnuo wanted to do some business with Northern Li battle horses and wanted to ask him for a favor that he rxed.

    News of Long Feiye¡¯s exploits in the disaster regions had spread far and wide. Jun Yixie had been keeping a secret eye on the proceedings, and naturally guessed that the man woulde to Fishery Ind for his next step. Fortunately, Ouyang Ningnuo had many fisheye-hunting experts in his employ, so the two of them settled on deal together after much discussion. Jun Yixie would help Ouyang Ningnuo recover the battle horses that had been detained while he was doing business, while thetter would help Jun Yixie find the right fisheyes to haul thergest load of fish. Jun Yixie was win this contest, since he was nning to use these fish to exchange for Han Yunxi¡¯s antidote!

    Although he¡¯d ran into Long Feiye here as well, it wouldn¡¯t affect his ns. After all, Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s men were just simple hired men, but fishermen intimately familiar with fisheyes¨Careas in the ice ideal for breaking open andting fish.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang and the Duke of Qin seem to have a deepset grudge,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo said with a smile. He knew that the two men were antagonistic, but didn¡¯t expect them to start fighting as soon as they spotted each other.

    Jun Yixie only smiled coldly without a world. As the wind blew towards their faces, he subconsciously clutched at his arm with a pained expression. That was the arm and shoulder that had been poisoned by Han Yunxi. Even now, the toxin was still there. The colder it grew, the stronger it ached. It exhausted him to his wits¡¯ end like rheumatism, leaving him helpless against it. Although he was good at enduring pain, sometimes he¡¯d still lose control. He still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of poison was in his arm and shoulder, but experience told him that the pain would only intensify with time. Eventually, it¡¯d render his whole arm useless. He had to get rid of this poison first, then take his time toying back with Han Yunxi! As soon as he spread news of the poison beast, Han Yunxi would have her share of troubles!

    Since Jun Yixie didn¡¯t respond to his query, Ouyang Ningnuo stopped probing and began to focus on Han Yunxi instead. ¡°I heard that Qin Wangfei is a high-level poisons expert?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, you¡¯ll know if you test her yourself,¡± Jun Yixie ridiculed.

    Ouyang Ningnuo smiled as he shook his head. Like Jun Yixie, he seemed to be in a good mood. Overall, both of them were very confident in their fishing team. With the fishermen leading the way, they quickly arrived at the shores of the Illusory Sea Lake. Unfortunately, the first thing they saw upon emerging from the forest was Long Feiye¡¯s team not far awy.

    The Illusory Sea Lake was shaped like arge circle, and its depths were filled with thousands of varieties of fish. Though the surface was covered in ice, the water deeper down was free-flowing and allowed the fish to lead normal lives. Any hole made into the ice would attract arge amount of fish into the opening to breathe. The so-called ¡®fisheyes¡¯ were certain locations atop the ice that could attract whole schools of fish. They were ssified intorge, medium, and small sizes to match the quantity of fish they drew in.

    Fisheyes weren¡¯t easy to find. Discovering a medium-sized fisheye was already considered a difficult feat. Historically speaking, not a single person had uncovered arge sized fisheye on Fishery Ind yet! Legends said that a singlerge fisheye could all the fish in Illusory Sea Lake.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi soon noticed the other party as well. As expected, enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road! Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang was still freezing beneath her twoyers of cloaks, but she stepped onto the frozenke without hesitation.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the region where all the schools of fish flock to. It¡¯s also the ce with the highest concentration of fisheyes.¡± Despite her fear and anxiety, Baili Mingxiang was still serious in the face of such a monumental task.

 Chapter 401: Intense rivalry

    Chapter 401: Intense rivalry

    The Illusory Sea Lake was absolutely silent. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s group sat by the shore, gathering warmth from the fire they¡¯d set up. Of their number, Baili Mingxiang was the only one who had ventured onto the ice. Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningruo were also keeping warm on the opposite shore, but they had 10 fishermen to their name on theke surface. The two groups were less than 100 meters apart, and the difference in strength between them was obvious. Although neither side spoke nor acted impulsively, they each kept an eye on their respective opponents.

    The smell of gunpowder had already spread across theke. Both Baili Mingxiang and the ten fishermen were measuring each others¡¯ strength by their movements. Suddenly, one fisherman stomped ferociously on the ice. Whatever was on the bottom of his shoe pierced into the surface and formed a depression. He stomped in the same ce three more times until he made a hole. Naturally, just random stomping wouldn¡¯t reveal any fisheyes, but the fish would still gather to the breathing hole to get some air. The fisherman actually took a long spear and stabbed into the water before getting a pole full of at least twentyrge fish.

    ¡°Heheh, this lord is quite hungry!¡± Jun Yixie roared in delight as he epted the offered pole and ced it over the fire for roasting. He is obviously taking advantage of the situation! Although anyone could make a hole and spear some fish, the fisherman¡¯s quick and efficient moves proved him an expert. An ordinary person might take ages just to break through the ice itself. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi simply watched on coldly without saying a word.

    Baili Mingxiang was a very calm, collected woman. She knew those fishermen were formidable, but she wasn¡¯t afraid. There were plenty of fisheyes hidden in thiske, but it took skill to find them all. Rather than quantity, they werepeting in quality. Otherwise, she could have found her own team of experienced fishermen as well. She looked back at Han Yunxi and said in a bantering tone, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°After seeing a certain someone¡¯s tastes, I¡¯ve lost my appetite. Let¡¯s start.¡± Han Yunxi wore a brilliant smile, being even calmer than Baili Mingxiang. If they expected to scare her with such a simple show, they were greatly underestimating her. General Baili had only brought along Baili Mingxiang, but he most likely had his own reasons.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Mingxiang was d to see esteemed wangfei trusted her so much. Still, she couldn¡¯t resist ncing at His Highness Duke of Qin during the second she turned back. It was enough to fill her vision with his handsome profile and drink deep of his fathomless gaze, as well as his frozen heart.

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, just for the sake of this one nce today, Baili Mingxiang will help you win this battle.

    Ignoring the demonstration from her opponents, Baili Mingxiang crouched down to carefully examine the ice, her jade-like fingers knocking lightly against its surface as she listened to the sounds produced. She stroked the frozen floor and gradually lost herself in the search, so much that she forgot all about the cold. Subconsciously, she gathered up her sleeves and began to measure the ice with her bare arms.

    Seeing that their provocation had failed, the fishermen, Jun Yixie, and Ouyang Ningruo all lost interest in continuing the charade.

    ¡°Start searching. Whoever finds something will be rewarded with a multi-deck ship.¡± In all of Cloud Realm Continent, only Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s wealth could bepared to the Duke of Qin¡¯s. He made the deration quite casually, but the fishermen were all ted at the promise. Very soon, all ten of them were searching studiously on the ice. Though the scene looked serene, an intense rivalry had just begun!

    Jun Yixie purposely rose to his feet and walked to the edge of theke to survey Baili Mingxiang¡¯s delicate figure. Soon enough, Ouyang Ningruo joined him with a murmur. ¡°This girl isn¡¯t as simple as she looks.¡± Long Feiye had to have a reason to send out such a frail-looking figure.

    ¡°What, are you afraid of her?¡± Jun Yixie retorted. Ouyang Ningruo remained smiling soundlessly. Of his ten fishermen, two were first-rate experts with extensive records in fish hunting on Fishery Ind. How could I be afraid? When have I ever made a bad business deal?

    Jun Yixie stared at Baili Mingxiang for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but feel that herplexion looked off. This sickly looking beauty didn¡¯t seem ill, but poisoned instead. Unfortunately, he was too far away to ascertain his suspicions. He was puzzled as to what kind of poison lurked in her body. Was it something that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t cure herself? And how had the woman gotten poisoned in the first ce? As Jun Yixie lost himself in his thoughts, there was a sudden noise.

    Kerthunk!

    Following the sound led one to a fisherman who¡¯d violently stomped at the ice, sending ripples of cracks emanating from the center.

    Could it be... Jun Yixie was an amateur when it came to fishing, but Ouyang Ningruo had startingughing out loud long before his young partner knew what was going on.

    ¡°Old Yu,1 your skills certainly have improved!¡±

    The fisherman burst into racousughter. ¡°Master¡¯s over praising me. My decrepit self¡¯s merely found a small fisheye, that¡¯s all.¡± So speaking, he took out a spear and broke through the ice, revealing a hole teeming with noisy water. One could well imagine the quantity of fish thrashing beneath the surface.

    As soon as the fisheye was found, the workers on the side swooped in with theirs to catch the fish. They had curved handles that allowed them to dip into the water and catch fish from a distance, thus allowing them to snag arge quantity of fish in a short amount of time.

    ¡°That fast! You guys can take it easy, don¡¯t all the fish in theke!¡± Jun Yixieughed as he walked closer to observe the fisheye.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, it¡¯s impossible for us to catch them all. Still, we can probably manage to all the fish in this section of theke,¡± Old Yu said happily.

    ¡°Then hurry up and hunt. If all the fish are caught, your lord shall reward you all handsomely!¡± Jun Yixie dered, raising his voice. Naturally, Baili Mingxiang heard every word, but she didn¡¯t even deign to lift her head to look at them. As before, she remained crouched on the ice as she swept its surface with her hands. Behind her, Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and General Baili remained silent as they waited, watching patiently.

    Soon enough, there was another stomp as a second fisherman found a small fisheye as well.

    ¡°Someonee, cast thes!¡± Jun Yixie waved his hand as a team of workers came hurrying over. More time passed until another kerthunk revealed the discovered of the third fisheye, again discovered by Old Yu.

    Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningruo ended up sitting side by side on the shore. The former was munching carefreely on his roasted fish, his expression wanton and insufferably arrogant as he looked disdainfully at Long Feiye and the rest. Meanwhile, Ouyang Ningruo wore the hint of a smile at the corners of his lips, very pleased with the fishermen¡¯s progress. Ten workers had already started gatherings from the first fisheye, their arms straining from the effort of pulling it out. A filled to the brim with flopping fish was left to rest on the ice, making for an extremely shocking sight!

    While they were gathering their abundant harvest, two fishermen found two other fisheyes at the exact same time and stomped on the ice in unison. Everyone on the team was happy to hear the sound. Although these two turned out to be small fisheyes as well, they¡¯d already gotten their fifth hole! On the other side, Baili Mingxiang hadn¡¯t found a single one. With the fish all crowded together like this, five fisheyes were already considered a heavy sum. It was quite possible that this section of theke had no more fisheyes at all.

    Long Feiye looked coldly at their enthusiastic fishing as his pupils turned even frostier than the ice. Han Yunxi had her sights set on Baili Mingxiang, who by now was sprawled against theke with her ear pressed to its surface, as if listening for something. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand what she was doing, but she knew that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take the cold for long. Ice was cold to begin with, but Baili Mingxiang was still casting her life aside to lie on its surface. If she copsed, there¡¯d be no one to find fisheyes on their side at all. Even General Baili had begun to grow anxious at the sight.

    Although he believed in his daughter¡¯s skills, the opposing side had several very capable fishermen as well. In fact, he realized he¡¯d underestimated the others¡¯ strength. He had never expected to run into Jun Yixie either, and was nning to have Baili Mingxiang take her time searching theke. It wasn¡¯t like they were in a rush. He was even considering switching locations on theke for Baili Mingxiang, but wouldn¡¯t that just make them aughingstock? That was no different than fleeing in defeat.

    Still, if they didn¡¯t change their location soon, what would they do if all the fisheyes had been found in this location already? Then wouldn¡¯t his daughter be spending her efforts in vain while sacrificing her own body?

    Kerthunk! There went the sixth stomp, credited yet again to Old Yu. Another small fisheye had been found. Finally, General Baili lost his cool and said, ¡°Your Highness, should we change ces? I¡¯m worried that Mingxiang¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°She knows better than anyone whether we should change ces or not,¡± Long Feiye said coldly, still calmly surveying the scenes of fishing across theke. General Baili found himself in a difficult position. His Highness Duke of Qin had no understanding of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s personality, but he, as her father did. She would force herself to keep going so as to not lose a single hint of face for His Highness. Without another choice, General Baili cast a nce at Han Yunxi. She too, was worried about Baili Mingxiang straining herself in vain and losing sight of the big picture. She was about to speak up when Baili Mingixiang suddenly rose to her feet, her red, chilly frozen framed with joy.

    Baili Mingxiang was so happy that she almost forgot herself and met Long Feiye¡¯s eyes squarely. Loudly, she dered, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve found it! I¡¯ve found a medium fisheye!¡±

    Medium fisheye!

    In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes looked over¨Cincluding therge crowd of people standing at Jun Yixie¡¯s side. For an expert, finding small fisheyes were easy, but medium fisheyes were quite difficult! A single medium fisheye was equal to ten small ones!

    ¡°Good!¡± Long Feiye looked at Baili Mingixang and spoke but a single word, but his eyes in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s view was giving her affirmation. Baili Mingxiang stood in ce and even felt a little at a loss. She¡¯d done it. She¡¯d finally done it. Aside from the Beauty¡¯s Blood, she¡¯d managed to make him look at her a little longer and take up a little more space in his memories.

    ¡°Make a hole in the ice and release thes!¡± Han Yunxi shouted, her cold eyes sweeping past Jun Yixie. They¡¯d made such a big fuss, but all their holes so far couldn¡¯t bepared to a single one from Baili Mingxiang! What was with that showing off?

    ¡°Someonee, quickly!¡± General Baili was all too excited and d. His daughter hadn¡¯t lost face for her or His Highness Duke of Qin! Thank goodness he didn¡¯t raise the issue of changing locations, or else they would have suffered losses.

    Jun Yixie viciously tossed aside the roasted fish in his hands and rose to his feet. ¡°Ouyang Ningruo, don¡¯t tell your lord that you want to change ces now!¡±

    Typically speaking, there wouldn¡¯t be another medium fisheye within 100 meters of the first. But immediately after Jun Yixie spoke, the fisherman Old Yu suddenly starting shouting. ¡°Master! Master, hurry over here, quick. I¡¯ve found it! I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s gaze turned shrewd as he headed over, with a puzzled Jun Yixie following in his wake.

    Just what...has Old Yu discovered?

    1. Old Yu (ÀÏÓà) ¨Co Yu, in which Yu means ¡°extra, surplus.¡± As an added pun, it¡¯s also pronounced the same way as Óã(yu), or fish.

 Chapter 402: They actually found it

    Chapter 402: They actually found it

    While everyone was still stunned over Baili Mingxiang¡¯s discovery, the fisherman Old Yu had started to shout.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it! Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been years, but I¡¯ve finally tracked it down!¡±

    Ouyang Ningruo and Jun Yixie both hurried to his side while the other fishermen stopped to watch. What was wrong with Old Yu?

    ¡°Could he have found a medium fisheye as well?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Baili Mingxiang rejected instantly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s no way for a second medium fisheye to show up so close to the first!¡±

    Old Yu was still shouting from about 200 meters away, waving his arms and legs in joy.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Baili Mingxiang met his cold, serious eyes with determination despite her wavering heart. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Mingxiang is certain that it isn¡¯t a medium fisheye!¡± Your Highness, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve gotten a chance to stand before you and speak. How could I, Baili Mingxiang, make careless remarks at a time like this?

    ¡°Your Highness, the other side is probably bluffing. Let¡¯s hurry up and reel in our fish first,¡± General Baili urged. Long Feiye nodded, but his gaze didn¡¯t shift from Old Yu. Han Yunxi was looking in the same direction.

    Baili Mingxiang felt a little disappointed by Long Feiye¡¯sck of response and wanted to exin further when Han Yunxi cut in. ¡°That Old Yu couldn¡¯t have found a big fisheye, right?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re overthinking things, aren¡¯t you? Heheh!¡± General Bailiughed in disdain. He had some understanding of fisheyes as well, so Han Yunxi¡¯sments seemedughable in his eyes. The records of Fishery Ind had yet to list any person who found a big fisheye! Rumors had it that a single big fisheye was capable of reeling in all the fish in the Illusory Sea Lake.

    ¡°As I see it, they¡¯re not bluffing. If they haven¡¯t found a medium fisheye, it must be a big one,¡± Han Yunxi said, feeling strongly that something was amiss with Ouyang Ningruo and Jun Yixie¡¯s agitated states.

    Baili Mingxiang was quick to offer an exnation. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, perhaps you haven¡¯t heard, but big fisheyes only exist as the stuff of legends. No one¡¯s actually seen one in person.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist!¡± Han Yunxi said sternly.

    Baili Mingxiang was frightened by her coldness and lost her will to speak. General Baili was a bit unhappy to see his daughter called into question so soon after her sess and turned to Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, you understand how fisheyes work as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi was being a little impulsive, but she hadn¡¯t intended to argue over who was right or wrong. She was more worried that their opponents really had found a big fisheye. Things would be over if that was the case! Baili Mingxiang had no interest in arguing about anything, but had only reported the truth. Still, she couldn¡¯t help ncing at Long Feiye after her father¡¯s words. Esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t understand fisheyes, but His Highness definitely did. He should know that her words were right¨Cbig fisheyes were a myth at most. She hadn¡¯te here just to find fisheyes on a whim, but after careful thought.

    They had chosen this location because the possibility of fisheyes urring here was very high. She could even locate small fisheyes much faster than any of those fishermen, but she¡¯d steeled her heart against that to grab the first medium fisheye. She was absolutely certain that no other medium fisheye would appear within 500 meters of the first! Moreover, there¡¯d be seven to eight small fisheyes here at the most, their numbers not exceeding ten in total. She not only wanted His Highness to win, but to score a splendid victory that would make him impossible to beat. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s proposal of a ¡®big fisheye¡¯ would just mean she lost, wouldn¡¯t it?

    By now, Ouyang Ningruo had already reached Old Yu and exchanged a few words with him. Old Yu was no longer shouting in excitement, and even Jun Yixie had stopped acting high and lofty. The three of them conferred in hushed tones over something before Ouyang Ningruo called over all of their fishermen and workers. Long Feiye stared at them with aplicated expression before he finally intoned, ¡°Perhaps there really is a big fisheye...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you know that¡¯s impossible! They¡¯ve lost, so they must be pretending on purpose! It might even be some sort of trap!¡± General Baili didn¡¯t want to ept this!

    Baili Mingxiang quietly lowered her head. Although she neverpeted for anything, she still felt wronged. His Highness was clearly favoring esteemed wangfei¡¯s view. Long Feiye ignored General Baili to continue studying Jun Yixie¡¯s team. The workers had already spread out theirs in preparation to catch the fish, while a further pile ofsid in wait on the side.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good,¡± Han Yunxi began to worry.

    General Baili wanted to speak again when a worker by their medium fisheye suddenly cried out, ¡°Your Highness, bad news! This is terrible!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye immediately looked over.

    ¡°Your Highness, the fish in the fisheye are retreating from the opening. It¡¯s toote to reel in thes,¡± the worker was both anxious and surprised.

    ¡°How could this be?!¡± General Baili was stunned, while Baili Mingxiang had long hurried to the opening. As soon as a fisheye was broken through, swarms of fish would go to congregate around the opening. Their numbers would only increase, not disperse!

    Could it be...

    Baili Mingxiang narrowly avoided falling to her feet by the fisheye¡¯s edge. The original teeming swarms of fish was only left with a few bubbles from a handful of stray fish. Her pale face paled further as she threw herself against and stuck a hand towards the water,pletely disregarding her body.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang!¡± Han Yunxi cried as she rushed over and snatched her hand away. Water in the fisheyes were all close to freezing temperatures. Had the girl gone crazy? Was she throwing away her hand and her life? After pulling away Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand, she helped her up and off the ice. Baili Mingxiang allowed Han Yunxi to pull her along, her expression filled with despair as she muttered to herself.

    ¡°I was wrong...I was wrong... Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯ve made a terrible blunder.¡±

    General Baili rushed over as he shook his head in shock. ¡°It¡¯s a big fisheye. They¡¯ve really found one!¡±

    The legends had been true. As soon as a big fisheye was broken through, all of the fish in the Illusory Sea Lake would gather at the opening. Fish from small and medium fisheyes would be attracted to therger hole, so anyone who controlled the big fisheye would capture all the fish there.

    Meanwhile, one of their own fisherman called out, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei! The fish are almost all gone! What do we do?¡±

    Long Feiye nced over with furrowed brows. At this moment, Jun Yixie¡¯sughter rang through the air. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you casting any mores into that medium fisheye?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps His Highness Duke of Qin has abandoned it as being unworthy of his wealth. Tsk, tsk, what a pity,¡± Ouyang Ningruo said loudly.

    ¡°Haha, what else can he take if he doesn¡¯t want that medium fisheye?¡± Jun Yixieughed arrogantly. The two of them made a duet with their loud conversation so that everyone could hear their words. Obviously, they were provoking them. After finding a big fisheye, they purposely kept low-key until they lured away all the fish from the medium fisheye. Now they were relishing in their joke.

    Truly abominable!

    Long Feiye narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, find arge fisheye!¡± Since one existed, there had to be others. On the other hand, Baili Mingxiang knew that her skills were limited. Finding a big fisheye was a once in a lifetime chance; the fact that their opponents had found one had luck to me as well. It would truly be very, very difficult for her to find a second big fisheye! Despite herck of hope, she¡¯d still do her best since His Highness Duke of Qin had said so!

    I¡¯ll give it my all even if I have to risk my life!

    ¡°Yes! Mingxiang obeys!¡± Baili Mingxiang did her utmost to ignore the cold and listlessness seeping through her entire body before returning anew to the icyke. Very soon, she locked in on a spot and began to search. But she found nothing as time passed. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie¡¯s group had already hauled in twos¡¯ worth of fish.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more while General Baili looked on impatiently. Han Yunxi, on the other hand, was more worried than anything else. If this kept on, Baili Mingxiang wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. But she was their only hope at the moment¨Cwhat a conundrum!

    Even if the other side didn¡¯t have the manpower to capture all the fish in the Illusory Sea Lake, all they had to do was gather the fish that came to the big fisheye to dy prospects in Tianning¡¯s disaster areas. Before, they¡¯d beenpeting with who would get the first big catch; now one side didn¡¯t have a chance to capture any fish at all. Baili Mingxiang was getting anxious too. In ce of her previous calm, she was brushing her fingers unceasingly against the ice, her thoughts in a mess. In the end, she pounded a fist against theke, ming herself in her anger as her heart filled with discontent. It made it impossible for her to calm down.

    Long Feiye had noticed this and was about to speak up when Han Yunxi beat him to the chase. ¡°General Baili, hurry and pull her back. It¡¯s not worth it to endanger her body like this.¡±

    Naturally, General Baili understood the implications of ¡®it¡¯s not worth it.¡¯ Compared to saving the disaster regions, preserving the Beauty¡¯s Blood was more important. Long Feiye remained silent in tacit agreement, so General Baili quickly went to get his daughter, but Baili Mingxiang refused to budge.

    ¡°Father, give me a little more time. I can take it.¡±

    ¡°His Highness let you go. You can¡¯t force your body like this, you know that,¡± General Baili said helplessly.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare to look at Long Feiye or Han Yunxi. She clutched at General Baili¡¯s hands. ¡°Father, if I get up, His Highness will lose, both to Jun Yixie and the emperor. I can¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°You need to understand the weight of these matters!¡± As a military man, General Baili was decisive and ruthless in his own way. He dragged Baili Mingxiang to her feet and ordered his guards, ¡°Take young Miss to the fire for warmth. Watch her well!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang had no way to resist. She dearly wished to speak as she passed by Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but shecked the strength to put her thoughts into words. An inexplicable destion rose in her heart as she lowered her head in silence. She wasn¡¯t the only one, as everyone with Long Feiye felt the same way. They stared at the prosperous harvest happening across theke and felt stifled with anger.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s smugness reached its height when he saw Baili Mingxiang leave theke. With the help of Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s workers, his ns had proceeded very smoothly. He kicked arge fish weighing close to 10 jin1 in Long Feiye¡¯s direction with a bark ofughter.

    ¡°Long Feiye, here¡¯s your dinner! Your lord¡¯s treat!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists inside his sleeves. If not for the prohibitions against fighting in ce on Fishery Ind, he¡¯d never endure such a slight. Since they couldn¡¯t use fish to relieve the disaster regions anymore, he had to think of another solution.

    Han Yunxi felt even more unresigned than Long Feiye. She wasn¡¯t willing to pull out, but as she looked at the gaping mouth of the kicked fish, she suddenly recalled something...

    1. jin (½ï) ¨C traditional unit of weight approximating 0.5kg or 10lbs.

 Chapter 403: Satisfactory retaliation

    Chapter 403: Satisfactory retaliation

    The fish that had crashed against the surface of the ice was already dead. The sight of its open mouth reminded Han Yunxi of angling fish. She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of bait the ancients used to hook their fish, but she knew that people in modern times used man-made bait. Such bait ranged from using powders, kes, or feed as the foundation and then adding in essence and traditional Chinese medicine extracts with fishy-smell essence and other additives. There were around a dozen ingredients involved, but the end result was an irresistibly tasty lure for fish. Before angling for fish, such bait was scattered on the water to attract them without fail.

    Suppose she did the same to the fish in thiske?

    The fish must have other reasons besides oxygen for flocking to the big fisheye. Otherwise, why would the fish differentiate between that hole and the ones from the small and medium fisheyes? Han Yunxi had no time to consider the exact details, but she figured that the fish had to be hungry after staying under the ice for so long.

    Immediately, she proimed, ¡°Your Highness, have men break open the ice. Chenqie has an idea!¡±

    Everyone looked over at her words, including Baili Mingxiang.

    ¡°Break open the ice?¡± Long Feiye echoed uprehendingly.

    ¡°Yes, anywhere you¡¯d like. Make a hole, more or less!¡± Han Yunxi rified.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is...¡± General Baili couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to casts and catch fish. There¡¯s so many of them that I refuse to believe we can¡¯t catch some,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this...¡± General Baili didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman really was headstrong,ing up with ridiculous ideas even without knowing anything about the Illusory Sea Lake¡¯s mystical properties. Forget about breaking the ice willy-nilly; even if she found a few more medium fisheyes, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference. The appearance of a big fisheye meant that everything was over.

    General Baili was about to exin all this to Han Yunxi when Long Feiye immediately issued orders, ¡°Someonee, do as wangfei says. Break open the ice now!¡±

    Long Feiye never fought a losing battle, but even he himself had lost track of when he started to believe in Han Yunxi. He had agreed to her request without a second thought. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t surprised by his trust, having long gotten used to his ways. Baili Mingxiang and General Baili both felt like Han Yunxi was making mischief, but the former couldn¡¯t help looking forward to what would happen next after seeing the confidence in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. That woman had her own maic charm that gave people hope in their moments of despair. Her self-confidence was bright enough to illuminate the entire world.

    The workers moved forward and used their axes to hack through the ice. Very soon, theke grew busy with their work. Jun Yixie nced over and found himself bewildered. ¡°They¡¯re actually hacking through the ice?¡±

    ¡°Whose idea is this? What are they nning?¡± Ouyang Ningruo was bbergasted. Long Feiye was a formidable character, so why would he proceed with such a stupid idea?

    ¡°They¡¯re like cornered dogs waiting to jump off a wall! Hahah!¡± Jun Yixieughed coldly. After facing off with Long Feiye multiple times, he was finally feeling great!

    General Baili couldn¡¯t contain himself at Jun Yixie¡¯sughter. ¡°Your Highness, futile efforts will only inspire mockery.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but returned to sit by the fire and warm himself. His eyes were restrained, making it impossible for anyone to read his mood. There was no telling whether he was anxious or calm. Han Yunxi sat next to him, her hands propping up her chin as she shut her eyes, seemingly at rest. General Baili nearly went mad at the sight. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Aunt Ru¡¯s words from the Tang n. His Highness indulges that woman too much. One of these days, she¡¯ll make a mess of his matters.

    As the skies darkened, wood was added to the bonfire to make it bigger. The light from the mes illuminated theke¡¯s surface. By now, Jun Yixie¡¯s side had already gathered multiples of fish. He was currently eating grilled fish with Ouyang Ningruo by their fire, his bright and heartyughter ringing in the air like a spring breeze. Meanwhile, the workers on Long Feiye¡¯s side had already created a hole that was about half a meter across. There wasn¡¯t a single fish in the water, and the surface of the pool was absolutely still. General Baili had held himself back the entire afternoon. Now he finally spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, the ice¡¯s already been broken through.¡±

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi, only to see her still closing her eyes in feigned sleep. He remained silent in response. General Baili wrinkled his brows and wanted to question Han Yunxi directly, but he calmed down after Baili Mingxiang shot him a look. Actually, both Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningruo were waiting for results, just like General Baili and Baili Mingxiang! After an entire afternoon had passed, the only results they¡¯d seen was a new hole in theke.

    ¡°Have they finally given up after seeing no fish in the waters?¡± Jun Yixie was getting impatient.

    ¡°How strange,¡± Ouyang Ningruo only found the entire situation odd, but he couldn¡¯t exin where or why.

    ¡°Just wait. Once it gets light, they¡¯ll have to leave,¡± Jun Yixie said confidently. But it wasn¡¯t long before Han Yunxi got up to walk towards the hole in the ice, with Long Feiye following close behind. In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the same spot.

    ¡°Is that woman nning to cast in thes?¡± Jun Yixie smirked. Ouyang Ningruo didn¡¯t speak, but started to feel a bit uneasy.

    ¡°Could it be that she has some sort of cheat?¡±

    After getting swindled by that woman multiple times, Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous at the remark. He unconsciously rose to his feet. Han Yunxi was kneeling by the edge of the water when she took out a small porcin bottle from her medical pouch.

    At this, Jun Yixie cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, are you nning to use poison?¡± If she can¡¯t have them, she won¡¯t let others get them either? That was precisely Jun Yixie¡¯s way of handling things, so he was all too familiar with the methods.

    Ouyang Ningruo shot a nervous nce over and reminded, ¡°Qin Wangfei, Fishery Ind isn¡¯t just any ordinary location. You can¡¯t afford to make trouble!¡±

    The taboos of Fishery Ind weren¡¯t public decrees, but mutually respected by a majority of its visitors. There were too many people who had met with strange, untimely deaths after viting the unspoken rules.

    ¡°This wangfei simply wants to feed the fish. What are you lot getting so worked up about? What, is there a rule against feeding fish on the ind as well?¡± Han Yunxi retorted with a grin.

    ¡°Feed the fish? This lord says you¡¯re using poison instead!¡± Jun Yixie raged, before ncing at Long Feiye. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re simply a cornered dog who wants to jump off a wall. Aren¡¯t methods like this beneath you?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were cold. Rather than waste words, he simply took the bottle from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, opened the lid, and scattered its contents into the water.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you!¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s nostrils red in anger.

    ¡°A cornered dog wouldn¡¯t jump off a wall, but into the sea instead!¡± Long Feiye retorted with an obvious jab to Jun Yixie¡¯s earlier actions. His re turned as sharp as knives while Jun Yixie clenched his fists. The two lords were less than five steps apart and ready to start fighting at any moment. But Han Yunxi ignored them both in favor of crouching by the water, her chin resting in her hands. She stared at theke as if waiting for something. Her behavior piqued the interest of Ouyang Ningruo, who decided to focus wholly on her instead of the imminent scuffle.

    What an interesting woman. Did she really use poison just then?

    Han Yunxi stared at her reflection in the water and caught Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s reflection as well. She noticed him staring at her¨Cas was the rest of the world. Despite this, she held her cool and remained waiting. Time passed by slowly. In the distance, Old Yu and the others were still hauling outs of fish from the big fisheye as if nothing had changed.

    Could it be that she didn¡¯t use poison? Then what did she put in there? Jun Yixie had already shot multiple nces in Old Yu¡¯s direction. And yet suddenly, the still water in front of Han Yunxi began to bubble and shift. There were fish beneath its surface!

    How could this be...?

    Very soon, the entire surface of the water was filled with bubbles. Ripples disturbed the surface of the water in waves as more and more fish gathered at the opening. Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningruo both gaped at the sight. General Baili and Baili Mingxiang, who¡¯d ran over to see as well, were equally floored.

    How is this possible?

    This wasn¡¯t a fisheye, but a regr hole hacked through the ice. Moreover, there was already a big fisheye nearby, so why would any fish want toe here? Had their vision gone bad? General Baili hastily rubbed his eyes before looking once more. What he saw was even more fish than before. Soon enough, the entire surface of the water grew violent. Following that, Old Yu eximed, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, Master Ouyang, you bettere and have a look. Something¡¯s happened!¡±

    Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningruo turned to run over, only to discover the swarms of fish in the big fisheye had all started retreating from the opening. The teeming bubbles and crowds of fish had started to scatter and disperse. This situation exactly mirrored the one that had urred in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s medium fisheye.

    The myth of the big fisheye had been broken! Just what had Han Yunxi done?!

    Less than an hourter, it seemed as if Han Yunxi had switched the locations of the big fisheye utterly. All of the fish vanished from their hole and rushed towards her instead. Long Feiye naturally understood that Han Yunxi had used some sort of drug. What was in the bottle wasn¡¯t poison, but definitely some sort of miracle medicine! Something that could attract the fish without harming their lives!

    Using this to take revenge on Jun Yixie really was a thrill! A happy Long Feiye cried, ¡°Someone, prepare thes to haul in the fish!¡±

    So speaking, he ignored the presence of everyone else and pulled Han Yunxi to her feet, before seizing her lips with a deep and domineering kiss. She had done a brilliant job!

    Han Yunxi was still lost in the joys of her sessful experiment. She never expected Long Feiye would act so aggressively, much less in public. Couldn¡¯t he restrain himself in front of all these people?! Hadn¡¯t he always been conservative when it came to disys of affection?

    Well, alright. The current Han Yunxi had no time to reconsider or resist him. As their warm lips touched, his masculine aura surrounded her on all sides until she surrendered willingly. He hadn¡¯t even bullied her much before her entire body went limp, leaving her physically paralyzed in his arms. No matter how capable she was, before his favors she was but a flower or a drop of water, apletely happy little woman.

    On one side, the fish were teeming in the waters; on the other, they were kissing. It really was a lovely scene to behold. General Baili was overjoyed at the unexpected turn of events. While he ordered the workers to get fishing, he couldn¡¯t help casting extra nces at His Highness and esteemed wangfei.

    I was wrong, he thought. Aunt Ru is wrong, too. If this woman isn¡¯t worthy of His Highness, then no other woman in the world will be able to take her ce.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart was filled withplex feelings. She looked away from the scene, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her cool, afraid that her heart might break instead...

    Meanwhile, Jun Yixie felt like vomiting blood! If Ouyang Ningruo hadn¡¯t held him back, he would have forgotten all about the rules of Fishery Ind and went to attack Han Yunxi instead! Hatred shone in his eyes.

    Han Yunxi, if your lord can¡¯t have you, I¡¯ll make sure Long Feiye can¡¯t have you either!

    Your lord wants to utterly destroy you!

 Chapter 404: Wangfeiâ€™s wrath

    Chapter 404: Wangfei¡¯s wrath

    ¡°The magistrates are free to burn down houses, while themon people are forbidden even to lightmps.¡±1 So went a famous idiom about unfair double standards, and a perfect descriptor for Long Feiye¡¯s current attitude. His conservative standards seemed to only apply to other people and not himself. There were around a hundred people total gathered on both shores of the Illusory Sea Lake, and all of them were looking his way. Despite this, he did as he pleased and reveled in bullying Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi found the whole thing embarrassing at first, but as Long Feiye gradually provoked her with his tongue, she tossed her embarrassment aside. Since they were so happy, they should have a proper celebration! If an ¡®old-timer¡¯ like Long Feiye could let loose, why should she feel any awkwardness? Who cares who was watching¨Clet them see! They were legally married husband and wife, anyways, so their actions were perfectly fair and reasonable!

    Very quickly, Han Yunxi generously returned Long Feiye¡¯s kiss as their tongues entwined. She seemed to be both challenging and teasing him in the same breath, inciting Long Feiye to increase his attacks and deepen their kiss. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s face turned red as she averted her eyes. Even a few of the men on the scene began to feel abashed at the sight and looked away.

    These two are just doing whatever they please. Seriously, that¡¯s enough!

    While the couple kissed, the workers were fervently buzzing with activity and gathering up the fish. They¡¯d chiseled open such arge cavity that they were reeling in theirs much faster than fishing from a usual fisheye. Nobody knew what kind of drug Han Yunxi had in her bottle, but the lively, thrashing fish meant that it couldn¡¯t be poisonous.

    In truth, Han Yunxi had used poison¨Ca type of sweet-smelling toxin with many simrities to typical fish bait. A single small bottle was enough to affect the entireke. This type of poison took a long time to take effect¨Cat least one or two dayster. But only very small quantities of the poison would be absorbed by the fish into their bodies. Affected fish would only show symptoms through increased irritability. Humans who ingested the poisoned fish wouldn¡¯t be poisoned themselves. Even a high-level poisons master like Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t figure out the toxin, because it was an invention from modern times.

    In one to two days, all the fish would have been frozen solid already. Who could tell any signs of their symptoms by then? Meanwhile, the swarms now were fighting for space in the water, jumping and leaping so energetically that they didn¡¯t seem irascible at all. One could simply say that Han Yunxi had used some fish food.

    Jun Yixie began by staring at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but after seeing them get so intimate, he had to look away. He¡¯d spent so much effort to find a way to get Han Yunxi¡¯s antidote for his poison, but victory was snatched away from before his eyes! He couldn¡¯t ept it, he really couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± he hissed in a low breath.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, you cannot defy the taboos on Fishery Ind,¡± Ouyang Ningruo reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°This lord knows them! You, let go!¡± A sinister look came into Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes as his voice turned cold. But Ouyang Ningruo was on the same boat as Jun Yixie. If thetter broke the rules of the ind, he¡¯d be implicated in the mess, so he still refused to release him.

    By now, Long Feiye had let go of Han Yunxi, who lowered her head bashfully, looking unspeakably beautiful. Long Feiye looked down at her as his gaze darkened, as if he wanted to eat her whole. He never expected this woman to return his advances¨Cwhat courage! Naturally, Han Yunxi was both aware of his stare and his thoughts. In the past, she couldn¡¯t be sure of his feelings, but now sh was quite certain. It was perfectly normal for lovers to get passionate, so what was there to be afraid of?

    Even though her face was burning, she lifted her head to meet Long Feiye¡¯s doting gaze, her smile filled with pride. ¡°Your Highness, did chenqie do a beautiful job?¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start before heughed out loud. ¡°Everything you did was beautiful!¡±

    Everything?

    Han Yunxi was simply asking about the fish, but Long Feiye had answered her both for the fish and her actions just then. She was left speechless by his reply. Really, he¡¯s evil to his bones!

    In the eyes of everyone else, they looked like they were flirting with each other. But soon enough, coldughter interrupted their talk. ¡°The taste of Han Yunxi is nothing worth nothing.¡±

    Who else could have spoken these words but Jun Yixie?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart leapt in her chest before she red over. What is that swine nning?

    Long Feiye¡¯s face nched as he turned to demand with an angry voice, ¡°Jun Yixie, what are you talking about?¡±

    The implications of Jun Yixie¡¯s words were tooplicated to consider! Everyone else was left astonished as they processed the remark. They were afraid to imagine any further, but they still couldn¡¯t resist making guesses of their own.

    Is Jun Yixie saying such things because he¡¯s had a taste of Han Yunxi too?

    What else could his words mean, if not that? What other situation would incite him to speak such things? The gazes of the crowd turnedplicated, and even the workers and fishermen stopped hauling in theirs too look over in shock.

    It was a monstrous usation!

    For a woman, this was a serious insult; for a man, an even greater humiliation! Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s eyes flickered as he realized why Jun Yixie had said he knew well of the unspoken rules here. Fishery Ind forbade openbat on its grounds, so Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be allowed to raise a hand against him no matter what he did. At this, Ouyang Ningruo hastily released Jun Yixie and backed away, making it clear that they had no connections. He couldn¡¯t have really done something, could he? The stakes would be too high!

    Long Feiye isn¡¯t an easy foe to provoke!

    Now that he¡¯d sessfully gained Long Feiye¡¯s attention, Jun Yixie¡¯s smirk turned even more mocking. ¡°What am I talking about? Your official consort should be clearest of all on the facts.¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie, you better go wash out that dirty mouth!¡± Han Yunxi raged. She took a stride forward and raised her hand, ready to p him across the face. But in the end, she forced herself to hold back! Her palm closed into a fist as she lowered her hand. If she really did p him, then all her efforts with Long Feiye to get up to this point would be in vain. Anyone who vited the terms of Fishery Ind would not only be driven away, but forced to leave all their fish behind. No matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t fall into Jun Yixie¡¯s trap.

    Still, her furious reaction only left the onlookers gaping. For Qin Wangfei to react like this, doesn¡¯t that mean she and Jun Yixie really...do have something between them?

    ¡°Why is esteemed wangfei getting so worked up? What happened back then...heheh,¡± Jun Yixie trailed off before bursting intoughter.

    Long Feiye¡¯s fists clenched audibly. ¡°Jun Yixie, just what do you mean?¡±

    Jun Yixie jutted out his chin and gave him a scornful stare. ¡°Exactly what the words imply. The taste of Qin Wangfei is nothing worth noting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like what he says!¡± Han Yunxi hastened to exin, but immediately regretted her words. By trying to clear up the spections, she¡¯d actually made them more believable.

    ¡°Heheh, Qin Wangfei, then what is this lord saying?¡± Jun Yixieughed.

    Although Jun Yixie really hadn¡¯t done anything like that, Han Yunxi had still been taken advantage of as a woman and lost Long Feiye face. Airing the facts in a public ce like this would only disgrace him further.

    What a Jun Yixie. Does he insist on exposing everything here today?

    At this point, Han Yunxi was incapable of hiding anything further, so she faced the facts. ¡°Jun Yixie, you couldn¡¯t cure this wangfei¡¯s poison, nor did you seed in getting my antidote. Instead, you threatened this wangfei to hand it over. Only the timely rescue of a friend allowed me to protect my chastity. Now that you¡¯ve lost against the Duke of Qin today, you¡¯re bringing up old news again. Absolutely shameless!¡± Han Yunxi criticized him upright.

    But Jun Yixie onlyughed in her face. ¡°Protect your chastity? Qin Wangfei, are you...certain about that?¡±

    Absolute silence fell over the crowd, enough to hear nothing but the fish leaping about in the water. Long Feiye¡¯s face had turned into ice as his entire person grew still.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, shut your mouth!¡± Han Yunxi was driven to a breaking point.

    ¡°What, is Qin Wangfei afraid that this lord will say something he oughtn¡¯t?¡± Jun Yixieughed. No matter how intelligent Han Yunxi could be, what could she do against him in this situation? Things like that needed proof, so where was a married woman like her supposed to get her evidence?

    Han Yunxi was so infuriated that her face had turned red. She knew that Jun Yixie was trying to frame her on false charges because those kinds of usations were hard to disprove. Naturally, the people who trusted her wouldn¡¯t change their stance, while the people who didn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t ept her exnations, either. She nced at Long Feiye, only to see him looking back at her, his eyes terrifyingly cold.

    Her heart seized at the sight as she opened and closed her mouth a few times. She wanted to exin herself, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, the two of them had been locked in a passionate kiss, but why did his eyes look so much like a stranger¡¯s now?

    Long Feiye, what¡¯s the meaning of those eyes?

    Do you doubt me? Or are you reproaching me?

    Does this mean you don¡¯t believe my words?

    If you hadn¡¯t gone to rescue Duanmu Yao that time, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by Jun Yixie in the first ce! Just what kind of attitude are you showing me?

    ¡°It looks like the Duke of Qin doesn¡¯t know about what happened. Hehe,¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s frivolous tone carried obvious implications. Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes narrowed into slits as killing intent emanated from his entire body. The temperatures of their frigid surroundings plummeted even further with the action, causing everyone to start shaking.

    Han Yunxi was cold as well, but her heart was even colder.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re such a disappointment! She steeled her heart and looked away from Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, ring frostily at Jun Yixie. In front of everyone present, she took off her thick fox fur cloak and viciously rolled up her sleeve before raising her bare arm in the air.

    It was a graceful, slender arm with soft, smooth skin. Against its surface was a bright red gecko cinnabar mark, its sight as clear as day.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, here is this wangfei¡¯s chastity! Take a good look! You spout indignities with ill intent to humiliate me¨Cwhat kind of person are you? Treating a woman like that¨Cwhat kind of man are you?¡± Han Yunxi said sternly, her words powerful and impressive.

    She had a slight, skinny frame clothed in thin robes, but stood tall and with pride. As she stood there with her arm raised in the air, she looked absolutely indomitable. As silence swept over the crowd, even Jun Yixie found himself speechless...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the red dot on Han Yunxi¡¯s arm, their amazement mixing with an ache in their hearts. All the rumors said that the Duke of Qin doted on his Qin Wangfei, the woman who had full control over the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But who expected that very same woman to still be a virgin after all this time?

    1. The magistrates are free...lightmps (Ö»ÐíÖÝ¹Ù·Å»ð£»²»Ðí°ÙÐÕµãµÆ) ¨C zhixu zhouguan fanghuo, buxu baixing diandeng.

 Chapter 405: Bristling rage on her pretty face

    Chapter 405: Bristling rage on her pretty face

    Han Yunxi¡¯s thin, frail frame stood starkly against the snowscape, moving the hearts of all who saw her. The gecko cinnabar mark on her arm was the single spot of red in a world of white, a jarring, unforgettable sight. It reached Long Feiye¡¯s dark pupils and turned them blood red, staining his cold eyes scarlet. While everyone was focused on Han Yunxi, no one had noticed Long Feiye¡¯s hand move to his scabbard.

    Jun Yixie was amongst them. He waspletely gaping at Han Yunxi, astonished that she could use that of all methods to prove her innocence!

    Hasn¡¯t she been married to Long Feiye for over a year? But she¡¯s actually...

    So what¡¯s her rtionship with Long Feiye, then? Isn¡¯t she one of his people? His only weakness? Have I made a mistake with this gamble?

    The eyes around Han Yunxi were filled with mixtures of shock, sneers, sympathy and pity, but she faced them all with cool indifference. As they watched, she leisurely wound her sleeve down and reced her cloak, her movements noble and elegant.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, there¡¯s only one bottle of antidote for your poison, but I¡¯ve long thrown it away. However, there¡¯s still another way to cure the poison. Want to hear it?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jun Yixie had done all this just for a chance at the antidote.

    ¡°Cut off your arm,¡± Han Yunxi said as she burst intoughter, her demeanor free and unrestrained. It was as if the blow to her had never happened.

    Only then did Jun Yixie realized that he¡¯d been tricked. Furious, he raged, ¡°Slut!¡±

    In the same instant, there was a ng! The space trembled as a de whistled through the air, the wrathful cry of Long Feiye¡¯s sword! Like its owner, it seemed to be possessed with heinous fury, shuddering as it strove to escape from its owner¡¯s grip. The crowd of people finally realized that Long Feiye was already holding the handle of his sword and gave a collective inhale!

    Long Feiye wants to fight!

    Before they could react, there was another shriek as Long Feiye raised his sword and pointed it at Jun Yixie! Reality had proved that even the cool-headed Duke of Qin had his limits.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Baili Mingxiang cried out in rm. Even someone as rational as him can lose his temper like this?

    ¡°Your Highness, please think thrice!¡± General Baili rushed over. Once they broke the rules of Fishery Ind, all their efforts would go into waste! That wretch Jun Yixie would end up winning all the fish instead!

    Long Feiye turned a deaf ear to their pleas and remained pointing his sword at Jun Yixie, his icy eyes shining with wrath and fury. The edge of his de hummed in tune with his feelings, ready for imminent ughter. Wasn¡¯t this exactly what Jun Yixie wanted? Although Han Yunxi had proved her innocence and exposed Jun Yixie¡¯s lies, that wasn¡¯t important anymore. He had sessfully ignited the mes of Long Feiye¡¯s ferocity.

    Now that his weapon was drawn, all Long Feiye had to do was make a move to be disqualified from the ind! His bet had paid off after all¨CHan Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s weakness! Though that man knew he was walking into a pitfall, he¡¯d still take the leap!

    Long Feiye was holding his sword so tightly that veins had popped out on his hand. He was currently channeling his inner energy into the de, so one could well imagine the results if he unleashed its power. Everyone felt anxious at the sight, their gazes fixated on Long Feiye¡¯s weapon as if afraid to miss a second. Han Yunxi was the only one who remained aloof and indifferent despite standing right next to the man. She exuded nothing but ice from her form. Jun Yixie licked his lips, a wicked expression on his face. Without a doubt, he was adding fuel to Long Feiye¡¯s fires.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stand it no matter how cold he was. He prepared to sh with his sword when General Baili rushed over and grabbed the de with his bare hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a trap!¡± Fresh blood poured from General Baili¡¯s hands as they gripped the weapon. He seemed to be using all his strength to hold back Long Feiye. An inferno of rage was still shining in his eyes, furious and red. He knew better than anyone else that this was a trap. Ever since Jun Yixie had leapt into the sea to swim ashore, he had realized the other many was nning to manipte the taboos of Fishery Ind in some way. But he never expected him to do this!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s sword red in time to his temper.

    rmed, Baili Mingxiang also ran forward to clutch Long Feiye¡¯s de with her hands, joining her father to block him. Her skin was far more delicate than General Baili¡¯s and bled at first contact with the de.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei is innocent! Jun Yixie¡¯s doing this one purpose, you mustn¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°Your lordship will say this one more time. Get out of the way!¡± There was no way the Baili father and daughter pair could convince Long Feiye now.

    Too scared to look at him, Baili Mingxiang quickly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hands instead. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please coax His Highness! You can¡¯t waste the efforts of you and Your Highness over the past few months!¡±

    Of course Han Yunxi knew this was a trap too, and that Long Feiye would lose both the battle on Fishery Ind and the struggle in Tianning once he made a move. Emperor Tianhui, the civil and military officials, and all of Tianning¡¯s peasants were all waiting for His Highness Duke of Qin to help them through the winter until March arrived! But none of this was important anyone when her heart had turned cold. She simply didn¡¯t want Jun Yixie to have his way, that¡¯s all. How could it be eptable if he used this rumor to gain an advantage?

    When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes, she didn¡¯t know how effective her words would be. But she walked over and said, ¡°Your Highness, think thrice!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.

    A mocking smile rose on Han Yunxi¡¯s features. Like General Baili, she prepared to raise her hands and grasp the de herself. This time, Long Feiye pulled his sword free from General Baili¡¯s grip to avoid Han Yunxi¡¯s iing fingers. Without another word, he simply shot her a fierce look, his eyes filled with a mixture of wrath and query. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had already looked away and didn¡¯t see.

    Finally, Long Feiye reced his sword in its scabbard. He¡¯d been convinced to withdraw his weapon, but that didn¡¯t mean he would forgive Jun Yixie. Meanwhile, General Baili and the rest heaved sighs of relief. In the end, His Highness is still the cool-headed, rational type.

    Jun Yixie got ready for another round of provocation when Long Feiye suddenly issued orders. ¡°General Baili, send out orders for your entire fleet to surrounded Fishery Ind. Anyone who dares to take Jun Yixie off this isle will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Shock rippled through the crowd at his words!

    Who said Long Feiye had cooled his head? He¡¯d gonepletely insane instead! He was going to move the entirety of Tianning¡¯s navy just to trap a single Jun Yixie? General Baili stood rooted to the spot as he nearly lost his wits. He had spent over a decade training his troops with Tianning silver, but he¡¯d never used them against anything yet. Now their first call to action was toe out in full strength to surround a single ind?

    ¡°Get to it!¡± Long Feiye was absolutely murderous.

    ¡°This soldier obeys!¡± General Baili had no time to think twice, but left posthaste. When they came this time, they¡¯d brought along a bunch of ships with them along with the main ship, just so they could load the fish and send them to Tianning¡¯s various disaster areas. General Baili requisitioned the fleet to stand guard over Fishery Ind first while he sent off a flying pigeon message to gather the rest of his naval forces and find more ships to ship fish.

    Jun Yixie felt that the situation was turning bad and started to head for the coast. The taboos of Fishery Ind applied not only to Long Feiye, but himself as well. If Long Feiye was going to y like this, his only route was to escape. Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into a cold smile as he watched Jun Yixie leave. He himself used his lightness techniques to chase after the man like an arrow released in flight. Their martial arts skills were of simr strengths, so their speeds were evenly matched as they raced towards shore. Han Yunxi, Baili Mingxiang, Ouyang Ningruo and the rest all chased after them.

    Long Feiye and Jun Yixie practically arrived at the sea simultaneously. Jun Yixie simply ran straight into the sea and raced across the water to his battleship. If he couldn¡¯t use martial arts while staying on Fishery Ind, he¡¯d be stuck there until he died. Better to get to his ship and fight so he had a sliver of hope. He prepared some hypertoxic poisons in his hands and prepared for battle, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, he rose to the skies and raised his sword above his head until it was brimming with dazzling light. In a sh, clouds and bursts of wind gathered around the humming de!

    Jun Yixie felt a bad premonition in his heart. He was about to block any impending blows with his own sword when Long Feiye shed his de downwards. The iridescent sword qi from his weapon caused the waves to toss and heave.

    THHHHHHNNNNK! With a smash, the sword qi ripped a hole right into the side of Jun Yixie¡¯s ship. Seawater poured into the opening as the vessel keeled to one side. By now, Han Yunxi and the rest had caught up just in time to see the sight, astonished. His Highness Duke Qin had truly lost his temper, and the consequences were severe.

    Jun Yixie stood at the head of the sinking ship,pletely stunned. If the ship¡¯s destroyed, how will I get back tond? His temper red at the sight of Ouyang Ningruo in the crowd.

    ¡°Ouyang Ningruo, this is the face that Long Feiye¡¯s shown to your trade consortium?¡± he demanded.

    In the past, Ouyang Ningruo had promised to use his argument of ¡®showing face¡¯ to stop Long Feiye should he try and wreck the ship. Jun Yixie¡¯s sudden shout startled him out of his thoughts. Frightened, he hastened to reply, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, that¡¯s your ship. It really has nothing to do with me!¡±

    A second ago, they were allies, but now he was saying things like this. Han Yunxi had been right in her assessment of the man¨Che waspletely shameless, no matter whether it was them or Jun Yixie. As a merchant interested in profit, Ouyang Ningruo would never agree to a losing business deal! Even though it was very important for him to get that Northern Li horse deal, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend His Highness Duke of Qin too much. If he knew that Jun Yixie would resort to such schemes, he never would have agree to join hands with him.

    ¡°Ouyang Ningruo!¡± Jun Yixie howled.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother wasting words. He raised his sword again, causing Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes to sh with malice before he flew towards General Baili¡¯s ship. At this, General Baili issued orders, and all of the ship¡¯s archers raised their bows to aim at Jun Yixie. What were the skills of a single expert against a battalion of archers? Jun Yixie had no choice but to return to Fishery Ind¡¯s shores.

    By now, Long Feiye had already struck his second blow, which cut cleanly through the prow of the ship, destroying itpletely. The effects of his rage shuddered through the skies¨Cand shook the hearts of all who watched him. As he hovered in the sky, he was backed by a mighty warship and the fleet of archers aboard it.

    With an icy expression, he said in a terrifying tone, ¡°Jun Yixie, swim back to Northern Li for your lordship¨Cif you have the skills!¡±

 Chapter 406: The dukeâ€™s rage dashes to the skies

    Chapter 406: The duke¡¯s rage dashes to the skies

    Swim back to Nothern Li?

    Fishery Ind was located in the central region of the seas bordering Tianning. The fastest ships would need three to four days to reach a Tianning harbor from here, let alone a Northern Li port. Even a fish needed multiple days to cover the same distance! Long Feiye was clearly giving Jun Yixie...a dead end!

    But Jun Yixie had no choice but to stay on the ind. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, yet reality showed the truth. The entire ind was already surrounded by warships with their archers aiming at his form. No matter how much skill he had, there was no way he¡¯d be able to fight past them. His wellid ns ended up screwing himself over. This was no better than burying himself in his own snare!

    He red at Ouyang Ningruo, who immediately averted his eyes to look at Long Feiye instead. With a light and airy smile as if nothing had happened, he said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Cloud Realm¡¯s Trade Consortium is willing to donate 300,000 dan of grain to assist with the relief efforts!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any grain reserves left, but the Trade Consortium would definitely have some in stock. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t be called a trade consortium at all. Ouyang Ningruo had originally nned to offer his stores to Long Feiye after all the grain in Tianning had ran out. Unfortunately, Man proposed and God disposed. He had no choice but to use the grain as his ship ticket now. With the Northern Li¡¯s imperial ship in ruins, his only way back to shore was to rely on Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye ignored him in favor of shooting Han Yunxi a cold nce before he headed for the warship. Ouyang Ningruo wanted to chase after him, but General Baili blocked his way. Most likely, His Highness wouldn¡¯t pay anyone attention at a time like this. Now that they¡¯d taken care of Jun Yixie, His Highness and esteemed wangfei needed to sort things out between themselves. Even though esteemed wangfei¡¯s gecko cinnabar mark had surprised him, General Baili could still tell that His Highness genuinely doted on his wangfei.

    Whatever the case, esteemed wangfei should have told His Highness that she suffered such a slight. What kind of man could tolerate his woman hiding such a thing? Meanwhile, Ouyang Ningruo was quite happy to approach General Baili instead. Compared to a wily fox like Long Feiye, it should be much easier to talk business with this old lout, yes?

    Long Feiye had already gone quite a ways off while Han Yunxi was still rooted to the spot. She stared after his cold retreating form and felt her heart turn to ice. Even though she¡¯d stopped caring, she still felt herself ache. By now, she¡¯d forgotten when Long Feiye had started to take her hand whenever they walked together. Even if she didn¡¯t move, he¡¯d stop walking within 10 steps to turn back and asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    But this time he hadn¡¯t looked back, and he¡¯d walked much farther than just 10 steps.

    So this is it? Long Feiye, you¡¯re walking away just like that?

    In the end, pain overtook her heart. Han Yunxi grit her teeth and prepared to walk away when Long Feiye suddenly turned back, strode over, and grabbed her by the wrist before pulling her away. There was nothing but fury in his eyes, a testament to his self-control in getting rid of Jun Yixie without blowing his top. His grip was vise-tight, his steps quick; Han Yunxi was caught off-guard from the start and nearly stumbled as she went with him. It wasn¡¯t until they were both on the warship that Long Feiye released her to order, ¡°Someonee, set sail!¡±

    All of the people on deck scattered in fright. They¡¯d followed His Highness Duke of Qin for years, but they¡¯d never seen him so enraged.

    Han Yunxi stood in ce as she heaved for breath. She didn¡¯t understand why this man was mad at her. Is he ming me for what happened? Her head sunk as her eyes drooped, before she grew very still. Long Feiye narrowed his eyes to stare are her, his icy eyes filled with the same burning questions he had before. The starkness of his stare burned in its frozen intensity. The two of them were less than five paces apart, but they could¡¯ve been inpletely separate worlds instead.

    The decks around them were both empty and silent but for the sound of their breathing. Han Yunxi seemed rather calm, but Long Feiye was extremely restless, and his rapid breaths gave away his fury.

    Abruptly, he ordered her sternly, ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Han Yunxi remained as still as a statue.

    Long Feiye clenched his fists and repeated again, ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi looked up. She was about to ask him why when he beat her to the punch. ¡°Han Yunxi, you had the gall to hide something like that from me? Who gave you the guts?¡± Each and every syble seemedced with mes from his fiery temper. The duke¡¯s rage dashed to the skies!

    When Jun Yixie had first made those ims, he thought the man was merely making things up to force his hand. But as it turned out, Han Yunxi had really been taken advantage of! He finally recalled how she¡¯d returned to Medical City after the incident at the Sky Pit with a white robe draped over her shoulders. That piece of clothing had belonged to the man from the Shadow n, the very one who rescued her.

    Why didn¡¯t she tell me then?

    Something so big had happened, but would she have kept it a secret for the rest of her life if Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t brought it out today? Was she nning to silently let things go at that? She was only willing to speak up after she was publically humiliated? Did she take her husband to be someone who didn¡¯t exist?

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi! You¡¯ve always been the one making advances on your lordship! Day by day, you circle around me and call for ¡®Your Highness,¡¯ but what I am to you in your heart?

    You hid away something this monstrous for so long!

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy, violent stare only made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart quiver. She had no idea how to answer his question.

    ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Startled, Han Yunxi finally realized what he was so angry about. She unconsciously backed up a step and lowered her head again. She hadn¡¯t meant to hide it from him on purpose, but because the incident had happened at the same time he rescued Duanmu Yao, she¡¯d been thinking of nothing but his rescue instead. Immediately after that, she had up and ran away. How was she supposed to tell him under those circumstances?

    Later on, he found her at the Mu Estate and cleared things up to up regarding Duanmu Yao. After that, she didn¡¯t want to bring up this topic again. In the end, Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t gotten his way, after all¨Cand it wasn¡¯t a pleasant subject. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman to get all teary-eyed as she poured her grievances to her man. Naturally, these were all reasons she could offer him, but she knew he wouldn¡¯t believe them. Right now, this man was furious enough to murder someone.

    When Long Feiye saw that Han Yunxi kept staring at the ground without speaking, his fists clenched again, the joints cracking with the effort. The sound made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurch. Her heart had been like ice before, but now it felt like a guilty child. Her head hung so low that it was nearly buried in her chest.

    Long Feiye, I¡¯m sorry. I never have enough self-confidence when I¡¯m standing in front of you. That¡¯s why I doubt your feelings.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Long Feiye was close to going mad, his fury ever growing as he insisted on a reply.

    Han Yunxi raised her head and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s because I was scared...afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    There were too many reasons to list, but she probably knew the truest one best.

    Long Feiye, I¡¯ve worked so hard to take those 100 steps. I¡¯m so afraid that you¡¯ll back away from me¨Cand walk away too far.

    Long Feiye felt like something had bitten a piece of his heart, causing it to ache in pain. The feeling banished all of his anger, and he faced Han Yunxi¡¯s clear, bright eyes with furrowed eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt a sense of helplessness when it came to this woman.

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯re afraid as well?

    Who was the one who had the courage to kick her own sedan chair door and step through the Duke of Qin¡¯s front gates? Who was the one with the gall to run away without a word and abandon me?

    Who again, was the one with the guts to hold me back and insist on asking me whether I was jealous of Gu Beiyue?

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve tested your lordship¡¯s boundaries again and again, and yet you¡¯re still afraid?

    Why wouldn¡¯t Han Yunxi be afraid?

    She¡¯d done her best to walk to him, but he had too many secrets to keep. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did he answer her when she asked. Many times, she wouldn¡¯t even know where he went or what he was up to.

    How could she not be scared? Again, she hung her head; again, Long Feiye immediately cried, ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    She did so obediently and he gripped her by her chin, his eyebrows knitted as he stared at her.

    ¡°Your Highness, does it matter to you?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It matters!¡± So speaking, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tight. A long time passed before he finally murmured, ¡°In the end, it was your lordship who slipped up.¡±

    The reason she¡¯d been kidnapped in the Sky Pit was because he had been careless.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to speak, but Long Feiye pressed a finger against her lips. He didn¡¯t talk, but simply held her firmly as he stared out to the vast and endless seas. His pupils were dark and unreadable.

    Han Yunxi, you don¡¯t know how much your lordship fears, even more than you...that¡¯s why, your lordship has to finish many different things quickly. Before the Seven Noble Familiese knocking at your door, I have to resolve everything!

    A firm hug like his should¡¯ve made Han Yunxi feel safer than anything, but she couldn¡¯t help but sense unease¨Chis unease.

    Maybe I¡¯m imagining things, she thought to herself. She nted a light kiss over his heart, unwilling to think or say anything else. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s still here.

    Their warship headed for Tianning harbors. General Baili had been put in charge of affairs at Fishery Ind and the shipments of fish to the various famine regions. As for Jun Yixie, even his superior martial arts and poison skills were a null point on Fishery Ind. If he stepped even a foot away from shores, he¡¯d be facing death to 10,000 arrows! He could only stand and watch as Long Feiye¡¯s men hauled in the fish and sent them away. This feeling was worse than death!

    General Baili finished up all business rted to the fish before starting to talk shop with Ouyang Ningruo. Reality proved that even a man as shrewd as the merchant could suffer idental setbacks. General Baili actually demanded a lion¡¯s share of 1,000,000 dan of grain.

    ¡°General Baili, you know that Tianning¡¯s the only country that produces grain. The entire nation had poor harvestsst year, so we couldn¡¯t buy much even at high prices!¡± Ouyang Ningruo said helplessly.

    ¡°Give as much as you¡¯ve got. The rest can be sold at a discount from the market prices of the second month of the year,¡± General Baili came straight to the point. He didn¡¯t know how to do business, but His Highness had long sent men to buy grain from the trade consortium. Back then, the consortium had offered to sell them at prices from the second month of the year.

    His Highness Duke of Qin had plenty of money, but he was no fool. He didn¡¯t like being taken advantage of, so he hadn¡¯t bought the grain. Naturally, Ouyang Ningruo would¡¯ve know about the trade consortium¡¯s pricing as well. Now he had no choice but to admit defeat! After he signed the agreement on a contract, General Baili delivered Ouyang Ningruo to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s boat and had him return together with his daughter.

    Jun Yixie watched the ship sail off into the distance, furious enough to want to murder the merchant. But his own predicament became the more pressing matter.

    What was he supposed to do now?

 Chapter 407: Bloodstain, accidental discovery

    Chapter 407: Bloodstain, idental discovery

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t escape Fishery Ind on his own, so all his hopesid with the Northern Li imperial n. After all, he had used one of their ships to sail out this time after getting permission from the emperor. If he didn¡¯t return and Long Feiye brought back his giant haul of fish, the Northern Li emperor would naturally guess what had happened. He sat by the Illusory Sea Lake and settled down to wait. Fortunately, they¡¯d captured enough fish back then to keep him fed for a while.

    Despite this, he now shared the same fate as the Tianning disaster victims, which was to eat fish for every meal. After sitting around for awhile, he grew bored and began walking towards the man-made hole in the ice. Fishery Ind had its share of regtions, so none of the fishermen or workers shied away from his approach. Jun Yixie cupped some ice water with his bare hands and sniffed it a few times, before tasting it with his tongue. He was trying to figure out what Han Yunxi had dumped into theke from that bottle to break the legend of the big fisheye and attract all the fish. But he still didn¡¯t solve the mystery even after drinking arge mouthful ofke water.

    He had to admit that her poison skills were far superior to his own. Jun Yixie stared at his reflection in the water and gave a start. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Han Yunxi raising her arm high in the air again, standing all alone atop the frozenke. He felt like he could see the gecko cinnabar mark right there before his eyes.

    Even now, he had trouble believing that she was still a virgin. To put it another way, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t imed every single part of her yet. Thinking up to here, Jun Yixie rejoiced slightly.

    Dammnit. He should thoroughly despise the woman whonded him in such straits, but there was still a sliver of hope nestled in his heart. Jun Yixie shook his head and told himself to be more reasonable. He was about to leave the hole when he caught a whiff of poison in the air as he turned.

    Immediately, he grew on guard! Poison!

    Was I too careless? Did Han Yunxi really use poison? Jun Yixie crouched down to carefully examine the surface of the ice. Even if hope was faint, he wouldn¡¯t give up! If he could prove that Han Yunxi had poisoned the fish, then history would change. He would be able to make aeback instantly! Unfortunately, careful examination still revealed no traces of toxins in the water. In the end, he had to give up.

    In the middle of standing up, he identally caught sight of the frozen traces of blood on the ice. Feeling somewhat doubtful, Jun Yixie walked over and suddenly realized that this was the source of the poison he¡¯d sniffed! The fresh blood came from none other than General Baili and Baili Mingxiang when they¡¯d grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s sword with their bare hands. The metal had sliced through their flesh and stained the ice below. Jun Yixie waited until the people around him weren¡¯t paying attention, then crouched down to get a sample of the frozen blood with his dagger. He held the fragment in his palm and used the heat of his hand to warm it up before slipping it into a porcin bottle.

    The entire process was silent and soundless, so nobody noticed what he¡¯d done. Although the blood here was a mixture of General Baili and Baili Mingxiang¡¯s, he was certain this sample belonged to thetter. His eye had been on the sickly beauty from the start, because he had suspected she was poisoned, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t cured her yet. Judging from this blood, his spections had been right. This woman was actually deeply poisoned. But he¡¯d been too preupied with goading Long Feiye to notice the fact when she bled.

    Now that he had a sample, there was plenty of time to study the bloodter. Baili Mingxiang was an important figure. The fact that she¡¯d remained poisoned, and the fact that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t helped her, both caused him intense curiosity!

    By now, Baili Mingxiang was far away from Fishery Ind. She sat in the ship¡¯s hold as she stared at her injured hand nkly. There was no telling when she¡¯d see His Highness Duke of Qin after today again. In the end, she hadn¡¯t been able to help him at all. She knew that it was useless to think too much, but she still couldn¡¯t win against her heart. A part of her grew curious as to what His Highness and esteemed wangfei were doing at that moment. His Highness was in such a bad temper. Will he do anything against esteemed wangfei?

    But that thought only made herugh. Both her and her father had ending up bleeding without His Highness even sparing them a nce. All he did was tell them to scram. But as soon as esteemed wangfei moved towards the sword, His Highness withdrew the weapon immediately. No matter how angry he is, he wouldn¡¯t do much against esteemed wangfei. She was already injured herself, so why bother worrying about others?

    At this moment, Ouyang Ningruo entered her room with a smile. ¡°Miss Baili, how is your hand doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. Many thanks to Sir Ouyang for your consideration,¡± Baili Mingxiang said politely.

    ¡°Miss Baili¡¯s health doesn¡¯t seem all that well? Are you ill?¡± Ouyang Ningruo was a shrewd man, so he could tell Baili Mingxiang was unwell at a nce. He had heard of this woman before, but his only impression was that she¡¯d been perfectly fine a few months ago at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only caught a chill, it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Baili Mingxiang said mildly.

    ¡°The winds are fierce on the seas, so Miss Baili will have to wear extrayers,¡± Ouyang Ningruo remarked, before changing the subject. ¡°That esteemed wangfei of yours is certainly interesting.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang only answered him with a smile with no intentions of replying. A merchant without scruples like Ouyang Ningruo wasn¡¯t worth her time.

    ¡°Miss Baili, I heard that Qin Wangfei is Lady Tianxin¡¯s daughter?¡± Ouyang Ningruo asked next.

    ¡°Mingxiang isn¡¯t very clear. I¡¯m not one to make assumptions about esteemed wangfei¡¯s affairs. Mingxiang is weary now, so please excuse me.¡± Naturally, Baili Mingxiang was on her guard, and left of her own ord. Ouyang Ningruo didn¡¯t linger, but walked above decks to observe Fishery Ind in the distance.

    A smile rose to his lips. ¡°Han Yunxi...hehe, interesting!¡±

    One of his subordinates came over at that moment. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve suffered severe losses this time!¡± He¡¯d spoken rightly, because Ouyang Ningruo had spent both time and resources, only to end up offending both Long Feiye and Jun Yixie. Not only did he lose to chance to seal the horse deal with Northern Li, he also had to give up arge sum of grain and silver instead. This was probably Ouyang Ningruo¡¯s worst business deal in the history of his career.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose that much,¡± Ouyang Ningruo didn¡¯t seem to mind at all...

    Spring was on the horizon as the ships sailed on the sea. The winds were fair and the waters were clear. Long Feiye¡¯s ship was the first to reach the harbor. At the beginning of the new year, a crowd of officials had been kneeling in front of the provincial official¡¯s estate to beg for an audience with him. There were impatient to get more grain and relieve the people in the disaster areas. However, Long Feiye had left them with the message that he wouldn¡¯t being back until the 15th.

    They happened to return to the estate in South Ning Prefecture exactly on the 15th. Naturally, the officials hadn¡¯t been kneeling this entire time, but were now back to block the front doors. North Ning County¡¯s local magistrate was the first to step forward when Long Feiye and Han Yunxi got off their carriage.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve finally returned. North Ning County¡¯s grain stores are almost out. All of the disaster victims were yearning for Your Highness and esteemed wangfei¡¯s return. Today, you¡¯ve finallye as hoped!¡± He was obviously ying to the feelings of the people, but like the rest of the officials, he¡¯d gotten smart enough to win their hearts instead of their wrath.

    Just think, if all of the peasants ced their hopes in the Duke of Qin and he failed them, wouldn¡¯t he be the one losing their trust and faith?

    ¡°Tianhui¡¯s improved his methods,¡± Long Feiye muttered under his breath. Han Yunxi nearlyughed out loud. If Emperor Tianhui heard those words, he¡¯d probably be angry enough to stomp his feet.

    ¡°Have them set their worries at rest. In five days, your lordship will let you all eat meat!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Eat meat? The crowd of officials were startled by the deration. The Duke of Qin, is he joking? The famine hadsted for so long that there wasn¡¯t even grain to eat, much less domesticated animals. Where was one supposed to get meat dishes?

    When Emperor Tianhui got wind of the remark in his study, he actuallyughed out loud. ¡°Eat meat? Heheh, Zhen would like to see how my good little brother manages that!¡±

    ¡ª

    Five dayster, Ouyang Ningruo fulfilled his promise and managed to deliver 600,000 dan of grain as well as its discounted price in silver. At the same time, three shipments of fish arrived on shore. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t personally appear, but delegated the job of handing out the fish to a few capable government officials. The husband and wife pair went off to vacation in Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea instead.

    The fact that anyone could get their hands on grain at a time like this was shocking enough, much less His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s massive haul of fish! The disaster victims really were going to have their meat! In fact, there was so much fish that the disaster victims couldn¡¯t finish it all of it off. Even the regions bordering the famine areas got a few shares of fish. Tianning did have a thriving fishing industry, but there were limits to how much fish they could catch. Ordinary families rarely had the chance to eat such a fresh catch from the sea.

    The ploughing season hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the task of keeping the disaster regions fed was already finished. Because relief hade in time, few people died from sickness, nor were thererge outbreaks of gue. Tianning Country¡¯s most serious famine in history thus passed smoothly without incident. Long Feiye listened to Han Yunxi¡¯s advice and used the silver from the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium to buyrge quantities of seeds, which he donated to the disaster victims. He not only won the people¡¯s hearts, but earned a sizeable passage in the official historians¡¯ records, his honor and rank far exceeding that of Emperor Tianhui.

    Emperor Tianhui was so furious that the psychological strain made him ill; he ended up taking multiple days off from court. Meanwhile, the weather gradually grew warmer as the ice and snow began to melt. Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea gradually scattered in showers of flying petals, bing an ocean of flowers just like its namesake. The sight was so beautiful that Han Yunxi wished she could stay there forever. Long Feiye spent many days by her side. He never brought up the other issue again, nor did she mention it herself. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she was imagining things, but she felt like Long Feiye was spending more time with her on purpose these days, as if to make up for lost time.

    In the past, no matter where they went, he¡¯d always be going out and staying away overnight. Oftentimes he was gone for two to three days in a row. This time, he hadn¡¯t left her side ever since they settled down in the south. It really felt like they were on vacation. Most of the time, he stayed in the study reading over old books and the asional urgent missive. On the other hand, she spent plenty of time sunbathing and mentally traversing through her detox system to research a way to save Baili Mingxiang. When night fell, she sometimes apanied him as he read his books. On the asions when she fell asleep in the study, she¡¯d wake up to find herself in her room, sleeping in his arms.

    Sometimes, she¡¯d wake up in the middle of the night and run into him soaking in the hot springs. When that happened, she¡¯d pretend she saw nothing and hurry right past. Unknown to her, he knew when she slipped away, every single time.

    Sometimes, she¡¯d scoot over when she saw him drinking tea by himself and lean against his shoulder for a chat. He still wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but he¡¯d always answer back.

    It was the first time that Han Yunxi had ever felt so close to this man. Although their days were simple and boring, they were veryfortable. But days like these couldn¡¯tst. Before the ploughing season arrived, Emperor Tianhui sent someone to summon Long Feiye back to the capital city...

 Chapter 408: A storm is coming, yet youâ€™re still at ease

    Chapter 408: A storm ising, yet you¡¯re still at ease

    Emperor Tianhui had originally nned for the Duke of Qin to remain in the disaster regions until ploughing season began. His intentions was to keep the man upied with the troubles of the famine area, far away from the nexus of power in the capital city. But His Highness Duke of Qin managed to resolve the famine issue before spring ever came, so he had nothing to do beyond waiting for his summons back.

    Under these circumstances, keeping the Duke of Qin in South Ning Prefecture would only allow him to establish a foundation there instead. He might even takeplete control of South Ning Prefecture and its tworge, neighboring regions. The three areas that had suffered famine this time were Tianning Country¡¯s three most important regions. Theirbinedndmass made up half of Tianning¡¯s central region and upied a key position between the south and northern regions of the country. Most of Tianning¡¯s poption centers were located around these prefectures. If they fell under the Duke of Qin¡¯s control, his power and influence would increase substantially.

    How could Emperor Tianhui not panic at the possibility?

    Right now, he was lying sick in bed. Careful thought had made him realize that sending the Duke of Qin to the south was a bad choice, but it was toote now. Emperor Tianhui sent Eunuch Liu to Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea, where the poor man had been sitting in the guest hall for nearly half the day. Still, he hadn¡¯t seen hair or hide of His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei. Instead, it was Chu Xifeng who came out to meet him.

    ¡°Eunuch Liu, His Highness is in poor health and in no condition to meet with visitors. Please forgive me,¡± Chu Xifeng said politely.

    Eunuch Liu couldn¡¯t afford to ept such formality from the man, and quickly sped his hands in front of his chest for a bow. ¡°Guard Chu, you are overwhelming me with your favors. I don¡¯t know whether His Highness has made any ns to return to the capital yet?¡±

    ¡°Eunuch Liu, His Highness has worked hard and is unsuited for long, arduous journeys at the moment. The doctor said to wait and see, so there¡¯s really no set date at the moment,¡± Chu Xifeng replied helplessly.

    Eunuch Liu knew that he was in a tight spot, but what else could he do except return and report the news to Emperor Tianhui? In his mind, dealing with Emperor Tianhui was far easier than with His Highness Duke of Qin. And thus, Eunuch Liu left with an ¡®unconfirmed¡¯ for the expected return of the Duke of Qin.

    When Emperor Tianhui heard the news, he nearly leapt out of his sickbed. Even an idiot would know that the Duke of Qin was doing this on purpose. Instead of dying his trip back, he¡¯d t out refused to give a date.

    ¡°Someonee, send out an imperial decree. Zhen refuses to believe that I can¡¯t summon him back!¡± Emperor Tianhui was delirious with rage.

    By his side, Noble Consort Xue, who had been nursing him, quickly held him back. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger. That mustn¡¯t be done at all costs!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui red at her, causing Noble Consort Xue to quickly bow in return. ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin currently has a ster reputation in the central regions. What will the people think once news spreads of Your Majesty¡¯s decree to summon him back?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui grew even angrier at these words. ¡°What will they think? What, will they want to revolt instead? Do they think that Long Feiye¡¯s the one calling the shots for Tianning Country?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger! Chenqie never meant it that way. But those low ssmoners have never been able to tell what¡¯s good for them. Anyone who treats them well gets their favor, especially the peasants from South Ning and North Ning. I ask that Your Majesty thinks thrice to prevent falling into the Duke of Qin¡¯s snares.¡±

    Noble Consort Xue¡¯s words finally reached Emperor Tianhui. He was shrewd enough to understand the intricate connections between such details, but had been too angry to think straight. After a long pause, Emperor Tianhui summoned Eunuch Liu anew. ¡°Send out an imperial decree. The Duke of Qin has rendered great services by relieving the people in the disaster areas. He shall be handsomely rewarded once he returns to the capital! Let Gu Beiyue...¡± At this, Emperor Tianhui suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Let Imperial Physician Huang go to treat the Duke of Qin with the best medicine avable!¡±

    If Emperor Tianhui wanted to win the people¡¯s favor, treating the Duke of Qin well was his only option at the moment.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are two Imperial Physician Huangs in the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Which one do you mean?¡± Eunuch Liu asked.

    ¡°Huang Gengchen,1 the one whose medical skills are only inferior to Gu Beiyue. Remember to tell him to help the Duke of Qin recover as fast as possible!¡± Emperor Tianhui emphasized, meaning to using Imperial Physician Huang to urge the Duke of Qin back.

    How could the Duke of Qin keep pretending to be ill when an imperial physician was knocking on his door? Gu Beiyue stood vigil by the emperor¡¯s sickbed as he walked Eunuch Liu leave, a smile ying upon his lips. When the empress dowager had tormented him until he was left convalescing at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, this same Imperial Physician Huang had treated him in secret. Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know the exact rtionship between him and Imperial Physician Huang, she was quite friendly with this particr doctor.

    Now that everything was over, Noble Consort Xue quickly lifted a bowl of medicine in her hands. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your health is most important!¡± She was a young consort, not more than 20 years old. In the rankings of the four Noble Consorts in the pce, she was number three. Born from a concubine, she was the daughter of the imperial uncle¡¯s estate and the empress¡¯s half-sister, making her the empress dowager¡¯s niece on her sister¡¯s side. The imperial uncle¡¯s estate might have fallen, but Empress Dowager Li was still around, so Noble Consort Xue hadn¡¯t been much affected by their reverse in fortunes.

    Of the four Noble Consorts in the pce, Noble Consort Xiao¨Cmother to the second imperial son¨Chad already fallen out of favor. Noble Consort Ning remained in her quarters without vying for anything, while Noble Consort Yun had been poisoned to death. Noble Consort Xue managed to fill in the nks and earn the emperor¡¯s favor. Moreover, with the empress dowager¡¯s support from behind the scenes, she was currently the brightest star in the imperial harem.

    Emperor Tianhui drank his medicine as he thumbed through memorials and petitions written to the throne. Suddenly, he noticed a booklet from the Ministry of Rites in regards to the West Chu princess and rted marriage rites.

    The West Chu princess was none other than Chu Qingge. Because she was representing Western Zhou in the marriage alliance, the emperor had conferred her the title of ¡®princess.¡¯ Chu Qingge had a good family background to begin with. With this added title, she would definitely make thepetition more interesting in the imperial harem upon her arrival. The majority of the royal court and the imperial harem wanted to get rid of the insane empress. Noble Consort Xue secretly peeked at the booklet from the Ministry of Rites and felt her heart turn uneasy. She¡¯d seen Chu Qingge before and could only imagine what kind of mischief she¡¯d get up to in the harem.

    In the end, Noble Consort Xue decided to find the princess consort Mu Liuyue to talk things over. They were in the same boat, after all. If Mu Liuyue wanted to be empress in the future, she would have to help the crown prince vie for the throne and eliminate all possible threats in the cradle. Noble Consort Xue paid a visit to the Eastern Pce that very night.

    But Mu Liuyue didn¡¯t take her warnings to heart at all. ¡°Even if Chu Qinggees, can she help His Majesty birth a son immediately? What kind of waves could an infant in swaddling clothes make? Noble Consort Xue, you really are underestimating His Highness Crown Prince.¡±

    Only the people of the Eastern Pce knew of Mu Liuyue¡¯s private difficulties. In public, she put on an imposing air to puff herself up, pretending that nothing was wrong as she wholehearted defended His Highness Crown Prince.

    ¡°Liuyue, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m underestimating the crown prince, but that you¡¯re underestimating Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n!¡± Noble Consort Xue¡¯s tone was sincere.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s advisors to worry about such things. It¡¯s gettingte, so I ask that Noble Consort Xue to please go back,¡± Mu Liuyue was impatient.

    Noble Consort Xue was currently Emperor Tianhui¡¯s favored consort, the sole figure capable of swaying him through pillow talks. Who wouldn¡¯t fawn on her? But Mu Liuyue, as the princess consort, didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. In the end, Noble Consort Xue still depended on the empress dowager, whose full hopes rested on the crown prince in turn. No matter how angry she felt, Noble Consort Xue couldn¡¯t do anything against this girl.

    After sending off Noble Consort Xue, Mu Liuyue immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, prepare a generous gift for me. I want to give a present to Chu Qingge!¡±

    Actually, Mu Liuyue had been thinking over the Chu Qingge marriage alliance before Noble Consort Xue arrived. Her only thought was that Chu Qingge thoroughly hated Han Yunxi, just like her. The two of them were like peas in a pod! She had no hope of relying on the crown prince, so she only wished that Chu Qingge could marry over quickly. This way, they¡¯d be able to take their revenge in tandem!

    Currently, Han Yunxi was still in Jiangnan¡¯s distant Plum Blossom Sea. How would she feel if she knew of such thoughts? In truth, she hadn¡¯t taken Chu Qingge¡¯s impending marriage to heart at all. Even the empress dowager found it impossible to deal with her, much less a new bride of the imperial harem. She was more concerned with when Long Feiye was nning to return to the capital. Originally, she thought their leisurely, carefree days wereing to an end, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t seem to have any ns of returning to the capital at all. Even Imperial Physician Huang was sent away with a few words by Chu Xifeng when he arrived.

    Is he really waiting for Emperor Tianhui to beg him back, like he said before?

    Mm, that¡¯s definitely worth waiting for.

    On this day, General Baili¡¯s messenger pigeon cae with news from Fishery Ind. Han Yunxi nced at the contents before she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s about time for the effects of the medicine to fade away.¡±

    The ice on the Illusory Sea Lake had started to melt, while the poison she used in the water should be losing effect as well. Now that food supplies had stabilized in the three disaster regions, there was no need to keep fishing anymore. Long Feiye had long stopped caring about the ind altogether.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, pass on my orders,¡± he said coldly, ¡°Guard the shores of Fishery Ind unto death. No cking tolerated!¡±

    Jun Yixie was still trapped on the ind and Long Feiye had left him with two choices: either die in the sea, or die of old age onnd. Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye had yet to cool his temper, so she quietly offered him a cup of tea and said, somewhat hesitant, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s possible that news of what happened on Fishery Ind will spread very soon...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the meaning was implicit. This was a truly troublesome affair.

    Firstly, Long Feiye had used the entirety of Tianning¡¯s naval to form a blockade against a single Jun Yixie. If Emperor Tianhui found out, he¡¯d definitely go and investigate. General Baili might be one of Long Feiye¡¯s people, but the navy still belonged to the royal court. Secondly, Jun Yixie¡¯s grudge and how he¡¯d taken advantage of her would definitely make her the source of various talks and writings. How many people would use that information to figuratively p Long Feiye in the face? Thirdly, the empress dowager would never let it go once she found out about her untouched gecko cinnabar mark. Fourthly, Jun Yixie had used a Northern Li imperial ship to sail to the ind, so the Northern Li imperial n most certainly knew of his ns. They¡¯d probably write about this, too. Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were justified, and Long Feiye had naturally considered them as well.

    Still, all he said was, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Make some preparations and I¡¯ll take you sightseeing tomorrow.¡±

    Sightseeing?

    ¡°Your Highness , you¡¯re in a good mood!¡± Han Yunxi grinned. If he was willing to enjoy the scenery, then she probably didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. The plowing season was already here, the perfect time to see all sorts of sprouts and growing things. The weather was neither cold nor hot and thendscapes were beautiful. Going on a sightseeing tour at a time like this was rather romantic, wasn¡¯t it?

    His Highness Duke of Qin has his moods, too! Han Yunxi felt even less like returning to the capital now!

    As soon as she left the room, a guard arrived with a report. ¡°Your Highness, Gu Qi Sha sent an update. He wants to make an appointment to see you on the 15th of next month.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered at the news. ¡°Has he found those two other ingredients?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything beyond the appointment for the 15th. He asks that Your Highness set a location,¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Pill Fiend Valley, as before. Tell him that your lordship will definitely arrive on time!¡± Long Feiye said frostily.

    1. Huang Gengchen (»Æ¸ý³½) ¨C Huang is a surname that means ¡°yellow,¡± Gengchen is a term for the seventeenth year of the sexagenary cycle. This is also the same Imperial Physician Huang who knew Gu Beiyue as a youth.

 Chapter 409: Definitely taking liberties

    Chapter 409: Definitely taking liberties

    There were plenty of troubles in the wake of Fishery Ind. Add that to the matter with Mute Granny and the threat of the Seven Noble Families, and Long Feiye was left a very busy man. It was a mystery where he¡¯d gotten the whim to take Han Yunxi sightseeing.

    Han Yunxi had no idea how busy Long Feiye was, but even she could tell in the midst of her cheer that this spring sightseeing tour couldn¡¯t be that simple. Still, reality proved that Long Feiye really did end up apanying her for a walk. The two of them got into a spacious open carriage before Long Feiye took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and rested it on his knees, the motion easy and natural. Han Yunxi only nced at their hands with an inexplicable feeling. Their interactions had always been calm and simply, without any hint of impulsiveness or solemn pledges of love. If anything, they were like a pair of strangers who¡¯d just gotten to know each other. But sometimes there¡¯d be little actions like this that made her feel like they¡¯d been together for half their lifetime.

    She ced her other hand gently over Long Feiye¡¯s own and leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to call you,¡± Han Yunxi smiled lightly. She couldn¡¯t see Long Feiye¡¯s expression from here, but he fell silent.

    A little whileter, Han Yunxi murmured again, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    This time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer her. Han Yunxi pursed her lips withoutment, but after a while she suddenly cried out, ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Long Feiye still remained silently, but Han Yunxi felt his hands stiffen. She couldn¡¯t resist bursting out intoughter. Finally, he asked her coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve grown bolder today?¡±

    Although his voice was chilly, Han Yunxi had long stopped feeling afraid of him. In the past, she¡¯d always doubt herself, but his ornery temper now had no effect on her. Most likely, she¡¯d already forgotten the serious consequences of provoking Long Feiye when they were back at the ck market. Right now, she was still giggling over her mischief. This was no prank, but outright teasing the Duke of Qin! Long Feiye turned to face her, his stern expression schooling her features into silence. Despite this, traces ofughter still lingered in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood?¡± he asked as he arched an eyebrow.

    Han Yunxi nodded her head. This was their first time going out to purely sightsee. If this was modern times, she¡¯d call it a date, right?

    ¡°Do you want to feel even better?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Even better?

    Han Yunxi felt a bit confused. She still hadn¡¯t grasped his meaning when Long Feiye cradled the back of her head and leaned forward to press his lips against hers. It was a forceful kiss, almost punishing in its intensity. Despite this, she boldly returned the gesture. Caught up in the moment, the two of them subconsciously lost themselves in their emotions. Although he was holding onto her head, she still couldn¡¯t help but lean backwards from his attack. Instead of holding her up, he followed her back onto the seats, his palming to rest against her well-developed chest.

    rmed, Han Yunxi subconsciously pushed him aside. ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Long Feiye still retained his reason despite the fathomless depth to his gaze. It was unclear what he was thinking, but after a moment, he pulled her back up. Then the two of them resumed their seats and fell into silence. The carriage driver in front of them was sitting ramrod straight, not daring to turn around or even move a muscle. He couldn¡¯t figure out when His Highness Duke of Qin, who was ultra conservative and had no interest in women, had developed such bad habits. It looks like I¡¯ll have to put up some curtains for this open carriage, just in case.

    After leaving Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea, the driver took them through the mountains, where spring scenery surrounded them on all sides. Everywhere the nts were green and growing. Brooks babbled about them while a multitude of wildflowers sprang up from the grass at their wheels. Butterflies fluttered in the air, and in the distance came the sound of song from a shepherd boy¡¯s flute.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like skyscrapers or mansions, much less fine houses and jade eaves. She wasn¡¯t interested in famous mountain ranges or well-known rivers nor historic sites and scenic spots. What she loved the most were simple scenes like this and fresh air. Unfortunately, she was too preupied to enjoy the sights now. Her head bowed, she sat there with her heart pounding out of her chest.

    Just then...how dangerous! So even cold, indifferent men like him had times when they behaved like wolves. Although it was abnormal for her to retain her gecko cinnabar mark so long after marriage¨Ca sign of disgrace, even¨Cthat was just going by public opinion. She had always known that she and Long Feiye were husband and wife in name only. Ever since she treated his poison on their wedding night, their rtionship had been a series of deals and agreements. The reason they were still together now could be attributed to fate, or perhaps just coincidence.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were a swirl as she sat there, somewhat dazed. But before long, Long Feiye pulled her into his arms again as if nothing had happened. He intoned to the driver, ¡°There¡¯s a tea garden up ahead, we¡¯ll stop for a rest there.¡±

    The driver was a stranger to them both, but more nervous than either of them. He quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The tea garden that Long Feiye had mentioned was called the Drunken Leaf 1. It was a leisurely ce to enjoy tea, much in the vein of Tianning¡¯s Celestial Fragrance tea ntation and teashop. Typically speaking, one had to wait until the Pure Brightness Festival¨Cwhich fell on the 5th sr term¨Cbefore finding the first spring tea leaves on the market. However, this Tipsy Leaf Teashop had a special brew called Tipsy Tea that was in season right now. It was obvious that Long Feiye was a regr at the establishment, because he¡¯d brought Han Yunxi here specifically to taste their tea.

    The two of them settled down into a private courtyard, sitting across the table from each other. A tea servant stood on the side, ready to serve them both. Han Yunxi liked tea, but she wasn¡¯t a fanatic. However, longtime exposure to Long Feiye had influenced her into drinking some tea everyday.

    ¡°Tipsy Tea, that¡¯s the first I¡¯ve heard of such a thing,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. She secretly activated the detox system after epting her cup to analyze the contents, and found that the tea actually contained strong traces of alcohol. This cup of tea was equal to a cup of wine. Long Feiye had already polished off two cups himself, making Han Yunxi curious to see what he¡¯d looked like when he was drunk.

    She herself was no strong drinker, so she simply tasted a sip before going for the pastries. While he drank his tea, she ate her sweets. This had already be routine between them, because he¡¯d told her to pick from the menu whenever they went to tea together. Without exception, she¡¯d ordered a table full of sweets once again.

    ¡°Your Highness, have a taste¨Cit¡¯s not bad,¡± Han Yunxi probably had no idea that Long Feiye didn¡¯t eat sweets at all. He only took a single bite of her suggested treat before setting it back down.

    ¡°Medicore.¡±

    ¡°Then try this one,¡± Han Yunxi suggested. Sharing good food increased enjoyment of the consumer.

    Without a choice, Long Feiye sniffed the next pastry but didn¡¯t even touch it. ¡°Too cloying,¡± hemented.

    Han Yunxi gave up and indulged herself on sweets. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that these pastries tasted different than the ones from other shops, but she wasn¡¯t sure how. In the end, Long Feiye drank an entire pot of tea without any ill effects, while Han Yunxi ended up drunk! Nobody had told her that all of the desserts had been infused with Tipsy Tea powder. Like the tea, it was impossible to taste the alcohol inisde, but its contents far exceeded that of the tea itself. Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into a helpless smile as he watched Han Yunxi sprawled drunkenly across the table.

    ¡°Sir Long, it¡¯s easy to get drunk off these sweets. Why didn¡¯t you remind her?¡± the tea servant couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°If she likes them, she should do as she likes. She¡¯ll be sober once she wakes,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    After cing a cloak over Han Yunxi, Long Feiye resumed drinking his tea, enjoying himself as one would enjoy a cup of wine as he lost himself in his solitary world. He really had no motive today beyond taking Han Yunxi out to drive away their cares. Whatever she liked, he indulged. It was good as long as she was happy.

    The tea servant stopped asking questions and silently stood on standby. The entire courtyard was silent and still but for the steam rising from the tea. It was an atmosphere filled with contentment.

    Unexpectedly, the sleeping Han Yunxi suddenly started muttering to herself.

    ¡°Your Highness... Your Highness...¡±

    Long Feiye quickly put down his teacup as if he wanted to hear her clearly. But all Han Yunxi did was mutter ¡®Your Highness¡¯ over and over again, her voice gentle enough to melt one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Your Highness... Your Highness... ...Yunxi really likes you.¡±

    Long Feiye started minutely. It took him awhile to recover as he quietly looked at Han Yunxi. His eyes subconsciously took on a soft gaze for the first time. He settled next to her and picked up a few strands of her hair to look at her flushed cheeks and charmingly drunken appearance. As he stared at her, his heart inexplicably ached.

    Han Yunxi, the fact that you met your lordship...was it right? Or wrong?

    Long Feiye had Han Yunxi settled into the guest room of the courtyard before he went to sit outside the building by himself. All he did was go sightseeing, but work found him all the same.

    Soon enough, a guard came to report, ¡°Your Highness, Northern Li¡¯s imperial n wrote a letter to His Majesty to reprimand General Baili for mobilizing the navy to trap Jun Yixie. They¡¯re pressuring His Majesty to release the man or prepare for war. His Majesty then immediately summoned General Baili to the capital.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was smart enough to summon General Baili instead of finding trouble with Long Feiye. Naturally, Long Feiye had long predicted this, but he still didn¡¯t know which part of Jun Yixie had piqued the Northern Li emperor¡¯s interest in the first ce. Even Jun Yixie¡¯s coboration with Duanmu Yao back in Medical City hadn¡¯t hurt his standing in the Northern Li emperor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, General Bail is urgently waiting for your reply!¡± the guard was rather anxious.

    Long Feiye only replied with one line, ¡°Military forces stationed to fight have no need to acknowledge imperial summons!¡±2

    ¡°Your Highness, this...¡±

    In truth, many of Long Feiye¡¯s own subordinates disapproved of his decision to mobilize the naval forces against Fishery Ind. After all, it was an action motivated by a private grudge that affected rtions between two entire countries. Tianning Country¡¯s strength was gradually declining and its political chessboard was unstable. Starting a war with Northern Li at a time like this would be disadvantageous to both sides.

    ¡°When did you learn to speak unnecessary words?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°This subordinate obeys themand!¡± the guard quickly assented before he fled the scene.

    ¡ª

    By the time Han Yunxi woke up, they were already back at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. When she found out how she¡¯d gotten drunk, she was left speechless.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re such a wicked man!

    As soon as she left her quarters, the young guard Xu Donglin informed her about Northern Li¡¯s threat against Emperor Tianhui. Although Han Yunxi felt that Emperor Tianhui was a weakling to begin with, she was aware that Tianning and Northern Li¡¯s power were greatly mismatched.

    Pushing open the study doors, she said, ¡°Your Highness, Tianhui could use you of trying to raise an armed rebellion! Moreover, you¡¯ll bebeled a criminal once war really breaks out.¡±

    Long Feiye casually hid away his volume of Records of the Seven ns and asked, ¡°How about you make a bet with your lordship?¡±

    ¡°What are we betting on?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°We¡¯re betting on whether Northern Li dares to wage war at all,¡± Long Feiye replied, before adding, ¡°If ever!¡±

    Han Yunxi was astonished. Although Long Feiye kept his tone light, she knew that he¡¯d never make empty ims. Northern Li was the strongest party in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Three-Way Battlefield. Where did Long Feiye get his confidence from? And why ¡®if ever?¡¯

    Just what kind of trap has heid on the chessboard?

    1. Tipsy Leaf Teashop (Üøôú´ó×í²è×¯) ¨C mingding dazui chazhuang, in which mingding refers to the ¡°hue of tender tea leaves,¡± and dazui refers to ¡°great drunkenness.¡± Creative license was used to shorten the name in English.

    2. Military forces...no need to acknowledge imperial summons (ÓÐËù²»ÊÜ) ¨C yousuobushou, historically speaking, generals and other military troops have the right to disregard orders from the sovereign when on the battlefield, depending on the situation.

 Chapter 410: Pride of the Duke of Qin

    Chapter 410: Pride of the Duke of Qin

    Make a bet? What are the stakes?

    Last time at the ck market, Han Yunxi had sessfully cut a deal. Long Feiye had promised to reward her handsomely, and she¡¯d say she wanted his everything! He¡¯d asked her whether she was certain, and to answer her when she¡¯d thought it over thoroughly.

    It all sounded like a joke, but she took the whole thing seriously! Debts needed to be paid eventually!

    ¡°Your Highness, what are the stakes?¡± she asked with interest.

    Han Yunxi had thought it over carefully before saying she wanted his all. The statement was so broad that it covered all of his things as hers, didn¡¯t it? This time, she felt like she should aim for something more tangible, so she chewed on her thumb in thought.

    Long Feiye nced at her and wondered where this woman got the confidence to bet with him in the first ce. After a while, Han Yunxi spoke up again. ¡°Your Highness, if I win, can you take me to look around Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?¡±

    Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao were both talented martial artists and closed door disciples of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s head. She had no idea what kind of man their master was to dote on Duanmu Yao so much and make Long Feiye protect her until her 18th birthday. If he¡¯s a sect head, can¡¯t he see through Duanmu Yao¡¯s personality at a nce?

    ¡°And what if you lose?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    ¡°Then your lordship can decided the terms,¡± Han Yunxi said magnanimously.

    ¡°You¡¯re so certain that you¡¯ll win?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand. She¡¯s such a smart woman, though. Perhaps she hasn¡¯t woken up fully yet?

    Han Yunxi simplyughed. ¡°Chenqie will definitely win, because chenqie bets that Northern Li will never wage war!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression stiffened at her reply, while Han Yunxi burst into brightughter. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, is there anyone else who makes a fool out of people like you do? You¡¯re nothing but a hooligan!

    Afraid that Long Feiye would regret it, Han Yunxi quickly added, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve already discussed the terms! No takebacks!¡±

    A old idiom went that viins and women were the hardest types to discipline! What else could Long Feiye do? He looked at her with his hopelessly doting eyes and promised, ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you there. But we won¡¯t go to Celestial Mountain in the near future.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Alright, chenqie will make a note of it!¡± Currently, this man both owed her his ¡®everything¡¯ and a trip to Celestial Mountain, while she didn¡¯t owe him a thing.

    ¡°Your Highness, how are you so sure that Northern Li won¡¯t wage war? Do you have a brilliant n in ce?¡±

    Was it really alright for Han Yunxi to start questioning her bet right after she won it? Long Feiye nced at her and said, ¡°Not telling.¡±

    This too, could be counted as a minor penalty for her gall. Han Yunxi and her guilty conscience asked no more. She¡¯d wait and see how it yed out instead! The bet between the couple soon reached the ears of Chu Xifeng, who spoke to all his guards in a serious tone, ¡°Whatever you do, never bet with our mistress. She¡¯s yet to lose a gamble!¡±

    As usual, Han Yunxi spent today studying Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison for a cure. In her spare time, she researched Northern Li Country as well, but still couldn¡¯t figure out how Long Feiye had the confidence to stop the powerful country in its tracks. After all, Northern Li was a spartan country that encouraged military growth. It had always awed its neighbors with its impressive strength. Many of the border skirmishes over the past few years had been instigated by Northern Li¡¯s side.

    Does Long Feiye hold some sort of power in Northern Li? Han Yunxi could admit that her understanding of tactics was inferior to Long Feiye¡¯s. In the end, she decided to stop thinking about it. Over the next few days, Emperor Tianhui kept pressuring them to return, either by sending messengers or missives. But Long Feiye maintained his im of illness, toozy to even open the iing letters. He handed them off to Chu Xifeng instead.

    Emperor Tianhui had been recovering steadily under Gu Beiyue¡¯s care, but Long Feiye made him so angry that he fell ill again. ¡°Just what is he doing? Is he nning to revolt?! ¡®Military forces stationed to fight have no need to acknowledge imperial summons?!¡¯ He even dared to say such things! It¡¯s backwards, all backwards!¡±

    ¡°Zhen shouldn¡¯t have left him and his mother alive back then. I should¡¯ve killed everyone off!¡±

    Emperor Tianhui paced huffily in his sleeping quarters, dressed only in his nightgown as the pce servants, Noble Consort Xue, and Gu Beiyue all remained kneeling in the room. The emperor was only too eager to issue an imperial decree summoning Long Feiye back immediately, but Noble Consort Xue¡¯s reminder had always been on his mind. When he¡¯d met with a few ministers in his imperial study, their conclusion had been the same: an imperial decree was inadvisable!

    Although the decree represented the highest form of order in the imperial court, everyone knew that Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t afford to bebeled as a self-indulgent tyrant who used his power as he pleased. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even use the excuse that Long Feiye was mobilizing General Baili¡¯s navy to trap Jun Yixie on Fishery Ind! The entire burden of the matter had fallen on General Baili¡¯s shoulders, but his remark on military rights¨Cvia Long Feiye¨Chad gone directly from him to Emperor Tianhui. Long Feiye had only given a brief, vague exnation of his reasoning for the move, leaving Emperor Tianhui with no handle on the matter!

    This would¡¯ve been the perfect chance to reduce General Baili¡¯s military power too, but the timing was all wrong. First off, Northern Li was pressuring them to arms. Tianning¡¯s national treasury was still suffering losses fromst year¡¯s famine. Both soldiers¡¯ provisions and and funds were in a state of emergency, so there was no way they could prepare to fight on such short notice. Secondly, if he pushed Long Feiye and General Baili too hard, they could revolt at a moment¡¯s notice, judging from their attitudes now. Emperor Tianhuibored over the problem before his anger slowly changed to mncholy. He didn¡¯t understand how he¡¯d been so dull over the past few years, or how he¡¯d beenpletely oblivious to the Duke of Qin¡¯s consolidation of power.

    He¡¯d taken precautions against the man for so many years, but it¡¯d alle to naught in the end! Although he and the empress dowager both imed that it was their kindness that spared Grand Concubine Yi and her son in the past, they knew the truth of the matter. Thete emperor¡¯s favoritism towards Grand Concubine Yi,bined with Long Feiye¡¯s possession of the emperor¡¯smand tablet in the past, were the real reasons that protected that mother and son pair!

    Now he could neither urge the Duke of Qin back or use an imperial decree, so Emperor Tianhui went hunting for Empress Dowager Li instead.

    ¡°Muhou, there¡¯s been a bit of news from Northern Li. They say the incident at Fishery Ind is rted to Han Yunxi, and that her gecko cinnabar mark is still present on her arm.¡± Emperor Tianhui said in a low voice. The news hadn¡¯t been publicized because Jun Yixie and Northern Li¡¯s imperial n weren¡¯t stupid enough to ruin Jun Yixie¡¯s reputation before sullying Han Yunxi¡¯s namesake. If that kind of news spread throughout the two countries, Jun Yixie would definitely be publicly condemned.

    Still, gossip and hearsay still had their ways of reaching the empress dowager¡¯s ears. She¡¯d heard about this tidbit long ago. ¡°And Your Majesty¡¯s meaning is...?¡± Empress Dowager Li asked.

    ¡°Erchen would like muhou to step out on behalf of me...¡± Emperor Tianhui leaned in close to whisper by Empress Dowager Li¡¯s ear. The two of them conversed in low tones for a while, Empress Dowager Li nodding repeatedly until she epted the suggestion.

    A few dayster, the empress dowager¡¯s secret missive reached Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea, addressed to Han Yunxi instead of Long Feiye. Some men fought battles over women while others used women to fight their wars. The advice of a wife to her husband in bed could carry the most influence with certain men. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had both just woken up and were drinking their afternoon tea when Chu Xifeng handed over the letter.

    ¡°For me?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. She nced at Long Feiye before hastily opening the envelope. Inside was a long, lengthy letter of great length that made herugh coldly.

    Empress Dowager Li had used all sorts of persuasion methods toy out the pros and cons, but in the end her message was this: if Long Feiye and Han Yunxi returned to the capital and had General Baili withdraw his navy, then she wouldn¡¯t look into the issue of the gecko cinnabar mark. She would also be willing to speak up for General Baili¡¯s unauthorized mobilization of military forces and guarantee that the emperor wouldn¡¯t pursue the issue.

    ¡°Bestowing favors with might while leaving plenty of face for the emperor!¡± Han Yunxi remarked as she handed the letter to Long Feiye, who passed it to Chu Xifeng without a second nce.

    ¡°Your Highness, how should we reply?¡± Chu Xifeng asked modestly.

    ¡°The letter was addressed to wangfei, so wangfei can decide,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Without much thought, Han Yunxi said to Chu Xifeng, ¡°Take care of it the same way you took care of the other letters.¡±

    Though Empress Dowager Li¡¯s letter seemed to read favorably, she was actually threatening them. But neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi could be coerced into action at this point. Chu Xifeng ended up sending the Duke of Qin a questioning nce, but the man only ignored him. He privately thought that their mistress was bing more and more like a master everyday.

    Like so, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s nned threats failed again. The Northern Li imperial n was still putting on the pressure. News even came of the Northern Li emperor mustering troops for the uing war. He was nning to send out his army to the Three-Way Battlefield! Emperor Tianhui¡¯s greatest fear in this life was Northern Li¡¯s armored cavalry. He sent frequent letters to Western Zhou¡¯s emperor, asking him to prepare for imminent war, while dispatching the crown prince to personally invite Long Feiye back to the capital to discuss military matters.

    That¡¯s right, it was an invitation!

    Urging and threatening both didn¡¯t work, so an invitation was the only option left. The pride of the Duke of Qin really was imposing! The empress dowager had even demanded that General Baili withdraw his troops in her letter, but Emperor Tianhui caved into the other side only after a few days. All he mentioned was discussing military matters instead of asking for removal of the stationed troops.

    It was clear that he was anxious.

    Long Tianmo invited Mu Qingwu toe along, and the two of them cracked their whips against their horses to gallop to Jiangnan. They went through a total of six horses before reaching Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea in the shortest possible time. One was a crown prince, while the other was the young general. The Duke of Qin would naturally receive them, but he ended up greeting them from the bed. The third month in Jiangnan saw the advent of white apricot flowers, pink peach blossoms, and tender green willow leaves. The plum blossoms were still falling in the Plum Blossom Sea, their petals scattering in the air with the wind. Compared to cherry blossoms, theycked that soft, romantic air and held an unyielding spirit before adversity instead.

    In the tearoom, Long Feiyeid lengthwise on the tatami, his face chilly and indifferent. It seemed like nothing in the world held his interest or attention long enough to warm his heart. Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu were both kneeling in front of him after asking about his health and delivering well-known nourishing medicine. Right now, they had both fallen into silence. Although the Duke of Qin was only older than them by a few years, Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu treated him with the utmost respect. If it was possible, they didn¡¯t want to make him into an enemy.

    Mu Qingwu secretly tugged on Long Tianmo¡¯s hem, allowing the crown prince to steel his resolve and start speaking. But then, Han Yunxi suddenly appeared...

 Chapter 411: Guess your lordshipâ€™s thoughts

    Chapter 411: Guess your lordship¡¯s thoughts

    Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu rose to their feet as Han Yunxi entered. It had been ages since Long Tianmo had seen this woman, so he naturally missed her. A nce told him that she had...gotten a little fatter.

    Going to the disaster regions was a tasking job on her mind and body, but it was Imperial Qin Uncle who had brought her here. How could he ever allow her to suffer?

    Despite the reluctance in his heart, Long Tianmo still greeted, ¡°Imperial aunt.¡±

    Han Yunxi simply nodded and gestured to Long Tianmo to sit.

    ¡°Blessings for esteemed wangfei,¡± Mu Qingwu greeted with his head bowed.

    ¡°Young General, please rise,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s polite tone only served to emphasize the distance between them.

    ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei!¡± Mu Qingwu¡¯s attitude was the same as before. After straightening up, he went to kneel down behind and to the right of Long Tianmo.

    Han Yunxi sat by Long Feiye¡¯s side and said nothing, her entire form very quiet. Long Tianmo was nning to talk about the Northern Li affairs, but he forgot all his lines at the sight of her. Although he didn¡¯t like fighting, his stomach was full of hot air at the thought of Jun Yixie, that swine, lusting after Han Yunxi. If there was a chance for him to express his views, he¡¯d definitely support what the Duke of Qin did. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Jun Yixie, they could at least trap him until he died on Fishery Ind!

    Unfortunately, he was here under the trust of the emperor once again. As the crown prince of a country, he had a responsibility to the citizens of Tianning. If war really broke out, their people would suffer the most. Compared to Long Tianmo, Mu Qingwu was more straightforward. He hid away all his feelings and rose to a kneeling position with one knee nted on the floor.

    Cupping his hands before his chest, he intoned, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, His Highness and this soldier were entrusted by His Majesty and the millions of people living near the Three-Way Battlefield to invite you and General Baili back to the capital. Please join His Majesty for a military conference!¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s words awakened Long Tianmo from his hesitation. He couldn¡¯t help but feel abashed at the fact that the other man had spoken first. Quickly, he added on, ¡°Imperial Qin Uncle, imperial father had me prepare an excellent carriage drawn by eight horses just to invite you and imperial aunt back. Jun Yixie really was a beastly bully, but everyone is still waiting for input from you and imperial aunt on battling Northern Li.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°War tactics!¡± Long Tianmo said hurriedly.

    But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Your lordship has never involved myself in affairs of state, much less meddle in military affairs. His Majesty can decide on his own for this matter.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat silently on the side, secretly chuckling inside her heart. Forget about those two, even she was often left speechless by Long Feiye¡¯s passing remarks. Emperor Tianhui really should¡¯ve invited a professional speaker here to persuade him!

    Long Tianmo fell silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Imperial Qin Uncle, then General Baili...¡±

    Long Feiye retorted mid-sentence, ¡°Does the crown prince mean to say that it was your lordship who instigated General Baili to surround Fishery Ind?¡±

    Now Long Tianmo wasn¡¯t just tongue-tied, but stifled in his heart as well! That was the truth, because General Baili would never have dared to move without the Duke of Qin¡¯s orders. But under the circumstances, he had no choice but to deny it. ¡°No, Tianmo doesn¡¯t mean it that way! I simply want to consult Imperial Qin Uncle about the matter regarding General Baili and how we should take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship already said that I don¡¯t involve myself in military matters. Go back and ask your imperial father instead,¡± Long Feiye said mildly as he waved them off.

    Long Tianmo was faced with an insurmountable wall! Fortunately, he was even-tempered, or else he would have blown his top like his father before such words. By his side, Mu Qingwu was much more impulsive and said directly, ¡°Your Highness, the citizens on the borders are innocent, and so are the Tianning soldiers stationed there! The soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions are in a critical state, especially with weather so cold at the Three-Way Battlefield. Once war breaks out, the casualties will be unthinkable! I ask that Your Highness thinks thrice!¡±

    Long Feiye allowed Mu Qingwu to get agitated before he gave him a warning nce. ¡°Young General should say these words to General Baili instead.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Mu Qingwu was even a little angry now. ¡°Your Highness, this soldier doesn¡¯t advocate for letting Jun Yixie off. A swine like him is too cheap for a death by the de. I only hope that Your Highness can return to join in the discussions for the countermeasures!¡±

    At the very least, they¡¯d get somepromise out of the talk so that neither Jun Yixie would be freed, nor war break out! This was the true motive for him and the crown prince. As Mu Qingwu spoke, he stole a nce at Han Yunxi. Unfortunately, she kept quiet. Agitated and angry, Mu Qingwu¡¯s chest heaved, but Long Feiye only replied with a question of his own.

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t involve myself in military affairs. Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±

    Han Yunxi was keeping a quiet tally on the side. Long Feiye had already said this line three times, a sign of his patience towards the duo before them.

    Mu Qingwu gave a start, before he said, disheartened, ¡°This soldier understands.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them left that Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, just then the Young General reminded chenqie of something else. It¡¯s still frozen over at the Three-Way Battlefield, so fighting a battle there would be detrimental to our forces. But it¡¯s not like Northern Li could im any advantages, either!¡±

    In this season, Northern Li was still covered in ice and snow. Their weather was cold, and they¡¯d still get asional bits of snowfall. Northern Li relied on animal husbandry and hunting to survive, and their battle horses and domestic animals atest year¡¯s surplus of grain to survive through the winter. It wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they¡¯d have ample stores of provisions to outfit a war. Moreover, fighting a battle now would disrupt one of their most important events of the year, their spring hunt!

    Long Feiye looked with interest at Han Yunxi. ¡°Keep talking.¡±

    ¡°Chenqie is simply making conjectures,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t being modest; she really didn¡¯t know anything about Northern Li. For all she knew, they had plenty of provisions in store!

    ¡°Then just guess as you¡¯d like,¡± Long Feiye said, extremely interested.

    With that, Han Yunxi decided to say whatever was on her mind. ¡°Your Highness, the young general¡¯s fought a few times with Northern Li as well, so he should understand their situation clearer than anyone else. He didn¡¯t even consider whether Northern Li wouldck for provisions, so it¡¯s likely they have plenty of stores at hand.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°But Your Highness is also certain that Northern Li won¡¯t wage war at all. So chenqie makes bold to guess that Your Highness must have some way to sabotage the fodder of the Northern Li¡¯s army horses!¡±

    How easy it¡¯d be to sabotage others during a war! It was hard to track down where the supplies even came from, much less the meddling interlopers. Han Yunxi felt that she¡¯d over thought the issue, so she waited for Long Feiye to reply. But Long Feiye only patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go rest.¡±

    So...I guessed the wrong thing?

    Han Yunxi shrugged and dropped the issue. Even if she knew the facts, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell her just to whet her appetite. Who told her to win their gamble?

    Just wait, I¡¯ll get my answer soon enough.

    She knew that Long Feiye would return to the capital eventually. Now that Emperor Tianhui had failed over and over again to invite them back, he was probably going to resort to begging next. If that was the cause, he¡¯d have to act in all sincerity. Although Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the person who understood Long Feiye best in this world, she could guess things fairly urately.

    A few dayster, Northern Li really did reinforce their southern boundary with more troops. Emperor Tianhui was sent into a panic before sending Long Feiye petitions to the throne from the Ministry of Civil Personnel and other rmendations from various bigshot ministers of the court. All of these letters were offering people to fill in the vacancies of the South Ning senior provincial official¡¯s position. Some of them rmended people from Long Feiye¡¯s side, while others urged for men on Emperor Tianhui¡¯s side. Two or three straddled a moderate stance.

    Emperor Tianhui said that the Duke of Qin had personally gone to the disaster regions, so he would be clearest on the situation at South Ning Prefecture. The Duke of Qin would be the one to decide who filled in the vacant post. Though the situation looked perfectly justifiable as a matter of course, those in the know knew that Emperor Tianhui was actually taking a step back! To put it inly, he was begging Long Feiye back to the capital with this show of good faith.

    The various memorials and petitions were all spread out on the study desk as Han Yunxi paced around them, examining each candidate. Some of the names she recognized, while others were strangers to her. She inquired into them until she understood them all, before dividing the documents into three piles. One was for the Duke of Qin¡¯s faction, the other for the royalists, and thest for the moderate side.

    ¡°Your Highness, please choose one that¡¯s pleasing to your eye,¡± Han Yunxi assumed the attitude of a servant as she spoke respectfully. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like this was asking Long Feiye to choose a new concubine instead.

    But Long Feiye simply reached for one of the names in the royalist faction pile. Seeing this, both Han Yunxi and Chu Xifeng gave a start.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the wrong pile!¡± Chu Xifeng blurted out.

    Yet Long Feiye only nced at the name before tossing it over. ¡°He¡¯s the one, report it back to the pce!¡±

    What did His Highness Duke of Qin mean by this? He didn¡¯t want an easy advantage? Chu Xifeng stood rooted in ce until, out of a custom that had long turned into habit, he nced at Han Yunxi with questioning eyes.

    Han Yunxi burst out into silentughter. ¡°Your Highness, I heard that His Majesty¡¯s fallen ill and can¡¯t take any form of provocation. Is it alright for you to do something like this?¡±

    She had been intelligent to realize at once that anyone Long Feiye chose would surrender to him immediately. The Duke of Qin had spent months in South Ning Prefecture living in the senior provincial official¡¯s estate. He¡¯d long had time to spread his influence here, so anyone sent to take his ce would have no choice but to fear his prestige. Even if the candidate selected was one of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s men, he¡¯d definitely defer to the Duke of Qin.

    It had taken Han Yunxi a bit to draw this conclusion, but she rejoiced at the thought while looking at Long Feiye. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t make an enemy out of him. Otherwise, I might die without even realizing why!

    But there was one thing she still didn¡¯t understand. If Long Feiye wasn¡¯t here to im the senior provincial official¡¯s post for his side, then what for? Why did he dy things here so long? It was getting time to go back.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, deliver the missive back. Just say that esteemed wangfei¡¯s in a bad mood and needs your lordship to apany her for a few more days,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Chu Xifeng had no idea what was going on, but only went with his orders. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart filled with warmth at the words, because she knew perfectly well. A few dayster, the empress dowager¡¯s letter arrive. This time, she made no mention of kindness or favors, butforted Han Yunxi and rified that anything with the gecko cinnabar mark was something between husband and wife, so there was no need to pry into the matter. Verbal ims meant nothing, but a piece of evidence like this was a guarantee against the empress dowager in case she changed her mind in the future. Han Yunxi knew that now, she waspletely safe.

    She discovered for the first time that this man could even take mind of the smallest details when aplishing a task, until everything had been sessfully resolved. After repeated requests and pleading, His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei were finally leaving back for the capital!

    The battle with Northern Li, the soldiers at Fishery Ind, and the uing wedding date of the emperor were all on the horizon. Tianning¡¯s capital was about to turn lively once again!

 Chapter 412: The Duke of Qin reveals his weak spot

    Chapter 412: The Duke of Qin reveals his weak spot

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate when Emperor Tianhui sent men to receive them at the capital and summon Long Feiye to court.

    ¡°Are youing along?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi gave a start, never expecting Long Feiye to ask her. She wasn¡¯t the clingy type, nor had he ever taken her along on his formal business.

    Long Feiye knitted his brows and asked again, ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Han Yunxi replied loudly. How could I miss such a good show?

    By now, the skies were already dark. Despite this, a throng of people stood outside Emperor Tianhui¡¯s imperial study. There was the crown prince Long Tianmo, Great General Mu and his son, the Prime Minister of the Right, Su Shaokun, the high official of the Ministry of War, and the high official of the Ministry of Revenue. Naturally, all of these men were from Emperor Tianhui¡¯s side.

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin arrives, esteemed wangfei arrives,¡± a eunuch proimed loudly.

    All of the gathered men exchanged nces at the announcement before breaking out into whispers. Why did the Qin Wangfei, Han Yunxie? The emperor had summoned the Duke of Qin to discuss serious military matters, so what was a woman like her doing in a ce like this? After all, there were no women present at this imperial study, aside from a few courtdies. Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu¡¯s expressions both lookedplicated. They were the only people who hadn¡¯t made anyments. Emperor Tianhui watched his people talk while remaining silent himself, knowing all too well what wasing.

    Very soon, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived. Both of them bowed and offered greetings to the emperor, while everyone else bowed and greeted them in turn. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze lingered on Emperor Tianhui for awhile and discovered that this man in his forties had grown much older in their months-long absence. There were even a few strands of white hair growing from his temples. On the one hand, he¡¯d been battling with an illness, on the other, there were state affairs guing his heart. The worries for the uing battle were there to vex him as well. It really wasn¡¯t easy being an emperor.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei hasn¡¯t been to the pce in a long time. It¡¯s about time you paid respects to the empress dowager,¡± Emperor Tianhui was obviously trying to drive Han Yunxi away.

    Before Han Yunxi could speak, Long Feiye remarked, ¡°Chendi1 hasn¡¯t seen empress dowager in awhile as well, so I shall apany wangfei.¡±

    His attitude silenced the entire crowd. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists. Waiting for Long Feiye for so long had already fired up his temper, but now it was even harder to keep it in check. He pped his table and stood up with a roar, ¡°Duke of Qin, Zhen summoned you here today to discuss important military matters. What right does a woman like Han Yunxi have to stand in this room?¡±

    Everyone was floored by Emperor Tianhui¡¯s rage, but Han Yunxi was unperturbed. After all, she only came because Long Feiye invited her, not because she wanted to!

    ¡°Your Majesty, chendi thought you summoned chendi to the pce to confer rewards upon us. It looks like chendi has misunderstood.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was easy and light, but it started a whirlwind in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    What does he mean by this? He clearly knew that Northern Li was preparing to go to war, and that the emperor that yielded a substantial step just to beg him back to discuss the problem! How could he say such things so easily?

    Even Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu had to shiver¨Cnot from cold, but fear. It seemed that they¡¯d only seen the Duke of Qin¡¯s true heartlessness today. In the silent room, Emperor Tianhui was so angry that he was panting for breath. It took him awhile to calm down. ¡°Duke of Qin, you and your consort indeed relieved the people of the disaster areas. For that, Zhen will naturally reward you at tomorrow¡¯s morning court. But tonight¡¯s summons is for the sake of the impending battle with Northern Li.¡±

    ¡°Imperial brother, after thete emperor passed away, chendi never involved himself in military matters again. Haven¡¯t you always known this?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s indifferent gaze shed with contempt.

    The silence in the room deepened. Even Great General Mu¡¯s expression turnedplicated. Han Yunxi was puzzled as well, because she assumed that Long Feiye had also yielded on his side by agreeing to return to the capital. But here, he was still stubbornly persistent in his views. Did he bring her with him to the imperial study just as an excuse to aggravate Emperor Tianhui?

    Emperor Tianhui gave Long Feiye a death re, the wrath in his heart raging but still falling short of what he wanted to do. He had ascended the throne when he was 25 years old to rule over Tianning. In the his youth, he managed to control great swathes of power. There were no outside rtives or family to force his hand, nor pressure from great generals or ministers of merit. Even the imperial tutor was unnecessary to help him rule. One could say that all authority fell into his hands as soon as he ascended the throne.

    But he never expected that the Duke of Qin would keep his powers in check now. After thete emperor passed away, Emperor Tianhui had first taken precautions against this Duke of Qin and done his utmost to keep him away from government affairs. He never expected that the consequences would bite him back today! Right now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d lost control over half of Tianning¡¯s imperial might, but he was forced to face the truth. The empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet was the Duke of Qin¡¯s reminder to everyone else that the struggle for power behind the peaceful court had long began.

    ¡°Heheh!¡± Emperor Tianhui suddenlyughed. ¡°Zhen really is muddle-headed! There is one thing Zhen still doesn¡¯t understand. Since the Duke of Qin is here today, please give Zhen an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Your Majesty,¡± Long Feiye was very even-tempered.

    ¡°You had General Baili mobilize the navy to transport the fish, so how did they get involved with Jun Yixie?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked seriously.

    ¡°Jun Yixie originally nned to steal the fish and sell them to the Tianning disaster regions. Besidespeting with your lordship for the fisheyes, he even verbally humiliated Tianning. For the sake of preserving our Tianning¡¯s honor, General Baili mobilized his forces to surround the ind. Their full force was shown to awe Northern Li!¡± It was rare for Long Feiye to speak such pretentious, highfalutin words. When he was finished, he even added, ¡°As your lordship sees it, General Baili has rendered great meritorious service for this deed and deservesmendation.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel like something was off as she listened on the side. Aside from Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu, everyone else felt the same way. It was getting harder and harder to guess His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s intentions. But Emperor Tianhui merely stroked his beard and smiled coldly in his heart. Thest chip in his hand had finallye into effect.

    The news of Jun Yixie assaulting Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been publicized, so very few people knew of the fact. He had only heard it from rumors flying on Northern Li¡¯s side. Long Feiye had phrased the situation that way precisely because he didn¡¯t want the incident exposed. Thus, he gave General Baili a perfectly justifiable and proper reason. Just then, he was iming how he doesn¡¯t interfere in state matters, but now he¡¯s assessing General Baili¡¯s deeds.

    In other words, Long Feiye¡¯s true terms are to keep the details of Han Yunxi¡¯s assault a secret!

    Emperor Tianhui suddenly found himself in a much better mood. Atst, he found a breakthrough in these matters. ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s words are sound. But how long is General Baili nning to uphold his threat? There are already movements from the Three-Way Battlefield. Has General Baili made any ns to fight?¡± Emperor Tianhui¡¯s greatest fear was General Baili¡¯s troops might not be avable if they chose to surround Fishery Ind when war broke out. If General Baili could make a surprise attack on Northern Li from the coast with his principal force, then the bulk of the war would fall on Long Feiye¡¯s forces instead of his own!

    Now that Long Feiye had revealed his weakness¡ªto protect Han Yunxi and his own reputation¡ªhe would have to pay the price!

    Long Feiye replied, ¡°General Baili¡¯s thoughts are unclear to chendi as well. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you ask him directly?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes turned shrewd. Duke of Qin, ah, Duke of Qin, you control everything from the palm of your hand, yet you¡¯re still trying to avoid getting involved. But now that you¡¯ve shown your weak point, Zhen won¡¯t let you off so easily!

    ¡°Alright! Zhen will ask him thoroughly,¡± Emperor Tianhui said coldly. What was supposed to be a tense military meeting ended just like that. A few of the officials were left at a loss for what had happened.

    Long Tianmo stayed behind to ask, ¡°Imperial father, are you nning to fight for real?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui waved a hand and didn¡¯t reply, indicating that he should leave.

    The next day, Emperor Tianhui proimed an imperial edict praising the Baili Navy for protecting Tianning¡¯s honor. Immediately after that, General Baili promised that the navy would immediately face Northern Li forces at the coastline and force them to withdraw should battle break out at the Three-Way Battlefield. Emperor Tianhui rejoiced and granted him permission. By now, Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu fully understood what was going on as well.

    ¡°Qingwu, who do you think won this time, imperial father or Imperial Qin Uncle?¡± Long Tianmo asked.

    Northern Li¡¯s sea forces were extremely weak, thus showcasing the worth of Tianning¡¯s own navy. As soon as the Tianning navy really made a move, Northern Li would either have to stop fighting or shift their main forces to the eastern coast to prevent a disastrous defeat. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t gain any major advantages, either.

    ¡°Perhaps His Majesty?¡± Mu Qingwu intoned. The incident at Fishery Ind had offended Northern Li, but the Duke of Qin had full power to throw the mess in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands. Instead, he¡¯d yielded a step for the sake of Han Yunxi¡¯s honor.

    Mu Qingwu shook his head with a smile. But what kind of yield was that? Nobody could tell he was taking a step back at all! Unless they knew the truth behind the actions, those various ministers and officials of the court would probably remain lost.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t Jun Yixie have been trapped for nothing once the fighting starts?¡± Mu Qingwu said, somewhat unresigned.

    ¡°Judging from Northern Li¡¯s attitude, a war is inevitable... Does Imperial Qin Uncle have no choice but to let him off?¡± Long Tianmo muttered to himself. Although he knew the ins and outs of the situation, he still felt some regrets.

    When Han Yunxi got thetest updates, she ran into Long Feiye¡¯s study and stood in front of him to stare. Long Feiye leisurely rolled up his volume of the Annals of the Seven Noble Families so that the title was covered from sight, then ced it on the side.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± he asked mildly.

    Han Yunxi looked at him for a long time before she spoke. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re too ck-bellied!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately creased his brows. Nobody in the world dared to curse him to his face; this woman was probably the first one. Han Yunxipletely ignored his unhappy expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re certain that Northern Li won¡¯t go to war, so you let General Baili give his promise to Tianhui. You looked like you were yielding a step, but you¡¯re setting up to trick Tianhui again!¡±

    Han Yunxi had been puzzling over Long Feiye¡¯s motives ever since they returned from the pce that night. Now she finally understood what was going on. This man was simply an expert amongst experts. If he hadn¡¯t been too young while Emperor Tianhui was fighting for the throne, he would¡¯ve yed the poor man to death long ago. Emperor Tianhui would never have gotten a chance for the throne at all. As long as Northern Li never went to war, the Baili Navy could keep surrounding Fishery Ind with full justification.

    Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi¡¯s agitated expression and mistook it for fury. He gave a light sigh and said, ¡°Your lordship is doing everything for your sake, after all.¡±

    1. Chendi (³¼µÜ) ¨C simr to chenqie, but a humble form of self-address for males equivalent to ¡®your younger brother.¡¯

 Chapter 413: Have him bring it over

    Chapter 413: Have him bring it over

    That night at the imperial study, the Long Feiye who seemed to have stepped back for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake was actually tricking Emperor Tianhui again! Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind Long Feiye using her for that; she was simply surprised by the extent of his ck belly tendencies. She was happy too, that the issue of Fishery Ind had been resolved once and for all, so that¡¯s why she looked so agitated.

    But his sighpletely astonished her. She unconsciously blurted, ¡°Your Highness, what did...you say?¡± Of course she¡¯d heard everything perfectly fine, but she still couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Long Feiye only realized after he spoke that he¡¯d given voice to something he didn¡¯t mean to. He had no idea what had gotten into him just then. The two of them fixed stares on each other, Han Yunxi waiting as Long Feiye hesitated.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Han Yunxi probed experimentally.

    Long Feiye immediately averted his gaze and starting clearing up the things on his desk.

    ¡°Your Highness, just then, you said...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off, and began to circle around his table.

    Long Feiye finished cleaning up very quickly and prepared to slip away, but Han Yunxi immediately blocked his path. ¡°Your Highness, what did you say just then?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Long Feiye replied coolly.

    ¡°But you clearly said it,¡± Han Yunxi raised her head to peer at him, her charming face filled with earnestness.

    Long Feiye gave her a cold look. ¡°Your lordship has to go out for a bit.¡± So speaking, he circled around her and prepared to leave.

    Han Yunxi stopped him again, this time by grabbing his hand. With a grin, she said, ¡°Your Highness, just then you said you did everything for my sake!¡±

    A smile like that made it impossible for Long Feiye to leave even if he wanted to, much less remain cold. He could tell that she was very happy. Perhaps Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but Long Feiye had markedly noticed how much this woman had changed in front of him. Her courage was growing by the day. Despite the fact that she still acted like a love-smitten fool most of the time, she wasn¡¯t as timid or self-abasing as before.

    In truth, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t noticed anything different about herself at all. She only knew that her feelings used to be wishful thinking on her part until he reciprocated them. Liking someone is just that, what¡¯s there to hide?

    It was almost unimaginable to see the domineering Duke of Qin get interrogated one day. Just who was more timid between them when it came to love? Long Feiye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he took on a chiding tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your sake? If you told your lordship about Jun Yixie earlier, would we be in this situation now?¡±

    Alright. Han Yunxi let him go and hung her head. ¡°Chenqie knows her wrongs.¡±

    Thoroughly satisfied, Long Feiye turned to leave atst, but his lips were already drawing up into a smile before he made it out the door. The fuss over General Baili surrounding Fishery Ind died down just like that. Emperor Tianhui still kept a close eye on Northern Li¡¯s movements, for the country had started fortifying itself at the Three-Way Battlefield. This was the first time Emperor Tianhui had hoped so fervently for war. He was waiting for General Baili to fulfill his promise and go up north to cut off their forces from shore, thus causing losses for Long Feiye as a result. Although he knew it wouldn¡¯t injure either party much, it would still leave him as the party with the greatest gains. But despite his wishful thinking, a month passed with no new developments. Northern Li might have pressured them again and again, but it hadn¡¯t sent out any troops.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is too strange! With the Northern Li emperor¡¯s personality, he should¡¯ve deployed troops half a month ago!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they don¡¯t dare in face of our impending marriage alliance with Western Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Or are they dreading General Baili¡¯s navy? Two days ago, I heard news that reports of Northern Li¡¯s imperial ships were seen around Fishery Ind.¡±

    ¡°How could they fear something they¡¯ve never fought against yet? Wasn¡¯t there a secret report that said the Northern Li emperor regards the Baili Navy as beneath him?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness had just started to recover, but the differing opinions of his ministers sent him into fits of headaches again. He pped the table and roared, ¡°General Mu, you speak!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, as this general sees it, there¡¯s something odd about the entire situation. We should probably wait quietly for a few more days.¡± Great General Mu was an old fox with plenty of military experience. He had the faint feeling that Northern Li must be dealing with domestic difficulties, but he wouldn¡¯t say that out loud here. As a general, he and his son were the same and loath to see battles happen. Emperor Tianhui had no choice but to wait with his words.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the marriage alliance with the Western Zhou princess is due to be consummated before the end of the month. About the dowry from the princess...¡± the official from the Ministry of War trailed off.

    Everyone knew that Chu Qingge¡¯s dowry was a sizable pack of battle horses. Moreover, she herself had a personal battalion of archers. The Chu n wanted to present the horses and archers as a team of crack troops. Chu Qingge would be in charge of picking the general to lead them. However, it would be more appropriate now to leave the resources to their cavalrymander, Great General Ning.

    The official from the Ministry of War lowered his voice and added, ¡°Your Majesty, the Chu n are a military family, after all.¡±

    Under any other circumstances, it¡¯d be inexcusable for the groom to handle the bride¡¯s dowry. But wasn¡¯t the situation at the Three-Way Battlefield a perfect excuse? Western Zhou wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse even if they wanted to. Emperor Tianhui knew what the Ministry of War was implying, but he hesitated. Seeing this, Long Tianmo wanted to persuade him further, but a single nce from General Mu stopped him.

    How could Emperor Tianhui forget that the Ministry of War was loyal to Long Tianmo? Under these circumstances, it was better for the crown prince to keep quiet. In the end, Emperor Tianhui consented to the suggestions after he finished thinking.

    When Long Feiye got the news, he told Han Yunxi, ¡°Chu Qingge hasn¡¯t even birthed a child yet, but the struggle for the first wife¡¯s position has already begun.¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not struggling for the position of wife, but the throne itself!¡± In the shadows, a resentful Long Tianmo had already started his own ns to usurp the throne.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi had no interest in such matters. She was more concerned with the fact that Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness was getting better. This meant that Gu Beiyue could finally leave the emperor¡¯s residences at the pce. As soon as Gu Beiyue had returned from his sick leave, Emperor Tianhui had summoned him to court to stay by his side. He hadn¡¯t left the pce even once since then.

    Yesterday was the first time he¡¯d gotten a chance to depart for a few days¡¯ rest. Han Yunxi missed her Lil Thing! Because many people were interested in the emperor¡¯s wellbeing, Gu Beiyue cut off connections with the outside world after entering the pce to save himself some hassle. Only visitors allowed entrance to the emperor¡¯s quarters could ask him about His Majesty. There was no way for Han Yunxi to get in contact with him, so she had no idea how Lil Thing was doing.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is nning to go to the Gu Estate in the afternoon to bring back Lil Thing,¡± Han Yunxi revealed her ns honestly.

    ¡°You can just have Chu Xifeng do it,¡± Long Feiye said without looking at her.

    ¡°He¡¯s been raising Lil Thing for so long that chenqie wants to ask him about the particrs in person,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°It definitely hasn¡¯t woken up yet, or else it would have found its way home long ago,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in asking about its status,¡± Han Yunxi could relent if this man disliked Lil Thing, but why did he want to avoid the animal so much?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for the poison beast to die, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°He still needs to exin the situation to me, and how much its internal toxins and blood have recovered,¡± Han Yunxi grew serious. If not for the fact that Lil Thing¡¯s blood had yet to recover, she wouldn¡¯t be spending everyday working hard to conceive an antidote for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to recover in the span of a few months.¡± Though Long Feiye had never brought it up, he was rather knowledgeable about the poison beast too. In any case, he simply refused to let Han Yunxi go on her visit.

    Han Yunxi regretted telling him her ns! He¡¯d never required it from her either, in the past. In the end, she said, ¡°It¡¯s still good to ask some questions. After all, it was Gu Beiyue who took care of it.¡±

    Actually, she¡¯d long noticed that Long Feiye held a prejudice against Gu Beiyue! No, it was more urate to say that he had ideas about the friendship between her and Gu Beiyue! Last time, she¡¯d used Gu Beiyue as an excuse to prod Long Feiye into action, an incident that still left her with a guilty conscience. How could she dare to bring that up now?

    When she saw that Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond, she said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s better for you to have Imperial Physician Gu re-examine your injury as well. How about youe along with chenqie?¡±

    But Long Feiye simply said, ¡°Chu Xifeng, make a trip to the Gu Estate and have Gu Beiyue deliver Lil Thing here.¡±

    Han Yunxi drooped as she looked at Long Feiye reading his book, before muttering to herself, ¡°You win!¡±

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng arrived with Gu Beiyue. After a long time apart, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t look for better or worse. He was still dressed in snow-white robes and carried an air of warm serenity. Anyone who saw him would feel like the entire world had turned more beautiful.

    ¡°This official greets Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei,¡± he said with a bow, neither haughty nor humble.

    ¡°Rise,¡± Long Feiye was sitting in a high seat, his aura imposing.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, has your body recovered?¡± Han Yunxi asked with concern.

    ¡°Thanks to esteemed wangfei for your consideration. This official has already recovered.¡± No matter whether Long Feiye was present, Gu Beiyue was always mindful of his manners. As he spoke, he picked up a bamboo cage by his side and handed it over. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Lil Thing has recovered quite well. It has bursts of consciousness between days of sleep, and remains alert for longer periods of time than before. However, it¡¯s still asleep right now and will remain unconscious until a couple of dayster.¡±

    Han Yunxi eagerly opened up the cage and lifted the red cloth covering the opening, before spotting Lil Thing curled up into a furball at the bottom of the container. She was both thrilled and distressed by the sight, and lightly stroked its fur a few times before picking it up in her hands for closer scrutiny. As it turned out, this little fellow had been fattened up considerably by Gu Beiyue, leaving a hefty weight in her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s gotten heavier, you really know how to raise it,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I fed it the poisons that esteemed wangfei left me,¡± Gu Beiyue said, smiling softly.

    ¡°Has it ever looked for me when it was awake?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    Gu Beiyue thought back. ¡°The first time it woke up, it ran back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. This official wanted to hunt it down, but it returned to me soon enough, perhaps because it couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very smart. I wasn¡¯t there, so it knew to stay with you,¡± Han Yunxi said in delight.

    Gu Beiyue hastily nodded. ¡°Esteemed wangfei understands it best. After the first time, it never ran away again. It would follow this official wherever I went instead!¡±

    When Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue started talking about Lil Thing, it seemed like they¡¯d never stop. Their conversation was nonstop and both of them were very happy. Though it wasn¡¯t clear whether Gu Beiyue had noticed Long Feiye¡¯s existence, Han Yunxi hadpletely forgotten about him. Long Feiye sat on the side, his icy face now covered in a newyer of frost. Finally, when Han Yunxi burst out intoughter, he opened his mouth...

 Chapter 414: Whatâ€™s there to talk about?

    Chapter 414: What¡¯s there to talk about?

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were bothughing over something when the frost-faced Long Feiye asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I heard you asked for a sick leave and went back to your hometown recently?¡±

    Gu Beiyue quickly turned with a bow. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where is your hometown?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. Han Yunxi grew curious as well. From what she understood, Gu Beiyue hade along with his grandfather to Tianning¡¯s capital city. He probably spend his childhood growing up in Cloud Realm Medical Academy. But he¡¯d never mentioned the origins of his father before.

    ¡°In Longxi. This official lost both my parents in childhood, so my paternal grandfather raise me. My ancestral home is in Longxi County, a city adept in medicine. Afterwards, I left with my grandfather and stayed in Tianning from thereon. I returned to Longxi for two reasons this time: one to treat my illness, and then to pay respects to my ancestors.¡±

    Gu Beiyue seemed to know what Long Feiye would ask next, so he simply gave an clear exnation along with his answer. Long Feiye had sent men to investigate these details in the medical academy¡¯s records as well, before verifying the information in Longxi County itself. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯tpletely believe Gu Beiyue¡¯s ount, he hadn¡¯t found any lies in his testimony so far. If not for that chance movement he caught back in Medical City, he would have abandoned suspicions of this man a long time ago.

    Long Feiye nodded and forgo his other questions to asked, ¡°Wangfei, you said that your lordship¡¯s wound needed a re-examination?¡±

    Wangfei? Is he calling for Han Yunxi? For a second, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react to the name. Long Feiye had always used her full name or nothing at all when he spoke to her in the past. She had been thinking over Gu Beiyue¡¯s origins and how much he must have suffered as a chronic invalid who lost both his parents when young. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t even noticed when Long Feiye shot her a look on purpose.

    Gu Beiyue was perfectly capable of replying in Han Yunxi¡¯s stead, since the examination pertained to him, but he simply stood dutifully on one side and remained silent. Long Feiye stared at Han Yunxi for a long time before he called her again.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally reacted. ¡°Your Highness, you called?¡±

    ¡°Does your lordship¡¯s injury require a re-examination?¡± Despite his unhappiness, he held himself back and asked her again. Gu Beiyue witnessed the entire exchange and only felt that the Duke of Qin¡¯s patience for esteemed wangfei had improved yet again during their long absence. Moreover, esteemed wangfei seemed more easy and carefree in the Duke of Qin¡¯s presence as well.

    Re-examination?

    After she took off the bandagesst time, Han Yunxi was sure that he¡¯d fully recovered. The re-examination part was simply an excuse she¡¯d made up to win over Long Feiye.

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± she nodded quickly before shooting Gu Beiyue a meaningful nce to y along. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, His Highness¡¯s injury recovered faster than expected. It was basically fully healed byst month, so I think it¡¯s best if you give a look just in case.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was fully capable of calcting the exact day in which Long Feiye would recover, but in order to hide his medical skills, he¡¯d extended the projected deadline for the recovery rate. He feigned surprise and said, ¡°It was fully healed byst month?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, so you better examine him again,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye was expressionless as he walked to a side room for Gu Beiyue¡¯s re-examination. He wasn¡¯t a doctor, but he knew enough to understand when his wound had recovered. How could Han Yunxi¡¯s little schemes escape his eyes? He had brought up the topic in the first ce to change the subject. Now that Lil Thing was back in their hands again and his injury full healed, Gu Beiyue could bid farewell.

    Each person in the trio was shrewder than the others. Today was just a small game between them all, but what kind of calctions would y out if they became enemies in the future?

    Gu Beiyue studiously examined Long Feiye¡¯s injury before sighing with emotion. ¡°Your Highness has an extraordinary constitution. A recovery like this could be considered a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t such a miraclee from Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s hands?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Gu Beiyue remained unmoved, his expression unchanged as he said modestly, ¡°I dare not ept the honor.¡±

    Long Feiye had always disliked pointless conversation, so he simply stopped talking. As Gu Beiyue withdrew, he did exactly as Long Feiye wished by saying, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this official shall bid farewell now.¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could speak up, Long Feiye simply waved a hand to show that he could leave. Han Yunxi cradled Lil Thing in her arms and called after him, ¡°Much thanks!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is being over polite. This official shall take his leave.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was about to leave when Lil Thing suddenly woke up in Han Yunxi¡¯s arms. Still groggy from sleep, the first thing it saw was Gu Beiyue backing away with his head bowed. The quiet, skinny form of the doctor looked like it was going to disappear forever, leaving Lil Thing with a keen sense of fear. rmed, it gave a shrill squeak and threw itself into Gu Beiyue¡¯s arms. The sudden action startled everyone present.

    ¡°Lil Thing!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out. When the sleepy Lil Thing heard the familiar voice, it woke uppletely. The sight of Han Yunxi gave it another fright as it began cheeping in earnest. It was a grating, screeching noise that cause Long Feiye to furrow his eyebrows, but unfortunately...nobody was paying him any attention anymore.

    Lil Thing looked at Gu Beiyue, then at Han Yunxi, and finally understood what was going on! His Mama Yunxi was back! The gentleman had delivered him home.

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and beckoned Lil Thing with her corner. ¡°Come here¡±!

    Lil Thing immediately leaped onto her shoulder and began to nuzzled her face. Mama Yunxi¡¯s finally back. I¡¯ve missed you so much! Han Yunxi took Lil Thing into her hands and pinched its ears, poked its cheeks, and scratched its neck before grabbing its tail. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she was spoiling it or roughing it up, but she was filled with joy.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Were you well-behaved? Did you cause any trouble?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal anything, right?¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯ve gotten heavier, yes?¡±

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand what Mama Yunxi was saying, but simply cheeped back in response as it rubbed against her fingers. Long Feiye arched an eyebrow as he watched the loving, tender scene without even blinking.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s possible it caught your scent and woke up ahead of time,¡± Gu Beiyue said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯d say it caught whiff of the poisons on me instead!¡± Han Yunxi grinned back.

    So, these two are going to start chatting again? Chu Xifenge and Zhao mama exchanged nces from their positions on the side, their looks filled with meaning. However, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Lil Thing¡¯s awake. This official still has business to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    This time, he left for real. Lil Thing watched quietly as he left while curled up in Mama Yunxi¡¯s palm, its eyes fixated on the retreating form long after it had disappeared from sight. It had no idea why it had acted up so suddenly just then. Was it because it was too groggy after waking up? Or was it because it¡¯d learned too many things about that man over the past few months? Is this why their parting felt so miserable now?

    Gentleman, Lil Thing really wants to spend more time with you, ah.

    After Gu Beiyue left, Long Feiye rose to his feet and strode towards Han Yunxi, causing Lil Thing to catch whiff of another familiar scent. Despite this, it couldn¡¯t recall who the scent belonged to at first thought. It sniffed the air a few times before slowly turning around, only to see Papa Long¡¯s fingers descending upon him like five mountain peaks.

    Awroooo....that familiar scent spoke of danger!

    Its fur standing on end, Lil Thing immediately sought to flee, but it was already toote. Long Feiye grabbed him by the tail and plucked him up. Lil Thing was so scared that it didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, its head and four limbs obediently drooping towards the ground. Still, it kept darting nces at Han Yunxi for help. Han Yunxi was worried as well, because Lil Thing had yet to fully recover from its injuries.

    She was afraid that Long Feiye would toss it aside again, and was about to snatch him back when Long Feiye simply remarked, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s gotten heavier.¡±

    Huh! He didn¡¯t throw Lil Thing aside!

    Han Yunxi nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu knows how to raise it.¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to say something else, but fell silent. After a while, he returned Lil Thing to Han Yunxi and intoned, ¡°You should let it lose weight. If it¡¯s too fat, it¡¯ll be too heavy to run.¡±

    Han Yunxi burst intoughter, while Lil Thing was moved to the point of tears. It had no idea what Papa Long had said, but it counted its lucky stars that the man hadn¡¯t tossed it out the window again. In his mind, Papa Long had improved for the better!

    After Han Yunxi took Lil Thing out of the room, Long Feiye turned to Chu Xifeng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about when it¡¯s a rat?¡±

    Chu Xifeng could tell that His Highness had dearly wanted to bring up Lil Thing with esteemed wangfei back then, but didn¡¯t manage to do it.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s a squirrel, not a rat,¡± Chu Xifeng could only reply.

    Long Feiye gave him a cold stare before changing the topic to more serious things. ¡°Have you arranged the men?¡±

    ¡°All ording to Your Highness¡¯s directions. Tang Li¡¯s already gone over to act as guard,¡± Chu Xifeng replied. Mute Granny had arrived in the capital after them and was now residing at the Solitary Enclosure within the city. In the end, Tang Li hadn¡¯t managed to meet with the mysterious ck-robed man at all despite waiting for him at the Hidden Pavilion.

    ¡°Your Highness, could that ck-robed man have died by now? Perhaps the only reason he held outst time was because some miracle pill preserved his heart?¡± Chu Xifeng surmised.

    ¡°Your lordship is more interested in knowing how he figured out Mute Granny was in my hands in the first ce!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. Mute Granny was the Mu n¡¯s deepest secret, so it was impossible for Mu Yingdong to divulge the fact with anyone else. Aside from him, it was only Gu Qishao who knew she existed. But there was no way Gu Qishoa knew she was still alive, either! Chu Xifeng had left no loopholes in faking her death.

    Moreover, if Gu Qishao really knew the facts, his personality would have ensured he told Han Yunxi long ago. Long Feiye had considered the problem for a long time without finding a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate¡¯s already checked. Gu Qi Sha still hasn¡¯t returned to Pill Fiend Valley yet, and his whereabouts are unclear,¡± Chu Xifeng reminded him in a low voice. In his opinion, hiding the facts about Mute Granny from esteemed wangfei was a dangerous decision. If the truth was ever exposed one day, it¡¯d be hard for even His Highness to exin himself. Moreover, it was unlikely His Highness would offer an exnation at all.

    Long Feiye pinched his nose and murmured, ¡°Tell Tang Li to keep a close eye on his charge!¡±

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was making preparations to leave the Mu n¡¯s medicinal fields at longst. That¡¯s right, he and Mu Linger had found the Panoptic Red Lotus!

    Although this lotus wasn¡¯t the foremost of treasures located within Mu n grounds, it definitely ranked amongst the top ten. Mu Linger handed the nt over to Gu Qishao without a second thought. ¡°Qi gege, take good care of it!¡±

 Chapter 415: Qishaoâ€™s out of the loop

    Chapter 415: Qishao¡¯s out of the loop

    Mu Linger had ground the Panoptic Red Lotus into a travel-friendly powder before cing it into a small bottle. She had suffered much to find the nt, but Gu Qishao epted the bottle easily without a hint of thanks. He really had no conscience at all!

    Despite this, Mu Linger preferred this to him thanking her. She¡¯d only find him a stranger if he actually seemed grateful. Such was love and its willingness to sacrifice indiscriminately.

    ¡°Qi gege, there¡¯s only the Bear chuan left. Let¡¯s steal it from the Hundred Poison Sect!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s big, bright eyes looked positively devious. Thest few months of work had left her thinner than before, but her mood was better than ever.

    ¡°Steal? Would this gentleman ever do such a thing?¡± Gu Qishao said disdainfully.

    ¡°Haha, Qi gege has a scheme nned out?¡± Mu Linger smiled even more sneakily.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to hunt down Jun Yixie,¡± Gu Qishao said carelessly. The enemy of a friend was his enemy, and the enemy of an enemy was his friend. Jun Yixie was Han Yunxi¡¯s enemy, so he was his enemy, too. But Jun Yixie was also Long Feiye¡¯s enemy, which made the man his friend. Although he scorned the man, he could consider him both friend and foe. Heaven knows whether Han Yunxi would disdain Gu Qishao if she knew his thoughts just then. In any case, Hu Qishao had already made his choice upon finding out that Jun Yixie had the Bear chuan.

    With the ingredients in hand, it¡¯d be easy work to trap Long Feiye. He could even give up the chance to Jun Yixie as long as the man gave him the Bear chuan!

    ¡°So does that mean going to Northern Li?¡± Mu Linger asked hastily. She had no idea about the ckhearted depths of Gu Qishao¡¯s thoughts; she was more concerned with where her Qi gege was going. Gu Qishao gently stroked his chin. He and Mu Linger had remained in hiding at the Mu n grounds for a long time now, but neither of them had paid any attention to worldly affairs. They hadpletely lost themselves in hunting for the Panoptic Red Lotus!

    He had no idea that Jun Yixie had been trapped on Fishery Ind, nor the true reason behind his imprisonment. In his calctions, the man had to be in the Northern Li capital or at the Hundred Poison Sect. After safely storing away the Panoptic Red Lotus, Gu Qishao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll have a drink before we inquire into things!¡±

    Mu Linger was thrilled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a night of it until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    But they¡¯d hardly left the Mu n and entered Medicine City when Gu Qishao caught wind of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang being trapped on Fishery Ind by Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin. Moreover, the two countries were now on the verge of war because of that very incident. Mu Lingery drunkenly on the table in a stupor while Gu Qishao leaned against the window,pletely sober as he stroked his chin.

    ¡°Would Long Feiye really get into arms for the sake of a few fish?¡± he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Master, rumors say the entire Tianning navy¡¯s on watch there. They have archers manning the ind and stopped a number of Northern Li experts in their rescue attempts,¡± his attendant replied.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any advantage for Long Feiye if the two countries go to war, right?¡± Gu Qishao had never been interested in politics, but even he could tell that it was unusual for Long Feiye to provoke Northern Li.

    ¡°Master, shall this subordinate inquire further into the issue?¡± the attendant asked.

    ¡°Go dig around Northern Li¡¯s capital city,¡± Gu Qishao said as his eyes turned shrewd. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a treasure hidden in Fishery Ind?¡±

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go to Fishery Ind yourself?¡± the attendant asked cautiously.

    Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at him as he quoted a passage from Sun Zi¡¯s Art of War. ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated, understand?¡±

    Cooperating with Jun Yixie was like asking a tiger for its skin¡ªit had to be aplished step by step. Any alliance with the man would be useless unless he had the full story. Afraid to ask any more, the attendant silently withdrew.

    ¡°Aiyaya...¡± Gu Qishao gave a light exhale. Those who didn¡¯t know any better would¡¯ve been knocked senseless by the sight of such a beautiful man sighing. But those who knew him well would only feel their hairs stand on end. The devilish eyes darting in those sockets were clearing making calctions. Though he wasn¡¯t clear on the situation yet, he knew that this was a perfect opportunity to strike a deal with Jun Yixie while thetter was trapped by Long Feiye.

    Gu Qishao sat on the windowsill, one arm resting haplessly against his knee. Hisnguid postures and fiery red robes mixed with his jet ck hair beneath the moonlight, framing his stunning profile in sharp relief. On the side, Mu Linger had already started to mumble in her sleep.

    ¡°Qi gege...Qi gege...let¡¯s stay together forever, alright?¡±

    Unfortunately, Gu Qishao had turned a deaf ear to her muttering. He stared at the moon in the sky, his lips curved up into a devious smile.

    ¡ª

    While Gu Qishao was waiting for more intel, Jun Yixie was in a dreary state on Fishery Ind! He had been waiting for Northern Li¡¯s imperial n toe to his rescue, but there was still no news after nearly a month. He was certain that the imperial court woulde to save him¡ªand even move their troops against Tianning so Emperor Tianhui could apply pressure to Long Feiye. But the Tianning navy was still guarding the shores to this very day. No matter how formidable their forces were, the emperor of Northern Li wouldn¡¯t be awed by such force. His personality ensured that the two countries would go to war instead!

    Jun Yixie had no idea what was happening in the outside world, but his days spent waiting for new updates were absolutely tortuous! There was much water or grain left in his supplies on the ind. If this kept on, where was he supposed to find something to drink? On yet another still and star-filled night, Jun Yixie found himself lying on the horizontal branches of a coconut tree as he stared nkly at the skies.

    Could something have happened to the Northern Li troops?

    That would be the only way to quell the Northern Li emperor¡¯s fighting heart. Jun Yixie didn¡¯t think into it too deeply, because any spection was useless while he was stuck on this ind. He took out a bottle and toyed with it in his hands, the very same container that held the blood sample from atop the ice. There was nothing else to alleviate his boredom in a ce like this. The blood was most certainly poisoned, but the toxins themselves were extremelyplex and abnormal. All of them were non-fatal, slow-acting poisons that, whenbined, could create something deadly. Judging from the sample, Baili Mingxiang had been afflicted with a score of different slow-acting toxins. It didn¡¯t take long for Jun Yixie to realize she was being used to cultivate poison blood. The technique was simr to his own methods for creating Poison Humans, but not altogether identical. The only other possibility he could think of was that they were raising her as a Poison Gu, but one strange detail had made him abandon that theory.

    That was because after further study, he had concluded that the blood in this sample was less like a human¡¯s and more like a fish! That day, he¡¯d clearly seen both Baili Mingxiang and General Baili spill blood from their hands. Had he collected the wrong sample and gotten fish blood instead? But he hadn¡¯t seen any other signs of blood on the ice that day. Moreover, how could any of the fish in the pond be afflicted with such a serious mix of poisons? He had tested theke water that day, too. Compared to the thought of being rescued, Jun Yixie was far more interested in this mysterious blood. He was a poison fanatic to begin with, so such a conundrum kept up him all night. There was also the fact that it could be rted some secret of Long Feiye¡¯s. In the middle of his musings, he suddenly turned over and crashed heavily to the ground.

    The poison in his shoulder was acting up again!

    He remained lying in the sand, clutching his shoulder with one hand as blue veins popped out of the skin. The sight was both shocking and horrific. His shoulder was acting up more and more frequently these days, and each time felt worse than thest. The pain of rheumatism was one of the most tormenting things in xistence, but his pain exceeded that by a hundred times. After suffering through an entire hour of agony, Jun Yixie finally recovered his ability to move. He sat up with his hand still clutched against his shoulder.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± he gnashed his teeth and gritted out and exmation filled with hate! After living for twenty some years, this was the first time he¡¯d remembered a woman¡¯s name so well. It seemed to be carved into his very heart as something he¡¯d never forget for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you better hope you never fall into this lord¡¯s hands one day!¡±

    Far away in Tianning¡¯s capital city, Han Yunxi suddenly felt a chill and woke up in the dead of night. There was a little more than a month left before Baili Mingxiang¡¯s Beauty¡¯s Blood would bepleted. She¡¯d spent most of her days at home, trying to think up an antidote! One fortunate thing was that she had already settled on a form with a few sessful trial runs. Of course, she had used her own imitation of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood to conduct her experiments. In order to verify the results, she¡¯d have to use Baili Mingxiang¡¯s actual blood. Unable to fall asleep again, Han Yunxi simply got out of bed. She nced out the window and saw that themp was still lit at Long Feiye¡¯s quarters.

    ¡°He woke up? Or did he never go to bed in the first ce?¡± Han Yunxi got dressed and prepared to go downstairs when Su Xiaoyu met her at the steps.

    ¡°Mistress, why are you awake?¡± Standing on the stairs, Su Xiaoyu looked up sleepily.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not sleeping, either?¡± Han Yunxi asked in concern. When Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head drooped, Han Yunxi got a little angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? There¡¯s no need to keep watch over me like this. The weather¡¯s still cold, so why take such pains?¡±

    Leisurely Cloud Pavilion never had the custom of servants standing on the night watch, but Su Xiaoyu had insisted on guarding the steps after joining the estate. Han Yunxi had assumed that the little girl had broken her bad habits aftering home from the disaster regions, but she ran into her again tonight. When she descended the steps, Su Xiaoyu immediately moved out of the way, hanging her head like a contrite child. Han Yunxi nced at her, but didn¡¯t soften this time.

    Although she doted on the girl, there was no excuse for the child to keep testing her patience. How could she keep around a servant girl here who refused to listen to her orders? Or even use them in the first ce?

    As soon as she reached the first floor, she called out coldly, ¡°Zhao mama!¡±

    Zhao mama was sleeping right next door to the study, and hastily woke from her dreams to enter the room. As soon as she saw Su Xiaoyu, she knew what had happened.

    ¡°Discipline her well. If this happens again, cast her out!¡± Han Yunxi said mercilessly. Su Xiaoyu immediately fell to her knees without saying a peep, her small, skinny frame trembling slightly.

    ¡°This servant understands!¡± Zhao mama replied calmly. That¡¯s exactly how esteemed wangfei should discipline Su Xiaoyu. Otherwise, who knows what she¡¯ll get up to in the future?

    When Han Yunxi stepped outside, she found that it was already getting light. Zhao mama hurried after her to drape a cloak across her shoulders. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why did you suddenly wake up?¡± Zhao mama asked in a low voice.

    ¡°When did His Highnesse homest night?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    Though Zhao mama knew the answer, she feigned ignorance. ¡°This servant isn¡¯t sure. Did His Highnesse backst night?¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to acknowledge her reply. She didn¡¯t leave her courtyard, but sat down on the swing. Northern Li still hadn¡¯t gone to battle yet, while Chu Qingge¡¯s wedding day was still approaching. She wanted to take advantage of these calmer days to thoroughly demystify the Beauty¡¯s Blood. Because of that, she¡¯d put the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on the side.

    Seeing that her mistress remained mute, Zhao mama apanied her in silence. Inside the rooms, Su Xiaoyu lifted her head and looked at Han Yunxi from a distance, her eyes filled with a sinister light unfitting for her age. Chu Qingge¡¯s wedding day ising soon. Master¡¯s going to return as well, so I¡¯ll have to think up some scheme to get him results!

 Chapter 416: Iâ€™ll serve you for a lifetime

    Chapter 416: I¡¯ll serve you for a lifetime

    The skies were dim and dusky upon the advent of dawn, making everything seem hazy. Han Yunxi had no more desire to sleep, so she pushed herself on the swing while puzzling over Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison. Zhao mama busied herself with preparing tea and snacks. Esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t use to have the habit of drinking tea in the mornings, but she¡¯d developed the same routines as His Highness Duke of Qin after returning from the disaster regions. Everyday she woke up, she had to have a cup of tea. The only difference was that she liked snacks with her drinks as well, while the Duke of Qin never ate anything.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t given Su Xiaoyu permission to rise, nor did Zhao mama have time to lecture her personally, so the girl was left kneeling inside the rooms. It was only after daylight broke and Han Yunxi went back to change that she recalled the little girl. When she saw her pitiful form, a helpless look shed through her eyes before she sent Zhao mama a look and went upstairs.

    Before leaving the courtyard, she caught a glimpse of Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu working together to clean up the tea table. If this was the past, Su Xiaoyu would definitely run over and ask toe along, but she yed docile this time. Her head was bowed in silence as she focused on cleaning things up. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much and simply walked out the door.

    Su Xiaoyu watched her retreating form, then looked back at the teacup in her hands. Her eyes took on a cold glint as a sinister n hatched in her mind.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone but you¡¯re still looking?¡± Zhao mama pinched her. Though her movements looked rough, the action didn¡¯t hurt at all. Su Xiaoyu looked pathetically at Zhao mama before bowing her head.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er knows her wrongs.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, little rascal, you¡¯re not bad!¡± Zhao mamaughed coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even disciplined you yet and you¡¯re already admitting your wrongs. Do you think I¡¯d spare you just like that?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu twisted the linen cloth in her hands and whispered, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    Zhao mama immediately grabbed her by the ear and made her look up. ¡°Bad girl, you¡¯re still talking back! It looks like esteemed wangfei was right, it¡¯s about time to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu pouted and stopped talking. Most of the times, she was acting as her true self. She didn¡¯t know how to speak pretty words and often defied her elders, but she knew how to maintain the bnce between outright arrogance and doting child. Even an old, experienced courtdy like Zhao mama hadn¡¯t seen any contradictions in her acting. After all, Su Xiaoyu had already passed Chu Xifeng¡¯s background check and was only a young child. Zhao mama hadn¡¯t taken any guards against her at all.

    ¡°You won¡¯t admit defeat, will you?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just never stand guard there again in the future,¡± Su Xiaoyu said in an aggrieved tone.

    ¡°Heheh, you don¡¯t need to say a thing. Tonight, you¡¯re sleeping with me,¡± Zhao mama had her ways. Su Xiaoyu looked at her before her head hung as she withered away. Satisfied, Zhao mama next urged, ¡°Now hurry up and clean this ce up!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu picked up a heavy kettle of hot water as her lips curved craftily. In the next instant, she had smashed the kettle against the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She jumped to the side in rm, startling Zhao mama into doing the same. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much water in the kettle and most of it had cooled off; otherwise, it¡¯d be a bad thing if anyone was scalded by its contents.

    ¡°Your mind¡¯s still wandering elsewhere?!¡± Zhao mama was angry.

    Su Xiaoyu patted her chest with lingering traces of fear. ¡°Thank goodness nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t here! If she got scalded, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the price even if you had ten lives!¡± Zhao mama said unhappily.

    ¡°Zhao mama, that thing is too dangerous. But esteemed wangfei drinks tea everyday. Suppose she...¡± Su Xiaoyu trailed off.

    ¡°Pah! Shut that crow¡¯s beak1 of yours!¡± Zhao mama red at her. But she considered the question carefully as her eyes trailed back to the water on the ground.

    Both esteemed wangfei and His Highness drank gongfu tea, so they used very small cups. Water had to be replenished constantly, so it was important to maintain its temperature at consistent high levels. His Highness¡¯s tea table had a miniature stove on top and a special attendant who boiled his water. There was no need to boil such a big kettle of liquid ahead of time. Esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t have such convenient means.

    When Su Xiaoyu saw Zhao mama keep quiet, she murmured, ¡°Zhao mama, I saw a little stove at His Highness¡¯s courtyard before. Isn¡¯t that convenient? Why don¡¯t we have esteemed wangfei ask for one from him?¡±

    Zhao mamaughed at the words. ¡°Do we need to ask His Highness for something like that? It¡¯s simple enough just telling Steward Luo to find us one!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was thrilled. ¡°Then that¡¯s much easier! In the future, I¡¯ll be in charge of boiling the water!¡±

    The seeds of a plot had already been nted, but Han Yunxi was none the wiser. In her mind, she could set aside a hundred cares while in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, especially after Long Feiye added guards around the property. There was so much security now that even Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t sneak in.

    By now, she had already arrived at General Baili¡¯s estate. There was little more than a month left before the Beauty¡¯s Blood came topletion, so Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body was getting worse by the day. Three days ago, she¡¯d bepletely bedridden.

    ¡°How much poison is there left?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Exactly fifteen more portions. If I take one every two to three days, I¡¯ll be able to finishpletely.¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s lips were white and her face devoid of color, but there was no sign of death lingering around her frame. Her eyes were glimmering with quiet tranquility. They weren¡¯t eyes who were resigned to death, but those who had seen a spark of hope beyond the pain. The woman sitting in front of her now was the source of that hope.

    Han Yunxi nodded as she felt her pulse while sweeping her body with the detox system at the same time. Baili Mingxiang was very quiet. She had put the thought of her bodypletely out of her mind, nking out at the sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s slender fingers. Scenes from Fishery Ind shed nonstop past her eyes.

    That trip had been worth it.

    She saw His Highness Duke of Qin being happy, being angry, and even what he looked like when he kissed someone. Even if it was tiny details like that, as long as they concerned him, she wanted to know all about it, much less big developments like that. She always felt a little closer to him after getting to know him more.

    Han Yunxi was extremely professional during her examination and only spoke when she was finished. ¡°13 days. The Beauty¡¯s Blood will be fullypleted in 13 days.¡± This was an important fact, but Baili Mingxiang was still too lost in her own little world to hear her.

    Han Yunxi lifted her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°Mingxiang!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Baili Mingxiang recovered her senses.

    Han Yunxi felt defeated. ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I...didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that you only have 13 days left to live!¡± Han Yunxi said in a strict tone.

    Baili Mingxiang only smiled slightly. ¡°Since esteemed wangfei said that she¡¯d save me, she definitely will. The 13 days are only a countdown until Mingxiang¡¯s sufferings end.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally released her hand and rose to her feet. ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang looked at Han Yunxi with a sweet smile. ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Howe? I still haven¡¯tpleted the antidote yet, even now!¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    Baili Mingxiang had too many reasons to say, but in the end she settled on one. ¡°Because...His Highness¡¯s choice would never be wrong.¡±

    ¡°I finally realized how much of a sweet talker you are today,¡± Han Yunxiughed. As a doctor, what she needed the most was her patient¡¯s trust. She sat back down and exined in detail her efforts in the past six months.

    Though her exnation was based in responsibility, it served two other purposes. One, to determine the levels of poison within Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body; two, to refine the antidote form against those very same toxins. She was using the chance to simte a copy of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison for experimental purposes. Though it wasn¡¯t an identical sample, it wouldn¡¯t differ by much.

    Because there were only 13 days left before the Beauty¡¯s Blood wasplete, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s bloodposition had more or less stabilized. There wouldn¡¯t be many fluctuations in her blood by now. She could even take a sample directly into her detox system for further tests. Her system would only need half to a whole day¡¯s worth of work to manufacture a full Beauty¡¯s Blood bybining the sample with the 15 remaining poisons. After that woulde the work of matching her antidote to the toxin and making slight adjustments to its present form, which was simple enough.

    Though Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t understand everything Han Yunxi told her, she managed to grasp the general idea. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why didn¡¯t you just wait until now to take my blood? Doing all those tests with simted samples seems extraneous,¡± Baili Mingxiang asked curiously.

    ¡°If I took your blood now, I¡¯d have only a dozen or so days to craft an antidote. I don¡¯t have skills like that!¡± Han Yunxi had made iplete blood samples just so she could save time crafting the final antidote. Taking into ount the viable nature of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood, her final product would probably differ from the current prescription in only one or two ingredients. 13 days was more than enough for her to find where to make adjustments. Baili Mingxiang only had a hazy notion of what she meant, but she nodded her head all the same and tried to get out of bed.

    ¡°Lie down, I don¡¯t need you to get up to take your blood,¡± Han Yunxi barred her way.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s one thing Mingxiang has to get up and do,¡± Baili Mingxiang said with a smile.

    Han Yunxi assumed that she needed to use the restroom, so she hastily helped her up. But as soon as Baili Mingxiang got out of bed, she dropped to her knees. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang vows here to never marry and pledge my life to serve you if I survive the poison!¡±

    Han Yunxi was shaken by the revtion, and quickly went to pull her up. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! I said so already, I saved you to avoid an affront against Heaven! After all, most of the poisons you took came from my hands.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, even if you didn¡¯t give me those poisons, His Highness would¡¯ve found them from someone else. It¡¯s all the same,¡± Baili Mingxiang stubbornly refused to rise.

    Han Yunxi was left feeling helpless. As a medical professional, she¡¯d seen too many cases where patients had swore equally grateful things, only to forget their words and their resolve once they had recovered. Such extremist thoughts came from patients who were willing to offer anything as long as their illnesses were cured.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you that, so hurry and get up,¡± Han Yunxi said as she went through the motions of agreeing. She knew that Baili Mingxiang wouldn¡¯t ept anything else right now. In any case, once the girl¡¯s poison was cured, she could taste the vor of a normal life. She¡¯d naturally want to live well and marry, then perhaps bear children. Words like ¡®I¡¯ll serve you for a lifetime¡¯ were best taken as a joke with a smile.

    Han Yunxi ced Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood sample in a pre-prepared bottle before slipping it into her medical pouch¡ªand then mentally shifting it into her detox system. The system needed two processes to scan the poisons in the sample and conduct tests on the blood itself, but since both actions dealt with the same toxins, the work should be light. Despite this, Han Yunxi felt dizzy and lightheaded the entire trip back. As soon as she reached the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, sheid down and fell asleep.

    By the time Han Yunxi woke up again, it was to discover a strange fact: Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t human blood at all, but closer to that of a fish! The final conclusion of the detox system told her that¡ªthis was mermaid blood!

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She never expected the Baili n to be made up of merpeople! ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°General Baili didn¡¯t have any prior experience, but still managed to create such a massive naval force!¡±

    Does Long Feiye know this? Too busy to worry about her exhaustion, Han Yunxi made for his quarters right away.

    1. crow¡¯s beak (ÎÚÑ»×ì) ¨C wuyazui, crows were considered unlucky animals, so anyone who made inauspicious remarks were said to be talking with a crow¡¯s beak.

 Chapter 417: It doesnâ€™t have anything to do with you

    Chapter 417: It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you

    Mermaids were mystical creatures with fish tails and human bodies, a special species that originated from abination of humans and fish. They knew how to make jiaoxiao (öÞç¯), or shark silk, a type of fabric that remained dry while underwater. Their tears turned into pearls and were considered extremely precious.

    Han Yunxi had only heard of such legends from fairy tales. Typically, mermaids live in the sea, though one could sometimes find them inrgekes or rivers. They had strict requirements for water quality. But from what she knew, mermaids and their fish tails were confined to water unless they ate special pills to make their tails go away. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t remain onnd for long periods of time.

    But there was no difference between the members of the Baili n and other humans. They also spent much of their time onnd, so what was going on? Did Long Feiye know about this? What about the previous Tianning emperor, who ordered the creation of a navy in the first ce? Using members of the Mermaid n to create a navy was defying the natural order! The sea was their domain, so no other navy would ever be able to topple them.

    When Han Yunxi arrived at Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, thetter put away his copy of Records of the Seven ns. Actually, Han Yunxi had noticed the old and yellowed volume in Long Feiye¡¯s hands ages ago, but she had no idea what kind of book it was. If she recalled correctly, Long Feiye had been reading this book nonstop since they went to South Ning Prefecture.

    Since he had looked so absorbed by its contents, she asked, ¡°What book is that?¡±

    Chu Xifeng gave a start from his perch by the study table. Fortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice, or else she definitely would¡¯ve realized that something was off. As Long Feiye¡¯s most trusted guard, he was supposed to be the steady andposed type. A reaction like that was outside his usual norms, though it was usually because he couldn¡¯t keep his cool in front of esteemed wangfei.

    Long Feiye remained unruffled as he asked, ¡°Urgent business?¡±

    His two simple words sessfully diverted Han Yunxi¡¯s attention. She really hade with pressing news and had no time to care about the book. Instead, she asked him directly, ¡°Do you know that the Baili family is from the Mermaid n?¡±

    Long Feiye lost his calm at those words as his hand resting on the table turned visibly stiff. How did this woman figure out such a deep secret? He was certain that no one in the Baili n had the guts to tell her!

    Seeing his expression, Han Yunxi was convinced. ¡°You¡¯ve known all along!¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Long Feiye quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood is very unique. I analyzed it for an entire night before confirming the results,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly.

    ¡°You can analyze things like that too?¡± Long Feiye was astonished.

    It would have been impossible without the detox system. At most, Han Yunxi would have only noticed something peculiar about Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood rather than pin her as a mermaid. But records of such things existed within the system itself.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve long known that the Baili n were mermaids, and that¡¯s why you paved the path for a Tianning navy, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Long Feiye was still a child when Baili Mingxiang first started taking poisons, so it must have been someone else who came up with the idea of raising Beauty¡¯s Blood. In other words, the Baili n was set from the start to be Long Feiye¡¯s loyal retainers and source of strength. They had been on his side before the navy ever existed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t deny it. His mufei had used the Baili n as their first chess piece in Tianning, while him bing Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s son was the second step.

    ¡°Your Tang n really has grand aspirations!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling. It looks like they had their sights on world domination even when the previous Tianning emperor was still sitting on the throne.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi had no idea that the Tang n were another set of subordinates loyal to Long Feiye. She assumed that they were his strength in the shadows, and the underlying force that had set up the Baili navy for his sake. She couldn¡¯t be med for her ignorance, especially when Long Feiye was the one who told her his parents came from the Tang n.

    But this...was a huge misunderstanding!

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before it quickly vanished. He showed a rare smile and said, ¡°Is your lordship¡¯s aspirations grand as well?¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that his question sounded odd. Isn¡¯t he the representative of the Tang n himself? She recalled Aunt Ru¡¯s words of censure towards Long Feiye. Wasn¡¯t she worried that a femme fatale like me would only hold Long Feiye back? And ruin the big ns of their Tang n?

    ¡°If your lordship didn¡¯t have grand aspirations, perhaps someone else would be sitting in your ce today. Maybe it¡¯d even be Tang Li,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Lies and misunderstandings aside, Han Yunxi had thoroughly misread the situation this time. An uneasy Chu Xifeng spoke up when he saw that Long Feiye had no intentions to rectify the mistake. ¡°The Beauty¡¯s Blood is almostplete, right?¡±

    ¡°Is Your Highness only interested in the Beauty¡¯s Blood and not the beauty herself?¡± Han Yunxi joked. Naturally, she was referring to Baili Mingxiang.

    Long Feiye replied conscientiously, ¡°Would you like your lordship to show interest?¡±

    Despite their warm banter, the ¡®interest¡¯ expressed by both held deeper meanings. When the jests were done, Han Yunxi grew serious again. ¡°Your Highness, Baili Mingixang has worked hard even without meritorious service to her name. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to suffer from childhood up to now.¡±

    Although Han Yunxi kept insisting that she wanted to right a wrong by saving Baili Mingxiang from her poisons, she actually admired the girl and was sympathetic to her plight. At the very least, she¡¯d never seen Baili Mingxiangin while they were together. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, Han Yunxi continued, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯d be a loss to your person if such a good girl were to simply lose her life.¡±

    If an ignorant party heard this conversation, they might even start to wonder whether Baili Mingxiang and Long Feiye had some sort of rtionship going on. Long Feiye only wanted the Beauty¡¯s Blood and nothing else, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words forced him to ask, ¡°Can¡¯t you save her?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness has never expressed interest in the status of the antidote,¡± Han Yunxi pressed. Even if it was another subordinate¡ªmale or female¡ªin Baili Mingxiang¡¯s ce today, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve spoken up for them all the same. For Long Feiye to show such indifference was really too cruel and heartless on his part, right?

    But he was precisely that kind of cold and detached man. Han Yunxi¡¯s constant questioning began to irk him, and he said unhappily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, so why should your lordship care?¡±

    Urk... Han Yunxi was left speechless.

    Long Feiye¡¯s words sounded almost sweet, as if he was trying to get on her good side, but his tone waspletely serious and unhappy. Han Yunxi stood in ce, at a momentary loss for words. Chu Xifeng simply watched on in disbelief. Who said the Duke of Qin doesn¡¯t know anything about romance or expressing his feelings through honeyed words? This isn¡¯t the first time that it¡¯s happened!

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, your slips of the tongue always end up sounding sentimental. Are you sure you¡¯re not doing this on purpose?

    Well all right, it was more likely he was just being blunt without realizing how sappy he sounded. Long Feiye arched an eyebrow at Han Yunxi before he murmured, ¡°Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything about the Mermaid n. Don¡¯t mention it to the Baili n either.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Han Yunxi had a clear grasp of the situation now. And just like that, both of them forgot about Baili Mingxiang. Han Yunxi next asked, ¡°Your Highness, how is it possible for mermaids tost so long onnd?¡±

    ¡°The Baili n is a subdivision of the main branch of mermaids. They¡¯re not much different fromnd-dwelling humans. It¡¯s only after they enter the water that their mermaid sidees to light,¡± Long Feiye replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi nodded her head. To be honest, she didn¡¯t find this revtion too strange, as Cloud Realm Continent was full of strange people and events. Most likely, the Baili Navy will end up as Long Feiye¡¯s greatest source of strength. Mermaids not only made up the seas, but the rivers andkes as well!

    It was only after Han Yunxi left that Long Feiye took out his Records of the Seven ns again. He casually flipped to a page in the yellowed volume and stopped on two words: Baili! After turning another page, he found extensive descriptions of the Baili n, one of the Seven Noble Families of old. Once, they had controlled an extensive navy and held sway over all of Tianning¡¯s waterways. Of course, that was all in the past and part of history now. Even the Records of the Seven ns made no mention of their existence as mermaids. It was a secret known only to select members of the Baili n themsevles.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei is really too...¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t even know what to say. The secret of the Baili n was unknown to even the other six Noble Families. How did esteemed wangfei find out? Chu Xifeng¡¯s trailing remark was meant as a word of advice based on the observation that it wasn¡¯t good to hide too much from esteemed wangfei. His Highness had always been a ruthless and decisive man. He could ept and abandon things at will and was willing to win or lose his battles. What was so hard for him to ept? Even if esteemed wangfei found out the truth, what of it? Esteemed wangfei could make her own choice on the matter, couldn¡¯t she?

    Chu Xifeng wanted to persuade Long Feiye further, but thetter simply changed the topic. ¡°How is the situation in Northern Li?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been a lot of activity at the Three-Way Battlefield, but everything has proceeded as directed in the horse fields. Northern Li¡¯s emperor is only making a fuss for show, but he won¡¯t dare try anything serious,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Emperor Tianhui was currently wishing for the stars and the moon with his unrealistic expectations. He was hoping that Northern Li would start a war, but no decisive actions had happened at the Three-Way Battlefield yet. If not for Tianning¡¯s disadvantageous geographic position, Emperor Tianhui would have ordered Great General Ning to make the first move long ago. For now, he had no choice but to keep waiting.

    ¡°When will Chu Qingge arrive?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°A party¡¯s already been sent to meet the bride in the west. They¡¯ll arrive in the capital in ten more days,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Long Feiye nodded before instructing, ¡°Remember to give the emperor a grand gift of on the coronation day of his new consort.¡±

    Chu Xifeng smiled and nodded. ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±

    Once again, Long Feiye picked up Records of the Seven ns and continued to read. The struggles of Tianning¡¯s imperial court werepletely irrelevant to him. He had long established connections in the pce, so it was simply a matter of whether or not he wanted to control things from behind the scenes. For him, the issue of the Seven Noble Families was far more important...

    Han Yunxi knew nothing of this. After rifying the issue with the Baili n, she set aside her cares to continue with her experiments. The sample in her hands was already a rudimentary form of Beauty¡¯s Blood, so the detox system could use approximate ratios to infuse the rest of the poisons and create a true Beauty¡¯s Blood. It took less than half a day before the detox system gave her a bottle¡¯s worth of the precious poison. To be precise, something like this could be called ¡°quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡±

 Chapter 418: Unexpectedly, the situation turns urgent

    Chapter 418: Unexpectedly, the situation turns urgent

    It was impossible for the detox system to perfectly replicate Baili Mingxiang¡¯s physical conditions to create a perfect sample. Otherwise, Han Yunxi could simply treat her poison right now instead of waiting for the Beauty¡¯s Blood to mature. The quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood looked unusually red in its little bottle. Han Yunxi brought out her supplementary antidote ced a portion in a separate bottle. More empty bottles were ced around the first one before she grabbed a small white mouse to simte the poison and antidote process.

    Other women would definitely have musical instruments, chess sets, calligraphy, paintings, or embroidery samples in their study, but Han Yunxi¡¯s room was different from the rest. Two of the walls were covered in bookcases, while a third was nothing but medicine chests. There was arge work table in the middle of the room that was currently covered in an array of different bottles. It neither looked like a female study nor a doctor¡¯s study, but something altogether strange.

    Su Xiaoyu had an unusual degree of curiosity about this study, but she had scant few chances toe inside. Esteemed wangfei had left orders that no one was to go in while she was out. No matter how curious she was, she still wouldn¡¯t break the rules so easily. Her sole motive for slipping into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was clear enough, so there was no need to indulge other curiosities. She was currently walking inside with a te full of snacks, just in time to see Han Yunxi secure the little white mouse on the table by its head and four limbs. Then she carefully applied a needle to the creature¡¯s thigh.

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She set down the snacks and lingered a while to watch. Han Yunxi¡¯s attention was wholly focused on the mouse, so she didn¡¯t notice Su Xiaoyu. However, Lil Thing had already noticed from its perched at the edge of the table. Its bright ck eyes were filled with caution. Lil Thing had always had good intuition, and it sensed that Su Xiaoyu was no good! When Su Xiaoyu realized that Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t noticed, she carefully took a step closer, only to have Lil Thing suddenly gave a sharp squeak!

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t managed to feed enough quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood to the little white mouse, which was why she was injecting the poison into its veins now. Her concentration on the needle was wholly ruined by Lil Thing¡¯s squeak, which caused her hand to slip and stick the needle in sideways!

    ¡°Lil Thing!¡± Han Yunxi red at it, catching a glimpse of Su Xiaoyu standing on the side at the same time. She didn¡¯t take it to heart, but lost all her temper at Lil Thing. ¡°Bad thing, are you seeking death?¡±

    Her pet peeve was anyone disturbing her while she was treating or administering poisons. Now that her needle had gone in wrong, her efforts on this mouse were all wasted. Lil Thing whimpered pitifully and took the chance to jump onto the medicine chests before Han Yunxi could lose her temper. It was only trying to tell Mama Yunxi that Su Xiaoyu hade in. Now that Mama Yunxi knew, it¡¯d take her anger along with its own grievances. Who made it unable tomunicate with humans in the first ce, anyways?

    Han Yunxi was toozy to chase after Lil Thing for a lecture since she had more important things to do. She ignored Su Xiaoyu, since it wasmon for her and Zhao mama to bring in snacks to this room. Both of them knew better than to disturb her. After disposing of the first mouse, Han Yunxi brought out another one and began her tests anew. Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to dawdle any longer, but hastily beat a retreat out the door. But Han Yunxi suddenly darted a nce at the door after she finished preparing her mouse.

    Strange!

    In the past, her experiments with the mice had scared everyone except Lil Thing. Even Zhao mama had been frightened by the sight. But a child as young as Su Xiaoyu isn¡¯t afraid at all? Aren¡¯t little girls supposed to be terrified of mice? Moreover, I even tied it up for experiments, which should be nothing short of horrific. But Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t show a trace of fear!

    ¡°This child...¡± Han Yunxi felt a knot in her heart. At this moment, Lil Thing cheeped a few times from its perch on the medicine chests, as if reminding her of something.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s odd too?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand, so it just cheeped a few more times. Han Yunxi made a mental note to make some inquiriester when she had more time. But right now she was too busy. It really was a pain when her tests were interrupted midway! After organizing her thoughts, Han yunxi went back to work.

    The mouse was given a shot of poison, which quickly began to react in its body. Slow-acting toxins like these wouldn¡¯t kill anyone on their own, but their mutual reactions would definitely prove fatal! ck blood began to pour from the seven orifices of the mouse, who was on the verge of death. Han Yunxi decided quickly and injected it with a dose of her prepared antidote. That was the fastest way to produce a cure, but she still had to wait for three minutes before it took effect.

    Han Yunxi bit her fingers as she stared unblinkingly at the mouse. Short as they were, these three minutes were filled with tension. If the effects of her antidote were too weak, then she¡¯d be in trouble. Producing an entirely new antidote in the span of ten days might not be enough time. To Han Yunxi, it felt like ages before time was up. The image of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s wan, pale face rose unbidden in her mind, wearing her thin smile and open resignation.

    Suddenly, the mouse on the table stopped twitching! Was it dead, or cured? Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched as she went to check on its vitals.

    Good news greeted her!

    The mouse had simply fainted away. Han Yunxi immediately started up the detox system to do a thorough examination, only to discover that the mouse wasn¡¯tpletely cured. However, most of the poison had been dealt with, leaving only non-fatal traces in the body.

    In other words, the experimental antidote she¡¯d created from trial and research was reliable. After some minor adjustments, it¡¯d be perfect for treating the poison! She heaved a sigh. None of her hard work over the past six months had been wasted!

    ¡°Lucky Baili Mingxiang, you¡¯ve narrowly escaped death!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rest, but immediately set about making adjustments to her form. She stayed in the study all night before producing an antidote capable ofpletely curing the quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood. Once the real Beauty¡¯s Blood reached maturation, she would only need to make small adjustments with one or two ingredients to make it work. Han Yunxi was proficient enough in poison theory to trust that she¡¯d seed!

    Everything had gone very smoothly, so Han Yunxi ced the antidote in a sealed bottle hidden next to her skin before rising to open the doors. After pulling an all-nighter, she was tired!

    Unexpectedly, a dark shadow streaked in from outside as soon as she prepared to go upstairs.

    An assassin?

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Han Yunxi cried out, but none of the hidden guards made a move toe in. Even Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu froze in their tracks upon rushing into the room. That was because...

    ...the ck-robed man was none other than the master of the estate, Long Feiye. He grabbed Han Yunxi by the waist and took her away, extremely anxious. A burst of his lightness technique sent them out of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in an instant. Han Yunxi few her forehead break out in sweat as she recognized Long Feiye.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang¡¯s in trouble!¡± Long Feiye was much more worried than Han Yunxi had ever seen. If she hadn¡¯t known about the Beauty¡¯s Blood, she would be feeling jealous right about now.

    ¡°What happened? She was fine when I went to see her yesterday!¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious as well.

    ¡°Her seven orifices suddenly started pouring blood and she lost consciousness. The poison doctor at the estate said the poison red up prematurely,¡± Long Feiye said as he increased his speed for the Baili estate.

    If anything happened to Baili Mingxiang, then more than a decade¡¯s worth of worth would go up in smoke. It¡¯d be even harder to find another person with the same constitution as her. How could he be anything but frantic? By the time Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi to General Baili¡¯s estate, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s pulse was already extremely weak and her life was in danger.

    Besides General Baili, her bedroom was filled with nothing but poison doctors, all of them panicking. But rather than concern over the woman¡¯s life, they were more worried about her Beauty¡¯s Blood. Baili Mingxiangy on the bed with her eyes squeezed shut, her face deathly pale. Nobody was even wiping the blood flowing from her orifices. Seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched. She felt awful, but she quickly assumed a professional air and got down to business.

    ¡°All of you, get out!¡± she said simply.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Miss Mingxiang¡¯s...¡± the poison doctors didn¡¯t leave, but approached her to exin the situation. Whatever the case, they could at least offer some help.

    But Han Yunxi simply ordered, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Even a military man like General Baili was awed into silence by Han Yunxi¡¯s icy air. When this woman gets serious, she¡¯s just as intimidating as His Highness Duke of Qin. All of the poison doctors scattered, leaving Long Feiye and General Baili behind.

    ¡°For now, you two should leave, too.¡± Han Yunxi said as she took out a handkerchief to wipe Baili Mingxiang¡¯s face. She looked calm and unhurried, but her detox system had long started scanning and analyzing the situation. She wasn¡¯t being coldblooded¡ªit was just that emergency situations demanded a cool head and no mistakes. General Baili was now familiar with Han Yunxi¡¯s expertise in poisons, but figured that His Highness Duke of Qin would still stay behind. If that was the case, he could stay with him and broaden his horizons with her craft.

    But Long Feiye simply turned to leave without another word, leaving General Baili with no choice but to follow him out and shut the door. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t fathom why General Baili was so heartless. After all, the person lying on this bed was his very own daughter!

    Was the powerful Mermaid n loyal to Long Feiye unto death? Just what kind of cause did the Tang n give them to show such fidelity?

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t puzzle over that now. First she had to concentrate all her efforts on the detox system to analyze and understand the situation. While she kept her attention on Baili Mingxiang¡¯s pulse, the system worked in the background until Han Yunxi came to an unbelievable conclusion.

    The Beauty¡¯s Blood is finished, so all the poisons are acting up!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it! She¡¯d already nned out Baili Mingxiang¡¯s schedule for taking poisons down to the letter, but the woman herself had decided to speed things up! The poison that originally needed ten or more days to finish had been thoroughly ingested ahead of time!

    And her body could still take it, even under that dosage!

    Han Yunxi was both shocked and amazed, but that didn¡¯t affect her work. She took out the quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood she¡¯d made andpared it with the one before her now. As it turned out, the results revealed...

 Chapter 419: We have to find Gu Qi Sha

    Chapter 419: We have to find Gu Qi Sha

    The Beauty¡¯s Blood bleeding from Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body and the quasi-Beauty¡¯s Blood concocted by Han Yunxi were actually...

    ¡°Completely identical!¡±

    Han Yunxi gaped and wondered if the detox system had malfunctioned somewhere. She switched it off and restarted the system before doing a second scan, just to make sure. When the results matched the first time, she murmured indistinctly, ¡°I¡¯m a genius...¡±

    Her experimental copy was actually a clone of the actual specimen. They really werepletely alike. That meant the solution was simple. She didn¡¯t even need to make any adjustments to the form. As long as Baili Mingxiang took this antidote, everything would be resolved! Han Yunxi expelled a long sigh of relief as she looked at the woman¡¯s still form. The weight that had been on her heart for the past six months finally fell. A result like this is probably Heaven¡¯s mercy to Baili Mingxiang as well.

    She immediately took out the antidote and prepared to put it into a needle, only to realize something important.

    I haven¡¯t taken out the Beauty¡¯s Blood yet!

    Really, she¡¯d been too overexcited and forgotten something so crucial. If she had cured the poison just then, all their efforts would¡¯ve been for nothing. With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, wouldn¡¯t he just make Baili Mingxiang re-cultivate the Beauty¡¯s Blood all over again?

    She went to open the doors and invited Long Feiye inside with General Baili, then told them what had happened. Since both the Beauty¡¯s Blood and Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life had been preserved, both men were very pleased.

    General Baili fell to one knee and said, ¡°Your Highness, Mingxiang didn¡¯t disappoint you, did she?¡±

    ¡°When has the Baili n ever disappointed your lordship?¡± Long Feiye asked back. That was his greatest expression of conviction in General Baili¡¯s eyes.

    He hastily sped his hands before his chest and bowed. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for your trust!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, how much blood do we need?¡± Han Yunxi murmured under her voice.

    At this, General Baili took the initiative and excused himself. His daughter had suffered for years with her life on the line, but to this day, neither of them knew what the Beauty¡¯s Blood was for. Sacrificing any life in the Baili n for Long Feiye¡¯s sake was but a trifling show of loyalty.

    ¡°Unclear. There¡¯s not much of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to begin with, so you can make the estimate yourself,¡± Long Feiye muttered back.

    Beauty¡¯s Blood, when mixed with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, was the key to unlocking its secrets. Since Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life was on the line, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice before pricking the woman¡¯s finger and getting a small bottle of fresh blood. The quantity was more or less equal to that of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    Once that was done, Han Yunxi immediately injected Baili Mingxiang with the antidote. Thank goodness she¡¯d done so many tests, because everything went smoothly today. The antidote required some time before it took effect, but at least Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life was out of danger now. Han Yunxi next cleaned up her things and settled to sit by the bed and watch over her patient. Besides her, was there anyone else who felt distress for this woman¡¯s sake?

    As she studied Baili Mingxiang¡¯s quiet face, Han Yunxi even felt a bit of anticipation. She looked forward to the moment the woman opened her eyes and found out she was fully recovered. What kind of expression will she make then? Those cool and tranquil eyes would definitely be filled with the spark of new life and all its hope! That was the greatest prize that a doctor like her could get as a reward.

    Time trickled by. Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system had been monitoring Baili Mingxiang the entire time and knew the poison in her body was getting weaker. Long Feiye was much too impatient to spend his time waiting around for some unconscious woman. Since Baili Mingxiang was out of danger now, he¡¯d stopped worrying.

    Instead, he said, ¡°Your lordship will be waiting for you in the guest hall,e out when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Heartless man!¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. Unfortunately, neither Long Feiye or General Baili heard her. Thetter had apanied him to the guest hall to discuss formal matters. But they¡¯d hardly left the courtyard when Han Yunxi started yelling again.

    ¡°Your Highness! General Baili!¡±

    What happened?

    Long Feiye and General Baili immediately backtracked, only to see Han Yunxi holding onto the Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand with a pale and horrified face. This was the hand she¡¯d pricked to get a vial of Beauty¡¯s Blood, but the bandage binding the cut was alreadypletely soaked and more blood was dripping from the injury.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± General Baili said in rm.

    ¡°Something¡¯s gone wrong with her coagtion process, her blood won¡¯t clot properly!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice had started to tremble. She had only noticed it after taking up Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand. She had only made a minor prick, so the wound should¡¯ve stopped bleeding after she applied medicine and bandages. But after she undid the bindings, she found out there was a problem!

    The so called coagtion referred to the ability of blood telets to solidify into a gel and stop bleeding. Whenever there was an injury to the body, the telets would undergo hemostasis and close the wound. When Han Yunxi started up the detox system, she realized that Baili Mingxiang had an abnormally low telet count. Low telet concentration could lead to spontaneous bleeding even when no injury was present on the body. Blood could rupture and flow beneath the skin, from the gums of the teeth, or from the nose. In severe cases, even the internal organs or the brain could start bleeding, putting the person¡¯s life in danger.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s telet count had been decreasing by the minute. If this kept on, she¡¯d definitely suffer a critical shortage. Leaving aside the fact that she was already weakened, even a normal, healthy body would be in danger under these circumstances! Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know why this was a side effect of the antidote, but she surmised that it had something to do with Baili Mingxiang¡¯s high intake of poisons. Her unique constitution,bined with the Beauty¡¯s Blood one-of-a-kindposition, could only leave residual effects that were hard to track or predict.

    Under the current circumstances, it¡¯d be impossible to figure out the origin of the deficiency, even with enough time. All they could do now was to treat the problem! Still, it was this very conundrum that was causing Han Yunxi¡¯s voice to shake. There were four different solutions to the present emergency: 1) blood transfusion, 2) hormone therapy, 3) excising the spleen, or 4) treating the blood itself. These were all Western practices, but her hands had neither equipment or tools to aplish the task. What was she supposed to do with only a detox system on her hands?

    ¡°Coagtion processes?¡± General Baili had no idea what that was, but he was starting to burn with impatience. In the past, he¡¯d resigned himself to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s death after the Beauty¡¯s Blood was extracted. As long as her daughter could devote herself loyally to His Highness for the Baili n¡¯s sake, it would be fine. But now that Han Yunxi had given him a glimpse of hope, he couldn¡¯t deal with the sudden reversal...

    General Baili¡¯s iron heart had just started to soften, so how could he face such a cruel turn of events? How could anything bear the sensation of hope, only to have it ruthlessly disappointed?

    ¡°That¡¯s...it¡¯s just a disease of the blood! A very serious illness,¡± in Han Yunxi¡¯s memories, Chinese medicine would probably consider this case a blood-rted ailment.

    ¡°Then...then what do we do?¡± General Baili asked anxiously.

    ¡°Hurry and summon all the estate¡¯s doctors!¡± Han Yunxi said simply. Although Baili Mingxiang¡¯s present emergency might be incurable by Chinese medicine, it was her only hope left. Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system had been monitoring the woman nonstop. During the course of their brief conversation, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s telet count had dropped again.

    Very soon, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s personal doctor arrived on the scene and confirmed that it was a disease of the blood. But the condition was too severe and deteriorating too quickly for him to do anything about it.

    ¡°Find Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi said immediately. She could never stand by and simply watch as a young life ebbed away. Nor was she willing to see all her six months¡¯ worth of effort go to waste! No matter what, she¡¯d try to save Baili Mingxiang as long as the woman was still breathing!

    ¡°Someonee, go to the pce and summon Imperial Physician Gu. Just say that Miss Mingxiang¡¯s fallen ill again!¡± Han Yunxi ordered. But none of the servants obeyed hermand. Inside the room, General Baili nced at Long Feiye with aplicated expression.

    Only then did Han Yunxi recall Baili Mingxiang¡¯s unique constitution. Both her body and her blood were unusual, and her condition dealt with the blood as well. It was probably inconvenient for outsiders to know of her situation. After all, doctors could see peculiarities in the blood very easily.

    But this is a human life at stake! A life that loyally served Long Feiye for over a decade!

    Both Long Feiye and General Baili remained silent. They had to consider the big picture. If saving a single Baili Mingxiang meant exposing the secret of the Baili n, the losses would outweigh the gains. Seeing this, Han Yunxi felt bitterly disappointed. ¡°How would Mingxiang feel if she knew you two were like this?¡±

    After that, she instructed the doctor to take good care of Baili Mingxiang before turning to walk out the door.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Long Feiye chased after her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to save her, I¡¯ll do it myself! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose any of your secrets!¡± Han Yunxi shot back angrily.

    ¡°At least tell your lordship how you¡¯re nning to save her,¡± Long Feiye ended up proposing apromise.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Gu Beiyue. At the very least, I can ask him how to treat urgent blood disorders,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully. Although she was furious and frantic, she still maintained the coolposure of a doctor.

    Long Feiye gave a soft sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the pce. Quickly.¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, so Long Feiye simply brought her on a horse with him once they left the gates and galloped towards the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Fortunately, Gu Beiyue was on duty today. Long Feiye waited outside the walls while Han Yunxi went in by herself. She didn¡¯t say any details beyond asking how to treat emergency blood disorders.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very serious case, hurry and let me see the patient!¡± Gu Beiyue grew anxious as well.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe or ask too much questions. Just tell me if there¡¯s a way to save them,¡± Han Yunxi was very blunt.

    Gu Beiyue was a smart man, so he immediately realized that the situation wasplicated. He didn¡¯t ask any questions, but simply wrote Han Yunxi a prescription. ¡°Use this prescription to stabilize the patient first, then hurry to Pill Fiend Valley and ask Gu Qi Sha for a certain pill. If you can feed it to the patient within five days, you¡¯ll gain enough time to nurse them back to health. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the pill?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    ¡°Heart of Cinnabar,¡±1 Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced. She knew that Gu Beiyue could give her hope! She sped her hands before her chest and gave him a bow before grabbing the prescription and leaving. Han Yunxi ordered someone to deliver the prescription to General Baili¡¯s estate, then told Long Feiye, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s head for Pill Fiend Valley right away. We have to make it back within five days!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha isn¡¯t at Pill Fiend Valley right now.¡± Long Feiye had no idea what a Heart of Cinnabar was, but the steward of the valley would have no authority to dispense such a precious item.

    ¡°He¡¯s not? How do you know?¡± Han Yunxi was caught off guard.

    Long Feiye subconsciously averted his eyes. ¡°I heard it from people who¡¯d left the valley two days ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi was more curious about why Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t home than how Long Feiye had found out in the first ce. ¡°Forget it, then. We¡¯ll search it out ourselves if we have to! Let¡¯s go immediately!¡±

    She was so determined that Long Feiye had no room to refuse. All he could do wasply.

    1. Heart of Cinnabar (µ¤ÐÄ) ¨C danxin is the original name of the pill. While dan means ¡°cinnabar,¡± danxin is also a phrase that means ¡°loyal heart, loyalty.¡± Rather fitting, in my opinion.

 Chapter 420: Iâ€™ll give you a piece of my loyal heart

    Chapter 420: I¡¯ll give you a piece of my loyal heart1

    Gu Beiyue said that they needed toe back from Pill Fiend Valley with the Heart of Cinnabar within five days. Otherwise, Baili Mingxiang would definitely die. Han Yunxi said they¡¯d ransack the ce if they had to, to find it, and to leave immediately.

    And thus, Long Feiye took Han Yunxi to the valley straight from the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Along the way, they exhausted two separate horses and his day¡¯s worth of internal energy to make it to Pill Fiend Valley at night two dayster. It took about two and a half days in total to get here using the fastest possible speed, so that would be their maximum speed on the way back, too. In other words, if they wanted to make the five-day deadline, they could only spend four hours at most in the valley.

    Han Yunxi had onlye to Pill Fiend Valley twice, both for the sake of asking for medicine. Most recently, she¡¯d asked for ingredients to treat pestilence and the old steward had seen her in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s ce. The valley was the same as ever, with a courtyard filled with people begging for cures. Unfortunately, the gates were closed to them all. Han Yunxi looked over the assembled crowd¡ªespecially the elderly and the children¡ªand couldn¡¯t help but curse Gu Qi Sha as a bastard. He¡¯s absolute scum by medical standards! The worst!

    Even the unscrupulous merchants who drove up pill prices on purpose to earn a profit were kinder than Gu Qi Sha. At least one could buy the pills they needed from their hands. But Gu Qi Sha¡¯s ingredients and pills all depended on the man¡¯s own mood. If he wasn¡¯t willing to give them up, even money wouldn¡¯t move him!

    His medical talents are wasted on a man like him!

    When they reached the gates and announced their names, the old steward came to open the door personally.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, a few days ago Chu...¡±

    Before the old steward could finish, Long Feiye cut him off. ¡°Cut the chitchat, we¡¯vee for an emergency. Your lordship wants something called a ¡®Heart of Cinnabar,¡¯ so name your price.¡±

    ¡°The Heart of Cinnabar, ah...¡± the old steward feigned a difficult expression.

    ¡°Stop pretending, Pill Fiend Valley definitely has one!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. If Gu Beiyue said so, the information couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    The old steward smiled abashedly. ¡°It¡¯s true, the Heart of Cinnabar is here. But how did esteemed wangfeie to know of that?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the thering. I want this pill for sure, so hurry and hand it over.¡± Han Yunxi knew she was being over aggressive, but for the sake of saving a life, she¡¯d go all out! She had even made preparations to ransack the ce before she arrived. Gu Qi Sha had left a bad impression on her to begin with; moreover, the man by her side now didn¡¯t have any experience searching for things himself.

    The old steward¡¯s eyes turned shrewd before he said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps esteemed wangfei doesn¡¯t know, but His Excellency Pill Fiend personally guards pills like Heart of Cinnabar. Unfortunately, His Excellency isn¡¯t here right now.¡±

    ¡°Either you find him fast or we¡¯ll search for it ourselves! It¡¯s your choice! ¡°Han Yunxi said ruthlessly. The old steward looked helplessly in Long Feiye¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you should know. His Excellency made an appointment with you for the 15th of next month!¡± He was obviously saying these things on purpose, and at such a fast speed that Long Feiye had no chance to interrupt.

    Han Yunxi was puzzled as she looked back. ¡°You have an appointment with him?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Long Feiye said simply, but didn¡¯t borate. Instead he retorted, ¡°What you mean is that Gu Qi Sha won¡¯t be back until then?¡± The meaning behind his words was that they¡¯d search the ce if the owner wasn¡¯t home.

    The old steward shot a nce beyond the door before he said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s not that Pill Fiend Valley isn¡¯t showing you any face, but that you¡¯ve bothe too suddenly. How¡¯s this? You can stay here and wait while this subordinate tries his best to find His Excellency Pill Fiend?¡±

    ¡°Where are the storage warehouses?¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point. The old steward¡¯s mouth twitched. This wangfei is even more aggressive that His Highness Duke of Qin! He didn¡¯t reply, but nced outside the gates again. At the same instant, an eerieugh rose into the air.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, long time no see!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately recognized theughter as Gu Qi Sha! She spun back and saw the man dressed in ck as he floated their way. He didn¡¯t touch the ground until he was inside the room, sticking out a leg to reveal a boot. His freaky getup was enough to scare away little girls. But Han Yunxi was no child, so she strode right up to him and demanded, ¡°I want the Heart of Cinnabar!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was in no rush, but slowly settled into his chair. He looked at Han Yunxi with amusement, his sharp, bright eyes filled with joy as they radiated withughter. Anyone who took a closer look would be able to tell that he was in a superb mood. Long Feiye only felt irked by the gaze. Just a few days ago, Chu Xifeng had reported that Pill Fiend wasn¡¯t at Pill Fiend Valley, so why did he appear like a coincidence? He gave the man a cold re as he remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a rush to save someone¡¯s life, are you handing it over or not?!¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Gu Qi Sha feigned ignorance. ¡°Lass, what did you just say? What was it you wanted?¡±

    ¡°Heart of Cinnabar¡ªthe danxin, I want it!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    ¡°Oh...so you want this excellency¡¯s danxin...my loyal heart, ah...¡± Gu Qi Sha muttered to himself, his hand resting over his chest. Unfortunately, nobody could see his arm beneath the ck robes.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Qi Sha had spoken too softly for Han Yunxi to hear.

    Gu Qi Shaughed. ¡°Lass, you saidst time that you¡¯d tell me where the Wall-Hitting Ghost was when we met again.¡±

    Han Yunxi naturally remembered that, because she¡¯d been saving it as a bargaining chip on herst trip here. It too, could count as another back door to Pill Fiend Valley.

    ¡°Take out the Heart of Cinnabar and I¡¯ll tell you right away,¡± Han Yunxi turned sincere.

    ¡°No no, you tell me first,¡± Gu Qi Sha said deliberately, refusing to get worked up. Searching the valley would take its share of time as well, but since this fellow was here, it¡¯d be better to settle things with him directly.

    Han Yunxi held back her temper and asked patiently, ¡°Will you give me the Heart of Cinnabar if I tell you first?¡±

    She assumed that Gu Qi Sha would only make things difficult for her again ande up with some other terms. For that, she¡¯d prepared herself to stand strong. But Gu Qi Sha simply nodded his head and easily agreed. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You said it, so don¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to fully trust him.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯sughter suddenly took on a meaningful tone. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how could this old man break his word with His Highness Duke of Qin here?¡± It made it sound like he feared Long Feiye! Han Yunxi had no idea how the two men had fought in the past, but in her opinion, Gu Qi Sha had ample grounds to fear Long Feiye¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Would Your Excellency Pill Fiend be an untrustworthy sort?¡± Han Yunxi put it inly, before giving up the answer. ¡°The Wall-Hitting Ghost is growing right on your roof, I noticed it as soon as I came in.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha stuck on his thin, bony fingers and pped them together. ¡°Lass, you¡¯re formidable! This old man likes that!¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when Gu Qi Sha easily plucked a brocade box from his sleeves. ¡°Lass, here¡¯s the Heart of Cinnabar.¡±

    Although they¡¯d made a promise, Han Yunxi still felt that Gu Qi Sha was being too kind this time. She hardly dared to believe it. After opening the box, she was met with the sight of a blood-red tablet. Gu Qi Sha approached Han Yunxi with congrattions and a smile, ¡°Lass, here¡¯s...a piece of my loyal heart for you!¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi felt ufortable just hearing the words and hesitated to ept the box. The coolheaded Long Feiye lost his patience and snatched it over. ¡°It¡¯s for saving someone else, she doesn¡¯t need it for herself.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain before he replied, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I¡¯ll definitely give you those two ingredients by the fifteen of next month.¡±

    Long Feiye only nced at him before taking Han Yunxi and leaving. This was the first time Han Yunxi had heard of the promise between the two men, but she was too preupied with the current emergency. With the Heart of Cinnabar in their hands, they should rush back and save the patient first. She could always ask him about itter. The two of them had already reached the gates when Gu Qi Sha spoke up again.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you asked for two unusual ingredients. What are you nning to use them for?¡±

    A calcting look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but he only ignored Gu Qi Sha and went to lift Han Yunxi onto the horse. Gu Qi Sha doggedly followed them out and kept talking. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Bear chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus aren¡¯t ordinary ingredients at all. This excellency is really very curious!¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi realized that Long Feiye had been seeking Gu Qi Sha to find ingredients for Mute Granny¡¯s antidote. She had long handed over Serpent Fruit into his possession, so these two other ingredients were the only things left. The three of thembined together could cure Mute Granny¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Your Highness, so you were...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but start. Gu Qi Sha narrowed his eyes to watch, as if anticipating something.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye admitted openly.

    ¡°Your Highness, I thought...I thought you¡¯d given up,¡± Han Yunxi was a little moved. In the past, Long Feiye had said that it was unlikely that Mute Granny was still alive. She had given up, but she never expected him to be still working at it.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned evasive as he murmured, ¡°In any case, we should at least find the ingredients first.¡±

    Han Yunxi snuggled up against Long Feiye, her head raised up to look at him with an indescribable expression. Gu Qi Sha was dumbfounded by the sight. This isn¡¯t what I imagined would happen. When he realized they¡¯d set off, he furiously waved his hand at them.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, take good care of this excellency¡¯s loyal heart! Your Highness Duke of Qin, may we meet again!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye immediately grasped the handle of his sword, but Han Yunxi stopped him from pulling it out. ¡°Time¡¯s a wasting. Settle your scores with him next time!¡±

    The ¡®Heart of Cinnabar/loyal heart¡¯ she¡¯d mentioned before was a simple misunderstanding. It looked like Gu Qi Sha was taking liberties with her on purpose! That bastard!

    Han Yunxi looked back at the courtyard full of kneeling people and silently vowed to make Gu Qi Sha pay one day. Someday, she¡¯d make Pill Fiend Valley into a ce that helped others when they needed it.

    As the old steward watched Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s forms fade into the distance, he dropped his voice and asked, ¡°Your Excellency, offending His Highness Duke of Qin like that...seems unwise.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha turned back with a cold snort. ¡°You think this excellency¡¯s afraid of him? Just wait!¡±

    Just wait! Wait until I find out the truth about everything. Then you¡¯ll see, Long Feiye!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi traveled day and night to get back, using up much of Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy. If Baili Mingxiang knew how much His Highness Duke of Qin had sacrificed, she¡¯d probably be touched and filled with distress. By the time the couple arrived at the Baili Estate, it was already night of fifth day.

    Time was getting tight!

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi was quick-witted enough to put the Heart of Cinnabar into her detox system to process, boil, dry, and make into a powder that could be used to create a decoction. After entering the bedroom and hearing the doctor¡¯s report over the past five days, she told everyone to get out and had the detox system prepare the decoction right then and there. Then she personally fed Baili Mingxiang the medicine with individual spoonfuls.

    She exhaled a breath of relief only when the medicine was all gone, before sitting by the girl¡¯s side to analyze her bloodstream with her detox system. However, it wasn¡¯t long before she suddenly lost consciousness and slumped over Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body.

    1. Loyal heart (µ¤ÐÄ) ¨C danxin. Again, this is a pun ying on the name of the pill¨CHeart of Cinnabar¡ªand ¡®loyal heart,¡¯ both of which share the same words.

 Chapter 421: Does this count as protecting you?

    Chapter 421: Does this count as protecting you?

    Han Yunxi soundlessly fainted on top of Baili Mingxiang, causing the detox system to grind to a halt. Nothing had gone wrong with it this time. Its owner was just far too exhausted. The morning that Baili Mingxiang had gotten into trouble was right after she¡¯d pulled an all-nighter. Over the past five days, she and Long Feiye were too busy hurrying back and forth on the road. Though she caught a few snatches of sleep in his arms, it wasn¡¯t much. With a human life at stake, she couldn¡¯t rx enough to sleep. Moreover, she could hardly rest soundly when Long Feiye was working so hard to gain them speed.

    The insides of her brain had been stretched taut over thest few days from tiredness and neglect. Thus, the moment she let down her guard, she copsed. Outside the room, Long Feiye stood facing the courtyard, his hands sped behind his back. General Baili paced back and forth, the two of them forming a guard.

    After a while passed with no reaction from inside, General Baili couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, now that the medicine¡¯s here, everything should be fine, right?¡±

    General Baili dearly wished for His Highness Duke of Qin to go inside and take a look. Esteemed wangfei might lose her temper when others disturbed her, but His Highness Duke of Qin should be an exception to that rule.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied. Generally speaking, he¡¯d always been asked out of the room when Han Yunxi was doing her treatments. Never had he witnessed her at work. General Baili tried to speak up, paused, and gave up to resume his pacing back and forth.

    The two of them waited and waited until someone suddenly cried out, ¡°Someone! Someonee, ah!¡±

    That¡¯s Baili Mingxiang¡¯s voice! What¡¯s going on?!

    Before General Baili had recovered his senses, Long Feiye was already pushing open the doors! When he saw Baili Mingxiang sitting up in bed with an unconscious Han Yunxi across her legs, his face filled with rm before he found himself at a loss. Baili Mingxiang panicked as His Highness Duke of Qin headed her way.

    Long Feiye picked up Han Yunxi and nestled her protectively against his chest before he demanded, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang saw the bloodshot eyes and icy expression of His Highness Duke of Qin up close and was frightened mute. She had just woken up, so thest thing she remembered were memories from days ago. She had no idea what had happened. Impatience flitted across Long Feiye¡¯s eyes at Baili Mingxiang¡¯s reaction. He raised his voice and roared, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, go find a doctor!¡±

    General Baili had just entered the room and was equally shocked by the scene. He assumed that his daughter was in trouble, but it was actually esteemed wangfei. Fortunately, the doctors were all nearby, so he found one very soon. All of the physicians at the estate held His Highness Duke of Qin in reverence and awe, so the one that came in couldn¡¯t help his knees going weak when they entered to see his icy, murderous expression. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself before finally taking the patient¡¯s pulse. As the room grew silent, Baili Mingxiang calmed down as well. Although she had no idea what had happened, she knew that esteemed wangfei must havee to save her.

    After figuring out his diagnosis, the doctor¡¯s heart sank back down in his chest. ¡°Your Highness, please set your mind at rest. Esteemed wangfei copsed from overexhaustion, so she¡¯ll wake up after sufficient rest. It shouldn¡¯t be anything serious.¡±

    Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t anything serious. Otherwise, he might kick me out of this room. His Highness Duke of Qin has a ghastly expression on right now!

    Long Feiye pursed his lips into a thin, cold line. He cradled Han Yunxi in his arms and prepared to leave when General Baili spoke up.

    ¡°Mingxiang, hurry and thank His Highness and esteemed wangfei. If they hadn¡¯t traveled nonstop for five days and five nights to find you medicine, you would¡¯ve died already!¡±

    Five days and five nights? Nonstop traveling? His Highness went as well?

    So the reason esteemed wangfei fainted from exhaustion was my fault? And the reason that His Highness¡¯s eyes look so bloodshot is because I tired him out as well?

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart clenched. Ignoring her weak body, she hastened off the bed to kneel on the cold, hard floor and kowtow her head. ¡°Thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei for saving my life!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her as she struck her forehead against the floor, refusing to reply in favor of takerge strides out the door. He wasn¡¯t even interested in knowing whether Baili Mingxiang had taken her medicine, much less if she¡¯d recovered. Long after they left, Baili Mingxiang remained kneeling until General Baili pulled her up and had a doctor examine her.

    The doctor marveled at her state after doing a thorough examination. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s prescription really is marvelous. No major ailments are guing young Miss. You¡¯re only too weak right now, so you need time to recover your body.¡±

    General Baili rejoiced and rewarded the doctor before dismissing him. Bail Mingxiang finally spoke up. ¡°Father, His Highness, he¡ª¡±

    Naturally, a father was privy to his daughter¡¯s thoughts. General Baili told Baili Mingxiang everything that had happened in the past few days, including the updates on the Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    ¡°You had to be disobedient! Esteemed wangfei told you to take your poisons slowly, but you just had to eat them all in one go! It was lucky that esteemed wangfei was only exhausted this time. If anything happened to her, see what would¡¯ve be of you!¡± General Baili rebuked her.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s head drooped as she epted the lecture. She hadn¡¯t meant to eat 10 days¡¯ worth of poisons all in one go. But that day, she¡¯d been unable to bear the agony of her poisons acting up again and lost all sense of reason. In her pain-addled haze, she¡¯d simply gobbled up all the poisons in sight until her memories turned blurry.

    It was difficult to describe certain types of pain without experiencing them personally. She knew that any further exnation would be useless, because other people would only use her of being quarrelsome and contentious.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? The fate of the Baili n is to obey without question!¡± General Baili roared. Though he felt distress for his daughter¡¯s sake, the duties of the n were paramount.

    Baili Mingxiang raised her head, her gaze steady. ¡°Daughter knows her wrongs, may father punish me.¡±

    General Baili exhaled. ¡°Stop running off with flights of fancy. Just take care of your body until you recover. I¡¯ll get you a servant girl and mama to wait on you afterwards.¡±

    The corner of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes stung before she quickly lowered her head. After all these years, this was the first time father had spoken such words. General Baili rose and prepared to leave, but stopped to add, ¡°Mingxiang, since you¡¯ve managed to preserve your life, it¡¯s about time father arranged for your marriage affairs as well.¡±

    No daughter of arge n ever had a say in who to marry. Each wedding was an investment, because marrying a girl was equal to gaining the strength of her n. The logic applied to the family marrying out their daughter as well. General Baili¡¯s other daughters had all married off to powerful families, expanding their sphere of influence. Baili Mingxiang was the Baili n¡¯s youngest daughter but also the one in most demand. If she was willing to marry, she¡¯d definitely draw powerful forces to their side as allies.

    Baili Mingxiang hung her head and didn¡¯t reply. Marriage was more than the talk of a few days, so General Baili¡¯s words were only a reminder for now. He left as soon as he finished.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye summoned Gu Beiyue as soon as he arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Although he held reservations against the man, he trusted his medical skills above all other doctors in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Gu Beiyue¡¯s skill was such that he could tell what was wrong with Han Yunxi without even taking a pulse. Naturally, he made a show of doing it anyways in addition to a simple examination. Only then did he announce the diagnosis to be overexhaustion.

    He creased his brows and said, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei lost consciousness due to being tired out. She¡¯s too exhausted.¡±

    ¡°When can she wake up?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Gu Beiyue grew serious. ¡°Your Highness, in typical cases the patient only sleeps for one to two days. But in severe cases...¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Long Feiye was obviously getting anxious.

    Gu Beiyue retreated with a bow, his hand sped before his chest. ¡°In severe cases, the patient might never wake up!¡±

    SLAM!

    That was the sound of Long Feiye¡¯s fist mming against the table, splitting the ebony tea stand into pieces on the floor. Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu both had a fright as they stood on the side, too afraid toe forward and clean up the mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s her case?¡± Long Feiye asked angrily.

    ¡°Your Highness, please restrain your anger. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s case can¡¯t be counted as severe. It¡¯s impossible for this official to give you an exact time, but I estimate that she¡¯ll wake up within three days. I ask that Your Highness remember to remind esteemed wangfei not to overwork herself in the future. This official will write her a prescription. When esteemed wangfei wakes up, she can take the medicine often,¡± Gu Beiyue replied in a rush.

    Long Feiye finally exhaled in relief, the sound especially loud in the quiet room. Zhao mama couldn¡¯t resist stealing a peek at her master. This was the first time his emotions had been written so clearly on his face! Gu Beiyue penned his prescription, which was filled with nothing but rare and precious ingredients. Many of them couldn¡¯t even be found at the Imperial Physician Courtyard, but had to be ordered from speciality stores in Medicine City. Some ingredients were the only one of their kind in the world.

    For example, there was the Thousand Year Snow Lotus, Two-Thousand Year Ganoderma, and three-year old dangshen. Most people who possessed these ingredients kept them in storage rather than eat them! Still, Gu Beiyue was confident that Long Feiye would find the ingredients for Han Yunxi as long as he wrote them on the prescription. In truth, he knew exactly when the woman would wake up, but exaggerated the situation on purpose so Han Yunxi could have more time to rest.

    Who else can keep this woman at bay, besides Long Feiye himself? Han Yunxi, does it count as protecting you if I find someone more capable than myself to stay by your side?

    As Gu Beiyue looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s white face, he felt a twinge of pained reluctance in his heart. But in the end, he bid farewell. Long Feiye nced at the prescription before handing it over to Chu Xifeng. ¡°Hurry and track down these ingredients. Your lordship wants three of each item on the list to start!¡±

    Chu Xifeng was utterly dejected. It was going to nigh impossible to find even one of some of the things listed, but His Highness wanted three of each. And this was only ¡®to start!¡¯ Sobsob, he only wished that esteemed wangfei would get well soon!

    ¡°Your Highness, drink some water. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself,¡± Zhao mama carefully handed over a cup of warm water.

    Long Feiye epted the offering before indicating they should withdraw. As soon as Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu left, Long Feiye¡¯s icy expression gradually softened. He looked at Han Yunxi with eyes filled with distress as his hand gently brushed past her face.

    In a helpless tone, he said, ¡°As soon as your lordship got careless, this happened.¡±

    In the past, he¡¯d been used to looking after himself and never showed interest in others. But now he realized that he had to look after this woman as well. His fingers rested softly against Han Yunxi¡¯s lips before Long Feiye drank a mouthful of warm water and leaned in. He prepared to feed her the liquid mouth-to-mouth, only for...

 Chapter 422: Awarding a drink of water

    Chapter 422: Awarding a drink of water

    ...only for Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes to fly open as soon as his face drew near! Not expecting this, Long Feiye choked on his mouthful of water and nearly swallowed it down his windpipe.

    How did this woman wake up so soon? Didn¡¯t Gu Beiyue say even the mildest cases needed one to two days to recover?!

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t exaggerated his ims, but it was Han Yunxi¡¯s personality to me. She was so adamant about finishing what she started that her mind refused to rest until she was done, even when she was fighting exhaustion. She looked groggily at Long Feiye, then at her surroundings, before she hastened to ask, ¡°Why am I here? What about Baili Mingxiang?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t back away, but propped himself up with his hands on either side of her. He looked down at her coldly and said, ¡°Take care of yourself first!¡±

    His sudden antagonism startled Han Yunxi. Why is he being so fierce right now?

    ¡°Did you forget how to talk in your exhaustion?¡± Long Feiye asked irritably.

    Han Yunxi put together a general idea of what had happened. She must have copsed in the end. It felt like the detox system seemed to have shut off for now, making it hard for her to even restart the system. But none of that was important now. Once again, she asked, ¡°Your Highness, has Baili Mingxiang recovered after taking the medicine?¡±

    Long Feiye had unhappy eyes to begin with, but now his entire expression was displeased. ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± he told her.

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi struggled to get up, but Long Feiye forced her back down. She ignored the pain of him pressing against her body and asked, shocked, ¡°How could that be? Was the medicine fake?¡± She¡¯d done her best to hold on until the woman ate the pill before she lost consciousness. How could this have happened?

    ¡°She¡¯s only a subordinate. Why do you have to care so much?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Long Feiye, aren¡¯t subordinates humans all the same? How much did Baili Mingxiang suffer for the sake of the Beauty¡¯s Blood? Even if she didn¡¯t aplish any meritorious deeds, she still worked hard. Aren¡¯t you afraid of people losing faith in you when you¡¯re so heartless?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. Long Feiye knew how to win the people¡¯s hearts in the disaster areas, but why was he so cruel towards his own men and women? Long Feiye simply gave a start and stared at Han Yunxi. He hadn¡¯t understood things like ¡®meritorious deeds¡¯ or ¡®hard work¡¯ even since he was young! Whether it was mufei, Aunt Ru, or his uncle Tang Zijin and even General Baili, everyone had told him that such things didn¡¯t exist in the face of their cause! Any and all results were for the sake of the cause, so even sacrifices were worthy of pride.

    He had never forgotten his mother¡¯s words: Ye¡¯er, for the sake of the cause, you have to give up everything. All you need to keep is your life.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept the news of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s death. She struggled fiercely with a stomach full of ire. ¡°Long Feiye, I was the one who gave Baili Mingxiang her medicine! I never wanted to be her executioner! I wanted to fail her even less, after giving her hope!¡±

    She was about to push Long Feiye aside when he pushed her down again, his tone softer this time. ¡°She didn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Once again, Han Yunxi was left stunned. Her heart rose and dropped with the news, making it hard to breathe. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die. She can get out of bed now, so she should be fine,¡± Long Feiye could faintly recall Baili Mingxiang kneeling down to thank him before he left.

    Han Yunxi clutched Long Feiye¡¯s hand and said, absolutely serious, ¡°Really?¡±

    Though he only felt impatient, Long Feiye still stopped to nod his head. Han Yunxi exhaled a long breath of relief. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness! How is her situation now? Shall I take a look?¡±

    Immediately, Long Feiye¡¯s face fell. Toozy to waste any words, he said bluntly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to get out of bed and see what it feels like?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she realized a certain someone was currently holding her down! Meanwhile, Lil Thing had been watching their intimate position from a corner all this time. It had no idea what Mama Yunxi and Papa Long were saying, but only felt that their positions were too reminiscent of this and that. It was even starting to feel a little embarrassed. Spying on private moments like this was wrong, but...but the picture was so beautiful that it wanted to look anyways!

    Their positions,bined with Long Feiye¡¯s stormy expression, thoroughly turned Han Yunxi docile. As long as the pill was real, Baili Mingxiang would survive. The rest hinged on her recovering her strength, so she didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. Forget about trying to get off the bed, then.

    Long Feiye¡¯s look was murderous enough to kill right now. She could admit that she wasn¡¯t generous enough to put her own life in danger for the sake of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s. Her obedient ways and pursed lips caused her to remain still as Long Feiye coldly stared¡ªno, red¡ªat her. Actually, she was still a bit confused.

    I¡¯m just tired, that¡¯s all. Why is he so angry?

    Silence reigned in the room until Han Yunxi felt restless. Breaking her gaze from Long Feiye, she asked, ¡°Your Highness, can you award me a drink of water?¡±

    I¡¯m thirsty!

    Long Feiye might be unhappy, but he still got the cup of water for her right again. When he saw Han Yunxi trying to get up, he supported her with a hand. But midway through the motion, he pressed her back down again.

    What¡¯s he doing? Han Yunxi fell against her pillow at a loss and almost lost her temper.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye drank a sip of the water himself before leaning in close. Han Yunxi stared. She suddenly realized what he was nning and sealed her lips shut. Because Long Feiye wanted to feed her mouth-to-mouth, he couldn¡¯t talk, but he did lift Han Yunxi¡¯s chin to hint that she should open up. His gentle movements shed with his utterly evil expression. How viinous!

    Because they were so close, she could feel his hot breaths all across her face. His smooth chin brushed errantly against her skin. Han Yunxi¡¯s nerves went taut as she realized for the first time how naughty this ice-cold man could be. He must be drunk if he¡¯s taking ¡®awarding a drink of water¡¯ to mean this!

    Han Yunxi refused to open her mouth, so Long Feiye kept brushing against her face. She red at him, but he simply rested a hand across her lips. On the ceiling rafters, Lil Thing covered its eyes with its paws despite stealing peeks through the gaps. It could tell that Mama Yunxi had gotten bolder even as Papa Long grew more aggressive. Despite being only a bystander, Lil Thing was still extremely nervous. It didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, afraid that the pair would catch it watching.

    Han Yunxi stubbornly insisted on keeping her mouth shut, but Long Feiye was far less kind. He simply pinched her nose with his fingers.

    He¡¯s even doing that? Long Feiye, ying like that is unfair! Han Yunxi tried hard to push him aside, but she didn¡¯t have the strength. Soon enough, she felt ufortable and ended up opening her mouth. Thoroughly satisfied, Long Feiye took advantage of the asion to give her water.

    When Han Yunxi heard of mouth-to-mouth in the past, she¡¯d found the entire idea revolting, but it was different when facing the man she liked. Though she outwardly resisted, her heart didn¡¯t mind him in the least. Of course, she had no experience with this either, so Long Feiye took pains to carefully feed her sips. Instead of refusing, she epted them cautiously. This was a method that required skill and finesse so the receiver didn¡¯t choke!

    After finishing one mouthful of water, Long Feiye went to drink another.

    ¡°Your Highness, awarding one sip is enough...¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiye ignored him and drew closer, so Han Yunxi reluctantly yielded. Like this, they exchanged water mouthful by mouthful. Long Feiye went from an inexperienced rookie to an old hand and quickly fed Han Yunxi an entire cup¡¯s worth of liquid. When that was all done, he asked, ¡°Do you want any more water?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately shook her head. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    Long Feiye then asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew speechless. Though she was absolutely famished, she still shook her head. ¡°Not hungry!¡±

    Fortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He finally straightened and said, ¡°I found Gu Beiyue to examine you. You copsed because of overexhaustion and your situation is serious. You need ample rest.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had exaggerated Han Yunxi¡¯s condition already, but Long Feiye only added to the hyperbole. Han Yunxi was very clear on the state of her own body, but Long Feiye¡¯s words made her wonder if she really was that much tired. She nodded meekly to his ims.

    ¡°Regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion....there¡¯s no rush,¡± Long Feiye added. With the Beauty¡¯s Blood in their hands, they were already one step closer to unraveling its mystery.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t realized it until Long Feiye spoke those words, but the man was actually worried for her sake. He actually told her to set aside something so important to recover. Her heart, which had felt indignant from his bullying, suddenly calmed down. When she recalled his previous anger, she came to understand that he was expressing his own anxiety.

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye as her gaze softened. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Her gentle gaze left Long Feiye at a loss. He didn¡¯t say much, but helped pull the covers over her before rising to his feet. Han Yunxi looked at the thick covers over her body and drew up lips into a satisfied smile. Sometimes, simple gestures like this meant much more than solemn pledges of love.

    When Long Feiye left the rooms, he immediately ordered Zhao mama to send in a meal. ¡°Let esteemed wangfei rest thoroughly. Without your lordship¡¯s permission, she¡¯s forbidden from going out!¡±

    Zhao mama was thrilled. All day long she saw esteemed wangfei doing nothing but leave the estate and busy herself about. She had long hoped the woman would fall ill for a bit, just to stay still in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion for a few days. Treating the sick and nurturing the ailing was her strong point!

    Because of her exhaustion, Han Yunxi was temporarily left unable to start up the detox system. She set aside the issue of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as well and stayedzily in her bed to look at the gloomy skies outside. She suddenly realized that days like this were perfect for loafing around. Rejoicing at the fact, she silently thanked her exhaustion for giving her the chance to bezy!

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t even dark before Han Yunxi realized she wasn¡¯t suited to the leisurely life. Since she couldn¡¯t open the detox system, she wanted to go downstairs to the study instead, but Zhao mama forbade it!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness instructed you to rest thoroughly,¡± Zhao mama said as she brought over a bowl of ginseng-chicken soup.

    Han Yunxi lost her temper. ¡°Do I have to keep drinking? Are you treating me like I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Zhao mama had already given her ten separate soups in the course of one day. There was Hundred-Year Milkvetch boiled with old chicken, Thousand-Year Snow Ginseng stewed with old chicken, poria mushroom and baizhu herb chicken soup, donkey-hide gtin with chicken stew, even an edible birds¡¯ nest and chicken stew!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, bear with it for a while. His Highness¡¯s already sent people to find the ingredients for Imperial Physician Gu¡¯s prescription. These soups will help you recover your body until then.¡± Naturally, Zhao mama had missed the point entirely.

    Han Yunxi was toozy to argue, so she simply waved her away. But it was then that Long Feiye returned...

 Chapter 423: A status she dislikes

    Chapter 423: A status she dislikes

    Once Long Feiye appeared, Zhao mama tactfully left her ginseng chicken soup on the table by the bed and retreated. Han Yunxi assumed that she wouldn¡¯t be seeing Long Feiye again so soon. He should sleep at least a day and a night to make up for the rest he missed, but here he was again.

    Although Han Yunxi wanted Long Feiye to finish off the ginseng chicken soup for his health, she quickly snatched it into her own hands when she caught his gaze drifting to the bowl. Without hesitance, she raised the bowl and drained every drop dry. Thest time he¡¯d taken advantage of her was still on her mind.

    Lil Thing was still curled up in the ceiling rafters, where it¡¯d stayed all day. The sole reason was because the room was full of yummy things. Even if it couldn¡¯t drink them, smelling them was just as good. It couldn¡¯t help but look down at Mama Yunxi for her reaction.

    Mama Yunxi liked Papa Long with her words and her heart, but not her actions. She¡¯s nothing but a scaredy cat. Papa Long hadn¡¯t said anything about liking Mama Yunxi yet, and his inner feelings were even harder to pinpoint. But every action he took clearly showed how much he liked Mama Yunxi!

    Lil Thing firmly believed that love expressed with actions was true love!

    Long Feiye observed Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction and unconsciously curved his lips into a smile. He sat down on the edge of her bed.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you need anything?¡± Han Yunxi asked, bewildered. As soon as she spoke, she realized that these should be words Long Feiye asked her, not the other way around!

    Can¡¯t Ie even if I don¡¯t need anything? Long Feiye was struck speechless. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m basically all well. Tomorrow, I can put some Beauty¡¯s Blood in the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and test it out,¡± Han Yunxi said confidently.

    ¡°No rush, take care of yourself first,¡± Long Feiye emphasized one more time. Han Yunxi silently chuckled. He¡¯ll never know if I secretly start up my detox system anyways.

    ¡°Your Highness, can Gu Qi Sha find the Panoptic Red Lotus and Bear chuan?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she recalled the other ingredients. Neither of those two ingredients weremon items, but the rarest amongst the rare!

    ¡°We¡¯ve arranged to meet on the 15th of next month. If he can¡¯t find them, nobody can,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°I was originally nning to ask Mu Linger.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Mute Granny¡¯s fate was still up in the air, Han Yunxi would¡¯ve found the girl for ingredients long ago. Although it was very possible that Mu Yingdong himself had nted the poison, Mu Linger was still oblivious to it all despite being his favorite child. Even if Han Yunxi gave the girl the prescription, it was unlikely she¡¯d connect the dots to Mute Granny.

    Long Feiye paused before he said probingly, ¡°It¡¯s possible that the antidote will be useless even if we make it.¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the only clue we have. Maybe we should ask Mu Yingdong about it instead.¡±

    The gentleman from the Shadow n might know something too, but judging from their previous two meetings, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hold much hope of getting answers. She didn¡¯t like asking and getting nothing, because it made it hard for her to control the flow of conversation.

    ¡°Better not to hit the grass and startle the snake hiding within,¡± Long Feiye remarked inly. Han Yunxi understood what he meant. Mu Yingdong had imprisoned Mute Granny as if he was waiting for something to happen. Currently, he had no idea about her situation and was expecting them to get back to him! It was possible he was investigating into Han Yunxi himself. Under these circumstances, finding Mu Yingdong to ask about Lady Tianxin¡¯s secrets would be a foolish move.

    ¡°Your Highness, if Mute Granny¡¯s really gone, then what should we do?¡± Han Yunxi asked helplessly.

    Long Feiye stayed silent for a long time before he replied. ¡°Han Yunxi, is the mystery of your birth...that important to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not! Not a bit!¡± Han Yunxi said from the heart. She wasn¡¯t the real young Miss of the Han n, so the origins of that body had nothing to do with her. But she couldn¡¯t tell Long Feiye all that because it was her secret alone.

    ¡°My mother died inbor under suspicious circumstances. If someone wanted to harm my mother back then, why did they leave me alive? Tianxin is Mu Xin, so does my father know I exist? Is he still looking for me somewhere? Has he gotten in touch with Mu Yingdong?¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely. If there really was killer loose who was ruthless enough to move against a pregnant woman, they had to be harboring a deepset grudge. How could she be sure that they¡¯d spare her from that wrath? Or the rest of the Han n? Things were far too fishy. She could only surmise that they¡¯d left her alive for a reason.

    ¡°Moreover, that gentleman from the Shadow n...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Although the man had clearly told her the reasons he¡¯d saved her¡ªbecause of the poison beast¡ªshe still felt that it wasn¡¯t the truth. He¡¯d nearly died for her sake!

    After some hesitation, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Your Highness, if I¡¯m really the West Qin¡¯s orphan, wouldn¡¯t that mean my father was part of the imperial n? Perhaps that white-robed man knows who my father is?¡± Though it didn¡¯t matter to her on a personal level, these were still important questions!

    She might not be the original Han Yunxi, but she¡¯d assumed her identity and all the things rted to it. She could ignore the mystery of her own status, but there was no guarantee that others who knew her identity would let her off. The illustrious position of the West Qin imperial orphan was a coveted title! Furthermore, if her father was still alive, did he still have ambitions to revive the dynasty?

    The Shadow n had already revealed themselves. What about the other Noble Families?

    Being the orphan of an imperial n would be a source of pride as well as pressure. There would be too many burdens to shoulder, and too many grudges to bear. She¡¯d never be able to rx. Han Yunxi disliked the potential of such a status immensely.

    Had Han Yunxi¡¯s words sessfully answered Long Feiye¡¯s questions? In any case, he replied, ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any movement from Mu Yingdong and that white-robed man first.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. If nothing came of the clue with Mute Granny, that would be their only course of action. If I¡¯m unlucky enough to be that orphan, someone will track me down sooner orter one of these days. The couple ended up chatting until night fell and Zhao mama delivered them dinner. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t chicken stew this time but light snacks and sweets, Han Yunxi¡¯s favorite. Su Xiaoyu was right behind Zhao mama when she came in with the food, but kept quiet without hurrying forward to serve them.

    She had to admit that she dreaded Long Feiye. Her guilty conscience would start up whenever she lingered too long in his presence. If Zhao mama hadn¡¯t asked her to help with the snacks, she never would have gone upstairs. It wasn¡¯t until they left that Su Xiaoyu dropped her voice to say, ¡°Zhao mama, it¡¯s getting sote. Is His Highness nning to sleep here.¡±

    Zhao mama shook her head. ¡°No one can predict what our master will do.¡± It was equally likely for the Duke of Qin to stay here or leave the estate for other matters instead.

    ¡°Zhao mama, why hasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin ever spent the night with esteemed wangfei?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked with a face full of feigned innocence.

    ¡°How do you know he hasn¡¯t?!¡± Zhao mama said unhappily.

    ¡°His Highness only stayed over once, but nothing happened for sure that time. Both of them got up super early!¡± Su Xiaoyu said seriously. In the families of rich nobles, especially the imperial n, it was quitemon for one man to have multiple concubines. Thus, estates had more than one courtyard within their walls, each standing independently of the others as a concubine¡¯s rooms. The lord of the estate had his own quarters as well and didn¡¯t live with any specific woman unless he was there to spend the night.

    The principle was identical to that of an emperor conferring favor to different members of his harem. Logically speaking, Han Yunxi should have her own courtyard in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate too. The fact that she¡¯d been staying in Long Feiye¡¯s Hibiscus Courtyard was already something unusual.

    Zhao mama grew displeased. ¡°You silly little girl, why are you worrying about so many things?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for esteemed wangfei¡¯s sake?¡± Su Xiaoyu looked wronged.

    ¡°Hurry and do your work! Prepare the tea leaves and snacks we¡¯ll need for tomorrow,¡± Zhao mama urged her away.

    Su Xiaoyu immediately talked back. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is still recovering, so she won¡¯t get up tomorrow for her morning tea.¡±

    ¡°What if His Highness decides to stay overnight? Do you think he won¡¯t drink anything?¡± Zhao mama curbed her impatience to reply. Sometimes she thought Su Xiaoyu was quite intelligent, but then there were times like these, when the girl was as stupid as a pig!

    ¡°Yu¡¯er understands, I¡¯ll prepare them immediately!¡± Su Xiaoyu hastened into the courtyard, where a small stove sat by the tea table. It was the very stove she¡¯d made mention of a few days ago. Su Xiaoyu quickly prepared everything but didn¡¯t try to sabotage a thing. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to try her tricks when Long Feiye was around, much less leave any evidence.

    Lifting her head, she nced at the upstairs window and smiled coldly to herself. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, if you actually conferred favor on Han Yunxi, you might even spare her flesh from disaster!¡±

    Although she feared Long Feiye, even the strongest man would lower his guard in the midst of lovemaking. If that took ce, she wasn¡¯t fearless about spying on them in the least. Su Xiaoyu waited patiently, but it was all for naught.

    Late that night, Long Feiye rose and tucked Han Yunxi under the covers as before. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep,¡± he said.

    ¡°Your Highness should rest early too,¡± Han Yunxi could tell he was tired.

    Long Feiye nodded and left without another word. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t expecting anything to begin with, but the sight of his retreating figure still left her disappointed. He wasn¡¯t gone long before Han Yunxi called for Zhao mama. ¡°Starting from tomorrow, prepare a portion of chicken soup for His Highness as well as myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao mama rejoiced. Most of the time, His Highness Duke of Qin never drank what she gave him, but she could find all sorts of ways to persuade him now if she used esteemed wangfei as a reason.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Zhao mama looked after Han Yunxi all the same, but she was allowed to go to the study. The functions of the detox system had just recovered, so she didn¡¯t dare try any major functions. For now, the issue of the Beauty¡¯s Blood and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion would have to be set aside.

    On the third day, Han Yunxi wanted to pay a visit to General Baili¡¯s estate to inquire after Baili Mingxiang, but Long Feiye forbade her. No matter what she said, he was all adamant refusal. Han Yunxi finally woke up from her domestic bliss and realized something was off. Long Feiye had long told Zhao mama not to let her out of the estate!

    She grew gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m already recovered! You¡¯re putting me under house arrest!¡±

    ¡°You need at least one month to fully recuperate!¡± Long Feiye shot back coldly.

    ¡°Find Gu Beiyue and have him take a look. I¡¯m really fine, now. If you keep me cooped up like this, I¡¯ll only get depressed and fall ill all the same,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t think twice before he answered, ¡°It was Gu Beiyue would said you had to recuperate at home for a month.¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to cry, but she had no tears. At this moment, Zhao mama hurried over with news. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a guest asking for entrance.¡±

    A guest asking to meet? There weren¡¯t many people with the right to ask for an audience with His Highness Duke of Qin, because everyone knew he rarely agreed to see anyone. Since Zhao mama hade to report personally, it couldn¡¯t be anyone ordinary. Han Yunxi was still guessing who it was when Zhao mama revealed that the person was looking for her, not Long Feiye.

    Zhao mama said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Miss Mingixang from General Baili¡¯s estate who wishes to see esteemed wangfei.¡±

 Chapter 424: Deliver the Buddha to the west

    Chapter 424: Deliver the Buddha to the west

    Baili Mingxiang was here!

    ¡°Rejected,¡± Long Feiye replied coldly. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone see Han Yunxi now because the woman had to rest. Being disturbed was thest thing she needed.

    ¡°Your Highnesss, she came to look for chenqie,¡± Han Yunxi reminded helpfully.

    Long Feiye ignored her and told Zhao mama in an icy tone, ¡°Wangfei needs rest, so no meeting.¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know anything about the Beauty¡¯s Blood, but she was aware of the Baili n¡¯s loyalty to His Highness. She rather liked Miss Mingxiang herself. But since that was what her master had said, Zhao mama could only obey. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She was about to leave when Han Yunxi called out, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Zhao mama feltden with grief as she came to a stop in silence. Han Yunxi continued, ¡°Your Highness, since Miss Mingxiang¡¯s here already, it saves chenqie a trip. Her illness is very particr, so chenqie should examine her personally.¡±

    Long Feiye could only relent in the face of Han Yunxi¡¯s serious gaze. He didn¡¯t speak, but neither did he stop her. Han Yunxi signaled Zhao mama with her eyes, and the old woman hurried to invite in their guest. She dearly wished to make a bet with Chu Xifeng right then to see which one of their masters would yield first in their future arguments.

    By the time Baili Mingxiang was led into the courtyard, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were already sitting outside and drinking tea. Su Xiaoyu waited upon them both carefully. Baili Mingxiang was thin to begin with, but her recent trials had left her nearly skin and bones. If the wind was any stronger, it might have blown her right away.

    As soon as she entered, she fell to her knees. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang came to express her gratitude! Because of Mingxiang¡¯s illness, Your Highness and esteemed wangfei have suffered exhaustion.¡±

    With the servants present, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Baili Mingxiang to reference her condition directly. Few people knew about the Beauty¡¯s Blood, after all. Long Feiye only paid attention to his tea. Despite Han Yunxi¡¯s exhortations about his ruthlessness losing his followers, his personality couldn¡¯t change. There were people in the world who held their own brand of charisma that attracted others to them. They didn¡¯t have to make an effort to reach out and win hearts.

    ¡°Rise ande over here, have a seat. Let me take your pulse,¡± Han Yunxi was quite happy to see the woman she¡¯d saved here. Although the detox system had yet to recover all its functions, she could still make a diagnosis with her hands.

    Long Feiye was sitting right next to Han Yunxi, so Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare get too close. She didn¡¯t sit, but bent down to rest her arm on the table. Su Xiaoyu stole a peek at the woman. She knew this was a young Miss from the Baili Estate, but she didn¡¯t pay her much mind. Her main motive foring to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was much more important.

    ¡°You¡¯ve fully recovered from your illness, but your body still needs care to reach full health!¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Baili Mingxiang stepped back before kneeling on the ground again. She looked at Han Yunxi with a strong, sincere gaze. This was probably the first time she¡¯dpletely ignored His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s presence to focus on somebody else. Her eyes right now held nothing but Han Yunxi, the woman who¡¯d spent half a year figuring out how to save her, who¡¯d tried so hard that she¡¯d lost consciousness. She was the only person in the world who had wholeheartedly treated her well.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang¡¯s life is yours now. Mingxiang said before that I¡¯d serve wangfei for a lifetime if I survived!¡± Baili Mingxiang spoke, before kowtowing to the ground.

    In a sh, everyone looked over in amazement at the sight, including Long Feiye. Although the strength of the Baili n belonged to Long Feiye, Baili Mingxiang was still the wealthy daughter of a well-to-do family. Be a servant for a lifetime? That was a bit too...

    Han Yunxi had known about this already and only felt helpless. ¡°Alright, alright. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, stand up and say it.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang not only insisted on staying down, but didn¡¯t even lift her head from the ground. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please ept Mingxiang!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to, but she¡¯d never figured out how to reject people. Her words were none too tactful as she said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve me, so you don¡¯t have to ask.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang is being sincere!¡± Baili Mingxiang said anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m being sincere too. I really don¡¯t need anyone,¡± Han Yunxi might have used Long Feiye of being heartless, but she was rather ruthless herself.

    Baili Mingxiang fell silent. Finally, she slowly raised her head and looked at Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang¡¯s begging you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to refuse again when she caught a hint of helplessness in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t seem like the girl was asking her to ept her gratitude, but pleading with her for help.

    Could it be...there¡¯s something else behind all this? Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye before she probed, ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was an exceptionally talented women well versed in schrly knowledge and rites. She was intelligent as well and only slightly older than Han Yunxi, so it wasn¡¯t impossible to take her as a servant. Moreover, she was definitely trustworthy¡ªat least more so than Su Xiaoyu. If Han Yunxi really wanted a personalpanion, she¡¯d be a good choice.

    Long Feiye¡¯s reply was mild. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you decide.¡±

    A mixture of emotions went through Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart at his words, but she grit her teeth and suppressed those feelings into the deepest part of her. Ever since getting her new lease on life, Baili Mingxiang had told herself she¡¯d serve esteemed wangfei for a lifetime. If that was the case, she had to be clearer than ever to keep some feelings buried in her heart for eternity. Deep, deep down they¡¯d go, in a ce she¡¯d never think about again.

    After getting Long Feiye¡¯s opinion, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to cause Baili Mingxiang any further difficulties. She privately wondered whether something was up at the Baili Estate. Hesitating slightly, she said, ¡°You can stay for now, but I need time to think this over. I¡¯ll give you an answerter.¡±

    Here was a concession! Baili Mingxiang was delighter. ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Now you can get up, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    A little embarrassed, Baili Mingxiang rose quickly to her feet. ¡°Is esteemed wangfei doing better now?¡±

    ¡°Better now, it wasn¡¯t anything serious.¡± Han Yunxi offered Baili Mingxiang a teacup and motioned her to sit as she poured in some tea. But how could Baili Mingxiang sit down when Long Feiye was still around? She remained standing.

    Long Feiye noticed that his own teacup was empty and knew that Han Yunxi was hinting at him to leave so she could speak to Baili Mingxiang. He wasn¡¯t interested in women chatting anyways, so he only told Zhao mama in a cold tone, ¡°Wait on them.¡±

    Then he rose and left.

    Once he was gone, Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, you can sit down and have a proper conversation now, right?¡±

    But Baili Mingxiang was quite cautious. She cast a nce at Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu before Han Yunxi got the hint and dismissed them.

    ¡°Is your father making things difficult?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Baili Mingxiang smiled faintly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is indeed sharp.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yunxi was bewildered. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s already cultivated the Beauty¡¯s Blood. What else does her father want her to do?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang didn¡¯te to you to seek refuge because of my father. Mingxiang truly wants to stay and serve by your side,¡± Baili Mingxiang had to make things clear. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care about all that. All she knew was that Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t stay by her side for long. A girl as young as her would be caught by flights of fancy as soon as she saw someone she liked, after all. That waspletely normal. She was quite s¨¦ when it came to things like debts of gratitude.

    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Father wants to arrange my marriage...¡±

    At that, Han Yunxi immediately understood. No girl from a well-established n had a simple marriage. She waved a hand to stop Baili Mingxiang before the woman could exin any further. ¡°How¡¯s this? I can keep you here, but if you ever meet someone you want to marry one day, you mustn¡¯t hide the fact from me.¡±

    After some thought, Han Yunxi added, ¡°You can just be my assistant and help with getting ingredients and making prescriptions. You can also look after the poison nts in the garden, but there¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡±

    In the end, Baili Mingxiang was still from a prominent n. How could she do servants¡¯ work well? But after taking poisons for so many years, she should be more sensitive to toxic substances in general. Han Yunxi suddenly realized that she¡¯d grown kinder. Perhaps she and Baili Mingxiang were tied together by fate. This could be counted as delivering the Buddha to the west¡ªhelping someone to the very end.

    Baili Mingxiang was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to kneel again, but Han Yunxi quickly caught her. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Go back and take care of your body first. Find me again after a month, and leave General Baili to me. I¡¯ll tell His Highness about it.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang only nodded repeatedly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I... I....¡± She felt like she had to say something, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words to express her heartfelt feelings. Before she left, she suddenly realized that there was something important she had to do.

    She carefully took a small porcin box out of her sleeve. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is a specialty medicinal nt from the Baili n, taken from the edges of the deepest sea trenches. Its nourishing properties far exceed that of any other medicine. I ask that you kindly ept this.¡±

    A medicinal nt from the deepest sea trenches?

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. This was the first time she¡¯d heard of any medicinal nting from a sea trench. She opened the box and found it filled with water. Soaking in the center was a lush green nt. Apart from its pocket-sized sample, it looked no different than ordinary seagrasses.

    ¡°What¡¯s this called?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Elegant Fishy Grass. All you need to do is fry it in in water once in the morning, noon and night. After it¡¯s been fried for the third time, it¡¯ll naturally dissolve into the liquid. Anyone who takes this thrice will recover quickly no matter how weak they all. Please make sure to take it, esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang seemed worried that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t eat the grass and made sure to emphasize its healing properties again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s that miraculous, why don¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°I only started eating mine today. I drank a bowl¡¯s worth, but I¡¯ll be going back for another dose,¡± Baili Mingxiang said lightly.

    Han Yunxi thus epted the nt. She had no idea that the Elegant Fishy Grass was the most precious treasure of the Mermaid n. Only one would grow every 1,000 years. When Baili Yuanlong had gotten the nt in the past, he¡¯d given it directly to Long Feiye¡¯s mother, who¡¯d given it to a young Baili Mingxiang because her body was too weak to stand against the poisons. It was supposed to help bolster the girl¡¯s health, but Baili Mingxiang was too reluctant to eat it herself. She¡¯d hidden the treasure away for a decade before simply handing it over to Han Yunxi with a made-up story.

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi was genuinely curious about the taste of the grass, so as soon as Baili Mingxiang left, she summoned Zhao mama to pass her the box. ¡°Fry it with in water three times in one day.¡±

    After eating the grass, Han Yunxi not only recovered her energy, but increased her vitality as well. Her detox system immediately resumed its normal operations.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this medicine is certainly effective,¡± Zhao mama even felt that esteemed wangfei¡¯s cheeks looked ruddier than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a good item. I should snag one for Lil Thing in the future,¡± Han Yunxi joked.

    Heaven knows what kind of excuses Baili Mingxiang would have to make if Han Yunxi asked for another grass in the future...

 Chapter 425: His Highness Duke of Qin has his little moods too

    Chapter 425: His Highness Duke of Qin has his little moods too

    Since Baili Mingxiang dropped by in person, Han Yunxi lost one more excuse to leave the estate. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to visit Seventh Madame and little Yi¡¯er at the Han Estate. Despite being a single mother, Seventh Madame had taken the Han n firmly in hand. Besides the four medical clinics situated throughout the capital, she¡¯d also opened a for-profit pharmacy. Everything was going very smoothly.

    Of course, much of this was due to the Duke of Qin¡¯s help from the shadows. Otherwise, a fallen house could never have recovered so quickly in the capital city. There were many things that Han Yunxi had no idea about at all.

    Although she was fully recovered by now, she still had to live the days of an invalid at home. Long Feiye didn¡¯t go out much these days either, but paid daily visits to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. In the mornings he¡¯de to have tea, and in the evenings he¡¯d drop by to see if she was sleeping. He was still as taciturn as ever. In the instances when he¡¯de after Han Yunxi had gone to bed, all he did was tuck her in before leaving again.

    After today¡¯s morning tea, Long Feiye was about to leave when Han Yunxi called him back with a murmur. ¡°Your Highness,e to the study, I want to show you something.¡± She led the way and he followed without a word.

    Su Xiaoyu and Zhao mama immediately swept forward in their wake to clean up the tea things.

    ¡°Zhao mama, will His Highness alwayse to drink tea here in the future?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked curiously.

    Zhao mama was all aflutter. ¡°Probably!¡±

    ¡°His Highness isn¡¯t busy these days?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked next.

    ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s busy, His Highness always has his morning tea,¡± Zhao mama was ignorant of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s treacherous schemes, lost in the joy of seeing her master and mistress in love. There shouldn¡¯t be many steps left before His Highness and esteemed wangfei now.

    Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t speak, but nced at the little stove by the tea table. She didn¡¯t have much time left. Chu Qingge would arrive at the capital in a few more days, and her master perhaps earlier than that. What was she supposed to tell him then?! It had already been a year, but she¡¯d failed to aplish something so simple! Aye!

    When Long Feiye entered the study, Han Yunxi immediately shut the doors behind him. Besides them, only Lil Thing was present in the room. Recently, it¡¯d taken a liking to high ceiling rafters because it was the safest spot. Papa Long could overlook his entire existence from here. There was no chance that the man would toss him out the window, either.

    Long Feiye took a seat at the head of the table like he owned the ce and that Han Yunxi was his guest. Her gaze lingered on him for a while, enjoying his posture and air in the host¡¯s seat. It was so much like an emperor, imposing and dignified!

    ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m nning tobine the two poisons today, so I invited Your Highness to see.¡±

    Before this, Han Yunxi had spent extensive time studying the Beauty¡¯s Blood bybining it with highly corrosive poisons. Nothing of note had happened then, so she didn¡¯t know what to expect today, either. As Long Feiye sat watching, Han Yunxi stood on the side with the practice motions of an expert to unload her tools onto the table: zed tes, spoons, bowls, etc.

    There was no helping it. Thanks to the corrosive nature of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, she could only use special zed instruments to prevent the poison from eating it away. Her face turned serious and concentrated, even a little fierce, as she started her work. Those who didn¡¯t know her would only keep their distance, a little cowed by the sight.

    On the other hand, seeing her expression only made Long Feiye feel like interrupting her. He looked her in thought before he suddenly called out, ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    Because Han Yunxi was in the middle of taking samples from the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, she didn¡¯t hear him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into an amused smile as he called again, ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Still, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hear him. She had already gotten a tiny spoonful of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and was now grabbing some Beauty¡¯s Blood, which was started to solidify. Unsatisfied with his efforts, Long Feiye got up and walked closer. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi carefullyid aside her two samples before using the detox system to check their quantities and note it on a piece of paper. Her specialized field of study had practices that she followed to the letter! She remained oblivious even as Long Feiye came to stand by her side.

    Unconsciously, he reached out a hand. He didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to brush back her hair or take her by the chin, but his fingers reached for her all the same. However, Han Yunxi chose that moment to finish up and look back at him. ¡°Your Highness¡ª¡±

    Long Feiye froze in mid-movement, his hand hanging in the air. Han Yunxi gave a start and looked between him and his arm before blurting out, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand snaked past Han Yunxi to take the bottle of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion from the table. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Just checking to see how much we have left.¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t meant to ask him so directly, but had blurted out her question on instinct. But Long Feiye¡¯s icy answer only made her feel more awkward. Looks like I was over-thinking things... She stole a peek at the man, who didn¡¯t seem bothered by what had just happened, and silently exhaled in relief.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye nodded, as natural as natural could be. Both of them restrained their thoughts as Han Yunxi ced the Beauty¡¯s Blood into the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. What happened next waspletely unexpected.

    Bubbles began to froth up around the blood before it spread across the entire surface of the poison. It looked like the entire sample was boiling over. Han Yunxi had assumed that the Beauty¡¯s Blood would be consumed by the toxin and homogenize into Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but the opposite had happened instead. The Beauty¡¯s Blood was eating up the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    When the reaction finally finished, they were left with a single drop of glistening blood that was exceptionally redder than usual. Han Yunxi waited a bit longer, and the drop of blood solidified. Long Feiye didn¡¯t know anything about poisons, so he simply looked to Han Yunxi to wait for her exnation. Han Yunxi stared at the blood drop as she turned on her detox system¡¯s scanners.

    Before the two poisons hadbined, the detox system knew nothing of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. It couldn¡¯t even recognize it as a poison. However, now it was producing results.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a type of slow-acting corrosive poison. Its effects aren¡¯t as potent as Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, maybe only half a strong,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. The detox system could categorize anything as long as a record existed of the item, but things like this had no record, so it didn¡¯t offer up a name. It could only based its observations from previous data regarding the record of the Beauty¡¯s Blood¡¯s slow-acting poisons and the highly-corrosive nts that Han Yunxi had shown it before to create a description of effects.

    ¡°Is it impossible to tell what it¡¯s made of?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi could only shake her head. She used a zed dagger to chip a sample off the solidified orb and mix it into water, before feeding it to a little white mouse. Soon enough, its internal organs began to fester.

    ¡°It¡¯s showing symptoms of internal organ poisoning,¡± Han Yunxi could only exin the situation this way.

    The Beauty¡¯s Blood was the key to unlocking the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, while the owner of thetter was destined to take the entire world. To put it another way, if they could solve the mystery of this new blood pearl in their hands, they might get answers to everything else. But how was she supposed to do that?! Was she supposed to investigate its uses or its chemical makeup? And did any of these things have rtions to the corrosive nts she¡¯d found back at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head hurt from thinking so much. ¡°Your Highness, I have no leads whatsoever. This is a really thorny problem.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, take your time.¡± Although Aunt Ru and Tang Zijin were notoriously impatient over this matter, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    Han Yunxi was clearer than anyone else that solving poisons took time. Some research yielded nothing even after ten to twenty years of work. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try my best,¡± she said as she looked at the pearl. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you give this thing a new name?¡±

    Long Feiye mused for a while before he suggested, ¡°Beauty¡¯s Tear?¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Han Yunxi was thinking the same thing. This pearl hade from Beauty¡¯s Blood and was shaped very much like a teardrop, so the name fit to a tee. She cleaned up the Beauty¡¯s Blood and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, deciding to clear her head for a bit before investigating the two again. Maybe it¡¯s my methods that are wrong. It¡¯s possible that there are other ways to find the rtionship between Beauty¡¯s Blood and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion withoutbining them together.

    Although things had stalled with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Han Yunxi still continued to ¡®nurture¡¯ her body. For someone as restless as her, staying a month in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion was pure torture. More than that was the fact that she had to drank tons of different soups and stews everyday. Heaven knows if she¡¯d start looking misshapen after getting so fat.

    In the midst of her boredom, Han Yunxi even entertained the thought of going to find Long Feiye for a god argument. Still, her courage only extended so far. Finally, something gave Han Yunxi an excuse to leave the estate: Chu Qingge was finallying!

    Chu Qingge was to wed Emepror Tianhui as part of a marriage alliance between their two countries. Emperor Tianhui had already sent a caravan to Western Zhou to deliver his bride to the capital. They would finally arrive today. Only the crowning of a new empress could be considered a national affair with a grand ceremony to match. Anyone woman who entered the pce after her¡ªeven top-ranked Noble Consorts¡ªhad their titles bestowed in ceremonies within the imperial harem.

    However, Chu Qingge was now a Western Zhou princess, and the significance of the marriage alliance couldn¡¯t be downyed. Thus, her ceremony would be held at the pce proper. Emperor Tianhui called for Chu Qingge to ascend the steps of the pce in front of all the civil and military officials, then conferred her with the official rank of Noble Consort. Her title would be the Virtuous, and her quarters the Pure Serenity Pce.

    Naturally, such grand processions had nothing to do with Han Yunxi, so she wasn¡¯t required to attend. Long Feiye never went to the morning court sessions at the pce either, so he wasn¡¯t nning to show up at all. However, the morning of the next day had Empress Dowager Li summoning Han Yunxi to the pce. ording to custom, the Qin Wangfei and the emperor¡¯s Noble Consorts had no reason to mingle at all. If Chu Qingge had been crowned as empress, then Han Yunxi would be obligated to go and pay her respects. Wangfeis were lower in rank than empresses after all, and such a title would make the girl her official sister-inw. But right now, Han Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s official consort and wife, while Chu Qingge was still a concubine despite her Noble Consort status.

    Thanks to the Duke of Qin¡¯s power and influence, Han Yunxi¡¯s status wasn¡¯t necessarily inferior to Chu Qingge¡¯s. But with the connections of the imperial n in ce, Chu Qingge wasn¡¯t exactly Han Yunxi¡¯s sister-inw, either. In short, no matter how glorious Chu Qingge¡¯s wedding was, Han Yunxi was still well within her right to snub the girl. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t refuse a direct invitation from the empress dowager.

    Because the imperial harem wascking its empress, the empress dowager had stood in to lead its members in the interim. Now that the emperor had a new wife and the harem a new member, Empress Dowager Li would naturally call all the concubines together to get acquainted with each other. She had long given up hope for the empress cast aside in the western mountains. She was all too clear on the threat that Chu Qingge¡¯s arrival posed to the Eastern Pce of the crown prince. Thus, the first person she thought of using was Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge had a vendetta!

 Chapter 426: A complicated situation

    Chapter 426: Aplicated situation

    Han Yunxi received Empress Dowager Li¡¯s summons early the next morning. She had a pretty good idea of the woman¡¯s motives in summoning her to the pce at a time like this. If this were any other day, she¡¯d definitely refuse, but this time, it was different. It had been close to a month she¡¯d left the estate, so why would she give up this chance to go for a walk? And would Long Feiye be any the wiser if I went to a few other ces after paying a call to the empress dowager?

    Han Yunxi was in excellent spirits as she changed into a set of beautiful robes, only to run into Long Feiye before she ever left.

    ¡°Your Highness, the empress dowager has summoned chenqie into the pce, so forgive me for not apanying you today,¡± Han Yunxi spoke up first.

    Yet Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Your lordship is nning to go to the pce as well, so let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was highly annoyed. He¡¯s doing this on purpose, isn¡¯t he? He hates going to the pce and he¡¯s even ge multiple times after Emperor Tianhui¡¯s summoned him. Why is he so proactive today?

    ¡°Does Your Highness have business inside the pce?¡± Han Yunxi asked on purpose.

    ¡°Mhm, the horse farms in Northern Li¡¯s South City have erupted in a horse flu pandemic. There are already news of troops retreating from the Three-Way Battlefield, so His Majesty has summoned your lordship in order to discuss these matters.¡±

    Although Long Feiye¡¯s tone was calm, Han Yunxi was stunned speechless! She had never been able to figure out why he was so certain that Northern Li wouldn¡¯t go to war. Now she knew! So Long Feiye¡¯s influence extends as far as Northern Li¡¯s horse farms! Unbelievable!

    Northern Li Country had three major horse farms. They were based in South City, Vast City and Skypool. These farms were used to specially breed battle horses for the imperial court and held sizable clout in both Northern Li and all of Cloud Realm Continent.

    Though South City¡¯s farm wasn¡¯t thergest of the trio, a problem there would still strongly set back the Northern Li cavalry. More frightening was the fact that it wasn¡¯t just any problem, but the horse flu. Northern Li had more horses than people, so it wasn¡¯t just battle horses that were at risk. Herd horses were in danger too! That was a threat to the people¡¯s very livelihood!

    Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye for a long time before she managed a reply, ¡°South City¡¯s horse farms long had signs of the epidemic, didn¡¯t they? They just didn¡¯t publicize the news. Northern Li¡¯s emperor deployed troops to the Three-Way Battlefield, but it was only a bluff to intimidate Tianhui!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded.

    ¡°So that means you have people at South City¡¯s horse farms?¡± Han Yunxi asked next. It wasn¡¯t too probable that the gue was man-made, so for Long Feiye to know this news meant he had to have receive the reports long ago.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t deny it, but nodded his head again. Here was his grand gift for Emperor Tianhui! With Northern Li withdrawing their troops, the Baili Navy could stay indefinitely at Fishery Ind. Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t be able to find another excuse to move them away before Long Feiye was ready.

    Jun Yixie, even if the navy does nothing but trap you for the rest of your life, your lordship considers this worth it!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes on Long Feiye began to turn awed. After all, the defense of the three major horse farms were rigorously enforced by the imperial n. All of the people working there had inherited their positions from family. No outsiders were permitted in the farms, and all information regarding them was kept strictly confidential. Breaking into the farms and getting news of the gue spreading around its horses wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight. In other words, Long Feiye had set aside forces in Northern Li long ago.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s dazed expression, Long Feiye brushed away some strands of hair from her face. ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Han Yunxi chuckled. ¡°Your Highness, that bet previously...it looks like I¡¯ve won?¡± They¡¯d agreed that he¡¯d take her to the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect for a tour if she won.

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand stiffened slightly before he took her by the hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be a day when I take you there.¡±

    ¡°Mm, chenqie will remember,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel the least bit guilty!

    This time into the pce, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bring along Zhao mama, but took along Su Xiaoyu instead. Ever since she¡¯d lectured herst time, Su Xiaoyu had grown more quiet. When the Duke of Qin was around, she even seemed timid. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t idle enough to care about a little servant girl, but Zhao mama felt a need to speak up.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t I go with you instead?¡±

    ¡°I want to take this girl to the pce to meet someone,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    Su Xiaoyu was curious. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Han Yunxi purposely acted mysterious. Actually, Su Xiaoyu had a good idea of who her mistress meant already. It had to be none other that the woman who had bullied her at the restaurant, Chu Qingge. Her master was Chu Tianyin, but Chu Qingge had no idea. Everything that had happened at the inn that day was arranged by her master.

    Now that Chu Qingge had married into the pce, it was likely her master had long arrived at the capital. Because she had yet toplete her mission, she didn¡¯t have the guts to face him yet. How sad! As Long Feiye and Han Yunxi set off together, Su Xiaoyu followed them carefully from behind. Who could tell what she was thinking now?

    Once they had reached the pce, Long Feiye headed for the imperial study while Han Yunxi went for the empress dowager¡¯s Pce of Heaven and Earth. Before they parted ways, he left her with the words, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together afterwards.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s ambitions to go out and y were thoroughly crushed by this statement of his. By the time she arrived at the Pce of Heaven and Earth, all of the imperial harem concubines were already there, sitting in their appropriate seats along both sides of the hall. The scene reminded Han Yunxi of the very first time she¡¯d visited the pce, though the people had changed. The empress dowager was still sitting in the seat of honor, but she was nked on her left by the most favored Noble Consort Xue instead of the empress. Next to Noble Consort Xue was the crown prince¡¯s consort, Mu Liuyue. On the right of the empress dowager sat Noble Consort Ning, and next to her was an empty seat meant for Chu Qingge.

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s status, she was at least equal to the four Noble Consorts, but no one had left her a seat in this room. However, she¡¯d long expected this sort of thing from these women. She¡¯d start worrying if Empress Dowager Li had actually offered her a chair. After finishing her greetings, Empress Dowager Li bade her sit. Gui mama ced a chair next to Mu Liuyue, and Han Yunxi sat down without a fuss, her perfectposure a match to any of the members present.

    As if I couldn¡¯t read Empress Dowager Li¡¯s intentions! Her eyes swept over the other sitting above her and took it all in. The Noble Consort Xue by Empress Dowager Li¡¯s side was the Li n¡¯s daughter by a concubine. Although favored, her birth status and the recent scandal with the Li n¡¯s embezzling ways made it impossible for her to be empress. She only had the right to vie with Chu Qingge for favor and not the throne. Now that Chu Qingge was here, Empress Dowager Li¡¯s greatest fear was that the girl would im the throne. The empress might be insane and the Li n fallen, but the empress dowager was still here! The crown prince still needed to consolidate his strength to take the throne.

    As long as the imperial harem existed for one more day without an empress, the empress dowager had the full right to call the shots. But if Chu Qingge really gained the position, it would be only natural for the girl to assumemand over the various pces. By then, Empress Dowager Li might as well turn into Grand Concubine Yi, eating vegetarian meals and praying to Buddha day after day!

    Han Yunxi withdrew her gaze and nced over at Mu Liuyue. As the crown prince¡¯s consort, it was very possible this girl would be the future empress. In a sense, she too, had topete with Chu Qingge ¡°for the throne.¡± If Chu Qingge became empress and gave birth to a son, then the crown prince¡¯s im to the throne would be in danger.

    The power struggles of the imperial harem was aplicated web that implicated everyone! However, none of this had anything to do with Han Yunxi. She wasn¡¯t some imperial concubine, but the Duke of Qin¡¯s one and only consort. Empress Dowager Li had most likely summoned her here for her to tussle with Chu Qingge. Then she could snatch up a victory between their fights.

    Han Yunxi could admit that she greatly disliked Chu Qingge, but she¡¯de today to see a show, not fight with the imperial harem. She picked up her teacup and slowly enjoyed its taste, allowing the empress dowager, Noble Consort Xue, Mu Liuyue and the rest to chat and joke amongst themselves while remaining silent.

    Very soon, there was an announcement from outside the door. ¡°Noble Consort Chu arrives!¡±

    The next thing they knew, a splendidly attired Chu Qingge stepped into the hall. The long train of her dress was held aloft by two servant girls specially employed for the task. Two more servants nked her on her left, while an old eunuch supported her hand on the right. Her bearing and presentation was almost akin to Empress Li back in the old days. It had to be said that a delicate and pretty girl like her looked quite charming and elegant when dressed in such resplendent pce robes.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem like Chu Qingge had spent the past six months very well, because she was much thinner than she was before. Han Yunxi was quite wicked as she mused that Emperor Tianhui must adore Chu Qingge in her current getup right now.

    It was only Chu Qingge¡¯s second day in the pce, but she was already putting on such airs to greet the empress dowager. Empress Dowager Li hide her displeasure in her heart as she maintained an amiable expression.

    ¡°Noble Consort Chu, hurry and rise. Come to this Dowager¡¯s side so I can have a good look at you.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. Didn¡¯t she say the same words to me when I came to pay her respects?

    Chu Qingge came to sit by Empress Dowager Li¡¯s side, shooting a hateful re at Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi had nothing to do with this, does she? Why is she here? To see what a big joke I am?

    Empress Dowager Li sped Chu Qingge¡¯s hand and examined her closely, before sighing with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the emperor likes you so much. There isn¡¯t anyone else in the imperial harem who canpare with your looks.¡±

    Chu Qingge was an arrogant mistress. She didn¡¯t shy from thepliment, but only smiled slightly. Han Yunxi grinned from her seat as well. The empress dowager¡¯s words were calcted to exaggerate Chu Qingge¡¯s charms, thus making her an enemy of every other woman in the imperial harem.

    Noble Consort¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°Imperial Mother, none of the women in the imperial harem can measure up to the size of Noble Consort Chu¡¯s dowry, either!¡±

    Before Chu Qingge had arrived, her older brother Chu Tianyin had already told her about theplex rtionships in Tianning¡¯s imperial harem. He also made clear that her mission was to snatch the position of Tianning¡¯s empress. She was quite clear on what Empress Dowager Li and Noble Consort Xue were trying to do, and was about to reply when Mu Liuyue suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°There¡¯s also only one person with no dowry at all.¡±

    ¡°No dowry? Does such a person exist?¡± the empress dowager was bewildered.

    ¡°Imperial Grandmother, didn¡¯t Qin Wangfei have no dowry when she married? Whether or not we¡¯reparing people to people or things to things, the former always dies and thetter gets thrown away eventually. There¡¯s no point in suchparisons. Let¡¯s talk about something else, instead.¡±

    Han Yunxi was sitting right next to Mu Liuyue, but she simply brought up topic like it was nothing andughed obnoxiously loud. It really was a tant provocation. Still, Mu Liuyue¡¯s speaking skills really had improved. Her words not only pushed Han Yunxi down, but resolved Chu Qingge¡¯s little problem as well. Unfortunately for them, Han Yunxi remarked unaffected by her remarks. If she could be defeated that easily, she wouldn¡¯t be Han Yunxi at all.

    Empress Dowager Li and Noble Consort Xue both exchanged significant looks without a word. Chu Qingge only felt puzzled. What does that Mu Liuyue girl mean by this? What¡¯s her position in all this? Is she trying to help me? Naturally, she knew how Han Yunxi had ruined Mu Liuyue¡¯s reputation in a bet. Although her brother had told her time and again not to sh against Han Yunxi, Chu Qinggestill couldn¡¯t swallow her grudge. She¡¯d do her best to get that empress title for her brother¡¯s sake, but she¡¯d never forgive Han Yunxi, either!

    ¡°No dowry? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t resist as she looked over at Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was really too sick of such pointless topics. She picked up her tea and drank another sip, refusing to say a word. Let¡¯s see how Mu Liuyue keeps the farce going this time!

 Chapter 427: Cheap shots from cheap shots

    Chapter 427: Cheap shots from cheap shots

    Whether it was Mu Liuyue or Chu Qingge, choosing to discuss Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°dowry¡± in a ce like this was simply sticking up their noses to humiliate her. Everyone assumed that Han Yunxi would get into a fight with the other two members of the harem, but she remained unmoved.

    ¡®He is strong, let him be strong, I am the cool breeze that brushes away the small hill; He is rowdy, let him be rowdy, I am the bright moon that shines on the great river.¡¯1 As light and airy as a breezy cloud, Han Yunxi sat there with a slight smile. She liked it when things got wild, but she refused to be the target of such ruckus.

    Chu Qingge found herself in an awkward situation when Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rise to the bait. She was preparing to answer her own question when Mu Liuyue immediately gave her a chance to step down gracefully.

    With a smile, Mu Liuyue said, ¡°Is there a need to ask that? When the bride caravan was going through the city streets, everyone in the capital saw that she had no dowry!¡±

    Mu Liuyue had been waiting a long time for this day. She was going to give it her all this time. Her days in the Eastern Pce were already unbearable. The title of crown prince¡¯s sort seemed strong and magnificent, but only she knew the trials and troubles she faced. Even if the crown prince ascended the throne one day and she preserved her title with the strength of her n behind her to be empress, so what? Her days would be as miserable as ever!

    Right now, her only goal was to ruin Han Yunxi in turn for ruining her! Joining hands with Chu Qingge was the best choice. As long as she helped Chu Qingge today and left a good impression, it¡¯ll be much easier cooperating with her in the future. Han Yunxi, so you won¡¯t talk? I¡¯ll force you until you have to.

    Mu Liuyue purposely turned her head towards Han Yunxi and said loudly, ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, are you too afraid to admit it?¡±

    Chu Qingge had just married into the pce, after all, so she would act reserved. Mu Liuyue, on the other hand, took advantage of her position toe straight to the point!

    How terrifying!

    The room descended into absolute silence. Everyone looked towards Han Yunxi as they grew inexplicably nervous. Han Yunxi slowly finished her tea and elegantly set down the teacup. Only then did she speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? It¡¯s true, I had no dowry. It was already an honor for His Highness to marry me, so why would I need such a thing?¡±

    The silence grew longer in the room, enough to hear a needle drop on the ground. Mu Liuyue was rendered tongue-tied, while Chu Qingge only gaped. Nobody else knew what to say. Han Yunxi had no desire to stir the pot of harem politics, but there was no choice. They were already knocking on her door, so she returned a cheap shot with a cheap shot!

    Empress Dowager Li was waiting for Han Yunxi to fight with Chu Qingge, while Chu Qingge was waiting for Han Yunxi to fight with Empress Dowager Li. But she chose neither of them and decided to use the Duke of Qin instead. Whether or not the Duke of Qin got back at her for that was something between the two of them.

    Chu Qingge was the first to react. Unable to hold back her anger, she cried, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you¡¯re so perfect!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled and looked towards the empress dowager. ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, you were the one who conferred Yunxi to His Highness. Isn¡¯t your reward His Highness¡¯s honor? There are some people saying Yunxi¡¯s not as perfect as she seems, what do you think?¡±

    Han Yunxi was quite skilled! In the space of a few sentences, she¡¯d foisted the me off to Empress Dowager Li. Not expecting the sudden spotlight, the old woman was temporarily rendered mute. If she refuted Han Yunxi¡¯s ims, she¡¯d be trampling on her own face and admitting she wasn¡¯t as respectable as the Duke of Qin. If she supported Han Yunxi, then it¡¯d be a blunt blow to Chu Qingge¡¯s dignity.

    Empress Dowager Li found herself at a deadlock before she finally decided to kill the topic by ying peacemaker. ¡°All right, enough already. Let¡¯s not talk about such pointless things.¡±

    So speaking, she took Chu Qingge¡¯s hand again with a smile. ¡°No matter whether a woman marries into a royal family or amon one, she only needs to think of gaining favor! Noble Consort Chu, His Majesty dotes on you the most now. The jewelry, silks, and satins he¡¯s awarded you are all twice as much as the others. Even your servants get double the rewards.¡± Empress Dowager Liughed out loud. ¡°There have been plenty of people who¡¯vee to pay respects to this dowager, but you were the only one who looked the part of a Noble Consort!¡±

    Though it looked like apliment, the empress dowager¡¯s words were meant to put her at a disadvantage!

    A sh of rage flitted past Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes. Big brother was right, the old dowager has the most poisonous tongue in the harem! She¡¯s a honey-coated sword with words as soft as tofu and a heart made out of knives!

    Naturally, the old dowager had the most grounds to be on guard against her. If it wasn¡¯t for her older brother¡¯s reminders and the knowledge of her conflicting position at court, she would¡¯ve been tricked by the woman for sure. Chu Qingge was about to reply when Mu Liuyue spoke up again.

    ¡°Imperial grandmother is right! Noble Consorts should look like Noble Consorts, just as wangfeis should look like wangfeis! Especially thoseing to pay you respects. Those who dress willy-nilly and bring along a little child are simply disrespecting you!¡±

    Once again, everyone¡¯s eyes rested on Han Yunxi at those words. Everyone present was dressed in formal court robes and covering in jewelry befitting the asion. Apanying them were head mamas as servants. Han Yunxi was the only one who wore no extra jewelry at all despite being dressed in beautiful clothing. Moreover, all she brought with her was a tiny brat! There were plenty of pce servants around the same age as Su Xiaoyu, but none of them had any right to show up at a gathering like this.

    Without a choice, Han Yunxi resorted to drinking more tea to divert herself from the situation. She realized that Mu Liuyue bore a deeper grudge against her than she imagined. Meanwhile, Chu Qingge nced at Mu Liuyue as her gaze turnedplicated. The empress dowager had been doing nothing but ridiculing and antagonizing her, but Mu Liuyue was constantly drawing the topic to Han Yunxi instead to find the woman¡¯s faults. Although Mu Liuyue was the crown prince¡¯s consort and by all rights her enemy in court, today¡¯s incidents showed that it was possible to associate with her privately.

    Since her own troubles had shifted to Han Yunxi instead, Chu Qingge took the chance to smile and say, ¡°Aiya, if the crown prince¡¯s consort hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t even have noticed. Qin Wangfei, don¡¯t you keep any respectable servants at your side?¡±

    ¡°Aiya,¡± Han Yunxi copied back, ¡°Noble Consort Chu, a person of your eminence certainly has a short memory!¡±

    Chu Qingge was lost. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Han Yunxi purposely pulled Su Xiaoyu in front of her. ¡°Noble Consort Chu, this little girl used to be a beggar who asked you for alms at an inn. You found her distasteful and gave her a p, did you forget?¡±

    Han Yunxi had brought Su Xiaoyu here just so the girl could see her former abuser and remember her. There was nothing more to it. But since Chu Qingge hadpletely forgotten what she¡¯d done, a good reminder was necessary.

    ¡°Today I brought her here on a special trip to give you thanks. If you hadn¡¯t pped her back then, I wouldn¡¯t have relented and took her in as a servant girl,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Su Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t expected Han Yunxi to y this card. Although she was Chu Tianyin¡¯s subordinate, she had never like that cold and arrogant little sister of his. She liked the fact that Han Yunxi was putting on a show! Quickly, she went forward and fell to her knees before kowtowing.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu gives many thanks to the grace of Noble Consort Chu¡¯s p! May Noble Consort Chu live for thousands and thousands of years!¡± Her sincere expression and reverent actions caused much of the people present to burst out intoughter.

    What could be more humiliating than this?

    Noble Consort Chu was not only narrow-minded and intolerant enough to show no mercy to a beggar, but actually moved to beat her up. An upright and dignified young Miss of the Chu n, now one of Tianning¡¯s upper ss elite, couldn¡¯t even get over the slight of a simple beggar girl. It really was both pitiful and hrious! Most likely, news of it would spread quickly throughout the harem and then to the capital beyond.

    Chu Qingge¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck. Although she remembered the incident at the inn, she only recalled how Han Yunxi had left her and Mu Linger in sore straits. If big brother hadn¡¯t saved her in time, Mu Linger would¡¯ve stripped her bare long ago. Meanwhile, she¡¯d forgotten all about that little beggar girl, much less what she looked like or if she had a name!

    She had no way to either ept or refuse Su Xiaoyu¡¯s earnest thanks. Nor was it possibly for her to apologize or exin. As soon as she denied everything, Han Yunxi would definitely use the chance to tell everyone exactly what had happened that day, and how she¡¯d been defeated. Moreover, apologizing was beyond her anyways. Han Yunxi¡¯s move was many times more lethal than Empress Dowager Li¡¯sments.

    Despite all the grievances in her heart, Chu Qingge still told Su Xiaoyu, ¡°Please rise!¡±

    Both the empress dowager and Noble Consort Xue exchanged satisfied looks at seeing Chu Qingge¡¯splexion turn so ghastly. This was all they hoped for. However, the next thing they knew, Han Yunxi suddenly rose to her feet with a serious expression.

    ¡°Esteemed empress dowager, chenqie feels that Noble Consort Chu most looks the part as well. However, there¡¯s someone here who hasn¡¯t respected her position at all. As chenqie sees it, that person deserves to be punished!¡±

    Since Han Yunxi had already fought with Chu Qingge, why would she spare the empress dowager¡¯s side? She really was a true neutral party, either ignoring both sides or insulting everyone utterly! Nobody could expect to be spared and y the bystander!

    ¡°Ridiculous. Who has the gall to do such a thing?¡± Noble Consort Xue refuted immediately. She didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to change the topic.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi pointed at her.

    Noble Consort Xue was stunned. ¡°Qin Wangfei, we can eat rubbish, but we can¡¯t speak rubbish! The empress dowager is present, so you better have proof for those words. Don¡¯t cook up wild tales!¡±

    ¡°If Yunxi remembers correctly, the rules of the imperial harem state that double rewards are only awarded to the empress and the head of the four Noble Consorts. Esteemed empress dowager just said that His Majesty awarded Noble Consort Chu twice as many gifts as everyone else, making her qualified to be the head Noble Consort. Without the empress present, the only one with a right to sit by the empress dowager¡¯s side is the head Noble Consort. But Noble Consort Xue, you¡¯ve taken that seat for yourself. What nerve!¡±

    Noble Consort Xue¡¯s breathing hitched at the words. For a second, she lost her temper and cried out, ¡°His Majesty only made her a Noble Consort, not the head of all four!¡±

    She regretted it as soon as she spoke, but it was toote. Empress Dowager Li¡¯s hands stiffened in response. We¡¯re supposed to be working against Chu Qingge in the shadows, not confronting her outright! But Han Yunxi had shattered their masquerade with that single careless slip.

    ¡°Aiya,¡± Han Yunxi eximed in mock surprise. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been made the head of the four Noble Consorts? I thought that was a given already. Still, seeing how His Majesty favors Noble Consort Chu, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s fact. Noble Consort Xue, don¡¯t be so agitated!¡±

    ¡°I.... I¡¯m...I¡¯m not agitated, I¡¯m only... I¡¯m only...¡± Noble Consort Xue stammered. Everyone had seen her response just then, so even she felt than any exnation would be useless.

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Noble Consort Xue, there¡¯s no need to exin. It was my misunderstanding. For now, you¡¯re fully qualified to sit in that seat.¡±

    How could she say such things?! Noble Consort Xue clenched her fists inside her sleeves, dearly wishing to go over and p Han Yunxi right then and there. This woman, I¡¯ve had enough of her! She nced at Chu Qingge, only to see the woman staring back at her with eyes full of disdain.

    1. He is strong...the great river (ËûÇ¿ÓÉËûÇ¿£¬ÎÒ×ÔÇå·ç·÷É½¸Ô¡£ËûºáÈÎËûºá£¬ÎÒ×ÔÃ÷ÔÂÕÕ´ó½­) ¨C taqiang you taqiang, wozi qingfeng pai shanfeng. Taheng you taheng, wozi me=ingyue dajiang, here Han Yunxi is quoting from a section of the Nine Yang Manual found in Jin Yong¡¯s wuxia novel, The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber.

 Chapter 428: Han Yunxi finally stumbles

    Chapter 428: Han Yunxi finally stumbles

    Chu Qingge had always been a cold and proud woman, so her usual looks were filled with scorn. But when she disdained someone, her eyes turned even more contemptuous. Both her gaze and her expression were extremely distasteful to Noble Consort Xue.

    If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t instructed her beforehand to avoid direct confrontation and to borrow Han Yunxi¡¯s strength instead, she never would have left Chu Qingge so much face today. What does that stupid woman mean by looking at me like that? Does she really think she¡¯s so noble just because the empress dowager¡¯s ttering her with falsepliments? Does she really think His Majesty¡¯s going to make her the head of the Noble Consorts without fail?

    What an absolute idiot!

    Chu Qingge had already shown her utter stupidity from her behavior at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet and Noble Consort Yun¡¯s poisoning case. If not for the Chu n¡¯s sheer military strength, no one in the harem would have treated her seriously even if the emperor favored her!

    Their position against the woman was merely antagonistic at first, but after Han Yunxi publicly exposed their feud, a seed of hatred took root in Noble Consort Xue¡¯s heart. Perhaps Chu Qingge had no idea, but Han Yunxi was very clear that the ¡°head of the four Noble Consorts¡± was a taboo phrase in Noble Consort Xue¡¯s presence. It was her fatal weakness!

    In the past, Noble Consort Xiao had been the head, but after she lost favor, no one took the title seriously anymore. Noble Consort Xiao had status but no power now, so she never participated in any events in the pce, nor did anyone think to invite her. After she¡¯d lost favor and Noble Consort Yun died from poisoning, Noble Consort Xue rose to favored status in their ce. She relied on the strength of the empress dowager to be ¡®one above many, and under one¡¯ in the world of the imperial harem. Although she had no right to be empress, she could still be the head of the Noble Consorts. That had been her long-lived dream.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t one she took threats to lightly! In the end, mere antagonism versus hatred with a grudge were twopletely different things. If it was simply the former, Noble Consort Xue would just be vying with Chu Qingge for the emperor¡¯s attentions. Now that it was developing into thetter, Noble Consort Xue was even entertaining thoughts of sabotaging Chu Qingge. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of vying for favor, she didn¡¯t want Chu Qingge to pass her days easily!

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t think so deeply. She really did scorn Noble Consort Xue, but she simply went to her seat when she was done looking. Her chair was right under Noble Consort Xue¡¯s. Mu Liuyue looked between Noble Consort Xue and Chu Qingge as she inwardly smiled coldly. She silently rejoiced at the fact that she¡¯d rejected Noble Consort Xue in the past when the woman had suggested they join forces. Otherwise, both of them would be feeling the taste of contempt from Chu Qingge today.

    Since Chu Qingge had already sat down, further exnations from Noble Consort Xue would be even more useless. She ended up sitting down as well. After drinking a few cups of tea, the empress dowager ordered her servants to give Chu Qingge some gifts. There weren¡¯t very many things, nor were the objects especially rare, but each item was delicate and exquisitely made. Chu Qingge feigned happiness as she epted the rewards before offering a pre-prepared gift of her own. It too, was no rare treasure, but still worthy of notice here.

    The customs of the imperial harem dictated that new concubines needed to give presents to their fellow sisters on the first meeting, and vice versa. In other words, it was a gift exchange. After the empress dowager was finished, Noble Consort Xue and the rest all took out their presents. Even Mu Liuyue had prepared her share. When the fuss and fanfare died down, all the presents were exchanged. Only Han Yunxi remained sitting on the side with no gifts at all!

    ¡°Noble Consort Chu, what present did you get Imperial Qin Aunt? Hurry and let us have a look!¡± Mu Liuyue couldn¡¯t wait to see, since she was certain Chu Qingge had prepared nothing.

    Chu Qingge began to like Mu Liuyue a little more. She was waiting for those very words. ¡°Aiya, I thought I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see esteemed wangfei in the pce, so I didn¡¯t prepare a thing. Esteemed wangfei, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Chu Qingge put on a face of apology. Naturally, she was insinuating that Han Yunxi, as a wangfei, had no right to show up at a gathering of imperial concubines in the first ce, much less receive a gift. Everyone else had presents here, but Han Yunxi was the odd one out. Being disregarded so much should only make her feel inferior to the rest.

    After six months, Chu Qingge¡¯s getting better at talking, too. Unmoved, Han Yunxi said loftily, ¡°It¡¯s all right. This wangfei wasn¡¯t nning to ept your present, either. Let¡¯s forget about it!¡±

    Deathly silence fell on the hall again at that bombshell! Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, could your words be more cutting than this? Chu Qingge found herself utterly unable to retort thanks to her stifled rage. She was almost choking to death on her anger! Mu Liuyue felt even worse. None of her attempts to help Chu Qingge had yielded results at all! Empress Dowager Li couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching this anymore. How great it would be if the empress was still here. Both Noble Consort Xue and Mu Liuyue arepletely witless fools!

    Her eyes gleamed coldly before she said, ¡°Judging from Qin Wangfei¡¯s tone...you seem unhappy?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Han Yunxi smiled slightly.

    ¡°You must be unhappy, I can tell!¡± Empress Dowager Li said, not giving her a chance to deny it. ¡°I¡¯m to me for this as well, inviting Qin Wangfei here without telling Noble Consort Chu ahead of time. Greeting gifts are an old tradition of the pce and cannot be forgotten! Since Qin Wangfei is here, you must give a gift as well!¡± As she spoke, she stood up and pulled Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge to her side. ¡°I¡¯ll be the judge this time. Since neither of you prepared a present, you can exchange a piece of jewelry to express your sentiments!¡±

    The oldest ginger was the spiciest, after all!

    Everyone present could see that Han Yunxi was only wearing one piece of jewelry on her body¡ªthe white jade hair sp holding up her hair. The empress dowager wasn¡¯t stupid enough to insult Han Yunxi¡¯s sparse getup like Mu Liuyue. Her true motive for the arrangement was to make Han Yunxi take out her hair sp! She too, believed that Chu Qingge wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to offer up her own hair sp for Han Yunxi¡¯s own. Moreover, Han Yunxi would have no way to find another ornament to keep her hair in ce in the pce. In other words, she¡¯d be forced to take her hair out in front of everyone.

    Letting down your hair in public was a serious offense for a woman. It was equivalent to stripping one¡¯s clothes, an absolute taboo outside out the bedchambers! If news of this spread, everyone wouldugh at her for the fact. Even His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s reputation would be smeared. Coldness shed through Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, while Chu Qingge suddenly grew energized in turn. She really had to thank the old dowager for making such a brilliant move!

    ¡°Chenqie epts the empress dowager¡¯s decree!¡± Chu Qingge purposely made a grand bow, elevating the empress dowager¡¯s words to that of a suprememand. Han Yunxi was very clear that the dowager¡¯s instructions wasn¡¯t a suggestion but an order. If the empress dowager said such things, she had no way to refuse her.

    Although the Duke of Qin held immense power, enough to make Emperor Tianhui yield three steps to him, the rtionship between sovereigns and their subjects were immutable. They had yet to take off the masks of their roles, so they had to follow imperial will. Sometimes they¡¯d win their battles, and sometimes a loss was unavoidable. Han Yunxi knew that today¡¯s trial would be very difficult to avoid.

    She had never liked wearing too much jewelry, thinking it a nuisance. Aside from the ornament on her head, she only had the white jade crystal bracelet hidden in her sleeves. That was the first gift that Long Feiye had ever given her. Even if it wasn¡¯t so valuable, she still wouldn¡¯t part with it to give to another woman!

    What to do?

    She could hardly tear off a corner of her sleeves to make a makeshift hairtie in a ce like this. Nor was it appropriate to borrow a hairpin from her servant girl, Su Xiaoyu. Although neither of these things was a big deal to her, these imperial harem women would definitely spread gossip about it if she did them. When the world¡¯s people heard about Qin Wangfei being left in such a pathetic state after exchanging jewelry with Noble Consort Chu, she¡¯d lose enough face tost ¡®til modern times. Who knows how far Long Feiye¡¯s prestige would fall with it?

    By now, Chu Qingge had already taken off one of her bracelets. She presented it to Han Yunxi with both hands and said, ¡°Qin Wangfei, this is a purple gold 1 bracelet handmade by the famous Jiangnan craftsman Yan Ruyu2. It¡¯s also my favorite bracelet, but I¡¯m giving it to you. I do hope you won¡¯t mind our old grudges and instruct me in the future.¡±

    Because Chu Qingge was in a good mood, her words had even turned modest and self-effacing. Han Yunxi stared at the bracelet for a long time without epting the gift. By now, everyone else was staring at the bracelet too, waiting for her to make a move.

    Soon enough, Mu Liuyue said coldly, ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, you¡¯re really putting on airs in front of Imperial Grandmother. What, are you bullying Noble Consort Chu because she¡¯s new to the pce?¡±

    Here was the dangers of battles in the imperial harem. One second, Han Yunxi was on top; by the next, she was the one struggling. There were only two paths before her now: either ept the gift and return it with one of her own, or be used of bullying and humiliating Noble Consort Chu and get punished by the empress dowager instead. Han Yunxi knew that the second option was infinitely worse!

    She resolutely epted Chu Qingge¡¯s bracelet with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful, thank you, Noble Consort Chu.¡±

    The silence around her was almost frightening now. It seemed hard to even breathe, because now it was Han Yunxi¡¯s turn to return a gift. Everyone was waiting anxiously for the results. Behind Han Yunxi, even Su Xiaoyu subconsciously felt nervous for her mistress¡¯s sake. For a high and mighty Qin Wangfei tock even a single jewelry to spare as a gift and be forced to let down her hair in public like this was truly shameful.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Aunt, what do you n on giving Noble Consort Chu? Hurry and let us see!¡± Mu Liuyue smiled happily. This was the first time she¡¯d called Han Yunxi by her title so willingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Wangfei, everyone¡¯s waiting! We know you have something good, so don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± Noble Consort Xue was smiling too. Chu Qingge was anticipating the moment, her cold face cracking into a rare grin. This was the first time she¡¯d felt so d in the past six months.

    Han Yunxi, I, Chu Qingge, want you to taste the vor of humiliation today!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were gloomy. She deeply regretted the fact that she hadn¡¯t decked herself in jewelry. She¡¯d already sailed past countless tempests and waves, only to trip over a little mishap like this? Soon enough, a few more idle concubines gathered to see the show. Han Yunxi was very clear that there was no getting out of this now. She looked towards Su Xiaoyu. Although borrowing a hairpin from a servant girl could only lower the status of her title, it was the best choice in this situation. Compared to ripping her own sleeves to make a hair tie, it¡¯d be less shameful to ask Su Xiaoyu, right?

    As soon as Han Yunxi turned around, Empress Dowager Li, Noble Consort Xue, Chu Qingge and Mu Liuyue all began to grow excited. Finally. We can finally make Han Yunxi stumble this time! However, none of them expected an announcement right before Han Yunxi asked for the hairpin.

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin arrives!¡±

    1. purple gold (×Ï½ð) ¨C zijin, another name for copper. Pure copper appears purplish in appearance, so in Chinese it¡¯s call ¡®purple-gold.¡¯ More information on the origins of the name can be found here.

    2. Yan Ruyu (ÑÕÈçÓñ) ¨C nice pun here, the name literally means ¡°jade-like face.¡±

 Chapter 429: He dotes on a woman so well

    Chapter 429: He dotes on a woman so well

    His Highness Duke of Qin arrives?

    Chu Qingge was the first to whip her head towards the door, her tightly pursed lips betraying her inner turmoil and agitation. Mu Liuyue was next, her eyes clearing showing the anticipation in her heart. She hadn¡¯t seen Imperial Qin Uncle ever since offering him tea on her wedding day. Very soon, the rest of the hall followed suit in disbelief.

    His Highness Duke of Qin is here? How is that possible?

    One count count on her fingers the number of times the Duke of Qin entered the pce per year. Unless he was explicitly summoned, he never showed his face, much less visit the empress dowager¡¯s pce. Today was the official meeting between Noble Consort Chu and the other members of the imperial harem, so it was even less likely that he¡¯de. Nor was he supposed to!

    Why is heing here?

    Han Yunxi was surprised as well. She, like most of the people present, was sure that she¡¯d heard the wrong thing. But reality soon proved her round as another round of announcements came closer and closer to the hall. Each time, the words were louder and clearer than thest. Everyone was convinced now, it wasn¡¯t a mistake! Long Feiye was reallying!

    Han Yunxi was still looking towards Su Xiaoyu when a crafty smile grew on her face. She knew she was alright now! Even if she was in a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den, even if there weres above, snares below, a mountain of swords and a sea of mes, nothing would ever happen to her as long as that man was here! It was only after thest eunuch announced the arrival that Han Yunxi turned around.

    She managed to catch his proud and tall form just as he appeared at the door, framed in sunlight. His perfect figured seemed wreathed in gold, making him as venerable as a deity. Han Yunxi¡¯s smile widened as her eyes sparkled withughter!

    The utter silence around her was a pleasant thing. She bent forwards and said, ¡°Chenqie pays her greetings to Your Highness. May Your Highness prosper for thousands and thousands of years!¡±

    Her words finally woke everyone else up from their stupor. All of the gathered concubines rose to their feet, even Noble Consort Xue and Noble Consort Ning. They bent forwards and chorused, ¡°Ten thousand blessings to Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    ¡°Rise,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    The concubines straightened and returned to their seats. Next to line to pay her respects was Mu Liuyue, who had the lowest status in the room as the crown prince¡¯s consort. She had no choice but to bow and say, ¡°Ten thousands blessings to Imperial Qin Uncle.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, but simply waved a hand. When Mu Liuyue straightened up again, her zing heart felt like shattering into pieces. Next came Long Feiye¡¯s greetings to the empress dowager. As for Chu Qingge, she was a new concubine to the pce. Before she was introduced, she could only wait in silence on the sidelines.

    Empress Dowager Li¡¯s eyes were cold. She was determined to make Han Yunxi let down her hair in front of everyone today. Even though Long Feiye had arrived, Han Yunxi still had to give Chu Qingge a gift. Smiling like a tigress, she said, ¡°Someone quick, go see what kind of breeze is blowing today to bring the Duke of Qin into my pce.¡±

    Empress Dowager Li¡¯s mama wasn¡¯t stupid enough to actually go and check the wind, but chuckled and replied, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, today is Noble Consort Chu¡¯s first gathering. It¡¯s likely that His Highness wouldn¡¯t havee unless he had important business.¡±

    Tsk, tsk! Han Yunxi sighed with feeling in her heart. No wonder she¡¯s Empress Dowager Li¡¯s mama, she really knows what to say.

    ¡°True enough. Does the Duke of Qin have any business with me today?¡± Empress Dowager Li grew serious.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s serious business,¡± Long Feiye replied. Everyone grew puzzled at his words. There¡¯s no doubt that the Duke of Qin came for Han Yunxi, so what other business could he have? As a prince of the first rank, it¡¯s really inappropriate for him to show up at Noble Consort Chu¡¯s introduction gathering.

    Empress Dowager Li was bewildered as well. Has he found some sort of handle to use against me? Because she¡¯d done too many vile deeds, she couldn¡¯t help but grow nervous. After a long time, she finally managed to ask, ¡°What business?¡±

    But Long Feiye only replied coldly, ¡°Qin Wangfei hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely, so your lordship¡¯se to take her home and rest.¡±

    Urk...

    Everyone was floored by his statement. Are we dreaming? Is this really the cold and unfeeling Duke of Qin? When did he learn to worry after a woman¡¯s health?

    Empress Dowager Li suddenly felt like she¡¯d been yed. How is that any ¡®serious business?!¡¯

    ¡°Heheh, Duke of Qin, so that¡¯s what you found me for?¡± Empress Dowager Li gave a frostyugh.

    ¡°Empress Dowager has misunderstood. Your lordship is looking for wangfei,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was like ice. Han Yunxi might have reservations when facing off against Empress Dowager Li, but Long Feiye had none! Empress Dowager Li abruptly clenched her fists, dearly wishing to lose her temper. However, she was rational enough to keep it in check. There would be no winning in a sh against the Duke of Qin.

    Suppressing her rage, she managed another smile. ¡°Duke of Qin, when did you learn to dote on a woman?¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her in favor of Han Yunxi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bid the empress dowager farewell?¡±

    The brilliant and queenly Han Yunxi of yore had suddenly turned docile and meek. She adopted a respectful tone and said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better might even think she was acting obedient, but she was simply ying along with her husband¡¯s act!

    Empress Dowager Li didn¡¯t give Han Yunxi the chance. Sheughed and said, ¡°Duke of Qin, I¡¯m afraid that Qin Wangfei can¡¯t leave just yet.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Empress Dowager Li was all serenity as she finally introduced Chu Qingge, who had been given the cold shoulder all this time. ¡°Duke of Qin, this is the new Noble Consort that His Majesty took in yesterday, Noble Consort Chu. She¡¯s from the Chu n in Western Zhou.¡±

    Chu Qingge had been standing there waiting and staring for Long Feiye for ages. Her proud and haughty eyes were filled with an unspoken sorrow. Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye, my heart still hasn¡¯t died for you. But who knew that our next meeting would have us as brother and sister-inw instead!

    She assumed that Long Feiye would look her way. Her pride and self-respect made her hide all the feelings lingering in her gaze as she prepared for his gaze in return. However, Long Feiye didn¡¯t even turn his head. Like this, Chu Qingge¡¯s heart plummeted in her chest.

    ¡°Noble Consort Chu, this is His Highness Duke of Qin. You should have seen him before at my birthday banquet,¡± Empress Dowager Li introduced him.

    Chu Qingge only felt unsatisfied and aggrieved, but bowed and said, ¡°Greetings and ten-thousand blessings to Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    ¡°Rise.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was turning impatient. ¡°Empress Dowager, why can¡¯t Qin Wangfei leave?¡±

    Empress Dowager Li finally exined the jewelry exchange between the two women in detail. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even dare to look at Long Feiye while this was going on. He must be looking down on me for failing over something like this. Unknown to her, Long Feiye¡¯s deep and icy stare was on her the entire time!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, your wangfei shouldn¡¯t be a stingy sort, I hope?¡± the empress dowager said with a smile.

    Even ten Empress Dowager Lis wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to a single Long Feiye¡¯s IQ. He took one nce at the solitary hair hairpin in her hair and immediately understood everything. Toozy to waste words with the old woman, he grabbed his own sleeve and ripped off a long, thin strip of white fabric.

    What¡¯s he doing? The crowd stared at him in confusion. Han Yunxi was lost as well. But the next time she knew, Long Feiye walked behind her and held up the fabric next to her temples.

    ¡°How do you tie it?¡± he asked.

    This...

    In a sh, everyone sucked in a breath. They never expected His Highness Duke of Qin to tear his own sleeve as a hair tie for Han Yunxi! Moreover, he was going to tie up her hair in public here for all to see. This is the high and mighty Duke of Qin! His hands can move the clouds and make the rain, and he makes ns from his tent tomand thends without even shifting a muscle! Even in their dreams, the crowd had never expected him to do such things for a woman with his own hands¡ªespecially in front of their eyes!

    Mu Liuyue pursed her lips as she fought to keep from crying, while Chu Qingge felt her heart ache as she was rendered mute. Neither of them had ever believed that this man really loved Han Yunxi. Even if he favored her, there had to be limits to his treatment.

    But today, they witnessed with their own eyes that Tianning¡¯s icy Duke of Qin knew how to dote on a woman very well.

    Empress Dowager Li looked at the scene coldly without saying a word. She didn¡¯t harbor any lovesick thoughts like Mu Liuyue or Chu Qingge. She was simply furious and discontent! The chance she¡¯d created after so much effort, the plot that seemed impossible for even Long Feiye to break, had been shattered with that kind of stunt.

    Originally, Han Yunxi only had two options. One was to take out her hair and give the hairpin to Chu Qingge, then find another way to tie it up again. The other was to figure out a way to re-tie her hair first, then give the hairpin to Chu Qingge. Either way would have resulted in shame for her and her family. Though thetter prevented her from letting down her hair in public, getting a hair tie from her servant girl or tearing her sleeve to make a temporary tie were both embarrassing things that would make her aughingstock.

    However, it was different if the Duke of Qin was doing her hair in her ce. When news of this spread, it wouldn¡¯t be a joke, but a lovely romantic anecdote! His Highness Duke of Qin dotes on Qin Wangfei so well that he¡¯ll even tear his sleeve to tie up her hair.

    What woman wouldn¡¯t admire and envy such a tale?

    The entire room of females had grown restless, but Long Feiye regarded them all as air. He held his strip of fabric against Han Yunxi¡¯s hair, makingparisons here and there with a stern expression. In the end, his eyebrows furrowed in thought.

    Dammnit, I can do anything, but I¡¯m stuck when ites to hair.

    He really didn¡¯t know how to tie it up. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was still lost in her own happiness to remember to help him. She knew that Long Feiye would get her out of here, but she never thought he¡¯d do something like this to aplish that goal. Her eyes lingered on Long Feiye¡¯s torn sleeve as she felt an inexplicable urge tough.

    Finally, Long Feiye grew unhappy and muttered again, ¡°How do you tie it?¡±

    Han Yunxi recovered her senses. She took off the jade hairpin in her hair, straightened out her bun, and re-arranged her hair into a ponytail before she said, ¡°Your Highness, just tie it around this.¡±

    Everyone else was still watching. She could have secured the ponytail herself, but she didn¡¯t. He could have given her the hair tie himself, but he didn¡¯t. Long Feiye¡¯s hands were skilled and practiced with his sword, but it took him massive effort to tie up Han Yunxi¡¯s ponytail. Although the end results weren¡¯t very neat, it was tight and secure enough not to fall apart.

    The jade hairpin was sessfully recovered without a hitch.

    ¡°Noble Consort Chu, I give this white jade hairpin to you,¡± Han Yunxi said as she offered the item. Chu Qingge epted it dejectedly. Here was amon hairpin one could buy off the streets. Even ten of them wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the price of her purple gold bracelet.

    The women present all had sharp eyes. They could tell the value of an item at a nce. Nobody had ever offered up a present like this before. If news of it spread, people would only say that the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was a poor and shabby household. Noble Consort Xue didn¡¯t miss the detail at all, and was about to speak up when Han Yunxi casually revealed her left wrist.

    She gently stroked the jade crystal bracelet resting against her arm and said in a helpless tone, ¡°Aye, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is poor, so I¡¯m afraid this wangfei has nothing worthy of value. I ask that Noble Consort Xue not to mind this white jade hairpin. After all, it¡¯s the thought that counts.¡±

 Chapter 430: Everyone admires, envies, and hates

    Chapter 430: Everyone admires, envies, and hates

    If the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is poor, that means the Duke of Qin is poor, too!

    Was it really alright to say that to the man¡¯s face?

    How much silver had His Highness Duke of Qin donated for the relief efforts? How many gold cards without spending limits did he possess? How many mountain vis and parks? His Highness Duke of Qin never even had a government-issued sry or used the imperial treasury, but how many men were under hismand?

    Who else could im that the Duke of Qin was poor besides that wretched Han Yunxi?!

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched, but he disregarded Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Meanwhile, everyone else was in silent uproar over the words. Empress Dowager Li was among them. All of them were staring at the jade crystal bracelet on Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist. Amazement wasn¡¯t enough to describe the expressions on their faces. Earthshaking was more like it!

    The jade crystal bracelet was bright and limpid like water without a hint of impurities. A faint violent-white light shimmered from its depths, as beautiful as an illusory dream. All of the women with a right to sit in the empress dowager¡¯s pce had scintiting tastes. They could tell the quality of Han Yunxi¡¯s bracelet with just one look.

    That was jade crystal! Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s rarest stone, more precious than gold, jade, and luminous-night pearls! Moreover, the violet-white strain in Han Yunxi¡¯s bracelet is the rarest type, easily worth the value of several cities!

    Even now, thergest jade crystal stone found was only the size of a thumb and currently resided in the ring of Northern Li¡¯s emperor. The discovery of the raw, uncut stone had led to a hubbub across the continent. But one could well imagine the original size of the stone used to make Han Yunxi¡¯s jade crystal bracelet.

    A bracelet! Compared to other forms of jewelry, it needed the most raw materials. Naturally, a jade crystal bracelet had to be made from a chunk of jade crystal bigger than the bracelet itself. Moreover, the material had to be wless without blemish like the finished product. When they imagined the sheer size of the jade crystal used to make this bracelet, they lost track of just how valuable the jewelry was!

    And yet, something so unfathomable was resting on Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist, its shimmering light an unmistakable proof of its quality. Nothing could counterfeit that particr type of sparkle.

    So in that case...how in the world is the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate poor? How is it poor? HOW IS IT POOR?!

    Han Yunxi was simply unting her wealth!

    Chu Qingge was almost ready to burst into tears. You can¡¯t bully someone like that! How was she supposed to reply to Han Yunxi¡¯s remarks?! While wearing a bracelet worth the value of several cities, she¡¯d given her a hairpin worth two to three silver taels. Why did she have to expose the jade crystal bracelet in the first ce?!

    Just then, everyone had seen her give Han Yunxi her so-called artisan purple-gold bracelet, but Han Yunxi¡¯s actions now were clearly telling everyone else that she didn¡¯t think much of the gift! Nor would she ever wear it! The ever proud and arrogant Chu Qingge had to admit for the first time that she¡¯d been thoroughly defeated. Furthermore, everything that woman owned had been given to her by the man tying up her hair! She would have no more chances beyond vying for favors in the deep recesses of the imperial pce.

    Chu Qingge looked at Long Feiye, who was standing behind Han Yunxi. Despite the fact that they were in the same room and less than ten steps apart, she would never be able to approach him in this lifetime. As she lost herself in thought, the corners of her eyes began to grow wet...

    Noble Consort Xue had wanted to use the difference between Chu Qingge¡¯s purple-gold bracelet and Han Yunxi¡¯s white jade hairpin to sneer at thetter and make the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate seem shabby to relieve some of her temper. As things stood now, she silently rejoiced over the fact that she¡¯d kept quiet. Otherwise, she¡¯d be pping herself in the face instead.

    Mu Liuyue was the most shaken one of all. She was the one who¡¯d been looking down on Han Yunxi the entire time, but everything here proved that she was both ignorant and shallow! Actually, when it came to being poor, Mu Liuyue was the poorest one of them all. The crown prince was honest and upright and had helped to relieve the disaster victims, leaving the finances of the Eastern Pce in a critical state. As a crown prince¡¯s consort, she even had a monthly budget for expenses. If admiration, envy, and hate had physical form, then they would be filling the hall to stuffing by now!

    Even Empress Dowager Li was feeling jealous. Han Yunxi was a woman ofmoner birth, but she was wearing such rare and priceless jewelry. She too, wanted a jade crystal bracelet of her own. Of course, Empress Dowager Li was thinking of more beyond that. Today, Han Yunxi might have shown off her wealth as a disy of strength against the other harem members, but those riches and power still belonged to His Highness Duke of Qin. The Duke of Qin had a knack for making money and various industries under hismand. This was an open secret of the imperial court. Moreover, his donations for the disaster victims further exposed the extent of his wealth.

    However, the appearance of this jade crystal bracelet wasn¡¯t a simple question of money anymore. It was a symbol of power strong enough to rival the imperial n and its court¡ªa fortune great enough to equate an entire country! The more Empress Dowager Li thought, the more worried she grew. The Duke of Qin¡¯s power far exceeded her and Emperor Tianhui¡¯s expectations.

    When Han Yunxi saw that Chu Qingge didn¡¯t reply, she simply shrugged and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, may Yunxi leave now?¡±

    She might have been the one speaking, but it was also a question for Long Feiye¡¯s benefit. With him standing behind her, what other tricks could the empress dowager pull? In truth, Empress Dowager Li would rather a venerable deity like him get out of her sight as soon as possible. She put on a false smile and said, ¡°Since your body isn¡¯t well, go back and rest up.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi paid their respects before withdrawing. Before the eyes of everyone present, he took her by the hand and led her out of the pce, the movement practiced enough to resemble habit. In the silent hall, the women left behind looked after the retreating pair. How many of them entertained flights of fancy towards the young Duke of Qin! Unfortunately, Emperor Tianhui was already too busy to bother with most of them.

    Right now, the emperor was busy mming the table over the news of Northern Li¡¯s horse farm gues. The first time he was looking forward to war breaking out had utterly failed. Now he had no more excuses to call back the Baili Navy from Fishery Ind! If he knew this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention to the overtures from the Three-Way Battlefield. Instead, he would¡¯ve punished Baili Yuanlong for moving his troops without authorization and im the navy for himself!

    In the end, Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t seized a single advantage since the famine disaster relief efforts. Blunder after blunder made him lose one golden opportunity after another. How could he be anything but infuriated? Most likely, news of Han Yunxi¡¯s jade crystal bracelet would reach his ears very soon as well. Then he wouldn¡¯t just be burning with rage, but with anxiety as well!

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s power was enough to overwhelm the imperial court, and now his wealth was on par with an entire country too? Just how long would he be able to hold onto his throne?

    ¡ª

    After Han Yunxi and Long Feiye left, the Heaven and Earth Pce devolved into a series of hushed whispers. But even Empress Dowager Li and Chu Qingge were too preupied to stop them. Empress Dowager Li¡¯s n had been to leave Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge both for a dinner feast, but there was no need for that now. After a few false shows of affection, the dowager dismissed everyone in the hall.

    As soon as Chu Qingge left the Heaven and Earth Pce, she was approached by Mu Liuyue.

    ¡°Noble Consort Chu, please wait a moment.¡±

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t stop, but significantly slowed her steps until Mu Liuyue was walking by her side. In a low voice, Mu Liuyue said, ¡°Noble Consort Chu, may I speak to you for a bit?¡±

    Chu Qingge remained silent for a long while before she replied, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Behind them both. Empress Dowager Li and Noble Consort Ning stood leaning on the railing to stare at their retreating forms.

    ¡°Imperial Mother is truly wise and brilliant. It¡¯s just as you predicted,¡± Noble Consort Xue ttered.

    After her meeting with Mu Liuyue failed to secure an alliance, she went back to report the news to Empress Dowager Li. But instead of raging over Mu Liuyue¡¯s stupidity, the dowager was very happy.

    ¡°Heheh, as long as Chu Qingge doesn¡¯t reject that Liuyue girl, we¡¯ll have a chance!¡± Empress Dowager Li¡¯s eyes were sinister and ruthless. Both Chu Qingge and Mu Liuyue bore grudges against Han Yunxi. As long as Mu Liuyue could gain Chu Qingge¡¯s trust and be her ally, then she and Noble Consort Xue would save themselves a lot of trouble. When the time came, they could use Mu Liuyue to force Chu Qingge to stumble!

    Compared to fighting their rival outright, using an idiotic girl like Mu Liuyue was much better.

    ¡°Imperial Mother, suppose Chu Qingge has the same idea...?¡± Noble Consort Xue trailed off. After all, a grudge with Han Yunxi and vying for the empress¡¯s seat were twopletely separate matters. If Chu Qingge ended up using Mu Liuyue to deal with them, then the situation would slip out of their control.

    Empress Dowager Liughed coldly. ¡°Judging from that Chu Qingge girl¡¯s heart, hehe, she won¡¯t be interested in the throne for a year and a half at least.¡± She had lived in the imperial harem for half her life now, so she was fully qualified to see through any and every young courtdy and concubine.

    Chu Qingge¡¯s personality and her previous behavior both showed that her short-term goals were to face off against Han Yunxi, not fight for the empress position. Of course, in order to make the girl loathe Han Yunxipletely, she¡¯d have to do some work on Mu Liuyue as well.

    ¡°Imperial Mother is wise and brilliant!¡± Noble Consort Xue rejoiced.

    Empress Dowager Li looked at her but didn¡¯t say a word. In the end, she was still thinking about the empress. If the empress was here, she wouldn¡¯t need to expend so much effort now. After Noble Consort Xue departed, Empress Dowager Li found one of her trusted subordinates and asked, ¡°Any news from Medical City?¡±

    Although no less than ten famous doctors to diagnose the empress¡¯s insanity as incurable, neither Empress Dowager Li nor the crown prince had ever given up looking for a cure. They had been in touch with Medical City constantly, hoping to invite out the head elder or even the head of the Cloud Realm Medical Academy.

    ¡°They¡¯re still pushing. It¡¯s possible that....¡± the subordinate sounded a little helpless.

    Empress Dowager Li knit her brows in thought. A long timeter, she murmured, ¡°Keep pushing, then. And don¡¯t let Noble Consort Xue know of this, no matter what!¡±

    Rtionships between the members of the imperial harem were vast andplex. Even Empress Dowager Li and Noble Consort Xue had their own differences. Thetter stood on the same side as Chu Qingge when it came to the ailing empress. If that woman returned, Noble Consort Xue would have even fewer chances of gaining favor!

    In truth, Empress Dowager Li should trust Mu Liuyue the most. As the crown prince¡¯s consort, this granddaughter-inw of hers was also the empress¡¯s daughter-inw. Unfortunately, Mu Liuyue wasn¡¯t strong enough to hold down the fort.

    ¡ª

    By now, Long Feiye had already brought Han Yunxi out of the pce. She had no idea that news of him tearing his sleeve to tie her head had already spread throughout the pce. Soon enough, it would spread across the entire Tianning capital and create a sensation. Long strips of white brocade ribbons would then be a sold-out product!

    Moreover, the term ¡®tearing one¡¯s sleeve to coil up the hair¡¯1 became an expression for a love confession, and a new way for men to propose to their prospective wives. Countless males vied to imitate the Duke of Qin¡¯s actions.

    But before all that, the main couple headed home. Sitting inside the carriage, Han Yunxi stole a peak at Long Feiye¡¯s torn up sleeve...

    1. tearing one¡¯s sleeve to coil up the hair (ËºÐäçº·¢) ¨C sixiu wanfa, long story short, HYX and LFY¡¯s anecdote became so famous that it turned into an idiom in the Chinesenguage. At least in this universe. xD

 Chapter 431: Very beautiful

    Chapter 431: Very beautiful

    If this was the past, Han Yunxi would only be suspicious of Long Feiye doting on her in public and assume he had some motive in mind. Who told her to have unrequited love back then?

    But after being with him for half a year, she didn¡¯t think like that anymore. She openly epted the Duke of Qin¡¯s favors with full knowledge that the man liked her. As long as both of them liked each other, she could bear anything he gave her! She stared at his sleeve for so long that Long Feiye finally asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Han Yunxi withdrew her gaze and assumed a serious tone of voice. ¡°Thanks to Your Highness for the rescue.¡±

    Long Feiye arched a brow at her. ¡°Mm.¡±

    That¡¯s it? Isn¡¯t he going to say anything else? Or evenfort me? Things had gotten dangerous back there, so her heart was still tense. ¡°If Your Highness hade a single stepter, chenqie would¡¯ve really lost face,¡± Han Yunxi said next.

    Long Feiye replied with another monosyble. ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°When Your Highness came to find chenqie, chenqie felt really happy,¡± Han Yunxi probed again.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye remained unmoved.

    Alright, she knew he¡¯d have this kind of attitude. Even if she gave him a grand bow and thanked him for his grace, he¡¯d probably do nothing beyond nodding his head. What a cold and gloomy fellow!

    Han Yunxi stole another nce at his torn sleeve before leaning sluggishly against the window to look outside. Aye, I¡¯ve been cooped up so long. I really want to take a walk somewhere!

    She was lost in thought when she suddenly felt her hair tie shift. Before she could react, Long Feiye had already tugged off the makeshift tie with a gentle motion, causing her hair to spill down over her shoulders. Han Yunxi looked back, the motion causing the ck strands to frame her little face. She looked softer and more graceful, with more of a womanly aura instead of her usual carefree air. Perplexed, she wondered what he was doing.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Her words trailed off when she saw Long Feiye examining her from head to toe, his eyes dark and deep enough to swallow her whole. Suddenly feeling timid, Han Yunxi averted her gaze. Inside the carriage, all was silent. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word, but kept staring. Han Yunxi felt her heart grow restless as time passed.

    Just what is he doing? She snuck a peek at him with hooded eyes, only to catch him staring back. He¡¯d never shifted his gaze from her for an instant. When their eyes met, his gaze turned even more wanton. Instead of shying from it, she simply wound up her hair and secured it above her head again. Immediately, Long Feiye pulled her hands aside, allowing the hair to cascade down her back again. Han Yunxi again tried to tie it up, and Long Feiye again let it down.

    She was about to try for the third time when Long Feiye opened his mouth and said in a low, somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    Hair was often taken as a symbol of beauty for women. A woman with her hair down was usually half-dressed as well, and either preparing for bed or getting ready for a bath. The only ones with the chance to see her in such a state were either her personal servant girls or her man. By the time Han Yunxi processed his words, a flush had stolen over her cheeks. She coiled her hair up for thest time as Long Feiye finally handed over his strip of fabric without saying a word. She silently mused, Was this guy wicked to begin with, or did he turned wicked over time?

    The atmosphere around them began to grow strange as if something was about to burst. Long Feiye would never speak under such circumstances, leaving Han Yunxi feeling unbearable. She decided to search for a topic. ¡°Your Highness, how do you think Great General Mu managed to raise such a stupid daughter?¡±

    In the pce back then, every one of Mu Liuyue¡¯s tactics had met with disdain in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Long Feiye intoned. It was fine for him as long as he got out of the empress dowager¡¯s pce. He didn¡¯t have the leisure to worry about harem politics. At present, none of those women would affect his end goal.

    Since she started speaking, Han Yunxi found it easier to breathe again. She grew serious and said, ¡°Your Highness, Chu Qingge and Chu Tianyin couldn¡¯t have been looking for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusionst time in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, right?¡± That was where she and Chu Qingge had first shed. If not for that faceoff, perhaps their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be so frosty now.

    Naturally, Long Feiye was interested in the matter as well, but he¡¯d just never brought it up. Aplicated look flitted past his eyes before he remarked, ¡°Chu Qingge¡¯s poison skills aren¡¯t bad. It¡¯s possible they went hunting for ingredients.¡±

    Since those grounds were full of toxic nts of all kinds, it was likely that people from the poison circles would sneak in to steal their share.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? The Chu n are a family of warriors. Why does a girl like Chu Qingge need to study the poison arts?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°That¡¯s her business,¡± Long Feiye said, clearly not wanting to continue the subject.

    Am I just overthinking things? Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s attitude, Han Yunxi stopped asking questions as well...

    That very night at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Han Yunxi alerted Zhao mama who in turn alerted Chu Xifeng to get the set of robes with the torn sleeve from that day.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, stealing His Highness¡¯s things...isn¡¯t so good, is it?¡± Zhao mama asked carefully. Even though Chu Xifeng said that His Highness would never wear this again, it wasn¡¯t tossed away either! Taking it without His Highness¡¯s permission didn¡¯t seem right.

    Han Yunxi shot her a look. ¡°When did you see me stealing this?¡±

    Urk... Zhao mama wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Of course no one saw you stealing it, esteemed wangfei. It was me and Chu Xifeng who did all the work! Once again, Zhao mama enlightened to another truth, and that was: never talk back to esteemed wangfei. She¡¯d abuse you to death every time.

    Her speechlessness was extremely refreshing to Han Yunxi, whose eyes danced with secretughter. She hugged Long Feiye¡¯s clothes to her chest and ran up the stairs. She was going to hide both this and her makeshift hair ribbon at the bottom of her drawers for safekeeping!

    The next morning found the mood at Long Feiye¡¯s quarters calm and tranquil. Whether or not he discovered his robes were missing, no one knew. After all, who could read the heart of His Highness Duke of Qin?

    A few dayster, Chu Xifeng arrived with a meter-tall box slung across his shoulders. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness gave you this as a gift. Guess what it might be!¡±

    Han Yunxi examined it for a long time before saying doubtfully, ¡°Medicinal ingredients?¡± But the box is so big. Just how much ingredients would be needed to fill it up?

    Chu Xifeng shook his head, so Han Yunxi next guessed, ¡°Clothes?¡±

    Chu Xifeng was still shaking his head, so Zhao mama piped up with, ¡°Medical texts?¡±

    Again, Chu Xifeng shook his head. An impatient Zhao mama demanded, ¡°You little rascal, still keeping esteemed wangfei in suspense?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, these things are really heavy. Your subordinate doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, either,¡± Chu Xifeng said helplessly. He¡¯d exerted quite some effort to lug the thing back from the Hidden Pavilion. Now Han Yunxi was even more curious. She quickly opened the box, but its contents left the three of them all thoroughly dumbfounded.

    Here was a giant box full of...jewelry.

    The box was a meter tall! But the insides were stuff full of ornaments. There were all types of styles and patterns made with every kind of material, impossible to keep count. In Han Yunxi¡¯s words, they were as numerous as the stars in the sky and absolutely priceless!

    Zhao mama could help but speak the truth, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness isn¡¯t expressing his passion with this present. He just doesn¡¯t know how to give women gifts!¡± Nobody gifted people things like this, especially when it came to jewelry. This was more wholesale than a wholesaler!

    Zhao mama was right. Long Feiye really had no idea. Han Yunxi only looked at the whole box with a foolish grin. Although she didn¡¯t particrly like jewelry or wore it often, she was still touched by the gesture. She decided that she¡¯d learn how to dress herself up from now on and make herself even more beautiful!

    ¡°Where is His Highness?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°At the Hidden Pavilion, discussing things with General Baili,¡± Chu Xifeng said hastily. Under normal circumstances, Chu Xifeng would just say he didn¡¯t know, but he took care to note the details this time. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi was too lost in her pleasant surprise to notice the irregrity.

    Chu Xifeng quickly dismissed himself after that. He was in a rush to apany His Highness Duke of Qin to Pill Fiend Valley! Although the 15th had yet to arrive, His Highness wanted to get there ahead of time. Since esteemed wangfei had gotten knowledge of the deadline with Pill Fiend on the fifteenth during herst trip to save Baili Mingxiang, His Highness was going to tie up some loose ends. If the Duke of Qin was determined to hide the truth of certain matters, he¡¯d conceal it all until the end!

    ¡ª

    With such arge box of jewelry to organize, Han Yunxi finally lost her boredom. Even though she had so many different types and kinds, each and every piece was an exquisite work. With Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu helping her out, it still took them three days to organize a small portion of the whole.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness must like you a lot,¡± Su Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious,¡± Zhao mama rolled her eyes at her.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. As she organized the jewelry, she silently mused over how to temper them in various poisons and conceal needles within their depths. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, so she had to think up more ways to defend herself against her enemies.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s simply too much. If we put them all away in jewelry boxes, how many boxes will that take?¡± Zhao mama asked helplessly.

    Han Yunxi thought it over before getting Zhao mama to custom-order a medicine cab. She was going to store these jewelry away just like her medicinal ingredients, each in its own littlepartment.

    ¡°What is esteemed wangfei nning to do?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, storing them like that...isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± Zhao mama didn¡¯t understand either.

    Han Yunxi would never tell them that she was nning to convert the jewelry into poisonous weapons in in sight on her person. If too many people knew about hidden weapons, they wouldn¡¯t be ¡®hidden¡¯ anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the superfluous words? Hurry and go!¡± With Han Yunxi urging them on, Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu had no more excuses to dy. The medicine cab waspleted a dayter and moved into the study. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t allow Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu to help her, but marked each of the tiny drawers with characters only she understood. Then she divided up her jewelry and began to put them away.

    It was a huge, time-consuming project, and Han Yunxi found herself desperately in need of a helper. Although she trusted both Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu, neither of them knew anything about poisons. Nor did she have the energy to teach them from scratch. Although there was no rush to put away all the jewelry, this wasn¡¯t some overnight job. Han Yunxi preferred to finish things quickly when she could. As it turned out, she got just what she wanted. When Han Yunxi got so busy that she couldn¡¯t even eat or sleep, Baili Mingxiang arrived at the estate with her luggage.

    Because Han Yunxi had made arrangements ahead of time, Steward Luo simply showed her to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Han Yunxi had forgotten all about her. When she emerged from her study, she saw Baili Mingxiang standing in the courtyard, dressed in in servant clothes and with her hair tied up simply. Her hands were crossed in front of her body. She looked much recovered, and her face looked cleanly washed of any traces of powder. Her entire person looked more steady and unobtrusive, her manner and bearing far eclipsing any of the servant girls by Empress Dowager Li¡¯s side!

 Chapter 432: A tender heart severs itself from the gentleman

    Chapter 432: A tender heart1 severs itself from the gentleman

    In only a month, Baili Mingxiang had transformed into somebody reborn. Han Yunxi had the faint impression that it wasn¡¯t just her looks that had changed, but something in her heart as well. As soon as she left the house, Baili Mingxiang bowed and said, ¡°This servant greets esteemed wangfei.¡±

    This...

    Although she¡¯d agreed to have Baili Mingxiang as a servant here after thetter recovered, the reality still took Han Yunxi by surprise. Even Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu, standing on the side, were unused to the change. Han Yunxi approached Baili Mingxiang and walked around her in a circle, her heart filled with emotions as she examined the girl. Finally she pulled the woman up with her own hands and murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else, just the same old words. If you want to leave one day, just go. I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±

    ¡°This servant will remember,¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured back.

    Since this was the situation now, Han Yunxi simply epted. As luck would have it, she needed an assistant anyways and had told Baili Mingxiang as much before. Aftering in contact with poisons for so many years, the woman was sure to catch onto their qualities. She would be easier to teach than either of her other servants.

    ¡°Zhao mama, clear out one of the rooms downstairs for Mingxiang, then take her around to familiarize herself with the environment here,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    Zhao mama liked Baili Mingxiang very much, so she had Su Xiaoyu do the cleaning while she took Baili Mingxiang for a personal tour. When Grand Concubine Yi was in charge, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was full of strict andplicated regtions. Not only the estate, but each separate courtyard had its own system of rules and customs. Even theundry rooms had their ownws. However, everything became much simpler once esteemed wangfei took the helm. To quote their mistress, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine as long as your words and actions don¡¯t lose face for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.¡±

    Zhao mama took Baili Mingxiang all around until finally returning to the Hibiscus Courtyard. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, you¡¯ll be walking around this courtyard in the future, but we won¡¯t disturb it today.¡±

    Zhao mama then pointed at His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s quarters. ¡°That¡¯s His Highness¡¯s living quarters. Without His Highness¡¯s or esteemed wangfei¡¯s permission, nobody is allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Mingxiang will remember. Zhao mama, you can just call me Mingxiang in the future,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied.

    Zhao mama only nodded helplessly and added, ¡°Aside from that rule, there aren¡¯t any others in this courtyard. Leisurely Cloud Pavilion is thexest of them all, so all you need to do is finish your work well. It¡¯s gettingte now, so let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang nodded again. She took a few steps before she paused to look back at the solemn and dignified building behind them. It seemed like she came to a decision, because her expression turned solemn and resolute.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, what are you looking at?¡± Zhao mama asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go,¡± Baili Mingxiang firmly turned her head away.

    A hundred thoughts, a thousand feelings, but today the tender heart severs itself from the gentleman. Your Highness Duke of Qin, from this day on, Mingxiang shall be honored to be an attendant. From this day all, Mingxiang must never hold you in my heart again...

    Su Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t finished cleaning yet by the time Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama returned to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Immediately, Zhao mama fetched some water to help her.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, please wait for a bit.¡± In Zhao mama¡¯s heart, Baili Mingxiang would always be ranked above mere servants like herself. If she was here to serve, then it was only to wait upon esteemed wangfei.

    Su Xiaoyu muttered, ¡°Zhao mama, it¡¯ll be faster if she helps with the cleaning.¡± It wasn¡¯t clear whether she meant it intentionally, but her words were still loud enough for Baili Mingxiang to catch them. Baili Mingxiang examined Su Xiaoyu carefully before rolling up her sleeves and entering the room to work.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t, you mustn¡¯t!¡± Zhao mama hastened to say, ¡°Miss Mingxiang, esteemed wangfei already said not to leave you any hard tasks beyond serving tea and helping her with poisons.¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama, I¡¯m going to be living in this room, so I¡¯ll arrange it myself. And also, if you call me Miss Mingxiang again, I won¡¯t answer you anymore.¡± Despite looking delicate and tender, Baili Mingxiang was quite strict when she wanted to be.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang...¡± As soon as Zhao mama spoke, Baili Mingxiang creased her brows. Her serious expression was a little frightening, causing Zhao mama to docilely withdraw. She inwardly sighed with emotion. Those used to being mistresses are certainly different. She may be young, but she¡¯s got quite the aura about her.

    ¡°Dratted girl, have you grown into your wings already? Bullying the new help, are you?¡± Zhao mama poked Su Xiaoyu on the nose.

    Su Xiaoyu was feeling aggrieved. ¡°Zhao mama, you know that esteemed wangfei doesn¡¯t want to keep her here.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?!¡± Zhao mama eximed unhappily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make her suffer a bit so she¡¯ll retreat!¡± Su Xiaoyu murmured in a low voice. Recently, she¡¯d been stuck working out what to do. Han Yunxi had cooped herself in the study for days to organize her jewelry, so she hadn¡¯t drank her usual morning tea in the courtyard. The plot she¡¯d schemed out didn¡¯t even have a chance to bare its fangs. She was already nning to change gears and find a chance in the study, only for Baili Mingxiang to arrive and get in the way!

    ¡°That idea of yours does make sense. Then how do you propose we make things difficult for her?¡± Zhao mama said with interest. Su Xiaoyu was thrilled, but suddenly saw Zhao mama¡¯s expression turned unpleasant. She quickly shut her mouth and hung her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re already thinking such things even though you¡¯re still young. Goodness knows what you¡¯ll do when you¡¯re older?¡± Zhao mama said severely.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart clenched as cold sweat broke out all over her body. She had been too hasty back then. ¡°Yu¡¯er was wrong. Yu¡¯er shouldn¡¯t have meddled. Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t have any other intentions beyond trying to help esteemed wangfei. Yu¡¯er will go find big sister Mingxiang and apologize right away!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was about to knock on the door when Zhao mama pulled her back. ¡°Do you think you can interfere in matters between Mingxiang and esteemed wangfei? Don¡¯t overestimate your strength! Go back and stand in the corner!¡±

    Looking greatly wronged, Su Xiaoyu nevertheless exhaled mentally. From Zhao mama¡¯s words, she could gauge that the woman remained ignorant to her true intentions. She left, leaving Zhao mama to wait in front of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s door. Zhao mama had been nning to go in and help out, but held herself in check when she recalled Baili Mingxiang¡¯s expression.

    However, she ended up waiting for two hours. If not for the constant hustle and bustle noises issuing from within the room, Zhao mama would¡¯ve assumed that Baili Mingxiang fainted away long ago. Around dinnertime, Han Yunxi emerged from her study as well and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhao mama replied honestly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant estimates that she won¡¯t be able to finish.¡±

    ¡°If she can¡¯t even manage to clean her own room, then there¡¯s no need to leave her here,¡± Han Yunxi raised her voice before going off to eat.

    Inside the room, Baili Mingxiang heard it all clearly and chuckled to herself before fighting on bravely. It wasn¡¯t untilte night that she finally finished organizing. Her fair and delicate fingers were red and swollen from the unfamiliar work, and she felt both sore and hungry. Both her waist and back ached. Still, what was thispare to the agony of her poisons ring up in the past?

    Baili Mingxiang straightened her appearance before leaving the room, only to see Han Yunxi leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, standing next to Zhao mama who held a piping hot tray of food in her arms. It was clear that mistress and servant were both awaiting her arrival. She had assumed they¡¯d gone to bed already.

    Warmth flooded her heart. Baili Mingxiang was about to speak when Han Yunxizily straightened up and drawled, ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s have a midnight snack together.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang graduallyughed before bowing. ¡°Yes. Many thanks to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡ª

    The first thing next morning saw Baili Mingxiang at attendance in the study.

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°You get up even earlier than little Yu¡¯er.¡± In this house, Su Xiaoyu used to wake up the earliest, even beating Zhao mama to the role.

    ¡°Good morning, esteemed wangfei,¡± Baili Mingxiang bowed. She had been maintaining her courtesy and etiquette ever since yesterday.

    Han Yunxi was nning to go to the study, but changed her mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have tea in the courtyard. It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve drank one of your personal brews.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s tea ceremony rites were first rate. From using the tools, to choosing the water, setting the fire, boiling and adding the tea, her movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, elegant yet sedate. While drinking her tea, Han Yunxi began to exin her ns for her jewelry to Baili Mingxiang. Although Baili Mingxiang was no good at cleaning, she was quite strong in other subjects.

    She took care of the tea as she listened to Han Yunxi speak. Despite splitting her attention between two different things, the tea still came out perfectly without a single drop on the table. Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation waspletely understandable to her as well, saving the former any need to borate.

    When Su Xiaoyu got up and saw them in the courtyard, she immediately stopped walking. Well, well, esteemed wangfei¡¯s finally enjoying her tea after so long? Her gaze lingered on the little stove before they shed with smug delight. Looks like I¡¯ll have to get up even earlier tomorrow.

    After sitting there for a little over an hour, Han Yunxi had finished exining all the details. She next took Baili Mingxiang with her to the study. A few days ago, she¡¯d already divided up the jewelry into different categories and ced them in separate drawers. Now was the time to apply poisons to each type. She boldly left Baili Mingxiang in charge of some simple steps in the process, which the woman picked up after some practice. Soon enough, she was adept enough to do all the steps without a bit of error.

    Lil Thing sprawled on the ceiling rafters as it stared at Baili Mingxiang¡¯s every move and action. After watching for a while, it came to a conclusion: this woman was really smart! A good assistant like that could save Mama Yunxi lots of work.

    Compared to Su Xiaoyu and Zhao mama, Baili Mingxiang was much more quiet. Aside from answering Han Yunxi¡¯s questions, she wouldn¡¯t talk much. Instead, she preferred to finish her work in silence. Still, curiosity got the best of her by the afternoon.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei,¡± Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Although using expensive jewelry like this is an effective way to disguise the poisons, it still seems like a waste.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all gifts from His Highness. I don¡¯t have the money to spare for such extravagance,¡± Han Yunxi had to admit.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart quivered slightly as she found out the truth. In a voice of disbelief, she murmured, ¡°His Highness, he...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯szy. Toozy to help me pick something out, so he gave me an entire box so I could choose the ones I like,¡± Han Yunxi joked.

    ¡°Then esteemed wangfei, why didn¡¯t you return the rest?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked with interest.

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she realized Baili Mingxiang was joking as well. Sheughed as said, ¡°Unfortunately, I like them all!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang smiled as well. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if His Highness really waszy, he¡¯d be toozy to get you anything in the first ce. His Highness is doting on you.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew well enough, but after some thought replied, ¡°Say, what do you think I should give him back?¡±

    After getting so many things from Long Feiye, she felt like gifting him in return. But aside from tea, she had no idea what he liked.

    1. tender heart (ÜøÐÄ) ¨C mingxin, another y on words. The ming (Üø) in ¡°tender heart¡± is the same character found in Baili Mingxiang (°ÙÀïÜøÏã), so ¡°mingxin¡± can both mean ¡°tender heart¡± or ¡°Mingxiang¡¯s heart.¡±

 Chapter 433: Something big happens at the estate

    Chapter 433: Something big happens at the estate

    What Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know, Baili Mingxiang would know even less. Faced with the question, Baili Mingxiang gave a long pause before she said sincerely, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s the heart that counts when giving a present. And your heart belongs to you, esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s reply was far less serious. ¡°What¡¯s all that? With an answer like that, you might as well have answered nothing at all...¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it doesn¡¯t matter what the present is if it¡¯s from someone you like, right?¡± Baili Mingxiang said next.

    ¡°Empty words,¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly, but she was secretly smiling as she looked at all the jewelry before them. After a while, she asked, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, you¡¯ve liked someone before, haven¡¯t you? How do you know such things?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart lurched before she instantly denied the ims, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Liar, you¡¯re afraid of being found out!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s keen eyes made Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart tremble with fear. She had already stuffed her secret into the deepest part of her being, and with it all the consequences that woulde from exposing such adoration.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang really has no one. Mingxiang simply knows that esteemed wangfei really likes this box of jewelry. Even if His Highness gave you a box of scrap metal, you¡¯d still be happy, won¡¯t you?¡± Baili Mingxiang was quite clever and changed the topic back to Han Yunxi herself.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t much interested in discussing likes and dislikes anyways, finding the subject pointless. She wasn¡¯t sure how she¡¯d gotten into the topic with Baili Mingxiang around. Hertest question only made Han Yunxi lose interest in it entirely. ¡°Fine then! This wangfei will give him a box of scrap metal!¡±

    Baili Mingxiangughed, but didn¡¯t continue the subject.

    A long whileter, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Has His Highness been with your father for thest two days?¡± Ever since she received her present, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen Long Feiye again. He didn¡¯t even return to the estate after dark. He¡¯s not letting me go anywhere, but he hasn¡¯t run off somewhere by himself, has he?

    ¡°Mingxiang has never been qualified to know of His Highness and father¡¯s matters,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi nodded. If he¡¯s really gone off somewhere, I don¡¯t care what Zhao mama says. I¡¯m going out to get some air myself as soon as I¡¯m done with these jewelry!

    ¡°When we¡¯re done with these, I¡¯ll take you out to eat something nice. We¡¯ll sneak out so Zhao mama and the rest can¡¯t follow us!¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied respectfully. She didn¡¯t know anything about His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s travel restrictions for Han Yunxi.

    The two of them busied themselves for two days before all the jewelry were covered in poison and ced in the variouspartments. The only thing left was tidy up work that wouldn¡¯t take more than half a day. After making sure that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t returned in the past few days, she and Baili Mingxiang made an appointment to go out tomorrow afternoon.

    Early morning that day, Baili Mingxiang got up as usual and was about to go out when she saw Su Xiaoyu entering the house.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, why are you up so early today?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked. She had always been the first to rise these past few days, just to prepare the tea leaves and snacks for esteemed wangfei. Su Xiaoyu would only show up after she¡¯d finished everything.

    ¡°I went to poop!¡± Su Xiaoyu rubbed her sleepy eyes and replied in anguid tone. She was sick of the sight of Baili Mingxiang after failing to get up early enough in the past few days. She had originally nned to finish her ns at night, but her mistress was a night owl who frequently stay upte nights to stare nkly outside her bedroom window, so Su Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t risked it.

    Under these circumstances, she had no choice but to lie awake all night until the coast was clear toplete her n. Unexpectedly, she ran into Baili Mingxiang as soon as she stepped in the door.

    It¡¯s not like anyone really sees her as a servant. Why does she have to work so diligently in the first ce?

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t think much as Su Xiaoyu returned to her rooms, but went to prepare tea and snacks as usual. The sun was already up by the time Han Yunxi came downstairs. There was a cool breeze on thete spring morning, making the air very pleasant andfortable.

    ¡°Good morning, esteemed wangfei,¡± Baili Mingxiang bowed slightly, her tranquil tone matching the morning perfectly.

    ¡°I smelled your Keemun tea when I was still upstairs,¡± Han Yunxi said as she sat down with a smile. On the stone tabley an ebony tray, upon which rested the white porcin tea cups filled with Keemun tea. Next to them were emerald green pastries arranged in picturesque disorder, making for a pretty sight.

    The fragrance of the tea rose in delicate tendrils. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s soft white hands skimmed across the table, her fingers like an orchid as she picked up the first cup. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything, but epted as she sampled the various treats with a calm and peaceful heart.

    The essence of the Gongfu tea ceremonyy in the words ¡®gongfu,¡¯ or ¡®skill.¡¯ It was a slow, exacting ritual that found serenity in its sober speed. The calm pace encourage one to ponder and meditate. Both the courtyard and its residents were sunken into a silent stillness. There was no sound but for the little charcoal fire stove on top of the tea table, which was currently bubbling away with water.

    Baili Mingxiang used an exquisite gourd-shapeddle to scoop out some water, which kept bubbling even as it rested within the spoon. This was the perfect scalding temperature to brew her tea and maximize vor. Su Xiaoyu stood inside the house, perched by a window as she watched the entire scene. Although she was only a child, her gaze was freezing cold, filled with a callous determination to see her n seed. Right now she was like a hunter in wait to catch her prey.

    Neither woman in the courtyard noticed her presence.

    A few cups of teater, Han Yunxi grew serious. ¡°After cleaning up the things in the study, you¡¯ll be in charge of the various poison nts in the courtyard. They¡¯ll need to be watered and harvested regrly, and you¡¯ll have to remind me every ten days to test them for any differences in their toxicity. The ones on your right over there are poison orchids, a type of highly corrosive toxic nt. Never touch them with your bare hands, especially the roots. Also, there¡¯s...¡±

    Han Yunxi was very slow and methodical with her descriptions as Baili Mingxiang listened carefully and took it all to heart. Time after time, she¡¯d help refill their cups. Both mistress and servant were serious about their tasks.

    But suddenly!

    The water in the stove began to bubble violently before gushing out. Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang nced over, but before they could figure out what was wrong, the kettle of hot water suddenly exploded, scattering hot water everywhere!

    Both Baili Mingxiang and Han Yunxi instinctively backed away. Han Yunxi retreated very quickly, but Baili Mingxiang was closer to the stove and couldn¡¯t avoid the brunt of it. She fell to the ground with a water-soaked arm. The burns from the liquid were so bad that they stuck her skin and clothing together! She could only look at her arm in stunned shock.

    Han Yunxi had no time to wonder why the kettle had exploded. She stepped forward and pulled Baili Mingxiang to her feet so they could leave. They had to find some cold water as soon as possible. It¡¯d be troublesome for the burns if flesh and cloth really fused as one!

    ¡°Hurry and get up!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang slowly came to her senses and rose to her feet, but the fire behind Han Yunxi suddenly rose into a tongue of me at the same time. Baili Mingxiang had no idea what was going on, but she knew that wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, watch out!¡± Without hesitation, she grabbed Han Yunxi and turned around, using her back as a shield against the mes!

    BOOM!

    The entire stove exploded, scattering fragments and bits of charcoal into the air. All of the pieces rained against Baili Mingxiang¡¯s back. The incident onlysted a few seconds, leaving nothing behind but a ground filled with debris. Despite this, Han Yunxi could clearly feel Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body shaking around her.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang!¡± Han Yunxi struggled free to look at Baili Mingxiang¡¯s back, only to suck in a cold breath. The mix of scorching hot water and stray fragments had riddled her back with cuts. Her clothes were torn, leaving her skin a mangled mess. Han Yunxi looked back at the tabletop stove, which now sported a crack in its side. After making sure they were out of danger, she made Baili Mingxiang sit on the ground while shouting for Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu to bring her cold water to treat the wounds.

    Zhao mama had been right outside the courtyard when the explosion happened, and shouted at Su Xiaoyu to find a doctor while she fetched the water herself.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei are you alright? Were you burnt anywhere? Why did this happen? The stove was perfectly fine!¡±

    Zhao mama was most worried about her own mistress. Anyone else could get hurt, but everyone would suffer disaster if grief came to Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi was desperately trying to cool down Baili Mingxiang¡¯s injures andpletely ignored Zhao mama. In the shadows, Su Xiaoyu looked hatefully at Baili Mingxiang and wished she could tear the woman to a thousand pieces!

    She had long sabotaged the stove and calcted the perfect moment to strike. When Han Yunxi had her back to the stove, she sent out a hidden projectile to make the thing explode. Unfortunately, Baili Mingxiang got in the way!

    Dammnit!

    ¡ª

    After Han Yunxi cooled off Baili Mingxiang, she immediately brought her into the rooms to treat her wounds. Meanwhile, the hidden guards had shown up to inspect the site of the ident. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered with worry before she smoothed out her expression and emerged.

    Baili Mingxiangy on the bed face down as Han Yunxi examined her cutes. Fortunately, she¡¯d cooled the woman down in time before the skin fused with her clothing. Otherwise, things would¡¯ve gottenplicated. Zhao mama stood on one side, her heart stopping as she looked at the mangled mess of red, swollen wounds on Baili Mingxiang¡¯s back. Still, Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t cry out in pain at all despite her hands gripping the sheets. She was extremely quiet for a burn victim.

    In the silent room, Han Yunxi carefully separate the folds of fabric from the individual burns and applied disinfectant, medicine, and gauze. Once she was finished with the back, Han Yunxi went immediately to treating Baili Mingxiang¡¯s arm. Zhao mama thought the burns there were only superficial at most, but the red and ruddy skin had now broken into a giant blister as big as a fist!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hand shook at the sight. Standing in a corner, Su Xiaoyu felt goosebumps as she stared. Even though she was the culprit, she still found the giant blister frightening. Small ones didn¡¯t get in the way, but a giant one like this needed to be popped immediately. When Han Yunxi didn¡¯t make a move, Baili Mingxiang spoke up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her arms and back with tingling with the needle-like pain of her burns. She too, felt pain just like anyone else, but she didn¡¯t have the habit of expressing her pain out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice. Her entire mood sank with the knowledge that she would have been the original victim. She quickly took out a disinfected needle and carefully popped the blister before cleaning up the fluid beneath.

    Baili Mingxiang hadn¡¯t felt much pain when the blister was intact, but once it was popped and cleaned up, sharp, stabbing pains immediately appeared. How much more it must have hurt with a blister that size!

 Chapter 434: An accident, or premeditated?

    Chapter 434: An ident, or premeditated?

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s entire body turned taut, but she still didn¡¯t utter a sound. Han Yunxi was extremely light with her movements as she carefully applied medicine and gauze. Compared to her usual professionalism, there was a pronounced crease between her brows. Without a doubt, the ident had left her severely perturbed.

    After binding up all the injuries, Zhao mama approached to help Baili Mingxiang change. Han Yunxi stopped her and used a pair of scissors to cut off Baili Mingxiang¡¯s clothes instead so she could take them off without disturbing the burns. At the sight of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s smooth back, Su Xiaoyu simply rolled her eyes and looked away.

    Meddling slut! She mentally cursed. If it wasn¡¯t for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s interference, she would be seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s back by now. Then she¡¯d be able to verify whether the woman had a phoenix-shaped birthmark like the woman her master¡¯s n was looking for. She¡¯d taken such a big risk, but all for naught! Despite leaving no evidence behind, the sudden explosion of the stove would definitely attract suspicion. Now it would be more difficult for her to make a move.

    Su Xiaoyu grew more depressed the more she thought about it. Her gaze turned venomous as she wished she could burn Baili Mingxiang again! No, it¡¯d be better if I¡¯d just burn her to death outright! Compared to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s poisonous re, Zhao mama¡¯s eyes were filled more with pity andpassion. Baili Mingxiang hadn¡¯t said a word ofint through her entire ordeal. After living for so long, this was the first time she¡¯d met such a brave young woman.

    Once things had been settled, Han Yunxi exhaled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is exaggerating. This is this servant¡¯s duty,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied hastily.

    Han Yunxi expected her to say as much, but she kept her gratitude in her heart. She told Zhao mama to take good care of Baili Mingxiang and prepared to leave when the woman spoke up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang has one request. I don¡¯t know if...¡±

    Su Xiaoyu silently broke into a cold smile. She just knew Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t be so simple. Since she¡¯s done so much, wouldn¡¯t she seize this chance to make requests?

    ¡°Whatever you need, just say it,¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled. Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t the type of girl to ask for favors.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little private affair,¡± Baili Mingxiang seemed a bit ufortable. Immediately, Han Yunxi dismissed Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu and personally shut the doors.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything troubling you, say it outright.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang dropped her voice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, today¡¯s events didn¡¯t seem like an ident. I¡¯ve used that stove multiple times, but it didn¡¯t make sense that it exploded. It¡¯s possible that someone tampered with it!¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She already harbored doubts from the stove exploding out of the blue and was nning to investigate herself. However, she was more shocked by Baili Mingxiang¡¯s attitude. Just then, the woman had said she had a request and gotten Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu sent away. Could it be that...

    ¡°You suspect...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Baili Mingxiang was resolute. ¡°If it was premeditated, the culprit has to be either Zhao mama or Su Xiaoyu!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart shook. Of those two, one was a loyal mama who had served Long Feiye for years, while the other was a child less than 10 years old. It was really hard to suspect either of them.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, think it over carefully,¡± Baili Mingxiang grew serious.

    Han Yunxi sat by the edge of the bed and lost herself in thought. The stove had always been working fine. Baili Mingxiang had used the same charcoal as always for today¡¯s fire too, so it didn¡¯t seem like an ident. If that was the case, only Zhao mama or Su Xiaoyu would be the likely suspects, because there was no one else at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Moreover, they¡¯d used the stove so many times that it couldn¡¯t have been sabotaged ahead of time.

    Han Yunxi had always considered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to be the safest ce for her ever since Murong Wanru was married off and Grand Concubine Yi retired to pray. From then on, she¡¯d hardly taken precautions against anything in the house. But what happened today was so sudden that the prospects of intentional sabotage left her heart cold!

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s serious expression, Baili Mingxiang sighed. ¡°I only hope that it was an ident. However, this servant believes it¡¯ll still be better to be careful.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at the feeble Baili Mingxiang with admiration. Here was a woman who could hide needles in silk, a beautiful and intelligent soul with an unusually calm and steady mind. Leaving aside the fact that she was a cultured daughter of a rich and powerful family, even normal servant girls would be hard-pressed to maintain their cool. Most of them would be crying and calling for their parents because of this. How would they ever have presence of mind to consider so many different aspects?

    ¡°Take good care of yourself, I¡¯ll make a thorough investigation. If it really was premeditated, I¡¯ll return the favor with thanks!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly as a ruthless light shed past her eyes.

    By the time she left the room, a few guards were already looking around the courtyard. Steward Luo had arrived as well, while Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu stood watching everything from the sidelines. Han Yunxi gave them both some tasks to do so they were sent out of the way. When she approached Steward Luo, he fell to his needs.

    ¡°This servant was thoughtless and inattentive in his work, may madame mete punishment!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was there a problem with the stove?¡± Han Yunxi asked, brows furrowed.

    ¡°To reply madame, there were no ws in the design of the stove. It¡¯s very possible that the charcoal is to me instead,¡± Xu Donglin spoke up.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched. If the stove isn¡¯t to me, then this really is looking less and less like an ident. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the charcoal?¡± she asked next.

    There were two types of charcoal, white and ck. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate only used the most costly, expensive white charcoal, whichsted longer and burned with less smoke, fumes, and residue. Regr families made do with the much lower-quality ck charcoal. When the incident happened, there had been a series of cracks and booms before sparks flew into the air. It wasn¡¯t the usual sparks found in a burning fire, but ones from an explosion!

    In other words, normal charcoal would never explode out of the blue. It was possible some explosive material had been hidden within the charcoal!

    Xu Donglin looked troubled. ¡°Although the circumstances are unclear, we couldn¡¯t find any explosives in the residue left behind. This subordinate went to check on the remaining charcoal and charcoal reserves around the estate, but found nothing amiss.¡±

    Strange! Though over half of the charcoal had been reduced to ashes by now, they should¡¯ve found something suspicious in the residue if it had been tampered with. Nobody had touched the ident site either, so why couldn¡¯t they find anything?

    ¡°So the only thing you can verify now was that the charcoal was faulty?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she personally inspected the half-burnt pile. There really was nothing odd about it.

    Xu Donglin nodded and lowered his voice. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, either nobody noticed that the charcoal was mixed with other things before being delivered to the estate, or...¡± Xu Donglin¡¯s voice grew even softer at this point, ¡°Or somebody sabotaged the pile and added things in it intentionally.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with irritation. In the end, there¡¯s still no verdict as to whether this was an ident or intentional. We don¡¯t have any evidence or clues right now. She lost herself in thought for awhile before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t spread any news of this. Steward Luo, buy another load of charcoal and have a look. And also, find a charcoal expert to take a look at this pile.¡±

    Steward Luo rejoiced when esteemed wangfei didn¡¯t punish him. If news of this spread to the Duke of Qin, everyone present would suffer disaster. Afraid to dy, he quickly rose to his feet to do as asked. Xu Donglin and the other guards began to tidy up the courtyard. Han Yunxi was about to leave when she backtracked and picked up both a piece of unburnt charcoal and some of the ashy residue.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this...¡± Xu Donglin murmured.

    ¡°This is the only clue we have. I¡¯m going to leave some for a closer look,¡± Han Yunxi said before turning to leave.

    Unfortunately, charcoal wasn¡¯t poison, or else Han Yunxi could have easily analyzed the samples with her detox system and see if it contained anything fishy. Not everything could be seen with the naked eye, after all..

    News of the incident quickly reached the ears of Long Feiye, who was currently at Pill Fiend Valley. He didn¡¯t care a whit about Baili Mingxiang¡¯s condition, but simply told Chu Xifeng, ¡°Spread orders to investigate the incident slowly. Change all the staff at the estate first! Have Baili Yuanlong be in charge of moving the new help over.¡±

    This was akin to aplete blood transfusion of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate!

    But with Long Feiye¡¯s personality, such actions were only normal. Without any evidence or proof, it was difficult to draw conclusions or make inquiries. He couldn¡¯t figure out who the culprit might be either, or whether everything was just an ident. Under these circumstances, it was better to rece everyone¡ªa drastic measure like taking away firewood from under the cauldron¨Cto deal with the emergency.

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He silently cheered that he was part of the Hidden Pavilion¡¯s covert force instead of the guards in charge of the estate. Otherwise, he¡¯d be screwed right now! In His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s eyes, there was nobody he could trust beyond his personally trained guards and the deathly loyal Baili n. Chu Xifeng¡¯s next thought went to Zhao mama, who had served His Highness for years. Despite her long service, His Highness Duke of Qin had kept plenty of things from the old woman.

    Aye, Zhao mama will be so sad when she hears this order! Moreover, all the other servants who¡¯ve served for years at the estate¡ªhow sad will they feel to know they¡¯ve been suspected? Chu Xifeng personally felt that an ident seemed more likely when the household was full of hand-picked help. Still, if this was premeditated, his first suspect would be Su Xiaoyu. Despite the fact that Su Xiaoyu was a child and he¡¯d investigated her background, she had the shortest tenure ta the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    It¡¯s easy to bribe a child, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, few people would suspect someone so young. Chu Xifeng had thought of many things, but he didn¡¯t dare waste words with the Duke of Qin. Without ample proof, any suspicions would be useless. What his master wanted was 100 percent safety. It didn¡¯t matter how many hearts he wounded in the process.

    When the orders reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Xu Donglin was the first to find Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please keep my aunt here! My aunt and Zhao mama entered the pce at the same time,ter on she left with Grand Concubine Yi to serve at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She¡¯s been loyal and conscientious towards both Grand Concubine Yi and His Highness Duke of Qin for all her life. She would never betray them! Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know much about the estate¡¯s affairs at all, nor has she evere to Lesiurely Cloud Pavilion. She has to be innocent!¡±

    Han Yunxi lookedpletely baffled. She had no idea what was going on.

 Chapter 435: This fellow wants you dead

    Chapter 435: This fellow wants you dead

    What¡¯s going on? Someone wants to chase out Xu Donglin¡¯s aunt? Han Yunxi was about to ask for rification when another guard came calling over. As soon as the man entered, he fell to their knees and kowtowed against the ground.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please leave my father here! When the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was first established, my father was the cook in the kitchens. He and I both serve His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei with all our hearts! We definitely don¡¯t harbor disloyal thoughts! May esteemed wangfei be clear headed!¡±

    Very soon, a third guard joined the others, speaking and kneeling at the same time. Han Yunxi had spent the past few days trying to figure out the mystery of the explosion and was currently in low spirits. All the people attacking her with entreaties only made her cross and ufortable.

    ¡°Enough! Xu Donglin, speak. What¡¯s this all about?!¡± she shouted.

    Xu Donglin quickly stood up and ryed Chu Xifeng¡¯s orders to the estate. Han Yunxi was shocked. ¡°Change everyone? What a big move from His Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    Everyone present privately agreed, but none of them dared to express their views. They already had shocking gall to beg esteemed wangfei for mercy, so how could they dare judge the man who¡¯d decided this all? They had always been trained to do as they were asked with no questions or unnecessary words. There was no telling whether Long Feiye would be angry enough to exchange all the guards too, if he found out about their actions today. None of his subordinates had ever acted this way.

    In truth, if this was the past, none of the guards would have dared to beg for anything. But now that the Duke of Qin had a woman who could say ¡®no¡¯ to him, the situation had changed. The guards who shadowed their master and mistress day and night knew the situation best. Finding esteemed wangfei for help would definitely yield results.

    Han Yunxi creased her brows but kept silent. This time, she had truly tasted the extent of Long Feiye¡¯s heartless cruelty. There were about 50 or so servants at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, most of whom had served him loyally for over a decade. Some, like Zhao mama, had followed him directly from the pce.

    How could he reject them all over something that¡¯s still unresolved? Leaving aside the fact of their feelings, how are these people supposed to make a living once they¡¯ve been banished?

    Who would ever dare to hire someone expelled from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? How could they ever have favorable prospects in the capital after this? Even the lowest status servants had their own circle of contacts and personal feelings. Once they were driven out, how many of their peers would be sneering and mocking them for their fall? All doctors had a nurturing heart. Though Han Yunxi didn¡¯t consider herself much of a nurturing type, her heart was still made of flesh and blood.

    Finally, she said, ¡°Tell His Highness that I¡¯m still investigating the case, and to forget about dismissing anyone for now.

    All of the guards rejoiced and thanked her before immediately delivering her reply. Very soon, Chu Xifeng passed on a reply that the Duke of Qin would follow esteemed wangfei¡¯s wishes. Moreover, the guards were ordered to increase their vignce. From that day on, a saying began to pass amongst the guards: With esteemed wangfei here, there¡¯s nothing to fear!

    There were only a few days left before the 15th, so Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Is His Highness still with General Baili? When did he say he¡¯de back?¡±

    Xu Donglin shook his head. ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t clear. That¡¯s something only the people at Hidden Pavilion know.¡± Like the Solitary Enclosure, the Hidden Pavilion was a very particr ce, one of Long Feiye¡¯s secret strongholds. All the guards there differed from the guards on the estate. Apparently they were even better trained. Supposedly, there were even suicide soldiers there¡ªguards ready to throw their lives away to protect or defend a cause.

    ¡°Send someone over and make some inquiries, just say that the 15th is approaching. His Highness will understand,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    Gu Qi Sha and Long Feiye had made an appointment to meet on the 15th. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the man had found those ingredients, but she figured that Long Feiye would bring her along for another trip to Pill Fiend Valley. Han Yunxi waited for the fated day, ignorant to the fact that Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng were at Pill Fiend Valley already. When she was with them, Gu Qi Sha had clearly been around, but now he¡¯d disappeared again.

    Currently, it waste night. The moon shone upon Pill Fiend¡¯s estate, making the entire scenery dreamlike. Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng were sitting on top of Pill Fiend¡¯s roof.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is a little too convenient,¡± Chu Xifeng said, suspicious. Before esteemed wangfei hade to ask for medicine, they¡¯d searched around for Pill Fiend, but didn¡¯t find him. Even the steward said he wasn¡¯t expected back until the 15th.

    But as soon as esteemed wangfei showed up, Pill Fiend revealed himself. Now he was gone again. There was a week until the 15th, but his master hade ahead of time to avoid answering esteemed wangfei¡¯s questions about the meeting. It was hard to exin. Judging from today¡¯s situation, Gu Qi Sha probably wouldn¡¯t show up until the deadline was here.

    Long Feiye remained silent. He was lying on his back with his arms behind his head, staring at the stars in thought. Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t dare to talk much, but went to a corner of the roof to stand on night watch. If there¡¯s anything worrying His Highness, it¡¯s probably esteemed wangfei. Actually, for a busy guy like his master to spend so much time waiting here was probably all for esteemed wangfei¡¯s sake, too.

    Chu Xifeng only wished to get the antidote sooner so they could cure Mute Granny and finish the whole business. Then His Highness Duke of Qin would finally be able to set aside his burdens. Those heavy weights of personal and national grudges, that weighty sense of hope, would all have a ce to rest in peace.

    The skies were still dark when a messenger pigeon arrived from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Long Feiye had spent another sleepless night staring at the sky.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei¡¯s asked about the meeting on the 15th,¡± Chu Xifeng reported in a low voice.

    While Long Feiye was hesitating, the old steward¡¯s voice rang out. Your Highness Duke of Qin, Your Highness Duke of Qin! There¡¯s been news from my master!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately leapt from the roof. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this is a letter from my master ot you,¡± the old steward hastily presented a sealed missive. Long Feiye opened it up and read the contents, before knitting his brows and tossing the item to Chu Xifeng.

    Gu Qi Sha actually stood him up!

    They¡¯d agreed to a one-year deadline before Long Feiye shortened it to six months. If Pill Fiend found the ingredients by then, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate would owe him a favor. Gu Qi Sha was willing to agree and even said he¡¯d get the things by the 15th, but he backed out at thest minute. He¡¯d give Long Feiye the Panoptic Red Lotus first instead, because the Bear chuan needed more time to prepare.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Seeing his icy expression, the old steward¡¯s legs started shaking. ¡°This humble one doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°How was this message delivered?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°With a messenger pigeon,¡± the old steward said, before hastily offering up the Panoptic Red Lotus. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, kindly ept this!¡±

    At the sight of the lotus, Long Feiye¡¯s temper ebbed somewhat. It looks like Gu Qi Sha truly hasn¡¯t found the Bear chuan yet, instead of skipping out on purpose. He didn¡¯t take the item, but told the steward, ¡°Inform Gu Qi Sha that he¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences if he can¡¯t find the Bear chuan within a year!¡±

    Since they were still missing an ingredient, Mute Granny¡¯s situation would have to wait a little longer. Long Feiye could only tell Tang Li to keep standing guard while hiding the facts from Aunt Ru and Tang Zijin, the head of the Tang n. As for why Gu Qi Sha had vanished, or how he failed to find the Bear chuan, the steward had no idea.

    But someone did.

    In fact, that person had already tracked down the Bear chuan. He was none other than someone who hadn¡¯t been seen in ages, Gu Qishao! It was unclear where or when he¡¯d abandoned Mu Linger, but he was now heading solo towards Fishery Ind. The Baili Navy hadn¡¯t forbidden anyone from going to the ind, nor did they have the right, but anyone who tried to take Jun Yixie with them would be reduced to a hedgehog by their arrows.

    Nobody even recognized Gu Qishao when he arrived at the ind, because he had changed out of his usual scarlet robes and cheeky grin. Instead, he was dressed in ck with a face veil to match, taking quick steps through the ind¡¯s forests like a specter hellbent on revenge.

    He was looking for Jun Yixie!

    Originally, his n was to use Jun Yixie to make Long Feiye stumble, but that was before he found out that Long Feiye had trapped the man here for bullying Han Yunxi. As soon as the news reached his ears, he felt unwell all over. Who cared about his ns, his Bear chuan, or Long Feiye? Who cared about hitting two hawks with one arrow? He didn¡¯t even bother telling Mu Linger before he was off, traveling day and night to get to Fishery Ind at the quickest possible pace.

    What a Jun Yixie! He had the gall to pick on Poisonss!

    See how I¡¯ll finish you off!

    The ind was currently closed for the fishing season, so nobody came here to fish. The entire isle was as still and empty, making it a difficult task to track one person down. But what kind of man was Gu Qishao? He could even find specific nts from the ce in a matter of minutes, much less a single living person. He tracked down Jun Yixie from the forests when it was still daylight! A sinister gleam passed through his eyes at the sight.

    It had to be said that three months of ind living had left the man in a wretched state! Long Feiye hadn¡¯t trapped him here in vain. When Jun Yixie and Ouyang Ningnuo first arrived, they¡¯d brought along horses, men, and rations. Then afterwards, Ouyang Ningnuo had left with the men and animals but left him water and food. Still, supplies were limited.

    Northern Li¡¯s imperial n had once sent men over with food, but the Baili Navy drove them back before they ever reached the ind. It was impossible to get in any supplies. Jun Yixie finished the rest of his supplies in under a month, leaving him to drink rainwater and coconut milk and eat roasted fish. It was such an enjoyment when he was eating it during that wintery day on theke, but two months¡¯ straight of fish for every single meal was unbearable!

    As soon as Jun Yixie saw fish now, he wanted to throw up, but he had no choice but to eat it! If he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d only starve to death! The current Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t as wild as a barbarian, but sported arge beard and ragged, shabby clothes. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood sample was still hidden within his robes, but he¡¯d long lost interest in pursuing the matter. The only thought left in his head was a question: why hadn¡¯t Northern Li waged war against Emperor Tianhui yet? Why hadn¡¯t the Northern Li emperor rescued him yet?!

    Had something major happened to Northern Li itself? Otherwise, there was no reason for the emperor to abandon him!

    The sky was getting brighter as Jun Yixie¡¯s stomach rumbled with hunger. But he was sick of coconut milk and roast fish, so he simply nced at the skies before shutting his eyes again. Still, it was at this moment that a fragrant scent floated over on the wind.

    Rice!

    There was no mistake, it had to be the scent of cooked rice. He hadn¡¯t touched the stuff in over three months. Jun Yixie gave a start and sat bolt upright!

 Chapter 436: A fellow brother and His Excellency

    Chapter 436: A fellow brother and His Excellency

    The scent of rice!

    Jun Yixie felt energized as soon as he caught whiff of it. He followed his nose until it led him to the depths of the forest. There on the ground was a ck-robed man in the middle of cooking. This fellow looked like he came prepared, because there were multiple bags of things by his body. He had set up two stone stoves with a pot on each, with one boiling water while the other cooked his rice. Those snow-white kernels and fine round grains were a mouth-watering sight. Hot steam rose from the pot, making Jun Yixie swallow his drool.

    Three months, ah. Three months without a single grain of rice!

    Despite how much he wanted the meal, how could a man like him bow and scrape to get a share? Despite his sore straits, Jun Yixie held himself back and gulped a few times before reining his emotions in check.

    Then he walked over and greeted, ¡°This younger brother looks exceptionally refined.¡±

    Gu Qishao surveyed him before heughed. ¡°I expect that you must be Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, Jun Yixie?¡±

    Jun Yixie started feeling awkward at those words. The news that Long Feiye had moved the entire Tianning Navy just to blockade him on Fishery Ind had long spread across Cloud Realm continent. It wasn¡¯t strange for visitors here to recognize him. But the embarrassment onlysted for a moment. The presumptuous Jun Yixie admitted it openly.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly your lord. I don¡¯t know how I should address you in turn?¡±

    ¡°Just another idler in the jianghu,¡± Gu Qishao replied vaguely, seemingly uninterested in Jun Yixie¡¯s status.

    ¡°Fellow brother, this isn¡¯t the season for fishing, is it?¡± Jun Yixie asked next. Although half his soul had already floated away with the scent of rice, he could still keep a cool head. Wasn¡¯t it strange for this ck-robed man to run over here and cook?

    ¡°Hehe, this is the perfect time to visit. The Illusory Sea Lake¡¯s lobsters are fattest during the cusp between spring and summer,¡± Gu Qishao exined.

    ¡°I see, I see...¡± Jun Yixie had heard of the Illusory Sea Lake¡¯s lobsters, but it wasn¡¯t easy fishing them up without extreme patience. That was why few people bothered trying. He¡¯d met with two people who triedst month before giving up out of sheer difficulty.

    By now, the water in the pot hade to a boil. Gu Qishao took out a packet of powder and poured it into the pot, sending up another cloud of delicious fragrance. Unlike the fresh scent of rice, this smelled like meat and was absolutely irresistible. Jun Yixie sucked in a deep breath, unable to hide his pleasant surprise.

    ¡°This is Northern Li¡¯s fattymb hotpot stock from Rong City! It has a reputation as the world¡¯s finest hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang can tell the taste just by a hint of its scent? It may not be a bad idea for you to have a taste,¡± Gu Qishao grinned. He was right. The fragrance had yet to spread fully. Once the water boiled a little bit longer, the scene would increase ten-thousand fold and linger on the tongue.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s stomach had long grown restless from the scent, so he invited himself to a seat and chuckled. ¡°Fattymb hotpot stock is a tribute of the imperial n. It¡¯s only spread to themon people in thest two years, so the supply is limited. Fellow brother, you must have expended some effort to buy this stock?¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed. ¡°Heheh, people will die for the sake of a good meal1 after all!¡± The original saying was supposed to be ¡®People die for the sake of wealth, birds die for the sake of a meal,¡¯ but this fellow had simplybined the two phrases into one!

    Jun Yixieughed out loud. ¡°Fellow brother has quite a personality, your lord approves!¡±

    By now, the hotpot was cooking away nicely, its distinctive fragrance rising with the steam to tempt one¡¯s nose and tastebuds. Gu Qishao grinned and purposely took a deep breath. ¡°Delicious! Truly delicious!¡±

    Jun Yixie hastened to speak, ¡°Fellow brother, this isn¡¯t how you¡¯re supposed to sniff the stock. It¡¯s more like this.¡± So speaking, he took in a deep breath and held it until the fragrance gradually filled his nasal cavity and then spread down to his mouth. Gu Qishao quickly copied the motion. A deep breath like that,bined with holding one¡¯s breath afterwards, really reached new heights of enjoyment with the lingering scent!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang is still the expert on this,¡± Gu Qishao said.

    Jun Yixie chuckled and kept taking deep breaths, enjoying the delicious scent. Even if he couldn¡¯t eat any, smelling it was enjoyable as well! Once the hotpot starting boiling, Gu Qishao brought over two more packages¡ªone big, one small¡ªand opened them up to reveal two things. One was thinly sliced mutton strips, while the other was fresh green vegetables. Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t hold back his drool then. Not only was there delicious white rice, but alsomb and fresh vegetables for the hotpot! Thebination would be delectable!

    Gu Qishao nced at Jun Yixie as his eyes shed with icyughter. He mixed up his sauce on the side before beginning to broil the meat. Piece of piece, he swished the slices of mutton in the hot water before scooping them out, dipping them in the sauce, and taking a bite while the meat was still steaming. The tender juices left a mouthwatering aftertaste on his tongue as a truly scrumptious bite.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s stomach grumbled at the sight, and he awkwardly pressed a hand against his abdomen to muffle the sound. Gu Qishao pretended not to notice and ate a few more bits before he said in satisfaction, ¡°Mm, the taste is just right. Your Highness Duke Kang, want to try some?¡±

    Jun Yixie would never ask to try some himself. He was waiting for these very words! In delight, he replied, ¡°It is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously.¡±

    Gu Qishao broke his chopsticks in half and offered one portion to Jun Yixie. ¡°We¡¯ll have to make do with this.¡±

    He only brought one pair of chopsticks? Then it¡¯s probable he didn¡¯te just for me. Those were Jun Yixie¡¯s thoughts, but he still had enough caution to check whether themb was poisoned before eating it himself. As it turned out, once he started eating, he couldn¡¯t stop.

    Soon enough, both men had polished off the pot of rice and an entire hotpot¡¯s worth ofmb and vegetables. Once full to his heart¡¯s content, Jun Yixie asked, ¡°Fellow brother, have you heard any news regarding the war between Northern Li and Tianning?¡±

    From what Jun Yixie knew of his sovereign, the Northern Li emperor would never take Long Feiye¡¯s slight lying down. He would definitely fight back and threatened Emperor Tianhui. There was no reason for things to stay so quiet!

    Gu Qishao leanedzily against the tree trunk as he arched an eyebrow at Jun Yixie. Laughing coldly, he said, ¡°This young master has never been interested in court politics.¡±

    Jun Yixie knit his brows. There¡¯s something off about his attitude. What does he mean by that?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°This young master¡¯s only interested in you!¡±

    Jun Yixie was immediately on guard. He nced at the remnants of their meal, sensing that he¡¯d been tricked. But he was sure there was no poison! Aside from Han Yunxi, were there others with superior poison skills to him?

    ¡°Just who are you? Why did youe here?¡± he asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao slowly drawled out two words, ¡°The Bear chuan...¡±

    At this, Jun Yixie turned shocked, though he didn¡¯t reveal it on his face. Coldly he retorted, ¡°What¡¯s a Bear chuan?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Qishao smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of it!¡± Jun Yixie denied utterly.

    But how could not know? The Bear chuan was an exceedingly precious and unique medicinal ingredient. It wasn¡¯t only used to treat illness, but as an ingredient in antidotes as well. He had expended no end of effort and money to secure one in the past. How did this fellow find out about my Bear chuan? What kind of poison is he trying to cure with it?

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t argue when Jun Yixie repudiated his ims. Instead, he sat watching the man in amusement with his arched eyebrows. After eating an entire meal with the man, Jun Yixie was ill at ease. He creased his brows and prepared to fight until he recalled the No Fighting policy on Fishery Ind.

    ¡°Just what are you nning?¡± he raged.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes turned vicious as he spat out, word by word, ¡°Hand over the Bear chuan and I¡¯ll give you the antidote! Otherwise...¡±

    Jun Yixie felt puzzled. Judging by the man¡¯s attitude, he seemed to harbor a serious grudge. He¡¯d offended plenty of people in his life, including killing off fathers, wives, and entire families.

    So which one does this situation fall under?

    Though bewildered, he put up a strong front and shot Gu Qishao a scornful look. ¡°Or else, what?¡±

    But he¡¯d barely finished speaking when a sharp pain rose from his stomach. It gradually intensified into sharp, stabbing pains, as if something was burning his intestines from the inside out.

    Would any of Gu Qishao¡¯s poisons be a simple affair? Even a man like Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t stop himself from knitting his brows! Of course, aside from the pain, his heart was already filling with terror. So the meal was really poisoned! But I didn¡¯t even notice it when I ate. Moreover, I still don¡¯t know what kind of poison this is?! To fail in his strongest subject was sheer humiliation for the famous and celebrated poisons expert and head of the Hundred Poison Sect!

    A single Han Yunxi is already enough. Where did this guye from?! Jun Yixie endured the pain and roared, ¡°Just who are you!?¡±

    Gu Qishao was still leaningzily against his tree, pulling up tufts of grass to amuse himself. It was a long time before he finally drawled again, ¡°Bear...chuan...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± Jun Yixie denied in a stern voice.

    Gu Qishao shrugged. After resting for a bit, he brought out another pack ofmb strips and started boiling hotpot anew, thoroughly enjoying the taste of the meat. But that time was enough to send Jun Yixie into the throes of agony. He clutched his stomach as he huddled in pain, but forcing him to hand over the Bear chuan was hardly so simple.

    He would endure!

    ¡°I¡¯m off to fish for lobsters. If Your Highness Duke of Kang has thought things through,e find me for the antidote anytime,¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Fishery Ind might have prohibited fighting, but not poisons! As long as he didn¡¯t poison all the fish to death, nobody could do anything against him. If he hadn¡¯t used Jun Yixie¡¯s confidence in poisons against him, he might not have won this bout at all! Under Jun Yixie¡¯s hateful re, Gu Qishao picked up his fishing pole and started humming a tune as he headed for the Illusory Sea Lake. He was nning to catch a few giant lobsters to help his Poisonss restore her health.

    Late spring on the cusp of summer is a great season for lobsters!

    As soon as Gu Qishao left, Jun Yixie was so angry he kick the hotpot flying! Dammnit! Have I gotten rusty? Any old nobody can beat me now? If they want me to hand over the Bear chuan, they can keep dreaming!

    Jun Yixie sat at the base of the tree as he pressed pressed his hands against his stomach and forced himself to calm down. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t treat this poison!

    Unfortunately, hours of enduring the painter had still yielded no hints or clues. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even sit straight, but remained hunched over on the ground. Here of all times, his poisoned shoulder started acting up as well. Jun Yixie fell to the side and grew still. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and started thrashing around on the ground.

    Pain could be fatal, too! Plenty of people had died from sheer pain alone. Aware that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive at this rate, Jun Yixie finally caved. He forced himself to walk to theke, too pained to talk, and held up the Bear chuan in one hand towards Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve thought things through?¡± Gu Qishao smiled.

    ¡°Bring over the antidote!¡± Jun Yixie gasped out, his face pale and drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Do you think you have the right to talk terms with me?¡± Gu Qishao retorted coldly.

    Unwilling yet helpless, Jun Yixie tossed the Bear chuan over. Gu Qishao caught it in his hands and made sure it was the real thing before rejoicing. He nced back at Jun Yixie with a devastatingly beautiful smile and said, ¡°Welp, it looks like I forgot to bring the antidote with me.¡±

    1. people will die for a good meal (ÈËÎªÊ³Íö) ¨C renwei shiwang, this is actually a shortened/modified version of the original saying, ÈËÎª²ÆËÀ£¬ÄñÎªÊ³Íö renwei caisi, niaowei shiwang, which means ¡°people die for the sake of wealth (while) birds die for the sake of a meal.¡± Here the saying has been adapted to just include the ¡°people¡± and ¡°sake of food¡± bits in an ironic twist. The original saying came from an anecdote about two people who unexpectedly dug up a treasure trove on top of a mountain. In the midst of their excitement, Person A told Person B to bring back some food while he guarded the treasure, and to not tell anyone about it. Person B agreed and went down the mountain. After grabbing some rice and food, he started the trek back up, which took hours. While waiting for him, Person A began to entertain thoughts of keeping the treasure for himself, and plotted to kill off Person B. Meanwhile, Person B had the same thought, and ced poison in the food to kill off A. Eventually, Person B made it to Person A. While preparing to enjoy their meal, Person A caught Person B unawares with a knife and killed him. Then Person A ate a few bites of the meal in celebration, only to die shortly afterwards, scattering his rice on the ground. A few stray birds who flew by looking for a meal ate the rice and also died. In the end, no one got the treasure. Some timeter, a wandering Immortal who came upon the scene sighed and murmured, ¡°People died for the sake of wealth as birds die for the sake of a meal.¡±

 Chapter 437: This young master kills without mercy

    Chapter 437: This young master kills without mercy

    Forgot to bring the antidote? How could that be?

    Poison and medical practitioners alike had the habit of taking along antidotes. This was especially true for the former, who brought along poisons and antidotes alike. He was one such example. Aside from poisons and antidotes, he even kept previous antidote ingredients like the Bear chuan on hand in case he was robbed.

    This ck-robed man had to be fooling with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying tricks on me!¡± Jun Yixie was so angry that he forgot about his stomach pain!

    Gu Qishao admitted it openly. ¡°That¡¯s right, this young master wanted to trick you. So what?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jun Yixie clenched his hands into fists and almost punched the other man, but the ind taboos forbade him. Those who fought on the ind were considered monsters, and had to give up their own lives in exchange. The curse of violent, unnatural deaths for the offenders had alreadye true countless times.

    Jun Yixie endured his pain and rage to heave for breath. ¡°Just what do you want?!¡±

    Gu Qishao sighed lightly. ¡°Oh, nothing much. I took this special trip just to screw with you.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s fists went flying for Gu Qishao¡¯s face, only for him to copse to the ground on his knees. He had never been so downtrodden in his life! His original n was to use the taboos of the ind against Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to gain an advantage over them both. But in the end, he was the one who fell prey to this very same rules.

    Abominable! It was enough to set his insides on fire! To Jun Yixie, who already had a bad temper, the greatest form of suffering was being forced to hold himself in check.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, getting angry will only harm your intestines. They¡¯re not doing very well to begin with, so you should definitely take care!¡± Gu Qishao grinned cheekily,pletely nonplussed about Jun Yixie¡¯s fists. Instead, he went back to lobster fishing.

    Jun Yixie crouched with one knee on the ground, his back drenched in cold sweat from the pain. He stared at Gu Qishao¡¯s back and tried to figure out just what the man what nning. Now that he¡¯d already given up the Bear chuan, was there something else still missing? The pain in his stomach was approaching his breaking point. Maybe he¡¯d lose consciousness or¡ªin severe cases¡ªdie from the torment. But there were too many things he still had to do and grand ns to put in motion. How could he die so pathetically?

    He refused to ept it!

    Judging from the ck-robed man¡¯s attitude, he wasn¡¯t really intending to kill him. Otherwise, he could¡¯ve just poisoned him fatally instead of wasting words with him. Propping up his exhausted body, Jun Yixie staggered his way to Gu Qishao¡¯s side. He had to heaved multiple deep breaths before he calmed down. This guy reacts better to soft tactics than hard ones. If I can talk with him without any airs, things might take a turn for the better. A true man knew when to submit when he had to. He could take care of the man after his poison was cured.

    Suppressing his temper, Jun Yixie began, ¡°Fellow brother, if there¡¯s anything bothering you, why not tell me outright? It¡¯s better than wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Gu Qishao ignored him, his attention on his fishing pole. Jun Yixie took some more deep breaths until his pain subsided somewhat and tried again. ¡°Fellow brother, if you have any requests, just say them. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a man who likes to get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...the lobster¡¯s almost rising to the bait,¡± Gu Qishao murmured. Jun Yixie was in too much pain to care about any lobsters, but since he was the one seeking help, he had no choice but to endure and shut his mouth. In response, Gu Qishao started making conversation.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, have you ever fished for lobsters before?¡± His tone of voice made it sound like nothing had happened between them.

    ¡°I have not,¡± Jun Yixie managed with difficulty.

    ¡°Typically speaking, big lobsters like this require cages to catch them. But the ones in Illusory Sea Lake must be caught with fish hooks. That¡¯s because these giant lobsters are as stupid as the tiny ones in rivers and streams. As long as they take the bait, they won¡¯t let go of it easily.¡± Gu Qishao exined patiently, but Jun Yixie was in no mood to listen. He was about to speak up with Gu Qishao motioned him to be quiet.

    His fishing line had gone taut, indicating a lobster had taken the bait!

    Gu Qishao waited briefly until he was sure the lobster was eating, then slowly reeled the line in towards the shore. Then he pulled up the line and caught the lobster!

    What a huge lobster! Its two front ws were the size of fists. Gu Qishao was extremely happy andughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha! One this big has to be very nutritious!¡±

    So speaking, he tossed the lobster into a ice-lined bucket in a very good mood. He would never be careless with anything he was giving Poisonss. Jun Yixie sat on the side, clutching his stomach in cold sweat as he lost all hope... Forget about submission or using soft tactics. All he wanted now was for the entire ordeal to be over.

    ¡°Just what will it take for you to get rid of the poison?! Just tell me! Your lord can afford to pay the losses!¡± he roared.

    Gu Qishao gave him a disdainful nce. ¡°Hold on. Wait until I fish up two more and I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die from a stomach ache, so what are you afraid of?¡±

    Although his stomach pain wouldn¡¯t kill him yet, Jun Yixie¡¯s experience taught him that this was a slow-acting poison. To put it inly, he could very well die from either the pain or the hunger by the time it ran its course. Have I miscalcted?

    ¡°Fine, your lord will wait!¡± he relented again.

    Unfortunately, Gu Qishao failed to catch another lobster in the next day and night. People weren¡¯t joking when they said that the Illusory Sea Lake¡¯s lobsters were a notoriously hard catch. During that time, Jun Yixie¡¯s insides began to cramp up, making it impossible for him to even drink water without spitting it up. He was in a poor state to begin with, but this only left him even more half-dead. He truly had no idea that he¡¯d end up like this one day. For the first time, he began to regret his actions. If he had known sooner, then he wouldn¡¯t have...aye!

    Gu Qishao was nothing but leisurely and carefree. He secured the pole to its spot and built up another hotpot right by theke. Once again, there were two pots in total, one for rice, one for...droo-lworthy red-braised pork!

    Enough was enough!

    After he finished cooking the meat, he got a bowl of rice anddled a serving over the grains before presenting it to Jun Yixie. ¡°Here, eat it without worries. It¡¯s not poisoned!¡±

    Finally, Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shouted back, ¡°F*** you, just what do you want?! If you want to kill me, then do it already!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t lose his temper, but said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, you know. You sure you don¡¯t want some?¡±

    Jun Yixie only felt like he had punched a bunch of cotton. Despite raging to death, the other party remainedpletely unaffected. He was so stifled that he nearly lost consciousness from his fury. Although he had no idea who the other fellow was, he was certain that the man had to be an expert among experts! And a bastard among bastards!

    ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, then forget it!¡± Gu Qishao shrugged and sat back down to enjoy his own meal. After that, he resumed fishing for lobsters. Jun Yixie stared at him wordlessly, unable to speak.

    Finally, the third day left Gu Qishao with his three lobsters and Jun Yixie half-conscious and physically paralyzed by theke. Gu Qishao packed up his lobsters neatly and fed the rest of his bait to the fish before approaching Jun Yixie. By now, Jun Yixie was teetering on the edge of copse.

    Completely despairing, he only asked a single question. ¡°You... Just who are you? What kind of grudge...does this lord have with you?¡± He wasn¡¯t even sure whether he would survive at this point, but he still wanted to know who was trying to kill him. Otherwise, he¡¯d never die content.

    Gu Qishao drew closer on purpose and lifted the edge of his face veil. ¡°Long time no see, Your Highness Duke of Kang!¡±

    At the sight of that bewitchingly beautiful face, Jun Yixie was shocked. It took him awhile to recover and rage in fury anew, ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    ¡°You!¡± Jun Yixie roared.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re gonna bite me now?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s smile grew more dazzling, his eyes glittering like the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Your lord has no quarrel nor grudge with you. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Jun Yixie still didn¡¯t understand.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile ceased, to be reced by a sinister and ruthless expression. His face changed so abruptly that it was impossible to match the charmingly smiling man with this cruel and ruthless opposite. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Because of...Han Yunxi! This master will kill anyone who hurts her without mercy!¡±

    At his words, Jun Yixie simplyughed out loud. ¡°Hrious! Pathetic! Gu Qishao, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to a married woman?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, didn¡¯t I just admit it?¡± Gu Qishao shot back. Jun Yixie had no chance of putting him down.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s lips quirked up in response. ¡°If you have any skills, snatch her from Long Feiye instead. Why y the hero here with your lord?¡±

    ¡°This young master just prefers to y hero here with you, so what? Oh, that¡¯s right, I forgot to tell you one thing. In one more day, your intestines will start to fester and ulcerate. It won¡¯t take half a day before the symptoms spread to your internal organs.¡± As Gu Qishao spoke, he sighed helplessly with emotion. ¡°Aye...the dignified and upright Duke of Kang, leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect, died thus on Fishery Ind. What a pity!¡±

    Jun Yixie had been harboring wishful thinking towards the toxicity of his poison, but as it turned out, it was fatal after all.

    ¡°Gu Qishao! You dare!¡± He tried to stand up, but quickly copsed again. There was no more strength left in his body. Even if he risked everything to fight, break Fishery Ind¡¯s taboos, and die together with Gu Qishao, there was no more strength to back up his ns.

    Gu Qishao simply nced down before tossing him the words, ¡°Go wait for your death!¡± Then he shouldered the three lobsters on his back and strode off without another look.

    Actually, he wanted to toy with Jun Yixie a few more days, but since he¡¯d gotten his lobsters faster than expected, he wanted to deliver them to Poisonss while they were still fresh! Nothing was more important than that. Really, it¡¯d been ages since he paid a visit to his Poisonss in the capital.

    Just like that, Gu Qishao left Fishery Ind while Jun Yixie hovered on the edge of life and death. And yet that night of all nights was when a fog suddenly rose from the shores of the ind! With Fishery Ind¡¯s location, such sea fog appeared asionally, but it hardlysted for long.

    The Baili Navy, however, was well-equipped to deal with this sea fog after their three-month long vigil around the isle. Lights went up as soon as the fog appeared, while the number of guards watching the shorelines increased. Their only duty was to keep an eye out and prevent Jun Yixie from escaping, so a little inclement weather like this was nothing.

    However, nobody expected this fog...to have poison!

 Chapter 438: Careful, thereâ€™s a high-level expert

    Chapter 438: Careful, there¡¯s a high-level expert

    The heavy fog rolled in slowly like all the other times it¡¯d appeared, covering the entirety of the ind and its surrounding seas. The Baili Navy thoroughly prepared their defensive positions, their eyes on every inch of the isle despite the low visibility. However, abnormalities soon sprang up all around the watch. The sentries on guard at each ship suddenly lost consciousness!

    When the ship¡¯s doctor arrived on the scene to examine these men, he cried out, ¡°Not good! The fog is poisoned! He¡¯s been hit, but I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is!¡±

    The man in charge of the ship, Deputy General Baili Delong¡¯s1 third young Baili Yuqi2, pped his leg at the news and cursed. They were neither in a valley or a ce with unique air currents, yet the fog was heavy and thick. There was no way it was natural. In other words, someone had created this poison fog!

    Jun Yixie was highly aplished in the poison arts and back up by the Hundred Poisons Sect. Anyone who had a handle on the man had to be extraordinary. He and his father had once asked Qin Wangfei about the possibility of attacks with poison. She had told them that it was impossible for Jun Yixie or the Hundred Poisons Sect to cover such a wide expanse of sea to oppose the navy. Moreover, there was some distance between the ships and the shores of the ind itself. Even if Jun Yixie had formidable poisons on hand, he¡¯d never to able to reach them from there.

    In short, esteemed wangfei had told them not to worry! But somehow, this had hapened instead!

    ¡°Third Master, this shouldn¡¯t be the Hundred Poisons Sect. Could another high level expert have arrived to rescue Jun Yixie?¡± his left-hand man asked urgently. If the Hundred Poisons Sect really had such skills up their sleeve, why would they have waited so long to save their leader?

    ¡°No matter who it is, we¡¯re in big trouble now!¡± The Baili Navy had no way to resist such poisons at all!

    Baili Yuqi was starting to panic, but he came to a prompt decision to sound the rm. All ships went on high-alert as their crew put on face masks and set wormwood on fire as an attempt to dispel the poison fog. He personally penned a missive and tied it to the eagle that his father had left him, hoping to get the news as fast as possible to His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei. Unfortunately, the fog soon spread to cover the entire fleet. The eagle hadn¡¯t flown far before it fell into the sea, ovee by poison.

    Baili Yuqi¡¯s heart lurched at the sight! It looked like news wouldn¡¯t reach them in time after all. Their gauze masks seemed ineffective as well; moreover, much of the sentry on deck was already unconscious. Fortunately, none of their lives were in danger.

    ¡°Third Master, what should we do? Should we lock down the ship¡¯s hold?¡± his retainer asked.

    The sentry guards stood on the front lines, while the archers were farthest back. Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t be long before their archers fell prey to the poison as well. The only ce to avoid the toxins was to go below decks and shut all the doors and windows until the fog lifted. But Baili Yuqi only punched his retainer for the suggestion.

    ¡°Scoundrel, we can¡¯t fall back!¡±

    Once they did, not only would Jun Yixie escape, it was possible that the enemy could ruin their ships as well!

    The retainer rubbed his head. Despite his fear, he still asked, ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± If they didn¡¯t take cover and kept breathing in the fog, Heaven knows how many of them would fall unconscious, or for how long. It had to be said that poisons were a terrifying art, especially one as widespread as this fog. It had the power to cripple an entire army!

    Baili Yuqi had no more ideas, either. He shot a look at the doctor on the side, who replied, ¡°Third Master, judging from this subordinate¡¯s observations, the fog isn¡¯t fatal.¡± Doctor Li was quite prudent with his conclusion, but Doctor Chen was even firmer.

    ¡°As this subordinate sees it, this poison fog isn¡¯t hypertoxic, nor does it affect every person! It¡¯s very possible this is nothing but a bluff from our foes.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Baili Yuqi asked hastily.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei told us that the waters around Fishery Ind are very particr. Sea winds and ocean currents alike can flow as they will, so it¡¯s difficult for anyone to poison the air here. Even she herself wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it. This subordinate surmises that the poison fog won¡¯tst long and should disperse quickly. And judging from its current effets, we¡¯ve had less than 10 victims fall prey to the fog, but they only turned unconscious. That¡¯s why the fog doesn¡¯t seem to be hypertoxic¡ªat least, not enough to take a life,¡± Doctor Chen finished his exnation.

    Baili Yuqi had his own thoughts on the matter, but Doctor Chen¡¯s words cemented his convictions. He immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, pass on my words. The poison fog isn¡¯t fatal! It will disperse quickly, so don¡¯t panic! Increase the men on guard and watch Fishery Ind well!¡±

    After steadying the soldiers¡¯ morale and increasing their defenses, Baili Yuqi along descended into the ship¡¯s hold. The main warship was home to a special branch of the naval forces¡ªtheir mermaid soldiers! Though their numbers were scarce, they were amongst the true members of the Baili Navy and familiar with everything about the sea. They could even live freely in the ocean itself! As the honorable representatives of the Baili n, they were part of its most secret strength.

    Baili Yuqi finished writing his missive and handed it over to a mermaid soldier with his instructions. ¡°You must use the quickest speed to deliver this to our master!¡±

    Their master was none other than His Highness Duke of Qin.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the mermaid soldier obeyed before slipping into the sea.

    The messenger eagle had failed to reach its mark, but there was still a path via the sea. It was likely the poisoner hadn¡¯t foreseen this. The mermaid soldier quickly left Fishery Ind behind and headed for Cloud Realm Continent. However, the situation looked pessimistic for the Baili Navy.

    Doctor Chen¡¯s diagnosis wasn¡¯tpletely urate. The fog wasn¡¯t fatal, but it lingered for a very long time. It had already been two hours since it first appeared. Many soldiers and archers had already fainted away, their numbers only increasing as the fog hung around. Although reinforcements were quickly sent in to rece the fallen, gaps in their numbers were unavoidable.

    In the end, even Baili Yuqi himself was starting to feel unwell. Although he didn¡¯t want to return to the hold, he couldn¡¯t afford to copse as themander of the ship. He quickly ducked below decks and inhaled lungfuls of wordwood smoke before he felt a bit better.

    ¡°Third Master, if this continues, we won¡¯t have enough men!¡± his left-hand man said, just as another retainer ran over with a report.

    ¡°Third Master, it¡¯s bad! Two of our archers retreated into their cabins!¡±

    Baili Yuqi grew rmed. ¡°Drag them out and execute them in front of the others!¡±

    The most frightening part of an army wasn¡¯t suffering losses, but those with shrank back from a fight! This was especially true when the circumstances looked dire. As soon as one person retreated, the other soldiers would be affected as well. Once their morale sank, even the strongest army would break up and scatter!

    ¡°We¡¯ve already executed them, but all of our men are asking when the fog will lift,¡± his right-hand man spoke up.

    The poison fog had hung around for so long that the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but ask questions. Moreover, they would start to wonder whether the mist could take their lives. Baili Yuqi ignored his own difort to stride forward with angry shouts, ¡°An army trains for a thousand days to be used for a single hour. Who cravenly clings to life at such a critical juncture? What use do we have for men like those? I¡¯m telling you now, anyone who wants to retreat can do as they like, but I¡¯ll personally feed you to the fishes! The Baili n and His Highness Duke of Qin shall not mistreat the ones who endure!¡±

    Morale recovered greatly from his words. Still, morale alone wasn¡¯t enough. The Baili Navy held out for a full four hours, but the fog still hadn¡¯t lifted by the time daybreak drew closer. Most of the archers and soldiers had already keeled over, while the remaining few were far from enough to guard the ind. Baili Yuqi had long gone to the ind itself. Even if they couldn¡¯t guard its shores, they could at least look after Jun Yixie. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t make it past the forest before he too, lost consciousness.

    If Jun Yixie was still awake, he would¡¯ve been amazed by this fog as well. Unfortunately, he had long been whisked away on a mysterious fishing boat that was slowly heading its way towards Northern Li. The unknown high-level expert had longpleted his rescue...

    When daylight fell, the poison fog dispersed. The navy and its archers gradually woke up, as well as Baili Yuqi, only to find signs of a boat docking on shore. Jun Yixie had been saved! Baili Yuqi was in shock for a few moments before he quickly returned to the main warship¡¯s hold in a fury. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you allst night to guard the shore?!¡±

    As long as the mermaid soldiers were around, they could overturn any boat that tried to leave the ind.

    ¡°Third Master, the person on that boat brought poison with him. Wherever he went, he contaminated the water as well. It was impossible for any of us to get close. We¡¯ve already sent men to follow after him, but that¡¯s all we can do. We cannot reveal oursevles without His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s orders!¡± the head of the mermaid soldiers replied.

    He wasn¡¯t wrong. The unique existence of the mermaids meant that they couldn¡¯t even fight their enemies, much less reveal themselves. Following the culprits from a distance was the limit of their powers. An idental expose would yield more losses than gains.

    Baili Yuqi¡¯s temper subsided, but he was still sighing repeatedly. ¡°I can only be med for not finding Jun Yixie sooner!¡±

    ¡°Third Master, the person possessed extremely high poison arts. I¡¯m afraid that even esteemed wangfei wouldn¡¯t have been their match,¡± the head of the mermaid soldiers said honestly.

    Baili Yuqi had no time to consider such details. He had to write up the situation as soon as possible and send a flying pigeon back to their master. After trapping Jun Yixie there for three months¡ªnearly enough to make the man insane¡ªthey¡¯d lost him in the course of a single night. There was no telling how His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangei would react to the news.

    The mermaid soldier with the missive was still swimming through the ocean, while the flying pigeon was still flying through the air. Even Gu Qishao, who just finished his revenge on Jun Yixie, was still sailing back towards shore! He was currently calcting with his fingers how long Jun Yixie had before he died from poison. How could he have expected someone else to rescue the man less than half a dayter?

    At present, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were ignorant of the events as well. As soon as Long Feiye came back from Pill Fiend Valley, he started investigations into the exploding stove. Baili Mingxiang was still recovering from her injuries in her room, while Han Yunxi was puzzling over the charcoal pieces in her study. After Long Feiye joined her to analyze the situation, he said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Zhao mama, then it was Su Xiaoyu. As your lordship sees it, that little girl is most suspect!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if the explosion was premeditated, then there¡¯s a 80 to 90 percent possibility that Su Xiaoyu¡¯s to me. But we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of an ident yet!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. She had already told Xu Donglin to keep a close watch on Su Xiaoyu and Zhao mama both. Despite the suspicions of her heart, she didn¡¯t want to malign someone without proof in case they were innocent. She had personal experience of being injustly used and knew it to be unpleasant.

    Long Feiye nced at the charcoal before his voice grew colder. ¡°Do you have to go through all this trouble?¡±

    She¡¯s been analyzing this pile of things for the past few days. Doesn¡¯t it tax her patience?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a solution. Give me a couple more days and I¡¯ll be able to prove whether or not it was an ident!¡± Han Yunxi was very confident.

    Long Feiye was both impatient and displeased, but he yielded to Han Yunxi in the end. In fact, he even ended up spending the entire day in the study with her. However, the mermaid soldier¡¯s missive reached them one dayter. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both received the news with great rm. They were about to head for Fishery Ind when the flying pigeon arrived as well.

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression had finally softened over the past two days. When he finished reading the message from the pigeon, his face froze over once again. ¡°Jun Yixie was rescued!¡±

    1. Baili Delong (°ÙÀïµÂÂ¡) ¨C De is ¡°virtue,¡± Long is ¡°grand, magnificent, prosperous, thriving, intense, deep.¡±

    2. Baili Yuqi (°ÙÀïí²Æë) ¨C Yu is used at the beginning of sentences to means ¡°then, and then,¡± Qi means ¡°uniform.¡±

 Chapter 439: Losing him massive face

    Chapter 439: Losing him massive face

    Jun Yixie was rescued?

    Han Yunxi was shocked by the news. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°The same night the poison fog appeared.¡± Long Feiye handed over the message to Han Yunxi, who nced through its contents before her expression grew heavy.

    ¡°Your Highness, it must have been a high-level poisons expert who saved him. It¡¯s likely that even I wouldn¡¯t have been their match.¡±

    Long Feiye naturally knew the culprit had to be an expert, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words surprised him. In his knowledge, the woman by his side was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s foremost expert in poisons!

    ¡°It¡¯s not just anyone who can control an entire poison fog,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. When she read the first missive, she didn¡¯t think Jun Yixie had much chances of escaping even with the poison fog in ce, because the natural conditions of Fishery Ind made it impossible for any fog to stay in ce for long. Controlling the fog to cater to one¡¯s whims was an even more impossible feat. She assumed that a fleet asrge as the Baili Navy would be able to stand against the fog, but Jun Yixie had been taken away that very night. As an expert poisons master herself, she had no idea how any human could control such a fog. Just who is this person?

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression had been gloomy throughout. If not for the taboos on Fishery Ind, he would¡¯ve killed Jun Yixie long ago instead of wasting all this time and effort. He figured that three months would be enough to trap Jun Yixie to death, but something like this had happened instead. After pacing around the courtyard, Long Feiye lost to his temper and mmed his fist into the wall.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, your lordship will make you pay even more dearly!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s temper evaporated upon seeing him so angry. Instead, she even wanted to smile. When the person you like grew furious on your behalf, that was a type of joy too. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare smile now, much less alert Long Feiye to her thoughts.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s pay them a trip anyways. I want to see those poisoned men,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Long Feiye only nodded, too unhappy to talk. The issue of the exploding stove was temporarily set aside. Long Feiye tasked Chu Xifeng to keep an eye on Su Xiaoyu and Zhao mama while he brought Han Yunxi out of the capital and set off for Fishery Ind. They would get back at Jun Yixie in time, but figuring out the mystery of the poison fog was more pressing at the moment, as well as who had saved the man. For Jun Yixie to have such a strong supporter only spelled bad news for them both.

    Su Xiaoyu was excited upon discovering that His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei were leaving. She finally had a chance to slip out of the estate! But after seeing Chu Xifeng outside the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, her heart withered.

    She couldn¡¯t get out!

    Ever since the stove exploded, she¡¯d failed to find a chance to leave the estate. She had originally arranged to meet with her master mid-month, but now it was already the end of the month. Moreover, there was no way for her to pass on the news. If she knew this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. Although neither His Highness Duke of Qin nor esteemed wangfei had brought up the stove incident, she still felt uneasy at heart. The Duke of Qin¡¯s return to the estate had only made her more fearful. She dearly wanted to escape, but that would only expose her instantly. Moreover, there was no guarantee that she¡¯d escape sessfully. At her wit¡¯s end, she could only wait and think up alternative ideas.

    By now, Chu Tianyin was burning with anger while waiting for Su Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t this subordinate pay a visit to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡± one of his guards murmured.

    Chu Tianyin struck at him with his foot. ¡°Stupid thing. You think you can get into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡± If it was that easy, he would have gone himself instead of sitting around. Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t the type to bete, so something must have happened at the estate to keep her back. Despite his impatience, he had no choice but to wait. Worse came to worst, he could throw away his piece in Su Xiaoyu.

    He had an important mission this time in Tianning¡¯s capital, so he couldn¡¯t be hasty or startle the snake in the grass. Everything would be over once his identity was exposed. The guard he kicked slowly crawled to his feet and remained silent. Soon enough, Chu Qingge arrived. In less than half a month and under her brother¡¯s instruction, Chu Qingge had already turned all the servants in her pce into submissive, docile, and loyal subjects. She had established good ties with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s personal eunuch, Eunuch Luo as well. Today she¡¯d taken the chance to sneak over here while taking a trip out of the pce to pay her respects to Buddha.

    ¡°Big bro, you guessed right! Noble Consort Xue, that slut, ndered me in Tianhui¡¯s earsst night. Eunuch Luo told me everything,¡± Chu Qingge said hatefully.

    ¡°Tianhui¡¯s already bestowed favor on Noble Consort Xue, but he¡¯s yet to visit your pce?¡± Chu Tianyin furrowed his brows. Although Emperor Tianhui liked Chu Qingge very much, he¡¯d yet to sleep with the girl.

    Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes turned red at the mention. She was loathe to broach the subject. Fortunately, Emperor Tianhui had been ill when she married into the family. During his recovery period, he had to refrain from sexual intercourse. As a man who cherished his health, he had supreme self-control when it came to such matters. Naturally, he would recover sooner orter, but Chu Qingge didn¡¯t want to face her eventual nightmare just yet.

    It was a while before she spoke again, her tone unhappy. ¡°That slut went to the imperial study to give him ginseng chicken soup and forced herpany on him for awhile. Tianhui takes his health seriously and didn¡¯t touch her at all!¡±

    ¡°Aside from Gu Beiyue, who else is familiar with Tianhui¡¯s illness?¡± Chu Tianyin asked. He directed this question to the advisor by his side. Chu Tianyin had spent hisst trip in Tianning doing no end of investigations, collecting arge number of counsellors and advisors familiar with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s court.

    ¡°Tianhui has always used Gu Beiyue as his physician. When he asked for leave, he rmended an Imperial Physician Huang. From what this subordinate understands, Noble Consort Xue tried to bribe this person on various asions but was rejected every time,¡± the advisor replied immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Chu Qingge immediately piped up.

    Chu Tianyin red at her. ¡°How many times have I told you, think thrice before you act?¡±

    Chu Qingge shut her mouth resentfully. Her heart was filled with displeasure¡ªtowards this marriage, towards the fact that she had no choice but to submit as a piece in their game. But father had long given her orders to obey. With father¡¯s personality, she¡¯d be ruined for life if she refused him. Sheforted herself with the fact that the marriage alliance gave her more chances to strike back against Han Yunxi. At the very least...at the very least, I can see the Duke of Qin as well.

    Father and elder brother both told her that the Chu n wanted the Tianning throne, but she felt that things couldn¡¯t be so simple. She had asked them both multiple times, but neither of them would tell her anything. Now she was too tired to try, so she simply followed her brother¡¯s instructions. But any ones involving Han Yunxi...had a fat chance!

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Imperial Physician Huang. Qingge, has Mu Liuyuee to find you recently?¡± Chu Tianyin asked next.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t,¡± Chu Qingge denied it immediately.

    ¡°Has she or hasn¡¯t she?!¡± Chu Tianyin asked again.

    ¡°She has! As of yesterday, she still came looking for me!¡± Chu Qingge shot back angrily.

    Every few days, Mu Liuyue woulde over to discuss how they could get back at Han Yunxi. Although her ideas were stupid beyond belief, having arade-in-arms in the pce with amon foe was something that Chu Qingge cherished.

    ¡°Mu Liuyue is one of Empress Dowager Li¡¯s pieces. By no means are you to tell her of our ns,¡± Chu Tianyin said seriously. ¡°And also, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t waste your time on Qin Wangfei.¡±

    ¡°All she talks about is Han Yunxi when she finds me. Am I supposed to chase her out?¡± Chu Qingge retorted coldly.

    Chu Tianyin gave a disdainfulugh. ¡°Go through the motions and fool her for now. By the time our ns mature, see how your brother uses that crown prince¡¯s consort to deal with Empress Dowager Li!¡±

    Chu Qingge nodded. Of course she believed in her brother¡¯s abilities, but she took his warning as the breeze. Tianning¡¯s imperial harem was brewing up a storm. Whether or not Han Yunxi would be a victim of those machinations was still unclear. At the very least, Han Yunxi had never taken any of those haremdies seriously.

    A few days after departing the capital, she and Long Feiye finally took to the seas. The Baili Navy hadn¡¯t withdrawn from their post, so nobody knew that Jun Yixie had escaped, including Gu Qishao. Gu Qishao had arrived on shore and departed for parts unknown with the Bear chuan in tow, while Mu Linger was close to tears as she tried to track him down.

    As for Jun Yixie, he was still unconscious!

    Sailing across the vast expanse of ocean was an unremarkable fishing boat. None of the other boats paid it any mind, but treated it as an ordinary skiff of some seafaring fisherman. However, Jun Yixie was sleeping right inside. Next to him was a girl dressed in yellow robes, applying acupuncture needles to his shoulder. She looked around sixteen to seventeen years old, with delicate features and a thin, petite figure. Herrge, expressive eyes seemed to speak with anguage of their own and were bizarre to the extreme.

    After cing the needles in ce, the girl hugged her knees and sat there to wait. But it wasn¡¯t long before she grew impatient and pinched Jun Yixie by the nose.

    ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯re almost at shore. It¡¯s time to wake up!¡±

    Jun Yixie was drowsy to begin with, but theck of oxygen immediately caused his eyes to fly open. He peered groggily at the yellow-robed girl before shutting his eyes again. But a secondter, they flew open again as he shouted, ¡°Yuqiao!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao1 sneered withughter. She didn¡¯t let go of his nose, but pinched him harder. Jun Yixie rudely brushed her aside and rubbed his stomach before surveying his surroundings. Then he rose to his feet and walked out to the deck. He knew that he¡¯d left Fishery Ind, and that the poison in his stomach was gone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s master?¡± he asked coldly. There was no way that Bai Yuqiao had the skills to take him off Fishery Ind, much less treat his stomach poison. But one person definitely could¡ªhis father¡¯s ally and sworn friend, the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s previous leader, Bai Qingyan.2 When he was three years old, his father sumbed to illness and left him with Bai Qingyan, who raised him as his disciple while treating him as his own son. But once he turned thirteen, Bai Qingyan had left him in the care of Northern Li¡¯s emperor and disappeared. Jun Yixie had searched for him over the years, but only in vain.

    He never expected his master to appear now of all times and save him. Most likely, his master had been watching over him the entire time. Bai Yuqiao was master¡¯s adopted daughter and his junior sister. She was rather young, but skilled and early to mature. When he wasn¡¯t around, she was more than capable of overseeing things at the Hundred Poisons Sect.

    ¡°Master said you were nearly poisoned to death. You¡¯ve lost him massive face, so he doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± Bai Yuqiao giggled. ¡°Senior brother, who poisoned your shoulder? I¡¯ll tell you a secret, even master couldn¡¯t figure it out. He took a bit of your blood back to study!¡±

    1. Bai Yuqiao (°×ÓñÇÇ) ¨C Bai is a surname that means ¡°white,¡± Yu is ¡°jade,¡± Qiao is ¡°tall.¡±

    2. Bai Qingyan (°×ÇàÑå) ¨C Bai is a surname that means ¡°white,¡± Qing is ¡°youth, ck/blue/green,¡± Yan is ¡°man of virtue and ability.¡±

 Chapter 440: Descendants of nobility

    Chapter 440: Descendants of nobility

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t spare Bai Yuqiao a nce before he viciously pulled out the needles in his shoulder.

    ¡°Where¡¯s master?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao circled around until she was standing right in front of him and grinned. ¡°Come and beg me. Beg me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Jun Yixie had been in nothing but bad moods ofte and swung out a fist at her words. Bai Yuqiao understood her martial brother all too well and had long ducked out of the way. ¡°Master¡¯s waiting for you at the harbor!¡±

    Jun Yixie gave her a warning re before turning to look at the sea. He remained silent for the rest of the journey until their boat arrived onnd that night. His first task on shore wasn¡¯t to find his master or even straighten himself up, but to task his subordinates with three things.

    One, spread news that Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang had already sessfully broken through the Baili Navy¡¯s guard and left Fishery Ind.

    Two, send people with gold to the City of Daughters and Carefree City, and hirerge groups of mercenaries to hunt and kill Gu Qishao.

    Three, issue orders to seal up all of Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s business in Northern Li, and stop all transactions with Tianning¡¯s Chamber of Commerce at the borders.

    Since he had lived and escaped from Fishery Ind, anyone and everyone who humiliated him would have to pay the price! Once that was done, Jun Yixie cleaned himself up and had Bai Yuqiao take him to see Bai Qingyan. On their trip, he finally deigned to speak with his junior sister.

    ¡°When did mastere back?¡± he murmured.

    ¡°A few days ago. He suddenly showed up at Hundred Poisons Sect, giving me a fright too,¡± Bai Yuqiao smiled. She had been defending the sect this whole time against Medical City while thinking of ways to save Jun Yixie, and had been kept plenty busy by both tasks.

    ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Jun Yixie asked next.

    Bai Yuqiao shook her head. ¡°You know his personality. In any case, both of you are the same, never wasting words with the likes of me.¡±

    Jun Yixie rolled his eyes at her before finally asking how master had rescued him from the ind. As soon as Bai Yuqiao mentioned the poison fog, he realized his master¡¯s poison skills had improved yet again. After being apart for so many years, Jun Yixie found himself pausing at the door. His father had passed away when he was three, so in his master, this master was his true parent. Still, he had never understood why the man had left him when he was only thirteen.

    While Jun Yixie was still hesitating, a low voice issued from behind the door. ¡°Is that Little Xie?¡±

    Little Xie was a childish andughable nickname. Even Northern Li¡¯s emperor didn¡¯t call him like this, but master still had his old habits. Jun Yixie¡¯s arrogant eyes flickered with a hint of sentimentality. But that quickly disappeared, and he pushed open the doors to stride in.

    Inside the room was a man about forty, seated at a tea table. Although he sported a full beard, he didn¡¯t look old at all, but only conspicuously masculine. Those dark ck pupils seemed tranquil and calm, but hidden within their depths was a keen, insightful gaze. He was dressed in the simplest gray robes and sitting leisurely in his chair, but gave off an unmistakable pressure. Emperor Tianhui was about the same age as this man, who carried a far more impressive aura.

    Jun Yixie approached him and respectfully bowed with his hands sped before his chest. ¡°Master, long time no see. This disciple has missed you.¡±

    Bai Qingyan motioned him to rise and intoned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your tiny life be extinguished by now if master was one stepte?¡±

    ¡°It was a fellow named Gu Qishao who poisoned me, his origins are unclear. We¡¯ve fought before, but I never knew his poison arts were so formidable!¡± Jun Yixie saith truthfully.

    ¡°Indeed, it was a formidable poison. I expect his skills far surpass yours.¡± Bai Qingyan motioned Jun Yixie to sit as he spoke, his indifferent calm akin to that of a century-old sage.

    ¡°Regarding this disciple¡¯s shoulder poison...¡± Before Jun Yixie could finish, Bai Qingyan took out a ck needle.

    ¡°Even master cannot cure this poison. It looks like you¡¯ll need to avoid offending that woman.¡±

    ¡°Master knows it was Han Yunxi?¡± Jun Yixie was puzzled.

    ¡°I only learned of it after I left the mountains,¡± Bai Qingyuan remarked lightly.

    Jun Yixie abruptly lowered his voice. ¡°Master, a Shadow n member has protected her with his life. Moreover, the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast is in her hands!¡±

    Bai Qingyan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Your meaning?¡±

    ¡°This woman has a high possibility of being a descendant of the West Qin imperial n! This disciple has been investigating her past, but unfortunately, all the clues were destroyed!¡± Jun Yixie said, before adding, ¡°But the West Qin imperial n has no heirs left. Perhaps this disciple is only over thinking things, and that Shadow n man was only after the poison beast.¡±

    ¡°West Qin imperial n...imperial n...¡± Bai Qingyan muttered to himself. ¡°I never expected the Shadow n to still have living members today.¡±

    ¡°Master, this disciple attempted to draw him to my side, but unfortunately...¡± Jun Yixie was quite contrite.

    ¡°Did you reveal your identity?¡± Bai Qingyan said sharply.

    ¡°Master needn¡¯t worry. Aside from Northern Li¡¯s emperor, nobody else knows of our identities,¡± Jun Yixie said earnestly. Because he and his master came from very special backgrounds, Northern Li¡¯s emperor had treated them well and given them vast amounts of authority.

    Jun Yixie was a member of the ck n, one of the Seven Noble Families! In the past, it had been his grandfather, the ck n¡¯s youngest general, who had witnessed the arrow that killed West Qin¡¯sst and final heir. It was also the ck n that had sowed discord between West and East Qin, thus causing the civil war of the Great Qin Empire. As one of the Seven Noble Families, the ck n had boasted the greatest numbers amongst their kin. They had ruined the peace between the two Qins and created internal strife, butcked the power to control the final phase of their chess game. In the end, they too, suffered heavy losses and retreated to the shadows.

    Meanwhile, his master was from the Wind n, another member of the Seven Noble Families! The Wind and ck ns had always been allies. His father and his master were the closest of brothers and friends. When his father had left him in his master¡¯s hands, it was with hope that they could cooperate and fulfill the ck n¡¯s unfinished ns. Master had left the Northern Li emperor with knowledge of Jun Yixie¡¯s origins and promised to help the emperor win the entire continent. Of course, their true motives were to use Northern Li country as a stepping stone to achieve their own ends.

    Jun Yixie assumed that the Seven Noble ns were all extinct so that nothing would stand in their way. The world would belong to the ck n in the end! And yet, the white-robed gentleman from the Shadow n had appeared, along with Han Yunxi. Both of them were a threat, but he hadn¡¯t used knowledge of the Shadow n against Han Yunxi yet because he had his own worries. He wanted to find his master and discuss their ns first, but didn¡¯t get a chance until now.

    Thankfully, master had personally appeared!

    Bai Qingyan remained silent, his fingers rapping softly against the surface of the table. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking about, but Jun Yixie didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Finally, Bai Qingyan lifted his eyes and murmured, ¡°You should return to Northern Li. Figure out what happened with South City¡¯s horse farms. As for Han Yunxi and the Shadow n...let your master look into them first before I give an opinion.¡±

    Jun Yixie was startled by his words. ¡°What happened to South City¡¯s horse farms?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao had been quiet this entire time, but now spoke up to exin about the gue that had spread through the farms. By now, the horse pestilence had extended beyond to infect the grazing grounds as well, leaving Northern Li¡¯s emperor almost frantic with worry. Jun Yixie finally understood why Northern Li hadn¡¯t waged war and rescued him. Something this big had happened!

    The horse farms and grazing grounds were the lifeblood of Northern Li!

    ¡°All of that seems rather fishy, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jun Yixie asked doubtfully.

    ¡°No matter what you have to do, secure your position first. Take Yuqiao along, she¡¯ll apany you for the future. Neither of you need to worry about the Hundred Poisons Sect,¡± Bai Qingyan replied.

    Bai Yuqiao was delighted and stepped forward to pay her respects. ¡°Thank you, master!¡±

    Jun Yixie was sincere as well. ¡°This disciple understands! This disciple will leave for the capital right away!¡± None of his sentiments were faked. When faced with his master, his arrogance and presumption gave way to full obedience.

    On the third day of his trip to Northern Li¡¯s capital, news of his escape had already spread throughout Tianning Country. Some people apuded his emancipation, while others stomped their feet. Still others epted the news dispassionately. Of course, many more were waiting to see the fallout. How could Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin simply let the matter drop? And how could Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang not seek revenge?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s views on the matter were unknown, but Mu Linger ended up shouting at the seas, ¡°Jun Yixie, why didn¡¯t you just drop dead?!¡±

    For the sake of finding Qi gege, she already went to the Hundred Poisons Sect but found nothing. Then she resolved to head to Fishery Ind. No matter what Qi gege¡¯s ns were, he¡¯d hunt down Jun Yixie eventually. Unexpectedly, Jun Yixie had already escaped before she made it to the ind!

    If Jun Yixie¡¯s gone, Qi gege won¡¯te to the ind at all!

    She was a seasick type, too! It had taken her vast amount of effort to sail one day on the oceans, but it was all for nothing. Now she had to make her way back to the maind again and chase after Jun Yixie¡¯s tracks.

    Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already arrived at Fishery Ind, where thetter was examining the poisoned soldiers and archers. Many of them had sumbed to the fog, but each of them had been unconscious for different amounts of time. Han Yunxi examined them in batches and took meticulous notes. She remained silent the entire time, her serious air making it impossible for Baili Yuqi to say a peep. He had given His Highness Duke of Qin multiple nces, but the man was only sitting to one side and observing esteemed wangfei like some sort of art piece.

    Baili Yuqi couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether His Highness Duke of Qin would be in a better mood with esteemed wangfei here. Would their penalty be lighter as a result? As it turned out, he was right. Qin Wangfei would be their savior!

    ¡°Your Highness, I underestimated our enemies. Even you wouldn¡¯t have held up after prolonged exposure to this fog,¡± Han Yunxi said bluntly.

    Baili Yuqi almost fell over at the words. Thank goodness the navy and archers had already withdrawn, leaving him the only man here. Otherwise, how was His Highness Duke of Qin supposed to maintain his dignity?! He assumed that the man would be unhappy, but Long Feiye only nodded his head and said nothing. Han Yunxi sat down to drink a cup of tea. She was about to speak up when Long Feiye signaled Baili Yuqi to withdraw.

    They really weren¡¯t going to be punished!

    Baili Yuqi privately vowed to stay on esteemed wangfei¡¯s good side in the future. Following esteemed wangfei is the safest way to secure steady days ahead!

    Once everyone was gone, Han Yunxi spoke. ¡°Your Highness, though I can understand and analyze this poison fog, the skill of the poisoner far exceeds me or Jun Yixie. Chenqie thinks that this person might be Jun Yixie¡¯s...master?¡±

    Jun Yixie had always stood out amongst Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s poison circles. Han Yunxi was an outsider, so many people (including Long Feiye) had wondered at the origins of her skills. But she herself was more concerned with Jun Yixie¡¯s background. Where had he gained his knowledge? And who had taught him the art of using poison Gu? Such skills originated from the Poison Sect and was a taboo in Medical City, so could Jun Yixie¡¯s teacher be rted to the Poison Sect?

 Chapter 441: Already fed up with it

    Chapter 441: Already fed up with it

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the only one to wonder about Jun Yixie¡¯s skilled rescuer; Long Feiye had his thoughts as well. Beyond the question of Jun Yixie¡¯s skills, he wanted to know of Jun Yixie¡¯s origins, too. He had made multiple inquiries into the Hundred Poisons Sect, but it was such a mysterious organization that he¡¯d failed to find anything useful. Last time, because Jun Yixie had used the Gu arts on Long Tianmo, Medical City had started looking for trouble with the Hundred Poisons Sect too, but failed to topple its foundations after an entire year.

    Hundred Poisons Sect was one of the powerhouses in the shadows that rarely mingled with the secr world, so it remained minimally affected by Medical City¡¯s assault. Inparison, it was Jun Yixie himself, as the sect leader, who met with tragedy instead. If they hadn¡¯t uncovered Jun Yixie¡¯s spies in Tianningst time, it was unlikely anyone would know he was the Hundred Poisons Sect leader now.

    ¡°His master is probably the previous leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect. Could that person be part of the Poison Sect as well?¡± Long Feiye asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi simply grinned. ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s a rather big pit in your brain.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew more dazzling. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re thinking too much into it.¡±

    Long Feiye grew expressionless. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re in a great mood?¡±

    He was currently fuming over the fact that Jun Yixie had escaped, but this woman had the mood to smile and joke. Han Yunxi carefully withdrew her smiles and replied, ¡°Your Highness, if it was people from the Poison Sect who rescued Jun Yixie, why would he have expended so much effort to ally with Duanmu Yao when searching the Sky Pit for the poison beast?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    The Poison Sect was the ancestor to all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s poison groups. The earliest origins of the Hundred Poisons Sect hailed from branch of the original Poison Sect. It wasn¡¯t untilter that they turned independent and created their own group.

    Han Yunxi agreed with this point, but sighed as she muttered, ¡°If my father was really a descendant of the Poison Sect, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad, either.¡± And if her father was still alive, perhaps he could even help Long Feiye with his strength. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was all for supporting and helping her husband.

    Long Feiye nced at her and said, ¡°Lady Tianxin wouldn¡¯t have left your father for no reason.¡±

    ¡°I just hope he wasn¡¯t an unfaithful lover. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely ughter him for my mother¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°Patricide?¡± In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, this woman wasn¡¯t actually so cruel!

    Han Yunxi grew embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m only saying if, if ites to that...¡± She wasn¡¯t even the real young Miss of the Han n, so how would that even count as patricide? Fortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    By now, they had already verified that Lady Tianxin was Medicine City¡¯s Mu n¡¯s Mu Xin. But the rumors of her tryst with a Poison n member were still unconfirmed. Han Yunxi was privately thinking that they¡¯d need to visit the Mu n personally if they couldn¡¯t find any answers soon. The two of them walked out of the ship¡¯s hold, where Long Feiye turned his gaze to the seas.

    Somewhat lost, he asked, ¡°How would one spread poison over such arge expanse ofnd and sea?¡±

    ¡°The poisoner must be intimately familiar with the weather, especially the direction of the winds. They¡¯d have to have a handle on both air currents and condensation, andbine knowledge of both to control the toxicity of poison left in the air.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s lips drew into a mocking curve at her words. ¡°I can¡¯t provide any concrete details, but I know it¡¯d be impossible for me.¡±

    ¡°Wind direction...air currents...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself as if recalling something.

    ¡°Mhm, anyone who wants to control such arge expanse of poison fog has to be familiar with both. Otherwise, any errant gust of sea wind would scatter the fog,¡± Han Yunxi exined thoroughly, missing theplex look in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be nigh impossible to guard against another attack if the poisoner strikes again?¡± Long Feiye asked. He had to take more care when talking about unfamiliar subjects.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Such arge scale attack would require study into topography and the weather. I¡¯m sure the person who did it studied the area extensively. If they wanted to try again, they¡¯d have to wait a bit longer until conditions turned favorable. But the fact that Jun Yixie has such a helper at all means we can¡¯t be careless in the future,¡± Han Yunxi concluded.

    Soon enough, the mermaid soldier who had been tailing Jun Yixie¡¯s escape vessel returned.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie went on shore at one of Northern Li¡¯s harbors. It was a young girl dressed in yellow robes who saved him. But this subordinate couldn¡¯t tail him easily once we reachednd,¡± the mermaid soldier reported.

    ¡°A girl?¡± Long Feiye was caught off guard.

    ¡°About sixteen to seventeen years old,¡± the soldier replied.

    ¡°The person who spread the fog must be different from the person who rescued him,¡± Han Yunxi hesitated, before adding, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to withdraw the navy.¡±

    Since Jun Yixie had already reached Northern Li, news would spread. Leaving the ships here was pointless. Long Feiye was very unwilling and even wanted to set the Baili Navy against Northern Li instead, but now wasn¡¯t the time. That very afternoon, Long Feiye ordered the navy to make preparations to depart. After standing here for three months, there was much to be done to ready the ships. Han Yunxi took advantage of the time to prepare medicine for the various downed soldiers. Though none of them seemed affected by the poison fog, traces of toxins still remained in their systems. The poison might not act up again, but Han Yunxi still wanted to expel it thoroughly. Long Feiye¡¯s soldiers should all be strong and healthy, so leaving any risk behind was uneptable.

    Fortunately, she had the detox system to help her prepare medicine for over 1,000 men; otherwise, she¡¯d busy herself to death. The entire afternoon saw her busying about with her work, with Long Feiye nowhere to be seen. But at dinnertime, he showed up with a pot of giant steamed lobster.

    Han Yunxi gaped at the sight. ¡°Your Highness, you went lobster fishing?¡±

    Now was the prime season for Illusory Sea Lake lobsters, but fishing for them was a difficult task, so few people cared to try.

    ¡°The mermaid soldiers sent them over. There¡¯s an entire basket of them, perfect for nourishing your body,¡± Long Feiye said calmly before lifting his robes to take a seat. When he saw Han Yunxi still standing there, he patted the seat next to him, indicating that she should sit.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the mermaid soldiers afraid of exposing themselves?!¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. Without ice, it was easy enough for the mermaid soldiers to dive under and catch lobsters, but it¡¯d be a big deal if anyone caught them in the act.

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody on the ind,¡± Long Feiye said, before picking up a fat, pink piece of lobster with his chopsticks. He was about to put it in Han Yunxi¡¯s bowl, but seeing that she was about to speak, stuck it in her mouth instead.

    At the first bite, Han Yunxi found herself mesmerized by the vor. Illusory Sea Lake¡¯s lobsters certainly lived up to their name. The meat was fresh and tender, its texture chewy yet tough. Ordinary lobsters couldn¡¯t hope topare to the taste. Well, as long as there¡¯s plenty, I¡¯m notining. Forget about everything else. Han Yunxi soon got into her lobster while Long Feiye watched on in satisfaction.

    He really hadn¡¯t caught these lobsters, it was the work of the mermaid soldiers. However, he had spent the entire afternoon standing guard by himself on the shores of Illusory Sea Lake.

    Han Yunxi had already eaten multiple pieces before she asked, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Long Feiye shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like them very much.¡±

    Han Yunxi was a foodie, but Long Feiye was not. She loved meat, while he preferred vegetables. It was a tragic fate for a foodie to meet someone not interested in food at all, because there was no one to share in her joys! Still, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t feel bad in this case, because this uninterested fellow had found her many exquisite things to nourish her health.

    Familiar with Long Feiye¡¯s ways, Han Yunxi gave up on persuading him and more or less polished off the lobster herself. She figured that since the lobsters were so big, a basket of them couldn¡¯t number more than five or six. Instead, she found herself eating lobster for every meal for the next few days. Not only was there steamed lobster, there was also boiled lobster, baked lobster, salt-and-pepper lobster, m sauce lobster, garlic paste lobster, etc.

    By the time she returned to Tianning¡¯s capital city, even the sight of shrimp was enough to make Han Yunxi nauseous, much less regr lobsters! And yet, the first thing Long Feiye did when they arrived at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was to toss a lobster to the kitchens and tell the cook to add it to a hen soup.

    Just who had told Long Feiye that hens were good for nourishing one¡¯s health? Pleasee out, esteemed wangfei promises that she won¡¯t beat you to death!

    The head chef of the kitchens held a chicken in his left hand and a lobster in his right, his face filled with confusion. He had cooked for years, but he¡¯d never triedbining chicken and lobster in one stew! What kind of vor would that be?

    If he had no idea, Han Yunxi had even less. Still, Chu Xifeng showed up before the stew was done to report, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s been an incident at the Hidden Pavilion. It¡¯s better if you take a trip there.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any questions before rushing out with instructions for Han Yunxi to rest well. As soon as he left the estate, Chu Xifeng dropped his voice. ¡°Your Highness, Pill Fiend sent word that he¡¯s found the Bear chuan. He wants you to go pick it up personally.¡±

    ¡°That fast?¡± Long Feiye was surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation either, but Gu Qi Sha wouldn¡¯t dare to extort you this time, I expect,¡± Chu Xifeng paused, before adding, ¡°Your Highness, regarding esteemed wangfei¡¯s knowledge of these matters...¡±

    Han Yunxi had once asked about the meeting on the 15th, but Long Feiye had simply said Gu Qi Sha was still looking for the ingredients. He hesitated at Chu Xifeng¡¯s new question, before simply saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Master and servant rushed towards Pill Fiend Valley overnight, but once they were gone, Gu Qishao appeared at the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. This time, he didn¡¯t jump over the wall, but carried arge parcel over his back to knock on the door. But instead of a little pageboy, it was a guard who showed up. His Highness Duke of Qin had instructed them to break Gu Qishao¡¯s legs if the man showed up again!

    Gu Qishao swept his eyes over the guard and chuckled. ¡°This is how your Duke of Qin¡¯s estate treats its guests?¡±

    ¡°You, a guest? Pah!¡± the guard was very rude.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile froze before he stuck out a leg and sent the guard flying. ¡°If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here, this old fellow wouldn¡¯t show up even if Long Feiye begged me to!¡±

    ¡°Impudence!¡± the head of the guards roared before he appeared with ten other men behind him. Meanwhile, ten more men showed up to surround Gu Qishao from the opposite side. A few guards were hardly a match for Gu Qishao, but a whole battalion of them could at least keep him at bay. Soon enough, Gu Qishao was surrounded by over 30 men as they engaged in an all-out brawl. But it wasn¡¯t long before Han Yunxi¡¯s voice cut through the fray.

    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    The Hibiscus Courtyard was located deep in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, so no amount of chaos at the gates could reach its walls. Han Yunxi had just rejected the lobster-chicken stew from the kitchens and was hiding in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s room. She was going to start studying her charcoal pieces again when Xu Donglin came with a report.

 Chapter 442: Long time no see

    Chapter 442: Long time no see

    If this was the past, none of the estate guards would have listened to Han Yunxi. But now they all halted at her words. Gu Qishao turned around from the center of the crowd too look at Han Yunxi. His killing intent instantly evaporated at the sight of her tall, slender, and beautiful form. Wearing a smile, he said, ¡°Poisonss, long time no see. Have you missed your Qi gege?¡±

    Exactly how long had it been since he saw this girl? He was probably the only one who knew for sure.

    Han Yunxi was pondering over the exact same questions. She couldn¡¯t even recall thest time they had met, and was convinced that this unscrupulous fellow would never bother her again!

    She walked over and said, ¡°Long time no see, I thought we¡¯d never meet again!¡±

    ¡°So you thought I died?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s smile grew even more brilliant as he walked towards her in turn. Though the guards didn¡¯t want to fall back, they were reluctant to offend their esteemed wangfei now. If they did, who would speak up for their sake in the future?

    Han Yunxi stood right in front of Gu Qishao and surveyed him from head to toe. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Aye, it¡¯s a pity, but you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Gu Qishao was enjoying every minute of this, staring at Han Yunxi as he wordlessly shook his head. Han Yunxi then got straight to the point. ¡°Do you have business with this wangfei?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about being a wangfei? I don¡¯t like the sound of that,¡± Gu Qishao said, the picture of a respectable man.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m off. You guys can keep fighting,¡± Han Yunxi said as she turned around.

    In a moment of panic, Gu Qishao actually grabbed her hand in front of the crowd and eximed, ¡°I really have business!¡±

    Everyone else sucked in a cold breath at the sight. Han Yunxi shook him off as if she¡¯d been electrocuted, and shouted, ¡°Stop getting so physical, or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Although Gu Qishao had been rejected countless times, his heart had never changed. He could clearly tell that this woman seemed different than before. She used to get mad at him for being so touchy-feely, but never as much as this. Now, her anger seemed to carry a hint of loathing as well.

    How could this be?

    Han Yunxi might not put much stock into men and women keeping their distance, but after staying with Long Feiye for so long, she began to care more about such details. Gu Qishao¡¯s hand-holding hadn¡¯t been such a big issue in the past, when she¡¯d only found him annoying for belittling her. But now she harbored lingering traces of remorse towards Long Feiye for doing something that was unforgivable to him. She didn¡¯t notice the sh of disappointment in Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes, but urged him, ¡°Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have gas to pass!¡±

    Gu Qishao had long recovered his usual smile. ¡°It¡¯s a very important matter. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me inside for some tea before we talk?¡±

    ¡°Fine then!¡± Han Yunxi was quite generous despite her private bewilderment. This fellow really knows how to pick his times. As soon as Long Feiye left, he came!

    One of the guards quickly ran up and murmured, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has orders...¡±

    ¡°The visitor is a guest, I¡¯ll make my own exnations to His Highness,¡± Han Yunxi had never treated Gu Qishao as an enemy in her heart. Moreover, the man said he had serious business!

    The guards had no choice but to relent. Gu Qishao made a show of straightening out his robes before following Han Yunxi into the estate. The guards seemed to scatter, but all of them were keeping an eye on the new visitor. Han Yunxi brought Gu Qishao into the guest hall and treated him to tea. Gu Qishao took a sip and remarked, ¡°This tea is only so-so at best!¡±

    Han Yunxi had a servant girl take the tea away, toozy to waste idle words. ¡°Now can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    But Gu Qishao simply took out a canister of tea leaves from his pack. ¡°Red South Peak! I know you like to drink this, so I brought some just for you.¡±

    Red South Peak was the Celestial Fragrance tea ntation¡¯s exclusive brew, and named such because the leaves came from the ntation¡¯s southern mountains. This was Long Feiye¡¯s favorite type of tea. In the past, Han Yunxi had gone to the mountains just to pick their leaves, only to be kidnapped by Jun Yixie¡¯s subordinates. Ever since then, Gu Qishao had mistakenly assumed she liked Red South Peak best.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Celestial Fragrance been shut down? Where did you get the leaves?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Another tea ntation. It¡¯s the same variety of tea, have a taste,¡± Gu Qishao was all eager attention.

    But when had Han Yunxi ever epted any of Gu Qishao¡¯s gifts? She avoided the subject and asked, ¡°Just what¡¯s this serious business you¡¯re talking about? Are you telling me or not? I still have important things to do!¡± Indeed, Han Yunxi was a busy woman. She had already figured out a way to testing the charcoal ash for signs of sabotage, but needed to get the experiment going before she got any results.

    When Han Yunxi smiled at Gu Qishao, he smiled back even brighter. When Han Yunxi lost her temper at him, he could still manage a grin. He opened up the giant parcel he¡¯d brought with him and gestured Han Yunxi to look closer with a mysterious expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff, you¡¯ll never be able to guess.¡±

    Curious, Han Yunxi rose and came over for a look. But as soon as she saw the contents, she felt ill and wanted to throw up.

    Giant lobsters!

    She quickly jumped out of the way. ¡°Get it away, get it away! Disgusting!¡±

    Gu Qishao was both clueless and confused. ¡°These are giant lobsters from the Illusory Sea Lake. They¡¯re great for nourishing the body. This young master was super lucky, but only managed to catch three of them!¡±

    In fact, his original n was to camp out a month at the ind to fish for lobsters while poisoning Jun Yixie to death at the same time. Then he¡¯d toss the man¡¯s corpse into the ocean to feed the fishes. If he hadn¡¯t been in such a hurry to make sure his Poisonss got fresh seafood, he would¡¯ve stayed a few days longer. Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape, either!

    But she was telling him that he was...disgusting?

    How could Gu Qishao know that Han Yunxi had been eating nothing but lobster for the past ten days? By now, the very sight of them to her was sickening to the extreme? He was genuinely hurt by her response, and looked at Han Yunxi for a long time in silence. It was right then that Han Yunxi saw Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes dim for the first time.

    She poked him experimentally with her foot. ¡°Hey...¡±

    Gu Qishao nced at her before wordlessly packing up his things.

    ¡°Hey? Was this the serious business you wanted to talk about?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°You glutton, does eating count as serious business to you?¡± Gu Qishao looked askance at her, his tone as doting as always.

    Seeing that he¡¯d finally replied, Han Yunxi exhaled and grew serious. ¡°Gu Qishao, Sir Qi, just what did you find me for?¡±

    Gu Qishao simply chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Later!¡± So speaking, he picked up his bag and turned to leave. Han Yunxi was left dumbfounded. This had to be the first time that Gu Qishao had left on his own ord. Did he really get mad this time?

    Just because I rejected his giant lobsters, he¡¯s lost his temper for real?

    Han Yunxi remained silent as she apanied him to the front gates. But finally, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. If I knew it¡¯d be this easy, I would¡¯ve been meaner to him from the start. Once I offend him enough times, he might stop taking liberties with me all the time.

    The guards shadowing them were equally bewildered. Gu Qishao, that sly wretch, hade and gone so quickly? We¡¯re not imagining things, right?

    Gu Qishao had already strode out of the gates before he turned back for a final look, his eyes shining with their usual mischief. ¡°Poisonss, wait ¡®til next time. When we meet again, it¡¯ll definitely be serious business.¡±

    His words seemedyered with meaning, enough to even convince the usually doubtful Han Yunxi. She chased after him and asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, just what are you nning to do? Can¡¯t you just talk sensibly?¡±

    Gu Qishao waved a hand at her, indicating that she should go back. ¡°Take care of your body and wait for me!¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was even more puzzled. She wanted to ask him more questions, but Gu Qishao had already used his lightness technique to slip away.

    ¡°Is there really something seriousing up? What does he want to do?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. She sensed that Gu Qishao¡¯s attitude this time was different than usual.

    As soon as Gu Qishao was gone, one of the guards sent a flying pigeon message to Long Feiye, who was on his way with Chu Xifeng to Pill Fiend Valley. After reading the missive, Long Feiye was both unhappy and perplexed. ¡°It has been a long time since that fellow Gu Qishao¡¯s shown himself.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, yesterday I heard news that the City of Daughters and Carefree City haverge numbers of top-tier assassins aiming for his life. It¡¯s unclear who he managed to offend,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Long Feiye only smiled coldly. If he hadn¡¯t offended both mercenary cities in the past, he would¡¯ve offered them a handsome bounty for Gu Qishao as well. And yet, Han Yunxi had invited him in for tea! Very well, I¡¯ll get my payback when I return!

    By now it was the middle of the night, but neither Long Feiye nor Chu Xifeng had taken a single break. They whipped their fast horses along as they sped forward. In the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t resting, either. Gu Qishao¡¯s disruption had left her heart ill at ease even though she couldn¡¯t guess what he meant. Originally, she was nning to retire early and experiment on the charcoal tomorrow, but now she decided to do it right then and there. Han Yunxi came down the stairs and prepared to head for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s room, only to see the just about recovered woman out of her bed and about.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I was thinking of things and couldn¡¯t fall asleep,¡± Baili Mingxiang intoned. She had heard of Jun Yixie¡¯s escape and wanted to find a chance to console esteemed wangfei, but her mistress had been too busy to speak with her today.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep,e help me instead. I¡¯ve already found a way to see whether the charcoal ashes had any suspicious elements in them. Guess what I¡¯m going to do?¡± Han Yunxi starting arranging porcin bottles and dishes on the table in her study.

    Baili Mingxiang knew that esteemed wangfei was well when she saw her current mood. The woman before her was far more sanguine and optimistic than she expected. She shut the study door behind her as she entered and locked it at the same time. If the exploding stove wasn¡¯t an ident, their pool of suspects were so small that even the smallest shred of evidence could lead to a torture and interrogation session! But only the charcoal could tell them that now.

    Some of the bottles on the table contained charcoal ash, while others held various liquid poisons. Baili Mingxiang looked at them carefully before asking in confusion, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang is slow and stupid and doesn¡¯t understand what these are for.¡±

    ¡°A method for poisoning!¡± Han Yunxi replied earnestly. She had thought of this method during her recent trip to Fishery Ind, but hadn¡¯t figured out which poison to use until she came back.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to contaminate the charcoal samples with poison?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked doubtfully, catching Han Yunxi off guard. She hadn¡¯t really expected Baili Mingxiang to understand her methods. Han Yunxi had found a way to use a type of poison that could melt down explosive substances and create a new toxin on its own.

    If she could create that new toxin by dripping her poisons into the charcoal ashes, that would prove that the charcoal had been tampered with despite there being no physical signs. Baili Mingxiang understood such logic and automatically volunteered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let me try!¡±

    Han Yunxi acquiesed, and Baili Mingxiang carefully started the experiments by mixing the poisonous liquids with the charcoal ash. Soon enough, the two substances became a thick liquid that started bubbling in the bottle before emitting foul, noxious fumes. Both Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang exchanged nces with a smile at the sight!

    As it turned out, there was explosive material in the charcoal!

 Chapter 443: Completely soaked

    Previously, Han Yunxi had ordered men to deliver the exploded charcoal ash to a specialist for study, but the specialist hadn¡¯t found any traces of explosives in the samples. Because of that, the case of the exploding stove had stalled.

    Now that they had proof, follow up investigations were easy. They would figure out if this was a premeditated attack very soon! When Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang left the study, they didn¡¯t disturb Zhao mama or Su Xiaoyu, but silently went to the storehouse by themselves. Aside from the remnants of that day¡¯s charcoal, which was in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, the rest of the unburnt pile had been stored with all of Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s charcoal supply in this storehouse.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are we going to burn the rest of that charcoal to ashes so we can mix the remains with the poison as well?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked.

    ¡°Xu Donglin¡¯s already checked through the entire pile and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    Baili Mingxiang grew rmed. ¡°But judging from the pile that exploded that morning, it¡¯s obvious someone sabotaged the charcoal!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. We got a specialist to analyze the samples. Some explosive substances only go off at specific times after being ignited, while others explode right away. There are other points of reference that differ too. It¡¯s possible that someone really sabotaged the pile that morning, but it¡¯s also possible that it was just a coincidence that the charcoal had the right quantity of materials to blow up just on that day.¡± Han Yunxi might not know the finer details of charcoal, but she understood enough of its variations from her own knowledge of poisons and how time, quantity, heat, water and water temperature could all affect the original substances. Thus, the specialist¡¯s exnation had made perfect sense to her.

    For example, there were some poisons that could be used in conjunction with changes in the weather, such as the poison fog at Fishery Ind. Then there were poisons that might have existed in the air itself but never turn toxic unless it was under very specific climate changes. That was why they needed full proof before dering the explosion from that morning a manmade plot. The residue dregs of explosives she found from the ashes was the first step to determining the verdict!

    As long as they could burn samples of charcoal from Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s store, that morning¡¯s charcoal¡¯s pile, and the rest of the estate¡¯s reserves, they could see which one created a sessful reaction when mixed with Han Yunxi¡¯s poison. If explosive substances were present in all of the charcoal samples, then it would show that the explosion that morning had been an ident. At the very least, Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s servants wouldn¡¯t be the sole source of suspicion.

    However, if no such reaction happened, then it would fully prove that the exploding charcoal from that morning was an exception. In other words, someone might have sabotaged the pile intentionally!

    Han Yunxi was a careful type and had kept her reservations about the suspects in this case. Thest thing she wanted to do was over think things before she had enough evidence to prove herself and Long Feiye otherwise. When she saw that Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t speak up, she asked, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang creased her brows in thought before breaking out into a smile. ¡°I have! Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve really thought this through.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same principle with poisons. Every aspect must be considered; we can¡¯t just rely on making the poison itself.¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, Baili Mingxiang silentlymited her words to memory.

    They walked as they talked until they reached the storehouse, but Xu Donglin suddenly came running to meet them, panting for breath. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, bad news!¡±

    ¡°Speak sensibly, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Han Yunxi scolded unhappily.

    Xu Donglin was still anxious. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, all of the charcoal¡¯s soaked through.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi grew restless as well.

    ¡°It was raining over the past few days and the storehouse was leaking from the roof. We only discovered it today. Many of the other things inside are wet as well,¡± Xu Donglin exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was heavy. This felt like too much of a coincidence. In the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, even the storehouses had zed tile roofs that could stand up to strong storms. It was rare for them to be worn away by the weather, so how could leaks appear in the roof? And in the roof of the storehouse, of all ces?

    By the time they rushed to the storehouse, there was already a craftsman inspecting the roof. He¡¯d been brought there by the guards.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangei, it looks like this was intentional sabotage.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart sunk again. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°The leak came from a raised tile on the roof. It was disced withrge amounts of force, but judging from its position, it was pushed aside by an object from the inside. It didn¡¯t loosen by itself on the roof,¡± the craftsman exined.

    Everyone was startled by the revtion! This meant that someone had used the rainy days as a way to ruin the charcoal samples below!

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly a spy with finesse. Instead of destroying the charcoal directly, they used the rain to fabricate an ident. They¡¯ve really thought into this,¡± Baili Mingxiang remarked.

    Since things hade to this, there was no need to verify the presence of a culprit with the poison testing anymore. Neither was the explosion any ident, but manmade. Whoever ruined the charcoal pile was trying to destroy the evidence of their deeds! Unbelievably, the suspect had not only slipped into her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, but the storehouse as well.

    ¡°Who came to this storehouse in the past few days?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. Aside from the person in charge, no one else could enter or exit without making a record first. Xu Donglin quickly obtained the records of the storehouse. When Han Yunxi flipped through the pages for the past few days, she didn¡¯t see either Zhao mama or Su Xiaoyu¡¯s names in the ledgers. Aside from Steward Luo and two little pageboys, no one else had dropped by at all.

    Typically speaking, Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯te to the storehouse either. Could it be they¡¯re not the suspects? Or maybe there¡¯s more than one?

    The safest ce she knew, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, had now been infilitrated by spies!

    Han Yunxi gently stroked the sodden charcoal as her resolve hardened in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this will stop this wangfei from digging out the evidence!¡± Coldly shemanded, ¡°Don¡¯t spread news of this yet. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we have one spy or two, this wangfei won¡¯t forgive either of them!¡±

    Over the past few days, Han Yunxi went on to research various poisons that could react with sodden charcoal to form new poisons. Neither Zhao mama nor Su Xiaoyu visited the study, nor did any other servants approached Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. If Han Yunxi could find traces of explosive materials in all the charcoal, sodden or not, she¡¯d be able to argue that the charcoal was explosive to begin with and absolve Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu from me.

    If the opposite happened and she didn¡¯t find any explosive materials, then the number of suspects would increase to include the storehouse staff as well.

    Meanwhile, days in the estate passed normally. Han Yunxi had long leaked news on purpose that the explosion was a freak ident, causing most of the servants to assume the same thing and forgot about it. Nobody brought it up, either. Despite this, Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang were getting closer to narrowing down the true culprit with their poison experiments. They were seizing the time to perfect the form while a certain other person was caught in the throes of panic.

    That was none other than Su Xiaoyu!

    She knew that the peaceful days here might be only a front, and that they might be tracking her down at this moment. The more Han Yunxi and Long Feiye stayed quiet about the matter, the more nervous she became. She could guess that she was on the list of suspects already, but there was no escape for her now. The only thing she could do was give it her all before she was discovered to see Han Yunxi¡¯s back one more time.

    Unfortunately, that chance didn¡¯t want toe. Long Feiye had constantly been by Han Yunxi¡¯s side in the past few days, so she didn¡¯t dare to try any tricks. Later on, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had left the estate together, leaving her with even less chances. While they were gone, she decided that she might as well soak the charcoal and reduce their clues. Without evidence, they could use her all they liked, but she¡¯d pled ignorance in their faces.

    When lunchtime came, the kitchens sent over the noonday meal. Like always, Su Xiaoyu ran in front of Zhao mama to grab the food first. From beneath the basket of food, she withdrew a small slip of paper with a single line written on it: They discovered the leaking roof in the storehouse yesterday.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart clenched at the sight. Despite discovering the leak, Han Yunxi had kept quiet. This could only mean that she was pursuing her leads in secret.

    Just how far has her investigation gone?

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was ill at ease as she carried the food inside the rooms.

    ¡°Let me see what kind of delicious foods we have for lunch today,¡± Zhao mama¡¯s voice rose up. She had been suspicious too, when the explosion first happened. But after esteemed wangfei dered it an ident, she had stopped worrying.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression. She told herself that she had to move fast or else there¡¯d really be no more chances. Pasting on a smile, she said, ¡°Zhao mama, why is esteemed wangfei doing nothing but staying in the study with Baili Mingxiang all day?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s studying poisons, of course. Just put the food in the dining room, don¡¯t you go bothering them now,¡± Zhao mama reminded.

    ¡°I think I should bring it in or else it¡¯ll get cold,¡± Su Xiaoyu said seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking to be scolded!¡± Zhao mama knew esteemed wangfei worked hard and wanted her to take timely meals, but she¡¯d already been scolded herself multiple times.

    ¡°No problem, Yu¡¯er will take the scolding as long as esteemed wangfei eats on time!¡± She went to knock on the door, so Zhao mama relented andughed.

    ¡°They won¡¯t open it.¡±

    But Su Xiaoyu simply knocked on the door without saying a word. Soon enough, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s voice rose from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu shot a grin at Zhao mama but remained quiet.

    ¡°This damned girl, she¡¯s getting bolder and bolder!¡± Zhao mama muttered to herself, but she didn¡¯t stop her.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s method worked, because Baili Mingxiang soon opened the door. As soon as she saw Su Xiaoyu, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m delivering the meal to esteemed wangfei. Would you ever open the door if I spoke up?¡± Su Xiaoyu retorted.

    Baili Mingxiang was on guard against Su Xiaoyu to begin with because she was a suspect; nor did she like the attitude of the girl, who acted on her own initiative. Still, she hid her dislike and simple remarked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei is very busy, so just put it in the dining room.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu pouted and nced at Zhao mama, who was preupied with helping esteemed wangfei nourish her body. Naturally, she stood on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s side, and quickly chimed in, ¡°Mingxiang, if esteemed wangfei doesn¡¯t eat now, her stomach won¡¯t be able to take it. When His Highnesses ming us, we¡¯ll all suffer.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang dared not refuse when His Highness Duke of Qin was mentioned. Recently, it wasmon knowledge around the estate that he¡¯d been doing nothing but helping esteemed wangfei regain her health. Baili Mingxiang hid theplicated look in her eyes before she relented. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it in.¡±

    But Su Xiaoyu simply swerved around her and went inside the room with therge basket of food.

    Her chance hade!

 Chapter 444: Is there, isnâ€™t there

    Chapter 444: Is there, isn¡¯t there

    Su Xiaoyu always liked to dart about, so her actions now didn¡¯t incite any suspicion from Zhao mama. Instead, the old woman smilingly took Baili Mingxiang by the hand. ¡°Mingxiang, have a meal with me as well. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was in a panic. Esteemed wangfei was right in the middle of creating a antidotepound and couldn¡¯t hear any of themotion by the door. Moreover, when Han Yunxi grew serious, she often tuned out the rest of the world. Letting a suspect like Su Xiaoyu inside the study would be disastrous if she saw the wet charcoal samples on the table.

    Ignoring Zhao mama, Baili Mingxiang shook herself free and chased after the girl with a shout, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t disturb esteemed wangfei! She has things to do!¡±

    A shout like that should be enough to remind esteemed wangfei, right? But reality proved that Baili Mingxiang had grossly underestimated Su Xiaoyu. Soon enough, a crash came from inside the room! Scared to death, Baili Mingxiang dashed inside with Zhao mama at her heels, only to see the floor covered in broken porcin and Su Xiaoyu sshing cold water over Han Yunxi¡¯s back like mad.

    ¡°The soup spilled, sobsob....hurry and fetch more cold water, there¡¯s not enough here!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob, I didn¡¯t mean it, sobsob...¡± Su Xiaoyu was a wretch, her face covered in tears as she sshed Han Yunxi. Thetter was creasing her brows from the acute pain on her pain. Everything had happened too suddenly for her to react! She was so focused on her poisons that she hadn¡¯t noticed anything until Baili Mingxiang¡¯s shout. Even then, she¡¯d only registered the fact that Su Xiaoyu had arrived, but didn¡¯t expect her to appear so soon. She was about to go back to her research when the girl suddenly walked over with a bowl of soup and bumped into her back. Then there was nothing but pain!

    Su Xiaoyu had used lightness techniques to creep closer, so Han Yunxi naturally had no chance to notice her approach. She had given her all this time, because she didn¡¯t care how much Han Yunxi suspected or handled her now. She had to make the woman strip and see what was on her back!

    Zhao mama¡¯s face had turnedpletely white. Her first thought wasn¡¯t how to help Han Yunxi, but how to exin the situation to His Highness Duke of Qin!

    ¡°Zhao mama, get some water, quick!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She could feel the skin on her back start to blister from the heat and was afraid to makerge movements lest it made her clothes stick to her skin. Zhao mama finally recovered enough to run for cold water.

    Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang snatch the pail of water from Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hands and started cooling Han Yunxi down as she angrily rebuked, ¡°Damned girl, you¡¯ve done it now! So stupid and clumsy, hurry and go to the corner!¡±

    Heaven knows if the girl had done it purpose or not! She was getting way too suspicious now! There was no way she could get close to esteemed wangfei anymore. Su Xiaoyu was about to cry injustice, but when she saw Han Yunxi starting to take off her clothes, she shut up and went to kneel in a corner. Han Yunxi knew that she had to treat her back quickly or else the burns would end up as serious as Baili Mingxiang¡¯s. Ignoring Su Xiaoyu for now, she took off her clothes while they were still wet so as to get them away from the burns. She was only wearing an undershirt over her outer robes. The topyer was easy enough to take off, but she grit her teeth for the bottomyer since some of it had already stuck to her skin.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Baili Mingxiang doused her with water as she carefully peeled the fabric off. Soon enough, Zhao mama arrived to help as well. The undershirt had already been taken off her shoulders and was now working its way steadily down her back. ces where the fabric and skin had fused together needed copious amounts of water to separate them both. It was careful, painstaking work.

    Han Yunxi sat there unmoving, while Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama both hardly dared to breathe. They inched the shirt off bit by bit. Zhao mama had seen her share of idents in the pce and was usually very calm, but right now her hands were shaking like mad. This was because the injured victim was Qin Wangfei! Though she told herself not to think too much, she couldn¡¯t help but dread His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s reaction when he found out. What would they do when he came back?

    ¡°Zhao mama, hold yourself together!¡± Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t take the sight of her anymore.

    ¡°His Highness will explode when he returns! All of us will die!¡± Zhao mama said truthfully.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hand stiffened, but her voice was as steady as before. ¡°Even if we have to die, we need to serve esteemed wangfei well first!¡±

    Han Yunxi heard the words and privatelymitted them to memory. ¡°The ones who deserve death will definitely die, but this wangfei can protect the ones who don¡¯t!¡± she said coldly.

    Zhao mama finally calmed down a bit, while Su Xiaoyu felt her heart thump. She had mentally prepared herself for death, but these words gave her a hint of fear. Still, she quickly ignored it. They¡¯d need proof before they could kill her! Wouldn¡¯t Zhao mama¡¯s fear mark her as suspicious, too?

    By now, half of the undershirt had been removed. Su Xiaoyu stood crouched in a corner with wide eyes, staring unblinkingly. Her tension grew as the shirt went lower! After staying so long at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she¡¯d tried multiple ways toplete her assignment and pass on information to her master. Unfortunately, most of her schemes had failed until she had no choice but to use the stupidest, most direct method.

    Is Han Yunxi the person that master¡¯s looking for? Does she have a winged phoenix birthmark at the base of her spine? I¡¯m going to find out the secret soon! As long as she could see for herself, she¡¯d find a way to send out a message. This way, even if she died at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, it¡¯d all be worth it. She could at least pay back her debt of gratitude to her master for bringing her up.

    Now the shirt was at her waist, leaving only the thing waistband tying it around her body. She had a lovely back and smooth, exquisite skin, but two sections of it had been badly scalded¡ªone by her shoulders, one in the center of her back. The pain of such burns was unimaginable, but Han Yunxi knit her eyebrows and refused to cry out. Still, she silently exhaled with relief when the they finished removing the fabric from her burns and said, ¡°Mingxiang, bring my medical pouch to me, there¡¯s medicine inside.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang went to fetch the item while Zhao mama continued to carefully undress her. Su Xiaoyu was now unconsciously holding her breath, staring at the base of Han Yunxi¡¯s back for her answer. Finally, Zhao mama took the undershirt off and set it aside. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widen as she saw...

    ...as she saw absolutely nothing on Han Yunxi¡¯s back!

    Because of her master¡¯s suspicions, he had devised a way to sneak her into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He had to have reasons for his guess, but there was nothing here!

    No way, right?

    After all her efforts, Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Still, it was hard to get a closer look with Zhao mama walking back and forth behind Han Yunxi. She looked again a few more times, but saw nothing.

    Is there really nothing?

    Su Xiaoyu wanted to get closer, but Lil Thing took this chance tond on her head! It had juste back from ying until the sight inside the room stunned it. When it saw Su Xiaoyu crouched in a corner, it realized that she was the one who hurt Mama Yunxi.

    That damned girl deserves to die!

    As soon as Lil Thingnded on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head, it started stomping and scratching furiously, even biting at the girl¡¯s skin. Soon enough, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hair was in a mess as it pulled and pawed at her head.

    Badly frightened, Su Xiaoyu cried out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, save me, ah! Save me! Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Sobsob...¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Yu¡¯er is begging you, have mercy! Sobsob...save me, ah, sobsob...¡±

    It had to be said that Su Xiaoyu¡¯s acting skills were top-notch. Her crying was nothing to scoff at either, filling her face with tears and snot. She didn¡¯t even bother throwing off Lil Thing, but curled up into a pathetic ball and sobbed wretchedly on the floor.

    Han Yunxi nced over. Thest person she wanted to suspect was Su Xiaoyu, a child who was only seven and a half years old! But right now, she was the most likely suspect! Today¡¯s burn was way too fishy!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, save me! Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    ¡°Sobsob, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu huddled up on the ground, wailing her heart out as she rolled and thrashed about. Lil Thing didn¡¯t let her go but pulled out a pawful of hair. Zhao mama had no idea that the exploding stove wasn¡¯t an ident. She hadn¡¯t put two and two together either, so she only felt her heart soften at the sight of the tortured child. ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡± She wanted to ask for mercy on behalf of Su Xiaoyu, but hesitated when she realized she was hard-put to escape disaster herself.

    ¡°Lil Thing, keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll deal with her myself!¡± Han Yunxi finally spoke up. Things had alreadye to this point. Despite that, she kept a tiny thread of hope that the girl she took in was really nothing more than just a ¡°child.¡±

    Lil Thing immediately stopped to sit on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head. Just wait!

    Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to move, much less check Han Yunxi¡¯s back again.

    Han Yunxiid herself over a low couch nearby, and Zhao mama hastened to cover her lower half with a quilt. She¡¯d been burnt, but she couldn¡¯t catch cold right now. Baili Mingxiang was urgently treating the injuries with medicine. She had learned quite a bit herself when esteemed wangfei was waiting on her, so she was qualified for the task. Su Xiaoyu remained lying on the ground and ended up convinced that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have any birthmarks on her back.

    Baili Mingxiang was wholly concentrated on treating the silent Han Yunxi. At this moment, Zhao mama saw the samples of charcoal on the study table and finally understood everything. She fell silent as well. Leisurely Cloud Pavilion was supposed to be the freest, most rxed ce in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. But now the air was filled with an abnormal tension and so heavy that it made it hard to breathe.

    Soon enough, Baili Mingxiang finished treating the two wounds without Zhao mama¡¯s help. Zhao mama looked towards Su Xiaoyu instead, and her eyes dimmed at the sight of the little figure in a heap on the ground.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, both of the burns have been treated. There¡¯s still a few more patches of red skin. They¡¯re not serious, but we should probably treat them with medicine, too,¡± Baili Mingxiang said dutifully.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    Baili Mingxiang applied medicine to some of the more obvious red patches before carefully inspecting the rest of Han Yunxi¡¯s skin from shoulder to base. When she saw a bit of red at the base of her back, she carefully lifted the quilt for a better look.

    But the sight only made her suck in a cold breath!

    Heavens, how can this be?

 Chapter 445: What did she see?

    Chapter 445: What did she see?

    Baili Mingxiang never expected to see that on esteemed wangfei¡¯s back!

    It was a reddish mark shaped like a phoenix with its wings spread in flight¡ªthe winged phoenix birthmark. The color was so faint that she never would have noticed without such close range scrutiny. Baili Mingxiang was stunned by the sight as her heart began to pound!

    This birthmark is too formidable!

    If she remembered rightly, it was the unique mark possessed by all members of the West Qin imperial n. When she was younger, she had seen records about it in one of the Tang n¡¯s volumes on the secret history of the Great Qin¡¯s imperial customs. Without exception, every female member of the West Qin imperial n was born with this birthmark!

    This wasn¡¯t public knowledge, but Baili Mingxiang had happened upon the record by chance. The Tang n had about a dozen books on the various secrets of the Great Qin. She couldn¡¯t recall which book this tidbit hade from, but she was certain it was true. His Highness Duke of Qin, Aunt Ru and the rest had all been carefully monitoring any news of the Seven Noble Families. They hadn¡¯t given much thought to the West Qin imperial n because all of its members were supposed to be dead! It wasmon knowledge that thest heir to the n had been shot to death by the Nether n. By now, the West Qin imperial n was supposed to be ancient history, so there was no point in investigating them anymore.

    But why does esteemed wangfei have a winged phoenix birthmark on her back?

    Baili Mingxiang had no time to consider how West Qin still had an imperial orphan left. She was a calm person, but ever her hands were shaking now.

    This is too serious! It was impossible to fake the birthmark, which meant esteemed wangfei had to be the West Qin imperial orphan. But that means her existence is fatal to His Highness Duke of Qin!

    And yet, His Highness Duke of Qin doted on this woman.

    Does His Highness Duke of Qin know what the winged phoenix birthmark represents? Has he ever seen it on esteemed wangfei¡¯s body before? Does esteemed wangfei herself realize the significance?

    When Han Yunxi noticed that Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t moving, she asked, ¡°What is it? Are my burns too scary for you?¡±

    Zhao mama turned around at the question as well, causing Baili Mingxiang to give a start and resume applying medicine. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ve already applied medicine to everything, so I wanted them ces to dry a bit.¡± She shot a nce at Zhao mama and saw that the woman looked scared out of her wits. It was likely Zhao mama hadn¡¯t even noticed the faint phoenix birthmark when she covered esteemed wangfei in that quilt. Still, even if she did, she¡¯d probably take it as an ordinary birthmark¡ªshe knew nothing of West Qin matters. Actually, Han Yunxi¡¯s back was covered in red splotches now, so Baili Mingxiang would¡¯ve missed the mark too without a careful look.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to put as much medicine in the other ces, they¡¯ll be alright,¡± Han Yunxi spoke up. But her words convinced Baili Mingxiang that esteemed wangfei had no idea about the birthmark on her back. Or at least, she didn¡¯t know what it represented. Otherwise, esteemed wangfei would never have let her apply medicine so casually.

    Esteemed wangfei was the eldest daughter of the first wife from the Han Estate, child to Lady Tianxin. Han Congan¡¯s bearing didn¡¯t fit that of any noble n at all, but his wife was mysterious enough to be suspect. Since Lady Tianxin had died in childbirth, she never got a chance to tell esteemed wangfei about her origins. Baili Mingxiang felt ill at ease with all the thoughts in her head, feeling pressed in on all sides.

    Should she tell esteemed wangfei about this secret? What would be the consequences? What about the consequences if she didn¡¯t say a thing?

    Esteemed wangfei was her lifesaver and the first¡ªand only¡ªperson in this world to treat her with sincerity. But her status as the West Qin imperial heir was... Baili Mingxiang grew more conflicted as she thought. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. Moreover, she not only had to consider esteemed wangfei¡¯s status, but His Highness Duke of Qin as well. Did he know of the secret? Should she tell him instead?

    If His Highness Duke of Qin was still ignorant, then as his subordinate, she was duty-bound to tell him the truth. But once she did that, what would happen to esteemed wangfei? How would His Highness Duke of Qin treat esteemed wangfei afterwards?

    If His Highness Duke of Qin was already long aware of the birthmark¡¯s existence but still doted on esteemed wangfei like so, then what? If she told him what she found, would he silence her to get rid of all witnesses?

    In the midst of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s helplessness, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Mingxiang, go find Xu Donglin and have him call all the servants to the Sunset Cloud Pavilion. I¡¯ll go afterwards and bring an end to the exploding stove and leaky storehouse mystery.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang silently exhaled and told herself to calm down. It was better to take care of the matters at hand first. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the culprit won¡¯t be able to escape. You should lie down and treat your wounds first,¡± she urged earnestly.

    ¡°It won¡¯t kill me. Unless I take care of the spy, I¡¯ll feel like there¡¯s a fish bone stuck in my throat all the time. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate tolerates no form of betrayal!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice rose significantly at thest line. Physically paralyzed in a corner, Su Xiaoyu sat there unmoving. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she¡¯d even heard the words.

    Because esteemed wangfei was insistent, Baili Mingxiang had no choice. She carefully re-dressed Han Yunxi before leaving the room. Guards couldn¡¯te here as they pleased, but with Lil Thing around, she could set some of her fears at rest. There was no way Su Xiaoyu was escaping. Once she left the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, Baili Mingxiang exhaled and told herself to stay calm no matter what. She could judge the situation when His Highness Duke of Qin returned before deciding what to do about the birthmark.

    Han Yunxi remained lying on the low couch, her pupils much dimmer and pensive than before. Although her burns had been timely treated and the pain vastly reduced after applying the medicine, they still hurt. The sensation of burning, taut muscles gradually spread from her injuries to cover her entire back. Right now, the most important thing she needed to do was lie still for couple more days until the pain subsided before she moved. But the agony still couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart, or how much she¡¯d been wounded inside.

    After resting for a bit, Han Yunxi endured the pain to get up. The poisons she¡¯d prepared to test with the wet charcoal was almost done, so she wanted to continue her experiments! This was the first time since the explosion that she¡¯d felt such a need to uncover the truth. Still, as she passed by Su Xiaoyu, Han Yunxi stopped to ask, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, were you just being careless? Confess and I¡¯ll be lenient, refuse to admit and there¡¯ll be severe punishment.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was caught off guard by her words. She never thought Han Yunxi would be asking her things like that right now. The one thing she feared after the failed explosion was Han Yunxi failing to find a culprit and summarily executing her with Zhao mama as the most likely suspects. But now it seemed like she¡¯d overestimated Han Yunxi¡¯s resolve.

    This woman isn¡¯t suited to be ruthless as all!

    Su Xiaoyu looked up without hesitation and asked back, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you don¡¯t trust me? You¡¯re doubting me?¡±

    Both conditions for confessing and denying had to be a sham. She wouldn¡¯t fall for things like that. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to judge the culprit today, she¡¯d take full advantage of her soft-headed tendencies.

    Coldughter flickered through Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d asked the question on purpose but had no intentions of really forgiving the suspect. Once they were guilty, she¡¯d never let them off! Enduring the pain, she walked to the study table and resumed her work. Soon enough, her poison was done.

    Meanwhile, all of the Duke of Qin¡¯s servants¡ªyoung and old, male and female¡ªhad gathered in the Sunset Pavilion located in the gardens. When Han Yunxi arrived with Zhao mama and Su Xiaoyu, there was a hubbub of voices discussing thetest news. But everyone fell silent at the sight of their esteemed wangfei.

    Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin quickly helped Han Yunxi put the charcoal, charcoal ashes, and poison on the stone table within the pavilion.

    ¡°Recently there was an exploding stove in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, then a leaky roof in the storehouse. Moreover, esteemed wangfei was injured by burns today. Are all these things idents or premeditate events? Does the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate have spies¡ªand if so, how many? Today, this wangfei will give everyone a clear answer!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very big, but it shook the hearts of all present. She had the aura and air of a true mistress of the house.

    Her words sent an uproar through the crowd. Nobody knew anything beyond the exploding stove, nor expected the peaceful estate to hide such dangers. Su Xiaoyu stood on one side with a scornful look in her eyes. Sure, Han Yunxi had told everyone else about what happened, probably with the intention to discourage any would-be traitors. But unless she had ample evidence, it¡¯d be close to impossible to win over the crowd. Instead, she¡¯d make aughingstock of herself.

    As everyone settled down, Han Yunxi pointed at the items on the table and began to exin what how the mixture of charcoal and poison could solve the mystery. Any charcoal harboring explosive substances would create a reaction with the poison to form a brand new toxin. The servants were stunned by the exnation, especially since Han Yunxi¡¯s detailed lecture helped them understand everything. They silently mused that there was no need for esteemed wangfei to take such pains. If any servant was suspect, they¡¯d face nothing but death. It was all toomon forrge households to beat their servants to death, much less a ce like the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Still, esteemed wangfei¡¯s minute methods earned both their eptance and deep respect.

    Su Xiaoyu was listening carefully as well, never expecting Han Yunxi to think up a way to use poisons like that. She really admired the woman¡¯s efforts, and watched as Han Yunxi poured poison onto a charcoal sample. Herrge, wide eyes held an icy coldness that didn¡¯t fit her age as a child. Soon enough, the charcoal emitted a noxious odor upon contact with the poison.

    Han Yunxi picked up the porcin sample bottle and remarked, ¡°There are explosive substances in this charcoal.¡±

    After that, she did the same treatment with the damp charcoal, but elicited no reaction at all! Even without Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation, everyone understood. Only the charcoal used in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion on the day of the explosion had explosive substances. The rest¡ªeven Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s unused store of charcoal¡ªweren¡¯t explosive at all. Without a doubt, someone had tampered with the stove charcoal that day.

    ¡°I think no amount of coincidences can exin away this. The fact that the roof leaked and soaked the rest of the charcoal was no ident, either.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was calm and even, but it sent an inexplicable sense of dread through her listeners.

    Xu Donglin stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°A craftsman determined that the storehouse roof tile was broken on purpose by a person inside the building. In other words, someone wanted to soak the charcoal on purpose.¡±

    His words made the crowd even more uneasy. They never expected a series of clues like this to prove that there really was a spy in the well guarded Duke of Qin¡¯spound!

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were still shing with coldughter. So what if Han Yunxi¡¯s found all this out? How can she prove that I have anything to do with the case?

 Chapter 446: The Seven Noble Familiesâ€™ Nether Clan

    Chapter 446: The Seven Noble Families¡¯ Nether n

    Amidst themotion, Han Yunxi raised her hand to call for silence. But someone couldn¡¯t help asking in curiosity, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, just who is this spy?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s even tone turned icy as she ordered, ¡°There were only a few people who went to the storehouse in the past few days. Someonee, bring them all to me!¡±

    The estate guards brought over six servants, among them three who stocked the storeroom, two pageboys, and....Steward Luo! Everyone was shocked to see him among the suspected, but Steward Luo¡¯s expression was cid as he stood tall and straight.

    ¡°These six were the only ones who used the storehouse in the past few days.¡±

    Han Yunxi strode out of the pavilion and looked at the six servants with a severe, frosty expression. ¡°His Highness and this wangfei will never allow the existence of traitors here. Just who was it that broke the roof tile? Either confess, or...¡± Before she finished, she shot a nce at Xu Donglin, who tossed out a nk covered in nails!

    The nk was only about the size of a stool, but it was covered with needles that glittered with wicked points. All of the servants knew that this nail nk was an extremely horrific punishment tool. Anyone who sat on it would be pierced by the needles with unbearable pain. Though it wasn¡¯t fatal, it left the sufferer in agony for days before they died from blood loss.

    Here was a fate worse than death.

    Steward Luo remained unmoved, but the two little pageboys and three servant girls went pale with fright as they trembled. If the real culprit couldn¡¯t be found, then all of them would be ill-pressed to escape punishment. Very soon, the servant girls all fell to their knees to beg for mercy.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it wasn¡¯t me! Spare me!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I didn¡¯t do a thing! I¡¯ve been wronged, ah!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t as calm as before anymore. She creased her brows as she suddenly remembered something, but Han Yunxi spoke up to say, ¡°There will be severe punishment for those who refuse to admit their crimes and leniency...for those who confess!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart thumped at those very words. She had the faint sense that Han Yunxi was doing all this on purpose! Back at the study, she¡¯d said those same words¡ªnot to truly offer her clemency, but to make sure she heard them. Han Yunxi had long nned out her way of uncovering the sabotager via these storehouse servants! As expected, Han Yunxi¡¯s words stirred one of the pageboys into falling on his knees as he kowtowed repeatedly against the ground.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! This one was threatened and had no other choice! Esteemed wangfei, have mercy, ah!¡±

    So it was him! One of Steward Luo¡¯s charges!

    Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s face nched, never expected the person she picked to be so weak in the face of threats. Steward Luo turned furious and pped the boy. ¡°Wang Laifu,1 you worthless wretch. I haven¡¯t treated you poorly, yet you had the gall for something like this!¡±

    Wang Laifu allowed Steward Luo to rain curses on him as he pleaded for mercy, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t say who had threatened him.

    ¡°Who threatened you? And who was the one that sabotaged the charcoal?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    When faced with death, Wang Laifu¡¯s courage grew. He began to haggle for terms. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, spare this one from death and torture first. Then this one will speak!¡±

    With such daring, it¡¯s no wonder he thought of betrayal!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed coldly before she epted. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll spare you from death and torture. Now speak!¡±

    How could Wang Laifu knew there were worse things in life than death or torture? Without hesitation, he turned to look at Su Xiaoyu. Everyone else followed his gaze.

    It¡¯s her?

    Everyone gave a start, never expecting such a young child¡ªone saved by esteemed wangfei herself¡ªto do something so horrific! What a pretender! What acting! Han Yunxi was still calm. She¡¯d long knew in her heart, but she wanted everyone else to ept her verdict as well. Su Xiaoyu finally revealed her true face as she gave Han Yunxi a cold, wicked grin. She was about to speak when Zhao mama cut in sternly.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu, you despicable girl! Was your conscience eaten by the dogs?¡±

    Zhao mama had no sons or daughters of her own, so she¡¯d treated Su Xiaoyu with the same affection as a granddaughter! She was even thinking of how to prepare a dowry for the little girl once she grew older so she could marry out in grand style. But instead, she¡¯d turned out to be a spy who hurt esteemed wangfei. Zhao mama was so angry that she wanted to hit the child, but Su Xiaoyu grabbed at her first. Fortunately, Xu Donglin had been on guard and caught Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand just as two more guards appeared to restrain her.

    The chaos in the courtyard quickly subsided. Wang Laifu remained kneeling on the ground, while Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hands were held fast. Silence settled upon the scene. Han Yunxi walked to the girl who didn¡¯t even reach up to her waist. She purposely bent down and asked coldly, ¡°Have you any words to say?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu remained silent as she stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, a sh of regret passing through her heart. It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s really a pity that I didn¡¯t meet Han Yunxi sooner. If I had met her instead of Chu Tianyin, maybe I¡¯d even be able to follow her and learn poisons.

    Somewhere along the way, she¡¯d ended up admiring this woman.

    Seeing Su Xiaoyu¡¯s silence, Han Yunxi then asked, ¡°Who sent you here? Just what do you want to do?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu still remained silent. There was no way that she¡¯d betray her master.

    Han Yunxi waited a bit longer before rising to her feet. Coldly shemanded, ¡°Someonee, string this damned girl on that tree and starve her to death!¡±

    So vicious!

    Su Xiaoyu grit her teeth as she stared at Han Yunxi, still refusing to say a word. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi tossed a bottle of poison at Wang Laifu, who caught it in confusion until he opened it to see its contents. Then he banged his head against the ground as he begged, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have mercy, ah! Esteemed wangfei, you said you wouldn¡¯t kill me! Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    ¡°Those who betray the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate can escape execution, but they¡¯ll definitely live a life worse than death! All of you, look closely! This wangfei will never beat someone without cause, much less treat them injustly. But once this wangfei finds the guilty culprit, this will be their end!¡± Immediately afterwards, she order, ¡°Xu Donglin, feed him the pills!¡±

    Frightened, Wang Laifu attempted to flee, but a servant like him was no match for specialized guards. Xu Donglin quickly forced the entire bottle of poison down Wang Laifu¡¯s throat. Once he released the boy, Wang Laifu spat out a mouthful of ck blood before all the skin on his face began to fester. Bit by bit, piece by piece, his face rotted and broke away.

    ¡°This wangfei promised not to kill him, but it won¡¯t be my fault if he can¡¯t take it and begs for death instead,¡± Han Yunxi finished as she turned to leave. By now, half of Wang Laifu¡¯s face was covered in ulcers that were quickly spreading down to his neck. It was a terrifying, disgusting sight that sent a wave of veneration rushing through the servants¡¯ hearts.

    That¡¯s right, veneration. A deep respect mixed with fear. Every word and action of their mistress was different from any masters they¡¯d had before. She earned the eptance and respect of all her servants even as her intelligence, shrewd mind, and cruel methods gained their deepset dread. They held fear against His Highness Duke of Qin as well, of course, but with esteemed wangfei it was both terror and reverence.

    Su Xiaoyu stared at Wang Laifu for awhile before involuntarily looking away. She had always been bold and ruthless herself, but Wang Laifu¡¯s end made her heart quaver. When she saw Han Yunxi¡¯s retreating form, then swept her eyes across the frightened servants and various guards, her face gradually paled. Finally, she realized that she¡¯d made a mistake.

    This woman wasn¡¯t soft-hearted at all, but brutal and astute. She used the case to move the hearts of all the people at the estate. It would probably be impossible to bribe or threaten any servants here in the future. Soon enough, Xu Donglin hung Su Xiaoyu off the tallest tree in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. The crowd dispersed, leaving her and a writhing Wang Laifu at her feet, crying out in agony. Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to look down, afraid that she¡¯d be the next Wang Laifu.

    It was only after everyone else lift that she finally raised her head and viciously spat out a weapon concealed in her mouth. The object flew high into the air before exploding in a bright white light in the sky. Naturally, the guards on duty saw this, but didn¡¯t move to stop it. Esteemed wangfei had clearly hung up the damned girl to attract the real master behind the scenes. Despite this, both her and the guards were grossly mistaken.

    Currently, a scout stationed near the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had seen the signal in the sky. After waiting a few moments, he quickly rushed to report to Chu Tianyin.

    ¡°To report to master, Su Xiaoyu sent out a white re signal!¡±

    Chu Tianyin could guess that Su Xiaoyu was in trouble, but he never expected her to deliver a white re! He creased his brows and asked, ¡°You saw it clearly?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate saw it extremely clearly. It¡¯s one of our signs for sure, a white re!¡± the scout replied.

    Chu Tianyin seemed greatly shaken by the news as he fell heavily into his chair. He repeatedly shook his head and muttered, ¡°How could this be? How could...¡±

    He had made ample preparations before slipping Su Xiaoyu into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Different letters sent with different colors of paper would signify different things. Moreover, she was to find a way to ry her intel even if she was sentenced to death. A white re meant that everything had been a futile effort, that Su Xiaoyu had seen Han Yunxi¡¯s back but didn¡¯t find the winged phoenix birthmark. In other words, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the person the Chu n wanted!

    His Chu n was none other than a member of the Seven Noble Families¡ªthe Nether n! The very same n who killed West Qin¡¯sst heir while the baby was still in his swaddling clothes! Many other ns had witnessed the assassination with their own eyes, but only the Shadow n amongst them knew the truth. The boy baby that was murdered wasn¡¯t royalty at all, but a recement for the true heir!

    Thest surviving member of the West Qin imperial n had been a girl. For the sake of protecting her, the noble consort had sent the baby away and adopted a boy in her ce. And for the sake of protecting that very same girl, the Nether n had put on a farce to fool the East Qin imperial n and the rest of the Seven Noble Families into thinking that they¡¯d betrayed their masters and shot the heir to death.

    The royal daughter had been sent amongst the civilians and disappeared during the turmoil and chaos of the war. The Nether n had kept searching for her and her descendents over the next 100 years, but never found a trace. They only got wind of a clue by chance when a wet nurse mentioned that the eldest daughter of the Han n had a winged phoenix birthmark on her back. Then they¡¯d followed the hint to here.

    Every female member of the West Qin imperial n were born with a winged phoenix birthmark!

    This was their first lead after 100 years, yet the white re had eliminated Han Yunxi as a possibility! How could he and father ept such news?

    1. Wang Laifu (ÍõÀ´¸£) ¨C Wang is a surname that also means prince or king, Laifu means ¡°wealth/good fortunees.¡± Curiously enough, his name also sounds like ¡°One Life,¡± lol.

 Chapter 447: Does he really not want her anymore?

    Chapter 447: Does he really not want her anymore?

    Han Yunxi is not the West Qin imperial heir.

    The news wasn¡¯t only a blow to Chu Tianyin, but the entire Chu n! When Chu Tianyin had started investigating the clue, his father had given him a three-year deadline toplete the task. He assumed that would be more than enough time to both find the heir and spread their influence into Tianning Country.

    But now that the lead had broken, where was he supposed to find his next clue?

    Seeing his master fall silent, the scout knew that he should withdraw, but he couldn¡¯t help but add timidly, ¡°Master, they¡¯ve hung up little Yu¡¯er in a tree...¡±

    She was so high up that it was obvious her captors were trying to lure people to her rescue. Although it was a trap, little Yu¡¯er had still been personally brought up by their master. He had spent so much time training her that losing her now would be both regretful and saddening. Master had plenty of capable people under hismand, but none of them were as steady, bright, and clever as little Yu¡¯er. Moreover, she was a helper that didn¡¯t elicit any suspicions from her targets.

    Whatever the case, Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t show any hint of sadness as he ordered, ¡°Recall all the men and temporarily call off all operations!¡± He had nted plenty of scouts around the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and looked into all his servants, hoping to bribe more to his cause. Compared to sending in new people, it was much better to have trusted insiders. But now that Su Xiaoyu had been exposed, he had to retreat immediately!

    He still wanted to maintain his ns in Tianning¡¯s capital city!

    Even though the West Qin heir business had reached a dead end, his little sister Chu Qingge was still the apple of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eye in the pce. At the very least, he could help her secure the throne as empress. The Nether n Chu Family had two important missions: 1) find the remnants of West Qin¡¯s imperial bloodline and 2) help the West Qin imperial n revive the Great Qin Empire!

    When the scout heard the orders, he knew that there was no saving Su Xiaoyu now. Although it was regrettable, he would never defy his master¡¯s orders. He did as he was told and had all of Chu Tianyin¡¯s men stop their operations in the capital overnight and disappear. Their speed was so fast that none of Han Yunxi¡¯s guard caught traces of them.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, all of the men that Guard Chu Xifeng sent to investigate before were found dead. They move even faster than we do!¡± Xu Donglin brought back bad news. When Su Xiaoyu had first entered the estate, Chu Xifeng had sent men to investigate her origins. But when the guards went to check again this time, everyone with connections to Su Xiaoyu had been murdered.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could we have startled the snake in the grass?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked in a low tone. Dangling Su Xiaoyu from the tallest tree in the estate might lure our their enemies, but it could also drive them away once they found out the girl waspromised. Now it looked like the other side was giving Su Xiaoyu up for lost!

    ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d choose to abandon the cause as well. Tianning¡¯s capital is the Duke of Qin¡¯s territory. The other side doesn¡¯t have the guts to keep going after they¡¯re exposed,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Then esteemed wangfei, why did you hang up Su Xiaoyu? We should¡¯ve kept quiet first!¡± Xu Donglin grew anxious, but Baili Mingxiang just smiled.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei had ulterior motives with Su Xiaoyu herself.¡±

    Han Yunxi really liked Baili Mingxiang for being so perceptive.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xu Donglin asked quickly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei predicted that Su Xiaoyu would be abandoned, so she hung her up as a blow against the child. If esteemed wangfei wants to know anything, it¡¯s more direct to get it from Su Xiaoyu herself,¡± Baili Mingxiang exined carefully.

    Indeed, those were Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions. She couldn¡¯t believe that Su Xiaoyu, a child less than 10 years old, would keep on a brave front all the way until death. How strong would her resolve be once she realized she¡¯d been discarded?

    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t seem like she wants to kill me, so what are her intentions?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Su Xiaoyu had set up the explosion and then tried to scald her for no reason. Judging from the present situation, Su Xiaoyu knew a bit of martial arts. If she really wanted to kill her, she would¡¯ve had ample chances to do so. She could¡¯ve made a move in the study right after burning her with soup.

    Just what were the girl¡¯s motives? She wasn¡¯t here for murder, but just injury¡ªand only a meaningless burn at that.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, who was present when you rescued Su Xiaoyu?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked.

    ¡°Chu Qingge and Mu Linger...¡± Han Yunxi had long thought of the pair. It was Chu Qingge who hit Su Xiaoyu first, inciting Mu Linger to get involved. She¡¯d just happened to pass by and save Su Xiaoyu by chance!

    She hadn¡¯t made a special detour just for the restaurant. On that day, she and Zhao mama were in the city to buy jewelry and randomly chose the restaurant for lunch. As things stood, Su Xiaoyu was probably waiting for ages in the restaurant. Even if she and Zhao mama hadn¡¯t gone in, she probably would¡¯ve found some way to make a bigmotion until it spilled into the streets.

    Then were Chu Qingge and Mu Linger just convenient tools in that restaurant, or is one of them in league with Su Xiaoyu herself?

    ¡°Those two have a grudge against esteemed wangfei, right?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked next.

    Alright, even Han Yunxi felt embarrassed at those words. She hadn¡¯t been in Tianning¡¯s capital for long before offending enough people to start a line stretching all the way to the city gates.

    ¡°Both of them are suspicious, but...¡± Han Yunxi paused before she remarked, ¡°As I see it, they¡¯re probably not the culprits.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked.

    Han Yunxi exined, ¡°If they wanted to set up something like this but not to take my life, why make up such aplicated scheme? First an explosion, then a scalding?¡±

    ¡°Esteeemed wangfei, those two must hate you to the bones,¡± Xu Donglinughed out loud. It was only after Han Yunxi shot a look at him that he shut up. Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to hide a grin. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s reasons made sense, thus clearing both girls from suspicion.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡± Baili Mingxiang began to ask, but Xu Donglin interrupted.

    ¡°Aiya, Miss Mingxiang, stop asking already. As I see it, that girl won¡¯tst more than three days before we ask her ourselves. Furthermore, when His Highness Duke of Qines back, we¡¯re guaranteed to find out everything!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes shed helplessly before she fell silent. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but looked in the direction of the gardens. In the distance, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s skinny little body hung high above the air like a deste, floating leaf. She really couldn¡¯t figure out the girl¡¯s intentions. News had already been sent to Long Feiye, but he was busy elsewhere and there was no telling when he¡¯d return.

    After standing for awhile, Baili Mingxiang urged, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s time to change your medicine.¡±

    Actually, Baili Mingxiang was too preupied with the winged phoenix birthmark to think about Su Xiaoyu at all. She was still trying to decide whether to speak up before His Highness Duke of Qin returned.

    Meanwhile, Su Xiaoyu had been rendered listless from hunger. Her hands and arms were tied behind her back, but she curled in on herself with a drooping head as she hung from the tree. She was very clear that Master Chu wouldn¡¯te to save her, but she¡¯d risked her all regardless. Still, when he really didn¡¯t make a move after two days, she couldn¡¯t help silently grieving.

    Master really doesn¡¯t want me anymore.

    Master was the one who had picked her up and raised her, and she always saw him as her older brother. Although she knew she¡¯d have to pay her debt of gratitude with her life one day, it was still hard to ept her reality. What¡¯s master doing now? Will he miss me? Is he really going to abandon me just like this?

    She hadn¡¯t seen him in so long that she wished she had onest look.

    She knew that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just nning to starve her, but give her a warning with Wang Laifu¡¯s fate. Moreover, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t even back yet. Heaven knows what he¡¯d do to her once he returned. Su Xiaoyu thought it over for a long time before quietly deciding a course of action. She¡¯d wait it out a few more days. If master really wasn¡¯ting by then, then there was only one choice left...suicide!

    Su Xiaoyu feared Long Feiye the most of all, but he hadn¡¯t even gotten thetest news yet. When he and Chu Xifeng headed to Pill Fiend Valley, the only person they told was Tang Li. The rest of the guards had no way to reach him. There were some things that Long Feiye hid so finely that even his own men had no idea. Tang Li received news of Han Yunxi¡¯s burns promptly, but didn¡¯t immediately tell Long Feiye. He trusted the woman to have the skills to uncover the plot and capture the spy. Long Feiye was meeting up with Gu Qi Sha to get his medicine from Pill Fiend Valley and couldn¡¯t afford the disruption! Things had been dyed for far too long.

    Moreover, he had his own selfish motives at heart. He dearly wanted Long Feiye to get the antidote and treat Mute Granny fast. Once that was done, he¡¯d finally be free from guard duty! It took him monumental effort to escape his wedding and earn his freedom, but guarding a mute and deaf old woman for half a year was enough to drive him mad. In other words, he was depressed and dejected!

    Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng arrived on time at Pill Fiend Valley, but Gu Qi Sha waste! For the first time, Long Feiye had the patience to wait without a word for two entire days before the man arrived.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Long Feiye came straight to the point.

    But Gu Qi Sha only replied, ¡°Where¡¯s esteemed wangfei? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s original ns was to hide everything from Han Yunxi, but Gu Qi Sha had purposely been loose-lippedst time and caused him moreplications. Hearing his words now only made him unhappy and he said coldly, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was very generous as he opened up his robes to take out a brocade box. ¡°Here!¡±

    Long Feiye had done his research beforeing here and was able to determine the Bear chuan in the box was real.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally got all the ingredients. Your Highness Duke of Qin, you must be excited, right?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked with a chuckle.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even spare him a look, his face expressionless as ever. Gu Qi Sha knew this guy was physically paralyzed when it came to facial expressions, so his words were just an offhandment. Now he grinned and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the Panoptic Red Lotus and Bear chuan were all given to you within a year. You can spare my little life now, right?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s voice was weird to the extreme and filled with a sneer. It didn¡¯t sound like he was begging for his life at all. Instead, he was ridiculing Long Feiye! As he spoke, he turned to make for his house, but Long Feiye called him back.

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha grew puzzled. With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, he¡¯d stop wasting words and leave as soon as he got his things. What else does he want?

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, are you still looking for other medicines? Want to fight me again?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked with a derisive smirk.

 Chapter 448: Fiendish genius leaves a move

    Chapter 448: Fiendish genius leaves a move

    Despite Gu Qi Sha¡¯s obvious scorn, Long Feiye remain calm. Instead, it was Chu Xifeng who got annoyed instead.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha,¡± he raged, ¡°The duke won. Wipe that smirk off your face!¡±

    When His Highness Duke of Qin had firste to ask for ingredients, he¡¯d resorted to peaceful methods first before things got physical. It was Gu Qi Sha who didn¡¯t appreciate the favor and made things hard on purpose. Otherwise, His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t have injured the man and pressured him.

    ¡°The duke won? I think he was forcing others to bend to his will instead,¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s smile grew even more scornful. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is stronger than me, after all.¡±

    Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore and retorted, ¡°If you know that you¡¯re weak, then stop showing off!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that His Highness Duke of Qin bullies the weak?¡± Gu Qi Sha chucked out loud.

    ¡°So what if he does?!¡± Chu Xifeng really wanted to have a rousing argument with this fellow. His weird smiles and infuriating attitude was too much. Long Feiye watched them argue, finding something familiar about such a talkative scene. It felt like he¡¯d met someone with the same rattling mouth somewhere. Still, he pushed the thought aside in favor of more serious business.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, how can your lordship be sure that this is a real Bear chuan?¡± he asked coldly.

    Even Chu Xifeng was surprised by his words, much less Gu Qi Sha. He thought Long Feiye had another task in mind, but he was only asking after the Bear chuan.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you inspect it just then? What, you¡¯re only asking about authenticity after epting the item?¡± Gu Qi Sha said sourly.

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t speak, but he was confused as well. Beforeing here, His Highness Duke of Qin had written at least 10 letters to elder Wang from Medicine City to get details and medicinal properties of the Bear chuan, Panoptic Red Lotus and Serpent Fruit, as well as the various reactions when the three were mixed together to create the antidote for Broomcorn Millet Poison.

    Each of the letters had been longer than 10 pages. Chu Xifeng had nced at two to three and once wondered why His Highness Duke of Qin was so particr about the steps used to make the antidote. Couldn¡¯t they just make it themselves once they got all the ingredients? Even if it wasn¡¯t esteemed wangfei, the Wang n head had said that any poisons master could create the antidote as long as they had the real ingredients on hand.

    His Highness Duke of Qin already knows this much, so he should be able to figure out the authenticity of the Bear chuan by himself! Chu Xifeng thought. Furthermore, the monk can run away, but the temple won¡¯t run with him. If Gu Qi Sha wanted to abandon his Pill Fiend Valley altogether, he could¡¯ve just given us false goods and ran instead of agreeing to a one-year time limit.

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t understand such things, so how am I supposed to tell?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Hearing this, Chu Xifeng realized something was up. But without knowledge of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s intentions, he could only keep quiet. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s Bear chuan was naturally the real thing. Being suspected like this only made him indignant. ¡°I only have that single Bear chuan. If you don¡¯t want it, forget it! You can find someone else to get one!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up into a sardonic smile. ¡°And if your lordship refuses?¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s mouth twitched at the words. I can¡¯t believe His Highness Duke of Qin is ying the rascal this time. Just what is he nning?

    Gu Qi Sha really had no choice after all. Who told me to lose against Long Feiye? His eyes shed shrewdly before he endured it all!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, just get to the point. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°The Serpent Fruit and Panoptic Red Lotus in your lordship¡¯s hands are all genuine goods. Whenbined with Bear chuan, the three of them can make a very specific antidote. Do you know which one?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Certainly, the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison. What, Your Highness Duke of Qin has someone with the poison?¡± If Gu Qi Sha knew the antidote form for Broomcorn Millet Poison, then he would have understood what Long Feiye wanted as soon as he listed off the ingredients. Why was he asking these questions now? Obviously, to bring it up on purpose.

    Still, Long Feiye was quite satisfied with his answer. If Gu Qi Sha knew about the form, then he could save himself a lot of talking. ¡°Since you already know, then make the antidote as a test of the Bear chuan¡¯s authenticity, how¡¯s that?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes as he remained silent.

    ¡°As this lordship understands, if any of the ingredients are false, it¡¯ll be impossible to mix them together and create the antidote,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    Gu Qi Sha hid a cold smile. If you already know this much, then you should know whether the Bear chuan¡¯s authentic already.

    Meanwhile, Chu Xifeng finally realized what His Highness Duke of Qin was up to! But for him to go to such pains...he¡¯s really taking cares! For the sake of saving Baili Mingxiang, both His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei hade to Pill Fiend Valley to ask for medicine. The trip had alerted esteemed wangfei to His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s previous visits to the valley, and how he¡¯d been searching for the antidote ingredients.

    Now that all the ingredients were present, how were they supposed to hide everything from esteemed wangfei? Requiring Gu Qi Sha to keep his mouth shut would only end with them making a fool of themselves. Once Gu Qi Sha realized that His Highness Duke of Qin was keeping secrets from esteemed wangfei, he¡¯d probably spill the beans to her right away.

    But if they made Gu Qi Sha ¡®prove¡¯ the authenticity of the Bear chuan by making the antidote himself, it¡¯d be hard for the Pill Fiend to get a handle on them. Moreover, once His Highness had the antidote in hand, all he had to do was treat Mute Granny with a portion while bringing the rest to esteemed wangfei with a ready exnation.

    The size of the Serpent Fruit, Panoptic Red Lotus, and Bear chuan determined how much antidote one could make from the ingredients. Esteemed wangfei had never seen the Bear chuan before, so she¡¯d never know how much antidote there was originally. Now Chu Xifeng knew why His Highness Duke of Qin had spent all that timemunicating with the Wang n head about the antidote details. It seemed like he had been looking for ways to keep things under wraps so esteemed wangfei wouldn¡¯t get suspicious.

    But to manage something like this really cost him lots of time and effort!

    Reality proved that one had to weave an even bigger lie to cover the original fib. But there was no need for His Highness to do such things. With his power and influence, what did he need to fear? Why had he ever even offered excuses for his actions at all? In the past, he¡¯d never bothered to answer when Han Yunxi asked him any questions.

    Now he¡¯s really changing by the day!

    Both Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng waited for Gu Qi Sha¡¯s answer. As Chu Xifeng saw it, Pill Fiend was a shrewd man, but it¡¯d be impossible for him to figure out Long Feiye¡¯s intentions with his words. Moreover, he had no idea what was going on between His Highness and esteemed wangfei, nor was he aware of the existence of Mute Granny.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyeballs simply rolled in his sockets as he mused over the matter. Still, he soon epted the offer. ¡°Heheh, then may Your Highness Duke of Qin take out all three ingredients! This one will create the antidote right now!¡±

    The three of them made their way to his pill hall before Long Feiye gave up all three ingredients. Gu Qi Sha stood in front of them and created the antidote before their very eyes. His movements revealed his thin, bony fingers, which moved rapidly as they weighed, sliced, pulverized, ground, and powdered. His movements were smooth and fluid, his billowing ck robes acting as the backdrop to his performance. At these speeds, a single blink meant they could miss everything.

    Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng both stared at the man as he worked. Soon enough, the antidote for Broomcorn Millet Poison waspleted. Gu Qi Sha offered up all of the antidote before Long Feiye with a cold smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, see if this is real or not. I won¡¯t ept any ims once you take this out of Pill Fiend Valley!¡±

    Long Feiye nced at the pile of powdered antidote before personally putting it into a porcin bottle. Without another word, he turned and left. This was his true personality¡ªsomeone who never wasted words when there was nothing more to say. Though there was no need to send him off, Gu Qi Sha apanied him all the way to the end of the valley.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯ll meet again one day!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look back. He¡¯d gone around in a huge circle today just so he could substantiate an excuse for Han Yunxi. Once he cured Mute Granny¡¯s poison and figured out Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins once and for all, he¡¯d give the rest of the antidote to Han Yunxi. He hadn¡¯t left her alone for this long since returning from the disaster areas. ording to his estimation, it wouldn¡¯t be more than five days before he went back.

    Most likely, that woman wouldn¡¯t settle for staying idly at the estate. She¡¯s probably been running in and out everyday.

    ¡ª

    Gu Qi Sha stood at the top of the mountain as he watched Long Feiye¡¯s figure vanished into the forests. Finally, he took out a bottle of antidote from his sleeve. He was a fiendishly clever pharmacist, after all. Putting aside Long Feiye, even the three n heads of Medicine City would be hard pressed to see just what he¡¯d done. In the end, he¡¯d only given Long Feiye half the antidote, while the other half wasprised of powders with no medicinal properties whatsoever. The bottle in his hands perfectly held the other half of antidote.

    One couldn¡¯t use him of giving Long Feiye a fake antidote, either¡ªafter all, it was the quantity that had been falsified, not the content itself. Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Even if they went to consult with top-level experts, it wasn¡¯t certain that anyone would notice the difference.

    However, Gu Qi Sha was 100 percent certain that Han Yunxi would know!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯ll meet again one day!¡± In splendid spirits, Gu Qi Sha returned to his estate while humming a tune. The first thing he did was to tell his steward, ¡°No need to send that secret missive anymore. Things have turned more interesting than I expected!¡±

    The old steward had no idea what Gu Qi Sha meant. As he went to burn the secret missive he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s repeated visits to the valley had spurred his master to write this letter to Qin Wangfei in secret. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder at the contents, so his curiosity got the better of him as he stole a peek inside. Unfortunately, it only left him more puzzled.

    His master had originally written one line: His Highness Duke of Qin came to get the Bear chuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought there was a secret love affair going on!¡± the old steward muttered to himself. By the time he returned to the courtyard, Gu Qi Sha had already disappeared.

    Two dayster saw Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng returning to the capital on fast horses. They galloped right past the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to make a beeline for the Solitary Enclosure. There, Mute Granny had taken up residence ever since the duke and wangfei¡¯s return from the disaster regions.

    As soon as Tang Li saw Long Feiye arrive, he rejoiced. ¡°You got it?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but headed straight for the study, opened up a hidden passageway, and walked through a miniature maze before arriving at the secret rooms where Mute Granny was being held. Even Tang Li and Chu Xifeng weren¡¯t allowed to enter by that point, so they simply exchanged resigned looks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Tang Li sighed with emotion. After standing guard for so long, he still had no idea who Mute Granny was or what kind of secrets she held.

    ¡°It¡¯s nerve wracking!¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t stop fiddling with his hands. He only hoped that the Mute Granny¡¯s secret wouldn¡¯t make esteemed wangfei¡¯s origins too intolerable to His Highness Duke of Qin.

    Mute Granny was sitting at her table drinking tea when Long Feiye entered. Unlike her previous explosive self, she was much calmer this time. Still, the sight of Long Feiye stirred up her nerves. Here was the young man who possessed portraits of Mu Xin and her daughter both, but kept herself locked up. Just what were his motives?

    Long Feiye had rushed here so fast that he¡¯d even skipped stopping at home, but now he was proceeding at a sedate pace. He sat down on one side of the table and brewed some fresh tea before indicating, as before, for Mute Granny to take a seat.

 Chapter 449: With regards to happiness

    Chapter 449: With regards to happiness

    Mute Granny had lived for a long time, weathering multiple storms in the Mu n during her life. She could tell from the manner and bearing of this young man that he was an extraordinary figure of umon birth. Because she¡¯d been knocked unconscious at the Mu Estate, she had no idea what happened that night or why Mu Xin¡¯s painting was in this man¡¯s hands. Did he have a rtionship with Mu Xin¡¯s daughter, and if so, what was it? But at the very least, she sensed no ill intentions from him.

    The fact that he¡¯d kidnapped and lock her up was likely because he wanted the truth about Mu Xin¡¯s secrets. But she was both deaf and mute and only knew a few words at best. Most likely, this young man had exhausted his bag of tricks on her already. So why did hee again today? Mute Granny leisurely took a seat in front of Long Feiye.

    Just like before in South Ning Prefecture, Long Feiye politely poured Mute Granny a cup of tea and pushed it in her direction. He had never shown such manners to any other elders, not even Aunt Ru or Tang Zijin. Mute Granny nodded to express her thanks before picking up the cup to sip at the liquid. She didn¡¯t find anything peculiar with the taste.

    Long Feiye silently watched as Mute Granny finished the entire cup, his eyes revealing nothing. After searching so long for this secret and being gued day and night by the implications of the truth, he now felt unusually calm. Perhaps his heart had drawn its own conclusions long ago, and verifying the facts now would only cement the choices he already made.

    Mute Granny set the cup down before her expression nched. Her throat seemed to have suddenly caught on fire as it hurt and burned. She clutched at her throat and stared at Long Feiye with wide eyes, mistakenly assuming that he¡¯d poisoned her. Her mouth gaped as she tried to speak or shout, but not a single sound came out.

    She quickly grabbed more tea to soothe the burn in her throat, only to stop short of swallowing another mouthful. If the tea is poisoned, wouldn¡¯t drinking it worsen the pain? Her current poison was one that already gued her day and night. The inmmed eardrums and throat tortured her daily, but that was nothingpared to the agony she was feeling now.

    Too painful!

    Mute Granny pointed angrily at Long Feiye. If she could speak, she¡¯d definitely be raining curses down on him. She kept opening and closing her mouth, wanting dearly to say something, but still came mute. Faced with a raging Mute Granny, Long Feiye was nothing but unmoved. He quietly drank his own tea, earning her ire all the more.

    She suddenly rushed forward and raged, ¡°Just who are you? Why are you torturing me like this?!¡±

    The sound of her own voice halted Mute Granny in her tracks. Shocked, she muffled her mouth in astonishment. Heavens, just then...just then I seemed to have shouted out loud? And¡ªand my throat¡¯s suddenly stopped hurting!

    While Mute Granny was still in disbelief, her eardrums began to burn with the same pain as her throat. This time, Mute Granny didn¡¯t lose her temper, but simply looked bbergasted at Long Feiye, wanting an exnation. Long Feiye continued to drink his tea, but after the third cup he finally got to the point.

    ¡°Lady Mu Xin was your mistress, right?¡±

    Mute Granny was even more stunned. She could hear him!

    For thest twenty years, she¡¯d been living in a deathly still world, unable to hear a thing. Now that she had finally heard a human voice, the sound was both familiar yet foreign. In that moment, she had troubleprehending Long Feiye¡¯s words.

    Without a doubt, Long Feiye had slipped the antidote into Mute Granny¡¯s tea. The Broomcorn Millet poison had been cured! When Mute Granny realized this, she quickly sat back in her seat. She remained with her head bow for a long time, needing time to adjust her feelings. Finally, she murmured to Long Feiye, ¡°Young man, what skills you have. You¡¯ve actually cured my poison.¡±

    Long Feiye pushed another cup of tea her way and repeated, ¡°Lady Tianxin was your mistress, right?¡±

    This time, Mute Granny heard him perfectly.

    ¡°Tell me first, just who are you?¡± Mute Granny said calmly.

    Long Feiye took out the portrait of Han Yunxi, one of many he had painted during Han Yunxi¡¯s disappearance. The artist he hadmissioned hadn¡¯t met his expectations, so he ended up doing the drawings himself. Of course, this was something nobody else knew¡ªnot even Chu Xifeng.

    At the sight of this painting, Mute Granny grew moved again.

    ¡°I trust that you know the girl in this painting is Mu Xin¡¯s daughter. Her name is Han Yunxi,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...that girl, her name is Han Yunxi? Yunxi...Yunxi...¡± Mute Granny was both surprised and startled. She had known Han Yunxi to be Mu Xin¡¯s daughter as soon as she spotted her at the Mu Estate and found the Xin (ÐÄ) character sewn onto her medical pouch. Miss Mu Xin had once said she wanted have a daughter so she could teach her about medicine. She was even going to personally sew her a medical pouch as part of her dowry.

    Mute Granny never expected the young Miss to really give birth to a daughter after all. And now that daughter¡¯s grown so big.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡± Mute Granny asked guardedly.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Your lordship is Han Yunxi¡¯s husband, Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin.¡±

    Husband. It was a role that most men woulde to possess at some time during their lives. It was also part of their duty and responsibility. Although he¡¯d been a husband for a while now, this was the first time that Long Feiye had said it out loud. An inexplicable feeling filled his heart before he broke into a soft smile.

    Mute Granny had been trapped in the Mu Estate for so many years that she knew nothing of the Duke of Qin¡¯s power or influence. Surprised, she said, ¡°Then why are you hiding the fact that you¡¯ve locked me up here?¡±

    Although she had no inkling of the details, she was certain that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know she was here.

    ¡°If she never finds out about certain things, then...¡± Long Feiye trailed off for a long time, but didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    ¡°Then what?¡± Mute Granny pressed.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Whatever are you nning?¡± Mute Granny felt her heart sink. This man is little Miss¡¯s husband. If he has any ill intentions, then what¡¯s little Miss to do?

    ¡°If she never finds out about certain things, then...it¡¯d probably bring her happiness.¡± Long Feiye finally finished.

    Happiness?

    It was the first time he had ever said such words. In truth, he didn¡¯t know what ¡®happiness¡¯ meant, and never thought he¡¯d experience the emotion in his lifetime. All he knew was that ¡®happiness¡¯ was probably the ultimate goal of every woman. Aside from that, Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand much about the fairer sex at all. He wasn¡¯t sure when he started wanting to treat that woman well, but he knew he was hopeless when it came to figuring out how. He had never treated anyone kindly in his lifetime, much less stopping to understand women or even like them.

    His thought process was pure and simple: if he did like a woman, he should make her happy.

    Although Long Feiye was talking about serious topics, his icy face couldn¡¯t help but quirk into a faint smile. But that small, indistinct grin dissipated his inherently frosty air. Seeing this, Mute Granny rxed her guard. She didn¡¯t know anything, but she¡¯d seen her share of passionate eyes in her life and half-quirked smiles in her lifetime.

    What was happiness?

    Someone that made you smile in spite of yourself at the very mention of her name.

    Here was happiness!

    ¡°Are there things that you know while she doesn¡¯t?¡± Mute Granny asked.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then Lady Mu Xin has the blood of West Qin¡¯s imperial n flowing through her veins,¡± Long Feiye was always to the point when he spoke.

    Mute Granny¡¯s heart shook as she stared speechlessly back. She knew all of Mu Xin¡¯s secrets, but here was the deepest one of all. Even Mu Yingdong had no idea about Mu Xin¡¯s true origins!

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mute Granny knew there was no point in denying it now.

    ¡°It looks like your lordship¡¯s guess was right!¡± Long Feiye grew earnest as well. He had started investigating Han Yunxi from the first night she stepped into the estate. Her poison skills and cool calm on their wedding night had both been greatly unexpected. He would never believe that the good-for-nothing of the Han n possessed such skills.

    In the beginning, he suspected Han Yunxi of being a spy, perhaps one in coboration with the Northern Li agents who had hidden themselves in the capital. Butter on, he gradually came to realize that this woman was quite simple. Not only did she have no aplices, she didn¡¯t even have a single friend. She had no connections with the Northern Li spies but had ended up ferreting them out instead.

    Despite carrying the title of ¡®Qin Wangfei,¡¯ she didn¡¯t enjoy any glory or status, but was gued with people bearing grudges that brought her no end of trouble. Yet she was able to handle those incidents beautifully. He had taken the role of a neutral observer from the start, but ended up making more and more exceptions in her favor. First it was standing up on her behalf, then speaking up in her favor.

    Later, she told him she learned her poison skills from the books that Lady Tianxin had left behind. He doubted her words, so he went to question Han Congan in secret, then investigate Lady Tianxin herself. Only then did he find out that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t Han Congan¡¯s biological daughter at all, but another man¡¯s. His clues eventually led him to Medicine City¡¯s Mu n and the rumors of Lady Tianxin¡¯s liaisons with a Poison Sect survivor.

    From beginning to end, he had connected Han Yunxi¡¯s identity with the Poison Sect until the white-robed man from the Shadow n suddenly showed up. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t never suspected the woman at his side to have ties to the West Qin imperial family. Leaving him aside, even the other members of the Seven Noble Families had given up on finding survivors from the West Qin imperial n. The Nether n had assassinated thest of their line already!

    But the Shadow n, as one of the Seven Noble Families, were the West Qin¡¯s most loyal guards. Their wholehearted devotion was second to none, and they protected their charges with their lives. None of them had ever betrayed their duties or their masters. When the West Qin imperial n was destroyed, the Shadow n destroyed themselves as well.

    But the fact that one of their members still lived meant that the West Qin imperial n still had existing heirs. The way that white-robed man had protected Han Yunxi only made things more suspicious. Had he been looking for his true masters? Or simply aiming for the Poison Beast? That was hard to tell, which was why Long Feiye had questioned Mute Granny instead.

    Her answer verified all of his hunches. Han Yunxi was the West Qin imperial heir!

    Though angry at Long Feiye¡¯s methods, Mute Granny had no way to deny the ims anymore. Instead, she demanded furiously, ¡°How did you manage to guess?¡±

    ¡°Because the Shadow n found us first,¡± Long Feiye remarked simply.

    Caught off-guard, Mute Granny eximed, ¡°The Shadow n...what do they want?¡±

 Chapter 450: The facts are like so

    Chapter 450: The facts are like so

    Long Feiye never expected the words ¡®Shadow n¡¯ to set Mute Granny so much on edge. Her expression wasn¡¯t one of excitement, but anxiety. Bt the Shadow n should be the loyalest subordinates to the West Qin imperial family.

    ¡°What are they nning? Have they confirmed Han Yunxi¡¯s identity yet?¡± Mute Granny asked urgently.

    ¡°What will happen if they did?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    Mute Granny grew enraged. ¡°No matter who it is¡ªeven if it¡¯s the Shadow n¡ªthey better not be thinking of using Han Yunxi¡¯s identity for their own ends!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately understood. There were too many causes that one could raise with Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as the excuse! If news of it grew public, it¡¯d be more than just the Seven Noble Families who were interested. Other ambitious types would seize the chance to use West Qin¡¯s name and Han Yunxi¡¯s origins as pretext to gather support for grabs at power. Most of those types wouldn¡¯t be loyal to the West Qin imperial n at all, much less interested in restoring the former dynasty to its glory. Instead, they would im it as a tform to fulfill their own ambitions to rule with the West Qin heir as a figurehead!

    To put it inly, they would simply use the heir as a stepping stone to power, then eliminate the heir once power was in their hands. It would be impossible for Han Yunxi to have a peaceful life then.

    ¡°The man from the Shadow n hasn¡¯t made any moves and refuses to disclose the truth. It¡¯s possible he¡¯s still uncertain about Han Yunxi¡¯s status,¡± Long Feiye said. Thanks to Han Yunxi¡¯s honesty, he was about to better understand the Shadow n man¡¯s movements. If the white-robed man was already sure that Han Yunxi was the heir, why hadn¡¯t he done anything yet? He had only shown up once in the past few months, but without telling Han Yunxi a thing. It was a given that the Shadow n would acknowledge their true masters, but the white-robed man had made no such overtures.

    Mute Granny¡¯s heart eased at that, but she was quick to ask, ¡°Duke of Qin, what about you? Why did you marry Yunxi?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°You suspect your lordship?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin. If you wanted to, you could use Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as a prime excuse to build a tform of your own!¡± Mute Granny gave a cold harumph.

    Long Feiye scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t need to step on a woman¡¯s back to im a trifling Tianning throne! Your lordship would rather she wasn¡¯t any imperial heir at all, but just the eldest daughter of the Han n!¡±

    In actuality, Mute Granny¡¯s fears matched Long Feiye¡¯s own list of undesirables. To carry the burden of a royal identity, an imperial duty, and a n¡¯s life mission, hopes, and expectations on one¡¯s back, just for the sake of fulfilling some glorious destiny in one lifetime while enduring endless criticism and nitpicking was a shackle, not a crowning moment of glory.

    At the very least, it only felt like shackles to Long Feiye!

    Mute Granny didn¡¯t believe him and chuckled coldly. ¡°Why should I trust your words?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯sugh was even colder. He rose to his feet and approached Mute Granny before gracefully bending down to whisper in her ear. ¡°Because your lordship is...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯sst few words were very faint, but Mute Granny heard them loud and clear. Her face nched at the revtion as abject horror overtook her and froze her in ce.

    How can this be? Yunxi¡¯s husband is actually...

    ¡°Will that be reason enough to believe me?¡± Long Feiye asked icily.

    It was a while before Mute Granny recovered. By the time she spoke, Long Feiye was already sitting back in his chair. ¡°You, you¡¯re actually....you...¡±

    The East Qin imperial n!

    Mute Granny didn¡¯t know how to ept the revtion. Han Yunxi, thest surviving descendant of the West Qin imperial n, was actually married to none other than the current heir of the East Qin imperial n¡ªitsst imperial son!

    Such an ill-fated rtionship! Was it coincidence, or...a premeditated match?!

    Stunned to her bones, Mute Granny suddenly grew on guard. She rose to her feet and slowly backed away. ¡°I see now. You hid all this from Yunxi so she¡¯d never find out about her origins. Then it¡¯d be easier to use her for your own ends! You want to use her to revive your East Qin Dynasty!¡±

    There was a wham as Long Feiye mmed his hand against the table. He had never bothered to exin himself because he hated exnations, but today had been a noteworthy exception. Yet he never expected Mute Granny to react like this. Her assumptions right now were nothing short of an insult!

    He stood up, voice frigid. ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t need to step on a woman to im the throne! I haven¡¯t fallen so low as to use women to revive my nation!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s rage intimidated Mute Granny, who stood rooted in ce until she asked, ¡°Then what was the purpose of locking me up here? Why are you hiding all this from Yunxi?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply immediately, but went back to drinking his tea. It took him a long time to calm down his nerves and speak. ¡°I want her to be nothing more than the Han n¡¯s eldest daughter for the rest of her life. She should never feel hatred, guilt, or shame, but simply spend her days peacefully by your lordship¡¯s side.¡±

    Mute Granny¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she finally understood his meaning of ¡®happiness.¡¯ If Yunxi knew the heavy truth of her origins, what kind of burdens would she have to bear on her heart? If she knew who the Duke of Qin really was, what kind of choice would she make?

    Mute Granny grew silent. After a while, she finally asked, ¡°Duke of Qin, does Yunxi like you?¡±

    Long Feiye smiled. It was a very slight smile, beneath eyes that were filled with a bitter, aching helplessness that nothing could melt away.

    Does Han Yunxi like me? She still gets dazed just by staring at me for too long!

    Mute Granny found her answer again in Long Feiye¡¯s smile. She finally sat back in her seat and got another cup of tea from Long Feiye as she began to tell her tale.

    As it turned out, thest surviving heir of the West Qin imperial n over 100 years ago wasn¡¯t the boy baby that the Nether n had killed. Instead, it was Mu Xin¡¯s mother, Han Yunxi¡¯s paternal grandmother. The emperor of West Qin had died in the battlefield with his sons, leaving Noble Consort Qing1 and her newly born daughter. She was ignorant of the current political climate and had no idea that West Qin would meet its end soon. As she saw it, all she had to do was birth a son to be empress dowager and rule as regent in his ce. Thus, she had her daughter exchanged for a baby boy, only to lose everything in theing months when soldiers reached the pce and toppled the dynasty! The remnants of the West Qin imperial n were forced into hiding.

    At the start, only the Shadow n were aware of the baby swap, and had already sent agents to protect the royal daughter in secret. Once the West Qin Dynasty fell, the East Qin Dynasty engaged in wars with the other Noble Families. The entire continent fell into a royalty hunting craze, where members of the imperial family were exterminated without mercy. Even children weren¡¯t spared from the massacre.

    To avoid this, the Shadow n shared the truth about the switched heirs to the Nether n. They, in turn, faked their betrayal so they could shoot thest ¡®male heir,¡¯ thus ending the relentless hunt for West Qin royals. Later, when the East Qin was extinguished, the Seven Noble Families themselves began to fall into decline. The once splendid and glorious Great Qin Empire became a record in the dusty annals of history.

    All members of the Shadow n buried themselves with the West Qin in a show of loyalty, leaving only one member left to watch after the royal daughter. Unfortunately, once the daughter grew up and learned of her identity, she fled home one day and vanished.

    ¡°That baby girl was none other than Mu Xin¡¯s mother. She married into the Mu n and gave birth to Mu Xin,¡± Long Feiye concluded.

    ¡°Exactly. She broke away from the fetters of the Shadow and Nether ns, concealing her identity to be one of the Mu n concubines. Mu Xin was the only child she had,¡± Mute Granny said before she sighed. ¡°I was none other than Mu Xin¡¯s wet nurse. If Mu Xin hadn¡¯t told me all this herself, I wouldn¡¯t have known about it, either!¡±

    ¡°But what about Han Yunxi¡¯s father? Is he rted to the Poison Sect?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Mu Xin once had an affair with a survivor of the Poison Sect,¡± Mute Granny admitted. ¡°Originally, Miss Mu Xin was meant to go study at Medicine City, but she had a run-in with a Poison Sect member and got caught up in her feelings. Once she left for Medicine City, she never returned to the Mu n again. She kept in touch with secret messages, and herst one told me saddening and joyful news.¡±

    ¡°She became pregnant?¡± Long Feiye guessed.

    Mute Granny wore a bitter smile as she nodded her head. ¡°Not only that, but the Poison Sect brute she met by ident went and had an affair with another woman that got pregnant as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye understood why Mu Xinter known as Lady Tianxin¡ªhad forsaken the Poison Sect and changed her identity to hide in Tianning¡¯s capital city, then marry below her status to Han Congan.

    So Han Yunxi¡¯s mother is from the West Qin imperial n, while her father hails from the Poison Sect.

    ¡°That was thest letter I ever got. Later on, Mu Yingdong discovered my secretmunications with Miss Mu. Back then, there were all sorts of rumors about Mu Xin and her affair with a Poison Sect survivor. For the sake of protecting the Mu n¡¯s reputation and their ties to Medicine City, Mu Yingdong denied all the ims.¡± Mute Granny sighed continually as she spoke. ¡°He poisoned this old woman until I was both deaf and mute, then had me guard the house by the bamboo copse just to lure out Miss Mu Xin. He was still nning to use Miss Mu Xin as bait to lure out that Poison Sect man so he could capture him and improve rtions with the medical academy. But who knew, ah.... Who knew that it wasn¡¯t Miss Mu Xin who came, but her daughter instead...¡±

    ¡°Does Mu Yingdong know anything about the West Qin imperial n matters?¡± Long Feiye was most concerned about that particr detail.

    Mute Granny immediately shook her head. ¡°No, he definitely doesn¡¯t! His whole focus is on the Poison Sect.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart finally sank back in his chest. Mu Yingdong¡¯s ignorance would save him a lot more trouble now.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, Miss Mu Xin, she... She...¡± Actually, Mute Granny had wanted to ask this question from the start, but she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the answer! Mu Yingdong had used her as bait, but she had never wanted to leave the bamboo copse because she dearly wished to see the young Miss one more time. She wanted to tell her personally about Mu Yingdong¡¯s evil designs!

    Long Feiye knew what Mute Granny wanted, so he told her all about how Mu Xin had disguised herself as Lady Tianxin to marry into the Han n, how she¡¯d saved Empress Dowager Li¡¯s life, then how the empress dowager had then decreed the marriage between Mu Xin¡¯s daughter and himself.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lady Mu Xin died fromplications inbor. They were lucky enough to save Han Yunxi,¡± Long Feiye gave a rare sigh of relief at the statement.

    Though Mute Granny knew all the previous signs had pointed to an inauspicious end to Miss Mu Xin, she still couldn¡¯t take the truth. Tears flooded her eyes as she murmured, ¡°Complications inbor...but...but how could...¡±

    What could be more devastating than that?

    An old life exchanged for a new, but the baby would grow up with no mother. Mute Granny¡¯s eyes turned red as she broke into low, muffled sobs. ¡°Young Miss...this old servant was waiting for you the entire time.¡±

    The facts were like so. Long Feiye had finally gotten all the details. He waited for Mute Granny to collect herself before asking mildly, ¡°Do you know how many members the Poison Sect still has left? Who could Yunxi¡¯s father be?¡±

    Mute Granny shook her head. ¡°Miss Mu Xin never mentioned him. But it¡¯s unlikely she would have shared something so secret, because even the Mu n themselves don¡¯t know.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. His long, slender fingers tapped the tabletop lightly as he fell into thought...

    1. Noble Consort Qing (Çç¹óåú) ¨C Qing is a surname meaning ¡°clear, fine.¡±

 Chapter 451: Establishing a new imperial clan

    Chapter 451: Establishing a new imperial n

    Long Feiye¡¯s dark eyes were twin pools as deep as the sea. Even a person with a wealth of experiences like Mute Granny was hard pressed to figure out what he was thinking about. By now, she had already told him everything he knew. When she thought of his status, she still had trouble believing him.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, back then, didn¡¯t the East Qin imperial n...¡±

    If Mute Granny recalled correctly, Miss Mu Xin had told her that the East Qin met an even more tragic end than the West Qin. After their capital city was captured, the pce was set on mes and burned for half a month straight, leaving no survivors. Long Feiye lifted his eyes, which shed with a sudden, terrible hatred, and Mute Granny abruptly grew speechless with fear.

    The enmity between the West and East Qin Dynasties had resulted in three years of civil wars. It wasn¡¯t something that could be summed up in just a few words, and it was likely that Mute Granny only knew part of the entire story. Still, she knew that it was impossible to overlook the hatred between both countries.

    Although she held reservations about the man before her, Mute Granny still said, ¡°Duke of Qin, people¡¯s hearts can change even if history doesn¡¯t. But someone who shoulders the burden of all that hate from the past will never be able to change anything.¡±

    Mute Granny was a reserved woman, but had someone ending up telling Long Feiye all she knew. Perhaps it was his line about letting Han Yunxi live happily ignorant that affected her. Hadn¡¯t that been Miss Mu Xin and her mother¡¯s wishes, too? Both of them had only wanted to be ordinary girls. They had no wild ambitions or even understood the source of their country¡¯s deepset grudges, much less any sense of responsibility for what their n had suffered. Although the mission of the n superseded everything else, they were simply women whose grandest wish was to have a peaceful world and a harmonious family.

    Mute Granny recalled that Miss Mu Xin had once said she wanted the secret of her royal lineage to end at her generation. She didn¡¯t want her child to shoulder that kind of burden on her shoulders. Mute Granny trusted her own eyes and what this young man had said. He meant his words¡ªand he treated Han Yunxi sincerely.

    But people¡¯s hearts can change! Especially a heart like his, still seething with such loathing. Long Feiye understood what she meant. His heart really did harbor hatred. Ever since his youth, his people had told him nothing but how treacherous, cruel, and craftily duplicitous the West Qin imperial n had been. They constantly reminded him of how many defenseless innocents had burned to death in that pce fire, amongst them women and children. His father and paternal grandfather, for the sake of their undertaking, had paid enormous sacrifices during their lives!

    Then there was his mufei¡¯s death. Years had passed since that day, but he would never forget the scene of his mother¡¯s suicide. Hate had been fostered in his heart from a young age, only overshadowed by the heavy duty they had left on his shoulders. Aunt Ru had once told him that he carried not only the burden of the great mission, but the weight of his father and grandfather¡¯s lives. They couldn¡¯t have died for nothing.

    No one had any idea how much torment he had suffered inside his heart, especially when Tang Li admonished him over and over again with good intentions, or when Aunt Ru had roundly cursed him during his period of doubt with Han Yunxi. His prolonged silence only worried Mute Granny, who spoke up again.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve spoke rightly, haven¡¯t I? You...¡± Before she could finish, Long Feiye started speaking himself. His voice was light and cool, an unhurried tone that didn¡¯t carry the slightly trace of emotion. But his words were enough to leave her stunned.

    ¡°At first, your lordship was nning to kill her. But then I lost her. After searching around the world to bring her back, I grew terrified of ever losing her again.¡±

    Would Han Yunxi cry if she heard such words? As far as she knew, Long Feiye had only lost his temper when she went missing. She would never know the depths of fear that man had hidden behind his anger. The Duke of Qin in her heart wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    ¡ª

    There were people who could im over and over again that their words were the truth, but no one would ever believe then. Then there were the people who simply stated one thing and cleared all suspicion from their names. Without a doubt, Long Feiye belonged to thetter type. Mute Granny¡¯s heart was still worried, however.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, you have a heart big enough to ept Yunxi, but what about your nsmen? And the loyal followers of the East Qin imperial n?¡± she asked seriously.

    ¡°They will never know the truth,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Hiding it forever was the best choice. If there was no way to hide it, he didn¡¯t mind eliminating such hindrances himself. There would be no rebellious soldiers allowed amongst his men. It was pointless to keep around someone who disobeyed their master! In the end, Long Feiye was more concerned with outsiders discovering the truth.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain that Mu Yingdong knows nothing of West Qin?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to swear on my life that he has no idea. Mu Yingdong¡¯s only thinking of the Poison Sect. He wants a way to gain Medical City¡¯s support to be the leader of Medicine City!¡± Mute Granny understood Mu Yingdong¡¯s motivations very well.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s only that man from the Shadow n!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He had toyed with the idea of murdering the white-robed man long ago.

    ¡°How did the Shadow n start suspecting Yunxi?¡± Mute Granny asked worriedly. After Han Yunxi¡¯s grandmother escaped the Shadow and Nether n¡¯s clutches, no one had ever heard of the two noble ns again. Long Feiye, too, was puzzled about this point.

    Actually, the white-robed gentleman from the Shadow n had yet to reveal a straight answer about Han Yunxi¡¯s ties to the West Qin at all. But Long Feiye would rather kill an innocent man over letting that variable live on. With the rtionship between the Shadow and Nether ns, thetter woulde knocking on Han Yunxi¡¯s door as soon as the former confirmed her identity. This was the reason why Long Feiye had dedicated the past half year to studying the Seven Noble Families and chasing after their remnants.

    ¡°There¡¯s the ck-robed man who tried to kidnap youst time, too...¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    Long Feiye was still making inquiries into the man with the unique constitution, the strange man who had somehow tracked Mute Granny to the Hidden Pavilion and knew something about the old woman. But if Mute Granny had been hiding the truth about West Qin all along, then that ck-robed man must havee because of the ties between Mu Xin and her Poison Sect man. There was a constantwork of traps and snares in ce at the Hidden Pavilion to capture that man if he showed up again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to hide something like this; fortunately, not many people know,¡± Mute Granny sighed with emotion. If not for the Shadow n¡¯s reappearance and the Duke of Qin¡¯s probing, she would have died with the knowledge never passing her lips.

    Long Feiye nodded. He finished another cup of tea before looking over. ¡°Granny, you know the most of all.¡±

    When Mute Granny recalled the killing intent that had shed through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, then heard these words, her heart thumped as she lowered her head. The Duke of Qin was right. She was the only person in the world with so much knowledge of the truth.

    ¡°Yunxi has been looking for you this entire time,¡± Long Feiye added.

    Mute Granny didn¡¯t speak, lost in her silence.

    Long Feiye continued, ¡°Your lordship told Yunxi that you disappeared after falling over a cliff. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have my men send you away from here and past the western borders. Nevere back again.¡±

    Mute Granny only nodded quietly. Long Feiye rose to his feet as the weight on his heart finally eased. Now that he knew the truth and confirmed his suspicions, his actions were quick and decisive.

    ¡°Granny, farewell.¡±

    Long Feiye poured Mute Granny a final cup before leaving the room. He still had to go back to the estate and hand over the rest of the poison to Han Yunxi. He hadn¡¯t seen her in so long that he had no idea what she was up to now. Long Feiye had already made it past the stone door, which was sliding shut behind him, when Mute Granny spoke up again. She knew there was no point to her question, but she still wanted to know.

    ¡°Duke of Qin,¡± she asked, ¡°Will there be a day that the East Qin Dynasty revives anew?¡±

    Han Yunxi was the sole surviving heir to West Qin, but she had no idea. As a servant of West Qin royalty, Mute Granny figured she should at least ask this much for her mistresses¡¯ sake.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, if East Qin really does re-establish its empire one day, please show mercy for Yunxi¡¯s sake.¡±

    Even if West Qin never got a chance to revive, it had its own share of supporters from descendents of loyal nobles, retainers who¡¯d pledged their lives to the dynasty, and leftovers of the previous imperial court. The old grudges left in history still existed. If East Qin tried to rise again, those factions would definitely retaliate!

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to answer this question, but he had hardly walked two steps before he stopped. With a cold snort, he said, ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t nning to revive the dynasty. Your lordship something bigger than that¡ªand establish a brand new imperial n!¡±

    Shocked by the words, Mute Granny remained rooted to the spot as the door to her secret chambers shut. She was still reeling from the realization after Long Feiye was long gone. She could tell that the Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t a fish destined to swim contentedly in the pond, but had ambitions of his own. The domineering, arrogant air in his eyes was evident of such aspirations. But to create an entirely new imperial n!

    To go beyond the narrow, limited views of his former dynasty¡¯s grudges and cast aside the burden they forced on him¡ªhere was a true man showcasing his convictions! It was impossible to imagine how much confidence and breadth of heart the Duke of Qin possessed to aim so high while so weighed down with obligations.

    Mute Granny epted him, heart and soul!

    In fact, a secret delight even sprang up in her heart. She found it fortunate that Yunxi had met such a man. If Miss Mu Xin knows of this in the underworld, she¡¯d probably be gratified as well. Mute Granny used both hands to respectfully raise thest cup of tea that Long Feiye had poured for her sake, and downed its contents.

    After that, she took off her outer robes and tied it around a ceiling rafter. She was simply a servant who had been waiting for her mistress for years. But in the end, she had no more chances to see her again. What was the point of leaving a person like her around when she knew so much of the truth?

    Why was there a need to live her life beyond the borders, far away from the home she knew?

    She stepped on a stool and ced her neck in the noose as she muttered to herself, ¡°Yunxi, granny wishes that you¡¯ll never know of hatred in this lifetime. May you never bear grudges against the Duke of Qin. I hope that one day will see you ascending the throne to a new empire in full honor and glory!¡±

    Her hands brushed gently against the painting of Mu Xin she¡¯d always kept on her person. Then Mute Granny shut her eyes, kicked away the stool and....hung herself to death!

    By the time Tang Li entered the room, Mute Granny was already dead. He and Chu Xifeng had been standing guard outside the entire time, so they had no idea what Long Feiye and Mute Granny had talked about. He quickly recovered her body from the noose and tried in vain to revive her while sending a report to Long Feiye.

    By now, Long Feiye had already reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He was extremely calm upon receiving the news and simply said, ¡°Have Tang Li bury her secretly and maintain the guards at the Hidden Pavilion.¡±

    The Hidden Pavilion held a fake Mute Granny as bait to lure out the ck-robed man.

    It was alreadyte at night when Long Feiye reached the Hibiscus Courtyard. He headed for Leisurely Cloud Pavilion without alerting a single soul....

 Chapter 452: So comfortable

    Chapter 452: Sofortable

    The lights over at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion were still on despite it being thiste. Han Yunxi had run into trouble. She was hoping to hang Su Xiaoyu up for a few days to attack her psychologically so she¡¯d confess easily, but the girl was surly to the extreme. Even after being starved for so long, she still refused to say a word. If this situation kept on, Su Xiaoyu would really die from starvation. Meanwhile, the guards hadn¡¯t found any new leads, either. Once the little girl died, all their clues would dry up.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was sitting in her dudou undergarment, exposing her fair shoulders as shey on the bed. Baili Mingxiang was applying the medicine to her injuries as they talked about Su Xiaoyu. Recently, the days had been hot enough to sweat. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the type who could sit still, either, so her wounds had yet to finish scabbing.

    ¡°As I see it, that girl is threatening us by acting like she is. She¡¯s guessing that we will not really kill her,¡± Han Yunxi said unhappily.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t you know of methods that are worse than death?¡± Baili Mingxiang remarked offhandedly.

    Han Yunxi thought it over before answering, ¡°We¡¯ll starve her one more day. If that still doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take her down and have me do a personal interrogation with her!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang had already removed all the gauze covering the wounds and picked up the cotton swabs that Han Yunxi had provided to apply a salve. The cooling sensation contrasting against her burning wounds caused Han Yunxi to give a long exhale. ¡°Oooh....that¡¯s ratherfy! Use more strength to rub it in, don¡¯t worry about hurting me.¡±

    Right now, her injuries felt extremely ufortable. They had yet to finish scabbing over, so the pain was scorching hot. The worst was the ever-persistent itchiness that made Han Yunxi want to scratch at them. Thus, applying pressure to her wounds while smearing on the medicine was veryfortable for her. She was a medical practitioner herself and had told her share of patients to not do this or that. But she couldn¡¯t help but break those same taboos when her own injuries were involved.

    Seeing Han Yunxi enjoy herself so, Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but coax, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the weather¡¯s been so hot these days that you should stay lying down tomorrow. Don¡¯t move about so much, just wait until your injuries scab over at least, to do what you want.¡±

    A back injury such as hers swathed in bandages made it hard to get dressed, much less move about like she had been. The best cure was to lie still with the back exposed, asionally loosening the bandages for air so the skin beneath wouldn¡¯t sweat. But this mistress of hers loved to be active and simply couldn¡¯t stay put. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, but waved her hand to signal Baili Mingxiang to keep applying medicine. She was silently brainstorming ways to question Su Xiaoyu. She¡¯s so young but still so stubborn. I¡¯d like to see how long that temper of herssts!

    By now, Long Feiye had already reached the foot of the stairs inside Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and signaled for Zhao mama to stay quiet. Because Tang Li had kept mum on the recent events, Long Feiye still had no idea that Han Yunxi had been burnt, but Zhao mama had assumed he knew. Seeing him walk soundlessly up the stairs, she only felt confused! Esteemed wangfei had been injured days ago, but His Highness had onlye back just now. And he was climbing the stairs so slowly. What¡¯s going on? With his personality, shouldn¡¯t he have lost his temper long before now?

    But...but why did his expression even look a little happy?

    Zhao mama determined that she had to be imagining things. After all, though Wang Laifu and Su Xiaoyu were both punished in the wake of esteemed wangfei¡¯s injury, everyone still had their hearts in their throats. That was because the return of His Highness Duke of Qin would mean the beginning of their nightmares. Zhao mama even thought of trailing Long Feiye upstairs, but she only had the guts to follow him with only her eyes.

    Long Feiye had softened his steps on purpose while scaling the stairs. This was the first time he¡¯de straight to the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion afterpleting a task. Now that he knew all about Han Yunxi¡¯s origins¡ªeven though it confirmed her as the West Qin heir¡ªhe was still feeling happy. He didn¡¯t fear the truth. He was only afraid of knowing nothing, of the Seven Noble Families knocking on their gates, of finding out too little, toote. Now that everything was clear to him, he could go ahead and do many things with a settled heart. Actually, he himself wasn¡¯t sure what he needed to find Han Yunxi for in the middle of the night, but since he was here, he didn¡¯t think twice of it.

    ¡°Ohh...sofortable, ah! Again!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door, causing Long Feiye to halt his steps with a stiff expression.

    ¡°Too good, use more strength! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not enough. Use more....yes, a little harder... Yes, just like that...hnngh...sofortable!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s cries grew louder and louder as she sighed with great feeling.

    Long Feiye¡¯s entire body stiffened to match his face. What in the world is that woman doing in there? Why is she...shouting like that? He narrowed his eyes before ruthlessly kicking open the door.

    Bang!

    The sudden sound of the door mming open startled Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang, who both turned to see the man of their dreams circle around the privacy screen to appear before them. He was dressed in ck robes and covered in dust from his travels, his face as cold as the Arctic beneath a pair of knitted brows.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. So was Baili Mingxiang, whose hand shook as she swiped the cotton swab against Han Yunxi¡¯s injuries and identally broke through one of her few already formed scabs.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Yunxi cried out in pain. That¡¯s even worse than when I was burnt! She felt unwell all over.

    Greatly rmed by the event, Baili Mingxiang hastened to fix her mistake. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m sorry! Mingxiang didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Long Feiye was caught off guard, never expecting to witness a scene like this. What happened to Han Yunxi¡¯s back? He stepped forward for a careful look, only to see the sad state of her skin. First came shock, then rage. ¡°What happened?!¡±

    His voice was so cold that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart shook along with her fingers. But Han Yunxi had long grown used to it. She sucked in a few breaths of air until the pain had subsided, then replied, ¡°Su Xiaoyu did it. Your Highness, you didn¡¯t hear what happened?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu did it?¡± Long Feiye felt lost in a fog. He stared fixedly at Han Yunxi¡¯s wounds, finding the sight vexing the more he looked at it. Then he saw Baili Mingxiang¡¯s trembling hands as she applied the medicine and finally lost his patience. ¡°Scram!¡± he roared.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s head was bowed so low that it was almost touching her chest. She had told herself to give up on her feelings and stay calm, but just the sight of that man still made it hard to keep her cool. Her face was still wracked with anguish over her mistake. She quietly rose to her feet and retreated to a corner.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu was...¡± Han Yunxi turned to exin, but Long Feiye simply cut her off with a sternmand.

    ¡°Your lordship wants you to shut your mouth and lie still!¡±

    Momentarily frightened, Han Yunxi dropped her head and stopped moving about. Long Feiye examined her injuries and correctly recognized them as burns that were already a few days old. None of them had healed properly yet. Dammit, Tang Li didn¡¯t tell me about something this important? That brat, does he want to go back to the Tang n instead?

    ¡°This medicine?¡± Long Feiye asked about the salve nearby.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head as she replied.

    ¡°The injuries don¡¯t seem to be getting any better even though she¡¯s used it for days. What kind of quack prescribed this?¡± Long Feiye fumed.

    He was nothing but irritated right now, a bomb that would explode with a single spark. Neither Baili Mingxiang nor Han Yunxi had ever seen him so flustered over anything. Han Yunxi simplyid there obediently without a word. Although she was still in pain, she still felt a hint of sweetness rising in her heart.

    Aye, looks like I¡¯m growing to like his temper tantrums more and more.

    Since esteemed wangfei wouldn¡¯t speak, Baili Mingxiang could only speak in her ce. ¡°To reply Your Highness, this medicine...was prescribed by esteemed wangfei herself.¡±

    Han Yunxi snickered secretly as she buried her head deeper into the pillows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other medicines?¡± Long Feiye asked unhappily.

    She finally spoke up. ¡°This is the best one. But the weather¡¯s been too hot and the injuries heal too slowly, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    It¡¯s only because you move around too much and sweat, alright! Baili Mingxiang knew the truth of the matter, but how could she dare to say that out loud? Long Feiye finally stopped asking questions, his cold face and stern form emanating a dangerous air that warned others to keep away. Despite all this, his movements were as gentle as water. He didn¡¯t use the cotton swab, but instead his own fingers, to dip into the salve and lightly apply it to Han Yunxi¡¯s wounds. His movements with light, gentle, and delicate, filled with a tender protectiveness.

    Compared to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s swabs, thefort this gave Han Yunxi seeped into her very bones, and then into her heart. Lying on her cool, pure silk quilt, Han Yunxi felt herself rxpletely. She was willing to hand her entire back to this man so he would never stop his light caresses on her skin.

    asionally, Baili Mingxiang would steal peeks at the couple. When she saw the fine crease between His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s brows, then the delicate movements of his fingers, she found out for the first time that he was a man capable of loving a woman dearly. So this is what he looks like when he¡¯s distressed...

    Seeing him like that...made her distressed, too!

    Long Feiye had practiced martial arts ever since he was young and had faced his share of assassins. He was familiar with all sorts of injuries as long as they were poison-rted. After treating both of Han Yunxi¡¯s burns, he moved on to the scab that Baili Mingxiang had identally broken through. He stared at the spot so intently that an actual wrinkle appeared between his eyebrows. There was a bit of liquiding from the wound as well, indicating that it was quite serious. Applying medicine to a reopened scab would only cause acute pain, but it was mandatory that he did so.

    While hesitating, he nced coldly at Baili Mingxiang. Though he didn¡¯t say a word, his gaze was enough to shatter her heart into a thousand tiny pieces. She bit her lip and silently fell to her knees. ¡°For hurting esteemed wangfei, this servant deserves death!¡±

    Long Feiye stopped looking at her, but Han Yunxi turned her head around and spoke. ¡°Mingxiang, what are you doing? Get up!¡±

    Yet Long Feiye was quick to reach over and turn her face back to meet her pillow. Displeased, he said, ¡°Stop moving around so!¡±

    Then he coldly ordered Baili Mingxiang, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang silently retreated. With Long Feiye¡¯s hand keeping her head in ce, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t turn around at all. Even speaking was difficult¡ªand if this continued, breathing would be so, too.

    But Long Feiye let go soon enough and intoned, ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt, so don¡¯t hold back. If it¡¯s painful, just cry out if needed.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned her head to take in fresh air,pletely ignoring him. Pain she could deal with, as long as it didn¡¯te as abruptly asst time. By now, Baili Mingxiang had already left the room and was shutting the door when she heard those words. It made her sigh with a wealth of emotion. How many men had coaxed their woman like this? It was always, ¡®It¡¯s going to hurt, so endure it,¡¯ or ¡®It¡¯ll hurt, so be strong and don¡¯t cry.¡¯

    But His Highness Duke of Qin had told Han Yunxi, ¡®It¡¯s going to hurt, so don¡¯t hold back.¡¯

    With words like that, even the harshest injuries would stop hurting anymore, right? Baili Mingxiang thought to herself.

 Chapter 453: Are you closing the distance to me?

    Chapter 453: Are you closing the distance to me?

    Creaaaak...

    The door slowly shut, leaving Baili Mingxiang excluded from their world and back in her own. She felt a faint trace of loneliness in her heart, as if she was the only one left on this Earth. His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words were still echoing in her ears.

    It¡¯s going to hurt, so don¡¯t hold back. If it¡¯s painful, just cry out.

    There were men whoforted you in times of helplessness, pain, and trouble with the words, ¡®Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here.¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t any measure offort at all.

    Then there were men who told you, ¡®Go ahead and cry, I¡¯m here.¡¯

    That was true support.

    A worthy man was patient and gentle enough to protect you, to let you rant and cry to your heart¡¯s content. Men without those qualities would only find your crying annoying. But...but I¡¯m someone who won¡¯t ever see his irritated side. All through her poisoned days and her crushing defeat at the Illusory Sea Lake, she¡¯d never dared to cry, but only smiled through it all.

    Is this my fate?

    Standing there with her back to the door, she could still hear the indistinct sounds of movement inside. Baili Mingxiang wanted to linger a little bit longer, but soon she ruthlessly crushed that thought to walk away. She¡¯d already told herself to change her heart. No looking, no listening. Maybe that¡¯ll teach me to give up my feelings for good?

    Baili Mingxiang was so tense and disappointed with herself that she forgot all about the winged phoenix birthmark at the base of esteemed wangfei¡¯s spine. Despite the whirlwind of feelings she felt, the two people inside the room remained ignorant to it all. Perhaps this was the case with most unrequited love stories.

    Inside the room, Long Feiye stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s broken skin with knitted brows. He¡¯d yet to make a move. Han Yunxi waited and waited but didn¡¯t feel any pain. Finally she asked with some doubtcing her voice, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lie still!¡± Long Feiye barked in return.

    Han Yunxi really had no idea what was the matter. He¡¯s not usually the type to waste time, so what¡¯s he dawdling for now? Actually, the medicine was already on Long Feiye¡¯s finger, which was hovering over the wound. Han Yunxi just couldn¡¯t see it from her angle. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of the pain, but he was worried in her ce. He was currently trying to figure out a way to minimize the agony she¡¯d likely experience.

    Eventually, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stole a peek back, only to see Long Feiye¡¯s extremely serious, silent face. Everyone said that women looked the best when they were concentrating, but it was really men who looked particrly handsome. Han Yunxi lost herself in Long Feiye¡¯s face before she unconsciously muttered, ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    The moon hung high in thete night sky over her soft canopy bed. Han Yunxi¡¯s ebony tresses trailed down her back and around her jade-like shoulders, her dudou only adding to the seductive sight she unwittingly presented to his eyes. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t realize that her bashful appearance and soft voice only added to her sexiness. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s whole focus was on her injury. He didn¡¯t respond or even lift his eyes, but had fixated his eyes at the spot on her back as he murmured again, ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a lot.¡±

    Han Yunxi was too lovestruck to notice what he was saying. This man might not be the talkative type, but she was perfectly satisfied just from staring at his face. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t noticed her staring and prepared himself to aplish some colossal feat. He carefully lowered his finger to apply the medicine to the wound. Immediately, Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath and bit her lip as she instinctively curled up.

    She couldn¡¯t see her back, so she had no idea just how much of the scab Baili Mingxiang had scraped away by ident. She thought it would only sting at most, but it was actually a sharp, stabbing pain. The cooling medicine not only failed to soothe the injury, it made it feel like her skin had caught fire instead! Long Feiye knitted his brows as his hands caught Han Yunxi by her waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll blow on it for you.¡±

    Now, Han Yunxi really stopped moving as her body stiffened in response to his unexpected words. Long Feiye¡¯s warm, gentle palms were pressly tightly against her slim and supple waist. Nothing separated the coarse skin of his palms from the fine marble of her skin, and the mixture of rough and soft, hot and cold were like thunder meeting fire. An inexplicable numbness stole over Han Yunxi¡¯s body as she involuntarily trembled in ce. Only now did she realize that her upper body was all but exposed to this man besides the dudou.

    Heavens, how did things end up like this?!

    Seeing the goosebumps rise on Han Yunxi¡¯s skin, Long Feiye assumed she was having trouble bearing the pain. He leaned down until he was almost lying on top of her and lightly blew puffs of air at her injury. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯ll stop hurting after a bit.¡±

    The scene was enough to send heartbeats racing and faces blushing! Fortunately, Lil Thing had ran off to the Gu Estate again, or else it¡¯d probably fall off the rafters in shock at the sight. Such an intimate sight wasn¡¯t fit for outsiders to see!

    Long Feiye¡¯s scorching hot breaths fluttered against her back like invisible fingers dancing on her skin. The hazy candlelight flickered and seem to cast her fair white skin in rosy hues as red as a sunset glow. Han Yunxi forgot all about the pain as her mind grew nk under the constant sensory stimtion. His constant puffs of breath were starting to be unbearable.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to cry out. But Long Feiye was too focused on her injuries to notice her difort. If Han Yunxi could see him now, she¡¯d definitely ache at the acute distress in his eyes.

    After blowing on her for a bit, Long Feiye asked in a serious and earnest voice, ¡°Is it better now?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Han Yunxi mumbled from the depths of her pillow.

    She couldn¡¯t see anything, but she felt him withdraw from her back and she silently exhaled. Soon afterwards, she felt him release her waist and was finally able to rx. But suddenly, Long Feiye began to stroke her shoulders, his fingers tracing the skin around her burns in a mixture of tenderness and teasing that toyed with her senses. In truth, he wasn¡¯t caressing or tempting her at all, but showing his care.

    His eyebrows were knitted in worry as he murmured, ¡°The medicine¡¯s all done, shall I bandage you next?¡±

    When he treated his own injuries, he only took care to apply the medicine and bind it tightly. As long as he wasn¡¯t bleeding or infected, he didn¡¯t care how he did it. But he couldn¡¯t allow any carelessness when faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s skin.

    A little flustered, Han Yunxi murmured back, ¡°Your Highness, dealing with chenqie¡¯s injuries is a ratherplicated issue. Why don¡¯t I have Mingxiang bandage me instead? She knows how.¡±

    ¡°No need, your lordship will learn,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°It really is veryplicated...¡± Han Yunxi felt herself left in a difficult position.

    ¡°Howplicated?¡± Long Feiye asked stubbornly.

    Because her injuries were burns, taking care of the wounds was truly aplex process. Actually, the quickest way for her to heal would be to apply medicine and let it sit without binding up the injuries at all. The body¡¯s natural recovery process would allow new skin to grow over the old in three to four days. But because Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear to sit still, she had instructed Baili Mingxiang to bind her injuries up tight. Back injuries were ratherplicated to bandage.

    Now, Han Yunxi was faced with two tough choices! If she told Long Feiye there was no need for bandages, that stubborn fellow would make sure she did nothing but lie in the bed for days. If she taught Long Feiye how to bind her injuries, he would have to tie the bandage around her front as well, thus exposing her chest. Han Yunxi had found the entire process awkward even when it just involved two women!

    And now...

    After some internal conflict, Han Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t I just bandage myself?¡± She prepared to sit up as she spoke, only for Long Feiye to press her head back down with an exceedingly gentle motion.

    ¡°Your lordship knows how to do it!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if you bind it too tightly it¡¯ll harm the burns, but if you do it too loosely the bandages won¡¯t stay in ce at all. It¡¯s better if I do it myself so I know how much strength to use,¡± Han Yunxi exined desperately.

    Long Feiye simply made sure she was lying on her pillow before speaking in a threatening tone, ¡°Just you try moving again!¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to cry, but she had no tears to shed. In the end she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t bandage my wounds if I¡¯m not allowed to move.¡±

    Long Feiye heard her speak, but not clearly. He released her and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Han Yunxi replied resentfully.

    Long Feiye made sure to add in another warning. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Han Yunxi grit her teeth and adopted a tense expression as if she was heading for the execution grounds. Long Feiye made a diagonal cut across a square-shaped piece of white gauze, creating a triangle. Then he measured the fabric against her back and applied medicine to two sections on the bandage.

    Finally, he said, ¡°Sit up.¡±

    He was going to make a triangr wrap¡ªin other words, Long Feiye was doing a professional bandage job despite not being a medical professional. Because Han Yunxi¡¯s injuries were on her back as well as quite big, this was the best method to ensure a snug binding. Han Yunxi might have been surprised by his knowledge at any other time, but now she was too nervous to pay it any attention. A simple slip of a dudou doesn¡¯t cover much at all.

    She could bear baring her back and shoulders, but now... Long Feiye, are you sure about this?

    Still entangled in her thoughts, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move an inch. Long Feiye was serious as ever as he prepared the bandage before ncing over. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t move, much less look at him. Seeing this, Long Feiye only felt more distressed and crouched down by her side. Even his voice grew softer. ¡°It still hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi began to see the ache in his eyes. She quickly shook her head to deny his ims.

    ¡°Then sit up so I can bandage you properly.¡±

    Han Yunxi knit her brows at him, not knowing what to do. In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, she was simply being coquettish. It was the first time any woman had treated him like that, and the culprit happened to be Han Yunxi. Long Feiye¡¯s lips subconsciously drew up into a smile as his voice became doting. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±

    His voice was enough to make Han Yunxi¡¯s heart melt. She clearly hadn¡¯t done a single thing, but why...why do I suddenly feel so much closer to this man? It¡¯s like the distance between us has shrunk!

    Long Feiye, are you closing the distance between right now?

    Over the past six months, she¡¯d never felt such intimacy from him no matter how close he¡¯d drawn to her. This was the first time, but Han Yunxi could hardly dare to believe it. Before Long Feiye simply picked her up, she recovered enough to quickly move into a sitting position, pulling up the covers enough to cover her chest. Her clear, limpid eyes were wide and bright, her gaze mixed with traces of rm and shyness that seemed to me him with her look.

    Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s already horribly embarrassing for me to lie here half-naked, much less to sit up in front of him?

    He¡¯s been turning a blind eye to everything, so is he actually dense, or just pretending? Or maybe he¡¯s been acting wickedly from the start!

 Chapter 454: Youâ€™re your lordshipâ€™s wangfei

    Chapter 454: You¡¯re your lordship¡¯s wangfei

    Her pure silk, wine-red dudou was delicately wrought and exquisite, making her visage slim and graceful! Although Long Feiye only caught a single nce of her form, it was already a visual assault on his senses. Han Yunxi had already hid everything beneath her covers, but his gaze lingered on her body.

    Where is he looking?!

    Han Yunxi grit her teeth and stared back in her embarrassment. Long Feiye was left at a loss, surprised that he could lose track of his thoughts like this as well. After all this time, he finally realized she had been lying there with her clothes all butpletely removed. The two of them sat there in silence as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.

    But soon enough, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned more adventurous as they traced a line from Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes down to her body. Sensing this, Han Yunxi furrowed her eyebrows even more to re at him. Unfortunately for her, Long Feiye didn¡¯t notice. His momentary loss onlysted for a second before his gaze turned intense like a predator sizing up its prey.

    An ambiguous air filled the room.

    Beneath his scorching gaze, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was pounding against her chest. She gradually grew timid of his staring and lowered her head. The silk covers around her body were cold, but she still felt like her entire body was on fire. She was clever enough to control herself and see through other people, but she seemed to have lost all that now. Past and future didn¡¯t matter when there was only the present staring her in the face. She didn¡¯t know what to do and didn¡¯t dare to think about what might happen next.

    But the man before her possessed total self-control. Perhaps he¡¯d seen enough; in any case, Long Feiye cooly brought over the bandage andmanded her, ¡°Sit still.¡±

    Han Yunxi dearly wanted to say that he could leave, that she could do this herself, but she ended up staying silent, letting him do as he wished.

    ¡°Sit still.¡± Long Feiye sounded much stricter than before.

    Han Yunxi curled up with the covers held tight against her chest, staring at him without a word. The binding method of the triangr bandage required the material to be wrapped around the patient¡¯s body before being tied off in the front. In other words, even a simple dudou like hers would only get in the way. It had to be removed before the bandage could be tied.

    Does he want to bandage my injuries, or just bully me?!

    Finally, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, you can withdraw. Chenqie will do it herself.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why?!

    Why is he asking me that?

    Although they were husband and wife, they had never consummated their marriage, much less gone past certain limits. Their interactions were few and subtle as a result of tacit understanding. At the very least, they hadn¡¯t gotten far enough to stay calm when facing each other like this yet. Han Yunxi really had no idea how Long Feiye could be so cool and self-possessed in a situation like this.

    What kind of person does he think I am? Am I that loose and casual?!

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, after all... Men and women shouldn¡¯t intermingle so easily,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully.

    But Long Feiye only retorted, ¡°You¡¯re your lordship¡¯s wangfei, so when has intermingling been a problem?¡±

    Han Yunxi waspletely floored. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond beyond stammering, ¡°I...you...¡±

    She looked at Long Feiye¡¯s strict, serious expression and suddenly felt like she¡¯d been thoroughly bullied. That¡¯s not right. This isn¡¯t the rtionship between us at all!

    But she didn¡¯t know how to categorize their rtionship, either. She had inexplicablye to like him, while he¡¯d slowlye to dote on her. Step by step, the two of them had walk towards each other without either one admitting their feelings or making any promises. They hadn¡¯t even verified anything in the open with each other, either.

    Why did he suddenly...

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up into a helpless smile as he observed Han Yunxi¡¯s perplexed, aggrieved, and embarrassed expressions. He actually really liked this woman in her moments of weakness.

    At his smile, Han Yunxi finally lost her temper. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re a bully!¡± She only called him by his full name when she was really angry. That was when she had the most courage, and when he was most lenient.

    Long Feiye grew serious. ¡°Sit still, I have to bind your injuries tightly.¡±

    Han Yunxi clutched the covers to her chest, still furious. ¡°You, get out. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but lightly pulled at the covers. Han Yunxi immediately grabbed his hands and held it down. Long Feiye stopped moving, and both of them fell into silence. A long timeter, Long Feiye slowly withdrew his hand and rose to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right by the door,¡± he said simply. ¡°If you need help, just call me.¡±

    Han Yunxi was supposed to breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. The sight of Long Feiye¡¯s retreating form only made her heart sink. When she saw that he was about to go out the door, she frantically called out, ¡°Hey...¡±

    Long Feiye nced back, still serious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dy the recovery of the injury. How about calling Baili Mingxiang over to help you?¡±

    Han Yunxi scrutinized him for a while before saying bitterly, ¡°How about youe help me instead?¡±

    Long Feiye almost burst outughing, but managed to keep a straight face as he returned to the bed. As soon as he sat down, Han Yunxi turned around and removed the bedcovers.

    How much could a single dudou hide?

    Long Feiye thought he could control himself, but the soft, smooth skin before his eyes made his breaths heavy. His pupils locked onto Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders as his gaze intensified.

    ¡°Your Highness, the gauze,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Long Feiye recovered his senses and carefully pressed the triangr bandage against Han Yunxi¡¯s burns. He then wound the rest of it to the front, which Han Yunxi grabbed with her hands to tie into a knot. Very soon, the deed was done.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie¡¯s clothes are to your right. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get them,¡± she said next.

    Long Feiye collected the robes and draped them over her form before lightly embracing her from the back, his chin resting on her shoulder. Han Yunxi gave a mild start, suddenly aware that something about him was different today. As to how, she couldn¡¯t quite say.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± he murmured softly.

    ¡°Mm...¡± she replied back, just as soft.

    But he didn¡¯t end up saying anything. He only avoided her hugs to keep her in his embrace for a long, long time. Han Yunxi was left confused and lost. She was about to ask him what was the matter when he resumed his usual self.

    ¡°What happened with these burns? What¡¯s the connection with Su Xiaoyu?¡±

    Alright, this is more important right now! Han Yunxi shifted to the side and found a morefortable position before telling Long Feiye everything that had happened with Su Xiaoyu. The more he heard, the uglier his expression grew.

    That damned Tang Li. Something this big happened at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but he hid it from me.

    Of course, Long Feiye didn¡¯t lose his temper there. He made sure Han Yunxi was lyingfortably on the couch before stalking down the stairs. Unlike his previous good mood, he was nothing but enraged now. When Zhao mama saw him, she quickly backed away. Meanwhile, Chu Xifeng had just received updates on the Su Xiaoyu situation and arrived at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°This subordinate has been derelict in his duties, may Your Highness mete punishment!¡± Chu Xifeng fell to his knees by the door.

    ¡°How are you doing your jobs? Even a child younger than ten can sneak in here?!¡± Long Feiye growled.

    Han Yunxi had put on her robes to dash down the steps, and was now standing silently at the foot of the stairs.

    ¡°This subordinate deserves death!¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. As soon as he got word that Su Xiaoyu had injured esteemed wangfei, he knew he was dead meat. After all, he was the one who had first sent scouts to investigate her history.

    ¡°Your lordship will give you five days. If you can¡¯t find the master behind the scenes, do as you see fit! And also, throw out all the servants! Rece them with members from the Solitary Enclosure instead!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly.

    Zhao mama desperately fell to her knees at the deration. ¡°Your Highness, have mercy! This old servant...¡±

    Long Feiye flew into a rage before she was done. ¡°Zhao mama, were all your years in the pce for naught? You¡¯re old and experienced, but you were still swindled by a little girl?¡±

    Zhao mama could only shiver, at a loss for an answer. She really had been careless this time.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, what are you dawdling for?¡± Long Feiye shot next.

    Chu Xifeng saw Zhao mama¡¯s pleading gaze and dearly wanted to help, but he was having enough trouble saving himself already. Finally, Han Yunxi spoke up.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie has a...¡±

    But Long Feiye cut her off icily. ¡°If we had changed all the servants at the start, you wouldn¡¯t have been so seriously injured!¡±

    How could the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate allow the existence of spies within their walls? How could the Duke of Qin¡¯s servants ever dare to ept bribes? To Long Feiye, this was nothing but a source of disgrace and humiliation.

    These were the facts, so Han Yunxi had nothing to refute him. She could only plead, ¡°Your Highness, can¡¯t you...¡±

    Long Feiye refused before she could ask for anything. ¡°This is non-negotiable.¡±

    Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng both looked hopeless. If even esteemed wangfei couldn¡¯t help them, then they were surely doomed to tragic ends. But then, something remarkable happened.

    Han Yunxi actually took a step forward and took Long Feiye¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t say a word, but the action was enough to make him turn around and wait for her to speak.

    What did this count as? A coquettish act? A honey trap?

    Whatever the case, it worked! Zhao mama and Chu Xifeng exchanged looks filled with hope.

    ¡°Your Highness, when chenqie ferreted out Wang Laifu and Su Xiaoyu, I made a public promise not to punish the innocent. If Your Highness does this, do you want chenqie...to lose the trust of the servants?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a hurt tone.

    Now it was Long Feiye¡¯s turn to be struck speechless. Han Yunxi, however, gave him a chance for a graceful retreat. ¡°Your Highness, just give chenqie another chance. Chenqie will definitely make sure to tidy up the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate from the inside out.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words had her shouldering the burden by herself. She was still the mistress of the estate, after all, so the servants here were her responsibility. If one could use the old and experienced Zhao mama of being tricked by a child, then they could use the bright and intelligent her of falling for the same schemes. As she spoke, Han Yunxi lightly swung Long Feiye¡¯s hand in hers.

    Perhaps her words really did reach him; perhaps the hand-holding was to me. In any case, he relented to apromise. Long Feiye held her hand still so she would stop swinging theirs back and forth and said coldly, ¡°There will be no next time!¡±

    Han Yunxi rejoiced. She immediately shot a nce at Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama, who quickly expressed their thanks for her grace with hearts of gratitude.

    The servants had escaped a terrible fate yet again, Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d find upon investigating any more, and Tang Li was by far the saddest of the lot. Long Feiye had Chu Xifeng send secret orders for Tang Li to keep watching over the Hidden Pavilion. Without his orders, Tang Li wasn¡¯t allowed to budge a single step from the grounds, or else pay the consequences.

    Tang Li fell into depression at the news. He almost entertained the thought of going back to the Tang n to get married and have children. Fortunately, Chu Xifeng stopped him. ¡°Young Master Tang, are you sure His Highness will forgive you even after you get married and have children?¡±

    Tang Li fell silent and obediently returned to the Hidden Pavilion without a word.

    By now it was approaching daylight. Long Feiye didn¡¯t go to see Su Xiaoyu, but had tea with Han Yunxi in the gardens instead. He wasn¡¯t worried about finding out the true culprit as long as the girl was in their hands. He could even wait until Chu Xifeng made his inquiries. There was something else he had to tell Han Yunxi first...

 Chapter 455: Indignant, wanting to claim damages

    Chapter 455: Indignant, wanting to im damages

    Summer mornings were especially refreshing, with pleasant temperatures perfect for afortable day out. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had just finished steeping their tea when Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama arrived with Han Yunxi¡¯s tea snacks. By now, Baili Mingxiang had calmed down enough to remember esteemed wangfei¡¯s birthmark. She personally made sure to serve His Highness Duke of Qin his share of snacks, but the man was too busy pouring his tea to notice her.

    After a pause, she bowed and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang was wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The medicine¡¯s already been applied, so it¡¯ll heal within a few days,¡± Han Yunxi might have liked to hold grudges, but she didn¡¯t sweat the small stuff.

    ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Baili Mingxiang added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant helped you apply medicine four times already. If the burns still don¡¯t recover, we might have to change to another medicine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can withdraw now,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to broach the subject, afraid that Long Feiye would make her lie down again. Her burns hadn¡¯t been infected, so all she needed was time to make a full recovery. A few days¡¯ dy wouldn¡¯t cause any majorsting side effects. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes shed with aplex expression before she and Zhao mama withdrew.

    Actually, she had spoken those extra words on purpose so that His Highness Duke of Qin could hear her. He would now know that she¡¯d seen esteemed wangfei¡¯s back multiple times after applying multiple instances of medicine. If His Highness Duke of Qin knows about esteemed wangfei¡¯s winged phoenix birthmark and its origins, he should be nning to kill me to eliminate any witnesses by now. Judging by His Highness¡¯sck of reaction, he probably doesn¡¯t know yet.

    But the careful and prudent Baili Mingxiang still couldn¡¯t set her fears at rest. That was because she had no way to confirm whether His Highness Duke of Qin even knew about the birthmark in the first ce, or if he¡¯d seen it and didn¡¯t know what it meant. Although His Highness and esteemed wangfei had been married for a long time, they rarely interacted. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s cinnabar gecko mark was still intact, so nobody else besides themselves knew whether he had ever seen her back.

    She hadn¡¯t been present when His Highness applied the medicinest night, so she wasn¡¯t sure whether he¡¯d seen it then, either. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t, perhaps he had and didn¡¯t know it was a sign of the West Qin imperial n. Baili Mingxiang creased her brows slightly as she considered all the possibilities. Before esteemed wangfei fully recovers from her burns, I have to get an answer to this issue once and for all.

    After all, the implications of such a birthmark weren¡¯t small. As a member of the Mermaid n, generations of her nsmen had sworn loyalty to the East Qin imperial family. The enemies of the East Qin were the enemies of the Mermaid n as well. Faced with these facts, her best course of action should be to tell His Highness Duke of Qin the truth directly. Even if he killed her as a witness, she was still duty-bound to report what she knew and advise His Highness not to be soft-hearted and befuddled by sentiment.

    But esteemed wangfei was her lifesaver. How could she repay her kindness with such enmity? And yet, in her heart, His Highness Duke of Qin was much more important than the East Qin imperial n. How could she bear to cause him such difficulties? She really had no idea how to deal with this situation. She only knew that she had to get a clear picture of the situation first.

    Actually, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t seen the birthmark on Han Yunxi¡¯s back at all. While applying medicine, his whole focus was on the two burns on her back. He hadn¡¯t even realized she was wearing a dudou, much less such specific details. Besides, what could he see when Han Yunxi had the covers all bundled up around her to stare at him? He was so careful with applying the salve and just the salve that he never thought to look down.

    His Highness Duke of Qin could turn into a wolf too, but he was perfectly rational when it came to dealing with Han Yunxi¡¯s burns. He took in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s words and said, ¡°Give it one more day. If the medicine isn¡¯t effective, call in the female physicians from the pce.¡±

    Long Feiye only respected Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills in the entirety of the Imperial Physician Courtyard, but things like undressing a patient and checking her injuries could only be done by a female doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I promise it¡¯ll be better within a couple of days,¡± Han Yunxi knew her injuries best. She hastily added, ¡°Your Highness, you must have been busy the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Chenqie was thinking, if we really can¡¯t find Mute Granny, we¡¯ll probably have to pay the Mu n in the Medicine City a visit,¡± Han Yunxi had been wondering about her origins this entire time.

    Since Mu Yingdong knew nothing of the West Qin, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t afraid of her asking the man questions. He wanted to bring up the Broomcorn Millet Poison issue himself, because he couldn¡¯t be at ease until he settled things with Han Yunxi. From his sleeve, he took out a bottle and ced it on the table. ¡°Here, what you wanted.¡±

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. She hadn¡¯t asked for anything, but after looking at the bottle, she immediately understood. ¡°The antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison!¡±

    Bear chuan, Panoptic Red Lotus, and Serpent Fruit all had very strong odors, so theirbined scents in the antidote was enough for her to verify its identity.

    ¡°I got word that Gu Qi Sha found the Bear chuan while I was out of the city. Originally, I wanted to take you along, but I was worried about any unforeseen idents in case of dys and went myself,¡± Long Feiye said as he raised his tea and feigned a careless air. ¡°Your lordship couldn¡¯t tell the authenticity of the Bear chuan, so I simply had Pill Fiend create the antidote before my eyes. It looks like this is the real thing after all.¡±

    Since childhood, he had lived in the imperial n and experienced his share of mutual deception and covert struggles in the court. Making up lies was a trifling task for Long Feiye, but he still needed to drink tea in front of this woman to calm his guilty conscience. And while Han Yunxi was a meticulous thinker, she would never suspect Long Feiye without reason.

    She only asked him curiously, ¡°Your Highness knew that the Bear chuan could be authenticated as long as the antidote itself seeded?¡±

    ¡°Before, I went to Medicine City to ask the head of the Wang n for the ingredients. He had mentioned the fact that fake Bear chuan would never be able to mix sessfully with Panoptic Red Lotus or Serpent Fruit to create medicine,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This antidote is real.¡±

    Typically speaking, she should have dumped out some of its contents to check its veracity, but she had faith in Long Feiye¡¯s abilities and silently epted his verdict.

    ¡°We can¡¯t find the person, but we can at least hold onto this antidote,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    A sh of uneasy remorse flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she put the bottle in her sleeves for safekeeping. This antidote could only be created with three rare, precious ingredients, so it went without saying that it was a preciousmodity. She would have to take good care of it. Thus, Han Yunxi activated the detox system and had it take in the antidote directly. But as soon as it entered her mindspace, the detox system sounded out a warning.

    There was a problem with the quantity of antidote!

    The detox system¡¯s analyzation skills were a hundred times better than that of manual inspections. It immediately recognized the trace bits of extraneous medicinal powder scattered in the antidote. Though such powders didn¡¯t affect the potency, smell, or quality of the medicine, it did change the quantity! What looked like a full bottle of antidote was only half a bottle at most!

    ¡°Your Highness, you were cheated by Gu Qi Sha!¡± Han Yunxi said anxiously.

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart lurched. Mute Granny had taken this medicine without any problems. Had Gu Qi Sha sabotaged the antidote despite everything? He had taken great pains to carry out this deception, so any error was uneptable.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked steadily.

    ¡°Shoddy work and inferior materials. At least half of the powder in the bottle is nothing but useless dregs,¡± Han Yunxi said while the detox systempleted a thorough breakdown of the drug. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie might not know the quantities of Bear chuan and Panoptic Red Lotus, but judging from the size of the Serpent Fruit, there should¡¯ve been enough material to create a full bottle of antidote on their own.¡±

    Han Yunxi took out the antidote and opened it for Long Feiye to see. ¡°The bottle is only seven to eight parts full. Moreover, at least half of the medicine in those parts is nothing but useless medicinal powder. Your Highness, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s cheated you quite a bit!¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye only felt relieved. If Gu Qi Sha was simply being greedy and had stolen some antidote for himself, that wasn¡¯t too important. As long as Mute Granny¡¯s existence remained hidden, he was quite happy to give up a share of the antidote.

    Despite being tricked for the first time in his life, Long Feiye was full of nothing but praise. ¡°Your lordship was watching him the entire time. His skills are truly impressive.¡±

    But Han Yunxi, who didn¡¯t think much of Gu Qi Sha to begin with, was only further angered by his deceit. In a disdainful tone, she said, ¡°You call that impressive? I could tell at a nce! I know how much antidote he could make just by knowing the size of the Serpent Fruit. We have to ask for the rest of it back! Even the leftover materials from making the antidote!¡±

    If three ingredients of three different sizes were used to make the antidote in different proportions, there would definitely be some leftover from the trio. The customs in the medicalmunity dictated that the pharmacist making the medicine was able to keep the remaining ingredients. But Han Yunxi would never leave them with someone who¡¯d cheated them as much as Gu Qi Sha!

    Seeing Han Yunxi lose her temper, Long Feiye remained unruffled.

    ¡°Your Highness, immediately make arrangements. Chenqie will go with you to Pill Fiend Valley! Chenqie wants him to return what he stole and pay us interest! We can¡¯t just let him get away with everything this time!¡± Han Yunxi was so mad that she forgot all about Su Xiaoyu.

    On the other hand, Long Feiye was more interested in the little girl. His eyes flickered with aplicated expression, but he was quick to agree. ¡°Alright, your lordship will make arrangements.¡±

    He had gotten a full bottle of powder, but used about two parts to cure Mute Granny. Although Gu Qi Sha had kept a portion for himself, he hadn¡¯t taken as much as Han Yunxi said. But since Han Yunxi was going to make ims, Long Feiye could only shift the me for the missing portion to Gu Qi Sha instead. Who told Gu Qi Sha to provoke her with his actions in the first ce?

    Gu Qi Sha wouldn¡¯t be able to escape proof of his stealing, but the question of exact quantities still hung in the air. Of course, it would be Gu Qi Sha that was being put on the spot. Long Feiye trusted Han Yunxi to believe in him. Currently, Gu Qi Sha himself was waiting for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to show up. He had purposely made sure Han Yunxi would discover the discrepancy in the antidote, so Heaven knows what kind of trap he¡¯d set for Long Feiye?

    Long Feiye summoned his guards and had him arrange for a carriage and horses right then, but Xu Donglin suddenly showed up. ¡°Mistress, Su Xiaoyu wants to see you.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu had been hanging for days now. Had she finally caved enough topromise?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a look!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. As the saying went, Gu Qi Sha might have stolen a monk, but he couldn¡¯t steal away an entire temple. They could afford to wait on his end. Naturally, Long Feiye followed along. He might not have made trouble for Su Xiaoyu, but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d let her off easily. He wanted Chu Xifeng to finish his inquiries first, but he wouldn¡¯t object to dealing with the little girl now if she was so eager to spill.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye arrived beneath the tree. One of the guards was about to let Su Xiaoyu down when Long Feiye walked over the took the rope into his own hands. It was the same one keeping Su Xiaoyu hanging in the tree, her literal lifeline in the air. Letting go of the rope would send Su Xiaoyu crashing down a height equal to five stories to the limestone ground below. One could well imagine the consequences of such sudden impact.

    Su Xiaoyu was already fearful at the sight of Long Feiye, but her fear only grew when she saw him take her rope. Yet before she could think twice, Long Feiye actually...

 Chapter 456: Giving her a thorough lesson

    Chapter 456: Giving her a thorough lesson

    Long Feiye simply let go of the lifeline in his hands!

    Su Xiaoyu went hurtling towards the ground with a shriek, ¡°AhhhHHHhhh!¡±

    The rope in Long Feiye¡¯s hands went by at flying speeds, quickly approaching the end. Once there was no more rope left, Su Xiaoyu would crash to the ground as well.

    ¡°AHhhhhh...ahhHHHHHh.....¡±

    She saw the earthe up to meet her and squeezed her eyes shut as she screamed. It was an instinctive reaction to a sudden impending death. But abruptly, all went still.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flew open, her head spinning from the sudden drop. Her ears were roaring too, and she quickly realized that her head was less than a inch from the ground. In other words, she¡¯d missed death by a hair. The realization made Su Xiaoyu suck in a cold breath. So close, so close! If Long Feiye had been any slower with that rope, my brains would be all over the ground by now.

    So close! She had already figured out a way to deal with Han Yunxi, so how could she die just like that? And in such a horrifying way? It really was scary!

    That hateful Long Feiye, why did he have toe back so soon? Su Xiaoyu was flustered, but she quickly adjusted her emotions. Even though Long Feiye was back, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She had her own counter to deal with them both. She refused to make a peep until Long Feiye pulled her back up. From this angle, all she could see were Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s shoes. How am I supposed to talk to them like this?

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t bring her back up. Instead, he handed the rope over to a guard before approaching her together with Han Yunxi. Su Xiaoyu realized that things weren¡¯t going as nned and raged shrilly, ¡°If you want to talk with me, then get me off that rope!¡±

    Trussed up and hung upside down, Su Xiaoyu could only see Long Feiye¡¯s feet. If she¡¯d been able to see his face, she would¡¯ve given up on arguing in the first ce. Long Feiye¡¯s current expression was that of invite, millennial ice. Even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to let her down, much less anyone else. He walked very close to Su Xiaoyu. The girl was so short that she didn¡¯t evene up to his waist. She tried her best to look up, but still couldn¡¯t see his face. He was like a mountain to her.

    Still, Su Xiaoyu stubbornly suppressed the fear in her heart and ignored him. She said in a cold tone to Han Yunxi, ¡°Qin Wangfei, you didn¡¯t kill me because you want to pry information from my lips. I¡¯ve thought it through as well¡ªwe can have a proper discussion as soon as you let me go.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to reply when Long Feiye gave a cold harumph. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance for any discussions with esteemed wangfei.¡±

    At his words, Han Yunxi knew she didn¡¯t have to say a thing.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you,¡± Su Xiaoyu retorted.

    Long Feiye simply had the rope pulled up until Su Xiaoyu was suspended in the air again. She hung about a man¡¯s length from the ground and assumed that Long Feiye would start questioning her, but he simplymanded, ¡°Someonee, set a pot beneath her and boil some water. Your lordship wants her to taste the feeling of being scalded!¡±

    Set up a pot? Boil water?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched. She had been thinking non-stop of ways to poison Su Xiaoyu over the past few days with all sorts of vicious but non-fatal toxins. But none of that was as cruel as Long Feiye¡¯s idea!

    Although it¡¯s brutal, I have to admit it really helps me blow off steam!

    This dratted little girl was so young, yet so venomous, first injuring Baili Mingxiang and then herself. She should have a taste of being scalded in turn!

    Su Xiaoyu stared at Long Feiye in disbelief as cold sweat broke out all over her body. She was already timid from seeing Wang Laifu¡¯s punishment, so she¡¯d been imagining all sorts of trials for herself over the past few days. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death itself, but she did dread dying in horrific ways. Of course, even then she refused to betray the master who had forsaken her. Her so-called willingness to speak was only to threaten Han Yunxi.

    Soon enough, young pageboys set up arge pot beneath Su Xiaoyu and filled it up with water before lighting a fire at its base. Su Xiaoyu knew that it was no use talking with Han Yunxi now, so she simply lost her temper at Long Feiye. ¡°Don¡¯t think of finding out anything without me here! If you want to know who sent me and why, you better let me go right now!¡±

    There was no way Su Xiaoyu could threaten Long Feiye. He ignored herpletely to stare at the fire, his eyes burning with a violent rage of their own.

    Su Xiaoyu grew desperate. ¡°Duke of Qin, if you harm a single hair on my head, I won¡¯t tell you a single word! I swear it!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a coldugh. If she really wanted to speak, she would¡¯ve relented long ago. Or at least given us bits of information to pique our interest. But all her ims now were just empty words! If they let her down now, she¡¯d only pressure them more instead of saying a thing.

    So, she¡¯s the type who doesn¡¯t cry unless they see their own coffin. I¡¯d like to see how long shests.

    The fire grew bigger and bigger, causing the water to churn and bubble. Soon enough, it began to boil in earnest as hot steam rose into the air. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head was quickly enveloped by the steam. She felt her skin getting hotter and hotter as sweat ran down her face. Right now, it was still early morning. When it gotter in the day, one could well imagine the added effects of a hot sun under these circumstances.

    Su Xiaoyu was still a child in the end, and felt terrible enough to cry. But she still refused to yield a single bit of useful information. Instead, she shouted, ¡°Duke of Qin, if you don¡¯t let me down this instant, I really won¡¯t say a thing!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why I tried to get so close to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I was only trying to burn you, did you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all as to why I didn¡¯t kill you outright? I had plenty of chances, hmph!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, I know a secret¡ªsomething that none of you would ever be able to guess! Let me down or else I¡¯ll simply die here without saying a word!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t stop with her shouts, but both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained unmoved. After listening to so much talk, Han Yunxi could tell that the girl had no intentions to tell them anything at all. By now, the water had reached its maximum boiling point with churning bubbles everywhere. Su Xiaoyu was nowpletely covered by steam so hot that it made it difficult to breathe. Moreover, the skin on her body was beginning to swell from the heat. If this went on, she¡¯d start having blisters.

    This was even more horrific than being scalded!

    But that wasn¡¯t all Long Feiye had nned to do. He lifted his hand, and the guard handed over the rope holding Su Xiaoyu aloft. Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu had a fright. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Ignoring her, Long Feiye lightly released the rope, causing Su Xiaoyu to suddenly dip down a few inches.

    ¡°Ahh....ahhh...sobsob...¡± Terrified, Su Xiaoyu began to sob out loud.

    Long Feiye stopped, and her cries stopped with it. She could only rejoice that she hadn¡¯t hit the water for real. But then, Long Feiye suddenly loosened the rope again.

    ¡°AH! ....don¡¯t! Save me, ah....¡± Su Xiaoyu screamed even louder than before.

    Once again, Long Feiye gripped the rope as she cried, as pathetic as a child who¡¯d just lost their mother. She was a little girl to begin with even if she hadn¡¯t acted like one at all until now. As Han Yunxi watched, her feelings of hatred disappeared, to be reced with a sense of difort. Why do this to such a little child?

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression remained unchanged and cold as ever. Once again, he lowered the rope until Su Xiaoyu was nearly touching the water. Hot droplets were even sshing against her head and face! Finally, she began to beg for mercy.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I yield! Just spare me! Have mercy! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m begging you both, spare me!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand was still on the rope. If he loosened his grip just slightly, Su Xiaoyu would fall directly into the boiling water. Her scalp would make contact first and would probably break into blisters from the contact!

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t like those who beg for mercy. If you want to say something, say it now,¡± Long Feiye finally spoke. He would never let her off unless she exined herself.

    Su Xiaoyu sobbed for a long while before forcing herself to stop. ¡°I don¡¯t really know anything at all. Master only told me to burn esteemed wangfei and wait for instructionster.¡±

    This was the excuse she¡¯de up with while hanging for days in the tree. When she was at her limits, she¡¯d tell that to Han Yunxi, but she never had expected Long Feiye toe along for the ride.

    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. It was impossible to tell whether or not he believed Su Xiaoyu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. An old mama¡¯s raised me since I was little. Two years ago, I started receiving training in martial arts before I was sent here. I¡¯ve never seen my master in my life. At set times, I go to the Heavenly Pleasures Inn north of the city to get secret messages from the first private room on the second floor. That¡¯s where I leave my reports so someone else can take them away,¡± Su Xiaoyu answered.

    ¡°What about the day you ran into Chu Qingge and Mu Linger at the inn?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either of them, ah. Master had me to beg alms from Chu Qingge and make a ruckus¡ªbig enough to spill into the streets. But I didn¡¯t even get that far before you showed up,¡± Su Xiaoyu exined without a second thought. She¡¯d long rehearsed this bit in her head.

    Afterwards, she broke into tears again. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Hurry and let me down, it¡¯s so hot!¡±

    Han Yunxi was still digesting the information when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to trick your lordship? If you still won¡¯t tell the truth, your lordship definitely won¡¯t give you a second chance!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, sobsob...all I said was the truth! I don¡¯t dare trick you anymore, that¡¯s really all I know. Really, really, really!¡± Su Xiaoyu stressed between her tears.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed before he released the rope!

    ¡°AhhHHHhh....ahHHHHhh!¡± Su Xiaoyu shrieked in pure terror. Very soon, the top of her head had plunged beneath the water. Her soul fled out of her body as she lost herself to her screams. She only felt that her head had suddenly shrunk, the pain of the burns was so bad that her entire head seemed wreathed in never ending agony.

    Even so, she still stuck with her story. ¡°I¡¯m saying nothing but the truth! The whole truth! I didn¡¯t lie to anyone, I really didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Chu Tianyin had his reasons for sending Su Xiaoyu into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She might be a girl who feared pain, but she would never submit so easily under pressure...

 Chapter 457: A human heart must have compassion

    Chapter 457: A human heart must havepassion

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to anyone!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie! I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    The stubborn, deste cries of the girl soon filled the courtyards of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Half of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s scalp was now scorched, making her feel dizzy and light-headed. She was using sheer willpower to sustain herself. She knew that death wasing, but she still obstinately defended her words. Even though master abandoned me, I¡¯ll never sell him out! Master had raised her for so many years. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t even exist today. She wasn¡¯t some traitor who forgot her debts of gratitude!

    Long Feiye watched coldly with the rope firmly in his hands. There was no need to let Su Xiaoyu down any further. If he kept her in the water long enough, her situation would be hopeless as soon as she was burnt enough to stop crying for help. Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang had both suffered from second-degree burns that scalded through their skin. Immediate treatment would ensure a full recovery within ten days. But Su Xiaoyu¡¯s state was much more severe. Here was a full third-degree¡ªperhaps even fourth-degree¡ªburn.

    Of all the people present, only Long Feiye looked unmoved. His callous, icy face was akin to a malevolent spirit. Both the guards and pageboys had long found the sight unbearable, while Han Yunxi had lost all sense of resentment. Her heart felt stifled by the sight of Su Xiaoyu being so stubborn and shouting her lungs out. She could admit that she wasn¡¯t heartless enough to let this go on.

    After all, Su Xiaoyu was less than ten years old! She was still a child!

    Finally, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Your Highness, as chenqie sees it, this is all she knows.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s screams abruptly halted at her words as she hung limply from the rope with her eyes squeezed shut. It was unclear whether she¡¯d lost consciousness or simply died from shock. Her small body hung miserably amidst the steam, making for a distressing sight. How could a child so young not fear death? Perhaps that really was all she knew.

    Long Feiye had long given up hope of getting any intel from the girl. Han Yunxi¡¯s words only further made him relent. Judging from the current situation, continuing to boil the girl would only be pointless. He handed the rope over to the guards and said frostily, ¡°Get rid of her.¡±

    But Han Yunxi grabbed the rope from the guard instead. ¡°Your Highness, she¡¯s still breathing. In the end, she¡¯s just a child.¡±

    If this was an adult or someone like Wang Laifu, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. Every adult had to take responsibility for their own actions. But Su Xiaoyu was just a seven-year old girl. How many other kids her age were still naive innocents who acted spoiled in front of their mother and father? Han Yunxi was an orphan herself, so she knew the pains of forcing yourself to grow up and mature before your time.

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, Han Yunxi added, ¡°Your Highness, as hateful as this girl is, she was still just following orders. Boiling her like that can count as her punishment. Since she¡¯s still alive, chenqie wants to save her first and see what happens after that.¡±

    Currently, all of the guards were silently counting down in their hearts. Typically, it only took esteemed wangfei three times to speak up before His Highness Duke of Qin gave in. This was already the second time, so the limit was almost up.

    Reality proved that the guards were right, because the next thing Long Feiye said was, ¡°You decide.¡±

    Han Yunxi exhaled in relief before having Su Xiaoyu brought down from the rope. For the sake of preventing her body from going into shock, she gave her a life-saving pill before dousing her with cold water. She didn¡¯t mind treating Su Xiaoyu when the child¡¯s burns were far more severe than hers or Baili Mingxiang¡¯s. After giving her a cursory examination, Han Yunxi still couldn¡¯t determine whether Su Xiaoyu was suffering from third or fourth-degree burns. She knew that third-degree burns cut through the entirety of the skin, but involved injuries to deeper tissue such as muscle, tendons, and bone. Since Su Xiaoyu had her head boiled, the damage might have even reached her brain!

    Without hesitation, Han Yunxi ordered someone to summon Gu Beiyue while she and the guards brought Su Xiaoyu to a room. Long Feiye shook his head helplessly as he watched her hurry off. This was the first time he¡¯d realize that the woman who held plenty of sinister methods up her sleeve could also be sopassionate. Still, he admired what she was doing. He didn¡¯t follow her into the room, however. Since they couldn¡¯t get any information out of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth, he had to think of other ways to uncover the intel.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi started dealing with Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head as soon as they set the child down in the room. First she used scissors to cut off all her hair and expose her burns, thus preventing possibility of infection. By the time Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama arrived, Su Xiaoyu was alreadypletely bald. Half of her skull had been left reddish-brown, swollen and blistered by the burns, while other parts looked even ck. Herplexion was like a bruise¡ªgreenish-purple¡ªwhile her breathing was weak andbored. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t fed her a life-saving pill in time, she would probably be dead by now.

    ¡°This...that girl¡¯s has such a hard head. She¡¯ll save a lot more trouble when she¡¯s dead, so why save her at all, esteemed wangfei?¡± Zhao mama huffed angrily despite her red and teary eyes.

    Her anger came from the fact that she wished that she could have done better. Back in the pce, she¡¯d never beenx with the various courtdies and eunuchs, but her heart couldn¡¯t help aching withplex feelings over the child she¡¯d doted on for the past year. Baili Mingxiang remained as she watched esteemed wangfei creating a liquid disinfectant before stepping forward to help.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare use random medicine at will, but disinfection was still important. The more they could minimize the risks of infection, the better. She only hoped that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t on shift at the pce so he could hurry over fast. Zhao mama ended up falling silent as well, her expression serious. In the end, she found a silk coverlet to drape over Su Xiaoyu¡¯s body and keep her from catching a chill.

    Even the angels treated wicked children with tenderness before they grew up. Perhaps that was the reason why Su Xiaoyu was lucky enough to have Gu Beiyue resting at home today. Once he got the summons, he came over as fast as he could. Although it had been ages since he¡¯d seen Han Yunxi, both of them forgoed all the niceties in favor of medical professionalism. Han Yunxi gave a brief outline of the burns while Gu Beiyue examined the patient. Very soon, he came to a diagnosis.

    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely severe burn, she¡¯llpletely lose her skin from this!¡± he said seriously.

    Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama were stunned by his words. They didn¡¯t know much about medicine, so losing all one¡¯s skin sounded terrifying. But Han Yunxi remained calm. She¡¯d heard of beautifying surgery from the past, while skin graft surgeries of the present weren¡¯t veryplicated, either. But usually patients took skin from their head to rece lost patches elsewhere since the head skin recovered very well. Since Su Xiaoyu was injured there, she¡¯d probably have to use skin from the child¡¯s thighs and buttocks. She privately wondered what Gu Beiyue do in these circumstances.

    Still, she trusted his judgment and went on to ask for other things instead. ¡°Would the burn have reached the bone and damaged her brain?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression was intense. ¡°The bone was left uninjured, but with a burn like this...it¡¯s hard to gauge the shock on the brain.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t tell Gu Beiyue that Su Xiaoyu had gotten the injuries as a result of torture. She only said that a careless mistake had left Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head tumbling into some boiling water. If a great master doctor like Gu Beiyue was uncertain, then Han Yunxi had a good idea of how things stood already. Gu Beiyue next made some preparations and wrote out a few prescriptions for Zhao mama to gather before Baili Mingxiang volunteered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go instead.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t public knowledge that Baili Mingxiang was now working as a servant at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. In the eyes of outsiders, she was simply here to learn poisons. Gu Beiyue finally noticed her existence and respectfully handed over his papers. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu is too polite,¡± Baili Mingxiang bowed before hurrying off.

    Once the preparations were all done, Gu Beiyue began to start on skin-graft surgery. Zhao mama retreated as well, leaving just him and Han Yunxi in the room. Most of their coborations in the past had Gu Beiyue assisting Han Yunxi, but now the situation was reversed. Despite this, the good doctor remained unmoved by the presence of the beauty beside him as he focused his entire attention on his charge.

    There was anesthesia, opening up the burns, repairing the muscles and disinfecting the affected areas before stopping blood flow and adding in new skin. Then the transfers were sewn up against the skull and covered with medicine and bandages. Gu Beiyue did his entire work in silence while Han Yunxi watched, mesmerized. His procedure was simr to modern day surgery, but he used different medicines and techniques to aplish his goal. Han Yunxi thought that it¡¯d take Gu Beiyue ages to finish, but his movements were so smooth and quick that he didn¡¯t stop until he was done.

    She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Can you slow down a bit? I didn¡¯t see anything clearly.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer until he finished everything. Only then did his stern expression rx somewhat to reply, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, one cannot tarry when saving lives.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi nodded seriously.

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°If esteemed wangfei is interested, this official can teach you anytime.¡±

    Han Yunxi dearly wanted to learn, but she was so busy these days that there were still things left undone. Aftering back from the disaster regions, she even wanted to train up her own retinue of guards and teach them poisons, but there simply hadn¡¯t been time. Instead, she took Baili Mingxiang under her wing instead¡ªfortunately, the girl was quick enough to learn. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t gain anything even after following her for two to three years.

    She said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll consult you when there¡¯s time. How is the girl doing now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll observe her for a day. If the newly grafted skin survives, she should be fine. As for esteemed wangfei¡¯s concerns towards brain damage...that¡¯ll have to wait until she regains consciousness,¡± Gu Beiyue said honestly.

    In the end, the surgery proved sessful, so the aftercare was left to Baili Mingxiang. Thanks to the dy with Su Xiaoyu, Han Yunxi pushed the matter of hunting down Gu Qi Sha to the back of her mind. Nor did Long Feiye bother to remind her. Judging from Gu Beiyue¡¯s anesthesia, Su Xiaoyu should have regained consciousness that very same night, but she was still sleeping by the next morning. Han Yunxi examined the girl and found that her breathing and body temperature were all normal. Her injuries hadn¡¯t worsened either, so it didn¡¯t make sense for her to still be out cold!

    She grew uneasy.

    That afternoon, Gu Beiyue dropped by and creased his brows at Su Xiaoyu¡¯s unconscious state. He carefully examined her burns and confirmed that the new skin was settling in well.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the injuries are doing fine and she received proper care. If they aren¡¯t infected, she¡¯ll recover from the burns in about 10 days and fully heal in about a month,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Then when...will she wake up?¡±

 Chapter 458: Unexpected situation

    Chapter 458: Unexpected situation

    ¡°Judging by the current situation, she seems to have incurred brain damage. As for the extent...it¡¯s hard to tell,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    The burns might have affected her cranial nerves, Han Yunxi thought. Or maybe it affected the blood vessels within her brain. It would really be hard to tell then. Even the head elder of the medical academy might not find anything out.

    They had no choice but to wait...

    Han Yunxi still remembered she wanted to settle things with Gu Qi Sha, but she had no choice but to deal with Su Xiaoyu first. Over the next few days, she did nothing but wait for the girl to wake up, but the girl obstinately remained asleep. Meanwhile, Long Feiye stayed home, while Chu Xifeng investigated the inn that Su Xiaoyu had mentioned, only to find it had long been emptied out. His previous leads yielded nothing as well.

    ¡°Your Highness, mistress, the other side was extremely prudent. They didn¡¯t leave a single clue behind!¡± Chu Xifeng still had to admire them for their efforts.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t find anything off of Su Xiaoyu herself?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve longed searched her and her room, but there was nothing out of the ordinary,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°There has to be a clue somewhere. Chu Xifeng, expand your range and keep looking!¡± Long Feiyemanded.

    Han Yunxi was about to leave, but suddenly paused to say, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to Pill Fiend Valley after Su Xiaoyu wakes up.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t brought the topic up in days, so Long Feiye assumed that she¡¯d let it go. Instead, she remembered it clearly. This woman¡¯s picky with herpassion. It looks like it¡¯d be impossible for her to treat Gu Qi Sha kindly!

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye could only nod.

    When she left the room, Chu Xifeng spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, this girl didn¡¯te to the estate to kill or steal, but risked exposure to injure esteemed wangfei. It¡¯s all too fishy!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered before he finally deigned to speak. ¡°I¡¯m worried she was specifically targeted for the infiltration. But to injure her on purpose like that is strange.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything out loud, but Chu Xifeng understood the hints. He had no idea what Long Feiye and Mute Granny had talked about in that room, but he had a fair gauge of esteemed wangfei¡¯s true identity. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s odd actions may have really been targeting esteemed wangfei. Even if they couldn¡¯t guess why she tried to hurt Han Yunxi, one thing was obvious. Someone was already knocking on their door. Whether or not it was the Seven Noble Families or the Poison Sect, they had to be on their guard.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t understand one thing. Back when the West Qin imperial n switched the royal daughter for amoner son, only the Shadow and Nether ns knew the truth. Judging from the actions of the white-robed man from the Shadow n, he either had different motivations or had yet to confirm Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. Meanwhile, there had been no sign of activity from the Nether n yet. Still, neither of them would resort to injuring Han Yunxi for the truth. So who¡¯s really behind Su Xiaoyu?

    What if someone else knows of the existence of the West Qin imperial orphan besides those two ns?

    Of course, even if the Seven Noble Families weren¡¯t at fault, he wouldn¡¯t let any one of them off! When the Great Qin Empire entered into a civil war all those years ago, the two imperial ns fought fiercely against each other. After the West Qin was destroyed, the East Qin suffered heavy losses of their own. It was the Di n,1 loyal supporters of West Qin, that had started the final battle by allying themselves with the ck n and Wind n to thoroughly decimate East Qin.

    Meanwhile, the East Qin had the Li n,2 whose men and soldiers they¡¯d fed and paid for years. However, during this crucial juncture, the Li n had dismissed their soldiers and dered neutrality in face of the conflict. Long Feiye might have aspirations to build his own dynasty, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t take revenge against those crafty, greedy nsmen who had cravenly clung to life and gone back on their promises.

    ¡°Has Jun Yixie made any movestely?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Supposedly, he¡¯s already found a medicine to cure the pestilence in the horse farms. The Wang n recently sent men to the Hundred Poisons Sect as well, but we haven¡¯t gotten any updates yet,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had suspected Jun Yixie¡¯s master of rescuing him from Fishery Ind thanks to using the winds to spread the poison fog. He had thus entrusted the head of the Wang n to send scouts to infiltrate the Hundred Poisons Sect. It would be hard for his own men to slip inpared to members of Medicine City, since the sect still needed to do some quantity of trade with their ranks.

    ¡°Be cautious above all, don¡¯t startle the snake in the grass,¡± Long Feiye instructed.

    He had studied the Annals of the Seven Noble Families for a long time. The page detailing the Wind n had only said thus: Wind n, experts in astronomy and geomancy. Skilled in ancient divination techniques and experts atmanding the winds to position their pieces, make traps, and move soldiers. Long Feiye had tapped his knuckles against the table as he thought over the description.

    Currently, Jun Yixie and Bai Qingyan were both in Northern Li, puzzling over Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood sample. Because Jun Yixie had been unable to figure it out, he could only hand the sample off to his master.

    ¡°Very strange. There are high concentrations of poison in this blood, but its host is still alive,¡± Bai Qingyan murmured before lightly licking a drop. His expression turned doubtful from the taste. ¡°It truly doesn¡¯t seem to be human blood.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s ridiculous to think that it¡¯s fish blood! If that was the case, I would¡¯ve long been able to tell whether the fish were poisoned!¡± Jun Yixie insisted.

    Bai Qingyan didn¡¯t speak, but continued to lick the blood. Jun Yixie waited before he dropped his voice to ask, ¡°Master, could it be a technique to cultivate Gu? Might Long Feiye be making Poison Gu hosts?¡±

    Poison Gu hosts were humans raised on poisons until they became impossible to kill and impervious to hundreds of different toxins.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. At the very least, we wouldn¡¯t use slow-acting poisons to create them,¡± Bai Qingyan said before storing the rest of the sample away in his sleeve. ¡°Master will keep this for now and study it more thoroughly.¡±

    Jun Yixie was reluctant to part with the sample because he wanted to research it too. But since master had already imed it, what else could he say?

    ¡°Have you found out the source of the horse disease?¡± Bai Qingyan asked next.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t have proof that it was man-made, but I¡¯ve controlled the pestilence itself. It¡¯s a shame that our cavalry have suffered serious losses in the meantime.¡± The news left Jun Yixie extremely depressed. Because the horses had fallen sick, his escape from Fishery Ind had been dyed as well.

    ¡°Horses are Northern Li¡¯s lifeblood. When master left you in the past, I reminded you that you had to gain control of all three major horse farms. But the only one you own now is the Skypool Horse Farm. What am I supposed to say to that?¡± Bai Qingyan lectured.

    Jun Yixie was a stormy and arrogant type, but he was infallibly meek before his master. His head drooped as he replied, ¡°Your disciple knows his wrongs.¡±

    ¡°Use this chance to get the horse farm in the south and the Hong City one as well. You are prohibited from leaving Northern Li until you aplish these tasks!¡± Bai Qingyanmanded.

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t object at all, but replied, ¡°Yes, this disciple understands!¡±

    Bai Qingyan rose to leave, refusing to let Jun Yixie send him off. He hadn¡¯t revealed his presence in Northern Li after his arrival, but remained concealed in the Duke of Kang¡¯s branch estates in Linjiang. Even the emperor of Northern Li had no idea that he was here.

    After reaching the estate, Bai Qingyan immediately went to his rooms and took a sample of blood-tainted spittle from his tongue. He ced it in a porcin bottle and dripped in a few drops of medicine. Immediately, the scarlet red hues of the blood began to change until it turned ck and emitted a strange fishy smell. It was faint and not cloying, almost like the scent of an ocean breeze. Bai Qingyan heated up the ck blood and saw white smoke emit from its depths. He shut his eyes and took another whiff, almost enjoying it like a pipe. After all, this smoke was full of concentrated poison vapors from the blood samples. Bai Qingyan didn¡¯t fear such toxins¡ªeven inhaling all of the smoke would fail to poison him. Such venoms were child¡¯s y in his eyes.

    Once the ck blood was all burned up, its remnants reverted back to fresh red blood. Bai Qingyan slowly opened his eyes and stared at the single, offending drop of red left in the bottle. It seemed that his own eyes had been stained red with its reflection as well. For a long time, he remained silent before barking out a coldugh.

    ¡°So it was Mermaid n blood! When did they resurface? Hmph!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Bai Qingyan was hiding his revtion from Jun Yixie on purpose. In any case, Jun Yixie never found out about his master¡¯s discoveries. He was nothing but allpliance to Bai Qingyan¡¯s wishes even if he loathed Long Feiye and Han Yunxi and wanted to take revenge. For now, he would focus on settling internal affairs in Northern Li first.

    ¡ª

    A few more days passed. Long Feiye didn¡¯t find any leads from Su Xiaoyu¡¯s things, while the girl herself was still unconscious. Gu Beiyue dropped by for another examination, this time with Long Feiye in tow. He sat expressionlessly in a corner while Gu Beiyue greeted him with a bow and got to work. The two men didn¡¯t seem to have any conflicts between them, but only they knew the actual state of their rtionship beneath the surface.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked. The longer she stays unconscious, the poorer her prospects will be!

    Gu Beiyue shook his head in resignation, causing Long Feiye to look over. ¡°Even Imperial Physician Gu is at a loss?¡±

    ¡°This official¡¯s abilities are limited, may Your Highness mete punishment,¡± Gu Beiyue apologized.

    ¡°Your lordship still has faith in your abilities after you pulled me from King Yama¡¯s gates,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s trust in this official makes this one apprehensive,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s attitude remained unchanged.

    Han Yunxi stood to one side, feeling that there was a strange undercurrent between the men¡¯s words. In any case, she didn¡¯t dare to stick her nose in. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s burns were just about recovered by now. She began to consider handing the child to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s care if she didn¡¯t wake up. She still needed to go to Pill Fiend Valley!

    Alright, I¡¯ve been thinking about going this entire time! And how to make im damages from Gu Qi Sha!

    Long Feiye had only spoken half his piece when Baili Mingxiang, who was standing vigil by the bedside, suddenly cried out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, she moved!¡±

    Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi hurried to the bed at her words, their movements and speed so perfectly synchronized that it irked Long Feiye just to see them.

    ¡°What part of her moved?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°Her eyes, they opened just then!¡± Baili Mingxiang was truly moved. Most of the responsibility for looking after Su Xiaoyu had fallen to her over the past few days. Although she didn¡¯t like this child, she had still conscientiously done her work.

    Gu Beiyue immediately went to examine Su Xiaoyu¡¯s pupils, but as soon as he lifted her eyelids, the girl shoved his hand aside and opened them herself.

    She was awake!

    Everyone rejoiced at the realization except Long Feiye, who was still sitting expressionlessly in his seat. The girl waking up was a boon to them all, because they could keep asking her about her origins. Unexpectedly, the first thing Su Xiaoyu said made Long Feiye¡¯s expression shift as well. She peered around at the crowd of faces and asked, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    This...

    Everyone felt startled, but Gu Beiyue remained calm. ¡°You... You don¡¯t remember us?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu shook her head, then asked, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°You stinker, you¡¯ve gotten amnesia?¡± Han Yunxi was both rmed and furious.

    Su Xiaoyu lifted her head to meet her gaze. ¡°Who the heck are you?¡±

    1. Di n (µÒ×å) ¨C dizu, another one of the Seven Noble Families. Di is an archaic word for ¡°northern tribes.¡±

    2. Li n (Àë×å) ¨C lizu, in which Li means ¡°leave, part from, be at a distance.¡±

 Chapter 459: Iâ€™ll boil them to death

    Chapter 459: I¡¯ll boil them to death

    Who am I? Han Yunxi wanted tough and rage at the same time. This rotten brat, she¡¯s actually asking who I am?

    It had to be said that amnesia was a helpless, hateful thing for them all! Amnesiacs could give up responsibility for all they did, while those who remembered were burdened with the knowledge in their ce. It waspletely unfair!

    Han Yunxi nced at Gu Beiyue, who had no choice but to shake his head. Seeing his expression, Han Yunxi knew that Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t possibly be pretending. The doctor had been worried about the girl¡¯s brain from the start, though the amnesia had been an unexpected aftereffect. Still, that was better than lying in aa for the rest of one¡¯s life.

    Long Feiye approached the bed to examine Su Xiaoyu before ncing at Gu Beiyue. Gu Beiyue only nodded in response, confirming Long Feiye¡¯s unspoken question that the amnesia was genuine. Su Xiaoyu only felt confused after looked at the score of surprised faces around her. Although she¡¯d lost her memory, her original personality was still intact¡ªa rude, blunt girl despite her young age.

    Once again, she asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Who¡¯re you? Why¡¯re you calling me a stinker, how do I stink?¡±

    This, this...

    Han Yunxi rolled up her sleeves in amusement, preparing to teach the brat a lesson, but Baili Mingxiang spoke up first. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you can¡¯t be rude! She¡¯s esteemed wangfei, your lifesaver! Did you forget?¡±

    ¡°My lifesaver...¡± Now Su Xiaoyu was even more confused. She nced down at her body, which seemed perfectly fine.

    ¡°You were an orphan that suffered serious burns. It was esteemed wangfei who saved you and brought you back. Without her, you would¡¯ve been long dead by now!¡± Baili Mingxiang exined earnestly.

    Everyone was at a loss to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s words. But she was technically speaking the truth. Han Yunxi really had saved Su Xiaoyu¡¯s life, or else she would¡¯ve been boiled alive ages ago.

    ¡°Burns...¡± Su Xiaoyu muttered suspiciously before examining herself. She happened to brush against the bandages on her head and immediately reached for her skull, before touching it with both hands to feel the tight, taut skin against her scalp.

    ¡°Have a look yourself!¡± Zhao mama unceremoniously handed over a mirror, and Su Xiaoyu shrieked at the sight of her reflection.

    ¡°My hair! Where did my hair go?!¡± Right now she looked like a little nun with her head all bald and covered in gauze. Her features were young, tender and delicate, but they shed with her unusually mature expression.

    ¡°Your scalp was injured by the burns, so how could you still have hair left?¡± Zhao mama said unhappily.

    ¡°Who burnt me?¡± Su Xiaoyu was in a foul temper. The room grew silent at her words. Neither Baili Mingxiang nor Zhao mama wanted to single out His Highness Duke of Qin, nor could they imagine his current expression. But Han Yunxi stared at him with mirth in her eyes, narrowing avoidingughing out loud. With her so amused, what could Long Feiye do? He simply kept a cold, expressionless face and refused to speak.

    ¡°You got burnt by ident; fortunately, we managed to rescue you in time. Once your skin heals, your hair will grow back, don¡¯t worry,¡± Han Yunxi promised. Losing her memories is like granting her a new life. Perhaps I¡¯ll send her away after she gets better¡ªshe still has a long life ahead of her.

    But Su Xiaoyu simply stared at Han Yunxi before she grew extremely serious. Word by word, she enunciated, ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of your life. And I¡¯ll boil to death anyone who dares to bully you!¡±

    For a second, the childish features of Su Xiaoyu morphed into an evil, almost demonic expression. Those bright, big eyes were filled with a deadset determination, causing the adults in the room to grow astonished. They couldn¡¯t help but take her words seriously, because this was nothing short of an oath!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart suddenly filled with a peculiar feeling. She¡¯d saved plenty of people in both her lives and had her share of grateful patients, but she¡¯d never hear such a fervent vow from such a young face. She wasn¡¯t even nning to keep Su Xiaoyu around anymore, but the girl¡¯s sudden promise made her like the little devil a bit more.

    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°If I¡¯m lying to you, then let me die right here!¡± Su Xiaoyu replied without hesitation.

    ¡°You stinker, can¡¯t you speak properly? So young and so venomous with your words already! What will you do in the future?¡± Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help lecturing.

    Heaven knows what kind of personality the girl had before, but she was probably wicked to the extreme. Still, Han Yunxi found herself taken in by the little girl. If she¡¯d been moved before, she was seriously considering keeping her now.

    ¡°Fine, you can follow me. If you dare change loyalties in the future...¡± Han Yunxi paused to twist her lips into a threatening smile as she leaned in close, ¡°I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu gave a start before her expression grew haughty again. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll never betray you!¡±

    Before Gu Beiyue left, Han Yunxi made sure to ask him, ¡°Will this girl ever recover her memories?¡±

    ¡°If this official isn¡¯t mistaken, she suffered a blood clot in her brain. It¡¯s likely that she¡¯ll never heal from the damage in this lifetime,¡± Gu Beiyue said mildly. Han Yunxi was relieved by the words, but Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but worry. He eventually found at least ten doctors of Divine rank or above to examine Su Xiaoyu, all of whom gave the same prognosis: thanks to thebination of fright and brain damage, the girl would likely never make a full recovery in her lifetime. Of course, all of these are details that cameter.

    Just like that, Su Xiaoyu remained at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. She grew restless on the same day she woke and had enough courage go leave her room even while sporting arge bald head. Her figure strolling around the courtyard only made Zhao mama shake her head.

    ¡°Mingxiang, do you bear any grudges against that girl?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    ¡°Even esteemed wangfei let go of hers, so why would Mingxiang hold grudges against a little child?¡± Baili Mingxiang smiled faintly in response.

    Zhao mama was gratified by the answer. With a sigh, she said, ¡°That child¡¯s forgotten about everything that happened, so we may as well forget them too!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t reply. Over the past few days, she¡¯d been quietly searching for any hints or clues that Su Xiaoyu might¡¯ve left behind in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Even if the girl had lost her memory, her masters were probably still keeping an eye on esteemed wangfei!

    As soon as Han Yunxi settled things with Su Xiaoyu, she found Long Feiye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Pill Fiend Valley right away! We¡¯ve dyed for so long, but I want to settle ounts with Gu Qi Sha!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Your back injury¡¯s still recovering.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll heal after two more times with the medicine.¡± What can be more important than tracking down Gu Qi Sha? I¡¯ve been waiting for this chance for ages.

    But no matter how Han Yunxi coaxed, wheedled, or acted cute, the cold-faced duke refused to yield on matters concerning her body. Long Feiye simply replied, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until you use the medicine two more times.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you agreed to leave right away before,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. If not for Su Xiaoyu, they would¡¯ve been at Pill Fiend Valley by now. Back then, Long Feiye had been too preupied with the matter of the inconsistent antidote quantities, so he¡¯d agreed to leave without a second thought.

    But now he simply retorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t end up going immediately anyways.¡±

    ¡°I... You...¡± the glib-tongued Han Yunxi was left at a loss for words.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go after your injuries heal, your lordship promises,¡± Long Feiye said sincerely.

    But he technically already promised, though that didn¡¯tpletely count, I guess. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but gave him a sad, pitiful look.

    ¡°Cough...¡± Long Feiye sidestepped to avoid her delicate and lovely image. ¡°You should go rest.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to encircle him and win her over with her eyes; unfortunately, Long Feiye turned on his heel and hurriedly stalked off.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Han Yunxi called out tenderly, but a certain man simply pretended not to hear.

    Fine, I give up. Acting all soft like that just gave me goosebumps, much less going full-on coquette.

    ...if I really tried that on him, he¡¯d probably run away even faster.

    Self-help was better than asking others. Han Yunxi decided to lie down in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion for the rest of the day so her injury could fully recover. She refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t heal!

    Actually, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t left the scene at all. He was standing right inside the door to the courtyard, leaning against the wall so he was hidden out of sight. The expression on his usually cold face was peculiar to the extreme, like a palette of indescribable colors. It was only after Han Yunxi left that he walked back out.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s injuries were already forming a scab by the time Long Feiye re-applied her medicine. Over the past few days, they¡¯d recovered wonderfully so that there were no more major issues. It was only the spot that Baili Mingxiang had identally disturbed that needed extra care. She found Baili Mingxiang to help her apply medicine, but stopped the girl before she could add bandages. ¡°No need to bind them up this time, just expose the scabs so they¡¯ll heal faster!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was thrilled. Her eyes flickered to Han Yunxi¡¯s lower case, where Han Yunxi¡¯s winged phoenix birthmark was peeking out a bit.

    ¡°Bring over a book of poisons for me,¡± Han Yunxi said. She was still a little dejected that she hadn¡¯t made much progress with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but she was toozy to start up the detox system for a look inside. She even doubted whether she could crack its mystery with so little clues!

    Originally, she assumed that Long Feiye would be in a rush to pursue the matter, but his attitude didn¡¯t seem troubled at all. For all of his grand ns and aspirations, why did he never seem like he was in a hurry at all? After taking the chance during the famine disaster to bring Tianning¡¯s threergest central provinces under his control, he hadn¡¯t done much else. Wasn¡¯t he anxious at all?

    What¡¯s he always busying himself with everyday, anyways?

    Han Yunxi had private aspirations tomand wars and go on campaigns. She wished her poison skills could be more formidable, that she could learn some martial arts or even political strategies so she could fight side-by-side with Long Feiye to create a new world for them both. Her daydreams were so wonderful that she fell asleep by the time Baili Mingxiang returned with the book of poisons. Baili Mingxiang carefully covered her with the bedcovers right up to the half-revealed birthmark to keep her warm.

    After watching over her for a bit, Baili Mingxiang grew restless. Hesitation was written all over her face, but it finally settled down into resolution. Esteemed wangfei¡¯s almost fully recovered. If I can¡¯t gauge His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s stance on the birthmark soon, I won¡¯t have much chance in the future.

    She got up and went downstairs. ¡°Zhao mama, I have urgent matters to tell His Highness.¡±

    Even though she was living at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate state, finding him wasn¡¯t easy! At least, Baili Mingxiang had no idea where to look, nor did she dare approach his personal rooms and their secrets.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao mama was puzzled. Baili Mingxiang had never sought to look for His Highness ever since she moved in.

    ¡°There¡¯s a spot on esteemed wangfei¡¯s burns that¡¯s a bit troublesome. She¡¯s sleeping right now, so I don¡¯t want to make the judgement call. I¡¯d rather consult with His Highness first,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied.

    ¡°What it is? Did the burns start festering?¡± Zhao mama grew rmed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a question of how to apply the medicine. Zhao mama, can you find His Highness? I have to look after esteemed wangfei!¡± Baili Mingxiang said.

    Afraid to tarry, Zhao mama set off to search at once...

 Chapter 460: Your lordship rather likes wine red

    Chapter 460: Your lordship rather likes wine red

    Once Zhao mama left, Baili Mingxiang retreated back upstairs with a pounding heart. Moreover, she¡¯d climbed the stairs so quickly that she was now left short of breath. She took a long time to calm herself before entering the rooms. She wasn¡¯t worried around esteemed wangfei waking up all of a sudden, since she had strategies in ce to counter that if it happened. Right now, she was more nervous about facing His Highness Duke of Qin.

    Baili Mingxiang stood vigil by the door as her chest heaved with a mixture of anxiety and fear. It was getting a little hard to breathe. She had never felt so guilty in her life, worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain her act in front of His Highness.

    Alright, she¡¯d forgotten that she¡¯d been ying pretend in front of him this entire time. Even though she really liked him, she feigned indifference beyond respect and reverence. Soon enough, Long Feiye appeared. He walked up with soft steps since Han Yunxi was sleeping and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a spot on esteemed wangfei¡¯s back that was burnt quite seriously. This one is afraid it¡¯ll leave a scar, so I dare not apply the medicine carelessly. But esteemed wangfei is sleeping right now, so I can¡¯t bear to wake her up. I can only leave it in Your Highness¡¯s hands,¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured with a bow.

    Long Feiye stepped into the room without a word, allowing Baili Mingxiang to exhale in relief before following him inside. On the bed, Han Yunxi was dressed as before in nothing but her dudou, her skin exposed to the air. The dark hued silk of her covers shielded her up to her waist, creating the image of a white-skinned beauty amongst the softyers of the bed and canopy. Her indistinct form behind the bed curtains was nothing if not ambiguous.

    When Long Feiye approached her, he noticed that Han Yunxi¡¯s dudou was different this time. The one she worest time was a pale white, a purer, more innocent shade than today¡¯s sexy wine-red hue. He could even tell that the straps on this dudou were thinner than the other one. After all, he had always had sharp eyes. If he could see through a person¡¯s hidden motives, why couldn¡¯t he tell the difference in dudou straps? Of course, he could tell that her two burns were just about recovered as well.

    He stared at them for a long time in silence. Baili Mingxiang stood on the side, observing the entire scene. Although she was an unmarried woman herself, unfamiliar with the affairs of men and women, she could understand the deep, intense look in His Highness¡¯s eyes that was unique to all men. Her heart sank further, and she almost lost her cool. She had never expected to see so much aftering to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. All she wanted was to repay her debt of gratitude. Don¡¯t look so much!

    But who would¡¯ve known she had to lure His Highness Duke of Qin here under such circumstances!

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Baili Mingxing finally spoke up.

    Long Feiye recovered his senses. He settled down to sit on the edge of the bed while Han Yunxi snoozed on, oblivious. Perhaps she had been too tired as ofte, because she was dead asleep.

    ¡°Which spot?¡± Long Feiye said in a low voice.

    Baili Mingxiang took a deep breath before she walked over. In front of Long Feiye, she pretended to casually draw the covers aside, exposing Han Yunxi¡¯s lower back at the same time. She didn¡¯t immediately point out the burn issue she had made up, but neatly folded up the covers and set them aside to buy herself more time. This gave Long Feiye a chance to sweep his gaze over Han Yunxi¡¯s entire back. He seemed to be admiring a piece of art as he did so, his eyes tracing a path from her shoulders and the curve of its de all the way down to the start of her buttocks. It was also here that Long Feiye first saw the spot of red near the base of her spine.

    His casual gaze turned serious as he focused on the spot, only to realize it was a birthmark that resembled a phoenix in flight. He had no idea what it represented, but simply touched the mark with curiosity, his movements inexpressibly gentle. In the process, he¡¯d neglected the existence of Baili Mingxiangpletely.

    His was a hand that had soaked itself in the blood of countless victims at the end of his sword. It was a cruel, callous, and unfeeling hand, but even it could be so soft and warm? Baili Mingxiang felt her heart melt at the sight, wondering if she was dreaming. She finally understood that His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t known about this birthmark at all. Judging from his current reaction, he probably didn¡¯t know its implications, either. Baili Mingxiang averted her gaze and silently exhaled. The multiple weights crushing against her heart finally disappeared.

    Since he doesn¡¯t know, I definitely won¡¯t betray esteemed wangfei and tell him. She didn¡¯t hesitate to make her decision. I¡¯ll keep this secret to myself forever!

    As if sensing the activity above her, Han Yunxi suddenly tried to turn over! Long Feiye immediately let go, but it was already toote. Han Yunxi was preparing to lie on her back! Her burns had yet to heal, so that was impermissible! Over the past few days, it had been either Baili Mingxiang or Zhao mama keeping watch while she slept so she wouldn¡¯t sleep on her back by ident. Baili Mingxiang grew rmed, but Long Feiye quickly pressed a hand against Han Yunxi¡¯s back to hold her still.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wake up at all. She wasn¡¯t quite dead asleep, but she¡¯d gotten used to hands straightening her out before she could turn over. Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama would use pillow to prop her upright, or flip her over to keep lying on her stomach. In the beginning, the action woke her up, but she was able to sleep peacefully once she got used to the help.

    Sitting behind Han Yunxi, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes carefully examined her back before moving on to her face. Seeing her sleeping expression only made him reveal a wry smile.

    He smiled!

    Baili Mingxiang was seeing it for the first time and felt that it changed Long Feiye into apletely different person. So he really does know how to smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ce you were talking about?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Baili Mingxiang recovered and walked over before pointing at a tiny scab. ¡°The burns are rather severe here. If we keep using esteemed wangfei¡¯s medicine, it¡¯ll heal, but it might leave faint traces of scars in the future. That¡¯s why this servant darned not use medicine.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°ording to what chenqie knows, the Imperial Physician Courtyard contains a type of decoction called that Smooth ck Jade Dew. It can heal all sorts of injuries until the skin is smooth beneath scabs and scars. It¡¯s also low maintenance and requires now after care. But since this concerns the mistress, this humble servant dare not disturb her,¡± Baili Ming reported respectfully.

    Long Feiye said without hesitation, ¡°Have someone gather ingredients for the prescription. You can withdraw now.¡±

    Although Baili Mingxiang had set up this entire scenario to just gauge Long Feiye¡¯s reaction to the phoenix birthday, she was still left empty at heart when she heard these words. ¡°Yes,¡± she murmured before leaving the room.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze drifted back to the phoenix birthmark. He found its shape unique and leaned in close for a better look, only for Ning Xiaoyao to suddenly wake up. She sleepily opened her eyes and tried, ¡°Mingxiang...¡±

    Sensing something was off, Han Yunxi turned around and saw Long Feiye approaching her instead.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a shriek, she stopped Long Feiye in his tracks, leaving him at a loss. This was clearly his estate, but why did he feel like an unwee thief? Unhappy, he muffled Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth. Now she was truly awake but still shaken. She looked at Long Feiye just as he was examining her. She instinctively reached for the covers, but Baili Mingxiang had already rolled them to the foot of the bed, leaving her exposed!

    Anxious, she reached out and covered Long Feiye¡¯s eyes with her hands. Finally, the two of them sat, one blinded and the other muffled. She wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t; he wanted to see but hadn¡¯t.

    ¡°Mggmh,¡± Han Yunxi began to struggle. In the end, Long Feiye gave way first and withdrew his hand.

    ¡°Hurry and close your eyes!¡± she demanded. Long Feiye simply turned his head away to look elsewhere, throwing off Han Yunxi¡¯s hands at the same time. She finally realized how silly every was. If this man had wanted to take advantage of her, just covering his eyes wouldn¡¯t fix anything.

    He sat with his back to her, making it impossible to see his expression. But he simply got up and covered her with the covers. ¡°You were in the middle of turning over,¡± he exined.

    Still, he didn¡¯t turn back. After exining what Baili Mingxiang had done, he actually went to leave the room.

    Just like that? Han Yunxi suddenly felt a bit disappointed, but Long Feiye stopped right outside the door and said, ¡°Woman, you have a very beautiful birthmark on the bottom of your back. And also, your lordship likes white-red very much.¡±

    Han Yunxi frozen. It was a long time before recovered enough to realize she was wearing nothing but a wine-red dudou!

    This...bastard! Han Yunxi¡¯s head dropped as she examined herself, her face flushed with a retort, ¡°It¡¯s the pale white one that looks better, alright?!¡±

    Once she made sure that Long Feiye was gone for real, she got off the bed and grabbed a hand mirror to reflect her back. She had no idea she had a birthmark, but after looking all over with the mirror, she finally found the spot of red skin near the base of her spine that resembled a pair of pretty wings.

    So Long Feiye saw up to that much just then? Han Yunxi ended up falling deep into her thoughts. After this, Baili Mingxiang got a sound lecture from Han Yunxi, who remained quiet until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you and His Highness are husband and wife. This isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, so Baili Mingxiang kept mum as well. The air between them grew awkward before Baili Mingxiang joked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness dotes on you. You shouldn¡¯t cause His Highness to suffer...¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her ¡°husband and wife¡± rtionship with Long Feiye wasn¡¯t something that could be exined in three lines! She simply nced at Baili Mingxiang and kept quiet once again. The girl chuckled in turn and dropped the subject.

    Another day passed before Han Yunxi¡¯s back injury was fully healed. She waited for the dead skin to peel off fully while Baili Mingxiang sent men to the pce to ask for medicine. When Gu Beiyue found out about the situation, he specially sent over an anti-itching liquid. A wound felt the worst during the scabbing process, but Han Yunxi avoided the worst of it with Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicine in tow.

    On this morning, she and Long Feiye were preparing to head for Pill Fiend Valley when someone suddenly came from the pce. Apparently the pce had just gotten a shipment of exotic flowers and herbs, so Noble Consort Chu was inviting esteemed wangfei to the imperial gardens.

    Any idiot could tell that this was just an excuse to draw her into a trap. Why are there always so many problems going on?

    Han Yunxi grew irritated. She really didn¡¯t want to go, but Long Feiye rejected the invitation for her before she ever opened her mouth. ¡°Your lordship and esteemed wangfei have business outside the city, so we¡¯ll have to politely refuse Noble Consort Chu¡¯s good intentions.¡±

    A noble consort was no empress dowager or empress, so the Duke of Qin was fully capable of dismissing her words. Just like that, Han Yunxi happily left Tianning Capital with Long Feiye...

 Chapter 461: Hand over Mute Granny

    Chapter 461: Hand over Mute Granny

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had gone to Pill Fiend Valley multiple times by now, each time in a rush to get there and back with urgent medicine to save her patients. But this time was different. Inside their carriage, Long Feiye was calm while Han Yunxi was restless. If not for the fact that she¡¯d just recovered from her burns, causing Long Feiye to insist on the carriage, she¡¯d simply ride a horse to the valley instead.

    Like always, Long Feiye was leaningzily against the wall as he read a book. His quiet self reminded Han Yunxi of their days in the Jiangnan Plum Blossom Sea. She didn¡¯t want to bother him, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, how many guards did you bring with you?¡±

    Long Feiye was still concentrating on his book as he replied, ¡°A few.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, right?¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. We¡¯re here to im damages, not stay over like guests!

    Long Feiye lifted his eyes to meet her own. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to bring your lordship along?¡± His guards were only here for convenience rather than to fight against Gu Qi Sha. The Pill Fiend had lost to him twice already, so Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bother with extra precautions against the man. Gu Qi Sha had mixed misceneous dregs of medicine into the Broomcorn Millet Antidote, perhaps to seize a chance for profit while lying to him about the quantities. He couldn¡¯t manage much more beyond his personal, petty schemes.

    Han Yunxi shouldn¡¯t trust Gu Qi Sha¡¯s words when he starting contending about the amount of antidote left. That¡¯s why Long Feiye didn¡¯t worry about this meeting at all. Whatever Han Yunxi wanted to doter, he¡¯d just follow her lead.

    Fine, Han Yunxi could admit that she was over worrying about everything. When she saw Long Feiye¡¯s unhappy expression, she joked, ¡°Your Highness¡¯s martial arts and chenqie¡¯s poisons will be enough to beat back countless foes in the world. You can take me roaming around the jianghu!¡±

    But Long Feiye simply said, ¡°No time,¡± and went back to his book. Han Yunxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯d clearly been joking, couldn¡¯t he tell?

    Actually, what Long Feiye meant to say was that he had no time for idle conversation, but Han Yunxi had misunderstood him. Still, she ended up staying quiet so he had noints. He had loved books since he was young and hated it when anyone interrupted his reading time. Han Yunxi had brought her share of medical texts and poison manuals, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them when sitting in the same room as him. Actually, even knowing he was home made it hard for her to focus on things. She could calm down much better when he was out, working until he showed up once again.

    Only one day had passed so far. By carriage, it still took at least two days for them to reach Pill Fiend Valley at the fastest speeds. Han Yunxi took out the bottle of Broomcorn Millet poison and yed around with it in her hands. With nothing else to do, she had the detox system pick out the extraneous sediment in the bottle and transfer it to a different bottle. Now only pure antidote was left in the original bottle. What was once seven or eight parts full was now only four parts full. In other words, Gu Qi Sha had stolen four parts of antidote for himself!

    Or rather, that was what the figures indicated, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    Judging from the size of the Serpent Fruit, if the entire fruit had been used, there should be enough to fill the bottle with antidote. Currently, she had enough to fill the bottle up four parts, which meant Gu Qi Sha must have stolen six parts of antidote from Long Feiye! Han Yunxi had no idea how big the Panoptic Red Lotus and Bear chuan were, so this was only an estimate of the actual stolen quantities. After some mental calctions, Han Yunxi ced the bottle of antidote and extraneous sediment in front of Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye answered casually.

    Han Yunxi scooted over and told him carefully about the math she just did. She didn¡¯t use ¡°maybe¡± or ¡°just about,¡± but exact figures. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything at first, but soon enough he lifted his head to look at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Your Highness, I used the size of the Serpent Fruit as a standard to figure out two possibilities. We have to get every bit back,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Long Feiye looked at her without a word.

    Han Yunxi finally sensed something off about him. She was about to speak when Long Feiye suddenly circled her neck with his hands and drew him into his chest, keeping her against him.

    Completely random!

    Han Yunxi was about to break free when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Your lordship has no time. Keep talking and I¡¯ll toss you out the carriage.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally realized the true implications of ¡®no time¡¯ that he¡¯d said before, and grew stupefied. The driver outside the carriage heard everything and sighed with emotion at the Duke of Qin¡¯sst words. Esteemed wangfei certainly was different than the rest. If it was anyone else who disturbed His Highness¡¯s reading, he would¡¯ve kicked them out of the carriage long ago.

    Han Yunxi sensibly shut her mouth. From her current position in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace, she had a perfect view of the book he was reading. She found that it was a handwritten copy of records detailing the three major horse farms in Northern Li. Long Feiye turned a page, and the next one started detailing the Skypool Horse Farm¡¯s water and nts. Heaven knows how Long Feiye had gotten his hands on such ssified information, but anyone who read the book would understand Northern Li¡¯s three major horse farms thoroughly by the end. In other words, they would have a full grasp of Northern Li¡¯s lifeline.

    Last time, Northern Li¡¯s spies had provoked thends of Tianning. Although Long Feiye seemed indifferent to their schemes, he had long made his move against Northern Li. Han Yunxi knew that none of these farms had escaped his hands. She wanted to ask more about Northern Li country, but Long Feiye¡¯s warning kept her quiet.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before Long Feiye asked, ¡°Did you finish reading?¡±

    Han Yunxi really was reading the book. ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡±

    Long Feiye turned to the next page and lowered the pages down so she could have a better look. As he read, he said, ¡°Using the horse pestilence this time, our agents were able to infiltrated into Skypool Horse Farm. Yesterday we just got some bad news¡ªthe ownership of the farm has transferred from the emperor to Jun Yixie.¡±

    The important part of the statementid in the words ¡®Jun Yixie,¡¯ but Han Yunxi was paying more attention to ¡®we.¡¯ He had said ¡®our¡¯ and ¡®we!¡¯

    Does this count as growing another step closer?

    It felt even more intimate than their shared snuggle.

    Your Highness, fighting shoulder-to-shoulder with you is the greatest joy of chenqie¡¯s life!

    Han Yunxi was filled with delight as she replied, ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie¡¯s actually very easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Use poison to fight poison. His strongest area is poisons, so that makes it his weak point as well. Nobody would be constantly on guard in a field where they have full confidence,¡± Han Yunxi exined neatly.

    Long Feiye epted her analysis with a nod. ¡°And you? Is using poison to fight poison the best attack against you as well?¡±

    ¡°Is Your Highness nning to attack me?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Do I need to?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Han Yunxi said without a thought.

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve never needed to,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Han Yunxi felt there was something odd in his phrasing, but she couldn¡¯t tell what. Long Feiye simply drew his lips up in a smile and went back to reading without offering an exnation. Han Yunxi gave up her line of thought as well and joined him in his book. Eventually, they started discussing Northern Li again.

    As they spoke, Han Yunxi shifted her position a few times to make herself morefortable. Her movements were so natural that Long Feiye didn¡¯t even notice and soon grew used to them. Meanwhile, the driver outside was quite stirred by the events. Your Highness Duke of Qin, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d throw her out if she talked any more? Why are the two of you talking nonstop now?

    As the carriage galloped along, Pill Fiend Valley drew closer and closer. But half a day away from the destination, someone killed through way through the underbrush at the side of the road to stand in the middle of the road¡ªright in ce to block Long Feiye¡¯s carriage. Was his carriage something that just anyone could block? The driver looked at the offender and didn¡¯t n to stop, but kept driving the carriage forward.

    Yet the person suddenly shouted, ¡°Han Yunxi, get out!¡±

    Long Feiye had sensed the person blocking the road from inside already, but Han Yunxi was clueless until the shout. She lifted the carriage curtains and spotted someone she hadn¡¯t seen in nearly a year¡ªMu Linger!

    The carriage was almost upon her when Han Yunxi ordered the driver to stop. It really was an immediate braking, almost close enough to send Mu Linger flying. Still, her face didn¡¯t show a trace of fear as anger covered her features.

    What¡¯s wrong with this girl?

    Han Yunxi sat in the tall and lofty carriage as she arched an eyebrow at her. ¡°What do you need me for?¡±

    Mu Linger pulled out a sword and pointed it at her face. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the most hypocritical woman I¡¯ve ever met! Hurry up and hand over Mute Granny! Or else I shalln¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You know very well what I¡¯m talking about, so stop pretending! Give me Mute Granny this instant or prepare to die!¡± Mu Linger raged.

    Han Yunxi grew even more baffled. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Mute Granny fell over a cliff and disappeared. What are you so frantic about?¡±

    Mu Lingerughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re such a sham. Back then, you suspected our Mu n of trying to assassinate Mute Granny, thus driving her off the cliff. You even made me exin to you how that couldn¡¯t be possible. Heheh, when I think of that now, it all sounds so hrious!¡±

    ¡°Just what do you want to say?¡± Han Yunxi still had no idea what was going on. Back then, Long Feiye still had Mu Linger in custody. She was the one who freed the girl. By then she¡¯d already found out about Mute Granny¡¯s fall, so she¡¯d first used the info to pressure Mu Linger into speaking more about Mu Xin. But after realizing how much the girl cared about the old woman, she¡¯d told her about the cliff ident afterwards, then voiced the possibility that the Mu n might be the culprits since they were the most suspicious party.

    Why was Mu Linger making such usations after all this time? And why was she calling her a sham and a hypocrite?

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s confusion, Mu Linger only grew more infuriated. She said sternly, ¡°Han Yunxi, why are you ying dumb when it was obviously you and Long Feiye who locked Mute Granny up? And you even lied to me! Is this so amusing to you?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before bursting intoughter. ¡°What a joke! Mu Linger, do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Long Feiye and I, locking up Mute Granny? How could that be possible?

 Chapter 462: No way to refute

    Chapter 462: No way to refute

    Han Yunxi might haveughed, but the expressionless Long Feiye had a different change. He nced slightly outside the curtain as his eyes flickered with ruthlessness. Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye was watching the entire scene. She simply shook her head at Mu Linger. Even after finding out that Mute Granny had gone missing after falling off the cliff, Han Yunxi had never given up searching for her. She and Long Feiye had been wracking their brains to track her down and only given up recently.

    When it came to Mute Granny¡¯s death, she still felt remorseful and uneasy. But that didn¡¯t mean Mu Linger could use her without any grounds!

    ¡°Hypocrite! I, Mu Linger, look down on people who bully innocent old women!¡± Mu Linger raged. She had once said that she¡¯d definitely scorn Han Yunxi if she hurt a hair on Mute Granny¡¯s head.

    Han Yunxi lost it as well. She jumped off the carriage and said, ¡°Mu Linger, you better give me some evidence and a clear exnation. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving today!¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Mu Linger gave a frostyugh. ¡°I must have had a hole in my brain not to suspect you from the start. You yourselves are the evidence, so why should I give you any more?¡±

    ¡°Stop pping your mouth with useless words!¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    ¡°What, you want me to spell it out?¡± Mu Linger sneered back. ¡°Han Yunxi, only my Mu n, you and the Duke of Qin, and Qi gege knows of Mute Granny¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°So then?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin had the skills to bring you and Mute Granny away from the Mu n and their entire team of guards. Do you think my Mu n would¡¯ve had the skills to back Mute Granny into a corner until she jumped off the cliff?¡± Mu Linger demanded.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin who escorted Mute Granny out, but his subordinates,¡± Han Yunxi said, before adding, ¡°And I never med your Mu n.¡±

    She might have suspected them, but Mu Linger¡¯s defense for them had stopped that line of thinking. She hadn¡¯t bothered the Mu n at all after that. Mu Yingdong left Mute Granny there for a reason, so he had full reason to chase after the old woman, but he¡¯d never force her off a cliff. Moreover, when Mu Yingdong came to ask for Mu Linger, she had questioned him then too and grown convinced that he wasn¡¯t the culprit.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re sure my Mu n didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. What exactly do you want to say?¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t that patient.

    Mu Linger remained calm and asked, ¡°Then let me ask you next, would Qi gege kidnap Mute Granny?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have to think. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯d be him.¡±

    Gu Qishao might have taken her to see Mute Granny, but she wouldn¡¯t even know the old woman existed before he told her! Gu Qishao was searching for Mute Granny right now as well!

    ¡°Very good. Then let me ask you again. If we¡¯re the only ones who know that Mute Granny exists, and Qi gege and my Mu n both aren¡¯t suspects, wouldn¡¯t that leave you and Long Feiye as the most suspicious party?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s gangster logic!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t understand the term, nor did she want to know; she had long lost her temper after Qi gege hadid out the situation to her and found his words sounded very logical. She trusted that the Mu n and Qi gege were both free from suspicion, but she couldn¡¯t do the same for Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. The more she considered it, the more likely it seemed that the couple had squirreled away Mute Granny somewhere and lied to her about the old woman falling off a cliff. Most likely, they didn¡¯t want the Mu n asking for their person back.

    As for what Han Yunxi wanted Mute Granny for, it seemed to have something to do with her birth origins. Qi gege hadn¡¯t been clear on that point, but she was toozy to find out more. All she wanted was Mute Granny back and to expose Han Yunxi¡¯s mask!

    She raised her voice and demanded, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you and Long Feiye who locked her up, then where did Mute Granny go? And who could¡¯ve tried to kidnap her? Say something!¡±

    ¡°I want to know who tried to kidnap her too. I¡¯ve been looking for a year but I haven¡¯t found any clues!¡± Han Yunxi nearly blew her top. What was gangster logic? Someone who couldn¡¯t see sense and resorted to sophistry to say illogical things. How could Mu Linger point fingers at her and Long Feiye just because she¡¯d eliminated the Mu n and Gu Qishao? How were they supposed to have a proper talk when the girl was being so unreasonable?

    It might¡¯ve been better if Han Yunxi said nothing at all, because her words only made Mu Lingerugh until it turned into a sneer. ¡°Han Yunxi, you said that it was the subordinates who escorted Mute Granny away. Then may I ask, are His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s men nothing but rice buckets? They might have lost Mute Granny, but they couldn¡¯t find a trace of a clue? Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a minute start. It had to be said that she¡¯d been perplexed over the very same question. Actually, if she was on Mu Linger¡¯s side, they might both find Mute Granny¡¯s sudden kidnapping questionable. Back then, Gu Qishao had posed the same question after finding out that Mute Granny was gone. Chu Xifeng was the one who escorted the woman away. His martial arts skills were the best amongst Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates, but he still managed to lose the old woman over a cliff. He should¡¯ve at least find some clues from the kidnappers or at least prevented them from escaping. How could he have found absolutely nothing in over a year?

    Leaving aside Mu Linger, even Han Yunxi herself found that impossible. Still, she didn¡¯t even think to suspect Long Feiye. Even if she suspected everyone who knew about Mute Granny¡¯s existence, she¡¯d never doubt her husband, because they were on the ¡®same side.¡¯ Suspecting Long Feiye was the same as suspecting herself!

    She had exined it away mentally that the bandits were too mysterious, perhaps parties who knew quite a bit about Mu Xin and by extension, Mute Granny. She and Long Feiye had discussed the issue multiple times, but theck of hints meant they had to wait until the other side made a move. Of course, Han Yunxi had no desire to exin all this to Mu Linger. She¡¯d said enough, and the girl wouldn¡¯t believe her anyways.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. Saying any more to you is useless, so get out of the way,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°What, is your guilty conscience acting up? Don¡¯t tell me you think those kidnappers were oh-so-mightier than thou. Using excuses like ¡®their martial arts were too strong¡¯ is tooughable!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s words suddenly made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clench.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d met someone so obstinate, but Mu Linger¡¯s bold, assured attitude left her helpless to retort. Fine, she and Long Feiye did seem suspicious about all this, but she could do nothing beyond knowing in their heart that they were innocent. Han Yunxi gave Mu Linger onest prating stare before turning to head for her carriage.

    But Mu Linger suddenly said sternly, ¡°Hand over Mute Granny before you even think of leaving!¡± Then she actually struck forward with her sword!

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get close to Han Yunxi before Xu Donglin appeared. He knocked her sword aside and sent her sprawling to the ground. Unresigned, Mu Linger immediately jumped to her feet. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her and climbed back onto the carriage. Mu Linger stopped talking because she had enough trouble fending off Xu Donglin¡¯s renewed assault. Her pharmacy skills were top-notch, but her martial arts were average at best. It was already a lucky thing for her to block three of Xu Donglin¡¯s moves.

    After getting on the carriage, Han Yunxi discovered that Long Feiye was still reading his book. She sat on one side and propped her head in her hand to think, not saying a word. But when she heard the sounds ofbat growing louder outside the carriage, she told Long Feiye, ¡°Let¡¯s just go. We don¡¯t want to offend the Mu n to death since they still control Medicine City.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye¡¯s absoluteck of change in expression meant that he didn¡¯t object. He simply disliked wasting words, that was all. Xu Donglin himself was enough to send Mu Linger to his death. Though Long Feiye harbored killing intent, Han Yunxi¡¯s words were right. If they really killed Mu Linger, they¡¯d end up facing the entire Mu n and Mu Yingdong would stop holding back his temper. Right now, they didn¡¯t want to face off against an entire city, so they wouldn¡¯t seek unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, why aren¡¯t you moving yet?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the carriage driver Uncle Fu started up the horses again. At the sight of this, Xu Donglin hastened to catch up,pletely ignoring Mu Linger. She had long been knocked to the ground and sported an injury in her right leg that made it impossible for her to give chase. She got to her feet with difficulty and tossed aside her sword as she mentally cursed her stupidity between panting breaths. As soon as she received Qi gege¡¯s message that Han Yunxi woulde this way, she¡¯d run over in a hurry to confront her. She hadn¡¯t expected Long Feiye to be traveling with her.

    How could she deal with Han Yunxi in these circumstances? It was simply seeking death!

    After fuming for a while, Mu Linger docilely sat down and applied medicine to her leg wound. Then she retrieved her sword to use as a walking stick. She had no idea where Qi gege had gone off to, but he¡¯d found her to drink tea a few days ago and analyzed Mute Granny¡¯s disappearance with her. Then he¡¯d vanished that very night before his flying pigeon dropped her a message this morning.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Qi gege was so busy with these days, but this time she was still very happy. He had only told her to sound out Han Yunxi about Mute Granny instead of asking her himself, which proved that Qi gege could see through Han Yunxi¡¯s hypocritical ways. It wasn¡¯t the like the past when the woman had led him by the nose.

    Of course, Mu Linger herself had yet to realize who was really the one being led by the nose.

    Meanwhile, only Gu Qishao himself knew what he was up to these days.

    ¡ª

    Currently in Pill Fiend Valley, Gu Qi Sha was watering his precious nts in the courtyard. The valley was so vast that he had an enormous quantity of rare nts, but the ordinary-looking ones in his personal courtyard were the rarest and more famous ones in the valley. It was usually the old steward who took care of them, but he took over the job himself when he was home.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a married woman outside with her months-old baby. She¡¯s caught some strange disease and wants to beg for the stem pith of the rice-paper nt,¡± the old steward said nervously.

    Gu Qi Sha simply pretended he hadn¡¯t heard as he watered his treasured nts.

    The old steward hesitated before adding, ¡°Master, that married woman really is quite pitiful. Her illness makes it impossible for her to care for the child, so her baby doesn¡¯t even recognize her as its mother... Aye, it¡¯s really a sad story. Why don¡¯t...¡±

    Gu Qi Sha simply ignored him, causing the old steward to sigh. He knew asking his master would be useless. There were so many people begging for medicine outside that he grew soft hearted once in a while, but all that was useless! The steward as about to leave when a little pageboy hastened over to signal him frantically. At once, the old steward knew what was going on. He quickly retraced his steps and reported, ¡°Master, His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s group is here!¡±

    His Excellency Pill Fiend had been waiting for His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei for days...

 Chapter 463: An angry wangfei

    It was alreadyte night when Han Yunxi and Long Feiye arrived outside the gates. She noted that the number of people begging for medicine hadn¡¯t decreased at all, but seemed even more numerous than before. Men and women, young and old alike were all kneeling in front of the gates as if acting so docile would give them better chances at getting the things they needed. But the facts were that everything depended on Gu Qi Sha¡¯s own moods. Perhaps on a good day, he¡¯d pick some people at random and gift them what they wanted. Otherwise, nobody could move him unless they found a way to catch his interest. They might as well kneel indefinitely!

    Han Yunxi had taken note of a few people in the crowd thest time she dropped by, but found that they were still here at least two monthster. They had neither gotten what they wanted or given up. It was even possible that there were people here who¡¯d been waiting for half a year. Judging from Gu Qi Sha¡¯s personality, six months of kneeling wouldn¡¯t be enough to move him, either.

    This Gu Qi Sha, he should simply refuse or chase them away if he¡¯s not going to give them anything. Why does he let people kneel here to wait until his mood strikes for charity?

    Han Yunxi watched the crowd for a while before she cursed under her breath. ¡°Abominable!¡±

    At this moment, the old steward came to personally open the gates. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve waited long. Pleasee in.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were about to enter when they suddenly heard the sound of hoofbeats behind them. After that came the piteous cries of a retainer as he reported, ¡°Old master! Old master, the madame passed away...the night before yesterday. The madame passed away...¡±

    A middle-aged man in the crowd rose to his feet and looked back in shock, before spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainting away. The people around him strove to hold him up, someone pinching his philtrum to bring him back to consciousness as the retainer dismounted his horse to crawl over in tears.

    ¡°Old master, old master, please wake up. The estate¡¯s still waiting for you toe back and take care of everything!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and get some hot water,¡± Han Yunxi tossed out the words before striding to the man. The old steward nced at Long Feiye, who was ignoring him in favor of his wangfei. He had no choice but to ept esteemed wangfei¡¯s words as directed to him.

    Han Yunxi called away the crowd surrounding the man so he could have fresh air, then had himid down to check his breathing and heartbeat before taking his pulse. By the time the old steward arrived with the water, she had already determined that the man¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t life-threatening. He had simply been too exhausted and depressed to take the sudden shock of bad news, thus spitting up blood.

    From the retainer¡¯s words, one could deduce that this old master hade to beg for medicine for his wife¡¯s sake, but he hadn¡¯t seeded before the woman passed away. Unable to bear the grief, he fainted instead. Heaven knows how he would find the strength to face reality when he woke up again. Han Yunxi sighed softly. She gave the retainer an emergency, life-saving pill and the hot water from the steward before leaving them alone.

    The old steward simply stood there with a furrowed brow. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Steward, won¡¯t you even help the ones who fainted?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, everyday, the people kneeling here have fainted from exhaustion or illnesses or even shocks to the system like this man. Birth, old age, sickness and death are part of our lives. If we were really to save them, wouldn¡¯t Pill Fiend Valley be a clinic for the sick instead?¡± the old steward said helpless.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of nting all those medicinal nts? For fun?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly raised her voice. Everyone¡¯s heads whipped over at the sound. The old steward didn¡¯t have the guts to talk back to the noble pair before him and wanted to coax her away, but as it turned out, the owner of the valley was more impatient and came out instad.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is right, I nted these for my own amusement!¡± said the eerie voice with the weird and strangeugh. Standing atop the walls to the valley was a figure in a massive ck cloak that fluttered in the wind. He seemed just like a ghost in the night.

    ¡°That¡¯s His Excellency Pill Fiend! His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s shown himself!¡± someone shouted from the crowd before they broke into a stir. All of the people who were standing immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed to the man.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, please be charitable! I beg you to save my mother!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, this old man¡¯s already knelt here for three entire months. I¡¯m willing to leave you my life if you can just save my son!¡±

    The wails and cries of the crowd shattered the peaceful silence of the moonlit mountains. Han Yunxi had no words to say to the crowd¡ªbut what else could they do except beg for help? Gu Qi Sha was oblivious to them all as his grinning eyes swept past Long Feiye to settle on Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it really is a lot of fun to nt medicinal nts. If you¡¯re interested, Pill Fiend Valley will wee you anytime.¡±

    Long Feiye simply looked at him coldly, secretly bewildered. It seems that Gu Qi Sha¡¯s very excited to see us this time. Is he that confident about how he pilfered the antidote? He¡¯s not even bothering to ask why we came in the first ce. Naturally, his expression didn¡¯t betray any of his misgivings.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Your Excellency Pill Fiend fear incurring the wrath of Heaven by fooling around with these people¡¯s lives?¡± Han Yunxi retorted back.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eye¡¯s flickered ruthlessly. Wrath of Heaven? He had cast aside all his fear ever since fleeing from Medical City. Could everything he suffered therepare to a mere wrath of Heaven? Of course, his eyes were filled with nothing but delight when he looked at Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, it¡¯s not very good of you to nder me this way, right? I¡¯m simply a man who nts nts, not someone who murders for money or goods. Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re 100 times worse than any bandit that murders for money! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve bought hundreds of rare nts here from other ces yourself. All of them are rare goods, and a single stem of one is enough to save multiple lives. You bought them but never used them, so how does that make you any different from people who steal human lives?!¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    If this fellow hadn¡¯t bought those nts, they would be purchased by people who actually needed them by now. At the very least, they¡¯d be avable on the markets even if the people had to beg for it. Now the desperate had no choice but to kneel here and hope Pill Fiend showed them mercy.

    ¡°This Excellency neither stole or im any of those nts. I bought them to store away with real gold and silver, so where have I gone wrong?¡± Gu Qi Sha said in a helpless tone. Amusement shed through his eyes as he sensed the change in Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude. She was much more fiery than thest time they¡¯d talked. As expected, she¡¯s here to get even with me!

    ¡°Store away? Do you take this as some curio store? Or perhaps a depository for rare scrolls and books?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, you unt your wealth and identity to extort and fleece ingredients from everywhere to add to your collections, but turn a blind eye to people dying outside your very doors. Don¡¯t you have any sense of your wrongs? I¡¯m not forcing you to save people, but can¡¯t you at least not hurt them?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was very loud, but her words were enough to stop the pleading from the crowd. All of them grew expectatant at the fury simmering beneath that slight female form!

    Finally, someone stepped out from the crowd. ¡°Excellent! Well said! This old man doesn¡¯t want my life anymore, nor will I stoop to beg him for anything. No more stoking his arrogant ego!¡± He hade to beg for medicine for himself, but soon turned tail and left the valley after his promation.

    Soon enough, more followed in his wake. Some of them cursed Gu Qi Sha or spat at him, while others simply left in silence. In the end, a great portion of the gathered crowd had disappeared. Gu Qi Sha couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had established Pill Fiend Valley for a good many years now and knew that people who came to beg him for ingredients simply had no other choice. Choosing the kneel here meant that they had reached the depths of their despair, so no one had ever left of their own ord.

    Now they were showing their displeasure before his very doors?

    Gu Qi Sha hated what was happening. He didn¡¯t sell any of his nts because 1) it was only a hobby of his, and 2) he enjoyed watching people beg him for help. His favorite types weren¡¯t even the people who plead on behalf of their loved ones, but the sick patients that begged for their own sake. He loved seeing those types lingering on death¡¯s door.

    He¡¯d always thought of death as a fortuitious event.

    The old steward thought that his master would be furious, but Pill Fiend simply broke intoughter. ¡°Qin Wangfei, you should be the one stealing goods and hurting lives, right? You¡¯ve tricked them into leaving, but where am I supposed to find them if I change my mind and give them what they want?¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯d return very soon!¡± Han Yunxi was certain. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with Gu Qi Sha and his thick skin. He evenughed when she cursed him, something that reminded Han Yunxi starkly of Gu Qishao. Still, she brushed aside the thought of their simrities and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask for ingredients, but to demand a payment!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha had been waiting for those words for a very long time. He purposely shot Long Feiye a look of confusion and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one¡¯s long cleared debts with you, right?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. He sped his hands behind his back and strode directly into the courtyard. Han Yunxi immediately followed after him,pletely ignoring Gu Qi Sha. He was supposed to be the host, but Gu Qi Sha felt like he¡¯d been forgotten and tossed to the side. The sight of Han Yunxi trailing after Long Feiye so obediently made him even more ufortable! He did a beautiful backwards somersault andnded in the courtyard behind them.

    Long Feiye, I¡¯d like to see whether Han Yunxi follows you back out of this courtyardter!

    Han Yunxi had ns to talk things over with Gu Qi Sha. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t take a seat in a guest hall on her own initiative, but both her and Long Feiye chose to sit down at the tea table without invitation this time. Gu Qi Sha simply glided in with his ck cape trailing behind him. Heaven knows how his skinny legs were floating off the ground, but he settled at the seat of honor and looked down on them with a cold voice. ¡°Long Feiye, this fellow¡¯s already given you the two ingredients you wanted. I even made you the antidote free of charge, so what else do I owe you? Speak clearly!¡±

    Long Feiye calmly drank his tea, his serenity enough to drive Gu Qi Sha mad. Han Yunxi settled to drink tea as well,pletely unperturbed. Gu Qi Sha can pretend all he wants, I¡¯ll wet my throat and take a break before I bother with him. He was the only who¡¯d pilfered the antidote, so he should know exactly why they were here!

    Gu Qi Sha was only too anxious to get the show started, so he rose to his feet. ¡°If the two of you are just here to drink tea, I shan¡¯t keep youpany!¡±

    He prepared to leave the room when Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, you should recognize this, right?¡± She took out the antidote from her sleeve, stored in the exact same bottle that Gu Qi Sha had prepared for Long Feiye during hisst trip to the valley.

    Gu Qi Sha silently rejoiced as he arched his brow. ¡°So what if I do?¡±

    Han Yunxi opened the bottle and pushed it across the table. ¡°Take a close look!¡±

    ¡°This is the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison, one I made myself. Why wouldn¡¯t I know what it is?¡± Gu Qi Sha objected.

    ¡°It was filled at least halfway with fake powders! You actually had the gall to steal some for yourself!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    Gu Qi Sha pretended to be thoroughly shocked. He gave a start before recovering his senses. ¡°What a joke! Is it fake powder just because you said so? Where¡¯s the proof?¡±

    ¡°If this isn¡¯t proof, then what is?¡± Han Yunxi elegantly poured antidote back and forth between two bottles until she had precisely separated the fake powder from the actual medicine. In the end, one bottle contained stray powders while the other had the actual antidote. She casually tossed over the bottle of fake powders and said, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, here¡¯s the proof!¡±

 Chapter 464: Contesting over quantities

    From what Gu Qi Sha knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s skills, she¡¯d recognize that it was more than just antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison with a nce. She wouldn¡¯t have to resort to reagents just to know. Still, he silently admired her skills to divide the antidote from the fake powders with such skill. Even he himself couldn¡¯tpare.

    He took the bottle of antidote and weighed it in his hand. ording to his calctions, Long Feiye had already used up two parts of it.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, simply filling up the bottle with stray powders of your own to trick others doesn¡¯t seem like Qin Wangfei¡¯s style,¡± Gu Qi Sha smiled disdainfully. His words were clearly insinuating that Han Yunxi was making up the ims herself.

    She had long expected this, so she¡¯d made her own preparations. Slowly settling into her seat, she said, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, the Serpent Fruit that His Highness gave you must have weighed around three liang and two qian (~160g), right?¡±1

    ¡°So what if it did?¡± Gu Qi Sha couldn¡¯t make things up about that bit of info.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Han Yunxi wanted a definite answer.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qi Sha admitted openly.

    ¡°Very good. Then ording to the directions for Broomcorn Millet Poison antidote, a three liang and two qian Serpent Fruit, if used uppletely, is enough to fill one and a half bottle¡¯s worth of antidote. May I ask if you used all of the Serpent Fruit?¡± Han Yunxi grew serious.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes flickered with admiration, never expecting Han Yunxi to calcte quantities this way. Of course, it didn¡¯t scare him. The one he was trapping was Long Feiye, so he¡¯d gone to no ends of trouble to tighten the noose. He nced at Long Feiye and saw the man still leisurely drinking his tea as if he was watching a y.

    You can rx all you wait. See if you can still keep your coolter!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use it all!¡± Gu Qi Sha replied.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Then how much did you use?¡±

    Gu Qi Shao¡¯s eyes flickered shrewdly before he replied, ¡°One liang and seven qian (~85g).¡±

    Han Yunxi grew puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±

    Why did Gu Qi Sha say a number like that? If he only used two liang and seven qian¡¯s worth of Serpent Fruit, then he should have made enough antidote to fill the entire bottle.

    But he¡¯d only given Long Feiye a bottle that was eight parts full. Isn¡¯t doing that just making it obvious that he cheated Long Feiye?

    ¡°Absolutely certain!¡± Gu Qi Sha said coldly.

    ¡°One liang and seven qian¡¯s worth of Serpent Fruit is enough to make a full bottle of antidote, yet you only gave us one that was eight parts full. What do you mean by that?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Instantly, Gu Qi Sha struck the table and stood up in anger. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you two want to cheat this old fellow, then you shouldn¡¯t treat me as an idiot! I clearly gave away a full bottle of antidote!¡± His eyes shed to Long Feiye as he eximed, ¡°Duke of Qin, you speak!¡±

    Long Feiye nced back and objected, ¡°It was only eight parts full.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you!¡± Gu Qi Sha grew furious.

    Long Feiye ignored him. It was impossible to prove anything without the evidence. Under those circumstances, ¡®trust¡¯ became more important. Naturally, Han Yunxi would only trust Long Feiye. Her main point of contention wasn¡¯t even whether the bottle had been originally eight parts orpletely full, because she could calcte that perfectly based on the remaining quantity of Serpent Fruit.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to argue over details. If you said it waspletely full, then it waspletely full,¡± Han Yunxi said generously.

    Gu Qi Sha had long foreseen that Han Yunxi would only trust Long Feiye when the circumstances were unclear, so he simply waited for her to continue her analysis.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, so you used two liang and seven qian of Serpent Fruit to create a full bottle of antidote, am I right?¡± Han Yunxi reiterated the facts.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qi Sha answered loudly.

    ¡°Then where are the remaining five qian of Serpent Fruit powder?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The handling of Serpent Fruit had very specific directions. One had to first split it in half and pound each half into powder before mixing them together to create something with medicinal properties. For example, Gu Qi Sha once had his own Serpent Fruit, but after Long Feiye ruined most of it, it was now unusable. Whether or not he still had Serpent Fruit powder from the one he used for the antidote was still a question up in the air. He looked at Han Yunxi and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, although you¡¯re not part of the medicalmunity, you should know our customs, correct?¡± Gu Qi Sha finally asked. What he meant was that when a person didn¡¯t need the leftover ingredients from making medicine, the remnants could be rightfully imed by the prescription maker instead.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi knew all this already, but she replied, ¡°You should know that this wangfei¡¯s an outsider to themunity. Of course I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. This old fellow made the antidote, so the leftovers belong to me. Nobody¡¯s taking them away from me!¡± Gu Qi Sha said in an arrogant tone.

    ¡°And this wangfei¡¯s already said that I don¡¯t understand such customs. Are you handing over the powder or not?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words took on the hint of a threat while Long Feiye rose to his feet. For all appearances, he looked like an assassin that Han Yunxi had brought along who would kill with hermand. Resenting the sight, Gu Qi Sha refused to budge.

    Still, when Long Feiye went for his sword, he quickly spoke up, ¡°Forget it, forget it! This old man used up all the Serpent Fruit, all right?!¡±

    ¡°All of it? That¡¯s enough for a bottle and a half of antidote. Assuming you made a full bottle of antidote, there¡¯d still be enough to fill half of another one. So where¡¯s that half-full bottle?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qi Sha fell silent again.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Han Yunxi pressed. ¡°What, does His Highness Duke of Qin have to step out if this wangfei¡¯s words won¡¯t move you?¡± This wasn¡¯t stepping out, but simply going to get rid of the offender!

    A reluctant Gu Qi Sha finally threw a packet of snake powder over. ¡°This is all that¡¯s left!¡±

    Han Yunxi knew this fellow hadn¡¯t been spewing a shred of truth just then. Fortunately, her detox system was capable of doing very fine measurements, or else she¡¯d be swindled thoroughly by him. She took the Serpent Powder and lightly weighed it in her hand before determining that it was about 1.5 liang (~75g). Gu Qi Sha said he only used one liang and seven qian (~85g)of the original Serpent Fruit, so the sizes of the Panoptic Red Lotus and Bear chuan couldn¡¯t be much bigger. Otherwise, there would be less Serpent Fruit left. In other words, Gu Qi Sha couldn¡¯t have made much antidote from the ingredients.

    The original three liang two qian (~160g) Serpent Fruit, when used fully, could make one and a half bottle¡¯s worth of antidote. Judging from that ratio, Han Yunxi could find out how much one liang and seven qian would yield her. But ratios like this weren¡¯t deadset, as apleted prescription would cause the ingredients to react and change quantities. The actual calctions for such things was aplicated and difficult process.

    But thanks to the detox system, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have to wrack her brains for the answer. She simply said, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, you used one liang and seven qian of Serpent Fruit, which is only enough to filled the bottle six-parts full with antidote!¡±

    Six parts, or 60%!

    But if Gu Qi Sha said he¡¯d given Long Feiye a full bottle, then the remaining four parts were nothing but junk! Gu Qi Sha had done nothing but p his own face today!

    At this, Long Feiye¡¯s lips drew up into a smile. Gu Qi Sha had been lying from the start, but this woman could break through his fabrications easily. After listening through the entire exchange, he had to admire her logic and calction skills.

    Naturally, so did Gu Qi Sha!

    He figured that Han Yunxi would be able to tell the fake bits mixed into the actual antidote, but never thought she¡¯de up with such a precise ratio as well. He was nning to lure her into doing the actual calctions right here, but Han Yunxi had already gotten her numbers. The results only looked like a p to his face, but that was precisely what he wanted. He was beyond thrilled by the state of things, but had to feign shame and anger.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, that¡¯s enough! Isn¡¯t it just a bit of antidote that I stole? I¡¯ll just return it to you!¡± So speaking, he dug out a bottle from his robes and tossed it to Han Yunxi, who immediately weighed it in her hand. The bottle was only one part full!

    Just then, she¡¯d determined that Long Feiye¡¯s eight parts full bottle only contained four parts of true antidote. Adding that to Gu Qi Sha¡¯s portion only gave her a bottle five parts full, which meant one part was still missing! She mmed the bottle on the table and cried, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, it¡¯s alreadye to this, but you still want to hide some for yourself? There¡¯s still one portion missing, now hand it over!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha lost his temper too. ¡°This old fellow gave you guys a full bottle of antidote that was filled halfway with the real thing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying from the start, so do you think I¡¯ll trust your words now? You obviously gave Long Feiye a bottle that was only eight parts full! And yet you still insist otherwise!¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Gu Qi Sha suddenly sprang to his feet. ¡°Han Yunxi, this old fellow might be full of nothing but lies, but I¡¯m saying the truth now. You can go ask Long Feiye yourself whether or not I gave him a full bottle!¡±

    Han Yunxi would never do that because she found it unnecessary. Coldly, she asked, ¡°Why should this wangfei believe you?¡±

    Actually, Gu Qi Sha had prepared everything ahead of time, but now he kept quiet on purpose and refused to speak. A mocking smile rose to Han Yunxi¡¯s smile before she confidently sat down to wait! Long Feiye was waiting as well. The actual quantities had all been brought to light, but even math wouldn¡¯t be able to prove who got how many parts between him and Gu Qi Sha. Theck of evidence meant that it was hard for either side to prove their point.

    Besides, what kind of evidence could they have? No one else had seen the bottle of antidote when he took it away, nor was it urately measured to determine its contents. Now was a contest to see who could earn Han Yunxi¡¯s faith more. Long Feiye continued to expressionlessly drink his tea while Han Yunxi had already started settling ounts in her head.

    Suddenly, Gu Qi Sha looked up and said, ¡°Qin Wangfei, I do have proof!¡±

    Immediately, Long Feiye nced over. Han Yunxi, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t fathom where Gu Qi Sha could get evidence for such a situation. Gu Qi Sha picked up the bottle that held the antidote and took a light sniff before pouring out all its contents.

    Han Yunxi shot him a doubtful look. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t speak, but smashed the bottle on the ground until it shattered into pieces. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were puzzled by the sight. Just what is he doing?

    Gu Qi Sha took care to pick up all the shards and and piled them on the table.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, what kind of proof is this?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s features toyed with a smile before turning all the pieces around so that the insides were facing the sky. At this, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi noticed an unusual detail about these fragments...

 Chapter 465: A very provoking sight

    Chapter 465: A very provoking sight

    As Gu Qi Sha flipped piece after piece to expose the insideyer, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye realized that their surfaces had changed to be pitch-ck!

    How could this be? What kind of substance would change the color of white porcin?

    zed porcin containers were very stable, inert products. Aside from high heat, they rarely showed any reactions and were situation for storing acids or medicinal ingredients. Even a highly corrosive substance would have trouble eating its way through such surfaces, so most medicine were kept in these types of bottles. The antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison was only moderately acidic at best, but it wouldn¡¯t affect the porcin even if it was stored in the bottle for years! Were the misceneous medicinal dregs to me?

    Han Yunxi immediately looked to the bottle containing the collection of extraneous medicine while Long Feiye fixed an uneasy stare at Gu Qi Sha. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s previous bad temper had all been for show. Ever since learning of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival, he¡¯d been in nothing but good spirits. Now he shot Long Feiyei a meaningful look as he leisurely kept mute.

    All three of them were silent, each filled with their own thoughts. Han Yunxi had already started up the detox system to analyze the misceneous dregs of medicine she¡¯d filtered out from the antidote. Before, she had determined that these dregs wouldn¡¯t affect the antidote, so she had been relieved and concentrated wholly on the issue of quantities. She suspected that they were to me for turning the porcin ck now. Either they¡¯d reacted with the bottle itself or other agents in the original antidor, thus dying the surface ck.

    Where it was the study of Western medicine, Chinese medicine, or poisons, all three aspects of medicine had connections with chemistry. It was the reaction of different elements that produced such things. But to understand such reactions, one would need an intimate knowledge of the ingredients used in the mix. Gu Qi Sha mixed too many types of useless powders together to create his dregs. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand the fine points of all its elements, but she could have the detox system analyze their effectiveness, characteristics, and appearance. She didn¡¯t understand much else, however.

    Under these circumstances, the only way to figure out why the porcin had turned ck was to perform an experiment of her own. The presence of the all powerful detox system would save her much trouble when she did perform any tests.

    Gu Qi Sha stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s concentrated expression as the amusement in his eyes intensified. For the sake of trapping Long Feiye, he¡¯d created this mix of medicinal dregs on purpose. Han Yunxi might have amazing skills, but she¡¯d probably never be able to guess this piece of info. He prudently calcted that any experiments thess wanted to try on her own would take two to three days toplete at most. Still, he was quite happy to wait for a couple days¡ªor even a couple of years or more¡ªif he could apany her. Whenever he saw this woman, time seemed to move faster so that his life felt less tediously long.

    Gu Qi Sha personally switched out the tea for a more high-ss variety and silently poured Long Feiye and Han Yunxi each a cup as he smiled. Han Yunxi was too busy working with the detox system to notice anything about the tea, but Long Feiye could tell by the fragrance alone that it was Red South Peak! He gave Gu Qi Sha a suspicious look before silently taking a sip.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you should try some too,¡± Gu Qi Sha grinned.

    But Han Yunxi suddenly said coldly, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°What meaning?¡± Gu Qi Sha feigned ignorance. He figured that thess had discovered something questionable about the extraneous medicinal dregs. It was no wonder he admired her when she was such an expert.

    ¡°You¡¯ve put Ying grass in this mix of medicinal ingredients, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Surprised, Gu Qi Sha replied, ¡°You can tell?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m right?¡± Han Yunxi rebutted.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qi Sha admitted. There really was Ying grass in the mix of ingredients, but the quantity was so minute that it wasn¡¯t just anyone who could smell or see its presence.

    So how did thisss find out so fast? Perhaps she did some tests of her own beforeing here in the first ce.

    Gu Qi Sha was still puzzled when Han Yunxi said, ¡°In the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison, the ¡®scent and vor¡¯ of the Serpent Fruit mixes with the ¡®vermillion waters¡¯ of the Panoptic Red Lotus to create something called ¡®mulberry mugwort,¡¯ correct?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Mulberry mugmort and Ying grass, when stored together in the same container, will cause an inmmatory reaction that burns the porcin and turns it ck,¡± Han Yunxi finished before she elegantly drank her cup of tea.

    Gu Qi Sha had long been left dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears, because all of her words were correct! But how is that possible? Although neither Ying grass, mulberry mugwort, or vermillion waters were rare and umon ingredients, their mutual reaction against the porcin whenbined was practically unheard of. He had spent three whole days of careful calction and tests toe to such a conclusion.

    So howe Han Yunxi knows everything after staring at the bottle for a little while?

    Gu Qi Sha stared at her bright, limpid eyes and began to wonder if she had a pair of goblin¡¯s irises! Han Yunxi knew she was being stared at and understood that Gu Qi Sha was shocked, but she kept her cool and continued enjoying her tea. She felt that the vor was very familiar, but the name escaped her for the moment. In any case, it didn¡¯t seem like something of themon strain.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have the mixture of misceneous ingredients in her detox system, but a record of their various concentrations was enough to give her a beautiful answer. Still, she didn¡¯t understand why Gu Qi Sha had done such a thing. One cup of teater, she finally asked, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, how can you prove that you didn¡¯t steal thatst portion of antidote with just a porcin bottle that¡¯s been dyed ck?¡±

    No matter howplicated this entire process was, she was determined to track down thest missing share of antidote!

    Gu Qi Sha finally recovered with a chuckle. ¡°Lass, then you should know how long it takes for mulberry mugwort and Ying grass to mix in a sealed container before their reactions dye the porcin ck. You should also know the quantity of each ingredient needed to make a reaction happen.¡±

    At this, Long Feiye¡¯s ever expressionless face shifted slightly. He understood! Most likely, Gu Qi Sha had calcted everything while packing things up, from how much antidote he should steal, to how much fake powder he should use to rece it, to even the size of the bottle used to store it all. Without a doubt, only a full bottle of antidote could¡¯ve contained enough of the right ingredients to cause the reaction that dyed its insides ck!

    What a Gu Qi Sha. He actually left a counter like this, it¡¯spletely beyond my expectations.

    Here then, was the evidence that could prove that Long Feiye had taken away a full bottle! Despite knowing that there was no disputing the real quantities now, Long Feiye remained as steady at Mt. Tai. He was busy trying to figure out Gu Qi Sha¡¯s motives. It was all well and good if the Pill Fiend wanted to take some antidote for himself, but why leave such a move to prove that Long Feiye had left with a full bottle?

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had fallen silent.

    ¡°Lass, do you or don¡¯t you know?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked cheerfully.

    Han Yunxi really hadn¡¯t expected this bit. If she wanted the answer, all she needed to do was have the detox system analyze the size of the bottle. But she didn¡¯t take any action, her heart feeling vaguely uneasy instead.

    Gu Qi Sha had asked his question because he had full confidence in backing it up. ¡°Lass, it looks like you¡¯re unclear. Heheh, then let¡¯s do a live demonstration once!¡± His voice had turnedpletely light-hearted by now.

    He quickly took out a bottle half the size of the previous one, then grabbed three parts antidote and two parts of the misceneous powders. Next, he purposely slowed down his movements to pour both items into the bottle as he grinned at Han Yunxi. Despite this, the corner of his eyes kept a close watch on Long Feiye! The good show he¡¯d been waiting for was finally here! The big ns he¡¯d prepared in advance would finally bear fruit!

    The truth came to light as the powders entered the bottle. Han Yunxi finally shifted to nce at Long Feiye, only to see the man staring back at her. It was unclear what she was thinking, but her expression looked heavy and conflicted. Seeing this, Long Feiye¡¯s proud, icy gaze also grew more intense. The two of them exchanged looks in silence, their hearts known to none but themselves.

    When he saw this, Gu Qi Sha simply harumped. ¡°Lass, this bottle is half the size of the previous one. The three parts antidote and two parts misceneous dregs form half the quantity of the original full bottle as well. Look closely.¡±

    Han Yunxi watched quietly without a word. Gu Qi Sha had already dumped all the necessary powders into the bottle. He happily raised it up and waved it lightly in Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s faces before pouring out the powder and offering the bottle to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Lass, take a look!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take the bottle, so Gu Qi Sha justughed. ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare? Shall I have His Highness Duke of Qin do it instead?¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi epted the bottle and smashed it to the ground. Once again, their fragments littered the floor. Some of the pieces had their insides exposed while the others hadnded face down, creating a mix of ck and white porcin. Han Yunxi seemed to be deadset against Gu Qi Sha, because she bent down to pick up the pieces herself as soon as she could. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t in time to stop her before she cut her index finger on the second shard she picked up.

    Long Feiye furrowed his brows slightly before raising her injured digit to suck lightly on the cut. His eyes were downcast as she focused wholly on the injury, his movements light and fine. Han Yunxi could even feel his tonguepping lightly against her skin, an indescribably beautiful sensation. For a minute, she forget where they were and the reality proved by the shattered porcin on the ground.

    Your Highness, you probably have no idea how handsome you look when you¡¯re focused on something!

    Gu Qi Sha only found this a provoking sight. His eyes turned cold, refusing to believe how Long Feiye could be so calm even in face of the truth! But Long Feiye had indeed remained unruffled. After stopping the bleeding in Han Yunxi¡¯s finger, he went to pick up the porcin shards himself and ced them on the table with the ck insides facing up.

    Very soon, all of the pieces wereid out¡ªand each one was ck!

    Gu Qi Sha had lost his patience by now. He found another half-sized bottle and filled it up eight parts full before shaking the container once and dumping out its contents again. This time, he shattered this bottle himself and picked up the pieces. Laying those inside out revealed....

 Chapter 466: Han Yunxiâ€™s serious side

    Chapter 466: Han Yunxi¡¯s serious side

    What would Gu Qi Sha¡¯s newlyid pieces reveal? ck and white together?

    No, those fragments still had white insides¡ªthe original color of the porcin bottle. In other words, they hadn¡¯t been affected at all!

    The two sets of pieces were ced side by side on the table, the contrast of ck and white irond proof that was undeniable. In other words, it showed that only a full bottle of antidote would¡¯ve been able to produce the reaction that turned the insides of the porcin ck. An eight-parts full bottle would¡¯ve never yielded such results.

    The bottle that Han Yunxi had brought with her here hadpletely ck insides, which meant that Long Feiye must have had a full bottle of antidote when he took the bottle from Gu Qi Sha!

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged apprehensive nces, each wearing different expressions. Han Yunxi looked serious, while Long Feiye....remained as unmoved and expressionless as ever! Gu Qi Sha admired the sight of the pair as he recalled his ingenious counter. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t letting Long Feiye off.

    ¡°Lass, there¡¯s only five parts of antidote total right now, which was why this excellency performed the demonstration with half of the total quantity to show you the difference between a full bottle and a bottle eight parts full. Only a full bottle could¡¯ve produced this reaction in the porcin, not one less than that. Are you satisfied with the evidence?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked patiently.

    Han Yunxi stared at the fragments in silence. Gu Qi Sha was very smart. He hadn¡¯t rushed to denounce Long Feiye, but simply chuckled coldly at Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, you could be considered an insider in the field. For the sake of one portion of antidote, you ran all this way to get even with this excellency. How savage of you!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately shot him a re, looking a little angry.

    ¡°What, you still want to argue after this undeniable proof? It¡¯s a good thing I had the foresight to leave a counter. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯d keep smearing my name! Tsk tsk, this is a dangerous world!¡± Gu Qi Sha sighed with feeling.

    When Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi looking so solemn, a trace of anxiety finally cracked through his face. He was very clear that he should provide an exnation to Gu Qi Sha¡¯s provocative statements, but what was he supposed to say? Pill Fiend¡¯s trap had been too specialized for him to catch it. Even though he and the head of the Wang n had studied much about the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison, he still couldn¡¯tpare to a medical genius like Gu Qi Sha. He hadn¡¯t underestimated Gu Qi Sha¡¯s skills at all, but overlooked his motives. It felt like the man¡¯s stealing and countering antics were all nned to draw Han Yunxi to his side.

    ¡°Aiya, esteemed wangfei, you should say something! Are you the one that owes me, or am I the one that owes you? What kind of rpense are you looking for now?¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s exaggerated, pompous air was enough to make someone beat him up.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stand someone picking on Han Yunxi like that, so he prepared to speak up when Han Yunxi suddenly raged, ¡°Are you done yet, Gu Qi Sha? Some people have face but don¡¯t want to lose it. You though, you were simply born too shameless to have any face at all!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was startled. Thess was still cursing him with all the evidence before her eyes. Why isn¡¯t she questioning Long Feiye instead? Long Feiye was caught off guard as well. He was supposed to be nervous, but her reaction elicited a faint smile from him instead. Gu Qi Sha was about to start another well-grounded argument when an indignant Han Yunxi scattered the remnants of the misceneous powder in his face.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, this is what we call undeniable proof! What do I owe ¡®your excellency?¡¯ You make it sound like you don¡¯t owe us anything in turn! We¡¯ll talk about whether the bottle was fullter, but exin this fake powder to me first!¡±

    The powder ended upnding all over the face mask and Gu Qi Sha¡¯s long eyshes. He should be angry at this, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lose his temper at thisss¡¯s rage. After painstakingly setting up this chessboard and waiting for half a year, he didn¡¯t mind yielding a bit in her favor. His hand lightly dusted powder off his eyshes, the skinny fingers bony and ckish in hue. It was a horrific sight, but his movements were still undeniably elegant.

    Next, he slowly brushed the excess powder off his mask and said, ¡°This excellency dares to be domineering. That¡¯s right, this excellency cheated you! So what?¡± His cocky tone made Han Yunxi ufortable just from listening to him.

    She smiled coldly and said, ¡°You admit it so easily that those who didn¡¯t know better might even think you¡¯re doing this out of your own free will.¡±

    Just previously, the two of them had been engaged in a heated debate of calctions. She¡¯d expended much effort to prove that he¡¯d slipped in fake powder and that she and Long Feiye weren¡¯t willing to let him off. Gu Qi Sha almost choked on his spit. Lass, can you be any more poisonous with that tongue?

    ¡°Just what do you want?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked.

    ¡°Ten times thepensation for one incidence of cheating!¡± Han Yunxi had thought this up ages ago.

    Gu Qi Sha was extremely generous. ¡°Heheh, I can even afford 100 times thepensation for one incidence of cheating. But we have to be clear on exactly how much was faked! This excellency won¡¯t agree to anything else!¡±

    Once again, the topic was back on the issue of ¡®quantities.¡¯ The amount of Serpent Fruit proved that they could only make a six portion antidote, but Long Feiye had only received four portions in his bottle while the rest was all just fake powder. Gu Qi Sha had handed over one portion of antidote from his side, which meant there was still one portion missing. If Gu Qi Sha was found to be hiding the final portion for himself, then he shouldpensate Han Yunxi with two portions. If he went with Han Yunxi¡¯s demands of ¡®ten for one,¡¯ then the total he owed her would be 20 portions, or two full bottles of antidote.

    But if the final portion had actually been hidden away by Long Feiye, then Gu Qi Sha would only need to hand over one portion to Han Yunxi. With her ¡®ten for one¡¯ form, he would then owe her 10 portions of antidote, enough to fill one bottle. The antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison was an umon good. It would be almost impossible to find all three ingredients again to make another portion, so this was no small cost.

    Gu Qi Sha purposely looked at Long Feiye with a smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, isn¡¯t that sound logic?¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye as well, her face wearing the same serious expression she used when saving her patients. Perhaps it even looked more solemn than that. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Long Feiye found himself unable to see through her eyes, but it was definitely the most absolute. He couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking at all.

    What does it mean, that she¡¯s looking at me like that? What is she thinking of now?

    Long Feiye appeared calm, but his fingers digging into the table had long betrayed his mood. This was the first time he¡¯d felt uneasy beneath this woman¡¯s gaze! Actually, he should be countering Gu Qi Sha¡¯s words now, but he had nothing to offer. Gu Qi Sha was right¡ªhere was their irrefutable evidence. He could admit that he took away a full bottle of antidote, but how was he to exin why the bottle came back eight parts full? The woman in front of him now was no idiot. Moreover, now that Mu Linger had provoked her, she¡¯d definitely think about Mute Granny too!

    After all, the antidote was only used to treat Broomcorn Millet Poison!

    As Long Feiye remained silent, Han Yunxi watched him quietly with a severe expression. A sense of tension began to rise between the pair.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you should say something, yah,¡± Gu Qi Sha had politely used the formal version of ¡®you,¡¯ seemingly polite while applying more pressure. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you were always so anxious to get the antidote. Originally, you gave this excellency a one-year deadline, but then reduced it to six months. Perhaps you were in a rush to cure someone from Broomcorn Millet Poison? Don¡¯t youe biting me again after saving your person. This excellency had to help you find the ingredients, then make the antidote for you. Even if I didn¡¯t win my share of merits, I did do hard work, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s brows gradually furrowed at the words. Faced with herplicated expression, Long Feiye¡¯s brows tightened as well. His face was nothing but cold and nk, but Heaven knows how many waves were surging in his heart!

    ¡°Aiya, Your Highness Duke of Qin, a single word will do! This excellency really did give you a full bottle, so hurry and say something lest esteemed wangfei misunderstands. I can¡¯t afford the loss in that case!¡± Gu Qi Sha feigned tears as his taunting intensified.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stared at each other in silence. Gu Qi Sha loved the current mood and broke into coldughter. ¡°You husband and wife pair should stop putting on ys in front of me. You two should know full well how much real antidote you have in your hands! In any case, this excellency only took away one portion for myself, so I can ept the ten timespensation! But I refuse to ept anything else!¡±

    Unexpectedly, his words suddenly caused Han Yunxi¡¯s brows to smooth out before she sent Long Feiye a crafty smile.

    She remembered!

    While staring at Long Feiye, she¡¯d been trying to find a weak point in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s solid-as-a-mountain evidence! She had never suspected Long Feiye at all, because why would he lie to her about something like this? She firmly believed that Gu Qi Sha had given him an eight parts full bottle, so she had persisted in looking for ways to counter the man. Any hole or crack in his argument would do the trick.

    Now she finally thought of something!

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, neither this wangfei nor His Highness have epted your crappy ims as proof! What are you so impatient for?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Long Feiye was caught off guard. What does she by that?

    Gu Qi Sha sucked in a cold breath. Others won¡¯t cry until they see their coffins, but thisss still doesn¡¯t care even with the coffin right there! ¡°If this isn¡¯t proof, then what is it? Han Yunxi, even the most shameless types don¡¯t act like you, right?¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s voice took on a chilly tone.

    ¡°Heaven knows whether you gave His Highness a bottle with ck insides to start? If you have the guts to cheat us, that makes you untrustworthy to start! What else couldn¡¯t you do?¡± Han Yunxi countered as she arched a brow.

    Long Feiye narrowly broke into soundlessughter at the words, while Gu Qi Sha narrowly spat out blood. ¡°Han Yunxi, you!¡± he sputtered. ¡°Youyouyou!¡±

    ¡°Me? What about me? How can you prove that the first bottle you used was white to begin with? That the ck insides weren¡¯t there from the start?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Gu Qi Sha was truly furious. This woman...just what is her brain made of? Why is she so smart? She can even think of a weak point like this?! He had considered all aspects of this problem but never thought of this point himself.

    Why didn¡¯t this stinkin¡¯ girl take up a career as a intiff instead?!

    But Gu Qi Sha quickly calmed down and said confidently, ¡°Time! Han Yunxi, time can prove it all!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a time process in the breakdown of the porcin by the medicinal ingredients. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do another test with a bottle. There will definitely be differences in a bottle that started out ck, versus a bottle that was ckened over time!¡± Gu Qi Sha exined meticulously.

    But Han Yunxi simplyughed in disdain. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, forget it! You¡¯re the one providing all the bottles. Who knows whether you¡¯ve tampered with them already?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha really was going to spit up blood. I¡¯ve been treated unjustly, ah!

    Things have already gotten this far, so doesn¡¯t Han Yunxi suspect Long Feiye at all? Does she insist on doubting me instead?

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, this old fellow can¡¯t say anything to those ims! But in any case, this old fellow refuses to recognize it! I just won¡¯t!¡± Gu Qi Sha huffed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Han Yunxi grew more aggressive.

 Chapter 467: The exact same move aimed for the heart

    Chapter 467: The exact same move aimed for the heart

    Han Yunxi¡¯s icy gaze scrutinized Gu Qi Sha without any intentions to yield. In response, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously to meet her re. Sparks seem to fly between them at the contact.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this old fellow respected you as someone with principles who epts proper evidence. I never expected you to be no different from other woman! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Gu Qi Sha gave a frosty harumph.

    ¡°How are I supposed to rely on the evidence when there¡¯s no way to prove its veracity?¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    ¡°So you know there¡¯s no way to prove it either,¡± Gu Qi Sha ridiculed.

    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any proof, let¡¯s have a match. If you win, then you¡¯ll only owe me that portion of antidote. If you lose, then pay me back twice as much!¡± Han Yunxi looked incensed on the surface, but she was quite calm inside. She was convinced that Gu Qi Sha had stolen thest portion of antidote, so that was the only payment and rpense she sought.

    Gu Qi Sha, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind paying her back as long as they figured out where thest portion of antidote had slipped off to. Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s words, he narrowly avoided spitting up blood again. He knew he couldn¡¯t defeat Long Feiye, but she proposed a match anyways!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you scoundrel!¡± Gu Qi Sha cursed.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t fight, then it proves you¡¯re harboring a guilty conscience!¡± Han Yunxi rebutted instantly.

    Now Gu Qi Sha was feeling unwell all over. ¡°You...you... Don¡¯t you want to know where thest portion of antidote went?¡± This time, Gu Qi Sha had really lost his temper. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had kept his cool to observe each and every one of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s words and actions.

    If Long Feiye had doubts before, he was now certain. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s insistence on the missing portion of antidote showed that he had another motive in mind. He recalled once again the man in ck that had tried to kidnap Mute Granny from the Hidden Pavilion. His dark pupils studied Gu Qi Sha with an unreadable expression.

    ¡°I say you¡¯re the one that kept the final portion for yourself. Stop using glib words and tell me, are you payingpensation or not?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Never! Not even if I die!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him and nced at Long Feiye. He hated wasting words even more than she did and simply unsheathed his sword, the shinnng breaking the cold silence of the night.

    Despite losing to Long Feiye twice, Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t fear his de. He proudly lifted his head and looked death calmly in the face. ¡°Not. Even. If. I. Die!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched. She had heard how Gu Qi Sha had lost twice to Long Feiye, so assumed that he¡¯d be frightened by another match. But she never expected him to be so stubborn and unyielding. Despite this, she kept a strong front and chuckled frostily. ¡°This wangfei refuses to believe that there really are people who won¡¯t admit their mistakes even on the verge of death!¡±

    The current Han Yunxi was like an aggressive and ruthless queen ordering Long Feiye to do her bidding. As soon as she finished speaking, Long Feiye made a killing stab towards Gu Qi Sha. She waited for the Pill Fiend to shout for him to stop, or beg for mercy, or even admit his wrongs! A person with morals like Gu Qi Sha would definitely treasure his life above all. When faced with death, his own reputation and dignity were nothing inparison.

    This was a game of chess, a negotiation, and even a business deal. All of them were acting their parts in the same y, but only the one who persisted to the very end would win. As these thoughts shed through Han Yunxi¡¯s mind, Long Feiye¡¯s sword approached Gu Qi Sha. He too, expected Gu Qi Sha to shout for him to stop. In their previous two battles, the Pill Fiend had alwayse to apromise. He was the typical example of a man who didn¡¯t cave until he saw his own coffin looming before him.

    But this time was different. Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t dodge or scream, but stood straight with cold eyes staring fixedly at Han Yunxi.

    He¡¯s still not dodging?

    Puzzled, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you folding or not?¡±

    Instead of answering, Gu Qi Sha simply moved his body forward until Long Feiye¡¯s sword stabbed through his cape!

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were stunned. Gu Qi Sha simply spoke up, word-by-word like a child. ¡°This old fellow will never admit to something he¡¯s never done!¡±

    Han Yunxi was bewildered.

    He¡¯s not admitting to it? Then where did the final portion of antidote go? It shouldn¡¯t be Long Feiye, what would he do with a portion like that?

    The antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison might be rare, but it was useless for anything beyond curing that specific poison! At this thought, Mu Linger¡¯s resentful pupils suddenly rose to Han Yunxi¡¯s mind, as well as the girl¡¯s usations. Han Yunxi gave a start as she suddenly grew still.

    Heavens, what am I thinking about?

    How could I suspect Long Feiye? Why would he lock up Mute Granny? He doesn¡¯t have any reasons to hide the origins of my birth from me.

    Verifying her birth origins would not only help them take precautions against any potential threats, but possibly make her an important ally to Long Feiye¡¯s own ns. The identity as West Qin¡¯s imperial heir would be a powerful rallying point for supporters. If she was a descendent of the Poison Sect, she could probably control and im some of its natural resources too. Both these things would only benefit Long Feiye without any harm.

    If Long Feiye found out anything, he¡¯d definitely tell me right away.

    Aside from Long Feiye, it was only Gu Qi Sha who¡¯de into contact with the antidote. There was no third party, so Gu Qi Sha had to be the culprit if Long Feiye was innocent. This was why Han Yunxi had ended up choosing sides between the two men. She would only support Long Feiye in this case.

    ¡°Still pretending! You can keep putting on that act! If you had the gall to cheat us from the start, on what grounds can you¡ª¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could finish, Gu Qi Sha grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s sword and forced it into his shoulder. Blood stained his robes as it dripped down to the ground.

    ¡°Master!¡± the old steward cried out. He wanted to stop Gu Qi Sha, but was harshly shoved aside.

    Gu Qi Sha never stopped looking at Han Yunxi as he raged, ¡°This old fellow¡¯s already said, I¡¯ll won¡¯t admit to something I¡¯ve never done, even if I die!¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to face those eyes with a steady stare of her own, but the unrest in her heart made her look away at thest second. She had always been insistent when it came to things she believed in, but why was she afraid to meet Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes now?

    Are my convictions wavering?

    Han Yunxi creased her brows and looked at Long Feiye. Though his heart lurched slightly at the sight, he had never allowed messy ends to interfere with his business. Hisck of hesitation and sheer decisive action were frightening to the extreme! Instead of looking at Han Yunxi, a cold light shed through his eyes before he pulled out his sword and re-aimed it at Gu Qi Sha¡¯s heart. This was the same attack that he used against the intruder in ck back at the Hidden Pavilion.

    If Gu Qi Sha died, he¡¯d take all his troubles with him. But a living Gu Qi Sha would undoubtedly discover his secret in time. Han Yunxi was rmed. She never thought Long Feiye would be so ruthless, and his sudden brutality turned her distracted.

    Gu Qi Sha never stopped looking at her, staring and staring without a thought to Long Feiye¡¯s sword. The de drew closer in a vicious line!

    At thest possible second, Gu Qi Sha suddenly took a massive step back and avoided Long Feiye¡¯s weapon by a hair¡¯s breadth!

    Yes, he had dodged!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s tension finally rxed as she exhaled in relief, rejoicing at the sessful dodge. But very quickly, she realized something was off.

    Why am I rejoicing?! Who am I so happy for?!

    Gu Qi Sha had avoided the killing blow after insisting that he¡¯d never admit in the face of death. His injured shoulder was now pouring with blood, but it wouldn¡¯t take his life. She¡¯d nearly been tricked again by his sly and crafty ways!

    Long Feiye only smiled coldly and went to wipe off the blood on his de. Han Yunxi could only smile in disdain. ¡°So this is your ¡®I won¡¯t admit it even if I die?¡¯¡±

    Gu Qi Sha examined them both for a long time in silence, his thoughts unknown.

    Long Feiye slowly cleaned off his sword before pointing it at Gu Qi Sha¡¯s heart again. ¡°Your lordship will ask you onest time, do you or don¡¯t you admit?¡±

    ¡°I admit it!¡± Gu Qi Sha¡¯s attitude suddenly took an 180 degree turn. He raised a hand and pushed Long Feiye¡¯s de aside, then pressed a hand to his shoulder. Fresh blood seeped between the cracks in his fingers and dyed its bony joints red, making for a deste, frightening sight.

    Just like that, all lingering traces of doubt in Han Yunxi¡¯s heart vanished.

    ¡°Where¡¯s thest of the antidote?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I sold it off ages ago!¡± Gu Qi Sha said coldly.

    rmed, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Who bought it?¡± It would have to be someone who needed the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison. Perhaps this meant that Mute Granny was still alive!

    Gu Qi Sha nced at Long Feiye before giving a cold snort. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The price he paid made this old fellow very happy, so I couldn¡¯t give a damn whether he was a man or a cur!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with ice as he kept silent. But Han Yunxi was quite anxious inparison. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, just tell me what kind of person bought the antidote. We can always discuss reparationster, alright?¡±

    ¡°The old fellow only makes up wild tales. Would you believe them?¡± Gu Qi Sha shot back. While Han Yunxi was feeling stifled, he added, ¡°If this old fellow says that it was the Duke of Qin who bought it, would you believe me?¡±

    Han Yunxi simply ignored the question and stated, ¡°Ten times thepensation, doubled. In other words, two bottles of antidote back!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha sat down and simply stated, ¡°This old fellow has no antidote to give. You can simply ask for your payment in silver.¡±

    Tsk, but he was a generous fellow to bring up money in front of the Duke of Qin. Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, the so-called payment in silver you mentioned has to be enough to fill two bottles of antidote. In other words, it has to be the appropriate quantities of Serpent Fruit, Bear chuan, and Panoptic Red Lotus!¡±

    All three items were priceless to begin with, to say nothing of their cost now.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Gu Qi Sha looked cold, but he was actually feeling listless and dejected.

    Han Yunxi was waiting for those very words. She quickly hastened to say, ¡°Pay back the medicine with other medicine.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked faintly, looking even more dispirited.

    ¡°Pay it with the medicine and ingredients of your Pill Fiend Valley! The cost of Bear chuan, Panoptic Red Lotus, and Serpent Fruit expanded to 20 times their value should at least equal...¡± Her eyes rolled in their sockets before she proimed, ¡°They should at least equal the entirety of your Pill Fiend Valley, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough! Coughcough!¡± the old steward on the side suddenly broke out into a coughing fit, having choked on his own spit. This esteemed wangfei, when she opens her mouth it¡¯s not a lion, but 20 lions!

    Panoptic Red Lotus, Serpent Fruit and Bear chuan were all expensive goods, but there was no way that they¡¯d equal a single Pill Fiend Valley, right?

 Chapter 468: If you want me, then you can have me

    Chapter 468: If you want me, then you can have me

    None of the nts in Pill Fiend Valley were ordinary medicinal nts. A casual pluck of any one would yield a valuable specimen. Moreover, His Excellency Pill Fiend had chosen this valley in the first ce because of its ideal climate and soil conditions. Thus, the valuable of thends here were worth more than just a few ingredients. There was no one else in the world more clear of its worth than His Excellency Pill Fiend himself!

    Even Long Feiye was intimidated by Han Yunxi¡¯s demands, to say nothing of the old steward! He knew that this woman had been nning to move against Pill Fiend Valley for a while now. She¡¯d never let such a chance go, but he never expected her to move so fast. And so ruthlessly! She was simply seeking to swallow Pill Fiend Valley in one gulp!

    Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to admit it, he felt that his woman wasn¡¯t here to settle debts, but to rob the owner outright.

    Merciless and savage! He liked it!

    Gu Qi Sha only shot Han Yunxi a doubtful look. ¡°You...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°This wangfei wants all of your Pill Fiend Valley! Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no end to this!¡±

    Fine. Han Yunxi admitted that she was here to plunder and loot. She had wanted to seize Pill Fiend Valley for ages, butcked the proper excuse and chance. Now she could make her ims openly!

    A Confucian saying once stated that stealing a book didn¡¯t count as theft at all¡ªthat to pilfer a book was an elegant offense. As aparison, Han Yunxi felt that seizing medicine by force wasn¡¯t robbing at all. How many people could she save if Pill Fiend Valley was in her hands? Even if she wasbeled a thief, she¡¯d ept it! And if Gu Qi Sha disagreed, they could duke it out again!

    ¡°You want...Pill Fiend Valley?¡± Gu Qi Sha muttered to himself.

    In the silence of the room, it seemed like Pill Fiend would explode with rage at any second. Perhaps he¡¯d even use Han Yunxi of pushing him too far. But against all expectations, the dim light in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s pupils rekindled into a shining brilliance. He stared at Han Yunxi before suddenly breaking out into a smile!

    ¡°You want Pill Fiend Valley?¡± he repeated.

    Han Yunxi raised her chin and openly admitted, ¡°Yes!¡± She looked as if this was simply a matter of course and refused to budge an inch, though all of this was acting on her part.

    This wasn¡¯t her first timeing to Pill Fiend Valley, so she naturally had an estimate of how many precious nts it contained. Although she hadn¡¯t traveled to every part of the valley, what the detox system reported back to her was already overwhelming. Every nt in this valley was an exquisite item. There were at least a thousand rare nts and hundreds of unique ones with no equal. The worth of a single Pill Fiend Valley even far exceeded the price of her jade crystal bracelet which carried the value of an entire nation. There was no way to put a price on the ce. She had given him these terms for an outrageous cost, it was true, but she was waiting for Gu Qi Sha to haggle her back down!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think this old fellow¡¯s really that easy to bully?¡± Gu Qi Sha looked cold, but there was no hostility in his eyes.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, you¡¯re the one who bullied us first. We¡¯re a lot easier to pick on than you,¡± Han Yunxi grinned back.

    ¡°Do you know how many valuable nts reside at Pill Fiend Valley? How many unique nts without peer?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked next.

    So-called rare nts were ssified by Medicine City on a one to ten scale. The higher the point value, the more valuable the nt would be. nts without peer meant that there was only a single specimen in existence; once it was used up, it¡¯d be gone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Han Yunxi said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want Pill Fiend Valley for real! If you give me the two bottles of antidote you owe me, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    That there, when women behaved so shamelessly, it was a hundred times scarier than them acting spoiled!

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s innocent, resigned expression and inexplicably settled into a doting smile! He liked it the most when this woman was acting wicked! Gu Qi Sha had been looking at Han Yunxi with nothing but doting eyes; he just hid it better beneath his discontent.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know,¡± he said, ¡°We can find Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders as public witnesses while the Board of Directors calcte the worth of Panoptic Red Lotus, Serpent Fruit, and Bear chuan and how theypare to Pill Fiend Valley.¡±

    The Board of Directors in Medicine City wasposed of members from the three great ns of Wang, Mu, and Xie. The Wang n stood on their side, but it was hard to say for the Mu and Xie ns. Judging from the conflict between Medical City and Gu Qi Sha, these two Medicine City ns wouldn¡¯t take Gu Qi Sha¡¯s side, either, but neither would they favor Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s side. Han Yunxi would never be stupid enough to ask for more trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy enough to calcte Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s worth. But what about the cost of the losses we incurred as a result of your deception?¡± Han Yunxi countered.

    Gu Qi Sha only sighed heavily, looking a bit helpless as he refused to answer. Meanwhile, the old steward on the side was already feeling doubtful. His master had always been eloquent with the gift of the gab and a poisonous tongue, so why was he so quiet today? It didn¡¯t match his personality at all! With his temper, he¡¯d beughing and jeering at Han Yunxi long ago. The old steward only felt that his master was acting out of sorts, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where. Meanwhile, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t ceased his scrutiny of Gu Qi Sha.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, if you don¡¯t speak, I suppose we¡¯ll settle things like this?¡± Han Yunxi pressed on. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Gu Qi Sha bargaining as much as him not saying anything at all.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll offer you 20 types of medicinal ingredients. You can take whatever you want from Pill Fiend Valley,¡± Gu Qi Sha finallyid out his terms.

    Han Yunxi shook her head.

    ¡°50 types, no higher than this!¡± Gu Qi Sha said.

    Han Yunxi shook her head again, this time with a smile.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Gu Qi Sha looked depressed.

    ¡°All of Pill Fiend Valley!¡± Han Yunxi refused to budge.

    Gu Qi Sha gave a snort of contempt. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°So, negotiations are impossible? You still won¡¯t acknowledge your debts?¡± Han Yunxi sighed. Her words were full of threats! Just then, Gu Qi Sha had tasted the vor of refusing to back down.

    He nced at Long Feiye¡¯s sword before relenting, ¡°This old fellow will grant you whatever you want when you need it, how¡¯s that?¡± Without exception, he had granted every one of Han Yunxi¡¯s requests when she came here in the past. That should be what he mean by ¡®whatever you want, when you need it.¡¯

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t ept. Once one gave in in a negotiation, one would end up making concessions all the way.

    Gu Qi Sha huffed. ¡°Then this old fellow will grant all those people kneeling outside whatever they want too, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi was still shaking her head.

    ¡°Then this old fellow will grant anyone whatever they want when theye knocking. Will that do it?¡± Gu Qi Sha said angrily.

    By his side, the old steward privately thought that this should make Qin Wangfei yield. Just then, she¡¯d even stood up for the people pleading for medicine, so this was probably her true motive for wanting Pill Fiend Valley¡ªto save them.

    But Han Yunxi was still shaking her head.

    Gu Qi Sha simply stopped talking to re at her as she finally spoke. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the entire Pill Fiend Valley, half of it will do. You can be in charge of maintaining the nts while this wangfei takes charge of selling them, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Selling them?

    The woman who had been censuring Gu Qi Sha for refusing to save the dying wanted to sell off the nts? Even Long Feiye was left speechless, to say nothing of the old steward and Gu Qi Sha. They assumed she had the heart of a Bodhisattva and was apassionate, righteous type who were perfect beyond fail. All of them expected her to give the medicine away as soon as she imed Pill Fiend Valley, but now she was talking about selling!

    Gu Qi Sha grew interested. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, when you put it like that, are you nning to live here permanently?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha had thought of the same thing when Han Yunxi first stated her intentions to get Pill Fiend Valley, which was why his eyes had secretly lit up again. Even though all this fuss hadn¡¯t been able to implicated Long Feiye, he could at least get a little something from it all! He liked thisss, so if she stayed here long-term, he¡¯d give her leadership of the valley and happily care for the nts for her sake without a second thought! All of his hemming and hawing were just for show so Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t get too suspicious.

    Live here permanently? Han Yunxi had never considered the possibility. Long Feiye heard the words and made a note of them without uttering a word.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, this wangfei¡¯s proposal is the minimum terms that I¡¯ll ept. You should think it over,¡± Han Yunxi said before sitting down to drink tea. She found that she quite liked the brew and ended up downing three cups, feeling that it really was familiar. But she still couldn¡¯t identify it by its taste.

    Seeing this, Gu Qi Sha sat down as well and pretended to lose himself in thought. One hand pressed over his wound while the other changed the tea leaves for a fresh set and poured Han Yunxi the first cup from the brew. Han Yunxi simply epted it to drink again.

    Mm, it really is good tea. Its scent is fragrant, its color clear, and its taste pure.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡± Gu Qi Sha grew sincere.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Han Yunxi nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°Your terms...not only want Pill Fiend Valley, but myself as well!¡± Or rather, what Gu Qi Sha really wanted to say was, Lass, if you want Pill Fiend Valley, you can have it. If you want me, you can have me too! But he was certain that Long Feiye would attack him as soon as he said those words, thus making the deal impossible.

    Thus, he held back and smiled. ¡°You want the nts in Pill Fiend Valley as well as myself to look after them. That¡¯s not asking for half of the valley at all. It¡¯s obvious that...hehe, esteemed wangfei, if you want to seal this deal, you should make a show of your good faith!¡±

    Han Yunxi knew there was hope as soon as Gu Qi Sha said those words! She pretended to consider the question before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯ll divide half the profits from selling the medicine to you as well as pay you a sry for maintaining the nts. It can count as us jointly managing these medicinal ingredients. We don¡¯t need to discuss much of anything else!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha looked hesitant, so Han Yunxi quickly pped the table and said, ¡°This wangfei¡¯s patience is limited!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! This excellency has onest requirement: no selling any of the nts in this courtyard without my permission!¡± Gu Qi Sha said seriously.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Han Yunxi was willing since she wanted to get the main authority first. Other details couldeter. The one thing she feared was Gu Qi Sha regretting his decision. If he refused toe to an agreement, their talk would be all for nothing. If they killed him or drove him away, they¡¯d still be suffering the greatest losses! How long could Pill Fiend Valley support itself without a Pill Fiend at the head? Even the most plentiful medicinal nts would be all used up one day. Moreover, the rarest strains depended on Gu Qi Sha himself to raise and nurture. It¡¯s very likely that outsiders would fail in the same attempts.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, then that¡¯s it! If you back out¡ª¡±

    Gu Qi Shaughed. ¡°Does esteemed wangfei think my humble self has the skills to back out?¡±

    This man. He¡¯s ¡®this excellency¡¯ one minute and ¡®my humble self¡¯ the next. All of that scorn and disdain felt grating to Han Yunxi¡¯s ears. But she didn¡¯t mind. After iming leadership over Pill Fiend Valley, she would have plenty of chances to deal with him. The first thing she was going to do was take care of the kneeling crowd outside!

    ¡°Steward, send people out and make a record of all the things those people want. Then gather all the required ingredients and sell them off after listing a price!¡± Han Yunximanded.

    The old steward waspletely floored. He hadn¡¯t recovered from the reality of the deal yet before getting his orders to sell things off. Was Pill Fiend Valley really going to change hands just like that?

    The old steward sent a hesitant nce towards Gu Qi Sha, who only said grumpily, ¡°What are you looking at? You want this old fellow to do it myself?¡±

 Chapter 469: We need to find Qishao to help

    Chapter 469: We need to find Qishao to help

    His scolding gave the old steward no choice but to silently follow Han Yunxi¡¯s orders. Although Han Yunxi put on a strong front, her taut nerves had only rxed at this very moment. She was more surprised than anyone else at the results. She had ced her terms sky-high from the start in case Gu Qi Sha tried to bargain his way down. But he only refused her a few times with words before he caved in and agreed to her terms. She¡¯d been plenty nervous before she came and was even more worried that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t brought any hidden weapons with him. If a real fight did break out, there was still no telling who¡¯d lose for real.

    But after all that verbal sparring, she acquired Pill Fiend Valley without any real struggle. She sat there drinking her tea as her heart calmed down. She vaguely sensed that Gu Qi Sha¡¯s attitude had been somewhat off today, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on anything specific. Nor was she inclined to. In truth,ing to im damages this time was all just a pretense; she had full intentions to rob him of his goods! Even if Gu Qi Sha had a scheme of his own for handing over half of Pill Fiend Valley, she still dared to ept it from him. After rearranging her feelings, Han Yunxi became as unruffled as before!

    Who knew what Long Feiye thought of these results? He too, was preupied with his tea and had even poured Han Yunxi another cup. Gu Qi Sha sat by both of them without moving an inch, simply staring silently at Han Yunxi. Those sly, crafty eyes blinked repeatedly as their owner made mental calctions of his own. Han Yunxi simply nced at Gu Qi Sha¡¯s shoulder wound and kept quiet, allowing him to stare as much as he liked. But when he was still staring a whileter, she got antsy and threw him a re. ¡°Are you seeking death? Why haven¡¯t you treated your injury yet?!¡±

    Does this guy not cherish his life at all? That was a serious stab wound, doesn¡¯t he know to dress the injury?

    ¡°This old fellow can¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qi Sha retorted darkly.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore after that outburst of his. She and Long Feiye sat a while longer until the old steward returned with a detailed list of ingredients as well as their estimated price. Han Yunxi flipped through the papers casually before she said, ¡°Set the price of each item to 500 taels and sell them off right now.¡±

    The old steward couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t do that! Even the most worthless medicine on this list is worth at least thousands of taels of silver! At 500 taels...we might as well just give them the things for free!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°For free? Since when has your master switched to a vegetarian diet to match his charitable and benevolent deeds?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was quite generous. ¡°This old fellow can afford the loss. Give them all away for free!¡±

    But Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°We agreed that we¡¯d sell them off and split the profits evenly. If you¡¯re really that generous, give away the nts in your courtyard instead! I won¡¯t stop you from doing that!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha couldn¡¯t manage that. The specimens in his courtyard could be called the cream of the crop amongst Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s nts. He wouldn¡¯t even sell them off, much less give them away, no matter how much of a good mood he had! Instead, he smiled coldly and said, ¡°Lass, so you¡¯re nning to make money from selling off this old fellow¡¯s medicine?¡±

    ¡°The medicine doesn¡¯t just belong to you now. Half of it belongs to me!¡± Han Yunxi countered immediately.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re stealing from me!¡± Gu Qi Sha seemed to enjoy arguing with her just for the sake of arguing alone.

    ¡°Who told you to trick us? This is you paying me back!¡± Han Yunxi raised her voice.

    ¡°You said you¡¯d save people, but now you¡¯re selling them what they need? If this old fellow¡¯s detestable, then you¡¯re just a hypocrite!¡± Gu Qi Sha reproved next.

    Han Yunxi broke into icyughter. ¡°Who said you don¡¯t need money to save people?¡± Her response was very serious. ¡°How can this wangfei save anyone if I don¡¯t have money? What will I use to purchasend and open pharmacies? To hire pharmacists to make prescriptions? And how would I pay the transportation fees for carriages, or storehouses, or the daily expenses of this giant valley? There¡¯s a 80 to 90 percent probability that those whoes to beg your Pill Fiend Valley for ingredients are from rich families! Neither of us mint money of our own, so why shouldn¡¯t we take theirs?¡±

    When the poor fell ill, they usually headed for small local clinics for treatment. If they were cured, then that was the end of it. If they weren¡¯t, well, what could they do? Keep trying to find a cure! Dying the inevitable would be a sense of happiness on its own, since they could at least keep living. Those who count hold out simply died from the illness. Was there any doctor naive enough to prescribe the poor nothing but precious ingredients? How many of the poor even knew of the existence of Pill Fiend Valley, much less make their way here? It was already an exception for them to head for Medicine City instead.

    Thus, the majority of the people at Gu Qi Sha¡¯s gates counted amongst the rich and noble. They had gotten prescriptions with rare ingredients from famous doctors, then had people point them the way here. The only reason they could afford to wait now was because they had spent money on more medicine to keep their sick friends or family alive while they begged for ingredients. Han Yunxi had the heart of a doctor, which looked after patients like her own children. She held a sense of justice as well, but she wasn¡¯t generous to the point of excess, nor would she go about giving alms everyday when there was nothing better to do. Her sharp eyes had seen that some of the people kneeling outside the gates were simply hired for that very task, rather than being rted to the afflicted patients themselves.

    As for Gu Qi Sha, he devoted himself to taking care of the nts he owned and had gotten from other ces. If he sold his medicine everyday, Han Yunxi would have nothing to say and let him do as he liked. But precisely because he didn¡¯t, he was basically watching and waiting for those people to die instead! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept such a thing, which was why she was willing to bebeled a thief if it meant she could sell off Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s goods!

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t care about her demands for payment. He simply shot her a questioning look. ¡°You want to open up pharmacies?¡±

    Han Yunxi simply nced at Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie begs your assistance on a matter.¡±

    Begging or my help? What an interesting way to phrase it.

    ¡°How are you nning to beg your lordship?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    Han Yunxi was momentarily speechless. Then she knit her eyebrows and cried, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Left in high spirits, Long Feiye broke into a rare fit ofughter as he said, ¡°Just say the word.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha nced at them both before rolling his eyes. Still, he kept an ear open to hear what Han Yunxi would say as well.

    ¡°Chenqie wants Your Highness to find a piece ofnd in the capital city¡ªpreferably a big one. Chenqie wants to open a big pharmacy,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Land was a preciousmodity in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Any plots that went up for sale would immediately raise sky-high prices! Sometimes, even extravagant buyers had trouble getting what they want. One not only need vast amounts of silver, but authoritative status as well, to even hope of buying a plot. No wonder Han Yunxi was appealing to Long Feiye now.

    He thought it over and said mildly, ¡°Your lordship does have a courtyard that¡¯s long fallen into disuse. Its size should be appropriate. I¡¯ll have Steward Luo find someone to rebuild the ce when we return.¡±

    Other people had trouble even purchasingnd, but he had an unused courtyard in Tianning¡¯s capital city already? Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha had plenty of properties in Tianning¡¯s capital as well, so even he could clear out some space if needed. But none of them were empty and ready for use like Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard. Moreover, offering up any of his properties would only expose some of his secrets. He arched a brow at Long Feiye as his eyes burned with jealousy!

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, how about we call it the Pill Fiend Pharmacy?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qi Sha never expected Han Yunxi to ask for his opinion. His eyes shed with delight even as he looked as sullen as ever. ¡°What are you nning to use this old fellow for now?¡±

    ¡°In the future, only the Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s allowed to sell the ingredients and nts from Pill Fiend Valley. The valley itself will only be used to grow medicine, not sell it!¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Gu Qi Shaughed coldly. ¡°You want to keep this old fellow here, then?¡±

    ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy will wee you at any time. No one will stop you if you want to work at the counter, either,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Gu Qi Sha was waiting for those very words! He looked at her in silence, but his heart was already whispering sweet nothings to her ears. Han Yunxi, you smart but foolish littless!

    Once again, Long Feiye saw, heard, and remembered everything, but didn¡¯t change his expression. Seeing that the old steward was still loitering about, Han Yunxi knitted her brows. ¡°What are you spacing out for? If you drag things out any longer, people might die!¡±

    If she hade here earlier, perhaps the unconscious man she met outside wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer the pain of his wife¡¯s death.

    ¡°Yes, yes! This one will set off right away!¡± the old steward suddenly didn¡¯t hate this wangfei quite as much. In fact, he was looking forward to the future with Pill Fiend Pharmacy. He ended up bringing a team of people and a giant cart of ingredients out the front gates, causing amotion amongst the crowd. Soon afterwards, Han Yunxi heard numerous cries from thanks from inside the hall. She had been nning to go, but couldn¡¯t resist hanging around a bit longer. She went into the courtyard and peeked out the front gates to see the grieving, sobbing crowd had now turned joyous and hopeful. All of them were smiling, so she smiled, too.

    It was impossible to cure all the world¡¯s ills, but they could at least do something for the people suffering right before their eyes, right?

    She believed that these people would definitely spread word about Pill Fiend Valley selling its wares when they returned. Naturally, she¡¯d make adjustments to the prices then. If some of them had sky-high costs, then she¡¯d sell them at sky-high prices! Though Long Feiye had plenty of silver for her to squander, he didn¡¯t have much men. The starting expenses would be huge, and they would only grow in the future. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want her desire to help others to weigh down Long Feiye. Only by creating a healthy cycle of finances could a charitable cause persist in the long run.

    Of course, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t really aiming to take huge advantage of Gu Qi Sha, either. She figured that she could get Gu Qishao to help instead once Pill Fiend Pharmacy was established. He could even bring in Mu Linger and pay the girlmission fees based on the silver Han Yunxi and Gu Qi Sha earned. From what she understood, Mu Linger was still on the run from the Medicine City elders after what she did at the empress dowager¡¯s banquet. There were even frequent visitors to Mu Yingdong requesting to buy the girl to work as a prostitute in a brothel. Mu Linger had already avoided Medicine City for an entire year, while thedy of the Mu house had long cut off any financial support to the girl.

    She really could fathom what Mu Linger had been up to for the past year, much less how she¡¯d survived on her own. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi once again recalled the girl¡¯s angry words in front of the carriage. It was probably impossible to clear up the misunderstanding between them on her own, so she¡¯d need to rely on Gu Qishao¡¯s help!

    When Gu Qi Sha saw Han Yunxi smiling so happily, he smiled too. What medicinal ingredients? What silver? What quantities and reparations? None of that mattered to him now.

    When Han Yunxi and Long Feiye finally left, Gu Qi Sha told his old steward, ¡°Remember to call Han Yunxi yourdy mistress in the future!¡±

    The old steward resisted the urge to roll his eyes as he said seriously, ¡°Master, that doesn¡¯t seem appropriate!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qi Sha demanded.

    ¡°That¡¯s....that¡¯s simply taking liberties with her status as Qin Wangfei!¡± the old steward said honestly. He already called His Excellency Pill Fiend his ¡®master,¡¯ so if he called Qin Wangfei dy mistress,¡¯ wouldn¡¯t that imply the two had some sort of rtionship?

    Gu Qi Sha gave a cold snort. ¡°She wanted half of this old fellow¡¯s valley, so why wouldn¡¯t she be Pill Fiend Valley¡¯sdy mistress?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! This subordinate will remember!¡± the old steward could onlyply. In any case, he¡¯d make sure not to say such things in front of Qin Wangfei or His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 470: Lie to me once, Iâ€™ll count it as 100 times

    Chapter 470: Lie to me once, I¡¯ll count it as 100 times

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye left Pill Fiend Valley while it was still daylight. Despite not sleeping for a night, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t groggy at all. She leaned against the carriage window and stared at Long Feiye instead. If this were any other day, Long Feiye would have been reading and letting her stare. She had a habit of doing that, anyways. But this time, Long Feiye seemed a bit self-conscious as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something chenqie doesn¡¯t understand about all of this.¡± Han Yunxi shifted her position as she spoke to sit morefortably. Even if she wasn¡¯t sleepy, she was still tired.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked faintly.

    ¡°Your Highness, judging from Gu Qi Sha¡¯s attitude...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off, lost in thought. Long Feiye stared at her and waited, aplicated look shing through his eyes.

    Finally, Han Yunxi continued, ¡°He probably really has no idea who he sold off thatst portion of antidote to. Do you think the buyer might have something to do with Mute Granny? Could it be that....Mute Granny isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was simply a coincidence,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate with his answer. ¡°After Mute Granny fell off the cliff, Chu Xifeng immediately sent men down after her. Although they didn¡¯t find her body, it seems rather unlikely that she could¡¯ve been rescued, either.¡±

    Han Yunxi had hesitated for this very reason¡ªshe didn¡¯t find a rescue likely, either. Perhaps it really was nothing more than coincidence, and someone else had the same poison as Mute Granny. In the end, she sighed and dropped the issue. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to speak, but in a curious turn of events, he ended up asking, ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you suspect your lordship?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew amused. She took it as a joke and said, ¡°Even if chenqie suspects Your Highness, would Your Highness ever admit it?¡±

    Seeing her light smile and innocent, unaffected face, Long Feiye only felt his heart ache. He had seen this woman wearing a lovestruck face multiple times, but this was the first time she¡¯d shown such a simple-minded expression.

    Han Yunxi, you smart but foolish little woman!

    Since I¡¯ve deceived you once, then your lordship will make sure to keep the lie for a lifetime.

    Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi close so she could lie in hisp, holding her rather tightly. His tone was as determined as Gu Qi Sha¡¯s deration. ¡°I won¡¯t admit it even if I die!¡±

    Han Yunxi burst intoughter at his words, but didn¡¯t think much of them. She was a very decisive type, so once she chose to believe in something, she¡¯d never doubt her choice. The same was true in reverse¡ªshe¡¯d never trust anyone she doubted. After a while, she opened her mouth and dered, ¡°Your Highness, if you ever dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll count the first time as 100 times! And I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡±

    ¡°Is Qin Wangfei threatening your lordship?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s hot breath brushed against Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders, causing her to shrink back involuntarily.

    But she still replied resolutely, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but lowered his head to kiss her neck. After a long time had passed, he finally answered, ¡°Hm, your lordship will remember!¡±

    Han Yunxi wilted immediately, not daring to best Long Feiye anymore. She breezily changed the topic and said, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is nning to turn Pill Fiend Pharmacy into a chain store.¡±

    ¡°Chain store?¡± It was the first time Long Feiye had ever heard of such a term.

    ¡°That means I want to open up branch stores. After opening up the first one, I¡¯ll expand into therger prefectures and even in Northern Li and Western Zhou! At least this way, we¡¯ll have a foothold in the medicalmunity,¡± Han Yunxi spoke seriously.

    She wanted to do this because 1) she couldn¡¯t abide Gu Qi Sha¡¯s way of doing things and 2) she had a long term n. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most unique centers of power rested in its medicalmunity. Medical City oversaw the qualifications of all doctors and their rights to practice medicine, while Medicine City held a monopoly over all the best medicinal products. Even the imperial pharmacies of the three main kingdoms sourced their supplies from Medicine City. Under these circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape control of Medical or Medicine City unless she forged her own path.

    Now with Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s entire supply of medicinal nts at her disposal and support from the entric genius Pill Fiend himself, she and Long Feiye wouldn¡¯tck as much in the way of medicinal ingredients as previously. Medicine wasn¡¯t a big deal when it wasn¡¯t needed, but at critical times it¡¯s avability determined life and death. Last time, Gu Beiyue had given her three prescriptions to ward off potential pestilence outbreaks; fortunately, any diseases that had happened didn¡¯t spread far. If there had really been a pestilence outbreak, she would¡¯ve need to gather the necessary ingredients to make her prescriptions, then transfer them to the disaster regions. Things like a gue were alright on a small scale, butrge scale outbreaks posed a different problem than simply supplying people with grain. Or one could take a battlefield as another example¡ªboth the frontline and reserve would need their share of doctors to treat the injured, and the medicines to support them both.

    Although she was on good terms with Third Elder from Medical City while Long Feiye was friends with Wang Gong, the head of the Wang n in Medicine City, neither of those men by themselves could represent the respective cities that they came from. That¡¯s why they had to establish their own counter. Han Yunxi told all this to Long Feiye, who was very surprised. His heart thumped nervously at the sight of her serious face.

    I never expected Han Yunxi to consider so many details, and so thoroughly! What more could a husband ask for in his wife?

    ¡ª

    The first thing Long Feiye did upon their return to Tianning¡¯s capital city was to hand over the key to his unused courtyard and its buildings to Steward Luo. He ordered him to find people to rebuild it into a pharmacy within a month ording to Han Yunxi¡¯s instructions. Supposedly, Noble Consort Chu sent invitations to the estate twice more to ask for Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye rejected both in her stead.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rest beyond a few days before she once again was running back and forth all day long. Without a doubt, the Pill Fiend Pharmacy would be the start of her revolution in the future! She wanted to find Gu Qishao and Mu Linger to discuss employing them as pharmacists in the establishment, but then realized she had no idea how to contact either of them. Without a choice, she could only wait until Gu Qishao came to find her again. Anyways, it would take time before Pill Fiend Pharmacy was ready, so she was willing to wait.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s scalp had made a full recovery, but her hair had yet to fully grow back. Currently, she was sporting a crew cut like a little boy. After moving back into Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, she grew even more clingy to Han Yunxi than she had been before and apanied her on her runs all over the city.

    The second thing Long Feiye did upon his return was to have Chu Xifeng investigate Gu Qi Sha and his grudge against Medical City. Chu Xifeng was busy beyond belief, but couldn¡¯t help but wonder if His Highness Duke of Qin remembered thest time Gu Qishao hade calling at the estate. Wasn¡¯t he going to ask esteemed wangfei for an exnation? Despite this, Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t daring enough to bring up the subject, and thus he simply assumed his master had forgotten all about it.

    On this day, Han Yunxi had juste back from outside. Baili Mingxiang received her before dismissing Su Xiaoyu to say in a low voice, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant found something. It might belong to little Yu¡¯er.¡± So speaking, she took out a little wrapped object from her sleeves. Han Yunxi examined it and saw a bunch of small pearl-like objects in all the colors of the rainbow rather resembling signal res.

    ¡°Where was it?¡± Han Yunxi asked, intrigued.

    ¡°In the banyan tree at the very border behind Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, hidden in a hollow in the trunk,¡± Baili Mingxiang said.

    Han Yunxi fiddled with the items but couldn¡¯t figure out how to use them, so she quickly delivered them to Long Feiye. Baili Mingxiang followed her up until they reached the door to his living quarters. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice, but went inside and made a beeline for his study. She actually caught Long Feiye lying on his study table, fast asleep. The surface of the table was covered with various secret missives, some opened, some still shut. No matter how urgent her matter was, Han Yunxi paused at the scene, feeling distressed for his sake. She quietly sat on one side to wait, afraid to wake him up. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t stopped telling her to rest over the past few days, but he had still exhausted himself to such a state.

    In the end, she ended up waiting until night fell. Long Feiye¡¯s quarters were lined with stone, so it was chilly to start with, but the temperatures dropped even further when the sun went down. Han Yunxi was still mistress of the house, so she went to his bedroom and found his cape before preparing to drape it over his shoulders. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye woke up as soon as she drew near and instinctively grabbed her by the throat.

    Han Yunxi was dumbfounded, but Long Feiye withdrew his hand as soon as he recognized her face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked pensively.

    Han Yunxi coughed for a long time before she recovered enough to speak. It does! This fellow had so much strength. If he had held her any longer, she might have died for real. He was so on guard even when he was unconscious¡ªno wonder he¡¯d been so exhausted.

    Does he ever allow himself to rx?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Han Yunxi said as she ced the cloak over his shoulders. ¡°Your Highness, chenqie thinks you should let me take care of some things for you instead.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye over? Is something the matter?¡± Long Feiye asked worriedly. He knew that she rarely came unless she had business with him. Han Yunxi finally recalled the items in her possession and handed them over to Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye was startled by the sight. ¡°Where did thesee from!?¡±

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang had found them in the hollow of a banyan tree at the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. It¡¯s very possible that they belonged to Su Xiaoyu,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and led her into the courtyard. Then he ced one of the beads in his mouth and lightly spat it out. Immediately, the bead flew into the air and exploded in the sky, revealing a blinding white light! Though it onlysted for a few seconds, anyone keeping an eye out for it would notice it for sure! Next, he ced another bead in his mouth and spat it out the same way, this time releasing a dazzling explosion of red light.

    ¡°Your Highness, these really are signal res!¡± Han Yunxi was astonished. Without a doubt, these belonged to Su Xiaoyu!

    ¡°These are the secret signal beads exclusive to Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n. Different colors signify different meanings, but only the guards of the royal family would understand what each one meant.¡±

    Long Feiye had known Western Zhou¡¯s princess, Duanmu Yao, since they were young. As children, Duanmu Yao had once yed with these res, so he recognized them even now.

    ¡°Western Zhou! Duanmu Yao?¡± Han Yunxi immediately thought of that woman. Western Zhou¡¯s Princess Yao, Long Feiye¡¯s junior sister, the woman who wanted in vain to marry into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯s the culprit here.¡±

    Because Duanmu Yao¡¯s alliance with Jun Yixie had been exposed to the world, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor had already cast her aside. She was currently hiding away in the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, so it¡¯d be difficult for her to arrange Su Xiaoyu as a spy in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Moreover, such careful, thorough nning didn¡¯t seem her style at all.

    ¡°Your Highness, would Chu Qingge understand the secret signals of the imperial res?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Aside from Duanmu Yao, that was the only person she could think of. Hadn¡¯t she rescued Su Xiaoyu from Chu Qingge in the first ce?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like her style, either! But it¡¯s definitely rted to Western Zhou,¡± Long Feiye said as he used bead after bead, sending multiple colorful explosions in the air.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a clue, we¡¯ll definitely uncover something!¡± Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye had a handle on things. She too, took a bead and imitated Long Feiye in spitting it out, but without her using any internal energy, it didn¡¯t explode at all.

    Meanwhile, a certain white-robed man standing on the rooftops near the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as he watched the colorful lightshow sparkling over thepound grounds. After a while, silence returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as he muttered to himself, ¡°The Nether n is finally here...¡±

 Chapter 471: What the white-robed gentleman detests

    Chapter 471: What the white-robed gentleman detests

    The moon cast a dreamlike light upon the robes as white as snow. A serene, clear aura emanated from the figure of the white-robed man, fresh and refined, removed from mortal cares. His eyes were calm and unruffled with that eternal gentle air. But a sh of pity flickered in those pupils as he stared in the direction of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    He stood on the roofs for a long while after the estate had resumed its quiet, unwilling to go. Perhaps he had simply lost himself in thought, perhaps he wanted to linger on; in any case, he forgot to leave. It wasn¡¯t until he sensed movement from nearby¡ªthe Duke of Qin¡¯s guards going on nightly patrol¡ªthat he sighed softly and flickered out of sight.

    Since the Nether n¡¯s already found their way to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, it¡¯s about time I pay a visit to the old friend I haven¡¯t seen in years.

    Night in the capital was absolutely silent. The white-robed man kept to the shadows in the streets, following along the same extra path that Su Xiaoyu had once tread on her feet. Hidden in a private residence in one alley was Chu Tianyin¡¯s secret headquarters in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Currently the man was still awake, fooling around with an exquisitely made crossbow in the courtyard.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote yet you¡¯re still not resting. It looks like I didn¡¯t end up disturbing you after all,¡± the white-robed man¡¯s voice reached Chu Tianyin first.

    Chu Tianyin grew rmed and nearly dropped the crossbow in his hands. He stood up and looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone. Still, he knew that the man from the Shadow n hade!

    ¡°Still not showing yourself? I¡¯ve looked for you at least ten times! Why wouldn¡¯t you meet with me?¡± Chu Tianyin asked.

    Last time when he and Duanmu Baiye came to the empress dowager¡¯s banquet, he¡¯d searched around for this fellow, but thetter had constantly refused to meet. Neither did he respond to any of the secret missives Chu Tianyin sent him. In the past, the Shadow and Nether ns had joined hands to protect Western Qin¡¯s imperial heir. The Nether n concealed their identities beneath the name of the Chu n. Presently, they already controlled half of Western Zhou¡¯s military strength and established a foothold for themselves in the country. In contrast, the Shadow n had no one left but this solitary white-robed man. Moreover, he was a chronic invalid with poor health who depended on medicine to nurture his body.

    The two of them hadn¡¯t met often, but it was always Chu Tianyin who¡¯d made the first move over the past few years. If there was one thing that annoyed Chu Tianyin, it was the fact that the white-robed man from the Shadow n didn¡¯t seem half as anxious as the Chu n to find the heir to the West Qin imperial n.

    ¡°That Su Xiaoyu from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was one of your agents, wasn¡¯t she?¡± The deep, maic voice hung in the night air, inexpressibly hypnotizing. Unfortunately, Chu Tianyin was no woman, so he wasn¡¯t affected by such tones. He followed the sound of the voice to the roof and saw that the white-robed man was already sitting on its edge. Chu Tianyin used lightness techniques to fly to the roof himself, intending to take off the white-robed man¡¯s face veil.

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t seem like he moved, but right as Chu Tianyin¡¯s hands grabbed for the veil, he vanished tond in the middle of the courtyard. Chu Tianyin jumped back down with a cold snort. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in years, yet you¡¯re still hiding your face?¡±

    He had seen the white-robed man¡¯s true face before and disliked it when the other visited him with his face concealed. They should be the most intimate of allies and friends, but the face veil only made him feel like they¡¯d drifted apart.

    The white-robed man sat down at the stone table and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid enough to provoke the Duke of Qin in his own territory, are you?¡±

    Chu Tianyin had concealed himself in Tianning¡¯s capital, first to investigate Han Yunxi, next to be Chu Qingge¡¯s support behind the scenes. He was to help his sister im the spot as Tianning¡¯s empress, then eventually power over all of Tianning. In the scramble for power, the Duke of Qin would be his strongest adversary and his final foe. Chu Tianyin wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to touch the man now. He had sent Su Xiaoyu into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate purely to verify whether Han Yunxi had a winged phoenix birthmark.

    ¡°I mentioned this matter to you in one of my secret missivesst year. You didn¡¯t read it?¡± Chu Tianyin creased his brows. He had notified this man of his suspicions towards Han Yunxi before he ever came to the capital. In front of his subordinates, Chu Tianyin always looked methodical, calm, and unperturbed, but he couldn¡¯t keep his cool in front of the white-robed man. He had always hoped that the other could help him more, but the man hadn¡¯t replied to any of his letters.

    ¡°How could it be here?¡± the white-robed man wore a face full of astonishment. ¡°Then, did Su Xiaoyu see that birthmark?¡±

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s expression turned even more ugly. He didn¡¯t answer, so the white-robed man said, ¡°So, you found the wrong person?¡±

    Chu Tianyin grew depressed. ¡°I¡¯ve not only lost my only clue, but Su Xiaoyu herself as well!¡±

    Only then did the white-robed man silently exhale in relief. He didn¡¯t know where Su Xiaoyu had erred, but this was the best result he could hope for.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Chu Tianyin asked.

    ¡°Keep looking, I suppose. What else can we do?¡± the white-robed man replied.

    Chu Tianyin grew irritated. ¡°This is the so-called loyalty of your Shadow n? Your well-known protection? Your n even lost track of the heir, and you still have this kind of attitude?¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of attitude should I have? Should I not search at all?¡± the white-robed man retorted.

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s eyes and ears are everywherepared to a single person like me, yet they still couldn¡¯t find the target. Eldest Young Master Chu, I only came tonight to give you a reminder. The rainbow signal res have already fallen into the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands, so you better watch out for yourself.¡±

    The rainbow signal res were the exlusive items of the Western Zhou royal family, but Chu Tianyin had gotten his from Duanmu Baiye¡¯s side. With Long Feiye¡¯s intelligence, it was quite possible that he¡¯d suspect the Chu n instead. Although Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the master of the imperial harem, offending him would definitely make things difficult for Chu Qingge. Instead of helping his sister, he¡¯d ended up harming her instead.

    The white-robed man prepared to leave when Chu Tianyin blocked him, his voice very low. ¡°Whether or not Emperor Tianhui dies or ails is all in your hands. If you were willing to support Qingge, what could the Duke of Qin do, no matter how powerful he is?¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s gentle gaze immediately turned cold at his words. ¡°I¡¯ve never been interested in pce politics.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t just concern Tianning¡¯s pce politics, but the triumphant revival of our West Qin Dynasty. And you say you¡¯re not interested?¡± Chu Tianyin asked.

    ¡°The revival of the West Qin should be left to the West Qin imperial n, not your Chu family,¡± the white-robed man said mildly, but his eyes were filled with hate! The one thing he detested most of all were people recruiting followers and amassing power for themselves in the name of reviving the West Qin empire. He couldn¡¯t be certain if Chu Tianyin was one of those types, but he was certain the head of the Chu n harbored those exact selfish intentions!

    Chu Tianyin felt that it was impossible to reason with the white-robed man. He was about to retort the figure simply flickered out of sight. It was true that the white-robed man could help with many, many things, but the duty of the Shadow n was simply to protect, nothing more. Actually, the very reason that the female orphan of West Qin had escaped the Nether n¡¯s watch all those years ago was because the Shadow n was helping them in secret. The members of the n had always known that the royal bloodline ended up in Medicine City¡¯s Mu n, but lost their trail after Mu Xin¡¯s rtions with that Poison Sect member. The white-robed man hadn¡¯t even been born then, so it was his father who had lost track of the trail.

    It was only after Han Yunxi unlocked the Xuan gold door in the Skypit with her blood that he¡¯d been certain she was the daughter of Mu Xin and the Poison Sect¡¯s young n head. Only the blood from the daughters of the Poison Sect could open the Xuan gold door, and its scent was the only smell that could make the poison rats submit. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Tianyin¡¯s letter and Han Yunxi¡¯s mysterious poison skills, he wouldn¡¯t have suspected her at all. He could guess that while he was a child, his grandfather would¡¯ve never guessed that the Lady Tianxin he met once was simply Mu Xin after she changed her appearance.

    He couldn¡¯t verify something as intimate as the winged phoenix birthmark, but he at least settled the trial with the Xuan gold door. Director Xi Yubo, who oversaw the case with Long Tianmo¡¯s chronic ailment ring up, hade to Tianning precisely on his orders. Long Tianmo¡¯s illness was also the impetus that lured Han Yunxi to Medical City in the first ce. He had never mentioned any of this to the Nether n, nor would he ever. His only regret was failing to foresee all the people they bumped into at the Skypit that day. Nor did he expect both Long Feiye and Jun Yixie to recognize his Shadow n¡¯s shadow arts! He¡¯d long assumed that anything information about his n had been buried in the annals of history with the fall of the West Qin imperial n.

    He wasn¡¯t sure how many people would buy the excuse that he was simply there for the poison beast. But after the incident in the Skypit, he began paying more attention to the movements of people like Jun Yixie as well as other descendents of the original Seven Nobles. For now, leaving Han Yunxi by Long Feiye¡¯s side seemed like the best course of action, because anyone who tried to touch her would have to pass by the Duke of Qin first.

    The Duke of Qin was a man who would certainly control the world one day by dominating all of Cloud Realm Continent. He was simply a lone, sickly noble. No matter how fast he could move, he would probably never escape death¡¯s grasp. As the wind picked up, the man strode slowly through the streets while his white robes fluttered about him. In the end, there was nothing left of him but a burst of heartrending coughs...

    There were plenty of people still awake on this quiet evening.

    In the pce, Chu Qingge had been losing sleep for sessive nights. She had heard a certain piece of info from Eunuch Luo, simply that Emperor Tianhui had asked Imperial Physician Gu how long he needed to wait before engaging in those kinds of activities again. She had been in the pce for about two months now, but Emperor Tianhui had yet to visit her chambers. She certainly didn¡¯tck favor, but he had simply been ill until now. Multiple imperial physicians had advised him against the deed, or else...well, alright, she couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences, nor did she want to. Although the physicians said that Emperor Tianhui was still under observation for now, thus sparing her temporarily, she still knew that her eventual fate was inescapable.

    Sometimes, she had the urge to poison Emperor Tianhui to death. But without a son to her name, the emperor¡¯s death would only benefit the crown prince instead. Mothers leaned on the power of their sons to survive. No matter how much Emperor Tianhui admired her, she wouldn¡¯t get any foothold in the pce without a male offspring! And if she wanted a change at that, she needed Emperor Tianhui to favor her. Although she had vowed in front of her father to endure any humiliation until she captured the spot as empress, she still spent countlesste nights in tears.

    At times like these, only her hatred for Han Yunxi fueled her to keep going. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi, I never would have yed the zither at the banquet and attracted Emperor Tianhui¡¯s attention, much less enter to pce to investigate Noble Consort Yun¡¯s poisoning case. She had already attempted to invite Han Yunxi into the pce with her status three times, but the woman hadn¡¯te once.

    Chu Qingge tossed and turned restlesssly on her before finally summoning one of her personal mamas. The two of them had just started discussing ways to force Han Yunxi into the pce when a secret missive arrived from Chu Tianyin...

 Chapter 472: Busy, bustling Han Yunxi

    Chapter 472: Busy, bustling Han Yunxi

    Every time Chu Qingge received one of Chu Tianyin¡¯s messages, she opened it with great reluctance. That was because all he did was tell her how to please Emperor Tianhui or warn her not to touch Han Yunxi. She clutched the missive tightly in her hands and didn¡¯t open it at all in the end. By her side, Xu mama smiled and tried to coax her, ¡°Noble consort, perhaps eldest young master has some urgent business. It may be best to open it quickly.¡±

    ¡°What kind of urgent business could he have? Here I am, absolutely miserable, while he forbids me from touching Han Yunxi and put up with Empress Dowager Li and the rest. What¡¯s there for him to get so excited about?¡± Chu Qingge scoffed.

    ¡°Noble consort, eldest young master is right. His Majesty isn¡¯t blind and knows perfectly well what goes on in his imperial harems. We¡¯re new to the pce, so we must endure everything. Gain Emperor Tianhui¡¯s favor first so he¡¯ll turn a blind eye when we overstep our boundaries in the future,¡± Xu mama coaxed.

    Recently, Noble Consort Xue had been making all sorts of little moves against them. This wasn¡¯t big news, but Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t stand such things with her personality! If big brother hadn¡¯t held her back, she would¡¯ve poisoned the other woman ages ago.

    ¡°Noble consort, hasn¡¯t His Majesty kept you in the imperial study to apany him the past few days? Even Noble Consort Xue was sent away, yet you still haven¡¯t vented your temper?¡± Xu mama coaxed again.

    ¡°Vented my temper? What does that Noble Consort Xue count for? I¡¯ll only be happy after I kill Han Yunxi!¡± Chu Qingge voiced her thoughts coldly.

    Without a choice, Xu mama paused before trying again, ¡°Noble consort, there¡¯s one thing this old servant doesn¡¯t understand. Sowing discord between Han Yunxi and Empress Dowager Li would be shooting two targets with one arrow without harming us an inch, but why does eldest young master refuse to agree? If we can¡¯t do it, he must have good ideas of his own.¡±

    After being told repeatedly to leave Han Yunxi alone, Chu Qingge had naturally thought of the question herself. She gave a cold snort and said, ¡°He and father are just afraid of His Highness Duke of Qin, I bet!¡±

    Seeing her mistress like this, Xu mama didn¡¯t know what to say. Noble Consort Chu liked the Duke of Qin very much, but she really shouldn¡¯t be praising him that much. ¡°Noble consort, why don¡¯t you open the message first,¡± Xu mama urged again.

    Chu Qingge finally obeyed and unfolded the missive. If her elder brother really was in an emergency, she couldn¡¯t afford to ignore his words. But after reading through the contents, her face lit up in smiles. ¡°Excellent, this is excellent! Big brother¡¯s finallye to his senses!¡±

    Her brother¡¯s message was for her to keep calm and stay put. She wasn¡¯t to summon Han Yunxi to the pce again, but wait. He had his own ways to cause strife between Empress Dowager Li and Qin Wangfei. Xu mama couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She re-read the message herself to verify its ims.

    ¡°Esteemed Noble Consort, what is...eldest young master nning now?¡± Xu mama asked doubtfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s thought it through and grown bolder!¡± Chu Qingge didn¡¯t care about the details. As long as big brother was helping her, she had full faith in the matter of taking care of Han Yunxi. As for Long Feiye¡ªwell, that man couldn¡¯t very well stick his hand into women¡¯s affairs all the time.

    Tonight, Chu Qingge finally slept peacefully in a good mood. Meanwhile, another woman stayed awake until the sun came up. Inside an inn close to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Mu Linger had already spent an entire night perched on the windowsill in nk thought. Although she didn¡¯t have much silver left, she maintained staying at the second-best room in Tianning¡¯s most expensive inn because Qi gege had reserved the number one room. If he came back to the capital, he had the best chances of showing up here. Even since gging down Han Yunxi¡¯s carriagest time, she hade to Tianning¡¯s capital city instead. Her efforts to find Qi gege had failed, so all she could do was wait. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was sure he¡¯de looking for Han Yunxi eventually.

    Recently, the news of Pill Fiend Valley sell off its wares and allying with Han Yunxi to open Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the capital had spread all over the ce. Although Mu Linger didn¡¯t always show interest in gossip, she had paid close attention to news about Pill Fiend. She dearly disliked Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s usual conduct, but she still respected Gu Qi Sha greatly for his pharmaceutical skills. But she couldn¡¯t figure out why he would agree to cooperate with Han Yunxi. Why the sudden change in attitude? Why the sudden agreement to sell medicine? It was absurd!

    In the midst of Mu Linger¡¯s morose thoughts, her stomach grumbled. She was hungry again. Father had always sheltered her since she was young and she rarely left the house, so she didn¡¯t have the usual airs of a rich young Miss. But that still was who she was in the end, so she had no idea how hard it was to survive outside. Now she was roaming about, her silver in her purse almost too little to pay for her room fees, much less her meals. Her financial support had been severed as well, making her sorelycking in funds. Last time, her father had sent her a message to slip back into Medicine City in secret so she could stay in one of the Mu n¡¯s hidden rooms and work as their pharmacist from there. After that message, Mu Linger had never contacted her father again.

    She was very clear that it¡¯d be very difficult for her to ever leave that room again once she returned. Father doted on her not because she was his daughter, but because she was a genius pharmacist. He wouldn¡¯t hand her over to the other elders, but neither would he risk offending Medicine City for her sake. In the end, all he could do was trap her at home. She hated the thought of being reduced to a tool and living her days without freedom!

    ¡°Aye, Qi gege, just where are you?! If you don¡¯t show up soon, Linger will starve to death!¡± Mu Linger sighed before deciding to go back and catch up on sleep. I shouldn¡¯t feel hungry if I¡¯m sleeping. I still want to be able to save some silver to pay the room fees...

    Some people couldn¡¯t sleep, but Han Yunxi slept the whole night away. After handing over the rainbow signal res to Long Feiye, she went right back to taking care of her Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Although Steward Luo was in charge of most of the work, she still insisted on handling many aspects herself. For example, the blueprints of the pharmacy itself, the fixed prices of its goods, the advertisements inviting applications for pharmacists, young medical assistants, footmen, and guards, and some more rules and regtions for Pill Fiend Valley. The blueprints alone were enough to give Han Yunxi an aneurysm. Those involved both its storefront and storehouse depository, both of which required careful thought before construction could even begin. After all, she wasn¡¯t just storing ordinary ingredients, but rare and precious goods. The rarer the product, the more care that was needed to store it away.

    Han Yunxi had plenty of precious ingredients of her own, but she¡¯d tossed them all in the detox system with its automatic storage. She had never needed to consider such arrangements in the real world. Now things were starting to get a little overwhelming. Sometimes, she was so tired that she even had the wicked thought of just absorbing all of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s medicine into her detox system instead. Of course, that was only a passing fancy.

    She originally wanted to find Gu Qi Sha so they could discuss the arrangements together, but when she recalled how undependable he could be, she thought of Gu Qishao and Mu Linger instead. However, she had no idea how to find either of the other two, so she went asking Gu Beiyue for help instead. Today was his usual consultation day over at the Han family¡¯s eastern clinic. Han Yunxi got up extra early to arrive at the clinic and help out. Seventh Madame, little Yi¡¯er, and Chen Xiang hadn¡¯t seen her in ages, so they circled her and talked nonstop. By contrast, it was Gu Beiyue who only greeted her with a bow before busying himself with his work. In the course of one day, he went through 50 different patients. Once evening fell and dinner was prepared, he was still stuck treating different people.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Imperial Physician Gu will tire himself out. Have him stop,¡± Lady Helian said earnestly. Lady Helian was none other than the Han n¡¯s Seventh Madame Helian Zuixiang. Because she was the sole female mistress left in the Han estate, everyone had started calling her dy¡¯ as little Yi¡¯er grew up. At first, she didn¡¯t know how to manage things like a dy,¡¯ but now she had grown quite skilled in managing the household and raising her son.

    Han Yunxi felt her heart ache at the sight of Gu Beiyue¡¯s pale but peaceful face. Still, she knew that coaxing him would be useless. Gu Beiyue came at a fixed time every month to this clinic to treat patients. Many of the mostplicated and difficult cases all waited for him to show on this day, so the line outside the clinic was huge. Anyone who couldn¡¯t wait their turn this month would have to wait until the next. As a doctor, he was very clear on what waiting a month might mean to some of those patients. That was why he insisted on clearing the line every time he came. All Han Yunxi could do was to have the clinic limit the number of people in the line.

    ¡°When Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s established, I should call over some well-known doctors to attract more clientele. Then the pharmacy can supply the medicine for patients here at the clinic,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    Little Yi¡¯er scooted closer at her words. ¡°Big sis, I want to take the examinations at the medical academy! Then I¡¯lle back and help big brother Beiyue!¡±

    After spending over a year studying the Han n Medical Canon and taking tips from Gu Beiyue, little Yi¡¯er¡¯s medical skills were no less inferior to any of the regr doctors on call in the clinic. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a proper qualification to practice medicine, much less a medical rank, so very few patients dared to find him to treat their illnesses.

    ¡°When your big brother Beiyue has time, let him test you first,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Big sis, big brother Beiyue is already a fifth-ranked Divine Doctor, but when¡¯s he going to rise and be Primogenitor level?¡± little Yi¡¯er asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi tugged on his little ears andughed. ¡°Big brother Beiyue doesn¡¯t care about that.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t understand.

    Han Yunxi was only joking, but Gu Beiyue heard the words as he headed their way and wore a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, but that I might be hard-pressed to qualify.¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er was about to ask more questions when Lady Helian cut him off. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask questions nonstop, it¡¯s impolite.¡± Having said so, she quickly urged Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue toe over and start dinner.

    It was only once a month that everyone met like this with no pretensions at the dinner table. There were no superiors or inferiors here, just a group of people enjoying their dinner. Once the food was finished, Han Yunxi handed the blueprints of Pill Fiend Pharmacy to Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, help me see if there¡¯s any ces that need adjustments, especially the area with the storehouse.¡±

    Gu Beiyue carefully went over the diagram and offered quite a few suggestions before he finally concluded, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you really want the pharmacy to prosper, I don¡¯t think just selling rare ingredients will do it. You¡¯d only be an exclusive shop, then.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew still. How could Gu Beiyue be so intelligent? He¡¯d pinpointed her main source of worry over the past few days with a single sentence. One of her main reasons for opening Pill Fiend Pharmacy was to sell off the valley¡¯s precious ingredients, but she also wanted to make a big ssh across Cloud Realm Continent so she could snatch herself a foothold in the medicalmunity. Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s precious items were amongst the rarest of the rare, but the medicine with the greatest market share were the moremon ingredients, most of which fell under the control of Medicine City. Once Pill Fiend Pharmacy opened for business, the question of where to get a steady supply of such goods would be the next big issue.

    Han Yunxi hesitated for a second before she said, ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy is heading forward under Pill Fiend¡¯s name. I¡¯m afraid that Medicine City won¡¯t be willing to do trade with us.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s one person who can help you with that matter.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t think of anyone. Even though Long Feiye was friends with Wang Gong, the Wang n wouldn¡¯t take risks with something like this.

    ¡°The head of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium, Ouyang Ningnuo,¡± Gu Beiyue answered inly.

 Chapter 473: Is this a villain doing dirty to a villain?

    Chapter 473: Is this a viin doing dirty to a viin?

    Ouyang Ningnuo!

    As soon as Gu Beiyue brought up the name, Han Yunxi recalled the man. Back on Fishery Ind, her first impression of him was ¡®absolutely shameless!¡¯ He had clearly coborated with Jun Yixie to grab some profits out of Tianning¡¯s famine situation, but easily abandoned his partner to ride Long Feiye¡¯s ship back to shore. Then he¡¯d even donated a bunch of grain for the disaster regions in Tianning.

    In any case, here was a man who had no morals at all when it came to making a profit. Still, aren¡¯t all merchants like this, much less a big businessman like Ouyang Ningnuo? Despite a bad first impression of the man, it didn¡¯t affect Han Yunxi¡¯s willingness to cooperate with him. She knew he had quite the status in Medicine City.

    The three big families of Medicine City as well as the more minor ns were all proficient in raising medicinal nts, but that didn¡¯t mean they were experts in buying and selling them off. Most of their business went through traders that helped them spread their wares to the major markets and minor shops across Cloud Realm Continent. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium had the strongest trading power and worked with all three big ns in Medicine City. Most of the medicines on the market went through them.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t started business with any trade consortiums for the rare ingredients she had wanted yet. Most of these items were under control of the elders in Medicine City. Still, if Ouyang Ningnuo was willing to act as a middleman, she might be able to get some for herself.

    ¡°I need to find a way to speak with him, but without exposing the news,¡± Han Yunxi grew thoughtful.

    ¡°Fortunately, a detailed list of things to buy for the imperial pharmacy will be finalized in a few days. Ouyang Ningnuo will pay a personal visit here to oversee the sales, so this official is willing to secure rtions between you both,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. Thus, the issue was resolved neatly. After going home, she told Long Feiye about her day¡¯s events. He nodded but offered no views of his own. Next, Han Yunxi wrote a letter to Gu Qi Sha exining the situation since the business was under his name. Pill Fiend had a right to know, too. Instantly, Gu Qi Sha replied to say that he had no objections, either. Still, both he and Long Feiye insisted oning along to Han Yunxi¡¯s first business meeting with Ouyang Ningnuo. Gu Beiyue had sessfully arranged the date, so he came along as well.

    When Ouyang Ningnuo saw the four of them show up, he was a little dumbfounded. He assumed that he¡¯d only be meeting Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi, but never expected that weird entric Gu Qi Sha, or the ever-busy Duke of Qin, would tag along as well. Still, he recovered quickly enough for a slight bow with his hands sped before him. Although Jun Yixie had set arge bounty on Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s head for his assassins, it hadn¡¯t affected him much at all. He was dressed simrly to his trip to Fishery Indpletely white robes that gave him an elegant and smart carriage.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s been a while since our meeting at Fishery Ind. This humble one has missed you both.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, it must have been two years since we¡¯vest met as well.¡±

    Before all these guests, Head Imperial Physician Gu Beiyue had turned into a person of little importance instead. Ouyang Ningnuo greeted himst, but with the same friendly, polite tone. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, I trust you have been well since we parted?¡±

    Here was a man who could probably be modest and self-effacing even if the other person was his sworn enemy. Gu Beiyue hastened to bow with his hands sped in front of him. ¡°Many thanks to Ouyang Ningnuo for your concerns, this one has been the same as before.¡±

    Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi liked such touch and go greetings. Gu Qi Sha simply ignored Ouyang Ningnuopletely and had already settledfortably in a chair to drink some tea. Ouyang Ningnuo nced at him but didn¡¯t fuss, and quickly had everyone else sit down as well. Gu Beiyue gave a general summary of the medicinal trade proposal before Han Yunxi said, ¡°Chairman Ouyang, since you¡¯re sitting here today, you must have some interest in the matter. As well as....the means to see it through, I expect?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo had been nothing but amiable and polite, but now he creased his brows and put on a difficult expression. The people present were all intelligent types, and knew he wouldn¡¯t bepletely sincere. If the proposal really was impossible, Ouyang Ningnuo would¡¯ve rejected this meeting from the start.

    Before Han Yunxi could speak, Long Feiye asked rather impatiently, ¡°What, you don¡¯t think you can handle it?¡±

    ¡°Not that, exactly. It¡¯s just that something like this...won¡¯t be that easy to aplish,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo sighed.

    Long Feiye was cold. ¡°That¡¯s your problem. If you can do it, we have room to talk. If you can¡¯t, then this is a waste of time.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t know what to say to that. Your Highness Duke of Qin, ah, Your Highness Duke of Qin. We might be here to negotiate, but we have no counters against him. To put it simply, we¡¯re here asking for help from this man.

    Is it alright to be so aggressive?

    Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s original n was to beat around the bush, but he could only simplify things with Long Feiye here. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I won¡¯t hide this from you, but this one¡¯s been keeping an eye on the precious ingredients market for the past few years. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never been able to get a grasp on it. I came today with intentions to see how Your Highness and esteemed wangfei are nning to pave your way. We can discuss amongst ourselves.¡±

    ¡°And if your lordship has no way?¡± Long Feiye asked. If Ouyang Ningnuo couldn¡¯t get a handle of the market, how were they supposed to do it? His own friendship with Wang Gong wasn¡¯t public, so they had no real foothold in Medicine City, either. Ouyang Ningnuo should very well know they had nothing, so he must havee here with other motives in mind.

    Ouyang Ningnuo hesitated, then tried, ¡°So, in other words...there¡¯s really no hope for this venture.¡±

    Han Yunxi was pondering over how much merit she should give Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s words when Gu Qi Sha suddenly mmed his teacup on the table. Everyone looked over, only to see the Pill Fiend still sittingzily in his seat. ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, then let¡¯s hurry up and leave. The tea here tastes disgusting!¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo was about to exin when Long Feiye rose to his feet, his hand brushing stray hairs from Han Yunxi¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes shed with amusement, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s ever-smiling face had finally stiffened. He already had his own ideas when Gu Beiyue first brought up this meeting and had met Han Yunxi with all his ns in ce. He was nning to make her lose all hope before tossing out an olive branch so she could beg him for help. Because Han Yunxi had no counter to his position, her asking him for help was more seven parts coboration and three parts pleading. If he could make it so that she was pleading for his assistance all the way, then she would have no choice but to agree to his terms instead of haggling.

    But Man proposed while God disposed. How would he know that the woman would bring along Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha as well? Nor did he expect her to say only one sentence during their entire meeting before the whole thing copsed. Han Yunxi was no idiot, so she¡¯d surely gotten hint of his motives long ago. She grabbed the hand brushing her hair and stood up to join Long Feiye.

    That¡¯s right, she¡¯d grabbed his hand on her own initiative, and he had let her.

    The movement was so natural that it made them seem like they did this all the time. Gu Qi Sha and Gu Beiyue both noticed the movement, one of them ring while the other smiled faintly and looked away. When Gu Qi Sha got up as well, Gu Beiyue naturally followed suit. Finally, Ouyang Ningnuo could hold back no longer.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, this one does have one way, but I don¡¯t know if you all would dare to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Tell it to us,¡± Long Feiye replied steadily.

    Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s voice dropped as he answered. ¡°Tianning¡¯s ck markets!¡±

    Han Yunxi grew puzzled. ¡°I want the low-end products from the precious ingredients spectrum. How could the ck markets even sell those?¡± Most of the things for sale there were secretly stolen by people from Medicine City. The quantities were limited and most of them were high-end goods.

    ¡°There¡¯s none in the ck markets, but the people there know the best ways to contact potential suppliers,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s smile finally turned slightly sly.

    Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t understand, but Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo, you mean to say that we should simply forget you and find a way through the ck markets instead?¡±

    Long Feiye was obviously inducing strife, but Ouyang Ningnuo gave a good-tempered chuckle. ¡°The ways of the ck market aren¡¯t very easy to find. Who would want to act as your middleman for no reason and ruin their own avenues of profit?¡±

    ¡°So then...¡± Before Long Feiye could finish his sentence, Gu Qi Sha lost his temper.

    ¡°So then, what¡¯s a mother*****r like you trying to tell us after wasting so many words with us?¡±

    Long Feiye stopped talking after Pill Fiend¡¯s outburst. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue grew solemn as well. Ouyang Ningnuo suddenly felt awkward as he gave a light cough. ¡°Sit, sit. Everyone should sit down, this business merits a slow discussion.¡±

    Yet nobody moved to sit.

    Ouyang Ningnuo had experienced his share of negotiations, but this was the first time he¡¯dpletely lost control over the situation and failed to control the atmosphere. What to do when no one would take a seat? He could only state things inly.

    ¡°The Sky Domain ck Market has two big bosses. They¡¯ve long divided up all the properties in the market equally between themselves. One of them is called Zhangsun Zelin,1 a shrewd devil of a man who controls all of the medicinal ingredient sales in the ck market. He often does coborations with the three great families of Medicine City to hype up costs to cheat his buyers. If you can get him on your side and grab a handle on the three great ns, then you don¡¯t have to worry about having no counter against them.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed as she replied. ¡°So, your so-called ¡®way¡¯ is a viin doing dirty to a viin!¡±

    The three great families of Medicine City were allrge ns with flourishing poptions and businesses. But anyone who could manage to sneak high-end goods from those ns into the ck markets for sale had to be important members of the family, perhaps young masters with close rtions to the n heads. It was still a profitable business in the end, so most likely the n heads simply gave tacit consent to the smuggling. But if news of that leaked out, it would severely damage the reputations of the three great families. Thus, if their group could hold the intel of such trades in their own hands, they would have ample means to pressure Medicine City into supplying them with the low-end medicine they needed to sustain Pill Fiend Pharmacy. In other words, Ouyang Ningnuo didn¡¯t want to negotiate any deals with Medicine City, but simply pressure them outright!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please don¡¯t make it sound so terrible. Aren¡¯t we doing this for the sake of suffering patients everywhere? As long as our motives are noble, what does it matter if our methods are a bit contemptible?¡± Ouyang Ningnuo said with a smile.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re volunteering to help us?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    ¡°As long as Your Highness Duke of Qin can get Zhangsun Zelin under yourmand, this one won¡¯t give up the chance to participate in trades between Pill Fiend Pharmacy and Medicine City!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo dered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the other boss of Sky Domain ck Market?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. This one has only shown interest in Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s business ventures,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo grinned. Now he had finally revealed his true goals.

    If Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha hadn¡¯t forced his hand, Heaven knows what kind of terms he would¡¯ve given me! Han Yunxi mused to herself. Much less how many losses I might¡¯ve incurred!

    1. Zhangsun Zelin (³¤ËïÔóÁÖ) ¨C Zhangsun is a two character surname that also means ¡°eldest grandson,¡± Ze is ¡°pool, luster, damp,¡± Lin is ¡°forest.¡±

 Chapter 474: Han Yunxi says one thing and means another

    Chapter 474: Han Yunxi says one thing and means another

    Wouldn¡¯t pass up the chance?

    Han Yunxi simplyughed coldly in her head. Ouyang Ningnuo sounded so generous with his words, but the businesses in Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s hands was far more valuable than any trade in simple medicinal ingredients. Ouyang Ningnuo had collected a vast amount of properties and industries over the years simply by swallowing them up for himself. Without a doubt, he was taking advantage of their dilemma to swallow half of Sky Domain ck Market this time as well. Such wild ambition is truly fitting for the chairman of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium. But why is he so certain that Long Feiye is able to win over Zhangsun Zelin?

    Long Feiye was interested in the answer as well. ¡°Your lordship is capable of subjugating Zhangsun Zelin?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo didn¡¯t borate, but simply grinned. ¡°If Your Highness agrees to the terms, let¡¯s put them down in writing. It won¡¯t be toote for this one to get into the detailster.¡±

    He was a businessman, alright, prudent and shrewd to the extreme!

    Long Feiye was no merchant, but either way he wouldn¡¯t lose to Ouyang Ningnuo. He resumed his seat and said, ¡°What are you nning to write?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo grew serious. ¡°This one shall help Your Highness eliminate Zhangsun Zelin as well as facilitate cooperation between Medicine City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy. This one will also refrain from participating in the selling and buying of ingredients themselves, regardless of whether the business turns a profit. In turn, Your Highness will refrain from involving yourselves in Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s other businesses as well, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi was still thinking it over when Long Feiye simply agreed without much thought, ¡°Alright!¡±

    As if sensing her unease, he gave her a reassuring nce, causing Han Yunxi to smile. ¡°Doing business with my family¡¯s Highness is mostforting, seeing how you cut to the chase so quickly.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were meant to mock Ouyang Ningnuo for his dawdling ways, but everyone else only paid attention to the ¡®my family¡¯s¡¯ing from her mouth.

    Even Long Feiye cast her a surprised nce. The phrasing hade so naturally from Han Yunxi that she didn¡¯t even realize what she had just said. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes were filled with discontent, his pupils as dark as the ckest night. Gu Beiyue simply pretended that he was invisible and continued to drink tea with his head bowed. Ouyang Ningnuo was left at a loss. He remembered that Han Yunxi had previously revealed her cinnabar gecko mark on her arm back on Fishery Ind. This husband and wife pair shouldn¡¯t be intimate at all, but why were they so lovey-dovey now? Just then, Long Feiye had even been stroking her hair and she¡¯d taken his hand. Now she¡¯s dering her affection for him outright?

    When Han Yunxi saw everyone¡¯s odd looks, she felt unnerved and cast a questioning nce at Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t say a word, but went to stroke her hair again. Those soft, gentle movements were filled with doting love as she stared at him innocently. It really was a serene and beautiful sight.

    Gu Qi Sha couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and shouted out the door. ¡°Servant, bring the brushes, paper, and inkstone over here!¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo finally recovered his senses, but Long Feiye was still ying with Han Yunxi¡¯s hair. She quite enjoyed the feel of his fingers and let him do as he pleased. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes shed with loathing as he privately swore. Long Feiye, you better not fall into this old fellow¡¯s hands one day!

    Long Feiye was so quick and decisive with his choice that it left Ouyang Ningnuo feeling uneasy instead. Still, he couldn¡¯t find any weak points in the the terms he¡¯d proposed himself. After the writing tools had arrived, Long Feiye and Ouyang Ningnuo signed a written agreement right on the site. When Long Feiye finished affixing the paper with his personal seal, he casually handed over the stamp to Han Yunxi for safekeeping and said coldly, ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo, can you keep talking now?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo wore an enigmatic smile as he slowly poured Long Feiye a cup of tea. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this business deal most assuredly won¡¯t cause you to suffer any losses. This one received very reliable news that Zhangsun Zelin got arge shipmentst month of...¡±

    When he reached this point, Ouyang Ningnuo dropped his voice into a whisper and muttered, ¡°Gunpowder!¡±

    Gunpowder!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with amazement, while Han Yunxi was simrly stunned. After all, the explosive properties of gunpowder were extremely frightening inrge quantities. All of Cloud Realm Continent had strict requirements to control its use and supply. The military powers of each country oversaw the manufacture of its gunpowder, even the ones used by civilians for fireworks. Zhangsun Zelin not only had a great quantity on hand, but was hiding them in Sky Domain ck Market as well.

    Sky Domain ck Market isn¡¯t far from Tianning¡¯s capital city!

    In the silence of the room, Ouyang Ningnuo maintained his slight smile, knowing that his intel held quite a bit of weight.

    ¡°Where did Zhangsun Zelin get so much gunpowder? Who is he nning to sell it to?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself, but quickly realized something was off about that train of thought. ¡°Zhangsun Zelin isn¡¯t selling the gunpowder at all. Someone¡¯s using him to secretly transport gunpowder into Tianning via the ck markets! And they picked a location close to the capital city on purpose!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re esteemed wangfei, how very astute,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo praised Han Yunxivishly.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked him seriously. Without a doubt, the motives of the smuggler has to be terrifying.

    Ouyang Ningnuo wanted to keep his listeners in suspense a while longer, but Long Feiye simply disgustedly spat out, ¡°The Chu n!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is brilliant! Heheh!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo silently admired the Duke of Qin deep in his heart. Although the man didn¡¯t seem interested in pce politics or power struggles, Long Feiye still knew everything going on in Tianning¡¯s courts! Few people would¡¯ve guessed the Chu n without him bringing it up, but now that they knew the answer, they weren¡¯t surprised by the culprit, either.

    The three kingdoms of Cloud Realm Continent each had their military powers in charge of the respective gunpowder manufacture. The three divisions of the Tianning military consisted of the Mu n¡¯s infantrymen, the Baili n¡¯s navy, and the distant Ning n calvarymen stationed at the borders. None of the trio would risk bringing such vast quantities of gunpowder to Sky Domain ck Market.

    Between Northern Li and Western Zhou, the Chu n from thetter held the highest suspicion. The Chu were a military n to begin with; moreover, Chu Qingge had only married into Tianning recently. She was a representative of the Chu n who coveted the empress¡¯s throne. Great General Mu might control all the foot soldiers in Tianning¡¯s military, but Young General Mu Qingwu oversaw the 100,000 imperial guards stationed in the capital. The peace and safety of Tianning¡¯s capital all rested in Mu Qingwu¡¯s hands, but he was a man allied with the crown prince. If Emperor Tianhui ever came to grief one day, the power struggle to control the country would naturally start from the royal city. It was only natural that Chu Qingge would needed her own source of support when that happened.

    It was quite ingenious for her to think of storing gunpowder in the ck market at all. Of course, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could guess that her brains were hardly up to the task, so most likely her family was the one behind the arrangements. Han Yunxi suddenly recalled Su Xiaoyu and half wondered how Long Feiye was doing with his investigations. Still, this wasn¡¯t the best ce to ask, so she didn¡¯t bring it up.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, isn¡¯t this a valuable piece of news from yours truly?¡± Ouyang Ningnuo was still smiling.

    Long Feiye generously nodded his head. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very valuable!¡±

    The ck market was aplex web of powers with extensive connections. The pce had always turned a blind eye to its existence, unwilling to sh with it outright. But threatening the capital with secret personal stores of gunpowder was somethingpletely different. Even if the rtionships in the ck market implicated countless people and affected even more, Emperor Tianhui would never tolerate such presumption without proof! The meeting concluded just like that. Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s intel wouldn¡¯t be wrong at a time like this. Now all Han Yunxi and the rest needed were the proof!

    After returning to the estate, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye immediately prepared to visit Sky Domain ck Market next. But when they reached the estate gates, they saw Gu Qi Sha sitting by the entrance.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Han Yunxi asked, puzzled. Everyone had parted ways after the meeting, so she had assumed that this fellow had already gone back to Pill Fiend Valley.

    Long Feiye simply pulled Han Yunxi towards the carriage without waiting for Gu Qi Sha¡¯s reply, but the Pill Fiend simply hopped onto a horse himself. ¡°Half of Pill Fiend Pharmacy belongs to this old fellow, so of course I have to be involved in its affairs!¡±

    Aye, Han Yunxi might have taken half of Pill Fiend Valley by force, but was the deal a win or loss for her?

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered unhappily, but he didn¡¯t speak. Ever since theirst trip to Pill Fiend Valley, he¡¯d grown far more tolerant of Gu Qi Sha. Han Yunxi could tell he was displeased, but she¡¯d yet to understand that Long Feiye only tolerated certain things and figures when he was scheming against them¡ªof course, herself being the exception. In any case, Gu Qi Sha ended up following Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage on horseback as they left the capital city.

    After traveling past the fields outside the city, the carriage had just entered the borders of the mountain woods when the sound of fighting broke out nearby. Both Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha agreed on one thing: interfering with other people¡¯s business was a waste of time. As a result, they simply ignored the noise and kept going. But soon enough, a clear voice rose out from the woods behind them.

    ¡°Are you ashamed, ganging up on a weak girl with five men? If you have any skills,e at me one by one and we¡¯ll duke it out!¡±

    ¡°Stop the carriage!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. ¡°Stop the carriage!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha reined in his horse as well to look back just as a petite figure rolled out from the woods tond in the road. Five brawny man followed her soon after, each of them brandishing huge sabers in their hands. If anything, they looked like bandits. Very soon, they had surrounded the girl.

    One of them bared a lecherous smile and said, ¡°Come at you one by one? Sure. Brothers, who wants to top her first?¡±

    ¡°Pah! Disgusting!¡± the girl spat in the face of the man, who angrily raised his sword in response. The others followed his lead. They might look like bandits, but they were neither dumb or slow; their sabers were used in tandem and showcased their excellent martial arts. The girl knew martial arts too, but she was no match for five men at once. She could only dodge their blows and had no way to fight them directly. Very soon, the circle of men surrounding her closed in until she had no means to escape.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already raised the curtains of his carriage to peer outside, his eyes cold. Gu Qi Sha sat on his horse watching the scene as well, leaving Han Yunxi the only person to feel any urgency at all. She was rather frantic, because that girl was none other than Mu Linger!

    ¡°Your Highness, swords and sabers don¡¯t have eyes. We have to save her, quick!¡± Han Yunxi was anxious enough to tug on Long Feiye¡¯s sleeve. But Long Feiye only held two impressions towards Mu Linger. One, she had pushed Han Yunxi towards the rat swarm back during their time in the Skypit, and two, she had stopped their carriage on the way to Pill Fiend Valley to curse Han Yunxi out. He really didn¡¯t want to save her at all.

    Seeing Han Yunxi so panicky, Gu Qi Sha grew amused. ¡°Lass, why don¡¯t you give me some nice words? Then I¡¯ll save her for you, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi simply rolled her eyes at him. She was able to ask Long Feiye again when Mu Linger suddenly fell to the ground, paralyzed andpletely trapped. In Han Yunxi¡¯s desperation, she suddenly recalled that she had plenty of hidden weapons herself. Immediately, sheunched her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles and hit the vital points of those five men. When Mu Linger saw her assants drop to the ground one by one, she hastily dodged their wildly iling weapons before realizing there were other people present.

    When she cast a doubtful look over, she grew surprised. ¡°Han Yunxi?¡± she muttered at the woman standing outside her carriage. Nearby, she saw Gu Qi Sha as well.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression showed nothing but disdain. She replied back coldly, ¡°So it was you! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you at all!¡±

    As soon as Han Yunxi finished, she climbed back into her carriage. Although she and Mu Linger had a rtionship that was hard to put into words, she couldn¡¯t simply sit back and watch her die, right?

 Chapter 475: Sarcastically prodding into action, wanting to cry but having no tears

    Chapter 475: Sarcastically prodding into action, wanting to cry but having no tears

    Mu Linger was originally feeling awkward that Han Yunxi had rescued her, but the woman¡¯s words only shamed her into fury. ¡°Who told you to save me? You meddler!¡±

    Han Yunxi was too busy to stay with her and argue, but once again, Mu Linger ran in front of the carriage and blocked their way. Gu Qi Sha quietly toyed with the hidden weapon in his hands that he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance tounch, his thin, bony fingers ying with the object. He didn¡¯t seem in a rush to leave, either.

    But Long Feiye¡¯s patience had limits. He sternly asked the driver, ¡°What¡¯s the holdup!¡±

    Mu Linger could clearly hear the angry undertones in his voice, but her desperation won out over her fear. ¡°Hold it, Han Yunxi, I just have one question for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you for thest time, we aren¡¯t the ones who locked up Mute Granny!¡± Han Yunxi had finally lost her temper as well.

    But Mu Linger only stared at her for a long time before asking faintly, ¡°Do you know where my Qi gege went off to?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even afford to pay for a room at the inn anymore, so she¡¯d gone out collecting nts in the mountains so she could sell them off to the local pharmacies for silver. Instead, she¡¯d run into bandits. Although there were plenty of medicinal nts in the wild, not all of them were worth money. A full basket¡¯s worth still couldn¡¯t pay for half her room rent since she was determined to stay at Tianning capital¡¯s most expensive establishment. Moreover, the two letters she¡¯d received from her father yesterday and the day before yesterday were full of exhortations for her to go home. If Qi gege wasn¡¯t going to show up, she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d do next. She was determined to leave her family and go wandering all over the world, yet the person who was to be herpanion was nowhere to be found.

    When Han Yunxi caught the glimpse of disappointment in Mu Linger¡¯s eyes, she felt her heart ache and wondered if she was mental. Why would she feel sorry for the rotten brat who¡¯d cursed her out and pushed her towards her death?

    Well alright, she was actually looking for Gu Qishao too! Heaven only knows where that devious man had ran off to.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person. Your Qi gege isn¡¯t on close terms with me,¡± she said irritably.

    By their side, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s fingers noticeably stiffened at her words before he quickly recovered and pretended that he¡¯d heard nothing at all.

    Mu Linger grew incensed at Han Yunxi¡¯s words. ¡°Qi gege treats you so well, but you still say you aren¡¯t close to him! How could you act like this?¡±

    Han Yunxi only felt a chill down her back at these words. She didn¡¯t dare turn around and look at Long Feiye¡¯s current expression. This stinkin¡¯ss, she¡¯s simply seeking trouble for Gu Qishao! Yes, Gu Qishao treated her well, but he¡¯d never told Mu Linger the specifics. And every time he met Han Yunxi, he behaved anything but decently. Even unmarried women shouldn¡¯t be treated that way!

    ¡°I¡¯m really not close with him, nor do I know where he is! Move out of our way!¡± Han Yunxi said bluntly.

    Mu Linger suddenly wanted to tell Han Yunxi that it¡¯d been Gu Qishao who¡¯d first raised suspicions about Mute Granny, but she felt it wasn¡¯t the proper time to bring it up. Under current circumstances, all she could do was retreat. By the time Han Yunxi was at the carriage doors, she paused and said provokingly, ¡°Mu Linger, I heard you¡¯re the most talented pharmacist in Medicine City history. Do you have the guts to challenge my Pill Fiend Pharmacy?¡±

    Challenge?

    Both Long Feiye in the carriage and Gu Qi Sha on his horse were bewildered. What kind of challenge is she talking about?

    But Mu Linger grabbed the important part, which was whether or not she had guts. Her biggest weaknessid in the fact that she couldn¡¯t stand ridicule. ¡°Speak, what do you want to challenge me in?!¡± she replied haughtily.

    Han Yunxi silently rejoiced. Her original ns were to have Gu Qishao persuade this girl toe work for Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but here was a chance to invite her personally. If she told Mu Linger her ns outright, the girl would definitely reject her offer. However, provoking her was a different result altogether.

    Han Yunxi feigned disdain and said, ¡°Your skills are mediocre at best, but you certainly put on airs!¡±

    Mu Linger grew incensed. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you¡¯re simply challenging me and my medical skills, you should see how I make up my prescriptions. Why are you judging me without seeing me in action?¡± Mu Linger wasn¡¯t a braggart, but she disliked being judged by others without proof.

    ¡°Fine, fine. Then when Pill Fiend Pharmacy opens for business next time, you cane challenge His Excellency Pill Fiend so I can see your skills for myself...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off in the face of everyone¡¯s startled expressions, and grinned. ¡°If you win, you can pose any terms you¡¯d like. If you lose...heheh, you can still pose any terms you like. In any case, I just want to see your skills.¡±

    ¡°What? You want me to challenge His Excellency Pill Fiend?¡± Mu Linger came straight to the point.

    Inside the carriage, Long Feiye¡¯s lips drew up into a pleasant smile, while Gu Qi Sha had burst out into a guffaw. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. You really are the worst!

    Mu Linger was Medicine City¡¯s genius pharmacist, one endowed with brilliant talent and endless prospects. However, she still couldn¡¯tpare to Gu Qi Sha! If Pill Fiend hadn¡¯t been expelled by Medical City, then earned a notorious reputation for being a miser of medicine, the medical and medicinemunity would have long considered him a great master of their craft.

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s exactly what I said,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    Mu Linger was about to speak when Gu Qi Sha¡¯sughter grew louder. ¡°Heheh, what guts! This old fellow likes them! Lass, nobody¡¯s dared to face this old fellow yet besides Han Yunxi! You can count as a challenger yourself now!¡±

    Mu Linger wanted to cry, but she had no tears. How did things turn into this? No matter how daring she could be, she would never have the courage to challenge His Excellency Pill Fiend! If news of this spread, people wouldugh at her for overestimating herself, rather than praising her bravery.

    When Han Yunxi saw Mu Linger¡¯s awkward embarrassment, her lips rose in scorn. Grinning, she said, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, I think we should give up on the idea. This joke¡¯s gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Joke? This old fellow thought she was being serious! Hmph, how boring!¡± Gu Qi Sha held even stronger contempt.

    Mu Linger only felt their words jarring to her ear. She didn¡¯t know where she mustered up the courage, but she finally replied, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll definitely show up!¡± Compared to being a scaredy cat, losing is much less shameful.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled.

    Mu Linger finally stepped out of the way, but after Han Yunxi went into the carriage, she added, ¡°Han Yunxi, if you see Qi gege...please help me pass on a message. Just say that I¡¯m looking for him!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to answer, but finally relented and said, ¡°Alright!¡± She silently sighed and wondered whether it was Mu Linger¡¯s fortune or bad luck to like Gu Qishao. Was this simply fate, or a debt of some kind? Was the girl right, or wrong? When it came to feelings, both parties should be willing. Who¡¯d ever heard of someone forcing their affections on another!

    ¡ª

    Once again, the carriage resumed its journey onward, traveling much faster than before. Long Feiye had returned to reading again, but it wasn¡¯t long before he remarked, ¡°I heard the guards say Gu Qishao went looking for you at the estate recently?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew rmed. As expected, nothing that happens at the estate escapes him. ¡°Mhm, he came as a guest,¡± she admitted.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t get angry, but simply asked, ¡°Why was he looking for you?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew puzzled. Long Feiye had once warned that he¡¯d break Gu Qishao¡¯s legs if he came skulking around Han Yunxi again. But judging from his current attitude, he seemed to have forgotten his vow. Still, ¡®skulking around Han Yunxi¡¯ and ing as a guest¡¯ were twopletely different things that shouldn¡¯t be lumped together. Han Yunxi¡¯s wishful thinking was that Long Feiye would be able to differentiate between the two.

    Thus, she replied, ¡°To give me some things...¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t lose his temper, but his questions grew more direct after her answer. ¡°What kind of things?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°There were even giant lobsters. Looks like that fellow went to Fishery Ind too.¡±

    ¡°Did you ept them?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Actually, Han Yunxi dearly wanted to say that the mention of ¡®lobsters¡¯ now still made her twitch involuntarily.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°He also brought a tin of tea leaves¡ªRed South Peak.¡±

    ¡°The genuine article?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Fragrance Tea ntation should¡¯ve been closed down for close to two years now. Where did he ever find Red South Peak leaves?¡±

    ¡°He said he had the saplings and nted them elsewhere.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded his head with interest, before asking, ¡°Why did hee out of the blue to give you lobsters and tea leaves?¡±

    ording to Gu Qishao¡¯s words, the lobsters were for nourishing Han Yunxi¡¯s health, while the tea leaves were simply him misunderstanding them to be her favorite type! But how was shei supposed to say that aloud?

    ¡°He likes to do as he pleases even when there¡¯s no reason! There¡¯s no such thing as a free meal in this world. I suspect he had a favor to ask Your Highness and tried to use me as a way to get things done! Chenqie neither epted the lobsters nor the tea leaves!¡± Han Yunxi was simply ttering Long Feiye by patting the horse¡¯s behind even if she knew Gu Qishao¡¯s actual motives.

    She was still a woman in the end, with a woman¡¯s sensitivity to these kind of things. Thus, she¡¯d never epted Gu Qishao or his gifts. Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi as his gaze darkened. It seemed like he could see right through her. Han Yunxi really didn¡¯t like it when Long Feiye interrogated her like this. It only made conversation difficult and awkward. Fortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s questioning stopped there. He reached over and pulled Han Yunxi into his arms before continuing to read his book. Han Yunxi decided to settle down for a nap. Heaven knows whether they¡¯d get to sleep after reaching the ck market.

    Soon afterwards, the skies grew dark with clouds. Thunder rumbled as the winds picked up, before rain starting falling from the skies. The carriage and its four horses traveled steadily over the roads despite its quick speeds. Nestled in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace, Han Yunxi felt so safe and snug as she thoroughly rxed into a deep sleep. Even if the skies outside were storming or the skies were falling down, she would probably keep sleeping. Somewhere in the process, Long Feiye had stopped reading his book to stare at Han Yunxi¡¯s face instead. He studied her features as he subconsciously set down his book, then carefully brushed her stray hairs aside and kissed her quietly on her forehead.

    The scene inside the carriage was both warm and peaceful. By contrast, the winds outside were getting stronger. Gu Qi Sha chased after the carriage on horseback, hisnky form long soaked through by the storm. He was fully capable of surpassing Long Feiye¡¯s carriage on his steed, or finding a ce to take cover during the storm before catching up afterwards. He knew the road to the ck markets himself. Yet he neither sped up or slowed down, but chose to follow behind the carriage all the way, drenched and wet. As the rain fell harder, it became harder and harder to see. His figure behind the carriage grew hazy from the sheets of precipitation but never fully disappeared.

    By the time the rain stopped, it was alreadyte at night. Han Yunxi groggily opened her eyes to nce at Long Feiye, only to see him leaning against the seat fast asleep. She was afraid to move for fear of waking him, but he¡¯d already sensed her waking up. He cast her a nce before shifting her into a morefortable position. Then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.

    Is this what it feels like to sleep together?

    Han Yunxi suddenly wished that the night would never end. But daylight woulde inevitably. And when it did...they had arrived at the ck markets!

 Chapter 476: Wait until we find it first

    Chapter 476: Wait until we find it first

    They had arrived at the ck market!

    The three of them entered the market and paused to talk at Wu Shu¡¯s grain shop. All of the workers crowded around them once they saw Han Yunxie in. After their mistress had bought the imperial uncle¡¯s grain herest time, all of them held her in reverence and admiration. They dearly hoped that she could help them out in the ck markets again one day and do big business. Here was a woman who could really make others pay! If she was around, they were sure to turn into a big power in the ck markets within a year and a half. Of course, all of the workers held back once the trio reached the entrance to the back courtyard. That was a ce where none dared to follow besides Wu Shu himself.

    Long Feiye had just sat down when Wu Shu handed him a thick stack of materials with detailed records of Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s assets in the ck market, such as his various shops, warehouses, and properties. Han Yunxi was startled. She never thought that Long Feiye¡¯s men could find out so much just from a single tipoff via Ouyang Ningnuo. It was likely Long Feiye knew more about the ck markets than either of them.

    Long Feiye carefully perused the materials while Gu Qi Sha grew restless. ¡°Long Feiye, do you have any ns or not? Share them with this old fellow!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him. Han Yunxi wanted to ask the same question, since she¡¯d hardly found out anything during their carriage ride, much less what Long Feiye was nning to do against Zhangsun Zelin. Although Ouyang Ningnuo had gave them a clue, it was still a difficult case to untangle. If news of the coboration between Medicine City and Zhangsun Zelin leaked out, it would ruin Medicine City¡¯s reputation as well as Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s prestige. His business would be over once the information became public! Any dealer that exposed the identity of his clients and allies would never find a willing customer again! Thus, the only way to make Zhangsun Zelin obediently hand over his list of contacts was to threaten him with knowledge of the secret, smuggled stash of gunpowder.

    This was the crucial point. The gunpowder was a far more serious affair than some medicinal ingredient trade. It concerned Tianning¡¯s royal family and its enemies! Zhangsun Zelin wasn¡¯t likely to leave any hints lying around, so he might even deny everything after they found the gunpowder themselves. Since this was the ck market, they couldn¡¯t very well send in a bunch of imperial guards to search the premises. Moreover, if Long Feiye wanted to use this as an excuse to eliminate Chu Qingge, a potential candidate for empress, then he couldn¡¯t startle the snake in the grass. He had to get his hands on conclusive evidence before forwarding it to Emperor Tianhui. Han Yunxi carefully considered all points and began to wonder whether they should havee to the ck market so soon. Perhaps it might have been easier to start with Chu Qingge¡¯s side instead.

    Long Feiye finished reading the documents and tossed them over to Gu Qi Sha. ¡°Take a look at these ces, see which ones are likely to hide gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked, rather perplexed.

    ¡°To find the gunpowder¡± Long Feiye replied coldly.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qi Sha were both caught by surprise, and blurted out simultaneously, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Wait until we find it first!¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s the stupidest method of them all. Even if you find it, Zhangsun Zelin won¡¯t admit that it has anything to do with him!¡± Gu Qi Sha said, before reminding helpfully, ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ll lose a perfect chance to move against the Chu n!¡±

    ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Long Feiye asked with amusement.

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Gu Qi Sha grew interested.

    ¡°A bet on Zhangsun Zelin,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°And the terms?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked.

    ¡°If your lordship wins, all of the nts in your courtyard will belong to Han Yunxi as well. If your lordship loses, choose as you like.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but to grin at his words, but Gu Qi Sha simplyughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not betting!¡± He wasn¡¯t as easy to trick as Mu Linger, nor was he half as dull. He didn¡¯t understand a bit about these ck markets, so he wouldn¡¯t take the risk and bet with Long Feiye. Who would ever bother to bet with that man unless he or she were absolutely certain of the odds?

    Han Yunxi chuckled, while Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in scorn. But Gu Qi Sha simply reverted to his entric ways and hummed a random tune as he read through the materials. He looked absent-minded and casual, but still was astute enough to pick out a few likely locations for gunpowder storage. He asked in a doubtful tone, ¡°Long Feiye, are you nning to investigate the ces one by one?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any better ideas?¡± Long Feiye countered.

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t have to think twice, because he had none. He rose to his feet with azy stretch. ¡°Then you take your time searching. This old fellow¡¯s off to catch up on some sleep. Where¡¯s your best room?¡±

    ¡°Half of Pill Fiend Pharmacy belongs to you. If you don¡¯t want to get involved, go out and turn right. I won¡¯t see you off!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Making a right turn at the door would lead one straight to the exit of the ck market. Gu Qi Sha resentfully shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Then I¡¯ll search. You and I will scour through them both one by one, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. Long Feiye had always been quick and decisive in his actions and liked to work alone, but he had insisted on bringing along Pill Fiend this time. Does he have other goals in mind? But we¡¯ve already settled things with Pill Fiend Pharmacy, so what other motives does he have? Because she didn¡¯t know, she kept quiet and prepared to follow them when Long Feiyemanded her to stay behind.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Han Yunxi called out anxiously.

    ¡°You can¡¯t help out with these kind of covert investigations,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Lass, he¡¯s saying you¡¯ll only be a liability if youe along. You don¡¯t even know how to flip over a wall, right?¡± Gu Qi Sha said with a grin.

    Han Yunxi gave him a hateful re, amusing Gu Qi Sha immensely. ¡°What else could he mean if not that?¡±

    Han Yunxi fumed, but had no way to counter his words. Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha were going to sneak around and search, so bringing her along really would be troublesome. She knew well enough to back down. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    Long Feiye gently brushed her hair and said softly, ¡°Be good. There¡¯s no need for you to go and do things like flip over walls, so go and rest.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gloomy eyes brightened at his touch. There was only a hair¡¯s difference between leaving someone behind because they were a liability, or because they didn¡¯t want to trouble the person in the first ce. So what if I don¡¯t know martial arts! As long as someone¡¯s there to cover me, it¡¯s all good!

    When she noticed Gu Qi Sha was staring at her, she smugly stretched her back. For someone who hadn¡¯t slept during the trip, her actions were nothing short of harassment! But the sleep-deprived Gu Qi Sha still doted on this woman in the end. He¡¯d rather she get a good night¡¯s sleep and grow nice and white and fat. How could he ever find her troublesome like his previous speech implied?

    Just like that, Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha left the building, leaving Han Yunxi by herself. Herzy stretch was a feint at most, because she started looking through the papers herself as soon as the men were gone, trying to figure out where she could help them, too. At this moment, a session of soft movements suddenly came from herrge and wide sleeves.

    What was that?

    Han Yunxi quickly grabbed her sleeve.

    ¡°Chee...¡± Lil Thing gave a shrill squeak. Mama Yunxi shouldn¡¯t do this, she¡¯ll squeeze all my organs out!

    Han Yunxi dragged Lil Thing out of her sleeves and dangled it in the air. ¡°When did you follow us here? I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡±

    This little fellow was always running off to Gu Beiyue¡¯s every two to three days. Sometimes it wouldn¡¯t show up for days, so much that she¡¯d forgotten she had such a poison beast in her possession. Lil Thing had no idea what Han Yunxi was saying, but scrabbled with its paws as it acted cute. It only hoped that its charms would make Mama Yunxi put itself down. Instead, Han Yunxi kept it hanging as she looked at it in amusement. Gradually, the smile on her face widened.

    She just thought of a good idea!

    ¡°Lil Thing, I¡¯ll give you a chance to get on His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s good side! Want it?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°Chee, chee...¡± Lil Thing replied back just as seriously. Actually, it had no idea what Mama Yunxi was talking about.

    Han Yunxi quickly brought out an ingredient from her medical pouch¡ªsulfur!

    That¡¯s right, sulfur was a chemicalponent that could be used in various prescriptions and poisons! More important, it was also an important ingredient in gunpowder! As soon as Lil Thing smelled the item, it covered its nose. How smelly!

    Han Yunxi grew amused and purposely held the sulfur in front of Lil Thing. ¡°Have a good sniff. Gunpowder should smell like this too.¡±

    Lil Thing wasn¡¯t merely an animal. It might not understand human speech, but it was quite sharp-witted. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s movements made it realized Mama Yunxi wanted it to smell this thing. Its nose was many times stronger than a typical dog, so it could pick out the faintest traces of poisons in its surrounding environment. Something as stinky as this had no chance of escaping its notice!

    Lil Thing grabbed the piece of sulfur and carefully sniffed it. After a while, the stinkiness receded from its nostrils and it even grew a little addicted to the smell. The next thing Han Yunxi knew, it nearly ate the sulfur! Fortunately, she managed to snatch it back in time.

    ¡°Are you trying to kill yourself?!¡± she eximed. Sulfur was neither medicine nor poison, but could have curative or toxic effects when mixed with the appropriate ingredients. Heaven only knows what would happen if Lil Thing just ate it in!

    Lil Thing gave an aggrieved squeak. It wasn¡¯t a glutton¡ªit just hadn¡¯t eaten any nice things for a long, long time. All the medicine it¡¯d found recently had been offered up to Imperial Physician Gu. As for poisons¡ªMama Yunxi¡¯s current offerings wasn¡¯t to its tastes! Its little body was still recovering its health, so right now it didn¡¯t even have detox properties in its blood. Lil Thing gave up on the sulfur and scampered to the windowsill, where it sat staring at Han Yunxi. She saw through it right away and helplessly took out some very rare poisons from its pouch.

    ¡°Here, you can pick and choose this time!¡±

    As soon as Lil Thing smelled the delicious scents, it ran over ravenously and gulped them all down. It just knew Mama Yunxi had hidden away plenty of tasty eats! How could it miss the chance to loot this burning house? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or rage at the sight. Once again, she relented and brought out even more rare poisons.

    ¡°Here, fill yourself up a bit! The ck market is huge, so you¡¯ll have lots of ground to cover!¡±

    Lil Thing turned around and widened its jaws to swallow another poison. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t imagining things, then its mouth had just expanded to surpass the size of its body! Intimidated by the sight, she nced at her hand to make sure the fingers were still there before feeling relieved. Lil Thing gave her a grin after stuffing itself, before quickly leaping out the window to track down the scent of sulfur! Of course, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t follow it out. Even if she wanted to, she didn¡¯t have the skills. She¡¯d long witnessed Lil Thing¡¯s astonishing speed first hand in the past.

    She would simply sit content to wait!

    Han Yunxi had no idea whether Long Feiye or Gu Qi Sha would find the gunpowder first, or if Lil Thing woulde back with the earliest report as a surprise. If anyone tried to bet with her now, she wouldn¡¯t be confident in guessing the winner.

    What would be the ultimate conclusion?

 Chapter 477: Lil Thingâ€™s miraculous help

    Chapter 477: Lil Thing¡¯s miraculous help

    It didn¡¯t take even half a day before Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha had swept through all of the warehouses in the ck market, but neither of them found a single speck of gunpowder, much less entire stores of the stuff. The duo hadn¡¯t exchanged a single word since leaving Wu Shu¡¯s shop. They traveled together and only split up whenever they reached a new target for them to search. Generally speaking, both men would finish scoping at the same time, their maintained silence enough proof that the other hadn¡¯t found a thing.

    Currently, they were searching yet another giant warehouse. Both of them had split up within the same room to hunt for any signs of secret doors, but an extensive examination had only left them empty-handed. The two exchanged nces before silently leaving the warehouse behind. The first thing Gu Qi Sha did upon exiting was take to the roofs. Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts were much better than his, but he kept behind a step on purpose. The entire way, Long Feiye had been observing Gu Qi Sha¡¯s gestures, lightness techniques, leg strength and flying and sky-walking postures. He had never scrutinized the man¡¯s movements so closely when they fought in the past, but now he gave them his utmost attention.

    After a careful study, Long Feiye finally rose into the sky himself tond on the roof next to him. He directed coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go that way for the next one.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll split up and search! Otherwise we won¡¯t finish for days!¡± Gu Qi Sha said unhappily. Every sinceing out with Long Feiye, he hadn¡¯t been searching seriously at all. The only reason he¡¯d gone with the man in the beginning was just so he could ck off while they worked together. He didn¡¯t need to think as much if he was just following the other man¡¯s lead. But now he realized that even mindless copying was rather tiring. He nned to sneak back and catch some shuteye¡ªor if he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, go drink tea and have a chat with Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Your lordship will go to the west. The east shall be left to you,¡± Long Feiye said icily. He had a good estimation of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s movements after spending half the day with him now, and was toozy to stay with him any further. Splitting up to search really would save time.

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t answer, but simply left the scene. Long Feiye watched his retreating form before a mocking smile rose to his lips. He seemed to have figured something out. Next he headed for the west, but before he entered another warehouse, he spotting a familiar white figure rush inside before him!

    Why did I bump into it here? Long Feiye was greatly puzzled. He quietly followed the little animal, but it froze before he even came close. Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop, but kept walking until he shed in front of the creature. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Who else could this be but Lil Thing?

    Right now, it was nothing more than a round white ball thanks to all its fur standing on end. It didn¡¯t know what Papa Long was saying, but it still found him plenty scary and began to back away. Long Feiye was certainly feeling furious. If Lil Thing here was, there very well might be a chance that Han Yunxi was around, too.

    This restless woman. Didn¡¯t I tell her to stay quietly at the grain shop? All she knows is some hidden weapon skills, so how could dare run out by herself into the ck markets?

    If someone kidnaps her again, I wouldn¡¯t even know how she died!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han Yunxi?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Lil Thing was scared to begin with, but his demand only terrified it all the more. It turned tail and ran for its life! Even though it wouldn¡¯t die, meeting Papa Long made it fear for its life. It was afraid that Papa Long would secretly finish it off one day with Mama Yunxi none the wiser. Long Feiye assumed that Lil Thing had gone off to find Han Yunxi again, so he immediately gave chase. Seeing this, Lil Thing grew even more frightened and put on another burst of speed. It had no idea what Papa Long was up to.

    Aside from that one time in Medicine City, Papa Long¡¯s never chased me when I¡¯ve run away!

    Long Feiye ended up chasing Lil Thing all the way back to the courtyard of Wu Shu¡¯s grain shop, where he stopped upon realizing that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t left it at all. Lil Thing scampered up the walls and leapt into the courtyard. It wasn¡¯t nning toe back, but Papa Long was so eager to catch it that it could only seek shelter with Mama Yunxi! It really didn¡¯t understand why someone as smart as Mama Yunxi would fancy a scary fiend like Papa Long. Why doesn¡¯t Mama Yunxi pair up with my gentleman instead? If she and the gentleman were together, my world would be perfect!

    Long Feiye was about to turn around and leave when he paused and changed his mind. He didn¡¯t know whether that woman was resting now, or doing something else. As it turned out, Han Yunxi was currently researching Beauty¡¯s Tear and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t brought up either of these issues recently, she would always study the two poisons when she had free time. Sometimes she¡¯d mix them with other toxins to see if there were any reactions. Other times, it was figuring out ways to analyze the individualponents of each poison. Of course, aside from that, she was keeping an eye on the poison pool in her detox system dimension too. Last time the detox system had undergone upgrades because of that very pool, allowing her to raise the nts and analyze theirpounds.

    The poison she had used on Jun Yixie had been one of the earlier toxins cultivated by the poison pool nts. Its antidote was still in progress, while the original poison had matured quite nicely. Han Yunxi was now entertaining a bold thought: what if she mixed the poison pool water with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Beauty¡¯s Tear? Would the former two poisons consume the pool water, or would the opposite happen instead? After all, poisons consumed other poisons as well. The stronger toxin would overpower weaker ones to increase its own toxicity. Han Yunxi took out the poison pond water, some Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, and a tiny sample of Beauty¡¯s Tear. She put drops of thetter two into the former and prepared to observe the results when Lil Thing jumped in through the window and knocked against her shoulder.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the poison bottles in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands nearly went flying; fortunately, she had a strong grip on them both. Lil Thing couldn¡¯t even be bothered with the delicious scent of poisons as it grabbed onto Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes and crawled onto her shoulder, then slid down her arm like a slide to scurry into her sleeve.

    What¡¯s up with this little fellow? While Han Yunxi was puzzling it out, someone knocked on her door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. But the person outside didn¡¯t answer beyond knocking again.

    Strange! None of Wu Shu¡¯s subordinates would dare to keep quiet, so just who was it? Han Yunxi nced at the bottles of poison samples in her hands. When she saw that mixing them with the poison pond water showed no reaction, she simply ced both bottles in her medical pouch. Quietly, she approached the door with her Pear Blossom Raindrop Needles ready tounch.

    Knock knock knock!

    The knocking wouldn¡¯t stop, but Han Yunxi only drew her lips into a cold smile and kept quiet. Very soon, the person outside stopped knocking. Silence followed in their wake¡ªalmost as if they¡¯d left the doors. Han Yunxi grew even more doubtful as she grew even more guarded. She cautiously peeked out of the left and right windows. One of them was shut tight, while the other had been knocked open by Lil Thing. She was just looking out the open window when a few golden needles flew in through the cracks of the door. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even notice until they brushed past her face to break the teacup on the table to pieces. She grew rmed at the same time Long Feiye called out, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    It¡¯s him? At a loss, Han Yunxi opened the door to see Long Feiye standing outside. He looked at her a little helplessly. ¡°You and your sense of vignce...¡±

    Although there were hidden guards stationed by her side, they still couldn¡¯t guarantee her safety in the face of high-level experts. He couldn¡¯t always stay be her side, either. Long Feiye began to reconsider whether he should teach this woman martial arts. He¡¯d refused in the past and called her a hopeless case simply because he had reservations about Han Yunxi, but now he was looking for a chance to start instructing her formally.

    Fine, Han Yunxi could admit that her own precautions against strangers were terrible, but she had no choice! ¡°Why did Your Highnesse back? You¡¯ve found the gunpowder?¡±

    ¡°I ran into Lil Thing and chased it back for a look. If you¡¯re not tired, we can look for it together,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Feiye turned to leave. Had he seen how much I wanted toe along and indulged me because of it? That was something only he would know.

    In any case, Han Yunxi happily left with Long Feiye to go hunting for gunpowder. By the time Gu Qi Sha came back, she was already gone. He couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the courtyard, nor did any of the other people in the shop know where she¡¯d gone. Gu Qi Sha wanted to go sleep, but found that he couldn¡¯t after lying down...truly, a tragedy!

    When Han Yunxi found out that neither Long Feiye nor Gu Qi Sha had gotten any results despite searching for half a day, Han Yunxi urged Lil Thing out of her sleeve and dangled the creature in front of Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, it has a way!¡± Han Yunxi grinned, but Lil Thing only felt like crying.

    ¡°Chee....chee, chee...¡±

    ¡°What kind of way?¡± Long Feiye knocked Han Yunxi¡¯s fingers loose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting dirty? How many times have I told you, don¡¯t carry that thing on you all the time!¡± Long Feiye still looked down on the poison beast even now, not because he disdained its skills, but because he didn¡¯t like furry little animals.

    Lil Thing dropped to the ground and scurried to hide behind Han Yunxi¡¯s foot, feeling both wronged and afraid. Han Yunxi only crouched down and gave a cold snort. ¡°Lil Thing, show him up one by tracking down the gunpowder!¡±

    So speaking, she took out the sulfur again for Lil Thing to sniff. Bolstered by her words, Lil Thing quickly scampered up Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders and stuck its tongue out at Long Feiye before running off.

    ¡°Your Highness, hurry and chase it! It¡¯ll definitely track it down!¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Could Long Feiye refuse her? Obviously not. The high and mighty Duke of Qin thus ended up chasing after a little squirrel for the third time in his life, rounding corners and crossing roofs and walls. Lil Thing seemed to bear a grudge this time, because it picked all of the hardest roads to travel, including a few dog tunnels as if Long Feiye would follow it through them, too. Long Feiye¡¯s excellent lightness techniques simply had him leaping over the walls instead. Dog tunnels had nothing to do with him. Han Yunxi witnessed them both and couldn¡¯t help but fret over Lil Thing¡¯sck of brains!

    Just when Long Feiye was about to lose his patience, Lil Thing suddenly screeched to a halt and turned back to cheep at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°It found it!¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced.

    Lil Thing nodded its head furiously before running into a restaurant. This was the only restaurant in the entire ck market and one of the properties in the documents that Long Feiye had reviewed. However, he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to search the premises yet. Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi along as they caught up with Lil Thing in the back courtyard of the restaurant. Here was the wine cer, and the smell of alcohol overpowered them as they approached the door. By avoiding the servant in the back courtyard, they managed to sneak in via a window into the cer, only to see it filled to the brim with wine jugs. There was only a narrow passage left in the room for moving around. Lil Thing was like an arrow released into flight as it shot towards the very back of the cer!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi chased after it and quickly found an entrance to the basement. But once they went in, all they saw were more jugs of wine below.

    Where was the gunpowder?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both nced at Lil Thing, who rammed into the nearest wine jug until it fell and broke! And then...

 Chapter 478: The Duke of Qinâ€™s generous piece of work

    Coal-liked powder streamed out from the cracks in the jug to pour out on the floor. They had found their gunpowder¡ªhidden in the wine jugs at the basement of the restaurant!

    Han Yunxi was delighted and immediately dug out some poisons to reward Lil Thing. ¡°You did a beautiful job! You¡¯re better than either of them!¡±

    Lil Thing seemed to almost understand her words as it took the poison and jumped around in joy. Long Feiye only pretended not to hear as he said coldly, ¡°Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s smart enough to hide the stench of gunpowder beneath the smell of wine! By hiding them in porcin jars, he¡¯s fireproofed them as well!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this is both the safest and most dangerous ce to store them. There¡¯s nothing but alcohol overhead. If anything caught on fire, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± Han Yunxi said with feeling. If the gunpowder ignited and shattered the wine jugs aboveground, the alcohol content would be strong enough to act as a bomb. Long Feiye nodded with interest at the idea before walking over to pick up a wine jug. He seemed to be testing its weight.

    ¡°Your Highness, what do we do now?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. They had found their evidence, but now came the hard part! How were they supposed to link everything back to Zhangsun Zelin? Were they supposed to threaten him directly with knowledge of the gunpowder, thus forcing him to hand over the evidence of his secret dealings with Medicine City? Under normal circumstances, a threat like that might work, but this was the ck market. Zhangsun Zelin was in charge of half the businesses here. How could he be so easily threatened?

    If they failed, they¡¯d only startle the snake in the grass. Heaven only knows how much help Zhangsun Zelin had in the ck markets. If they really pressured the man, they might never take another step out of the ck markets themselves. As a result, the matter merited further discussion and a step-by-step n.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we hand over the matter directly to Tianhui? Then extend an olive branch to Zhangsun Zelin?¡± Han Yunxi suggested. The imperial court had allowed the ck markets to exist without persecuting them, not because they feared the powers here, but because they didn¡¯t want to end up implicating their own people in the investigations. Thus, it had always kept a blind eye to everything that happened here. As long as the ck market wasn¡¯t doing anything too outrageous, Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t find trouble for them.

    However, hiding gunpowder was an altogether different beast. This was a direct threat to the capital city and its imperial powers. Once Emperor Tianhui found out, he¡¯d probably destroy the entire Sky Domain ck Market. Thus, as long as Long Feiye reported these news to Emperor Tianhui, the sovereign would exterminate Zhangsun Zelin without mercy. When their target was backed into a corner, Long Feiye could offer to guarantee his survival as long as the man gave him details of his deals with Medicine City instead.

    Han Yunxi thought this over before adding, ¡°Your Highness, we could have Zhangsun Zelin expose the Chu n first, then save him! This way, we¡¯ll shoot two targets with one arrow!¡±

    Rather than threatening Zhangsun Zelin with gunpowder, it was much better to threaten his life instead! Han Yunxi really was getting more and more crafty. But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°That¡¯s all unnecessary.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start. ¡°Your Highness has a better idea?¡±

    Aside from raising a row until the imperial pce intervened, Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t think of any better methods. Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but continue to walk deeper into the basement. He checked multiple wine jugs to make sure all of them contained gunpowder inside. After making a circuit around the space, Long Feiye had a good sense of what to do next. He took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye had a n, but she couldn¡¯t guess what he¡¯d do. By the time they returned to Wu Shu¡¯s grain shop, Long Feiye simply gave the man a few muttered instructions before Wu Shu¡¯s expression shifted as he ran out the door.

    ¡°Your Highness, this...?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Long Feiye smiled without saying a word, before taking her to the highest roof in the ck market. Puzzled Han Yunxi was about to speak while he suddenly hugged her from behind. She loved it when he drew her into his world like this to protect her back.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone softened.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, but cradled her in his arms as he rested his chin against her shoulder. Seeing this, Han Yunxi stopped asking question and indulged in his warmth instead. At this moment, they was no distance between them at all. The 100 steps separating them seemed to have disappeared, making it seem like they¡¯d never separate.

    At a nearby point around the same height, Gu Qi Sha was lying on a tree limb with his arms behind his head. He had a wonderful dream from when he was very, very young, during the days before he was punished or abandoned. Back then, he was nothing more than an ordinary boy being carried in his arms by the head of the medical academy, his biological father. As the man held his son in his arms, he gently coaxed him to sleep.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good...Qi¡¯er, be good...¡±

    But after a while, an explosion suddenly shattered the silence. Very soon, Han Yunxi saw various people fleeing in panic from the direction of the restaurant. Gradually, more and more people filled the streets until they were surrounding the area around the restaurant. Amidst the panicked cries, Han Yunxi hear someone shout, ¡°Zhangesun Zelin was secretly storing gunpowder! It¡¯s all going to blow!¡±

    ¡°The eastern district¡¯s going to blow up as well! Hurry and escape!¡±

    ¡°Get out of there, quick! Or else you¡¯ll lose your lives!¡±

    Han Yunxi seemed to realize something and tried to turn around, but a warm voice drifted past her ear.

    ¡°It should be a beautiful sight. Be good and watch.¡±

    As Long Feiye finished speaking, a boom sounded in the air. The next thing Han Yunxi knew, a series of sparks rose up in the darkness like a red lotus blooming in the night!

    The gunpowder had burst through the wine cer!

    Very soon, the explosions grew nonstop, sending endless fireworks into the air. Everyone was too busy fleeing from the terrific explosions to pay them any mind, but Han Yunxi enjoyed the show with her hands over her ears as a certain man held her close! Long Feiye was right. Leaving aside the terror of the explosions, those fireworks really were quite beautiful from this high up.

    Han Yunxi was dazzled by the sight!

    Meanwhile, the explosions had jolted Gu Qi Sha from his nap. He nearly fell off his tree before he grabbed a lucky branch. By now, the memory of his dream had long left his head, along with the man who had lovingly called him ¡®Qi¡¯er.¡¯ He mumbled, ¡°Damn, did Long Feiye do that? He sure ys big.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Long Feiye had orchestrated this explosion. By estimating the quantity of gunpowder in the basement, then the amount of wine stored overhead, he calcted their explosive properties and told Wu Shu to spread the news that the gunpowder was going to blow, then evacuate all people from the site. There weren¡¯t many people in the ck markets to begin with, so it was easy to spread the news. After everyone had escaped, Wu Shu set off the gunpowder. Everything happened so suddenly that Zhangsun Zelin was probably still trying to figure out what had happened!

    As the explosions grew more and more frequent, the fireworks grew more and more intense. Soon enough, all that was left was a raging inferno! The area around the restaurant had all been ruined by the explosions into a sea of fire. Before long, the mes had spread across the entire street. Now it wasn¡¯t just the eastern district, but the western district that was in danger as well. Leaving aside the mes, the thick smoke was enough to kill countless victims!

    Soon enough, the Sky Domain Association made an appearance and opened up sealed pathways to allow more people to flee, then ordered its guards in to maintain order. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi witnessed everything from their vantage point on the roof. An astonished Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butught. ¡°Your Highness, you...you actually...¡±

    ¡°Was it pretty?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi still nodded in the end. ¡°Indeed, it was.¡±

    Could this count as the first fireworks show they¡¯d seen together? Such a grand and hair-raising sight! Every time he surprises me, it¡¯s always such a generous piece of work. And so unforgettable!

    Of course, Han Yunxi turned sober after her shock died down. ¡°Your Highness, you ruined the evidence! What are we supposed to use to negotiate with Zhangsun Zelin?¡±

    ¡°That man has arge sum of silver in your lordship¡¯s private banks. What else do you think we should use against him?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    Han Yunxi was rmed. ¡°Your Highness, you...you¡¯ve long been acquainted with Zhangsun Zelin?¡± That¡¯s when she recalled how Long Feiye hadn¡¯t had much reaction once Ouyang Ningnuo brought up Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s name. All he did was ask who was in charge of one half of the ck market.

    ¡°Your lordship did know him for a long time, but I didn¡¯t realize he headed half the ck market until recently,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s idea had been wonderful, but it wasn¡¯t as perfect as blowing up the ck market. Firstly, such arge explosion would definitely send tremors to the surroundingnd and even minor earthquakes. The imperial pce would quickly get wind of such news, and Emperor Tianhui would definitely be antsy enough to send over investigators immediately. Once he found the signs of gunpowder, things would turn serious. Emperor Tianhui was so paranoid that he¡¯d be more suspicious if Long Feiye went to give him a report instead. He might even suspect Long Feiye of trying to target the Chu n on purpose. However, if Emperor Tianhui was attracted by news of the ck market explosion instead, he¡¯d have different thoughts. Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t an idiot. The quantity of the gunpowder in the ck market would eventually lead him to suspect the Chu n.

    Moreover, the explosion here had ruin Zhangzun Zelin¡¯s most profitable business in the ck markets. As long as Long Feiye silently exposed the news that he was one of the ck market¡¯s heads, the imperial court would focus its attention on him. Even if they didn¡¯t have any proof, they would put him on a list of suspicious persons. Then his assets in Tianning would be frozen¡ªincluding the ones in Long Feiye¡¯s own hands. For a sessful merchant, there was no fate worse than this. What else did they value more than their money? Long Feiye didn¡¯t threaten Zhangsun Zelin with knowledge of the gunpowder or his own life, but his money.

    Finally, the ck market explosion would ruin the gunpowder stock, leaving both the Chu n and Emperor Tianhui empty-handed. It also weakened the power of the ck market itself, creating less opponents for Long Feiye¡¯s hold over the capital city. After listening to Long Feiye exin all this, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but admire and adore him!

    The mes were spreading towards them now, but there were still explosions going off in the background. It looked like it¡¯d be impossible to salvage anything from the wreckage. Long Feiye took Han Yunxi and left. When Gu Qi Sha saw their retreating forms, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret.

    ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo...in the end, what¡¯s the use of your written contract?¡±

 Chapter 479: Who moved into the Duke of Qinâ€™s estate?

    Chapter 479: Who moved into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?

    ¡°What was the use of a written contract?!¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo tore apart the paper in his hands. He had just fled from the ck market after suffering the worst loss in his life. He¡¯d failed utterly! The agreement from before said he wouldn¡¯t interfere in any business between Pill Fiend Pharmacy and Medicine City; conversely, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t to touch any of Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s other businesses. When Long Feiye had easily agreed to the terms, Ouyang Ningnuo had only been puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in their terms. Still, he never expected Long Feiye to blow up the entire ck market instead.

    After all, he was the other head of Sky Domain ck Market!

    When he first found out that Zhangsun Zelin was coborating with the Chu n in secret to store gunpowder, he¡¯d been looking for ways to topple the man so he could im all of Sky Domain ck Market for himself. He thought he¡¯d found his chance when Gu Beiyue came and mentioned Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Zhangsun Zelin was more or less finished once Long Feiye knew of his smuggling operation. Ouyang Ningnuo was waiting for Long Feiye to make his move and force Zhangsun Zelin to a dead end. Then he could reap all the benefits and be the ultimate boss of Sky Domain ck Market.

    But!

    His beautiful dream was all burned away by Long Feiye¡¯s mes. He not only lost the chance to im Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s share of business, but his own businesses as well! Moreover, Long Feiye¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t vited the terms of the contract at all. He did agree not to touch Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s businesses, but he never promised not to destroy them utterly. If Ouyang Ningnuo took 10,000 steps back to consider the argument again, even if ¡°burning them all down¡± counted as ¡°touching Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s businesses,¡± would Long Feiye ever admit that he was the one who instigated the fires?

    ¡°Abominable!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo had always been an even-tempered man, but now he scattered the pieces of contract on the ground before stomping on them furiously. It was impossible for him to calm down. Although his current businesses were still profitable, he made money much faster with the ck market. It might takes ages to earn back his losses. Moreover, many of Tianning¡¯s own court officials were entangled with its ck markets, so now he¡¯d lost his points of contact with them as well. If he wanted to make connections with those people, he would now have to find other ways.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you better not fall into my hands one day!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo viciously tossed out those words before leaving for good. Meanwhile, the other head of the Sky Domain ck Market had just rushed over in time to see people pouring out of its emergency exits, leaving nothing but thick smoke surging behind them. He gave a start and prepared to dash in when his retainer held him back.

    ¡°Old master, everything¡¯s been blown up and burnt! You can¡¯t go in anymore!¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin violently shoved him aside and roared, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Scram!¡±

    He headed straight for the gates, but at soon as he reached the entrance, the thick smoke left him in a severe coughing fit before he caught his breath again. None of his retainers dared to approached him. Zhangsun Zelin was left staring dazedly at the entrance with no choice but to ept reality. The shock seemed too much more for him, because he stood there nkly for ages. At first, Chu Tianyin had painted him a beautiful picture of his ns when he approached Zhangsun Zelin for a business deal. He had promised Zhangsun Zelin to use the power of the imperial court to snatch Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s share of the ck market and ce it in his hands. But now...

    Zhangsun Zelin recovered enough to yell, ¡°Just how did the restaurant blow up?!¡±

    Was it an ident, or sabotage? If it was an ident, he might be able to escape any me, but it was sabotage, then he was probably trapped.

    ¡°Old master, what happened was that news of the hidden gunpowder suddenly spread throughout the city. Half of the ck market heard the intel and fled before the restaurant exploded. I¡¯m sure someone was scheming against us on purpose!¡± a retainer replied.

    Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s expression became ghastly. At the same time, the sound of urgent hoofbeats heralded the arrival of government authorities. The first explosions in the ck market had created enough tremors to affect the surrounding viges. Barely two hours had passed before the closest government official sent its men to investigate. By estimation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the magistrates and imperial guards from the capital came rushing to the scene as well. Zhangsun Zelin felt hopeless, but quickly calmed down enough to get back on his carriage.

    ¡°Back to the capital, quick!¡± he cried.

    Someone had caused these events on purpose, so the pce would probably investigate him next. He had to hurry back and prepare an escape route! Or at least transfer as many assets as he could manage. Hoarding gunpowder to threaten the capital was something that the imperial court could investigate him for without any proof! They would cut off all avenues of exit and trap him in the capital city first before taking their time to find proof.

    With the two leaders of the Sky Domain ck Market gone, the Sky Domain Association they¡¯d built up for themselves dissolved on its own as well. Everyone left, leaving nothing but burning shambles behind. When Mu Qingwu personally led arge team of imperial soldiers hurrying to the scene, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had just left the city. Since the royal troops were here, Emperor Tianhui must have heard about the situation already. Yet they¡¯d hardly reached the city gates before Long Tianmo left with a group of men in tow.

    Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°Your Highness, this crown prince seems even more anxious than the emperor.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye assented in a mild tone.

    In the past, Chu Qingge had been constantly trying to invite Han Yunxi into the pce for motives unknown, but schemes and intrigues were the likely reasons. Meanwhile, the empress dowager had been keeping an eye on Han Yunxi so she could sow discord between her and Chu Qingge before reaping the benefits herself. Now things were good. Once the issue of gunpowder cropped up, Chu Qingge and the empress dowager would be too busy facing off against each other to deal with her!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist stealing another peek at Long Feiye. The mastermind of the explosion crimes was currently reading with his head down as if the future chaos had nothing to do with him. He had never involved himself with pce politics, but his recent movements could cause sweeping waves at court. This was His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s skill and the reason why so many people held him in awe. The two of them reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s front gates, only to see Gu Qi Sha waiting at the door.

    When he saw them get off the carriage, he rose to ask, ¡°Long Feiye, you didn¡¯t tell this old fellow a word when you found the gunpowder?¡±

    Would Long Feiye answer him? Certainly not! Who else would he waste words on besides the woman he was holding by the hand? He simply ignored Gu Qi Sha altogether and went inside the gates. Gu Qi Sha immediately followed them in until he was blocked by the guards.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, we¡¯re still coboration partners in the end. Is this how you treat your guests?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked loudly.

    ¡°Do you have any business?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°The old fellow¡¯s nning to stay in the capital and personally follow up with matters of Pill Fiend Pharmacy,¡± Gu Qi Sha replied.

    ¡°So then?¡± Han Yunxi asked patiently.

    Gu Qi Sha chuckled. ¡°After thinking it over, this old fellow thinks it¡¯s more convenient to live at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when Long Feiye actually agreed. He said frostily, ¡°Chu Xifeng, prepare a guest room!¡±

    Both Gu Qi Sha and Han Yunxi were caught off guard, but the former epted the open offer generously! Just like that, Gu Qi Sha found an independent courtyard in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and settled in. If the injured Gu Beiyue¡¯sst stay in this estate didn¡¯t count, then Gu Qi Sha could be considered the first overnight guest within these walls.

    After returning to the Hibiscus Courtyard, Han Yunxi finally opened her mouth. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re really letting him stay?¡±

    ¡°Better than you running out to see him all the time,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    If Gu Qi Sha really did stay somewhere in the capital and bothered Han Yunxi with Pill Fiend Pharmacy business every few days, she really would be running out of the estate all the time.

    ¡°Your Highness has taken pains,¡± Han Yunxi said without further thought.

    As predicted, Gu Qi Sha sent warehouse design questions to Han Yunxi that very afternoon. Han Yunxi arranged to meet him in the flower gardens for discussion, with Long Feiye apanying her. In truth, Gu Qi Sha was quite earnest with the design ns, He found a few minute problems with the original proposal since he understood medicines best. Han Yunxi yielded to his suggestions at every turn. A few dayster, all sorts of news regarding the gunpowder case spread throughout the capital. Some of them had been let loose by Long Feiye¡¯s means. Emperor Tianhui was furious and ordered strict investigations into the origins of the gunpowder. Moreover, Zhangsun Zelin and Ouyang Ningnuo, along with a few other major merchants of the ck markets, were all set as suspects in the case. All of their assets and businesses in Tianning were locked down for further investigation.

    Although both Zhangsun Zelin and Ouyang Ningnuo were the bosses of Sky Domain ck Market, the former could hardly be mentioned in the same breath as thetter, who was also the head of the Cloud Realm Continent Trade Consortium. Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s businesses may have been sealed shut in Tianning, but he still had trade in Northern Li, Western Zhou, and Medicine and Medical City. He wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt from this matter, nor would Emperor Tianhui treat him too harshly. But Zhangsun Zelin was in a terrible mess. Most of his assets were concentrated in Tianning, so Emperor Tianhui would swallow him up for sure.

    Hardly five days had passed in the gunpowder case when he decided to give up on everything in Tianning. He went by himself to thergest bank in Tianning, Plentiful Treasure Private Bank, and told the manager, ¡°Please tell His Highness Duke of Qin that Zhangsun Zelin requests an audience.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people who knew the true identity of the owner of Plentiful Treasure Private Bank, so the manager hurried to forward the news. A single ck market could take away much of the revenue and taxes due to the national treasury, suppress much of the normal business in Tianning, and cheat countless people in urgent need of goods or services. Would Long Feiye look kindly upon Zhangsun Zelin?

    Currently, he and Han Yunxi were steeping tea in the back courtyard when he said coldly, ¡°Have him wait.¡±

    Wait?

    Thus, Zhangsun Zelin waited with burning impatience inside the pce for an entire day. If he wasn¡¯t in a tight spot, he would¡¯ve long turned tail and left. All of the silver drafts in his hands were high value goods. Ten of them alone made up his stores of real gold and silver umted from his business between the ck and normal markets. It was also his only way of escaping the country now. But because the silver draft values were so high, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any banks to ept them out of the country without the personal seal of the Plentiful Treasure Private Bank¡¯s owner. No matter what, he had to wait until His Highness Duke of Qin to show up!

    Zhangsun Zelin waited until after dinner before the manager brought him to a tea room...

 Chapter 480: The aftermath of bribing the Duke of Qin

    Chapter 480: The aftermath of bribing the Duke of Qin

    Zhangsun Zelin had already waited an entire day before meeting His Highness Duke of Qin. He felt at times anxious, nervous, and fearful, but he maintained enough reason to consider the vital interests at stake. He had no idea that His Highness Duke of Qin was behind the gunpowder explosion, but he could guess that the man was making things difficult for him on purpose by noting to meet him directly.

    If that was the case, there had to be a plot afoot. Thus, he was trying to figure out how to deal with it. After entering the tea room, he solemnly bowed with his hands sped in front of his chest. ¡°This one is Zhangsun Zelin and greets Your Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Long Feiye cast him a scornful nce. ¡°Master of half the Sky Domain ck Markets. What prestige you have! Your lordship is merely a peasant before your eyes and dares not ept your greeting!¡±

    The disdainful curve to Long Feiye¡¯s lips made Zhangsun Zelin tremble with fear. Though he¡¯d mentally prepared himself, he was still afraid of this icy duke. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you¡¯re taking years off this one¡¯s life!¡± Zhangsun Zelin said nervously.

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°We are certainly honored by your presence today. What business do you have?¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin took out a stack of silver drafts from his sleeve. ¡°Your Highness, this one hase to invite you to affix your seal. This money has been stored in the private bank for years now, but this one has a good project to use them on all the moment, so I¡¯d like to withdraw all my assets.¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin spoke as if the exploding gunpowder incident never happened, or that the rumors flying around were all a sham. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but silently admire his thick skin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, His Majesty has orders to freeze all your assets. What do you think your lordship can do?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Zhangsun Zelin grew anxious at those words. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one can ept others disbelieving me, but Your Highness must trust this one! This one begs you to uphold justice in my name!¡± So speaking, he actually took out half the stack of silver drafts and ced them on the table. Han Yunxi walked over on purpose and began to count them one by one.

    Thrilled by the sight, Zhangsun Zelin added quickly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the private bank belongs to His Highness. Everything His Highness says goes. Even His Majesty can¡¯t question such things, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Han Yunxi had a beautiful smile.

    Even more delighted, Zhangsun Zelin handed over a few more silver drafts. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, kindly ept this small gift of mine!¡±

    Han Yunxi epted it with a grin. ¡°There¡¯s a total of 15 drafts totaling 60,000,000 taels.¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin nodded his head. That made up half of his total assets, so it was quite a sum. He had once made inquiries and knew that Qin Wangfei was the only person who could deal with His Highness Duke of Qin. But now she simply turned to Long Feiye and said, ¡°Your Highness, could a paltry 60,000,000 taels be enough to bribe you?¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s face turned green at the words. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, that wasn¡¯t this one¡¯s intentions. This one simply wanted...¡±

    ¡°If not bribery, then you wanted to buy us to your side? Your Highness, when did you be so easy to win over?¡± Han Yunxi asked in amazement.

    Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s legs turned weak. ¡°Esteemed wangfei has misunderstood, misunderstood! This one had no other intentions. I only came in a rush without giving His Highness time to prepare, so that¡¯s why.... May Your Highness kindly ept this small gift of mine! A small gift!¡±

    ¡°Since there aren¡¯t any other intentions, your lordship shall ept this,¡± Long Feiye really did take the silver drafts.

    Zhangsun Zelin silently exhaled in relief, then offered up the other half stack of silver drafts in his hands. ¡°Your Highness, please stamp these drafts.¡±

    But Long Feiye ignored them to remark, ¡°Your lordship heard that you and Medicine City have a private trading deal?¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise before he immediately denied the ims. ¡°Your Highness, medicinal ingredients are used to save lives. We couldn¡¯t possibly sell them via private deals!¡± He still wanted to do the same kind of ck market medicine trading business once he left Tianning. Medicine made the most money and would be the fastest way for him to regain his assets. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t sell out the names of the young masters who traded with him from Medicine City!

    ¡°Mhm. Your lordship found the news improbable when I first heard it too,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Zhangsun Zelin didn¡¯t know why the Duke of Qin would ask after such matters, but he didn¡¯t think into it much. Once again, he offered up his silver drafts. ¡°Your Highness, please affix your seal.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship said the His Majesty has frozen your assets. Do you want your lordship to vite His Majesty¡¯s orders?¡±

    This... Zhangsun Zelin nced at the stack of silver drafts that Han Yunxi had stored away, then back at his own half-pile. He was almost too angry to speak. The only reason he¡¯d stored his money at the Duke of Qin¡¯s private bank was became he wanted to create ties with the man. Now he held nothing but regret! Despite that, he kept his cool and murmured, after some hesitation, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one knows that rumors and nders are flying amok outside. His Majesty considers me to be one of the suspects as well, but this one really has no rtions to the gunpowder case. This one wouldn¡¯t dare! On the other hand, the other master of the ck market...¡±

    Zhangsun Zelin paused, assuming that Long Feiye would be curious, but the man made no sound. He had no choice but to keep talking. ¡°Your Highness, the other master of the Sky Domain ck Market is none other than the famous head of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium, Ouyang Ningnuo!¡±

    Long Feiye harbored a cold smile in his heard. He guessed as much himself, but he didn¡¯t express any of it. Zhangsun Zelin couldn¡¯t read Long Feiye at all, but only saw him sitting there steadily without a peep. Without a choice, he could only brace himself and dere, ¡°Your Highness, the gunpowder must have been shipped in from foreign soil. Ouyang Ningnuo has the strongest connections outside of Tianning!¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo had exposed Zhangsun Zelin so he could use Long Feiye against him to im the other half of Sky Domain ck Market. Now Zhangsun Zelin was exposing Ouyang Ningnuo so he could drag the man down with him. Han Yunxi listened to it all and only sighed internally. In this world, who could be more crafty than these merchants?

    The Duke of Qin, maybe?

    When she thought of that, she hid herughter behind her sleeves.

    ¡°Your Highness, Ouyang Ningnuo has stakes in half of Sky Domain ck Market and plenty of properties in the Three-Way ck Market.1 With Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s power, it would be nothing to transport a shipment of gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty might be confused, but you aren¡¯t, are you? This is a great chance to implicate Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s Trade Consortium! If Your Highness is willing to investigate Ouyang Ninguo, this one shall help you wholeheartedly!¡±

    Long Feiye simply looked coldly at Zhangsun Zelin without saying a word. Zhangsun Zelin had started out full of confidence, but Long Feiye¡¯s silent, icy stare gradually sapped away his resolve until his guilty conscience kicked in. There were people who couldn¡¯t move others even after saying a mouthful of rubbish, while there were others who could awe those with a single look. Long Feiye belonged to thetter category. When Zhangsun Zelin finally shut up, Long Feiye spoke atst.

    ¡°Zhangsun Zelin, don¡¯t you worry. As long as the gunpowder wasn¡¯t yours, the emperor will definitely return your innocence! As for Ouyang Ningnuo¡ªeven if the emperor spares him, the true owner of the gunpowder never will!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t put everything in in terms, but Zhangsun Zelin was suddenly enlightened. Without any proof, Emperor Tianhui could do nothing but seal his properties and limit his business in Tianning. But Chu Tianyin would silence any witnesses with death! So much for being shrewd. He was so busy worrying about running away that he¡¯d forgotten that important fact! Finally, Zhangsun Zelin realized his life was in danger and panicked!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± he cried in fear.

    ¡°Someonee, escort the guest out!¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    Zhangsun Zelin hesitated, then said, ¡°Your Highness, as long as Your Highness can protect this one¡¯s life and send this one safely to Northern Li, this one is willing to give detailed proof of the ck market¡¯s dealings with Medicine City!¡±

    ¡°But this wangfei is more interested in the origins of the gunpowder! How much do you know?¡± Han Yunxi asked with amusement.

    ¡°Since Qin Wangfei is curious, you should offer her more tidbits than just Ouyang Ningnuo, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Long Feiye continued.

    Zhangsun Zelin suddenly realized that Qin Wangfei was far harder to deal with than the Duke of Qin! She¡¯s definitely someone who asks for a foot after getting an inch! Short of admitting he was the one who bought the gunpowder, he had no choice now but to sell out Chu Tianyin as well.

    ¡°To reply esteemed wangfei, from what this one understands, the gunpowder this time came from Western Zhou¡¯s military forces, specifically the Chu n. It was their eldest young master Chu Tianyin who snuck in the gunpowder via wine jugs. There was supposed to be another shipmenting in next year, but it looks like it won¡¯t make it now,¡± Zhangsun Zelin answered.

    ¡°Chu Tianyin? Just how many of the Chu n¡¯s men are concealed in the capital?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This one understands that there¡¯s a sizable number. But as for specifics, this one doesn¡¯t know,¡± Zhangsun Zelin replied.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but recall Su Xiaoyu¡¯s seven-hued signal res again. It looks like the Chu n had long nted agents in Tianning¡¯s capital city.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, this one met with Chu Tianyin justst month. This one estimates he should be right in Tianning, perhaps even within the capital city itself!¡± Zhangsun Zelin hadn¡¯t dared to speak up before, but Chu Tianyin was even now trying to track him down to silence him. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were only expecting news of the dealings between Medicine City and the ck market, so the extra intel about Chu Tianyin caught them unawares. They both grew guarded as a result.

    ¡°Hand over your proof of the deals and your lordship will arrange for your departure tonight,¡± Long Feiye finally deigned to speak.

    Thrilled, Zhangsun Zelin hastened to take out his evidence. Something that important was naturally never stored in the ck markets themselves. His proof turned out to be a thick volume of ounts detailing all the times, people, and quantity of items delivered to the ck markets from Medicine City. There were records of prices paid and payments divided, each page neat and detailed. Some of them even had personal stamps. Han Yunxi flipped through the book happily. With proof like this, we don¡¯t have to worry about Medicine City not cooperating.

    After obtaining the evidence, Long Feiye finally stamped Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s silver drafts and arranged for bodyguards to send him away. As for the half of silver he¡¯d gotten from the man, Long Feiye said it could be considered a ck market donation to the Han n medical clinics instead.

    ¡°Your Highness, how about we go to Medicine City tomorrow?¡± Han Yunxi asked in excitement.

    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± Long Feiye asked

    ¡°Negotiations! We¡¯ll have them supply us goods, specifically low-tier precious medicinal ingredients. And they¡¯ll have to do it forever!¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Long Feiye brushed aside her bangs and smiled. ¡°If we¡¯re going to do any negotiations, it should be theming to see us. Carriage rides are tiring, so why would you go visit them?¡±

    This foolish woman, why does she like running about so much? With the counter in your hands, all you need to do is send the three main ns of Medicine City a single letter. Are you worried that they won¡¯t hurry over then?

    Just like that, Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi back home. Before that, Long Feiye had someone send news to Long Tianmo that Chu Tianyin might be in the capital. The crown prince could take his time fighting against Chu Tianyin while they waited for the Medicine City representatives to arrive!

    Long Feiye, on the other hand, had to deal with a certain other guest currently residing at his estate. Things had been dyed for ages, but it was about time to rip off his mask...

    1. Three-Way ck Market ¨C first mentioned in Chapter 368, it¡¯s located between Tianning, Western Zhou, and Northern Li and thergest of its kind in both Tianning Country and the entire Cloud Realm Continent. Manyrge cases that affect the economic situation of Cloud Realm Continent can be traced back to the Three-Way ck Market.

 Chapter 481: Halfway through the slaughter, a girl appears

    Chapter 481: Halfway through the ughter, a girl appears

    As soon as morning hit, Zhao mama came over to announce to Han Yunxi, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness made an appointment to meet His Excellency Pill Fiend in the flower gardens for tea. He wanted you toe as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi had just gotten up and nearly thought she was still dreaming. Long Feiye met with Gu Qi Sha for tea? Did the sun rise from the west today?

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Zhao mama hadn¡¯t replied when Su Xiaoyu cut in with a toss of her head and two hands on her hips like some female boss. ¡°Mistress,¡± she said confidently, ¡°Your Highness is definitely scheming something! He has nothing but bad intentions!¡±

    Ever since losing her memory, Su Xiaoyu had grown even more hardworking at her duties in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. She even snatched Baili Mingxiang and Zhao mama¡¯s share of chores everyday, finding them both slow and ipetent. Currently, she was helping Baili Mingxiang water the poison nts in the courtyard.

    ¡°Impudence! Is His Highness someone you can censure?!¡± Zhao mama scolded immediately.

    Han Yunxi had long gotten used to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s sharp tongue andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, we¡¯ll see what kind of things His Highness is plotting.¡±

    By the time they reached the flower gardens, Long Feiye was already steeping his tea. His hair wasn¡¯t tied up in its usual knot above his head today, nor was he wearing his usual ck robes. A single white jade pin held his hair in ce, while he wore a set of white robes with billowing sleeves. It made him seem fresh and refined instead of cold and aloof. He was sitting on the long bamboo seat inside a pavilion with his legs crossed, as handsome as some sort of immortal in an ink wash painting. All of his movements were graceful and elegant.

    Han Yunxi had forgotten how long it¡¯d been since shest saw him in white robes. She liked this type of Duke of Qin immensely because he looked and felt like sunshine. That, in turn, made him more approachable and less cruel or ruthless. She purposely halted her steps to stare at him, as if by stopping her movements, she could freeze time itself to this single moment.

    ¡°Mistress, you really like His Highness Duke of Qin, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Han Yunxi huffed scornfully.

    ¡°How much do you like him?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked next.

    Han Yunxi pretended she heard nothing, but then Su Xiaoyu asked, ¡°Do you like him enough to want to die without him?¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi gave her a cold look. ¡°You¡¯re so young but all you talk about is dying left and right all day! You¡¯re not a bit cute!¡±

    ¡°Being cute won¡¯t fill my stomach!¡± Su Xiaoyu snort in contempt.

    While mistress and servant were talking, Gu Qi Sha suddenly appeared from the side. ¡°Lass, morning!¡± Both Han Yunxi and Su Xiaoyu gave a start. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had rose to his feet to peer at them from the pavilion.

    ¡°Morning,¡± Han Yunxi replied mildly.

    Su Xiaoyu examined Gu Qi Sha in his ck robes from head to toe, then said coldly, ¡°Never expected to see a monster first thing in the morning!¡± But she¡¯d hardly spoken when her throat constricted. At the same time, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system picked up traces of poison in the vicinity!

    Su Xiaoyu clutched her throat, unable to speak; she next grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand to plead for help. The detox system had already determined that Su Xiaoyu had been afflicted with Mute Poison! The terrifying fact about this toxin was that its effects would be permanent if not cured within the length of time it took to burn one incense stick! Han Yunxi immediately took out an antidote prepared by the detox system from her medical pouch and had Su Xiaoyu swallow it. But the girl was just starting to feel better when her legs gave out and sent her falling to her knees.

    Another poison!

    This time, it was one that attacked the shins. Detoxification had to be done immediately to prevent the victim from being permanently crippled. Once again, the detox system threw out another antidote. This time, the cure wasn¡¯t ingested, but applied directly to the knees for it to take effect.

    ¡°Sit down and pull up your pant legs!¡± Han Yunxi said immediately.

    Su Xiaoyu saw Han Yunxi¡¯s solemn expression and instantly did as she was told. But while Han Yunxi was applying the antidote, Su Xiaoyu suddenly burst into tears for no reason as fresh blood came leaking from the corner of her lips. Finally, Han Yunxi lost her temper and sprang to her feet.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, don¡¯t you understand that children¡¯s words carry no harm? You actually used such severe poisons against her?¡±

    Naturally, all of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s poisons came from Gu Qi Sha. The man chuckled and replied, ¡°Children¡¯s words carry no harm? Do you take her for some three-year old?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him and went back to treating Su Xiaoyu¡¯s poisons. But Gu Qi Sha insisted on using more poisons. As soon as Han Yunxi caught the scent of toxins in the air, she said coldly, ¡°Enough already!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha darted a nce at the white-robed figure in the pavilion before he grinned. ¡°As long as she apologizes.¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡± Su Xiaoyu snapped back. She¡¯d only be suffering losses by apologizing after so many poisons. But as soon as she finished speaking, more blood trickled out of her mouth.

    Han Yunxi handed her another antidote and pushed Su Xiaoyu behind her. She stared frostily at Gu Qi Sha and said, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend is not only superb at medicine, but formidable in the poison arts as well! Really, how unexpected!¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen the man get any closer to Su Xiaoyu before poisoning her in an instant. His dosage had been very exact, a true testament to his skills. From what she understood, few could match such abilities in Cloud Realm Continent. Jun Yixie would count as one person, while Gu Qishao was another.

    ¡°Poisons and medicine are of one family, hehe,¡± Gu Qi Sha acknowledged his skills openly, though he stopped his attacks. He¡¯d gotten heated up and revealed his poison skills on the spur of the moment. That really was a mistake!

    He tried to change the topic, but Han Yunxi would have none of it. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend couldn¡¯t have been expelled from Medical City for secretly studying the poison arts, could you?¡±

    Han Yunxi had never been able to figure out why Medical City had been willing to lose such a talented person like Pill Fiend. Just how heavy were his transgressions to force the medical academy to drive him out? Did he vite one of their taboos and get involved with the Poison Sect? Medicine and poisons mighte from one family, but his poison skills were atypical.

    Gu Qi Sha just smiled, but a sinister look shed through his eyes. ¡°Noment!¡±

    He had originally nned to make a row with Han Yunxi by humiliating Su Xiaoyu as an excuse, but he refused to continue the topic any further. Now he turned to walk away with Han Yunxi hastily chasing after him while beating around the bush. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, do you understand poisons as well?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t answer, so Han Yunxi grinned and tried, ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about knowing the poison arts. Share a little, we can learn from each other by exchanging views?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha still remained mute, forcing Han Yunxi to chase after him some more. Sometimes he sped up, sometimes he slowed down, sometimes he turned to cast her a nce. asionally he even burst out intoughter, but he refused to speak. In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes the pair looked like they were nothing short of flirting! His eyes narrowed dangerously as his gaze turned intense. The temperatures around him began to plummet. He picked up the cup of Red South Peak he¡¯d prepared ahead of time and threw it out without warning. Heaven knows how much strength he used, but the teacup went flying like an arrow straight for Gu Qi Sha¡¯s face.

    He was ready to sit down and have a long talk with the man over Red South Peak tea, but now he¡¯d rather cut to the chase and knock off Gu Qi Sha¡¯s face mask immediately! Gu Qi Sha sensed dangering his way first, so he swerved to the side. Han Yunxi automatically followed after him, cing her in the path of the tea cup. When she saw the flying object approaching her face, she froze in shock. In panic, Long Feiye was going to shatter the cup with another weapon when Gu Qi Sha beat him to it and simply kicked it out of the way!

    He chuckled and turned to Long Feiye. ¡°Who¡¯s blowing their top so early this morning?¡±

    Han Yunxi was too preupied with Gu Qi Sha¡¯s poison arts to realize she looked like she was flirting with him by chasing him all over the garden. Now she simply looked befuddled at Long Feiye. He really does have a short fuse. Why did he call Gu Qi Sha over for tea in the first ce?

    A silent Long Feiye simply threw another cup of tea at Gu Qi Sha¡¯s face. This time, he flipped out of the way andnded on a nearby tree. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, are you sure you asked this old fellow over for tea today?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. What, you don¡¯t dare to drink the tea?¡± Long Feiye countered as he sent out another teacup. Gu Qi Sha immediately caught it in his hands. Both of them were skilled martial artists, so not a single drop of tea spilled out of the seven-parts full teacup between his fingers.

    Not everyone had a pte as sensitive as Long Feiye¡¯s to distinguish between different types of tea. Gu Qi Sha only knew he was holding a type of red tea.1 After testing it for poisons, he slowly sipped at the cup. Just when he thought the vor was familiar, Long Feiye approached him with the teapot in hand.

    ¡°How is the taste?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Gu Qi Sha felt that something was off, but kept a strong front as he jumped off the tree. ¡°Give me another cup.¡±

    As Long Feiye poured the tea, he remarked, ¡°The Celestial Fragrance Tea ntation has Red South Peak. Last time, you drank some at Pill Fiend Valley as well. What, you¡¯re not familiar with this tea?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eyes turned cold as his stance grew guarded. By their side, Han Yunxi had no way to sense the growing tension between the men, but finally realized that Gu Qi Sha had served them Red South Peak at his home as well. No wonder she felt it was familiar. Long Feiye had long sealed off the Celestial Fragrance Tea ntation, so he had ownership of all the Red South Peak there as well. It wasn¡¯t sold publicly, so had Gu Qishao started selling another batch from a different location?

    Or was it...

    Han Yunxi was still puzzling it out when Chu Xifeng suddenly rushed into the courtyard. ¡°Your Highness, a guest requests your audience!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bother asking who it was. ¡°I¡¯m not meeting them.¡±

    That left Chu Xifeng in an awkward spot. He hesitated a bit before drawing closer to murmur something by Long Feiye¡¯s ear. Whatever he said made his master¡¯s expression shift. Then he turned to Han Yunxi and said mildly, ¡°Wait in the pavilion, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±

    So speaking, he hurried off as if to take care of some emergency. Once he left, Han Yunxi summoned a servant girl. ¡°Wait on His Excellency Pill Fiend well.¡±

    It had to be someone extraordinary who could ask for an audience at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Moreover, Chu Xifeng had looked so anxious that the visitor must be an unusual case. At the very least, it was someone the Duke of Qin had to give face to. Just who could that person be? Did they have urgent business? Filled with curiosity, Han Yunxi secretly went to find out herself. Gu Qi Sha cast a doubtful look at his teacup before aplicated look flickered across his eyes. Then he went to secretly stalk Han Yunxi as well.

    But once Han Yunxi reached the guest hall, the first thing she saw was a girl standing extremely close to Long Feiye. And she was none other than the long missing Western Zhou princess, Duanmu Yao!

    1. red tea (¼t²è) £­ hongcha, note that in Chinese, ¡°red tea¡± actually refers to ck tea leaves. Red South Peak, in short, is a type of ck tea despite the ¡°red¡± in its name.

 Chapter 482: Extremely sour

    Chapter 482: Extremely sour

    Duanmu Yao had appeared!

    After being abandoned by the Western Zhou emperor, Duanmu Yao had hidden away in the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. But she seemed to have spent the past half year rather well. She possessed heavenly looks to begin and was just a bit thin, but now looked like she¡¯d put on some meat. Add that to the long dress that exposed part of her supple chest and she made quite the full-figured beauty.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes noticed Duanmu Yao¡¯s sword first, resting in an ice-blue scabbard. It had the same style and make as Long Feiye¡¯s own sword. Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t carry any weapons as Western Zhou¡¯s princess, but now the sword by her waist signified that she¡¯d broken all ties with the imperial family to be a member of the jianghu. Han Yunxi knew that Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye were both closed door disciples of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect head. Each of them possessed top-tier swordsmanship.

    From this angle, all she could see was Long Feiye¡¯s back and Duanmu Yao¡¯s smiling face. The love in her eyes was obvious, and their conversation hushed and indistinct. Han Yunxi looked on in silence and felt her heart grow ufortable at the sight. She assumed that Long Feiye had rushed here because of some emergency that was inconvenient to tell her, which was why he told her to wait in the gardens. She had chosen to sneak over just to take a look without going in, afraid that she¡¯d disturb him.

    But she never thought his visitor would be Duanmu Yao!

    Long Feiye had already exined to her that he¡¯d promised his master to protect Duanmu Yao until she turned eighteen. A master for one day equated to a master for a lifetime, so a master¡¯s orders werew. Han Yunxi understood that, but why hadn¡¯t Long Feiye told her directly that Duanmu Yao wasing today? Why did he make her wait in the gardens instead? Now that she was here, why did he have to cover things up even if it was some sort of emergency?

    While Han Yunxi was feeling depressed, Long Feiye suddenly bent over. Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao drew closer to whisper in his ear.

    Long Feiye!

    A furious Han Yunxi immediately stalked inside and grabbed Long Feiye by the arm. Mildly, she said, ¡°Your Highness, why haven¡¯t you called for any tea now that Princess Yao is here?¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes glittered with coldughter as they swept past Han Yunxi. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Martial brother, we haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he gently patted Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Go prepare some tea and snacks.¡±

    Things like that were supposed to be done by the servants. The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had plenty of hired help, but Long Feiye had obviously brought this up so he could send Han Yunxi away. Just what kind of secret business did Duanmu Yao have to keep her in the dark? And why did she have to whisper it in his ear?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to go, but she relented after Long Feiye softly stroked her hand. She pulled him to her side and drew close to his ear as if whispering sweet nothings, but all she did was give him a puff of air!

    ¡°Mm, go on,¡± Long Feiye said as he suddenly turned stiff.

    It was an extremely provoking sight to Duanmu Yao, but she held her temper in check. She had finally found a chance toe down the mountain, so she wasn¡¯t going to screw everything up now! As she stared at Han Yunxi, the other woman ignored her with her chin raised high. She elegantly left the room without sparing her a single nce. There was no way Han Yunxi would lose her self-confidence in front of this girl. But her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim once she left the building.

    Long Feiye, just how many more steps remain between us?

    Her recent days had passed by so warmly that she almost thought she¡¯d finished her 100-steps journey.

    I still don¡¯t know so many things about you, the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, and the Tang n. I¡¯ve never asked you, but are you never nning to tell me, either? If I insist on knowing one day, will you tell me then?

    Han Yunxi really did go to prepare the tea and snacks without another nce back. By the time she returned, Long Feiye was already sitting in the host¡¯s seat with Duanmu Yao in a guest chair. She stopped speaking as soon as Han Yunxi came in, as if afraid that she¡¯d overhear. Undoubtedly, she was showing off her strength to her via silence.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind the quiet. She arranged the snacks neatly on the table before striding up to Long Feiye and offering him a pastry. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t like pastries, especially the sweet kinds this woman seemed to prefer. Every time they went out for tea, he¡¯d always rejected her snacks until she stopping offering them. But now...

    Long Feiye nced at the translucent, soft pudding before him and felt a little helpless. Thus, he epted the dish and took a bite. It was enough to wake him up immediately.

    So sour! It¡¯s sour beyond belief!

    ¡°Does Your Highness dislike it? Then let¡¯s try another one.¡± Han Yunxi quickly picked another pastry and presented it to Long Feiye. He gave her an innocent look before epting it with another bite. This time he nearly spat it up. It was extremely sour, enough to make his teeth ache.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like this one either?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Long Feiye felt both powerless and a rising urge tough. How could a woman like this exist? It made him both love her and hate her! Both of the snacks she¡¯d offered him werepletely sour. Without a doubt, she was warning him that she¡¯d kicked over an entire jar¡¯s worth of vinegar¡ªshe was jealous!

    He didn¡¯t answer her question, but silently finished off both of the overly-sour snacks. Seeing this, Han Yunxi felt distressed instead of satisfied, and quickly poured him some tea. Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t take the sight anymore and stood up with a serious voice. ¡°Martial brother, can we leave now?¡±

    Leave? Where are they going?

    Han Yunxi sent Long Feiye multiple questioning nces, but he only murmured back, ¡°Be good and stay at the estate. Don¡¯t run about, I¡¯ll be back after a few days.¡±

    There were plenty of things that Han Yunxi never asked, waiting for him to tell her instead. But she couldn¡¯t hold back this time. ¡°Where are you going with her? Did something happen?¡±

    Long Feiye avoided the question. ¡°I¡¯ll return in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi paused, before she said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, take me with you, won¡¯t you?¡±

    But it was then that Duanmu Yao urged in a slightly coquettish tone, ¡°Martial brother, let¡¯s hurry up and gooo!¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at Long Feiye, her eyes shining not with pleading, but with hope. Pleading and hope were twopletely different things! She liked him, but she¡¯d never demand anything from him. She only had expectations and desires.

    ¡°Your Highness, I want to go,¡± she said honestly.

    But Long Feiye ended up disappointing her. He stroked her hair as always and murmured, ¡°Be good and stay here. Don¡¯t run about and keep your distance from Gu Qi Sha.¡±

    Then he stood up and left with Duanmu Yao...

    Han Yunxi sat down silently in a chair until Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao¡¯s forms faded into the distance. Then she touched the ce where he¡¯d stroked her hair and nked out. Her heart felt unbearably stifled, making her choked and miserable!

    So it was all my own wishful thinking. 100 steps is still far, far away.

    No matter how earth shaking his secrets might be, who could force Long Feiye to keep quiet if he didn¡¯t want to? Who was capable of stopping him from bringing her along? It seemed like she hadn¡¯t entered his world at all, but just stopped by the door.

    Outside the window, Gu Qi Sha narrowed his eyes at Han Yunxi¡¯s dejected expression. He next strode into the hall and dered openly, ¡°Lass, you were abandoned?¡±

    Han Yunxi shot him a furious re. ¡°You were eavesdropping!¡±

    ¡°This old fellow was listening in, loud and clear! I didn¡¯t hear much, so who knows what that Duanmu Yao was telling to Long Feiye¡¯s ear!¡± Gu Qi Sha said irritably.

    ¡°Telling to his ear?¡± Han Yunxi echoed.

    Gu Qi Sha¡¯s gaze turned evasive, but he said loudly, ¡°She sure stuck close to him. Aiya, it would¡¯ve been better if Princess Yao married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as a mere concubine than be some abandoned daughter now!¡±

    Han Yunxi had only paid attention to the first part of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s sentence. Her face fell before she rose to leave. Gu Qi Sha hurried after her all the way to the estate¡¯s back gates. Han Yunxi was about to leave when Chu Xifeng suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t go out when His Highness isn¡¯t around.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave him a frosty stare, causing Chu Xifeng to back up unconsciously. Her eyes were more terrifying than His Highness¡¯s at this moment¡ªsimply enough to murder! Despite this, the pageboys in charge of the doors didn¡¯t dare to open the gates. All of them stood to block her way.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Han Yunxi snapped icily.

    The various servants all shot looks at Chu Xifeng, who simply pursed his lips in silence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself. Scram!¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    The pageboys were scared out of their wits, but still didn¡¯t dare to budge. Finally, Han Yunxi took out her hidden weapons and aimed them at the servants¡¯ knees, causing them all to copse with numb legs. Chu Xifeng panicked and ran forward to block her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has orde¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re putting me under house arrest?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Xifeng cried. His Highness only said to take precautions against Gu Qi Sha, not anything else. But if esteemed wangfei leaves the estate, how are we supposed to guard against Gu Qi Sha then?

    ¡°If not, then beat it. Don¡¯t make me¨C¡±

    Chu Xifeng got out of the way before Han Yunxi even finished. He didn¡¯t want to get poisoned! If that happened, how was he supposed to follow her out? Gu Qi Sha just stood on the side andughed. When he saw Han Yunxi leave through the back door, he simply flipped over the wall to tail her. ¡°Lass, let¡¯s take a trip to Pill Fiend Pharmacy for a look! They¡¯re going to start construction on the warehouse today.¡±

    ¡°Keep your distance!¡± Han Yunxi next mounted a horse and stalked off. Naturally, Gu Qi Sha followed in hot pursuit, with Chu Xifeng secretly bringing up the rear with a crowd of hidden guards. By the time things quieted down at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and its back doors, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were both gone.

    Finally, Chu Tianyin called off his scouts.

    After the explosion in the ck market, Long Tianmo had been seeking trouble for the Chu n in front of Emperor Tianhui day after day. Chu Tianyin was supposed to devote his energies to dealing with Long Tianmo, but a secret missive from Ouyang Ningnuo let him see through Long Feiye¡¯s schemes! As long as Duanmu Yao could lead Long Feiye away, he would definitely make the man regret setting off those stores of gunpowder!

    ¡ª

    Both Gu Qi Sha and Chu Xifeng assumed that Han Yunxi would leave the city, perhaps even chase after Long Feiye herself. But after galloping around the outskirts for a bit, she turned tail and headed for the Gu Estate instead. Currently, Gu Beiyue was reading medical texts in his flower garden with Lil Thing napping by his side. But as soon as the poison beast scented its master getting closer, it jumped to its feet and cheeped at Gu Beiyue with wide eyes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle voice was like sunshine in winter, warm and soft.

    Lil Thing loved his voice to pieces. If it could die just listening to this voice alone, it¡¯d be satisfied. It cheeped a few more times before dashing towards the gates. Gu Beiyue immediately chased after him, just in time to see his steward hurrying over from the opposite direction.

    ¡°Master, esteemed wangfei has honored us with her presence! There¡¯s also a man in ck robes, he seems to be His Excellency Pill Fiend.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was caught off guard, but he felt more pleasantly surprised than anything else. His smile brightened as he said, ¡°Hurry, wee them inside.¡±

 Chapter 483: So, Imperial Physician Gu knows how to joke

    Chapter 483: So, Imperial Physician Gu knows how to joke

    The gates of the Gu Estate were shut tight for most of the year. Rarely had they opened to show in any guests. Gu Beiyue had a high status at court, but lived alone and kept himself aloof from politics. He hadn¡¯t made any friends in the pce and didn¡¯t even have a single acquaintance. Plenty of influential bigwigs and toadies at court had tried to court his friendship and even tried to pressure him but the Gu Estate gates remained closed to them all. Imperial Physician Gu would always tell them to ask the Imperial Physician Courtyard instead.

    Today, he opened the gates himself to wee in Han Yunxi. Naturally, she had no idea about any of those other details. She had only assumed that Gu Beiyue was being courteous. The doctor did greet her with utmost respect and greeted her with a bow as soon as the doors were open.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei has honored us with your presence. Excuse me for noting out to meet you, this official is at fault.¡±

    ¡°Excused!¡± Han Yunxi was long used to Gu Beiyue¡¯s ways. She shot a nce at Gu Qi Sha next and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leave yet?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Go where?¡± Gu Qi Sha feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu doesn¡¯t wee you,¡± Han Yunxi answered bluntly.

    ¡°Aiyo, esteemed wangfei, go find His Highness Duke of Qin since he¡¯s the one who abandoned you. Don¡¯t pile all your temper on me instead,¡± Gu Qi Sha sighed helplessly. His mouth was so sharp, it was no wonder Han Yunxi disliked him so.

    Her fuming expression grew sullen as soon as she heard his words. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spewing?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha turned serious. ¡°Lass, this old fellow isn¡¯t joking when I say that Long Feiye¡¯s a no-good rascal.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re not?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how he and that little junior sister of his¡ª¡±

    ¡°His Highness only had urgent business with his master, that¡¯s all,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted. ¡°If you keep bbing rubbish, be careful I don¡¯t poison your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± Gu Qi Sha gave a cold, sarcasticugh. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is just so tolerant!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the no-good rascal!¡± Han Yunxi blurted back. When she was feeling stubborn, she insisted on defending Long Feiye proudly to the end despite all her depression! Conflicts between a husband and wife should be resolved in private without outsiders meddling in!

    Gu Qi Sha seemed to lose his temper. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, I actually sold thest portion of the antidote to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the winds are high outside the gates,¡± Gu Beiyue interrupted their argument. ¡°Pleasee inside.¡±

    How could there be high winds in the middle of summer? But this was enough to calm Han Yunxi down. She knew it wasn¡¯t decent to argue and shout in front of the gates.

    ¡°Bar his way!¡± she said before stepping inside. Of course Gu Qi Sha made to follow, but Gu Beiyue hastened to block his way.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Qi Sha barked.

    Gu Beiyue maintained his warm and pleasant smile as he dropped his voice. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, what is the matter with esteemed wangfei?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha was nning to flip over the wall, but instead he found Gu Beiyue¡¯s reaction unexpected. ¡°The hell it has to do with you?¡±

    Gu Beiyue simply pretended not to hear him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the ns for Pill Fiend Pharmacy. This one has brought it up with esteemed wangfei before to have you oversee the matters of the warehouse. I don¡¯t know if Your Excellency has reviewed the ns yet?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who suggested those other modifications?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked.

    ¡°Exactly so. Compared to Your Excellency Pill Fiend, this one is only a beginner in the field. My inadequacies must have incurred ridicule from Your Excellency.¡±

    As Gu Beiyue continued speaking in an even-tempered tone, Han Yunxi had already entered the building. Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t realize that Gu Beiyue was stalling for time and simply gave a coldugh. ¡°You have quite some skills of your own! Why didn¡¯t you go back to the medical academy? Based on your grandfather¡¯s connections and your current skills alone, you¡¯d have to be at least a sixth-rank doctor by now, yes?¡±

    ¡°This one won¡¯t hide it from Your Excellency, but I¡¯m...not very interested in the medical academy,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured back.

    Gu Qi Sha had never thought much of Gu Beiyue, but he saw him in a new light after these words. In his eyes, any doctor with no interest in the medical academy was a good physician! Heughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts! This old fellow likes you!¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled mildly and started talking about the medical academy with Gu Qi Sha. After a while, he added, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, the winds are high outside the gates. Pleasee inside.¡±

    Like that, Gu Qi Sha entered the Gu estate on perfectly justified grounds. By now, Lil Thing had already led Han Yunxi to the Gu Estate¡¯s flower gardens. She hade here once in the past, but it was all in a rush. She never expected Gu Beiyue to have so many medicinal nts growing in his own home. All of them had medical properties and flowers of their own. Right now, it was the middle of summer, so flowers of all colors filled the air with a faint medicinal scent. The stone pathways, grass, flowering shrubs and shady trees all made for a peaceful and beautiful sight. Even the more irritated soul would surely feel soothed in such gentle surroundings.

    Han Yunxi finally understood why Lil Thing ran over here day after day. She sat down on a swing beneath a tree and began to rock back and forth. A long timeter, she finally exhaled and released her pent up feelings. Soon she felt much better. Actually, she had no idea why she¡¯de to the Gu Estate in the first ce. She only wanted to leave the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for a while to blow off some steam. Aside from Gu Beiyue¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t know where else to go in the capital.

    Of course, the peace didn¡¯tst long before Gu Qi Sha¡¯s voice came drifting over. ¡°Heheh, using medicinal nts as flowers. Imperial Physician Gu, you¡¯ve quite the refined taste!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯tpare to Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s flowering fields,¡± Gu Beiyue replied modestly.

    ¡°Heheh, your ce is too in. Tomorrow this old fellow will give you a few more beautiful flowers so you¡¯ll have spring colors all year round!¡± Gu Qi Sha seemed to be in a good mood.

    Han Yunxi knew that it was impossible for Gu Beiyue to keep Gu Qi Sha out, but she never expected the two men to hit it off instead. As she swung in her swing, she watched them walk closer.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official feels that a few ces in the Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s ns needed modifications. Since His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s dropped by as well, this official brought them up to him.¡± Gu Beiyue exined why he let Gu Qi Sha in. Han Yunxi was toozy to drive the man out again, so she simply swung silently on the swing.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official has prepared tea and snacks. Pleasee inside the rooms,¡± Gu Beiyue said next.

    Han Yunxi was feeling calm until the words ¡®tea and snacks¡¯ made her gloomy again. ¡°No need for tea,¡± she said mildly. ¡°Water will do.¡±

    Anyone else might have asked her why, but Gu Beiyue simply ordered his servant to rece the tea and snacks with clear water. The three of them settled down to sit in a pavilion. Anyone else might have asked Han Yunxi why she decided to drop by, but Gu Beiyue simply asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did you bring the ns with you?¡±

    Han Yunxi was worried that Gu Beiyue would ask her questions after Gu Qi Sha rambled about Long Feiye and his junior sister at the gates. But it was much less awkward for the man to think she was here for the ns instead. She looked over unhappily at Gu Qi Sha and said, ¡°Where are the ns?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha had been nning to sow discord between thess and Long Feiye by revealing the secrets of the antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison. But seeing her less angry now made him reluctant to pursue the issue. He took out the ns and spread them out on the table. The paper was covered with multiple handwritten notes from Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qi Sha.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, take a look over here. This one believes that we should change the ns a bit. If we expand this section, it¡¯ll be better,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunxi might not be angry anymore, but she was still in low spirits. She only nced at the spot Gu Beiyue had indicated before she asked, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, what do you think?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha examined the area for a bit before nodding seriously. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then change it,¡± Han Yunxi muttered listlessly. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qi Sha pointed out a few more ces, but Han Yunxi¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve. In fact, she even seemed to be drifting off. Gu Beiyue darted intermittent nces at Han Yunxi before he simply changed the topic.

    ¡°A few days ago I heard a cold joke1 from the pce. It was very funny, shall I share it with you two for your amusement?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but Gu Qi Sha spoke up. ¡°What kind of joke?¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a bear. He said, ¡®it¡¯s so, so cold! It¡¯s so, so cold!¡¯¡± Gu Beiyue replied seriously.

    ¡°And then?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked.

    ¡°And then that was it, haha!¡± Gu Beiyueughed.

    Gu Qi Sha was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s funny, right? Haha!¡± Gu Beiyue was stillughing.

    Who would have ever expected the gentle and warm head imperial physician, ever considerate of proper etiquette, would know how to joke andugh to his heart¡¯s content? Gu Qi Sha just rolled his eyes, but Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t stopughing uncontrobly.

    Finally, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°That joke¡¯s not a bit cold. I know one that¡¯s colder.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t interested, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression was filled with expectation. ¡°Really? This official shall listen with respectful attention.¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi bolstered her spirits and said seriously, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a pr bear sitting all alone on the ice. He was so bored that he started pulling his hairs for fun. One hair...two hairs...three hairs...until he was left with no hairs at all.¡±

    She stopped speaking after that.

    ¡°And then?¡± Gu Beiyue asked curiously.

    ¡°Guess!¡± Han Yunxi purposely kept him in suspense.

    Gu Beiyue only shook his head. ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°And then he cried out...it¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start at her words, while Han Yunxi burst intoughter. His stunned expression only made herugh harder. ¡°It¡¯s a really cold joke, isn¡¯t it? Hahaha!¡±

    Gu Beiyue kept his dumbfounded expression even as his eyes sparkled with warmth. The so-called ¡®cold joke¡¯ wasn¡¯t meant to make other peopleugh, but to amuse oneself instead. Oftentimes the joker wouldugh even louder than their listeners.

    Gu Qi Sha seriously didn¡¯t find either of the jokes funny at all. But after he saw Han Yunxiughing so, he pretended to shiver and shake. ¡°So cold, so cold! You¡¯re freezing this old fellow to death, hehe!¡± Finally, he added, ¡°This old fellow will join in as well! Once upon a time, there was a eunuch. Guess what he had below him?¡±

    Han Yunxi thought it over for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you guess!¡± Gu Qi Sha said.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t say anything, so Han Yunxi asked quizzically, ¡°It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s nothing else?¡±

    Gu Beiyue suppressed his chuckle at that, while Gu Qi Shaughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re a genius!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t catch on right away. She thought it over carefully and tried again, ¡°Once upon a time there was a eunuch that had...nothing else below him?¡±2

    Seeing her perplexed expression, Gu Qi Shaughed hard enough to make his stomach hurt. ¡°HahaHAH!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi got the joke. She picked up the ns and hit Gu Qi Sha with them ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± When she looked at Gu Beiyue, she only saw that he was holding back hisughter and had gotten the punchline long ago.

    Fine, this time she couldn¡¯t helpughing as well. Really, Gu Qi Sha had made a clever turn of phrase with that sentence. Just like that, her depression evaporation in a cloud of merriment without her noticing a thing.

    But while all of them were enjoying themselves, Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression suddenly nched. In the next instant, Gu Qi Sha pulled Han Yunxi into his arms at the same time a rain of arrows poured in from all directions!

    Assassins had arrived!

    1. cold joke (ÀäÐ¦»°) ¨C lengxiaohua, jokes that aren¡¯t designed to make the listenerugh out loud, but amusing either in an ironic, sarcastic, or possibly punny way.

    2. eunuch...below him (Ì«¼àÏÂÃæ...Ã»ÓÐÁË) ¨C taijian xiamian meiyoule, to put it bluntly, HYX just said that the eunuch didn¡¯t have anything on his lower half, which is true because all eunuchs have been castrated.

 Chapter 484: Unexpected turncoats

    Chapter 484: Unexpected turncoats

    There were assassins!

    Neither Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, nor Gu Qi Sha had expected killers to target them here. There was no more time to consider it twice because the arrows came fast and furious. Gu Qi Shapletely ignored Gu Beiyue to focus on Han Yunxi¡¯s safety. He shielded her with his body, one hand flinging up his cloak as a shield while the other unsheathed his sword to deflect the iing arrows. At the same time, sounds ofbat broke out from beyond the walls. Most likely, the guards who had tailed Han Yunxi were now fighting against enemies, too.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue! Protect Gu Beiyue!¡± Despite her rm, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t forget the imperial physician who didn¡¯t know martial arts. No matter whether the assassins were targeting her or Gu Qi Sha this time, Gu Beiyue was still an innocent bystander! It was impossible for her to break free of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s grasp under these circumstances, however. Even breathing became difficult, much less trying to see what was going on. Still, the endless swooshing of arrows and the ng of their points against Gu Qi Sha¡¯s sword was enough to make a sizable din. She knew the situation was bad. There had to be at least a hundred archers around them. But Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know a speck of martial arts, so even a single arrow would be enough to take his life!

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, save Gu Beiyue!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, I¡¯m begging you, save Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t usually cry, but now she wasing close to tears.

    Fortunately, Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t been hurt because Lil Thing was shielding him from harm. It was a lot faster than Gu Qi Sha, its tiny body darting around Gu Beiyue¡¯s form like a streak of white as it bit through the arrows raining down on him. Their fallen fragments formed a circle around his feet.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t wrong with her guess. They really were surrounded by archers on all sides. Moreover, their assants were using a rare make of crossbow to attack them. In the world of archery, bows and crossbows differed. Regr bows shot arrows using a parabolic curve with a hand pulling back the string. Without adequate stamina and power, it was impossible for the user to shoot their arrows very far or quickly, or for long periods of time. Crossbows, on the other hand, were different. They had a smaller curve and could be shot only using one hand. What they relied on was mechanical energy, and their arrows traveled in a straight line for farther distances. The explosive force behind each shot was immense, as was their killing strength. Compared to the long and slender bows, arrows shot from a crossbow were much harder to dodge. One crossbow could stand in for the killing strength of ten regr bows.

    It was unclear how many archers had hidden themselves around Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard, but their arrows really did fall like rain upon the trio. When Gu Beiyue heard Han Yunxi¡¯s cries, his eyes turned inexpressibly gentle. Their current dangerous circumstances didn¡¯t affect him at all, but neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Qi Sha noticed anything peculiar about his state of being. Gu Qi Sha was wholly focused on blocking the iing arrows but kept getting distracted by Han Yunxi.

    Finally he lost his patience and cried, ¡°That poison beast of yours is shielding him, so he¡¯s not going to die! But you¡¯ve nearly talked this old fellow to death, so be quiet!¡±

    Poison beast?

    Lil Thing!

    Han Yunxi finally remembered its existence. Her heart sank back in her chest. With Lil Thing¡¯s skills, Gu Beiyue should be perfectly protected. Instead of shutting up, however, she cried, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, take me away, quick!¡±

    If she and Gu Qi Sha could leave the Gu Estate, Gu Beiyue should be safe. The sudden onught could only mean that their enemies had prepared ahead of time. There was no way they¡¯d let them off so easily.

    ¡°Where to? It¡¯s safest here, the imperial guards will show up eventually if this keeps up. Motherf***er, even Long Feiye¡¯s guards aren¡¯t enough to beat them back. Just how many of them are there? This old fellow¡¯s having trouble holding out!¡± Gu Qi Sha spoke the truth.

    Chu Xifeng should¡¯ve followed Han Yunxi out with his guards publicly to protect her. If even he was having trouble, then the enemy¡¯s preparations must have been extremely thorough. There had to be plenty of archers and assassins hidden in wait. Under these circumstances, their only hopeid in reinforcements from the imperial guards. Something this big would never escape their notice. As soon as the capital¡¯s soldiers arrived, they wouldn¡¯t have trouble surviving.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi could only relent. She was still anxious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything else in this situation. Even poisons and hidden weapons wouldn¡¯t help her now. If only I knew how to fight with a sword. Then things would be much better!

    She thought of Long Feiye then and wondered where he¡¯d gone with Duanmu Yao. What are they doing now? Why did he disappear now of all times?

    In the midst of the chaos, one single arrow pierced through the crowd and straight into Gu Qi Sha¡¯s shoulder. It narrowly missed Han Yunxi, who was still hidden within his cloak! The arrow had hit the same shoulder that Long Feiye stabbed in the past, but Gu Qi Sha only acted like nothing had happened and kept dodging more arrows. Nestled within his embrace, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t see or feel a thing.

    Gu Beiyue furrowed his eyes at the sight. The tiny flying dagger hidden in his palm began to reveal itself, but its owner still held back on using it in the end. Lil Thing paused in reaction to the shot, but it was this moment of inattention that caused yet another arrow to sink into Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder this time, sending out a fresh spray of blood!

    Gu Qi Sha was dressed in ck robes, so no one could tell he was bleeding, but Gu Beiyue was dressed in white. His wound was starkly obvious against the pale cloth, blood pouring from the injury. This particr arrow was stranger than the rest; Heaven only knows where it¡¯d came from. It was hard to block! This time, it was Gu Qi Sha who got distracted, causing two more arrows to sink into his back. He spat up blood from the wounds but remained indifferent, using all his stamina to block the rest of the projectiles. It was as if he wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    In contrast, Lil Thing gave a cheep of rm at Gu Beiyue¡¯s wound. It didn¡¯t dare pause any longer, but flew into action to dart around Gu Beiyue once more as a white, streaking shield. Now it was thoroughly incensed, squeaking angrily as it wished it could bite all the archers to death.

    But there was no helping it. With so many arrows attacking them all at once, their only choice was to beat their opponents¡¯ speeds and block the weapons first before they hit. When Han Yunxi heard Lil Thing squeaking so, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s happened to Imperial Physician Gu?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t affected by his injuries, but his body shook minutely at Han Yunxi words. He suddenly asked, ¡°Lass, why aren¡¯t you worried about me?¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt like she¡¯d heard his voice somewhere before. She was about to ask him when Chu Xifeng¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you alright?!¡±

    Chu Xifeng was severely injured, but he still braved a mob of enemies to dash into the courtyard. Both him and his guards had been ambushed and overwhelmed, thus allowing the archers to slip sessfully into the courtyard. Their enemies had not only brought along archers, but mercenaries to target their guards. Chu Xifeng had killed through ten of the hired killers before he made it inside. He dodged a slew of arrows to head for the pavilion, but was soon blocked by a high-level expert dressed in ck robes and a face mask. As he struck out with his sword, Chu Xifeng had no choice but to retreat. Soon enough, he was fighting with his new assant.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by Chu Xifeng¡¯s shout. Meanwhile, Gu Qi Sha had recovered his calm. He didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d almost forgotten to change his voice just then, either.

    That was a close call!

    The rain of arrows was fierce to begin with, but now their numbers were increasing. As the onught intensified, the trio and one poison beast were reaching their limits. If the number of arrows exceeded their ability to block them all, then they¡¯d be shot to death or die of exhaustion! What they desperately needed now were reinforcements!

    Finally, Gu Qi Sha lost his temper. ¡°Is that cur of an emperor raising rice buckets for soldiers? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?!¡±

    It would¡¯ve been better if he kept quiet, because the arrows came even faster at his deration. Meanwhile, the masked assassin had kicked Chu Xifeng to the ground; fortunately he still had enough strength to climb to his feet.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, hold on! They¡¯ve already gone to send for help, the imperial guards will arrive very soon!¡± Chu Xifeng shouted back.

    Gu Qi Sha could only grit his teeth and continue to endure. His martial arts skills really weren¡¯t all that spectacr. When he turned his back to Gu Beiyue, thetter couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath! There were a total of five arrows sticking out of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s back, all of them pouring fresh blood. In the midst of his astonishment, Gu Beiyue furrowed his brows to look closer at the fresh blood before he seemed to realize something. His expression gradually grew solemn.

    Atst, when Gu Qi Sha was about to give out, the imperial guards arrived! The group inside the courtyard had no idea what was going on beyond the walls, but the sounds of fighting stopped before they realized the guards were here. The ck-robed assassin fighting Chu Xifeng abruptly back away and shouted, ¡°Disperse!¡±

    Immediately, the rain of arrows lessened by half. The assassin himself fled with them, leaving Chu Xifeng to knock away stray arrows as he rushed to Gu Qi Sha¡¯s aid in the pavilion. Soon enough, less and less arrows came at them. The sounds of de against arrow grew weaker as well, while thebat noises outside the courtyard intensified. It looked like the imperial guards were now dealing with the stragglers amongst the archers. Gu Qi Sha stopped holding onto Han Yunxi so tightly, allowing her to breathe in some fresh air. She looked at Gu Beiyue and Lil Thing, then at all the arrows on the ground, and gasped in relief.

    It felt like everything that had happened just then was only a nightmare.

    Once everything grew still, Lil Thing flopped onto the table and panted for breath, nearly dead from exhaustion. Chu Xifeng stood paralyzed in a corner, his body stiff from all his wounds. Gu Qi Sha still kept a tight grip on Han Yunxi until she struggled free with effort. Aside from Gu Beiyue, who was still studying Gu Qi Sha¡¯s blood from a distance, everyone else was still suffering from fear in hindsight as they recovered from the shock.

    At this moment, the head of the imperial guards entered the courtyard with a team of archers in tow and appeared before Han Yunxi. This wasn¡¯t Mu Qingwu, but another youngmander. He didn¡¯t go any closer, but stopped outside the pavilion and fell to his knees. ¡°This soldier waste to the rescue, may esteemed wangfei mete punishment!¡±

    He might have knelt down, but none of the archers behind him did.

    Han Yunxi was just wondering how strange that was when Chu Xifeng bellowed, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, be careful! It¡¯s a trick!¡±

    He¡¯d barely spoken when the kneeling man waved his hand. All of the archers leveled their crossbows and aimed at Han Yunxi! Nobody expected the reinforcements they held out for to be turncoats. Gu Beiyue was about to throw himself in front of the archers when Gu Qi Sha pulled Han Yunxi into his arms and turned his back to the attackers!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Countless arrows buried themselves in his back. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even need to prompt him before he fled from the courtyard!

    The imperial guards had turned against them, so they had to leave this dangerous ce!

 Chapter 485: This fellow wonâ€™t die

    Chapter 485: This fellow won¡¯t die

    Gu Qi Sha used his back as a shield while escaping with Han Yunxi in tow. But none of the archers gave chase, choosing to encircle Chu Xifeng and Gu Beiyue instead.

    What¡¯s going on now?

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a trap! Esteemed wangfei¡¯s in danger!¡± Chu Xifeng immediately realized the implications. These people were here to keep them in ce, both to silence them as witnesses as well as prevent news of the revolting guards from spreading. There had be snares in ce outside the Gu Estate just waiting to catch Gu Qi Sha!

    This entire plot was...upromising! Ruthless!

    Judging from the current situation, Chu Xifeng was quite certain that Duanmu Yao¡¯s sudden reappearance couldn¡¯t be a coincidence either. She was probably sent to intentionally lure Long Feiye away. It was very possible that Chu Tianyin had been the mastermind behind the entire thing, but Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t understand how he managed to get Tianning¡¯s imperial guards on his side as well.

    The youngmander rose to his feet and said coldly, ¡°Guard Chu, you never expected a day like this, did you?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think killing the two of us will cover up your misdeeds? Are you taking His Highness Duke of Qin for an imbecile?¡± Chu Xifeng was equally chilly.

    ¡°My master...isn¡¯t an idiot, either!¡± the youngmanderughed as he backed away, intending to have his archers shoot. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes iced over as he prepared to make a move, but¡ªa sword suddenly came flying into the courtyard and stabbed through the youngmander¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Impudent thing!¡±

    Very soon, Mu Qingwu arrived on the scene andnded next to the youngmander. He viciously pulled out his weapon and kicked at the corpse, before turning to say with a voice full of worry, ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, Guard Chu, where¡¯s esteemed wangfei?¡±

    Mu Qingwu had been spending the past few days with the crown prince at the ck market collecting evidence from the ruins. He had juste back to hear news of amotion breaking out at the Gu Estate, and had led his troops over here. The whole way over, he found out the details of what had happened and came as quick as he could. But he ran into an ambush by a group of ck-robed assassins hidden next to the gates. His guards weren¡¯t for nothing though, so the assassins scattered as soon as they were exposed. The rest of the soldiers with them fled as well. While he sent orders for his men to chase them, he dashed into the courtyard himself, worried that esteemed wangfei might be in danger. But she was already gone when he arrived.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha rescued esteemed wangfei and brought her away, they were heading towards the west. There¡¯s definitely trapsid out there, hurry!¡± Chu Xifeng said anxiously.

    Both Chu Xifeng and Gu Beiyue trusted that Mu Qingwu would never be a traitor, but the youngmander who had turned against them was still a mystery. It wasn¡¯t easy to bribe the imperial guards to do something so audacious! Of course, neither men could bother thinking over that now. Saving people was more important!

    ¡°The west? I just came back from that direction. All of the assassins were still hiding in ambush when I came through. I didn¡¯t see Gu Qi Sha or esteemed wangfei!¡± Mu Qingwu cried out in panic.

    Now Chu Xifeng and Gu Beiyue were rmed as well.

    ¡°Did Gu Qi Sha fail to escape?¡± Chu Xifeng asked. If he didn¡¯t make it out of the courtyard, then those assassins would have still been waiting in hiding.

    ¡°Maybe he changed directions!¡± Gu Beiyue suggested.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, you wait here. I¡¯ll go search around the area!¡± If Gu Qi Sha hadn¡¯t fled, he¡¯d naturally return to the courtyard once he knew it was safe to. But if he changed directions midway, then things would getplicated. Heaven only knows whether he¡¯d fallen into a different trap somewhere else?

    Soon after Mu Qingwu left, a few of the Duke of Qin¡¯s wounded guards wandered in. Chu Xifeng had them keep watch while he hurried off, covered in stab wounds, to hunt for His Highness Duke of Qin. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue excused himself to rest, but as soon as he was out of view he simply vanished from sight. Even Lil Thing couldn¡¯t hope to catch him.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qi Sha and Han Yunxi had long left the Gu Estate behind them and were currently fleeing for their lives. They appeared to have headed west, but they ran into a group of archers before they even left the estate. What¡¯s more, they were armed with crossbows in both hands, making them at least twice as dangerous. Their leader was the same ck-robed assassin who had fought Chu Xifeng in the courtyard!

    In the end, Han Yunxi took an arrow that had buried itself deep into her shoulder, causing her to bleed non stop. The amount of arrows in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s body was simply unimaginable. But Gu Qi Sha was still holding on tightly to Han Yunxi now, concealing himself in the shadows of the alleyways as he ran from their pursuers. He wasn¡¯t an idiot and knew that he should head for popted areas. If anything, he¡¯d rather run straight to the pce and attract enough attention to summon the capital¡¯s troops.

    But he hadn¡¯t managed to do either before his enemies forced him into these narrownes. It was very possible that they were heading for a dead end. Meanwhile, the assassins chased them in hot pursuit, their arrows never ceasing. Gu Qi Sha held Han Yunxi with one arm as his other knocked aside random articles in the street to block the iing arrows. He tried his best to make for the roofs, but was blocked by more arrows every time, forcing him to do nothing but run forward.

    ¡°Dammnit!¡± Gu Qi Sha cursed even as he secretly admired the archers for their skill. There were simply too formidable, their shooting skills nothing short of consummate. He¡¯d been thoroughly suppressed, making it impossible for him to take control of the situation.

    ¡°Use poison!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Han Yunxi had suggested the idea, but Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t do it. The archers were keeping their distance from them and kept switching ces with each other. With the enemy concealed and themselves exposed, poisoning them would be a difficult challenge. Moreover, Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t have any hands to spare for the task! One of them was already holding Han Yunxi while the other had a sword to deflect the arrows. His concentration was wholly focused on keeping them alive, but Han Yunxi had still been shot once. He didn¡¯t have confidence in using poisons and protecting Han Yunxi at the same time. After all, all of the assassins were aiming for her. Every single one of their arrows were shot with the intent to hit Han Yunxi.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi herself had been rendered useless in this fight. She couldn¡¯t even see where the archers were, much less aim at them urately. She had released her share of poisons during their escape to attract all sorts of creatures¡ªpoison mosquito swarms, poison ants, poison spiders, etc. But none of that had any effect. This was the capital city! How could there be so many toxic beasts here? If they weren¡¯t around, it wouldn¡¯t matter no matter how much poison she used. She had already berated her so-called extraordinary poison skills over a thousand times in her head.

    Even if she had skills like Jun Yixie¡¯s master to summon the winds and poison the mists, it wouldn¡¯t do them any good now. The climate here didn¡¯t support fog in the first ce!

    Suddenly, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s body trembled. Han Yunxi¡¯s creased brows furrowed even further as she realized he¡¯d been shot again. Ever since they left the Gu Estate, she¡¯d noticed him trembling asionally. This was already the fifth or sixth time, but she had no way to see his injuries while being covered by his cloak. Still, she could guess that his back had to be covered in arrows.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, just hand me over!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Gu Qi Sha pretended that he heard nothing as he continued to flee. It had been less than two hours since they escaped the ambush at the Gu Estate, but it took massive amounts of stamina to dodge arrows and run at the same time. Furthermore, he had to carry Han Yunxi with him, thus increasing the difficulty. Though Gu Qi Sha made it seem easy, he had long resorted to existing on sheer willpower alone.

    Han Yunxi had spoken loudly, but Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t react. She knew that he was only pretending, and cried, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, hand me over to them! Did you hear me or not?¡±

    Her tone was angry. Giving her up to the enemy was the only choice, or else he¡¯d be shot dead with arrows!

    Gu Qi Sha gave a cold snort. ¡°Stupid woman, you want to seek death?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! Those ck-robed assassins all have better martial arts than you. The only reason they haven¡¯t gotten any closer to us now is because they fear our poisons. Once you hand me over, I can definitely lead them along. This is called ¡®capturing the king to catch the thieves,¡¯ get it?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Although she¡¯d been protected all this time, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been idle. She was thinking of ways to strike back against their foes.

    ¡°But what if?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked.

    ¡°What if what?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What if they just kill you outright?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked next.

    ¡°I think those people aren¡¯t here to kill me, but to kidnap me,¡± Han Yunxi replied earnestly.

    ¡°You ¡®think?¡¯ You¡¯re going to gamble with your own life?¡± Gu Qi Sha gave another cold snort.

    Han Yunxi fell silent for a long time before she said seriously, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll gamble with it this once!¡±

    ¡°This old fellow won¡¯t let you!¡± Abruptly, Gu Qi Sha grew angry and held Han Yunxi even tighter against him as if afraid that she¡¯d slip away the next second. Her face was pressed up against his chest, where she could hear his pounding heartbeats. She wanted to break free but couldn¡¯t move an inch. The wind whistled past her ears, the sound of more arrows flying by their forms. Each and every one was capable of taking a life within a second, but she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she felt safe in this embrace.

    Once again, an indescribably warmth crept into her heart, but Han Yunxi quickly recovered her wits and demanded, ¡°Gu Qi Sha, you¡¯re the one seeking death! If this goes on, you¡¯ll have no choice but to die!¡±

    She had cost him half his Pill Fiend Valley and ruined his decades-long istion, so shouldn¡¯t he hate her to death? Why was he risking his all for her sake now? Why did he want to protect her even at the cost of his own life? Even if they¡¯d agreed to cooperate, there was no need for him to prove his loyalty with his body! Han Yunxi hated Gu Qi Sha right now, because his actions made her remorseful and uneasy. She¡¯d rather he always be that wicked and evil old man.

    ¡°This old fellow won¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qi Sha dered sullenly.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure out if he was boasting, joking, or just angry with that statement. But he...really couldn¡¯t die. She could sense the stench of blood on his body growing stronger and thicker, enough to make her fear blood for the first time in her life.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, if you die, who¡¯ll save me? If you die, I¡¯ll die too!¡± Han Yunxi changed her tactics to persuade him.

    Gu Qi Sha gave a start before he snarled back, ¡°Han Yunxi, remember this. This old fellow won¡¯t die! I can¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you, I still want to live! Stop ruining us both by showing off!¡± Han Yunxi purposely turned her tone vicious.

    Gu Qi Sha ignored her and kept evading all the arrows. Soon enough, they reached the end of the alley. What awaited them was....

 Chapter 486: Lass, just repay me with your body

    Chapter 486: Lass, just repay me with your body

    The end of the alley actually led to the lively and bustling redntern district! Or to put it inly, the brothels of the city. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s solemn eyes suddenly glimmered with amusement like the stars in the sky. His eyes liked to smile, unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get to see them this time.

    ¡°Lass, we¡¯re saved!¡± he dered.

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when another arrow pierced with a frightening force into his back.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Gu Qi Sha groaned, before spitting up arge mouthful of blood. It sttered against his cloak and seeped through the fabric to drip on Han Yunxi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha...!¡± Han Yunxi cried out in rm, her pounding heart nearly stopping at the warm and sticky sensation.

    ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    His voice had grown gentler and lost much of its eerie, entric air. Instead of sounding gloomy and horrific like usual, it was warm and even had traces of jokingughter.

    So familiar! Han Yunxi gave a start, forgetting all about their dangerous situation as she stiffened in his arms. More arrows followed in their wake, but Gu Qi Sha led Han Yunxi out of the alley without the slightest hesitation. Their sudden appearance disturbed quite a bit of people in the streets.

    ¡°Murder! Murderers are afoot!¡± Gu Qi Sha shouted as he ran. Although this part of the capital was quite far from city center and was closer to the gates leading out, a ruckus would attract imperial guards all the same. As expected, none of the archers pursued them into the public setting, but the ck-robed assassin didn¡¯t give up on the chase. He ran after them along the roofs, shooting them with intermittent arrows. Thest one that had struck Gu Qi Sha¡¯s back came from none other than this man. He wasn¡¯t aiming for Han Yunxi, but Pill Fiend!

    Instead of running away, Gu Qi Sha did the unexpected and charged into a brothel. His bloody ck cloak immediately sent the people inside into an uproar. All of the brothel residents fled in different directions, raising a chaotic stir. Although the ck-robed assassin was quick to follow them in, the crowds made it impossible for him to spot them immediately.

    Where are they?!

    The various people inside squeezed against each other as they ran for the doors. Guests and prostitutes on the second and third floors scattered as well, their clothing disordered in their rush. Of course, there were plenty of people who chose to stay inside with their doors locked instead. The ck-robed man jumped tond on the second-story railing, startling yet another crowd of people into a mor. He simply cast the crowd a cold look, but still didn¡¯t see Gu Qi Sha or Han Yunxi.

    Despite this, he didn¡¯t panic. His gaze turned shrewd as he swept his eyes across the railings and banisters, finally discovering fresh traces of blood amongst them! After being struck with so many arrows, it was only natural that Gu Qi Sha would be bleeding all over the ce! Frosty determination shed through the man¡¯s eyes as he followed the bloodstains up to the third floor. Soon enough, they led him to a room. But after he kicked open the door, he saw that the inside waspletely empty.

    Where did they go?

    He immediately started kicking open all the neighboring doors, his movements ruthless but agile in case the duo surprised him with their poisons. Yet the ten sessive doors he¡¯d kicked in only led to empty rooms or people making love on the bed. If they weren¡¯t in the throes of passion, they would¡¯ve noticed the chaos outside long ago.

    Did they run out of the brothel?

    The ck-robed assassin was about to leave when he saw onest room at the end of the hall, its door closed tight. Refusing to give up the chase, he carefully approached the door, notched his crossbow arrow, and kicked it open.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± the man on the bed snarled immediately in response.

    The ck-robed assassin walked past the folding screen shielding the door and saw a handsome, half-dressed man atop a woman¡¯s body. Frightened by the sudden intrusion, the woman beneath him had curled up against his chest and was trembling with fear as she hid her face. The assassin seemed to recognize this man, because he gave a minute start before recovering his senses. His eyes swept across the pair on the bed and noted that the covers hid part of their bare forms from sight.

    The man¡¯s legs were long and slender, but filled with strength, while the woman¡¯s were fair and well-proportioned. Their entwined forms was the stuff of daydreams, though most of their bodies were still hidden beneath the covers. The man had half a shoulder exposed and one hand resting against the bed while the woman¡¯s loose hair and exposed corbones highlighted her sexy allure. The spicy scene turned tense beneath the ck-robed assassin¡¯s minute scrutiny.

    Finally, the beautiful man narrowed his eyes dangerously and barked, ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    Aplicated look flickered past the assassin¡¯s eyes. He gave a final sweep around the room before replying coldly, ¡°Apologies for the disturbance!¡±

    He slowly withdrew from the room just as the sound of footsteps downstairs heralded the arrival of the imperial guards. The assassin took the chance to beat a hasty exit. At this moment, the two figures on the bed breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    What a close call!

    Hidden beneath their bed was a pile of blood-soaked clothes and a medical pouch. The most striking piece in the pile was arge ck cloak soaked in blood and a few scattered porcin medicine bottles by the pouch. Now the man raised his other hand to trap the woman between his arms. His seductive eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the female beneath him and licked his lips. That expression of his was nothing short of a wolf preparing to feast on amb and swallow her down whole.

    It had to be said that this particr wolf looked rather lean, but still possessed an excellent figure. His bare chest and its exposed pecs were enough to send anyone into wild fantasies. Despite this, the woman beneath him wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. She furrowed her brows as she stared at him with red eyes. It looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Poisonss, there¡¯s no need to thank me. If you¡¯re so touched, why not repay me with your body?¡± the man grinned cheekily.

    The woman nearly went to punch him. Fortunately, she held back at thest second and cried angrily, ¡°Gu Qishao, get off of me this instant!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this big brother really doesn¡¯t want to!¡± Gu Qishao said airily.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish?! Hurry and get off me, I have to treat your wounds!¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    She never would have expected Gu Qi Sha (¹ÅÆßÉ²) to be Gu Qishao (¹ËÆßÉÙ). When she had heard Gu Qishao¡¯s voice in the alley, she still harbored some doubts and had assumed she¡¯d heard wrong! But after fleeing to the brothel, they¡¯d hidden in this room and taken their bloody clothes off as fast as possible to fool the assassin. Gu Qi Sha had even removed his face mask and a set of fake, long and bony fingers, finally exposing himself as Gu Qishao in front of Han Yunxi. Because it was an emergency, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to react. All she did was quickly scatter powder over his wounds to stop the bleeding before the two of them stripped and put on their little y.

    Now she was ready to hang him up and interrogate him. Why was he going around tricking her with two identities? She treated him as a friend, but he¡¯d hoodwinked her to the very end! What were his motives?! Of course, there was no time to get mad now. She had to take care of his injuries, fast. The amount of arrow wounds on his back was horrific. Her blood-staunching medicine would only hold back the bleeding for so long.

    ¡°Get off of me!¡± Han Yunxi ordered.

    But Gu Qishao only smiled at her without moving a muscle. If Han Yunxi had been paying attention, she would¡¯ve notice just how happy he looked right now, but she was more preupied with his injuries.

    ¡°Are you getting off of me or not?!¡± Han Yunxi threatened. She didn¡¯t even care that he was taking liberties with her right now, or that she was only half-dressed.

    ¡°Poisonss, let me hold you a bit longer, alright?¡± Gu Qishao asked earnestly.

    Han Yunxi was about to blow up. She prepared to shove him aside, but Gu Qishao actually hugged her to his chest in a tight embrace, resting his head against the warm hollow of her shoulder. He whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege really does like you...¡±

    Han Yunxi stiffened at his words. She was about to speak when Gu Qishao sighed with great emotion. ¡°I really want to die in your arms!¡±

    Han Yunxi might have been flummoxed by his words before, but now she couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes. ¡°Gu Qishao, will you die if you don¡¯t make jokes all the time? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll spare you just because you¡¯re seriously injured!¡±

    As promised, she shoved him aside with all her strength. But by now Gu Qishao had exhausted most of his stamina too, so he simply rolled over and flopped on the bed. His upper body waspletely exposed, but he was still wearing his pants pulled very high up. Han Yunxi was in a simr situation as well, binding her chest with a strip of silk ripped from her outer robes so it was firmly hidden from sight. To put it inly, neither of them could be considered naked at the moment.

    Gu Qishao listlessly turned over so that he was lying on his stomach. Han Yunxi looked at his back and suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her chest. Her heart ached so much that it made it hard to breathe. When she was stopping the bleeding before, she hadn¡¯t had a chance to examine his wounds closely. Now she saw that his back was littered with various puncture marks from the arrows. Each of the wounds were about as wide as her thumb, some deep, some shallow. A few of them were already beginning to bleed again. He really was ¡®covered in injuries all over!¡¯

    Under these circumstances, the basic ts of any doctor would be to hurry and treat the injuries so they would stop bleeding. But right now, Han Yunxi could only bite her lip and force herself not to cry. When Gu Qishao realized that she¡¯d yet to make a move, he turned to face her. The sight of her red-rimmed eyes as she fought against her tears turned hisughing expression gentle.

    ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t die.¡±

    Han Yunxi recovered her wits and shot him a re. ¡°Lie still and don¡¯t talk!¡±

    She urgently took out fiverge lifesaving pills and handed them to Gu Qishao. Usually, she only used one for emergency situations, but taking out so many at once belied the current panic hidden beneath her calm expression!

    Gu Qishao smiled. ¡°Poisonss, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Stop showing off!¡± Han Yunxi personally watched Gu Qishao until he swallowed all the pills, then ordered him to stay still and shut up. As she saw it, this fellow was onlyughing and joking around as a front! He¡¯s bled so much and hurt so seriously, how could he have the energy to joke right now?

    Gu Qishao obediently did as he was told, but still stole peeks at her from the side. Even if he couldn¡¯t talk, he kept a slight smile, feeling very happy. Han Yunxi prepared a whole batch of medicine and gauze, her movements fast and professional. But when it came time to sit cross-legged by his side and start the treatment, she found herself hesitating.

    Covering her mouth, she turned her face aside. Right now...her heart hurt so very, very much...

 Chapter 487: Do you want them to catch adulterers in the act?

    Chapter 487: Do you want them to catch adulterers in the act?

    Han Yunxi would say that the pain in her heart right now was indescribable. She had treated her share of patients in both her lives, their wounds totaling in the tens of thousands. There were plenty of people who were in even more dire straits than Gu Qishao. She was a specialized poisons doctor, but she didn¡¯t have a good temper. Whenever her patients cried out in pain or fear, she would lecture them with a few sound words.

    Of course injuries hurt! But shouting doesn¡¯t help anything! If I don¡¯t treat you, you¡¯ll never get better!

    But now she was aching for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake because of his back. He was in this state all because of her! If she wasn¡¯t so useless and knew some martial arts, or maybe had better poison arts, he might not have suffered so much. Beneath her heartachey a mixture of remorse and self-reproach. Gu Qishao was so happy to see her cry that he eximed, ¡°Poisonss, you can cry if you want.¡±

    He liked the fact that she was crying for his sake. If she was crying only for his sake, then he¡¯d be even happier.

    He¡¯s like this but still so shameless? Han Yunxi red at him before turning her attention back to his wounds. Gu Qishao¡¯s back was simply riddled with too many holes. All of them were as wide as a thumbnail and scattered in a way that made his skin a mangled mess of flesh and blood. Heaven knows what kind of arrows they¡¯d faced, because they dropped out of the injury as soon as they hit like a sword being drawn out of its sheath. This only exacerbated the original injury and increased blood loss. Han Yunxi was deathly afraid that Gu Qishao would start bleeding non-stop once the blood-staunching medicine wore off. The man might look strong, but his face was already ashen white.

    She quickly applied more blood-staunching medicine to him before starting to treat the injuries one by one. Because the two of them had been in a rush to hide from the assassin before, Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t felt the medicinal powder scattered on his back. Now he could clearly feel the pain of his wounds!

    Motherf****er, but it hurts!

    He¡¯d been afraid to death of pain since he was a child. Still, he put on a smile and turned to face Han Yunxi. ¡°Poisonss! Your eyes are clearly red, so you¡¯re distressed¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your great grandma! Lie still, you want to throw your life away?!¡± Han Yunxi exploded, not from embarrassment of her crying eyes or desperation for his injuries, but depression. He was almost at death¡¯s door, but why couldn¡¯t he stay still instead of teasing her all the time? The wounds would start bleeding as soon as the medicine wore off. Left untreated, and the victim would die from blood loss within the hour!

    All he knows to do is show off and show off! Her heart throbbed with pain. Why doesn¡¯t he cherish himself at all?

    Gu Qishao suddenly stopped smiling and said mildly, ¡°Lass, are you afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡±

    Perhaps Han Yunxi was too concentrated to hear him, perhaps she was simply toozy to reply. In any case, he got no response. Gu Qishao stopped joking andid docilely on the bed before shutting his eyes. He really was exhausted, but his condition wasn¡¯t fatal. Because of his never aging, never dying body, he could even take arrows from ten teams of archers while going to wipe them outpletely. But he had to hide this secret, so he allowed Han Yunxi to bind him up and feigned ¡®ying strong¡¯ in the face of weakness. Although this woman had exquisite poison skills, her medical skills were so-so at best. Still, it was possible that she might discover something unusual about him. Currently, Han Yunxi had finished treating two wounds through disinfection, applying medicine, and stopping the bleeding.

    The injuries were so condensed that it was impossible for her to bandage them one by one. She had decided to treat them all at once before binding Gu Qishao up like a zongzi. And while she didn¡¯t mention it, she was also paying attention to Gu Qishao¡¯splexion, pulse, and mental state besides his wounds. Although he was in a serious situation, his current condition looked rather well. She still assumed that Gu Qishao was blustering about his strength. That,bined with the five life-saving pills she fed him, seemed to lend logic to the recovery rate of a martial artist like the man before her.

    In the silent room, Gu Qishao hadpletely rxed, while Han Yunxi was still on high alert. Her entire body was tense, her hands never stopping as she went through his treatment with practiced ease. None of Gu Qishao¡¯s injuries were very deep, so it was simple to treat them all. She even forgot about her own injury on her right shoulder. Because it was a deep wound, the arrowhead was still buried about three inches in. Gu Qishao had forgotten this fact as well in his burst of happiness.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi found a wound that was deeper than the others. She had just started disinfecting the area when it overflowed with fresh blood. Panicking, she immediately poured the best blood-staunching medicine against the wound, causing Gu Qishao to give an involuntary shudder! His bloody back reacted violently against the medicine, which caused his blood to fizz with unbearable pain. Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was ghastly, but he still drew up the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Poisonss, are you lusting after my life?¡±

    ¡®Lusting¡¯ after his life?! He¡¯s in so much pain and he¡¯s still saying these things!

    Han Yunxi really wanted to tell him that she was giving up. But she didn¡¯t have the time! Her expression was stern as she treated his wounds, continuing to apply the medicine. But no matter what she did, the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t hesitate to apply anesthetic to Gu Qishao. No matter what, she had to sew up this particr injury as quickly as possible. Gradually, the sensations of pain faded from Gu Qishao¡¯s back. He silently exhaled. Though he had no idea how Poisonss was treating his wounds, his mind waspletely at ease. After keeping quiet for a while, he couldn¡¯t resist another peek at her. From this angle, it was impossible to see what her hands were doing, but her severe, stern little face was very clear.

    ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re pretty scary when you look like that.¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, whatcha doing?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, how long before you¡¯re done? I¡¯m getting a little hungry.¡±

    ...

    Han Yunxi ignored him sopletely that he ended up talking to himself. Still, he was delighted all the same. As he talked and talked, his eyes couldn¡¯t resist drifting downwards to rest on her exposed neck. The skin there was white and fine, as pure as jade and clean as ice. He discovered that this woman had a very beautiful set of corbones. Eventually, he lost himself in a daze by staring at her in silence.

    By now, footsteps were sounding outside in the halls. It seemed like the imperial soldiers had arrived. Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed unhappily before pulling the covers over them both. Han Yunxi was still treating his injury, so the sudden interruption incensed her. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    If the soldiers areing, then let theme. It was better than not being able to find anyone in the city.

    She was about to grab the covers when Gu Qishao rolled over and pressed her beneath his body. ¡°Tsk...you want them to catch adulterers in the act?¡±

    Despite his flirting and frivolous behavior, he was still concerned about Han Yunxi¡¯s reputation. Han Yunxi immediately stopped moving. A lot of things were impossible to exin, especially situations like these! If she couldn¡¯t make herself clear, it was better to say nothing and hide the entire thing! Thus, when the footsteps arrived to kick open the door, the two figures acted out another ¡®lovers¡¯ spring¡¯ beneath the covers.

    The investigating soldiers didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of Han Yunxi¡¯s face beneath the covers, but they did see Gu Qishao¡¯s naked arms and his expression of utter bliss! The officer swept the room with disdain to make sure no one was hiding in the corners, and then withdrew. Once Han Yunxi was sure they¡¯d left, she quickly got up to lock the doors. Gu Qishao slowly turned over on his stomach again, revealed that his wounds had reopened with fresh blood!

    ¡°Dammnit!¡± Han Yunxi cursed between her distress. She true regretted acting so impulsively just then. Gu Qishao shouldn¡¯t have turned over at all. So what if she was marked as an adulterer? So what if her reputation was ruined? Those who believed her would believe in her still, while the rest didn¡¯t merit her attention! Her hands trembled before she shook them out impatiently and forced herself to calm down. Then she went back to treating his injuries anew.

    Gu Qishao seemed truly exhausted this time, because he simplyy there looking at her in utter silence. Amidst his wounds, there were three to four others that were particrly deep. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rest as she handled them all. Gradually, the thick scent of rouge and powder in the room was overtaken by the stench of blood. Still, the air inside was filled with a soft, sweet warmth.

    Meanwhile, the entire capital city was now in an uproar!

    The assassins hidden in ambush in the west never saw Gu Qi Sha show up, while the redntern district in the south had recently raised amotion. Mu Qingwu was convinced that Gu Qi Sha and Han Yunxi had fled there instead. He acted first without the emperor¡¯s orders to seal off the four city gates, then sent out half the imperial guards on a search. Right now, he was personally inspecting the alleyway that led into the redntern districts. Crown Prince Long Tianmo had just caught up with him after looking for him everywhere.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°We discovered arrows and bloodstains here and followed them all the way to a brothel up ahead. We searched the building as well, but didn¡¯t find anyone.¡±

    Long Tianmo nodded and muttered, ¡°First, send half of your guards to protect the imperial pce.¡±

    ¡°This...?¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t understand. He was actually preparing to call in reinforcements to help with the search if they couldn¡¯t find their target within the next hour.

    ¡°You acted without emperor¡¯s orders, so you need to find some sort of excuse for yourself. Otherwise, how are you supposed to shoulder imperial father¡¯s censure?¡± Long Tianmo asked.

    Mu Qingwu held the concurrent posts of Young General and Head Commander of the Imperial Guards. He was responsible for much of the security in the pce and the capital city. For the sake of saving a single Qin Wangfei, he not only acted without orders to seal the city gates, but used up half of the imperial guards to search for her. What would Emperor Tianhui think? It¡¯d be strange if he didn¡¯t seize the chance to annex his military power then! But if he could send half of his forces to protect the pce and elevate the attempted assassination of Qin Wangfei as subterfuge by foreign forces, everything would be different.

    Long Tianmo¡¯s reminder made Mu Qingwu immediately reply, ¡°Your Highness reminded rightly. This soldier will do it right away!¡±

    He was about to leave when Long Tianmo stopped him again. He dismissed the surrounding soldiers and murmured, ¡°The imperial guards turned traitor back at the Gu Estate? What¡¯s that all about?¡±

    Long Tianmo had juste from the Gu Estate after inspecting the youngmander who¡¯d been stabbed to death with Mu Qingwu¡¯s sword. From what he understood, Mu Qingwu was both frank and honest, but never stupid. He wouldn¡¯t be angry enough to kill a would-be traitor just like that. With him dead, who else could point them to the mastermind behind the scenes?

    It was obvious that Mu Qingwu had killed a key aplice, but Long Tianmo had no reason to suspect the young general. Most of the people on his side wanted the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei dead, but Mu Qingwu definitely didn¡¯t!

 Chapter 488: Who kept the Duke of Qin behind?

    Chapter 488: Who kept the Duke of Qin behind?

    Faced with Long Tianmo¡¯s questioning, Mu Qingwu¡¯s gaze turned evasive. ¡°This soldier is very contrite. Because the situation was urgent, I killed him in a moment of impulse. Fortunately, that youngmander still had a few captains under hismander that we can interrogate for answers. This soldier has already locked them up in the prisons.¡±

    Moment of impulse?

    That wasn¡¯t Mu Qingwu¡¯s style at all. Long Tianmo gave him a scrutinizing look. ¡°Forget about that for now, then. Hurry back to the pce with your troops, the quicker the better!¡±

    Mu Qingwu hastened away while Long Tianmo went to inspect the bag of crossbow arrows he¡¯d collected. These weapons were much shorter than typical crossbow arrows, with tips as sharp as swords.

    ¡°Even Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s guards couldn¡¯t fight them off. Indeed, it¡¯s not a simple opponent, heheh!¡± heughed coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness, hurry away from this ce. It¡¯s not safe here, those archers are still atrge!¡± one of his attendants urged.

    Long Tianmo was in no rush. He took out a handful of the crossbow arrows and gave them to the attendant, then whispered in his ear, ¡°Take these to Xuanlong Gate.¡±

    Others might not catch the hidden meaning of his words, but his personal attendants were very clear. His Highness Crown Prince wanted to nt evidence of the mystery archers at Xuanlong Gate by killing the guards stationed there. The emperor was no fool, so it was unlikely he¡¯d fall for the Young General¡¯s ploy to guard the imperial pce and get nervous. However, if the guards at the gate were killed by these special arrows, His Majesty would jump off his bed even if he was ill!

    ¡°This subordinate understands, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±

    As the attendant left to fulfill hismands, Long Tianmo¡¯s lips quirked into a sinister smile. He was going to raise a row with today¡¯s events, the bigger the better. It¡¯d be best if he could even tie it to the gunpowder case from the ck markets.

    Chu Qingge shouldn¡¯t even wish for the title of noble consort, much less empress!

    He was supposed to be at the Eastern Pce right now, preparing to watch a good show, but he couldn¡¯t resisting out himself with his own men to search. The imperial guards had searched so long without a trace of Han Yunxi. Who knew where she was now? How was she doing, and was she hurt? Something so big had happened, but Imperial Qin Uncle hadn¡¯t shown his face at all. Could it be that he¡¯s not in the capital? But he was clearly here a a few days ago! Wouldn¡¯t he bring Han Yunxi along if he was going out? Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply continued searching.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was in a side residence outside of the capital walls. In the dim guest hall with its windows and doors shut tight, he was shut off from everything except the warbling of birds outside. But in actuality, this bird song was a secret signal of the Hidden Pavilion guards, used to indicate that trouble had happened back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Within the quiet hall, Long Feiye stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a dense, frigid air. He made the already chilly room feel even colder. The trace rays of sunlight shining through the windows only illuminated his frozen face and dark, imprable pupils. Dead corpsesid scattered by his feet, each and every one of them stabbed to death by his sword.

    Standing in front of him were two people. One was Duanmu Yao, dressed in white robes as ethereal as a fairy. The other was Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s head of affairs, Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao¡¯s marital uncle Cang Qiuzi.1

    It was only natural for Long Feiye to greet his martial uncle in person when thetter came for a personal visit. However, Duanmu Yao had told him it was his master that had arrived. She even had one of their master¡¯s authenticating tokens to prove it, thus causing Long Feiye to hurry over. Duanmu Yao had said that their master missed him and insisted oning down the mountain to meet him.

    Logically speaking, his master should havee to see him at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but since he¡¯d slipped out in secret, he wanted to keep a low profile. Even Long Feiye¡¯s estate wouldn¡¯t do, so he could only arranged to meet him at a secret location here. This was what Duanmu Yao had said, and he had bought her story. But who knew that he¡¯d be seeing his martial uncle instead of his master here? More over, it was Martial Uncle Cang Qiuzi of all people. The Celestial Mountain Sword Sect had always prized martial arts over all else and was an esteemed member of the wulin circles. Even the City of Daughters and Carefree City didn¡¯t dare to run amok with them around.

    Nobody expected that ten years ago, the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect had already fallen under the control of somebody else. As soon as Long Feiye saw Cang Qiuzi, he knew that he¡¯d been tricked, but a swarm of swordsmen attacked him as soon as he tried to leave. He had no idea what had happened at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but he knew that Han Yunxi was still there!

    Casting a cold stare at Cang Qiuzi, he said, ¡°Feiye has business to take care of. I won¡¯t be keeping youpany today, may Martial Uncle Cang excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Martial brother, I was wrong. I was so happy that I mixed up martial uncle (shishu) with master (shifu). Don¡¯t be angry anymore, it¡¯s rare for martial uncle toe down the mountain. He wanted to drink some tea with you, so why are you so insistent on¡ª¡±

    Long Feiye withdrew his de, the fierce sword qi striking harshly against Duanmu Yao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Duanmu Yao cried out. Her face burned with pain as if she¡¯d just been soundly pped. In disbelief, she cradled her cheek and burst into tears. ¡°Martial brother, you hit me... You... You might as well kill me outright with that sword before master sees me and feels distressed!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored herpletely and said, still keeping his temper in check, ¡°Martial Uncle Cang, for master¡¯s sake, may I trouble you to give me passage.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi was no impulsive sprout like Duanmu Yao, but a man in his forties with a beard like a mountain goat. His hair was tied up neatly atop his head and he was dressed in ck robes with simple cloth shoes. He was modest and unassuming to the eye.

    Cang Qiuzi stroked his beard with a sigh. ¡°Feiye, you¡¯ve grown up. Is it so difficult for martial uncle to invite you for some tea? I¡¯vee all this way assuming that you¡¯d be happy to see me. Aiya, it looks like martial uncle was overthinking things.¡±

    Although Long Feiye had killed off a bunch of Cang Qiuzi¡¯s disciples, he was still polite enough to leave the man some face. It was obvious that the man was stalling for time, but Long Feiye had no idea what could¡¯ve happened at the estate, enough to make Cang Qiuzi to personally lure him from his den. Was it something rted to the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect? Or had Duanmu Yao asked Cang Qiuzi to help her personally?

    Cang Qiuzi was a crafty, avaricious hypocrite who was also extremely prudent and reserved. If it wasn¡¯t matters involved with the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, how did Duanmu Yao managed to move him off the mountain? Had she offered him some sort of favors? But there was no time to consider that now. Long Feiye wanted to leave as soon as possible. His heart was uneasy thinking that Han Yunxi might be in danger.

    ¡°What will convince martial uncle to leave me a path?¡± Currently, Long Feiye still had no idea what had happened in the capital, much less that people had tried to assassinate Han Yunxi. He was still calm now because he couldn¡¯t beat Cang Qiuzi in a fight.

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s abilities were only second to master himself, but this year his inner cultivation levels and sword skills had grown ever finer. It was very possible that he could be master¡¯s equal by now. Because of that, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t bothered getting involved with the sordid business of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s inner politics. He was already busy enough. If he provoked Cang Qiuzi as well, he¡¯d was just seeking trouble for himself!

    He had kept his distance both from the sect and Cang Qiuzi himself, but never expected Duanmu Yao to bring the man to his door. If he really moved against this martial uncle, he¡¯d keep him in a chokehold and never let him go. Only strategy would win this match now!

    But Cang Qiuzi¡¯s tone only turned cold. ¡°Feiye, martial uncle hase a long way. You¡¯re in such a rush that you give me no face, and won¡¯t even spare me a cup of tea. Martial uncle is really very angry. Tell me, what should we do?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with frost before he replied, ¡°Then what does martial uncle want to do?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi was waiting for these very words. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back to the sect in ages and your master misses you. How¡¯s this? I¡¯ll take master¡¯s ce to test your inner cultivation levels.¡±

    ¡°How are you nning to test me?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°How about you ept three strikes from your martial uncle?¡± Cang Qiuzi asked earnestly.

    Was that a test at all? It was simply an excuse to hurt him! But Cang Qiuziid out the hypocritical terms as if they were the most natural thing in the world. Long Feiye caught onto his hidden motives right away.

    His martial arts couldn¡¯tpare to Cang Qiuzi¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t want to offend the man, either. Still, that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t dare to do just that. If he wasn¡¯t in such a rush today, he¡¯d fight the man outright! But the secret bird call signals were getting more and more desperate. He had to finish this quickly.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Long Feiye agreed without hesitation. He sheathed his sword and sped his hands behind his back to stand and wait.

    Cang Qiuzi chuckled in amusement up until the moment he struck out. His figure shed as his ruthless palm appeared in front of Long Feiye and hit him! Long Feiye¡¯s figure swayed slightly, but he didn¡¯t budge. Duanmu Yao grew rmed as her heart ached. She almost begged martial uncle to let him off, but she held back when she thought of Han Yunxi. She was certain that martial uncle¡¯s three strikes wouldn¡¯t be fatal, but only leave the victim severely injured. By then, martial brother wouldn¡¯t be able to budge an inch even if he wanted to leave.

    With a sudden sound of impact, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s second strike hit Long Feiye from the back. The attack was too powerful and made him spit up a mouthful of blood. But again, he stood unmoving, his face as cold as ice. A flicker of surprise shone in Cang Qiuzi¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Long Feiye¡¯s inner cultivation levels to be so substantial already. Looks like I¡¯ll have to give it my all for thest strike if I want to keep him here!

    He circled around Long Feiye until he was standing in front of the man, his gaze trailing to his chest. ¡°Feiye, it¡¯s been awhile since we¡¯ve met, but you¡¯ve improved! If you master knew, he¡¯d be delighted.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. Blood trickled from his lips, but he remained unmoved or angry. It gave him an invible sense of respect. Cang Qiuzi only found the sight provoking. He raised both hands and viciously struck out against Long Feiye¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Martial uncle, no!¡± Duanmu Yao shouted, but the two palms had already attacked!

    Long Feiye was sent flying in the air until he mmed heavily against the wall. His body slumped to the ground while he spat up mouthfuls of blood amidst a quickly paling face.

    An anxious Duanmu Yao ran towards him like mad. ¡°Martial brother, are you alright?!¡±

    But Long Feiye raised a hand before she could get any closer. ¡°Scram!¡±

    He pressed one hand against his heart while the other used his sword to push himself off the ground. After getting to his feet, he stood up tall and straight, his manner as unchanged as ever. ¡°Martial Uncle Cang,¡± he said coldly. ¡°May we meet again...another day!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi was shaken by the sight. He never expected Long Feiye could rise to his feet in such a short amount of time! Although his martial arts skills were superior to Long Feiye¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but fear the other man now. The youth deserved respect! It looked like he¡¯d have to be on guard in case the fellow came back to the sect to seek revenge one day!

    Because he¡¯d promised, Cang Qiuzi was hard-pressed to keep Long Feiye back. Duanmu Yao was angry enough to stomp her feet. She¡¯d drag Long Feiye back herself if she could, but she didn¡¯t have to the guts to do anything but watch him walk away.

    As soon as Long Feiye emerged into the courtyard, Chu Xifeng came to meet him. He had been here for ages, but Cang Qiuzi¡¯s disciples had kept him from going in. Long Feiye grew rmed as soon as he saw him. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Han Yunxi?¡±

    If it was Chu Xifeng making the birdcalls just then, then something disastrous must have urred!

    1. Cang Qiuzi (²ÔÇñ×Ó) ¨C Cang means ¡°dark green/blue, grey/ashen,¡± Qiu is ¡°grave, mound,¡± and Zi is a diminutive suffix that asionally means ¡°child.¡±

 Chapter 489: Searching in all eight directions

    Chapter 489: Searching in all eight directions

    Long Feiye was amazed to see Chu Xifeng, but thetter was equally stunned.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re injured!¡± Chu Xifeng was shocked by the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s pale face and the blood at the corner of his lips. His Highness Duke of Qin must have suffered a severe internal injury to be left like this. When Chu Xifeng saw that Duanmu Yao was able to take Long Feiye away, he was certain it had something to do with the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. But he never expected to see Long Feiye so hurt!

    If it¡¯s not the old elder who dotes on His Highness that came, then who could it be?

    Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes were starting to burn with impatience, so Chu Xifeng stopped asking questions and brought out the crossbow arrow he¡¯d taken with him. Then he told Long Feiye all about Qin Wangfei¡¯s visit to the Gu Estate and the assassination attempt there. Moreover, the imperial guards had turned on them and amotionter broke out in the red-light district as well. He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Long Feiye crushed the crossbow arrow to pieces. His cold face was frigid enough to drip ice.

    ¡°Your Highness, as this subordinate sees it, it¡¯s probably the work of the Chu n. Chu Tianyin would have been the only one capable of asking Duanmu Yao for help.¡±

    Chu Xifeng had been repeatedly reviewing the details. Beforehand, they had discovered the Western Zhou royal family¡¯s seven-colored signal res in Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hands, but the Western Zhou imperial family had no hold in Tianning¡¯s capital. In contrast, the Chu n held more influence, so most like they had gotten the res from Duanmu Yao or her brother. One year ago, Duanmu Yao had left for Celestial Mountain Sword Sect after the Western Zhou emperor cast her aside. Now she had suddenlye down to seek out Long Feiye. Without a doubt, she was cooperating with the Chu n to lure him out of his den so forces could target esteemed wangfei.

    Long Feiye realized it after some thought as well. But he could take care of those peopleter¡ªright now, the most important thing was to track down Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Transfer all of the Hidden Pavilion guards to the redntern district and search the houses one by one for your lordship!¡± As soon as he barked out the orders, Long Feiye left at a frightful pace, so fast that Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t even keep up on his horse. But barely time enough to brew a cup of tea had passed before he was forced to stop on a tree branch and spit up another mouthful of blood.

    Who was Cang Qiuzi? The second highest ranked member of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect! Although Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s wulin circles didn¡¯t rank their fighters, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s strength would definitely qualify as number two. Long Feiye had bore the power of his three strikes through sheer willpower. Chu Xifeng finally caught up and saw that His Highness was in a worse state than he thought.

    ¡°Your Highness, treat your injury first. Leave the rest to your subordinates!¡± Chu Xifeng urged.

    Instead of replying, Long Feiye suddenly dropped down from the tree. Chu Xifeng immediately yielded his horse to him and watched his master gallop in the direction of the capital city¡¯s south gates. After listening to Chu Xifeng¡¯s description, Long Feiye believed that there was an 80 percent possibility that Han Yunxi was still in the redntern district.

    Those crossbow archers had used agents to make the imperial guards turn traitor as well, showing that they were determined to kill their target. But choosing to move in the cover of the secluded Gu Estate, then withdraw their forces once their target reached the redntern district, proved that they still dreaded the might of the true imperial guards. Perhaps it was better to say that they dreaded Emperor Tianhui and didn¡¯t want to cause a row with the personal assassination of Han Yunxi. They weren¡¯t willing to escte things to a level where the civilians or imperial pce would get involved.

    After the ck-robed assassin had charged into the brothel, nothing else much had happened. Either Gu Qi Sha and Han Yunxi had been kidnapped by him in the brothel, or the duo were still hiding amongst its rooms! Long Feiye had never thought much of Gu Qi Sha, but right now he dearly hoped that he had protected Han Yunxi well. Currently, all four city gates of Tianning¡¯s capital city had been sealed off. Without express approval of Emperor Tianhui or the head of the imperial guards, no one was allowed in or out. By the time Long Feiye made it to the entrance, it was already dark.

    Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu had spent half the day promoting panic by circting the crossbow arrows around the capital and fabricating reports on the enemy¡¯s status to Emperor Tianhui. Emperor Tianhui could tell that the two were seizing the chance to exaggerate things, but the gunpowder explosion at the ck markets had truly made him uneasy, so he had ordered the entire capital to be on the alert for assassins. When the watchtower guards saw His Highness Duke of Qin approach, they all fell to their knees. However, no one dared to open the gates.

    ¡°Open up immediately!¡± Long Feiye shouted in rage.

    The leader of the guards shouted back from his knees, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯ve already sent a message to His Majesty. He¡¯ll return right away, so may Your Highness keep calm!¡±

    Would Long Feiye bother wasting words with the likes of him? Obviously not. He leapt up from his horse and flew towards the walls. Before any of the guards could react, he had alreadynded inside the city. Behind him, Chu Xifeng had caught up in time to witness the sight and quickly flipped over the wall himself to head for the redntern district. Less than an hourter, news of the Duke of Qin¡¯s return had spread throughout the city. Very soon, there were reports that he¡¯d sent arge group of ck-robed guards to search the entire redntern district.

    His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t have picked the wrong spot!

    As a result, Emperor Tianhui forwent denouncing Long Feiye and sent arge group of men to the district as well. Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu, who were about to leave, retraced their steps and added reinforcements to the search party. The various other imperial princes, old established families, dukes, marquises, the Baili n, capital officials and even the justice courts sent out representatives to scour through the brothels. Some of them genuinely wanted to find Han Yunxi, others wanted to im credit in front of Emperor Tianhui, while still more just wanted to gain His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s favor. No matter the case, forces converged from all eight directions all for the sake of one woman. It had to be said that a capital had never been so tense besides Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s historic attempts to steal the throne. Neither had so many eclectic forces gathered together in the history of any of its brothels.

    Everyone was feeling like they were on tenterhooks. The entire Tianning capital had begun to seethe with excitement all because His Highness Duke of Qin had returned!

    Long Feiye came to the brothel where Gu Qi Sha and Han Yunxi hadst took refuge with Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu in tow. By now, all of the guests had scattered from the building, leaving the old procuress, her girls, and a few little pageboys.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    Everyone greeted him, all of them eager to know what was going on. Long Feiye had rushed all the way back while still sporting serious internal injuries. Right now, his blood qi was churning wildly between his inner organs, causing blood to constantly well up in his throat. Only willpower made him sessfully force it back down. Hisplexion was ashen white, his face cold and prating. He ignored the crowd and ordered his guards to surround the brothel and search carefully. Then he stepped inside himself and carefully inspected room after room. Even the storerooms and receiving halls weren¡¯t spared from scrutiny. Seeing this, Long Tianmo and the rest all followed suit to search various rooms of the brothel.

    Unlike the noisy stomping of soldiers from before, they were nothing if not quiet, their movements careful and attentive. They were afraid to startle the snake in the grass. The tense atmosphere gradually suffused to fill the entire brothel, but the two people in the corner room on the third floor were oblivious to everything happening outside. They had just managed to catch their breath.

    Han Yunxi had finally finished treating all the wounds on Gu Qishao¡¯s back. Because he¡¯d been injured in too many ces, it took quite some time. More over, five of the ces needed individual stitches. Fortunately, her movements were quick and her blood-staunching medicine of excellent quality. She prevented him from losing too much blood. Of course, Gu Qishao¡¯s physical state was very good, which helped. She had expended quite some effort to bind his wounds because they were so tiny and so numerous. In the end, she ended up using medical adhesive to keep the gauze in ce, then bandaged the whole thing over with anotheryer of bandages to protect the wounds from any external aggravation. Once that was done, Gu Qishao¡¯s normally well built physique resembled nothing more than a fat, lumpy zongzi.

    When everything was finally done, Han Yunxi exhaled and patted the zongzi. ¡°Hey, your constitution¡¯s above average. I thought you¡¯d ck out before I finished the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, what do little wounds like this count for? Even a few more stab wounds wouldn¡¯t kill me,¡± Gu Qishao feigned a boast with his tone.

    Han Yunxi snorted. As she saw it, Gu Qishao was already at his limit. If this fellow didn¡¯t die from blood loss with his ¡®few more stab wounds,¡¯ then he¡¯d definitely be a freak. She cleaned up her medical pouch and the various bloodied objects before saying, ¡°I heard you were the foster son of the medical academy¡¯s head elder, raised up on nothing but medicine. Is that true?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed with momentary hatred before he joked, ¡°Why else would I have such an excellent constitution?¡± He was about to turn over at those words, but Han Yunxi lightly pressed him down.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move about!¡±

    ¡°These wounds will heal within two days at the soonest, you shouldn¡¯t thrash about. There¡¯s just too many of them, so even slight movements can aggravate the injury. If you lose any more blood, even the medical academy¡¯s head elder won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was very strict as she tucked him under the covers.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll just lie around for two days,¡± Gu Qishao was secretly pleased. He¡¯d rather Han Yunxi tell him to lie down for ten days to half a month so she could stay by his side. Of course, he knew they couldn¡¯t stay here long, but he figured that Long Feiye was already gone with Duanmu Yao. The skills of the imperial guard and Chu Xifeng alone would probably have them sweeping this ce again tomorrow at the earliest.

    That was perfect, because he could stay alone with his Poisonss overnight in this room. He still had to exin to her about the Broomcorn Millet Poison¡¯s antidote!

    Once Han Yunxi had made sure Gu Qishao would keep still, she got off the bed, nning to pour him some hot water before she went to find them some food. She didn¡¯t want to go home all that soon. There were some questions she had to ask him¡ªfor example, why did he have two identities? Could he help her find the person who bought thest portion of antidote to Broomcorn Millet Poison? And just what was the great enmity he held against Medical City? He had so much medical talent and spent so much time establishing Pill Fiend Valley, so why did he prefer to be vicious instead of kind? Moreover, she still remembered how he¡¯d saved her when Jun Yixie¡¯s Poison Humans had kidnapped her. He had to have a motive back then as well.

    But as soon as she got off the bed, Gu Qishao noticed the arrow wound on her other shoulder! Previously, the two had been too busy hiding from the ck-robed man to notice. Then Han Yunxi had spent all her time kneeling in front of her, making it impossible for him to notice the injury. She herself had been too focused on his wounds to rx until now, so she¡¯d long forgotten about the pain. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that she was still undressed. Now she was getting off the bed barefoot to pour water. Gu Qishao had no more interest in admiring her corbones or jade-like feet now.

    When he saw her cold and serious little face, a mixture ofplex emotions welled up in his heart. Ever since his jokes had made her red-eyed, she¡¯d been nothing but stern and calm. Her coolheadedness had made herpletely forget about her own injury.

    Once Han Yunxi came back with the water, she tasted a sip to test its temperature, then offered it to Gu Qishao. He suddenly sat up, earning her shock and ire.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Gu Qishao lightly stroked the injury on her shoulder, but it was then that someone kicked open the door!

 Chapter 490: Try and yell at her again

    Chapter 490: Try and yell at her again

    The sudden impact of the door left Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao with no time to react before Long Feiye entered and strode past the folding screen.

    He saw a room filled with ambiguous scents, a floor covered in scattered clothing, a beautiful girl sitting on a bed.

    He saw Han Yunxi¡¯s skirts pulled high, high up, revealing her shins and jade-like feet. Her upper garments were bound across her chest, exposing her bare shoulders; strands of hair fell loosely about her face, the rest tied carelessly behind her head.

    He saw Gu Qishao¡¯s long, slender legs exposed to the air, the bedcovers wrapped around his bare upper body. His hand was resting on Han Yunxi¡¯s naked shoulder!

    Long Feiye stood stunned, not budging an inch. His face waspletely expressionless, but after sweeping his gaze over the pair, his cold eyes prated into Han Yunxi¡¯s own without response. Meanwhile, both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao had been caught off guard. They assumed that it was soldiers who¡¯d entered their room, not Long Feiye!

    This guy, didn¡¯t he leave with Duanmu Yao? When did hee back, and how did he find this ce?

    Han Yunxi could only feel surprise right now. After all, she was convinced that Long Feiye had disappeared with Duanmu Yao already, and in such a rush that she was sure they¡¯d take two or three days before they returned. In the silent room, the three figures stared at each other without speaking. Time itself seem to stop along with their breathing. But Long Feiye was the quietest of all, quiet enough to be frightening!

    Suddenly, amotion sounded from outside. More people wereing over!

    Long Feiye turned expressionlessly to walk outside, mming the door behind him. Both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao gave a start before returning to their senses. Inside, they could hear Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu¡¯s voices from beyond the door.

    ¡°Imperial Qin Uncle, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, was there anyone inside?¡±

    ¡°No one,¡± Long Feiye said immediately, his voice cold.

    Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dy, but went to search somewhere else. Long Feiye stood in front of the door as his entire figure dimmed. His eyes were so dark that not a single speck of light escaped them, the pupils turning into an endless abyss. He had always been extremely picky about things like that. In the past, when she¡¯d taken off a single shoe, he¡¯d gotten very angry; he cherished her body so much that he hadn¡¯t dared to touch her rashly, even now. But now she was half-dressed in a room with another man!

    Just what had they done, and how long have they been like that?

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands gradually formed into fists until veins popped out from the skin. His fury mixed with the chaotic blood qi swirling around his insides. For the first time, his tall and steady form looked on the verge of copse! But he didn¡¯t wait long. Once the hallway was cleared of people, he mmed his fist against the door and cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, why aren¡¯t you out yet?!¡±

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi had just gotten dressed, so anxious that her hands were shaking. Although Gu Qishao kept reminding her about the wound on her shoulder, she didn¡¯t bother giving it another look.

    Damn it!

    For the sake of evading that ck-robed assassin, she and Gu Qishao had put on a y. This wasn¡¯t altogether meless, but still forgivable. Still, why had she forgotten to get dressed when applying medicine to Gu Qishao afterwards? How could she have forgotten? Although she came from the present and thought nothing of exposing a shoulder or leg here and here, she knew better than anyone else where Long Feiye¡¯s limits were!

    After getting into her clothes and shoes, she ran towards the door without even bothering to pick up her medical pouch. But Gu Qishao grabbed her and pulled her back. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re still injured on your shoulder! You haven¡¯t even taken out the arrowhead yet!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡± Han Yunxi shook his hand free and headed for the door, but Long Feiye came in instead. When he saw the two of them pulling and pushing at each other, the effect was like adding oil to fire.

    He unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Gu Qishao. ¡°Let go of her!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, just try and yell at her again! This old fellow won¡¯t release her!¡± Gu Qishao grew stubborn as well. He hated it when Long Feiye was so fierce to Han Yunxi, and despised the fact that the man had lied to her! He couldn¡¯t see anything good about him!

    Perhaps many people would assume that he was forcing himself on Han Yunxi despite knowing that she was a married woman. But in truth, he knew that Han Yunxi loved that other man, which was why he wouldn¡¯t force her. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted!

    As long as that girl told him she didn¡¯t like Long Feiye anymore, he¡¯d take her away at once. Long Feiye had given her wealth, status, and fame, but he could do the same! Even if his heart was filled with nothing but revenge against the medical academy, he could still win all of Cloud Realm Continent for Han Yunxi if that was what she wanted!

    But Gu Qishao¡¯s current stubbornness only exacerbated Long Feiye¡¯s already fiery temper. He simply stabbed his sword at Gu Qishao, who immediately pushed Han Yunxi aside to grab his own sword to block. But the sudden movement caused the injuries on his back to all open up, sending fresh blood soaking through the bandages. Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye had serious internal injuries as well; she only saw that Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t hold out any longer under his wounds.

    ¡°Long Feiye, can¡¯t you wait for me to exin first?!¡± she said frantically.

    ¡°No!¡± Long Feiye had lost all traces of reason in his anger. Heaven knows if there was any man who could keep his cool in this situation. Perhaps the only ones who could were the ones who didn¡¯t love the woman involved at all!

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword swept towards Gu Qishao¡¯s lower body, and the man immediately flipped into the air to avoid the sh. More blood stained his bandages, dying arge patch of his back bright red. Han Yunxi panicked and ran to block Long Feiye¡¯s next strike with her own body. She too, had lost her wits in the midst of the chaos.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯ll have to kill me first before you kill him!¡±

    Long Feiye stiffenedpletely at her words. A rush of blood rose up in his throat, but he still managed to force it back down. He creased his brows and stared fixedly at Han Yunxi, whose gaze turned evasive. She didn¡¯t mean what she just said, she just wanted these two men to calm down.

    ¡°Long Feiye, the two of us were only¡ª¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship overestimated you,¡± Long Feiye cut her off with a mocking tilt to his lips.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched. She wanted to exin, but his scornful smile only made her feel like tearing up. Her sinuses began to ache as she suddenly quieted down.

    Long Feiye, what do you mean by those words?

    Long Feiye, why are you smiling so disdainfully?

    Long Feiye, do you know how ufortable I felt when you left with Duanmu Yao after she whispered into your ear? You know very well how much she likes you!

    Long Feiye, why are you never around when I need you?

    Long Feiye, do you know Gu Qishao risked his entire life just to protect me?

    Why aren¡¯t you asking me how I escaped those archers?

    Long Feiye, why do you close yourself off in your world and its secrets, but stille forcing your way into mine?!

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s hopeless gaze, Gu Qishao only felt his heart ache. He went ahead regardless of everything and grabbed her by the waist. ¡°Poisonss, I¡¯ll take you away!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional!¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort, stabbing his sword past Han Yunxi to aim for Gu Qishao¡¯s heart. But instead, Han Yunxi suddenly intercepted the weapon. She moved too quickly for Long Feiye to react, and the de scraped against her palm, leaving a trail of torn skin, gaping flesh, and fresh blood!

    Greatly rmed, Long Feiye immediately withdrew his weapon. Gu Qishao was shocked as well and quickly shielded Han Yunxi behind him with a snarl. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you know she¡¯s still got an untreated arrow wound on her shoulder?!¡±

    Long Feiye hadpletely lost his mind, so he hadn¡¯t realized the injury came from an arrow. He nced at Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder again, this time catching the blood soaking through the fabric. That provoking shade of scarlet finally calmed him down. He stepped forward to take Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, but she only hid behind Gu Qishao and refused to meet his eyes.

    Here was the woman who always chased after him like a fool. Even if she avoided from him, she¡¯d never stop looking at him, much less hide from him like this. Blood rushed to Long Feiye¡¯s head as his heart ached with inexplicable grief. After a long period of silence, he murmured, ¡°Come here.¡±

    But Han Yunxi had been truly hurt this time. She couldn¡¯t the sight of his previous mocking smile and only stood there looking away from him. Gu Qishao gave a soft harumph. He was about to take Han Yunxi away when Chu Xifeng came in with a team of guards. When he saw the sight before him, he gave a start. There were clothes strewn all over the floor, which could easily lead to a misunderstanding. But upon closer inspection, he found that none of them belonged to esteemed wangfei, but more likely girls of the brothel. Meanwhile, that bright red robe in the corner should be Gu Qishao¡¯s own clothes.

    He and Long Feiye had long found out that Gu Qi Sha was Gu Qishao. They had been waiting for a chance to expose him all this time, but never thought Gu Qishao to do it himself. Fine, he had no idea what had happened, but it was best that esteemed wangfei was unharmed!

    Chu Xifeng¡¯smotion attracted Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu too, who quickly backtracked with their men. When they saw Han Yunxi safe and sound aside from minor injuries, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we¡¯ve finally found you. Are you alright?¡± Mu Qingwu asked with concern.

    ¡°Your hand and shoulder are both injured. Imperial Qin Uncle, you should call for an imperial physician soon,¡± Long Tianmo was anxious as well.

    Both of them were supposed to be tracking down the crossbow archers and that ck-robed assassin, but all of their attention was focused on Han Yunxi at the moment. Instead, it was a young official from the justice courts who cried out hastily, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how did you hide from the assassins?!¡±

    ¡°When did those archers escape? Which way did they go?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did you recognize that ck-robed assassin?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored them all to stare outside the window in silence. Gu Qishao had nothing but an expression of disdain and treated the entire crowd as good-for-nothing rice buckets! As for Long Feiye, he simply stared coldly at Han Yunxi, hisplexion ghastly. Chu Xifeng finally sensed that something must have happened between the trio. His Highness had been so frantic to rescue Han Yunxi that he would have taken her home long before now.

    The crowd watched and waited before finally falling into silence. The spread of clothes on the crowd, a disordered bed and Gu Qishao¡¯s bare upper body really made for an unpleasant sight. Chu Xifeng wanted to break the silence, but Long Feiye only said icily, ¡°Chu Xifeng, take wangfei back to the estate first.¡±

    Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯t started moving before Han Yunxi walked out by herself. Gu Qishao grew anxious. This foolishss, is she really going back? He hastened to catch up.

    With so many people present, it wasn¡¯t convenient to have another shouting match. Once a row kicked up, all sorts of rumors and nders would probably fly up for a woman like Han Yunxi. Chu Xifeng knew that His Highness Duke of Qin would never let off anyone involved in today¡¯s assassination attempt, but he was still worried about the man¡¯s internal injury.

    ¡°Your Highness, treatment is essential,¡± he reminded in a low voice, before chasing after esteemed wangfei. But once they reached the doors, Han Yunxi refused to return to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Han Estate!¡±

 Chapter 491: Her medical pouch

    Chapter 491: Her medical pouch

    To the Han Estate?

    Chu Xifeng almost cried at her words! He wanted to coax her otherwise, but he didn¡¯t have a clue how. He debated going back to tell His Highness Duke of Qin, but hesitated.

    Currently, there was a crowd of people outside the brothel, from civilians to soldiers. Countless pairs of eyes were watching them. If he agitated esteemed wangfei and failed to persuade her home, then she just might lose her temper right here and be aughingstock for the crowd. But if he went back to report the news, His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s current mental state might just snap. If he lost control and ran out to force esteemed wangfei home and then Gu Qishao decided to meddle, then it wouldn¡¯t just be aughing matter, but a full blown rumor of a love triangle instead!

    Although Gu Qishao had been severely injured and covered in bandages, he still hadn¡¯t been wearing a shirt. Of course, esteemed wangfei had done it because of an emergency. That didn¡¯t matter in therge scheme of things, especially since the patient only exposed his upper body. But this was none other than a brothel! It was a very sensitive location!

    Gu Qishao had followed Han Yunxi out of the brothel, making many people curious as to how he¡¯d saved esteemed wangfei, how long they¡¯d been together, when the assassins had fled, and why esteemed wangfei hadn¡¯t called for any sort of help. Once they started probing into those questions, they¡¯d probably make all sorts of guesses, which would then grow into nders of their own. Chu Xifeng knew that the best decision now was to make esteemed wangfei and Gu Qishao disappear from the crowd as quickly as possible. It would be better to divert their attention to the assassins instead, since the main culprits were still missing in action!

    He was about to act when a movement came from within the crowd.

    ¡°Qi gege! Qi gege, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, who hurt you? Qi gege!¡±

    Mu Linger squeezed her way to the front until the guards blocked her way. She had heard about Han Yunxi¡¯s troubles that morning over at the inn, so she ran over here to help search. After all, Han Yunxi had saved her life once, so she should pay her back. But instead, she met her beloved Qi gege instead, and he was heavily injured at that!

    Other people might not be able to tell, but as a genius of the medicalmunity, she realized at a nce that Qi gege¡¯s wounds were frighteningly severe. Both his back and front had to have been hurt; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be bandaged up all over. Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi were both surprised to see Mu Linger suddenly appear. Chu Xifeng was even more stunned, even as he cursed in his heart, Shoot, we¡¯re screwed!

    With Mu Linger around, there¡¯s sure to be amotion!

    When Mu Linger noticed Gu Qishao looking at her, she grew even more anxious. Tears fell from her face as she thrust aside the guards holding her back to leap towards him. One of the officials lost his temper and wanted to capture her again, but was silenced with a single re from Han Yunxi. Mu Linger saw the wounds on Gu Qishao¡¯s back as soon as she drew near. Because the wounds had been aggravated, they now seemed to be bleeding nonstop. She circled around him in panic, at a loss for what to do. She had waited so long and so bitterly for him, searching for him all over the ce, only to finally find him and see him seriously hurt.

    Gu Qishao more or less ignored her. He was going to remind Han Yunxi to leave quickly when Mu Linger suddenly eximed angrily, ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s your fault again!¡±

    The crowd grew silent at her words.

    Han Yunxi was already feeling dejected, so she had no energy to deal with Mu Linger¡¯s usation. She lowered her voice and told Gu Qishao, ¡°Hurry and go find Imperial Physician Gu to take care of the wounds. I owe you this time.¡±

    ¡°Your shoulder wound?¡± Gu Qishao asked with concern.

    Han Yunxi grinned and copied his attitude. ¡°This old girl won¡¯t die!¡±

    She was about to leave when Mu Linger actually barred her way, furious. ¡°Han Yunxi, just what happened here, give me an exnation! How could my Qi gege get so seriously hurt?!¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s first words had sent the crowd into silence, but a hubbub of whispers broke out at her second exmation. Chu Xifeng was so angry he wished he could gag the stinkin¡¯ girl¡¯s mouth shut. But the impulsive, impetuous Mu Linger had never considered so much before she spoke. She was simply too angry now. Last time at the Skypit, she assumed that Qi gege only went to get the poison beast out of amusement, but it was all for the sake of Han Yunxi¡¯s bet with the third elder from the medical academy. He was searching for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake. Qi gege had incurred quite a bit of injuries from the poison snake den back then!

    And this time, he¡¯d gotten hurt again because of Han Yunxi. When she recalled how Han Yunxi had imed she wasn¡¯t close to Qi gege at all so didn¡¯t know where he was, Mu Linger had lost all her sense of reason!

    Whenever a person¡¯s heart grew weary, it was likely they believed whatever they felt was true.

    Han Yunxi remained silent and circled around Mu Linger to leave. When Mu Linger moved to stop her again, Gu Qishao suddenly pulled her into his arms andughed out loud. ¡°Lass, esteemed wangfei¡¯s rewarded me with 30,000 taels. How about I split half with you?¡±

    Urk...where did he make up a tune like this?

    Aside from the crowd, Mu Linger was stunned as well. Qi gege, did the pain turn your brains funny? What are you talking about?

    ¡°Your Qi gege went to fool around at the brothel and ran into a ck-robed assassin after esteemed wangfei¡¯s life. Esteemed wangfei said she¡¯d pay me 30,000 taels as long as I saved her.¡± As Gu Qishao grinned, he looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you might have helped me by applying medicine, but you can¡¯t skimp on those 30,000 taels.¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at Gu Qishao¡¯s simple, rascally smile and suddenly felt like crying. She knew that the man was defending her reputation in front of these people. Although he often teased and provoked her by saying all sorts of nonsense, he also belittled himself.

    ¡°Fine, 30,000 taels and not one less. Come to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to im them,¡± Han Yunxi replied loudly.

    Mu Linger wasn¡¯t an idiot and knew that Qi gege was simply making things up, but she wasn¡¯t smart enough to gauge the situation or understand the consequences of her words in such a public setting. She was about to speak up when Gu Qishao nced at her with a heated look. ¡°Shut up!¡± he muttered under his breath.

    Mu Linger immediately shut up. Although her crush was embracing her right now, she only felt like he was a stranger, distant enough to make her afraid. After Gu Qishao gave his exnation and hugged Mu Linger, both the soldiers and civilians had nothing else to say. You couldn¡¯t get any rumors out of this. Chu Xifeng never once thought things would improve so easily. He rejoiced and quickly called out, ¡°Xu Donglin, escort esteemed wangfei back to the estate. The rest of you, go on with your business. His Highness Duke of Qin said that he wouldn¡¯t spare a single assassin!¡±

    Han Yunxi quietly mounted the carriage and had hardly sat down when she realized that she forgot her medical pouch. But instead of going back to get it, she simply nced towards the upstairs level of the brothel before murmuring, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t know whether she was heading to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate or the Han Estate, but he hoped that Xu Donglin would take her to the former. Afraid to waste any more time, he doubled back to the inside of the brothel, still worried for his injured master.

    Once Han Yunxi had left, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger dispersed as well. Everyone¡¯s focus shifted to capturing the assassins since His Highness Duke of Qin was still in the building. Currently, Long Feiye, Long Tianmo, Mu Qingwu and the rest were all assembled in a single room. Just then, a bunch of people had asked Qin Wangfei for details regarding the assassins, but she¡¯d left without a word, leaving many of them dissatisfied. Still, nobody dared to voice their objections out loud because His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s expression was truly horrific.

    At this moment, Long Feiye was sitting on the disordered bed, organizing Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch. A mess of gauze, cotton swabs, and the like were all scattered over the bed, but he organized them all neatly before cing them in the pouch. His movements were very, very slow, his entire form silent as if he¡¯d been utterly abandoned. While everyone else was impatient to chase after the assassins, none of them dared to even move a muscle.

    Finally, Long Feiye cleaned up everything into the pouch and stood up. He said simply, ¡°Gu Qi Sha lured the assassins away. Judging by the hour the gates were shut, those archers must still be inside the city...¡± At this point, his voice turned absolutely frigid.

    ¡°Search through every single house for your lordship!¡±

    ¡°This soldier obeys!¡± Mu Qingwu was the first to ept the orders and leave. The crown prince followed quickly in his wake, with the rest leaving in hasty session, all afraid that the others would catch the culprits first. His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words were right. Soon after the incident at the Gu Estate, Mu Qingwu had sent orders to lock down all the gates. Straight afterwards, there was another incident in the redntern district, which meant that the archers were still within the city when the lockdown came into effect! As long as they were sure the culprits were still around, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they smoked them all out!

    Once everyone was gone, Long Feiye told his guards, ¡°Take care of the items on the bed.¡±

    The guards looked doubtful. Aside from the covers and sheets, what else was there on the bed? But once they moved forward for closer scrutiny, they discovered arge ck cloak hidden within the covers, as well as a set of lifelike gloves. The giant cloak waspletely soaked in blood, a terrifying sight. Without a doubt, Gu Qishao had left this behind.

    Long Feiye had juste out the room when Chu Xifeng arrived.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°This subordinate had Xu Donglin escort her back,¡± Chu Xifeng replied. He really didn¡¯t want to finish the sentence with ¡®to the Han Estate!¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Long Feiye murmured. He was walking very slowly, one hand holding the medical pouch while the other rested against his scabbard. Chu Xifeng was frightened by the sight, but didn¡¯t dare to voice his feelings out loud. He could only follow close behind.

    After Long Feiye got into the carriage, his energy finally gave out, leaving him to lean listlessly against the seat with closed eyes. When the carriage was gone, two of the young officials from the justice courts were just emerging from the brothel.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be up to us to man the search!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, the Duke of Qin¡¯s anxious to go home andfort his woman, how could he go off to catch assassins?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there was something strange about the Duke of Qin today?¡±

    ¡°Even if there was, it¡¯s none of our business. Hurry and keep looking. This case will definitely fall into the hands of the justice courts, so we better crack it if we want easy days ahead!¡±

    ¡ª

    When they were almost at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Chu Xifeng finally peeked into the carriage, only to see the Duke of Qin clutching the medical pouch while seemingly asleep. Unwilling to wake him up, he could only continue to lead them forward. He had no idea who was still left at the brothel, but he knew that nobody could know the extent of the Duke of Qin¡¯s current injuries. Leaving aside the obvious risk from the assassins, there was also Emperor Tianhui, who would undoubtedlye to find trouble. Right now the city was in a lockdown, so those archers had no choice but to hide without an escape route. They could leave the searching to Emperor Tianhui for now.

    His Highness needs to treat his injury first!

    Chu Xifeng was also more worried over whether esteemed wangfei had gone back to their estate. His trip back was full of perturbed thoughts, but his heart settled in his chest at the sight of Xu Donglin and the carriage by the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates. Unfortunately, Xu Donglin ran over as soon as he saw him to report, ¡°Leader, esteemed wangfei went to the Han Estate. I couldn¡¯t stop her, what do we do?¡±

    Meanwhile, inside the carriage, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open!

 Chapter 492: The gentleman finds out

    Chapter 492: The gentleman finds out

    That woman went to the Han Estate!

    Long Feiye had finally calmed down, but now he was swallowed by his rage again! He wanted her to go home, but she¡¯d gone to the Han Estate instead. What does this mean? She¡¯s not nning to go back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate anymore? Does she want to leave me?

    Long Feiye¡¯s fury seemed to coat his already frigid face with a freshyer of ice. A dangerous aura emitted from his body as he nearly crushed the medical pouch in his arms.

    But he ended up not saying a word.

    Outside the carriage, Chu Xifeng was shaking with fright. He had no idea whether His Highness had heard Xu Donglin¡¯s words, but he¡¯d have to report them regardless! After all, His Highness had left him with the task of escorting esteemed wangfei home. Chu Xifeng red extensively at Xu Donglin before bolstering up his courage to speak. And yet, Long Feiye suddenly said, ¡°Still not going inside?¡±

    Chu Xifeng jumped in fright before quickly directing the carriage through one of the side gates. As for whether or not His Highness was nning to track Han Yunxi down, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. But a part of him was still expecting His Highness to acknowledge it in some way.

    Instead, Long Feiye simply went straight to his rooms and shut the doors without saying a word.

    Zhao mama, Baili Mingxiang, and Su Xiaoyu all surrounded Chu Xifeng, each of them worried about different things.

    ¡°Where¡¯s esteemed wangfie? Wasn¡¯t she rescued back?¡± Zhao mama asked anxiously.

    ¡°Guard Chu,¡± Su Xiaoyu asked rather curiously, ¡°Did they rescue back that Pill Fiend too?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was most concerned about His Highness Duke of Qin, who had looked unwell when he got off the carriage¡ªeven a little pale. Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t answer any of their queries, but simply flipped out of the circle formed by the trio to head for the Han Estate. Although there were guards there to stand watch, it was better if he went personally as well.

    The assassins shouldn¡¯t have the guts tounch another attack now, but what if they did?

    In truth, Chu Xifeng dearly wanted to tell esteemed wangfei that His Highness Duke of Qin had suffered internal injuries, and serious ones at that, but he could never share much about His Highness¡¯s personal affairs.

    The current Han Yunxi was in the Han Estate¡¯s Idle Cloud Enclosure. After Lady Helian became the head of house, she transformed the various courtyards of the estate, renting out all of the empty rooms and leaving three for the family. One of them was specially reserved for Han Yunxi. Because Han Yunxi lived in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion (ÔÆÏÐ) at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she reversed the characters to call this ce the Idle Cloud Enclosure (ÏÐÔÆ). Now Lady Helian and little Yi¡¯er were standing guard by the door, both of them oblivious to what could have happened. Esteemed wangfei had been rescued, so why did she end uping here?

    Lady Helian had tried to coax out her multiple times; in the end, she shot her son a few looks, hinting that he should try instead.

    ¡°Big sis,e and open the door!¡±

    ¡°Big sis, did His Highness Duke of Qin bully you?¡±

    ¡°Big sis, can you please open the door? Yi¡¯er¡¯s begging you.¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Seventh Madame, you two should go back and rest. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep.¡±

    Without a choice, Lady Helian took little Yi¡¯er and went away. Once things had finally stilled, Han Yunxi exhaled. Unfortunately, her heart still felt stifled. She hugged a pillow while sitting on the bed, her head feeling heavy and her thoughts distracted. From being attacked at the Gu Estate, protected by Gu Qishao, betrayed by the imperial guards, fleeing with Gu Qishao, unmasking his true face, treating his injuries and seeing Long Feiye show up, things had seemed to pass by in a blur. She was still reeling from all the events! Now all she could do was sleep and dream. She ended up imagining Long Feiyeing back this time, but it wasn¡¯t a pleasant daydream. She knew that Long Feiye would naturally get angry after finding her half-dressed next to Gu Qishao on the bed.

    But why didn¡¯t he stop to listen to her exnation? He should¡¯ve known that I was attacked by assassins, right? He clearly saw the injuries on mine and Gu Qishao¡¯s bodies, didn¡¯t he? Damn her for not getting dressed before applying medicine for Gu Qishao, but she really had been too preupied to remember. She never meant to do it intentionally.

    As a doctor, she had grown urgent when faced with an emergency. Moreover, Gu Qishao had gotten hurt all because of her! Why couldn¡¯t Long Feiye think things through? If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t been there, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t even have a wife toe back to. The rights and wrongs of the matter swirled around in Han Yunxi¡¯s head before settling on the repeating image of Long Feiye¡¯s disdainful smile.

    Long Feiye, because I like you, I¡¯m willing to toss my pride into the mud. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can scorn me!

    Why did you feel I was beneath your dignity? What kind of woman do you really think I am?

    The more Han Yunxi thought, the worse her headache grew. Gradually, she shut her eyes and slumped over to one side to sleep. She was so preupied with Gu Qishao¡¯s wound and Long Feiye¡¯s anger that she forgot about her shoulder injury again. Even now, the arrowhead was still stuck within her flesh. Though the wound wasn¡¯t bleeding, it was already inmed. Her head hurt not because of a heartache, but because of a high fever.

    Creak.

    The window was carefully opened by a small furry head before Lil Thing peeked in. It saw Mama Yunxi fast asleep before it scampered in, but soon felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It was about to go and call for help when the white-robed gentleman showed up.

    ¡°Cheep cheep!¡± Lil Thing cried desperately.

    ¡°Shh....¡± the white-robed man motioned to it for silence, and Lil Thing really did quiet down. It obediently jumped back to the window ledge to stand guard. Actually, he and the gentleman had long found Mama Yunxi, but the man hadn¡¯t revealed his presence.Now the white-robed man carefully straightened out the curled up form on the bed before gently feeling her forehead and taking her pulse. Then he fed her a small pill to make sure she wouldn¡¯t wake and went to examine her shoulder wound.

    In total, Han Yunxi was wearing threeyers of clothing over the injury. The arrow hadn¡¯t sunk in too deeply either, but its entire head was buried in her skin, only leaving a tiny shaft covered by her garments. It was difficult to treat the injury without taking off her clothes, but the man was a true gentleman. He didn¡¯t touch her, he tucked her in instead. The medicine he had fed her would not only relieve her fever, but ease her sleep. It would take her another day before she woke up, so even the worst of pains couldn¡¯t affect her. Still, he was exceedingly careful with his movements so as to not jolt her identally.

    He carefully brushed aside the edges of the clothing where the original arrow had torn through, inspecting the site of the bolt¡¯s pration. It was hard to see clearly, so he ended up kneeling on one knee by the bed in order to find a better angle. After adjusting the angle of her clothing and repeatedly inspecting the wound, his concentration didn¡¯t falter a bit. Meanwhile, Lil Thing was starting to yawn from the window. Finally, the man found the perfect ce to treat the injury. First he used maite to pull out the broadhead slightly, then quickly pinched the tip of the shaft between his thumb and index finger to pull it out in one swoop.

    Strangely enough, Han Yunxi¡¯s wound didn¡¯t bleed at all beyond a few traces. In any other case, such a deep wound left untreated for so long would definitely be pouring with blood by now. Next, the man cleaned up the wound and sprinkled some blood-staunching powder over the injury opening. His movements now were much faster, and he quickly bandaged the injury before it started to bleed again. Once everything was finished, he exhaled lightly and felt her forehead one more time. Though a bit reluctant, he quickly withdrew his hand. Most of her fever had receded by now, which was a good thing.

    By the time he finally straightened up, his legs were feeling numb from the prolonged kneeling. He gave a helpless smile, the warm expressionpletely obscured by the white face-veil covering his face. His eyes shone like twin pools of clear water, deep and clean. He poured her a cup of water and left it by her bed, then after some hesitation, took off the face veil to wrap up the crossbow bolt head and ce that at the head of the bed.

    If Han Yunxi was awake right now, she¡¯d definitely see his helpless, pampering smile. This was the gentlest face in the world, but she lie unconscious to it all.

    ¡°Silly girl...your wound was so deep. You mustn¡¯t move about rashly now.¡±

    He stared at her for a long time, enough for Lil Thing to assume that he¡¯d stay here for good. But in the end, he finally turned to leave. Lil Thing finally noticed that he wasn¡¯t wearing his face veil anymore, but it wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It¡¯d long discovered his true identity from his clean, unmistakable scent¡ªthe purest in the world. Those faint traces of medicinal nts held a faintly sweet fragrance that was better than anything else.

    The white-robed man vanished into thin air as soon as he left Han Yunxi¡¯s room, causing Lil Thing to panic. It scrambled up to the roof and fortunately caught him standing right there. Naturally, Lil Thing was going to stay back and watch over Mama Yunxi, but it had something to tell the gentleman! It dashed onto his shoulder and fished out a sphere of solidified blood. ¡°Cheep cheep...cheep cheep!¡±

    These were traces of Gu Qishao¡¯s blood. It had long realized that Gu Qishao was abnormal, but never expected his blood to...taste so good! It wasn¡¯t sure what the blood was made of because it couldn¡¯t recognize any poisons, but the mere scent of the blood made it drool. It really is so, so tasty!

    The white-robed man chuckled lightly at that before taking out some clotted blood of his own. ¡°You noticed it too?¡±

    Lil Thing was amazed. ¡°Cheep cheep, cheep cheep!¡±

    ¡°Poison Gu Human, the one with an undying body. So the child at the medical academy from back then...was him!¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s expression turned serious. Because he¡¯d noticed Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body, he hadn¡¯t exposed himself during the rain of arrows. If an undying Poison Gu Human couldn¡¯t protect Han Yunxi, who could? But Gu Qishao¡¯s heart was filled with evil, vicious thoughts. Was making friends with a Poison Gu Human lucky, or unlucky?

    Sensing the surrounding guardsing closer, the white-robed man set Lil Thing down and vanished from sight. Lil Thing held the clot of blood in its hands. Originally, it wanted to show this to Mama Yunxi, but knowing that her abilities were still too limited to discern its mysteries, it simply swallowed it whole. Mm, so delicious!

    In the meantime, Chu Xifeng and the other guards did their patrols around the building before going into hiding again. That very same night, Gu Qishao walked in openly with Lady Helian, dressed in his usual mboyant red robes. It covered the arrow wounds on his back, so he looked perfectly uninjured besides his somewhat ashenplexion. Lady Helian had no idea what had happened beyond the rumors that Gu Qishao had saved esteemed wangfei. Thus, she treated the man with politeness and courtesy due to that.

    ¡°Sir Gu, esteemed wangfei¡¯s been doing nothing but staying in her room ever since she arrived. She has refused to see anyone,¡± Lady Helian was anxious.

    Gu Qishao grew rmed. ¡°No one helped to treat her injury?¡±

    Now Lady Helian grew frightened at his words. ¡°Injury?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s arrow wound was deep, but hidden beneath her clothes, so it was hard to find without a careful look. Gu Qishao immediately realized what was up and prepared to knock on the door, but Chu Xifeng suddenly appeared to block him.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you mustn¡¯t act wanton!¡±

 Chapter 493: Do I need to explain my actions to you?

    Chapter 493: Do I need to exin my actions to you?

    Gu Qishao knew that there were hidden guards at the Han Estate, or else he wouldn¡¯t have charged in so openly. He gave Chu Xifeng a belittling smile. ¡°You think the likes of you can block me?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, if you really have the skills, go track down the assassins instead. Stop causing a ruckus here!¡± Chu Xifeng huffed.

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud at that. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Long Feiye doesn¡¯t have the skills to find those assassins himself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has no skills!¡± Chu Xifeng retorted huffily.

    ¡°So His Highness Duke of Qin has already caught the culprits?¡± Gu Qishao feigned astonishment.

    Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t best him in a verbal spar so he simply unsheathed his sword. Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes turned cold before he kicked the weapon aside. ¡°Poisonss¡¯s wound hasn¡¯t been treated yet. This old fellow will take care of you some other time!¡±

    Esteemed wangfei¡¯s been hurt? She didn¡¯t treat it yet?

    Now Chu Xifeng was frantic as well. He followed behind Gu Qishao as he knocked on the door, but nobody answered their calls. Naturally, Han Yunxi heard them from inside, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with them, as she was too busy puzzling over the injury in her shoulder. Someone had finished an amazing treatment over the wound. The injury had been deep, the arrowhead almostlypletely buried in three inches of skin, but the person who treated her didn¡¯t even need to unclothe her to heal her! Even more astonishing...was the fact that they hadn¡¯t even cut apart her clothes around the wound.

    Who in the world has skills like that?

    Han Yunxi quickly took off the covering of gauze on her shoulder, then the clothes underneath, before seeing the wound in all its rity. The sight only amazed her all the more. Whoever had treated her wound hadn¡¯t even bothered to stitch her up! Even so, the wound didn¡¯t fester or bleed.

    ¡°How did they manage to take the arrow out?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. She suddenly realized that her stitching skills on Gu Qishao were really weak inparison!

    Although she wasn¡¯t bleeding, the wound still ached, so Han Yunxi quickly re-bandaged it and got dressed. Only then did she notice the bottle of medicinal powder and the crossbow bolt wrapped in a white cloth at the head of her bed. The medicine in the bottle was none other than the famous Jade Coagtion Powder, a precious item used to encourage thrombus production. The Han Estate had no such goods. She next examined the piece of white cloth, which resembled a face veil. There were no signs nor markings on the fabric, leaving her momentarily at a loss.

    Who treated my injury?

    Her head right now felt somewhat heavy, but it wasn¡¯t as dizzy or distracting as yesterday. Han Yunxi felt her forehead and realized she¡¯d just passed through a high fever. Did I lose consciousness from the fever, or did someone drug me unconscious on purpose? Otherwise, how could she have slept through treatment of such a deep wound? She definitely would have woken up. She looked at the white fabric again and thought of the white-robed man, but were his medical skills really this good? Treatment like this was on par with Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills!

    While she was still feeling puzzled, someone kicked open her door. Gu Qishao, Chu Xifeng and Lady Helian all came pouring in as a crowd. Han Yunxi gave a start at the same time they did. The trio had assumed something had happened when she hadn¡¯t answered the door.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how¡¯s your injury?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, did you take care of your wound?¡±

    Both Chu Xifeng and Gu Qishao were very anxious, but Lady Helian was sharp-eyed enough to see the items at the head of the bed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve already taken care of it?¡±

    With her words, Han Yunxi was now certain that none of the Han family members had been the one who treated her injury. Suspicion grew in her heart before she silently hid away the white cloth and murmured, ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s all been treated. The injury was but a minor one and fine now, you may all leave.¡±

    Gu Qishao took a look and saw real traces of the treatment before he felt relieved.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you shoulde back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate with this subordinate. His Highness is already at home,¡± Chu Xifeng urged.

    He still hadn¡¯t told her about His Highness¡¯s injuries, but esteemed wangfei should be able to guess that Long Feiye was in trouble if he¡¯d already gone back Otherwise, his usual personality would have him at the front lines investigating the assassins, not dawdling at home. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even seem to hear him.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, you and Guard Chu should leave.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t an idiot, she was simply too smart for her own good. With the city gates locked, there was no way the assassins would escape. If she was Long Feiye, she¡¯d go home to drink tea and sleep. Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu had already blown up the event into epic proportions so that it was now some unprecedented threat against the imperial pce. Naturally, it would fall to Emperor Tianhui to take care of the mess. The assassins and gunpowder explosions had happened nearly concurrently, so the emperor naturally had his suspicions. He would definitely kill off an innocent rather than risk letting the culprits go.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re only leaving Gu Qishao with you?¡± Chu Xifeng suddenly gave a grimugh. There¡¯s a 80 to 90 percent chance that esteemed wangfei fell out with His Highness because of Gu Qishao. But she¡¯s still leaving the two of them alone in the same room?

    Does she really not realize what this looks like, or is she simply a fickle woman with each foot in a different boat?

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s expression made Han Yunxi unwell all over. First, Long Feiye suspects me, now his subordinates do, too?!

    ¡°Do I need to exin my actions to you?¡± She had always been someone who persisted in her own ways. Back at the medical academy, she¡¯d refused to yield an inch even with the Council of Elders threatened her. In both her lives, she¡¯d never exined her actions to anyone except Long Feiye, but did he even bother to listen?

    If not for the risk of smearing the Qin Wangfei name, would she even care about this world¡¯s rules and rites, much less its rumors and nders? She wasn¡¯t the type to force others to honor her presence, but neither would she sell herself out to the world!

    Chu Xifeng fell silent. ¡°This subordinate exceeded my boundaries, may esteemed wangfei mete punishment.¡±

    ¡°Beat it!¡± Han Yunxi said bluntly.

    Chu Xifeng was equal parts aggrieved and upset as he turned to leave. Lady Helian nced at Gu Qishao, a little hesitant, but Han Yunxi only said coldly, ¡°Seventh Madame, you should leave as well.¡±

    Lady Helian had no choice but to silently withdraw. As soon as she was out, she chased after Chu Xifeng to try and say some good words for esteemed wangfei. Perhaps esteemed wangfei really did have business with Gu Qishao. However, Chu Xifeng was long gone by the time she came out. Heaven knows whether the man would report this to Long Feiye!

    In truth, Han Yunxi really did have some questions to ask Gu Qishao in private.

    ¡°You¡¯ve treated all the wounds on your back?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mu Linger took care of it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Qishao would never go find Gu Beiyue. What if that man recognized Mu Linger? But he hadn¡¯t found Mu Linger either, because his wounds eventually stopped bleeding on their own. He was toozy to take care of them and he had drugged the girl so she was fast asleep at the inn.

    Han Yunxi saw that Gu Qishao¡¯s condition looked rather well so she set her cares at rest. She sat down and fell silent for a while before asking directly, ¡°Gu Qishao, Gu Qi Sha, what should I call you now?¡±

    She would remember his lifesaving debt, but she still had to settle ounts with him due to his lies. Gu Qishao had guessed she¡¯d ask as much and sat down with a chuckle. ¡°Calling me Qi gege is best.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to joke around. Her voice cold, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re investigating my origins, too. Why did you bring me to see Mute Nanny? What kind of falling out did you have with Medical City? You know the poison arts, but is that rted to the Poison Sect?¡±

    Gu Qishao guffawed. ¡°Lass, won¡¯t you get tired from thinking so much?¡±

    ¡°Answer my questions!¡± Han Yunxi demanded seriously.

    ¡°Eh, Qi gege will tell you now, Qi gege already had these two identities long before I met you. Medical City keeps their eye on Gu Qi Sha, but not on Gu Qishao, understand? This is Qi gege¡¯s own little secret,¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Han Yunxi did understand. Everyone had their own share of secrets that they kept to themselves, such as her own transmigration state. She didn¡¯t need to tell anyone about her detox system space, either. She didn¡¯t care about such things, but she had to make sure of one thing.

    ¡°Why were you investigating my origins?¡± she asked sternly.

    This man had first noticed her poison skills, then moved on to the Tang n assassination weapons, the embroidered character on her medical pouch, Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins, and Mu n¡¯s Mute Nanny. Everything came as a result of investigating her past. He might beughing and smiling all day, but she never took him at face value. This man still didn¡¯t know that her real father wasn¡¯t Han Congan, but possibly a descendent of the Poison Sect. When he had first brought her to see Mute Nanny, it was because of his curiosity for her connections to the same sect. Perhaps he¡¯d only taken an interest in her because of her possible connections to the Poison Sect via her poison arts.

    Han Yunxi had once asked him why he was looking for the Poison Sect¡¯s descendents. He had then replied that he needed them as ingredients to create an antidote. When she asked him what kind of poison it was for, he had said it was the world¡¯s most potent poison. Han Yunxi would never take those words as a joke because she was certain he had motives for approaching her!

    This time, Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t smiling. He had a rare serious expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi¡¯s question. Instead he said earnestly, ¡°Poisonss, believe me. No matter what I do, I¡¯d never hurt you.¡±

    Is he just going through the motions with me?

    Han Yunxi was clearly angry, but the persistent seriousness in Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze made her unable to retort in case she hurt his feelings. Just yesterday, he¡¯d risked his life to save hers, so why would she have an excuse to disbelieve him? Han Yunxi remained silent for a long while before she said, ¡°I believe you. But don¡¯t I have the right to know the truth?¡±

    She had already epted the burden of her new identity, yet still had no idea of all its secrets. It left her utterly defeated. Gu Qishao only saw her serious, stubborn gaze before suddenly breaking into a smile.

    ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for. That thing has nothing to do with you anymore! You don¡¯t need to know the details.¡±

    He had been looking non-stop for remnants of the Poison Sect and its poison women. But after Mute Nanny was captured, all of his leads had dried up. The woman before him was most likely who he was looking for, but his words today weren¡¯tpletely for show¡ªor a lie. He was telling both himself and Han Yunxi that his Poisonss wasn¡¯t who he needed. Definitely not!

    Even if she is, I¡¯ll just pretend she isn¡¯t!

    He had plenty of other ways to take revenge on Medical City. As for that one particr antidote...

    Her very existence, her smile and her frowns, her every word and phrase, were the best panacea for himself. Screw curing the poison! I can deal even if I never treat it! Han Yunxi half doubted, half believed him, but she was left with no way to retort. His words were right, she didn¡¯t need to know about things that had nothing to do with her.

    Gu Qishao rose to his feet and gave azy stretch. ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege might like to joke around, but I¡¯d never lie.¡±

    He made to leave as soon as he finished, but paused at the door to turn around. ¡°That¡¯s right, Poisonss. About thest portion of antidote for the Broomcorn Millet Poison¡ªQi gege really didn¡¯t im it on the sly.¡±

 Chapter 494: She doesnâ€™t dare to consider the truth

    Chapter 494: She doesn¡¯t dare to consider the truth

    He didn¡¯t im thest portion of Broomcorn Millet antidote for himself? What does that mean? If he didn¡¯t take it, then where did it go?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s other reason for leaving Gu Qishao here was to ask him who he¡¯d sold the antidote to, but Gu Qishao simply said he never took it!

    ¡°Gu Qishao, wait up!¡± Han Yunxi chased him out the door, but he was already gone. She stood there nkly, her head still in a fog from her recent fever and sleepiness. She carefully reviewed his words and everything that had happened with the antidote before she started to get a headache.

    At the very onset, she had calcted the approximate quantity of antidote possible from the size of the Serpent Fruit in Pill Fiend Valley. Gu Qishao had used inert medicinal powders mixed in with the pure antidote to cause a reaction within the porcin bottles, thus dying them ck. The results had proved that he had given Long Feiye a full bottle of antidote. Back then, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it and assumed he¡¯d given Long Feiye a ck bottle to start with. Thus, she¡¯d rejected Gu Qishao¡¯s evidence.

    If Gu Qishao wanted to give her fake antidote, why did he bother picking a mixture that would react with the same thing at a given quantity? Why leave himself a back door out of the mess? She had thought over the same issue back then, but only superficially. Her assumption was that the man had been trying to cheat them out of the unounted portion of antidote. She had been so persistent with her ¡®quantities¡¯ argument, not because she had something to prove, but because she had wanted to disprove Gu Qishao. She was already convinced of his guilt before they arrived at Pill Fiend Valley! There was no way she could suspect her own husband against a man who cheated them of antidote in the first ce.

    But!

    What about now? It was Gu Qishao who had cheated us out of the antidote! Gu Qishao was the one who took her to see Mute Nanny in the first ce, so he had no reason to kidnap the woman and use that portion of antidote to cure her poison. One portion was the perfect quantity for a one-time cure of Broomcorn Millet Poison. If it was Gu Qishao who stole it, then who? And what had they done with it?

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt a sense of fear. She was afraid to pursue the thought any further, nor was she willing. In hindsight, it looks like Gu Qishao¡¯s actions with the fake antidote was all done on purpose. Was it possible he knew something she didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Gu Qishao! Get back here!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, I know you¡¯re there. Come out and exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡±

    Han Yunxi ran into the courtyard, yelling at the top of her lungs. But this time Gu Qishao had left for real, so nobody answered her calls.

    Can I pretend to be ignorant? Can I pretend I know nothing at all? Han Yunxi¡¯s heart murmured to herself. She had never been afraid of the truth until now.

    If...if it really was Long Feiye who had lied to me, then why?!

    She felt like she seriously needed to calm down. She didn¡¯t dare to consider any further, but paced restlessly in circles until she saw a familiar form standing by her door. That tall and lofty form, that cold and handsome face¡ªit was him, Long Feiye!

    ¡°Your High...¡± she started out of habit beforeing to a stop and choosing to fall silent.

    Long Feiye looked at her coldly, his ck robes emanating an aura of emotionless indifference. The two of them were less than ten steps apart, but it felt like they were inpletely different worlds to her.

    I was not when you were born, you were old when I was born. 1 Time was the greatest distance of all!

    Long Feiye, if I hadn¡¯t transmigrated, would you already be old and gone in my world? Would you be nothing more than a piece of ancient history?

    If that were the case, would I be less sad?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak and Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were all disordered. Her heart felt even worse, and she desperately needed time to calm down. She turned to leave when Long Feiye suddenly asked in a cold voice, ¡°You saw Gu Qishao?¡±

    So, Chu Xifeng went back to tattle on me?

    So, afterst night, he finally came here to find me because of Gu Qishao?

    She had left her medical pouch at the brothel and purposely refused to go back and get it, just so he could see. Then he¡¯d have an excuse to find her again. She knew that he would search the entire room, so it¡¯d be impossible that he¡¯d miss it. Yet, today he hade only because Chu Xifeng told him what had happened!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold. She didn¡¯t answer him, but walked away. Long Feiye quickly dashed forward until he was right in front of her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered your lordship¡¯s question yet.¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a breath before raising herself up with a warning tone. ¡°Yes, I saw him! May I ask if Your Highness Duke of Qin has any other business?¡±

    Her overly formal tone was like a thorn deep in Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°What, you were so reluctant to see him leave? It looks like your lordship came at the wrong time,¡± heughed coldly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes stung before she finally lost it and provoked him. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye flew into a rage. He grabbed her shoulder, nearly crushing her beneath the force. Lady Helian arrived just then and cried out in rm.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy! Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei has a shoulder injury, you cannot be so fierce! You cannot!¡±

    Long Feiye finally remembered the wound he¡¯s seen on her shoulder back at the brothel and abruptly released her, but it was already toote. Fresh blood seeped through the fabric on her shoulders and dyed his fingers red. He looked dazedly at the blood on his hands, then at Han Yunxi¡¯s ashen, stubborn little face. It felt like a knife had sliced through his heart. He was about to apologize when Han Yunxi burst into a brilliant smile as lovely as a flower, beautiful and dazzling to the eye.

    Long Feiye, everyone saw my injury but you! You were the only one who saw nothing, fromst night until now!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± she said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave at your convenience. I¡¯m still searching for Qi gege rather urgently.¡±

    ¡®Qi gege?¡¯ A frightening aura of killing intent enveloped Long Feiye. His bloodied fingers slowly clenched into a fist, his knuckles cracking under the strain. It seemed like he could punch the air at any moment, leaving Lady Helian to gape silently at the sight. The pain in Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder was almost killing her, but it couldn¡¯tpare with the agony in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t say anything more, much less ask him about the Broomcorn Millet Poison. She simply bowed slightly and turned to leave. Long Feiye watched her go with narrowed eyes, but he didn¡¯t move even after she was out of sight. It was only after Chu Xifeng finally caught up that he regained his senses.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate...this subordinate...¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t know what to say. He had gone back to make his report, but didn¡¯t find His Highness anywhere in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He could only double back to the Han Estate, only to see His Highness right here.

    Before Chu Xifeng could figure out what had happened, Long Feiye simply turned and left. The other hand hidden behind his back had been holding a medical pouch the entire time. Who else could it belong to but Han Yunxi?

    ¡°Guard Chu, did you go back to tattle? A subordinate should wish his masters well. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to y mediator, but why did you stir things up instead? What kind of motives are you harboring in that heart?! Yunxi definitely isn¡¯t that type of girl, she must have found Sir Gu to discuss serious matters! I¡¯m telling you now, that pair will never let you off after they make up!¡± Lady Helian warned him indignantly.

    Chu Xifeng felt grossly wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say a thing! I only found His Highness just now!¡±

    ¡°Then why did the two of them end up arguing again?!¡± Lady Helian huffed in her rage.

    ¡°Go ask your family¡¯s married daughter!¡± Chu Xifeng was both aggrieved and angry. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with so many details and decided to chase after His Highness instead.

    Who cares about that woman who can¡¯t even tell good from bad! His Highness¡¯s health is more important! He needs two to three days of seclusion to properly treat such a serious internal injury, or else his body won¡¯t be able to take it.

    Once everyone was gone, the Han Estate resumed its previous peace. Han Yunxi hid herself in the medical storehouse and took care of her injury herself. It was a deep wound to begin with, and Long Feiye¡¯s aggravation only wasted all of the previous care and treatment. Now blood was pouring out of it continuously. She used the medicine left for her by the white-robed man andbined it with the Han Estate¡¯s blood-staunching medicine; fortunately, it yielded good results. After carelessly binding it up, she was left tired and listless. Shey back in a pile of medicinal materials, loathe to move a muscle. Her head ached fiercely, making her reluctant to think about anything, But Mute Nanny¡¯s case and Gu Qishao¡¯s reminder, along with Mu Linger¡¯s roadside usations, all repeated themselves in her head. She thought and thought until she inexplicably fell asleep in the medical storehouse.

    Lil Thing poked its head out from a corner and saw the state of Mama Yunxi¡¯s wound before scampering about anxiously. Just then, it¡¯d been ready to bite that Duke of Qin to death, but refrained because it knew that would just make Mama Yunxi sad. It could only huddle up docilely next to Mama Yunxi¡¯s body. How it wished its gentleman could take Mama Yunxi away! The gentleman was the only person in the world who would never hurt its Mama Yunxi.

    As night fell, the entire capital city was still aze with lights. Soldiers searched through all the houses for traces of the assassins, making it hard for anyone to get a good night¡¯s sleep. Near the Han Estate, Gu Qishao was lying on a roof with both arms behind his head, staring at the starry skies. Eventually he started muttering to himself.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good...Qi¡¯er, good, good...¡±

    When he was young, his father used to coax him to sleep that way. It had already been ages since he thought of his childhood. Today, Poisonss¡¯s words had stirred his memories of the past. He didn¡¯t recall how old he was, only that he had once been a child, but his favorite thing to do was roll up his sleeves and trousers before running barefoot through the mountainous woods behind the medical academy. Every time father found him, he¡¯d pick him up high and ce him on his shoulders for a ride back to their house concealed in the woods. Back then, he always had trouble sleeping. No matter how hard he yed during the daytime, he still needed someone to coax him to sleep at night.

    Father used to hold him and say, ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good...Qi¡¯er, good good...Qi¡¯er, be good...Qi¡¯er, good, good...¡±

    But one day, father had suddenly handed him over to the head elder of the medical academy and told him, ¡°Qi¡¯er¡¯s been afflicted with a strange disease, so the head elder will adopt you. In the future, you have to eat all the medicine he gives you.¡±

    Father had exined many things to him, but he hadn¡¯t understood any of it. In the end, he discovered that his father was an elder of the medical academy with both name and repute. Because of that, he wasn¡¯t allowed to have any children of his own, much less allowed to expose the whereabouts of his secret house in the woods. After all, thosends belonged to the Poison Sect. Ever since that day, he became the foster son of medical academy¡¯s head elder. He never saw his father again, but began to eat medicine day after day, taking it as his three meals.

    Whenever he ate to the point of throwing up, his foster father would tell him that he¡¯d only get to see his father if he was good, stayed alive, and ate all of his medicine. All he ever wanted to do was see father again, because he didn¡¯t have any mother. His earliest memories only had a single papa...

    Suddenly, a loud boom sent the entire capital city quaking. Gu Qishao immediately recovered his senses and bolted to his feet!

    Where did that explosione from? What¡¯s going on now?!

    1. I was not...you were old... (¾ýÉúÎÒÎ´Éú, ÎÒÉú¾ýÒÑÀÏ) ¨C junshengwoweo, woshengjunyo, lines from a ssic Tang Dynasty poem, author unknown, in which the speakerments having fallen in love with a much older lover. You can read the full text here under Poem #8 and listen to the lines here.

 Chapter 495: The start of unrest

    Chapter 495: The start of unrest

    The sudden explosion in the middle of the night rmed the entire city! Gu Qishao had no idea where it came from when he jumped to his feet, but seeing that the Han Estate was unharmed, he simplyid back down again.

    He had never been a curious type, nor did he have the time to spare for frivolous pursuits. Even if all of Tianning¡¯s capital city fell into chaos, or the entire country descended into madness, or Cloud Realm Continent lost all reason, it had nothing to do with him. His childhood reverie had been interrupted, so it was unlikely he¡¯d visit those memories again aside from dreams. He could never allow himself to think of them while he was still conscious.

    His pupils reflected the clear, star-filled skies as his world grew still. But after this explosion, all of Tianning Country descended into an unstable crisis! A groggy Han Yunxi was jolted from her sleep and assumed she¡¯d been having nightmares, but when she heard themotion outside, she realized something major had happened. The explosion was so intense that it rocked all the houses in Tianning capital. Without a doubt, the location of the explosion was someone near the city, perhaps even within the walls themselves.

    The explosion at Sky Domain ck Market was enough to rm the capital, much less one right by their doors. Han Yunxi rushed outside in time to see that the rest of the Han family were all awake as well. Meanwhile, the streets were filled with all sorts of mor and uproar.

    ¡°Xu Donglin! Xu Donglin,e out!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She knew there were guards stationed nearby.

    As expected, Xu Donglin materialized instantly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I hope you didn¡¯t suffer a fright. Shall we go back to the estate? It¡¯s safer there.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked instead.

    ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t clear. His Highness ordered us to guard here without budging an inch.¡± Xu Donglin was clearly spewing lies. His status amongst the guards wasn¡¯t high enough to speak directly with His Highness Duke of Qin!

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t see through his lies and said anxiously, ¡°This is serious. Hurry back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and see how His Highness is doing. Check to see if there¡¯s explosions there, too.¡±

    Xu Donglin suddenly grew rmed himself, and ordered a few guards to watch the ce while he hurried off.

    Where did the gunpowder for the explosione from?! Han Yunxi creased her brows in thought. Perhaps the search parties had forced the Chu n¡¯s people into a corner, thus making them retaliate against Long Feiye with explosions. Aside from Great General Mu¡¯s estate, the only other people in possession of gunpowder would have to be the military Chu n.

    Currently, Long Feiye had just arrived back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He too, was shocked by the turn of events.

    ¡°Your Highness, it came from the military depot on the west side of the city,¡± one of the guards reported promptly.

    ¡°The military depot...very interesting.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s pupils glimmered with the light from the explosions as he fell silent. Finally, he ordered, ¡°Tell Chu Xifeng that your lordship is going into seclusion for two days and divvy up forces to look after the Han Estate.¡±

    So speaking, he headed for his quarters without mentioning the explosions again.

    Does His Highness Duke of Qin have no views on something so serious? The guard was very curious, but he would never chase to ask his master. He rushed off to find Chu Xifeng instead.

    The entire capital city was bathed in lights. Both the civilians and the nobles were all filled with fear. Of course, Emperor Tianhui was panicking most of all. He had just been in the imperial study, asking Great General Mu and Mu Qingwu about the turncoat guards, when the sound of an explosion caused him to drop his tea. The cup shattered into pieces on the ground. Great General Mu immediately sent people out to investigate, thus leaving the upants of the room in silence.

    Emperor Tianhui was sitting bolt upright, his hands clutching his armrest as his taut, cold face turned stern. He had allowed Great General Mu to send off his men without a murmur until now. Before him stood the crown prince Long Tianmo, Great General Mu, and Mu Qingwu, all of them with their heads bowed and ghastly expressions on their faces.

    Leaving aside the mystery of the culprits behind the explosion, the very fact that it¡¯d happened at the capital made for a heavy strike against Mu Qingwu, the headmander of the imperial guards and capital city security. Moreover, Emperor Tianhui had found out about the traitor guards right before this explosion happened and was lecturing Mu Qingwu on the incident. At such a critical juncture, another explosion had urred¡ªso wouldn¡¯t he use Mu Qingwu of dereliction of duty?

    The room was silent. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s breathing was heavy andbored, while Long Tianmo and the Mu father and son were shaking with fright inside their hearts, anxious and rmed. The imperial guards had yet to return with a report, so they were still unclear on the current situation. How could anyone keep calm in this state?

    Of course, Long Tianmo was the most nervous of all, sensing a faint uneasiness within him. Over the past few days, he and Mu Qingwu had exerted effort to convince the emperor that the crossbow archers were connected to the ck market gunpowder case. Their purpose was to threaten the capital city itself. But someone had been whispering into the emperor¡¯s ear until he summoned the Mu father and brother to the pce to ask in detail about the turncoat soldiers. After they¡¯d turned traitor, Mu Qingwu had killed their youngmander in a fit of impulse. The two captains had been detained and interrogated in turn. Everyone knew about this, but who would care while they were preupied searching for the crossbow archers?

    The emperor had only given the incident a cursory nce in the past and told the torturers to take care of interrogation without any further input. But now he suddenly wanted to know all the details. Moreover, there had been an unexpected explosion tonight. Wasn¡¯t everything too much of a coincidence?

    Suddenly, hasty footsteps sounded from outside the study, the sound of the guard back from his scouting. In a sh, the nervous group grew even more tense. What¡¯s the situation now?

    Eunuch Luo had hardly showed the guard inside before Emperor Tianhui snarled, ¡°Where was the explosion? Just what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°To reply Your Majesty, it was the military depot in the western part of the city that exploded. The explosion ruined two storehouses¡¯ worth of weapons and armor. They¡¯re still counting the deaths and injuries, but the army doctors are already hurrying over to the scene.¡±

    Long Tianmo, Mu Qingwu and Great General Mu all raised their heads at the same time, shocked until their faces turned white.

    The military depot exploded! How could that be?!

    The military depot in the west was where Head Commander General Mu had stationed his imperial guards. It was arge storehouse for military weapons and armor, an important stronghold with strict security. How could an explosion happen there? Moreover, they hadn¡¯t stored any gunpowder there in the first ce!

    The three kingdoms of the continent all entrusted gunpowder to their various military powers. Tianning Country¡¯s gunpowder was under themand of General Mu¡¯s estate. Because it was a preciousmodity, its quantities were limited. Unless there was a major war going on, they would hardly touch it. Even the calvary and naval forces could only petition General Mu for gunpowder use after they reached the battlefield.

    Emperor Tianhui regarded Great General Mu coldly, his icy eyes filled with wrath and doubt.

    ¡°Imperial father, these people are simply too reckless! They actually provoked our Tianning military! As your son sees it¡ª¡±

    ¡°Great General Mu, why would a perfect good military depot suddenly explode? Where did the gunpowdere from?¡± Emperor Tianhui interrupted angrily.

    All of Tianning¡¯s gunpowder was spread out throughout the country, while the capital¡¯s share was stored outside of the city walls. Without Emperor Tianhui¡¯s express permission, even Great General Mu couldn¡¯t move the stores. Where had the gunpowder that caused the explosion of the military depote from? Did someone put it there on purpose, or had the depot been secretly storing gunpowder all this time until it was identally ignited? This was hard to tell.

    ¡°Imperial father, it has to be the same culprits of the ck market explosion. I¡¯m afraid they wanted to cause a panic and distract us while allowing the crossbow archers to escape! These people must be part of the same crowd. Imperial father, Tianning¡¯s gunpowder stores are guarded so closely that these were probably transferred in by foreign forces!¡± Long Tianmo exined in a rush.

    Although he didn¡¯t give a specific name to the ¡®foreign forces,¡¯ anyone intelligent could figure out what he meant. Such a sensitive shipment could only be smuggled across the frontier borders. Northern Li and Tianning weren¡¯t on friendly terms enough to trade, while Western Zhou and Tianning had a booming border business. Unfortunately, Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, making Mu Qingwu anxious. He prepared to speak when Great General Mu shot him a re to shut up.

    In the end, the crown prince and Young General were still too inexperienced. His Majesty had summoned him to personally inquire about the turncoat imperial guards, which meant that the emperor already suspected them. Under these circumstances, pushing the me to the Chu n like the past would only cause the opposite effect and increase his suspicions.

    Great General Mu stepped forward and fell on his knees. ¡°Your Majesty, this soldier is guilty!¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Qingwu followed his actions, while aplex look flickered past Long Tianmo¡¯s eyes as he kept silent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this soldier neglected his duty, thus causing the assassins to go on a rampage and the citizens to panic. I know that I cannot escape such great me. But whether the military depot was storing gunpowder in secret, or someone else arranged this as a provocation still merits investigation. No matter the case, this soldier still bears the crime ofx security. Both of this soldier¡¯s crimes are a monstrous transgression and cannot be pardoned. May Your Majesty mete punishment!¡±

    His words seemed to be admitting the error of his ways, but revealed two possibilities for the depot explosion in a mild and roundabout way. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s rage receded somewhat, he but still gave a cold snort.

    ¡°So you know you¡¯re to me too!¡±

    Great General Mu kowtowed against the floor, afraid to say any more. By his side, Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dare to offer a peep. Emperor Tianhui pounded a fist on the table before he fell silently. Finally, he dered, ¡°Zhen will give you three days¡¯ time to get to the bottom of this. Otherwise...hmph, don¡¯t think Zhen won¡¯t touch you just because you¡¯ve been a senior official of two sessive dynasties!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Your Majesty for your grace!¡± Great General Mu bowed to express his gratitude.

    ¡°Mu Qingwu, Zhen will give you three days¡¯ time as well. If you still can¡¯t catch those crossbow assassins, you can go to the imprisons and keep those two captainspany!¡± Emperor Tianhuimanded coldly.

    ¡°This soldier epts the decree!¡± Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    The trio withdrew from the imperial study before exchanging nces. Afraid to make anyments right there, they left the building behind before Long Tianmo burst out, ¡°Young General, what happened with those traitor guards? Don¡¯t tell this crown prince that you had no idea!¡±

    How could His Majesty have grown suspicious until those turncoats showed up?

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s gaze turned evasive again, but Great General Mu was still serious. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, the two captains of those guards are still locked up in the imperial prisons and wanted to seize the opportunity to throw more rocks at people stuck in a well. It¡¯s unavoidable that His Majesty would harbor suspicions. If there¡¯s anyone to me, me Qingwu for getting too excited and killing off that youngmander!¡±

    Long Tianmo had no way to pursue the matter once Great General Mu had spoken his piece. He heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to find evidence. As long as we can prove there were no hidden stores of gunpowder originally at the depot, this crown prince believes that imperial father won¡¯t simply sit by and watch! Anyone who dares to sabotage the military depot¡ªhmph, is sick of living!¡±

    It was still very easy to prove that the gunpowder explosion hadn¡¯te from originally existing stores of the stuff. The security at the military depot was so tight and staffed with all of Great General Mu¡¯s men. Nobody would ever betray him. Thus, Great General Mu was confident that the explosion must have happened outside the depot itself.

    As long as they could track down the origin of the st, the crown prince could keep on biting at the Chu n¡¯s heels. For Great General Mu, who had watched after the depot for years, finding a st origin was an easy task.

    However, after the three of them split up to do their tasks, a certain woman began to panic. This was none other than Mu Liuyue.

    Just what had she done?

 Chapter 496: Obsession

    Chapter 496: Obsession

    Because of the recent explosion, tensions were high within the pce, but Mu Liuyue felt more panicked than anymore. When she first married into the Eastern Pce, she would often spend long nights pacing in front of the gates, hoping to greet her husband. Later on, she lost hope in him and stopped waiting at all. But tonight she had resumed her pacing again, this time to wait for the mama she¡¯d sent out to scour for news.

    Why would the thoroughly trained, strict and impartial imperial guards suddenly turn traitor? Why did Mu Qingwu kill the youngmander with one sword as soon as he discovered them, and evade all of the crown prince¡¯s questions?

    That was all because that youngmander was promoted from the ranks of the Mu n soldiers. He had always been bossed around by Mu Liuyue during his stay in the n, but dly followed her orders even when he was punished for insubordination. His only reasons were that he liked Eldest Young Miss Mu. Of course he was devoted to General Mu¡¯s estate as well, but in the end he¡¯d turned traitor on Mu Liuyue¡¯s orders. The saying went that every hero had a weakness for a beautiful woman, a so-called femme fatale, and Mu Liuyue was his. But when even the turncoat soldiers hadn¡¯t been able to kill Han Yunxi, Mu Liuyue could only panic. She was now waiting for the results of the explosion.

    The entire pce was in an uproar overst night¡¯s events with the exception of the deathly still Eastern Pce. Mu Liuyue hadn¡¯t married in very long before the crown prince stoppeding here at all. Aside from an asional visit, he spent most of his time out of sight. Much of the pce¡¯s original servants had been dismissed as well. This ce was no different from a typical Cold Pce. These still and empty rooms had almost drove Mu Liuyue mad before the old mama returned!

    Mu Liuyue dashed over and grabbed her. ¡°How is it, how is it? Did that slut die?¡±

    But the old mama only burst into tears. ¡°Imperial consort! We were fooled, absolutely fooled!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®fooled?¡¯ I¡¯m asking you whether that slut Han Yunxi is dead yet!¡± Mu Liuyue had been turned muddleheaded by her thoughts of revenge and was both impatient and furious.

    ¡°Imperial consort, it was our military depot that exploded! Just then, His Majesty wanted to punish the Great General and Young General, so he ordered them to clear up everything within three days. Otherwise...¡± the old mama couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. Back then, the imperial consort had insisted on allying with Noble Consort Chu despite her exhortations. It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t been able to stop her.

    Now things were great. The imperial consort waspletely lost in her obsession and was simply used by Noble Consort Chu!

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Liuyue gaped. Then she grabbed the old mama¡¯s shoulder and shook her violently. ¡°What did you say? Repeat that!¡±

    ¡°Imperial consort, it was our military depot that exploded! Not the Han Estate!¡±

    ¡°How could this be? Did you hear the wrong thing?!¡±

    Mu Liuyue¡¯s face was ashen white, afraid to believe her ears.

    ¡°There was no mistake! Imperial consort, what do we do now?¡± The old mama was badly scared because of the two general¡¯s unfavorable plight, while Mu Liuyue was more concerned with Han Yunxi¡¯s life or death. How could she guess the severity of the ck market gunpowder case, much less the gravity of the current situation? Her father had so much power and influence that she couldn¡¯t fathom how the emperor could do anything against the Mu n.

    Not long after the ck market explosion, Chu Qingge had found her to discuss ways to assassinate Han Yunxi. Chu Qingge had said that rather than scheme against a slut like Han Yunxi, it was better to dig her out from the roots with outright murder. Mu Liuyue was all too happy toply with Chu Qingge¡¯s thoughts and offered no end of ideas, but they were all rejected. In the end, Chu Qingge proposed using Duanmu Yao, Long Feiye¡¯s younger martial sister. Duanmu Yao would have ways to lure the Duke of Qin away, giving them ample chances to kill Han Yunxi.

    Chu Qingge had also said that the imperial guard turncoats were to be used as a reserve in case their first n failed. There was no danger of anything going wrong and they were sure to silence all witnesses so it wouldn¡¯t grow into amotion. Everything had been perfectly nned, but she never expected her big brother to rush back to the capital city not long after he left. Then His Highness Duke of Qin had backtracked and found Han Yunxi. After that, Chu Qingge frantically found her again and said that Han Yunxi had gone to the Han Estate. She suggested they blow the entire estate up!

    First, that would kill Han Yunxi; next, they could frame the Han family for the gunpowder case in the ck market and for privately seizing gunpowder stores of their own. Chu Qingge even told her that all the gunpowder was outside the city, so in order to get it through the lockdown gates, she¡¯d need her Mu n identification token. Mu Liuyue used this token to go in and out of the military barracks. Because both her father and brother were military men, she¡¯d gotten used to living around the soldiers and carrying her own token around. The imperial guards were in charge of guarding the city, but it was easy enough to make them obey with her token in tow.

    But afraid that the guards would put up resistance, she¡¯d not only handed over her identification token but other authenticating objects as well. Now it looked like Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t delivered the goods to the Han Estate, but the military depot instead!

    ¡°Imperial consort, Noble Consort Chu had bad intentions. She wants to frame General Mu¡¯s estate and the Eastern Pce! We¡¯re now guilty of the most heinous crimes, what do we do?!¡± the old mama sobbed.

    ¡°What are you crying for? My father¡¯s there to block everything! We won¡¯t die!¡± After rebuking her servant, Mu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, trying her best to rein in her temper. In the end, she failed. ¡°Chu Qingge, you slut! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The old mama was badly scared by Mu Liuyue¡¯s scream. She quickly grabbed her and cried, ¡°Imperial consort, be careful! Currently, His Majesty knows nothing! If someone hears you shouting like this, it¡¯ll all be over! Esteemed consort, this servant will go find the Great General right away.¡±

    Mu Liuyue finally calmed down at that. ¡°Hurry! When you see my father, just tell him....just tell him that I know my wrongs!¡± After some thought, she added, ¡°And say that I¡¯ve been so stricken with a guilty conscience that I want to hang myself and die, but you persuaded me otherwise. Say it¡¯s inconvenient for me to leave the pce and ask him personally for punishment, so I¡¯ll definitely kowtow when hees!¡±

    ¡°Imperial consort, don¡¯t worry, this old servant will definitely put in some good words for you!¡± the old mama didn¡¯t dy and hurried off, leaving Mu Liuyue extremely depressed. When she had cleared her head enough to think things over, she felt nothing but regret!

    But Chu Qingge was currently suffering through an even worse crisis. Mu Liuyue had a father and brother who loved and doted on her. They were willing to let her run rampant, but Chu Qingge¡¯s father and brother were overweeningly ambitious and used her as a sacrifice. Chu Qingge had just finished her bath when she heard news of the explosion. Now she dressed herself in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s favorite sheer whitentern-styled dress. She was currently sitting on the bed and hugging her knees, her eyes listless and dim. She was very clear on her brother¡¯s ns and knew that there was no escape tonight, but she couldn¡¯t help but pause to imagine ¡®what if.¡¯

    What if¡ªwhat if His Highness Duke of Qin had liked me?

    Then wouldn¡¯t everything be different tonight? Would she be reduced to such means? Would there be less schemes and intrigues, less humiliations and missions, less envy and jealousy? Would she still be that pure and noble, uncorrupted pride of a girl?

    What if...what if His Highness Duke of Qin really did like me? Would anyone dare to treat me like this?

    Long Feiye, if there¡¯s a life after this one, can you like me next time?

    Finally, a courtdy arrived with another secret message in tow. Chu Qingge opened it up and read the contents before burning away the paper. Then she wrapped herself in arge outer cloak and gave herself a tight hug before stepping off the bed into her shoes.

    ¡°Someonee, carry me to Xuanlong Pce.¡±

    The gunpowder explosion at the ck markets had thoroughly incensed her brother. He¡¯d sent people after Han Yunxi to take her hostage, just so he could pressure His Highness Duke of Qin, but the scheme had utterly failed. Brother had said that there was no turning back now that things hade to this. She had to cut off the wings of the crown prince and the Mu n!

    Thus, it was time for her sacrifice.

    It had been some time since she married into Tianning. Although Emperor Tianhui was still feeling unwell, how could he resist if she gave it her all? Brother¡¯s letter now probably meant that Eunuch Luo was already finished with his preparations. By the time Chu Qingge¡¯s sedan chair arrived at the gates of Xuanlong Pce, Eunuch Luo was already waiting by the doors.

    ¡°Esteemed consort, His Majesty just came back from the imperial study. Events are progressing smoothly, and everything inside...has been taken care of as well,¡± Eunuch Luo said with a shady smile.

    Chu Qingge found his expression offensive, but she was very calm. At this point, her heart was nothing more than stagnant water, its depths burned into ashes. Eunuch Luo¡¯s words told Chu Qingge that His Majesty had already started suspecting the Mu n. He had suddenly summoned the Mu father and son today to ask them about the imperial guards who¡¯d turned traitor. Naturally, it was his personal eunuch, Eunuch Luo, who¡¯d stirred up the mess. Brother had told her His Majesty suspected the Chu n as well, so Eunuch Luo, being a neutral party, had to disturb the waters first. Then she could sway the emperor with pillow talk and keep Emperor Tianhui from being so guarded.

    Chu Qingge picked up the nourishing soup she¡¯d personally prepared and walked deliberately into the pce. At this moment, Emperor Tianhui had just finished bathing as well. He was only dressed in a set of outer robes as he sat there drinking tea. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it was time for the morning court assembly, so he was nning to just rest briefly.

    When he saw Chu Qingge appear, he gave a minute start. But the sight of her half-opened outer robes revealed the sheerntern-style dress beneath. Her cold and arrogant personality, when paired with such garments, only made her seem detached from worldly affairs, an elegant, beautiful, but icy woman. Emperor Tianhui loved her aloofness more than anything else and had a strong desire to subjugate her inherent arrogance. Although he harbored suspicions against this woman from the Chu n, he couldn¡¯t control his heart from palpitating in anticipation. After smoothing out his beard, he smiled and said, ¡°Beloved consort, why have you woken up so early today?¡±

    Chu Qingge saw the lust in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes and forced herself to ignore it. She offered him the soup and said lightly, ¡°Is Your Majesty angry at chenqie¡¯s disturbance?¡±

    ¡°Beloved consort made a special trip just to disturb me?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked with a smile.

    ¡°Something so big happenedst night that the empress dowager was worried Your Majesty would be exhausted after staying up overnight. Thus, she ordered chenqie to deliver some nourishing soup,¡± Chu Qingge replied, neither cold nor affectionate.

    Now Emperor Tianhui was curious. ¡°Why would the empress dowager let youe?¡±

    Both the empress dowager and Noble Consort Xue treated Chu Qingge as their enemy. Emperor Tianhui was quite clear on that point.

    ¡°Because no one else dared toe, of course. The explosion was so loud that it most likely happened within the capital. All of them were scared that your imperial countenance would be angry and tonguesh whoever came to visit.¡± Chu Qingge simply said what she thought without worrying about offending anyone. But in reality, the empress dowager hadn¡¯t asked her toe at all.

    Still, these were the very words that persuaded Emperor Tianhui to believe her. Moreover, he lowered his guard. He examined Chu Qingge from head to foot before resting his gaze on her low, low cover. After taking a lengthy look, he patted the seat by his side and grinned. ¡°Since beloved consort isn¡¯t afraid of being scolded,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty should finish drinking the soup so chenqie can give a satisfactory ount for the empress dowager. It¡¯s gettingte, so Your Majesty will have to attend morning assembly soon,¡± Chu Qingge said as she bent down to ce the soup on the table. The cor she¡¯d set up ahead of time took this chance to dip low, exposing faint hints of the skin beneath.

    Emperor Tianhui lost all self-control at the sight and abruptly pulled her into a tight embrace!

    Eunucu Luo had longced the incense with drugs. Combined with Chu Qingge¡¯s ¡®tender care,¡¯ how could Emperor Tianhui resist her?

 Chapter 497: The scales tip

    Chapter 497: The scales tip

    Emperor Tianhui gripped Chu Qingge¡¯s waist tightly, sniffing her along her neck as if addicted to her scent. His restless hands roved all over her body while Chu Qingge stared listlessly at the ceiling. Emperor Tianhui was reaching for a yard after getting an inch, but she only faced his advances by gritting her teeth. As he stripped heryer byyer to expose the plump chest beneath her clothes, a single tear slowly ran down her ice-cold face before she shut her eyes.

    Perhaps, by closing her eyes to the reality, she could pretend the man above her was the one from her dreams instead?

    What if it was him? Would I suffer less if I imagined him doing me instead?

    Long Feiye... Chu Qingge almost called his name out loud, but held onto her reason at thest second. She only dared to say his name in her heart because she knew that anything else would cost her the entire game as well as bring him trouble.

    Suddenly, a piercing pain from the lower half of her body made Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes fly open. The agony was enough to shatter her heart and ruin her beautiful fantasy. Here was the cruel reality!

    Emperor Tianhui had been desiring her ages, now drugged, he was simply riding Chu Qingge like one would an untamed horse. Men, especially those in powerful positions like his, treated women as their ythings. No matter how much he liked them, it was only a passing fancy. Once lust broke out, their urges were uncontroble and they indulged themselves to the fullest. Who cares what she felt?

    Emperor Tianhui had already been practicing abstinence for close to two months. Now that he was tasting meat against after his fast, he was as ravenous as a beast. In the early morning hours before dawn, Chu Qingge was done again and again until her mental facilities were broken to pieces. When Emperor Tianhui finally fell into slumber, she was nothing more than an empty rag doll. Shey listlessly on the cold marble floor without moving a muscle, tears streaming non-stop from her eyes.

    She knew that there was no more turning back.

    Shey there for awhile until the effects of the drug wore off. When Emperor Tianhui looked close to waking, she endured the pain to get dressed and called for Eunuch Luo to ce him back onto the bed. Eunuch Luo took the chance to open the windows as well, airing out the ambiguous scents and smell of medicine filling the room.

    Then he lowered his voice and murmured, ¡°Esteemed noble consort, this old servant has already told the morning court assembly that His Majesty is ill and won¡¯t be attending. If Noble Consort Xue tries to visit, this old servant will block her for you. You have to seize this chance to do what you must, this old servant can¡¯t block the likes of the crown prince if he returns.¡±

    Chu Qingge only nodded her head before sitting silently on the bed. As soon as Eunuch Luo left, she clutched the bedsheets and desperately wished she could suffocate Emperor Tianhui to death. But it was only a moment of impulse, she neither could, or dared. She quietly watched over him while the words of her brother echoed in her head. The crucial point of their plotid in her pillow talk to Emperor Tianhui. When he was starting to wake up, Chu Qingge wrapped herself in the silken sheets and curled up next to his chest, feigning sleep.

    After a wild night, Emperor Tianhui only remember hazy memories of enjoying himself, but had long forgotten the details. He saw Chu Qingge¡¯s cold, chilly face by his side and felt fully satisfied, before boldly eating her tofu again with his hand.

    Chu Qingge pretended to wake up just then and pped his hand away. ¡°Let go!¡±

    Even the more favored consorts of the imperial harem, including the empress in her heydays, wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse him like this. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes flickered with indignation before he touched her with his other hand instead. Chu Qingge pped that away as well and huffed, ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°And if Zhen says it¡¯s not?¡± Emperor Tianhui arched a brow to ask.

    ¡°Then Your Majesty can keep going. It¡¯s not like chenqie can escape,¡± Chu Qingge yed lip service even as her eyes continued to look defiant. Emperor Tianhui loved nothing more than her arrogance.

    Instead of growing angry, he actuallyughed out loud. ¡°Well, well, well, Zhen will let you off for today.¡± Despite this, he didn¡¯t move his hands from her body, but held her all the tighter. Chu Qingge struggled a few times before giving up.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know what time it is now?¡±

    At the reminder, Emperor Tianhui finally recalled the morning assembly. ¡°What¡¯s the hour now? Zhen hasn¡¯t gone to morning assembly yet!¡± He was about to get up when a wave of dizziness shed past his eyes. Damn it, Imperial Physician Gu told me multiple times not to have sex because it¡¯d waste my vitality. Why couldn¡¯t I control myself?

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright? Do you feel tired?¡± Chu Qingge asked hastily.

    Emperor Tianhui would never admit to his own exhaustion. Although he was feeling inwardly anxious, he still managed to rise into a sitting position. ¡°What hour is it?¡±

    ¡°Exactly noon, Your Majesty. This morning chenqie tried to wake you up, but you insisted on telling Eunuch Luo to dismiss the court assembly. Chenqie knows that it had to be an important meeting considering what happenedst night, but....¡± As she spoke, Chu Qingge lightly rested her hand against Emperor Tianhui¡¯s heart and shyly bowed her head.

    Emperor Tianhui lifted her by the chin and smiled. ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Chu Qingge gave him a look of reproach. Emperor Tianhui was quite pleased before aplicated look flickered past his eyes.

    ¡°Beloved consort, you know that something important happenedst night?¡±

    ¡°The explosion was so loud that something must have gone off in the capital city, right?¡± Chu Qingge asked honestly.

    ¡°Regarding that...what does beloved consort think of it?¡± Emperor Tianhui probed.

    ¡°Someone was secretly storing gunpowder, of course. As chenqie sees it, it¡¯s probably 80 percent rted to those crossbow archers and their assassination attempt on Qin Wangfei. Perhaps they wanted to cause a row and escape during the chaos.¡±

    Chu Qingge¡¯s words matched the crown prince¡¯s imspletely, surprising Emperor Tianhui. He was sure she¡¯d stand up for the Chu n!

    ¡°Secretly storing gunpowder? Heheh, is it that easy to transfer such goods into the city?¡± Emperor Tianhui gave a cold snort.

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t object to his views. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be simple if the gunpowder was in the military¡¯s hands?¡±

    Emperor Tianhui assumed that Chu Qingge would seize the chance to stomp on Great General Mu, but she only crept to his ear and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie will tell you a secret. Chenqie hase in contact with gunpowder before her marriage as well. Actually, the military¡¯s security measures aren¡¯t very strict at all!¡±

    Now Emperor Tianhui waspletely surprised. Isn¡¯t this woman afraid that I¡¯ll suspect the Chu n after she tells me such things? Or has the Chu n done nothing worthy of suspicion at all? As he stared into the beauty¡¯s fluttering gaze, Emperor Tianhui recalled how the crown prince and Mu Qingwu hadn¡¯t provided him with a shred of reliable evidence in the past few days. Instead, they¡¯d been making oblique charges in front of his face against the Chu n.

    ¡°Beloved consort, in your view, which military power could have transferred that exploding shipment of gunpowder?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked next.

    ¡°Your Majesty, a person can eat indiscriminately, but not speak irresponsibly! Chenqie dares not specte on such weighty matters...¡± So speaking, she added, ¡°In any case, it doesn¡¯t leave out my Chu n, Tianning¡¯s Mu n, or Nothern Li¡¯s Yuwen1 n.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui surveyed her for a long while before suddenly drawing close. ¡°Noble Consort Chu, what if the gunpowder came from your Chu n? Your Chu n members are experts in archery and those crossbow archers all possessed consummate skills. Is this simply all a coincidence?¡±

    Chu Qingge red up. ¡°If Your Majesty already had your own ideas, why ask chenqie¡¯s opinion in the first ce? You might as well hang chenqie on the racks and interrogate me through torture instead of waiting for that ipetent Mu Qingwu to harass the people when he can¡¯t even catch his culprits!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Mu Qingwu is ipetent?¡± Emperor Tianhui couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Chu Qingge was bold enough to retort, ¡°Isn¡¯t he? The imperial guards under his personal leadership turned traitor, so doesn¡¯t that make him useless? Chenqie couldn¡¯t believe my ears when I first heard the news, but it turned out to be true.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t believed it either, but what stirred his suspicions more was the fact that Mu Qingwu had killed the traitorous youngmander. His actions seemed like he was silencing a potential witness. He looked at Chu Qingge and stopped asking questions, but the scales in his heart was already tipping to one side. Still, he kept his thoughts to himself. Ever since the explosion broke out, he hadn¡¯t shared his stance on the matter, choosing to watch and wait from the sidelines as he examined both sides.

    Since this matter concerned the safety of the capital city and his own position on the throne, he had to be cautious with everything. There was already a three-day deadline in ce. He¡¯d like to see how General Mu¡¯s estate would exin away the explosion to him! As he stared at Chu Qingge¡¯s alluring figure, he felt the urge to take her again, but he didn¡¯t have the energy. After taking liberties with her a while longer, he dismissed her from his quarters. She left the gates of Xuanlong Pce just in time to see Noble Consort Xue at the gates.

    ¡°Heheh, so it was Noble Consort Chu! Coming out like this in broad daylight, and here I thought something major had happened...¡± Noble Consort Xue trailed off, her words extremely provoking. Without a doubt, she was mocking Chu Qingge for her shameless behavior in daylight. Chu Qingge had just finished her act in front of Emperor Tianhui, so her body was sore and her heart bitter. The dressing down only made her aggrieved enough to cry, but she fixed Noble Consort Xue with a supercilious look, unwilling to concede defeat. Then she turned and left.

    Noble Consort Xue shot Eunuch Luo a probing look. As if suddenly realizing something, she sprinted back to the empress dowager¡¯s pce. It was likely Chu Qingge¡¯s fault that His Majesty hadn¡¯t appeared at court this morning. For the emperor to favor Chu Qingge at this critical juncture was a massive blow against the crown prince¡¯s forces! Emperor Tianhui¡¯s awakened sex life soon sent the imperial harem into a new wave of struggles, but his health was worse than anyone imagined. He rested for a long time before taking a draught of medicine to recover his strength.

    As soon as he reached the imperial study, he ignored all the memorials sent in that morning and ordered, ¡°Pass on Zhen¡¯s words and summon the Duke of Qin to the pce. Qin Wangfei shoulde along as well.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui would always sound out different sides, so he¡¯d never forget to consult His Highness Duke of Qin. He wanted to listen to Long Feiye¡¯s views on the ck market gunpowder cause and the crossbow archer assassins, as well as the sudden explosion in the military depot. The assassins had targeted the Duke of Qin¡¯s own wangfei, but the man hadn¡¯t taken any action since rescuing her from the brothel. Could he be nning something in secret?

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s words were passed onto the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, interrupting Long Feiye halfway through his recovery process. He was about to leave when Chu Xifeng timidly brought up, ¡°Your Highness, His Highness summoned esteemed wangfei, too.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s steps paused, causing both Zhao mama and Baili Mingxiang to fret. They didn¡¯t know His Highness Duke of Qin was injured, either, much less any details regarding esteemed wangfei. Neither of them dared to go to the Han Estate on their own, so all they knew was that their two masters had a huge falling-out this time. Everyone was waiting nervously for His Highness Duke of Qin to speak, but in the end he stood there saying nothing.

    Finally, it was Chu Xifeng who spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, how about this subordinate go to the Han Estate and bring esteemed wangfei here?¡±

    1. Yuwen (ÓîÎÄ) ¨C a two character surname historically used to refer to a branch of the Xianbei nomadic people. Apparently the n name of Northern Li¡¯s military forces.

 Chapter 498: A summons, His Highness personally arrives

    Chapter 498: A summons, His Highness personally arrives

    Chu Xifeng might haveints against esteemed wangfei, but he was very clearer that His Highness would never give up on that woman. Of course, he hoped that the two could make up soon so His Highness would stop being an ice-cube face all the time and scaring all his subordinates. When esteemed wangfei was at the estate, everyone was much more rxed. No matter how angry His Highness got, esteemed wangfei could fix everything with just a few words. But now everyone was careful and timid, including himself.

    If he could use Emperor Tianhui¡¯s summons as an excuse to bring esteemed wangfei back, she shoulde even if he said it was by His Highness¡¯s orders, right?

    Seeing that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t replied, Chu Xifeng tried again. ¡°Your Highness, shall this subordinate go?¡±

    That was when Baili Mingxiang spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you enter the imperial pce from the north gates? That way, you can pick up esteemed wangfei on the way?¡±

    The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was located near the southern pce gates, while the Han estate was closer to the north. If they brought Han Yunxi here, they would use the south gates, but if they picked her up along the way, they¡¯d used the north gates. The distance either way was the same, so the crucial pointid in whether Han Yunxi wasing or Long Feiye going. Baili Mingxiang was a woman herself, so she understood females much better than Chu Xifeng. Her heart paid more attention to the details as well. She figured that His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei were suffering from such a big conflict that thetter would never agree toe unless His Highness personally picked her up. Any woman who went back to her maternal home was sure to have given up in their heart. If not, then they were simply waiting for their husband to bring them back.

    If His Highness Duke of Qin could personally pick her up, everything would be different. Couldn¡¯t all troubles be forgiven then? Baili Mingxiang¡¯s suggested enlightened Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama as well. Chu Xifeng gave a snort, certain that Long Feiye would refuse, but His Highness Duke of Qin only said mildly, ¡°Mm, then youe along too.¡±

    Me? Come along?

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart was startled by overwhelming favor from her superior. If Zhao mama hadn¡¯t shoved her forward, she probably wouldn¡¯t have reacted.

    His Highness wants me toe along!

    Her heart was already pounding before she caught up to him. His Highness Duke of Qin was already some ways off before Baili Mingxiang thought to chase after him. She was much too afraid to get too close, but kept at least three steps behind him. After getting onto the carriage, Baili Mingxiang proactively chose to sit right next to the driver, feeling apprehensive on the entire trip to the Han estate. When the carriage stopped, the cold voice inside said, ¡°Go call her out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course Baili Mingxiang knew that Long Feiye had brought her here to coax esteemed wangfei. She hesitated, then gathered up her courage to ask, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re already at the gates. Why don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the superfluous words? Still not going in?¡± Long Feiye reprimanded harshly.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her throat, but she turned to walk awa....no, she turned to run away. Currently, Han Yunxi was changing the dressing on her wound. After Xu Donglin told her that all was still at the Duke of Qin¡¯s, she felt more at ease. She figured that Long Feiye was acting like a tiger guarding hisir by not reacting to themotion in the capital. As long as he didn¡¯t budge, she didn¡¯t have to worry, either. She hated getting involved in Tianning politics anyways.

    When Han Yunxi saw Baili Mingxiang arrive, she was quite calm. She assumed that she was here to coax her back to the estate. ¡°You¡¯vee at just the right now. I need an extra pair of hands right now,¡± Han Yunxi said mildly.

    Baili Mingxiang was greatly distressed by the mess of blood and flesh on her shoulder, and quickly helped to take care of it with some gauze. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why didn¡¯t you find little Chen Xiang to help?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even want to see Lady Helian, much less little Chen Xiang. Those people all did nothing but persuade her to go home when she took her maternal estate as a refuge. It felt like they were only trying to chase her away. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, butyzily on the bed as she enjoyed Baili Mingxiang¡¯s care. Baili Mingxiang bandaged up the wound as she said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, shall we go back?¡±

    Han Yunxi pretended not to hear, so Baili Mingxiang tried, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what if it¡¯s His Highness who sent this servant here to pick you up?¡± That wasn¡¯t altogether true.

    ¡®His Highness sent this servant here to pick you up¡¯ and ¡®His Highness sent this servant here to pick you up to go to the pce¡¯ had twopletely different meanings. But no matter what, Han Yunxi felt better after hearing the words. Still, she refused to speak. Baili Mingxiang was in no rush. She carefully finished dressing the wound, noting how deep it was. The opening still hadn¡¯t closed up, so it took effort to bandage it properly.

    A long timeter, Baili Mingxiang finally finished. Afraid that His Highness would get impatient from waiting so long, she said quickly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, shall this servant help you clean up your things?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Han Yunxi rejected.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, husband and wife argue at the head of the bed and make up by the foot of the bed. His Highness has already yielded a step, so why don¡¯t you juste along with this servant?¡± Baili Mingxiang persuaded patiently.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but scoff. This counts as yielding a step? Does he believe in my innocence? As soon as Chu Xifeng went to tattle, that guy ran over in the middle of the night. Can¡¯t hee on his own right now?

    Am I supposed to go back just because he sent someone to pick me up? What happens after that? Will he still distrust me and refuse to exin where he went with Duanmu Yao?

    Will he keep arguing with me? Or are we just going to drop the matter and pretend nothing happened at all?

    She had alreadye to the Han Estate, so she wasn¡¯t going back without solving those problems. It didn¡¯t make any sense otherwise!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, then what will make you willing to go back with this servant?¡± Baili Mingxiang coaxed.

    Han Yunxi simply tossed out, ¡°Only if hees in person.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was waiting for these very words. She rejoiced and grabbed Han Yunxi by the hand. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, quick,e with this servant!¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Han Yunxi was clueless.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t exin, but simply dragged her out until they reached the Han Estate gates. When Han Yunxi saw the resplendent carriage waiting outside, she froze in her tracks. This was the Duke of Qin¡¯s most luxurious carriage. Who else could be use it by himself?

    He really came on his own?

    Seeing esteemed wangfei¡¯s surprise and sh of delight, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart finally sank back into her chest. She murmured under her breath, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you have to keep to your word! His Majesty summoned you and His Highness into the pce. Once both of you leave, you can go home together.¡±

    She didn¡¯t directly bring up the imperial summons just so esteemed wangfei could fall into her snare. She wanted esteemed wangfei to think that His Highness really hade to pick up her, and was just going to the pce on the way. But as smart as Baili Mingxiang was, she couldn¡¯t pull the wool over Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Thetter knew what was up as soon as she heard about the summons into the pce.

    If anything, Emperor Tianhui probably summoned her and Long Feiye to the pce, thus forcing this man toe pick her up. Still, she didn¡¯t expose Baili Mingxiang on the spot, but only replied, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was delighted. She knew Han Yunxi had a crabby, stubborn temper, but she was always soft-hearted when it came to His Highness. She was preparing to fan the mes once His Highness and esteemed wangfei left the pce together. If she could convince His Highness to yield another step, this problem might be resolved! Both mistress and servant were about to approach the carriage when Long Feiye¡¯s urging came from inside.

    ¡°Are we going or not?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯de on his own. Thest time he came to deliver her medical pouch alone as well! Here was already his second time yielding a step, yet this woman still wasn¡¯t satisfied! He had waited nearly an hour inside this carriage! He almost thought she wasn¡¯ting at all!

    Han Yunxi paused. She hadn¡¯t wanted to ask him anything, but now her heart chilled. So this is his attitude for picking me up? So impatient! Can¡¯t he go in and check himself if he¡¯s tired of waiting outside?

    If Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t summoned us, would he have bothered toe at all?

    ¡°Your Highness, just then esteemed wangfei was¡ª¡± Baili Mingxiang broke off at Han Yunxi¡¯s re.

    ¡°Did he juste to take me into the pce with him?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Baili Mingxiang was put in a tight spot. But she braced herself and lied, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we¡¯ll return to the estate as soon as we leave the pce. You know how His Highness¡¯s temper works. His Highness barely slept while you were missing from the estate these past few days. Just look at hisplexion now, it¡¯s terrible!¡±

    Han Yunxi wore a gloomy face as she stepped forward with a bow. ¡°Chenqie greets Your Highness, I¡¯ve made you wait long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, hurry and get in!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was filled with impatience.

    If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know it was Emperor Tianhui¡¯s summons, she probably would¡¯ve swung her sleeves and ignored himpletely!

    ¡°Yes!¡± she entered the carriage in a horrible fit of temper. In the past, he used to help her on and off the carriage every time, but now he only sat in his seat. Even after Han Yunxi climbed in, he didn¡¯t spare her a nce. She maintained her respectful attitude and sat in the farthest corner from him. The two of them seemedpletely estranged, even more distant than when they first met. As they started moving, the driver spurred the carriage onwards at a quick pace, afraid to dy.

    Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°A little slower, the pce trip isn¡¯t urgent.¡±

    There was some distance between the pce and the Han Estate, enough for her master and mistress to start talking. Baili Mingxiang never expected to overreach herself with her cleverness today, so her lips drew into a self-deprecating smile. Inside the carriage was an oppressive air that made even breathing difficult. There seemed to be a heavy weight hanging in the air between Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Inexplicably, Han Yunxi nced over and noticed that Long Feiye¡¯splexion really did look rather bad. In the end, she¡¯d still taken Baili Mingxiang¡¯s lies to heart.

    Just what did he end up doing with Duanmu Yao? Did something happen at the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect? How did he spend the past few days? Did he really lose out on sleep?

    When Long Feiye looked like he¡¯d lift his head, Han Yunxi immediately ducked her own. He ended up fixing her form with an icy gaze before resting his eyes on her shoulder. Her clothes were neatly arranged in a way that made it impossible for him to see the state of her injury. Compared to Han Yunxi, his stare was free and unbridled. He quickly nced over her quiet little face as if checking to see whether his long-lost treasure had been hurt. Despite this, he remained silent, and the pair didn¡¯t speak the whole way to the pce gates.

    It was now time to get off the carriage...

 Chapter 499: The Duke of Qinâ€™s instigation

    Chapter 499: The Duke of Qin¡¯s instigation

    The carriage gradually rolled to a stop, but neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi moved from their seats. One sat with her head bowed, her expression hidden. The other stared expressionlessly out the window. Finally, Han Yunxi got up first, only for Baili Mingxiang to hasten to her side.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let Mingxiang support you.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply and simply jumped off the carriage herself. She wasn¡¯t some weak and pampered flower, much less an invalid. Who needs to help me off a carriage? Even the driver felt helpless at the sight. In the past, it was always His Highness who helped esteemed wangfei on and off the carriage. This time, Long Feiye broke out of his daze before quietly descending the steps. He cast Han Yunxi a nce before heading towards the imperial study with her following behind him. Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t go after them, she instead waited outside with the driver.

    Han Yunxi was clearly very restless and never realized that Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯ting with them. As she walked, she began to have trouble keeping up with Long Feiye and his long strides. He was so tall that one step by him equated to two steps for her. In that moment, she realized that he had always slowed down for her sake in the past. Thinking up to here, she gave up on chasing him and walked at her usual pace. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t slow down; he merely walked faster and faster until the distance between them grew even more.

    Upon seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turned dark. She nearly turned on her heel and left. With his current attitude, he probably won¡¯t even notice if I suddenly disappear. That damned Emperor Tianhui, summoning Long Feiye is more than enough. Why bother to call for me as well?

    Sulking and unhappy, Han Yunxi inwardly cursed Emperor Tianhui the whole way in. By the time she reached the imperial study, Long Feiye had already been waiting for a long time, his face a solid block of ice. She sped up for thest few steps, but had hardly reached him when he stepped inside the room and left her behind.

    Long Feiye!

    Han Yuni was so angry that she red at him, but his back didn¡¯t have any eyes to notice her angry look. She stepped in with a long stride and quickly caught up as if they weren¡¯t strangers, but her expression looked even worse than Long Feiye¡¯s. Emperor Tianhui disliked Long Feiye¡¯s icy face to begin with, but grew even more depressed when he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s dark expression. Neither husband nor wife were giving him any face today. I had absolutely nothing to do with the assassination attempt, so what do they mean by their attitudes?

    ¡°Come and have a seat. Yunxi ah, were you frightened during this time?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked in concern as he moved to the tea table. He had summoned them both simply for a chat.

    ¡°No,¡± Han Yunxi replied brusquely. How could she admit she was afraid here? Could she tell him that she¡¯d long be shot to death if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Qishao? Could she say that she had truly felt scared after seeing Gu Qishao¡¯s back riddled with wounds and injuries? No, she couldn¡¯t!

    She wasn¡¯t here toin to Emperor Tianhui and make aughingstock out of herself!

    If Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu hadn¡¯t painted the incident as a threat against the capital, Emperor Tianhui might even have been thanking those archers for targeting her in the first ce!

    ¡°Were you injured?¡± Emperor Tianhui asked next.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi replied quickly.

    Emperor Tianhui had intended to express his care, but Han Yunxi¡¯s terse replies made it impossible for him to carry a conversation with her. He sat down and made a motion with his hands before Long Feiye settled in the seat across from him. There were only two seats total in the study, leaving Han Yunxi to stand by herself. Emperor Tianhui should¡¯ve motioned her to sit as well, but he simply went on to slowly steep his tea. Long Feiye refused to speak as well, leaving Han Yunxi to stand behind him like some sort of servant girl. Her head hung as her eyes drooped, but her back was still ramrod straight.

    Emperor Tianhui was about to pour Long Feiye some tea when he said, ¡°Chendi doesn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    His movements while pouring tea were 100 times more elegant than Emperor Tianhui. ¡°Imperial brother didn¡¯t find chendi only to drink tea, I take it?¡± He had changed the topic without acknowledging Han Yunxi once.

    Emperor Tianhui gazed at Han Yunxi¡¯s despondent form, feeling bbergasted. Did the Duke of Qin get fed up with this woman? Wasn¡¯t he doting on her constantly in the past? Why is he leaving her out to dry today without a single word about her welfare?

    ¡°Hehe, Zhen really did just summon you for tea. Ever since the ck market explosion, Zhen¡¯s had no peace,¡± Emperor Tianhui sighed with feeling.

    ¡°Imperial brother surely has exhausted yourself with affairs of state, Long Feiye expounded.

    Emperor Tianhui only sighed and asked, ¡°Any new clues regarding the crossbow archers?¡±

    ¡°Only the imperial guards would know. Chendi is waiting for news as well,¡± Long Feiye had cleanly absolved himself of all responsibilities.

    Emperor Tianhui suddenly lost his temper pping the table as he spoke. ¡°Those imperial guards are nothing but rice buckets! They¡¯ve trapped the turtle in a jar, but still can¡¯t catch him! Zhen gave Mu Qingwu three days¡¯ time to find the culprits; otherwise, Zhen will depose him!¡±

    Long Feiye fell silent before he remarked, ¡°The Young General can¡¯t be med for such things. Chendi searched for an entire day myself and found nothing.¡±

    Now Emperor Tianhui was astonished. Aside from overturning events at the empress dowager¡¯s banquet, the Duke of Qin had never expressed his partiality to any party in front of the emperor. Why is he standing up for Mu Qingwu today? Long Feiye¡¯s been doing nothing but staying at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for the past few days, so when did he search an entire day by himself? Moreover, the imperial guards under Mu Qingwu¡¯smand turned traitor and nearly killed Han Yunxi. Isn¡¯t he holding a grudge against them?

    ¡°He can¡¯t be med? Traitors showing up amongst the imperial guards is a serious matter. And yet Zhen shouldn¡¯t me him?¡± Emperor Tianhui mmed the table in his rage.

    Long Feiye simply remained nomittal. ¡°There are so many soldiers in his hands that it¡¯s impossible for him to hold every person ountable for their actions. If imperial brother wishes to do away with him, it should be after this incident passes over. Now is the time to utilize useful men.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions. The Duke of Qin appeared aloof from everything and maintained a moderate stance, but his current words were doing nothing but supporting Mu Qingwu. Is there some sort of unspoken secret between the Duke of Qin¡¯s and General Mu¡¯s estate? He finished his cup of tea and said, ¡°Did you hear about the explosion at the military depotst night?¡±

    ¡°Is it that easy to get gunpowder in the first ce? As chendi see it, this incident and the ck market case......are almost identical.¡±

    Emperor Tianhui was highly interested in such details, and quickly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can get their hands on gunpowder must belong to the various military factions. Mu Qingwu wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to set his own property on fire, would he?¡± Long Feiye chuckled lightly. His words were undoubtedly pushing the me on the Chu n.

    Emperor Tianhui¡¯s lips drew into a cold smile. ¡°Suppose it was secretly stored and only lit up by ident?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Long Feiye gave him a considering nce and stopped favoring the Mu n. ¡°Then it¡¯s hard to say. Chendi was simply making conjectures, it will be up to Your Majesty to decide the truth.¡±

    Despite that, all of his previous words had alreadyid a seed of doubt in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s heart. General Mu¡¯s estate was one of Tianning¡¯s three great military powers and oversaw the 100,000 strong imperial guards stationed around the capital. It was only natural that he was loyal to Tianning, but his fealties to its individual members varied. Allying with the Duke of Qin would give them a good foothold against Emperor Tianhui¡¯s faction, so that was the highest possibility.

    Although the Duke of Qin ims a moderate stance, he alone makes me the most uneasy.

    When Emperor Tianhui had started using the crown prince again against the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Mu Liuyue had married into the Eastern Pce. Only then had General Mu made his position clear. With the Duke of Qin present, Emperor Tianhui was too preupied to guard against his own son and had drawn General Mu¡¯s forces into his own sphere of influence. But now the imperial guards had turned traitor while the crown prince was insinuating charges against other parties. Noble Consort Chu had started vying for favor, while the military depot had exploded. Now there was the Duke of Qin¡¯s current attitude...all of it together really made Emperor Tianhui ill at ease.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s goal was to precisely sow the seeds of suspicion in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s heart against the Mu n and the crown prince!

    After the crown prince came back into favor, he¡¯d been secretly plotting to seize the throne for himself. What he was missing was the chance to make his move¡ªbut here was a perfect one! Of course, the crown prince was still young and inexperienced, so he couldn¡¯t aplish anything on his own. But things were different if he had General Mu¡¯s support. As long as General Mu¡¯s faction could dedicate themselves to aiding the crown prince¡¯s rebellion, the Chu n wouldn¡¯t reap any benefits from the results. Though Long Feiye looked like he hadn¡¯t done a thing, he was controlling all the elements from the shadows the entire time.

    By this time, Emperor Tianhui found no point in continuing the conversation. He moved on to some idle small talk, Long Feiye replying in rare snatches of conversation. Most of the time, he had just nodded without bothering to speak at all. The two men ended up chatting for two whole hours. The entire time, Han Yunxi stood as her legs grew sore, shooting multiple looks at Long Feiye in the process. Unfortunately, Long Feiye seemed to have forgotten all about her existence and left her aside.

    Emperor Tianhui didn¡¯t, but he only shot her a considering look before suddenly calling for Eunuch Luo. ¡°Duke of Qin, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve paired off with Zhen in chess. If you don¡¯t lose today, Zhen won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Who would dare to win a chess game against the emperor?

    As it turned out, Long Feiye did. He had yed multiple rounds of chess in his life, but never lost a single game. Now, he wordlessly watched as the the ck and white stones were set up on the board. His attitude clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t willing to lose. But if that was the case, were they never going to leave?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes drooped as she watched the game board, her worldpletely silent. The matches dragged on for another four hours. In fact, the skies began to grow dark, yet there was still no definite winner. Add that to the previous chatting, and Han Yunxi had been left standing there for a full six hours. Her calves had long turned numb. Finally, an emergency message forced Emperor Tianhui to abandon his game.

    ¡°Heheh, it looks like Zhen has no choice but to let you go today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for chendi to depart as well,¡± Long Feiye rosenguidly to his feet. His steps were light and soft, but Han Yunxi nearly copsed on her first step due to her tingling legs. She still held on enough to keep walking while pins and needles attacked her calves. Her back was straight and her chest high as she followed him out the door.

    Emperor Tianhui watched them leave filled with doubt. He figured that something must have happened between Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but he didn¡¯t have time to worry about them now. As before, Long Feiye took the lead while Han Yunxi trailed behind him. But she had long lost track of his retreating back because she was staring at the ground. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d walked for before finally looking up. Actually, she hated looking at his retreating back most of all, because to her it felt distant and aloof.

    Still, she didn¡¯t expect Long Feiye to disappear altogether, because he had already reached the carriage and was sitting inside....

 Chapter 500: Antidote, do you believe him or me?

    Chapter 500: Antidote, do you believe him or me?

    When Baili Mingxiang saw esteemed wangfei walking over all alone, she quickly ran to receive her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei,e onto the carriage! His Highness is waiting!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Han Yunxi asked listlessly.

    ¡°Back to the estate with His Highness! Esteemed wangfei, you said yourself that you¡¯d go if he picked you up personally. Juste home, quick. His Highness is waiting.¡± Baili Mingxiang was all smiles, but her heart was clenched up in her chest. She had never expected His Highness to climb into the carriage first. Had something else happened between the pair in the pce? Why did esteemed wangfei look so despondent?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but looked carefully at Baili Mingxiang. Baili Mingxiang could put on a confident front at first, but she soon quailed and avoided her mistress¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Tell him...he doesn¡¯t need to wait for me anymore.¡± Han Yunxi was about to leave when Baili Mingxiang finally caught her.

    ¡°Come on the carriage first. You know His Highness¡¯s temper. If you yield one step, His Highness will definitely yield you ten more.¡±

    Han Yunxi still insisted on leaving, but Baili Mingxiang simply refused to let her go. She coaxed her mistress now with all her might, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness would have long left if he didn¡¯t have you in his heart, right? He¡¯s still waiting in the carriage, so you should seriously reconsider!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as she looked at Baili Mingxiang, recalling all the injustices she¡¯d suffered in the imperial study. ¡°Mingxiang, my legs really hurt.¡±

    ¡°Legs? What¡¯s happened to esteemed wangfei¡¯s legs?¡± Baili Mingxiang panicked. She was about to crouch down and check them when an impatient voice sounded from inside the carriage.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    What a fierce and ferocious tone. She had never heard him sound so angry since she¡¯d gotten to know him! Ever since their first visit to Empress Dowager Li¡¯s pce, he¡¯d always called her like this.

    No matter how impatient or frantic he was, he would always stop three to five steps away and turn around to ask with a cold voice, ¡®Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡¯

    But he¡¯d never abandoned her so utterly as he had today, much less lose his temper. Now she was left in the streets while he sounded terrible and fearful. Han Yunxi walked straight to the carriage window and said in a chilly voice, ¡°Your Highness, please wait. I just have one thing to ask Your Highness before I leave.¡±

    Actually, she¡¯d been holding back ever since leaving the Han Estate for the pce. She desperately wanted to ask him about Duanmu Yao¡¯s visit and Gu Qishao¡¯s exnation so they could have a big argument. But after she was forgotten in the imperial study, she suddenly lost all her will. Now she didn¡¯t want to ask a thing.

    If, for the sake of being loved by another, I have to try harder and harder to earn that right, is there any point?

    Now all she wanted to do was get her answers and leave.

    ¡°Speak,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°Was Gu Qishao¡¯s bottle of antidote really only eight-parts full?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Silence came from the carriage.

    ¡°He said he handed over a full bottle,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    The silence remained unbroken. Han Yunxi waited patiently without pushing him. Finally, Long Feiye spoke.

    ¡°So you believe him?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored his question. ¡°I¡¯m only asking Your Highness, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You believe him and you suspect your lordship?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi only heard how cold his voice was and hadn¡¯t realized it was because he¡¯d grownpletely spiritless inside the carriage. She had no idea that this man had resolved to hide this incident utterly, including the reality of Mute Granny¡¯s suicide. She was ignorant of all the hatred he had suppressed, the cares he had taken, the ns he had dyed and the countless nights he¡¯d spent without sleep in order to keep everything a secret. Ever since they stepped into the pce, he¡¯d been neglecting her on purpose just to goad her into opening her mouth to yell at his face.

    But instead of yelling, she¡¯de to ask him about this instead.

    She¡¯s asking about Gu Qishao! It¡¯s Gu Qishao again!

    I see, so the only reason she had faith in me at Pill Fiend Valley was because she didn¡¯t know Gu Qishao was the hated Gu Qi Sha. Now that his identity¡¯s been exposed, she instantly calls me into question.

    Now it was Han Yunxi¡¯s turn to fall silent.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, answer your lordship¡¯s question!¡± Long Feiye raged.

    ¡°Gu Qishao took me to find Mute Granny, so if he¡¯s Gu Qi Sha, he¡¯d never hide the antidote for himself,¡± Han Yunxi replied politely. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. When she was first facing off against Gu Qi Sha, she chose to believe that thetter had tricked them out of one portion of pure antidote, but logic told her that Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Although she hadn¡¯t put things bluntly, her insinuations were clear: whoever took thatst portion of antidote was the one hiding Mute Granny! And whoever was hiding Mute Granny, was trying to hide the secret of her own origins.

    ¡°You think that Mute Granny really is in your lordship¡¯s hands?¡± Nobody could see Long Feiye¡¯s expression in the carriage, but he got straight to the point.

    ¡°Gu Qishao would ¡®never¡¯ hide the antidote for himself? Then why did he mix those other dregs into the medicine? Why did the bottle get so conveniently dyed ck to prove his point?¡± Long Feiye asked back. Gu Qishao was not only the Pill Fiend, but he was as well as the ck-robed man back at the Hidden Pavilion who¡¯d attacked him. If he¡¯d done everything just to incite Han Yunxi¡¯s doubts, then he¡¯ll never forgive the man!

    He, Long Feiye, had never needed to lie to this woman. But since she was using him now, he¡¯d never admit to the lie!

    Not even if he died!

    Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s questions, Han Yunxi recalled Gu Qishao¡¯s words fromst night and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Her feelings were in utter turmoil! Finally, she managed to say, ¡°Your Highness can just pretend I didn¡¯t ask anything at all.¡± Then she listlessly turned to leave.

    Long Feiye jumped out of the carriage and snarled, ¡°Han Yunxi, stop right there!¡±

    Han Yunxi really did stop. ¡°Does Your Highness have any other orders?¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered your lordships question! Do you think Mute Granny is in your lordship¡¯s hands?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s dark pupils were filled with obstinacy.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply. Long Feiye grabbed her by the hand and demanded, ¡°Answer me!¡±

    Han Yunxi kept her head bowed. This man¡¯s mocking smile at the brothel had hurt her deep in her heart. She was no longer the silly, idiotic woman who stared at him like a fool. Before she figured out the right and wrongs, she wouldn¡¯t trust him or Gu Qishao. She didn¡¯t trust anyone!

    Finally, Long Feiye released her hand and ordered coldly, ¡°Someonee, send her to the Han Estate!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched, before a self-mocking smile rose to her lips. She had guessed right, Baili Mingxiang really had been lying to her all along.

    Fine then, I¡¯ll just go back! Long Feiye, I¡¯ll never return after I¡¯m gone!

    Baili Mingxiang was badly scared. She didn¡¯t dare to coax His Highness Duke of Qin, so she ended up chasing after esteemed wangfei instead. Unfortunately, the carriage driver reached her before she did, while Long Feiye himself had vanished from sight. She looked at the empty surroundings and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Right now, any words she tried would be useless.

    His Highness Duke of Qin had truly left Han Yunxi behind.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t take the carriage, but endured her leg pain to walk all the way to the Han Estate. Baili Mingxiang followed her the whole way and settled down to live with her. Meanwhile, Long Feiye reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and immediately issued orders to Chu Xifeng.

    ¡°Stop all construction on Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡± he said coldly.

    Chu Xifeng could tell that His Highness¡¯s rage was dashing to the skies. But he still tried timidly, ¡°Then what about the one in South Ning....¡±

    ¡°Stop all of it!¡± Long Feiye snarled.

    Chu Xifeng could only do as he was told. His Highness had previously started secret construction of arge pharmacy hall down in South Ning Prefecture that was twice the size of the one in the capital. Moreover, he and the head elder of Medicine City¡¯s Wang n had designed the blueprints together.

    It looks like this is more than just an awkward misunderstanding...

    Chu Xifeng silently went to fulfill his orders. When he left, Tang Li appeared. He had nearly gone crazy doing nothing but staying at the Hidden Pavilion all day. As soon as he received a summons toe, he¡¯d flew like a bird escaping from a steamer, feeling extremely happy.

    ¡°Big bro, once you¡¯ve treated your injury, let¡¯s join together to crush that Gu fellow! I refuse to believe he¡¯s so hard to kill!¡±

    ¡°Go to Celestial Mountain in my ce,¡± Long Feiye said faintly.

    Tang Li¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°What for?¡±

    He had escaped from his own wedding, thus offending the bride¡¯s family. While his father was mending rtions, Aunt Ru had taken out an entire team of people to hunt him down. Meanwhile, he had hunkered down in the safest yet simultaneously most dangerous Hidden Pavilion. Every month or so, he¡¯d toss out fake clues to lure those hunters on a wild goose chase. It was likely Aunt Ru and the rest were making for Celestial Mountain this month. Him going there was simply seeking death!

    ¡°Go visit my master in my ce,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s heavy, grief-filled tone seemed to affect Tang Li as well.

    He gave a soft sigh and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    After that, Long Feiye met with General Baili in private as the two discussed secret ns. Once General Baili returned home, he began to transfer a few fishermen soldiers to sneak into the Han Estate¡¯ske as guards. Finally, Long Feiye retreated to his corners and secluded himself for ten days and ten nights.

    During that time, the capital city had descended intoplete chaos that soon spread across all of Tianning Country! Three dayster, General Mu discovered that the traces of the gunpowder explosion came from within the military depot, not without. Emperor Tianhui flew into a rage at this news and used them of secretly amassing gunpowder on their own. Naturally, Great General Mu denied the ims, saying that the location couldn¡¯t act as solid proof. The facts of the case were still unclear¡ªwhether a subordinate had collected the stores or whether someone had framed them from the start still required more digging. Without any proof, Emperor Tianhui had no way to set a punishment on the Mu n.

    However, he had stripped Great General Mu of his military power in front of all the court officials and gavemand of the capital city¡¯s artillerymen to Minister Wu of the Ministry of War. Naturally, they took over guard duties for the rest of the gunpowder as well.

    At the same time, Emperor Tianhui stripped Mu Qingwu of his title as headmander of the imperial guards for his failure to track down the crossbow archer assassins. Deputy General Meng Zhan was promoted in his ce. In the end, the Mu family suffered a heavy loss in power! Both the artillerymen and imperial guards were top-notch soldiers with the important responsibility of guarding the capital city. Who wouldn¡¯tment the loss of two such powers from their hands?

    The Mu father and son felt their hearts bleeding, but Long Tianmo simply felt like a knife had cut into his heart. As soon as court was dismissed, the crown prince grew impatient and headed straight for the Mu Estate to find Mu Qingwu. ¡°Just what was the deal with those imperial guards than turned traitor?! Speak!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was full of resentment and didn¡¯t speak, so Long Tianmo red at Great General Mu instead. ¡°Great General, you say something!¡±

    Great General Mu wore looked dignified and imposing, but he remained silent as well.

    ¡°If neither of you will say, then how can this crown prince help you? Imperial father is only taking the first step! Don¡¯t you know that Noble Consort Chu¡¯s already been favored? If she keeps giving him advice in bed, you¡¯ll have no choice but to ept the verdict that you were the ones amassing stores of gunpowder!¡± Long Tianmo raged.

    Finally, Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried, ¡°Father, the crown prince has a right to know!¡±

 Chapter 501: The Duke of Qin is the first to leave the city

    Chapter 501: The Duke of Qin is the first to leave the city

    With words like that, there was no doubt the Mu father and son knew what was up with the traitorous guards. Although Long Tianmo still didn¡¯t know the details, this only made him all the more angry. He pounded a fist on the table. ¡°You guys! Are! Great! Just great!¡±

    He and Mu Qingwu had done so much and earned imperial father¡¯s trust along the way, only for things to suddenly turn south once the emperor summoned the Mu father and son to ask about those guards. If their traitorous actions hadn¡¯t incited imperial father¡¯s suspicion, things would not have devolved to this. Even in the past, imperial father wouldn¡¯t dissolve the Mu n¡¯s military strength so quickly after the military depot explosion, because of his trust in the Mu family. Imperial father would at least deliberate and hesitate, giving them time to fight for their own justice.

    Now look! The entire court had watched the Eastern Pce turn into aughingstock! Anyone could tell that demoting the Mu n mean the emperor suspected the crown prince as well!

    When Long Tianmo saw that Great General Mu still refused to speak, his face twisted into a hideous expression. He was about to stalk off when the man suddenly said, ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger. This incident involves things that this soldier is reluctant to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Just say it!¡± Long Tianmo suppressed his temper.

    But after Great General Mu said a single name, Long Tianmo¡¯s fist pulverized the general¡¯s most precious golden-threaded Phoebe nanmu tea table. The name was none other than...Mu Liuyue!

    Even if Long Tianmo was facing her brother and father, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Unsheathing his sword, he cried, ¡°This crown prince is going to kill her!¡±

    Mu Qingwu hastily blocked his way. Actually, he had figured out what was going on as soon as he recognized the youngmander of the turncoat guards. That was why he hadn¡¯t hesitated to kill the man that day. As for themander¡¯s two captains, they were nothing more than subordinates obeying orders with no idea of the bigger plot. They couldn¡¯t give away anything.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Long Tianmo¡¯s face was dark.

    Great General Mu fell on his knees in front of the man. ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger! My rebellious daughter created chaos with her preposterous action, this soldier really is ashamed to face you.¡±

    Long Tianmo gave a cold snort. ¡°You father and son pair hide the truth until now. What face do you have left?¡±

    Mu Qingwu gave a long sigh before dropping to his knees as well. ¡°Your Highness, my sister deserves ten thousand deaths for her crimes, but she¡¯s still the crown prince¡¯s consort!¡±

    Long Tianmo stilled at these words. The crown prince¡¯s consort...of course, I¡¯d forgotten Mu Liuyue held such a title.

    The crown prince¡¯s consort...was his woman, and the Eastern Pce¡¯s woman! With her status, they had no choice but to suppress the truth. Otherwise, both the Mu n and the Eastern Pce would suffer disaster! Imperial father was already suspicious, so telling him about Mu Liuyue would only give the man a chance to suppress him further.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, please don¡¯t concern yourself with Liuyue at the moment. When everything passes, this soldier will definitely teach her a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, our only n now is to hurry and find those crossbow archers. Otherwise, His Majesty will definitely start looking into things.¡±

    Both the Mu father and son pair were coaxing him earnestly. Mu Qingwu had his eyes on the end goal, while Great General Mu had a private desire to protect his daughter. Long Tianmo sat on the side, his heart stifled and ufortable. The greatest regret of his life¡ªand yet the one regret he couldn¡¯t take back¡ªwas marrying Mu Liuyue. Of course, his original motive for the marriage was to bring the Mu family to his side. Now was the time to put them to true use.

    After a moment of silence, Long Tianmo dropped his voice. ¡°The two of you, rather than trembling with fright and allowing yourselves to be trampled, why don¡¯t we...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish, but made an unsheathing motion with his hand. Without a doubt, he wanted to call out the troops and start a rebellion. Mu Qingwu was shocked, but Great General Mu only expected as much. He¡¯d long guessed that a day like this woulde, he just didn¡¯t expect it to arrive so soon. Neither of them spoke.

    Long Tianmo dropped his voice even further. ¡°If not now, then when? Wait until imperial father¡¯s taken away all your military powers? It¡¯ll be toote to regret then.¡±

    Unfortunately, the Mu father and son were still silent. Great General Mu might look rough and boorish, impulsive and temperamental, but in grave circumstances like this he was extremely prudent and careful. The Mu n had survived through two sessive dynasties of sovereigns. They had maintained a moderate stance in past power struggles to earn Emperor Tianhui¡¯s deep trust and controlled a massive army. It was clear that Great General Mu was no simple man. As for Mu Qingwu, his heart was more simple. He wasn¡¯t loyal to any individual, but to Tianning and its people as a whole. If civil unrest began within its borders, it would be the innocent civilians who suffered the most.

    Long Tianmo had a good sense of the pair¡¯s attitudes. He too, remained silent, but left the two with a parting sentence before he stalked out the door.

    ¡°Fine! Consider this time the crown prince¡¯s loss. The debt will be on Mu Liuyue¡¯s head!¡±

    Long Tianmo hadn¡¯t even left the courtyard before Great General Mu chased after him. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince! Your Highness Crown Prince, please wait!¡±

    Mu Qingwu was right behind his father, seeing the man¡¯s tall, straight back bent over in submission like an old man. A deste sadness rose in his heart. He too, felt that Mu Liuyue deserved to die for her actions, but he knew that his father felt differently.

    Mu Liuyue resembled theirte mother too closely. Moreover, his father and mother would never lose their reason against their daughter, no matter what conniving schemes she thought up, because she was their flesh-and-blood child. Many times, Mu Qingwu rather wished he was born in the cold-blooded, unfeeling royal family, where its members weren¡¯t chained so tightly to sentimental bonds.

    Long Tianmo knew there was hope as soon as Great General Mu chased him out into the courtyard. He wouldn¡¯t have married Mu Liuyue in vain. As expected, Great General Mu murmured, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, this soldier will remember the debt. However, with the current imperial guards...¡±

    Long Tianmoughed coldly before he finished, ¡°Haven¡¯t you nted plenty of Mu n men into the imperial guards¡¯ ranks? Moreover, hasn¡¯t the artillerymen fallen under the Ministry of War¡¯s jurisdiction?¡±

    The most intelligent decision that Emperor Tianhui made in his lifetime was to quickly im the front line artillerymen from General Mu¡¯smand. It was something he¡¯d wanted to do for ages. However, his stupidest choice was to transfermand of the artillery and its gunpowder reserves to the high official in charge of the Ministry of War. The entire ministry had long drawn lots with Long Tianmo¡¯s faction!

    Chu Qingge¡¯s dowry had included a regiment of archers, but it was the Ministry of War that proposed to leave those archers at the borders to guard Great General Ning¡¯s calvary forces. The crown prince had agreed with the proposal at Great General Mu¡¯s suggestion to avoid rousing suspicion. Now Great General Mu was nodded his head helplessly to Long Tianmo¡¯s words.

    In the end, he decided, ¡°This is no small matter. It¡¯se so suddenly as well, so I ask Your Highness to give this soldier some time to consider the details.¡±

    Long Tianmo nodded. ¡°Very well! This crown prince will give you time. However...you should have made preparations already.¡±

    Everything had happened too suddenly. He never expected imperial father to get suspicious so soon. But since Emperor Tianhui was more willing to trust outsiders like Chu Qingge over himself, don¡¯t me me for forsaking the bonds between father and son!

    He had erased imperial father from his heart ever since the man used him as a pawn to face off against the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei!

    Just like that, the Eastern Pce and Great General Mu¡¯s estate started their secret preparations. Investigating the crossbow archers became the responsibility of the newly appointed headmander of the imperial guards. He was a loyal subject to Emperor Tianhui and attacked his duties with gusto, making a new round of arrests that left the popce trembling in their shoes. Emperor Tianhui favored Chu Qingge one more time. He was already swaying in her favor, so her bedside whispers convinced him to give the imperial guards permission to search through the residences of the nobility as well. Before this, the guards had limited authority when it came to the aristocrats.

    This news sent the entire nobility into a seething flurry of emotions. However, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was the quietest one of all. Qin Wangfei wasn¡¯t home and His Highness Duke of Qin had retreated into seclusion. Su Xiaoyu hade back home because all work had stopped on Pill Fiend Pharmacy, and spent her days chatting idly with Zhao mama. At the Han Estate, Han Yunxi had spent numerous days in silence. To outsiders, she looked to be doing nothing but hiding in her rooms and sleeping all day. In actuality, she had shut herself up in her detox system to wander around.

    Back at the ck markets, she¡¯dbined Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Beauty¡¯s Tear into the poison pond water, then left it in her detox system, untouched. She had originallye for some peace and quiet, but found that a reaction had urred between all three poisons. Of course, she still didn¡¯t know what had changed, but could feel that the corrosive qualities of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion had weakened slightly from the fusion. Besides that, she had plenty of other tasks to upy her mind in the detox system too. For example, organizing her giant store of medicinal ingredients by hand.

    Whenever she was in a bad mood, she¡¯d busy herself with work until her mood improved. The busier she was, the less she had to feel. Still, she had the damnable luck of making constant mistakes this time. She actually ended up making a mess of her well-organized storehouse and had to resort to brainpower to clean up the disaster. Once that was done, she ended up fiddling with the piles again....mm, to make another mess.

    What would Long Feiye feel if he knew she was doing such things at the Han Estate?

    Today, Long Feiye finally emerged from his seclusion, his injury about halfway healed. Chu Xifeng brought him news as soon as he appeared. ¡°Your Highness, as you¡¯ve predicted, the Chu n¡¯s made their move.¡±

    ¡°Has everything been tidied up?¡± Long Feiye asked mildly.

    ¡°Yes, everything has. There¡¯s only...¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t dare to say. Without a doubt, everything under His Highness¡¯s name had been taken care of except for one certain woman.

    It was unclear whether Long Feiye caught the hint, but he only said coldly, ¡°You should make preparations as well. Your lordship will leave the city tonight.¡±

    Alright, Chu Xifeng found himself unable to say anything at all.

    ¡ª

    That night, a disaster broke out at the general¡¯s estate. The headmander of the imperial guards brought a team of men to personally search their grounds and discovered ten crossbow archers hidden in the outhouse. Naturally, the archers fled, but Head Commander Meng Zhan managed to shoot two of them.

    The discovery led to an uproar!

    Meng Zhan¡¯s men chased after the remaining suspects while ordering guards to surround the general¡¯s estate. Emperor Tianhui fumed and ced orders that very night to revoke the Mu father and son¡¯s titles and their military authority. The justice courts were to lock them up into the prisons to await trial. However, when they came to take the Mu father and son into custody, three cannons went off outside the capital city. The artillerymen had raised the rebellion first!

    Utter pandemonium broke out in the capital city. En route to the prisons, the Mu father and son had ¡®no choice¡¯ but to ally with the imperial guards and call out their troops. When there was a mutiny in the capital city, attacking the imperial pce was the most important step!

    Emperor Tianhui spat out a mouthful of blood from his imperial study. Fortunately, more than half of the imperial guards were in his hands to ward off the attacks. Chu Qingge never expected the situation to turn critical, while the Chu Tianyin in hiding was caughtpletely off-guard. Everything had been meticulously nned, but Long Tianmo¡¯s sudden rebellion had wasted all his efforts! The rest of the people in the city fled like mice in the night. However, the Han Estate had long been standing empty...

    Where did its people go?

 Chapter 502: Getting the greatest gains

    Chapter 502: Getting the greatest gains

    Where were the residents of the Han n? Where was Han Yunxi?

    The soldiers swept through the estate. It was only expected that massacre, plunder, and looting would happen in such chaos, but Long Tianmo still had the heart to protect those he cared for, so he¡¯d sent his men to find Han Yunxi after learning she¡¯d been staying at the Han Estate for days. Still, his efforts were for nothing because the entire ce was empty. Mu Qingwu sent a trusted subordinate within the imperial guards to check for himself, and got the same results. There wasn¡¯t a soul left in the estate.

    Actually, Gu Qishao hade to the Han Estate before either of them and searched the entire grounds, but he hadn¡¯t found Han Yunxi, either.

    Where was she?

    Naturally, the three groups next headed for the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, only to see that it¡¯d been emptied out as well. The double coincidence could only mean that the Duke of Qin predicted everything long ago. Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu were in the midst of storming the pce gates when they received the news. Mu Qingwu was silent, but Long Tianmo only sighed with emotion. ¡°None of this...escaped Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s control.¡±

    The Duke of Qin had left the city ahead of time, evacuating both estates so cleanly that not a sign was left behind. Without a doubt, he¡¯d predicted the armed rebellion between the two factions ahead of time and made his own preparations. Long Tianmo finally understood why imperial father had moved so fast to drive him into a corner by suppressing the Mu n. Most likely, Imperial Qin Uncle had given the emperor a push as well. He knew that he¡¯d been reduced to a chess piece in Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s own ns, but he didn¡¯t mind. With Imperial Qin Uncle adding fuel to the mes, Great General Mu was finally pressured enough to act. While everyone else thought the military had suddenly rose in revolt, he felt that it was a long timeing and even a littlete. His heart had long harbored hatred and resentment against his circumstances.

    While they were attacking the pce gates here, the cannons were exploding over there. Without a doubt, they¡¯d captured the capital! How could anyone block the advent of the artillerymen? They swept all enemies before their feet with no resistance.

    The cannon booms sounded in the city, raising the morale of the crown prince¡¯s troops. A gigantic wooden battering ram mmed against the thick pce gates, its impact resounding through the air. The doors looked like they were about to cave in.

    Inside the pce, Emperor Tianhui was still sitting in the imperial study, but many of his servants and concubines had long packed away their valuables and fled. Of course, there were a few loyal subjects standing guard outside the room, the ones who¡¯d pledged their deaths to him. Currently, a few important officials and Meng Zhan, the headmander of the imperial guards, were all trying to coax Emperor Tianhui to escape. The emperor¡¯splexion was ashen white and there was a trail of blood by his lips. He had been suffering through various illnesses over the past six months, so the shock now seemed to have aged him overnight. Though he was only in his forties, he looked like a man in his fifties or sixties. When he heard the sound of the fighting outside, the hands hidden inside his sleeves began to tremble. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was angry or truly afraid.

    ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re about to break into the pce gates! Hurry and leave!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯ll be toote if we wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°The crown prince and General Mu¡¯s n havemitted the worst offense of treason and heresy by namelessly deploying troops. This doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll win the hearts of the people! This humble official begs Your Majesty to move the capital city to West Jing and transfer the troops from the west and central regions to surround those traitors! What we lose tonight is nothing more than one single city!¡±

    Hearing Meng Zhan¡¯s words, Emperor Tianhui finally regained his senses. The man was right, all they would lose was a city tonight. But if they stayed any longer, he risked losing all of Tianning as well. The crown prince had gotten the advantage in the capital, but that was because the artillerymen were under hismand. Still, Tianning had more than one set of artillery forces. The capital city, the northwest, and the central regions all stationed the first, second, and third regiment of artillerymen. And while the Mu n had presided over the infantry forces for years, not all of the soldiers were loyal to the n. After a mutiny like this, the various troops stationed at different locations would naturally choose which leader to serve. It was unlikely for the Mu n to control them all. In the end, Emperor Tianhui could still hold his own. He issued orders for a retreat, only for the invaders to break through the gates and block the east and west gates. Now the only escape routes existed in the north and south. In the midst of the chaos, Chu Qingge came up with an idea for the emperor.

    Emperor Tianhui agreed to it immediately. He would dress up as a eunuch while Meng Zhan would disguise a carriage and guard its passage as a decoy. Then the emperor would flee through the servants¡¯ door by the north gate while his family and servants swarmed out of the south to attract the rebel forces.

    As Emperor Tianhui prepared to leave, Chu Qingge stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie grows bold to make a presumptuous request.¡±

    Without disaster hanging above their heads, Emperor Tianhui was in no mood to be patient. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°Chenqie wants to disguise myself as you and head for the south gates. It would not only attract the crown prince and the rest, but also...give me a chance to shoot him down!¡± Chu Qingge said seriously.

    At her words, everyone suddenly remembered that their noble consort hailed from a military family and was superbly skilled in archery. It was unlikely that a eunuch disguised as the emperor would attract rebel attention for long, but if it was Chu Qingge doing the job, then she might even be able to turn things around. If the crown prince could die, then the soldiers would be a host of dragons without a head and naturally fall back.

    Emperor Tianhui was thrilled. ¡°Good! As long as you can kill that unfilial son for Zhen, you will be Tianning¡¯s empress!¡±

    Empress?

    Chu Qingge was inwardly miserable. She would rather Emperor Tianhui died in this mess instead. But for now she had to protect him, if only because she had no baby of her own to take his ce!

    ¡°As long as Your Majesty is safe, chenqie shall be satisfied in my heart,¡± Chu Qingge said in direct contrast to her feelings.

    Emperor Tianhui was deeply moved by her words. He gripped her hand tightly and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Zhen will be waiting for you at the end of the Seven Mile Bridge outside the city.¡±

    Chu Qingge nodded before she extricated herself from the emperor¡¯s grip and turned to leave...

    The mes of rebellion burned over the capital city for multiple days and nights.

    Rumors had it, the crown prince was ambushed by a high-level expert before he ever caught up with Emperor Tianhui. Fortunately, a team of ck-robed guards intercepted the attack in time to save his life.

    Rumors had it, Great General Mu had found Emperor Tianhui by the south pce gates and killed him there.

    Rumors had it, Emperor Tianhui wasn¡¯t dead at all, but had long fled from the north gates. Instead, it was Great General Mu who was killed by Meng Zhan instead...

    After five days and five nights of fire, the capital grew still. Much of the most fantastical rumors were dispelled to reveal the truth. Emperor Tianhui had smoothly escaped from the capital, while Chu Qingge had faced off against Great General Mu until both were wounded in the process. While Emperor Tianhui was heading en route to West Jing, the crown prince had already proimed himself emperor in the capital city. He split his time between sending killers after Emperor Tianhui and soliciting military powers and able ministers to his side to expand his influence. Because the capital had been overtaken, various powers across Tianning Country dered their stance. Some denounced the crown prince and pledged their lives to Emperor Tianhui, while others supported the crown prince and turned their backs on the deposed emperor.

    However, nobody expected that Tianning¡¯s central and southern regions, including its military and provincial powers, were all in favor of His Highness Duke of Qin! They even pushed out his name and dered the man their emperor!

    Emperor Tianhui was in the carriage when he heard the news and violently smashed a teacup.

    ¡°Duke of Qin!¡±

    He seemed to have suddenly realized a face and flew into a rage. Because of that, he lost control and spat out a mouthful of blood before losing consciousness.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu! Quick, find Imperial Physician Gu!¡± Chu Qingge shouted.

    But nobody found the imperial physician named Gu Beiyue, nor did anyone know he was the first to slip away on the night of rebellion.

    Meanwhile, Long Tianmo had predicted something like this would happen, but he still couldn¡¯t keep from clenching his fists. His expression was dark for sessive days as he digested the implications. Tianning Country only had three prefectures, all of them massive in size. The one with the highest poption and Tianning¡¯s southern (Jiangnan) region not only contained the most fertile farnd, but the most wealth as well. It really was and of fish and rice¡ªa well-watered region where food was plenty!

    In brief, it had more people because it had more grain.

    He and his father had fought to the death while the Duke of Qin had gotten the greatest gains with barely any effort! Emperor Tianhui condemned Long Tianmo and the Mu n for treason and conspiracy against the throne, sinners of a towering crime that was absolutely unforgivable. Long Tianmo immediately retorted by using Emperor Tianhui of listening to nderous talk and unable to distinguish right from wrong, thus framing the innocent and killing the loyal.

    The father and son pair were biting each other to death while the Duke of Qin didn¡¯t say a word. He was extremely low-key, yet he had the best reputation and won the most public feeling. One monthter, Tianning¡¯s situation stabilized. Emperor Tianhui controlled ten prefectures in the northwest from West Jing, keeping the reigning dynasty name as Tianning. Long Tianmo took over the old capital and seven counties in the northeast, but called his reign Tianan.1 Meanwhile, the central and southern regions maintained their original borders. None of the residents dared to seek refuge with Tianning or Tianan, but neither were they keen to raise rebellions of their own.

    More rumors spread iming that the Duke of Qin would take troops to reim the capital, or swallow up the ten prefectures in the northwest. Both Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo were made restless by the news while the army in the south and central regions grew restless. But...despite such wild ims, nobody knew where His Highness Duke of Qin had gone. After that night in the capital, he seemed to have vanished off the face of the earth and never appeared in public again.

    As for Han Yunxi, she was currently sitting in a carriage. On the night of the insurrection, she had put all the pieces together herself. It wasn¡¯t because of her intelligence, but because she¡¯d stayed long enough with Long Feiye to understand his methods. Long Feiye¡¯s talk with Emperor Tianhui in the imperial study was simply a move on the chessboard. She had been telling Lady Helian to pack up and prepare to leave when the Baili n¡¯s mermaid soldiers suddenly appeared to help them escape via the city¡¯s waterways. After leaving the capital behind them, she split up from Seventh Madame and the rest of the Han n to board a carriage. The mermaid soldiers had said that His Highness Duke of Qin wanted to see her.

    Somehow, her journeysted an entire month, heading south all the way. The entire time felt like a pleasure trip, filled with beautiful scenery and asional gossip about Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo¡¯stest news. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care much about that. She was in low spirits the entire time. At first, she had kept mum and followed the mermaid soldiers¡¯ arrangements. When she was bored, she¡¯d hide herself in the detox system and sleep away an entire afternoon. But gradually, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    If Long Feiye wanted to see me, then where is he?

    Where is he?

    Where...is he?!

    She asked the mermaid soldiers multiple times, but none of them had any idea. They only had orders to take her to South Ning Prefecture.

    That bastard, didn¡¯t he say I could go back to the Han Estate? Why is he still looking for me? Fine, he can find me, but what¡¯s with this whole trip south? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up after all this time?

    Just what is he thinking?!

    Han Yunxi was almost angry enough to poison the soldiers and run away, but she didn¡¯t. She only grew more withdrawn and stopped asking about anything. Finally, her carriage slowed to a stop in front of a residence today.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please get off the carriage,¡± a mermaid soldier murmured.

    Han Yunxi had just exited the detox system, so she was feeling drowsy. When she heard ¡®get off the carriage,¡¯ she automatically obeyed, only to give a start at the familiar words over the gates...

    1. Tianan (Ìì°²) ¨C literally ¡°world peace.¡±

 Chapter 503: Drink your medicine

    Chapter 503: Drink your medicine

    Besides the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, Han Yunxi had lived for the longest period of time here. Even the Han Estate couldn¡¯tpare. She stood in front of the gates and stared at the spacious, inscribed horizontal signboard hanging over the doorway, her mind nking out at the unexpectedness of it all.

    Here, he had stood behind her and recited the same poem she had won with against Duanmu Yao at the Plum Blossom Meet.

    Here, he had asked her what was the most valuable thing in the world, and she had told him, ¡®someone who treats you with a sincere heart, and stays with you until your hairs turn white from old age.¡¯

    Here, she had gotten used to leaning against his shoulder before falling asleep, and he had spent his time with her passing through Tianning¡¯s coldest winter.

    Here was none other than Jiangnan¡¯s famous Plum Blossom Sea, the most well-known park within Jiangnan¡¯s top three orchards. That was due to how every year the plum blossoms that bloomed here were absolutely breathtaking.

    Here was the gift that Long Feiye had given her for New Years, with a token that proved she was the owner of the ce. The token itself was currently resting in her missing medical pouch.

    She recalled all the events of that memorablest winter. Back then, she had even wondered if they coulde here again for next winter, but now....but now...

    But now, Long Feiye, summer isn¡¯t even over yet and we¡¯ve... Why have we be like this?

    Are you inside that house right now?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please go on ahead,¡± the mermaid soldier presented the token of the plum blossom orchard, interrupting Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. Without a doubt, Long Feiye had her medical pouch in his possession and had taken the token out from there.

    Han Yunxi hesitated for a long time before she mustered up her courage and ventured to ask, ¡°Is His Highness...inside?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please forgive this subordinate. This subordinate isn¡¯t clear. This subordinate only received this token yesterday with orders to escort you here.¡±

    Han Yunxi quietly took the token and stepped out into Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. Once inside, she shifted her steps to head for the hot springs house, her heart unusually anxious. She simply ran to the building before skidding to a stop.

    There was no one inside.

    He¡¯s not here.

    She smiled faintly, mocking herself for her anxiety. What am I so anxious about?

    What does it matter whether I see him or not?

    He probably doesn¡¯t want to see me. Otherwise, he should have shown up by now since it¡¯s already been a month...

    Still, why did he send me here? If I can¡¯t have him, what¡¯s the use of all these material things?

    Han Yunxi found another mermaid soldier and asked, ¡°Where is the Han family?¡±

    ¡°His Highness has already made living arrangements for them within South Ning Prefecture. May esteemed wangfei set your cares at rest,¡± the mermaid soldier replied respectfully.

    ¡°Prepare the carriage, I wish to go to South Ning,¡± Han Yunxi said briskly.

    Without specific orders from His Highness stating otherwise, the mermaid soldiers could onlyply with their mistress¡¯s wish. Still, they¡¯d hardly prepared the carriage when clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Thunder boomed in the distance before it began to pour.

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to wait until the rain stopped. She sat on the doorstep while staring at the grey curtain of rain, gradually spacing out again. She had no idea that Long Feiye was simply watching her from nearby. Over the past month, Tianning had descended into chaos, but the man who held power over everything had done nothing except to follow Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage all the way south. He had secretly guarded her from the shadows as a silentpanion.

    He was the one who had said he wanted to see her, but he¡¯d been able to see her everyday while she had no idea he wa watching over her. Even now, it wasn¡¯t clear whether he was staring at the rain, at her, or was simply lost in thought. His ck pupils were darker than the deepest seas, his eyebrows furrowed like a pair of sharp swords shing.

    He had the entire world within his grasp, yet he had failed when it came to a single woman.

    Suddenly, a white figure streaked past Han Yunxi¡¯s back. Sensing the movement, she turned and caught sight of Long Feiye before he had time to slip away! Lil Thing gasped for breath nearby. It had been feeling conflicted for the entire month, torn on whether to draw Mama Yunxi¡¯s attention to Papa Long. But it didn¡¯t have any chances to do so until now.

    This rain had given it the perfect opportunity. It only wished that the next time Papa Long picked it up by its tail, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be so grave... Han Yunxi had never expected to see Long Feiye right there. She gave a start and felt like she was still dreaming. Long Feiye nced expressionlessly in the direction where Lil Thing had fled, allowing Han Yunxi to stare as much as she wished.

    Damn it, we have nothing to talk about again...

    In the end, Long Feiye simply turned to leave.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Han Yunxi shouted coldly.

    Long Feiye actually stopped, his figure still and silent.

    ¡°What did you...find me for?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, he only stood around a while. Then he started to leave again. Han Yunxi watched him walk away step by step until her rage sent her chasing after him out in the rain. She threw the orchard token at him and cried, ¡°Give me back my medical pouch!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ept the porcin token, so it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. He lowered his head and nced at it. She did as well, feeling her fingers ache with pain at the sight of the scattered fragments.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he finally spoke.

    Her head whipped up to face him only to see his heavy gaze and chilly, quiet face. ¡°Your lordship will go get it.¡±

    ¡°When will you bring it back? I wish to leave this ce!¡± she snapped back.

    He fell silent for a while longer before intoning, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then he vanished for real this time, his figure disappearing into the misty rains. Han Yunxi stood still, zoning out under the downpour, feeling like the entire world was drowning in a sea of rain!

    After the rain finally let up, Long Feiye still didn¡¯te back, but Han Yunxi had fallen ill with a serious chill and high fever. The retainers hastily found a doctor to write her a prescription. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi refused to drink the medicine, breaking three whole bowls in the course of just one morning.

    In the end, Long Feiye was forced to show himself.

    She woke up from a fever haze to see him sitting by her bed, looking at her with a soft, gentle gaze. She only thought she was dreaming again and quickly shut her eyes, afraid to wake up.

    ¡°Drink your medicine.¡±

    Her senses grew alert as soon as he spoke. When she took in his silent expression once more, she knew this wasn¡¯t a dream. He personally raised the bowl to her lips, urging her to drink, but she simply turned away and ignored him. Once again, he lifted the bowl to her lips, but she picked it up in another fit of fury and smashed it onto the floor.

    ¡°Long Feiye, just what do you want to do?!¡±

    ¡°Drink your medicine,¡± he said simply.

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± she raged on. She had waited for an entire month only to get nothing but his silence and refusal to answer her questions. Is he fooling around with me?!

    A high-fever patient would turn frightfully red when they lost her temper. As soon as Han Yunxi had finished speaking, she broke into a coughing fit severe enough to make even her insides ache. His voice grew frantic at her exertions. ¡°Drink your medicine first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± she provoked him with her cold re. She wasn¡¯t acting arrogant from being spoiled, but from being genuinely angry.

    Instead of answering, he suddenly drank arge mouthful of her medicine before pressing his lips against hers. Like that, he forcefully pushed open her mouth and slipped the medicine into her mouth . She struggled for her life and even hit him, but he refused to let go. Once he finished feeding her once, he drank another mouthful and fed her again.

    Han Yunxi was so enraged that she punched him. Coincidentally, her hand struck right at the site of his injury. He abruptly released her and turned aside to spit up a mouthful of blood. His internal injury was only halfway healed, so even a light strike at such a close distance was enough to aggravate the wound. Han Yunxi waspletely bbergasted by the sight ying out in front of her. She stared nkly at his quickly paling face,pletely at a loss at what was going on.

    What¡¯s wrong with him?

    He wiped the blood from his lips and raised another bowl of medicine to her lips. ¡°Finish this one.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re injured!?¡± she said in fright. Although she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she could guess it was an internal injury from hisck of obvious scars or outward pain.

    His martial arts are so highly skilled, so how could he have suffered an internal injury? Who hurt him like this?

    Just how much strength could her punch carry? Yet a single strike was able to make him cough up blood. How serious are his injuries?

    Long Feiye ignored her question, as obstinate as a child. Once again he insisted, ¡°Finish this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to you? Talk to me! What have you been doing for the past month?¡± she frantically pushed his hands aside, wanting to inspect his chest, but he stubbornly brought the bowl of medicine back into her sight.

    ¡°Finish this!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me!¡± Han Yunxi was crying now, her heart filled with fear. All of the grievances she¡¯d held back for the past month came rising to the surface. ¡°Long Feiye, just what¡¯s the matter? What has happened to you?¡±

    He hastily helped her wipe her tears, but she still couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m...fine,¡± he finally replied.

    ¡°Liar!¡± her voice was fierce. You clearly spat up blood, how can you be fine?!

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Be good, drink your medicine first,¡± he soothed as he picked up the bowl. Your body¡¯s finally getting better, you can¡¯t ruin your health now.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it!¡± Han Yunxi grew willful. In truth, he was wholly helpless against her whims.

    In the end, he could only reply, ¡°Someone from the sword sect injured me, it¡¯s not that important anymore.¡±

    ¡°Your master?¡± Han Yunxi was stunned. Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t have the skills to hurt him like this, so she figured that he was the only option. Why did he leave without saying a word with Duanmu Yao that day? And why was he in such a rush? He not only refused to exin anything, but wouldn¡¯t even let mee along.

    ¡°No, it was my martial uncle, Cang Qiuzi,¡± Long Feiye replied simply. If it was anyone but master, I would¡¯ve let you know. But he would neither speak of his master nor allow Han Yunxi to see the man.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yunxi asked in all seriousness.

    ¡°Internal struggles between different factions of the sect. It¡¯s been resolved since then.¡± He spoke of it lightly, but how could he have gotten so injured if he hadn¡¯t opposed Cang Qiuzi in the first ce?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why do you never tell me anything?¡± she demanded.

    ¡°It happened too suddenly...¡± So speaking, he lifted the bowl of medicine again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t drink!¡± she refused him. ¡°Let me see your injury.¡±

    ¡°Drink your medicine first,¡± he coaxed earnestly.

    She furrowed her brows, her eyes red with her tears as she refused to budge. Left without any other choice, he could only set the bowl back down and take off his clothes. Over a month had passed since the incident, but the handprints on his chest were still as clear as day one, a stark testament to Cang Qiuzi¡¯s ruthlessness. The sight made her heart ache, and she lightly brushed against the marks, afraid that she¡¯d hurt him. ¡°Just then....I really deserved to die!¡±

    ¡°Drink your medicine first, won¡¯t you?¡± He was close to begging her now, something he¡¯d never done a single time in his life. Outside, the three prefectures of the central region and the fifteen cities of Jiangnan were all waiting for him to takemand over them, but he had chosen to stay in this house and plead with a belligerent woman to take her medicine.

    But that woman still refused to drink.

    ¡°You suspected me of illicit rtions with Gu Qishao! Then you looked down on me!¡± This wasn¡¯t an interrogation, but a t out usation.

    His hands stiffened slightly from her words. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    But then he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯d never be able to kill you. But I will murder Gu Qishao.¡±

    He took offense!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Back then it was because...¡± She quickly summarized the entire situation. For the sake of evading the ck-robed assassin, she and Gu Qishao had no choice but to act that way. Then she¡¯d identally forgotten to get dressed while treating his wounds. Even if the person wasn¡¯t her lifesaver, she¡¯d still worry about the injuries first under such desperate circumstances. Gu Qishao was really far too seriously hurt. Saving lives was a fight against time!

    Despite her exnation, his expression remained as gloomy as before. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you. Drink your medicine.¡±

 Chapter 504: Pretending for a lifetime

    Chapter 504: Pretending for a lifetime

    Never forgive her!

    That single sentence from him dealt Han Yunxi the killing blow. Her eyes were already red with the tears she had already shed as she stared at him in bewilderment, unwilling to take in his words.

    ¡°Drink your medicine,¡± he urged her again.

    Tianning and Cloud Realm Continent could both copse for all I care. Right now, the most important thing in the world was the bowl of medicine in his hands. Han Yunxi gave him a long look, her lips pursed tightly as she refused to speak or drink.

    Long Feiye had probably never been as patient as he was being now. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t fuss anymore.¡± The bowl was already next to Han Yunxi¡¯s lips, but she still didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Come, drink.¡± His eyelids were hooded, his temper so mild that it seemed like he would never get angry at anyone or anything.

    Finally, she opened her mouth only to speak. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it all on purpose.¡±

    He avoided the subject...

    ¡°Drink your medicine.¡±

    ¡°Are you ever going to forgive me?¡± she asked intively.

    Instead of talking, he simply shook his head. She suddenly grabbed the bowl of medicine and drained it to itsst drop. ¡°I¡¯ve finished drinking it.¡±

    This... Long Feiye was both surprised and stunned. Seeing her down the bowl in one gulp had been astonishing, but his heart only felt more stifled than it was before.

    ¡°I drank it all,¡± Han Yunxi said again.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied mildly.

    But then Han Yunxi stated, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Just...just who was giving whom the killing blow now?

    Long Feiye remained rooted to the spot in shock. Han Yunxi ignored him andy back on her bed. Then she pulled up the covers and closed her eyes to sleep! The silent room turned ever more still at her actions, the entire space devoid of sound. It was a long while before Long Feiye finally rose to his feet.

    Is he...really leaving?

    Yes, he was. As he turned and left the bed behind him, Han Yunxi stealthily stole a peek. She was about to sit up when Long Feiye suddenly stopped. She quickly shut her eyes again. Long Feiye remained standing in her room for a long while before turning back to the bed and sitting down by her side. But all he did was stare at her without saying a word. Soon enough, Han Yunxi opened her eyes. She was about to speak when he beat her to it.

    ¡°I can leave after you get well.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hands were already clenched beneath the covers, but she replied easily, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just like that, he stayed. The two of them seemed to havee to a tacit understanding. He didn¡¯t mention anything about Gu Qishao, while she didn¡¯t probe him for his reasons for leaving with Duanmu Yao. He spent the entire day waiting on her, not only feeding her medicine, but her three daily meals as well. Ever hour, he¡¯d feel her forehead to see whether or not her fever had receded. Shey on the bed while he sat in a chair, but neither of them ever uttered a word. Still, the awkwardness between them had disappeared.

    As night fell, Han Yunxi was still feeling feverish, but Long Feiye couldn¡¯t quite gauge her temperature from feeling her forehead with his hand alone. He crept closer and brushed away her bangs, before pressing his face against her own to check again. Then he murmured, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still burning up.¡±

    His smooth chin was resting right above her nose, their current proximity enough for her to smell his familiar fresh scent. She said, ¡°Most of it should have receded. I¡¯ll recover after a good night¡¯s sleep, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He drew back and re-arranged her hair again, his long, slender fingers lightly brushing through her stray hairs. The movements were so gentle that they didn¡¯t resemble Long Feiye in the slightest at all! Although all he had to do was arrange her bangs, his fingers lingered for a long time against her face. She didn¡¯t move or speak, but allowed him to do as he wished. In the end, he still had to stop. When he withdrew his hand, Han Yunxi felt empty inside her heart as well.

    ¡°Let me see your shoulder wound,¡± he said, the injury still persisting on his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s fully recovered now, there¡¯s nothing but a slight scar left.¡± A little over a month had already passed, but the white-robed man¡¯s ointment was truly very effective.

    ¡°Your lordship will still take a look,¡± he insisted. She could only slip off her robes to expose her shoulder. Just like she had said, the wound was now fully healed besides a faint scar. He brushed against it lightly and she turned away, afraid to lose when faced with his gentle hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± he murmured.

    Time passed before she finally replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I forgive you.¡±

    His fingers stiffened against her shoulder before she wordlessly pushed him aside to get dressed dressed. Then she huddled upzily beneath her covers.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to treat your injury?¡± she asked.

    ¡°After you go to sleep,¡± he replied.

    Thus, Han Yunxi immediately turned around and slept while Long Feiye went to sit cross-legged in a corner of the bed to mediate. While he healed himself all night, Han Yunxiid staring at the wall until daylight broke.

    He said he¡¯d leave when I got well. Even the worst colds will recover eventually, won¡¯t they?

    When the first rays of the morning sun shone into the room, she turned over and caught him staring at her. Just likest night, he bent over to press his face against her forehead, testing her temperature.

    ¡°It¡¯s receded,¡± he was very certain.

    ¡°Mm,¡± she coughed softly a few times. She knew that if she ate her medicine on time, it wouldn¡¯t be more than three days before her full recovery.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctore take a look,¡± he said next.

    ¡°Mm,¡± she responded faintly.

    The doctor came andplimented her on such a good constitution, then said she¡¯d be well after another day of medicine. Her originally weak body had been nurtured to full health under Long Feiye¡¯s prescribed diet of chicken soup and lobsters. Moreover, the doctor¡¯s prescription was full of effective and rare medicines that made it impossible for her to stay sick.

    Han Yunxi had never been patient enough stay put in her bed, but this time sheid around for an extra day even though she was well enough to walk. Once again, Long Feiye personally waited on her for every detail. Not a single servant girl showed their faces. After he finished feeding her medicine, he sat over to one side and continued healing his injury. As she watched him in silence, she suddenly felt like they¡¯d gone back to that long winter again.

    100 steps. Between now and that winter, have we grown closer or farther away?

    Early morning the next day brought Han Yunxi¡¯s full recovery. She firmly got off the bed and came straight to the point. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ve recovered!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Long Feiye nodded. A momentter, he took out a familiar token from his robes¡ªthe very same one that proved ownership over the Jiangnan Plum Blossom Sea, and the one that Han Yunxi had shattered into pieces on that rainy day. He¡¯d personally glued it back together, so despite all the cracks lining the surface, it was now whole.

    He said, ¡°If you won¡¯t go back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, can you stay at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea instead?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a silent lurch. She quietly stared at Long Feiye, who¡¯d been nothing but silent for the past two days, and suddenly felt her heart ache. Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea belonged wholly to herself, but he was the one who¡¯d gifted it to her. Is there any difference between staying here versus returning to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?

    ¡°Fine!¡± she epted the token with her hands.

    Long Feiye¡¯s head drooped before he turned and made for the door.

    He¡¯s leaving? Just like that?

    You bastard!

    You¡¯re really going to leave just because I told you to?!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart heaved violently before she chased after him without a another thought. Her arms caught Long Feiye in an embrace from behind and tightened their grip around his waist. ¡°If you¡¯ve decided to never forgive me, can you still pretend you did for a while?¡±

    He rested his hands on her own as if trying to pry her loose, but she held him even tighter and asked again, ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±

    Long Feiye still pulled her loose before turning to look at her with a frown. Han Yunxi grew flustered and stifled, finding it hard to even breathe. But he only replied helplessly, ¡°Your lordship, is only going back for your medical pouch... You, don¡¯t need to panic.¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi stood there, stunned, not knowing what to say. Her dazed expression made Long Feiye unable to resist ying with her hair again. ¡°If you really want to y pretend...then let¡¯s pretend for a lifetime.¡±

    Han Yunxi nearly burst into tears again. You can¡¯t bully people like this! I was really scared you would leave me behind !

    Long Feiye, how can you be so rotten!

    Despite her agitation, Long Feiye was still looking at her with a serious and earnest face. ¡°Do you...think that¡¯s alright?¡±

    She looked at him wordlessly and broke into a smile in spite of her urge to cry. Just like before, he took her hand and entwined their fingers together, taking her for a slow stroll amidst the plum blossom trees. Han Yunxi was still feeling rather unsettled, so she strove to organize her thoughts.

    I think I must really, really like this man. Otherwise, why would I still be holding hands with him instead of shaking him off? Why would I still let him bully me to this point?

    She raised her head to look at him and his icy profile. What is he thinking of now?

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± she murmured in a low voice. Many yearster, she would forget that this was the moment she stopped calling him ¡®Your Highness¡¯ and started using his name instead.

    ¡°Mm,¡± he replied.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± After their argument, she found herself feeling less timid than she had been before.

    ¡°I was wondering...whether you believed me about the incident with the Broomcorn Millet Poison?¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi recalled the incident along with Gu Qishao¡¯s parting words. With Long Feiye¡¯s current attitude, just who was she supposed to believe?

    Long Feiye stopped walking and pressed, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Believe what?¡±

    Abruptly, a familiar voice joined the two. Han Yunxi turned and saw the young, long-time-no-see head of the Tang n, Tang Li. He was dressed in his usual white robes and had the aura of an immortal, but as usual, his words ruined the image in an instant.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve finally stopped throwing your temper tantrums?¡± Tang Li asked with a cheeky grin.

    Han Yunxi pretended to neither hear nor see him, tired of acknowledging his existence.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Aunt Ru was right when she cursed you for being a femme fatale. Do you know just how many people in Jiangnan and the central region want my big bro to establish a new dynasty as their emperor? He...¡± Tang Li abruptly shut up at Long Feiye¡¯s icy re.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold as well. ¡°Your big bro won¡¯t proim himself emperor or establish a new dynasty. You¡¯re overthinking things.¡±

    A trifling three prefectures from the central region and 15 more from Jiangnan were nothing in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. If he was really going to establish a reigning dynasty, then that¡¯d be after he took over all of Cloud Realm Continent. Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi in amusement and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the three prefectures of the central region and the 15 prefectures of Jiangnan have long been under yourmand. What¡¯s the difference whether you make a move or not? If you don¡¯t im thesends, Long Tianmo and Emperor Tianhui will be distracted over seizing the plots for themselves,¡± Han Yunxi smiled as she spoke, then added, ¡°But in every case, people who covet other people¡¯s goods are just asked to be used themselves!¡±

    Long Feiye pped thrice for Han Yunxi, his actions expressing his views on the matter without words. Aside from this woman, there was probably no one else who read his heart so clearly. He was perfectly capable of dominating Long Tianmo and the Mu n to seize Tianning for himself, but he was in no rush. If both Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo were gone, who was supposed to help him defend against Western Zhou and Northern Li?

    Tang Li didn¡¯t have a brain for politics, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words clued him into the big picture as well. He sighed with feeling and remarked, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re not stupid at all aside from the times you¡¯re eating vinegar. But you like to get jealous so often that you better watch out, in case it turns you into an idiot!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi lost her temper.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. And you¡¯re pretty dumb when you¡¯re distracted by men, too,¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t stop ridiculing others when he started.

    ¡°Try and bber more nonsense again!¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Who¡¯s bbering nonsense? Weren¡¯t you talking about whether or not to trust Gu Qishao? You¡¯re so smart, but you still don¡¯t get it? Gu Qishao tampered with things on purpose to make a mixture that could dye the insides of a porcin bottle ck. You think he just wanted to hide the fact that he stole some antidote? He obviously nned everything ahead of time, just to drive a wedge between you two,¡± Tang Li said seriously.

 Chapter 505: Heâ€™s the most suspect

    Chapter 505: He¡¯s the most suspect

    What were Gu Qishao¡¯s motives for his actions?

    Han Yunxi creased her brows as she stared at Tang Li, who added, ¡°He clearly knows the extent of your skills, so he must have made that mixture on purpose. Then he could win you over to his side!¡±

    ¡°Or we could take a step backward. If my big bro really tricked you and Gu Qishao knew, why didn¡¯t he give you the proof and tell you directly? Why spend so much effort on aplicated scheme? That fellow¡¯s simply sowing discord with bad intentions!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turnedplicated even as Long Feiye fell silent. Tang Li¡¯s words had a point, because that was precisely Gu Qishao¡¯s motive. And because of his bad intentions, Gu Qishao ended up being the tragic party of his own plot. Han Yunxi had considered these points herself, but Tang Li¡¯s dissemination helped tip the scales in her heart. If there was any suspicion, then Gu Qishao was the most suspect. She kept silent for a long time while Long Feiye stared at her with his lips drawn into a tight, strict line.

    ¡°See, I¡¯m not bbering nonsense, right?¡± Tang Li started up the subject again with a sigh. ¡°A striking man like my big bro, losing against the likes of Gu Qishao? Even if you¡¯re moved by manly good looks, you should be dazzled by my big bro most.¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes again, but Tang Li seemed to have gotten carried away with the topic. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re a married woman with a husband. Thus, everything you do should be¡ª¡± He abruptly lost the ability to talk before he could finish his sentence. Though he mouth was still moving desperately, no sound came out.

    I¡¯ve gone mute?

    Han Yunxi nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Your lips must be tired from talking so much. Take a break and try again tomorrow.¡± Then she took Long Feiye by the hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get my medical pouch.¡±

    Would Long Feiye save Tang Li? Of course not. Although the man had helped with regarding Gu Qishao, he still felt like Tang Li had said too much.

    Han Yunxi held Long Feiye¡¯s hand while walking at a steady pace. Gradually, her thoughts drifted to the antidote of the Broomcorn Millet Poison again. Long Feiye kept quiet as before, knowing that Tang Li¡¯s words would be enough to move her. Gu Qishao had the skills to find out that Mute Granny was being kept in the Hidden Pavilion, but didn¡¯t tell Han Yunxi anything outright. Without a doubt, he wanted to conceal his actual skills. Even after being attacked by the crossbow archers, he still refused to reveal his true abilities. Just what were his motives?

    He couldn¡¯t die from a stab to the heart and had unclear rtionships with both Medical City and the Poison Sect¡¯s Poison Gu Humans.

    Long Feiye was very interested in finding out about it all!

    The mystery of the Broomcorn Millet antidote thus passed without a single question from Long Feiye or any mentions from Han Yunxi. Perhaps she had already drawn her own conclusions. Would the fate of Mute Granny pass by just like this?

    Or would she find out the whole truth another day?

    For both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao, would the incident of the Broomcorn Millet antidote be their boon or bane? That would all be determined eventually, but it was undeniable that something big would happen between Long Feiye and Gu Qishao in the future.

    After reiming her medical pouch, Han Yunxi took out a bottle of pills meant to recover internal essence and handed it to Long Feiye. She couldn¡¯t help him personally treat his internal injury, but she could at least bolster his body. Tang Li regained his ability to talk the next day, but was so scared that he decided to keep at least ten paces away from Han Yunxi in the future.

    Who wrote the saying that viins and women are hard to raise? It¡¯s obviously Han Yunxi who¡¯s hard to deal with!

    That had been terrifying!

    ¡°Big bro, you better be careful in the future. If something goes wrong, she might poison you crippled one day,¡± Tang Li reminded carefully.

    Long Feiye simply took his words as air. ¡°How is my master doing?¡±

    ¡°The same as before,¡± Tang Li replied, before denying it instantly ¡°No, no! Strictly speaking, he should be much better now that Duanmu Yao¡¯s there.¡±

    Long Feiye mmed the table in silence.

    ¡°Big bro, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t the usual brand of trouble. If possible, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t get involved,¡± Tang Li had stopped joking with his words.

    Long Feiye nodded, then asked, ¡°Any progress with the matter of the Hundred Poisons Sect?¡±

    Tang Li shook his head. ¡°The Wang n lost contact with their connections inside the sect. I suspect that...the situation went south.¡±

    Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t made any moves since his return from Fishery Ind, making Long Feiye very uneasy. Despite this, his attitude remained unchanged like an ever present shield against ten thousand potential maybes. It might be good news that Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t moving. At least it¡¯d give him enough time to finish the game on Tianning¡¯s chessboard...

    While politics were still unstable within Tianning, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi settled down at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. Unliked the timidity ofst winter, Han Yunxi looked and acted more like a mistress of the estate this time. Long Feiye gave her a group of shadow guards, while she amassed arge pile of hidden weapons via Tang Li. After dipping all of the items in poison, she handed them out to her guards and taught them the effects of each toxin. Of course, she busied herself with researching Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on the side as well.

    As for Long Feiye, he spend most of his time either making tea, reading scrolls, or healing his injuries. It was admirable enough that he didn¡¯t fall onto a demonic way from such a serious wound, but it would take at least two to three months to recover. That period of time was enough for Han Yunxi to finish training her poison troops. Long Feiye¡¯s injury got better as well, while Tianning finally found some sense of stability. The north was divided up into two kingdoms separated by a river. West of the river was Tianning with the capital at West Jing; east of the river was Tianan with the old capital now renamed Tianan City.

    Emperor Tianhui had made Chu Qingge his empress and gained Western Zhou¡¯s emperor¡¯s support. Rumors had it that Chu Qingge was already pregnant with a royal heir, but nobody could verify the ims. Long Tianmo made Mu Liuyue empress and brought back the insane empress from the western mountains. Rumors had it that Mu Liuyue was living together with the woman, but again, there were no ways to verify the ims.

    On this day, Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Do you...want to go back to the estate?¡±

    ¡°Back to the estate?¡± Han Yunxi was astonished. Long Tianmo had naturally imed multiple properties within Tianan City, but he¡¯d left the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate untouched. Nor did he dare to meddle with the premises. Han Yunxi even heard that the Han Estate had escaped unharmed and that no one dared to enter thepound without permission.

    Even if Long Tianmo invited them, Long Feiye would never go back there again, much less on his own initiative. Go back to the estate? Which estate is he talking about?

    ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Long Feiye asked again. He still remember how her stubborn determination led her back to her maternal house.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go back,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask for details, curious to know where he¡¯d take her. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye really did take her out. The autumn winds were high, so he wrapped her up in his own cloak and helped her into their carriage, just like old times.

    Once the carriage vanished, a scarlet red figure appeared atop the walls of Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. The red fabric fluttered in the breeze, announcing the presence of Gu Qishao. Inside the carriage, Long Feiye flipped through his secret missives as always and left Han Yunxi alone. She nestled next to his chest and joined him in reading together. Some of the letters came from Northern Li, others from Western Zhou or Medicine City and Medical City. It had to be said that this man had eyes and ears all across Cloud Realm Continent. Very soon, they reached South Ning Prefecture. The carriage came to a stop in time to raise a minor stir.

    When Han Yunxi got off the carriage, she gave a start. Before her was a newly constructed estate, its front doors framed by tworge lions. A set of vermillion doors about four meters wide gave off a solemn, dignified air. Above the doors was a sign that proimed, ¡°Duke of Qin¡¯s Estate.¡±

    Going back naturally meant going back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. How could she have been so foolish to forget? Han Yunxi suddenly felt that Tang Li¡¯s ramblings made some sense. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t proimed himself emperor or established a separatist regime, but built argepound within the central region¡¯srgest South Ning Prefecture. It gave people food for thought.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to admire the view because a crowd was quickly forming around them. There were not only high-level officials and armymanders, but offspring from powerful, influential families as well. Long Feiye¡¯s current estate was built upon the framework of an imperial pce used for short stays away from the capital. Construction had started two to three months ago, but the crowd hade daily just for a chance to see him appear! The central and southern regions were like a host of dragons without a head, and all of its people had hoped for the return of their master.

    At least ten of these people had illustrious, celebrated identities, but Long Feiye dismissed them with a single statement. ¡°Your lordship is too used to idleness and cannot assume suchrge responsibilities. You should all go back.¡±

    The crowd was still reeling from their shock when Long Feiye helped Han Yunxi into the estate. She nced back and caught a few reproachful, resenting res that made her give a start. If Long Feiye¡¯s so idle, there¡¯s probably going to be plenty of people cursing me as the femme fatale distracting him from his work.

    The estate here wasn¡¯t as big as the one back in Tianning, nor were there many rooms. It only had one separatepound besides the main building called the Leisurely Cloud Courtyard. However, everything inside the Leisurely Cloud Courtyard was an exact replica of the Hibiscus Courtyard back in Tianning. There was a single main residence and another loft-styled house. Zhao mama and the rest came to greet them as soon as they arrived.

    They were all happy to see Han Yunxi again despite not knowing how their masters made up. In any case, it was good that they were getting along once more. Han Yunxi thus settled happily into her home. A few dayster, the three big ns of Medicine City all sent letters to ask for an appointment with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. Without a doubt, they were aiming for Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Han Yunxi had never forgotten about the pharmacy, but she hadn¡¯t known how to bring it up. After all, it involved Gu Qishao, who had seemingly disappeared.

    Long Feiye read the letters before having Chu Xifeng send work to Gu Qishao at Pill Fiend Valley. If he refused toe, then they¡¯d be the final say for all of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s matters. Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye and dearly wished to speak, but kept mum in the end. Her heart was full ofplicated feelings towards Gu Qishao. Leaving aside all else, the man had saved her life! If possible, she didn¡¯t want to lose him as a friend.

    Very soon, Chu Xifeng returned. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Gu Qishao isn¡¯t at Pill Fiend Valley. But he left a message saying that he wouldn¡¯t bother with Pill Fiend Pharmacy anymore as long as he got his timely payments of silver delivered to the valley.¡±

    This...doesn¡¯t sound like Gu Qishao¡¯s style!

    ¡°Someonee, make an appointment to meet Medicine City¡¯s three ns at South Ning¡¯s Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly.

    Now Han Yunxi was surprised. Since when did South Ning have its own Pill Fiend Pharmacy? The one back at Tianan City didn¡¯t even finish construction!

    Today, Long Feiye brought her to arge, namelesspound near the estate. The interior was designed as a roomy shop and included many storehouses and extra wings. Han Yunxi finally realized that Long Feiye had long ordered his men to construct another Pill Fiend Pharmacy right here in South Ning. However, construction had stalled until he resumed the building two months ago. Now everything was done except for the sign over the door.

    ¡°After we finished negotiations with Medicine City, you shoulde hang up the sign,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Han Yunxi looked at him and felt warmth creeping into her heart. This man...he¡¯s really taken pains. She ended up inspecting the whole ce with Long Feiye in tow, but once they went back to the courtyard, they heard a firm voice cry out from next door.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back today even if I die!¡±

 Chapter 506: Why donâ€™t you leave?

    Chapter 506: Why don¡¯t you leave?

    Refusing to return even in the face of death?

    Han Yunxi was just thinking how familiar the voice sounded when Long Feiye eximed, ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was her again. Mu Linger. Judging from Long Feiye¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t even want to bother with the girl, but Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but worry. Perhaps some connection or another kept bringing them together. Moreover, Mu Linger was a genius pharmacist, exactly the type of talent that Pill Fiend Pharmacy needed.

    She grinned and said, ¡°Long Feiye, shall we climb the wall for a look?¡±

    Climb the wall...

    Since when have I, Long Feiye, ever climbed any walls?

    He pulled Han Yunxi into his arms and flew up into the tree of the neighboring courtyard instead, picking a random branch to alight on. From their position, they could see everything in the courtyard clearly. Han Yunxi suddenly felt that things would be so much easier if she had a personal bodyguard with Long Feiye¡¯s skills!

    Then again, I already do, don¡¯t I?

    It really was Mu Linger in the courtyard. Currently, she was holding a dagger against her throat. Standing before her was a young man dressed in the resplendent silk robes of a rich family and his ten sword-wielding guards. He and his men gave off a fierce, overbearing aura.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ girl, you think this young master will be helpless once you hold your own life hostage?¡± the insufferable young man was absolutely arrogant. One could say he was figuratively sticking his nose in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. If I die, do you think father will let you off easily?¡± Mu Linger retorted in a loud voice.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi had a sense of what was going on. Mu Linger had offended the entire Medicine City thanks to her actions at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet. She had to be on the run for at least a year by now. Her father, Mu Yingdong, probably helped her block her share of troubles, but Han Yunxi had also heard that Mu Linger¡¯s silver supply was running low. If that was the case, then it was a no-brainer that Mu Linger would be forced to head home under all the pressure.

    Han Yunxi could guess that Mu Yingdong might have even faked news of Mu Linger¡¯s death just so he could secretly keep her confined for a lifetime as a loyal servant to the Mu n. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling in her heart. If you¡¯re born to a powerful n, you¡¯re either discriminated against because you¡¯re too useless, or a ma for attention because you¡¯re too dazzling.

    ¡°Hahaha, you think this young master will let father find out?¡± the young man¡¯sughter broke through Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. She saw Mu Linger move to slice her neck, only for a guard to cry out.

    ¡°Ninth Young Miss!¡±

    Unfortunately, the young man only kicked the guard aside with an irritable snip. ¡°Why are you trying to stop her? If you want to seek death, go die with her!¡± Then he dragged out the guard and kicked him to Mu Linger¡¯s side. The guard didn¡¯t dare voice his displeasure and ended up standing quietly by Mu Linger¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mu Chaoran, you¡¯re too much!¡± Mu Linger raged.

    Mu Chaoran? Han Yunxi gave a start before she nearly burst intoughter. Really, what a coincidence!

    They had just arranged to meet with the three great ns of Medicine City regarding Pill Fiend Pharmacy and its medicine trade. Now this young man had shown up right next door. The truth was, most of the deals between Medicine City and Sky Domain ck Market went through the eldest young master of the Mu n, Mu Chaoran! If it was a matter of talking deals with Medicine City, especially its Mu n, then they naturally had to...have a good talk with this young master.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re definitely getting involved!¡± Long Feiye finished coldly in her ce.

    ¡°Come, everyone rush her at once!¡± Mu Chaoran made a grand sweeping gesture. But Mu Linger raised her head high and actually sliced at her own neck, revealing a trail of blood. Everyone froze at the sight while Han Yunxi eximed in rm, ¡°Damned girl! Mu Chaoran might be stupid, but you¡¯re even stupider than he is! Pigheaded fool, ah!¡±

    Even without ¡®Mu Linger,¡¯ the Mu n could still use her prescriptions and drugs to fabricate a ¡®genius¡¯ of their own. If Mu Yingdong couldn¡¯t lock up his daughter for the rest of her days, he¡¯d definitely make his first son born of the legal wife the Mu n¡¯s second pharmacy genius! But if Mu Linger died, Mu Chaoran would suffer the heaviest losses!

    Mu Chaoran was incapable of considering such fine details. He had wished nothing more than for Mu Linger to die ever since he was young, because no one could fight him for the position of n head then. As long as Mu Linger was gone, he could search through her things as he pleased and get his hands on her 38 volumes of personal notes and research.

    ¡°What are you all spacing out for? You don¡¯t want to work for the Mu n anymore?¡± he hollered.

    In the end, the guards still listened to Mu Chaoran. Even though Mu Linger had the dagger at her throat, they still ran forward to apprehend her. Mu Linger suddenly broke into an utterly hopeless smile. She really did want to die. If she went back to the Mu n, she¡¯d live a life worse than death, and as for Qi gege...

    When she regain consciousness in the inn and realized it was Qi gege who drugged her to sleep, she finally realized how much the man disliked her. The story of her life could be summed up with two things: making medicine for the Mu n and the man named Gu Qishao!

    But now, she had nothing left.

    As the guards approached, she was faced with the choice of killing herself or getting captured. Mu Linger squeezed her eyes shut and braced herself for death when her dagger was abruptly knocked to the ground with a ng.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Mu Chaoran was the first to react.

    Two of the quicker guards moved to grab Mu Linger, but suddenly toppled to the ground with bloody welts on their necks. They caused the rest of the guards to retreat in fear. Mu Chaoran was more frightened than any of them, and hid behind one guard as he shouted, ¡°Do you want to die? You¡¯re provoking Medicine City¡¯s Mu n!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there! Show yourself!¡±

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi as they slowlynded on the ground. Mu Chaoran didn¡¯t recognize Long Feiye, but found Han Yunxi¡¯s face extremely familiar.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Mu Linger eximed in shock. Why is it her again? Why is it that she shows up every time I¡¯m at my lowest?

    Mu Chaoran finally realized why he found Han Yunxi¡¯s face familiar. She was none other than the woman on the wanted posters that the Duke of Qin had stered all over Cloud Realm Continent¡ªthe Qin Wangfei! If that was the case, then the domineering man holding her in his arms had to be the...

    ¡°Duke...of Qin,¡± Mu Chaoran mumbled. He had spent the past few months searching nonstop for Mu Linger, so he had no idea that Zhangsun Zelin had already surrendered all his information to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Although he dreaded the Duke of Qin in his heart, he still assumed the attitude of Mu n¡¯s eldest young master. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, these are our Mu n¡¯s personal matters. I ask that you excuse us.¡±

    Mu Chaoran was quite polite, but Long Feiye gave him no face. He...stared coldly at Mu Chaoran without a word.

    Mu Chaoran felt awkward and took a firmer stance. ¡°Someone...someonee, take Ninth Young Miss back!¡±

    One couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Duke of Qin, but that same logic applied to Medicine City¡¯s most powerful family, the Mu n. He¡¯d heard of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi joining hands with Gu Qi Sha to open Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but the trio still had to cooperate with Medicine City if they wanted to get any connections. If that was the case, Mu Chaoran felt that he had no reason to fear those two!

    Before the guards could move, Han Yunxi stepped in front of Mu Linger to bar their way. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled innocently at Mu Chaoran, her face calm. Mu Linger stood with her head bowed, silent.

    Seeing this, Mu Chaoran gave a coldugh. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it looks like you¡¯re nning to meddle in my Mu n¡¯s private affairs?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned and nodded her head. Mu Chaoran immediately turned brusque and pointed a finger at her. ¡°Very well! You guys better not regret this!¡±

    So speaking, he turned around and stalked off. Despite being an idiot, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to challenge the Duke of Qin with just a handful of men. But he had hardly taken two steps when he turned and said, ¡°Making enemies out of Medicine City is the same as making enemies out of Medical City. You won¡¯t get any good ends out of this!¡±

    Han Yunxi held onto her wonderful temper as she smiled and waved him goodbye. Her attitude only infuriated Mu Chaoran.

    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± he spat, only for a sharp breeze to swipe past his neck.

    So painful! His fingers brushed against the spot and came back covered in blood. He stared at them dazedly while a few drops collected on the ground by his feet. Badly scared by the sight, he whipped his head to stare at Long Feiye, who was ying with a leaf in his hands. Then Mu Chaoran looked towards Han Yunxi, who was still smiling and waving him goodbye. Mu Chaoran felt a chill down his back as a terrible premonition stole upon him.

    ¡°Go on already. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Han Yunxi said offhandedly, her tone kind and genial.

    ¡°You...what are you two nning? This young master is the Mu n¡¯s eldest son. If you dare to raise a hand against me, Medicine City will never forgive you!¡± Mu Chaoran warned.

    ¡°Mu Linger, your big brother¡¯s leaving. Aren¡¯t you going to see him off?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Linger finally lifted her head to stare at Han Yunxi¡¯s ramrod straight back. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt absolutely safe with her here. At least, she wasn¡¯t all alone anymore. She raised her chin high and dered, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll give him a proper sendoff!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger! You dare!¡± Mu Chaoran howled.

    ¡°See if I dare or not!¡± Mu Linger crooked her lips into a grin and stalked towards Mu Chaoran. Mu Chaoran prepared to bolt, but another one of Long Feiye¡¯s leaves sliced at him, freezing him in his tracks. Mu Linger simply strode up and kicked him in the back, just like how he¡¯d kicked him own guard. Mu Chaoran crashed to the crowd.

    ¡°Leave, ah. Weren¡¯t you already nning on going?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°Someone,e! Anyone!¡± Mu Chaoran shouted, but it was in vain. None of the guards wanted to earn the ire of the Duke of Qin¡¯s leaves.

    Mu Linger squatted down and said in a serious tone, ¡°So, you¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your big brother!¡± Mu Chaoran stressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of big brothers besides you,¡± Mu Lingerughed icily.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Now Mu Chaoran was scared.

    Mu Linger grinned, looking as innocent as Han Yunxi. Then she punched Mu Chaoran in the face. ¡°This old grandma¡¯s long felt like beating you up!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, you...ahh..ahHHHh...!¡± Mu Chaoran lost all ability to talk as Mu Linger rained punches against his face to vent off her anger. In the end, Mu Chaoran lost consciousness. Long Feiye stared at the sight with creased brows, while Han Yunxi was dumbfounded. She never thought Mu Linger had such a hard punch.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t your hands hurt?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Mu Linger stood up, ignoring the blood on her knuckles as she intoned, ¡°Han Yunxi, I never told you to save me. I don¡¯t care what your motives are, but I¡¯ve got my life to exchange if nothing else!¡±

    Of all of Mu Linger¡¯s traits, Han Yunxi probably liked her stubbornness most of all. Although she did save the girl for her own reasons, she had other goals as well. Now she stepped forward to whisper something in Mu Linger¡¯s ear. It wasn¡¯t clear what she said, but Mu Linger¡¯s icy expression suddenly softened at the words.

    ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

    ¡°May death strike me if I¡¯m lying. But it¡¯s better if you pretend you don¡¯t know a thing,¡± Han Yunxi murmured back.

 Chapter 507: Weâ€™ll be cooperating long-term

    Chapter 507: We¡¯ll be cooperating long-term

    What did Han Yunxi tell Mu Linger?

    That was something only the two of them knew. Whatever the case, Mu Linger was suddenly shining with a brilliant radiance.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I believe you!¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s main point was the second part of what she said. So, she repeated her words. ¡°You better pretend you don¡¯t know a thing...¡±

    Mu Linger was in too much of a good mood as she gave a devious chuckle. ¡°What do I know? I don¡¯t know a thing!¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that this girl looked much prettier when she was smiling. She gave her a bottle of medicine and said, ¡°Hurry and treat that cut on your neck. Be careful it doesn¡¯t leave a scar and ruin your marriage prospects.¡±

    Mu Linger nced at the bottle with disdain. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got plenty of medicine of my own.¡± She made to leave, but quickly backtracked to murmur in Han Yunxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Han Yunxi, does the agreement we madest time still count?¡±

    A few months ago, Han Yunxi wanted Mu Linger toe to Pill Fiend Pharmacy and challenge His Excellency Pill Fiend in his pharmacy skills. Because of the civil unrest in Tianning, Pill Fiend Pharmacy never opened its doors, nor did Mu Linger bother to follow up since she was fleeing from her Mu n pursuers. A crafty look shed past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She now knew how to lure this girl to Pill Fiend Pharmacy atst. Even though it was a little sneaky, she¡¯d do it!

    ¡°Of course. Pill Fiend Pharmacy is right next door. It¡¯ll only open within half a month, so you¡¯re wee toe anytime after that,¡± Han Yunxi said with a grin.

    ¡°Just wait!¡± Mu Linger suavely tossed her the words before walking off. As for Mu Chaoran...thest time they faced off in the Mu n¡¯s medicinal grounds, she already told Qi gege to spare him. This time he could crawl off and die for all she cared!

    With Mu Linger gone and Mu Chaoran unconscious, the Mu n guards were left exchanging nces at a loss. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything either, but simply smiled at them. When they saw that same, horrific expression, all of the guards half ran, half crawled away for their lives. They couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take Mu Chaoran with them, so their only choice was to tell the n head what had happened as soon as possible.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ended up meddling in other people¡¯s business before winning Eldest Young Master Mu for themselves. Good intentions still yield good rewards! Han Yunxi thought as she nced at Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s carry him away.¡±

    At this moment, Long Feiye seemed to have really turned into Han Yunxi¡¯s bodyguard, waiting at her beck and call. Of course, in the end it was one of his own shadow guards that carried away Mu Chaoran. Long Feiye had such severe mysophobia that he¡¯d probably touch nobody else besides Han Yunxi in his lifetime.

    Mu Chaoran was leftnguishing at Pill Fiend Pharmacy for one day and one night. Before he even regained consciousness, Mu Yingdong had already sent over a flying eagle message. The contents were rude and brusque, stating that the ck market drug trade was one thing and the Mu n matters were another. It called Long Feiye into ount for getting involved with Mu n affairs and bullying the weak instead of being a man. Then it demanded Long Feiye to hand over Mu Chaoran right away, or else the Mu n and Medicine City would fight them until the end!

    Han Yunxi read over the contents thrice before she asked, ¡°Your Highness, did we go overboard?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t youing to the rescue?¡± Long Feiye countered.

    Han Yunxi nodded seriously. Thus, Long Feiye raised his brush and personally returned a letter to Mu Yingdong via flying eagle. When Mu Yingdong read the contents, he spat up blood.

    In it, Long Feiye said that Mu Linger was being forced to suicide; fortunately, Qin Wangfei arrived in the nick of time to save her. Thus, the Mu n owes Qin Wangfei a life. As for Mu Chaoran, he was beaten unconscious by his little sister and then abandoned by his guards. Qin Wangfei couldn¡¯t take all the abuse and took him back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy for further care. Thus, the Mu n owes Qin Wangfei another life. May the Mu n remember these two debts.

    Mu Yingdong was currently on his way to South Ning Prefecture. He didn¡¯t n to stand out regarding Mu Chaoran¡¯s dealings with the ck market¡¯s Zhangsun Zelin, preferring to advise his son behind the scenes while the boy dealt with Han Yunxi. After all, Mu Yingdong wanted to leave himself an escape route in case the talks fell apart. He could still punish Mu Chaoran severely for the failure as the head of the Mu n then, thus exonerating the Mu n in the eyes of the public. But now Mu Chaoran had fallen into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands before he even arrived. How was his son supposed to hold discussions with him now?! Mu Yingdong turned the problem over again in his head beforeing to the conclusion that the brunt of the me should fall on Mu Linger. If that spoiled girl hadn¡¯t been so willful, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.

    Meanwhile, Pill Fiend Pharmacy had already finished construction, so Han Yunxi was busying herself about the premises. What for? Of course, for the sake of storing medicinal ingredients! She was originally thinking of decorating the ce, but realized after touring the space that it waspletely unnecessary. Everyone said that simply packaged items appeared more exquisite, but Pill Fiend Pharmacy had been carefully designed with hard-earned capital. There were no better ornaments for the shop than the medicinal ingredients themselves. Anything else would be superfluous, while the storehousebined elements of her original blueprint with extra added details to bepletely perfect.

    This was exactly Long Feiye¡¯s style¡ªwhatever he gave or gifted would always be the very best.

    Han Yunxi was too busy to bother with Mu Chaoran, nning to talk with him when he woke up. Unexpectedly, the man slept through another day and night. Could Mu Linger¡¯s fists really be strong enough to knock out a man for so long? Strange!

    With Long Feiye by her side, Han Yunxi arrived at the guesthouse where they were keeping Mu Chaoran, only to see his bruised face still sleeping soundly. Xu Donglin was in charge of guarding him, and now asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, he didn¡¯t suffer brain damage, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi drew closer to stare at the face, before yelling, ¡°Bring over a basin of ice water!¡±

    Mu Chaoran didn¡¯t react. It didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending. Xu Donglin was about to leave when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Hot water, scalding.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it was enough to startle Mu Chaoran into opening his eyes in fright.

    ¡°You woke up?¡± Han Yunxi smiled happily.

    Mu Chaoran felt like crying. He¡¯d long regained consciousness, but he¡¯d pretended to be still sleeping after finding himself locked up. His one hope was for his father to send his men here. Unfortunately, father hadn¡¯t sent anymore. What to do now? Heaven only knows what those two want.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Han Yunxi asked considerately.

    How could I be not hungry? Mu Chaoran was almost faint from starvation, but Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was like a living nightmare. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if there¡¯s anything to say, we can have a nice proper talk. I¡¯m begging you, let¡¯s...let¡¯s not get physical here.¡±

    ¡°Xu Donglin, bring him some in rice congee. There¡¯s only energy for talks when one¡¯s full!¡±

    After starving for so long, the stomach would only be able to digest in foods like congee. Han Yunxi was quite kind. She and Long Feiye settled to sit down at a tea table and wait. Mu Chaoran¡¯s heart sank back in his chest after facing a general amnesty. As long as they don¡¯t get physical, we can talk about anything! He contented himself with eating his porridge. Han Yunxi assumed that he¡¯d be gulping down mouthfuls like a starving tiger, but the man was still capable of eating slowly and steadily after two days and nights of starvation!

    When Xu Donglin offered Mu Chaoran a second bowl, he actually refused it and said, ¡°Another bowl after two hours, please.¡±

    Han Yunxi had to admit that this man really cherished his life! But alright, they could talk now.

    ¡°How many types of low-grade premium medicinal ingredients does your Mu n have?¡± Han Yunxi came straight to the point.

    Mu Chaoran was extremely bbergasted. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why are...¡±

    ¡°Just asking casually,¡± Han Yunxi grinned as she yed with a leaf in her hands.

    Seeing this, Mu Chaoran lost all of his curiosity and replied, ¡°Of all ingredient types, low-grade premium ingredients make up the majority count. The main categories number 270 varieties or more with five to six finer subdivisions.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a leaf flew over to slice past Mu Chaoran¡¯s hands, leaving a thin trail of blood. Scared out of his wits, he quickly changed his tone. ¡°The Mu n has 300 types of low-grade premium ingredients, 30 of which are exclusive to the Mu n. Neither the Xie nor Wang ns are capable to growing those 30 types, and each one has 10 further subtypes below them.¡±

    Ever since Han Yunxi had determined to get low-grade premium medicinal ingredients, Long Feiye had asked Wang Gong about them. Though the head of the Wang n wasn¡¯t clear on the details, he did know the Mu n had seed types exclusive to their n. Mu Chaoran was simply seeking trouble with his tant lies!

    Han Yunxi only pretended that nothing had happened and smiled. ¡°And the prices?¡±

    Mu Chaoran was pleasantly surprised by the query. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you need them? As long as this one can return to the Mu n, I¡¯ll have a bunch delivered over right away to esteemed wangfei¡¯s satisfaction!¡±

    Mu Chaoran¡¯s pig-headed brain had failed to connect the dots between Han Yunxi¡¯s request and Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Of course, one couldn¡¯t me him. Pill Fiend Pharmacy was supposed to be a high-ss, rare ingredient shop. Why would it want any low-grade goods?

    ¡°How could I take something for nothing? Just name a cheaper price. How¡¯s this? You make a list of prices for each type, and this wangfei will send people to buy them if I need it,¡± Han Yunxi said politely.

    Mu Chaoran drew his own conclusions from the request. He figured that since Tianning was so chaotic now, war was probably imminent. In that case, medicinal ingredients would definitely grow scarce in the face of injured victims. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye would probably bid for medicine then. High-grade ingredients might be too expensive, but they¡¯d definitely be able to affordrge amounts of low grade goods. Most likely, Han Yunxi seized the chance to capture me just so she could haggle down the prices!

    Because of that, Mu Chaoran gave her a list of extremely low prices that matched the original purchase price paid by the Mu n. There wasn¡¯t a single ounce of profit in the costs. Han Yunxi looked at the list in satisfaction, which greatlyforted Mu Chaoran. As long as they can let me go, I don¡¯t care if I make less of a profit¡ªor even none at all.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if there¡¯s nothing else, then...shall this one bid his leave?¡± Mu Chaoran asked timidly. ¡°The earlier this one can return to the Mu n, the faster I can help esteemed wangfei stock up a supply of goods.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we¡¯ll be cooperating long-term. In any case, your father will arrive in two more days, so you can leave with him then,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Mu Chaoran gave a start, a little at a loss. That¡¯s a lot to take in! What ¡®cooperating long-term?¡¯ Father¡¯s evening personally?

    Two dayster, it wasn¡¯t Mu Yingdong who showed up, but Wang n¡¯s second old master, Wang Zhongyang,1 Xie n¡¯s eldest young master Xie Hongming,2 and the Mu n¡¯s Shopkeeper Zhou. Both representatives from the Wang and Xie ns were people involved in the ck market drug trade, while Shopkeeper Zhou was just a servant. His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei kept the Wang and Xie n representative, but told Shopkeeper Zhou to go back.

    His Highness Duke of Qin was furious. ¡°Either you send the relevant party here or have the n head himself show up. What can a mere shopkeeper have to discuss with your lordship?¡±

    Esteemed wangfei was quite kind inparison. ¡°Eldest Young Master Mu is already at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, so there¡¯s no need for the Mu n to send anyone else.¡±

    Mu Yingdong had hidden himself in an inn but now found he had no room to advance or retreat. In the end, he could only show up in person and be the only n head to show up amongst the three great ns of Medicine City. It really was a depressing fact.

    Now that all of the representatives had arrived, how would the business talks go? And how would the ignoble Mu Chaoran react when he finally saw his father?

    1. Wang Zhongyang (ÍõÖÙÑô) ¨C zhong means ¡°middle, second amongst brothers, intermediate,¡± yang means ¡°sun.¡±

    2. Xie Hongming (Ð»ºèÃù) ¨C Xie is a surname that means ¡°to thank, to decline, to apologize, to wither (of flowers, leaves, etc.), Hong is ¡°great,rge, eastern bean goose¡± and Ming is ¡°the cry (of birds, animals, insects)¡±

 Chapter 508: Mu Yingdong, youâ€™re simply robbing us outright

    Chapter 508: Mu Yingdong, you¡¯re simply robbing us outright

    Behind the massive building of Pill Fiend Pharmacy was a flower garden which led to a luxurious guest hall. Both the Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming had no idea what had happened to Mu Chaoran, so they didn¡¯t react when they saw him already sitting inside. Instead, it was Mu Chaoran himself who was surprised.

    Why did these twoe? His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei only told me that father wasing to tea.

    He could guess that his father wasn¡¯t just here to drink tea, or that Qin Wangfei was purely buying medicinal ingredients, but he couldn¡¯t fathom why either of those things would involve the Wang and Xie ns as well. Is Qin Wangfei nning to shop between all three ns andpare prices? The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is so rich, why would they need to dilly over costs? Unless she¡¯s nning to buy a ton of ingredients?

    Mu Chaoran analyzed it all in his head beforeing to another conclusion on his own. He decided to keep quiet in the uing talks. After all, he¡¯d already offered the lowest price, so there was no way the Wang or Xie ns would beat him unless they wanted to make a loss. The soil and unique raising conditions for consummate medical nts had high requirements. The Mu n not only had plenty of fields, but lots of capable workers as well, so their production costs were lower than the Wang or Xie ns. In terms of price and quality, the Mu n was superior to both.

    Mu Chaoran neither knew of Mute Granny nor how his father lost a treasure to Han Yunxi to save Mu Linger in the past. He drew his own conclusions based on his own knowledge and became wholly engrossed in closing a possible deal. That way, I¡¯ll even be on friendly terms with the Duke of Qin. Although the Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t dered himself emperor after Tianning Country split in three, he was more or less the hegemon of the central and southern regions. Currying friendship with him would open up inroads.

    The Wang and Xie n representatives paid their respects before taking their seats, but His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei remained silent. Both of the representatives shot a look at Mu Chaoran¡ªthe leading figure of the ck market and Medicine City drug trade, and the man with a handle on them both. But Mu Chaoran didn¡¯t notice their looks, being too engrossed in his thoughts as he calmly enjoyed his tea.

    After a period of silence, Wang Zhongyang finally spoke up. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, are...we not all present?¡±

    ¡°Mm, the Mu n head has yet to arrive,¡± Long Feiye remarked. Both the Wang and Xie representatives felt flustered by the words. How can this be? Mu Yingdong¡¯s actuallying in person?

    The disgraceful affair of the ck market drug trade was something they¡¯de to handle in private! It was the same for the low-grade premium medicinal ingredients that Qin Wangfei wanted to buy. Because Pill Fiend Pharmacy was bearing the title of Gu Qi Sha, they couldn¡¯t afford to trade openly lest Medical City took offense. Under these circumstances, the n heads would be very reluctant to show up in person. If news of it got out, the entire n would be forced upon a road of no return. Moreover, if Long Feiye and Han Yunxi raised their requirements, the n head wouldn¡¯t have a chance to decline their terms.

    This was...ratherplicated!

    The Wang and Xie duo nced at Mu Chaoran again, only to see him looked iparably rxed. As a result, they decided to keep quiet as well. When Mu Yingdong arrived, everyone was silent. He ended up sitting next to Mu Chaoran with a nasty re, but Mu Chaoran only assumed he was fuming over Mu Linger and allowed his father to stare as he wished.

    Mu Yingdong nced at the Wang and Xie duo before asking, ¡°How far have the discussions gone? It looks like I¡¯vee toote.¡±

    ¡°With the Mu n heading, why wouldn¡¯t we wait for you?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Hearing this, Mu Yingdong had a grasp on the situation. He rose to his feet and offered his cup of tea. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, I have heard that you both have put in tremendous effort to convince Gu Qi Sha to sell his medicinal ingredients for the sake of saving others. This one admires it to no end. Gu Qi Sha never sold any of his wares before and only watched people as they died¡ªan utterly unforgivable sinner. But now that he¡¯s mended his ways and found the proper path, this one feels gratified. Thus, this one has personallye with a ¡®medicine token¡¯ to express support.¡±

    So speaking, Mu Yingdong withdrew a wooden tablet token that emitted a medicinal fragrance.

    Of course Han Yunxi would ept it! Even if Mu Yingdong hadn¡¯t offered it up himself, they would¡¯ve asked him for it. This so called ¡®medicine token¡¯ was equivalent to a permit for doing business. In Cloud Realm Continent, all legitimate medicine shops had such a token; otherwise, the medicalmunity wouldn¡¯t recognize them as official stores, nor would anyone be willing to trade with them. Doctors would also be reluctant to send their patients there as well. Medicine City was in charge of all medicine tokens, and each of the three great ns had the right to confer them.

    Han Yunxi epted it with ease, while Mu Chaoran was utterly shocked. Father doesn¡¯t need to go to such extremes just to make friends with the Duke of Qin. By publicly recognizing Pill Fiend Pharmacy, he¡¯ll have trouble exining things to Medical City even if he uses fancy words!

    Meanwhile, the Wang and Xie duo kept silent. Mu Yingdong was an old fox, so he didn¡¯t make a single mention of the ck market drug business. The first thing he did was give Pill Fiend Pharmacy a big advantage in the hopes that Qin Wangfei wouldn¡¯t trouble them too much.

    Han Yunxi put away the medicine token as Mu Yingdong said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, my Mu n offered up a medicine token, so we¡¯ll do our best to assist Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Of course, we¡¯ll be rigorously enforcing Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s sales as well, so I hope you two can understand.¡±

    Han Yunxi admired his excessive bureaucratese. If Mu Yingdong hade right out to ask them for the evidence in Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s hands, his plot would¡¯ve been too obvious. But Mu Yingdong hade out to publicly support Pill Fiend Pharmacy while covering up his misdeeds with jargon so it¡¯d be hard for them to get a handle on him. Here was yet another good method.

    Thus, Han Yunxi followed along and said, ¡°With the Mu n¡¯s words, this wangfei feels more self-assured. Pill Fiend Pharmacy is interested in low-grade premium medicinal ingredients. I don¡¯t know whether the Mu n would be willing to cooperate in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Yingdong agreed easily. The Wang and Xie duo hastened to echo his sentiments.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Wang n is willing to cooperate as well.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Xie n is willing to supply goods to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. This one has full plenary powers to determine the price of the goods.¡±

    Since Mu Yingdong had already handed over the medicine token, the Wang and Xie ns had no need to fear pressure from Medical City and were eager to express their support. Mu Chaoran kept quiet the entire time, but smiled coldly once he heard ¡®price of the goods.¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much low-grade ingredients Pill Fiend Pharmacy ns to buy?¡± Mu Yingdong got straight to the point. He had lost sleep over an entire night beforeing up with his current negotiation n. Now he wanted to finish things quickly so he could give Mu Chaoran a thorough lesson back home, then strive to hunt down that damned Mu Linger.

    Of course, he still remembered the issue with Mute Granny as well, but he couldn¡¯t make a move until Long Feiye and Han Yunxi did first.

    ¡°How much....that¡¯s hard to say,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°How could that be? Esteemed wangfei, we¡¯re all straightforward people here. Give a quantity and I¡¯ll offer a price,¡± Mu Yingdong said.

    ¡°What, is there preferential pricing forrger quantities?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Naturally so. The more you buy, the more favorable the price,¡± Mu Yingdong was nning to take a good chunk of money out of Han Yunxi for this deal. Even if Gu Qi Sha was here, it was unlikely anyone could guess the true baseline prices of the medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it looks like the Mu n¡¯s quite talented in business matters,¡± Han Yunxiughed. However, praising the business acumen of anyone from Medicine or Medical City, two ces dedicated to saving lives, was just another form of insult.

    Mu Yingdong felt quite awkward. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how much will you be needing?¡±

    ¡°That would depend on the types avable as well as their individual pricing,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Mu Yingdong took out a list of medicinal ingredients which contained 270 varities of low-grade premium medicinal nts and their individual prices. It not onlycked the 30 Mu n exclusive nts that Mu Chaoran had mentioned, but hadpletely different pricing. The costs were five times as expensive as Mu Chaoran¡¯s numbers!

    Mu Yingdong, you might as well rob us outright! Han Yunxi came straight to the point. ¡°Head of the Mu n, I heard Eldest Young Master Mu say that the Mu n has 30 varieties of nts exclusive to the n. This wangfei is quite interested in them, but why aren¡¯t they on this list?¡±

    Mu Yingdong immediately looked towards Mu Chaoran, who sat with his head bowed, not daring to meet his eyes. Once Pill Fiend Pharmacy started its business, it¡¯d be a directpetitor to Medicine City. If the Mu n lost its 30 exclusively cultivated nt types, they would have lost their standing in the low-grade ingredient market! If this was any other time, Mu Yingdong could refuse Han Yunxi¡¯s request, but this seemingly peaceful negotiation held the three ns at an advantage. There was no real room to haggle at all.

    Mu Yingdong could only agree, ¡°Indeed we do. I simply haven¡¯t written them on this paper.¡±

    ¡°And the price for them?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Yingdong raised his voice to list another price five times as much as Mu Chaoran¡¯s quote!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were already shing dangerously for the second time, but she still maintained a smile. ¡°And if this wangfei wants 50 dan of each type? How much would the Mu n reduce the costs then?¡±

    She wants 50 dan of each type? Just one dan is enough to fill 30 sacks! Has she gone mad?!

    With so much ingredients, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they all spoiled before she stored them all! Unharvested medicinal nts were better when left for longer periods in the soil. Once they were picked, the effects of the medicine would fade over time, or mold and rot away. Everyone else was surprised by Han Yunxi¡¯s request as well. Even Long Feiye had to furrow his brows at her decision.

    Han Yunxi persisted nheless. ¡°Mu n Head, it won¡¯t be a show of good faith if you can¡¯t give me a good price at that quantity.¡±

    Mu Yingdong thought it over before getting to the point again. ¡°Since esteemed wangfei has such faith in me, then this old man shall give Your Highness Duke of Qin some face and sell it for two parts less.¡±

    What did two parts less mean? A 20% discount.

    If one bag of medicine was 50 taels, then a 20 percent discount would make it 40 taels. However, Mu Chaoran had quoted a price of 10 taels per bag, which couldn¡¯t turn a profit even after 10 bags sold!

    Han Yunxi was furious!

    ¡°Your Highness, it looks like your face isn¡¯t worth much at all. Let¡¯s not buy anything.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the guests to leave.¡±

    The mood had changed so quickly that both the Wang and Xie representatives were stunned, to say nothing of Mu Yingdong. If he couldn¡¯tplete this deal, then their disgraceful trade with the ck markets would be exposed.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, then how about you offer a price,¡± Mu Yingdong said anxiously. He privately thought that there was no way Han Yunxi could guess the baseline price.

    However, Han Yunxi simply said, ¡°You can keep the 20 percent for yourself and give us an 80 percent discount.¡±

    80 percent off the listed price perfectly gave them Mu Chaoran¡¯s quoted price¡ªthe Mu n¡¯s lowest possible cost! Mu Yingdong¡¯s icy re swiveled to rest on Mu Chaoran. He wished he could stab his son to death with his stare!

    This unfilial son, he actually told them our lowest possible price! And after I said all that nonsense beforehand. Now I¡¯m an absoluteughingstock!

 Chapter 509: Han Yunxi, youâ€™re the one robbing us outright

    Chapter 509: Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the one robbing us outright

    Once his wrath settled down, Mu Yingdong had to admit that Han Yunxi was smart. She had settled for the lowest price instead of anything lower, which he never would¡¯ve epted. If he suffered losses from this trade, he would rather the disgraceful deals with the ck market be exposed, but the baseline price helped them break even as a form of sce in lieu of missed profits.

    Still, the lingering regrets for what might have been left a pent-up taste in his mouth. Mu Yingdong thought it over before findingfort in the fact that there was no way Han Yunxi could store such arge quantity of ingredients sessfully. Most likely, she¡¯d be forced to sell some off for silver before they all spoiled. He gained a bit of satisfaction from the thought.

    Thus, Mu Yingdongfortably agreed to the deal. ¡°Heheh, of course this old man has to give Qin Wangfei face. If it¡¯s eighty percent, then eighty percent discount it is. This can tentatively be considered Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s congrattory gift.¡±

    Who ever heard of epting money for congrattory gifts? Han Yunxi could only curse Mu Yingdong in her heart for being shameless. Thus, she decided to do something even worse to sent him into the depths of despair!

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take 50 dan of all 300 types of ingredients. They¡¯ll be purchased wholesale and stocked at start of every month. Stock wille in this month first, with the payment to follow the month after...¡±

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s face had already turned ck at her words, but Han Yunxi remained serious. ¡°We¡¯ll pay for as much as we buy. Mu n Head, you don¡¯t need to worry. This wangfei can promise under His Highness¡¯s name that I¡¯ll never go back on my words!¡±

    Long Feiye nearly spat out the tea in his mouth, but simply coughed lightly a few times and agreed. ¡°Approved.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled and continued, ¡°Of course, we both need to sign an agreement for insurance. If the price of the ingredients drop, the Mu n needs to promise Pill Fiend Pharmacy that it¡¯ll make up for the losses in value.¡±

    Now it wasn¡¯t just Mu Yingdong¡¯s face turning ck, but his vision as well. He felt like he was about to faint.

    Han Yunxi! You¡¯re the one robbing us outright!

    Mu Yingdong stared ck-jawed at her in silence, while Mu Chaoran¡¯s head was hanging so low that it was nearly buried in his pants. He knew that he¡¯d lost all chances to rise in the Mu n. Meanwhile, neither of the Wang-Xie duo dared to make a peep. They only hoped that esteemed wangfei would spare them a bit more after taking such a big chunk out of the Mu n.

    Leaving aside any potential profits lost from the fixed price, a contract like that would lock them into losing the very pants off their legs. Moreover, Qin Wangfei had ordered such massive quantities that it¡¯d take her a year or two to sell off all her goods. But in recent years, the price of ingredients had only been increasing, not dropping. She might call the agreement something as nice as an ¡®insurance,¡¯ but it meant that the Mu n wouldn¡¯t benefit from any price hikes in ingredient costs while suffering frompensation feeds when the market price dropped! For example, if the price of ingredients rose after a year, the Mu n could only sell Pill Fiend Pharmacy their ingredients at the current price. But if the price of ingredients fell, then they¡¯d have to cut the listed price to match.

    Han Yunxi must have invented the saying, ¡®steady profits without loss!¡¯

    ¡°Mu n Head, if you think there¡¯s no problems, let¡¯s put everything on paper?¡± Han Yunxi asked, before adding, ¡°We¡¯ll write everything down clearly so we can start transferring the dan. The first dan will be paid for as soon as it arrives along with the list.¡±

    The list that Mu Yingdong wanted was naturally Zhangsun Zelin¡¯s records of the ck market drug trade. Despite being forced to show himself in person, he hadn¡¯t made a single mention of the ck market matters while here. Instead, he used a highfalutin reason to award Pill Fiend Pharmacy a medicine token and made everything seem like a normal business deal. It was testament to his experience and solid skills as a n head. Unfortunately, all the skill in the world couldn¡¯t save him from being the victim in the end. Han Yunxi seized hold of his limits and made him retreat from the battle.

    Seeing Mu Yingdong¡¯s somewhat regretful face, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Mu n Head, how is it?¡±

    His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words held much more weight than Qin Wangfei. Mu Yingdong lifted his head to look at him before weighing the costs of going back on his promise. Leaving aside Long Feiye¡¯s future movements regarding Tianning¡¯s three-way split, there was also the issue of Mute Granny. Heaven knows why the couple was buying so much medicine either, much less how much they already knew and what else they were nning. After some hesitant wavering, Mu Yingdong came to an eventualpromise.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin certainly knows how to joke,¡± Mu Yingdong cleverly gave Han Yunxi a tform to descend from her lofty stance. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let¡¯s write up the agreement.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew to stop before she took it too far, so she said, ¡°Someonee, bring the ink and brushes!¡±

    Just like that, Han Yunxi used the name of Pill Fiend Pharmacy to write out a lengthy contract with the Mu n, thus securing a supply of goods at a fixed price. The sales of Pill Fiend Pharmacy were controlled at a price level eptable to the majority, forcing Medicine City and other simr markets to lower their prices to match. Nobody suffered any losses, but only made slightly less profits than before. Because of this, Han Yunxi offended no end of people, but she didn¡¯t mind. She considered medicinal ingredients to be as necessary as rice to the general popce. The prices had to be reasonable! Soon enough, the public was praising Pill Fiend Pharmacy as the best pharmacy in the market.

    Of course, all of that cameter. After signing the agreement, Mu Yingdong left with Mu Chaoran in a huff. The Wang and Xie n representatives were left gaping in their wake, their painstaking preparations all for naught.

    ¡°The two of you, drink tea,¡± Han Yunxi invited politely.

    The duo smiled and picked up their teacups.

    ¡°If this wangfei guessed correctly, the Mu n had always been selling their medicine at lower prices than your ns, correct?¡±

    Xie Hongming quickly replied, ¡°Exactly so, exactly so! Esteemed wangfei is wise and brilliant!¡±

    Wang Zhongyang hastened to add, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Mu n has strong presence amongst the Council of Elders. They¡¯ve used no end of methods to im a stake in the market and all of the bestnds in Medicine City. Not only that, they¡¯ve been pressuring all the young pharmacists to work for them and monopolize Medicine City! The prices of medicine have been sky-high for the past few years, the Mu n needs to take responsibility!¡±

    Aiyaya, even the Wang and Xie ns have times when they¡¯re standing on the same side? Bound by hatred for amon enemy, is it?

    These two families hadn¡¯t been in contact for the past 50 years. The Wang n used to be the head of all the medicine families until the rise of the Mu n. The Xie n had long clung to the Mu n after differences with the Wang n. At the Council of Elders, the Mu and Xie ns were both allied against the Wang n. But today¡¯s events really was a rare sight. Who knows what Mu Yingdong would think if he saw?

    Without a doubt, Han Yunxi had spoken her piece on purpose. ¡°Heheh, Second Old Master Wang¡¯s words are pleasant to the ear. The Mu n has been getting stronger over the past few years. It¡¯s a pity that theyck the proper manners of arge n. Now the Wang n inparison is still as amiable as before, it¡¯s worthy of admiration...¡±

    Han Yunxi was praising the Wang n, not Wang Zhongyang, but thetter assumed thepliments were directed toward himself and was filled with pride and joy. ¡°It¡¯s a favor to be deemed worthy by esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Hongming quickly added, ¡°My father has always said that the character and demeanor of Medicine City is best expressed with the Wang n! It is just as esteemed wangfei says in your eminence.¡±

    While Xie Hongming was a tterer, Wang Zhongyang was far more crafty. He grasped the main idea after a few sentences and, like Mu Yingdong, didn¡¯t make a single mention of the ck market scandal.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, since the Wang n¡¯s means are limited, we are unable to offer the same low prices as the Mu n. However, we will do our utmost to support Pill Fiend Pharmacy, so I ask that esteemed wangfei offer us a convenience.¡± Wang Zhongyang had rose to his feet and was now sping his hands in a bow. He had no idea that Wang Gong and His Highness Duke of Qin were old friends, much less how the head of the Wang n had thoroughly vented his anger with the Duke of Qin over the ck market deals. In any case, the Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t cause difficulties for the Wang n no matter how the oue of this conversation yed out. Instead, it was Wang Zhongyang himself who would earn a serious punishment from the n head when he returned.

    Xie Hongming was a junior member of his n, so he simply copied Wang Zhongyang¡¯s actions and added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Xie n is in a simr plight as the Wang n, may esteemed wangfei show mercy!¡±

    Han Yunxi pretended to think it over before giving her answer. ¡°The two of you should go back and talk things over, then give me a price in one month¡¯s time. If this wangfei likes it, then that will be that. If not...hehe, we can talk it over slowly!¡±

    Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming both rejoiced. Thank goodness they weren¡¯t the n head themselves, because they had no say on the final pricing. After all that happened with the Mu n today, it was good news to go back and discuss things with their respective heads.

    ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei!¡± the two chorused, silently relieved. They didn¡¯t tarry, but quickly bid their farewells. Although each had different paths back to their homes, Han Yunxi¡¯s parting words made them realize their families needed to talk over the prices together. In this way, she drew the rtionship of the Wang and Xie ns closer while driving a wedge between the Mu and Xie ns. Once the Wang and Xie ns allied with each other, the Mu n wouldn¡¯t have a chance to run rampant in Medicine City again. Compared to cheating Mu Yingdong out of his prices, Han Yunxi¡¯s final move was the ckest one of all!

    Of course, Long Feiye had taught her all this first. He had long met with Wang Gong and told him to ally with the Xie n. While Han Yunxi caused a stir in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicine circles with Pill Fiend Pharmacy, Long Feiye used the ruckus as a pretext to disturb the waters of Medicine City itself. The Tianning chessboard was in chaos now. Would Medicine City follow in its wake?

    Very soon, Han Yunxi spread news of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s agreement with the Mu n and their gift of the medicine token amongst the various pharmacists. All of the medicalmunity rose into a uproar at the news! How Mu Yingdong dealt with the fallout from Medical City afterwards was his personal business; in any case, Pill Fiend Pharmacy had gotten famous.

    The Mu n sent over its first shipment of medicinal ingredients at the same time Han Yunxi went on a personal trip to Pill Fiend Valley. She went through her inventory of wanted ingredients before bringing some of the lists with her. Most of the remaining work were left to a bunch of servants and subordinates. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to ask for the debt of Broomcorn Millet antidote anymore, but simply wanted Gu Qishao toe to Pill Fiend Pharmacy like before. After all, half of it belonged to him.

    But she didn¡¯t find him at the valley despite Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s growing prestige. It seemed like he¡¯d vanished into thin air without a sound. As the auspicious day of the opening arrived, sounds of congrattions and exploding firecrackers filled the air for a lively scene. Long Feiye had personally inscribed ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡± on the horizontal sign board that Han Yunxi was now hanging over the door.

    Finally, Pill Fiend Pharmacy had officially opened its doors!

    But would Gu Qishao show up? Han Yunxi was silently anticipating his arrival in her heart, yet it was someone else who appeared.

    Just who...was he?

 Chapter 510: Raising a ruckus all the way home

    Chapter 510: Raising a ruckus all the way home

    There was no sign of Gu Qishao, but Han Yunxi saw a familiar face amongst the crowd. He was standing in the middle of all the people with his soft, gentle smile, the sunlight shining upon his handsome features as if it could light up the entire world. Han Yunxi broke into an inexplicable smile. Such serenity, ease, and warmth seemed to keep him a world apart from the bustling people and separated her from the noise as well. She felt the air brush past her face like an April spring breeze or warm sunshine on a cold winter day.

    Gu Beiyue, long time no see!

    After the rebel forces stormed into Tianning¡¯s pce, Emperor Tianhui fled out of the city overnight. Han Yunxi assumed that he¡¯d taken Gu Beiyue with him, but here was the doctor now! When Gu Beiyue made his way out of the crowd, Seventh Madame and Baili Mingxiang finally noticed him as well. Of course, Long Feiye had long picked him out from the crowd. It had to be said that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t a particrly sociable person but still got along with everyone exceedingly well. The Han family naturally liked him a lot, but so did Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu. Everyone came to greet him, but Gu Beiyue suddenly bowed at the door with his hands sped. Then he asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, may I be so bold to ask this lofty pharmacy if it needs an in-house physician? This one ventures to offer his services.¡±

    At this, everyone in the crowd zeroed in on him. In-house physician? In other words, someone who would stay at Pill Fiend Pharmacy and practice medicine?

    The pleasant surprised delighted Han Yunxi even as she grew touched. A Divine Doctor like Gu Beiyue had no need for such humble work. After leaving the Imperial Physician Courtyard, he¡¯d be sessful no matter whether he opened up his own clinic or went back to the medical academy. Being an in-house physician here meant that he¡¯d at most check the prescriptions of visiting patients and offer them suggestions. It really was using a great talent for minor affairs. Aside from Han Yunxi, everyone else behind her was overjoyed as well. However, a hiss quickly came from the crowd.

    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you overestimating your skills? Just by his looks, I can tell he¡¯s a chronic invalid! What kind of doctor is this?¡±

    ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy isn¡¯t just any shop. Young man, don¡¯t you know the difference between Heaven and Earth?¡±

    Most in-house physicians weren¡¯t particrly remarkable, but Pill Fiend Pharamcy wasn¡¯t just any establishment. Naturally, its physicians couldn¡¯t be ordinary, either.

    But was Gu Beiyue just ¡®anyone¡¯ off the streets?

    He remained mild and unruffled even as Han Yunxi grew anxious. She was about to exin when an ethereal-looking old uncle appeared from the crowd. He lightly pinched Gu Beiyue¡¯s right shoulder before Gu Beiyue suddenly copsed to his knees as if from somerge shock. Even the weakest body shouldn¡¯t be this frail! Just what was going on?

    The crowd stared. Han Yunxi was about to walk over when Long Feiye pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± he asked.

    Gu Beiyue knelt on the ground with a painful expression. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was keeping quiet on purpose, or because he felt too ufortable to talk.

    ¡°Young man, it hurts a lot, yes?¡± the old uncle asked lightly.

    Gu Beiyue nodded his head. The old man then patted Gu Beiyue¡¯s left shoulder, causing it to cave inward as well. His shoulders drooped and made him look inexpressively weak. The old man circled behind Gu Beiyue and started making grand gestures with his arms like Tai chi before gently punching Gu Beiyue in the back. Gu Beiyue gave an exmation before he followed up with a long exhale.

    ¡°Feeling better now?¡± the old man asked.

    Gu Beiyue simply nodded again. The old man smoothed out his beard in all seriousness before muttering to himself. ¡°Dampness is the cause of ten thousand ills. Dampness hurts the yang nature, while those with a wounded yang nature are weak, sickly, waning.¡±

    As he spoke, he circled behind Gu Beiyue and took out an acupuncture needle with a set of strange flourishes before pressing it into Gu Beiyue¡¯s neck. Typically speaking, one only needed to insert the tip of the needle into a patient¡¯s skin, but the old man stabbed it deep into the flesh. Everyone quailed at the sight, but Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t react much. Han Yunxi saw it clearer than anyone else and was a little worried, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills were so fine that he shouldn¡¯t stay quiet if he was really hurt. Thus, she decided to keep quiet for now.

    A little whileter, the old man began to pinch Gu Beiyue left and right arms. The crowd stared as he worked, but Gu Beiyue remained unchanged. Still, when the old uncle took out his needle once more, it had turnedpletely ck and glossy!

    That wasn¡¯t even the most mysterious part!

    The most supernatural detail was that the needle was damp! Everyone was amazed by the sight. Just what had happened?

    Before their eyes, Gu Beiyue slowly rose to his feet and rolled his shoulders. He was not only unharmed, but looked much energetic than before, his face glowing with health.

    Did the man dispel the dampness within him? Is he cured now?

    A tendency towards dampness came from an umtion of factors over multiple years. It was very troublesome to treat and required care from different fronts over the course of two to three years before there were any effects. But this invalid was looking so chipper. Were a few needles all it took to do the trick?

    Someone asked from the crowd, ¡°Old Mister, did the dampness get dispelled?¡±

    The old man only wore an enigmatic expression without answering the question. He surveyed Gu Beiyue and intoned, ¡°To treat the ailment, get two liang1 each ofrge-leaved gentian, root of Chinese clematis, and mulberry branches, then boil them daily and ingest like tea.¡±

    When he finished, he straightened his sleeves and headed calmly out of the crowd, the people parting for him as he went. All of them felt that he must be some sort of high-level expert. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t thank him, much less pay him much attention. He was rubbing his neck with his usual soft and gentle expression. The old man took step after step, looking like an immortal free from mortal cares. His pace was steady, but his heart was frantic until his steps finally slowed.

    Qin Wangfei had long posted notices asking for able and virtuous help. His wless performance in front of Pill Fiend Pharmacy had perfectly showcased his miraculous skills, so why wasn¡¯t she asking him to stay? Shouldn¡¯t she be seizing the chance to take him as Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s in-house physician? Finally, he stopped in his tracks before he could get any farther to ponder over the problem.

    Following that, he turned towards Gu Beiyue and said, ¡°Young man, this old man has only taken in one disciple in all my lifetime, Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard¡¯s Gu Beiyue. Although you¡¯re a world apart from him, you had the fate to meet with this old man today. Come now, learn acupuncture from this old man.¡±

    The crowd turned sensational! Nobody expected this old man to be none other than Gu Beiyue¡¯s master! Gu Beiyue was a fifth-rank Divine Doctor, but his skills had far surpassed his rank in the past few years. Moreover, his reputation in Tianning was more renowned than the famous doctors of the medical academy.

    Could it be that Gu Beiyue went to follow another master after his grandfather passed away? If that was the case, this old man¡¯s medical skills must be exemry!

    The hubbub of the crowd was a testament to everyone¡¯s surprise. Of course, no one was more surprised than Han Yunxi and her group.

    There are really people that blind in this world? They¡¯ll go this far to pull off this tricks? There¡¯s no saving them now.

    Han Yunxi had grownpletely still, while Long Feiye¡¯s mouth was twitching. Both of them had long discovered that the old man was a swindler, but they never expected him to be such a serious case. On the other hand, Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t angry at all, but simply smiled and said, ¡°This onecks the talent, so I won¡¯t im ties of kinship with someone more esteemed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being a fool!¡±

    ¡°Young man, are you ill in the brains as well? How could you give up such a good opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Young man, do you know who Gu Beiyue is? To be a fellow disciple with Imperial Physician Gu is your good fortune!¡±

    Various people surrounded Gu Beiyue with their exhortations, but the mild-tempered doctor only sighed without offering any exnation. He next made a bow with sped hands towards Han Yunxi and Long Feiye before preparing to leave. Han Yunxi was nning to thoroughly expose that old cheat and humiliate him before the crowd, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s temperate actions instantly evaporated all her rage.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t someone who feared stirring up a fuss, he was simply kind and generous at heart. In every instance, he would downy the situation until it was only a minor issue. He was always low key and neverpeted with others, nor was he affected by honor or disgrace.

    The old uncle was a little floored by his reaction. He knew a bit of medical arts from various heretical schools of thought. A few days ago, he¡¯d epted a bunch of silver from someone with the promise that he¡¯d slip into Pill Fiend Pharmacy and act as a spy. Today he was only here to scope out the ce on its opening day and only grabbed that invalid to showcase his skills. Instead, he met with an abberation.

    Although left a little embarrassed, the old man remained calm. He gave an optimistic smile before preparing to leave as well. Although I didn¡¯t seed this time, I¡¯ve at least attracted Qin Wangfei¡¯s attention. Next time I¡¯ll arrange for us to meet ¡®identally;¡¯ it¡¯ll be easy enough to join Pill Fiend Pharmacy then

    But before anyone could react, a pleasantly surprised voice rose from the crowd. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu! Imperial Physician Gu, so you¡¯vee as well!¡±

    Imperial Physician Gu?!

    The crowd turned as one towards the voice, only to see a clever looking girl walking towards Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Imperial Physician Gu, why are you leaving when you¡¯ve juste to Pill Fiend Pharmacy? What, His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei don¡¯t wee you?¡± the girl asked in a joking voice.

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t replied when Han Yunxi broke intoughter. ¡°How could that be? Imperial Physician Gu, didn¡¯t you just say you were going to be our in-house physician? You have to stand by your words!¡±

    The crowd exploded. So that invalid is actually Gu Beiyue? In other words, the old man was a liar!

    Gu Beiyue gave a helpless smile as he turned back, leaving the crowd and the ¡®immortal-like¡¯ old man equally stunned in his wake. The old man seized hold of the chance to flee, but was blocked by the crowd and dragged off to a side where they started beating him with punches and kicks. Han Yunxi was toozy to bother with such a buffoon. She was thrilled to see Gu Beiyueing back, and even more delighted by the sight of the girl by his side. That was none other than someone she¡¯d been hoping would appear, Mu Linger!

    She showed up on opening day after all.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you¡¯ll take me, Gu Beiyue is willing to dedicate my life to work in the service of Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡± Gu Beiyue said earnestly.

    His voice wasn¡¯t neither loud nor domineering, but it shook the hearts of all who heard him. There was even something ambiguous about the tone, but no one had time to ponder upon it before Gu Beiyue added, ¡°I hope that this one has the fortune of aiding Your Highness and wangfei in their efforts to help the people.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated look as he remained silent, but Han Yunxi instantly agreed. ¡°It¡¯s the fortune of our Pill Fiend Pharmacy to have you!¡±

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had been watching the entire scene from a nearby roof. His eyes had narrowed to a fine line as he fought the urge to go down and p that old swindler himself!

    That¡¯s right, he was the one who paid off that old man to sneak into Pill Fiend Pharmacy. But who knew that this would happen instead?! While Gu Qishao was fuming, Mu Linger¡¯s voice rose from the crowd.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯vee in response to His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s challenge! May I trouble you to tell His Excellency Pill Fiend that Medicine City¡¯s Mu Linger hase to fight!¡±

    1. two liang ¨C approximately 50g

 Chapter 511: Will he show up?

    Chapter 511: Will he show up?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s matter had hardly been cleared up when Mu Linger made her sudden promation. Once again, the crowd was left stunned. Between Gu Qi Sha changing his evil ways to cooperate with Qin Wangfei and open Pill Fiend Pharmacy, Medicine City¡¯s Mu Family giving the ce a medicine token, and the pharmacy¡¯s public promation throughout South Ning Prefecture to hire pharmacists, the entirety of Cloud Realm Continent and its rted medical academy had been paying close attention to everything happening here. Today was the grand opening of the pharmacy, so it wasn¡¯t just ordinary citizens who hade to watch the show!

    Countless denizens of Medicine and Medical City stood in the crowds outside Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s doors, while all of the surrounding inns had long been booked out of private rooms for people to stare. Many amongst the crowd had significant identities, but all of them were startled by Mu Linger¡¯s antics. This stinkin¡¯ss, she actually wants to challenge Gu Qi Sha? No one ever has or ever will!

    Although she was known as the most talented pharmacist in Medicine City history, that was still negligiblepared to Gu Qi Sha. He wasn¡¯t called the ¡°Pill Fiend¡± for nothing. Of course, if it was only a mediocre nobody issuing the challenge, the most they might get would be a fewughs. But Mu Linger was left in an awkward spot. It was her family¡¯s Mu n that had presented the medicine token and signed a business deal with Pill Fiend Pharmacy. What was she doing now, stirring up things on her own? While the crowd tried to puzzle it out, they thought of all sorts of rumors, too. In any case, news had gotten but now!

    ¡°Challenge Pill Fiend? Mu Linger, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Han Yunxi affected an expression of great astonishment. Although all she did was tell Mu Linger one specific secret, which made them far from being friends, the girl yed along with her bluff.

    ¡°Does Qin Wangfei think this girl is joking?¡± Mu Linger asked her coldly.

    ¡°Heheh, of course this wangfei takes you seriously. I¡¯ll definitely notify His Excellency Pill Fiend, it¡¯s just that...¡± Han Yunxi appeared hesitant.

    ¡°Just what?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°Just that...His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s been very busy recently, so he¡¯s currently not at Pill Fiend Pharmacy...¡±

    Han Yunxi had hardly finished speaking when Mu Linger interrupted, ¡°This girl can afford to wait!¡±

    Yet Han Yunxi then said, ¡°But...¡±

    As Gu Qishao listened to their conversation from his roof, he suddenly felt a hint of anxiety.

    ¡°But what?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no guarantee that His Excellency Pill Fiend will ept your challenge,¡± Han Yunxi said with a grin.

    Mu Linger only replied brusquely, ¡°What, he¡¯s afraid to lose? He has no guts?¡±

    Amotion broke out at her words. Although Gu Qi Sha had a terrible reputation, everyone had to recognize his genuine skills. It was unbelievable that Mu Linger would challenge him in the first ce, much less spout off such arrogant ravings. There was a saying that ¡®newborn calves are not afraid of tigers¡¯¡ªthe young are fearless. But she¡¯s simply someone who doesn¡¯t know the difference between Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°How childish!¡± someone finally barked out from the crowd. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, nor did Mu Linger acknowledge the voice. She purposely raised her chin up high and feigned arrogance as she cast a scornful look at Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s sign board.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s not afraid of losing, then I ask him to meet with me in seven days¡¯ time to determine our levels. If he is afraid, then...heheh.¡± Mu Lingerughed coldly, her tone filled with derision. Then she spun on her heel and stalked off.

    On the roof, Gu Qishao clenched his fist and cursed under his breath. ¡°That damnedss!¡±

    Mu Linger had already walked a long ways off when Han Yunxi raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Mu Linger, this wangfei will ept the challenge in His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s name!¡±

    Gu Qishao slowly raised his head to stare at the sky helplessly. ¡°Stinkin¡¯sses, ah!¡±

    The two females had made such a big deal out of everything that he¡¯d bebeled a coward if he didn¡¯t show up in seven days¡¯ time. When that happened, wouldn¡¯t the great Pill Fiend¡¯s reputation be ruined? But if he did appear for the challenge, that would mean facing Long Feiye! He recalled how the man had served him Red South Peak tea in the past, perhaps as a ploy to reveal his true identity. Then a series of strange circumstances forced him to unveil his face to save Han Yunxi. Whatever the case, he¡¯d already been exposed!

    He had used those medicinal dregs to prove that he gave Long Feiye a full bottle of Broomcorn Millet antidote, but his purposeful actions would definitely incite suspicion in Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. They assuredly had the brains to figure out he was harboring his own motives! His original n was to wait until Poisonss was convinced that Long Feiye was lying, then send people to the Hidden Enclosure to lure Han Yunxi over. As long as she found out Mute Granny was being kept prisoner, she¡¯d stop looking into why he¡¯d ¡®purposely¡¯ baited Long Feiye. But who would¡¯ve expected Poisonss to doubt him from the start? Everything failed after that...

    Moreover, when Han Yunxi questioned him again on the matter after he revealed his face, he¡¯d left her with very specific parting words to give her food for thought! But hardly any time had passed before she made up with Long Feiye again. Who cares what she suspected now that she was friendly with the biggest suspect again? She¡¯d be partial to Long Feiye for sure, while he¡¯d be the more suspicious one for sowing discord between them.

    Whatever, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m most worried about right now. I admit, I want to drive those two apart, but I¡¯m still more concerned about myst raid at Hidden Pavilion!

    Last trip, he¡¯d been 90 percent sure of sess but had still failed to take Mute Granny away. Who expected Long Feiye to show up so fast? He had been determined to murder Long Feiye then to preserve the secret of his undying body, but why hadn¡¯t Long Feiye perished?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the medical skills to save him from that wound. Heaven only knows which damned doctor in the world had rescued him?

    In truth, the best course of action for Gu Qishao after that fiasco was to stay as far away from Mute Granny¡¯s matters as possible. But his greatest weakness was holding a grudge; he hated to lose or to admit defeat. After finally getting a handle on Long Feiye, how could he resist selling him out? And yet, he was the one who met with a tragic end...

    With Gu Qi Sha¡¯s identity exposed, Long Feiye would know for sure that he was the undying ck-robed assassin at Hidden Pavilion. Unless he found a way to counter that knowledge, he couldn¡¯t show up before the ice cube of a man. In fact, he¡¯d long forgotten about his agreement to face off against Mu Linger until today¡¯s mess! Gu Qishao realized that ever since meeting Han Yunxi, his life was full of nothing but ¡®who would¡¯ve knowns.¡¯

    Do I dare to show myself in seven days? Gu Qishao fell into deep thought.

    On the other hand, Long Feiye¡¯s lips had already drawn up into a slight curve as he stood behind Han Yunxi. Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s opening day thus ended after two shocking events in front of its gates. The very same day, the shop began to do business, its sales were on fire. Some ingredients were reduced to short supplies, while therge line of people came to seek Gu Beiyue for consultations. Even with help from the Han n, they still didn¡¯t have enough people. Han Yunxi went to work at the register while the busy Long Feiye actually took time to stop and sit by her side, learning how to grab medicine to fill out prescriptions. Meanwhile, his guards stood idly behind him left with nothing else to do.

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, is this really alright?

    ¡ª

    The news of Gu Beiyue joining Pill Fiend Pharmacy spread all the way to Emperor Tianhui, who only felt a chill go down his back. He had known that Gu Beiyue was on friendly terms with Han Yunxi, but he believed in the man¡¯s medical ethics and trusted him not to do anything rash. Now it looked like Gu Beiyue had simply chosen not to assassinate him when he had the chance. I escaped death at his hands by sheer luck!

    Despite all that, the news made the sickly Emperor Tianhui more distrustful than ever. None of the imperial physicians at his side had an easy time of it.

    Smash!

    Emperor Tianhui shattered yet another bowl of medicine from his bed and yelled at his circle of servants.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my empress?¡± he demanded.

    Chu Qingge was right outside the bedroom. Now she took a few deep breaths to calm herself before entering the room and dismissing all the servants. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s health was bing more and more unstable while his temper steadily worsened by the day. Her womb hadn¡¯t been making any progress either, and the rumors of her pregnancy were all sham. She felt hate, pain, and disgust, but had no choice but to treat this as the most important thing in the world and find chances to conceive a heir. Emperor Tianhui could only die after she was pregnant with his child!

    ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie is here. Come, drink your medicine...¡± Chu Qinge personally held up the bowl of medicine until Emperor Tianhui finished it all. Then she lowered the bed curtains around them until the room filled with the sounds of their lovemaking.

    Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t grown indifferent to her task; she had simply learned how to be ruthless to herself. But in every case like hers, what elsey below beyond an all-epassing hate?

    There were all too many emperors in history who died by a woman¡¯s hands. Tianhui would likely join their ranks in the future...

    ¡ª

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s new appointment might have affected Emperor Tianhui, but Mu Linger¡¯s challenge to Gu Qi Sha spread like a thunderp across all corners of Cloud Realm Continent and ended up being the hottest topic of the day. Many ced bets on whether the Pill Fiend would even show up. Even the furious Mu Yingdong couldn¡¯t help but wonder at the possibility.

    Because of this, Gu Qishao felt the pressure weighing against him like a mountain despite already deciding not to go. As for Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, the husband had busied himself with the wife all the way until the night of the opening day. Han Yunxi was nning to get up early the next day to keep helping out, but woke up to find herself back in the Jiangnan Plum Blossom Sea. She sat bolt upright in bed and cried out fearfully, ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Long Feiye came over from his seat on one side. ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi burrowed herself into his chest at the very sight of him. Only by holding his actual body could she tell her heart to calm down and get rid of its lingering fright. She clung tightly to him.

    ¡°What is it...?¡± Long Feiye asked gently as he patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Your Highness, why are we here?¡± Han Yunxi remembered that they had been living at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but the location changed once she had woken up. She¡¯d already transmigrated once in her lifetime, so she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid at the change. Time and space were both mysterious entities. It was unclear what might happen if her separate times shed.

    I was scared! Scared that one day, she might wake up and find that the entire world had changed along with its...people.

    ¡°We traveled here overnight yesterday. Because you were sleeping so soundly, I didn¡¯t wake you up. You should stay here for the next seven days, leave Pill Fiend Pharmacy to Gu Beiyue to manage,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    Han Yunxi finally knew what had happened. However, she had no idea how carefully Long Feiye had carried her into the carriage after the previous day¡¯s work at the pharmacy had left her thoroughly exhausted.

    ¡°You¡¯re this scared?¡± Long Feiye questioned. This woman, her heart isn¡¯t this weak right?

    ¡°I had a nightmare,¡± Han Yunxi evaded his question. How am I supposed to exin my fear of transmigrating? It¡¯s impossible to exin it clearly.

    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Long Feiye asked curiously.

    ¡°I dreamed...¡± Han Yunxi hesitated, before she lowered her voice. ¡°I dreamed....that Your Highness left me forever.¡±

 Chapter 512: Do as you please, youâ€™re in charge

    Chapter 512: Do as you please, you¡¯re in charge

    Left her forever...

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi as he rested his chin on her head. After a period of silence, he finally spoke. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Not unless...I die.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately muffled his mouth. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    Long Feiye countered, ¡°Han Yunxi, what about you?¡±

    ¡°No, I definitely won¡¯t leave you!¡± Han Yunxi said urgently. She was very certain. No matter what, I never will! After this morning¡¯s false rm, she was quite determined in her choice. Once she calmed down, she realized that Long Feiye was looking at her with different eyes than usual. He stared at her for a long time in silence, but she hadn¡¯t noticed in the midst of her distress. Now that he was still staring, she grew restless and found his gaze strange.

    There¡¯s probably nobody in the world who can beat His Highness Duke of Qin in a staring contest. Whatever the case, Han Yunxi was always the first to break eye contact when they ended up meeting eyes.

    She asked timidly, ¡°Long Feiye...is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°What you said just then, can you repeat it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Just then she¡¯d said that she ¡®definitely wouldn¡¯t¡¯ leave him.

    ¡°I said...¡± Han Yunxi began, before her voice suddenly trailed off. Her face exploded into a blush. Your Highness Duke of Qin, are you sure you¡¯re not trying to seduce me?

    Long Feiye broke intoughter before drawing close to whisper aggressively into her ear. ¡°Your lordship likes those words!¡±

    Han Yunxi was both embarrassed and thrilled. Alright, I admit I feel more happy than embarrassed. If that¡¯s the case, I ought to go ahead and risk everything. I¡¯ve taken my share of risks, so this isn¡¯t much.

    She suddenly wrapped her arms around Long Feiye¡¯s neck and pulled him close, whispering in his ear in turn. ¡°This wangfei will remember your words!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start, surprised at the sudden daring of this woman. But the shock onlysted a second. After all, was it that easy to seduce the Duke of Qin? He took advantage of the chance to bend down, forcing Han Yunxi to gradually lie back down onto the bed. He assumed that Han Yunxi would release him, but she didn¡¯t.

    This woman, she¡¯s been getting bolder and bolder ever sinceing back from the Han n and smashing her bowls of medicine!

    Han Yunxi had nned to let Long Feiye go, but his domineering, wicked ways turned her stubborn. She just wouldn¡¯t release him!

    As a result...

    While Han Yunxiy on the bed, Long Feiye went down with her until his head rested against her corbones with her arms wrapped firmly around his neck. Han Yunxi lifted her head andughed out loud. So even His Highness Duke of Qin has days when he has to submit!

    Long Feiye allowed her tough as hey buried in embrace, unmoving. But soon enough, Han Yunxi¡¯sughter ceased abruptly before her entire body tensed up.

    What¡¯s...going on?

    Long Feiye was actually nibbling lightly at her corbones!

    The saying ¡®whoever ys with fire is looking to get burnt¡¯ described Han Yunxi¡¯s current situation perfectly. She stiffened as her hands gradually released Long Feiye. Unfortunately, it was already toote. As Long Feiye continued to nibble, a numb sensation overtook Han Yunxi¡¯s senses. Meanwhile, he had already started to open up her cor. The motion made Han Yunxi cling at him unconsciously as she murmured, ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    But the sound was enough to jolt Long Feiye back to his senses. He looked at her, his eyes glimmering with a faint sense of helplessness. Yet that too soon disappeared as he nipped at her onest time before straightening up. ¡°Are you still going tough?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s courage had limits, so she simply docilely shook her head. They¡¯d almost caught on fire just then. No matter how much guts she had, the consequences...alright, she didn¡¯t dare imagine further.

    Very satisfied, Long Feiye only said, ¡°Rest well over the next few days. Don¡¯t run about before Gu Qishao¡¯s due toe.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew Long Feiye would bring up the subject sooner orter, and still wasn¡¯t clear whether the outbursts he saidst time came from truth or an angry temper.

    ¡°You think he¡¯lle as well?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You think he wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Long Feiye countered, his words filled with meaning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s gamble on it,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°I bet he has the guts!¡± Her words were filled with meaning as well.

    ¡°Your lordship will bet that he dares toe as well,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    There were some things that the two had decided not to bring up again after a tacit understanding. Han Yunxi got off the bed and chatted for awhile with Long Feiye, her tone casual. ¡°Imperial Physician Gu is here now. If we can get Mu Linger to stay at Pill Fiend Pharmacy too, then chenqie won¡¯t need to worry a bit about it.¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to make Pill Fiend Pharmacy a big deal and cultivate it into a strong powerhouse within the medicalmunity. However, she had no aspirations of trapping herself in the pharmacy. After all, medicine wasn¡¯t her forte or her interest. Her strengthy in poisons and her interests in Long Feiye¡¯s next ns regarding Tianning¡¯s civil unrest. If his goal was to take Medicine City, then she might be able to find out more about Lady Mu Xin from Mu Yingdong along the way. Mute Granny was all in the past now, so she wouldn¡¯t get any resultsnguishing over a missing person. It was better to get more information from her jailer, Mu Yingdong!

    Long Feiye was surprised because he always assumed that Han Yunxi wanted to managed Pill Fiend Pharmacy personally.

    ¡°Then what do you want to concentrate on?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Whatever Your Highness is worrying about so I can bear the burdens with you,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression, which had been gloomy throughout, suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry over me, just set your cares at rest.¡±

    But how could anyone not worry for the person of their heart? Who could try just rx and not bother? Han Yunxi kept smiling and said, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is...I¡¯m meddling in affairs that don¡¯t concern me?¡±

    Neither of them noticed how she¡¯d used ¡®me¡¯ instead of chenqie, nor how she was calling him by name more often. But Long Feiye did discover that this woman was leaving him speechless more and more oftentely. Finally, he gave a light cough and said, ¡°Do as you please.¡±

    If any of his subordinates heard the words, they¡¯d probably be too scared to sleep for three nights straight! Who in the world had the skills to do as they wished with His Highness Duke of Qin?!

    Just like that, the topic of Gu Qishao went on a tangent after a few exchanged lines. But just when Long Feiye was about to leave, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Highness, no matter the case, it was him who saved chenqie¡¯s life. If he dares to show up, I hope Your Highness will think thrice before acting on old scores.¡±

    Long Feiye paused for a long time before finally walking away. Aplicated expression flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she stepped outside as well. But she discovered that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to leave Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea at all, and was just heading for a pavilion in the flower gardens.

    Seven days were neither long nor short. Han Yunxi assumed that Long Feiye would ¡®confine¡¯ her to the Plum Blossom Sea while he went out by himself, but the ce seemed to be her lucky charm. Thest time they were here, Long Feiye had never abandoned her; it was the same treatment this time. Long Feiye and her settled down at the house by the hot springs. Though he received secret missives daily, he never left her a step. While the entire world was ruminating over Pill Fiend Pharmacy, the two of them seemed to be on vacation, living leisurely lives while never mentioning Gu Qishao. Now waste autumn when the weather was cold and perfect for soaking in hot springs. Aside from drinking tea, that was Long Feiye¡¯s favorite pastime.

    Whether it was morning or afternoon, he¡¯d be often found in the hot springs while tasting tea and deep in thought. Last time, Han Yunxi had found out about his habits on her own, so she chose to use the hot springs at noon orte at night. That¡¯s right, she enjoyed soaking in them too!

    In the past, she used to get nervous when sneaking into his quarters at the Hibiscus Courtyard to use his spring there, much less an open-door area like this one. But now she was full of confidence. Her habit while soaking in the waters was to take a light nap. Tonight was no different, and she soon fell fast asleep while leaning against the edge. But suddenly, a figure emerged from the surrounding forest to dart past her location. Because Han Yunxi was unconscious, she didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    Outside the woods, Chu Xifeng managed to stumble out with difficulty, confusion painted on his features. He had just gone back with an urgent message for His Highness when someoneunched a vicious kick at him before he even reached the hot springs. He could guess from the force of the kick that it was His Highness, which was why he was confused!

    I haven¡¯t made any mistakestely?!

    Very soon, Long Feiye himself appeared with his hands behind his back, floating down from the air.

    ¡°Master...¡± Chu Xifeng felt greatly wronged.

    ¡°Who allowed you to enter as you please? If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡± Long Feiye snapped coldly.

    Chu Xifeng nced at the direction where he¡¯d came from and suddenly realized something. Just then he¡¯d emerged at the back of the house, right next to the hot springs. His back turned cold at the revtion and fear in hindsight. Thank goodness my martial arts skills weren¡¯t good enough to get me flying out of the woods at once. If that happened...

    But wait...weren¡¯t master and mistress arguing with each other? How did things end up like this?

    While one of them soaks in the hot springs, the other keeps...watch?

    Chu Xifeng was still asionally quick on the uptake. ¡°Your Highness, things aren¡¯t urgent over at Medical City, so this subordinate won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Long Feiye had sent him to Medical City to investigate Gu Qishao¡¯s past. Technically speaking, Long Feiye should be anxious to find out the status by now. But at Chu Xifeng¡¯s words, the man simply waved his hand to dismiss him.

    Chu Xifeng was a little bbergasted. Actually, he was just...just trying to get on his good side with my words, but I never thought...

    While Chu Xifeng was standing there in a daze, Long Feiye interred, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Chu Xifeng almost thought he¡¯d dreamed the entire encounter up as he sheepishly bid his farewell. Once Long Feiye made sure he was gone, he leaped back to the roof overlooking the hot springs. In the still and quiet night, the moonlight shone upon the sleeping beauty amidst the steam. Although he had his eye on her figure, he paid more attention to their surroundings instead. His expression was cold, stiff, silent, and stubbornly severe, as unreadable as a mysterious night sky.

    Was he guarding her, or peeping on her?

    In truth, he was doing more guarding than peeping, but then...

 Chapter 513: Willing or unwilling?

    Chapter 513: Willing or unwilling?

    When the figure in the hot springs woke up and stretched, revealing her jade-like arms, Long Feiye was inexplicably drawn to the sight. She was like a hibiscus fresh out of the water, rising sluggishly from the hot springs before quickly wrapping herself up. Although she was very fast to get clothed, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were even faster. Like a domineering hawk, they focused on his prey and openly scrutinized her figure, unwilling to lose a fraction of a second. Even in these most intimate of movements, he kept his rapt attention on her without flushing or quickening his heartbeats.

    As it turned out, even His Highness Duke of Qin had moments when he was no gentleman at all!

    Heaven only knows what would happen if he really let loose one day! How wicked would he be then?!

    In any case, sessive nights found Long Feiye diligently studying Han Yunxi¡¯s form. His shrewd and astute wife never knew what he was doing, but was even entertaining the thought of building a hot springs back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in South Ning Prefecture. She¡¯d gotten used to itsforts. Who knew what she would think if she ever found out the truth of these nights in the future? Of course, would Long Feiye ever bother to tell her?

    Time passed quickly. Soon it was the sixth day, the eve of Mu Linger¡¯s battle with Gu Qi Sha. Unfortunately, no one had heard any news about the Pill Fiend either here or over at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t nning to show himself?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had arrived at South Ning Prefecture the day before yesterday. Mu Linger was about to show up, yet still no one had seen any sign of Gu Qi Sha. If he really wanted to show up, he should¡¯vee to Pill Fiend Pharmacy long ago, right? After closing up shop, everyone gathered around the tea table to rest and discuss over events.

    Su Xiaoyu was the first to pipe up. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. I¡¯m betting that monster¡¯s noting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, His Excellency Pill Fiend wouldn¡¯t note!¡± Zhao mama scolded. ¡°Our Pill Fiend Pharmacy relies wholly on his name. If he doesn¡¯t show up, it¡¯ll lose face for both himself and the pharmacy!¡±

    Zhao mama used to be filled with disdain towards His Excellency Pill Fiend, but every since he cooperated with esteemed wangfei to open up the pharmacy and everyone got busy, her attitude changedpletely. Now, she was a firm supporter of Gu Qi Sha and his talents.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing he might note, not because he¡¯s afraid of losing, but because he probably looks down on Mu Linger,¡± Madame Helian said, before adding, ¡°I hope hees. I¡¯ve long heard of his illustrious name but I have yet to see him in person!¡±

    ¡°Mother, I hope that old Grandpa Pill Fiendes too. I wish to learn about pharmacy from him and ask him lots of questions,¡± little Yi¡¯er said, before adding, ¡°Mother, if Grandpa Pill Fiend doesn¡¯t show up, will peopleugh at him?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yi, since when has His Excellency Pill Fiend cared about what others thought of him? I have heard he always does what he likes no matter what others say. Not everyone can live so free and easy while looking down on the rest of the world,¡± little Chen Xiang had a reverent expression on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s really uncertain whether or not he¡¯ll show up. It¡¯s hard to figure out those with personalities like his,¡± Baili Mingxiang spoke up, before ncing at Gu Beiyue. ¡°Doctor Gu, what do you think?¡±

    After Gu Beiyue had settled down at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, he had officially discarded his imperial physician designation. When everyone tried to call him ¡®Divine Doctor,¡¯ he would always correct them to say ¡®Doctor Gu¡¯ instead. Over the past few days, everyone had gotten used to the new moniker.

    Instead of answering Baili Mingxiang, Gu Beiyue looked towards Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had been the quietest members of the discussion. The fact that Gu Qi Sha was Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t been spread to anyone beyond the two of them and a few trusted subordinates. Despite the heated discussion now, most of the people present didn¡¯t have a grasp on the true situation at all.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless as always. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°In my humble opinion, His Excellency Pill Fiend will note,¡± Gu Beiyue finally expressed his views.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°He probably looks down on Miss Mu,¡± Gu Beiyue gave a very neutral answer that didn¡¯t count as a reason at all. Long Feiye was toozy to press the issue, while Gu Beiyue just smiled faintly, his expression filled with meaning. The only reason Long Feiye was sitting here today was to keep Han Yunxipany; however, he didn¡¯t like gossip to begin with. He was about to leave when Gu Beiyue asked Han Yunxi, almost as if on purpose, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what do you think?¡±

    Han Yunxizily rose to her feet and stretch. ¡°We¡¯ll know by tomorrow. Let¡¯s go our own ways, rest early tonight.¡±

    Rest early tonight?

    Heaven knows how many people would be tossing and turning in bed instead. Mu Linger was definitely losing sleep. Currently, she was sitting on a swing in the courtyard next to Pill Fiend Pharmacy, rocking back and forth beneath the moonlight as her thoughts wandered. Ever since she issued her challenge, she¡¯d been living in this courtyard. The Mu n and Medicine City¡¯s council of elders all knew she was here, but not one of them couldy a hand on her.

    Without a doubt, Han Yunxi had sent guards to watch over the ce. But because Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything about them, Mu Linger pretended she had no idea, either. Still, she had silently epted the protection. With Mu Linger¡¯s personality, she¡¯d never ept help so easily, but ever since Han Yunxi told her that secret, she stopped being so willful. As she swung on the swing, she suddenly halted to smile sweetly as a thought rose in her mind.

    While the skies were still hazy and dim, Zhao mama left from a side door to go buy vegetables, only to see a thinly dressed girl standing by the door. This was none other than Mu Linger. Zhao mama had a fright from the sight. Isn¡¯t she here a little too early?

    In fact, Mu Linger had already been sitting by the door for two entire hours. She¡¯d only just stood up because she was excited! When she saw Zhao mamae out, the girl who had never once treated Han Yunxi kindly actually smiled at the old woman, her expression friendly and genial.

    Zhao mama was incapable of returning her smile. She stared at her for a bit before running back into through gates to look for Gu Beiyue in the back courtyard.

    ¡°Doctor Gu! Doctor Gu, that Miss from the Mu n couldn¡¯t have lost her mind, could she?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Beiyue grew anxious after seeing Zhao mama so flustered.

    ¡°She¡¯s already standing by the doors, and she even smiled at me,¡± Zhao mama said quite seriously.

    Gu Beiyue gave a start before he broke into a smile as well. ¡°That¡¯s only normal. With something so importanting up, she¡¯s feeling nervous.¡±

    Only then did Zhao mama calm down and leave by the back door. By the time she came back, Pill Fiend Pharmacy was already open for business. A crowd of people had gathered at the gates like an ocean, loud and boisterous. There were even more people here than on their grand opening day. Mu Linger was still standing in the same spot as before, right in front of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s front gates. She had picked the day but not the time, so she didn¡¯t know when Gu Qi Sha would show up, if ever. The noisy discussions behind her were all talking about this very topic.

    Soon enough, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived as well. But they didn¡¯t appear in public, choosing to sit and wait in the rear flower gardens instead. Yet Gu Qi Sha still hadn¡¯t shown up by the time noon hit.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Is Gu Qi Sha inside the pharmacy?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei should be inside there instead. Give us an answer, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t let everyone wait in vain!¡±

    ¡°Is Gu Qi Shaing or not? Will he really not show up?¡±

    Amidst the questions, there were also those ridiculing Pill Fiend.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, get out! You¡¯re afraid of a little girl like this? What a coward!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, that girl¡¯s been standing around, waiting for you for half the day. Even if you look down on her, you should at least show your face.¡±

    Some others seized the chance to make trouble.

    ¡°This is all a trick, isn¡¯t it? If he doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll nevere to buy medicine from Pill Fiend Pharmacy again!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? She¡¯s really treating herself as all that, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, I think they¡¯re just trying to hype things up! Look at all the pains they¡¯ve taken!¡±

    Naturally, neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi paid any attention to these things, but soon enough Baili Mingxiang arrived with an update. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, the head of Medicine City¡¯s Medical Materials Association has arrived.¡±

    She¡¯d just finished speaking when Su Xiaoyu came to report, ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, the Council of Elders from Medical City have sent a few disciples here to seek an audience.¡±

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng hurried over as well. ¡°Your Highness, that Ouyang Ningnuo fellow¡¯s shown up too! He¡¯s sitting right inside the shop!¡±

    Long Feiye drew his lips into a cold smile and didn¡¯t speak, while Han Yunxi only impatiently waved a hand. ¡°If they¡¯re not here to fill out a prescription, they can do as they like.¡±

    As one of the pharmacy owners, Han Yunxi should have invited important members of the medicalmunity to preside over such an important challenge as judges and referees, then invite a few more to be distinguished guests to watch the challenge. Whatever happened in the end, she would¡¯ve gotten a chance to meet multiple major yers in the business. But Han Yunxi had been doing nothing beyond vacationing with Long Feiye for the past few days, so the thought had never urred to her.

    Now all of the important figures hade right to her door, yet she still refused to see them!

    Fine, she wasn¡¯t in the best of moods right now.

    Gu Qishao, are youing or not?!

    They ended up waiting for an entire afternoon. Still, Pill Fiend Pharmacy didn¡¯t make any official statements, nor did Gu Qishao show up. The restless crowd gradually quieted down; meanwhile, more people rushed to the scene to add to their ranks.

    After all, it was still daylight.

    After all, Mu Linger was still standing in front of the door, not making a peep.

    As the sun sank below the horizon, Han Yunxi stared at the rosy clouds in the sky as her expression grew solemn. Gu Qishao, do you have the guts toe, or not? Even she wasn¡¯t sure of the answer. Gu Qishao had a free, easy, and unruly personality, so why would he care what the world thought? Would he be goaded into action so easily? As long as he was happy, he¡¯d do whatever he wanted even if the whole world despised and condemned him. And if he was unhappy, he¡¯d look down on the whole world in turn.

    Han Yunxi hadid a trap with the silly Mu Linger just so Gu Qishao would have an excuse toe back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. In the past, I couldn¡¯t even chase you away when I wanted. Do you dare toe back now? Are you willing to face your debts in person and take control of Pill Fiend Pharmacy?

    Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi¡¯s slightly disappointed expression andughed coldly. ¡°Even if your lordship has the heart to acknowledge his lifesaving debt, he still needs to have the courage to show up first!¡±

    Han Yunxi remembered Long Feiye¡¯s earliest attitude towards Gu Qishao, but she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t want to owe Gu Qishao any debts. That¡¯s why this was a chance for everyone to wipe their ounts clean.

    But he still hadn¡¯te!

    Long Feiye had already sent out his men in secret to search for Gu Qishao, but they hadn¡¯t found any sign of him. He would repay the man for his rescue of Han Yunxi, but they still had grievances between themselves to clear out!

    But it¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t have the guts toe!

    As the sun set and the skies grew dim, time...was running out.

    Gu Qishao, where...are you?

 Chapter 514: Will he come?

    Chapter 514: Will hee?

    The skies gradually grew dark. They would have to start lightingmps at any minute now, but Gu Qi Sha still hadn¡¯t shown up. Thanks to the work of a few instigators, the crowds in front of Pill Fiend Pharmacy were like a seething cauldron now. Various voices urged and used, questioned and pressed like a wave, almost as if it was Pill Fiend Pharmacy who owed them something.

    Finally, Han Yunxi herself came out, only for the voices to grow louder.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, is Gu Qi Shaing or not?¡±

    ¡°Give us an answer,e on! Gu Qi Sha¡¯s still half the owner of your Pill Fiend Pharmacy.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, esteemed wangfei, why don¡¯t you acknowledge defeat in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s ce so we can all go home? We¡¯ve been waiting for an entire day.¡±

    These people were just dying to stir up trouble even though Han Yunxi had never asked them to show up, much less collect ticket fees for the show. Why all the racket? Han Yunxi was feeling irritable to begin with, so she prepared to retort when Long Feiye suddenly appeared. His icy expression as he stood behind her silenced all the naysayers until they didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    As expected, His Highness Duke of Qin carried a different aura from other men. But the crowd was quick to direct their attentions to Mu Linger instead.

    ¡°Stop overrating yourself, Gu Qi Sha isn¡¯ting!¡±

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s never put you in his eye at all. A simple ninth young Miss of the Mu n insists on attracting attention like some petty, jumping buffoon? If it was me, I¡¯d have left long ago instead of losing face here.¡±

    ¡°Lass, say something already. You haven¡¯t gone stupid from waiting so long, right? Heheh.¡±

    ¡°She was stupid to begin with, or else why would she challenge Gu Qi Sha in the first ce? Isn¡¯t that right, everyone~¡±

    While everyoneughed, Mu Linger stood unmoving with hooded eyes, her skinny, petite form looking especially lonely when surrounded by the crowd. Still, her back was ramrod straight and filled with an unyielding stubbornness!

    She would wait.

    Everyone here had been waiting for an entire day, but she¡¯d been waiting for years. Whether or not that was stupid, it was something she chosen willingly. In the midst of the hubbub, she stole a nce at Han Yunxi and gave her a wink as if telling her to ignore the crowd. The ones who didn¡¯t know the truth were the stupidest ones of all! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help breaking into a wry smile at the action. She didn¡¯t know what to say about this girl anymore, but Mu Linger made her feel both helpless and distressed. At this moment, Han Yunxi was even regretting using this move in the first ce. What would happen to Mu Linger if Gu Qishao never showed up?

    Finally, the skies grew dark. Themps were lit and Pill Fiend Pharmacy was zing brilliantly with the light. Although there wasn¡¯t a set time for the challenge, Gu Qi Sha still hadn¡¯t shown up after night fell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, what a disappointment! We waited all day for nothing.¡±

    Heheh, Gu Qi Sha sure is a coward! He didn¡¯t even show his face!¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s even afraid of a little girl. I say he doesn¡¯t deserve his reputation.¡±

    Gradually, the crowd broke up until half of them were gone. The scattering of the onlookers made Han Yunxi feel like the sadness after a joyful reunion¡ªalthough she didn¡¯t want to believe it, the truth showed that Gu Qi Sha hadn¡¯te. A few middle-aged women approached Mu Linger and patted her on the back.

    ¡°Lass, go back. You¡¯ve been standing an entire day, it¡¯ll tire you out.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s already dark. His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s noting, you should wake up.¡±

    Mu Linger stood with her head hanging, not moving an inch or making a peep. The women had no choice but to leave her alone. Surrounded by the crowd, she had looked extremely solitary, but now that they were gone, she looked even lonelier than before. Her petite, skinny form still stood as straight as perfect, as if she was nning to wait until the end of time.

    Han Yunxi felt grieved by the sight. She was about to walk over when a strange, horrific cackling filled the air. A ck shadow suddenly descended from the skills like a massive bat.

    ¡°Kekekek...hehehe...hehe...¡±

    Theughter seemed toe from the very depths of Hell, eerie and extreme, at times gloomy, bitter, and ghastly. It was an unbridle, wanton cackle whose volume grew in intensity until it rang endlessly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    This sound... The crowd was startled; before long all of them turned around or walked back to their ces. The next thing they saw was arge ck figure looming over Mu Linger in front of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s gates.

    Gu Qi Sha was here!

    Mu Linger finally raised her head, so thrilled that she almost cried out; fortunately, Han Yunxi gave her a look in time to calm her down. Han Yunxi exhaled in relief then, while Long Feiye only smiled coldly at Gu Qi Sha, his expression unreadable. Heaven knows what kind of schemes he¡¯d arranged in his mind; in any case, he wouldn¡¯t do anything now since Gu Qi Sha still needed to ept Mu Linger¡¯s challenge.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the space in front of Pill Fiend Pharmacy filled up with crowds of people again. This time, everyone was absolutely silent, because Gu Qi Sha was arrogantly surveying Mu Linger.

    ¡°Lass, how are you nning to challenge this old man?¡± he asked disdainfully.

    Mu Linger had prepared ahead of time, so she quickly replied, ¡°I want topete with you in drug efficacy!¡±

    Both the experits in the medicalmunity and the people who¡¯d juste to see a show exploded intoughter at her words. Did this girl really think things through? Although there¡¯s a world of difference between the challenger and his target, the girl should really take things more seriously. Find an obscure branch of knowledge topete in, it¡¯ll be less tragic if you lose then!

    Moreover, everyone knew that the differences between the two parties were too great. Most of the people were just here to see His Excellency Pill Fiend or see Mu Linger¡¯s personal skills. Butpeting in drug efficacy? That mean creating a drug in real-time and seeing which one was more effective after use. This was one of a pharmacist¡¯s basic skills, but also the one most suited to showcase their abilities.

    If one took a single pill as an example, then the same quantity of ingredients and manufacturing process could yield pills with simr properties. However, minute differences and adjustments in the amount of ingredients, water, temperature, intensity, and time could create significant differences in the final product. For example, some pills might take effect faster than others, or have differing grades of negative side effects. Such skill was bred through long-term training and experience, not learned. How could Mu Linger hope topare to Gu Qi Sha?

    What¡¯s there to see now? There¡¯s not suspense in this at all!

    ¡°Lass, you¡¯re sure?¡± Gu Qi Sha teased.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Mu Linger was determined. ¡°I get to choose thepetition method, but Your Excellency Pill Fiend can pick the prescription in case you think it¡¯s unfair!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha burst intoughter. ¡°¡®Unfair,¡¯ heheh!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apetition should be fair. Your Excellency Pill Fiend, please pick the prescription,¡± Mu Linger was serious.

    Seeing her so steadfast, the crowd began to talk amongst themselves.

    ¡°Could it be that girl has a trick up her sleeve?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a fool, maybe she really dide prepared.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s from the Mu n, after all. If she didn¡¯te prepared, that old Mu Yingdong would never allow her to lose face here.¡±

    After waiting for so long, anticipation had built up in the crowd. Whether or not Mu Linger had any unique skills, they were still looking forward to the faceoff between the old and young geniuses. Gu Qi Sha nced towards Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Poisonss,e give us a prescription!¡±

    Han Yunxi thought it over before taking out a long prescription. ¡°This will do, it¡¯s Hundred Purging Pill.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter at the revtion. To put it simply, Hundred Purging Pill was axative! It earned its name because it could expel all sorts of poisons from within the body and was made up of a hundred different ingredients. And yet despite being axative, it was made of up multiple high-grade ingredients that were difficult tobine together. In truth, Han Yunxi¡¯s pick still favored Mu Linger. The moreplicated the prescription, the easier it¡¯d be for Mu Linger to find chances to turn things in her favor. If thepetitors only had two ingredients to work with, then it¡¯d be difficult for Mu Linger to make any significant changes with such limited means. But because no one could read these thoughts, everyone thought her decision was very fair.

    On the other hand, Gu Qi Sha was used to being maltreated by Han Yunxi, so he didn¡¯t think much of he choice. All he wanted to do was to finish thispetition quickly. Since he hade, he was determined to clear ounts with Long Feiye. He had no time to waste kicking up a row with that stinkin¡¯ss Mu Linger.

    ¡°What are youughing about? Who wants to volunteer as a tester?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    In response, a bunch of people stepped forward. Both Mu Linger and Gu Qi Sha created goods that were in great demand. Who wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to try one of their pills? Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger were each to select a tester for their opponent. Differences in physique, constitution and health would affect the effects of the pill as well. Theirpetition had already started when they selected their opponent¡¯s testers. Meanwhile, everyone else watched and waited patiently. Various experts in the field kept a close eye on thepetition, not wanting to miss a single step.

    But much to their surprise, Gu Qi Sha only casually picked someone out of the blood. Mu Linger was even more casual, simply choose the person standing closer to her.

    That fast?

    It was possible for Gu Qi Sha to see through a person¡¯s constitution at one nce, but what about Mu Linger? Nobody knew for sure, but Xie Deyi,1 a member of Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders, was shocked. Mu Linger¡¯s only left Medicine City for a year, but her skills have improved so much? It¡¯s unbelievable!

    Most likely, the next gathering of pharmacists would be an exhrating event. This girl might even give us a grand surprise with her skills then!

    Very soon, Pill Fiend Pharmacy prepared the necessary ingredients for the pill into two portions between thepetitors, along with required tools to make the medicine. Both Mu Linger and Gu Qi Sha were now standing in front of their respective tables. The crowd tensed in anticipation of the contest, but before the two could move, Han Yunxi suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t impatient, but he was left at a loss. Meanwhile, a crafty gleam flickered across Mu Linger¡¯s eyes before she feigned haughtiness and cried, ¡°Qin Wangfei may dere any terms she wishes!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, there will be winners and losers. What happens if you lose?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    ¡°What if I won instead?¡± Mu Linger retorted.

    They two of them were simply putting up a fight for Gu Qi Sha to see. Gu Qi Sha already knew the original terms of thepetition, so in his eyes Han Yunxi was simply making more overtures to get Mu Linger into Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Because of that, he wasn¡¯t surprised by Mu Linger¡¯s show of attitude. The girl had always hated being ridiculed, so her reactions were to be expected. But the crowd felt differently. They were stunned by Mu Linger¡¯s arrogant ways and only felt that she had to have hidden depths in store!

    ¡°If you win, you can have any terms you want! But if you lose, you can only pledge loyalty to my Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the future!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Linger agreed dashingly.

    This answer...

    1. Xie Deiyi (Ð»µÂÒâ) ¨C De is ¡®virtue, morals,¡¯ Yi is ¡®meaning, significance, wish.¡¯

 Chapter 515: Perfectly justified to capture her

    Chapter 515: Perfectly justified to capture her

    Cries of disbelief rose from the crowd at her words. What harsh terms! That¡¯s equal to having her betray the Mu n and all of Medicine City! But the girl actually agreed to them!

    There¡¯s no mistaking it, she must have true skills to be so confident!

    Even the people who looked down on Mu Linger were moved by her words. Perhaps we¡¯ll see a miracle happen in the medicalmunity tonight and have Mu Linger beat Gu Qi Sha.

    Meanwhile, Mu Yingdong was so angry that veins were popping out of his forehead. He was standing in the crowd as well, and had no idea what Mu Linger was ying at. Still, he could sense the workings of a conspiracy in ce! Han Yunxi was aiming for the foundation of his Mu n!

    Abominable!

    And yet despite his wrath, he remained aloof and indifferent. Mu Yingdong leveled a long stare at Elder Xie, who was standing in front of him. A shrewd look entered his eyes as he forgot all about his anger.

    ¡°Then....please begin,¡± Han Yunxi said with a smile.

    In an instant, hundreds of eyes focused on the duo, all of them expectant and eager! The pill-making contest was about to start!

    They saw Gu Qi Sha exposed his skinny, skeletal fingers while Mu Linger slowly rolled up her own sleeves. Everyone was silent under the tense atmosphere, their gazes fixated on their each and every move.

    But then!

    Mu Linger¡¯s hands shed across the table and grabbed her mortar and pestle. Her fingers yed the handle like an instrument while her other hand swept ingredients into its base. Soon enough, she produced a tiny ck pill from the inside.

    On the other side, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s movements were even faster than hers. He didn¡¯t even bother using any tools, but somehow did some lightning-quick movements with his hands that were impossible for the human eye to see. In a sh all of the ingredients on his table disappeared, to be reced with a single small pill.

    It had taken seconds for both parties to create their medicine.

    That¡¯s it?

    Everyone had been waiting an entire day just for a few seconds¡¯ worth of content? Moreover, none of them managed to see anything at those speeds!

    What cheats!

    They could only console themselves with the fact that they did, technically speaking, see high-level experts at work. Despite their disappointment, they were still tense; after all, the process wasn¡¯t as important as the result! It was very possible that Mu Linger would give them all a surprise!

    Han Yunxi personally took the two pills and raised them up high for everyone to see. Both of them were the exact same color and resembled theirpatriots on the market. Under the gazes of everyone present, the pill testers each took the pill at the same time. Tension filled the air and the silence was loud enough to hear them swallow the pill.

    They¡¯d eaten it!

    And then Gu Qi Sha¡¯s tester suddenly widened his eyes before bending over and clutching his stomach to run for the nearest restroom. His speed was akin to a streak of smoke¡ªphenomenally fast.

    This...

    Hundred Purging Pill was axative, but the ones on the market still needed two hours to take effect even if the patient took three at a time. They¡¯d never seen such fast effects! Of course, the crowd was more concerned with Mu Linger¡¯s tester now, because...he hadn¡¯t reacted at all!

    So then...

    Mu Linger sighed softly before she said in a calm tone, ¡°Heheh, Your Excellency Pill Fiend, looks like I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Han Yunxi was secretly chuckling on one side, while Gu Qi Sha had no reaction whatsoever. The onlookers were left speechless by the admission.

    That¡¯s it? It¡¯s over just like that?!

    Mu Linger was so arrogant and self-confident but lost so simply? Damn it, why are you being so calm? Sure, we might not have seen the pill-making process, but the results of thepetition also had..pletely no suspense!

    Mu Linger, you cheatin¡¯ us?! We waited an entire day for this! We were looking forward to it so much!

    The conclusion left everyone at a loss for words. Gu Qi Sha gave a meaningful nce at Long Feiye before walking into Pill Fiend Pharmacy. The instigator for all this, Han Yunxi, met gazes with Mu Linger while hiding theughter in her eyes. ¡°Mu Linger, you¡¯ve lost. You have to keep to your word.¡±

    Mu Linger watched Gu Qi Sha¡¯s retreating back as her heart secretly thrilled. She was about to speak when a stern voice suppressed her.

    ¡°Mu Linger, hurry up and return with this old man to ept your punishment in Medicine City!¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start before turning to see an old man in his sixties sporting white hair and no smiles. That was none other than the leader of Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders, Xie Deyi. He was so fierce that she also mistook his voice for her father¡¯s! While she was reeling from the surprise, Han Yunxi already sensed danger in the air. Mu Yingdong hadn¡¯t shown himself after things grew to such massive proportions, but Head Elder Xie had appeared at such a critical juncture!

    Medicine City had its own Council of Elders whose members hailed from pharmacists who enjoyed high prestige andmanded universal respect. Some came from the three great ns in Medicine City, while others hailed from smaller or lesser families. The Council of Elders had the right and duty to handle many internal matters of Medicine City. They could even represent the entirety of the city to outsiders.

    The Council of Elders had been causing difficulties for Mu Linger ever since her antics at the empress dowager¡¯s banquet. Because Mu Yingdongcked the strength to stand against the council¡¯s pressure, he had chosen to have Mu Linger confined for the rest of her life. The Mu n held substantial power in the Council of Elders, butcked a majority. Moreover, it was rare for the n to make a mistake so all the other forces had allied against them. When Head Elder Xie mentioned the words ¡®punishment,¡¯ it was clear that the council was still harboring grievances for Mu Linger¡¯s independent actions at the empress dowager¡¯s banquet!

    Head Elder Xie stepped forward from the crowd while ten more high-level bodyguards suddenly appeared out of all sides to surround Mu Linger.

    ¡°Lass, you¡¯ve already escaped us for an entire year. Come back to receive punishment immediately!¡± Head Elder Xie ordered.

    Mu Linger unconsciously backed away and Han Yunxi immediately stepped forward to shield her. Long Feiye didn¡¯t move, but his cold gaze rested on the crowd. Meanwhile, Gu Qi Sha had slowly turned around at themotion.

    ¡°Those who bet must agree to lose. From this moment, Mu Linger is one of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s people! Head Elder Xie, do you want a little girl to go back on her promise?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Heheh, Qin Wangfei, this girl shouldered crimes to begin with. Our Medicine City has put her on our wanted list for a year now, so any promises she makes to you are worthless.¡± Head Elder Xie had a domineering tone and refused to leave any loopholes. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this old man hade to ask for an audience long before thepetition began, but you refused to see me. Now I have no choice but to do this in public. This old man asks that you don¡¯t me me for refusing to give Pill Fiend Pharmacy face.¡±

    Hypocrite!

    Han Yunxi might not have seen him before, but didn¡¯t she show up in person onpetition day? If Head Elder Xie was really sincere about discussing the situation with her and stopping thepetition, he had plenty of choices to ask for another audience before Gu Qi Sha arrived on the scene. But he purposely dyed things until this moment. After all the hubbub, everyone was paying attention to what was happening. Mu Linger had already lost, so it was likely news of her status would spread very quickly.

    By speaking up now to mention Mu Linger¡¯s ¡°independent action,¡± Head Elder Xie undoubtedly wanted to give Pill Fiend Pharmacy a show of strength and stop Han Yunxi from salvaging the situation. He also wanted to borrow the momentum of thepetition to create a massive stir. None of the onlookers expected the situation to take such a turn. Soon enough, the crowd was in an uproar again. Hidden amongst their ranks, Mu Yingdong smiled coldly. Naturally, he was the one behind Head Elder Xie¡¯s choice to stand out and speak. He wouldn¡¯t show his face here, but wait to see what Han Yunxi would say to counter the head elder.

    There were so many people here, much of them members of the inner circle of the medicalmunity. He¡¯d like to see how Han Yunxi would continue to meddle to Medicine City¡¯s private affairs! If he had stood out personally, the matter would only be a Mu n problem, but if Head Elder Xie spoke up, then it would rise to the ranks of Medicine City¡¯s issue. In any case, the Medical Materials Association had already signed its contract and the proof of the ck market dealings were already in their hands. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Han Yunxi exposing anything else. If she wanted to smear them with that, she¡¯d been besmirching her own name as well. He was feeling smug about these facts at the same time Han Yunxi was pondering over the same problem.

    By now, the issue of whether or not Mu Linger could stay at Pill Fiend Pharmacy had already be secondary importance. Han Yunxi was very clear that Mu Yingdong had sent Head Elder Xie in his ce just so they could cut off all means of retreat. Mu Yingdong refused to give Pill Fiend Pharmacy any advantages even if he had to lose his own daughter. So many people in Medicine City were jealous of Mu Linger¡¯s genius pharmacy skills. Once she fell into Head Elder Xie¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t she meet with a bad end?

    Mu Linger was clearer on the facts than anyone else. ¡°Han Yunxi, you can count me begging you this once. Save me!¡± Her voice was low and trembled slightly.

    If this was the past, she wouldn¡¯t have cared¡ªat the worst, she¡¯d die. But ever since learning about that secret, she grew fearful. She wanted to spend her entire life at Pill Fiend Pharmacy and live out the rest of her days happily. Han Yunxi naturally wanted to save her, but Head Elder Xie¡¯s words had been so full of reason and logic, and heard by so many people, that it was difficult for her to shield Mu Linger¡¯s faults.

    If she forced her views through, the world would censure her and she¡¯d lose Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s reputation. Moreover, making an enemy out of Head Elder Xie would mean antagonizing all of Medicine City as well, making their future progress difficult.

    Seeing Han Yunxi remain silent, Head Elder Xie said coldly, ¡°It looks like Qin Wangfei is a reasonable sort. Come, take Mu Linger into custody!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Han Yunxi still spoke up by the end. ¡°Head Elder Xie, Mu Linger¡¯s actions at the empress dowager¡¯s banquet were an attempt to foster a personal friendship with this wangfei. In a moment of muddle-headedness, she made a mistake. This girl¡¯s been running helter skelter for over a year and suffered her share of punishment. For this wangfei¡¯s sake, why don¡¯t you lighten her punishment today? As for her promise to Pill Fiend Pharmacy, we can simply drop it.¡± This could be counted as a polite gesture to yield her way.

    ¡°What do you...think?¡±

    As long as Han Yunxi could make sure Mu Linger would be safe, she could always figure out other ways to get her to Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the future. But Head Elder Xie refused to budge a step.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for esteemed wangfei to show such rity of mind. But thisss doesn¡¯t know the difference between Heaven and Earth and tried to unt her slight skills before an expert. She affected an entire day of sales at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, so this old man will need to represent Medicine City to pay it all back. As for the terms of her punishment, Medicine City has its own rules, so I ask esteemed wangfei not to worry about such matters.¡±

    So speaking, he signaled the guards with his eyes so they could apprehend Mu Linger. At this moment, both Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha stepped forward.

    Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°How is Head Elder Xie nning to represent Medicine City and pay us back?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha continued, ¡°Head Elder Xie, do you mean to pay me back instead? She made such a huge gamble and still lost to this old man, and now she¡¯s going back on her promise. You Medicine City types shouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to reject a life-saving offer!¡±

    It was rare for Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha to be standing on the same side. But Head Elder Xie remained brusque and replied...

 Chapter 516: Gu Qi Sha, wait for me

    Chapter 516: Gu Qi Sha, wait for me

    Despite the fact that he was facing both Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha, Head Elder Xie didn¡¯t show them a trace of civility.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, my Council of Elders has long ced Mu Linger on our wanted list. All of you should know this already. The fact that she came to issue a challenge today is her personal business and has nothing to do with Medicine City. This old man only offered to pay you back on Medicine City¡¯s behalf because I wanted to give you face. If Pill Fiend Pharmacy insists on keeping the girl here, don¡¯t me me if my Medicine City stops giving Your Highness any face at all.¡±

    That reply was for Long Feiye, but Head Elder Xie didn¡¯t even bother to spare Gu Qi Sha a nce. That made the Pill Fiend extremely peeved as he shed to flicker in front of Head Elder Li and loom in his face. ¡°Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll burn your entire Medicine City to the ground?!¡±

    Head Elder Xie was still the leader of the Council of Elders in the end. His expression never changed, but his voice grew cold and stern. ¡°If Pill Fiend Pharmacy wants to make enemies out of Medicine City over something like this, my Medicine City will apany you until the end!¡±

    ¡°This old man will kill you right now!¡± Gu Qi Sha exposed one of his bony hands. Long Feiye furrowed his brows and nced at Han Yunxi as if asking her opinion on these developments. Han Yunxi knew that her clearest path of action now was to stop Gu Qi Sha immediately, but she hesitated. She wanted to murder that old man even more than he did right now!

    While Gu Qi Sha prepared to strike, Head Elder Xie stood unmoving, determined in his faith that Gu Qi Sha wouldn¡¯t really hurt him. But Gu Qi Sha meant what he said. A powerful force filled his body from head to toe as he aimed for a killing blow when suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll go with him!¡± Mu Linger cried as she slipped out from behind Han Yunxi.

    Gu Qi Sha ended up swiping at air. Only then did Head Elder Xie realize the man had been serious. His heart swelled with fear, but he didn¡¯t let any of it show on his face. Thatbined with Mu Linger¡¯s willingness topromise made Head Elder Xie more forceful than before. ¡°Someone, take her away!¡±

    ¡°No need, I can walk by myself!¡± Mu Linger might have been a crybaby, but she held herself back this time. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s towering form was enough to give her courage.

    Qi gege, it looks like we¡¯ll have to meet again another time.

    Her heart was already choked with sobs. How much she wanted to hide behind his back a little longer! But she grit her teeth and stepped out from behind his back.

    Qi gege, goodbye. Linger will think you you everyday.

    Han Yunxi, goodbye. Actually...actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to call you ¡®big sis¡¯ once.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, you lost to this old man and you still want to leave? Get back here!¡± Gu Qi Sha roared.

    Mu Linger nced at Han Yunxi, hoping that she¡¯d stop Gu Qi Sha instead. It was Han Yunxi who had told her that Gu Qi Sha was Qi gege, so she knew that as long as Han Yunxi spoke up, all of Qi gege¡¯s temper would disappear. As an intellectual type, Han Yunxi should know the situation better than anyone else.

    As expected, Gu Qi Sha turned towards Han Yunxi as well, but she stood stilent in face of the crowd. It was true, Mu Linger was the first at fault in this situation. Pill Fiend Pharmacy had no way to stake their im. Head Elder Xie hade prepared, so if Gu Qi Sha hurt him in public, then it would be Pill Fiend Pharmacy paying the costs to the entire medicalmunity. Long Feiye had plenty of power and influence, but there would be too many people all too happy to seize on their misfortune and sink them down further. If anyone was to me, it was herself for wanting to help Mu Linger with the truth of Gu Qishao while forgetting about Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders.

    While Han Yunxi remained silent, the ever cool and calm Long Feiye actually spoke up. ¡°Someone,e!¡±

    Twenty ck-robed guards appeared at hismand to surround the perimeter of the crowd. Long Feiye didn¡¯t waste any words, but simply looked coldly at Head Elder Xie. His stance was clear: he wasn¡¯t going to budge an inch!

    Han Yunxi secretly rejoiced. If Long Feiye could take a stand like this, then she could afford to risk everything. Meanwhile, various guards from Medicine City exposed themselves in the crowd to surround the people as well. The two sides stood at a face-off as the atmosphere grew tense.

    Finally, a familiar voice rose from the crowd. ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    A kindly old man with white hair and beard emerged from the masses, dressed in a set of gray robes. Gu Qi Sha burst into a ghastlyugh at the sight of him, while Head Elder Xie only felt astonished. He quickly approached the man and politely paid his respects. ¡°Third Elder Shen, so you¡¯vee as well.¡±

    Only then did the crowd recognize the neer as the third elder from Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders, Shen Jueming. Pill Fiend Pharmacy really was well-known for such an esteemed elder toe to the premises. Both Medical and Medicine City were were one family, but Medical City¡¯s power far surpassed that of Medicine City. As the third elder of Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders, Shen Jueming¡¯s position demanded respect from the likes of Xie Deyi.

    The very fact that Xie Deyi had used the formal version of ¡°you¡± (Äú nin versus Äã ni) in his address was proof enough of their different statuses.

    Shen Jueming nodded at Xie Deyi before speaking to Gu Qi Sha. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, this old man thought that you changed your evil ways after opening up Pill Fiend Pharmacy. But I never expected you to be as wanton and ignorant as ever! If you dare to touch a hair on Head Elder Xie¡¯s head today, Medical City will never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Hahahah....¡± Gu Qi Shaughed wildly, filled with disdain. One of his terrifying ws reached towards Third Elder Shen¡¯s face as he snarled, ¡°I¡¯ll have the honor of keeping thempany until the end!¡±

    ¡°What, does Medical and Medicine City n to join forces against our single tiny pharmacy?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. She looked angry, but her eyes were shing with merriment.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, don¡¯t misunderstand. This old man is only here to lecture a traitorous disciple of Medical City. Pill Fiend Pharmacy sells medicine and do good works, for that this old man is full of admiration.¡± Third Elder Shen smoothed out his beard before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Pill Fiend Pharmacy to ruin its reputation over the sake of a meress. If the two of you have no objections, I propose you listen to this old man¡¯s suggestion. Apromise from both sides will make everything a minor matter.¡±

    Instantly, Head Elder Xie eximed, ¡°May Third Elder Shen uphold justice!¡±

    He had nothing to fear as Medicine City¡¯s representative here. Moreover, now Medical City had its own representative to support them. Xie Deyi remembered how Han Yunxi had once rampantly challenged Third Elder Shen to a bet over the illness of Tianning¡¯s crown prince. She had offended him long ago, so there was no way that Third Elder Shen would give her any favors.

    ¡°Since Third Elder Shen says so, this wangfei will give Medical City some face and listen to your proposal.¡± Han Yunxi expressed her desire to yield while shooting a look at Gu Qi Sha. Though Gu Qi Sha was unsatisfied, he still drew back.

    Third Elder Shen thought it over before he proimed, ¡°Mu Linger was the one who provoked the other party first, while her defeat in the challenge cameter. I¡¯ll make it clear beforehand, it¡¯s only natural that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Third Elder Shen, Mu Linger was already¡ª¡± Head Elder Xie interrupted anxiously.

    Third Elder Shen shot him an unhappy re. ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. Head Elder Xie, if you¡¯re feeling unsatisfied, I can wash my hands of the matter entirely!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Han Yunxi noted Head Elder Xie¡¯s resentful air and knew that he was a prickly person to deal with.

    Third Elder Shen resumed his speech. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear beforehand, Mu Linger ought to honor her promise. However, she¡¯s not at liberty to do so. Forget about pledging loyalty to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. As this old man sees it, penalize her by letting her visit Pill Fiend Pharmacy every three months to write up an original prescription as apology. Meanwhile, esteemed wangfei should keep her hands out of Medicine City¡¯s private affairs as well.¡±

    His suggestion was both fair and reasonable, earning the praise of the crowd. But Head Elder Xie wasn¡¯t happy at all. ¡°Creating a new prescription every three months? What¡¯s the difference between that and pledging loyalty to Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the first ce?¡±

    With Mu Linger¡¯s skills, three months was plenty of time to create a new prescription or modify an existing one. An ordinary pharmacist might take two or three years and still note up with anything.

    Third Elder Shen¡¯s face grew gloomy before he snapped, ¡°It¡¯s your Medicine City¡¯s fault for instructing her wrongly in the first ce. Now that the challenge¡¯s made such a stir, the whole world knows about it. Head Elder Xie, if you insist on having your way, this old man can¡¯t do anything about it, either.¡± So speaking, he made a bow towards Han Yunxi with sped hands and prepared to leave.

    But Head Elder Xie was quick to stop him. ¡°Third Elder Shen, please hold! Everything will be as you¡¯ve said!¡± He had assumed that Third Elder Shen would seize the chance to ruin Han Yunxi, but the man had been fair and just. If Han Yunxi¡¯s side had made a move first, they would¡¯ve been in the wrong, but Third Elder Shen had harmonized both sides so that he had no choice but to yield. Otherwise, he¡¯d seem unreasonable and lose prestige. But that wasn¡¯t the important point. If Medicine City lost Medical City¡¯s support over something like this, the losses would outweigh any gains.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei what do you think?¡± Third Elder Shen asked as he looked at Han Yunxi with meaningful eyes.

    Han Yunxi had her own grasp on the intricate rtionships involved in this deal. Third Elder Shen had already expended effort to make apromise, so she had to agree even if she was unwilling. Letting Mu Linger visit once every three months would at least let them know how she was doing in Medicine City. Moreover, it¡¯d ensure that Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders couldn¡¯t take her life.

    After some hesitation, Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Fine. For the sake of Third Elder Shen today, I won¡¯t fuss over the details.¡±

    Head Elder Xie simply snorted in contempt, then ordered, ¡°Someonee, take the girl into custody!¡±

    Mu Linger turned towards Gu Qi Sha and raised her voice. ¡°Gu Qi Sha, just wait for me!¡±

    After seeing someone from Medical City, Gu Qi Sha¡¯s heart was filled with too much hate to bother with anything else. He didn¡¯t even look at Mu Linger, but tossed back, ¡°Why should I wait for you?¡±

    ¡°When Ie back, there will definitely be a day when I defeat you for good!¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Gu Qi Sha heard Mu Linger¡¯s deration, but he snorted in disdain and ignored her. Mu Linger smiled helplessly and prepared to leave when Han Yunxi shouted, ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy wees you to challenge us anytime!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Mu Linger replied with a domineering air. She didn¡¯t let the guards touch her, but strode off on her own withrge strides. Everyone was filled with admiration at her resolve, while Gu Qi Sha just narrowed his eyes to stare at Third Elder Shen. By the time Mu Linger vanished into the crowd, he was still staring fixedly at the old man.

    Now that everything was over, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye simply turned and went inside, ignoring Head Elder Xiepletely. Sooner orter, they¡¯d find Head Elder Xie for payback, but Han Yunxi¡¯s only wish now was for Mu Linger to use her brains and not seek more trouble for herself. Head Elder Xie wanted to ask Third Elder Shen out for drinks, but the man refused his invitation and entered Pill Fiend Pharmacy instead. Head Elder Xie had no choice but to drop the matter and leave.

    Once the crowd dispersed, Mu Yingdong and a tall, powerful-looking masked man began to walk and converse together. Ouyang Ningnuo followed them from a distance before muttering to himself, ¡°Jun Yixie?¡±

    Whoever that masked man is, Mu Yingdong must have his reasons for leaving the Mu n¡¯s genius in Head Elder Xie¡¯s hands. There has to be a scheme afoot.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Third Elder Shen was currently drinking tea and discussing matters with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. Everyone in the outside world assumed that the elder and Qin Wangfei had a grudge against each other, but none of them knew that the case of the nted Gu left Third Elder Shen indebted to Han Yunxi. In the end, he still favored her in his proposition.

    ¡°Third Elder, it¡¯s fortunate that we had you today,¡± Han Yunxi said gratefully.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei is being overly formal. This old man came today just because I have something to tell you,¡± Third Elder Shen replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 517: Su Xiaoyu finds her out

    Chapter 517: Su Xiaoyu finds her out

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi grew nervous and immediately dismissed all of their surrounding servants. Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu were still fuming over Mu Linger¡¯s treatment, but had no choice but to leave in the face of a visiting guest. Out in the courtyard, they saw Gu Beiyue. Soon enough, everyone began to whine to him instead.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, what were His Highness and esteemed wangfei thinking this time? They yielded so easily!¡± little Yi¡¯er was the most gloomy one of all. He had hoped that Mu Linger could join them so he¡¯d get another genius teacher.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, that surnamed Xie was so full of it. Say, do you think esteemed wangfei and His Highness will kill their way to Medicine City tomorrow and suppress their haunts by force?!¡± Su Xiaoyu asked seriously.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, the Xie n¡¯s eldest young master was involved in the ck market drug trade. The evidence¡¯s still in our hands, so how could esteemed wangfei fear Head Elder Xie?¡± Zhao mama wondered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it, either. If we make a big enough deal, we don¡¯t even need to fear the likes of Medicine City!¡± Chu Xifeng scratched his head, his expression looking lost.

    Everyone except Baili Mingxiang was chattering about the events. She simply sat by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side and smiled quietly. Gu Beiyue enjoyed peace and quiet, but he didn¡¯t reject all the noisy attention around him now. It hadn¡¯t been long since he came, but everyone seemed to consult him whenever anything happened.

    ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s just set its first steps into the medicalmunity. If it causes a big stir so soon, it¡¯ll only be rejected and avoided by powers in themunity. As for the Xie n¡¯s affairs¡ªaren¡¯t you all more curious over why Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t speak up?¡± Gu Beiyue asked back.

    ¡°Mu Yingdong¡¯s on a path of no return, but Head Elder Xie still has room to yield! As soon as esteemed wangfei exposes eldest young master Xie¡¯s misdeeds, Head Elder Xie will have no choice but to deny any knowledge of the face and bite esteemed wangfei back. Most likely, Mu Yingdong wanted to see that happen since he already has evidence of Mu Chaoran¡¯s misdeeds in his hands,¡± Baili Mingxiang proposed.

    ¡°Miss Baili is indeed intelligent,¡± Gu Beiyu smiled.

    ¡°Doctor Gu praises wrongly, I¡¯m just making a guess,¡± Baili Mingxiang said modestly.

    Instead of replying, Gu Beiyue rose to leave instead. Once he was gone, Su Xiaoyu added, ¡°Baili Mingixang, Doctor Gu¡¯s not bad, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang nodded, but then Su Xiaoyu giggled and said, ¡°He makes for a good match with you, think it over!¡±

    Everyone rose in an uproar at her words, while Baili Mingxiang eximed angrily, ¡°Stinking girl! Don¡¯t say such nonsense!¡±

    ¡°And what if I insist on it?¡± Su Xiaoyu provoked her, infuriating Baili Mingxiang. In truth, she disliked arguing with little children. She cast Su Xiaoyu a re before turning to leave. While everyone was stillughing, Su Xiaoyu actually chased Baili Mingxiang all the way to the back courtyard.

    Baili Mingxiang was toozy to acknowledge the girl and kept walking quickly with her head bowed, but Su Xiaoyu¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, stop right there!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang sensed something off about the girl¡¯s tone. Su Xiaoyu was still young, but she had a wicked heart. Her words were filthy and she always earned Baili Mingxiang¡¯s scoldings everyday. It was apparent that the little girl disliked her, but she¡¯d never spoken to Baili Mingxiang in such a voice.

    Baili Mingxiang turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu looked around to make sure there was nobody else there before beckoning Baili Mingxiang closer with her finger. Baili Mingxiang walked over and bent down, allowing Su Xiaoyu to slowly whisper in her ear, word by word, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, you¡¯re shameless. You like His Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was thunderstruck by the admission and turnedpletely stiff. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. Like a little devil, she continued, ¡°You should know your ce and follow Gu Beiyue instead, and I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know a thing. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have your share of suffering in the future!¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m not!¡± Baili Mingxiang backed away, her heart pounding as her face paled. She snapped back, furious, ¡°Su Xiaoyu, don¡¯t prattle such nonsense! I feel no such thing! Did you tell esteemed wangfei? Speak!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the rambling? You want to attract everyone else over here?¡± Su Xiaoyu scolded fiercely. She was only around eight years old, but her tough attitude left Baili Mingxiang frightened. Baili Mingxiang muffled her mouth in fear of saying any more.

    She was afraid of being found out! She had hidden her feelings so well that nobody had any idea! And yet, this little child had found her out!

    Children have frightening intuition!

    ¡°Are you going to chase after Gu Beiyue or not?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked stubbornly.

    Baili Mingxiang had no idea what to say. She could only keep up her denials. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything. Little Yu¡¯er, why do you think that way? Who told you?¡±

    ¡°I could tell with my eyes! Do you dare to swear before Heaven that you¡¯ve never felt a thing?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked coldly.

    ¡°I dare!¡± Baili Mingxiang was ready to risk everything. For the sake of hiding her secret, she was willing to bear any kind of curses. ¡°I, Baili Mingxiang, swear that if I ever like His Highness Duke of Qin, may Heavenly thundere strike me with an unnatural death!¡±

    But Su Xiaoyu only turned more venomous at her words. ¡°Can you swear that if you ever like His Highness Duke of Qin, the man will be torn asunder by five horses and left to die without a resting ce?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu! Shut your mouth!¡± Baili Mingxiang cried out before pping the girl!

    She used so much strength that Su Xiaoyu¡¯s head was left tilted by the impact. The little girl only looked scornfully at Baili Mingxiang andughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare! You admitted your feelings!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang could only fume until she finally calmed herself down. ¡°Just what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Either you go after Gu Beiyue or leave this ce. There are only two choices, take your pick,¡± Su Xiaoyu said coldly.

    ¡°What right do you have to dictate terms to me?¡± Baili Mingxiang retorted.

    ¡°You can choose to follow neither, but...I¡¯d make sure you regret it,¡± Su Xiaoyu grinned.

    ¡°You¡¯ll tell esteemed wangfei?¡± Baili Mingxiang felt her heart tense.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid? Scared that your esteemed wangfei will see through that sham, hypocritical face of yours? Or are you more afraid that His Highness Duke of Qin will find out?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked with amusement.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands shook. At this moment, her mind was nothing but a nk white space. She could tell herself that she¡¯d already given up, but she could never make herself leave this ce. Then again, if she had really given that man up, she would¡¯ve left here long ago, right?

    Su Xiaoyu waited for a long time until her patience ran out. She roughly jerked Baili Mingxiang by her waistband and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t tell esteemed wangfei or His Highness Duke of Qin in case it disgusts them both. I¡¯ll only...torment you slowly! If you¡¯re not afraid of that, stay as much as you want!¡±

    She left after that, but paused toe back and add, ¡°You better hide your feelings better. If esteemed wangfei ever finds out one day and gets her feelings hurt, I¡¯ll definitely....boil you to death!¡± Then she swaggered off, leaving Baili Mingxiang to stand nkly in ce, her heart thumping against her chest.

    A long whileter, she finally recovered her senses to flee back into her rooms, throwing herself onto the bed and bawling. Her sobs were muffled by her bed covers, so nobody heard her in the still and quiet night.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both furrowing their eyebrows in the guest hall because Third Elder Shen had given them a piece of unexpected news. Back when Han Yunxi had cured Long Tianmo in Medical City, she¡¯d hid the fact that Jun Yixie had poisoned the crown prince with Gu. In order to thank her for the discretion, Third Elder Shen had promised to help her with anything she needed. Han Yunxi then asked him to look into how Lady Tianxin had helped Han Congan gain a position as a medical academy director. Third Elder Shen managed to discovered that the year Han Congan was picked, two elders passed away. It was the two vice chairs of the board who personally hosted the selection. With Han Congan¡¯s age and medical skills, he never would¡¯ve gotten the post without a push from somewhere. Because of the sensitive nature of the issue, Third Elder Shen couldn¡¯t ask the two vice-chairs directly; he could only investigate slowly from the shadows.

    After two years of digging, Third Elder Shen finally found some hints. Lady Lianxin from the medical academy was involved during the year Han Congan got his position; she had a significant rtionship with the head of the medical academy then. The only reason Han Congan got his post was because Lady Tianxin asked Lady Lianxin for help. But Han Yunxi had long heard the news from Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao had said that Lady Lianxin had an illicit love affair with Vice Chair Lin, but who knew she was involved with the president of the academy as well? It had to be said that the news amazed both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a simple woman...¡± Han Yunxi shot a nce at Gu Qi Sha, who was squatting on one of the chairs in a corner. He had been staring at Third Elder Shen the entire time and was still ignoring her now. Without a choice, Han Yunxi withdrew her gaze.

    Third Elder Shen only felt uneasy at being stared at so constantly, but it was inconvenient to bring up the topic. The enmity between Gu Qi Sha and the medical academy wasn¡¯t something he could resolve on his own.

    ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s not simple. But since she helped out in the past, why does she refuse to acknowledge you now? It¡¯s really an enigma,¡± Third Elder Shen murmured significantly. Han Yunxi could catch his implied meaning.

    Back then, Lady Lianxin had helped Han Congan gain his position, but it was probably done through coercion and threats rather than a true willingness to help. Han Yunxi just couldn¡¯t understand. Mu Xin even changed her name to Lady Tianxin and married Han Congan, so why did she get in touch with Lady Lianxin again? What other facts were hidden beneath the circumstances? Long Feiye was wondering a simr thing as well. After Mu Xin assumed the identity of Lady Tianxin, she even stopped contact with Mute Granny, who was ignorant of everything that happened afterwards. This left him ignorant as well.

    But the fact that Mu Xin was a descendent of the West Qin imperial line was something no one in the Mu n knew, so he allowed Han Yunxi to probe as she wished. After some silence, Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, it looks like we should negotiate quickly with Medicine City. It wouldn¡¯t do to keep Mu Linger waiting too long!¡±

    A frosty smile rose on Long Feiye¡¯s lips. Head Elder Xie had given Pill Fiend Pharmacy such a show of strength today that he¡¯d have to pay him back on Han Yunxi¡¯s behalf. Moreover, Medicine City was part of his long term goals to begin with. Third Elder Shen didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Lady Tianxin and Mu Xin, nor why Han Yunxi wanted to investigate these matters. But since she didn¡¯t tell him, he wasn¡¯t at liberty to ask.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, in the end these matters involved the president of the medical academy. This old man is really...¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly interjected with sped hands in front of her chest. ¡°Since Third Elder could reveal something such ssified information, Yunxi can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±

    Third Elder smiled and presented a congrattory gift. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, here is a small token of my appreciation to congratte Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s grand opening. The fact that it was able to get a medicine token from the Mu n has caused Medical City to...¡± Third Elder wanted to say that Medical City looked upon Pill Fiend Pharmacy unfavorably, and even with hostility, for its unclear rtionship with Gu Qi Sha. Mu Yingdong had to speak a bunch of rhetoric and tired out his tongue before Medical City finally changed their views. He was quite curious to know how Qin Wangfei had convinced an old schemer like Mu Yingdong to do such a thing.

    But he¡¯d hardly started his question when Gu Qi Sha started pounding on the table. Third Elder could only give up and leave after a few parting words. Once he was gone, Han Yunxi walked to Gu Qi Sha and asked, ¡°Hey, just what¡¯s your deal with Medical City?¡±

    Gu Qishao lifted his face mask to reveal his seductive looks and gave her a slight smile. Instead of answering, he looked towards Long Feiye instead. ¡°Long Feiye, get out and let¡¯s duel!¡±

 Chapter 518: Men, duke it out

    Chapter 518: Men, duke it out

    Duel!

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even reacted when Han Yunxi straightened up. ¡°Gu Qishao, instead of thinking of ways to save Mu Linger, you want to duel instead?¡± she scolded.

    She had no idea that Gu Qishao wanted justice from Long Feiye over Mute Granny¡¯s affairs, much less that Long Feiye wanted to figure out the secret of Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have much thoughts left for Mu Linger and simply arched his brow at Long Feiye. ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word but rose to his feet and left. His actions told Gu Qishao that if they were going to fight, they should do it outside instead of wasting words.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She knew that it was impossible to convince him otherwise, but she only wanted to remind Long Feiye of her words. Back at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea, she had told him that Gu Qishao was still her lifesaver in the end. Now that Long Feiye¡¯s internal injuries were healed, even two Gu Qishaos might not be a match for a sword in his hand. Han Yunxi hoped that Long Feiye would show mercy; of course, she would prefer it even more if Gu Qishao could shut his mouth once in awhile. She anxiously followed the two men out, but found that both of them had vanished by the time she reached the courtyard.

    Where did they go?

    ¡°Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, show yourselves!¡± her angry cries resounded through the entire Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but she was only greeted with silence in the still night. Both men had purposely chosen to leave her behind, and she found no sign of them even after searching through the entire pharmacy.

    Since Gu Qishao had the guts to show up, then Long Feiye shouldn¡¯t forget his lifesaving debt, right?

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye first flew out of Pill Fiend Pharmacy to head for the outskirts of the city, with Gu Qishao following him in silence. In the end, he stopped in a field of wheat and stood with his hands behind his back. Dressed in robes of ck, he looked especially mysterious in the darkness.

    Now he would wait.

    ....but Gu Qishao still hadn¡¯t caught up after a while.

    What¡¯s going on?

    He had sensed Gu Qishao tailing him the entire way. No matter how slow the man was, he should¡¯ve shown up by now. Long Feiye grew guarded; with Gu Qishao¡¯s personality, it wouldn¡¯t be below him tounch a sneak attack instead. But his vignce only yielded Gu Qishao himself a whileter, strolling casually through the wheat fields.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what do you mean by this?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao slowly yed with his pretty fingers as he drawled, ¡°If I can¡¯t be faster than you, can¡¯t I be slower instead? The night scenery is so beautiful that this young master would bemitting a sin if I didn¡¯t stroll to enjoy the sights.¡±

    The only person who could infuriate Long Feiye was Han Yunxi, but Gu Qishao was probably an equal contender for the role. Long Feiye narrowed his eyes dangerously and took out the golden whip hidden on his body without a second thought. Heshed it viciously towards Gu Qishao!

    Instead of using a sword, he was going straight for the whip! His swordsmanship was already among the best in all of Cloud Realm Continent, but his best skillsid in the whip!

    ¡°Straight to the point! This old man likes it!¡± Gu Qishaoughed out loud as he narrowly avoided thesh. His figure shed before it appeared in the skies above, where he suddenlyunched a tiny seed. It was about the size of a grain of rice, its trajectory difficult to see with human eyes. Many would have trouble avoiding it, but Long Feiye simply shut his eyes and listened for its location with his ears. He turned aside his face at thest moment, allowing the seed to bypass his cheek andnd in the field behind him.

    Wuhh-pssSSH!

    Faster than opening his eyes, Long Feiye¡¯s whip shed through the air and caught Gu Qishao by surprise. He took ash directly across the chest that left split flesh in its wake. Gu Qishao lowered his head, his crafty eyes narrowing into slits. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop. His secondsh came flying at Gu Qishao like a bullet! The long, slim weapon was filled with limitless strength as it headed for Gu Qishao¡¯s heart!

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t dodge. He slowly raised his head to look at the iing weapon. The force of the iingsh had already stirred up the fabric of his brilliant scarlet robes and long ck hair, making him look like a dancing me in the night. The flickering cloth zed like his personality, wild and chaotic, liberal with love and hate!

    Abruptly, the whip hit its target. Though it looked like a light touch, it had soundly struck against his heart! Yes, it hit the organ exactly without missing a hair. Thanks to the momentum behind thesh, Gu Qishao was sent flying backwards in the next second with a trail of fabric in his wake, looking like a meteorite falling from the sky. He crashed into the field of wheat while an expressionless Long Feiye cooly withdrew his whip with a flick of his wrist.

    He didn¡¯t move, but stood there to wait.

    His proud and lofty form standing in the wheat fields beneath the moonlight seempletely dauntless, like a spirit holding up Heaven and Earth. It also looked a little lonely in its silent solitude. He showed none of the joys in knocking his opponent down, but simply stared straight ahead with his nk face and cold, prating eyes as deep as an endless sea.

    A tendril of poison bramble had inexplicably wrapped itself around Long Feiye¡¯s ankle and was slowly climbing its way up his leg. It had yet to attack him directly, nor bind him up with its thorns. It was also the reason why Long Feiye wasn¡¯t moving¡ªany action now would simply spur the thorn to attack and poison him. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t stir, while Long Feiye stood still with a cold face. Time seemed to freeze between them both until the wind picked up and ruffled the stalks of wheat.

    When the thorny bramble finally seeded in trapping Long Feiye¡¯s entire body, Gu Qishao slowly walked out from the wheat again. There was arge sh across his body as well as an open wound in the location of his heart, but he appeared perfectly fine otherwise. Once again, he was ying with his fingers as he strolled over. He carelessly raised his head before grinning at the sight of Long Feiye, his bewitching expression devastating enough to cause the fall of entire nations. ¡°Aiya, Your Highness Duke of Qin, what¡¯s the matter with you now?¡±

    Of course Long Feiye knew what was the matter. His ankle had been trapped from the moment he attacked with his secondsh. This strange thorny vine had grown from none other than the seed Gu Qishao first tossed at him. Being a fiendish genius from birth, Gu Qishao had an uncanny mastery of all sorts of medicinal nts. A simple thorny bramble was like child¡¯s y to him.

    Long Feiye had alreadyshed out thrice, while Gu Qishao had countered with one move of his own. Although Gu Qishao was the one sporting injuries, it was currently Long Feiye at a disadvantage. Being wrapped up by a poison bramble meant that a single careless movement could cause him to get poisoned. Still, Long Feiye ignored the nt to stare at Gu Qishao¡¯s heart, then intoned, ¡°An undying body.¡±

    His voice was calm and even, with no sign of a question. Gu Qishaoughed out loud and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person in the world to find out...and you¡¯ll be thest as well.¡±

    So speaking, he extended a finger and beckoned repeatedly to one of the vines entrapping Long Feiye. As if in answer to his thoughts, the nt tightened its grip on its victim.

    ¡°They¡¯re poisonous, oh~¡± Gu Qishao reminded helpfully.

    Long Feiye only kept his eye on Gu Qishao¡¯s heart, his voice still cold. ¡°An undying body. Could it be that the Poison Sect of Medical City managed to sessfully create a Poison Gu human?¡±

    Instead of answering, Gu Qishao onlyughed. ¡°Long Feiye, are you afraid without Poisonss here? This is hypertoxic poison, you know!¡± As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and made another beckoning motion, causing the bramble to contract even further!

    At the same time, an explosive, cutting force burst out from Long Feiye¡¯s form that sliced all the vines on his body to pieces. As their remnants fell to the ground, he took to the skies, making it impossible for the re-grown bramble to reach him. Instead, Long Feiye was the first to counterattack with a thunderous crack of his whip. As before, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t bother to dodge, but this time Long Feiye didn¡¯t aim to attack. His whip wrapped tightly around Gu Qishao¡¯s waist instead.

    Not good! By the time Gu Qishao reacted, it was already toote to break free.

    Long Feiyended on the ground and flicked his whip again, allowing it to circle around Gu Qishao¡¯s head and wrap around his waist again. Two rings were enough to trap Gu Qishao thoroughly with Long Feiye¡¯s level of strength. Toozy to struggle, Gu Qishao simply stood there as the two men resumed equal standing.

    Once again, Long Feiye had only made three moves. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t even have a chance to counter him once. When the poison bramble attempted to crawl for Long Feiye¡¯s ankle again, he stomped it into the ground with enough force to split the earth, causing it to keep its distance out of fear. This time, Gu Qishao was thoroughly at a disadvantage.

    The two men stared at each other in cold silence. Intelligent people rarely needed to waste much words. Gu Qishao understood that even if he couldn¡¯t die, he could still be trapped for eternity in a fate worse than death. The duel between them had alreadye to an end. Still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but abruptly withdrew his whip and released Gu Qishao.

    Surprised, Gu Qishao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi owes you one, so I¡¯m returning it,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    ¡°Who wants you to return it!¡± Gu Qishao raged.

    ¡°She told this lordship to do it,¡± Long Feiye said with a gloomy face, signs of a storm ahead.

    ¡°Who wants her to return it!¡± Gu Qishao was even more furious.

    Long Feiye said word-by-word, ¡°Your lordship wanted her to!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Qishao felt stifled.

    ¡°From now on, the two of you should call it quits!¡± Long Feiye dered loudly. Gu Qishao had saved Han Yunxi¡¯s life once, but he¡¯d cleared the debt for her already.

    Gu Qishao onlyughed. ¡°A life for a life. Long Feiye, unless you kill me, you¡¯ll never wipe the ounts clean.¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t afraid and retorted, ¡°Do you believe that this lordship can tell all of Cloud Realm Continent the secret of your undying body by tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Gu Qishao wed towards Long Feiye¡¯s throat, only for the man to avoid him.

    ¡°Your lordship dares!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t think I¡¯m out of ideas just because you killed Mute Granny!¡± Gu Qishao said sternly.

    Long Feiye was startled. ¡°Who told you that Mute Granny died?¡± Only Chu Xifeng and Tang Li should¡¯ve known, so how did Gu Qishao find out?

    Gu Qishao only smirked. ¡°Do you still dare now?¡±

    Long Feiye went straight for his whip, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t evade him andughed out loud. ¡°Even if you lock me up, Han Yunxi will know all the same. Why don¡¯t we bet on it!¡±

    ¡°Just what do you want?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao reached out a hand for the golden whip, but Long Feiye shook him loose. ¡°Get to the point!¡±

    Gu Qishao curved his lips into a wicked grin and said...

 Chapter 519: Two men discuss their terms

    Chapter 519: Two men discuss their terms

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was especially evil. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, are you discussing terms with this young master?¡±

    ¡°You can choose to refuse,¡± Long Feiye replied coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin means to say...there¡¯s no way we can negotiate?¡± Gu Qishao grinned again.

    Of these two men, one was a glib talker while the other hardly spoke at all; oneughed and fooled around like it was second nature while the other sported a face that was physically paralyzed for years. How were they supposed to talk? Long Feiye would rather leave right now, but he couldn¡¯t do it; he wanted to kill Gu Qishao as well, but that was even more impossible. Gu Qishao¡¯s threat just then might have been a ruse to threaten him, but he couldn¡¯t afford to bet on those chances. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was only too anxious to take advantage of Long Feiye, but he knew he couldn¡¯t afford it. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble on the secret of his undying body, either.

    Once the news broke, how many people in the world woulde seeking trouble with him? He might be the public enemy of the entire Cloud Realm Continent, like a rat running across the streets with people yelling ¡®Kill it!¡¯ at him constantly. Hadn¡¯t the very Poison Sect been driven to extinction just because the medical academy found the idea of Poison Gu humans too dangerous?

    Thinking up to here, Gu Qishao¡¯s usually cheery eyes shed with a hint of grief. Death was a man¡¯s greatest fear, but to never die was the greatest sorrow.

    ¡°Just state your terms,¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to verbally spar with him.

    Gu Qishao got straight to the point as well. ¡°There are only two conditions. One, protect the secret of my undying body. Two...¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s expression turned wicked, ¡°Two, help me destroy Medical City!¡±

    ¡°Medical City!¡± Long Feiye chuckled.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Gu Qishao asked disdainfully.

    Medical City was the most powerful force in Cloud Realm Continent. Leaving aside the authority of the medical academy, they were financially rich and physically strong as well. The entire city was capable of supporting itself as a separate country if it wished. Long Feiye had nevercked ¡®guts¡¯ in his life, but he was curious about Gu Qishao¡¯s enmity against the ce.

    ¡°Where did you acquire your undying body from? What rtion does it have with the Poison Sect?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you only need to concern yourself with my terms. The rest of it has nothing to do with you,¡± Gu Qishao replied gloomily.

    Upon hearing that, Long Feiye didn¡¯t pursue the topic. Instead he asked, ¡°What can you give this lordship?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut about Mute Granny.¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved into a mocking grin. ¡°And I¡¯ll take the me for the missing antidote!¡±

    ¡°These two are part of the same thing,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qishao realized what he was getting at and eximed, ¡°It was one event after the other, they can¡¯t count as one thing!¡± He had given Long Feiye two terms, while Long Feiye only gave him one. If they counted the antidote issue as a separate term from Mute Granny, then both of them would have two for two terms. But Long Feiye was shrewd enough to outwit Ouyang Ninguo, much less Gu Qishao.

    He said, ¡°Gu Qishao, you plotted against this lordship with the antidote, yet I didn¡¯t fuss over it. What else do you want from your lordship?¡±

    Gu Qishao fell silent without any outward expression at his question, but Long Feiye then added scornfully, ¡°You have dug your own grave!¡±

    If not for the antidote, Long Feiye would never have connected Gu Qishao with the ck robed man who stabbed him at Hidden Pavilion, much less had been able to realize that Gu Qishao had an undying body. In the face-off between them, Gu Qishao had utterly lost. He fell silent for a while before faintly replying, ¡°You only relied on the fact that Han Yunxi liked you!¡±

    With thatss¡¯s brain, she would¡¯ve found the truth if she wasn¡¯t so mesmerized by Long Feiye!

    ¡°You keep your distance from her!¡± Long Feiye narrowed his eyes as a dangerous air rose about him.

    Gu Qishao only scorned the sight. ¡°Why should I?¡±

    Without a doubt, his words provoked Long Feiye, who reached out a hand to grasp Gu Qishao by the throat. Gu Qishao ignored itpletely and turned serious. ¡°What gives you the right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Han Yunxi is your lordship¡¯s wife!¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly as he gave his deration. ¡°What gives you the right to question your lordship?¡±

    Gu Qishao onlyughed. ¡°Long Feiye, did you ever marry her?¡±

    On that wedding day neigh on two years ago, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate only had a single wedding nanny who had brought the bride to their gates. The wedding procession had been employed by Han Congan as well. Han Yunxi had originally been denied entry at the gates and made aughingstock of the entire city when she was told to wait for the auspicious hour ¡®tomorrow.¡¯ If she hadn¡¯t been smart enough to stay overnight in front of the gates, would she have entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates at all? How did she get off the carriage? How did she walk through the doors?

    Long Feiye, did you really marry Han Yunxi? Have you ever?

    To marry...and to wed, that means to fetch the girl from her house to yours.

    Faced with Gu Qishao¡¯s question, Long Feiye suddenly fell silent. But, Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t finished yet. He dropped his voice and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, what did Mute Granny tell you?¡±

    Without a doubt, Mute Granny knows the truth of Han Yunxi¡¯s origins, which was why Long Feiye had locked her up, treated her poison and then killed her. What is he trying to hide from Han Yunxi?

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s silent, frigid face, Gu Qishao asked again, ¡°It can¡¯t be just matters rted to the Poison Sect, right?¡± He always thought Han Yunxi had rtions with the Poison Sect and had wondered if her father hailed from the group, or if he was actually Han Congan. But Long Feiye¡¯s attitude towards Mute Granny, coupled with Third Elder Shen¡¯s revtion about Lady Lianxin showed Gu Qishao that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t hid the Poison Sect connections from Han Yunxi at all. If that was the case, he must be covering up something else instead.

    Long Feiye replied, ¡°Your lordship will guard the secret of your undying body. You can forget about Mute Granny, we will just set it at that.¡± With those terms, Long Feiye was also rejecting the proposal to help Gu Qishao destroy Medical City.

    Instead of pushing the matter, Gu Qishao simply held Long Feiye back. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you have any qualms about lying to Han Yunxi like this?¡± Although Gu Qishao didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew better than anyone else how much that foolish Han Yunxi liked the ice cube, Long Feiye. It was the very reason why he couldn¡¯t really fight all out against the man.

    Now Long Feiye had grown utterly still. His quiet form looked even lonelier than before, but he didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he just sidestepped Gu Qishao and walked past him. Gu Qishao followed him like a stubborn child and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, what gives you the right to lie to her?¡±

    You¡¯re the one lying to her and keeping her from her due. Why are you still demanding me to keep my distance?

    Gu Qishao continued coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, what are you afraid of? Scared that thess will really leave with me one day? Let this young master tell you right now, there¡¯lle a day when she really goes with me!¡±

    Is he afraid because he has a guilty conscience?

    ¡°We had an agreement today, so you just keep your mouth shut!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t exin a thing beyond pushing Gu Qishao aside and leaving. But it wasn¡¯t long before he turned back and shouted, ¡°Gu Qishao, she won¡¯t! She never will!¡±

    Gu Qishao snorted contemptuously before stroking his jaw. He began to consider the issue with Mute Granny and then recalled the events at Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit. That poison beast had ended up recognizing Han Yunxi as its master, so it was 90 to 100 percent possible that her father hailed from the sect. But as to his rank, that¡¯s probably something only Long Feiye or Mu Yingdong would know. Of course, he was only curious about the facts. He had already given up on marking Han Yunxi as a poisons woman that night they talked at the Han Estate.

    As Gu Qishao thought and thought, he suddenly remembered the white-robed man from the Shadow n. In a sh, a frightening possibility had appeared in his mind, but he quickly rejected the idea.

    ¡°How could that even be possible?¡± he muttered to himself. The very thought wasughable, especially since the Shadow n man had just shown up to get the poison beast.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was thinking on other matters on his trip back to the city. Gu Qishao kept insisting that he killed Mute Granny, but the truth was that Mute Granny hadmitted suicide by hanging herself. Her corpse was buried near the Hidden Pavilion. Did Gu Qishao find Mute Granny¡¯s body? Or was he just spewing lies to try to trap me again?

    After reaching town, Long Feiye found Chu Xifeng first thing and asked him to check on Mute Granny¡¯s corpse. Then he went to look for Han Yunxi, only to find that she¡¯d already gone back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. By the time he got home, Han Yunxi was already asleep....

    This woman, she¡¯s this carefree? I wonder just how she¡¯ll interrogate me tomorrow.

    Long Feiye stood in front of Leisurely Cloud Pavilion in an unhappy mood. In the end, he didn¡¯t go upstairs, but prepared to leave when he saw Baili Mingxiang walking over instead. She had just returned from Pill Fiend Pharmacy and her eyes were red and swollen. As soon as she saw Long Feiye and Zhao mama, she grew flustered and bowed. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t pay her any mind, but only left in silence. Zhao mama¡¯s sharp eyes picked up on the finer details and eximed, ¡°Mingxiang, you were crying? Who bullied you?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang had purposely chosen to returnte so she wouldn¡¯t run into Zhao mama, but it seemed like she ran into her worst fear anyways. ¡°Today is my mother¡¯s birthday, so I remembered my childhood....and felt a little sad,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know many details regarding Baili Mingxiang, so she epted the exnation as truth. She hastilyforted the girl and let her sleep in her room tonight. As for Su Xiaoyu, she¡¯d gotten into the habit of spending her nights at Pill Fiend Pharmacy after it was built. Oftentimes she¡¯d study the ingredients there until dawn so it wasmon for her to nevere home. Currently, she was staying by herself in one of the rooms, looking through the chests as she searched for medicine. She could hold a single ingredient in her hand and study it for ages.

    Despite being a young girl, she was extremely talented and diligent. Her only w was her intolerant nature; most likely, she wouldn¡¯t help people easily in the future even if she did learn all the medical arts in the world. Next to her was Lil Thing, who¡¯d started out disliking the girl but then grew used to her presence over time. Lil Thing frequently snacked on the ingredients in the middle of the night, so it¡¯d always run into Su Xiaoyu. Now both squirrel and girl were oldpanions. Of course, it had no idea that Su Xiaoyu had pushed Baili Mingxiang to chase after his gentleman, Gu Beiyue.

    Late at night, both Pill Fiend Pharmacy and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate were shrouded in darkness and silence. All of South Ning City seemed to be asleep as well. Everyone had assumed that Mu Linger had already left the city, but she and Head Elder Xie were both staying at an inn. Currently she was lying unconscious on the bed while Head Elder Xie spoke with a ck robed man wearing a face mask as they drank tea. It wasn¡¯t clear what they talked about, but they chuckled frequently.

    The masked man only left when the skies were growing light. But as soon as he was gone, another man arrived. He lightly knocked on the door and said, ¡°Head Elder Xie, this is Ouyang Ningnuo. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient to ask you to tea?¡±

 Chapter 520: Mu Lingerâ€™s marriage affairs

    Chapter 520: Mu Linger¡¯s marriage affairs

    Ouyang Ningnuo?

    Astonished, Head Elder Xie quickly opened the door. ¡°President Ouyang, it is the middle of the night...is this an emergency?¡±

    Although Medicine City controlled much of the market in Cloud Realm Continent, the true business of buying and selling medicine was controlled by the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Head Elder Xie was naturally quite familiar with its president, Ouyang Ningnuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing particrly important. I just happened to pass by and knew you were staying here tonight, so I came by for some tea.¡± Ouyang Ningnuo pretended to be casual as he settled down to brew some leaves.

    Head Elder Xie was silent. Ouyang Ningnuo was a man of a myriad affairs. Time was money to him, so how could this visit merely be a coincidence? There had to be something afoot¡ªsomething extremely important.

    Ouyang Ningnuo nced expressionlessly at the extra teacup in the corner before drinking a few cupfuls himself. Finally, Head Elder Xie lost his nerve and asked, ¡°Has President Ouyange tonight because of Pill Fiend Pharmacy?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo didn¡¯t speak, but only smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°President Ouyang, this old man doesn¡¯t treat you as an outsider, but why are you being so formal with me? Just what is going on?¡± Head Elder Xie grew displeased.

    Ouyang Ningnuo only smiled helplessly and still refused to speak.

    ¡°Could it be that you have some sort of business with Pill Fiend Pharmacy?¡± Head Elder Xie asked seriously. From what he had understood, Ouyang Ningnuo had long wanted to do business with Pill Fiend but was continuously rejected by the man. With Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s methods, it was possible the man was on good terms with Pill Fiend Pharmacy by now and hade to say good words on their behalf.

    Ouyang Ningnuo promptly nodded his head and said, ¡°Exactly so!¡±

    Head Elder Xie smiled coldly and came straight to the point. ¡°Ouyang, we can talk about anything except...that!¡±

    Although the Xie n had been ingratiating itself with the Mu n over the past few years, it wasn¡¯t what they wanted. The Mu n was simply too much of a bully. The Wang n was on the decline, but it had ample resources and foundation to hold its own against the Mu, who then had no choice but to target the Xie instead. The Xie n had nominally joined forces with the Mu n to face off against the Wangs, but they¡¯d been an endless victim throughout the years. The Mu n stole theirnd and plundered their warehouses, while many members had already set sights on his position as Head Elder of the Council of Elders. Countless people had tried to find trouble for him as well.

    That was why Head Elder Xie wasn¡¯t willing to go soft when Mu Linger had finally fell into his hands. Even if he had to offend the Duke of Qin today, he was going to bring Mu Linger away. The soul of a medicine family was its pharmacist, and the Mu n had been relying on Mu Linger to suddenly rise to prominence over the past few years. He¡¯d like to see how long they¡¯dst with her gone!

    Ouyang Ningnuo only smiled even more helplessly before slowly approaching Head Elder Xie and whispering in his ear. Head Elder Xie¡¯s expression gradually grew amazed at his words.

    ¡°You...you said you like Mu Linger?!¡± Head Elder Xie couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ouyang...you... Isn¡¯t that joke too much for the likes of you?¡±

    Yet Ouyang Ningnuo was very earnest. ¡°Head Elder Xie, this one isn¡¯t joking at all.¡± He paused for awhile before another helpless curve rose to his lips. He didn¡¯t look a bit like the businessman who¡¯d caused storms across all of Cloud Realm Continent, but simply a shy and bashful young man. ¡°I won¡¯t hide this from you, but I¡¯ve been in love with Miss Linger for a long time. I came in the middle of the night just so Head Elder Xie could make sure not to cause her too much difficulty¡ªfor my sake.¡±

    Head Elder Xie was truly shocked, so much that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Ouyang Ningnuo continued, ¡°Head Elder Xie, Linger is still a young girl, after all. She doesn¡¯t know the ins and outs of her n¡¯s grievances, she¡¯s innocent in all this.¡± So speaking, he brought out a contract. ¡°Head Elder Xie, this is an agreement that the Xie n head had me sign recently. It guarantees the profits and dividends receives by the Xie n in its future dealings with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. The original agreement has a 50-50 split, but if Head Elder Xie can help me, I am willing to reduce my half by 20 percent to make it a 70-30 split.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Head Elder Xie was even more astonished. After all, twenty percent was no small sum, especially for a three-year contract! As expected, Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s liberal with money! But Head Elder Xie was very clear that Ouyang Ningnuo must have high demands for proposing such good terms. He remained silent while the man got surprisingly straight to the point.

    ¡°Head Elder Xie, don¡¯t worry. My only request is that the head elder not use torture.¡± He pushed the contract to Head Elder Xie¡¯s side and added sincerely, ¡°This one¡¯s feelings for Miss Linger...are genuine.¡±

    Head Elder Xie almost felt like he was marrying his own granddaughter off. He was finally moved, and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo teased, ¡°Then, is Head Elder Xie willing to marry Miss Linger to me?¡± It sounded like a joke, but it let Head Elder Xie understand the extent of Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s feelings! He couldn¡¯t help but imagine all the advantages if he married Mu Linger to Ouyang Ningnuo for real. Head Elder Xie was naturally shrewd enough to calcte the benefits.

    After all, even if he couldn¡¯t decided Mu Linger¡¯s marriage affairs, she was still in the Council of Elder¡¯s hands. The council as a whole could definitely chose her fate in lieu of the Mu n. Head Elder Xie cut straight to the chase. ¡°Hehe, Ouyang, just what are you ying at? Why are you beating around the bush with this old man?¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo knew that Head Elder Xie had been moved as soon as he asked that question! He too, didn¡¯t dawdle and said, ¡°As long as Head Elder Xie has ways to ensure the Mu n marries Mu Linger to me, I promise to unconditionally promote the Xie n¡¯s medicinal ingredients for the next five years. At the very least, it¡¯ll allow the Xie n to take over 50 percent of the market.¡±

    Head Elder Xie was now both moved and pleasantly surprised by the offer. Medicine City¡¯s three great ns gave most of their wares to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium for selling. However, all three ns had the same type of ingredients for sale and it was up to the Consortium to choose how much they bought and from whom. Naturally, the differences depended on the benefits for each party.

    If one did aparison with the most expensive ingredient¡ªChinese scorpions¡ªthe Wang, Xie, and Mu ns were all capable of providing the same quantity at the same time to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. However, because the Mu n sold theirs at a lower price, they could provide Cloud Realm Trade Consortium with better profits, thus making them the best seller. In under three years, everyone across Cloud Realm Continent knew about the Mu n¡¯s scorpions, but nothing about the Xie or Wang n¡¯s own creatures. If Ouyang Ningnuo could unconditionally promote the Xie n for the next five years, then they would have a chance to surpass the Mu n even without a genius pharmacist like Mu Linger in their hands. Then they¡¯d be Medicine City¡¯s number one n.

    ¡°This matter deserves further thought. If you have time, make an appointment toe to Medicine City...for a good talk,¡± Head Elder Xie relented.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll certainlye to visit!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo was very happy. He took away the contract on the table before Head Elder Xie could grab it, leaving thetter in rather awkward straits.

    ¡°This...¡± Head Elder Xie was very displeased.

    Ouyang Ningnuo didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all, but smiled and said, ¡°Although Head Elder Xie has expressed support on the matter, the matter still requires further thought and discussion.¡±

    Like that, Ouyang Ningnuo left merrily with the contract in tow, leaving Head Elder Xie with a ck face. He sorely regretted the fact that he¡¯d been so hasty to give into Ouyang Ningnxuo¡¯s demands.

    ¡°Head Elder, that fellow¡¯s too stingy! So much for being sincere, I¡¯d say he¡¯s treating the marriage as a business deal too!¡± his retainer spoke up in exasperation.

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see how he negotiates with me when we meet again!¡± Head Elder Xie said resentfully.

    ¡°Head Elder, then the Duke of Kang...¡± the retainer trailed off.

    Before Ouyang Ningnuo had arrived, Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang had also dropped by to discuss Mu Linger¡¯s marriage affairs. He expressed the fact that Northern Li¡¯s crown prince was interested in making the girl one of his imperial concubines, and that he wanted the head elder to offer his support. Moreover, the Duke of Kang had given very alluring terms. He said that as long as the marriage went through, Northern Li¡¯s imperial n would allow the Xie n to cultivate the snowfields in North Jiang. The snowfields there were the only kind that existed upon the high teaus of Cloud Realm Continent. It was the best location to foster winter nts, and all three medicine ns had be eyeing thend for awhile.

    Head Elder Xie creased his brows and kept silent. Ouyang Ningnuo and Jun Yixie had both made him generous offers, but he could only ept one. Whatever the case, he¡¯d need to convince the Mu n to approve Mu Linger¡¯s marriage first and make sure the girl couldn¡¯t make prescriptions for the Mu after she was wedded off.

    ¡°This is difficult...¡± Head Elder Xie muttered to himself. He was certain he¡¯d lose sleep tonight.

    ¡°Head Elder, that Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s cooperated with the Mu n in the past. I say the Duke of Kang¡¯s more dependable than him!¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie is indeed dependable, but have you forgotten? He¡¯s also the head of the Hundred Poisons Sect. Medical City¡¯s got their eye on him!¡± Head Elder Xie chided. Even if he was the head of Medicine City, his rank meant nothing if he ever offended Medical City.

    ¡°Head Elder, the Duke of Kang might be head of the Hundred Poisons Sect, but not Northern Li¡¯s crown prince!¡± the retainer said quickly.

    Head Elder Xie nodded in agreement. Actually, he privately favored the Duke of Kang more, but he had no idea the man was already in cahoots with Mu Yingdong. Moreover, Northern Li¡¯s imperial n had long given the Mu n ess to their snowfields. It was about time for their first crops of nts to mature there as well. Currently, Jun Yixie was in none other than Mu Yingdong¡¯s rooms, the two of them raising their sses in a toast.

    ¡°This old man guarantees that Xie Deyi will agree to your terms after such a generous offer,¡± Mu Yingdong was ecstatic. He had lured Xie Deyi to Pill Fiend Pharmacy intentionally just so the man could capture Mu Linger and put his ns into action. Otherwise, he¡¯d never be so willing to lose a pharmacy genius. Now he was waiting for Head Elder Xie toe pressure the Mu n into letting Mu Linger marry. Then he¡¯d be able to agree with perfect reason to hand her off to Northern Li¡¯s crown prince.

    Jun Yixie had nned everything out, so he was less interested in this topicpared to that of the Medicine Forest¡¯s poison pond. ¡°Are there still no clues, even now?¡±

    Mu Yingdong furrowed his brows. ¡°You said that Han Yunxi had poison pond water in her hands...this... This old man really doesn¡¯t understand it! Did she make a trip to the pond beforehand?¡±

    Jun Yixie creased his brows as well. ¡°You have to get to the bottom of this for this lord!¡±

    Even his master had been helpless before the poison on his shoulder. After thinking of various possibilities, he believed that the toxin came from a nt raised in poison pond water. Han Yunxi had mentioned it in their previous face-off as well. Master had told him to takemand over Northern Li¡¯s horse farms first and forbade him from interfering in matters behind Medicine and Medical City, much less anything to do with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He had onlye to South Ning Prefecture this time under the excuse of finding out more about the poison pond, which his master approved.

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s revenge against Pill Fiend Pharmacy and Head Elder Xie¡¯s final decision on a marriage partner would all have to wait until everyone met again at Medicine City. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had actually been awake all night at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, trying to figure out ways to save Mu Linger.

    Early next morning, she went to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. She didn¡¯t ask Long Feiye or Gu Qishao how their fight had went, leaving the two men extremely uneasy. Both of them appeared in front of her without a second thought...

 Chapter 521: Ouyang Ningnuoâ€™s thoughts

    Chapter 521: Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s thoughts

    Han Yunxi carefully surveyed Long Feiye, then studied Gu Qishao from head to toe. The former was dressed in ck robes and looked handsome and mysterious, while thetter was clothed in a giant ck cloak as he stood straight and proud. Both of them looked alright, so she was secretly delighted. The duel probably ended as expected, with Long Feiye beating Gu Qishao but then letting him off for my sake.

    Long Feiye still had personality to do such a thing. Moreover, Gu Qishao¡¯s martial arts skills couldn¡¯tpare to his opponent or even Jun Yixie. Even if he used poison, his speed would be limited by Long Feiye¡¯s superior stats and eye. With this in mind, Han Yunxi still provoked her husband and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, did you win?¡±

    Long Feiye pretended not to hear her and sat down expressionlessly by her side to steep tea. Han Yunxi scooted closer to him and asked again, ¡°Who won?¡±

    Long Feiye still wouldn¡¯t say, so Han Yunxi ced her hand over his teacup and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, you know?¡±

    Gu Qishao was surprised by the sight. When did thatss get so bold? She used to act like a little concubine in front of Long Feiye.

    Instead of getting angry at being kept from his tea, Long Feiye simply took Han Yunxi¡¯s half-finished tea and drank that instead. He still refused to answer her question. Technically speaking, the duel between him and Gu Qishaost night yielded neither a winner nor a loser. How was he to exin anything to Han Yunxi when he and his opponent hadn¡¯t agreed on a story yet?

    While Long Feiye was still hesitating, Gu Qishao generously spoke up. ¡°He won!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t surprised, but Long Feiye arched a questioning brow towards Gu Qishao.

    ¡°He remembered that I saved your life, so he mercifully spared mine.¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t feel any pain in owing up to his ¡®loss,¡¯ but his chest wounds certainly ached! He dearly wanted to say that the battle had been a tie, and that it would¡¯ve stayed a tie even if Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spared him. How could being tied up by his whip count as a ¡®loss?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t even life-threatening! He wouldn¡¯t have stayed bound for long.

    Still, there were some secrets a man had to keep for a lifetime.

    Gu Qishao carelessly took a seat and stuck up his legs. Despite ¡®losing,¡¯ his rampant attitude hadn¡¯t changed at all. Long Feiye stayed silent, but he did pour him a cup of tea and push it over. Gu Qishao generously epted the offering. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Han Yunxi felt the rock weighing on her heart disappeared at the sight. Whatever the case, at least...at least she hadn¡¯t lost Gu Qishao as a friend! Only by working together could they face their enemies! She quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how to save Mu Linger, how about it?¡±

    Each additional day Mu Linger was in Medicine City was an extra day of torment. Moreover, Mu Yingdong was a shrewd man as well. He had to have his reasons for letting Head Elder Xie take his daughter away.

    ¡°Would Xie Deyi and Mu Yingdong have no choice but to yield once we¡¯ve taken over Medical City? It¡¯ll be simple to deal with Mu Linger then,¡± Gu Qishao said craftily. He was both goading Long Feiye into action while taunting him at the same time. He couldn¡¯t counter Medical City on his own without a poisons woman at his disposal.

    Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Will you go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already beaten this young master, it¡¯s naturally you who should go,¡± Gu Qishao was very modest.

    ¡°What does your Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s affairs have to do with this lordship?¡± Long Feiye countered.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you just said it yourself! Don¡¯t you dare meddle in these affairs!¡± Gu Qishao cried gleefully. He was quite content to join hands with Poisonss on these matters.

    But Long Feiye simply said perfunctorily, ¡°Your lordship is willing to go.¡± He wasn¡¯t following Gu Qishao¡¯s whims with his statement but simply showing that he did as he liked. Han Yunxi¡¯s face was already turning ck from listening to them talk. When did the taciturn Duke of Qin get talkative enough to argue with Gu Qishao¡¯s chatty mouth?

    Still...it looks like Long Feiye¡¯s pretty good at shutting up Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes and prepared to retort when Gu Beiyue suddenly showed up. Compared to listening to Long Feiye and Gu Qishao argue, Han Yunxi much preferred to chat with Gu Beiyue. He could be considered a veteran member of the medicalmunity as well, so perhaps he had better ideas.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Beiyue came with a surprise report. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s Ouyang Ningnuo requests an audience.¡±

    Last time it was Ouyang Ningnuo who¡¯d informed Chu Tianyin of the gunpowder incident at the ck market; otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for the man to move so quickly and set archers after Han Yunxi. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were naturally going to me Ouyang Ningnuo for everything. A cold smile rose on Long Feiye¡¯s lips, while Han Yunxi just snorted and said, ¡°If he has the guts toe, then let him in!¡±

    Very soon, Ouyang Ningnuo openly walked into the hall, dressed in schrly, refined robes. A casual observer might even mistake him for the young master of some literati n.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei,¡± he greeted them politely, making sure to leave no one out. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, Imperial Physician Gu.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were both cold-faced and refused to reply. Gu Qishao simply sat with his legs still sticking up in the air, ying around with his bony fingers.

    ¡°President Ouyang,¡± Gu Beiyue bowed back. ¡°You can simply call this one ¡®doctor;¡¯ I am no imperial physician anymore.¡±

    Compared to Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentleness and warmth, Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s refined manners looked much more hypocritical.

    ¡°I see...heheh, then this one shall call you Doctor Gu in the future,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo chuckled. Gu Beiyue smiled and nodded, but stopped speaking after that. Like this, the hall was left with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sitting in the lord anddy¡¯s seats, Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue in the seats nking both sides, and Ouyang Ningnuo standing before them all. Ouyang Ningnuo had experienced all sorts of situations, so he remained unruffled in face of the slight.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Your Excellency Pill Fiend, this onees to discuss an order of business. I don¡¯t know whether you two would be interested?¡± he asked sincerely,

    Han Yunxi gave him a frosty look and stayed silent. As for Gu Qishao, he was too interested in his fingers to even nce his way. After a period of silence, the air grew even more awkward despite the fact that everyone was calm and unmoved as ever.

    ¡°This order of business involves Medicine City,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo tested next.

    As before, the four seated figures remained mute. Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated look before he continued with a smile, ¡°This one has an 80 percent certainty of saving Mu Linger. The remaining 20 percent...will depend on esteemed wangfei and Your Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s assistance.¡±

    Even at this point, nobody paid him any attention.

    ¡°Heheh, it looks like esteemed wangfei and Your Excellency Pill Fiend has already given up on Mu Linger. In that case, this one has cared in vain.¡± So speaking, Ouyang Ningnuo prepared to leave, but still nobody stopped him. Although Ouyang Ningnuo knew the group would never give up Mu Linger, he was still affected by their constant silence. In the end, he turned back and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Your Excellency Pill Fiend, if neither of you move now, Mu Linger will be married off to Northern Lin¡¯s imperial n!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi rose to her feet. ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo, what are you talking about?¡± She hadn¡¯t wanted to acknowledge this man, but he had brought them such frightening news. Since when had Northern Li¡¯s imperial n gotten involved in this mess? In the midst of her amazement, Han Yunxi suddenly recalled Jun Yixie. He¡¯s been in cahoots with Mu Yingdong since ages ago!

    The only reason that Jun Yixie could visit the Medicine Forest freely and cultivate his nts in its poison pond was because Mu Yingdong let him! Seeing Han Yunxi figuratively stamp her foot, Ouyang Ningnuo knew he hadn¡¯te in vain.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could you offer me a cup of tea?¡± Ouyang Ningnuo was waiting to be invited to a seat. He was naturally here for a long chat.

    But Han Yunxi only retorted, ¡°Whatever it is that you¡¯re nning, spit it out quick!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one sincerely wishes to coborate with Pill Fiend Pharmacy. This matter requires one to sit down before we chat,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo feigned helplessness. He¡¯d negotiated many terms before, but he¡¯d nevercked for a chair.

    Now it was Gu Qi Sha¡¯s turn to look at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for more discussion. My Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s nts are only for Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi realized what was going on. So Ouyang Ningnuo is actually after Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s medicinal nts!

    ¡°You want too much!¡± Han Yunxi snorted coldly.

    Medicine City had already monopolized the medicinal materials trade, while Cloud Realm Trade Consortium controlled the market trends for their goods. Pill Fiend Pharmacy had finally carved out its own niche in the business, so how could it eke out another deal with the Consortium now? When Pill Fiend Pharmacy expanded in the future and opened up branch stores in other locations, it would have more and more dealings with Medicine City. They¡¯d even be a challenge to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium then. What Pill Fiend Pharmacy feared wasn¡¯t Medicine City, but Ouyang Ningnuo!

    Ouyang Ningnuo feigned ignorance as he murmured in a regretful tone, ¡°Aye, more¡¯s the pity for Miss Linger.¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger is in Head Elder Xie¡¯s hands. Can Mu Yingdong marry her off just because he wants to?¡± Han Yunxi probed.

    ¡°If Mu Yingdong wasn¡¯t certain that he could, why would he have let Head Elder Xie take the girl back to Medicine City?¡± Ouyang Ningnuo countered.

    ¡°Where did you get the information from? How certain are you of rescuing Mu Linger?¡± Han Yunxi was only testing him because she¡¯d never agree to work with Ouyang Ningnuo for real.

    But Ouyang Ningnuo simply stopped talking. ¡°Since esteemed wangfei has no intentions to cooperate with me, then this one shall take his leave now.¡±

    ¡°Besides the medicinal ingredients from Pill Fiend Valley, everything else is still negotiable,¡± Han Yunxi yielded.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you¡¯ve thought things through, you can contact me anytime within the next month.¡± By now Ouyang Ningnuo had already reached the door. He turned back to toss them one final word. ¡°Of course, once the month passes, it¡¯ll be impossible for this one to do anything even if esteemed wangfei changes your mind.¡±

    Then he strode out the door with a crafty smile on his face. His final goal was still to get his hands on Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s nts rather than seek a true alliance. Today¡¯s visit was only to gain their trust a bit. He had brawled his way through the markets for years now, and loved to watch in safety from the top of the mountain while the tigers fought below. Then he could be the one to reap all the rewards in their wake. He believed that Long Feiye¡¯s skills and Han Yunxi¡¯s intelligence were both sufficient enough to deal with Jun Yixie!

    So he was expectant for the results in one month¡¯s time.

    After Ouyang Ningnuo left, the four people in the guest hall fell into silence as they exchanged nces. Things had...gottenplicated...

 Chapter 522: Never let her know

    Chapter 522: Never let her know

    Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s guest hall was covered in silence. In the end, it was Long Feiye who spoke first.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, what do you think about all this?¡±

    Gu Beiyue rose to his feet. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this one is an expert at treating illnesses and looking after patients. Regarding this matter...this one really is at a loss. There are still a few prescriptions for this one to check back at the pharmacy, so this one shall take his leave now.¡±

    He left the room as soon as he finished speaking. Naturally, a doctor like him wouldn¡¯t understand much, but why didn¡¯t he leave the scene earlier? Long Feiye had his reasons for questioning the man, who evaded his questions just as intentionally. Long Feiye¡¯s own heart had its share of reservations and precautions against Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t consider so much, being too preupied with Mu Linger¡¯s matters. She hesitated before asking, ¡°Old Fiend, Mu Linger¡¯s probably out of South Ning City by now. Why don¡¯t you escort her to Medicine City?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s visitation rights every three months would ensure that she didn¡¯t die while in the Council of Elders¡¯ hands. Moreover, members of the Mu n would be around to shield her as well. However, it would be the Xie n¡¯s people escorting back to Medicine City. With an attitude like Head Elder Xie¡¯s, it was possible that he¡¯d try to torture her on the sly. The Mu n had run rampant for so many years that many other ns besides the Xie resented them. Wouldn¡¯t Head Elder Xie take this chance to vent his grievances?

    Once Gu Qi Sha took off his giant cape, nobody would link his identity with Pill Fiend. Even if he was caught, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. While Han Yunxi was considering all this, Gu Qi Sha removed his cape and teased, ¡°Poisonss, since when was I ever ¡®old?¡¯¡±

    At a time like this, he¡¯s still making jokes?!

    Han Yunxi lost her temper. ¡°What, should I call you ¡®Little Fiend¡¯ instead?¡±

    Urk... For a second, Gu Qishao was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Follow them. After the Xie and Wang nse to discuss prices for their medicinal ingredients, His Highness and I will make our way to Medicine City as well,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Regardless of what Ouyang Ningnuo was nning, their most important goal at present was to stop Jun Yixie from tricking Head Elder Xie into convincing the Mu n to marry Mu Linger off. As opponents on opposite sides, they couldn¡¯t warn Head Elder Xie outright because the man would never believe them. He¡¯d just suspect them of trying to sow discord instead. But they could certainly use the Wang n to pass on the word, making the meaning entirely different.

    Gu Qishao seemed unhappy at the suggestion and nced at Long Feiye. ¡°With His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s skills, he could even steal the person back without anyone the wiser. Wouldn¡¯t that be more to the point? Why are we bothering to mess around with those folks in the first ce?¡±

    Long Feiye simply sat drinking his tea in silence, while Han Yunxi rolled her eyes. ¡°Then what is Mu Linger supposed to do after that? Hide in a room forever without seeing anyone else? Or change her name and looks?¡± If force was an option, would she and Long Feiye have allowed Mu Linger to be taken away from their very doorstep?

    Once again, Gu Qishao was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up, are you going or not?¡± Han Yunxi sounded brusque.

    Gu Qishao could only reply faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll go. But you have to promise me, never tell Mu Linger that I¡¯m Gu Qi Sha.¡± If thatss finds out, how am I supposed to spend the rest of my days at Pill Fiend Pharmacy?

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she sprang to her feet. She raised a hand above her head and vowed, ¡°From today until I die, I won¡¯t give Mu Linger half a hint to your identity! Otherwise, may Pill Fiend Pharmacy never make any money!¡±

    Gu Qishao digested her words and felt something about them sounded off, but Han Yunxi simply feigned anger and kicked his leg. ¡°Satisfied now? Hurry after them already.¡±

    Gu Qishao waszy to dig into his doubts. After all, since when had he ever been serious with Han Yunxi? He stood up in turn and proimed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only this old fellow¡¯s allowed to bully thatss!¡± Then he turned with a wave. ¡°Poisonss, see you in Medicine City!¡±

    Seeing Gu Qishao¡¯s easygoing silhouette, Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in a gloating smile. ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Han Yunxi cast him a doubtful look, causing him to stop grinning immediately. He clearly his throat awkwardly and intoned, ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo should know very well that Jun Yixie and the Mu n have a deal.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s got consierable connections with all three of the great ns in Medicine City. He¡¯s got plenty of eyes and ears otherwise too, and even knew of the secret drug trades with the ck market, much less something like this,¡± Han Yunxi remarked, before asking, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve already thought of a scheme, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Long Feiye had been nning to target Medicine City in the first ce, so why would he back down now that Jun Yixie had shown up too?

    ¡°Wait until the Wang and Xie n representatives arrive. Write a letter to hurry them up,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    With Gu Qishao looking after Mu Linger, Han Yunxi was free to stop worrying. She knew that no matter how anxious she felt, she needed slow, deliberate nning to get things done. After all, they weren¡¯t just facing an ordinary enemy.

    ¡°Alright!¡± she had already walked to the door when she turned back and added, ¡°Long Feiye, you...look very attractive when you smile!¡± Then Han Yunxi grinned and left a certain man coughing in her wake. Apparently, Long Feiye had choked on his tea.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi penned a letter off to Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming that very day. Before, she¡¯d told them to get their prices sorted out beforeing to her to trade for evidence of their ck market deals. Now she set the deadline to 10 days or less. Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming had already nned to work together, but the letters spurred them to meet everyday. They even asked many people in charge from both ns to join in on the discussion. Apparently, the Wang and Xie ns even held arge meeting in secret before the representatives first came to meet Han Yunxi, though the contents of the gathering was unknown.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi spent the next ten days tracking Mu Linger and the Mu n¡¯s movements. She assumed that Ouyang Ningnuo would call on them again, but he never showed up again. Long Feiye was his usual self, cold and calm in the face of the most shocking developments. He didn¡¯t even talk about Wang Zhongyang or Xie Hongming unless Han Yunxi mentioned it to him first. Pill Fiend Pharmacy was her jurisdiction in the end, and he had other matters to take care of as well.

    The three districts of the central region had allied themselves with various government officials and prominent ns from Jiangnan to form a ¡°South Central General Governing Body.¡± They elected South Ning¡¯s Senior Provincial Official Xu Liaoting1 as their governor-general. Meanwhile, General Baili had reorganized the various militia units and shuffled their leaders so that they all served the new elected official.

    This Xu Liaoting was the same man that Long Feiye picked personally to watch over South Ning Prefecture. General Baili had long handed over the main military tally to the man, who in turn gave it in person to the Duke of Qin as a show of his fealty, imploring him to kindly ept the gift.

    In response, His Highness Duke of Qin said, ¡°Give it to General Baili, he¡¯s the only one qualified to hold onto it.¡±

    Thus, the military tally made a full circle back to the general. His Highness Duke of Qin remained aloof from any form of power or responsibilities on the surface while controlling everything in reality. Over the same 10 days, Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo had been following South Ning¡¯s developments with interest, including the incident with Mu Linger. Unfortunately, both father and son were helpless to meddle. They would already be thanking their lucky stars if the Duke of Qin didn¡¯t decide to battle them instead. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness was getting worse and worse, while Long Tianmo was ready to make trouble at any time to attack West Jing. However, the fear of the Chu n¡¯s might stopped him. He instigated a few imperial princes and bribed a few more able subjects of Western Zhou to start a life-and-death struggle with Chu Qingge instead. Meanwhile, Chu Tianyin helped his sister while continuing his search for the West Qin imperial orphan. Sadly, he hadn¡¯t found any clues.

    These ten days passed quickly. Soon enough, Mu Linger had almost reached Medicine City, while Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming¡¯s deadline was almost up. The older and younger pair were closer than ever before when they finally arrived. Han Yunxi invited them to sit. Xie Hongming was someone who liked to put on airs, but this time he waited until Wang Zhongyang sat down first before following suit himself. The sudden show of good breeding made Han Yunxi secretly chuckle.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, here are the final prices we two agreed on, please review them,¡± Wang Zhongyang handed over a list of all of the Wang and Xie n ingredients and their respective costs. The Mu n agreed to sell theirs to Han Yunxi for ten taels, but the Wang and Xie ns were offering 12 taels.

    Han Yunxi nced at the list before she said absently, ¡°Higher by two taels?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, we won¡¯t hide the facts from you, but this is already our lowest possible price,¡± Wang Zhongyang said seriously.

    Xie Hongming was quick to add, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Mu n has always undersold us in the market, you know that as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes sh craftily before she drawled, ¡°How did they undersell your ns?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Mu n has stakes in Medicine City¡¯s most fertile plots ofnd. They rely on their superior strength to suppress the sries of the pharmacists,¡± Xie Hongming hastened to exin.

    ¡°I know that already, but that can¡¯t be more than a paltry sum,¡± Han Yunxi said unhappily.

    Xie Hongming was left at a loss. He couldn¡¯t find any other reasons besides that one for the Mu n¡¯s low prices, but Wang Zhongyang dropped his voice and murmured, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there is one thing...¡± He trailed off, leaving Xie Hongming puzzled. The two of them had discussed ahead of time how to tackle this meeting, but did Wang Zhongyang leave an ace up his sleeve? What did he want to say?

    Now Long Feiye was looking at them as well.

    Wang Zhongyang looked like he was in an awkward dilemma when he spoke. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one doesn¡¯t know the validity of such ims, but...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything if you¡¯re uncertain,¡± Long Feiye rebuffed coldly.

    ¡°But...¡± Wang Zhongyang really was in a tight spot. Finally, Xie Hongming lost his patience trying to shoot the man meaningful looks.

    ¡°Second Old Master, just tell us what you know! Esteemed wangfei will believe us!¡±

    Finally, Wang Zhongyang spoke up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, a few years ago this one got wind of some news. Supposedly, the Mu n was testing a crop of high-production medicinal nts in Northern Li¡¯s snowfield teaus. The nts are considered on the low-end of precious nt types, but capable of surviving in ordinary fields as well! If this is true, then even if the Mu n¡¯s selling to you at 10 taels per ingredient, they won¡¯t lose any money!¡±

    Everyone grew startled at his words, especially Xie Hongming. He blurted, ¡°How could the Mu n getnd in the snowfields of the high teaus?¡±

    ¡°That was the gossip I heard. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, so I didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. After all...it involvesplicated rtionships,¡± Wang Zhongyang murmured.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to share your gossip with us here. This wangfei just wants to know, is 12 taels really your lowest possible price?¡± Han Yunxi grew aggressive.

    Wang Zhongyang kept quiet, but Xie Hongming only felt that the tide was turning against them. He braced himself and then...

    1. Xu Liaoting (Ðìå¼Í¥) ¨C Xu is a surname that means ¡°slowly, gently,¡± Liao is ¡°small house, hut,¡± Ting is ¡°hall, front courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 523: The beginning of unrest at Medicine City

    Chapter 523: The beginning of unrest at Medicine City

    Xie Hongming actually said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one has heard some rumors as well, that the Mu n has ties with Northern Li¡¯s imperial n.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged meaningful nces at that, while a cold smile rose on Wang Zhongyang¡¯s lips. Xie Hongming saw that no one reacted to his news, so he was quick to add, ¡°This one found out about the news a few years ago. The Mu n has been lowering prices for medicinal ingredients all across Cloud Realm Continent just because they¡¯ve been able to foster high-yield crops at the snowfield teaus. They don¡¯t just grow low-end nts there, but multiple high-end ingredients as well, which they sell for cheap. Esteemed wangfei, the Wang and Xie ns have both guarded thends passed onto us by our ancestors, so we don¡¯t have much wares in stock. If the price goes any lower, we really won¡¯t be able to make a living!¡±

    Only then did Wang Zhongyang speak up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if the prices go any lower, neither the Wang nor Xie ns will be able to support themselves. In the end, there won¡¯t be any ingredients for sale at all, making the losses greater than the gains.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded in thought. ¡°The Mu n¡¯s allied themselves with Northern Li? Heheh, how unexpected.¡±

    Wang Zhongyang didn¡¯t speak, but Xie Hongming quickly supplemented, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This one found it a surprise when I first heard of it as well.¡±

    Actually, Xie Hongming had never heard of such a rumor at all, so Wang Zhongyang¡¯s admission had really given him a fright. But in front of the Qin Wangfei, he could only go all out. Even if he was making things up, he had to make it sound realistic. Otherwise, Qin Wangfei might try to push the prices lower and give him a tragic time back at the Xie n. Father had nearly disowned him over the ck market drug trade business, so if this deal didn¡¯t go through, he had no need to go back home anymore.

    Han Yunxi nced at the list of prices one more time, hesitating before finally nodding her head. ¡°Very well, this wangfei won¡¯t cause you two any more difficulties. This will be the price we set. This wangfei will ce an order every month. Deliver your wares by the first of each month and you¡¯ll be paid ordingly by the end. What do you think?¡±

    Compared to the contract stiptions for the Mu n, these were very generous terms. Wang Zhongyang and Xie Hongming both agreed to them. Han Yunxi then drafted another agreement and had all parties sign on the spot. Then she handed over evidence of the ck market dealings back to their owners. Both men were thrilled and left after giving her ample thanks.

    When the duo returned to their inn, Wang Zhongyang was about to speak when Xie Hongming beat him to it. ¡°Second Old Master, this one has a favor to ask of you!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to be so formal with each other. Speak, what is it?¡± Wang Zhongyang asked magnanimously.

    Xie Hongming dropped his voice. ¡°Second Old Master, what happened today...I need to go back and give my father a factual ount.¡±

    ¡°Everything went smoothly today. Heheh, we¡¯ll both have good news to give our ns,¡± Wang Zhongyang grinned.

    Xie Hongming hesitated, then dropped his voice even further. ¡°Second Old Master, where did you hear about the Mu n allying themselves with Northern Li?¡±

    Wang Zhongyang was greatly rmed, and hastened to refute, ¡°I never said the Mu n was allying themselves with Northern Li! I only heard that the Mu n was nting nts in the snowfields of the high teaus. And that was just a rumor at most. Weren¡¯t you the one who said they were in cahoots?¡±

    ¡°I... I...aiya, if I didn¡¯t say that, would esteemed wangfei agree to our terms so easily?¡± Xie Hongming said helplessly.

    ¡°You! Aiya, I thought you actually heard some rumors! Isn¡¯t that just lying? What if esteemed wangfei and His Highness Duke of Qin find out? We¡¯ll be...¡± Wang Zhongyang suddenly panicked. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now!¡±

    ¡°Sigh....¡± Hong Xingming grew nervous as well. ¡°Second Old Master, let¡¯s just pretend that everything¡¯s true. No matter who asks us about it, we¡¯ll just make sure to match our stories. The Mu n did coborate with Northern Li!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Wang Zhongyang hesitated.

    Xie Hongming consoled, ¡°This involves our future prospects. Second Old Master, why be soft-hearted towards the Mu n? With Mu Linger in my grandfather¡¯s hands, the Mu n¡¯s good times won¡¯tst long!¡±

    Wang Zhongyang¡¯s gaze turned vicious before he muttered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them agreed on their stories. That very day, Wang Zhongyang made an excuse to go searching for ingredients in the nearby wilds instead of returning to Medicine City with Xie Hongming. Once the man left town, Wang Zhongyang secretly made his way back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. When he arrived, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were currently drinking tea with the head of the Wang n.

    Second Old Master Wang was Wang Gong¡¯s younger brother. Within the Wang n, he carried hefty responsibilities as well, but he¡¯d lost face in front of Wang Gong because of his recent dealings with the ck market.

    ¡°Have you settled everything?¡± Wang Gong asked unhappily.

    ¡°I have,¡± Second Old Master Wang said resentfully. ¡°By using Xie Hongming¡¯s mouth, the head of the Xie n and Head Elder Xie will definitely believe the rumors.¡±

    ¡°If this can topple the Mu and Xie ns, you would have offset your errors with meritorious deeds,¡± Wang Gong sighed.

    Second Old Master Wang dared not say any more, but bowed and withdrew from the hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, Mu Linger will reach Medicine City in three more days. ording to the Council of Elders¡¯ rules, she¡¯ll be imprisoned in a prison cell within Medicine Forest. Usual conventions dictate that she¡¯ll be examined and then judged by votes before they decide on her punishment. Unfortunately, it¡¯ll be the Medicine City¡¯s once-every-decade Grand Medicine Testing Convention in a few more days, so Head Elder Xie will have his hands full. This old man reckons that Mu Linger¡¯s matters will be dyed until after the convention,¡± Wang Gong said seriously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in that. The longer time passes, the more reason the Mu and Xie ns will have to fight,¡± Long Feiye remarked coldly.

    Han Yunxi wanted to save Mu Linger, but he simply wanted to use the chance to support the Wang n until they were capable of controlling Medicine City themselves. With Medicine City in their hands, much of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s trade would fall under their control as well.

    ¡°Where will the Grand Medicine Testing Convention be held?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Right in the Medicine Forest. Esteemed wangfei doesn¡¯t need to worry, the convention will be inviting many personages from the medicalmunity. It¡¯s mandatory to invite all important medicine merchants as well. The Council of Elders is responsible for sending out all invitations, so it¡¯s likely that Pill Fiend Pharmacy will get one within the next couple of days,¡± Wang Gong smiled.

    ¡°Medicine Forest...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned calcting.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve been there,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    As predicted, Pill Fiend Pharmacy received an invitation from Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders two dayster. But the invitation only extended to Han Yunxi and His Excellency Pill Fiend, while there was none for Long Feiye! Although Long Feiye wasn¡¯t part of the medicalmunity, his identity and rank meant that he shouldn¡¯t have been left out. It was clear that Head Elder Xie was holding a grudge by excluding him. All this despite the fact that it was Pill Fiend Pharmacy who had offended the man, not the innocent Duke of Qin!

    After looking through the two invitations, Han Yunxi only looked regretful. ¡°Your Highness, they didn¡¯t invite you... What now?¡±

    Long Feiye expressionlessly cleaned his sword as he intoned, ¡°Your lordship will escort you there.¡±

    Is he really nning to y bodyguard again? Han Yunxi nearlyughed out loud, but feigned anxiety and bowed. ¡°Chenqie dares not ept the honor.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze rose before he rubbed her head like one would pat a puppy. ¡°It¡¯s fine, your lordship is willing.¡± Then he went back to cleaning his sword, so fixated on the job that Han Yunxi was left momentarily speechless.

    Long Feiye, just then... Would that count as sweet nothings? Han Yunxi felt like her heart had just eaten honey.

    The next day, Qin Wangfei set out on her journey with Long Feiye escorting her! The tense atmosphere of Medicine City only intensified after Mu Linger was locked in its Medicine Forest jail, the three ns and their frictions, and the various powers moving in the Council of Elders.

    As soon as Mu Linger was ced in prison, the portion of the Mu n that made up the Council of Elders insisted on having guards to keep watch over her. But Head Elder Xie was equally adamant and rejected all guards from the Mu n as a precaution.

    Mu Yingdong lost his temper and shattered his favorite teapot in the study. ¡°Xie Deyi, you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Jun Yixie arrogantly stuck up both his legs as he settled in his chair to enjoy his tea in silence. Mu Yingdong stepped over the broken pieces of pottery as he raged, ¡°Xie Deyi still hasn¡¯t agreed to your offer yet?¡±

    ¡°Why so impatient? The snowfields are a huge temptation. Even you couldn¡¯t resist them, much less him,¡± Jun Yixie said disdainfully. At this, Mu Yingdong¡¯s heart seized up as he was left speechless. Jun Yixie is still feeling fine, so why am I panicking so much?

    He had to admit that when he first cooperated with Jun Yixie to allow him to raise poisons in the Medicine Forest¡¯s poison pond, it was the snowfield teaus that won him over.

    ¡°Wait until the Grand Medicine Testing Convention is over. He¡¯ll definitely make an appointment to see this lord,¡± Jun Yixie was very certain, so his mood was quite good. Heughed and said, ¡°Mu Yingdong, how about we make a bet?¡±

    Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t dare. Heaven knows what kind of chips he has on the table? He smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang is so certain that this old man is at ease as well. This old man only fears that Linger will be suffering for the next ten days. That girl...aye, in the end, she¡¯s still an innocent party.¡±

    Mu Yingdong was hoping that Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t hate him too much after she was married off to Northern Li. If father and daughter could bury the hatchet, then they could work together to advance the Mu n. After all, the Mu n¡¯s cooperation with Northern Li¡¯s imperial n was like asking a tiger for its skin. If Mu Linger could favor the Mu n after she became an imperial consort, then he wouldn¡¯t have to tolerate Jun Yixie as much.

    Jun Yixie held no pity in his heart from the start, especially when it involved women. He coldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll die, what¡¯s the point of worrying so much?¡±

    Mu Yingdong was about to coax him when Jun Yixie changed the topic. ¡°I heard the Council of Elders invited Pill Fiend Pharmacy to the convention this time?¡±

    ¡°Only Han Yunxi and Gu Qi Sha. Xie Deyi certainly has guts, he left out the Duke of Qin,¡± Mu Yingdong replied.

    Hearing this, Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes turned shrewd. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Long Feiye won¡¯t be able to enter the Medicine Forest even if he does show up...¡±

    ¡°Heheh, with the Duke of Qin¡¯s personality, he¡¯d probably show up even without an invitation on hand,¡± Mu Yingdong grinned. He was all too happy to see Xie Deyi offend Long Feiye. While the two of them nned out their schemes, the Xie n was also suffering through their own troubles.

    ¡°You said that Mu Yingdong has long had liasions with Northern Li¡¯s imperial n?¡± Xie Deyi heard the news as soon as he got home.

    The head of the Xie n furrowed his brows. ¡°Father, no matter whether it¡¯s true or false, we can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±

    ¡°Of all the times to bring it up, why now? Where did you hear this from?¡± Xie Deyi asked solemnly. The snowfield teaus were too important for the Xie n, so he wasn¡¯t willing to give them up easily.

    ¡°That child Hongming said so,¡± the Xie n head exined, borating on how Xie Hongming and Wang Zhongyang had mentioned it while discussing prices with Han Yunxi. Xie Deyi was quite startled to heard this and personally tracked down Xie Hongming himself.

    ¡°Is this true? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard you mention it before?¡±

    Xie Hongming had no idea that Xie Deyi was deliberating on a secret marriage deal with Jun Yixie regarding Mu Linger. He and Wang Zhongyang had already agreed to coborate their stories and were determined to smear the Mu n. Thus, he said with conviction, ¡°Grandfather, I only heard about it recently. It was a Mu n member who mentioned it at the Medical Materials Association. I only thought it was a joke, but that Second Old Master Wang brought it up at Pill Fiend Pharmacy again. If he¡¯s heard it as well, then...well, there can¡¯t be waves without the wind!¡±

    Xie Deyi¡¯s expression turnedplicated at his words. After a long hesitation, he asked, ¡°How did Han Yunxi and Long Feiye treat the news?¡±

    Xie Hongming hastily replied, ¡°They were very shocked. Qin Wangfei didn¡¯t even believe us at first! Second Old Master Wang and I spent a long time convincing her before she epted the news and our proposed prices.¡±

 Chapter 524: Meat on the chopping block

    Chapter 524: Meat on the chopping block

    When a person told one lie, he¡¯d need more lies to support it. Rather than calling this a rule, it was better tobel it an inescapable curse! Xie Hongming could only make up more and more lies in the face of Head Elder Xie and the n head¡¯s questions.

    ¡°How did the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei treat this matter?¡± Head Elder Xie asked next.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin didn¡¯t say a word. Qin Wangfei refused to believe it until both me and Second Old Master Wang convinced her otherwise. But she didn¡¯t say much, either,¡± Xie Hongming replied.

    Head Elder Xie had his doubts, but hearing this made him believe in the story more than before. With Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s subtle ways of thinking, they¡¯d never express their views openly on such subjects.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, you heard a Mu n member from the Medical Materials Association speak about this, but is the rumor reliable?¡± the Xie n head was quite cautious.

    ¡°I heard it from Mu Chaoran¡¯s two footmen! Father, it¡¯s better to trust in these things rather than leaving them to chance! As this son sees it, it has to be true! Just think, how could the poison pond in Medicine Forest just disappear like that? Wasn¡¯t the Mu n head in the forest on the night it happened? Moreover, Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang is the head of the Hundred Poisons Sect as well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡±

    One may well say that Xie Hongming was doing his best to convince his elders, but his blurting remarks all had strong persuasive powers. Both Head Elder Xie and the Xie n head exchanged looks at his words, feeling extremely tense. In the end, they really did believe that the Mu n long had liaisons with Jun Yixie. After Xie Hongming left, the Xie n head was the first to speak.

    ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t rejected Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s offer yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Do you think I¡¯ve grown muddle-headed in my old age?¡± Head Elder Xie retorted irritably.

    The Xie n head could only keep his silence resentfully.

    Head Elder Xie remained quiet before he finally pped the table. ¡°What a Jun Yixie! He joined hands with Mu Yingdong to trick this old man! Heheh, he won¡¯t have a single change to get Mu Linger back!¡±

    ¡°Father, as I see it, Ouyang Ningnuo only wants to marry Mu Linger for her pharmacy skills. We should teach Mu Linger a lesson first¡ªthat way we¡¯ll suppress the momentum of the Mu n before the Grand Medicine Testing Convention while testing the sincerity of Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s words,¡± the Xie n head replied.

    ¡°Heheh, this old man sent men from the Lin n to watch over her prison cell,¡± Head Elder Xie smiled coldly. The Xie n head immediately understood his meaning. Recently, a young master born from a Mu n concubine crippled one of the only sons in the Lin n who had learned a specialized craft passed down from his master. The Mu n had simply settled the tragedy with some silver. How would the Lin n ever spare Mu Linger in return, now that they had the chance to take revenge?

    Before Mu Linger was examined, no one had the right to punish or torture her, so Head Elder Xie could only lock her up. If he sent anyone from the Xie n to deal with Mu Linger, it¡¯d only leave them vulnerable to the Mu n when thetter inspected her during the trial. That would limit their options to act in the future. But if it was Lin n getting involved, then none of their actions could implicate the Xie. After the father and son pair finished talking, one of the retainers arrived to announce, ¡°Your Excellency Head Elder, Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang is outside the city and asks for an audience.¡±

    Head Elder Xie was about to reject the offer when the Xie n head spoke. ¡°Father, Mu Linger¡¯s trial hasn¡¯t begun yet. Let¡¯s not startle the snake in the grass and see what kind of schemes they¡¯ll be ying at. If we can find irond proof that Mu Yingdong was coborating with Jun Yixie, then the Mu n...heheh, they¡¯ll have problems exining themselves to Medical City!¡±

    Head Elder Xie approved of this immensely and ordered, ¡°Tell the Duke of Kang that we can discuss everything after the Grand Medicine Testing Convention.¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°Help me make an appointment with Ouyang Ningnuo. Before the convention begins, this old man wants to have a good talk with him.¡±

    The Xie n head was thrilled and quickly went to make arrangements. The foregone conclusion of Mu Linger¡¯s fate had been affected first by Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s words, then Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s meddling, and finally by Xie Hongming embellishing his tall tales. Now a new ending was settling into ce. Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie were both the ones who set a trap, but they were quickly turning into meat on the chopping board themselves!

    Even now, the two of them were secretly celebrating their progress. After getting Head Elder Xie¡¯s reply, Jun Yixie held no suspicions. He too, wished for the matter to dy a few more days so he could stay longer in Medicine City. After all, his master had kept him in Northern Li¡¯s horse farms for the past few months. He almost felt like he was growing mold by doing nothing but staying put. He had wanted to take another trip to Medicine Forest to check on the emptied poison pond, but his shoulder started acting up again. In the end, he had no choice but to return to the Mu n.

    The reactions from his poisoned shoulder were getting more frequent and intense. Now the pain was so bad that he could only use anesthetic to dull the agony.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this lord will definitely teach your Pill Fiend Pharmacy a lesson once I¡¯ve taken over Medicine City!¡± Jun Yixie silently vowed in his heart.

    Currently, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both sharing a horse on their way to Medicine City. In the midst of their galloping, Han Yunxi sneezed. Long Feiye immediately took off his cloak and wrapped her up in it before taking her into his arms again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯m guessing someone¡¯s cursing me out there,¡± Han Yunxi said teasingly.

    Long Feiye kept silent until he finally asked in a soft voice, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve offended quite a list of people since you¡¯ve entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi really wanted to correct his words. Technically speaking, entering the Duke of Qin¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t enough to offend others as much as the fact that she¡¯d married him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and all of them were women, too.¡± Han Yunxi raised her head to look at him, her expression serious. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±

    Long Feiye only pretended not to hear as he remained staring straight ahead. His face was expressionless, but clearly stiffer than before. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight. In response, Long Feiye pushed her head against his chest before his lips curved up into a half smile.

    Actually, Han Yunxi just wanted to ask what he thought about all those women who liked him. But she wasn¡¯t quite bold enough to voice the question yet...

    As the day of the Grand Medicine Testing Convention drew nearer, various figures from the medicalmunity congregated in Medicine City. Gradually, the city grew lively and bustling, but the jail cells of Medicine Forest were still deathly still. Aside from the prison guards and extra manpower from the Council of Elders, no one else was allowed to approach Mu Linger before her trial. Early every morning, a ray of sunlight would seep through a tiny opening in the roof to illuminate her dark jail cell. Mu Linger would ce a single pill into a white porcin bowl in response to the sight.

    Everyone on her had been confiscated during her imprisonment except for a bottle of life-saving pills that she¡¯d hidden away and an empty bowl. This was how she was keeping track of the days. Currently, the bowl contained 13 pills. She¡¯d need to put in 7 more pills until the Grand Medicine Testing Convention finished and those people came to interrogate her. No matter how they questioned her, they couldn¡¯t leave her dead. As long as she could live, there was still hope.

    Once the convention was over, she¡¯d need to put in 70 more pills until three months had passed. Then she could take a trip for Pill Fiend Pharmacy and see Qi gege once. But Mu Linger hadn¡¯t even put away her bowl when someone suddenly kicked open the door to her cell. Bright sunlight poured into the space, causing Mu Linger to squint. She could hazily make out a tall, broad-shouldered figure in the doorway. Because the light was too bright, she couldn¡¯t make out his features, but only knew him to be a stranger and not one of the usual guards.

    Before her eyes could adjust to the brightness, the door was mmed shut again, leaving the two of them back in the usual darkness. With that, Mu Linger was able to recognize her new visitor. She saw a strong man around 30 years old with a full beard and a savage, fierce look in his eyes. Feeling uneasy, Mu Linger sprang to her feet and cried, ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?!¡±

    The man gave a boorishugh, revealing a mouth full of ck teeth. ¡°Mu Linger...heheh, your looks are as fresh and beautiful as your name!¡±1

    Mu Linger gave a start as she unconsciously backed away. Her voice was furious. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te any closer! The Council of Elders haven¡¯t put me on trial yet. Even if they did, don¡¯t you dare hurt a hair on my head! My Mu n will definitely investigate until they find the culprit!¡±

    The man only snorted in contempt. ¡°Hurt you? Will you have any proof?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s face was turning green. Her head filled with the sound of her pounding heart, but her year on the run had taught her a few things. She immediately changed her tone and said, ¡°Who sent you here? What kind of benefits did they offer you? I can double that!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t answer, but only smiled coldly and crept closer. Mu Linger kept backing away, her lips trembling as she put up a brave front. ¡°I have apletely new prescription on me right now. If you let me off, it can all be yours. Take it and sell it to Mu Chaoran, he¡¯ll definitely pay you the highest price in all of Medicine City! And also...¡± Before Mu Linger could finish, the man had already stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Lass, if you can cure my disciple¡¯s crippled legs, I might consider letting you go.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart stopped at those words! This was a man from the Lin n! She tried to escape, but it was already toote. The man grasped her by the hair and pressed her head against the wall, then leered at her with his face.

    ¡°Lass, how about you lick me a few times? Then this uncle will forgive you, alright?¡±

    Mu Linger gagged from disgust, displeasing the man. He was about to touch her with his other hand when his hands and legs began to hurt as if thousands of insects were gnawing at his flesh. He quickly released Mu Linger and went to inspect his limbs, only to see a tiny roundworm crawling on his arm. He was just wondering where it¡¯d came from when Mu Linger suddenly pointed at his beard and shrieked.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    The man lowered his head and saw a mass of roundworms crawling out of his beard. Before long, more worms were dropping from his hair.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± the man screamed as he thrashed in ce, but it only aggravated more words to crawl out of his hair and beard. The squirming worms moved as one quivering lump. It wasn¡¯t clear whether they were trying to bore into his skin¡ªor dig their way out! Now the man was in no mood to care about Mu Linger. He yelled for help as he ran out of the cell, leaving the door wide open. Mu Linger was badly scared as well and leaned nkly against the wall, her eyes dazed as her mind turned nk.

    The man ran out of the prisons while screaming the entire time, the prison guards chasing in his wake. Everyone who saw him was badly scarred by the sight, and no one dared to approach him. Unnoticed to all, a ck-robed figure took this chance to slip into Mu Linger¡¯s jail cell. Currently, Mu Linger had just recovered her wits and was searching all over the floor for her porcin bowl. The ck robed man was already standing by the door, but she still hadn¡¯t noticed him.

    After waiting for awhile, the man finally lost his patience and said in an eerie voice, ¡°Lass, you¡¯re still not escaping?¡±

    1. fresh and beautiful as your name ¨C the Ling (Áé) character in Mu Linger¡¯s name can also be found in the phrase shuiling (Ë®Áé), which means ¡°fresh and juicy, bright and beautiful, radiant and vivacious.¡±

 Chapter 525: Do you know? I like him

    Chapter 525: Do you know? I like him

    The weird voice instantly made Mu Linger¡¯s heart skip a beat! She froze, her eyes fixed on the floor because she was too scared to look up. Just then...was that really a person¡¯s voice? Or was it...just my imagination?

    As if recalling something, her heart began to pound as she felt the entire world sink into silence. The thump-thumps rang out clearly against her chest.

    And then!

    The sound of rapid footsteps came hurrying her way. Mu Linger instantly looked up but saw nothing beyond an empty door frame. There was nobody there until various prison guards arrived on the scene. Her bright and glittering eyes instantly dimmed. She allowed the guards to point and talk amongst themselves before they locked her door, never sparing them another nce. She forgot about her record-keeping bowl and sat on the ground like a slumped over doll, her arms listlessly hugging her knees. I knew I heard wrong, I must have been hallucinating things.

    ¡°Lass, since you gave up the chance to escape, there¡¯s no fleeing now,¡± the voice rose out of the darkness again, bright and clear anding from right.

    This...

    Mu Linger¡¯s head whipped over and saw nothing until her eyes adjusted to the darkness. There was a ck-robed figure stered to the wall, merging almost seamlessly with the ckness. It would have been impossible to see him if she didn¡¯t look carefully.

    Qi gege!

    She almost blurted out the ¡®Qi¡¯ from her lips before she caught herself in time. Still, she couldn¡¯t help tears from streaming down her face.

    Qi gege, Linger¡¯s missed you!

    Gu Qishao was coveredpletely in ck robes as befitting his identity as Gu Qi Sha. Han Yunxi had told him toe as Gu Qishao, but he would never do that! Mu Linger might be a fool, but she wasn¡¯t an idiot. What if she made the connection between his two personas? He wouldn¡¯t have cared so much in the past, but things were different now. This girl would be working in Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the future. If she found out that Gu Qi Sha was Gu Qishao, wouldn¡¯t she vex him to death?

    Thank goodness Xie Deyi had been too busy hurrying back to bother tormenting Mu Linger, so he didn¡¯t have to expose himself as Gu Qishao then. Mu Linger sat there dripping tears while Gu Qi Sha was toozy to pay her any attention. He strolled around the cell before spotting a little white porcin bowl.

    ¡°Lass, catch!¡±

    Mu Linger hastily caught the bowl in her hands before smiling in spite of her tears. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, thank you!¡±

    Her vision was hazy from all the crying, but her smile was brilliant. The light streaming from above just happened to hit against her face, illuminating her teary grin. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao turned a blind eye to the sight as he leaned against a wall andnguidly sat down. ¡°Lass, what were you doing, putting a pill in the bowl everyday?¡±

    Mu Linger grew rmed. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Gu Qishao grew unhappy.

    Mu Linger muffled her mouth and waited until there were no more sounds outside, then scooted over to sit beside Gu Qi Sha. Like him, she leaned against the wall and lowered her voice to reply, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s been guarding the skylight everyday. How else do you think I got here in the nick of time? You think you¡¯re that lucky?¡± Gu Qi Sha asked back.

    Mu Linger secretly chuckled at how stupid she¡¯d been. Why did she never notice how simr Pill Fiend and Qi gege were in the past? Still, she hadn¡¯t met His Excellency Pill Fiend much in the past. Moreover, Han Yunxi was so smart but hadn¡¯t realized it either until recently. It¡¯s not that Han Yunxi and I are stupid, but that Qi gege¡¯s just too shrewd and good at hiding things.

    If Han Yunxi could hear her now after swearing her oath to Gu Qishao, she¡¯d probablyugh until her stomach hurt.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, did youe to rescue me?¡± Mu Linger asked cheerfully.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t escape when you had the chance, so what was the point of this old fellow¡¯s rescue mission?¡± Gu Qi Sha snorted contemptuously.

    ¡°Where could I have gone if I escaped? Hide for the rest of my life? In any case, I can¡¯t die, so there¡¯s still hope, isn¡¯t there?¡± Mu Linger asked seriously. She knew that two major factions in Medicine City were interested in her marriage affairs. It¡¯d be impossible to confine her in the cell for the rest of her life, so those people could make it so that her life was worse than death.

    ¡°Can¡¯t die...¡± Gu Qi Sha muttered to himself beforeughing out loud. ¡°Not dying means you have hope? Hahah!¡±

    For some reason, Mu Linger suddenly sensed a trace of despair in Gu Qi Sha¡¯s eerieughter. She disliked the feeling very much. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, why did that man suddenly grow worms? Did you poison him?¡± she asked as she changed the subject.

    ¡°Han Yunxi gave me the toxin, it¡¯s call Roundworm Birthing Poison. A tiny dose can give rise to a full swarm within the human body. Don¡¯t worry, that man won¡¯tst past two hours before the worms eat up his internal organs.¡±

    Gu Qishao had received Han Yunxi¡¯s poison by carrier pigeon as soon as he arrived in Medicine City. He was to used it to save Mu Linger. The method of poisoning wouldn¡¯t give him away, but make everyone else think it was Mu Linger who knew poison arts instead and keep a healthy distance.

    ¡°Han Yunxi is so scary...¡± Mu Linger gave a polite assessment of the woman.

    Gu Qishaoughed even louder. ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t annoy her. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Mu Linger shivered involuntarily while Gu Qishao gloated inwardly. With the girl¡¯s history of previous transgressions, it was better if she nursed a healthy fear of Han Yunxi. He would never tell Mu Linger that this Roundworm Birthing Poison was one of the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s most famous poisons instead of Han Yunxi¡¯s own creation. Of course, Han Yunxi¡¯s toxins were formidable, but her poisoning skills were downright awful. If she was the one in charge of spreading poison today, she¡¯d probably fumble multiple times before she seeded while Mu Linger got bullied in the meantime.

    Feeling a little guilty after Gu Qi Sha¡¯stestment, Mu Linger moved to change the topic again. When Gu Qishao saw her tightly clutching the white porcin bowl of pills, he asked again in curiosity, ¡°Lass, just what¡¯s all this medicine for? This isn¡¯t how you make prescriptions, right?¡±

    He had watched and guessed her motives for days, wondering if a little genius like Mu Linger hade up with a novel way to make new medicines. Every daybreak, she¡¯d ce one pill into the bowl. He had puzzled over the problem from the perspectives of time, temperature, humidity, the strength of her grip on the pills and even the material of the bowl, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what she was doing. He even analyzed how she¡¯d swirl the contents of the bowl after putting in a pill, but couldn¡¯t get anything out of it.

    Mu Linger suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Bring it here, let me have a sniff,¡± Gu Qishao said earnestly.

    Mu Linger looked at his unconvinced gaze and felt torn betweenughing and being miserable. Qi gege, Linger isn¡¯t making a prescription. Linger¡¯s just keeping track of the days. She stared at him for a long time without responding.

    Gu Qishao was a hopeless fool for medicine, so he didn¡¯t give up. He scooted over with a smirk and said, ¡°It¡¯s a new way of making medicine, isn¡¯t it? How about we discuss it together?¡±

    Mu Linger smiled wryly. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, I have no sense of time in this cell, so I rely on those pills to keep track of the days! As soon as it gets light, I put another pill into the bowl...¡±

    Gu Qi Sha lost all interest by the time Mu Linger finished and muttered to himself, ¡°This old fellow was overthinking things!¡± He leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes to rest.

    Mu Linger looked and him and couldn¡¯t resist murmuring, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, do you know why I¡¯m keeping track of the days?¡±

    Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t reply. It was as if he¡¯d fallen asleep. Mu Linger was all too familiar with his attitude. In the past, she¡¯d tug and yell at Qi gege nonstop but he would still feign unconsciousness when he had trouble falling asleep.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping a record of the days left until I can go to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. If I can visit once every three months, that means there¡¯s 77 days left before my trip,¡± Mu Linger smiled.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes flew open as he asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you really want to go to Pill Fiend Pharmacy?¡± Didn¡¯t she only have to go because she lost to me? Strange!

    ¡°No, I want to meet my Qi gege. Pill Fiend Pharmacy belongs to Han Yunxi, so my Qi gege will definitely show up there,¡± Mu Linger said very, very earnestly.

    Gu Qishao instantly averted his gaze before he retorted, ¡°Absurd!¡±

    But Mu Linger only said, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, do you know? I like Qi gege.¡±

    Gu Qishao felt his heart lurch at the sudden sight of Mu Linger¡¯srge, clear eyes. It felt like something had stabbed the softest part of his heart, making him extremely ufortable. Still, the sensation onlysted a second at most. He immediately broke into long guffaws that didn¡¯t stop until he nced back her again. In an incredulous tone, he cried, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to this old man about love and sweet nothings or hovering between life and death! This old man is too old, I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Mu Linger grit her teeth before finally uttering, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Like that, the two of them fell into silence. Still, Gu Qishao was quick to walk away and hide himself in the darkest corner of the cell to sleep. He also ordered Mu Linger, ¡°Leave some food for this old man when they deliver the meal!¡±

    Until he found a chance to escape, he would probably have to spend time waiting with thisss. Mu Linger could still smile despite the circumstances. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, you¡¯re getting on in years and can¡¯t afford to be hungry. I¡¯ll give all my food to you.¡±

    There were many different ways to like a person. Some people demanded an equal rtionship¡ªif I like you, you have to like me back. If I treat you well, you have to treat me well, too.

    Others blindly demanded love from their partners¡ªno matter how I treat you, you have to treat me well.

    And then there were others who would willingly hold onto a one-sided love¡ªas long as I treat you well, it¡¯s all sunny skies for me.

    Qi gege, you are Linger¡¯s sunny sky.

    Mu Linger suddenly had no desire to leave the jail cell at all. She wished she could stay here forever instead. Of course, that was impossible.

    ¡ª

    The roundworms had hollowed out the entire stomach of the man sent by the Lin n. He died a horrific death. Naturally, the prisons suppressed all news of the incident so it wouldn¡¯t spread, but they told Head Elder Xie straight away. Both Head Elder Xie and the Xie n head met with the Lin n head to see the man¡¯s corpse covered in poison roundworms.

    Head Elder Xie was greatly rmed by the sight. ¡°This is from the Hundred Poisons Sect!¡±

    None of them knew poisons, but the most famous toxin of the Hundred Poisons Sect was recognizable on sight. The Lin n head waspletely bbergasted. ¡°Mu Linger has rtions with the Hundred Poisons Sect?¡±

    Head Elder Xie and the Xie n head both exchanged nces before consoling the Lin n head. They told the guards to keep mum about the incident and get rid of the corpse quickly.

    ¡°Father, Mu Yingdong¡¯s move was too finely calcted! It looks like Mu Linger¡¯s long been in cahoots with Jun Yixie. She only went to challenge Gu Qi Sha as part of the stratagem to lure you over!¡± the Xie n Head said in shock.

    Both of them assumed that it was Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie who were working together, but it seemed that Mu Linger¡¯s challenge against Pill Fiend Pharmacy was all pre-nned as well!

    ¡°Mu Yingdong! Do you think this old man¡¯s so easy to trick?!¡± Head Elder Xie was incensed. He had wanted to wait for a better time to take action, but now he was going to counterattack first!

    Whatever his schemes were, he asked to meet with Jun Yixie the very next day.

 Chapter 526: No one received them as guests

    Chapter 526: No one received them as guests

    Jun Yixie had just returned from visiting the empty poison pond when he received Head Elder Xie¡¯s invitation. He immediately went to honor the appointment and rushed to the Xie n vi located outside the city. A retainer led him into the guest hall where Head Elder Xie had been waiting for a long time already.

    Unlike Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s leisurely and modest tones, Jun Yixie was blunt and straight to the point. ¡°Has Head Elder Xiee to a decision?¡±

    Head Elder Xie nodded back just as bluntly. ¡°This old man can agree to your terms. However, you will have to give this old man ideas as to how it should be done.¡±

    How it should be done? In other words, how to exert pressure on Mu Yingdong so he would agree to marry Mu Linger off to Northern Li¡¯s crown prince. Jun Yixie immediately said, ¡°It can be an expression of meritorious service!¡±

    Head Elder Xie¡¯s eyes shed with disdain before he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°At the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, this lord can act as Northern Li¡¯s representative to ask for Mu Linger¡¯s hand in marriage. The betrothal gifts will be one of Northern Li¡¯s five snowy mountains, Skypeak, and its high teaus as well as a special token that permits ess into the area. Head Elder Xie can seize the chance to exert pressure on Mu Yingdong in public so that he¡¯ll hand over Mu Linger as a meritorious service to improve rtions between Medicine City and Northern Li via marriage. Naturally, Head Elder Xie yourself will be the one to ept the betrothal gifts, but Skypeak¡¯s entry token can be shared with the rest of Medicine City. The Council of Elders will watch over the item,¡± Jun Yixie exined.

    Head Elder Xieughed coldly. ¡°Heheh, you said that it would benefit my Xie n, but why does it belong to the entire Council of Elders now?¡±

    ¡°On the left of Skypeak snow mountain is Skydark, which will be given to Head Elder Xie as thanks for ying matchmaker!¡± Jun Yixie said jovially. ¡°Head Elder Xie, in this way you¡¯ll gain both fame and wealth!¡±

    By arranging Mu Linger¡¯s marriage affairs, Head Elder Xie would be able to show how selfless he was. He didn¡¯t create particr difficulties for the girl on ount of the silent feud between the Xie and Mu ns, but gained benefits for all of Medicine City. That would be his im to fame. The extra gift that Jun Yixie promised to give him for the Xie n would be his im to wealth.

    Head Elder Xie stroked his beard and seemed to be deep in thought, but he was silently admiring Jun Yixie for his well-executed moves. If his grandson hadn¡¯t picked up that gossip¡ªif the Lin n man hadn¡¯t died from roundworm poison of all things¡ªthen he might¡¯ve fallen into Jun Yixie and Mu Yingdong¡¯s trap long ago!

    Header Elder Xie purposely drew out his silence before speaking. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang has indeed proposed a good n, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°Just what? Go ahead and say it!¡± Jun Yixie said grandly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, Mu Yingdong is a crafty and cunning type. There¡¯s no guarantee that he¡¯ll agree to this... If so, this old man would rather not risk it!¡± Head Elder Xie was firm in his views.

    Jun Yixie had been so assured of sess that these words made his furrow his eyebrows. His manner was rude as he asked, ¡°Xie Deyi, isn¡¯t it enough to pressure Mu Yingdong with the benefit of the entire Medicine City at stake? Where is your dignity and prestige as the head of the Council of Elders?¡±

    Head Elder Xie knew exactly what he wanted and was unaffected by the usations. He grew even firmer and said, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t want Mu Yingdong to trump up countercharges against me at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. In any case, I won¡¯t do this unless I¡¯m absolutely certain that I¡¯ll seed!¡± He stroked his beard and muttered to himself, ¡°The Mu n can¡¯t go far without Mu Linger anyways. My Xie n has all the time in the world to wait and see!¡±

    Impatience flickered in Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes, but he held himself back. ¡°What do you count as ¡®absolute certainty?¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s difficult...¡± Head Elder Xie sighed. ¡°That knave Mu Yingdong is Medicine City¡¯s most cunning man. Your Highness Duke of Kang, as this old man sees it, Mu Linger¡¯s marriage affairs...should just be given up. Besides that, everything else... Heheh, we can always discuss other terms.¡±

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t stop an inward snort. Would he even bother with the Xie n if it wasn¡¯t for Mu Linger? With Xie Deyi¡¯s cowardly, hesitant attitude, it was no wonder the Xie n couldn¡¯t be great. Although Mu Yingdong was a little sly and crafty, Jun Yixie preferred the man¡¯s courage and resolution. After some thought, he said, ¡°Since Head Elder Xie wants absolute certainty, then there¡¯s no choice but to benefit the Mu n.¡±

    Xie Deyi was secretlyughing up his sleeve. ¡°What kinds of benefits?¡±

    ¡°The gift of Skydark snow mountain can be split in half between you and the Mu n. This way, both you and Mu Yingdong would have yielded a step,¡± Jun Yixie said.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xie Deyi rejected immediately.

    Jun Yixie ridiculed him with disdain, ¡°Head Elder Xie, the world isn¡¯t full of easy wins. Since you don¡¯t want to take any risks or lose any advantages, you might as well give up entirely. This lord has nothing else to discuss with your Xie n!¡±

    Xie Deyi couldn¡¯t help but gloat to himself, but he put on a resentful expression. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, what kind of attitude are you putting on?¡±

    Jun Yixie was loath to exin himself and stood up to leave. Head Elder Xie quickly barred his way. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, this old man will agree to your terms! But this old man doesn¡¯t want to talk with Mu Yingdong in person!¡±

    Jun Yixie was waiting for him to yield andughed coldly. ¡°This lord will speak with him.¡±

    Xie Deyi hastily added, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, you¡¯ll have to put it down in writing after you¡¯ve talked with him, and get it stamped with the Mu n¡¯s seal. Only then can this old man set his heart at ease.¡±

    Jun Yixie actually agreed to the terms. When he told Mu Yingdong what had happened, the man only burst intoughter. ¡°We can give him the written agreement he wants. This time, I want to sink his ship in the sewers!¡±

    Once Mu Linger married into Northern Li, his n would have the chance to pressure the Xie n to give up the entire snow mountain. The day before the Grand Medicine Testing Convention was scheduled to begin, Mu Yingdong gave a signed agreement to Jun Yixie, who handed it over to Head Elder Xie that very same day. Head Elder Xie epted it with delight while inwardly crowing. Here was a nice, hefty piece of evidence! He was anticipating the convention more than ever!

    Jun Yixie and Mu Yingdong had no idea that Ouyang Ningnuo had snitched on them, much less that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had tricked the Xie n as well. Mu Yingdong was too busy wondering whether Han Yunxi and Gu Qi Sha would try some tricks at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention instead. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie was busy preparing gifts for the uing marriage alliance. Once the various figures in the medicalmunity gathered here tomorrow, he could formally request the marriage publicly to them all. They too, were looking forward to a great show at the convention.

    Today¡¯s Medicine City was unusually lively in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s events. People from Medicine City and various other medical academies and famous pharmacies had all sent people here. Those who came with invitation were naturally weed and received, such as important figures from Medical City and the biggest merchant of medicinal ingredients, Ouyang Ningnuo. The Council of Elders personally met with them and settled them down in the Council¡¯s own guest rooms, located closest to the Medicine Forest. The rest were divided between the more famous guests, who were housed with the three great ns, and their lesser-known counterparts, who were equally enthusiastically received by Medicine City¡¯s smaller ns. It was only Han Yunxi¡¯s group that...

    Once Han Yunxi entered Medicine City¡¯s gates with her ck-masked bodyguard in tow, news spread throughout the entire Medicine City. Everyone knew that Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s Qin Wangfei had arrived, but no one came to greet her! Naturally, the Wang n couldn¡¯t do so to avoid arousing suspicion, but the Council of Elders and the other ns all...heheh.

    Currently, it was evening, and a bright moon hung in the sky. Han Yunxi led her horse along Medicine City¡¯s busiest streets with the bodyguard trailing behind her only three to four steps behind. He carried a long sword on his back and walked with his arms crossed, looking like a towering mountain. His presence made others keep their distance from Han Yunxi and part ways when she approached. Some recognized her at first sight, while others were simply intimidated by the guard at her side. Many could only sigh and marvel at how different Qin Wangfei was, to even have a guard with such a domineering air.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi made her way through the crowds with ease to arrive at Medicine City¡¯s best inn. The owner personally came out to greet her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you stopping for refreshments or staying for the night?¡±

    Han Yunxi replied, ¡°Arrange a clean high-quality room and have a meal delivered to the quarters.¡±

    The innkeeper nodded repeatedly and moved to ask the guard next, but he simply shot him a chilly gaze before following Han Yunxi upstairs. The innkeeper was puzzled. Isn¡¯t the guard going to stay here as well?

    Typically speaking, female servants were allowed to wait on their masters in the rooms, but male guards should by logic live in rooms next door to their masters. In the end, the innkeeper decided that the guard was going to stand watch overnight outside Qin Wangfei¡¯s room instead.

    ¡ª

    After the meal was delivered Han Yunxi¡¯s room, her bodyguard shut the door and took off his mask. Who else could it be but His Highness Duke of Qin, the most domineering man in history? Han Yunxi was almost lightheaded with hunger, so she went to attack the food before Long Feiye stopped her with a small bowl of hot soup. ¡°Drink this first.¡±

    The weather was cool but her heart was warm, and her mood was excellent. Han Yunxi would never have expected the icy Duke of Qin to be so intimate if she didn¡¯t see it firsthand.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiyedled out some soup as he replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re being rather intimate,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Long Feiye had just ced a spoonful of soup into his mouth. Now he coughed before he managed to swallow it down. Rather than replying, he pretended nothing had happened at all and went to focus on his bowl. But when he realized that Han Yunxi was still staring at him, he grew restless and said, ¡°Drink your soup.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Han Yunxi tried to hold back herughter as she drank, but it was impossible. She choked after one sip and began to cough violently. Long Feiye rushed to her side and helped her pat her back. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s soup had thoroughly blocked her windpipe this time, so it was impossible for her to breathe. She wanted to cough it all up, but she didn¡¯t have the air or the strength. Long Feiye grew desperate and picked up her in his arms so that she was sitting on his legs. Then he had her bend forwards while he furiously hit her on the back.

    Han Yunxi hacked for breath as she vigorously waved her hand. When someone¡¯s choking, it won¡¯t do any good to pat their back!

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t understand her. He started out feeling panicked, but now he was at a loss. ¡°Is it better now?¡± he kept asking. ¡°What about now?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t reply, so she simply coughed with all her might as she waved, her face turning red from exertion. Long Feiye grew even more flustered. He had ways to take care of all the problems in the world, but was helpless before such tiny details.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a doctor!¡± he said as he picked Han Yunxi up and headed for the door. Han Yunxi was about to utterly give up. She finally grabbed his hand and pressed it to her chest. The sudden contact with the softness hidden within made Long Feiye give a start. Han Yunxi borrowed his hand strength as she leaned forward, abruptly heightening the sensation against his fingers.

    This was an emergency rescue position for choking situations! Han Yunxi was too busy to notice the details, but furiously pounded her back to show that Long Feiye should help her there. Unfortunately, Long Feiye had yet to react. Although he¡¯d bullied this woman in the past, he¡¯d never gotten so handsy with her. He stood dazed while Han Yunxi gave up and leaned forward while coughing even harder.

    Luckily, she managed to cough up the mouthful of soup before long and drew in a long breath. Finally, her airways were clear...

 Chapter 527: Teaching with words and personal examples

    Chapter 527: Teaching with words and personal examples

    Once she could breathe again, Han Yunxi felt much morefortable. She quickly straightened up to suck in deep lungfuls of air. Long Feiye¡¯s hand was left touching nothing, causing him to regain his sensations. He ignored the reactions in his lower body to ask with concern, ¡°Did you cough it all out?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded as she adjusted her breathing, never realizing how the man had just eaten his fill of her tofu. To her, emergency rescue situations were all toomon, much less one involving herself. Under those circumstances, who would care about so many details?

    Once Long Feiye was certain that she was alright, he silently exhaled. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but wander to Han Yunxi¡¯s body. The memory of her unclothed form in the hot springs at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea rose unbidden to his mind, turning his breaths heavy. He always knew that this woman had an exquisite, delicately wrought form with all the bumps and curves despite her petite frame.

    Han Yunxi was oblivious to his thoughts as she drank some water to clear her throat. Then she said seriously, ¡°Long Feiye, let me teach you an emergency rescue technique.¡± She stood behind him to demonstrate, only to find that he was too tall for her to reach. Without no other choice, she changed her methods. After hugging Long Feiye¡¯s abdomen from the back, she told him to bend forward. One of her hands formed into a fist against his stomach, above the belly button but below the sternum. The other wrapped around the fist and made quick pushing motions in and up.

    ¡°This is an emergency method for treating choking victims. Just then I taught you a different one, let me demonstrate.¡±

    This could be called teaching with words and personal examples. Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was focused as she took Long Feiye¡¯s hand and rested it against her chest before leaning forward. ¡°Form your other hand into a fist and ce it between my shoulder des.¡±

    Long Feiye did as he was told, making Han Yunxi very satisfied. ¡°Right, just like this. Now use force to beat my back! If that still doesn¡¯t solve the problem after five to six hits, switch to the other method.¡±

    She was about to straighten up when Long Feiye muttered, ¡°So the method Zhao mama taught your lordship in the past was wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally recalled a memory of the past. When she choked on lotus seed soup, Zhao mama had taught Long Feiye how to straighten her out. She¡¯d been taken advantage of, but hadn¡¯t dared to speak out. Suddenly, Han Yunxi seemed to recall something else as her head looked down, but it was already toote. Long Feiye¡¯s other hand wrapped around her from behind and lightly rested over her chest.

    Last time with the soup, he had understood Zhao mama was trying to help him even amidst his panic. He never expected that this woman could teach him rescue methods as well.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, have you taught these methods to anyone else?¡± He lowered his head, his breaths hot and heavy as they brushed past her ear. Han Yunxi¡¯s entire body grew stiff as she realized she¡¯d woken a wolf. But she couldn¡¯t disentangle herself from his restless hands as her body began to tremble.

    ¡°Have you?¡± Long Feiye was serious. He could be extremely petty when it came to certain subjects!

    ¡°N...none,¡± Han Yunxi replied truthfully. Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any more, but gently stroked her ear, his restless hands doting, teasing, and punishing her at the same time. Gradually, Han Yunxi turned numb as she lost sense of herself.

    ¡°Yunxi...¡± he murmured softly as he held her tight. The sound hypnotized her as she realized this was the first time he¡¯d drawn so close. His hazy voice stimted all of her senses as thest of her reason shattered. She allowed him to y with her ear as he wished.

    Long Feiye, have we finished our journey of 100 steps?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t know anything about those steps. Right now, both his heart and mind were flustered, his powerful self-control practically evaporating into the air. All doubts in his mind were thrown out of the window as he picked up Han Yunxi and strode towards the bed.

    But!

    Someone knocked on the door at that very moment, a forceful series of sounds that was obviously a secret signal. Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi noticed, too preupied with each other, but the person outside the door was knocking with all his strength as if in a panic. Finally, the sound dragged Long Feiye¡¯s reason back from the depths of his consciousness. He abruptly released Han Yunxi with a suddenness that jolted her back to her senses as well.

    Bangbangbang!

    The knocking didn¡¯t stop as the two figures exchanged nces of surprise. He was surprised because he never expected to utterly lose all reason. He¡¯d narrowly avoided ruining everything. She was surprised because she never expected his reaction, which gave her quite a fright. She wrapped the covers around herself and looked at him with furrowed brows, blushing even as she fumed and felt annoyed. A part of her was ming him for everything as well, but in any case, her tiny face was now dusted with pink. Such aplicated expression immediately made Long Feiye rx in spite of his tension. He felt a rising urge tough in the face of his helplessness.

    Drawing close, he whispered wickedly by her ear, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stop?¡±

    Han Yunxi was so embarrassed that she punched him on the shoulder and pushed him away. Her grumpy voice took on a coquettish tone as she shot back, ¡°Naughty!¡±

    Long Feiye loved her vexed and embarrassed self, but in the end he still drew back to answer the door before it was pounded clear open. Seeing his form vanish behind the folding screen made Han Yunxi feel a little empty inside, but her thoughts quickly led her to giggle in secret. Whoever was knocking now had to be from the Wang n, or Gu Qi Sha himself, probably with business rted to tomorrow¡¯s Grand Medicine Testing Convention. The long-buried ploys they¡¯d set in ce would reach its climax tomorrow, but they were actually getting it on in Medicine City¡¯s inn...

    Who is the more wicked one, Long Feiye or me?

    She didn¡¯t know who hade, but Long Feiye stood at the doorway for a long time. As Han Yunxi waited, her fingers brushed against the cinnabar gecko mark on her arm. She was nervous at the sight, guessing that it¡¯d disappear soon enough. Its appearance had shocked quite a few people on Fishery Ind. She was afraid of beingughed at when she was very clear on the nature of the rtionship between her and Long Feiye. She liked their rtions now well enough. She didn¡¯t have to be timid or careful in front of that man, but could do and act as she liked. Some things could onlye by mutual consent, so she would neither pursue nor reject them. If he wanted to be bad...then he could be as bad as he liked!

    Long Feiye, it¡¯s my pride and joy to like you. I won¡¯t hide or suppress my feelings so I won¡¯t miss a thing.

    Long Feiye took so long to talk that Han Yunxi had already straightened out her clothes by the time he came back. She had only caught snippets of his conversation, which seemed to involve Ouyang Ningnuo.

    ¡°Was it someone from the Wang n?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mhm. Ouyang Ningnuo went to stay with the Council of Elders yesterday and talked all night with Head Elder Xie,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi gave a cold snort. ¡°This guy¡¯s much harder to deal with than Jun Yixie.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯sughter was even chillier than her disdain. ¡°No matter how hard he is, debts will be cleared all the same!¡±

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t cost Ouyang Ningnuo the ck market without reasonst time. The man was clearly the other owner of the ce, but refused to tell them outright so he could use Long Feiye to deal with Zhangsun Zelin.

    How could Long Feiye be so easily used?

    This time, Ouyang Ningnuo looked like he wanted to cooperate with Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but was actually delivering his message so he could use them against the Mu and Xie ns. After everything was over, he would reap all the benefits for himself. Because of that, Long Feiye was going to thoroughly counterattack. See if he dares to try this again next time!

    ¡°Rest early. I have to take a trip to the Wang n and I won¡¯t be back ¡®tilte,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Han Yunxi nodded obediently, her cheeks still pink. But she pretended that theirpse of reason hadn¡¯t happened at all.

    Is she really going to pretend that nothing happened just then? Long Feiye was a little surprised, but he decided to keep quiet and leave. Just as he turned, Han Yunxi suddenly grabbed him by his robes. ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips drew up into a smile. He seemed very happy that she was trying to keep him back. But Han Yunxi only said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Leave after you eat.¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start before he gave into a chuckle. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat with you before I leave.¡±

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Nothing much, let¡¯s eat,¡± Long Feiye replied lightly. Their conversation turned normal as both of them seemed toe to a tacit understanding to not bring up what had just happened. Since all the dishes had cooled down, Long Feiye had the waiter rece them with fresh, hot ones and poured Han Yunxi yet another bowl of soup.

    ¡°Drink it slowly...¡± Long Feiye trailed off, before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t choke again.¡±

    Thankfully, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t started drinking her soup yet, or else she might have really choked one more time.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied, before silently eating her meal. Long Feiye liked to eat his meals quickly without speaking, so the two of them shared a quiet meal together. However, both of them chose to take their time, neither wanting to be the first to finish. In the end, they ended up polishing off all the dishes on the table.

    ¡°Be good and wait for me. Chu Xifeng and Tang Li are nearby, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi was very cooperative. She long guessed that there were plenty of people watching her because Long Feiye had to visit the Wang n in secret after reaching Medicine City. Now her doubts were confirmed. In the end, it was the quick and decisive Long Feiye who paused to look back at the inn after leaving through its doors.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°After I seize Medicine City, I¡¯ll bring you to Celestial Mountain.¡± He hadn¡¯t nned to visit his sect so soon, but now he wished he could get there faster so he could clear out all his old scores.

    Tang Li and Chu Xifeng only emerged from their hiding ces once they were certain that Long Feiye had left.

    ¡°Your master¡¯s dawdling more and more read these days,¡± Tang Li observed.

    ¡°He¡¯d never drag his feet like this if esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t around,¡± Chu Xifeng observed in turn. The two of them simultaneously nced towards the inn before Chu Xifengughed. ¡°Young Sect Master Tang, you were right to escape your wedding. One can¡¯t afford to provoke women.¡±

    Tang Li chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s only if the woman is that female master of yours. The rest are fine.¡± Supposedly, his bride¡¯s family had sent forces searching for him all over the world, but they¡¯d yet to find him. That proved that their powers were only average at best.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was staring at the messy covers of the bed with with silly grin on her face. Her thoughts were unreadable, but her smile was both sweet and foolish. It didn¡¯t fit her style at all! After washing up, she lost herself on another spiritual tour of her detox system. The nights in Medicine City were very cold with the beginning of winter approaching. She made sure to lie on the very inside of the bed, leaving a space for Long Feiye.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her eyes flew open as she remembered another problem. ¡°Where¡¯s that guy Gu Qishao?¡±

    A few days ago, she¡¯d received news from him that he had already used the roundworm poison and reached Mu Linger¡¯s side. He would meet up with their side once they arrived at the city. It was now the middle of the night, but he still hadn¡¯t shown up. What was going on?

 Chapter 528: Substitute for the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 528: Substitute for the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Han Yunxi thought it over carefully. If Gu Qishao was discovered in the cells, the Wang n would definitely tell us. But there¡¯s been no news. Did something happen to him? With his personality, he¡¯d definitely show up at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention after getting an invitation.

    Long Feiye still wasn¡¯t back, so Han Yunxi had no choice but to call for Chu Xifeng and have him search for news. Naturally, Chu Xifeng found nothing because the current Gu Qishao was crouched in a corner of Mu Linger¡¯s cell, staring at the moon through a skylight. Meanwhile, Mu Linger was crouched in an identical pose right next to him¡ªnot to stare at the moon, but to enjoy it. Her face was filled with happiness, making it obvious that she was in love. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t pay her any attention.

    Ever since he used the Roundworm Birthing Poison, those jail keepers and Lin n members had kept their distance in fear. Aside from bringing Mu Linger her meals three times a day, they didn¡¯t approach her cell a step. If he knew they were so easy to deal with, he would¡¯ve left to find Han Yunxi instead ofing inside this cell. Tomorrow was the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. If he couldn¡¯t make it, he should send Han Yunxi a message by flying pigeon, but he still hadn¡¯t done a thing. The Council of Elders had excluded Long Feiye from the invitations and given him full reason to apany Poisonss alone. He was loath to give up on his chance!

    He refused to believe that he had such awful luck. Maybe there would be a chance for him to slip away tomorrow.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, tomorrow¡¯s the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. If I wasn¡¯t locked up here, I¡¯d definitely kill everyone there,¡± Mu Linger turned towards him with a smile, her eyes shining.

    ¡°You¡¯re so happy even saying things like that?¡± Gu Qishao asked doubtfully.

    Mu Linger withdrew her smile and made up an excuse. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m not participating in thepetition, so those good-for-nothings in the Mu n have a chance to humiliate themselves!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, the Mu n might have lots of useless idiots, but the Wang and Xie ns have their share as well. Without you, there¡¯s no point in watching the convention at all,¡± Gu Qishao said disdainfully.

    Mu Linger was delighted by thepliment. She was about to modestly refuse them when Gu Qishao added, ¡°Of course, without me there, there¡¯d be even less to see!¡±

    Mu Linger burst intoughter instead and seized the chance to ask, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, how about I learn medical skills from you?¡±

    Unfortunately, Gu Qishao rudely rebuffed her. ¡°Give it up already. This old man will never take a disciple in my life.¡± Then he added, ¡°Aside from one possible exception.¡±

    Mu Linger was quite disappointed as she muttered, ¡°I know who that is...¡± She was about to say ¡®Han Yunxi¡¯ when Gu Qishao actually said someone else.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± he dered.

    Mu Linger looked up,pletely speechless...

    Just like that, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger ended up chatting until daybreak, while Han Yunxi woke up to see Long Feiye by her side. He hadn¡¯tpletely lied down on the bed, but was half leaning against the pillow with his eyes shut in a doze. He was dressed neatly from head and toe and seemed to have just returned recently. Han Yunxi was still thinking about Gu Qishao. She wondered if he¡¯de by already. Still, her heart favored Long Feiye in the end. Seeing the traces of exhaustion between his brows, she resolved to let him rest longer, even if it was just for a little bit. The Grand Medicine Testing Convention wasn¡¯t due to start until the afternoon, so they had plenty of time to spare.

    Han Yunxi carefully turned sideways so she could curl up next to Long Feiye, but he quickly woke up and asked, ¡°Do you still want to sleep?¡±

    ¡°When did youe back? You¡¯re not going to sleep any longer?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°It looks like Gu Qishao isn¡¯ting. Your lordship will take his ce for the Grand Medicine Testing Convention.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to him?¡± Han Yunxi asked in rm.

    ¡°He¡¯s in jail and can¡¯t get out. Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t die. If anything did happen to him, Medicine City wouldn¡¯t be as peaceful as it is now,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡®He can¡¯t die,¡¯ he can¡¯t die... It was only a casualment, so no one would catch the deeper meaning beyond the words. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice them at all. She had considered the possibility that Gu Qishao had been imprisoned, so her heart felt at ease with Long Feiye¡¯s words.

    ¡°The Council of Elders won¡¯t agree to have you as a substitute, cough, cough. It¡¯s better for you to y your part as a bodyguard instead,¡± Han Yunxi teased. But Long Feiye simply took out a massive ck cape and draped it over himself. After that, he looked no different from His Excellency Pill Fiend¡ªeven their heights were simr. Aftering back from the Wang n, Chu Xifeng had given him thetest news. He was quite happy that Gu Qishao couldn¡¯te, so he had Chu Xifeng find a giant ck cloak overnight for his use.

    If he was pretending to be Han Yunxi¡¯s guard, then he could only watch her from afar when the convention began. But by recing Gu Qishao, he could sit right next to her. He would have to thank Gu Qishao for the privilegeter on.

    Han Yunxi was at first startled before she burst out intoughter. ¡°Long time no see, Your Excellency Pill Fiend.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Long Feiye used a technique to change his voice, but his eerie tone didn¡¯t match Gu Qishao¡¯s at all. Still, this wasn¡¯t a problem since he was simply there to watch the show. He didn¡¯t have to talk much, especially when he already nned things outst night with Wang Gong. Just like that, the afternoon came by with no further sign of Gu Qishao. Long Feiye put on the giant cloak and apanied Han Yunxi in broad daylight to the entrance of Medicine Forest. A young medical apprentice led them to the location of the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. By the time they arrived, the ce was already crowded with distinguished guests. In the middle of the area was a circr stage, surrounded on all sides by ascending seats. Atop the stage were two pre-prepared tforms used for the uing prescriptionpetition. The first ring of guests were illustrious figures such as Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders, other guests of honor, members of the Mu, Wang, and Xie ns, and elders from Medical City. Han Yunxi was surprised to find that the only Medical City elder in attendance was Fifth Elder Lady Lianxin! It had been two years since theyst met, but she was stern and keen-eyed as always. None of her elegant demeanor had changed. With her acting as Medical City¡¯s representative, the Mu n¡¯s prestige only skyrocketed.

    Next to Lady Lianxin was an extraordinary white-robed man¡ªnone other than Ouyang Ningnuo. Currently, the two of them wereughing and joking together. As expected, Ouyang Ningnuo had extensive connections!

    Beyond the first ring sat Medicine City¡¯s various juniors who werepeting in thepetition today. The Grand Medicine Testing Convention was a chance for the younger generation to show off their skills. No one over the age of 25 was allowed topete. The third ring contained other important guests from Medical City and various famous pharmacies and clinics. Pill Fiend Pharmacy was a new establishment, but its scope, fame, and range of wares for sale put it on par with any of the third-ring guests. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a spot for them. In this convention, the first three rings of chairs all had reserved seating, so it was obvious that the Council of Elders were trying to show off their strength against them.

    This was probably the first time a big shot like Long Feiye had been so thoroughly snubbed, but Han Yunxi was long used to such treatment. She nced at Long Feiye and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to care, so she went straight for the fourth ring of seats. Long Feiye¡¯srge ck cloak was very conspicuous, so the two of them attracted eyes as soon as they showed up. The pair walked confidently through the rows, bing the center of attention despite not sitting in seats of honor.

    Lady Lianxin caught sight of Han Yunxi and shot Mu Yingdong a look, while he simply furrowed his brows in reply. The exchange between them was a mystery to any observers beyond themselves. Once everyone was present, Head Elder Xie quickly dered the start of the convention. The so-called Grand Medicine Testing Convention was simply a ce for various pharmacists to show off their skills by crafting and testing various prescriptions.

    The nature of thepetition centered around creating medicines. Competitors were to taste each other¡¯s creations and detail the ingredients and quantities used in the other¡¯s form. Moreover, sometimes they had to name the exact amount used between raw ingredients, water,bination process, heating temperatures, etc. The Grand Medicine Testing Convention only happened once every decade. Unless one was a genius from birth, mostpetitors only had one chance in their lives to participate in thepetition.

    Ten years ago, a young Mu Linger won first ce at thepetition, shocking the medicalmunity. The Mu n began its rise to prominence from that very day. This year, Mu Linger had yet to reach twenty but was forbidden from participating. Everyone had assumed that she¡¯d win this year¡¯s championship as well, but who would¡¯ve expected her to be locked up in the prisons instead?

    Without Mu Linger, it was unclear who the final winner would be. The Wang n¡¯s fourth son, Wang Shuchen1 was a young pharmacist who was inferior to only Mu Linger. His name was well known, but a few days ago the Mu and Xie ns had spread word that they would easily defeat him. A few of the Mu n sons had even ced bets on him losing. Many rumors grew from this event, namely that that Mu and Xie ns had to be hiding talented pharmacists of their own to shock the medicalmunity today. After all, ten years was enough to foster such talent.

    Thepetition eliminatedpetitors through various matchups, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were too lost in their worlds to pay attention to the first few matches. After all, their main goal today wasn¡¯t to watch thepetition. They only started paying attention when the fourth son, Wang Shuchen, took the stage. Unexpectedly, he had just reached thepetition tform when a young medical apprentice flew onto the scene with a shout. ¡°Head Elder Xie, bad news! Very bad news!¡±

    Such a racket caused the first two rings of people to stand up. Everyone else was surprised¡ªjust what had happened?

    ¡°What manner of fuss are you making?¡± Head Elder Xie scolded.

    ¡°Head Elder Xie, there¡¯s...there¡¯s someone without an invitation outside who insists oning in. He even brought a whole slew of people with him,¡± the boy replied.

    ¡°Impudence! Who has the nerve? Someonee, capture them for me. Once the convention is over, I definitely won¡¯t let them off!¡± Head Elder Xie looked imposing, but Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were secretly smiling at the sight. They had an idea of what was going on. Ouyang Ningnuo smirked as well, and even shot Han Yunxi a nce on purpose. Unfortunately, she just ignored him.

    Mu Yingdong knew what was going on better than the rest. He purposely raised his voice and ordered, ¡°Supplement their forces and seize them all. Anyone who dares to disturb Medicine City during the Grand Medicine Testing Convention cannot be forgiven!¡±

    Head Elder Xie only smiled coldly. ¡°n Head Mu, these are the rights and duties of the Council of Elders. There¡¯s no need for you to get involved.¡±

    Mu Yingdong only looked indifferent and ignored him. But it wasn¡¯t long before the medical apprentice scampered back again with fresh news. ¡°Head Elder Xie, we can¡¯t keep them out. Those people used poison!¡±

    The crowd grew frightened at those words. Mu Yingdong instantly grew uneasy. What is this boy saying?

    ¡°Poison? Just who is it?¡± Head Elder Xie demanded.

    The young apprentice had long practiced his lines, and now raised his voice to shout, ¡°The head of the Hundred Poisons Sect, Jun Yixie!¡±

    1. Wang Shuchen (ÍõÊé³½) ¨C Shu is ¡°books,¡± Chen is ¡°celestial bodies.¡±

 Chapter 529: Trumping up countercharges at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 529: Trumping up countercharges at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    The head of the Hundred Poisons Sect! Hearing this, chaos broken out at the convention. Mu Yingdong¡¯s expression was the most sensational one of all. Jun Yixie had two identities¡ªthat of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang and the Hundred Poisons Sect leader. But the young apprentice had purposely called him by thetter name. Just what did that mean? Did he do it on purpose? Had Head Elder Xie discovered something?

    Mu Yingdong looked doubtfully at Head Elder Xie, hestitating slightly. Finally, he shot a meaningful look at a nearby retainer, who quickly ran off to remind Jun Yixie that a trap might be afoot. Mu Yingdong had the courage to risk his plot, but he couldn¡¯t afford any losses, so it was better to be prudent.

    Currently, Jun Yixie was still outside and oblivious to all that had happened. He could only hear sounds ofmotion from within, which caused his lips to curve into a cold smile. When I go announce the marriage news, it¡¯ll probably be even more spectacr than now.

    ¡°The Hundred Poisons Sect has the gall to unt their atrocious attitude at our Medicine City? Bring him in, see what he¡¯s up to!¡± Head Elder Xie proimed.

    The apprentice was about to leave when Mu Yingdong hastened to stop him. ¡°Hold it. Your Excellency Head Elder, we can¡¯t stop the Grand Medicine Testing Convention here. No matter what the Duke of Kang is doing, we can discuss it once thepetition is finished.¡±

    Head Elder Xie nced at Mu Yingdong¡¯s departing retainer but let him go, then said rudely to Mu Yingdong, ¡°Duke of Kang? What, is the Mu n head very familiar with this poison sect¡¯s leader?¡±

    Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t want to acknowledge thement, but in order to give his retainer more time, he smiled and said, ¡°A few years ago, Northern Li¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard sent the Duke of Kang to discuss business with the Council of Elders and our city¡¯s three ns. Has Your Excellency Head Elder forgotten?¡±

    Head Elder Xie ignored him and ordered the apprentice, ¡°Hurry and get going!¡±

    Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t dare borate past that. Without knowing what was going on, saying too much would be a mistake. Who knows when a randomment could be turned and used against him? His retainer had been gone for awhile now, so Mu Yingdong could only hope that the man reached Jun Yixie in time. Once he and Head Elder Xie fell silent, the entire arena grew still as well. The ones who earned the right to be invited to this convention, along with thepetitors themselves, were all impatient types. But since the first two rings of people were all quiet, no one else dared to speak.

    Sitting amongst the crowd, Han Yunxi simply crossed her arms and leaned against her seat, looked with amusement at Mu Yingdong. Next to her, Long Feiye had his eyes shut in tranquil repose, cutting himself off from the tense atmosphere to create his own world. Still, everything happening outside was well within his grasp. Mu Yingdong¡¯s retainer never made it out of the forest before he was stopped by the Xie n¡¯s men. It was obvious that Head Elder Xie had made ample preparations long before the medical apprentice announced the arrival of the ¡®Hundred Poisons Sect leader.¡¯

    Meanwhile, the aforementioned apprentice appeared at the entrance and made a show of respect by saying, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, Head Elder Xie invites you in.¡±

    Jun Yixie waved a hand and the procession of servants dressed in celebratory robes strutted in after him through the entrance to the circr stage. Everyone present turned to witness their arrival. At first the crowd said nothing, but as Jun Yixie¡¯s group drew closer, their mutterings grew. Jun Yixie himself was dressed in the formal robes of the Duke of Kang, looking proud and arrogantly domineering. It was very clear that he hade under the status of his other title. Behind him were ten or so retainers lined up in a row, each of them wearing red robes and carrying poles holding giftboxes between their shoulders. Each of the boxes were decorated with arge red ‡Ö character¡ªxi, or double happiness¡ªused in weddings.

    He¡¯s obviously here with betrothal gifts, but...what is going on?

    Just then, the medical apprentice hadn¡¯t mentioned any of these details. The whispers and murmurs in the crowd grew louder. Mu Yingdong¡¯s expression looked ghastly. He could sensed that something was wrong, so he tried multiple times to send Jun Yixie meaningful looks to salvage the situation. Unfortunately, the man simply strode rampantly onto the stage.

    ¡°Head of the Hundred Poisons Sect, this is...¡± Head Elder Xie trailed off.

    Jun Yixie heard the name but didn¡¯t think much of it. He simply assumed that Head Elder Xie wanted to be more realistic in acting out his surprise. Making a bow with sped hands, he replied, ¡°This lord is representing Northern Li¡¯s imperial n today to pay my respects, Head Elder Xie!¡±

    Head Elder Xie gave him a disdainful look as he replied rudely, ¡°Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang, is it? Heheh, what did youe for?¡±

    ¡°Head Elder Xie, this lord didn¡¯t originally n to disrupt the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, but our Northern Li crown prince entrusted me to entreat a favor!¡± Jun Yixie proimed loudly.

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with our Grand Medicine Testing Convention? You had to pick now of all times toe?¡± Head Elder Xie asked impatiently.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the convention, but it is rted to all of Medicine City. Therefore, this lord is taking the chance with all of Medicine City¡¯s denizens here to make a request,¡± Jun Yixie replied.

    Now everyone in the crowd was curious. How could a marriage proposal have anything to do with Medicine City?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Head Elder Xie asked, causing the crowd to quiet down nervously.

    ¡°My Northern Li¡¯s crown prince has long loved the Mu n¡¯s ninth young Miss. He strove to get approval from the emperor to cede Skypeak Mountain¡¯s snowfields as a betrothal gift to wed ninth young Miss!¡±

    Head Elder Xie was all astonishment at his words. ¡°What did you say?!¡± he cried.

    Mu Yingdong rxed upon seeing this reaction. He inwardly smiled coldly and thought to himself, Xie Deyi, ah, Xie Deyi, you old skank. You certainly know how to put on an act!

    Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie were both thinking the same thing, assuming that Head Elder Xie was acting for the public to throw off suspicions that he was in any liasions with the Hundred Poisons Sect. Of course, the truly shocked ones were the members of the audience, who were now in an uproar. No one was spared from the surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Mu n¡¯s ninth young Miss that Mu Linger?¡±

    ¡°Skypeak Mountain as a betrothal gift! What a grand move! Does he mean the entire mountain?¡±

    ¡°The Mu n¡¯s made a fortune!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger is a criminal, she can¡¯t be married off!¡±

    The crowd was already surprised that the crown prince wanted Mu Linger¡¯s hand in marriage, but a mountain as a gift left them even more speechless. Every member of Medicine City knew the significance of such a gift, and how many types of nts they could cultivate from itsnds. No wonder Jun Yixie had said the proposal concerned all of Medicine City. Even if the smallest, weakest family got a pass to the snow mountain, they would grow to be a flourishing n within the span of a few years, perhaps even bing outstanding members of Medicine City itself.

    All kinds ofmentary rose up at the announcement, making Jun Yixie very pleased. He finally looked at Mu Yingdong, whose misgivings had disappeared with time. He indicated that Jun Yixie should go on. Jun Yixie was quite enjoying Head Elder Xie¡¯s realistic performance, so he purposely said, ¡°Head Elder Xie, this lord said that I am acting on behalf of Northern Li¡¯s crown prince to ask for ninth young Miss¡¯s hand in marriage with the snow mountain as a betrothal gift. What now, did the news scare you?¡±

    Head Elder Xie only smiled coldly. ¡°Northern Li¡¯s crown prince certainly makes sweeping moves. However, Your Highness Duke of Kang should be asking the Mu n for these marriage affairs. Why find this old man instead?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Ninth Young Miss Mumited a fault and was locked up by the Council of Elders as a result. Thus, this lord came today in public to request a pardon from Head Elder Xie on Northern Li¡¯s crown prince¡¯s sake. May Head Elder Xie be magnanimous and release ninth young Miss.¡±

    It was rare for Jun Yixie to plea on others¡¯ behalf. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye simultaneously grinned at the sight.

    ¡°Release her?¡± Head Elder Xie stroked his beard in thought, his position very firm. ¡°Mu Lingermitted a crime and escaped punishment for a year. She has looked down upon the Council of Elders, thus her crimes are unforgivable!¡±

    The crowd stilled at his words. Jun Yixie remained silent, waiting for Head Elder Xie to go on. Before, they had talked it over proposed that Head Elder Xie use ¡®performing merits to pay for one¡¯s crimes¡¯ to resolve the issue. But after waiting for ages, Head Elder Xie still hadn¡¯t spoke.

    Isn¡¯t this old thing going to keep talking? What is he ying at?

    At this moment, one of the Mu n¡¯s concubine-born sons stood up and shouted, ¡°Head Elder Xie, why not have Mu Linger earn merit to pay off her crimes?¡±

    Jun Yixie assumed that the man had been purposely nted by Mu Yingdong, but thetter only felt his heart give a lurch, feeling that something was off.

    ¡°How should she pay off her crimes with merit?¡± Head Elder Xie asked.

    ¡°With her betrothal gifts. The Skypeak snow mountain can be publically owned by Medicine City, while the Council of Elders can look after the nurturing and research of medicinal ingredients. It could count as our Mu n¡¯s contribution to the medicalmunity, how about it?¡± the man replied quickly, too fast for Mu Yingdong to stop him.

    The crowd only found his words suspicious. The Mu n is generous enough to yield the entire snow mountain to the rest of us? Could it be that Northern Li¡¯s imperial n has already given them benefits on the side? Or are they donating Skypeak Mountain just for the sake of saving Mu Linger?

    Mu Yingdong¡¯s expression turned ugly. Ignoring the potential rank of that concubine¡¯s son, he lectured him publicly. ¡°Ignorant little boy, is this any ce for you to talk?¡±

    Jun Yixie was stunned at the words. Only then did he realize that the concubine¡¯s son wasn¡¯t nted by Mu Yingdong at all. He then looked stunned at Head Elder Xie, who retorted coldly, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, what do you think of that suggestion?¡±

    How was Jun Yixie supposed to reply? His gaze turned dark as he fell silent. Head Elder Xie next asked Mu Yingdong, ¡°Head of the Mu n, what about you? What do you think?¡±

    Mu Yingdong didn¡¯t know what to say, either. Although he was tense, he still tried hard to think of ways to salvage the situation. Unfortunately, it was all toote. Head Elder Xie exploded in a fit of temper and proimed, ¡°Someonee, bring out that agreement paper!¡±

    The entire ce was silent. Nobody knew what was going on. What agreement? But Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie¡¯s faces nched at the words. If looks could kill, they would have murdered Head Elder Xie a thousand times over already! One of the retainers handed over a roll of paper as he ran to the stage. Head Elder Xie said coldly, ¡°Read it out loud!¡±

    The retainer had a high, clear voice. He detailed every word in the agreement, which was the very paper that Jun Yixie and Mu Yingdong had signed on before the former handed it over to Head Elder Xie. Most of the contents centered around how Jun Yixie would publicly request a marriage alliance and give the snow mountain as a betrothal gift; meanwhile, Mu Linger was to pay for her crimes with such merits and marry Northern Li¡¯s crown prince. Once everything was done, the Northern Li imperial n would present another snow mountain as a private bride price.

    Jun Yixie and Mu Yingdong had originally proposed this idea to cheat Head Elder Xie so he could agree to their ns without worry, but now it had turned into evidence that bit them back! After the retainer finished reading, everyone was left dumbstruck by the news. They never expected the show to hide such an agreement behind the scenes, nor for the Mu n to gain such hefty benefits!

    ¡°Someonee, pass the agreement around so everyone can see the Mu n Head¡¯s own authenticating seal!¡± Head Elder Xie¡¯s face was filled with indignation as he detailed how Jun Yixie had tried to bribe him. Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were surprised to hear his admission. They had expected the old man to take revenge on just the Mu n instead of spilling everything. Now...

 Chapter 530: Unforeseen circumstances at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 530: Unforeseen circumstances at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    By revealing everything that went on behind the scenes, Head Elder Xie waspletely antagonizing Jun Yixie.

    Although Han Yunxi was surprised, she quickly understood that Head Elder Xie was offending Jun Yixie for Medical City to see. By displeasing the Hundred Poisons Sect and even all of Northern Li Country, he could curry favor with Medical City and consolidate strength for his position as Head Elder. The gains were far greater than the losses. Here was killing two shots with one arrow. It had to be said that Xie Deyi wasn¡¯t the leader of the Council of Elders for nothing. He was aplex man! Moreover, behind him stood Ouyang Ningnuo, another man hard to deal with.

    Han Yunxi dropped her head and muttered to Long Feiye, ¡°Let¡¯s not end up making the wedding clothes1 for the Xie n!¡±

    It was Han Yunxi who had helped Head Elder Xie believe that Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie were long in cahoots. But if all their effort ended up leaving the Xie n unscathed, then she would definitely cry.

    Long Feiye only nced at her and murmured back, ¡°Just wait.¡±

    With His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words, Han Yunxi felt better as well. The best part of the show must being upter!

    The agreement with the Mu n Head¡¯s seal was being passed around the crowd. When it reached Lady Lianxin, she only nced at it before shooting Mu Yingdong a hateful re! Mu Yingdong could only stand rooted to the spot as if struck by lightning. His face was so ck it might as well be charred. He was so stiff that he couldn¡¯t budge a muscle, aside from his pair of trembling hands. His mind waspletely nk, his senses still fighting to recover from the shock!

    After all, Head Elder Xie¡¯s attitude had been suspicious to him from the start, but he never expected to be so thoroughly tricked! Or for developments to get to this point!

    How was he supposed to exin himself with such irond evidence? How could he cut his losses?

    He could only acknowledge his mistakes!

    ¡°Head Elder Xie!¡± Mu Yingdong suddenly shouted. ¡°Head Elder Xie, this one was wrong! It was a gross error on my part. It¡¯s all because Jun Yixie used bribes and threats on me. This one dotes on my daughter and wanted to earn more benefits for Medicine City, so I agreed to Jun Yixie¡¯s demands! This one may have coborated with Jun Yixie in secret, but this one had long nned out everything. Once Linger was married, this one was to hand over the other snow mountain to the Council of Elders for public use by Medicine City!¡±

    His words were practically a joke. Who would believe them now?

    Head Elder Xie was about to retort when Lady Lianxin rose to her feet. ¡°Mu Yingdong, you¡¯re an absolute fool! How could you ept any offers from the Hundred Poisons Sect?¡±

    Jun Yixie already looked gloomy after Mu Yingdong turned him into a scapegoat, but Lady Lianxin¡¯s curse only turned his expression darker... Still, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Fifth Elder, this one was a fool! I deserve death! But, this one only wanted to protect my daughter and the city, ah! For the sake of Northern Li¡¯s imperial n, this one...aye!¡± Mu Yingdong seemed unable to exin any further, and trailed off with a regretful tone as he boxed his ears.

    Lady Lianxinughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve lived for so long but you¡¯ve still made such a griveous error. Hurry and get out of here to reflect on your mistakes!¡± Then she turned to face Head Elder Xie. ¡°Head Elder Xie, this is the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. Everyone came to show off their pharmacy skills, so it¡¯s better to avoid airing your Medicine City¡¯s dirtyundry here. Take care of things once everyone¡¯s gone home! As for the Hundred Poisons Sect members....heheh, I think Medicine City would agree with Medical City that nobody wees them here!¡±

    Lady Lianxin was indeed a daughter of the Mu n. As Mu Yingdong¡¯s third younger sister, she was also the only female on Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders. In the span of a few sentences, she had protected Mu Yingdong, rejected Jun Yixie, and paraded out Medical City as pressure against Head Elder Xie. First she would chase off Jun Yixie, then send Mu Yingdong home, and finally sweep the whole incident under the rug. Once the Grand Medicine Testing Convention was over, there would be plenty of chances for the Council of Elders to decide on how to punish Mu Yingdong.

    To be honest, many of the spectators were disappointed by the results. They thought they¡¯d get to see a good show from the Mu n, but Medical City¡¯s Fifth Elder, Lady Lianxin, had blocked all that. Head Elder Xie would have to give her face even if he didn¡¯t want to. Despite her young age and ordinary medical skills, Lady Lianxin was able to climb into the position of an Elder. Who didn¡¯t know her methods at Medical City? It was obvious!

    But Head Elder Xie didn¡¯t yield. Instead, he grew more stubborn and came straight to the point. ¡°Lady Lianxin, these are our Medicine City¡¯s personal affairs. You¡¯re not the one to decide whether Mu Yingdong can go back!¡±

    Lady Lianxin stood ramrod straight, surprised by the turn of events. But she quickly calmed down. ¡°Head Elder Xie, we Medical City denizens naturally have no say in Medicine City¡¯s affairs. I am merely making a suggestion; after all, I and the rest of the audience are all here to see apetition, not your city¡¯s scandals.¡±

    Tsk tsk, what formidable words! In the distance, Han Yunxi almost wanted to p.

    ¡°As the head of the association, I announce that the Grand Medicine Testing Convention will break for one hour! There are tea and snacks within the hall, may everyone partake of them at their leisure!¡± Head Elder Xie refused to budge a step as he countered with his next move.

    Lady Lianxin clenched her hands into fists, but she had nothing more to say. Now all she could do was nurse this grudge for the future. She refused to believe that Head Elder Xie was targeting Mu Yingdong simply because of some ¡®private agreement.¡¯ Meanwhile, none of the audience members were willing to leave the scene despite the break. Even Jun Yixie, who had been asked to leave twice, refused to move a muscle.

    He said coldly, ¡°Head Elder Xie, this lord hase as a representative of Northern Li¡¯s imperial n with a sincere desire to improve rtions between Medicine City and Northern Li¡¯s imperial n via marriage. I never expected you to use this lord as a pawn to get rid of dissendents. Heheh, weren¡¯t you the very one who told this lord to find the Mu n head and sign the agreement?¡± Jun Yixie was bearing the role of Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang to ask for a hand in marriage. If he screwed up here, he would be in heaps of trouble once he returned to Northern Li. No matter what, he had to stay and fight for his principles.

    Head Elder Xie onlyughed out loud. ¡°Jun Yixie, you¡¯re still pretending?! Before you came to see this old man, you were already coborating with Mu Yingdong! The two of you nned everything from the start!¡±

    ¡°Head Elder Xie, you need proof for such usations!¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s tone turned severe.

    Mu Yingdong simply lost his temper. ¡°Head Eldr Xie, you¡¯re ndering others! I was only muddle-headed for a moment when I agreed to sign that agreement with Jun Yixie. The two of us were never close before this incident!¡±

    Mu Yingdong was much more emotional than Jun Yixie. After all, the most the Council of Elders could do was penalize him for his private agreement with Jun Yixie. But if they found out the pair had long been allies, his crimes would be heavy! The entire nature of his misdeeds would change!

    Head Elder Xie only smirked. ¡°Someonee, bring out the evidence!¡±

    ¡°Evidence...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off in puzzlement. Long Feiye was watching in amusement as well. It was already impressive for Head Elder Xie to stop the wedding talks in their tracks, but where was he to find proof that the Mu n and Jun Yixie were long in cahoots? Unexpectedly, everyone was disgusted by the presentation of the evidence¡ªa corpse crawling with worms! Ouyang Ningnuo had the most exaggerated reaction of all. He ran from the first ring all the way to the third ring to sit next to Long Feiye. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi simply took him as air, their attention more focused on the body onstage.

    Two people on the scene discovered simultaneously that the corpse was poisoned. One was Han Yunxi, while the other was Jun Yixie. Thetter was close enough to recognize the worms as the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s most famous Poison Roundworms. This toxin had never been circted outside the sect and was closely guarded by its members.

    Who poisoned this man?

    ¡°This is the proof! This was a jailkeeper in charge of sending meals to Mu Linger. She poisoned the man in an attempt to pressure him to release her, but was fortunately caught by a guard. Heheh, from what this old man understands, this type of poisones from the Hundred Poisons Sect. It¡¯s not anyone who can get their hands on it! So I¡¯d like to ask, where did Mu Linger get her own? She¡¯s a pharmacist, so how could she know the poison arts?¡± Head Elder Xie questioned.

    ¡°This lord did not give Mu Linger any poisons!¡± Jun Yixie roared.

    ¡°From what this Head Elder understands, this is a poison exclusive to the Hundred Poisons Sect and not spread to outsiders. Jun Yixie, you say that you didn¡¯t give Mu Linger this poison. Could it be that one of your subordinates did it instead?¡±

    Faced with Head Elder Xie¡¯s questions, Jun Yixie was left at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi felt even more astonished! How did things end up like this?

    Because she was sitting far away, she didn¡¯t have a clear sight of the stage, but the detox system had already told her that the corpse contained Poison Roundworm, not the Birthing Roundworm Poison she¡¯d given Gu Qishao. She had been researching Hundred Poisons Sect on her own and its top ten list of poisons. From their descriptions and records, she could more or less manage to make her own variants of the toxins. But because she¡¯d never seen those poisons in person, she could only create poisons with simr¨Cbut not exact¡ªeffects as the real thing.

    The Roundworm Birthing Poison she¡¯d given to Gu Qishao was one such case. The victim would exhibit the same symptoms as one infected by Poison Roundworm, but there were still minute differences. For example, her Roundworm Birthing Poison would cause the worms to rot and fester away with the corpse within a day, but the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s version wouldst longer. Moreover, there was the question of the intended target. Gu Qishao had sent a letter saying he¡¯d poisoned one of the Lin n¡¯sckeys, so why did the victim suddenly turn into a jailkeeper instead?

    Han Yunxi immediately started up a deep scan with the detox system to determine the victim¡¯s time of death. The results gave her a fright. This body had been poisoned two days after the death of the Lin n rogue. In other words, someone had used real Poison Roundworm to infect the jailkeeper after the incident with the original attacker.

    Who did it? Where did this true poison evene from?

    Han Yunxi originally created the false impression of the Hundred Poisons Sect poison to convince Head Elder Xie that Jun Yixie and the Mu n were working together. She hadn¡¯t meant for it to turn into proof for their long-term alliance! After all, they had to suppress the Mu n step by step. If the Mu copsed now, the Xie n¡¯s power would rise to take their ce. It would be even harder to rescue Mu Linger then.

    Moreover, ¡°the Mu n and Jun Yixie are coborating¡± had apletely different tone than ¡°Mu Linger and Jun Yixie are coborating.¡± If Mu Linger became the scapegoat for this mess, she¡¯d be cklisted by Medical City!

    Troublesome!

    Without a doubt, Long Feiye¡¯s plot had been thoroughly ruined as well. He narrowed his eyes to stare coldly at Ouyang Ningnuo sitting by his side. The merchant only gave a refined and harmless smile in reply. Han Yunxi was still depressed when Head Elder Xie suddenly called her out.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re familiar with the poison arts. Pleasee onstage to verify the evidence.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi felt like crying... What do we do now?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Head Elder Xie is calling you,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo reminded with a smile.

    Han Yunxi ignored him and looked questioningly at Long Feiye instead...

    1. making the wedding clothes (×ö¸ö¼ÞÒÂ) ¨C zuoge jiayi, a saying based on how poor tailors end up making wedding clothes for other families during the year while being too poor to afford their own¡ªor to work hard and expend all that effort, only to benefit others instead of yourself.

 Chapter 531: Competing at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 531: Competing at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Long Feiye knew that Jun Yixie would have to own up to the evidence no matter whether Han Yunxi stepped out or not. Moreover, Mu Linger was sure to be the scapegoat. He only felt that someone had been watching his and Han Yunxi¡¯s movements throughout this entire affair, using them while putting obstacles in their way. Ouyang Ningnuo was the number one suspect, especially since he¡¯d spent an entire night talking with Head Elder Xie just a few days ago.

    But Ouyang Ningnuo was on bad terms with Jun Yixie now, so where did he find Poison Roundworm? Of all the poisons he could have picked from the Hundred Poisons Sect, why did he choose one simr to Han Yunxi¡¯s Roundworm Birthing Poison? It was obvious the other party had a way to observe Gu Qishao¡¯s movements in the jail cell. Could it be that they had underestimated the weak-looking merchant?

    What was the purpose of both sides using roundworm poison? Was he trying to provoke them?

    Whether or not Ouyang Ningnuo was the mastermind behind the scenes, they had really met their match this time and took a tumble. Despite this, Long Feiye remained calm in the face of his ruined ns. Thepetition in Medicine City had just begun. No one knew who would be the winner until they reached the end!

    Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi aforting nce and signaled her to stay put. There was no need for her to show her face. Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts matched Long Feiye¡¯s. For now, Mu Linger would have to suffer a bit longer. Though her mind was filled with displeasure at the idea, she refused to let others turn her into a joke. She sat with perfectposure as shezily replied, ¡°Head Elder Xie, this wangfei knows even less than you about the Hundred Poisons Sect poisons. You even knew that was Poison Roundworm, but this wangfei still had no idea.¡±

    Her ridicule made many people chuckle, with Ouyang Ningnuo wearing the most brilliant grin of all. Head Elder Xie deted and gave up on Han Yunxi. He had a backup nned long ago, and so called up a poisons doctor from Medicine City. The doctor gave a definite diagnosis. ¡°Head Elder Xie, this is exactly Poison Roundworm of the Hundred Poisons Sect.¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie, Mu Yingdong, what have you to say for yourselves?!¡± Head Elder Xie demanded in front of the crowd.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s fists clenched until his knuckles cracked. He knew that he would face a whole slew of problems again after returning to Northern Li, but the most important thing now was that corpse and its poison. No matter who had used the poison, it must havee from his Hundred Poisons Sect. Just who had the skills to dig so deep into my sect?!

    If master finds out about this, I¡¯ll be in even bigger trouble!

    ¡°Jun Yixie!¡± Head Elder Xie suddenly shouted, ripping him from his thoughts. ¡°What do you mean by colluding with Mu Yingdong against my Medicine City?¡±

    Jun Yixie might have lost this match, but he had none of the attitude of a loser. His arrogance was as before as he demanded, ¡°So what if this lord long had an alliance with Mu Yingdong? This lord doesn¡¯t care about your Medicine City or its internal strife. I¡¯ll ask onest time: marriage for Mu Linger in exchange for Northern Li¡¯s snow mountain, does Medicine City agree to the deal or not?¡±

    Of course we agree, ah! These were the sentiments of countless Medicine City disciples in the crowd, but who would dare voice those thoughts now? Head Elder Xie himself couldn¡¯t help but drool at the prospect, but for the sake of knocking down Mu Yingdong, he had long moved past the pain of loss.

    ¡°My Medicine City will never do deals with the likes of the Hundred Poisons Sect. From this day on, if you dare to take another step within the city walls, Medicine City won¡¯t be polite!¡± Head Elder Xie cursed.

    Here was a Prohibition from Entering order!

    To pass such an order, the entire Council of Elders had to reach a consensus. But Head Elder Xie had gone right on ahead without consulting anyone. Still, none of the other elders present dared to object. With the situation like this, even Lady Lianxin was quiet, to say nothing of everyone else.

    ¡°Xie Deyi, you¨C!¡± Jun Yixie raged.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Head Elder Xie refused to budge.

    Jun Yixie forgot all about preserving face. He gave a cold harumph before kicking aside one of the wedding presents and stalking off with sleeves billowing in the wind. Thest words he tossed back were, ¡°Medicine City better not have a day when it begs this lord for help!¡±

    In less than three years, Jun Yixie had been barred entry in both Medical and Medicine City, bing the first person in history to shoulder both dubious honors. It was likely Northern Li¡¯s emperor wouldn¡¯t forgive him a second time upon his return. Still, Jun Yixie didn¡¯t go to Northern Li, but made a detour to the Hundred Poisons Sect instead. But these are words for a different time.

    Once Jun Yixie was gone, Mu Yingdong¡¯s trial began.

    ¡°Mu Yingdong, you actually coborated with Jun Yixie to try to exonerate Mu Linger for her crimes! You sough private gains and advantages and nearly lost Medicine City its reputation and future prospects. If it wasn¡¯t for this time¡¯s convention, Medicine City would never have seen your ambitious, wicked scheme and fall into the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s hands instead. Then the consequences would be unthinkable!¡± Head Elder Xie censured angrily.

    Mu Yingdong couldn¡¯t say anything. Even Jun Yixie had acknowledged their friendly rtions. He had been wise and brilliant all throughout his life, bringing the Mu n to unprecedented heights in his lifetime. All they were missing was thest step today to cement their spot as Medicine City¡¯s de facto master. Unfortunately, he had been too anxious and careless. Now he¡¯d lost utterly!

    One may well say that both sess and defeat rode on Mu Linger. He wished he could tear that damned girl into thousands of pieces. He still didn¡¯t understand where she¡¯d gone wrong to stand on Long Feiye¡¯s side during the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet! If it weren¡¯t for that, he would¡¯ve married her off to Northern Li¡¯s crown prince long ago to gain more advantages with Jun Yixie instead. Still, despite all of his anger, all he could do now was to look helplessly at Lady Lianxin for help.

    Lady Lianxin originally nned to get off her high horse and use her title as a Medical City Elder to ask forgiveness for the Mu n¡¯s sake. However, Head Elder Xie¡¯s repeated mentions of the Hundred Poisons Sect made it difficult for her to speak. Although she had a tform to speak in Medical City, anything involving the Hundred Poisons Sect was taboo to the medical academy¡¯s head elder. She wouldn¡¯t disturb those restrictions lightly. Faced with Mu Yingdong¡¯s disappointed look, Lady Lianxin was simply a younger sister who wanted to help but found herself helpless. She ended up avoiding his gaze.

    Seeing this, Mu Yingdong¡¯s heart thoroughly died! He lowered his head in silence. He would never beg the Council of Elders for mercy, because that was akin to begging your enemy to spare you. Rather than respect or sympathize with his views, they would only treat him as a joke. This logic he understood very well.

    Never show mercy to your enemies; otherwise, there¡¯lle a day when you be the loser. This logic, Head Elder Xie understood as well.

    ¡°Someonee, take Mu Yingdong away to await his sentence! Eliminate all of the Mu n¡¯s right topete in the convention. Before the Council of Elders formally bring him to trial, not a single member of the Mu n is allowed to leave Medicine City a step!¡± Head Elder Xie proimed loudly.

    All of the Mu n members present in the crowd had their heads bowed. None of the other families moved to plea for their sake. Wang Gong nced at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to see that they remained unmoved; he too, kept silent. A perfectly good Grand Medicine Testing Convention, formerly used to disy true skills amongst the different ns, had turned into a stage of schemes and intrigues between ys for power. The people offstage couldn¡¯t help but gasp or sob. In the midst of their reactions, Mu Yingdong was led away.

    While the crowd was still mired in their thoughts, great changes had already taken ce in Medicine City. With the Mu n down, the Wang and Xie ns were now the only opponents left who could match each other in strength. Without a doubt, the battle to control Medicine City would only intensify from now on.

    At this moment, Head Elder Xie proimed, ¡°Someonee, set up the stage again. We¡¯ll continue with the Grand Medicine Testing Convention!¡±

    After all that, Head Elder Xie wants to go on with thepetition instead of resting? Han Yunxi assumed that they¡¯d postpone things to tomorrow at least, but it looked like the Xie n was prepared to win everything with one blow and show off to their utmost.

    Most of the Mu n had scattered by now, but Lady Lianxin remained sitting in her ce as if nothing had happened, drinking a few sips of tea as she prepared to watch the proceedings. Noting this, Han Yunxi privately admired her tolerance. She also wanted to find the woman and ask her some questions before she left. As the crowd sat down to prepare for thepetition, Ouyang Ningnuo remained in his seat beside Long Feiye. He had no intentions to return to his old spot.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, do you think the fourth young master of the Wang n will win first ce?¡± he grinned while asking in a low voice.

    Long Feiye remained mute.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, why didn¡¯t Medicine City invite you to be a judge? You¡¯re the authority in this field,¡± Ouyang Ningnuo asked next.

    Long Feiye remained mute.

    ¡°Heheh, no ns in Medicine City canpare with the likes of a single Pill Fiend.¡± Ouyang Ningnuo had turned to face Long Feiye as he spoke, his tone sincere. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend might seriously consider cooperating with the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. You can ask for any terms you like with this one and I¡¯ll definitely fulfill them to your satisfaction.¡±

    Long Feiye...still remained mute!

    By now, the Wang n¡¯s fourth young master Wang Shuchen had taken the stage anew. Ouyang Ningnuo finally directed his attention onstage instead of annoying Long Feiye. The Grand Medicine Testing Convention was important to begin with, but now that the Mu n had fallen, its significance grew even more critical. The official battle between the Wang and Xie ns would start from thispetition!

    Leaving aside the priceless rewards given to the champion, including rights to enter the Council of Elders¡¯nds and the medicine storehouses at any time, there was public morale to consider as well. The effects on public sentiment would be great. After the once-in-a-decade Grand Medicine Testing Convention concluded, it would be time for the Council of Elders¡¯ elections for new Elders. Head Elder Xie hadn¡¯t reached the age of retirement yet, so he would keep his position, but Seventh Elder and a few others were due to leave their posts. Thanks to the Council¡¯s penalty against the Mu n, the Mu n members would definitely be expelled from the board as well. That meant plenty of positions would open up for the taking. Here too, was another test of public sentiment from the people.

    Would they pick the Wang n, or the Xie n? Medicine City was a world where medicine reigned supreme and people talked with their pharmacy skills. The younger generation was crucial to the conversation. Which family had geniuses, cultivated geniuses, or had more young, talented pharmacists were sure to be the future masters of the city. Why had the Mu n gained so much support in the past? Why did so many people curry favor with them? Why, it was all because of Mu Linger¡¯s existence.

    The logic still held true now.

    Today, the champion of the Grand Medicine Testing Convention would be able to gain their n, Wang or Xie, a head-start in the battle for favor. The atmosphere turned tense as thepetition began, and the crowd watched on with concentration.

    Wang Shuchen was the Wang n¡¯s trump card and didn¡¯t disappoint. He stood for four whole hours after taking the stage, defeating all his challengers¡ªamong them famous youths from the Xie n as well. But in the end, the Xie n sent up a little disciple called Xie Peng1 who was no more than 10 years old. He was the youngestpetitor today.

    Everyone was shocked by his appearance. Many people had guessed that the Mu and Xie ns might have hidden talents of their own to deal with Fourth Young Master Wang, but each family had limits on how manypetitors they could enter into the contest. How could this child enter the stage unless he was some sort of prodigy?

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had full faith in Wang Shuchen, but now they were paying even closer attention...

    1. Xie Peng (Ð»Åô) ¨C Peng is a type of mythical bird in Chinese mythology.

 Chapter 532: Admitting defeat at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Wang Shuchen and Xie Peng¡¯spetition was about to start. Currently, the twopetitors were standing on opposite sides of the stage with a blindfold around their eyes, their backs to the testing tforms. Medicine City¡¯s Grand Medicine Testing Convention was celebrated for its impartiality. Every portion of thepetition was nned with as little loopholes as possible to avoid being exploited by thepetitors.

    Thepetition required bothpetitors to use ingredients provided by the Council of Elders and make them into a pill in real time. Even the ingredients selected by the Council were chosen at the time of thepetition, so neither thepetitors nor the Elders could n ahead for a match. Of course, no rules in a fairpetition could eliminate thest element of good luck. Before thepetition, various disciples from different ns would be instructed in high-level, obscure prescriptions by their families¡¯ top-tier pharmacists. If the chance came that their obscure prescription of choice fit the selection of ingredients from the Council of Elders, then they would¡¯ve struck it rich.

    A top-tier prescription needed thebined efforts of various pharmacists over the course of one to two years toe to fruition. It would be impossible for such young, inexperiencedpetitors toe up with such things on short notice by themselves.

    By now, the countertops had been freshly cleaned. A young medical apprentice arrived with arge basket of ingredients in tow.

    ¡°Please have the Wang and Xie ns each send out a representative to supply ingredients for their opponent,¡± the master of ceremonies announced.

    Supplying ingredients meant choosing 30 different ingredients from the collection provided by the Council of Elders. Each representative was to choose ingredients for the opposing party. This was a crucial step in thepetition, because it would determine the type of prescription apetitor could and couldn¡¯t make! Once the emcee stopped talking, the Wang and Xie n heads both stood up at the same time. As the air grew tense, everyone stuck their head forward to look. But both n heads were lightning fast with their movements. In a sh, 30 ingredients were selected by each man from the basket and handed over to the master of ceremonies, who noted them down individually. Then the emcee ced Wang Gong¡¯s selection on Xie Peng¡¯s table and the Xie n Head¡¯s selection on Wang Shuchen¡¯s table.

    The list of ingredients was written on arge white board over the stage so that everyone but Wang Shuchen and Xie Peng could read them. The revtion of the list silenced much of the crowd. All the guests invited to this convention were experts in the field and knew a thing or two about medicine, but everyone found it difficult tobine the selected ingredients in a usiblebination.

    Of the 30 ingredients chosen by Wang Gong, at least 20 of them were ipatible with each other because of their opposing effects. They would affect the quantity that could be used in the final prescription. Xie Peng could either try tobine the remaining 10 ingredients, or figure out a way to use one ingredient to counteract the effects of another.

    Of the 30 ingredients chosen by the Xie n Head, 20 had to be used in tandem to work. If thepetitor used one of them, he would also have to include the other 19. Wang Shuchen would only be able to work freely with the remaining ten ingredients instead.

    Without a doubt, the fewer ingredients used in a prescription, the easier it¡¯d be for the opponent to test it out. Han Yunxi carefully looked at the list with furrowed brows and seemed to discover something. Meanwhile, Long Feiye and Ouyang Ningnuo were both clueless about it all. Once the emcee announced the start of thepetition, both Wang Shuchen and Xie Peng turned around at the same time to look at their collection of ingredients.

    Wang Shuchen swept his gaze across the table before determining to draft out a prescription on paper. Meanwhile, Xie Peng only stood there staring at the pile. The audience waspletely silent as time trickled by. Thepetitors only had the length of time it took a stick of incense to burn to create a prescription. Otherwise, they would automatically lose thepetition. Although this was a pharmacypetition, it tested thepetitors on their prescription skills first, a true test of skills. Simr to a martial artspetition, neither contestant had moved, but the contest had already begun. The entire thing would be decided in one or two moves.

    Soon enough, the incense burnt to its halfway mark, but Wang Shuchen was still scribbling on his paper while Xie Peng was still staring at the ingredients. Judging by the current circumstances, Xie Peng looked to be a cut above, inciting discussions amongst the Council of Elders as they watched.

    ¡°Who will win?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist asking in a low voice. Last night, he and Wang Gong had plotted to have Wang Shuchen feign losing on purpose so the Mu and Xie ns could fight to the death. He hadn¡¯t expected the Mu n to lose their right topetepletely. Under these circumstances, Wang Shuchen had to win! Otherwise, they would really give all the advantages to the Xie n.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated...keep watching for now,¡± Han Yunxi replied just as Wang Shuchen stopped writing. Everyone grew tense and even the Council of Elders stopped their whispering to stare.

    Without a doubt, Wang Shuchen hade up with a prescription! Dressed in robes of snowy white, his hands gave off a distinctively schrly air. He calmly handed the prescription over to the emcee before beginning to grab his ingredients. Although there was a folding screen hiding the contestants from each other, making it impossible for Xie Peng to see him, he could still hear the sounds of hispetitor moving. Despite this, the ten-year-old child simply ignored the noise to stare at the ingredients before him.

    It had to be said that his self-possession earned the esteem of everyone watching. Unlike the enigmatic moves of Mu Linger or Gu Qi Sha, Wang Shuchen¡¯s process of making medicine was as clear as day. Still, one could only see a rough outline of his movements before he produced a thumb-sized pill and handed it to the master of ceremonies.

    Xie Peng remained unmoving even as the incense started burning down to its dregs! Could it be that Wang Gong¡¯s selection of ingredients had put him in a tight spot?

    Gradually,ments and remarks rose from the quiet crowd. The Council of Elders started whispering amongst themselves again, while Wang Gong stroked his beard to wait and the Xie n Head smiled calmly. Although there were multiplements, everyone felt that Xie Peng had to have some skills to be saved forst. He could definitely make prescriptions, so he would probably shocked them all when he moved.

    And yet!

    Xie Peng only remained unmoving in thought even as the incense trickled to its veryst dregs. It was about to go out, yet he still didn¡¯t budge. It would already be toote for him to make any pill now. There wasn¡¯t enough time left!

    How can this be? This is thest ace from the Xie n? Is the Wang n going to win the championship just like that? As the murmurs grew in volume, the disbelieving crowd and Council of Elders turned noisier and noisier. All of the Elders had their own thoughts about the ingredients provided by Wang Gong. He¡¯d been cunning in picking those 30 particr ingredients, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to make something from them! What was Xie Peng doing?

    ¡°Is there a trick afoot?¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    ¡°Strange...¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. Both of them, like everyone else, was staring fixedly at the incense onstage, waiting for the fire to go out.

    Unexpectedly, the silent Xie Peng suddenly raised his hands, rming the crowd. As everyone turned towards him, Xie Peng¡¯s fingers shed at incredible speeds over the ingredients. When he was finished, apleted pill sat in his hand.

    This speed...it¡¯s even faster than Mu Linger, and almost on par with His Excellency Pill Fiend!

    How shocking!

    The noisy crowd fell silent once again. Everyone exchanged nces of disbelief. Such levels of handiwork required massive practice. Head Elder Xie exchanged nces with the Xie n Head and revealed a satisfied smile. The Xie n ace had set the world on fire with a single brilliant feat!

    Meanwhile, Wang Gong nced at the remaining ingredients on Xie Peng¡¯s table and sucked in a cold breath as he came to a sudden realization. Xie Peng busied himself with writing down the prescription before handing it over with the pill at the same time. The emcee nced over the paper and nearly dropped the pill in shock.

    Just what kind of medicine had Xie Peng made?

    The folding screen between Wang Shuchen and Xie Peng was taken away, revealing the opponents facing each other. Wang Shuchen stepped forward with a slight bow, his hands sped before his chest. He had a smart and elegant carriage, but Xie Peng only nced at him before ignoring him outright.

    ¡°Rude little rascal!¡±

    ¡°All he knows is some fancy tricks, how could he be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Young Fourth, don¡¯t put yourself on the same level as that suckling babe...¡±

    Beneath the stage, the Wang n members were all feeling ruffled by Xie Peng¡¯s attitude, but Wang Shuchen didn¡¯t speak. He returned to his spot with a peaceful expression. Despite this, Xie Pengughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never paid respects to losers. He¡¯s not worthy!¡±

    Despite his youth, he had quite the haughty air. Wang Gong only furrowed his eyebrows unhappily at the sight. Wang Shuchen couldn¡¯t hold his expression after a slight like that, and said coldly, ¡°The winner¡¯s yet to be determined. Don¡¯t talk big!¡±

    ¡°Dare to make a bet with me?¡± Xie Peng asked loudly. Wang Shuchen hadn¡¯t replied before he added, ¡°If you lose, call me your grandpa!¡±

    The audience burst intoughter at those words. Someone else shouted, ¡°Peng, you brat, wouldn¡¯t that mean the n head has to call you ¡®father?¡¯¡±

    Bang! Wang Shuchen mmed his fist on the table, furious. ¡°Head Elder Xie, are we continuing thispetition or not?¡±

    In the distance, Ouyang Ningnuoughed out loud as well. ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, even you weren¡¯t as aggressive as this boy when you were young, right? They haven¡¯t even picked a winner yet. If he really ims the championship, he might not even put you in his eyes, right?¡±

    Long Feiye simply ignored him. When he saw Wang Gong look uneasy, he knew that the situation had turned bad.

    ¡°Of course we have to continue. Otherwise, how will we determine the victor?¡± Though Xie Peng¡¯s proposed bet never came to pass, Head Elder Xie¡¯s words were filled with mocking!

    The master of ceremonies handed Wang Shuchen¡¯s pill to Xie Peng and Xie Peng¡¯s pill to Wang Shuchen, then passed on the two prescriptions to the Council of Elders. Anxiety stole upon the crowd again. As the various Elders examined the prescriptions, their expressions turned both serious and strange. Onstage, the truepetition had begun. Wang Shuchen was carefully testing the pill by weighing it in his hand and examining its color, smell, and taste. He sliced it into bits, ground parts of it into powder, and mixed it with water, among other things, to test it repeatedly while taking notes. There were countless details to take note of, such as the ingredients included in the pill and their respective quantities, the order of mixing in the ingredients, the amount of water used, and its market value and drug potency.

    While doing all this, Wang Shuchen tuned out the rest of the world, but they had tuned him out as well to focus wholly on Xie Peng. All he did was pop the pill in his mouth and chew on it a bit while taking notes on a piece of paper. He even looked careless and absent-minded while doing it.

    Bothpetitors were given the same length of incense to test their respective pills. This time, Xie Peng quickly handed over the prescription of Wang Shuchen¡¯s pill, while thetter was stillboring to figure out the various ingredients. He had started out strong but ended up crossing out and re-writing many of hister entries,pletely uncertain.

    Time waited for no one, so gradually he began to panic. Many times, he lifted his head to look at the incense stick as he grew increasingly nervous. At the same time, the Council of Elders had already reviewed Xie Peng¡¯s written prescription and saw that it matched Wang Shuchen¡¯s original list exactly.

    ¡°Xie Peng¡¯s prescription ispletely correct!¡± the emcee dered loudly.

    Wang Shuchen grew even more desperate. He wrote a few more strokes before giving up altogether. ¡°I lost!¡±

    The crowd broke into an uproar. Even though there was still some time left, Wang Shuchen had given up so easily! Admitting defeat and being dered the loser were twopletely different things!

    What happened?

 Chapter 533: Cheating at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 533: Cheating at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Wang Shuchen admitted defeat?

    Wang Gong¡¯s heart lurched as he cast a nce at His Highness Duke of Qin behind him. He and the Duke of Qin had agreed to foster Wang Shuchen, but the boy had admitted defeat on his own? There would be nothing to say if the boy had strove until the end before being dered the loser, but he actually gave up before the time was over.

    How could the Duke of Qin ever want someone like that?

    Long Feiye only stared coldly at Wang Shuchen, feeling quite displeased. Right now the crowd was still caught in a frenzy of disbelief. The young boy Xie Peng had astonished everyone as much as Wang Shuchen¡¯s actions disappointed them. Of all the guesses for the oues at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, none of them had guessed this.

    Head Elder Xie stood up, silencing the crowd. No matter how unbelievable things seemed, the truth was right before their eyes. The Xie n had won. Head Elder Xie was in an excellent mood as he strode onstage. ¡°Since the Wang n has admitted defeat on their own, then today¡¯spetition will end here. I formally announce that the winner of the Grand Medicine Testing Convention is the Xie n¡¯s Xie Peng¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly shot to her feet.

    Perhaps....perhaps her voice had been too loud, because everyone turned as one to look her way.

    What is that woman doing?

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, you...what do you mean by this?¡± Head Elder Xie asked coldly. The victor had already been determined, so why was an outsider like Han Yunxi interjecting?

    But Han Yunxi only burst intoughter. ¡°This wangfei has many meanings. I don¡¯t know which one Head Elder Xie would like to hear?¡±

    Even Long Feiye was puzzled, to say nothing of everyone else. What¡¯s going on with her?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you dare cause trouble at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Head Elder Xie warned.

    ¡°Cause trouble? This wangfei only wanted to see a fair trial of strength. How can that be counted as trouble? Just who¡¯s the one really disturbing the Grand Medicine Testing Convention? Head Elder Xie, you should be clearer than anyone else!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s clear, powerful voice rang through the silent audience, her abrupt usation bewildering everyone present.

    The Xie n Head couldn¡¯t help but rise to his feet, furious. ¡°Han Yunxi, we Medicine City won¡¯t allow you to meddle as you please. If you have something to say, then say it outright. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving today!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t leave, but walked straight onstage. A clueless Long Feiye followed behind her. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the pair in confusion, wondering exactly what had happened. As soon as Han Yunxi got onstage, she picked up the big basket of medicinal ingredients and took out the remaining items one by one, listing them by name.

    ¡°White Atractylodes Rhizome, a whole scorpion, Ligusticum striatum, sicklepod, scarlet skies, purple violets, mulberry leaves...¡± She sounded off the remaining 53 ingredients one by one. ¡°These ingredients were provided by the Council of Elders? Head Elder Xie looked over them himself?¡±

    ¡°Just what do you want to do?¡± Head Elder Xie demanded.

    ¡°Are they or aren¡¯t they?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Head Elder Xie refused to answer. ¡°Someonee, drive away this troublemaking woman!¡±

    ¡°Head Elder Xie, are you afraid of being found out?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    ¡°Completely unreasonable! Someone, hurry and chase her off!¡± Head Elder Xie was so angry that his face was almost green, but Han Yunxi¡¯s next words turned him green for real.

    ¡°The Council of Elders provided questionable ingredients to thepetitors. Xie Peng cheated!¡±

    Her words were like simultaneous peals of thunder that left everyone dumbstruck.

    That...really happened?

    ¡°sphemy! All nonsense! Get her away immediately! She actually dares to disturb our Grand Medicine Testing Convention and smear my Council of Elders! Hmph, Medicine City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy are absolutely irreconcble!¡± Head Elder Xie was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t even talk properly.

    Wang Gong¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated expression before he quickly stood up. ¡°Head Elder Xie, Qin Wangfei must have discovered something peculiar. It¡¯s not toote to wait and hear what she has to say.¡±

    The Xie n Head immediately rose to his feet to retort aggressively, ¡°What peculiarity? What does the Wang n Head mean by these words? Just then, everyone saw thepetition with their own eyes. You were watching as well, Wang n Head. Was there anything strange? Hmph, she¡¯s only a poisons doctor, how much medicine does she understand? Even I couldn¡¯t tell anything wrong, so how could she? She¡¯s obviously spreading facies to deceive the people!¡±

    As soon as the Xie n Head finished speaking, Head Elder Xie shot a look at the guards, who rushed forward to take Han Yunxi into custody. However, Long Feiye took the chance to stomp his feet, sending out a thick wave of energy that sent them all toppling to their feet. Everyone was rmed by the sight. Ouyang Ningnuo leapt out of his seat. Heavens, hasn¡¯t His Excellency Pill Fiend always talked before he fought? When did he switch his tactics? And how is his martial arts so formidable?!

    Such considerable depths of inner energy easily ced him amongst the top five fighters in Cloud Realm Continent. Ouyang Ningnuo silently told himself to be extra careful when dealing with Gu Qi Sha in the future. He¡¯d have the treat him the same way he treated Long Feiye¡ªwith caution!

    Sometimes, the best way to get rid of threats was through a show of strength. Long Feiye¡¯s stomp kept all the guards at bay and shut up both Head Elder Xie and the Xie n Head. But they were still as stubborn as before.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Gu Qi Sha, Medicine City gave Pill Fiend Pharmacy face this time, but you shouldn¡¯t be so shameless!¡± the Xie n Head raged.

    ¡°Heheh, guilty consciences through and through. Do you need to react so strongly? It¡¯ll hurt your health.¡± Han Yunxi grinned coldly.

    ¡°Thepetition just then was as clear as day. Han Yunxi, you¡¯re provoking the authority of Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders and suspecting my own skills as n head! This old man has no guilty conscience, but I definitely won¡¯t allow you to look down on my Medicine City¡¯s self-respect!¡± Head Elder Xie used sternly.

    He wanted to raise sympathy for his views so the crowd would support him, but Han Yunxi shot back, ¡°This wangfei does suspect you all. Such a big w, yet not a single person noticed? How hrious!¡± As she spoke, she nced at Wang Gong with a sneer. ¡°Head of the Wang n, I heard that your medical skills are far above all of the n heads and equally matched to multiple members of the Council of Elders. But I never expected you to be so blind today and let your young master admit defeat. Heheh, you and your son have thoroughly lost face for the Wang n today.¡±

    Ouyang Ningnuo had long wondered whether Han Yunxi and the Wang n had some sort of ties, but he dropped his suspicions after hearing such words. She was thoroughly holding a grudge against the Xie n.

    Knowing that Qin Wangfei was taunting them on purpose, Wang Gong only put on a resentful expression. ¡°Qin Wangfei, if you don¡¯t exin yourself, the Wang n won¡¯t forgive you today even if the Council of Elders does! Just what kind of w are you talking about? Speak!¡±

    Head Elder Xie panicked and was about to stop them when Lady Lianxin stood up as well. For the first time ever, she was on Han Yunxi¡¯s side. ¡°If Head Elder Xie doesn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, then what¡¯s wrong with hearing out Qin Wangfei? This elder is here to represent Medical City to watch apetition, not y around. I still have to report my findings to my superiors when I return. If we can¡¯t get to the bottom of this today, heheh...then Medicine City has no need to send invitations for Medical City in the future.¡±

    Lady Lianxin had been unable to meddle with Mu Yingdong¡¯s affairs, but she still had a say regarding the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. After all, Medical City would pay close attention to the victor as well.

    Head Elder Xie had no choice but to soften his tone. ¡°Fine. Then may Qin Wangfei rify yourself. However, I¡¯ll say this first: if Qin Wangfei can¡¯t offer a sastisfactory exnation, I definitely won¡¯t be polite!¡± Even if Han Yunxi can tell that something¡¯s off, so what? Her poison skills are formidable, but these are allmon medicinal ingredients. I refuse to believe that she can exin what¡¯s going on.

    Han Yunxi gave a snort of contempt. ¡°First, bring out Xie Peng¡¯s prescription.¡±

    Head Elder Xie openly handed over the paper, which Han Yunxi read out loud. Everyone immediately understood why Wang Shuchen had admitted defeat after hearing the list. Most of the audience had no idea how to make heads or tails of the prescription. Even with the list and quantities of ingredients, they couldn¡¯t figure out how to put them all together, much less the effects of the final pill. No wonder Wang Shuchen had been at a loss.

    Wang Gong himself was the most amazed of all, because even he didn¡¯t understand the prescription.

    ¡°Heheh, so eager to announce the winner without even publicizing the prescription first? Head Elder Xie, isn¡¯t that too careless of you? Or do you think the prescription was so ordinary that it didn¡¯t merit a public viewing?¡± Han Yunxi mocked.

    Head Elder Xie avoided the question to focus on something else. ¡°Fourth Young Master Wang has already admitted his loss. ording to the rules of thepetition, that¡¯s valid enough to determine the winner. What was wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Oh...looks like Head Elder Xie feels that this prescription is ordinary after all,¡± Han Yunxi said before looking towards the audience. ¡°What does everyone else think?¡±

    The crowd was silent. Anyone who could attend this convention had to be intelligent, so each of them knew clear in their hearts that this prescription counted as a top-tier form. Even if Xie Peng was a child prodigy, it would be impossible for him to think up such a pill within a single incense stick. Without a doubt, someone had taught him the prescription first. But it was the Council of Elders who had provided the medicinal ingredients¡ªdozens of them at that¡ªand Wang Gong who had selected 30 from the pile to offer Xie Peng. It seemed impossible that any sabotage could have been at work. Besides crediting Xie Peng for his good luck, they had nothing else to say.

    ¡°This prescription...heheh, I¡¯m afraid this old man wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I studied it for the rest of my life!¡± Wang Gong mocked himself before roaring intoughter.

    Head Elder Xie¡¯s expression shifted before he feigned anger and rebuked, ¡°What does the Xie n mean by this?¡±

    The Xie n Head naturally made ample preparations when the n chose to teach this particr prescription to Xie Peng. It would have been best if the form wasn¡¯t publicized, now that it was, he had his own ways to deal with the issue as well.

    ¡°Xie Peng, what¡¯s going on here?¡± he interrogated the boy.

    ¡°This... This was taught to mest year by a man in the ingredient storage warehouse,¡± the once-arrogant brat had instantly morphed into a sorry-looking little child. With a face full of innocence, he added, ¡°There aren¡¯t any rules that you can¡¯t use other people¡¯s prescriptions for the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. You can only me Wang Shuchen for been too inexperienced to see an old prescription like this before.¡±

    Xie Peng¡¯s words were already infuriating enough, but the Xie n Head had even thicker skin. He said, ¡°As things stand, it¡¯s our Xie n that got lucky. By coincidence, the Council of Elders provided ingredients that could create this particr pill. Heheh, esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t me the Xie n for that, can you? It was even the Wang n Head that picked out Xie Peng¡¯s 30 allocated ingredients. He wouldn¡¯t have helped out Xie n on purpose, would he?¡±

    Everyone was certain that the Xie n had cheated, but there was no way to prove it. No one could tell how they could¡¯ve pulled it off. Han Yunxi¡¯s jade-like fingers brushed past the extra ingredients she¡¯d taken from the basket as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Head Elder Xie, may I ask just what were the criterion for picking the rest of these 53 medicinal ingredients?¡±

    Head Elder Xie¡¯s expression changed slightly. It couldn¡¯t be, has Han Yunxi...?

 Chapter 534: ExposÃ© at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 534: Expos¨¦ at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    When Head Elder Xie saw Han Yunxi paying attention to the leftover ingredients, his guilty heart grew afraid. The secret of Xie Peng¡¯s cheatid in these ingredients. Has Han Yunxi discovered something?

    But he showed nothing but calm as he said boldly, ¡°Naturally, it was the Council of Elders who chose them.¡±

    ¡°Which person from the Council? How did they pick?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    At this point, both fourth and seventh elder stood up. They were both members from the Wang n.

    ¡°These ingredients were chosen from a list provided by Head Elder Xie. There were a total of 53 ingredients, and six of us agreed on the selections,¡± the fourth elder replied.

    Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders consisted of seven total members. Xie Deyi was the leader, while the remaining six members hailed from the Wang, Xie, and Mu ns. Each n had two standard seats on the council, so the Xie n held the most powerful with their three.

    ¡°Where is that list of ingredients? Do you dare to publicize that as well?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Ouyang Ningnuo had returned back to his seat in the distinguished guests gallery in the middle of all this. Now he smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you suspecting Head Elder Xie of meddling with the ingredients list? Is that even possible?¡±

    There were plenty ofments offstage as well. These ingredients had gone through multiple people before ending up in thepetitors¡¯ hands. If anyone wanted to sabotage the process, they would have had to bribe every person involved, which was impossible. But why was Qin Wangfei so self-confident? Just what was the truth behind it all? They wanted to know that more than the ultimate results of thepetition!

    Han Yunxi only treated Ouyang Ningnuo as air and asked Head Elder Xie again, ¡°Do you dare to publicize that list?¡±

    Head Elder Xie¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness before he immediately provided the list. I refuse to believe she has me!

    Han Yunxi swept her eyes over the list and saw that there was a total of 60 ingredients there. Aside from the 53 approved forpetition use by the other six elders, only seven unused ingredients were left on the list.

    ¡°Which one of the elders can offer up thest seven ingredients? This wangfei will definitely be grateful,¡± Han Yunxi said loudly.

    ¡°Although these ingredients weren¡¯t provided to the contestants, they were prepared just in case of an emergency. Someonee, bring them over,¡± the seventh elder spoke up.

    After getting the seven ingredients, Han Yunxi once again ced them one by one on the table for all to see. Although no one had any idea what she was doing, the Xie n Head had long been seized with dread. He kept shooting looks at Head Elder Xie, who simply remained silent without saying a word.

    ¡°Who is willing to help this wangfei pick out any 10 ingredients at random?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°Me!¡± Lady Lianxin strode forward. Although Han Yunxi was hostile to the Mu n, she didn¡¯t reject Lady Lianxin¡¯s offer and generous made a motion to invite her onstage.

    In front of everyone watching, Lady Lianxin quickly picked out ten ingredients.

    ¡°Which pharmacist will be willing to helpbine these ingredients for this wangfei?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°This old man!¡± Wang Gong raised his hand.

    But Han Yunxi just smiled and said, ¡°Wang n Head, you should pass for this one to avoid raising suspicion.¡±

    Although Wang Gong knew Qin Wangfei was saying it on purpose, he still didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could only give up on the idea. Once he withdrew, a whole crowd of hands rose in his ce as volunteers.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, let me do it! I¡¯m from South City¡¯s Li n and have nothing to do with the Xie or Wang ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I just lost to Fourth Young Master Wang!¡±

    ¡°Me me me! Esteemed wangfei, I¨C¡±

    Even children were crowing for the chance to go onstage. Amused, Han Yunxi swept her eyes across the crowd before resting on the Xie n Head. ¡°Xie n Head, it looks like it¡¯s better if you do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°What...what kind of pill do you want to make?¡± the Xie n Head was very nervous.

    ¡°Just make one ording to Xie Peng¡¯s prescription. What, you don¡¯t know how?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    The Xie n Head¡¯s white face turned even more ashen. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and pointed at the ten ingredients picked out by Lady Lianxin, furious. ¡°These ingredients arepletely different from the ones in the prescription. How am I supposed tobine them?¡±

    ¡°As you like,¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly.

    As you like? What is that woman doing?

    The audience members were both confused and impatient. Finally one eximed, ¡°Qin Wangfei, just what are you trying to say? Don¡¯t fool with everyone! It¡¯s wasting all our times.¡±

    ¡°If the Xie n Head doesn¡¯t understand, then this wangfei will do it herself.¡± Han Yunxi said as she picked up the ingredients. When making pills, there were two things to be aware of: ingredient types and proportions of the quantities. But Han Yunxi simply took Lady Lianxin¡¯s selection andbined them willy-nilly with the directions of Xie Peng¡¯s prescription. Nobody dared to disturb her, because none of them had any idea how this was supposed to expose Xie Peng¡¯s cheating.

    Han Yunxi was nowhere near as fast as Xie Peng, so her movements were slow and clear. Because of that, everyone saw exactly what she did, and how she didn¡¯t pull any tricks in the manufacturing process. In the time it took to burn half a stick of incense, she finally created a pill. Strangely enough, the color, size, scent and weight were identical to Xie Peng¡¯s own¡ªalmost as if it was an exact replica!

    The crowd broke into an uproar!

    Once again, Han Yunxi picked 10 more ingredients at random from the pile of 60 and made another pill ordingly to Xie Peng¡¯s prescription. Once again, the pill produced was exactly the same! Like this, the truth became apparent to everyone without exnation.

    ¡°Sixty Rooms!1 This is Sixty Rooms, ah!¡± the fourth elder was the first to m his desk and stand up, infuriated. ¡°Xie Deyi, what have you to say for yourself? You¡¯re the leader of the Council of Elders, but you¡¯ve embezzled that trust!¡±

    The so-called ¡®Sixty Rooms¡¯ was a long-lost mystical prescription that included 60 different types of medicinal ingredients. Any 10 from the 60 could bebined in certain proportions to create the exact same pill. Every medical family without exception knew of the existence of ¡®Sixty Rooms,¡¯ but the missing form meant that none of them knew which 60 ingredients were needed for the magicbo. Today, Han Yunxi had demonstrated the truth to them all.

    Head Elder Xie had given an ingredient list consisting of nothing but the full prescription for ¡®Sixty Rooms.¡¯ In other words, no matter which ingredients were selected and how many people went through them, as long as Xie Peng got ten from the original form, he would be able to make a Sixty Rooms pill.

    There were no end of scandals at this time¡¯s Grand Medicine Testing Convention with surprisesing one after the other at the audience. Still, this had to be the most shocking revtion of all. The Xie n actually had the Sixty Rooms prescription on their hands and used to it to cheat! The same Xie n that had always depended on the Mu n certainly held hidden depths of their own!

    ¡°Here¡¯s the conclusive evidence, Head Elder Xie. What else do you have to say?¡± Wang Gong demanded.

    Right now, it didn¡¯t even matter who won thepetition anymore. For Head Elder Xie to resort to such low methods meant that Xie Peng would be expelled from the Grand Medicine Testing Convention and that he deserved to be dismissed by the Council of Elders. Originally, the Wang n assumed that they¡¯d have to give their all to oppose the Xie n since their preid ns were changed. But who knew that Qin Wangfei had the skills to uncover Sixty Rooms? Now the Wang n had reaped the biggest benefits from it all!

    As themotion grew offstage, various distinguished guests in the first ring exchanged nces. They never imagined that something like this could happen at the convention. The scenes of the Mu n¡¯s fall seem to re-enact themselves once again. None of the Xie n members dared to speak, much less raise their heads. But Head Elder Xie was still standing tall and straight,pletely unaffected. He looked coldly at the fourth elder, then at Wang Gong, and snorted. ¡°You call this conclusive evidence? Have either of you ever seen this old man purposely pick these 60 ingredients?¡±

    This...

    For a second, everyone scrambled to understand what Xie Deyi was saying. Han Yunxi immediately understood andughed coldly. ¡°What, Head Elder Xie means to say that you identally choose those 60 ingredients instead? And that you had no idea they made up the Sixty Rooms prescription?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Xie Deyi replied without the least hesitation, his voice firm and strong. ¡°This is my Xie n¡¯s good luck, not cheating!¡±

    The Wang n and their supporters exploded at that statement.

    ¡°Xie Deyi, do you have any face left?!¡±

    ¡°Old man, thick skin! I¡¯ve really seen it all today! Admirable, truly ¡®admirable!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Break up the Council of Elders! Otherwise, Medicine City will be in trouble!¡±

    The protests grew and rose in volume. It wasn¡¯t clear who threw the first rock onstage, but many more followed in its wake. The Xie n immediately retaliated with their supporters in tow. Before the people onstage had finished fighting, the crowd offstage was already starting a brawl. Chaos took over the scene as the situation grew out of control. Although people with the Council of Elders¡¯ insignia and various directors tried to stem the crowds, it was all in vain. Meanwhile, the Wang and Xie ns onstage started arguing back and forth.

    Utter pandemonium!

    Han Yunxi never thought Xie Deyi would be such a shameless old coot. She was shielded by Long Feiye and brought to a corner to watch the mess unfold with dumbfounded eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the news reports she used to see before her transmigration. A certain country had tried to gain power within its own legitive assembly and broken out into fights as a result. Wasn¡¯t the very same thing happening before her eyes in Medicine City?

    ¡°Your Highness, what do we do now?¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t expect things to devolve into this extent, either. But he wasn¡¯t worried and teased, ¡°You made this mess, so you clean it up.¡±

    Seeing that he was in a mood to joke, Han Yunxi knew she didn¡¯t need to worry. As it turned out, the hubbub instantly died down momentster, because the free and easy melody of a flute had drifted out from the Medicine Forest!

    His Excellency Pill King, Sun Zhong,2 had arrived!

    This was a high-level recluse who lived in the Medicine Forest and the true owner of those woods. His medical skills were unparalleled and he was respected by all ns in Medicine City. No one dared to defy him, but all hoped to inherit his legacy one day. He had the skills to lead Medicine City, but never involved himself in mundane affairs. It had been years since hest left the forest and shown his face. Even when the Poison Pond disappeared, he only sent someone to ask the Council of Elders for details without appearing himself in person.

    But today, he hade.

    As the sounds of the flute grew closer, everyone turned to see an old, white-haired man emerge from the trees on a wheelchair. Four youths on flutes followed by his side. The crowd made way for him, while the Xie and Wang ns fell silent onstage. But instead of paying attention to them, the Pill King examined Han Yunxi, who was standing on one side, and asked, ¡°Qin Wangfei, how did you identify ¡®Sixty Rooms?¡¯¡±

    1. Sixty Rooms (ÁùÊ®Õ«) ¨C liushi zhai, liushi means ¡°sixty,¡± zhai is a word that can mean anything from ¡°fast, keep a fast¡± to ¡°house, home.¡¯

    2. Sun Zhong (ËïÖÓ) ¨C Sun is a surname, Zhong means ¡°concentrate.¡±

 Chapter 535: Pill King at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    Chapter 535: Pill King at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention

    After Pill King asked his question, the crowd came to a realization. Qin Wangfei had been sitting so far away from the stage and had no prior knowledge of the full ingredients list. How was she so certain that the Xie n had cheated?

    Isn¡¯t that too miraculous?

    Everyone looked at Han Yunxi to wait for an exnation, but she simply remained calm and said, ¡°Your Excellency Pill King, I was familiar with the prescription for Sixty Rooms from the start. When I saw the Wang n Head pick out those ten ingredients for Xie Peng, this junior began to harbor my own suspicions. Then when Fourth Master Wang so easily gave up, this junior determined that there was something wrong with the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°You can determine it was Sixty Rooms just by seeing ten of its ingredients?¡± the Pill King clearly disbelieved her.

    But Han Yunxi only grinned. ¡°Your Excellency Pill King, this junior wasn¡¯t certain at all. It¡¯s just...I was about seventy to eighty percent sure, so I decided to take a gamble. Didn¡¯t I bet on the right answer in the end?¡±

    Naturally, it was the detox system that had helped Han Yunxi discovered Sixty Rooms. Its capability for breaking down medicinal ingredients and their proportions could topple any medical genius in an instant. Of course, it helped that the system had a record of Sixty Rooms in its archives to begin with. Sixty Rooms was a famous prescription; if this was some lesser-known, private creation hidden by its owner, then the detox system would have been at a loss all the same.

    ¡°You had a seventy to eighty percent certainty just after seeing 10 ingredients?¡± the Pill King was still doubtful.

    Han Yunxi walked over and began to arrange the ingredients on the table ording to scale. ¡°Your Excellency Pill King, the theory behind Sixty Roomses mainly from its distribution of various proportions. The ingredients vary between inhibiting, bncing, or enhancing each other to create a cohesive fusion. The Wang n Head gave Xie Peng ten ingredients that made me suspicious, but Xie Peng¡¯s leftovers allowed me to guess the proportions of ingredients he used for his pill. After figuring that out, I was seventy to eighty percent certain of my guess!¡±

    Naturally, the detox system¡¯s own tools had the credit for all that work. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exin herself thoroughly, but she hit the nail on the head when it came to the prescription, so Pill King understood her at once. He suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°It was this old man who invented the Sixty Rooms prescription. I never thought that I¡¯d live to see the day a junior unmasked the secret to my form. This old man has seen my life¡¯s desire fulfilled, haha!¡±

    Both the crowd and Han Yunxi were stunned by his words. They never expected Pill King to be the inventor of Sixty Rooms! And yet, his next words shocked them utterly.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei,¡± he began, ¡°Will you be willing to ept if this old man took you as my disciple?¡±

    Han Yunxi was frightened by the proposal. After all, Pill King was the soul of Medicine City and its true master. So many people had begged to be his disciple but were turned away at the door because he never took any students. She subconsciously nced towards Long Feiye, who was equally amazed. But he quickly gave her aforting look. In his eyes, this was simply a honor that Han Yunxi deserved!

    Leaving aside her talents and ability, her ploy to fix the prices for Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s ingredients had already brought happiness to the people. She was worthy of the highest honor in the medicalmunity.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei...isn¡¯t willing?¡± His Excellency Pill King asked in amusement.

    ¡°No!¡± Han Yunxi recovered her senses and immediately fell on her knees. ¡°Master is above me. Please ept obeisance from your disciple! Master can simply call this disciple Yunxi.¡±

    How could she refuse such a good thing? With Pill King¡¯s support, would there be any difficulties facing her in Medicine City in the future?

    ¡°Haha! Good, good!¡± His Excellency Pill King was delighted. He strode forward withrge strides to personally help her up. Although he was getting on his years, his movements were extraordinary and emanated an impressive, dignified bearing. With the exception of Long Feiye, everyone else was still stunned by the turn of events.

    His Excellency Pill King actually took in an outsider as his disciple. Is...is this a dream?

    Head Elder Xie was the most dumbstruck of all. He stood stock still until Han Yunxi looked his way. Her gaze made him unconsciously back away until he almost stumbled.

    ¡°Master, since you¡¯vee, please preside over matters to see justice done,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    His Excellency Pill King had been observing the Grand Medicine Testing Convention from the shadows so he knew exactly what was going on. He was about to speak when Head Elder Xie cried injustice. ¡°Old Senior, this one has never seen Sixty Rooms before. Even if I had, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use it as a cheat and betray everyone¡¯s trust! This is purely due to the good luck of my Xie n and all a coincidence. I won¡¯t be able to wash my sins clean even if I jumped into the Yellow River, now that esteemed wangfei has denounced me on false charges! Old Senior, please have clear judgment!¡±

    The facts were irond, but Xie Deyi still wanted to argue? He was probably forced to a point of no return like a dog anxious to jump off the wall.

    ¡°A coincidence? Heheh. Head Elder Xie, you ¡®coincidentally¡¯ didn¡¯t know the form for Sixty Rooms, but a little child of the Xie n did?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯sughter was frigid.

    Now Xie Deyi was rendered speechless. He felt his vision go ck as he narrowly avoided passing out. His eyes flickered to Ouyang Ningnuo in the seats offstage, but the man only avoided his gaze. Both the Sixty Rooms and Poison Roundworm had been given to Xie Deyi by Ouyang Ningnuo. Xie Deyi wasn¡¯t an idiot and knew full well the consequences if he was caught cheating, but he risked everything regardless when he saw the old prescription.

    A rare prescription like Sixty Rooms was something he¡¯d never seen before, to say nothing of everyone else in Medicine City. He didn¡¯t even guard against the likes of Gu Qi Sha because it should¡¯ve been perfectly safe, and yet it was Han Yunxi, a poisons expert, who unmasked his trick in front of everyone and attracted His Excellency Pill King.

    The end results left Xie Deyi with no choice but to resign himself to his fate. Victory or defeat was determined with only one move. The Xie n had utterly lost!

    His Excellency Pill King gave Xie Deyi a stern look before raging, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost face for Medicine City and you¡¯re still crying out injustice? As this old man sees it, you ought to be punished severely as a warning to others. It¡¯ll give the rest a good lesson and rectify their views!¡±

    His Excellency Pill King naturally wouldn¡¯t be the one to issue those orders, but nobody would dare to defend the Xie n after those words, much less plea mercy for their sake.

    The fourth elder immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, take Xie Deyi into custody and put him in the prisons to await his inquest! Today¡¯spetition is invalid! Once the Council of Elders is reorganized, we¡¯ll rehost thepetition on another date. The Mu and Xie ns havemitted grave errors and ruined the name of our Medicine City and its self-respect. The Council of Elders will punish them severely and give a proper exnation to both you all and the rest of the world!¡±

    Of the seven members in the Council of Elders, Xie Deyi had fallen off his high horse while the second and third elders (who hailed from the Mu n) had long left the scene. It thus fell upon the fourth elder to preside over matters. As he finished speaking, he respectfully bowed towards His Excellency Pill King and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°I respectfully invite Old Senior and esteemed wangfei to honor us with your presence when the timees, and to judge over the convention amongst us juniors.¡±

    ¡°It is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously,¡± Han Yunxi replied immediately.

    Although the Pill King was disinterested in such mundane things, he hesitated after Han Yunxi¡¯s reply and nodded to show that he epted. The fourth elder was thrilled beyond words. ¡°Thank you, Old Senior. Thank you, esteemed wangfei. If the two of you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to the Council of Elders¡ª¡±

    The Pill King raised a hand to refuse the offer before he could finish speaking. ¡°Yunxi,e with this old man,¡± he said.

    He left as soon as he spoke, leaving Han Yunxi to hurry after him. Long Feiye shot a nce at the Wang ng Head before following suit. Once they were gone, the crowd left behind remained stunned, still too shocked to believe everything that had just happened. Ouyang Ningnuo was amongst him, his expressionpletely bbergasted.

    A single prescription for Sixty Rooms had not only ruined the Xie n, but earned favor for Han Yunxi in the Pill King¡¯s eyes. Had he ended up making the wedding clothes for someone else¡ªgiving others all the advantages? This was probably the heaviest loss he¡¯d incurred in his history of doing business. After all, he had spent an exorbitant sum to get the Sixty Rooms form from the person who owned it...

    ¡ª

    There were no limits to the Medicine Forest, so the Council of Elders only took up a portion of thend. Most of it still fell within the Pill King¡¯s domain. His Excellency Pill King brought Han Yunxi deeper and deeper into the woods. Once they went past a thick copse of trees, a luxuriant field of medicinal nts appeared before their eyes. Within the field was a simple, crude courtyard¡ªPill King¡¯s private quarters.

    After entering the house, His Excellency Pill King turned to look at Long Feiye and murmured, ¡°You should wait outside.¡±

    It was the first time anyone had refused entry to His Highness Duke of Qin!

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi and saw her nod, so he epted the request and left. It was obvious His Excellency Pill King had matters to discuss with her. He ended up waiting an entire hour with no sign of Han Yunxi. When he was about to knock on the door, it suddenly opened. Only Han Yunxi emerged from the house. Long Feiye nced behind her and saw His Excellency Pill King sitting inside with his legs crossed, intently reading a scroll as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Long Feiye asked hesitantly.

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°We finished our talk. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just like that? She seems to be in a good mood, but what did they talk about?

    After leaving the field with Han Yunxi, Long Feiye finally gave in and pulled her back. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°His Excellency Pill King wants to pass down everything he¡¯s ever learned to me...¡±

    That should be good news, but Long Feiye was unhappy. Before Han Yunxi could finish, he interrupted, ¡°And the terms?¡±

    A consummate expert like the Pill King would never take in disciples lightly, much less teach them his knowledge. The Pill King was so keen on Han Yunxi that he must have had high demands.

    ¡°He wanted me to stay in that hut with him for ten years,¡± Han Yunxi replied with a grin.

    ¡°You....¡± Long Feiye began to grow nervous.

    ¡°I agreed. I¡¯ll clean up my things when we return to Southern Ning and make arrangements to have someone else take care of Pill Fiend Pharmacy,¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly, before adding, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll leave Mu Linger¡¯s affairs to you. With Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao there, I don¡¯t need to worry about Pill Fiend Pharmacy, either. In the future I¡¯ll be living here, so you can find me whenever you need something.¡± She was so thorough with her words that Long Feiye began to feel unwell all over. His fingers tightened their grip on hers as if he¡¯d never let her go.

    Finally, he asked in a heavy tone, ¡°Han Yunxi, you won¡¯t worry about your lordship either?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him innocently. She wanted to continue the farce, but his serious expression made it impossible for her to keep up the act. When that man got serious, he was exactly like a persistent little child. She suddenly felt her heart ache and muttered, ¡°I was tricking you. Long Feiye, how could I ever bear to leave you?¡±

    She had chatted about many things with the Pill King in his hut, increasing the man¡¯s admiration of her worth. He had given her many demands, but she refused to budge or agree to any of them. Finally, it was the Pill King who relented and gave her a medical book instead. He also said that she was wee toe back at any time if she changed her mind.

    When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye realize the truth, she burst intoughter, so amused that she couldn¡¯t stop. She was getting better and better at teasing him. Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. Was I really so self-abasing and air-headed before him in the past?

    Suddenly, Long Feiye raised his arm and wrapped Han Yunxi within the depths of hisrge ck cloak. Soon enough, muffled noises emerged from the depths that were enough to turn a listener¡¯s face red. Long Feiye was severely punishing Han Yunxi with his kissing...

    TLer¡¯s Note: Once again, this will be thest release before I¡¯m off to Hawaii for vacation (June 1st ¨C June 12th!). Check the announcement post for other random reads! <3

 Chapter 536: Willing to pledge loyalty for generations

    Chapter 536: Willing to pledge loyalty for generations

    While Long Feiye was punishing Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao was squatting in Mu Linger¡¯s cell,pletely oblivious to the fact that an enormous upheaval had ripped through Medicine City. At his side, Mu Linger hadpletely forgotten about keeping track of the days. She was even quite content to sit in this prison for the rest of her days.

    Gu Qishao usually loved to run his mouth with Han Yunxi and argue for the sake of arguing, but in truth he wasn¡¯t someone who liked to talk. While staying with Mu Linger in the cell for the past few days, he didn¡¯t even speak unless spoken to first. He divided his time between sleeping and staring at the skies. Once, Mu Linger kept quiet for an entire day and witnessed him staring at the sky for the whole day. She couldn¡¯t believe it. For once, the Qi gege that she thought she knew all these years had turned into someone she didn¡¯t understand at all. As it turned out, someone so good at kicking up a row was perfectly capable of spacing out all day.

    After that day, Mu Linger stopped being quiet, because a Qi gege who never spoke was like a stranger to her, enough to make her feel afraid. Currently, there was amotion outside the cell that Gu Qishao was paying close attention to.

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, can I ask you a question?¡± Mu Linger ventured timidly.

    Gu Qishao ignored her, so Mu Linger hesitated before trying again, ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend, back then...why were you expelled from Medical City?¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately turned back at those words, pure hate shining in his eyes. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    Perhaps it was the fact that he was Qi gege, but she wasn¡¯t put off by such a venomous re. Instead she continued, ¡°I heard you were very young when Medical City banished you, right?¡±

    Ever since Han Yunxi had told her Qi gege¡¯s secret identity, she had tried all sorts of ways to uncover Pill Fiend¡¯s past. But there was nothing in the medicalmunity beyond rumors, so she had no idea why he was expelled from Medical City.

    Gu Qishao suddenly drew closer and said roughly, ¡°Little girl, remember this...¡±

    He waited for ages without speaking until Mu Linger finally asked, ¡°Remember what?¡±

    But Gu Qishao only lowered his voice and growled, ¡°This old man¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with you! If you join Pill Fiend Pharmacy, you better make sure not to bother me all the time!¡±

    Mu Linger felt like he¡¯d taken a sharp bite out of her heart. She felt extremely hurt! She might be pretending not to know him, but he knew full well who she was! He should know that she liked Qi gege! But he¡¯d rejected her absolutely!

    Seeing Mu Linger not replying, he added brusquely, ¡°Got it?¡±

    Mu Linger clearly felt like crying, but only shot him a disdainful look and snorted. ¡°Hmph, who do you think you are? This girl wouldn¡¯t bother you at all! Just wait until I reach your age, I¡¯ll definitely have better skills than you! Let¡¯s just...wait and see!¡± So speaking, she lifted her chin up high and turned to face a wall, the very picture of the formerly proud and haughty Mu n¡¯s ninth young Miss.

    Gu Qishao stared at her awhile before replying with a single syble... ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Thus, the two of them fell into silence once again. Mu Linger¡¯s heart ached as she silently praised herself for putting on a convincing act. Qi gege would never suspect her now. After a while, she stole a nce at him while thinking inwardly, Hmph, Qi gege, you¡¯re a big meanie! I curse you to never get out of this cell!

    But as soon as the thought shed through her mind, the door to the prison suddenly creaked open...

    Mu Linger waspletely bbergasted. She instinctively wanted to rush to Gu Qishao¡¯s side, but it was already toote. The man had long vanished from sight. She hastily looked out the cell door and only saw a prison guarding to deliver fresh cotton-padded quilts and hot food. What was going on? They¡¯d been doing nothing but maltreating her before, handing her nothing but thatch and cold food for the chilly nights. Why were they giving her everything now?

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t bother to consider so many details. She searched for Qi gege all over her cell before suddenly looking up at the ceiling. She only saw a flicker of ck before it disappeared out the door.

    You viin, you asked me whether I was escaping when you first showed up, but now you¡¯re fleeing yourself without a second word. The Grand Medicine Testing Convention¡¯s long over by now, do you think you¡¯ll die if you stay around a little longer?

    Her grievances mixed with disappointment and difort in her heart until Mu Linger burst into sobs, scaring the poor prison guard. He was one of Wang Gong¡¯s men. After the fall of the Xie and Mu ns, the first thing the Wang n Head had done was to change all the guards in the Medicine Forest¡¯s prisons and add guards to watch over Mu Yingdong and Xie Deyi. As a kind and tenderhearted man, Wang Gong knew that Qin Wangfei looked favorably upon Mu Linger, so he¡¯d told the prison guards to take good care of the girl without slighting her. Without a clue as to what had happened, the prison guard was only here on Wang Gong¡¯s orders to deliver the goods. Now he stopped to urged, ¡°Ninth Young Miss Mu, don¡¯t be sad. The Xie n has fallen and Head Elder Xie¡¯s locked up here as well. The Wang n Head recognizes your worth, so as long as you¡¯re obedient, the Wang n won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s sobs suddenly stilled. ¡°What did you say? The Xie n¡¯s fallen?¡±

    Did Han Yunxi and Long Feiye show up and get a handle on the Xie n? If the Xie n¡¯s fallen, does that mean I¡¯ll be able to leave very soon?

    ¡°Who won? Just what happened?¡± she asked urgently.

    The prison guard exined everything before adding, ¡°Ninth Young Miss Mu, the Council of Elders will hold a joint hearing regarding the Poison Sect, so you can just push all the me onto your father. With the Wang n¡¯s current influence in the council, it¡¯s easy enough to save you.¡±

    Mu Linger fell back onto the ground before she broke into coldughter. ¡°It...serves all of them right!¡±

    Father and Xie Deyi actually plotted to marry me off to Northern Li in exchange for their snow mountains? Who do they take me as? An item to be traded off?

    Her icyugh echoed off the quiet cell walls, making the room seem colder than before. Thank goodness Han Yunxi was there. Otherwise, my life would be ruined.

    The prison guard only felt that Mu Linger was acting highly unnatural, so he simply left the items and locked the door in a hurry before departing. Without Gu Qishao, the prison cell be an absolutely silent world. Mu Linger sat on the floor as the skylight illuminated her form. Her head was bowed, her thin frame looking especially lonely and deste.

    ¡ª

    Once Gu Qishao left the Medicine Forest, he headed directly towards the inn that Han Yunxi had reserved ahead of time, only to find no one there. Currently, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had just arrived at the Wang Estate through a secret passage. Long Feiye had taken off his voluminous ck robes to reveal his usual dignified, invite air. As for Han Yunxi, she was as beautiful and elegant as ever with her extraordinary presence, butcking her usual natural ease. That was because she was standing with her head bowed, the posture making her seem solemn or even a little awkward.

    Wang Gong only felt the sight of such a Qin Wangfei strange. He recalled the memory of the women when the Duke of Qin first brought him to the Wang Estate, if only because she was the first female to be by his side. Although esteemed wangfei had shown an extremely deferential manner to the Duke of Qin back then, she still hadn¡¯t kept her head bowed the entire time.

    After some hesitation, Wang Gong tried, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you...alright?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Han Yunxi replied faintly, but didn¡¯t look up.

    Wang Gong only shot Long Feiye a doubtful look, but he simply asked expressionlessly, ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡±

    Judging from the Duke of Qin¡¯s attitude, nothing major should have happened to esteemed wangfei, so Wang Gong stopped probing. ¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of. We¡¯ve gotten control over the prisons and I¡¯ve told them how to deal with Mu Linger. They won¡¯t slight her,¡± Wang Gong said earnestly. ¡°Your Highness needn¡¯t worry, this time this old man won¡¯t give the Xie or Mu ns a chance to revive themselves again.¡±

    The very fact that Xie Deyi had tried to help the Xie n in thepetition meant that the n would push all the me onto him and Xie Peng to protect the rest of their family. Whatever the case, the fact that it already happened once had set a precedent for the Xie n in all futurepetitions. They would never have the right topete again. The Xie n¡¯s power and influence was ordinary to begin with, but now that Xie Deyi, a head elder at that, had ended up in prison, their n would never rise again.

    As for the Mu n, the fact that they¡¯d colluded with the Hundred Poisons Sect was enough to earn them the death penalty. No member of the Mu n would be permitted to join the Council of Elders again, either. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t concerned with either of these things. The Wang n had been vying with the Xie and Mu ns for years. Now that they¡¯d gotten a chance to rise, Wang Gong had seized upon it beautifully. He was more interested in a separate matter. ¡°Has Xie Deyi confessed to his crimes?¡±

    Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t give explicit instructions, his nce at Wang Gong before sent a clear message. His Highness Duke of Qin wanted to know who had given Xie Deyi the Poison Roundworm and Sixty Rooms prescription. It would be easy enough to force the truth out of Xie Deyi now that he was locked up.

    Wang Gong lowered his voice and said a single name. ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo.¡±

    ¡°So it really was him!¡± Long Feiye had always known that Ouyang Ningnuo wasn¡¯t an easy opponent, but never expected the man¡¯s reach to be so long. He could even get his hands on Poison Roundworm and Sixty Rooms. Neither of them were easy to find. Leaving aside Sixty Rooms, the fact that he could get Jun Yixie¡¯s Poison Roundworm to use against Jun Yixie himself meant that Ouyang Ningnuo must have agents with connections in Hundred Poisons Sect.

    Long Feiye drank his tea in silence before he spoke again. ¡°Break off all rtions and business coborations between Medicine City and the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium within one year. Are you...willing?¡±

    After all, Medicine City would lose arge swath of profits as soon as it stopped working with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Moreover, His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words indicated that he wanted Pill Fiend Pharmacy to take the Consortium¡¯s ce in controlling Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s drug trade. Thanks to the fixed prices arranged between Pill Fiend Pharmacy and the various ns, Medicine City wouldn¡¯t get to profit at all!

    With the Xie and Mu ns finished, the Wang n would inevitably control much of Medicine City within the year and be its head. If the Wang n dared to go against the Council of Elders and all the ns in Medicine City within that year to break off their rtions with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, thus robbing everyone of their profits, they¡¯d lose tons of goodwill and find it hard to maintain their leadership role.

    When Long Feiye asked if Wang Gong was ¡®willing,¡¯ his words carried heavy weight. But Wang Gong simply stood up without hesitation and cradled a cup of tea in his hands to profess his loyalty. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is being too polite! The Wang n will certainly do our best to aplish it!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded before epting the offered teacup. Wang Gong fell on one knee as soon as his hands were empty and dered respectfully, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, from this day on, Medicine City¡¯s Wang n hopes to serve you loyally for generations toe. May our sincere hearts never waver in thanking Your Highness for his grace in supporting us.¡±

    Wang Gong and His Highness Duke of Qin might have been inter-generation friends, but Wang Gong was quite clear on the Duke of Qin¡¯s ambitions. Rather than treating him as a friend, it was better to treat him as a lord; after all, Han Yunxi was already the Pill King¡¯s disciple, so Medicine City could easily fall into that couple¡¯s hands if they wished it.

    Long Feiye was very satisfied and handed his teacup to Han Yunxi. ¡°This tea should be given to wangfei to drink.¡± His original ns involved taking over Medicine City within the span of a year and a half, but Han Yunxi had saved him a whole lot of time. In the end, Han Yunxi had contributed the most to his goals!

    Han Yunxi subconsciously lifted her head just as Wang Gong looked over and saw....

 Chapter 537: His Highness Duke of Qinâ€™s been tamed

    Chapter 537: His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s been tamed

    As Han Yunxi looked subconsciously at Long Feiye, Wang Gong saw that her lips were actually swollen. Although it wasn¡¯t very severe, the skin was far redder than usual, making it an obvious sight.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what happened...to your mouth?¡± Wang Gong asked hastily.

    Han Yunxi quickly smoothed out her lips, dearly wishing she could disappear into a crack in the ground! What had happened to her? Long Feiye had kissed her too fiercely with his punishment! She found it awkward to exin the situation, but Wang Gong was all concern and didn¡¯t connect the dots at all.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did you touch something dirty? Has it infected your lip?¡±

    Han Yunxi naturally kept quiet, so Wang Gong only assumed that her lips were making it too ufortable to talk. He then asked, ¡°Was it a poison wasp sting, perhaps?¡±

    How depressing! She was a so-called genius poisons doctor. How could a venomous sting affect her?! Finally, Wang Gong realized his guesses were too absurd as well, so he tried, ¡°Or maybe it was some sort of germ?¡±

    When things got embarrassing, staying silent was the only solution, so Han Yunxi continued to y mute. But Long Feiye was being outright rotten! He clearly knew what had happened¡ªbeing the guilty party who caused it in the first ce¡ªbut didn¡¯t say a thing, much else help Han Yunxi out of her scrape. He simply looked at her tender red lips with amusement.

    Finally, he managed to say, ¡°Forget it, let your lordship drink this tea for your instead.¡±

    Han Yunxi silently lowered her head. She finally understood that teasing His Highness Duke of Qin came with consequences! Wang Gong was still perplexed, but wisely dropped the subject at Long Feiye¡¯s words. If this was anyone else, the Duke of Qin¡¯s apparent indifference andck of concern would make it seem like he didn¡¯t care, but since the matter concerned Han Yunxi, his attitude seemed more like someone taking amusement from it all. To speak in thenguage of young people, he was being a tsundere.

    The condition of Qin Wangfei¡¯s lips shouldn¡¯t be too serious, Wang Gong decided as he changed the topic instead. ¡°Tomorrow the Council of Elders will formally hold trial for Mu Yingdong and Xie Deyi. Tonight fourth and seventh elder and a few guards wille to the estate to discuss with this old man about a few particr details. I invite Your Highness and esteemed wangfei to wait and preside over the final judgement.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s reply was brisk and to the point. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys discuss it. Tonight...¡± Aplicated look shed past his eyes, before he said seriously, ¡°There is still an important matter to take care of tonight. I¡¯m afraid the Mu n¡¯s trail won¡¯t progress very smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Lady Lianxin?¡± Wang Gong had considered the question of that woman.

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°You guys go on with your own discussions.¡±

    Wang Gong gauged the situation in his heart before breaking into a smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, did His Excellency Pill King give you something nice?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi replied with her head down. She would only tell Long Feiye about His Excellency Pill King¡¯s matters. Although the Pill King regarded her as his disciple and gave her a chance to return to him anytime, she knew she would never be able to fulfill his conditions. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t consider herself his true disciple, simply someone on friendly rtions with the man. Despite this, a single friendship and titles of ¡®master¡¯ and ¡®disciple¡¯ between them was enough to rock the entire foundations of the medicalmunity. Under these circumstances, it was useless to exin the details.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to congratte esteemed wangfei. For esteemed wangfei to enter into Pill King¡¯s doors is great fortune!¡± Wang Gong was quite thrilled.

    Soon afterwards, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi left by the secret passage. More urately, it was Long Feiye ¡®taking Han Yunxi away with him¡¯ through the passage, because Han Yunxi was acting like a little child who¡¯dmitted a wrong, her head bowed as she followed behind Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even hold her hand the whole way back, nor did she dare to edge forward. Finally, he stopped to wait for her at the end of the secret passage. Han Yunxi docilely walked to his side and tugged on his hand. She had no idea that the man beside her had been smiling the whole trip back, or that his smile was widest at this very moment. She only assumed he was being petty and still angry at her for her actions.

    After all, ever since he wrapped her up in those ck robes and locked his lips with hers, he¡¯d been nothing but ferocious. He was like a storm that wanted to swallow her whole. She had nearly suffocated before he let her go, but she¡¯d hardly taken a breath when he kissed her anew. After a few rounds of punishing kissing, her lips had been left swollen by the encounters.

    Yet after all that, all he did was wear a long face without saying a word. Han Yunxi was regretful enough to turn her intestines green as she privately vowed never to y such jokes again. In the midst of her depression, Long Feiye actually wrested free from her grasp.

    It was only a joke. Could it be that he...no way, would he really?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart leapt in her throat before she blurted out, ¡°Long Feiye, are you actually angry for real? I was only¡ª¡±

    But Long Feiye¡¯srge hand simply grabbed her little one, entwining their fingers together. He didn¡¯t mind it when she strung him along, but simply liked to string her along in turn. Familiar with his habits, Han Yunxi realized that she¡¯d misunderstood his intentions. She simply pretended that she hadn¡¯t said a thing and allowed him to hold her hands, a feeling of security settling in her heart. Long Feiye was still the same reserved, taciturn man who rarely spoke. The two of them walked hand-in-hand back to the inn in silence.

    But just as they were about to arrive, Long Feiye suddenly asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, has your lordship not punished you enough? Is that why you feel like your lordship wasn¡¯t truly angry?¡±

    She had just asked him if he was actually mad, which meant she assumed he was simply faking it all along. Should I lose my temper for real and give her another ferocious ¡®punishment?¡¯

    Han Yunxi finally looked up and gave him a gloomy re. ¡°Enough, you!¡± How could there exist such a man under the Heavens? He¡¯s still so bad even after taking such advantages!

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, the sound bright and candid. What else can Han Yunxi do besides re at me? He had forcefully kissed her, yes, but could she do the same to him?

    In response, Han Yunxi steeled her heart and actually stood on her tiptoes to grab Long Feiye by the neck and pull his face down. Then she firmly locked her lips over his.

    Long Feiye was stunned motionless...

    This wasn¡¯t the first time this woman had chosen to be proactive, but he found himselfpletely helpless to resist her. The same man who controlled everything and remained calm in all situations found himself at a loss in this situation, even when it concerned himself. Actually, all Han Yunxi did was capture his lips. She didn¡¯t even probe any deeper, but he was already frozen in shock, allowing her to do as she wished.

    ¡°Long Feiye, are you still angry?¡± she murmured with their lips locked.

    ¡°I¡¯m...not angry,¡± he said, extremely obedient.

    ¡°You bullied me on purpose!¡± she used him.

    ¡°I...¡± he actually fell silent in agreement.

    ¡°Jerk!¡± Han Yunxi cursed him. She was about to push him aside when Long Feiye¡¯s hand rested on her back and drew her closer. This time, he was far gentler than before when he kissed her, so she didn¡¯t struggle.

    Their kiss was fine, exquisite, and drawn out, filled with tender feelings like water and the perfect willingness of both parties. Stormy emotions spoke of passion, but peaceful feelings like this were a different realm of enjoyment enough to make one forget oneself.

    Finally, Long Feiye left a light kiss on Han Yunxi¡¯s forehead before he stopped, even though she refused to let go of his neck. The two of them met gazes, her bashful and amused, he helpless yet finding it allughable. His arm settled around her waist before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She recalled how docile he¡¯d been just a moment ago and suddenly discovered a secret: actually, it was very simple to make this man obedient! Thinking up to here, she snorted inughter.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye was already less docile than before.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± she admitted openly, before silentlymitting the secret to memory. Long Feiye, if you bully me again next time, I won¡¯t let you off either!

    On the way back, Han Yunxi bought a face veil to cover up her swollen lips so she could lift her head normally again. The first people they saw upon reaching their room was Tang Li and Chu Xifeng standing guard at the doors.

    ¡°Your Highness, Gu Qishao and Lady Lianxin are both inside,¡± Chu Xifeng said in a low voice.

    Gu Qishao had already been waiting for ages, while Lady Lianxian had only arrived recently. Long Feiye long guessed that Lady Lianxin would show up for Mu Yingdong¡¯s sake, but there was no need for Gu Qishao anymore now that the Grand Medicine Testing Convention was over. As for the rerun of thepetition, Wang Gong would definitely give Long Feiye an invitation too.

    Once they entered the room, Long Feiye had hardly opened his mouth before the ck-robed Gu Qishao asked, ¡°Poisonss, what happened to your face?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught a chill, so I¡¯m sheltering from the wind.¡± Han Yunxi tugged on the veil that even covered up her nose.

    Lady Lianxin stood up. Compared to before, her haughty attitude had diminished significantly. She had to ask them for help, after all; moreover, now that Han Yunxi was the Pill King¡¯s disciple, the differences between them in the medical world was iparable.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this one has a matter to discuss with you. I respectfully ask that...¡± Lady Lianxin trailed off without saying it outright, but it was clear that she wanted Gu Qishao gone.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao simply sat grandly off to the side with a coldugh. ¡°You¡¯re simply here to ask for favors and plea mercy for Mu Yingdong. What does that count for?¡±

    Lady Lianxin was greatly rmed. Does Gu Qi Sha know something? Or did Han Yunxi already found out what happened in the past? Mu Yingdong had said that Han Yunxi was the one who took away Mute Granny, but Mute Granny didn¡¯t know much. When the old woman was in contact with Mu Xin, she couldn¡¯t read, so she found a servant girl to help her with the letters. That was how Mu Yingdong had found out about the things Mu Xin told her servant. Still, Mu Xin had found her, Lady Lianxin, after she went missing. Mute Granny knew nothing of the happenings between them.

    Even Mu Yingdong had no idea of her current secret. Mu Xin was already dead, but she knew that Mu Xin was none other than Tianning capital¡¯s Lady Tianxin. She had gotten into a liaison with the Poison Sect¡¯s young n head and married Han Congan. For the sake of helping Han Congan gain a position as director, Mu Xin gave her a secret letter, allowing Lady Lianxin to track down her location and new identity.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye took this chance to sit down. Gu Qishao knew quite a lot of things, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind having him present. Long Feiye, on the other hand, knew it¡¯d be useless to protest in any case. Gu Qishao had grown up in Medical City since he was young, so he would know far more than Long Feiye to begin with.

    The rtionship between Mu Xin and the Poison Sect, Han Yunxi¡¯s father¡¯s true identity, and other matters¡ªthese were all things that Gu Qishao could help them find out so they wouldn¡¯t get tricked by Lady Lianxin. In addition, with Mute Granny dead and the Shadow n still, he didn¡¯t need to worry about any leaked news regarding the West Qin imperial heir.

    When Lady Lianxin witness Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s attitudes coupled with Gu Qi Sha¡¯s disdainful look, she began to grow nervous. It looks like it won¡¯t be so easy for me to lie today.

    ¡°Lady Lianxin, speak as you will,¡± Han Yunxi said politely.

    Lady Lianxin hesitated, but it was only for a second. Under these circumstances, she should get to the truth quickly. After all, no matter the price, she had to save Mu Yingdong and the Mu n!

 Chapter 538: A joke, claiming ties of kinship

    Chapter 538: A joke, iming ties of kinship

    The Council of Elders would hold their trial for Xie Deyi and Mu Yingdong tomorrow, so Lady Lianxin had no time to waste. She got straight to the point. ¡°Han Yunxi, your mother Lady Tianxin was precisely the Mu n¡¯s fourth young Miss. Half of the blood in your body flows from the Mu n. Rather than being the monk who cultivates in the Way, be the Buddha who enlightens beyond the Way.1 You cannot ruin the Mu n.¡±

    Lady Lianxin assumed that Han Yunxi and the rest would be shocked by her admission, but they only seemed calmer than before and didn¡¯t react. Actually, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were the calmest ones of all. Han Yunxi was still a little moved. Although she hadn¡¯t gotten 100 percent verification from Mute Granny that Mu Xin was Tianxin, she had always believed it was true. Today was the final proof that she and Mu Linger were really cousins via the female line of the family. No wonder she could never bear to be ruthless against the girl.

    ¡°You all...you all knew this long ago? You¡¯ve cured Mute Granny¡¯s poison? Mute Granny told you everything?¡± Lady Lianxin couldn¡¯t believe it.

    As soon as she brought up curing the poison, Gu Qishao felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He cast an aggrieved look towards Han Yunxi, but he had no choice. She had never brought up the matter again after he and Long Feiye had their duel. It looked like he¡¯d be doomed to shoulder his burden of misunderstanding for the rest of his life. Gu Qishao only felt all the more helpless for it.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give any hint of Mute Granny¡¯s status to Lady Lianxin. She was even more blunt as she said, ¡°Back then, my mother asked you to help Han Congan secure the position of director. What did she give you in exchange?¡±

    Lady Lianxin¡¯s eyes grew guarded as she asked, ¡°Just...just how much do you know?¡±

    ¡°What, you want to trick us? I know quite a bit. If you want to lie...hehe, better take things easy.¡±

    Actually, all Han Yunxi knew was that Lady Tianxian and Lady Lianxin were sisters and that the former had asked thetter for a favor to help Han Congan. She wasn¡¯t clear about the rest, but her threatening expression really did awe and frighten Lady Lianxin. With Long Feiye¡¯s support, Han Yunxi¡¯s negotiation skills had the chance to shine.

    ¡°I can tell you everything, including who your real father is, as long as you protect the Mu n,¡± Lady Lianxin finally relented.

    Although she was mentally prepared for this, Han Yunxi still felt a twinge of anticipation and anxiety at the words ¡°real father.¡± Still, she held herself back and cleverly asked, ¡°Lady Lianxin, what do you mean exactly by ¡®protect the Mu n?¡¯¡±

    Seeing Han Yunxi so calm, Lady Lianxin¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions. She knew if she couldn¡¯t give Han Yunxi satisfactory terms, it¡¯d be hard to sell her deal. But she was an old hand herself and probed back, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to pardon Mu Yingdong for all of his crimes and restore the Mu n as before.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed loudly. ¡°Lady Lianxin, you shouldn¡¯t overestimate this wangfei¡¯s abilities! Forget about the fact that I don¡¯t call the shots in Medicine City¡ªeven if I did have that power, the fact that Mu Yingdong colluded with the Hundred Poisons Sect is obvious to anyone who has eyes. How could the masses be satisfied with a pardon? And how are you supposed to exin that to your own Medical City?¡±

    ¡°As long as you agree to my terms, thisdy has ways to face Medical City,¡± Lady Lianxin was certain.

    ¡°It looks like...Lady Lianxin really is quite sought after in Medical City!¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Lady Lianxin ignored the slight and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, hasn¡¯t your Pill Fiend Pharmacy always wanted Mu Linger? How¡¯s this, we¡¯ll me the Xie n for the Poison Roundworm and the coboration between Mu Yingdong and Jun Yixie. Just say the Xie n and Jun Yixie plotted together to orchestrate Mu Yingdong¡¯s downfall. Because Mu Yingdong wanted to protect his daughter and fell prey to a fit of greed, he¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lady Lianxin, do you take the Wang n and rest of Medicine City to be fools?¡± Han Yunxi cut her off coldly.

    Lady Lianxin was adamant. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the Pill King¡¯s disciple right now. As long as you speak up, who wouldn¡¯t know to feign ignorance?¡±

    ¡°So, you take I, Han Yunxi, as the fool? Your lousy secret is enough to trade for Mu Yingdong¡¯s life?¡± Han Yunxi scorned. Actually, she was quite curious inside and hoped that Lady Lianxin could spill the beans faster.

    But Lady Lianxin only shook her head. ¡°Han Yunxi, Mu Yingdong is still your own uncle. You can¡¯t just sit and watch him fall to disaster!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯ll depend on how much he¡¯s worth saving!¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly. It was useless to try family sentiment on her!

    ¡°You! You can¡¯t be so heartless!¡± Lady Lianxin was indignant.

    Han Yunxiughed even louder. ¡°Heartless? You all clearly knew the truth, but where were you all when my mother died inbor? Where were you all when I was suffering at the Han Estate? When I went to the medical academy to ask about my mother, why did you deny knowing anything about her? Now you¡¯re talking about family sentiments with me? It¡¯s already toote!¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood! Mu Yingdong still doesn¡¯t know that Lady Tianxin was Mu Xin! That¡¯s why he locked up Mute Granny, so he could lure your mother back! Didn¡¯t Mute Granny tell you?¡± Lady Lianxin asked and probed at the same time.

    Han Yunxi refused to respond with anything beyond a cold snort. Lady Lianxin couldn¡¯t see through her actions, so she could only try to y the pathos card. ¡°When your mother was pregnant with you, she discovered your father was having an affair with another woman and decided to leave him. After reaching Tianning, she changed her name and married Han Congan. Ever since then, Mu Yingdong lost track of your mother¡¯s whereabouts. Your mother found me myself, or else I would¡¯ve known nothing, either.¡±

    As Lady Lianxin spoke, she even put on an affected air and sighed multiple times. ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ve been guarding this secret all alone for the past few years. Why wouldn¡¯t I want to acknowledge you? But once I did, your father would definitelye looking for you. For the sake of leaving the Poison Sect, your mother married Han Congan to avoid detection and live a peaceful life!¡±

    When Lady Lianxin saw Han Yunxi¡¯s face turn solemn, she felt a silent thrill and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell your uncle about you because I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t tolerate your existence in the face of the Mu n. You shouldn¡¯t me him. As the head of the n, the glory and honor of the Mues before all else. He kept Mute Granny confined to lure your mother back only as ast resort!¡±

    Lady Lianxin stopped to see Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction, but the woman only looked at her without replying. In the silent room, only Long Feiye knew the full truth, but he didn¡¯t speak either. He was waiting for Lady Lianxin to give away the identity of Han Yunxi¡¯s true father. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao lookedpletely rxed. Since the business had nothing to do with him, he was amusing himself by toying with his gaunt, skinny fingers instead, his thoughtspletely elsewhere.

    No matter who Han Yunxi¡¯s father was, or whether she herself was a poisons woman, he liked her for herself, so she would always be just ¡®Han Yunxi¡¯ in his eyes.

    As the silence drew on, it became both a test of patience and self-possession. Lady Lianxin had exined so much but lost her initiative in the battle as a result. The longer the room stayed quiet, the more uneasy she felt. Finally, she blurted out, ¡°Yunxi, if your mother was still alive, she¡¯d never bear to see the Mu n ruined. It took generations of sweat and blood for the Mu n to reach its present state!¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed before finally deigning to speak. ¡°If Lady Lianxin is only here to im ties of kinship, then I ask that you please go back.¡±

    Her words toppled the rest of Lady Lianxin¡¯s patience, and her tone grew icy. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ve already said everything I had to. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Which member of the Poison Sect was my father?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Even Mute Granny had no idea, do you think I or Mu Yingdong would know any better?¡± Lady Lianxin shot back.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°I believe you. You can go.¡±

    Lady Lianxin was sent reeling by the reply. ¡°You...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°You wasted so many words on things I wasn¡¯t interested in at all. You¡¯re doing nothing but wasting your time here, so you might as well go to the Wang n and beg their n head for help instead. That might be more favorable for you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was simply making a fool of her! Lady Lianxin soundly pped the table and rose to leave. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move to stop her even when she reached the door. Lady Lianxin was close to dying from fury. Han Yunxi¡¯s such a young brat, but why is she harder to face that those old medical academy stooges?

    Finally, she turned around. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart fell back in her chest at the sight. She knew that she¡¯d won this round between them.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, when your mother asked me for help in the past, she gave me one thing. Perhaps that can tell you the true identity of your father.¡± Lady Lianxin had finally unleashed her trump card.

    Here was news of actual worth. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao both turned to look over, while Han Yunxi hid her surprise and heaving heart. Lady Lianxin hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal the item because it was truly something valuable. She had hid it away this entire time until the day her charms weren¡¯t enough to work the halls of the medical academy, as a backup n to win over the academy head. Because of this very item, she had agreed to help Mu Xin in the past and keep her identity safe. But now Han Yunxi had pushed her to her limits.

    ¡°What is it? Show it to us first,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Lady Lianxin had none of her previous good attitude. She said in a chilly tone, ¡°As long as Mu Yingdong returns to the Mu Estate, I¡¯ll deliver the item personally.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe your words without seeing the item first?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Lady Lianxin gave Long Feiye a long, considering nce before she smiled. ¡°Those who own the Poison Sect¡¯s Perplexing Butterfly Illusion can win the entire world. Your Highness Duke of Qin should have heard of those words, correct?¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned. Could this woman have Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in her hands too?

    ¡°You have Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡± Long Feiye was unmoved.

    ¡°No,¡± Lady Lianxin grinned. ¡°But I have Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade, which is capable of breaking the secrets of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Did Your Highness know that?¡±

    Now Long Feiye was startled. He only knew that Beauty¡¯s Blood was supposed to unravel Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but he¡¯d never heard of this Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade. It looked like his mufei¡¯s information had been iplete. No wonder the Beauty¡¯s Blood was unsessful in solving the mystery of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°Lady Tianxin gave you Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade?¡± Gu Qishao finally spoke up.

    ¡°Exactly so! It looks like Your Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s heard of this item?¡± Lady Lianxin asked.

    ¡°Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade was taken from the mouth of a ten-thousand year old corpse in the Valley of the Kings. It¡¯s the top poison of the Poison Sect and its most valuable treasure, only passed down to its sect heads.¡± Gu Qishao grinned and looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°This old man wasn¡¯t wrong to call you Poisonss day after day. Half of your body¡¯s flowing with the blood of the Poison Sect! Your father must have been the Poison Sect Head!¡±

    When he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°You really are a poisons woman...¡±

    Han Yunxi only felt that there was something strange about Gu Qishao¡¯s tone, but she was more stunned by the reality of the situation to process his words.

    1. monk...Buddha (²»¿´É®Ãæ¿´·ðÃæ) ¨C bukan sengmian kan fomian, literally ¡®don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, but the Buddha¡¯s face,¡¯ a saying that generally means to draw back and consider the big picture. Because a monk is still cultivating, his vision is constrained by his limitations, but a Buddha who has already reached enlightenment can see beyond the bonds of mortality to the greater realm beyond.

 Chapter 539: Men, make a vow

    Chapter 539: Men, make a vow

    With Pill Fiend¡¯s exnation, Lady Lianxin didn¡¯t bother adding in her own words. Now was the time to take a hard stance behind her ace in the sleeve.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this was what your father gave your mother as a betrothal gift. Something this important should be worth a single Mu n. Thisdy will be looking forward to the results of tomorrow¡¯s trial!¡± Lady Lianxin said before leaving without a nce.

    She was confident that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t give the item up even if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want it. Any man with ambitions to rule the world would be loathe to give up anything rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye met eyes, surprised that they¡¯d run into something rted to the poison here. It was such a shock that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to react regarding her origins.

    The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was in their hands; furthermore, they¡¯d sessfully cultivated Beauty¡¯s Blood. If they added Ten-Thousand Year Old Blood Jade to the mix, would they solve the secret of the poison? Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi grew excited. After all, something that even the detox system couldn¡¯t unravel had been sitting in her hands for ages. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought!

    ¡°Strange...¡± Gu Qishao mumbled to himself.

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye looked over with the same thought: just how much does he know regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qishao pulled off his mask and said seriously, ¡°Your mother left with something so important, but your father never went looking for her? Was it because he couldn¡¯t find her, or because he was already dead?¡± As he spoke, he muttered to himself again, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a peep from the Poison Sect over the past few years. Have they all died out?¡± Judging from Lady Lianxin¡¯s words, she hadn¡¯t heard any more about its mysterious sect head either.

    Han Yunxi suddenly recalled the odd circumstances of her mother¡¯s death. Was it purely an ident, or rted to that Poison Sect Head? If it was rted, why had the leader chosen to leave her alive without evering back to find her? The thought caused the scales to tip in her head in favor of Lady Tianxin¡¯s death being a mere tragedy resulting from dystocia.

    Long Feiye had been keep tabs on the Poison Sect the entire time because of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. After he found out the truth from Mute Granny, he had sent even more men to search for news regarding the sect¡¯s remnants, but came up empty. There wasn¡¯t even any information about the survivors from a decade ago. Moreover, his own mufei had stolen the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion from that very sect without incurring any form of retaliation. Long Feiye considered all possible points beforeing to a simr conclusion as Han Yunxi. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ll nevere looking ever again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s perfect, then. Even if they do, we¡¯re not afraid of them!¡± Gu Qishao harumphed. Han Yunxi only felt dejected upon hearing ¡®we¡¯re,¡¯ while Long Feiye shot Gu Qishao a doubtful look, scorning the man.

    ¡°The Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade doesn¡¯t count for much. Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is where the real goods are at. Who knows who has it now?¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both exchanged looks before she said, ¡°Old Fiend, can the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Long Feiye instead. ¡°You¡¯ve long thought of taking Perplexing Butterfly Illusion for yourself, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Long Feiye shot back.

    ¡°So, you want to know the answer too?¡± Gu Qishao asked with amusement.

    ¡°If you keep stating the obvious, you can get out!¡± Long Feiye had never been a patient man, especially when faced with Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao had always been a patient man, especially when faced with Long Feiye. Instead of leaving, he moved to sit on the table. ¡°Long Feiye, as long as you agree to help this old man destroy the medical academy, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡±

    This was the second time that Gu Qishao had brought up his terms. Long Feiye asked with disdain, ¡°For revenge?¡± He could tell that Gu Qishao still harbored ambitions to swallow up Medical City.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Gu Qishao snapped.

    ¡°Old Fiend, just what did the medical academy do to you back then?¡± Han Yunxi was curious.

    Every time his sore spot was struck, Gu Qishao grew blunt and rude, but Han Yunxi was the sole exception. He could even smile as he replied, ¡°That has nothing to do with you. Be good, don¡¯t ask me again in the future.¡±

    Long Feiye reached out to pull Han Yunxi behind him, his voice cold. ¡°Your lordship can agree to your terms, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be willing to wait!¡± Conquering Medical City wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. In Long Feiye¡¯s mind, Medical City was the final and most difficult step of his ns. He could faintly guess that the secret of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was somehow rted to Medical City, which was why he wasn¡¯t rushing Han Yunxi to solve its mysteries.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as you do the deed, this old man can wait as long as needed!¡± Gu Qishao boasted.

    Although Long Feiye disliked him, he still admired Gu Qishao¡¯s attitude. ¡°Fine, your lordship agrees to your terms!¡± But when Gu Qishao extended a hand, Long Feiye didn¡¯t take it. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll seal the promise with a handshake. I, Gu Qishao, will do my best to help you break through the secret of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. You, Long Feiye, will do your best to help me aplish my revenge! If either of us vites the agreement...¡±

    Gu Qishao trailed off to nce at Han Yunxi, who couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What frightening eyes he has. What is he thinking?

    ¡°If either of us vites the agreement, then what?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Gu Qishao leaned in close to speak. ¡°Then we¡¯ll make Han Yunxi into our enemy and never stay by her side again!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart jolted at the words. He remained silent, so Gu Qishao coldly demanded, ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Instead of answering, Long Feiye backed away and pped Gu Qishao¡¯s hand thrice. ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s settled?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    Gu Qishao changed the subject with a chuckle. ¡°Poisonss, you already have the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in your hands, don¡¯t you?¡±

    When he hadmented on the whereabouts of the poison, neither of the duo had reacted. Both of them were more interested in the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade instead. How couldn¡¯t he guess the implications?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge his statement, but Long Feiye openly admitted it. ¡°Yes! Moreover, we¡¯ve already finished cultivating Beauty¡¯s Blood.¡± With the agreement in ce, Gu Qishao would have found out about this sooner orter. It was useless to hide the facts.

    ¡°Beauty¡¯s Blood!¡± Gu Qishao was shocked. ¡°Long Feiye, you know quite a bit!¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Long Feiye reminded him.

    ¡°Heheh, you need nine different ingredients to break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion: the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons as well as human, corpse, and beast blood. In addition...¡±

    ¡°In addition, what?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    A flicker of grief flitted past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he grinned. ¡°The ninth ingredient...even I don¡¯t know what it is. But it¡¯s hard enough finding the first eight, so let¡¯s take our time to search.¡±

    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons...

    Han Yunxi was very surprised. All of these things were poisons, but she¡¯d never heard of them before. Nor did the detox system contain any records in its massive archives. No wonder she had so much trouble figuring out Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°What are these things?¡± asked Long Feiye with furrowed brows. Even a specialist like Han Yunxi was lost, much less he himself.

    ¡°The first five are called the Five Elements Poisons and found in nature. They exist within the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Of all creation on Earth, only these five can cause a reaction within the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    At Gu Qishao¡¯s words, Han Yunxi gave a start before pulling out a bottle filled with poison pond water from her medical pouch. As she as she opened the lid, Gu Qishao caught a whiff of a potent toxin within.

    ¡°This is...¡± he asked doubtfully. He could only tell it was toxic, but not what kind of poisonid within.

    ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Beauty¡¯s Blood, and...the poison pond water from Medicine Forest!¡± Han Yunxi proimed.

    Last time at the ck markets, she had tried mixing a bit of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Beauty¡¯s Blood with the water. It seemed to have significantly reduced the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s corrosive effects.

    ¡°Does that count as a reaction?¡± she asked.

    Gu Qishao was thrilled. ¡°It does! Looks like the poison pond water is the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons! Poisonss, where did you get this stuff? Didn¡¯t that pond dry uppletely?¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to know the answer as well. He had seen the water disappear with his own eyes.

    ¡°I...I found a chance to take some secretly by chance back then.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze was evasive. ¡°Luckily I did manage to grab a bit, or else we¡¯d never be able to find this water again.¡±

    Lying to these two men was the hardest thing in the world for her. But she didn¡¯t know that both of them trusted her the most of all in turn. Meanwhile, because the confrontation at the poison pond had exploded into a chaotic fight, Long Feiye had no idea whether Han Yunxi found time to take any water. In any case, he had no reason to suspect her words.

    ¡°The Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons is located in the poison fields of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Supposedly the nts growing there exhibit very simr characteristics to Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. That stuff¡¯s easy to fine,¡± Gu Qishao continued.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Last time she and Long Feiye had worked hard to walk through the entire grounds before bringing back some poison orchids for research, but never thought to bring back the soil as well...

    ¡°It truly isn¡¯t hard to find...¡± she murmured.

    Long Feiye asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, where did you hear of such things?¡±

    Gu Qishao only arched his eyebrows. ¡°Noment.¡± Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even told him how he¡¯d gotten his hands on Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, so why was he asking so many questions? Of course, he wasn¡¯t interested in the answer, either. Besides Han Yunxi, his only interests were the medical academy.

    Han Yunxi was wholly absorbed in the nine ingredients now. ¡°Human blood should be Beauty¡¯s Blood,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°So the corpse blood muste from the Ten-Thousand Year Old Blood Jade.¡±

    The blood jade had been harvested from the mouth of a ten-thousand year old corpse buried in the Valley of Kings, formed from the mixture of blood qi solidifying in a rock of jade.

    Gu Qishao nodded. ¡°And the beast blood would be the poison blood stored in the teeth of your Lil Thing. It¡¯ll take some time before you can harvest its poison.¡±

    Right now, Lil Thing was probably napping in Gu Beiyue¡¯sp. He had yet to recover from thest time Han Yunxi took his all-curative blood. Although Han Yunxi had given him his fill of nourishing food, his special blood required time as well as poison nts to recover its vitality.

    ¡°If these three are all poisons from human, corpse, and beast sources, the ninth one...should be a type of poison as well, right? Human, corpse, beast...¡± Han Yunxi gave Gu Qishao a doubtful look. ¡°What other weird things exist?¡±

    Gu Qishao coughed lightly. ¡°How should this old man know? Take your time to investigate!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex expression. When he saw that Han Yunxi was going to keep asking, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s get the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade into our hands first.¡±

    Lady Lianxin had tossed them a massive counter before leaving without a nce. How were they supposed to deal with such a tempting offer?17

 Chapter 540: Obtaining a piece of evidence

    Chapter 540: Obtaining a piece of evidence

    Since Lady Lianxin had already revealed her hidden ace, she was unlikely to make any concessions now. But Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had finally trampled the Mu n to itsst legs, so neither of them wanted to back off, either.

    ¡°And we still have to save Mu Linger as well. This is all a bitplicated.¡± Han Yunxi creased her brows. With Mu Linger stuck in the middle, things were troublesome.

    Gu Qishao onlyughed disdainfully as he rose to leave. ¡°Just wait, this old man will go have a chat with Lady Lianxin.¡±

    Han Yunxi could very well imagine what kind of chat Gu Qishao was nning. Without a doubt, he was going to prod the woman about all her affairs at the medical academy. She was about to stop him when Long Feiye suddenly stuck out a foot and almost tripped Gu Qishao. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, those with bare feet won¡¯t fear those who wear shoes!¡±

    The Mu n had already reached the point of no return. Lady Lianxin had onlye to seek them out because she¡¯d thrown her all into the fight. Things reversed when pushed to the extremes, so if they forced her any further, Lady Lianxin might choose to expose Han Yunxi¡¯s identity instead. Then both sides would suffer the consequences. Once news spread that Han Yunxi¡¯s father was from the Poison Sect, she¡¯d have no end of troubles.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what if you give old Wang a head¡¯s up to dy the trial by a few days?¡± Han Yunxi asked. They dearly needed to cooperate for this.

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Chu Xifeng entered with thetest news from Wang Gong. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Xie Deyi requests an audience with you. He says he has something you¡¯ll all be very interested in.¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to recall something as his gaze grew shrewd. ¡°Backup n!¡±

    ¡ª

    When Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and His Excellency Pill Fiend all showed up simultaneously before Xie Deyi, the man waspletely and utterly bewildered. His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t even received an invitation to the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, so how did he get here so fast?

    Of course, now wasn¡¯t the time for that. After suffering such a blow, then undergoing the Wang n¡¯s private interrogation, the formerly vigorous old man was but a dying shell of his former self, dispirited and ancient. His only hope now lie in him giving his all to save the Xie n.

    After being Head Elder for so many years, he knew better than anyone else that avoiding taboos were pointless now. He quickly got to the point. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this old man has absolute proof that Mu Linger and the Hundreds Poisons Sect aren¡¯t connected whatsoever. If you can agree to one request from this old man, I¡¯ll offer up the evidence right away.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo?¡± Han Yunxi guessed that this conversation would involve Mu Linger, but she had never expected actual evidence to be avable for negotiations.

    Xie Deyi nodded at the name. Admitting that Ouyang Ningnuo was the one who provided the Poison Roundworm was still a big step away from showing actual evidence of the deal itself. Han Yunxi was delighted. This was akin to having someone deliver you a pillow while you slept! She now had a vague idea of how to deal with Lady Lianxin as well, and asked, ¡°What do you want this wangfei to do?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old man knows that esteemed wangfei holds a grudge for Mu Linger¡¯s matter. That was all this old man¡¯s idea, so I ask that you not extend the grudge to the entire Xie n.¡± Xie Deyi¡¯s tone grew somber. ¡°There are about 300 total members in the Xie n, most of whom are innocent. I ask that they be given a second chance. If they¡¯repletely forbidden from participating in futurepetitions, many of their lives will bepletely ruined!¡±

    Although the trial had yet to begin, fourth elder had already spread word of the Xie n¡¯s cheating ways and how they were barred from all rights to futurepetitions. Medicine City held multiple suchpetitions within its walls, bothrge and small. Aside from the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, manypetitors found their first chances to learn and improve from other simr contests. If they didn¡¯t even have the right to participate in any contest, then they¡¯d be hard-pressed to make a name for themselves no matter how talented or hard-working they were.

    ¡°Elder Xie, you should know the real reason why the Xie n¡¯s been banned from anypetitions in the future. Asking me for help is useless,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. It had nothing to do with Mu Linger¡ªwho could tolerate cheating after it was exposed?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, besides this matter, you can kill or plunder the Xie n as you like! Of all the three great ns in Medicine City, the Xie n disciples study and work the hardest. They get up in the middle of the night and spend their entire days in the pharmacies. Even after five to ten years, their drive is as strong as the first day they start. They¡¯re all innocent in this!¡± Xie Deyi said sorrowfully.

    But behind Han Yunxi, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were both wearing cold smiles devoid of pity. Han Yunxi stepped forward to sit on the ground in front of Xie Deyi, looking carefully into his eyes.

    ¡°Elder Xie, you say that the Xie n disciples get up in the middle of the night to study, but do you know that the Wang n disciples only go to bed when it¡¯s the middle of the night? Your Xie n disciples study and work hard, but isn¡¯t that the same for any aspiring member of the Wang, Mu, or various other ns in Medicine City who wants to make a name for themselves? Of all the branches of knowledge in the world, medicine and medical science require the hardest work, but it also has the least tolerance for carelessness! How could a field that holds human lives in the bnce allow a hint of fraud or corruption? If a child like Xie Peng became famous after this time¡¯spetition, how many more patients would he cheat in the future?¡±

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicalmunity was already corrupt, especially when it involved massive profits. Over the past few years, a great number of so-called ¡®master pharmacists¡¯ had emerged out of the fold with ¡®miracle medicine¡¯ to match. Though few sessfully sold at their exorbitant prices, many patients still suffered as a result. A little child like Xie Peng already had no qualms about cheating to win apetition and had such an arrogant, brazen personality. He¡¯d be a scourge to everyone if he grew up like that!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was strict, her words demanding an exnation. Faced with her chilly stare, Xie Deyi was so ashamed that he hung his head and fell speechless. After a long stretch of silence, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex expression before she stated, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to lift the ban, however...¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Deyi¡¯s head whipped up, his eyes glimmering with hope.

    ¡°If your Xie n can truly repent and mend their ways, perhaps we can lighten the penalty. After a few years, their good behavior can earn them a probation period,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    ¡°How many years?!¡± Xie Deyi asked quickly.

    Han Yunxi hesitated before she said, ¡°Ten years.¡±

    A decade was enough to limit the Xie n without holding back its innocent disciples too harshly. Xie Deyi was far more clear-minded than Lady Lianxin and immediately handed over a portion of poison. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the former prison guards Chen Jia and Li Wei can act as eyewitnesses. This medicine came from Ouyang Ningnuo.¡±

    Although the Xie n would still have to bear the crime of smearing Mu Linger¡¯s name, it was still worth it to change their permanent ban frompetitions into 10 years instead.

    Han Yunxi rejoiced. With this, we can protect Mu Linger. I can also give it my all to discuss terms with Lady Lianxin! By the time the trio left the prisons, it was already daylight.

    The Council of Elders would start their trial before noon. The prisons were close to Lady Lianxin¡¯s living quarters, but Han Yunxi was in no rush to see her just yet. She went to visit Mu Linger instead. When they reached the girl¡¯s cell, Long Feiye simply crossed his arms to lean against the wall with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Not going in?¡± Han Yunxi posed the question to Gu Qishao, who narrowed his eyes at the door.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t this old man spent enough time waiting in there?¡±

    Han Yunxi guessed that he must have spent his days stooped in the jail cell after he showed up unharmed after the convention. Sheughed out loud and entered the room herself. Despite beingughed at, Gu Qishao¡¯s mood improved vastly at the sound. He started humming a tune to himself as he leapt into a tree to sit and wait! Long Feiye cracked open one eye to nce at him before silently closing it again.

    ¡ª

    Inside the cell, Han Yunxi was nning to give Mu Linger a surprise by keeping quiet. She personally unlocked the door and opened it, but Mu Linger didn¡¯t react. The girl sat on the icy ground with her back facing the entrance, her lonely figure seeming even more tiny in the darkened room. Han Yunxi felt an unexinable unease at the sight. Her heart trembled, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    Instead, she leanedzily against the doorframe and said in a mocking tone, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯re already like this. So unreasonable!¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start before she turned around. ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Han Yunxi darted a nce at the untouched tray of hot food, then snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think I came to save you. I have terms.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s thoughts screeched to a halt at her first sentence before she raged, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s unreasonable! This girl was simply toozy to move!¡± As she exined, she hastily straightened out her hair and clothes while wiping a hand across her face. Herrge, bright eyes had rekindled with spirit once more.

    Silently chuckling to herself, Han Yunxi maintained her high-and-mighty attitude to shoot her a disdainful look. ¡°Answer a few questions for me and I¡¯ll restore your innocence, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Ask as much as you like!¡± Mu Linger said heroically. But Han Yunxi¡¯s first query gave her a shock.

    ¡°Does the Mu n have hidden secret prescriptions?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mu Linger grew serious. The so called ¡®secret prescriptions¡¯ meant secret forms that weren¡¯t avable to the public eye. Every n¡¯s top-tier pharmacists worked together to create them and only sold the final product. They¡¯d never share the ingredients. Half of these prescriptions usually required extremely rare ingredients, so it was umon to see them in use. One could say that such things were considered the most valuable treasures of any medicine family, perhaps even the source of the medicalmunity¡¯s confidence and poise.

    ¡°Publicize them. This is the punishment for the Mu n.¡± Han Yunxi was frank and open with her words. She didn¡¯t hide anything, but Mu Linger didn¡¯t even care. She even answered questions that Han Yunxi had yet to ask.

    Mu Linger said, ¡°The Mu n has a total of 25 secret forms, of which 20 are avable for public purchase. Five more are kept for use in reserve. The Mu n¡¯s medicine fields, both public and private,bine to make up exactly 3,000 mu ofnd.¡±

    Han Yunxi was only going to ask her about those two things, so she simply grinned and said, ¡°Just wait, you¡¯ll definitely get your freedom before nightfall today!¡± It was clear that she had no ns to let the Mu n off lightly.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t speak, but after Han Yunxi had re-locked the cell door, she let out a heavy breath. She wasn¡¯t remorseful at all after exposing the Mu n¡¯s secret. Instead, she felt lighter than before. Although she¡¯dmitted treason, she knew she wasn¡¯t in the wrong! In fact, she was even looking forward to a fresh start once she was free.

    ¡ª

    After Han Yunxi left the prisons, Long Feiye walked over to meet her. ¡°Did you get your answers?¡±

    Han Yunxi knew she could never hide anything from him. She smiled and nodded, but Gu Qishao was perplexed. ¡°What did you ask?¡±

    Long Feiye cast him a scornful look, immediately killing any sense of curiosity in Gu Qishao whatsoever. Actually, Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t an idiot, but simply an uplicated man. He loved what he loved and hated what he hated. Debts of kindness were one thing, while plots of revenge were another. He was very clear on what he adored versus what he despised and acted based on his feelings. He disliked worrying about too many things and was toozy to think too deeply into others.

    ¡ª

    Now that Han Yunxi had made all her preparations, she finally went to make an appointment with Lady Lianxin to talk.

    But would Han Yunxi really spare Mu Yingdong for the sake of the Ten-Thousand Year old Blood Jade?

 Chapter 541: Who has the most tragic end?

    Chapter 541: Who has the most tragic end?

    Against Han Yunxi and the rest, Lady Lianxin was fighting with her back to the river¡ªon herst ditch effort. Her attitude was stubborn and unyielding, so it wasn¡¯t a few exchangester before she set her foot down. Meanwhile, the time for the trial was right around the corner.

    ¡°No matter what, you have to exonerate the Mu n from its criminal ties to the Hundred Poisons Sect!¡± This was Lady Lianxin¡¯s sticking point. If this crime couldn¡¯t be cleared, she herself would be in trouble back in Medical City. The medical academy already harbored a deep set grudge against anyone from the poison sects. Moreover, someone like Jun Yixie even knew how to use poison Gu. Medical City had spent a long time investigating him on their own. If the poison arts were taboo in Medical City, then poison Gu could count as the taboo of the taboos!

    ¡°Lady Lianxin, can¡¯t you speak some sense? Jun Yixie himself admitted Mu Yingdong was affiliated with the Hundred Poisons Sect. How am I supposed to prove his innocence? Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± Han Yunxi said gloomily.

    ¡°me it all on the Xie n! Say that Jun Yixie colluded with them to smear the Mu n on purpose! Mu Yingdong only did everything for his daughter¡¯s sake,¡± Lady Lianxin replied coldly. ¡°Furthermore, it was the Xie n who nted that Poison Roundworm evidence!¡±

    Han Yunxi was already clear on what she had to do, but she pretended to hesitate before she replied, ¡°Fine, I can agree to wash the Mu n of its crimes for you. However, the Council of Elders will be holding a public trial. If the Mu n wants its innocence back, it should give us a show of good faith. Otherwise, who will believe them?¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she emphasized, ¡°I expected Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders are very interested in this case as well. Even if you think it¡¯s easy to fool Medicine City, you can¡¯t expect the same of Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders, right?¡±

    Lady Lianxin might have been sexually involved with the Head and Vice-Elders, but nobody knew the extent of her liaisons. Even Gu Qishao only knew that she had something going on with the Vice-Elder. It was impossible for one woman to be simultaneously involved with two men at once, so in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, the Head Elder had probably cast Lady Lianxin aside already. That¡¯s why reality proved that Lady Lianxin didn¡¯t have much influence in Medical City at all. This was also why she was insisting on saving the Mu n.

    A hesitant look crept into Lady Lianxin¡¯s eyes as she remained silent. Such doubt was deadly in negotiation talks. Han Yunxi knew then that Lady Lianxin¡¯s weak point was precisely Medical City.

    ¡°Unless the Mu n forks over something satisfactory, they¡¯ll be hard pressed to convince the masses. Even if they¡¯re proven innocent in Medicine City, Medical City won¡¯t regard them favorably,¡± Han Yunxi said truthfully.

    Finally, Lady Lianxin relented. ¡°What counts as something satisfactory?¡±

    ¡°Give up all the n¡¯s secret prescriptions to the medical academy and all the medicine fields to the Council of Elders.¡±

    Lady Lianxin¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping the Mu n without those things?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still you and Mu Yingdong, as well as the rest of the Mu n¡¯s hundreds of disciples. There¡¯s Mu Linger as well. You tell me what use these are. Unless you give something up, the Council of Elders will take the Mu n¡¯snds as punishment all the same. That¡¯s why you not only need to sacrifice, but do it before the Council does it for you. Have Mu Yingdong admit his wrongs first! This is a true show of good faith!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were stern but lofty, allowing no rebuke. Her powerful air made Lady Lianxin quake.

    Han Yunxi peered at the skies before saying coldly, ¡°There are two hours left before the trial begins. This is the best way to save the Mu n, so you¡¯d best consider it.¡±

    Lady Lianxin stared out the window, her thin face deep in thought. In the end, she agreed. At least the Mu n still has secret prescriptions and medicine fields that it¡¯s never released to the public. With these, we won¡¯t bepletely bereft. From her sleeve, she took out a brocade box that she kept on her person. ¡°Here¡¯s that thing.¡±

    Han Yunxi opened the box and saw a block of scarlet, oval-shaped jade inside. It was only the size of a thumbnail, but it glittering with a translucent, blood-like hue within. An inexplicably mysterious air emanated from its form.The detox system didn¡¯t sense any poison from the object, so she silently started up its deep-system scanners until she detected a trace of poison within. But just like the poison pond water or poison earth, all she could tell from this jade was that it was toxic, nothing more.

    Still, she prudently handed the item over to Gu Qishao. ¡°Examine the goods.¡±

    Gu Qishao was knowledgeable about the jade, so he yed with it in his hands a bit before nodding in approval. This was the real thing.

    ¡°Now can we go to the Council of Elders?¡± Lady Lianxin knew that time was tight.

    Before rushing to the site of the trial, they made a detour at the Council of Elders¡¯ headquarters. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t expose their connection to the Wang n, but used Han Yunxi¡¯s status as the Pill King¡¯s disciple to ¡®pretend¡¯ to discuss matters with Wang Gong in front of Lady Lianxin.

    Naturally, the talks were a sess.

    There was only the time it took for a stick of incense to burn before the trial began. Mu Yingdong expressed his agreement to give up all of the Mu n¡¯s secret forms to the medical academy so their doctors could use them to treat illnesses. All of the medicine fields in the Mu n¡¯s name would be donated to Medicine City and the Council of Elders as well for public use. The Mu n¡¯s show of good faith,bined with Mu Yingdong¡¯s personal apology to each n representative in Medicine City, helped support the im that he had only colluded with Jun Yixie for his daughter¡¯s sake. Meanwhile, he denied any association with the Poison Roundworm, saying that Mu Linger didn¡¯t know any poison arts at all. The Mu n only had associations with Jun Yixie recently and not a long history with the man. While expressing his apologies, Mu Yingdong also imed that he was being framed and hoped that the Council of Elders would treat the n fairly.

    His words caused ripples to pass through Medicine City. In response, the Council of Elders dyed the start of the trial to the afternoon. But the results of the trial shocked denizens in both Medicine and Medical City, as well as all of Cloud Realm Continent. That was because there was conclusive evidence that Ouyang Ningnuo had colluded with the Xie n! Naturally, the proof came from the Poison Roundworm and two witnesses provided by Xie Deyi to Han Yunxi. The very fact that Ouyang Ningnuo could control Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s greatest trade consortium and form connections with the three big medicine ns already made him big news. Intelligent people had already found out this much. But with this proofing to light, even the dimmest person would ask Ouyang Ningnuo where he¡¯d gotten the Poison Roundworm!

    The Council of Elders looked into the Xie n¡¯s n with Ouyang Ningnuo to smear Mu Linger¡¯s name instead of investigating the origins of his Poison Roundworm, which left the crowd to imagine all sorts of things about its origins. Some guessed that Ouyang Ningnuo was involved with Jun Yixie and the two had joined forces to fool with the Mu and Xie ns, while others suspected Ouyaning Ningnuo had fallen out with Jun Yixie, leading to a loss for both sides. Still others guessed that Ouyang Ningnuo and Jun Yixie were originally allies, but fell into a disagreement because both of them loved Mu Linger, leading to a quarrel by the end...

    No matter the theory, everyone was certain that Ouyang Ningnuo was involved with the Hundred Poisons Sect leader!

    The Xie n lost one thousand mu ofnd and all their posts in the Council of Elders. Their disciples were banned from any and all medicinepetitions for the next ten years and from any posts and duties involved with the Council. Xie Deyi and Xie Peng were both sentenced to life in prison.

    Because Mu Yingdong had shown good behavior by proactively admitting his faults, his jail time was reduced to half a year. All Mu n posts in the Council of Elders were dismissed, but their disciples could still participate inpetitions. Moreover, Mu Linger was found innocent of any involvement with Jun Yixie. Han Yunxi also pleaded on her behalf for her actions at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, with the result that the Council of Elders fined Mu Linger with one day ofmunity service in the public fields to atone for her acts. The denizens of Medicine City found the least fault with Mu Linger¡¯s sentence. In the past, Han Yunxi¡¯s Pill Fiend Pharmacy was a direct opponent to Medicine City, but now she had be Pill King¡¯s disciple. Everyone in Medicine City was moring for a chance to win her favor while dreading her newfound influence.

    At the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, Mu Linger had chosen to stand on the Duke of Qin and Han Yunxi¡¯s side. Now it seemed like she¡¯d helped Medicine City choose the right ally. Who would dare to reproach her now?

    While Han Yunxi was picking Mu Linger up from prison, Lady Lianxin was going to meet Mu Yingdong. When Mu Linger passed Lady Lianxin, thetter gave her a meaningful look, hinting that she wanted a private talk. Han Yunxi attaches such importance to that girl, perhaps she could help the Mu n earn some favors while she¡¯s at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. But Mu Linger didn¡¯t even nce at her before walking away expressionlessly with her chin held high.

    Lady Lianxin had no idea of the deep rtionship between Mu Linger and Han Yunxi. She only felt angry and stomped off to see Mu Yingdong directly. Once she brought up the matter, Mu Yingdong was equally mystified. He knew that Mu Linger and Han Yunxi had interacted in the past, but he didn¡¯t know the extent of their friendly rtions. As the brother and sister chatted, they observed how the Mu n had lost just about everything except their most secret resources.

    ¡°Things will remain unstable for the second half for the year. It¡¯ll help test those children of the n while letting us keep up appearances so others won¡¯t suspect us. Once I¡¯m out of jail, we can plot the more important things. The five remaining secret prescriptions, as well as the hundred mu of high-production fields south of the city, is enough for our Mu n to rise again. Then we cane back as easily as turning over a hand!¡± Mu Yingdong was very confident. Lady Lianxin nodded. She had only agreed to Han Yunxi¡¯s terms because she shared his confidence.

    But while the two were still talking, the Council of Elders sent over a list of things for Mu Yingdong to sign off on. The items included the Mu n¡¯s private prescription forms and medicine fields. Mu Yingdong only nced at the contents before preparing to sign, but Lady Lianxin was more prudent and read over the entire list. When she got to the end, she even spotted thest five top-secret prescriptions and the remaining mu of fields.

    Completely thunderstruck, she dropped the list with trembling hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yingdong caught the paper and read it again before his temper red at the familiar words. ¡°Mu Linger!¡±

    Immediately after that, he spat up a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted dead away. Lady Lianxin was too shocked to react in time and catch him. Who else but Mu Linger would know of those five ultra secret prescriptions? Now the Mu n had truly lost everything. Even if they had pharmacists, it wouldn¡¯t do them any good. Would anyone in Medicine City use the Mu n¡¯s people anymore? Even if the Mu n continued to run for election for the Council of Elders, would anyone pick from their members?

    The Mu n might have suffered minor penaltiespared to the Xie n, but they had a much more terrible end! As Lady Lianxin looked at the unconscious Mu Yingdong, she began to regret it. She wasn¡¯t sorry that she¡¯d provoked that despicable Han Yunxi, but that she¡¯d epted the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade all those years ago to help Mu Xin. If she had simply told Mu Yingdong of Mu Xin¡¯s whereabouts, Han Yunxi would never have survived until today!

    But it was a pity that no medicine for regret existed in this world!

    In actuality, the ending of the Mu siblings still wasn¡¯t the worst one. Ouyang Ningnuo got the shortest end of the stick. Once he found out the results of the trial, he half ran, half stumbled his way out of the lodgings arranged for him by the Council of Elders.

    He fled all the way to safety before expelling a long breath, his formerly handsome face now wearing a wholly ck expression...

 Chapter 542: Toxic teardrops again

    Chapter 542: Toxic teardrops again

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, just you wait!¡± Ouyang Ningnuo shouted at the skies, but he was still feeling stifled inside. He had always been able to rein in his temper and win or lose with ease, but this time he¡¯d lost too miserably!

    Once he became associated with the Hundred Poisons Sect, he¡¯d never be able to do business with Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s mainstream circles! The most profitable medicines would stop going through his hands while other troubles woulde knocking on his door. It was very possible that the entire Cloud Realm Trade Consortium mighte to ruin because of him. But he wasn¡¯t the only owner of the consortium and couldn¡¯t afford to shoulder that burden. While Ouyang Ningnuo was fretting over his options, a few veiled women dressed in ck flew towards him from the skies. These were none other than Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s top level retainers, the ck Robe Maidens.

    The leader of the Maidens respectfully intoned, ¡°Young Master Nuo, master has already sent Miss Jing1 over. You should...return.¡±

    Ouyang Ninguo creased his brows and started to speak before he stopped himself. In the end, he left together with the ck Robe Maidens.

    ¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t long before Han Yunxi and the rest got news from Wang Gong that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had dismissed Ouyang Ningnuo from his post as ¡°proxy president¡± of the association. A girl named Ouyang Ning Jing2 reced him to apologize to the Council of Elders on his behalf. She also expressed that all profits in business dealings between the consortium and Medicine City would favor thetter with 20% for the next three years.

    ¡°They sure move fast!¡± Gu Qishao smiled coldly. After all, they had just departed the jail cells for the inn. ¡°Ouyang Ningnuo, a ¡®proxy president?¡¯ What a joke!¡±

    As the name implied, a ¡®proxy president¡¯ was only an empty title for someone who wasn¡¯t in charge of anything. The true power stillid in the formal president of an association. That position had always been held by Ouyang Ningnuo, but after his offense, they were calling him a ¡®proxy president¡¯ instead? Why didn¡¯t the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium just call him their ¡®temporary worker¡¯ instead?

    Han Yunxi was dissatisfied as well, but she knew that it would be impossible for Medicine City to break off all rtions with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium so soon. The two organizations had worked together for decades, so the threads of business and profitable dealings were liked a tangle,plex web. If they severed all ties immediately, Medicine City wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the loss. The one-year deadline that Long Feiye had proposed to Wang Gong was already demanding enough.

    Still, she was happy that they¡¯d taught Ouyang Ningnuo a sound lesson this time.

    ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing? As expected, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium didn¡¯t belong to Ouyang Ningnuo alone,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose into a cold smile. Without a doubt, this was a breakthrough to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s inner workings. Gu Qishao had no interest in Ouyang Ningnuo at all. He was constantly thinking of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, because the faster they could solve its mystery, the sooner Long Feiye could help him take revenge against Medical City.

    ¡°Poisonss, hurry and take out that Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade! Fool around with it a bit!¡± he urged.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye hadn¡¯t forgotten about the jade. Long Feiye had Chu Xifeng and Tang Li go out to stand guard before personally shutting the doors. Han Yunxi took out a collection of porcin bottles containing Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Beauty¡¯s Blood, Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, a few Beauty¡¯s Tears made frombining Perplexing Butterfly Illusion with Beauty¡¯s Blood, a mixture that was PBI and Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, a mixture that was Beauty¡¯s Tear and Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, and a mixture that contained all three ingredients.

    Long Feiye was a little dazzled by all of the differentbinations. As ayperson to the art, he only found all this troublesome, but Gu Qishao could identify each item by eye. He took the bottles and poured each of them out one by one, allowing Han Yunxi to see the differences between them. Thebination of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons had actually solidified to a pearl-like object reminiscent of Beauty¡¯s Tears. She¡¯dbined the duo during herst stay at the ck markets but had only paid attention to its toxicity, not its physical shape. Now she looked carefully at the otherbinations, but found nothing unusual there. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was observing the same things.

    The two of them finished their inspection at the same time and tacitly met gazes. Han Yunxi then ced the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade on a clean porcin te before dripping a drop of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on top. A strange phenomenon began to happen. The firm and solid jade actually began to corrode away beneath the influence of PBI, releasing white mist in its wake. As the smoke dissipated, the former jade that was the size of a thumbnail had shrank into a small red orb the size of a teardrop.

    When the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Beauty¡¯s Blood, and Ten-Thousand Year Old Blood Jade were all mixed with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, they all maintained their toxicity levels. They were just less corrosive than PBI alone. Han Yunxi quickly ced all three poison teardrops side by side, but there was no reaction. They neither repelled nor absorbed each other.

    ¡°Could it be that we need all nine types of poison teardrops before we¡¯ll get an answer?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    The water, blood, and jade had all shown simr results when mixed with PBI. By that assumption, the remaining six types of poison should also turn into toxic teardrops.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we get them all. There¡¯s no use specting,¡± Gu Qishao helped Han Yunxi clean up as he chuckled, his mood quite good. He was right¡ªthinking about things like this were useless. Unless they had all the ingredients, they wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the mystery. Once everything was put away, the three toxic teardrops took up a porcin bottle of their own. Samples of PBI were taken from the otherbinations can stored together. Han Yunxi witnessed Gu Qishao¡¯s cleaning speed first hand and suddenly felt that it¡¯d be better to have Gu Qishao as an assistant than Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyubined.

    Of course, she¡¯d never let Long Feiye know what she was thinking. Nor had she noticed Long Feiye¡¯s expression growing progressively darker from the side. As ayman, he had no idea what was going on with the poisons, but he didn¡¯t like how she and Gu Qishao coulde to tacit understandings so easily!

    Han Yunxi ced her two organized bottles into her medical pouch and said lightly, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, when have you gotten so formal with me?¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. As expected, it¡¯s impossible for this fellow to act too respectably.

    ¡°Poisonss, there¡¯s nothing else to do in Medicine City anymore. Come, let¡¯s go to Medical City now!¡± Gu Qishao was eager to search for the Earth of Ten Thousand Poisons in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get to reply before Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°You go on your own. Your lordship still has matters to take care of in Medicine City.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you,¡± Gu Qishao shot back.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes glittered like ice as he nced at Han Yunxi. She was nning to refuse Gu Qishao¡¯s offer anyways, since she needed to stay for discussions about Medicine City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy working together in the future. Moreover, she also had to bring Mu Linger to the pharmacy before she could set her cares at rest. But now that she was stuck between Long Feiye and Gu Qishao, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. If the two of them want to fight, they can do it themselves. Why drag me into it too?

    ¡°You guys can talk about the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion stuff yourselves. I¡¯m going to eat, I¡¯m so hungry...¡± she said before slipping out the door andpletely ignoring Long Feiye.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi ate some snacks and packed a few for the two men beforeing back an hourter. She found Gu Qishao squatting by the door while Long Feiye was drinking tea inside. Actually, they had only spoke a single sentence in the hour she was gone, and it hade from Long Feiye.

    He had said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go, either. Your lordship isn¡¯t in a rush.¡±

    Gu Qishao simply spat and went to squat at the door.

    ¡°What...are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi asked him now.

    Waiting for you toe back so I can say goodbye, stupid! Gu Qishao said nothing, but grabbed the food boxes from her arms and started eating with relish right at the entrance. He finished off Long Feiye¡¯s portion as well as his own, feeling very satisfied.

    Then he got up and dered, ¡°Poisonss, wait for my good news!¡± With an easy wave, he headed off. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she chased after him.

    ¡°The dirt¡¯s in the underground pce at the Poison Sect grounds. There¡¯s a secret entrance there that leads to a cliff covered with poison orchids!¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi wanted him to wait until they were done with their Medicine City business so they could all go together. Still, she could guess that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t want toe alone since it wasn¡¯t dangerous there anymore. At most, he¡¯d send a bunch of men to go in his stead. In some ways, it was better that Gu Qishao went because he was familiar with poisons. He should be able to find the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons just fine.

    ¡°There¡¯s another secret entrance, but Long Feiye¡¯s blocked it up. It¡¯s the one with a giant boulder so it¡¯s not easy to open. Last time we went, we ran into two people from Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n, so you have to take care,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°Silly, your Qi gege spent his entire childhood living in the mountain woods. Why wouldn¡¯t I be familiar with any of those ces?¡± Although Gu Qishao needed no reminders, he still felt warm hearted after Han Yunxi¡¯s words. His sly and seductive smile began to shine like the sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± he dashingly put on his massive ck hooded cape and left in high spirits. Neither Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, nor Gu Qishao had any reservations regarding the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, but it turned out that Gu Qishao would have a rough trip...

    ¡ª

    After Gu Qishao left, Han Yunxi turned back and saw Long Feiye had already shown up behind her, looking at her quietly. She hadn¡¯t done anything, but she began to feel guilty beneath his gaze. It wasn¡¯t because she was weak-willed, but because Long Feiye¡¯s stare was too frightening! Han Yunxi did her best to ease the nervousness in her heart and strode over to him. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a meal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told the waiter to bring it up,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    Han Yunxi never thought such a petty fellow would let her off so easily, but he simply went into the rooms without a word. She went in after him and sat down at the table, where the two fell into silence. Perhaps she¡¯d gotten used to his bullying, but Han Yunxi suddenly felt unused to Long Feiye¡¯s unusual show of ¡®forgiveness.¡¯ Actually, Long Feiye was a taciturn man to begin with, so the two of them often shared long silences, but Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sense something off this time.

    She was about to speak when the waiter arrived with their dishes. The sight of them stunned Han Yunxi. There were a total of ten dishes and one soup, but they were none other than: hot and sour seven-hued soup, hot and sour vermicelli noodles, Chinese cabbage in vinegar, vinegar spareribs, sliced potato strips in vinegar, vinegar moo shu pork, vinegar seafood and meat trio, osmanthus scented fish in vinegar, lotus roots steeped in vinegar, vinegar shrimp, and vinegar-soaked old chicken!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even begin to think of eating before the table full of vinegar fumes made her choke. She couldn¡¯t stomach any of this?! When she recalled her own vinegar pastries, they seem to pale inparison!

    Long Feiye simply looked at her before handing over the chopsticks...

    TLer¡¯s Note: Be sure to check out today¡¯s chapter announcement post for some cool video links. ??

    1. Miss Jing (¾²Ð¡½ã) ¨C Jing xiaojie, in which jing means ¡°quiet, peaceful, serenity.¡±

    2. Ouyang Ning Jing ¨C (Å·ÑôÄþ¾²) ¨C say hello to the first mention of our dramaverse character Ning Jing! To avoid confusion between her novel and dramaverse selves, I¡¯ll be referring to her as Ning Jing instead of Ningjing here.

 Chapter 543: Accompany His Highness Duke of Qin for a meal

    Chapter 543: Apany His Highness Duke of Qin for a meal

    Han Yunxi blinked at the sight of the chopsticks but didn¡¯t move. Because of that, Long Feiye waited patiently. The ten dishes and one soup hade fresh from the kitchen, so they were all piping hot. Soon enough, the stench of vinegar filled the air in the rooms.

    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Long Feiye intoned simply.

    ¡°I ate my fill downstairs just then, so how about...how about Your Highness eat on your own?¡± Han Yunxi tried kissing up to him.

    In the past, she¡¯d always call him ¡®Your Highness¡¯ unless she grew serious or angry, but recently she¡¯d been hailing his title with a more guilty, timid air.

    ¡°Your lordship, eating by myself?¡± Long Feiye asked with amusement. Han Yunxi maintained her smile despitecking the guts to answer.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any?¡± Long Feiye asked next, his tone calm and even. But the threatening scent of vinegar was unmistakable around them. Han Yunxi was close to tears. When she fed him vinegar pastries in the past, she¡¯d disguised the vor so one couldn¡¯t tell until they bit into the pastry. It was a hidden scheme, but this table full of sour dishes was an open plot against her. She hid her n because she was sulking, while he revealed, in and simple, that his lordship was extremely displeased!

    Seeing Han Yunxi remain silent, Long Feiye didn¡¯t force the issue. He put back the chopsticks anddled out a bowl full of hot and sour soup before slowly giving it a taste.

    Is he letting me off just like that? Han Yunxi thought she had been over thinking things. She looked down and picked up her own chopsticks. Her favorite desserts were all sweet things, while her preferred style of cooking was Cantonese cuisine, which preserved much of the original vors. Faced with a table full of sour dishes, she had no idea what to eat. In the end, she went for the dish closest to her, which contained the old chicken meat cooked in vinegar. This was different from the chicken soups that Long Feiye had told Zhao mama to cook her in the past. It was a stir-fried dish that actually looked rather appetizing if one could ignore its powerful sour scent.

    Long Feiye nced at her with wrinkled brows, but didn¡¯t say a word. Han Yunxi picked up a piece with her chopsticks before giving it a whiff. Her stomach turned at the overpoweringly sour smell. Long Feiye¡¯s brows furrowed even further at the sight, but he still kept quiet.

    Han Yunxi wore a mournful expression. Although she was terribly reluctant, she still forced herself to eat that strip of chicken. It was all right when she first tasted it¡ªalthough her tastebuds were screaming in protest¡ªbut after a few bites, her teeth began to rebel as well. The sour, acidic vors were overpowering. Han Yunxi felt more nauseous the more she chewed, feeling that she was eating something that had gone off. She wish she could swallow the piece and be done with it, but failed after multiple attempts. The vor was simply too much for her. She decided to pair it with some rice, only to find that it didn¡¯t even exist on the table!

    Where¡¯s the rice to go with the dishes? Sobsob... Right now, her mind was just ringing with one thought. She wasn¡¯t thinking of spitting it up or crying, but... Your Highness Duke of Qin, chenqie knows her wrongs!

    She gave Long Feiye a pathetic look, only to find him staring at her with a dark expression. Han Yunxi resigned herself to her fate and silently hung her head, but Long Feiye suddenly raged, ¡°Hurry up and spit it out! Stupid woman!¡±

    Graced with a pardon, Han Yunxi quickly spat out the chicken. Before she could speak, Long Feiye had already poured her a cup of warm water with the order, ¡°Rinse!¡±

    Although his voice was brusque and stern and his face ferocious, Han Yunxi suddenly smiled at the sight of him. Her mouth was still stinging from the vinegar, but her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she said obediently and rinsed her mouth. Long Feiye never stopped furrowing his brows as he looked at her, as if supervising her work.

    When Han Yunxi finished rinsing, he handed over a bowl of soup and ordered coldly, ¡°Drink this.¡±

    Han Yunxi only did as she was told, but she only took a small sip before looking at him with shining eyes. Heavens, why does this taste so good?

    Only then did Han Yunxi take another look at the bowl and saw that it was a thick but translucent, jelly-like soup. It was distinguished by seven different colors made up by its ingredients: shredded crab meat, egg strips, green vegetables, enoki mushrooms, tofu, sausages and carrot strips. When she took another sip, she tasted the smooth and stimting vors of vinegar and pepper mixing together. The soup was thick, but it didn¡¯t hide the fresh vors of the items within. The slight hint of spice within the sour helped.

    How could this soup taste so good? I can¡¯t stop drinking it.

    Long Feiye sat back in his seat to resume drinking the soup. Only then did Han Yunxi realize that he had been drinking the soup even before she started trying out the dishes. If she had just eaten the same things he was eating, she would¡¯ve been fine. Why did she pick that old chicken of all things to try?

    I was such an idiot! She stared speechlessly at Long Feiye, who nced at her and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink it while it¡¯s still hot?¡±

    Han Yunxi only stared at him. Just then, she¡¯d been smiling so sweetly it ached, but now she couldn¡¯t smile at all. Her entire heart was palpitating from nervousness!

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Why aren¡¯t you drinking it?¡± Long Feiye said unhappily. The weather¡¯s cold, so it¡¯s better to drink soup while it¡¯s hot.

    Han Yunxi still stared at him without a word. Having enough of her foolish ways, Long Feiye¡¯s expression darkened. He was about to speak when Han Yunxi suddenly burst out, ¡°Long Feiye, I love you so much!¡±

    Bang!

    Long Feiye¡¯s soup bowl ttered against the table, spilling its contents everywhere. He quickly got to his feet, feelingpletely awkward before he coughed a couple of times. But the next thing he knew, his soup bowl rolled off the table and fell with a sh on the ground.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips rose up into a curve as Long Feiye coughed some more. It was obvious that he¡¯d lost his presence of mind, but it onlysted a second. Soon enough, he sat back down as before. Han Yunxi looked at him again and dered, ¡°Long Feiye, I love you very much!¡±

    She looked like she was teasing him, but she was absolutely serious. He had grand aspirations for the world, big enough to aim for the entire continent. But towards her, his heart was very, very fine¡ªsmall enough to be summed up in a single bowl of soup, a piece of jewelry, a simple action or a single sentence.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I really love you.¡± She stared into his deep eyes, determined to wrangle a reply from him.

    He only looked as stern as ever before finally intoning, ¡°Your lordship has known since long ago.¡± So speaking, he pushed a bowl of soup before her, clearly nning to shut her up. How could someone with such a chilly personality easily admit to their feelings? If Han Yunxi kept pushing, he¡¯d probably lose himself again.

    How could it be so easy to make the Duke of Qin talk about ¡®love?¡¯

    Han Yunxi was clearer than anyone about his personality. She was already snickering inwardly over the fact that she couldn¡¯t push him too far. She wouldn¡¯t dare try any further. Full satisfied, she settled down to enjoy her seven-hued soup. Soon enough, the waiter arrived with rice. When he opened the door to the rooms, Chu Xifeng and Tang Li caught the overpowering whiff of vinegaring from within.

    The two men stared at each other for a while before Tang Li spoke up first. ¡°How many months in?¡±

    Chu Xifeng strove to think back. From what he understood, both his master and mistress had been too busy to sleep recently. When would they have time to procreate?

    Moreover, His Highness Duke of Qin doted on his wife. How could he allow Han Yunxi to travel about if she really was pregnant?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite possible,¡± Chu Xifeng replied seriously.

    ¡°Then why are they eating so much sour things?¡± Tang Li asked, not understanding.

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t know either. Thus, he thought even harder until he recalled something. There was that one night when His Highness Duke of Qin viciously kicked him for rushing into Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea.

    ¡°Could it be that they did it that night?¡± Chu Xifeng muttered to himself.

    ¡°Which night?¡± Tang Li had no idea what he meant. From what he knew, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t want a child this soon. He had enough cares looking after a weak point like Han Yunxi.

    ¡°It might not be that particr night. They spent more than a few days at the Plum Blossom Sea,¡± Chu Xifeng muttered next. He and Tang Li ended up discussing the state of Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach instead andpletely forgot about eating themselves.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had long ate and drank her fill in the room. Long Feiye had returned to his usual self as well, almost as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened to him. But Han Yunxi would remember the vor of this seven-hued soup for the rest of her life, while Long Feiye would never forget the three times she¡¯d said ¡®I love you.¡¯

    ¡°Tomorrow is the discussion with Wang Gong regarding Medicine City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s future cooperation. Chu Xifeng can send Mu Linger back to South Ning while we...¡± Long Feiye trailed off, before saying, ¡°While we take a trip to Celestial Mountain!¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. She assumed that Long Feiye would go back to South Ning with her. ¡°Has something...happened at Celestial Mountain?¡± she asked doubtfully. She¡¯d been curious about the ce for awhile, because Duanmu Yao should be up there.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? This is the perfect season to see Celestial Mountain. If we wait any longer, we¡¯ll have to postpone it until next year,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    The Celestial Mountain mountain chain was located in a northwestern region of Cloud Realm Continent east of Western Zhou and Medical City. Its elevation was quite high and its seven peaks were frequently covered in snow. Most of the snows fell between winter and spring, making it hard to climb or descend the mountain. Even disciples of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect rarely left the mountain unless it was an emergency.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t forgotten the conditions of the bet she¡¯d won long ago, which was to visit the mountain.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± she said happily. There were many things that she never pressed or chased after. As long as Long Feiye was willing to tell her about them slowly, it was still very nice. This time, they would probably get to see Long Feiye¡¯s master at the mountain, too. Anyone who could teach Long Feiye such formidable martial arts skills deserved respect. Han Yunxi was looking forward to meeting him.

    She scooted closer and murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, it looks like I have no rtions with the West Qin imperial n after all.¡± She¡¯d wanted to tell him this for ages, but it was inconvenient with Gu Qishao around. Her mother was from Medicine City while her father was of the Poison Sect. Neither of them had any rtion with West Qin¡¯s imperial n. That Shadow n man must¡¯ve really been after Lil Thing in the end.

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands visibly tightened around his armrest, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice. He tersely nodded his head, ¡°Hn!¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°Aye, it¡¯s a shame. I was thinking it¡¯d be nice if I had West Qin¡¯s power to support you!¡±

    Long Feiye lightly yed with the strands of her hair, thinking to himself. Han Yunxi, if you knew your lordship was the crown prince of East Qin Dynasty, would you think the same way?

    Medicine City¡¯s matters had finallye to an end. Tonight, the two of them went to sleep early while sharing a bed. Han Yunxiid nestled in the crook of Long Feiye¡¯s arm and drifted off into blissful slumber. She had no idea that Long Feiye stayed up all night thinking of various things. There were many preparations to finish before he could bring her up to Celestial Mountain.

    Early next morning, the two of time discussed many medicine-rted issues with Wang Gong, including quantity and prices. Han Yunxi also went on another trip to the Medicine Forest to bid farewell to the Pill King. On the way back, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye stopped by the former poison pond. She had originally used the water to strike back at Jun Yixie, but never thought that they¡¯d get back at him so soon with Medicine City, or that she¡¯d learn so much about Perplexing Butterfly Illusion here. They really hadn¡¯te to this city in vain.

    As Long Feiye looked at the empty pond, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you managed to harvest some poison pond water in time.¡± A entire pond full of poison nts had all but disappeared. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t grabbed a sample, where would they find such water now?

    Han Yunxi onlyughed secretly into her sleeve. She was about to reply when her vision went ck and she fainted away...

 Chapter 544: It was there from the start

    Chapter 544: It was there from the start

    Although she lost consciousness, Han Yunxi¡¯s senses were still clear enough to hear Long Feiye¡¯s frantic voice as he caught her falling form. But she was unable to answer him. She felt herself being attacked by a flood of water but unable to escape. There was nothing but watering at her from all sides. She knew it was poison pond water, so had something gone wrong with it?

    Suddenly, a giant wave crashed over her consciousness, leaving herpletely senseless. What felt like months of piled-up exhaustion suddenly exploded and sent her into a deep sleep. By the time she finally opened her eyes, there was no more water, but her mind had entered into the detox system dimension again. She saw before her the poison pond as well as its nts growing in wild profusion. Han Yunxi sensed a strange scent in the air and walked closer for a better look. Only then did she realize that much of the nts in the pond had reach maturation. If she didn¡¯t harvest them now, they¡¯d start rotting away.

    This poison pond was a foreign entity from the outside world, so it wasn¡¯tpletely integrated into her detox system. The detox system could create antidotes to its nts by analyzing their individualponents, but was unable to harvest the nts directly or store them away. She had to do that by hand at regr intervals. But because Han Yunxi had been so busy, she¡¯d neglected to look after her nts. Thus, the detox system rendered her unconscious to force her inside. This was the first time the system had shown her such a temper!

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. Although it was the detox system who¡¯d brought her inside, she still wasn¡¯t sure how to expand its space or use any additional functions. All she could do was slowly figure it out with time. She could only hope the system wouldn¡¯t render her unconscious at a critical juncture. Suppose she fainted one day while an enemy was in hot pursuit? That would really be a miserable ending.

    After harvesting the mature nts and cleaning things up a bit, Han Yunxi discovered that she¡¯d cultivated tenpletely new poison nts. There were less than ten nts for each unique strain, of which four already had antidotes formted and ready to go. The remaining six were still under study by the detox system. These quantities paled to the detox system¡¯s other stores, but these were new, never before seen poisons! Nobody but Han Yunxi would ever be able to cure them. Han Yunxi chuckled deviously at the thought. She felt like she¡¯d gained a big advantage. She wouldn¡¯t touch these particr poisons easily because she¡¯d reserve them for use against experts like Jun Yixie.

    She had long stopped considering the man a threat. If Jun Yixie didn¡¯t behave himself, she didn¡¯t mind giving him a taste of more poisons in her store. Of course, she was more interested in the expert behind the poison mists that had attacked Fishery Ind. If she ever ran into that expert one day, she might not be able to beat him in terms of technical skill. But she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose in a match of pure poisons.

    Han Yunxi ced the various poison nts away in her mental storehouse before moving on to inspect the three toxic teardrops she¡¯d recently absorbed into her space. They were all made from variousbinations of Beauty¡¯s Blood, Corpse Blood (made from the Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade), Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. The detox system couldn¡¯t break down the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion alone, so it couldn¡¯t absorb that poison into this space. But it could analyze the Beauty¡¯s Blood, Corpse Blood, and Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons fine, so poison teardrops containing those ingredients were perfectly assimted here. The detox system¡¯s storage space was quite temperamental as well. Aside from a few necessary tools like gauze, needles, and various poisons and antidotes, nothing else would go in that space. That was why she had to carry the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on her at all times. It would be even more impossible for her to store away some random treasures or money.

    After walking out of her storeroom, Han Yunxi nced towards the dark space in her system. She wondered whether the space here would expand again if she took in some Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons too. Didn¡¯t it upgradest time because of the poison pond water? Logically speaking, there was no rtion between her modern detox system and these ancient poisons, but reality proved that Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons had increased her territory here.

    ¡°Strange...¡± she murmured to herself. But she wasn¡¯t in the mood to look into it when she had no idea where to start. She closed her eyes and prepared to leave, only to find herself stuck!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Han Yunxi was frightened. Thest time she¡¯d lost control, it was because she had absorbed the entire poison pond and exhausted her mental facilities¡ªas well as because the detox system was upgrading. But nothing had changed this time! Don¡¯t tell me the detox system¡¯s crashed.

    Suddenly, there was a violent tremor beneath her feet. Before she knew it, a three-inch fissure appeared in the t ground. Han Yunxi happened to be standing on this very crack, so she quickly jumped out of the way. She discovered that the rift was unfathomably deep and perfectly split the detox system space in two. One half consisted of her original detox system¡¯s storeroom, while the other held the poison pond and the endless ck space. While Han Yunxi was still gaping at the change, the three toxic teardrops suddenly lined up like soldiers to float out of the storeroom. They passed across the rift to hover over the poison pond while emitting faint traces of light.

    Han Yunxi looked left and right before finally settling to stare at the crack by her feet, her heart pounding. Could it be that the extra space didn¡¯te from my detox system at all, but existed here beforehand? What if it belongs to the original eldest young Miss of the Han n?

    When she first transmigrated to this world, she¡¯d woken up in the marriage sedan chair and inherited the original owner¡¯s memories. The eldest daughter of the Han n hadn¡¯t died, so where had her soul gone? Did the two separate spacese about because our souls merged? And because the spaces came from different dimensions, the detox system wasn¡¯t able to automatically harvest the nts from the poison pond? That¡¯s why I have to pick them all by hand?

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi understood everything. She hade from the future with a mind-powered system that was outfitted with its own storage space for poisons. Although her space was expandable, it was impossible to do it on her own without further development from the R&D team. But if the eldest daughter of the Han n was born with a poison storage space of her own, then Han Yunxi might have activated it identally when she came into this body. A detox system and a poison storage space might be two different entities, but the two existences didn¡¯t sh. In her body, they found a beautiful bnce to co-exist together.

    As expected of the Han n¡¯s eldest daughter. For a child with a father from the Poison Sect, she was blessed with such a fortune.

    If not for the appearance of the fissure to split her space in half, Han Yunxi might never have guessed her theory. Even now, the crack didn¡¯t signify a division between the two spaces so much as the formal unsealing of the original poison storage space. The detox system had limitations when it came to its functions. It could only absorb poisons it recognized and didn¡¯t ept ounts of poisons it only had in written records. But what about the other space? Could it hold all possible poisons in the world, or does it have its limits, too?

    Han Yunxi shut her eyes and tested out her theory. Soon enough, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion that she¡¯d hidden in her sleeve in the real world was summoned into this one! In the past, she¡¯d never been able to take it into her detox system at all! But now it was floating above the poison pond with the three toxic teardrops. Han Yunxi tried again, this time with one of the ordinary poisons in her medical pouch. But the item went to her detox system instead of the new poison storage space. Aplex look settled into her eyes. Han Yunxi tried various other tests before determining that only items rted to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡ªWater of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Beauty¡¯s Blood, and even those poison orchids from the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds¡ªcould be absorbed into the poison storage space. Every other poison, bothmon and rare, couldn¡¯te in!

    Her heart trembled. This poison storage space must have some inseparable connection with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Just how many secrets is that poison hiding?!

    What did it mean, ¡®those who own the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion owns the world?¡¯ What was her rtion to the poison as Poison Sect man¡¯s daughter? Don¡¯t tell me I was born for the purpose of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion...

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi started getting a headache from all her thoughts. She quickly lost consciousness again. The full unsealing of the poison storage space had sapped much of Han Yunxi¡¯s energy. A long time had passed by the time she woke up. The first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was Long Feiye¡¯s familiar face. He was mysophobic, but his chin was actually covered in stubble. Rather than make him look sloppy, it added an air of maturity to his features.

    All I did was sleep for a spell, but why does it feel like ages since I¡¯ve seen him? Han Yunxi looked at him dazedly before reaching out to touch his stubble. It was a little prickly and hurt her fingers.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you grew a beard...¡± she muttered.

    Long Feiye gave a start before regaining his senses with a shout. ¡°Summon Gu Beiyue and third elder inside!¡± This damned woman, she¡¯d been unconscious for half a month! He¡¯d done nothing but guard her bedside the whole time, so of course he¡¯d grow a beard!

    After Han Yunxi had fainted, he had waited a day in Medicine City before judging the situation bad enough to rush back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy for Gu Beiyue¡¯s help. At the same time, he sent men to invite over Third Elder Shen from Medical City. Neither doctors had time to react from their post by the door before Lil Thing dashed in and jumped on the bed, cheeping endlessly.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Long Feiye swept Lil Thing away with his hand, causing the little creature to look at him with an aggrieved expression while bearing its fangs. Of course, it didn¡¯t really dare to bite him, but it silently vowed to kidnap Mama Yunxi and run away if the big bad guy ever argued with Mama Yunxi again!

    Gu Beiyue and Third Elder Shen quickly arrived, the former walking at a much brisker pace. Although he was full of anxiety, he still stopped short of the bed. ¡°Has esteemed wangfei finally woke up? What great tidings!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, let this doctor take her pulse!¡± Third Elder Shen said hastily.

    ¡°Even Third Elder Shen came. I...what happened?¡± Han Yunxi asked diffidently.

    ¡°You were unconscious for half a month,¡± Long Feiye said unhappily, his brows furrowed. ¡°It was just like thest two times, we couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with you.¡±

    Han Yunxi dared not ask any more questions, but obediently stuck out her wrist. Third Elder Shen examined her pulse for a long time while constantly stroking his beard. ¡°This...it really is as Doctor Gu says. Judging from the pulse, Qin Wangfei is only weary at heart.¡±

    He and Gu Beiyue had been constantly studying Qin Wangfei¡¯s condition over the past few days, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint a clear diagnosis. Now Third Elder Shen gave way for Gu Beiyue to take his turn with the pulse.

    ¡°Has esteemed wangfei been experiencing any taxing worries recently?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s low, maic voice was very pleasant to the ears.

    Naturally, matters rted to the detox system were an extremely exhausting affair. Han Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°Medicine City¡¯s affairs were rather vexing for a few days, so they really weighed me down.¡±

    ¡°It must have been very taxing, yes?¡± Gu Beiyue asked next.

    It was true, Medicine City had been a tiresome affair, but it didn¡¯t weary her heart. But faced with two doctors and the ever-astute Long Feiye, Han Yunxi had no choice but to exaggerate.

    ¡°It was very tiring. At night, I¡¯d have nonstop dreams and always felt that I didn¡¯t sleep enough.¡±

    At those words, Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes twinkled briefly withughter as if he knew she was lying...

    TLer¡¯s Note: Please make sure to check today¡¯s chapter announcement post for an important poll!

 Chapter 545: Beiyueâ€™s doting ways

    Chapter 545: Beiyue¡¯s doting ways

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s secret amusement quickly vanished. His tone remained level when he spoke. ¡°As this one sees it, esteemed wangfei is safe and sound. Her sudden unconsciousness stemmed from overworking herself, causing her to tax her heart. I ask that esteemed wangfei set your mind at rest.¡±

    Long Feiye nced at Third Elder Shen, who nodded his head. He agreed with the diagnosis and had nothing more to add. But that didn¡¯t ease Long Feiye¡¯s worries at all. ¡°Your lordship has never heard of anyone losing consciousness for so long just from overexhaustion!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this one has told you a few days ago already. Worrying exerts great mental effort, which can lead to unconsciousness. There really do exist documented records of especially heavy sleepers, though esteemed wangfei¡¯s lengthyas is a special case. We can attribute it to a type of dyssmonia,¡± Gu Beiyue exined.

    Hearing this, Third Elder Shen grew thoughtful. ¡°This old man remembers now. There was a Sleeping Beauty Syndrome patient who would fall asleep without warning for years at a time. Although esteemed wangfei¡¯s case is different, there are some simrities.¡±

    His Highness Duke of Qin could never ept such a frightening diagnosis, so his face instantly paled at the words. ¡°She couldn¡¯t have gotten such a strange illness, right?¡± he asked urgently.

    ¡°At the moment, it doesn¡¯t look likely. But it¡¯s hard to say whether or not her condition will develop into that syndrome,¡± Third Elder Shen admitted honestly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s brows scrunched up into a wrinkled ¡°´¨¡± character. ¡°Your lordship wants a straight answer!¡± he roared.

    Third Elder Shen was still an Elder of Medical City, but he was helpless before Long Feiye¡¯s shout. Still, he could only hold back on ount of Qin Wangfei, so he simply shut up and refused to speak.

    ¡°That....probably won¡¯t happen,¡± Han Yunxi offered timidly.

    But Gu Beiyue grew serious. ¡°Esteemed wangfei shouldn¡¯t be careless. For now, it¡¯s better to nourish you back to health with rest and food and take the necessary precautions!¡±

    ¡°What kind of precautions?¡± Long Feiye asked urgently.

    Another flicker ofughter rose in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes, but Long Feiye was too anxious to notice.

    ¡°Rxation, recuperation, doing as one pleases and enjoying oneself often are all the best medicines to treat the heart. If Your Highness is still worried, you can add in some nourishing foods to supplement esteemed wangfei¡¯s vitality every month. A strong spirit will keep her health up.¡± After that, Gu Beiyue added, ¡°As for precautions, the most important thing is to avoid losing one¡¯s temper or feeling stifled and sad. That¡¯s why I respectfully ask esteemed wangfei to ce importance on setting your mind at rest.¡±

    Third Elder Shen had no good ideas of his own but felt that Gu Beiyue¡¯s words made sense, so he chimed in with, ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you can do now.¡±

    Long Feiye listened carefully so he could catch every single word. ¡°What kind of suitable medicinal ingredients are there? May these two make a list.¡±

    ¡°There are plenty, but none of them are easy to find. However, they definitely exist in Pill Fiend Valley,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°List them all out. Your lordship will have the Council of Elders in Medicine City find them all!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Thus, Gu Beiyue went ahead and listed out a whole bunch of precious ingredients. Third Elder Shen couldn¡¯t help but gasp in his heart at the sight. Gu Beiyue, aren¡¯t you being too cruel? Nine out of ten times, the ingredients were precious treasures who had no equal in the world!

    By no equal, it meant that only one of them existed! Once they were eaten, they¡¯d be gone forever!

    After he left the room, Third Elder Shen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doctor Gu, those ingredients you suggested...aren¡¯t they a little inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°Although they¡¯re precious goods, they have the mildest medical properties. They¡¯re very fitting for esteemed wangfei because she can take as much as she wants without ill effects,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°What this old man means is...¡± Third Elder Shen lowered his voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this overdoing it?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s reply left Third Elder Shen unable to retort. ¡°Third Elder, no matter what, if esteemed wangfei can recover, His Highness Duke of Qin will stop losing his temper.¡±

    When Third Elder Shen recalled how he¡¯d been yelled at, he instantly nodded his head. ¡°True, true!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nced back at the shut doors of the room before chuckling softly to himself. Theughter was both self-mocking and a little helpless. If he wanted to dote on her, he could only borrow Long Feiye¡¯s hands to do it.

    When Gu Beiyue eventually delivered the list of ingredients to the Wang n, Wang Gong almost fell out of his chair. By the time it reached the Council of Elders, fourth elder and seventh elder exchanged looks and nearly burst into tears.

    ¡ª

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi was also ready to cry at the prescription list. She knew her days of endless chicken soups and nourishing tonics were nigh again. She was even beginning to wonder whether Gu Beiyue was doing all this on purpose.

    ¡°Just what kind of cares have you been harboring? Were you worried this entire time?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words pulled Han Yunxi out of her reverie.

    She innocently shook her head. ¡°I was just too tired.¡±

    ¡°From this day on, you can just stay at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Don¡¯t go anywhere or worry about anything,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d just get depressed,¡± Han Yunxi said, before adding weakly, ¡°Gu Beiyue said I can¡¯t feel sad...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Long Feiye was speechless. Han Yunxi onlyughed inwardly. Whether or not Gu Beiyue meant to help her, she¡¯d gained an advantage this time.

    She snickered and added, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make me angry in the future. The consequences...might be serious.¡±

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t joke at all. Instead he said coldly, ¡°Your lordship will remember!¡± Despite his unhappy expression, he pulled her into his arms and held her tight. Han Yunxi could feel his palpable fear even though he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    So you get scared too, Long Feiye.

    The knew each otherte and grew to love each other eventer. Their time together only amounted to a paltry few years. It¡¯s been so hard to get close to your side. How could I bear to leave you by never waking up again?

    Their original ns were to head for Celestial Mountain, but Han Yunxi¡¯sa led them back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy instead. Now it was toote to make the trip before the snows even if they set off immediately. The next chance they¡¯d get would be next summer. Han Yunxi felt a bit gloomy about that, but she quickly got over it. It was only the difference of a few months, after all. They¡¯d just gotten Medicine City in their hands, so she should focus on setting Pill Fiend Pharmacy in order instead.

    Meanwhile, she made no mention of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds or paying a trip there herself. She didn¡¯t have the guts to try before she ¡®recovered¡¯ for the next ten days to half a month, because Long Feiye would definitely refuse. Once Zhao mama got her orders to take care of esteemed wangfei¡¯s body, she heated up the stove that very day to make old chicken soup again. Baili Mingxiang quickly came to help out as well.

    The next day, Long Feiye had just gone out when Zhao mama arrived with a bowl of soup and an ambiguous expression. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, quickly drink this while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t noticed her smile, but Baili Mingxiang did. She asked, ¡°Zhao mama, why are you...smiling like that?¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t answer, but only smiled all the more. Han Yunxi grew puzzled as well. ¡°What¡¯s the good news? Tell us so we can share in the joys.¡±

    Zhao mama¡¯s grin grew wider. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re already three months¡¯ in, but you didn¡¯t tell us servants a word!¡±

    ¡°Wangfei is pregnant?¡± Baili Mingxiang was stunned.

    Han Yunxi finally understood and choked. She spat her mouthful of soup directly at Zhao mama¡¯s face and cried, ¡°Who¡¯s spreading such rumors?¡±

    Zhao mama was rmed. ¡°It¡¯s not true?¡±

    ¡°Who told you?¡± Han Yunxi was beyond curious.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng!¡± Zhao mama quickly confessed.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s curiosity instantly turned into fury. ¡°Who told him?¡±

    ¡°This old servant...doesn¡¯t know, ah,¡± Zhao mama admitted.

    ¡°And it¡¯s even three months? How did he make those calctions?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    ¡°This servant...this servant will find him right away,¡± Zhao mama turned tail and fled. The repercussions of rumors were serious. If His Highness and esteemed wangfei really hadn¡¯t done the you-know-what three months ago and news of it reached His Highness¡¯s ears by ident, the misunderstanding could lead to grave consequences! Moreover, His Highness had given instructions to all the servants not to anger esteemed wangfei at all costs. She had no choice but to drag Chu Xifeng back to exin himself.

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng arrived. Zhao mama had long exined the details to him on the way, so he really didn¡¯t want toe. But he had no choice besides to face the music. After all, His Highness had told him to tell all of the guards not to make esteemed wangfei angry. His head was bowed so low that it was almost in his pants. In all of his almost 20 years on Earth, he¡¯d never felt like such a coward.

    ¡°Three months?¡± Han Yunxi arched an eyebrow.

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Who told you?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    If it was Tang Li in Chu Xifeng¡¯s ce, he¡¯d definitely push the me on the other party, but Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t dare to denounce his partner. He could only admit to the fault himself. ¡°This subordinate...misunderstood on my own.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding out of the blue? Who could get three months out of that? Why didn¡¯t you say four months instead?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    In a fit of panic, Chu Xifeng blurted out, ¡°Four months ago, you and His Highness were still fighting! It¡¯s not¡ª¡± He immediately shut up, afraid to say any more. Hadn¡¯t he gotten the worst of it when his master and mistress fought?

    Han Yunxi might be a fool in front of Long Feiye, but she was quite sharp in other situations. With amusement, she murmured, ¡°Three months ago, His Highness and I should¡¯ve been at Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea...¡±

    Chu Xifeng gave a start at those words before his legs turned weak. He was almost physically paralyzed to the spot! If she finds out what happened that night, or the fact that His Highness was sitting on the roof the entire time...

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t have the guts to finish the thought. He dropped to his knees and cried, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have mercy! This subordinate deserves to die! This subordinate shouldn¡¯t have let my imagination run wild!¡±

    ¡°Why would you let your imagination run wild for no reason?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Chu Xifeng quickly replied, ¡°That day in Medicine City, His Highness called for a table full of vinegar dishes. This subordinate misunderstood and thought wangfei had no appetite because of a pregnancy. Don¡¯t they all say that women who are three months¡¯ pregnant lose their appetites frequently? So this subordinate was able to calcte the date from that.¡±

    Both Zhao mama and Baili Mingxiangughed at his admission. Baili Mingxiang said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you should forgive him. It¡¯s not easy for a man to know of such things.¡±

    Zhao mama added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, he only told me in secret. For the sake of his good intentions, you should let him off this time.¡±

    Han Yunxi was still thinking it over, finding the whole situation strange. But then Su Xiaoyu entered and announced, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mu Linger requests an audience.¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped fussing with Chu Xifeng and let him go, causing him to secretly rejoice. He secretly vowed never to speak such rubbish again, much less think fantastical thoughts. That was really too scary!

    ¡ª

    After Mu Linger left Medicine City, she¡¯d been staying at Pill Fiend Pharmacy the entire time. She knew her father and Lady Lianxin wouldn¡¯t give up just like that, but she wasn¡¯t afraid. The Mu n was in such a tragic state now that the two of them wouldn¡¯te finding her trouble just yet. As soon as she entered the room and saw Han Yunxi looking quite energetic, she snapped, ¡°Slept enough yet?¡±

    ¡°Impudence! Why aren¡¯t you bowing in esteemed wangfei¡¯s presence?¡± Su Xiaoyu stuck her hands on her hips, every inch a little head housekeeper.

    Mu Linger simply ignored her and plopped down in front of Han Yunxi before handing over a pill. ¡°This is to thank you. Take it before you go to bed and it¡¯ll restore your vitality.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re staying at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, you should take me as your big sis,¡± Han Yunxi replied carelessly. She rather wanted to tell this girl that they were sisters in a way¡ªspecifically, cousins.

 Chapter 546: Travesty, stripped of noble titles

    Chapter 546: Travesty, stripped of noble titles

    Please Note: The name of Jun Yixie¡¯s master has now been changed to Bai Yanqing (°×ÑåÇà) to reflect final author changes in the novel. He previously went by Bai Qingyan. ^-^

    Because the fact involved her own birth secret as well as the Poison Sect, Han Yunxi had no choice but to keep the admission to herself. Mu Linger felt her heart grow warm at the words, but her face was as stiff as ever. She disdainfully replied, ¡°This girl has plenty of big sisters already. I don¡¯t need you to be one, too!¡±

    Even so, she was mocking herself internally. Yes, she did have many older sisters, but had any of them really treated her like one in turn?

    Han Yunxi long expected Mu Linger to refuse the offer, so she simply smiled and let it pass. But Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t stand for it and raged, ¡°You can¡¯t tell good from bad! Who do you think you are?¡±

    Mu Linger only cast Su Xiaoyu a scornful nce at snorted. ¡°Damned servant, you¡¯re speaking out of turn!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu grew even angrier, but before she could retort, Mu Linger cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re secretly making medicines at the counter every night. Pill Fiend Pharmacy has its regtions, too. It¡¯s fine if you want to learn, but you have to pay for all the materials you use yourself! Please get rid of the ones you touch instead of putting them back in the original cupboards! We¡¯re selling fine goods here, not secondhand items!¡±

    Besides Lil Thing, no one else knew that Su Xiaoyu had been secretly practicing her prescription-making skills at night. Now that she¡¯d been exposed, she felt nothing short of humiliated. Instantly, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s face reddened as she sputtered back, ¡°You....you!¡±

    But there was no way to retort. Mu Linger¡¯s words were the truth, and she had full right to say them. Aftering back from Medicine City, His Highness Duke of Qin had announced that she was now the Head Pharmacist of Pill Fiend Pharmacy in charge of looking after all the medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°What about me? If you still want to stick around Pill Fiend Pharmacy, I suggest you follow the rules. Your punishment is no entry into the pharmacy for three days. Think over what you¡¯ve done! If I catch you sneaking into the counter at night again, you¡¯re banned from Pill Fiend Pharmacy forever!¡± Mu Linger was simply avenging personal wrongs in the name of public interest. Su Xiaoyu felt so wronged that she wanted to cry, while Han Yunxi drank her soup and looked on with secret pleasure. Everything has its nemesis, isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s about time Mu Linger lectures Su Xiaoyu for her arrogant and domineering ways.

    Baili Mingxiang hesitated before finally venturing to say, ¡°Miss Linger, little Yu¡¯er is simply eager to learn. She doesn¡¯t have time during the day so she can only study at night. She didn¡¯t want to waste any ingredients on purpose while making prescriptions at the counter. Perhaps you can forgive her once on ount of esteemed wangfei?¡± Baili Mingxiang was intelligent enough to phrase her words in a way that Mu Linger couldn¡¯t refuse, and that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t do anything but ept.

    ¡°Alright, alright, forget about the three day penalty. Just hand over your wages for this month to Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s ounts,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. Mu Linger didn¡¯t press the issue. If Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t make a fuss, she was toozy to pay her any attention, either.

    Neither Han Yunxi nor Mu Linger brought up the issue about calling each other sisters again, thus avoiding another awkward argument. Mu Linger had only dropped by to see how Han Yunxi was doing, because Long Feiye¡¯s guard had made it impossible for anyone to see her during hera. Now that Han Yunxi was fine, she was going to leave.

    But Han Yunxi called her back. ¡°Hold it, it¡¯s about time I went to Pill Fiend Pharmacy, so I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t say a word, but waited until Han Yunxi was ready before she left. Once everyone was gone, Su Xiaoyu finally nced at Baili Mingxiang and gave a cold harumph ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake goodwill!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang knitted her brows at her, but didn¡¯t bother to exin herself. She was at least ten years older than Su Xiaoyu, so there wasn¡¯t any point in arguing with a child. Maybe she¡¯ll be less unreasonable after she grows a bit older. She was about to leave when Su Xiaoyu tossed out, ¡°So you¡¯re sticking to esteemed wangfei¡¯s side as soon as His Highness Duke of Qines back, are ya?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart gave a jolt. She turned back and saw Su Xiaoyu still ring at her. Her fists clenched in reply.

    ¡°What, you want to deny it?¡± Su Xiaoyu pressed.

    Baili Mingxiang felt like beating someone up for the first time in her life. But she still held back and turned to leave. Despite her fury and humiliation, she still felt the pangs of a guilty conscience. That was probably why she couldn¡¯t deny the ims outright. If feelings were so easy to control, would they still be feelings?

    Will I ever get a chance to redeem myself in this lifetime?

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi apanied Mu Linger in the carriage back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Neither of them said anything the whole way there. But before they got off their ride, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where...did he go?¡±

    Qi gege hadn¡¯t shown up when she got out of jail. Even after she went to Pill Fiend Pharmacy, he was nowhere to be seen. Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare to ask Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi was in aa as well, so she¡¯d waited bitterly for half a month. Han Yunxi pretended she hadn¡¯t heard and rose to get off the carriage. Mu Linger panicked, but she still didn¡¯t dare to ask a second time.

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi still answered her question before she got off. ¡°He went to take care of some business, he should be back within a few days.¡± Gu Qishao had already said that he was very familiar with the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Moreover, she¡¯d given him so many reminders that it should be easy for him to get Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart instantly blossomed as she shone with radiance. She quickly got to work and put all of the storehouses in Pill Fiend Pharmacy into good order. She even took the initiative to tutor a few of the pharmacists on duty. Han Yunxi spent the next few days with Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger to discuss setting up branch stores of Pill Fiend Pharmacy. In the end, it was decided that they would expand the pharmacy to Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s various famous cities in each of its respective prefectures and counties. They had only started with one shop because they were limited by raw materials, but now they had a solid rtionship with Medicine City and ingredients to spare.

    Han Yunxi suggested that Pill Fiend Pharmacy should make a division between selling rare andmon goods. One type of shop should only sell the umon medicines, while the other could sell regr ingredients from Medicine City. Their goal was to dominate Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medicine markets within three years.

    Mu Linger had no idea of the one-year deadline that Long Feiye had imposed on the Wang n to sever Medicine City¡¯s connections with the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. She couldn¡¯t help but say seriously, ¡°Han Yunxi, three years is impossible!¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°This one still has ways to make it work as long as our supplies from Medicine City doesn¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, how about we make a bet?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Mu Linger was no fool. After being tricked once, she wouldn¡¯t fall for it a second time. She was full of precautions against Han Yunxi now, especially when the woman mentioned bets. ¡°Since Doctor Gu is confident, I won¡¯t pour ice water over your ns,¡± she drawled instead.

    It had to be said that money really sped things up. With the help of Long Feiye¡¯s massive wealth, it was smooth sailing for Han Yunxi to buynd, stores, interior decorators and employees. Within one month, 20 branch stores of Pill Fiend Pharmacy popped up around the continent. Ten of them only sold rare and umon goods, while the other half stocked regr ingredients. Han Yunxi required card memberships for the exclusive shops while promoting sales at themon ones. It could be said that she was following the model of modern-day franchise chains, allowing the famous Pill Fiend Pharmacy to grow even more popr. The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was forced to frequently sent representatives to Medicine City to discuss trade deals. They kept offering discounts in hopes that the city would sign exclusive agreements with them, too.

    These so called ¡®exclusive agreements¡¯ meant that Medicine City would only do certain trades with the Consortium. Naturally, Medicine City didn¡¯t agree to sign any of them. The Council of Elders and all its associated members put ahead the excuse that they hadn¡¯t elected their new members yet! Again and again, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium suffered setback after setback. It was unknown how severely they punished Ouyang Ningnuo, but for now he seemed to have evaporated into thin air. No one could find any news of him.

    Meanwhile, Jun Yixie spent an entire month investigating the Hundred Poisons Sect before he found Ouyang Ningnuo¡¯s spy. But Jun Yixie still couldn¡¯t figure out how much Ouyang Ningnuo found out about the sect, because the spy ended upmitting suicide by biting off his own tongue. His master Bai Yanqing looked into the matter and gave Jun Yixie a whole slew of punishments. After Jun Yixie went back to Northern Li, the emperor even refused to see him.

    Now that he was banned from both Medical and Medicine City, even the emperor of Northern Li would be hard pressed to defend him against his court of ministers and officials, much less the protests from the imperial n. Northern Li was very powerful, but it still wouldn¡¯t dare to offend both Medical and Medicine City. Jun Yixie knew that the emperor wouldn¡¯t really turn against him on ount of the long friendship between his master and the emperor. But on the surface, he still had to make a show of things. He ended up kneeling in front of the imperial study for five days and five nights before the emperor deigned to see him.

    It was unclear what the two discussed in the study, but the Northern Li emperor soon issued a decree revoking Jun Yixie his status as Duke of Kang and demoting him to amoner. There would be nothing linking Jun Yixie to the Northern Li emperor from this day on. Medical and Medicine City were going to pressure Northern Li¡¯s emperor themselves, but relented upon hearing the final verdict.

    As soon as Jun Yixie returned to his courtyard, he headed straight for Bai Yanqing¡¯s quarters. ¡°Master, this disciple can¡¯t stand for this!¡±

    Bai Yanqing was currently engrossed in concocting poisons, so he simply ignored him. His foster daughter Bai Yuqiao nced over with a snicker. ¡°You knew you were supposed to stay and take care of the horses, not aggravate Han Yunxi. But you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Serves you right for getting grief!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was still young, but she was a budding beauty. Unfortunately, Jun Yixie had never shown tenderness towards woman and kicked her. Unable to evade the blow, Bai Yuqiao was sent flying by his foot.

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Bai Yanqing roared.

    Jun Yixie trembled and froze. His arrogant and domineering ways would always turn docile and obedient in front of his master. He knew that the only reason Northern Li¡¯s emperor had cut off his noble ties was because of master¡¯s idea.

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t say anymore, but finished up his poison before ncing over with a cold tone. ¡°How are things going with the horse farms?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten them all yet,¡± Jun Yixie admitted.

    ¡°How many times does master have to repeat himself before you take in my words?¡± Bai Yanqing asked seriously.

    ¡°Master, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi have already gotten their hands on Medicine City. We can¡¯t just sit around and wait. As I see it, we should spread word that the poison beast is in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands,¡± Jun Yixie grumbled.

    ¡°And then?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    ¡°Then tell everyone that that Shadow n man¡¯s protecting Han Yunxi. Even if she isn¡¯t the West Qin imperial heir, we can use her to lure out the other Seven Noble Families!¡±

    Jun Yixie had long entertained this idea. Back then, it¡¯d been his own grandfather who witnessed the death of West Qin¡¯sst imperial hair. He didn¡¯t think any of their descendents still existed, but was more inclined to believe that the Shadow n man was only protecting Han Yunxi for the poison beast¡¯s sake. Whether or not she¡¯s the heir, she¡¯s worth using at any rate!

    Bai Yanqing only sighed and asked, ¡°Do you still listen to your master anymore?¡±

    ¡°Master is like a father to me. A father¡¯s words arew!¡± Jun Yixie said earnestly.

    ¡°Then fine. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to get involved with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s affairs without your master¡¯s orders. If you defy me, then...master will break off all rtions with you!¡± Bai Yanqing said seriously.

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°But why?¡± he asked.

    TLer¡¯s Note: As usual, make sure to check out the chapter announcement post for goodies like graphics, videos, and a link to a very important poll. ??

 Chapter 547: Would it hurt him?

    Chapter 547: Would it hurt him?

    Although master had warned him repeatedly not to find trouble for Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, he had never been so firm as today. Jun Yixie only looked at Bai Yanqing in disbelief, waiting for an answer to his question.

    But why?

    Bai Yanqing yed absently with the little tes of poison on his table. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard Jun Yixie¡¯s question at all. Jun Yixie waited for a long time. He considered asking again, but he didn¡¯t dare try. Since childhood, he¡¯d been familiar with his master¡¯s personality so he knew that asking more would be useless. Hanging his head, he bowed with his hands sped before him before turning to leave.

    But Bai Yanqing opened his mouth to murmur, ¡°Little Xie, ah...would master ever do something that hurt you?¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s head whipped back, only to see his master concentrating on his poisons as always. But an inexpressible feeling rose up into his heart. It¡¯d been years since master had called him by his childhood nickname. He stood there for ages simply watching his master work, more like an obedient child than the arrogant and vicious Duke of Kang.

    ¡°This disciple will carefully follow master¡¯s instructions!¡± After paying his reverent respects anew, Jun Yixie finally left the room. He had always listened to his master, and he¡¯d gotten everything he had today because of that same man. Of course master won¡¯t hurt me.

    For now, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could live. He was sure that once he had Northern Li under control, master would move forward. Not long after his departure, Bai Yuqiao crawled up from a pile of grass and returned to Bai Yanqing¡¯s side. She discovered that her master had already gotten rid of all the poisons he was ying with. In their ce remained a strange looking drop of blood.

    Bai Yuqiao knew that this blood came from the sample her master took from her senior brother. Master had long told senior brother that there was nothing special about this blood at all¡ªit was only poisoned fish blood. But this wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d caught master researching the toxins inside that blood. Aftering to Northern Li, she¡¯d discovered that master had been hiding this fact from senior brother the entire time.

    While Bai Yuqiao was pondering, she identally caught a glimpse of Bai Yanqing¡¯s sharp gaze and fell to her knees. ¡°Master, Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t see a thing!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was still young but wise beyond her years. Her natural cleverness,bined with her years of service by Bai Yanqing¡¯s side, made her perfectly capable of deciphering any nce the man sent her way. Bai Yanqing¡¯s gaze only lingered on her a second before he looked away in silence. Hisck of response left Bai Yuqiao puzzled. She quietly rose to her feet and pretended like nothing had happened, just like her master. After resuming her quiet post by his side, she couldn¡¯t help but think a quiet prayer.

    Master, ah, master. Senior brother treats you like his own father and listens to everything you say. Please don¡¯t do anything that will hurt him!

    The news that the Duke of Kang had been stripped of his position and expelled from the imperial n made waves in the imperial court. In the scramble for power and profit, many stones were cast at the unlucky Jun Yixie. Every day, various supporters from his own camp deserted his cause in dramatic exits. Despite this, only the stupidest even deigned to participate in those struggles. Those with intelligence knew that the Northern Li emperor was only making a show for Medical and Medicine City¡¯s sake. Jun Yixie still controlled the most important things in Northern Li¡ªits coveted horse farms and snow mountains.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s newfound control over Medicine City had led to chaos in Northern Li. Various powers in Cloud Realm Continent delighted in the fact. Even Tianan City and West Liang, the domains of Long Tianmo and Emperor Tianhui, were keeping a close eye on further developments.

    In Tianan City, Long Tianmo had thought of going to the south repeatedly to invite the Duke of Qin in an alliance against West Liang and Western Zhou. But both Great General Mu and Mu Qingwu disagreed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin won¡¯te,¡± Mu Qingwu was certain.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t, we have to find ways to let hime!¡± Long Tianmo was clearly irritated. ¡°Even Medicine City¡¯s under his domain now. Now he controls all of the south in Cloud Realm Continent. If we don¡¯t invite him now, then when?¡±

    Great General Mu finally broke out into a coldugh. ¡°Your Majesty, if the Duke of Qin wanted toe, he would havee long ago. Why would he need you to invite him? As this old subject sees it, Your Majesty should keep an eye on West Liang instead of worrying about the Duke of Qin. Rumors has it that Empress Chu¡¯s stomach is already three months¡¯ pregnant.¡±

    It was much better to scheme against Chu Qingge¡¯s pregnancy and deal with the Chu n¡¯s forces than trying to invite the Duke of Qin. Hearing Great General Mu¡¯s words, Long Tianmo finally calmed down. Emperor Tianhui had long taken to his sickbed. As long as Chu Qingge still had the baby in her womb, the Chu n couldn¡¯t do anything to seize power. Meanwhile, Long Tianmo gave no thought about the few grown imperial sons still staying in West Liang. He carefuly scrutinized Great General Mu before dering, ¡°Zhen knows what to do now!¡±

    As he plotted, Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness grew worse by the day in West Liang. Meanwhile, the baby in Chu Qingge¡¯s stomach was really only three months old. The moment Chu Qingge discovered she was pregnant, her first thought was to kill the child and its father. But Chu Tianyin was able to stop her by force. No matter whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl, it would be a son all the same. Chu Tianyin had already made all of the necessary arrangements. Despite this, Emperor Tianhui still couldn¡¯t die yet, because there were four other imperial sons in West Liang. All of them cast covetous eyes at the throne and were even more eager than Chu Tianyin to take Emperor Tianhui¡¯s life!

    If Emperor Tianhui died before Chu Qingge gave birth to her baby, then the throne would skip the child entirely. So she not only had to care for Emperor Tianhui, but take precautions against four would-be usurpers. Chu Qingge persevered despite her suffering, but when she heard news of Han Yunxi¡¯s exploits in Medicine City, and the fact that His Highness Duke of Qin had personallye to pick up Han Yunxi despite not being invited to their convention, her jealousy raged like a wild tempest in her heart, impossible to curb.

    Why did she have to suffer in this Hell while Han Yunxi could stay by Long Feiye¡¯s side? She wasn¡¯t any inferior to Han Yunxi at the start and had tried her hardest as well, but why couldn¡¯t she catch up to that woman?

    She couldn¡¯t ept it! She was certain that all shecked was a bit of luck and a chance. Her overwhelming jealousy caused her to plot all sorts of ways for revenge. Today, Chu Tianyin wasn¡¯t in, so she rejected the protests of her trusted aides to leave the pce and meet with her father in a vi in West Liang. As soon as she entered the study, she fell on her knees.

    ¡°Father, please agree to your daughter¡¯s request. Otherwise, your daughter will never give birth to this child!¡±

    Great General Chu was both astonished and indignant. ¡°Who allowed you toe here?¡±

    But Chu Qingge only took a dagger out of her sleeve and ced it over her stomach. ¡°I beg father to agree to your daughter¡¯s request!¡±

    Great General Chu gave a start. In his heart, he knew that his daughter was a proud and haughty woman, but she was also kind. He never expected her to act so ruthlessly against her unborn child. Seeing the vicious determination in his daughter¡¯s eyes, Great General Chu¡¯s gaze flickered with worry. He was afraid that if he pushed the girl too far, all of their efforts in West Liang would be for naught.

    ¡°Fine, what do you want father to do?¡± Great General Chu asked.

    ¡°Ruin...Han Yunxi!¡± Chu Qingge spat out word by word. She knew that her father and brother aspired to rule the world. Once her child was born, they would be the regents to ruled in its ce. By then, she¡¯d be reduced to nothing but a puppet, which was why she had to act now.

    Great General Chu¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression. He had his share of disappointment for Han Yunxi. Originally, he had been expecting great things from that would-be heir!

    ¡°Father, please agree to my request!¡± Chu Qingge said, agitated.

    ¡°Han Yunxi is Long Feiye¡¯s wings. Don¡¯t you worry. If the Chu n really faces off against the Duke of Qin one day, we¡¯ll break his wings first!¡± Great General Chu was certain.

    ¡°I want me to decide everything rted to Han Yunxi!¡± Chu Qingge said decisvely.

    ¡°You!¡± Great General Chu was enraged. ¡°Pure nonsense!¡±

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t speak, but sliced her dagger through her clothing. Great General Chu immediately stepped forward, but that only drove Chu Qingge to cut even deeper.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Great General Chu all but roared, deathly afraid that he¡¯d be toote.

    ¡°Forgive daughter for being unfilial. Daughter hopes that father will swear an oath to promise me,¡± Chu Qingge said seriously.

    Great General Chu was about to go insane. Forced into a corner, he could only go along with her whims. He only rejoiced in the fact that this damned girl didn¡¯t make him vow to kill Long Feiye as well. He was long aware of her affections for the Duke of Qin.

    After getting her father¡¯s solemn oath, Chu Qingge was perfectly satisfied. She left the courtyard and started at West Liang¡¯s lofty blue skies, her hand lightly stroking her round belly. Just bear it a little longer. Only seven more months until this all ends.

    ¡ª

    Back in South Ning, Han Yunxi had no idea that someone had nearly gone mad with hatred for her. She was currently busy dealing with medicine and medicinal materials at Pill Fiend Pharmacy and in excellent spirits. After losing consciousnessst time, she was in no rush to visit her new poison storage space. It was only after she rested well enough that she tried going in and out herself a few times. After a few sesses, she decided to try with Lil Thing as well.

    Today, Lil Thing was sleeping like a cat by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side. Han Yunxi searched for half a day before she found the creature. She approached it with purposeful carelessness before cradling it in her arms. Lil Thing opened one eye to peer at its Mama Yunxi before both of its eyes widened. It scanned its surroundings until it was sure that Big Bad Long wasn¡¯t around before it calmed down to nuzzle contentedly in her arms. Then it curled up and went back to sleep.

    Han Yunxi softly petted Lil Thing as she asked offhandedly, ¡°Doctor Gu, aren¡¯t you going to take mid-day break?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my habit to,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled, the expression warmer than a winter sun. He nced at Lil Thing before saying, ¡°I¡¯m taking advantage of the sunlight now to dry these medicines.¡±

    ¡°You can simply leave that to the servants. A doctor like you is still doing things like this?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°These are precious and rare ingredients, so I¡¯m only at ease if I do it myself,¡± Gu Qishao said seriously.

    d to get an excuse, Han Yunxi quickly added, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    As soon as she walked away, Lil Thing woke up form its slumber. It stared back at Gu Beiyue, reluctant to part with its beloved gentleman. But in the end, it didn¡¯t refuse Mama Yunxi¡¯s cradling. Ever since Papa Long had made up with Mama Yunxi, it¡¯d lost its chance to sleep in her arms. Lil Thing waited until the gentleman¡¯s thin frame vanished from sight before it went back to sleep. But neither it nor Han Yunxi realize that Gu Beiyue himself had vanished into thin air as soon as they were gone.

    He reappeared back at Han Yunxi¡¯s Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, where he stood at the window to peer inside. Han Yunxi had no idea he was there at all...

    TLer¡¯s Note: As usual, make sure to check out the chapter announcement post today for more Legend of Yun Xi goodies! The drama premieres tomorrow (China standard time). Yay~

 Chapter 548: Successfully taken in

    Chapter 548: Sessfully taken in

    Han Yunxi hugged Lil Thing to her chest as she sat down in the study before taking a deep breath and shutting her eyes. The detox system couldn¡¯t ept living things, so she was using the poison storage space this time. In the past, that space had epted an entire pond of poison water and sent her unconscious for days. This time, she had no idea what would happen or whether this would work. After all, Lil Thing was a living creature, though poisonous.

    After straightening out her thoughts, Han Yunxi quickly got into action. She shut her eyes and concentrated her thoughts on Lil Thing the same way she focused on her poisons. The room grew silent as she shut her eyes, but suddenly...the sleeping Lil Thing darted a nce at the window.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxiforted Lil Thing as she followed its gaze to the window. Is someone there?

    Her heart gave a jolt as she peered outside, but saw nothing. When she ced Lil Thing on the windowsill, it still didn¡¯t react, so Han Yunxi stopped worrying. After all, there were plenty of guards at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, especially around her own chambers. It was basically impossible for any outsiders to get in. Just in case, she closed all the windows before sitting back down with Lil Thing, who was wide awake by now. Just then, it¡¯d caught the scent of the gentleman and reacted on instinct, causing the gentleman to hide itself. Of course it wouldn¡¯t expose the gentleman now.

    In its heart, the gentleman treated Mama Yunxi best of all, even better than that Big Bad Long. That¡¯s why it would always feign ignorance no matter how or why the gentleman spied on its Mama Yunxi. Actually, it knew perfectly well when Big Bad Long spied on Mama Yunxi too. But though it wanted to sell him out, it also didn¡¯t dare.

    Aye, it really was a depressing state of things!

    Lil Thing looked around the room and began to grow curious and alert. What is Mama Yunxi nning? Why did we end up in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s study after my nap, and why are all the doors and windows shut? Lil Thing next saw the row of shiny little tools on the poison testing tables and gave a shiver. It wanted to escape!

    Mama Yunxi must want to use me for experiments! Maybe she¡¯ll even take the poison blood from my teeth!

    Han Yunxi held on tightly to Lil Thing before it could escape. ¡°Be good! Don¡¯t move! Be good...¡± She kept her grip on Lil Thing as she petted it, but it only made Lil Thing more afraid.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t thrash about! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing, look at this! Want to eat some?¡± Han Yunxi generously presented a rare poison, but Lil Thing ignored herpletely to keep struggling. Although it was small, it possessed massive strength. Han Yunxi was only holding on it with one hand while it was scrambling with four paws and crying out.

    ¡°Cheepcheepcheep...!¡±

    Han Yunxi tried her best to hold it, feeling as if she was fighting with a full-sized adult! Finally, she lost her temper. ¡°Lil Thing, you stop right now.¡±

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Lil Thing cried out before it struggled free and leaped to the ground.

    Greatly rmed, Han Yunxi blurted out, ¡°Lil Thing, you get in this instant!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Lil Thing actually vanished into thin air...

    Stunned, Han Yunxi nevertheless quickly recovered and drew her lips into a wicked smile. Sess! When she¡¯d shouted just then, her mind had moved to draw Lil Thing into her poison storage space. She quickly went into the space herself, only to see Lil Thing crawling out of the poison pond like a wet rat.

    When treating poisons for humans, Han Yunxi was strict and solemn without a single chance for carelessness, but she was rather cheeky at heart. She silentlyughed at the sight of Lil Thing and purposely kept silent. Lil Thing looked left and right before trembling in fear. Its neat white fur stuck up at the ends like a puffy furball.

    This ce is so familiar!

    Lil Thing had lived for far too long to remember everything in its life, but it was certain that it¡¯de here before. This was the poison storage space exclusive to members of the Poison Sect. Not all of its disciples were capable of cultivating their own spaces, but some people had the inherent talent to be born with such treasures. All they needed was a way to ess it from the outside. Of course, regardless of how the owner essed the space, there was only a small probability that it¡¯d appeared at all. Some people might be born with one and not open it for the rest of their lives, much less know of its existence.

    Even Lil Thing, who had lived for so long, had only been to one other space before this one. The first time had taken ce so long ago that it couldn¡¯t even remember who it belonged to anymore. Now he finally understand how Mama Yunxi had taken out so many yummy poisons from such a small pouch. So she was hiding a dimension all her own!

    Lil Thing looked around before suddenly shutting its eyes and trying its hardest tomunicate with Mama Yunxi via telepathy. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t find Mama Yunxi no matter how it tried. From the look of things, Mama Yunxi had just unlocked this space, so there was still room for it to upgrade. Although a little disappointed, Lil Thing still held out hope. It believed that the day woulde when it coulde in here and talk to Mama Yunxi telepathically. Then it¡¯d be able to tell her all sorts of secrets. For example, there was the fact that his gentleman had always liked Mama Yunxi, or that Big Bad Long had done a bunch of wicked things behind her back, or that Gu Qishao was actually a Poison Gu human and rather simr to itself, an existence that would neither age nor die.

    Will a day like that evere? Will I have to wait long? Lil Thing didn¡¯t know either.

    Nobody was around in the space, so Lil Thing¡¯s round pupils turned crafty as it looked around. Once it was sure Mama Yunxi wasn¡¯t around, it dove headfirst into the poison pond. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure what it was up to. Lil Thing couldn¡¯t be trying to kill itself, right? But soon enough, she knew what was up.

    ¡°Lil Thing, you get out this instant! Right now!¡± Han Yunxi shouted as she ran over, but she was one stepte. In just a few seconds, the water level in the poison pond had dropped significantly.

    Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons was tastier than any poison in this space. How could Lil Thing resist? Perhaps it was too absorbed in drinking to listen, because it didn¡¯t pay any attention to Han Yunxi¡¯s repeated shouts. Han Yunxi ended up focusing her thoughts to float Lil Thing up from the water and onto the ground. Right now, it was drunk from all the water it had drank. It burped around its round belly before it flopped on the ground and conked out. Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons wouldn¡¯t make a human drunk, but itpletely knocked out Lil Thing.

    Han Yunxi looked at the missing chunk of water and felt her heart ache. She picked up Lil Thing by its tail and shook it a few times. ¡°Enough already, stop pretending.¡±

    But Lil Thing didn¡¯t react at all.

    Did Lil Thing eat too much poison at once? Does it need to preserve its strength to digest it all? So...it¡¯s actually recovering its stamina right now?

    Lil Thing¡¯s teeth housed the poison beast¡¯s toxin, one of the nine ingredients needed to break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Han Yunxi hesitated before bringing Lil Thing to the poison pond and tossing it inside. Compared to the poison beast¡¯s toxin, this water wasn¡¯t much of a threat. She might as well let the little fellow dream itself drunk and enjoy itself in the water.

    Han Yunxi inspected the three toxic teardrops one more time. After making sure they hadn¡¯t gone through any changes, she contentedly left the space. As soon as she opened her eyes, someone pushed open the study door and gave her a fright! The intruder was none other than Long Feiye, who eximed, ¡°Something¡¯s happened over at the Poison Sect!¡±

    ¡°What happened to Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out.

    A problem at the Poison Sect waspletely different from a problem with Gu Qishao. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed briefly with irritation at her words.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Someone wanted to destroy the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. The situation¡¯s turned urgent and it¡¯s possible he can¡¯t hold them off, so he told us to hurry over there,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qishao had only said that much in his message. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t sure whether he was in trouble because he didn¡¯t want to expose his skills, or because his foes were truly too strong.

    ¡°Is it the Chu n? Why would someone want to destroy the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons? Have they found out something?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. The only culprit she could think of was the Chu n because they¡¯d ran into the Chu siblings at the underground pce of the Poison Sect groundsst time, along with Duanmu Baiye.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say. Pack up your things and prepare to leave immediately,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t make any guesses, but he¡¯d been keeping his eye on the Chu n. If they really were responsible this time, he didn¡¯t mind going out of his way to cause trouble at Western Zhou, either! With the Chu n stirring up trouble in West Liang, it was likely they¡¯d long forgotten about the Western Zhou imperial family.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi dyed a moment. After packing some things and leaving a few instructions, they set out that very afternoon. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t tell Mu Linger about this. The girl in question was diligently making prescriptions in the storehouse while humming a little tune. She had no idea her Qi gege could be in mortal danger right now!

    To save time, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye skipped the carriage in favor of riding horseback. As soon as they left the gates, they spotted Chu Xifeng with three horses. She and Long Feiye could ride one each, while Chu Xifeng had his own. When Long Feiye got on his horse, Han Yunxi prepared to mount hers. But suddenly, a white-robed figure dropped down from the roof to mount the horse in her ce. The figure in question turned with a grin, his otherworldly aura and celestial air a stark contrast to his words.

    ¡°Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t go over there, my big bro will get mad,¡± Tang Li said with a chuckle. The third horse belonged to him.

    Han Yunxi had no time to retort. She turned back to Long Feiye and finally noticed that his saddle was fitted for two people, then obediently made her way to his side. Long Feiye expressionlessly pulled Han Yunxi onto the horse. But as soon as she sat down, hisrge hands wrapped around her waist and held on tight...extremely tight!

    It was both a punishment and protection, because as soon as he whipped the horse, it shot forward like an arrow loosened from its bow. Their speed was so fast that Tang Li and Chu Xifeng even had trouble keeping up. They could only follow from a distance while preparing other horses to avoid tiring theirs out. Even at the fastest speeds, it¡¯d take half a month to get from South Ning to Medicine City¡¯s Poison Sect forbidden grounds! Would they be able to reach Gu Qishao in time?

    Just who had Gu Qishao ran into at the Poison Sect grounds, and what had happened to him?

    ¡ª

    Three days after Long Feiye and Han Yunxi left the city, Gu Beiyue left Pill Fiend Pharmacy with the excuse that he wanted to visit one of its branch stores. But where was he going?

    TLer¡¯s Note: Today¡¯s the series debut for Legend of Yun Xi! The results of the drama recap poll are in as well¡ªagain, check the chapter announcement post for details! ^-^

 Chapter 549: Critical juncture, heâ€™s going to jump off a cliff

    Chapter 549: Critical juncture, he¡¯s going to jump off a cliff

    At the underground pce of Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, Gu Qishao had already gotten the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. However, a huge tongue of me shot towards him from the tunnel when he was about to escape, forcing him back onto the cliff edge. It was obviously arsonmitted by human hands to cut off his escape route! That was because the fires in this secret tunnel had long burnt out after it caught the Chu siblings and Duanmu Baiye. It was impossible for the mes to rekindle without human help. Even if they did, they mes would burn towards the exit at the other end, not the opening leading to the cliffside.

    That was because the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons by the cliff feared fire! Even if the temperatures were slightly too high, the poison in the earth would weaken. In serious circumstances, its toxicity might disappearedpletely. If that happened,bining it with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion would be useless.

    Someone had set this fire and timed it just after he entered the forbidden grounds. It was obvious the culprit was guarding this ce and had long expected his arrival. By using fire to attack him instead of themselves, their motives were twofold: to kill him and destroy the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Gu Qishao thus made a prompt decision to summon a messenger hawk and deliver a message to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi for help.

    Meanwhile, he kept a close observation on the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons¡¯ toxicity while guarding himself from the fire. He had long prepared a backup n. If Long Feiye couldn¡¯te to his aid in time, he¡¯d simply take the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons and jump off the cliff. Although he had no idea what was waiting for him at the bottom, it was better than seeing the dirt destroyed before his very eyes.

    As expected, the same day he sent his message for help, the fires in the tunnel significantly weakened. As the mes died down, the temperatures in the tunnel and surrounding mountain also decreased. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi might not be able toe as quickly, but the man had diverted his crack troops hidden in Medicine City to rush to Gu Qishao¡¯s aid. They hade into contact with the firesetters in the tunnels and staged a massacre. Between the sound of explosions, Gu Qishao could pick out the sounds of fighting and swords. He thought things would be over quickly, but the fighting actuallysted for ten entire days.

    Long Feiye must have sent a good number of men to help him, all of them top-level experts. But just who were these firesetters? The Chu n? Is the Chu n really that powerful? Amidst the stench of smoke, Gu Qishao could smell traces of fresh blood in the air as well. Heaven knows what tragic sceneid beyond those mes! The mes that had died down began to grow in strength, burning so fiercely that the very rocks grew hot. Both the soil and the stones around him were scorching.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s beautiful face was scrunched in worry. He tightened his grip on the harvested Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons as he looked at the roaring mes. His expression was both cold and distant. Because of that, he looked much more serious than usual. His seductive, bewitching, and yful air had all but disappeared, to be reced by a frightening aura!

    Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons was something Poisonss wanted¡ªshe¡¯d left him to get it for her too. No matter what, he would protect it until the end! Now he held the container of earth in his mouth as he stood on the cliff¡¯s edge. If possible, he¡¯d run through the mes and escape that way, but the heat was sure to weaken the poison of the dirt. He decided to wait one more day. If the fires still didn¡¯t die down and the temperatures kept rising, he could only jump cliff to escape.

    Gu Qishao had no idea that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were already there! Throughout their trip, they¡¯d received no end of urgent messages updating them to the status. A fifteen-day trip by normal travel shrank down to ten days under their rush. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng had long been left in the dust.

    When they arrived, they saw a crowd of ck-masked man killing each other through the smoke. Han Yunxi could recognize them at a nce as Poison Humans. No wonder Long Feiye¡¯s guards at Medical City were no match for them. But with her poisons and his martial arts, they quickly disposed of the men.

    Long Feiye inspected the corpse of one Poison Human in surprise. ¡°Jun Yixie¡¯s men?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with such details. She quickly told people to fetch water to fight the fire. With all the Poison Humans dead, no one was feeding the mes anymore. Everything in the underground chamber was either dirt or stone, so the fire would naturally die down over time. But the smoke it left in its wake was still toxic. How many people died from smoke inhtion instead of mes in these situations?

    She was extremely worried for Gu Qishao. By contrast, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t concerned at all. He tied a fresh gauze mask over Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth before continuing to inspect the dead bodies. He wasn¡¯t sure why these men had decided to set a fire of all things. They¡¯d even prepared ample stores of kindling so they could burn the ce for days. Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t written any details in his message, either. Did the mes have some connection with destroying the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons? He could faintly sense something off about the whole thing.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± Long Feiye began, but a sudden ming arrow shot out from a hidden opening.

    There were still traps!

    Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi into his arms to shield her from the mes, allowing one arrow to graze past his arm and burn him. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to react before Long Feiye had dodged multiple ming arrows and pressed them against a wall. He suffocated the mes on his arm the same way.

    ¡°The Chu n!¡± Both of them chorused at the same time. Whether they had cultivated their own Poison Humans or borrowed them off Jun Yixie, it was still a shocking thing. Still, there was no time for that now. A rain of ming arrows hade to attack them from all sides, their numbers growing by the minute. Because their attackers were lying in ambush, they made for a clear target and were at full disadvantage.

    Long Feiye was only able to keep protecting Han Yunxi under these circumstances thanks to the support of his crack troops. If he hade here alone, he could fight freely despite his burn to kill all of those archers. But with Han Yunxi here, he wasn¡¯t about to take any risks. Heaven knows how many archers were concealed in the shadows, or whether Chu Tianyin was amongst them? He had to be on guard against such a possibility.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you should take the offensive and kill all those archers,¡± Han Yunxi said simply. Although she didn¡¯t understand martial arts, she knew that a confined area like the underground pce forced them to be on the defensive. Unless they broke through the archers, they¡¯d only be wasting their energy batting off their constant attacks. Even if they risked serious injury, this was the only way to go.

    Despite this, Long Feiye only pressed her head back against her chest and ordered coldly, ¡°Hide yourself well!¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to struggle when Long Feiye took out his whip and cut a path open for them. Then he jumped into another secret passage. Han Yunxi was first stunned, then delighted. How could she have forgotten that there were four secret passages here? If she remembered rightly, the second passage should have poison butterflies. The Chu siblings and Duanmu Baiye had suffered here, but she had Lil Thing to help so they¡¯d be perfectly safe.

    Although the ming arrows were stilling their way, it was much easier to avoid them in the tunnel. All they had to do was keep running forward. The tunnel was very deep, so unless the archers ran in after them, it was unlikely they¡¯d run into any more arrows. Once again, Han Yunxi looked up and smiled. ¡°Your Highness, if those really were men from the Chu n, they won¡¯t dare follow us in here!¡±

    ming arrows were still whistling past them as she spoke. Once again, Long Feiye pressed Han Yunxi¡¯s head back against his chest, unhappy. ¡°Be more careful!¡±

    He didn¡¯t let her go until they were well within the tunnel and out of reach from any arrows. ¡°Stay here quietly,¡± he said before moving to leave. Those archers might have thought he was escaping, but when had he even ran away from a foe? He simply didn¡¯t want to get Han Yunxi involved when he went to ughter them all.

    In the chaos, Han Yunxi managed to grab Long Feiye¡¯s hand. She was about to speak when he shot back, ¡°Wait here for your lordship to pick you up!¡± Then he left in a rush, leaving Han Yunxi at a loss between crying andughing. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Soon enough, Long Feiye returned. Behind him followed a massive swarm of ck poison butterflies. Seeing the odd expression on his face, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°I wanted to remind you back then, but who told you to be in such a rush?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, so Han Yunxi simply took the sleeping Lil Thing out of her medical pouch and tossed it at the poison butterflies. Before Lil Thing had hit the ground, the butterflies were already scattering in fear. They vanished in an instant. Even asleep, Lil Thing was the best trailzer in the poison grounds!

    With the butterflies gone, Long Feiye made to leave again, but stopped to turn and call out, ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    In truth, Han Yunxi was anxious as well. The sooner Long Feiye could get rid of those archers, the sooner they could put out the mes and rescue Gu Qishao. She replied back earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ll be good and wait for you to pick me up! You be careful!¡±

    But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Your lordship wants to kill until I¡¯m satisfied, so you¡¯ll probably need to wait a bit longer.¡±

    Then he turned tail and vanished into the darkness. He hadn¡¯t been there when the Chu n archers surrounded Han Yunxi and tried to kill her in Tianning¡¯s capital city. If he didn¡¯t ughter to his heart¡¯s content today, how would he ever work off his grievances? Many times, he kept quiet about his thoughts, so she never had any idea. Even now, Han Yunxi only felt doubtful. She quickly dismissed those thoughts, however, and went to pick up Lil Thing as she sat and waited.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before she sensed a highly toxic poison approaching in her direction!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Han Yunxi had barely gotten to her feet when a masked old woman in ck robes appeared before her. The hypertoxic poison her detox system had sensed came from the very body of this woman! Of course, the detox system wouldn¡¯t go off for every ordinary poison a person might carry on them, but once the toxin exceeded certain thresholds to be a potential threat, it would give its owner a reminder.

    Just who was this old woman? Was she from the Chu n as well? It seemed like she didn¡¯t fear the poison butterflies, either. Han Yunxi slipped Lil Thing into her sleeve as she asked guardedly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been asked by someone to take your life,¡± the old woman intoned gravely.

    Han Yunxi immediately activated her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet,unching multiple poison needles at the woman. Unfortunately, she dodged them all and dispelled the poison powders left in their wake.

    Crap, she¡¯s a seasoned expert in the poison arts!

    Han Yunxi turned tail and fled.

    But was she fleeing deeper into the tunnel, or heading back out?

 Chapter 550: Can you be any stupider?

    Chapter 550: Can you be any stupider?

    If possible, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to run at all! But what else could she do? When she¡¯d set Lil Thing against the poison butterflies to clear the way for Long Feiye, she had felt she¡¯d been an asset. Now she was a burden all the same.

    It really was a sad thing to know no martial arts.

    Han Yunxi ran helter skelter into the deeper depths of the tunnel. If she headed from Long Feiye instead, he might not even notice her in the middle of his fight. There was always a chance that a stray arrow would shoot her dead instead. By contrast, running deeper into the tunnels with Lil Thing in hand gave her immunity against any poison threats to head her way.

    As she ran, she tugged constantly at Lil Thing¡¯s ws, hoping to wake it up. But Lil Thing had eaten so much of its fill that it was still dead asleep. It had no idea what was going on around it. Behind her, the old woman was in hot pursuit. She executed a series of flips and was soon standing right in front of Han Yunxi, who released more poison needles to attack. While the old woman dodged, Han Yunxi turned and turned towards the entrance of the tunnel. The old woman was quick to react and leaped in front of Han Yunxi...only for her to turn tail and resume running deeper into the tunnel.

    Han Yunxi was clearly ying tricks on her!

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the ck-robed woman doubled back andnded right in front of Han Yunxi, before grabbing her by the neck. But before she could apply any pressure, Han Yunxi pulled out the hairpin from her head and stabbed it into the woman¡¯s shoulder. The old woman was caught by surprise. She never expected a damned girl who didn¡¯t even know martial arts to have such quick reflexes! She pped Han Yunxi aside before discovering that her shoulder had been poisoned.

    ¡°You put poison in your hairpin!¡± she cried in rm. She might have caught Han Yunxi if she tried to poison her in real time, but no one would guard against a poisoned hairpin unless they were extra cautious. She had been practicing poisons for years, but this was the first time she¡¯d been so easily had. Young Master Tianyin was right. This girl has extraordinary poison skills.

    Han Yunxi crawled to her feet, blood dribbling from a corner of her lips. The p just then had left her face stinging, but she still managed to prop herself up and say coldly, ¡°You realized it toote!¡±

    ¡°Damned girl, hand over the antidote!¡± the old woman stalked forward.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t avoid her, but gave out a coldugh. ¡°Come, then! I¡¯ll hand it over once you¡¯re here.¡±

    The ck-robed woman halted. If she got too close, Heaven knows what other kind of poisons the girl might try on her. She still hadn¡¯t figured out what kind of poison was in her shoulder now, only that it was unbearably itchy.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want the antidote anymore?¡± Han Yunxi provoked. In truth, she had no more tricks left. She was only taking the chance to bluff and buy time for Long Feiye toe back.

    ¡°Toss it over!¡± the ck-robed woman demanded as she endured the itching.

    Han Yunxi gave a snort of contempt. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Let me tell you now, if you take another step forward, I promise your entire shoulder will rot away!¡±

    ¡°Rot away?¡± the old womanughed out loud. ¡°Damned girl. I might not be able to cure this poison, but I still know how they work! This is only itching. Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    Feeling resentful, Han Yunxi quietly backed away. There was a limit to the effects of her hairpin¡¯s poison. Moreover, not every poison could keep its potency after being applied on her jewelry while remaining undetected. Those who could were all non-lethal poisons. As a poisons master herself, Han Yunxi was quite clear that poison experts had greater tolerance for toxins than other people. Her opponent was fully capable of enduring the effects of this one. Still, she kept up her swagger and beckoned her with her finger, her expression provocative.

    ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have you experience what a real rotting shoulder feels like.¡±

    The old woman actually grew fearful and kept her distance. Han Yunxi was privately rejoicing when the old woman actually revealed the hand she was hiding behind her back, which held an ebony bow!

    ¡°You really are from the Chu n!¡± Han Yunxi eximed angrily.

    ¡°This old woman¡¯s been waiting for you for a long time,¡± the old woman said before notching an arrow and letting loose. Han Yunxi dodged as best as she could, having no other choice. She tumbled to the side, her heart pounding from the aftershocks. After experiencing life and death in one storm of arrows, she was quite clear on their destructive powers.

    What now?

    The ck-robed woman was already aiming another arrow at her, about to shoot again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    The old woman only snorted and pressed her fingers over the release mechanism. She wasn¡¯t about to give Han Yunxi a chance to flee.

    ¡°Just who send you to kill me?! At least let me die content!¡± Han Yunxi asked. Even here, she was holding out hope that Long Feiye could rush back at thest second.

    The ck-robed woman onlyughed out loud. ¡°That person wanted you...to die discontent!¡±

    ¡°I can give you double whatever they offered you!¡±

    The old woman only shot her a sympathetic nce. Although she didn¡¯t reply, she wasn¡¯t going to waste any more words. The arrow cocked onto her bow. In that matter, Han Yunxi really felt afraid. Her mind went nk despite the fact that she was staring death in the eye. She never thought it coulde so soon, or so suddenly. The only person left in her brain was Long Feiye. What is he going to do if I die today?

    ¡°Go die!¡± the woman yelled as she released the arrow. With a whoosh, it shot towards Han Yunxi, who squeezed her eyes shut. But no matter how long she waited, she didn¡¯t die.

    What happened?

    As soon as she opened her eyes, it was to see a thickwork of webs surrounding them, covered with ck spiders. Not far from her was the arrow, caught in mid-air by sticky strands of the stuff. The ck-robed woman had been tied up by the spiders as well and was currently trying to struggle free. Han Yunxi touched Lil Thing in her sleeve, but the creature was still fast asleep! Had the spiders in the tunnel saved her for Lil Thing¡¯s sake?

    However, the old woman had dared to lie in wait here, which meant she didn¡¯t fear the ck spiders. Before long, she found a way to break free from the wed. Han Yunxi simply climbed to her feet and fled deeper into the tunnel, hoping that the spiders could dy her pursuer some more. As she ran further into the tunnel, the surface actually began to slope upwards. By the end, Han Yunxi was practically crawling up its surface until she spotted an opening leading out.

    As the ck-robed woman had yet to catch up, Han Yunxi rejoiced and simply sprinted out of the tunnel. But her hopes were quickly dashed. The first thing she saw in front of her was none other than a cliff! In the midst of her despair, she suddenly spotted an overhanging not far below and to the right of her. Perched atop the surface was a distant spot of seductive red.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. When she recalled the division of the five tunnels back underground, she was certain that cliff was the opening to the first tunnel. If she hadn¡¯t been so high up, she wouldn¡¯t have spotted it at all!

    She was too far away to see what Gu Qishao was doing, but she was certain the scarlet figure was his. Perhaps even he hadn¡¯t realized there was another cliff opening above him.

    ¡°Gu Qishao! Gu Qishao! I¡¯m over here!¡± Han Yunxi yelled at the top of her lungs. But she wasn¡¯t loud enough to beat the roar of the wind, so Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t hear her. She next tried tossing a stone at him, but the same winds blew it off course, so sheunched some needles from the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain next. Unfortunately, the needles were even lighter than the stones, so they couldn¡¯t travel half as far. The wind blew them all away.

    Han Yunxi was getting desperate enough to jump off the cliff herself. At that moment, a single arrow flew out of the tunnel past Han Yunxi, narrowly missing her. The old woman had caught up, but Han Yunxi had no more room to run. Instead of shooting her outright, the old woman approached her step by step, her weapon aimed at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Damned girl, those poison spiders actually protected you? What are your origins?¡± the old woman didn¡¯t understand. She had stood guard in the underground pce for a year beforeing to understand all its creatures, but had no way to control them. Why would those poison spiders protect this girl?

    Could it be, she¡¯s rted to the Poison Sect?

    ¡°Take a guess!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s back was soaked in sweat. Still, she kept a cool expression and sought to drag out time as much as she could.

    Long Feiye, if you don¡¯te to pick me up now, there won¡¯t be anyone left waiting for you.

    ¡°You want to stall for time?¡± the old woman was astute enough to guess her ploy. She smiled and notched her arrow. Han Yunxi knew she couldn¡¯t escape this time, so she stared at her with her eyes wide open. If she was destined to die, it¡¯d be nice to a see a little more of this world before she left!

    But at that moment, she saw him. He was in her world in this very moment!

    Like an illusion, he abruptly appeared behind the old woman. She couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with his handsome, ice-cold face and those eyes she adored, both deep and fathomless. The moment he raised his sword, the old woman sensed him there, but it was toote for her to turn back. The de sliced up and through the hand holding the bow, causing it to drop on the ground with her weapon in a trail of blood. The old woman was too shocked to even scream from pain, and simply stared at him nkly.

    His gaze turned even colder. This time, his sword swiped downwards, its wicked tip impaling the woman through her foot to pin her to the ground.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± the old woman shrieked, too pained to remember her poisons. Han Yunxi took deep breaths as she wavered between shock, joy, and fear. The sight of Long Feiye¡¯s familiar form almost made her burst into tears.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re finally here!

    Long Feiye looked towards her next. Han Yunxi was about to speak, but he suddenly roared, ¡°Han Yunxi, could you be any stupider? Don¡¯t you know you should¡¯ve run the other way?!¡±

    As soon as he killed off all the archers, he¡¯d turned back to look for her but didn¡¯t see anyone. Instead, there was a pile of poison spider corpses. Following the trail had led to to witness her attempted assassination. Han Yunxi had narrowly lost her lift to an arrow. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he was more angry or afraid, but the other hand he hid behind his back hadn¡¯t stopped trembling since.

    Han Yunxi was scared speechless by his shout and stood there unmoving.

    ¡°Hurry and get over here!¡± Even as he shouted, Long Feiye made to move towards her instead.

    But at this moment, the old woman behind him suddenly...

    Today¡¯s announcement post featuresmentary on Legend of Yun Xi by its lead actress, Ju Jingyi! It¡¯s cute, so take a look if you haven¡¯t already and have some time to spare. ^-^

 Chapter 551: I wonâ€™t forgive you the second time around

    Chapter 551: I won¡¯t forgive you the second time around

    As Long Feiye walked towards Han Yunxi, the old woman suddenly made her move.

    ¡°Watch out for poison!¡± Han Yunxi threw herself at Long Feiye, surprising even him with her speed. Her momentum was powerful enough to knock Long Feiye clear aside, shocking him even more.

    Actually, Long Feiye had never feared poisons as long as she was by his side. Now that he¡¯d witnessed how nimble she was, he began to consider an old idea again. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to teach this girl martial arts.

    When Han Yunxi had wanted to learn in the past, he¡¯d refused her on the grounds that her innate talents were too low. From then on, she¡¯d treated herself as a waste when it came to martial arts. But if she knew the actual truth, would she...?

    While Long Feiye was spacing out, Han Yunxi suddenly started coughing violently. Before he could ask what was the matter, she¡¯d already taken an antidote from her bag and swallowed it. Instantly, the coughing stopped. When it came to poisons, Long Feiye never needed to worry. Meanwhile, the ck-robed woman could only look at Han Yunxi in disbelief.

    ¡°You... You had an antidote?¡±

    She¡¯d scattered Double Seven Boiling powder, named such because of the seven times seven, or 49, individual poisons that made up the collective. Anyone who inhaled the stuff would die without an instant antidote on hand. How could Han Yunxi have just the right antidote on hand? What coincidence was this?

    Han Yunxi was about to answer when Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, you still haven¡¯t answered your lordship¡¯s question!¡±

    The old woman had another fright at his voice. Isn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin worried about me using poisons again? Am I that little of a threat? I¡¯m still considered a high-ranking poisons master of the Chu n!

    Afraid to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, Han Yunxi hung her head. If she knew that the old woman was armed, she never would¡¯ve run further into the tunnel. She was even nning to get taken captive so she could use poison in close quarters. Who knew that her assant was equipped with a long-distance weapon?

    ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question,¡± Long Feiye had thoroughly lost his temper.

    How should Han Yunxi answer? Everything was already done and over with. There was no use exining in detail. She was about to speak when the old woman suddenly attacked with another bout of poison powder! With a wave of her hand, Han Yunxi canceled the effects of the powder in the air, leaving the old woman speechless. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bat the powder an eye, his focus wholly on Han Yunxi. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Han Yunxi would never be able to counter the old woman¡¯s poisons as she pleased. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Long Feiye would never be able to fight so easily and in the open. The two of them were a perfect match.

    But the old woman couldn¡¯t ept this. This time, she used five different poisons at once, setting off Han Yunxi¡¯s temper. She whirled towards the clouds of powder, toozy to even physically use antidote as she started up her detox system to take care of the toxins.

    Coldly she said, ¡°You have a total of 32 different poisons on your body, 15 of which are fatal. The rest are less dangerous, but still considered hypertoxic poisons in their own right.¡± Then she threatened her, ¡°If you try to attack us again, I promise I¡¯ll make you eat all your poisons in one breath!¡±

    Anyone who dares to use poison on Long Feiye while I¡¯m around is just someone sick of living! Sure, I might be a little useless, but no one should dream of beating me in poisons!

    The old woman was stunned beyond words. She didn¡¯t see Han Yunxi use any antidotes this time, but the woman was still unharmed. Finally, she lost the nerve to try anything else. If she really took all 32 poisons at once, she¡¯d die a wretched death. It was much better to be ignored.

    Han Yunxi exhaled before turning back to face Long Feiye. Her aggressive air instantly shrivelled up. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was still standing with his hands folded behind his back, the fingers trembling with fear from the thought of what could have happened if he was even one secondter.

    ¡°Speak!¡± hemanded coldly.

    Han Yunxi gave a start before admitting, ¡°I thought I¡¯d die faster if I ran the other way.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Long Feiye fell into gloom. ¡°You underestimate your lordship that much?!¡±

    Actually, she was more worried that she¡¯d burden him and get him hurt from distraction. She was about to exin when Long Feiye roared out, ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship will never forgive you!¡±

    Only then did she realize just how fearful his rage could be. There was that line again, the second time he¡¯d ever said it. Would there evere a day when he stopped forgiving her for real? She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache as she ran forward to hug him. For a long time, he didn¡¯t move, so she finally managed to murmur, ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t be mad anymore. I know my wrongs.¡±

    Long Feiye was ready to throttle this stupid woman to death, but all of his fury dissipated in a low sigh. He hugged her tight and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Privately, he resolved not to teach her martial arts after all. If she was already so daring without any skills, wouldn¡¯t she run even faster in the wrong direction once she actually learned some basics? There won¡¯t be a next time weren¡¯t words for her sake, but for his own.

    The ck-robed woman stared at the hugging couple and wanted to make a move, but dropped the idea after a while. She still didn¡¯t dare. One of her hands was already gone and bleeding nonstop, while Long Feiye¡¯s sword still pinned her to the ground. Under these circumstances, her own path to survival was to beg for mercy. She could only wait for the two to finish their embrace.

    In the end, it was Long Feiye who let go first. In truth, Han Yunxi felt even more afraid than Long Feiye and wished even more that she could learn some martial arts. But could a waste like her ever find a way to get better? When they went to Celestial Mountain in the future, maybe she could consult its master for some advice.

    Long Feiye next looked coldly at the ck-robed woman. ¡°You¡¯re from the Chu n?¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness Duke of Qin agrees to spare my life, I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± the old womanid out her terms.

    Long Feiye only said coldly, ¡°How is this lordship supposed to estimate your worth when you haven¡¯t told us anything yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain Your Highness must be curious about the Chu n¡¯s purpose ining to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds,¡± the old woman replied.

    ¡°Fine, your lordship can spare your life,¡± Long Feiye agreed easily.

    Delighted, the old woman spilled everything. ¡°I¡¯m one of the Chu n¡¯s poisons masters. One year ago, I epted orders to stand guard here toy traps for your arrival.¡±

    ¡°How did Chu Tianyin know we¡¯de back?¡± Han Yunxi grew curious.

    ¡°Because of the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Young Master Yin brought a few poison masters who found the earth in the secret tunnels. He discovered you hadn¡¯t taken any of it away, only blocked the way with rubble, so he guessed you¡¯de back,¡± the old woman exined.

    Actually, this was all a misunderstanding. Han Yunxi and the rest didn¡¯t even know this was Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons when they came herest. If they did, they would¡¯ve taken everything with them already. But instead of revealing that, Han Yunxi only asked, ¡°Chu Tianyin knows about the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons?¡±

    Even she wouldn¡¯t have known without Gu Qishao telling her about it first. This tidbit hadn¡¯t been recorded in any of the poison scriptures. Perhaps it only existed in Cloud Realm Continent. The old woman only shook her head. She¡¯d only heard rumors herself. ¡°I¡¯m not clear. It¡¯s possible that the Witch Aunt1 told him.¡±

    ¡°Witch Aunt? Who¡¯s that?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Young Master Yin¡¯s most formidable poisons master,¡± the old woman revealed.

    Han Yunxi seemed to faintly recalled a record of this name in the biographies of Cloud Realm Continent. She never expected Chu Tianyin to have connections with Tianning¡¯s inner workings and its poison circles as well. That man¡¯s quite ambitious. His background¡¯s extraordinary as well!

    ¡°Why did you guys set the fire?¡± Long Feiye asked. This was the one thing he hadn¡¯t figured out. There was no need for mes with all these other traps here.

    The old woman fell silent.

    ¡°Are you telling us or not?!¡± Long Feiye was impatient.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I can tell you everything, but you can¡¯t go back on your promise,¡± the old woman was still afraid in the end.

    ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t go back on my words!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Only then did the old woman rx. ¡°It was Young Master Yin who set the fires! He happened to be here when Gu Qishao entered the tunnels, so he set fires first to cut off Gu Qishao¡¯s exit, then to lure you all here...¡±

    Long Feiye suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°So Chu Tianyin¡¯s still hiding in these underground rooms!¡± He¡¯d killed all the archers, but hadn¡¯t seen any sign of the man. As it turned out, he¡¯d hidden himself away.

    ¡°This is the best ce for attacking with fire, may Your Highness Duke of Qin take caution.¡± For the sake of preserving her life, the old woman was quite willing to cast everything aside and help Long Feiye instead. When she saw his icy expression, her heart filled with dread as she hastily added, ¡°There¡¯s a third reason as well, to destroy the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. The Witch Aunt¡¯s said it before, if the rock and soil temperatures exceed a certain threshold, all of the toxicity in the dirt will disappear.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, a tongue of me surged out from the depths of the tunnel. Someone was attacking with fire! Greatly rmed, Long Feiye prepared to take Han Yunxi and run, but the person outside had used a particr fuel to feed the fire so that it quickly expanded. The space they had was limited, so it was impossible to bypass the mes. Even Long Feiye had his moments of misjudgement! It was likely Chu Tianyin had already ughtered his crack troops stationed outside while he was on his way to rescue Han Yunxi. Now the fire was here to block their own way out.

    The old woman grew rmed, because the fire trapped her here as well. Abruptly, Long Feiye pulled out the sword stuck through her foot and swiped upwards, killing her abruptly. Forget about promises made in good faith. Even if he wasbeled a liar, he¡¯d never forgive anyone who threatened his woman¡¯s life! As Long Feiye stared at the rising mes and considered rushing through them, Han Yunxi cried out.

    ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s going to jump!¡±

    She¡¯d almost forgotten about the man after Long Feiye arrived, but remembered again once the old woman mentioned the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Gu Qishao¡¯s over there. He¡¯s got the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons with him! Quick! Stop him!¡± Han Yunxi pulled Long Feiye¡¯s hand and pointed below them, revealing the deep cliffs that waited at the end of all of the tunnels. Although it was hard to tell from a distance, both of them could see the speck of red standing by the cliff¡¯s edge, getting ready to jump.

    Is he nning to protect the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons this way? As the thought shed through his head, Long Feiye shouted, ¡°Gu Qishao!¡±

    But the winds were too strong and carried his voice away. Right now, Gu Qishao really was nning to jump. He had the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons hidden in his mouth but could still feel the intense heat assaulting him. If he didn¡¯t jump down to escape the mes, there would be no more Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons in this world.

    ¡°Gu Qishao! We¡¯re over here! Over here!¡± Han Yunxi was desperate to the point of tears.

    Without a choice, Long Feiye could only....

    1. Witch Aunt (Î×ÒÌ) ¨C Wu yi, in which Wu is a surname that also means ¡°witch, shaman, wizard.¡±

 Chapter 552: She said, weâ€™ll stand by your side

    Chapter 552: She said, we¡¯ll stand by your side

    Han Yunxi was even ready to jump off the cliff herself, so what was Long Feiye going to do? He had no choice but to grab her and fly towards Gu Qishao from his position. The closer they came to the cliff, the hotter temperatures got. Even the air was warm after being heated for so long. Still, both of them ignore that. Han Yunxi shot multiple poison needles as they approached until the motion above his head finally caught Gu Qishao¡¯s attention. As soon as he saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, his face blossomed into a splendid smile like a flower capable of toppling entire nations.

    So beautiful... Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think even in the midst of her tension. His smile had the instant effect of improving her mood. Still, she didn¡¯t forget business. Before theynded, she¡¯d already started up the poison storage space to absorb the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. If she hadn¡¯t been so far away to start, she would¡¯ve absorbed the samples long ago. But the poison storage space refused her orders while the detox system sent out a warning: the toxicity of the soil here was very low and still falling. This was already their limit. In other words, they were now hardly poisonous at all.

    Han Yunxi cried out in rm. ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s bad!¡±

    There was only one of the each Five Element Poisons. Once it was destroyed, it was gone forever! They needed them all to break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion! But even as she spoke, Gu Qishao kicked soundly against the ground to fly upwards. What was he nning now?

    Long Feiye kicked off the surrounding cliff wall to chase after him with Han Yunxi in his arms. Because of the vast differences in height and the high winds careening through the spaces, it wasn¡¯t easy to move up or down in these cliffs. Although Long Feiye and Han Yunxi werete to follow Gu Qishao, theynded on the separate cliffside before him. It was much harder for Gu Qishao to fly upwards than for them to fly down. Moreover, the different in martial arts skills between him and Long Feiye were great. Han Yunxi observed all this and felt that Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts skills had improved vastly since his bout with the internal injury.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡ª¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s question was cut off as Gu Qishao spat out a small porcin bottle in his mouth that held the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, quick! Take out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!¡± he had never felt so desperate in his life.

    Even without the detox system, Han Yunxi could tell that the poison in this bottle was more potent than the earth beneath, but not by much. She instantly brought out a drop of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to drip into the bottle of dirt. All three of them fell silent to await the results, staring anxiously at the bottle. But there was still no reaction after a long time had passed.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s hands were starting to shake while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi kept silent. He murmured, ¡°Wait a bit longer...a bit longer to see.¡±

    But there was still no reaction after more time passed. Gu Qishao¡¯s face was red from enduring days of roasting, but now hisplexion was ashen white. He looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s creased brows and wanted to exin himself, but found himself at a loss for words. All he could do was watch her. Han Yunxi would never me him. She was busy analyzing theponents of Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons and their changes. The detox system could tell that something was happening, but at a microscopic level where the eye couldn¡¯t see. After thinking it over, she brought out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and doubled its dose in the bottle.

    This time, the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons began to crackle like it was breaking apart. In a blink of an eye, the round drop of wet earth turned pink and formed into a small, teardrop like object. Long Feiye silently exhaled in relief, while Gu Qishao was thrilled. He looked up at Han Yunxi and eximed, ¡°Poisonss, it worked!¡±

    His ten days of live roasting hadn¡¯t been for naught. He hadn¡¯t disappointed thisss, nor gone back on his words to Long Feiye.

    ¡°It was your hard work! You actually hid it in your mouth, pretty ingenious,¡± Han Yunxi said in delight. She stored away the fourth toxic teardrop and asked curiously, ¡°Were you nning to jump off the cliff just then?¡±

    ¡°If the two of you hadn¡¯t shown up, I really would¡¯ve. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have protected this thing,¡± Gu Qishao said with a chuckle.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Death seeker!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. He knew that Gu Qishao was serious, not merely seeking death.

    While they were speaking, the entire mountain range suddenly shook violently! What now?

    ¡°Look! That ce is on fire!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    Below them, the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons and the poison orchid nts had all grown into a congration, turning the entire cliff into a raging inferno. It was likely the soil there had lost all of its toxicity by now. The soil had been an extremely rare item to begin with, so a natural disaster like this would destroy it all. As the trio watched, the mountain shook violently again. This time there were multiple aftershocks as if an earthquake was happening.

    Very soon, they could see the burning cliff beneath them begin to crack and break apart like a ming ball, its pieces falling into the abyss. The three of them came to the exact same thought and exchanged nces. The next moment, the ground underfoot shook and threatened to fall as well. Long Feiye reacted the quickest, grabbing Han Yunxi as he viciously stabbed his sword into the cliff face! Almost at the same time, four-fifths of the cliff fell away, leaving nothing beneath their feet. Gu Qishao was half a beat slower than Long Feiye, but still managed to whip out a dagger and stick it into the cliff wall. Now he was hanging next to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s side.

    So close!

    Both overhangs had copsed, while the secret tunnels were filled with me. There was no ce for them to rest their feet. No matter how skilled he and Long Feiye were, their only choice now was to hang off the cliff over the unknown expanse of darkness beneath them.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking the underground pce is about to copse!¡± Gu Qishao said.

    ¡°Crow¡¯s beak!¡±1 Han Yunxi red at him even though she was thinking the exact same thing.

    Long Feiye suddenly gave a piercing whistle that quickly summoned a messenger hawk. The birdnded on his shoulder and wed off a piece of his sleeve before flying off. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng should be arriving soon, so Long Feiye only hoped that they¡¯d be able to hold until they came.

    But just as the hawk flew off, Gu Qishao¡¯s dagger abruptly slid downwards! Gu Qishao grew rmed even as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi looked over to see that the rock he¡¯d stuck his weapon in had split open. A dagger wasn¡¯t as long as a sword, so the de hadn¡¯t gone in deep enough to support Gu Qishao¡¯s weight.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, hold on tight!¡± Han Yunxi said as she offered her hand. Gu Qishao hesitated, giving the dagger more time to slip down a few inches. Just when the weapon was about to fall out, Han Yunxi grabbed him by the wrist and refused to let go.

    Soon enough, Gu Qishao¡¯s dagger slipped out of the rock, but he quickly stabbed it into a different spot. Unfortunately, that rock soon crumbled beneath the de as well, unable to support his weight. The entire mountainside was shuddering now, and rocks of all sizes were constantly raining down from above. Even Long Feiye¡¯s spot was surrounded by falling rocks; it was fortunate that his de was long enough to keep its grip. The consequences would have be unimaginable otherwise.

    Gu Qishao kept looking for alternative ces to stab his dagger, but he was held back by his awkward position, which made it hard for him to maneuver. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi¡¯s death grip, he would¡¯ve fallen into the abyss ages ago. Han Yunxi had always through she was strong, even stronger than some men, but now she realized how weak and pathetic she was. Her shoulder muscles were too weak to support Gu Qishao¡¯s weight. She didn¡¯t want to let him go, but her hand wouldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, hurry and hold on tight to me, quick!¡± she urged him, but Gu Qishao kept looking for ces to stab his dagger.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, are you listening to me? Hold onto me, hurry! I can¡¯t keep this up any longer!¡± Han Yunxi was both afraid and desperate. Has he lost his wits? The rocks on the cliff were peeling off one after the other. A short dagger like his would never be able to stab deep enough into its surface. He was strong, so it¡¯d be much easier for him to grab her hand rather than the other way around.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, hurry up already! Do you hear me? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Han Yunxi had almost gone crazy with frenzy, so much that she resorted to using both hands.

    Long Feiye took note of every detail. After all, each moment that Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao affected him. In other words, he was supporting theirbined weights on his own. He held on tightly to his sword with one hand while clutching Han Yunxi¡¯s waist with the other. He too, was struggling for his life, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He only watched as the woman in his arms did her best to save another man.

    Finally, Gu Qishao gave up and tossed his dagger aside. He looked up at Han Yunxi, who rejoiced and cried, ¡°Grab onto me, quick! I¡¯m about to lose you!¡±

    But Gu Qishao only said, ¡°Let go.¡±

    He waspletely serious, all traceness of mischievous gone. ¡°Poisonss, why are you getting more and more stupid? If you don¡¯t let go, all three of us will die!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword could support the weights of two people at most. If he was added into the mix, the de might simply snap off before it even had a chance to slide out. Of course Han Yunxi knew that, but she simply roared back, ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! If you die, who¡¯s going to help me break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? You hold onto me right now, don¡¯t act so cocky! I won¡¯t let you die!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes drooped, the pupils dimming as he hung there in silence.

    Gu Qishao only smiled helplessly. ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t say such temperamental things. Let go.¡±

    How could Han Yunxi let go? She held on even tight, her voice furious. ¡°Gu Qishao, who do you take me and Long Feiye as? Since we¡¯ve chosen to walk together, we¡¯ll stand by you until the end! I¡¯m telling you now, even if you die this instant, I won¡¯t let go of your corpse and leave your body without a resting ce.¡±

    At her words, Long Feiye raised his eyes, finally understanding her intentions. Gu Qishao only gave a start.

    We¡¯ll stand by you until the end....

    He had grown up without a mother and been forsaken by his father before he reached the age of 10. When he was still a child, the medical academy had expelled him. For the past 20 or so years of his life, this was the first time anyone had said they¡¯d stand with him until the end.

    Han Yunxi, it was worth living this life to hear those words from you!

    Gu Qishaoughed, the sound as clear and bright as a child¡¯s. ¡°Poisonss, hurry and let me go. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually...¡±

    1. crow¡¯s beak (ÎÚÑ»×ì) ¨C wuya zui, literally crow¡¯s beak, it refers to a person who¡¯s made an unlucky remark.

 Chapter 553: Strange, who put out the fire?

    Chapter 553: Strange, who put out the fire?

    Before Gu Qishao could finish, Long Feiye coldly cut him off. ¡°Gu Qishao, you still haven¡¯te with your lordship to settle scores with those old Medical City coots. Why are you in such a rush to die?¡±

    As he spoke, he actually pulled out his sword, using the momentum from the motion to fly upwards with both Han Yunxi in his arms and Gu Qishao dangling below until he found another patch of cliff wall to drive his weapon in. This was solid rock, pure stone with no dirt mixed in. The sword in the surface made for apletely firm grip. Seeing this, Gu Qishao rejoiced and stuck in another dagger. This time, the de remained stable. Han Yunxi gave a long exhale and finally let go of his hand.

    She turned back to Long Feiye and murmured, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t reply, but lowered his head until his chin was resting against her forehead.

    What¡¯s that supposed to mean?

    Perhaps only Long Feiye himself knew. In any case, Han Yunxi was suddenly engulfed in his scent, her heart and mind content. Meanwhile, the mountain rumbled around them like an angry god, rocks and dirt tumbling past them constantly. Han Yunxi¡¯s group was only safe for the moment, because it was likely the tremors would dislodge their life-saving rock if this kept up for any longer. Their only ways back were even now buried in mes, so all they could do was wait for rescue. But none of them knew if Chu Xifeng and Tang Li would arrive before their rock crumbled.

    Gu Qishao stared at the raging mes beneath them while lost in thought. Han Yunxi leaned against Long Feiye¡¯s chest, her heart oddly calm despite their desperate situation. She recalled a certain saying¡ªwhen you were with the person you liked, you¡¯d be brave enough to face life and death. Perhaps these were her feelings right now. As for Long Feiye, he stared off into the distance, deep in thought. Despite hanging over imminent death, none of the three felt any dread or fear.

    Suddenly, Gu Qishao cried out. ¡°Look there! The fire¡¯s out!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both stared nkly in his direction,pletely uninterested. Even if Chu Xifeng and Tang Li came as fast as they could, they wouldn¡¯t have put out the mes so soon. Gu Qishao must have been joking because he was bored.

    ¡°Hurry and look! The fire¡¯s out, it¡¯s out!¡± Gu Qishao was greatly moved and even went to tug on Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. Long Feiye had kept quiet the entire time when Han Yunxi was holding onto Gu Qishao, but now he turned snappy.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Han Yunxi, on the other hand, suddenly eximed, ¡°The fire¡¯s really out! It¡¯s actually stopped!¡±

    Long Feiye nced towards the secret tunnels and saw that the mes there had actually disappeared! What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Gu Qishao, go take a look!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao spoke at the same time. Next, Long Feiye stuck out his leg, allowing Gu Qishao to leap up and kick off it with a ferocious push to soar into the air towards the tunnels. When he reached the entrance, he discovered that the mes inside werepletely gone. He shouted towards Long Feiye, who flew over with Han Yunxi in his arms. All three of themnded with their hearts still in their throats. Could the sudden disappearance of the mes simply be a trap?

    Still, this was the only way back. Standing here, they could fear that the earthquakes in the area were getting stronger. It felt like the entire underground pce was going to cave in at any moment. Without further discussion, the trio came to a tacit agreement. Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi as he brought up the rear, while Gu Qishao scoped out the path ahead. They evaded falling rocks as they hurried through the tunnel, spotting piles of stone and dirt on the sides. It seemed like someone had stifled the mes that way.

    This was a very intelligent way to put out the fires, because it didn¡¯t need water and wouldn¡¯t produce too much smoke. Once the mes were out, Han Yunxi and the rest could escape directly through the passageway without waiting for the air to clear. She felt that whoever had put out the mes had given care to help them rather than set a trap. If they really had ill intentions, they wouldn¡¯t need to take so much cares to clear the tunnel. Trapping them on the cliff or in the abyss would¡¯ve been enough. Of course, she was too busy escaping to think any further than that.

    The closer to the exit they ran, the stronger the tremors grew. Half of the tunnel had caved in by the time they made it to the entrance; fortunately, there was still enough room for them to squeeze past. But once they left the second set of tunnels, they discovered that the exit out of the secret chamber was block fast by boulders. The area was shaking so badly that it was hard to even stand upright in the room. Fragments of rock and dirt fell incessantly from the roofs as if trying to drown them in stone. This ce was even more of a dead end than the cliff!

    ¡°Look after her!¡± Long Feiye said sternly. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t react at first, but after seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s embarrassed expression, he knew what was up.

    He purposely moved to stand behind her and said, quite happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Long Feiye released Han Yunxi and found the location of the original exit. Then he spread out his arms and punched forward, shattering the boulders there to pieces. Seeing this, both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao sucked in a cold breath as they exchanged nces. It was as if they were thinking the same thing: don¡¯t provoke this man if you can help it.

    Behind the bouldersy a pile of smaller rocks that Long Feiye shed with his sword. The force of his blow cut a clear path between all the rocks. Even after his attack, the bright white glow of his sword qi lingered in the air. Secondster, it scattered the rest of the rocks away.

    Gu Qishao was dumbfounded by the sight. Just how much internal energy do you need to form such a potent sword qi? Compared to thest time they fought, Long Feiye¡¯s stores had improved once again! He always thought the man was better with a whip, but his swordsmanship was terrifying as well. Which one¡¯s stronger, his sword skills or whip skills?

    While Gu Qishao was stunned, Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi back to his side, avoiding a falling rock at the same time. He gave Gu Qishao a baleful re vicious enough to kill. He¡¯d told the man to look after Han Yunxi, but now Gu Qishao was spacing out! Feeling awkward, Gu Qishao epted Long Feiye¡¯s scornful look without a murmur. He then ran on ahead to open up the path for them and check outside for threats before letting Long Feiye and Han Yunxi follow.

    The paved path in this part of the chamber led steadily upwards towards the exit to the underground pce. Right now it was in an awful state, so Gu Qishao and Long Feiye had to spend time clearing rocks the entire way. Strangely enough, they didn¡¯t run into any traps or ambushes on the way. This made their guard grow as they progress. Would danger show up at thest possible moment? Since the path only led up, it was all too easy to sneak attack them.

    At this moment, Long Feiye shoved aside a massive boulder. When the dust had settled, he spotted two figures.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Long Feiye cried as he pulled Han Yunxi behind him at the same time Gu Qishao pulled him aside to face the iing arrow.

    That¡¯s right, the two figures before them were none other than Chu Tianyin and a ck-robed middle-aged woman. Long Feiye went to find Han Yunxi as soon as he ughtered the archers, while Chu Tianyin was the mantis lying in wait who¡¯d set fire to his escape route.

    Against Long Feiye, Chu Tianyin was eternally on his guard. He was hoping for the mes to burn for half a month here and starve Gu Qishao and Long Feiye to death before leaving the grounds. But he never expected the underground pce to copse, forcing him to flee. Unfortunately, his escape ended here with the giant boulders blocking his way. He tried his best, but couldn¡¯t get past them, nor did he expect Long Feiye and the rest to catch up.

    His arrow sank into Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder, but Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t stop there. He immediately notched a second arrow. Compared to the other archers, Chu Tianyin¡¯s arrows were ten times more powerful and deadly. This time, he aimed straight for Han Yunxi!

    He didn¡¯t give a second thought to Gu Qishao at all. His ultimate goal was Long Feiye, but the best way to hurt him was to aim for his weakness, Han Yunxi. Naturally, Long Feiye could tell what he was nning as well. His eyes turned shockingly cold. It¡¯s perfect that I¡¯ve run into Chu Tianyin. Now I can clear all debts with him!

    He narrowed his eyes as the arrow flew close, then caught it with his bare hands and threw it back at its owner with just as much force. Chu Tianyin hastily lowered his head to avoid being hit, a flicker of amazement in his eyes. Here was Long Feiye¡¯s true strength up close. He tossed aside his ebony crossbow and simply took an arrow from the woman beside him, before drawing it as if ready to shoot. Though his movements looked slow, it was filled with raw energy. He didn¡¯t pull back on any strings or even use a bow, but it felt like he was holding a real weapon all the same, its invisible point thrumming with pent up energy.

    Both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were bbergasted. Could someone really shoot an arrow without a bow? After all, Chu Tianyin was holding onto the arrow by its end. No matter how much strength he used, the weapon wouldn¡¯t fly far! What was going on? Was he trying to fool them all?

    But Long Feiye only lowered his voice and muttered seriously, ¡°Gu Qishao, look after her well!¡±

    This time, Gu Qishao was absolutely serious. He was standing behind Long Feiye to begin with, but now pulled Han Yunxi behind him as well so she was doubly protected. Han Yunxi looked coldly at the woman by Chu Tianyin¡¯s side before muttering, ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s hypertoxicpoison on that arrow. It¡¯ll take your life as soon as it touches you, so you have to be careful!¡±

    If her hunches were right, that middle-aged ck-robed woman must be the Witch Aunt that the other poisoner had spoke of. Long Feiye nodded and took out his whip.

    Driving Arrow Arts!

    He had done extensive research into the Chu n, but still wasn¡¯t sure of its existence. Now Chu Tianyin was revealing his true skills right here. Drawing an arrow without a bow was one of the secret skills of the Nether n from the Seven Noble Families. The Annals of the Seven Noble Families had clearly documented the skills. Such arrows were quite formidable even without a bow.

    Chu Tianyin had revealed his ultimate skill here, most likely because he nned to kill all witnesses. Long Feiye would like to see just who would silence whom today!

    With a whoosh, the poison arrow came flying towards them. Yet Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t rest there, but shot more arrows in session.

    Shuaaa! Shuaaa! Shuaaa!

    Each one flew faster than thest, all of them in different directions. It was an assault from all fronts!

 Chapter 554: Fighting back after being oppressed (1)

    Chapter 554: Fighting back after being oppressed (1)

    Chu Tianyin was quite crafty, aiming for every possible direction with his first move. Long Feiye¡¯s reach with the whip was limited by the cramped space, so he couldn¡¯t perform as easily as usual. With that, Chu Tianyin gained a huge advantage.

    As the arrows flew towards him, Long Feiye snapped his whip and knocked them all to the ground. Under these circumstances, he had to struggle for a chance to stop Chu Tianyin from shooting. Chu Tianyin was in no mind to give Long Feiye space to breathe, but quickly set a second round of arrows flying at him. Because of space limitations, Long Feiye had no choice but to dodge them.

    If this was like before, he would try to get closer to Chu Tianyin and kill him even at the expense of getting shot. But Han Yunxi had said the arrows were poisoned with a fatal toxin. If even she was reminding him to watch it, it couldn¡¯t be an easy poison to deal with. Even if Han Yunxi could treat it, it would still take precious time. Being oppressed like this really made Long Feiye depressed.

    As he dodged the arrows, he began to n out a counterattack. Regretfully, their luck was really rotten this time. If this kept on, Chu Tianyin would be able to read the path of his whip and easily shoot around it. And because Long Feiye was so used to fighting alone, hepletely overlooked Gu Qishao¡¯s assistance. Even injured, Gu Qishao was still a fighter himself!

    Currently, Gu Qishao was still protecting Han Yunxi while sporting an arrow in one shoulder. His eyes were narrowed at the space around the ck-robed woman for a suitable patch of dirt as his hand toyed with a seed. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t idle, either. She was staring at Chu Tianyin, her fingers hovering over the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain around her hand. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill him, she could distract him with a few needles. Before Gu Qishao had made his move, she¡¯d already shot a few poison needles at Chu Tianyin¡¯s leg. But he dodged them all while still shooting his arrows, releasing a fresh slew of them at her to boot.

    He was not only skilled in archery, but martial arts as well¡ªmuch more than they imagined. Faced with this reality, Long Feiye wanted all the more to give him a thorough thrashing, but the tunnel was too narrow for long swords or whips.

    ¡°Does Your Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei n to fight two against one?¡± Chu Tianyin mocked them. He had been quite polite thest time they met in these grounds, but not this time.

    ¡°Wrong! It¡¯s three against one!¡± Gu Qishao replied arrogantly as he threw a tiny seed in his direction. Since he couldn¡¯t find any appropriate soil, he might as well use Chu Tianyin¡¯s blood and flesh instead!

    But!

    Once again, Chu Tianyin dodged without missing a beat with his arrows. Long Feiye once again knocked all the arrows to the ground. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Chu n¡¯s eldest young master had such hidden depths!¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the sword sect master¡¯s pride and joy was better with the whip instead!¡± Despite his ridicule, Chu Tianyin was secretly filled with admiration. Long Feiye was the first person in history who couldst this long against the Nether n¡¯s Driving Arrow Arts.

    The situation between them hadn¡¯t changed after Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao got involved. In some ways, Chu Tianyin was truly capable of taking them one to three in this tunnel. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the Chu n¡¯s secret arts so easily! Neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Qishao gave up, however. This time they switched to targeting the ck-robed woman instead, using both needles and seeds as projectiles. But the woman evaded them easily as well!

    Han Yunxi was stunned. ¡°Gu Qishao, have you gotten as bad as me, or is she just too strong?¡± Even if her weapons missed, Gu Qishao¡¯s should have hit.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°This woman...is even stronger than Chu Tianyin!¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly pulled Han Yunxi aside, just in time to avoid an arrow that had slipped past Long Feiye¡¯s guard towards her. So close! Long Feiye grew rmed as well as he realized the true adversary before them was actually the ck-robed woman.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to see just what was so good about the man that Qingge fancied, but from what I¡¯ve seen so far...¡± the ck-robed woman¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smirk before she mocked drawing an invisible bow tounch an arrow of her own! Her arrogance was very simr to Chu Qingge, but just who was this woman to the Chu n?

    Unable to predict her moves, Long Feiye retreated to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. ¡°Withdraw!¡± he cried.

    Both Chu Tianyin and the ck-robed woman smiled. Since they¡¯d exposed the Driving Arrow Arts, they would definitely see them die! Both of them began to shoot arrow after arrow at the trio. Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any time to retreat. He could only continue to block their weapons, but only by using twice as much effort as before! He managed to dispel the first wave, but two arrows slipped past his guard on the second to aim for Han Yunxi. Fortunately, Gu Qishao was able to shield her. By the third wave, an arrow had brushed past Long Feiye¡¯s face, grazing the skin with its sheer pressure despite not hitting its mark.

    This was probably the most dangerous situation Long Feiye had been in for his entire life.

    ¡°You guys go first!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishaopletely rejected his idea. At the same time, there was a rumble from behind Chu Tianyin and the ck-robed woman. The giant boulder burst into pieces, filling the air with dust. In their wake came Tang Li and Chu Xifeng¡¯s figures.

    Reinforcements had arrived!

    The duo had rushed over even faster as soon as they got Long Feiye¡¯s message. Tang Li had used quite a bit of explosives to st apart the rock, only toe upon a heated scene ofbat. Everyone was momentarily stunned, but less than a secondter, Long Feiye had reacted with his whip. He finally managed to attack before Chu Tianyin and the woman could retaliate, forcing them to duck while Tang Li and Chu Xifeng sprang into the fray.

    But something unexpected happened once again.

    The tunnel had been rocking up and down before, but now it switched to shaking left and right. In a sh, the ground beneath them split open to reveal a deep fissure. Nobody expected this, so everyone fell in. Long Feiye instinctively went to look for Han Yunxi, but all he saw was darkness before him!

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± he shouted, but there was no reply.

    The fissure was very deep and it was ck all around them. The entire world seemed to be shaking as they all fell. It was a long time before everything grew silent...

    ¡ª

    Some time afterwards, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open. She discovered that she¡¯d ended up in dense, dim forest filled with nts that could be used for poisons. She had heard Long Feiye shouting her name when they fell into the fissure, but her sudden loss of gravity had caused the blood rushing to her head, causing her to ck out before she could reply.

    Where is this? I didn¡¯t fall to my death?

    Han Yunxi hastily crawled to her feet to look over her body, only to find herselfpletely uninjured. She should¡¯ve been rejoicing, but she only felt dread and fear in her heart. Just what happened? Who rescued me? And who put out that fire back in the secret tunnels?

    Where¡¯s Long Feiye and the rest of them?

    There was nothing here but wild trees and grass, causing her to shiver. She hastily headed towards a source of light, never noticing the white figure shadowing her from behind. Soon enough, Han Yunxi saw a round sacrificial altar surrounded by dense undergrowth. Its stone stele was covered with green vines, making it look solemn and mysterious.

    Is this a sacrificial altar from the Poison Sect¡¯s old days?

    The Poison Sect and the medical academy both hailed from a long history. During the Great Qin Empire, their power and influence were only average, but as the dynasty copsed, various factions rose abruptly into prominence, the Poison Sect and academy amongst them. While Han Yunxi was puzzling things out, a very familiar sound came rushing at her from behind.

    Shuaaaa.... The whistling of an arrow!

    Greatly rmed, Han Yunxi spun back in time to see a long whip knock the arrow aside. Long Feiye flew in from one side and pulled Han Yunxi behind him as soon as hended. At the same time, Gu Qishao, Chu Xifeng and Tang Li all appeared from the woods to station themselves around them. After falling down the dark fissure, they¡¯d ended up wandering into this patch of woods. All of them were together except for Han Yunxi. If they hadn¡¯t been close by and caught the sound of the arrow, Heaven knows what would have happened.

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression was ghastly, but his voice remained cool. ¡°Who saved you?¡±

    All of them had used lightness techniques tond on the ground unharmed, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know any martial arts. If she didn¡¯t fall to her death, then someone must have saved her life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I lost consciousness,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    ¡°Maybe that fellow who put out the fire?¡± Gu Qishao suggested doubtfully. As they spoke, multiple arrows suddenly shot out from the forest, truculent and aggressive.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Long Feiye reced his whip with his sword and leapt into the air. After being cramped in that tunnel for so long, he could finally let loose and ughter to his heart¡¯s content here.

    The Nether n¡¯s Chu Family! Hmph, this is adding new grudges on top of the old. Today I¡¯ll settle scores both for my country and myself!

    His body was like an arrow flying taut from its bow. Every weapon he met hit his sword with a ng, ng, ng, falling to the ground, as he pushed his way into the woods. Finally, Chu Tianyin couldn¡¯t hold back his onught any longer and emerged from the forest. Long Feiye immediately went to give chase. rm shone in Chu Tianyin¡¯s eyes as he instantly released a cloud of arrows against him!

    The arrows fell from the air like a canopy of spikes, whistling in the air. Long Feiye finally stopped to sweep them all aside. In turn, Chu Tianyin released a fresh onught to attack him. The two of them fought back and forth in mid-air, but unlike their bout in the tunnel, Long Feiye had a clear advantage. He quickly batted away each arrow as he drew closer to Chu Tianyin. Thetter had started to gradually retreat, but soon slipped into frantic fleeing. The frequent ngs of Long Feiye¡¯s sword against his arrows was testament to his superior speed. As soon as they were within proximity of each other, Chu Tianyin¡¯s arrows would be useless against Long Feiye¡¯s sword.

    Han Yunxi and the rest watched with trepidation while silently cheering for Long Feiye. Abruptly, another figure flew out from behind Chu Tianyin¡ªthe ck-robed woman. She scattered arrows at Long Feiye as soon as she appeared, so Tang Li and Chu Xifeng both flew up to provide assistance. Gu Qishao simply smirked before soundlessly shooting out a single seed.

    Tang Li¡¯s assassination weapons and Chu Xifeng¡¯s sword skills quickly trapped the ck-robed woman and prevented her from helping Chu Tianyin. She could only focus on them instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re both men, but you¡¯re taking advantage of your numbers to oppress the weak. And even using assassination weapons! Despicable!¡± the ck-robed woman cursed them.

 Chapter 555: Fighting back after being oppressed (2)

    Chapter 555: Fighting back after being oppressed (2)

    The ck-robed woman didn¡¯t see Chu Xifeng as a threat, but Tang Li¡¯s weapons gave her a headache. It was impossible to defend effectively against them, which was why she couldn¡¯t help Chu Tianyin.

    ¡°We only bully old woman like you, so what?¡± Tang Li lost all his elegance whenever he opened his mouth. As he spoke, he tossed out two more strange weapons, but the woman only managed to dodge one. The other sank into her shoulder¡ªa dart. Still, she bore bravely on and released a cloud of arrows just like Chu Tianyin, each of them twice as powerful as his.

    Neither Chu Xifeng nor Tang Li could block them all, so they opted to get out of the way. By now, Long Feiye had alreadypletely overwhelmed Chu Tianyin. He was about to sh the man when the ck-robed woman shot an arrow at him from the side. Long Feiye swerved out of the way, but the sword in his hands didn¡¯t stop. It merely changed direction to slice off a few strands of Chu Tianyin¡¯s hair.

    Once again, Long Feiye stabbed towards Chu Tianyin, who hastily dodged. The ck-robed woman prepared to shoot again when a single bristly bramble suddenly shot out from the undergrowth and twined around her wrists, trapping the arrow in her hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A vine?¡±

    Both Chu Xifeng and Tang Li were shocked, but so was Han Yunxi. Gu Qishao only grinned wickedly without saying a word. He had finally found some suitable earth to nt his seed. It was about time he showcased a few secret skills of his own.

    ¡°Witch Aunt!¡± Chu Tianyin cried out.

    So this woman really was the famed Witch Aunt from the other old woman¡¯s lips!

    The Witch Aunt was very calm as she snapped back, ¡°Hold fast to your arrows! A cheap trick like this won¡¯t stop your Witch Aunt!¡± So speaking, the vine binding her hands suddenly shriveled up and withered, along with the one holding her weapon hostage. As the nt fell towards the ground, Witch Aunt held onto a massive arrow and pulled back on her invisible bow, aiming for Long Feiye.

    ¡°You dared to poison this old man¡¯s thorny vine!¡± Gu Qishao raged as he tossed another seed. Once again, the vine grew wildly upwards, tying Witch Aunt up seconds before she released the arrow. Unfortunately, her poison arts were so formidable that she soundlessly poisoned the vine almost as soon as it grabbed her.

    As soon as the vine made contact with her, it wilted. Gu Qishao refused to believe his luck and kept trying with multiple vines, but all of them died from poison at Witch Aunt¡¯s hands. He could onlyment the loss of all those seeds!

    Witch Aunt had long discovered what Gu Qishao was up to and gave him a supercilious look. ¡°Insignificant skills! You¡¯re making a fool of yourself!¡±

    Gu Qishao was so angry that he grit his teeth, but it was then that Han Yunxi murmured, ¡°Old fiend, keep it up.¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s only got three seeds left,¡± Gu Qishao had to tell the truth. It was easy enough to use them, but raising them took extreme effort!

    ¡°One will be enough. Let me y with it first,¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    Gu Qishao was doubtful, but Han Yunxi was already sticking out her hand. ¡°Hand it over, what are you hesitating for?¡±

    He was willing to give her everything without her asking for anything, much less now. Gu Qishao happily handed over a seed to Han Yunxi, who toyed with it briefly in her hand before returning it to Gu Qishao. ¡°Try it now.¡±

    Quite obedient, Gu Qishao tossed out the seed, which once again sprouted into a vine that flew up towards the Witch Aunt. She ignored itpletely as she dodged Tang Li¡¯s weapons while drawing her invisible bow towards Long Feiye. But this time, the vine didn¡¯t die from her poisons. It climbed onto her back instead. rmed, Witch Aunt looked back to see the vine spreading from her back to pin herpletely in ce, leaving her motionless. She had clearly used hypertoxic poison against the thing that was many times stronger than the poisons before it.

    But why did this happen?

    Witch Aunt couldn¡¯t believe it. She tried poisoning the vine again, but it only held her tighter instead of dying. Finally, she looked towards Han Yunxi, the only culprit capable of performing such a feat. Even though she was tied up fast, she still asked with a superior air, ¡°How....how did you counter the poison?¡±

    Han Yunxi was standing below Witch Aunt, but her attitude was no less arrogant. She arched a brow and shot back, ¡°What, you still haven¡¯t figured it out yet?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Witch Aunt fumed. She was considered one of the founding members of the poisonmunity, but she¡¯d never been so humiliated by a junior before.

    ¡°Looks like you really can¡¯t tell. With skills like this, you still want to fool around?¡± Han Yunxi was definitely angering her to death. Witch Aunt¡¯s face was even turning green with rage, but she still couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Han Yunxi have made an antidote within the few seconds she used her poison? Moreover, her toxin was both colorless and scentless. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even touched the dead vines! How could she figure out what kind of poison it was?

    Witch Aunt tried another poison, but the vine didn¡¯t react at all. Fear grew in her heart, but she refused to admit it and tried ten sessive poisons in turn. Still, the vine didn¡¯t move but held her fast, like a thing immune to hundreds of poisons.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± she raged, before using all the poisons she had at the same time. But the results left her broken and even filled with dread. The vine didn¡¯t react at all!

    Would bystanders be able to understand a match between top level poison masters? Only Witch Aunt herself and Han Yunxi knew exactly how many poisons she¡¯d used in those brief seconds. By now, Han Yunxi wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t tell what was going on and kept asking, ¡°Han Yunxi, how did you do it?¡±

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t tell. Actually, she had figured out all the poisons Witch Aunt was carrying long ago. Just then, she¡¯d managed to ce their antidotes in the seed she¡¯d touched, so no matter which poison Witch Aunt used from her stores, it wouldn¡¯t affect the nt.

    Witch Aunt red at Han Yunxi before she finally managed to stopughing. ¡°If you still have any poisons left, you can keep going, ah!¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    Witch Aunt was stunned. What does she mean by that? Does she already know I¡¯ve used up all the poisons I have? Witch Aunt didn¡¯t dare to say any more, but still tried using various poisons. Without them, she couldn¡¯t struggle free from the vine.

    ¡°Auntie, you should save a bit of your poisons. Those are all hypertoxic types, it¡¯s a shame to waste them all,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Witch Aunt felt both humiliated and furious that her little secret had been exposed. ¡°Damned girl, if you have the skills then let me down! We¡¯ll fight openly!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who trapped you. I really don¡¯t have the skills to let you down,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    Witch Aunt was almost angry enough to spit up blood, but it was at this moment that Chu Tianyin crashed into her before bouncing back again. It was obvious that he¡¯d been kicked into her body. With her trapped, Chu Tianyin had lost his ally. Why wouldn¡¯t Long Feiye kick him now?

    Oppressed to the breaking point, Chu Tianyin had no choice but to keep dodging as he retreated¡ªup to the point Long Feiye kicked him. By now, both Tang Li and Chu Xifeng had withdrew from the battle. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t moving either. All of them knew that Long Feiye had long wanted to teach Chu Tianyin a lesson, so they¡¯d let him vent to his heart¡¯s content.

    In the air by Witch Aunt¡¯s side, Chu Tianyin spat up a mouthful of fresh blood. Witch Aunt was better in the Driving Arrow Arts than him, but helpless to save him. The sight of him made her heart ache. Still, Chu Tianyin wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily. He wiped away the blood by his lips and sent a massive wave of arrows at Long Feiye once again. Long Feiye allowed him to shoot as he wished, his eyes cold as they burned with disdain. Chu Tianyin couldn¡¯t stand his scorn and grit his teeth, causing all of his arrows to quiver in anticipation.

    ¡°Long Feiye, go die!¡± Chu Tianyin released his storm of powerful arrows as they all whistled towards his opponent. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t even move. Only the sword in his hand did. As multiple arrows approached, his weapon made a ng as a wave of red sword qi split through the mass and broke each and every arrow. At the same time, he flew out from the assault and struck Chu Tianyin viciously against the chest with his heel, sending him flying again!

    Before Chu Tianyin couldnd on the ground, Long Feiye¡¯s figure flickered to reappear in front of him again. Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t understand. This fellow could clearly kick him to the ground in one blow, so why didn¡¯t him?

    ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°This!¡± As Long Feiye spoke, his second kick mmed into Chu Tianyin¡¯s body. Once again, he spat up a mouthful of blood before crashing heavily into the ground. He finally realized that Long Feiye was tormenting him on purpose, but it was toote. Because he was too severely injured, he couldn¡¯t even crawl to his feet. Usually, Long Feiye got to the point very quickly. As Gu Qishao could attest, a single kick from him was enough to leave a person grounded from their injuries. His three kicks for Chu Tianyin was simply paying back his debts nice and slowly.

    Now he picked up a fallen arrow from the ground and approached him expressionlessly. Chu Tianyin stared at Long Feiye as he struggled to speak. In the end, it was Witch Aunt who raged, ¡°Duke of Qin, it¡¯s always the losers who are in the wrong. If you want to kill, then do as you will! But get to the point!¡±

    Even an idiot could tell that Long Feiye was in no hurry to finish the job, so her words were absolutely worthless. Long Feiye simply ignored her. But Witch Aunt was only stalling for time to protect Chu Tianyin. ¡°Long Feiye, let us go and the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons will be yours.¡±

    Before they set the fire to burn the rest of the soil, they naturally saved some for themselves. It was a vital ingredient to break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, after all. Long Feiye continued to ignore her, so Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Auntie, we don¡¯t need it. You can keep it for yourself.¡±

    He had spent all that effort to preserve his own patch of soil that he really didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ share.

    ¡°You all must havee to the underground pce for the sake of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Release us and I¡¯ll tell you about its whereabouts,¡± Witch Aunt said next.

    Besides Long Feiye, everyone else was secretlyughing to themselves. By now, he had already reached Chu Tianyin. At this, Witch Aunt expended a tremendous amount of internal energy and broke through the vine by force, before suddenly shooting a flurry of arrows at Long Feiye. Caught off-guard, Long Feiye dodged at the same time Witch Aunt grabbed Chu Tianyin and prepared to flee.

    Gu Qishao, Tang Li, and Chu Xifeng immediately rushed forward to block her way, while Long Feiye trapped her from the other end. As the hovered on the edge of a fight, a restless stir rose up from the woods. Very soon, arge mass of bats flew out of the forest, covering the skies with their bodies. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change and grew tense. These bats wererger than usual, so they couldn¡¯t bemon creatures.

    Witch Aunt supported Chu Tianyin as she said coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, these are extremely dangerous bloodsucking poison bats. If you want to live, we can only choose to cooperate.¡±

    But Han Yunxi simply snorted in contempt. ¡°No need!¡±

 Chapter 556: Go back and tell her

    Chapter 556: Go back and tell her

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smirk was an aggravating sight to Witch Aunt, but she held back. After all, they were on the verge of life and death now, so she only assumed that Han Yunxi was an ignoramus. The bloodsucking poison bats soon grew to fill the airs, making Witch Aunt nervous despite her experience with poisonous animals. She didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, these poison bats are clearly a hypertoxic swarm. Can¡¯t you tell yet?¡± Witch Aunt asked.

    Why wouldn¡¯t Han Yunxi be able to tell? She had already faced an attack by this species in the past. The swarm was simply bigger and more horrific looking this time. But if there was one particr detail about these swarms, it was that they didn¡¯t attack rashly. They would always wait until everyone had arrived before moving as one for the offensive. Moreover, this swarm was quite organized despite being scattered all over the air. Each of the bats had very clear roles and were just as formidable as a trained human army.

    ¡°So what if one can tell?¡± Han Yunxi repied mockingly.

    Witch Aunt knitted her brows and stared at Han Yunxi, not understanding the meaning of her words. What does she mean by ¡®so what if one can tell?¡¯ Can she or can¡¯t she tell their poison?

    Doesn¡¯t she know that we have to escape when faced with poison swarms like this? Once they¡¯re all ready to attack, it¡¯ll be impossible to flee.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you actually know how strong these poison swarms can be?¡± Witch Aunt¡¯s voice betrayed her growing desperation.

    Han Yunxi carelessly nced at the bats overhead and answered, ¡°They¡¯re still grouping together.¡±

    Witch Aunt sucked in a cold breath. So that damned girl does understand! If that¡¯s the case, why isn¡¯t she panicking yet? Is she seeking death?

    Witch Aunt¡¯s temper red before she said sternly, ¡°Han Yunxi, we have to quickly find a weak spot in their swarm before they finished grouping so we can charge through. That¡¯s our only way out. For now, let¡¯s forgo all grievances and think of escaping from this ursed ce first! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you guys cooperate with me, my skills are enough to kill our way out.¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea whether Witch Aunt was overestimating her own skills or underestimating Han Yunxi¡¯s own. She coldly replied, ¡°This wangfei will say it onest time: there¡¯s no need!¡±

    Long Feiye prepared to fight at her words. When it came to poison, he hadplete faith in Han Yunxi. Witch Aunt held onto Chu Tianyin as she began to back away, her face full of disbelief. ¡°Damned girl! I always heard that you were arrogant and presumptuous, but I never knew you didn¡¯t even know the difference between Heaven and Earth! Let me tell you this, the poison bats of these grounds are twice as strong as any other toxic creatures you¡¯ve met. You can¡¯t begin to imagine their strength! If you don¡¯t want to die, then obediently cooperate with me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯re murdered!¡±

    What kind of powerful poison creatures had Han Yunxi met in her life? Wouldn¡¯t Lil Thing count as one of them?

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in a mocking lilt, while Chu Xifeng and Tang Li were both chuckling. Gu Qishao patted his chest and adopted an exaggerated expression. ¡°This gentleman¡¯s so scared, ah! Poisonss, you should obediently work with her! This gentleman really wants to know exactly how we¡¯ll be murdered!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Witch Aunt¡¯s face grew red with anger, but she held back when she saw the bats growing denser. ¡°You¡¯ll all regret this!¡±

    Han Yunxi only looked at her coldly without a word. Long Feiye suddenly unsheathed his sword, causing Witch Aunt to back away. She couldn¡¯t help buty out her cards and say to Han Yunxi, ¡°Han Yunxi, now isn¡¯t the time to hold a grudge. I¡¯m telling you the truth, it¡¯s impossible for me to face these poison bats alone, much less you. We have to work together or else it¡¯ll really be toote! Think it over!¡±

    As she spoke, Long Feiye¡¯s sword came to rest against her throat. Witch Aunt¡¯s martial arts skills were quite good, but she was no match for Long Feiye while still shouldering an unconscious Chu Tianyi. Gu Qishao stepped forward to hold her fast, while Chu Xifeng grabbed hold of Chu Tianyin. At the same time, the skies above them turnedpletely ck as the bats finished grouping together. Now it was time for their attack.

    Witch Aunt¡¯s face waspletely ashen. She couldn¡¯t help but screech, ¡°Han Yunxi, enough already! Your self-inted ego ruined all of us! Let me go this instant, I still have a way! Hurry, do you hear me?!¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at her indifferently, a spark of sympathy shing in her eyes. At the same time, the mass above them began to move. Witch Aunt grew more fearful and nearly lost her mind. ¡°Han Yunxi, they¡¯reing to attack us! Don¡¯t you want your life anymore? Take it as me begging you, will you? Let¡¯s work together! As long as you cover for me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to pick out the bat king!¡±

    Han Yunxi still stood unmoving before her.

    At this moment, the bats directly overhead suddenly went diving down at them like arrows, leading the rest of the swarm in their wake. Toote! It¡¯s already toote! Witch Aunt grew dazed. I don¡¯t want to die, much less such a wretched death! She began to struggle for her life, but Gu Qishao actually let her go immediately. Witch Aunt immediately went for her arrows, but before she could actually shoot, but dense cloud of poison bats sudden seem to recoil in fright. In an instant, they had all scattered to the four winds, disappearing from sight.

    Witch Aunt was stunned. She looked disbelievingly at the sight. ¡°This...what just happened?¡±

    As if suddenly recalling something, she whipped her head towards Han Yunxi. ¡°You...you...¡±

    She wanted to ask Han Yunxi what she¡¯d done, but couldn¡¯t spit out the words. She couldn¡¯t fathom how the girl had scattered all the bats. But who else could it have been but Han Yunxi? It was impossible to disperse these bats once they made up their minds to attack, much less escape their assault.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t do anything beyond holding Lil Thing in her hands and petting its sleeping form. Witch Aunt did notice the squirrel-like creature, but she didn¡¯t pay it any mind. She never would¡¯ve connected it to the Poison Sect¡¯s fearsome poison beast. After standing stunned for awhile, she muttered, ¡°Han Yunxi, it really was you?¡±

    Han Yunxi neither answered nor exined herself. She arched her brow at Witch Aunt and smiled lightly instead. Seeing this, Witch Aunt recalled all the words she said before and the mockingughter from Gu Qishao and the rest. Her face flushed involuntarily. After living for all these years, this was the first time she¡¯d felt so disgraced! The first time she realized just how ignorant she was, and how conceited. She had beenpletely on guard against those bats, but Han Yunxi resolved the issue so simply that Witch Aunt still didn¡¯t know what she did! She felt that her decades¡¯ worth of study in the poison arts were all for naught. She actually lost to a damned girl like Han Yunxi.

    How humiliating!

    Despite her shame, Witch Aunt still had to ask. ¡°Han Yunxi, how did you scatter the bat swarm? And how did you counter the poisons I used against the vine just tell? Speak!¡±

    Gu Qishao wanted to know too and instantly perked up his ears. Han Yunxi only replied, ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. You must be Chu Qingge¡¯s rtive, right? No wonder you¡¯re just as ignorant and conceited as she is.¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Witch Aunt was both embarrassed and annoyed as her nails dug into her hands. She moved to p the girl, but she never got the chance. Long Feiye grabbed her hand and viciously twisted her fingers, breaking them all.

    ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t nning to kill you just yet,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. ¡°But if you want to seek death, your lordship will give you a life worse than death!¡±

    Witch Aunt was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Her broken hand hung listlessly by her side while the other one didn¡¯t dare to move. Even if she had the strength to attack with poisons, shecked the will. None of her toxins had worked on the vine back then, so trying them now would just be a joke.

    That damned girl Han Yunxi is so frightening! In the end, she hung her head in defeat.

    ¡°Witch Aunt, I¡¯d like to trouble you to pass on a word to Chu Qingge. With brains like hers...she¡¯s not worthy to like my husband!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up, her air aggressive and her eyes cold like a queen¡¯s.

    Chu Xifeng and Tang Li were both startled by the words, while Gu Qishao felt a helpless twinge in his heart. In the end, he still ended up grinning at her statement. She¡¯s probably the only woman in Cloud Realm Continent who would say such things out loud. I...really like hearing it.

    As for Long Feiye, he was as expressionless as ever, but a twitch of his lips betrayed his true emotions. He was used to being the domineering one, so Han Yunxi¡¯s sudden shift in attitude was new for him.

    Once again, the old Witch Aunt was thoroughly shaken by Han Yunxi. She finally understood why her niece had lost so miserably against the girl. Even she herself had failed, hadn¡¯t she?

    After defeating Chu Tianyin and Witch Aunt and getting the four toxic teardrop, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had finally managed to sessfully conclude their trip to the Poison Sect. Although they didn¡¯t know how to get back to the underground pce from their current location, it was much easier to leave the forbidden grounds from these poison grasses and woods. They had to get away quickly. More likely than not, the stir from the earthquakes would¡¯ve caused quite amotion. If any medical academy members found them, they¡¯d be in trouble. After taking Chu Tianyin and Witch Aunt into custody, they prepared to depart when Han Yunxi inexplicably stopped.

    For a second just then, she¡¯d felt her soul quiver. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she slowly turned to face the nk stele in the middle of the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar. It was a simple and unsophisticated piece of stone, half-ckened, half overgrown with moss. It seemed to radiate with an air of both life and death, like the intery of shadows and light fused together. An invisible force seem to draw Han Yunxi towards the stone. Her mind now waspletely nk, her eyes filled with nothing but its image. It felt like her very soul was being drawn out of her body.

    Long Feiye was holding her hand and clearly felt her fingers turn cold. He had no idea what was going on, but felt a flicker of panic before he asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you looking at?¡±

    Han Yunxi recovered her senses, uncertain as to what had just happened. ¡°Nothing...I was just taking a nce, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on her hand and looked uneasily at the stone stele. He didn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer.

    The group hunted around before finding the fissure where they¡¯d fallen from between two mountain ranges. Then they expended effort to avoid the medical academy scouts before finally making it into Medical City at nightfall. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dawdle here, either. After a bit of rest, they left the city behind, where Long Feiye released Witch Aunt to go free.

    He said, ¡°Go back and tell the head of the Nether n that his son is in your lordship¡¯s hands!¡±

    Nether n?

    Han Yunxi grew curious...

 Chapter 557: Is it that great to live forever?

    Chapter 557: Is it that great to live forever?

    The Nether n.

    From what Han Yunxi understood, this was one of the Seven Noble Families and a support of the West Qin imperial n. But during the final battle, they suddenly turned traitor and killed the West Qin¡¯sst imperial son.

    Ever since the white-robed gentleman from the Shadow n had appeared, Han Yunxi had begun to suspect her possible connections with the West Qin, as well as hunting down any and all records rted to the two Qins, the Great Qin Empire, and the Seven Noble Families. Unfortunately, all records pertaining to the Great Qin had been destroyed. Those that were left were rare and scarce. Most of her information came from popr rumors, but she couldn¡¯t sift the facts from fiction there. Moreover, she had lost interest in the West Qin ever since Lady Lianxin revealed her father¡¯s origins. She figured the Shadow n gentleman must have been aiming for Lil Thing instead of her when they first met. If she really was the West Qin heir, the white-robed gentleman should¡¯ve told her everything long ago. There was no need for him to y ignorant, right?

    Now Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n is actually the descendents of the Nether n? How did Long Feiye find out? Was it because of that Driving Arrow Arts? Now that Long Feiye had found out the secret and had Chu Tianyin in his hands, the Chu n was probably going to be in big trouble. Although the East and West Qin imperial ns had died out after the fall of the Great Qin Empire, the Seven Noble Families lived on. Even now, many countries in Cloud Realm Continent still admired and feared their prowess.

    In the eyes of the people, the bloodline of the Seven Noble Families was beyond honored and respected. They families ran old and deep, their power and influence unmistakable. All those in positions of power took precautions against the group. Without sufficient courage and confidence, no one would try to draw one of the ns to their side lest they destroy themselves first. Han Yunxi was certain that the emperor of Western Zhoucked the breadth of mind or magnanimity to confidently allow the Nether n to stay by his side.

    It looks like there¡¯ll be a good show in Western Zhou soon. Maybe the Chu n will lose the support of the Western Zhou imperial n before Chu Qingge ever gives birth to her baby.

    Currently, Chu Qingge posed no threat in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes; she was more looking forward to what might happen next. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be extra interested in the girl who cast covetous eyes at her husband?

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...you recognized the Driving Arrow Arts!¡± Witch Aunt was even more stunned than Han Yunxi.

    Although she and Chu Tianyin had resolved to kill all witnesses when using the Driving Arrow Arts, that was only to keep their skills secrets from any enemies of the Chu n. She never thought Long Feiye would recognize the technique. Amongst the Seven Noble Families, only the Shadow n¡¯s shadow arts were well known to the world. Despite this, the rest of their n skills were a secret. The other six ns had their own secret skills as much. Few people knew about them in the past, much less now.

    Everyone knew the Nether n was skilled in archery and often used bows, but intel about the Driving Arrow Arts had never been publicized! So how did Long Feiye know?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back alive, your lordship doesn¡¯t mind keeping you here,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He had only let Witch Aunt go as a show of strength to the Chu n. With Chu Tianyin in their hands, he could figure out everything he needed to know while deliberately causing chaos in Western Zhou. It was never his intention to let the Chu n off. After all, now that he was certain they were the Nether n, he had to take them seriously.

    It had been only three generations earlier that the Nether and Shadow ns had joined up to protect West Qin¡¯s imperial heir. The Nether n would definitely know what the Shadow n was up to now. For the sake of protecting the West Qin¡¯s surviving heir and getting revenge in East Qin¡¯s name, he wouldn¡¯t spare the Nether or Shadow ns!

    Witch Aunt didn¡¯t waste any more words, but she viciously tossed back, ¡°Long Feiye, since you know my Chu n is the Nether n, you should understand that a trifling Tianning imperial scion can¡¯t hope to touch our strength! If you dare to harm a hair on Tianyin¡¯s head, the Nether n will never forgive you!¡±

    She flew off as soon as she spoke. Long Feiye¡¯s lips only curled into a bloodthirsty smile. Tianning can¡¯t hope to touch the Nether n¡¯s strength? But what of the great imperial n of East Qin?

    Before he killed the head of the Nether n, he was going to force the man to prostrate himself in front of East Qin¡¯s might!

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, deliver a letter to Western Zhou¡¯s emperor. Say that Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin wishes to pay a call on the 15th of next month,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Chu Xifeng quickly went to fulfill the orders. That same night, Long Feiye¡¯s group settled down to rest at a vi outside of Medical City. The unconscious Chu Tianyin was locked up in a secret jail cell. This was their time to rest, but nobody could fall asleep. Tang Li prepared a table full of wine and food in the courtyard and joked that it¡¯d help everyone get over the shock of their recent experiences. But Han Yunxi and the rest never went to join him. She was inside treating the arrow wound on Long Feiye¡¯s arm. Long Feiye hadpletely forgotten about the injury while she kept it in her mind. She could take care of it quickly, but took extra fine care since the patient was Long Feiye.

    ¡°What happened to you back there at the sacrificial altar?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. Maybe I was too tired and lost track of my thoughts,¡± Han Yunxi said simply. Even she hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, so how was she supposed to exin to Long Feiye? ¡°How did you know the Driving Arrow Arts was a secret skill of the Nether n?¡±

    ¡°I came upon it randomly in a book. I was already beginning to suspect them on the basis of their archery skills,¡± Long Feiye was still basically telling the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Nether n were the prime culprits in destroying East Qin,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    Long Feiye fell silent for awhile before he changed the topic. ¡°Just what kind of person put out those fires?¡±

    ¡°Could there still be people at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds? Or someone very familiar with the topography. Whoever it was, they weren¡¯t hostile towards us,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve died in the underground pce long ago.

    Long Feiye nodded in agreement. He wanted to delve deeper into the subject, but then Gu Qishao came to urge, ¡°What are you two still talking about? Come out and drink!¡±

    He was obviously doing it on purpose, even banging loudly on the door so that they were forced to open it up. The first thing Han Yunxi saw was white gauze casually tied around Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder wound. Confused, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we call for a doctor to specifically treat your injury?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to them!¡± Gu Qishao drawled resentfully.

    Han Yunxi nced at the shabby dressing but saw that salve had been excellently applied, so she stopped worrying. After all, nobody knew better than Gu Qishao on how to use medicines. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao went to nce at Long Feiye¡¯s dressing, his gaze turning gloomy at the sight.

    They eventually made their way to the courtyard, where Gu Qishao began to ask about the fires as well. Unfortunately, none of them coulde up with a satisfactory conclusion. It had turned into a mystery by the end. Long Feiye didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to drink alcohol at all, but Gu Qishao kept trying to fill her cup.

    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, you should drink,¡± Gu Qishao grinned, hiding the stubborn glint of his eyes.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but his gaze sent a clear message: no drinking allowed. In truth, Han Yunxi herself didn¡¯t want to drink, either. Peeved, Gu Qishao still poured Han Yunxi a cup.

    ¡°Poisonss, this is the first time this old man¡¯s drank wine with you!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even honor me with one cup, do we still count as friends?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss...¡±

    Han Yunxi kept refusing him, but after a few back and forths, decided to relent. But Long Feiye simply took her cup and downed the drink in one gulp. Gu Qishao was amused. How could he bear to force Han Yunxi to drink? His real target was still Long Feiye.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re drinking for her, aren¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, you need to go double. Here, have two cups,¡± Gu Qishao grinned as his mood suddenly improved.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, but quickly downed two cups into his stomach. Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at Gu Qishao, who pretended he didn¡¯t see. He wanted to test Long Feiye¡¯s capacity for liquor tonight! Soon enough, he found another reason to offer Long Feiye some wine. Despite being a grown man, he acted like a little boy when he was stubborn.

    Tang Li watched from the sidelines, afraid to stick his nose in. He quietly drank his own wine while feeling depressed. How¡¯s this supposed to be a recovery party? It¡¯s simply a drinking contest. Fortunately, his big bro was in a good mood tonight as well. If it was any other day, he¡¯d probably sent Gu Qishao flying with a kick. That fellow can¡¯t tell good from bad.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi just yawned as she watched them. She was tired! After sitting for awhile, she simply went back to sleep. Soon enough, Long Feiye followed in her wake without so much as a goodbye. Gu Qishao stopped urging him to drink and went to follow in silence. Tang Li was forsaken by the trio like an abandoned child, sitting there nkly by himself. He felt that something about the entire scene was off, but couldn¡¯t tell what. In the end, he ended up drinking alone. It¡¯s our first time drinking together, but can¡¯t we do it properly just once?

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t return to the rooms, but lightly leaped on top of Han Yunxi¡¯s roof. Gu Qishao quickly followed to sit by his side. Long Feiye didn¡¯t look at him, but his gaze was heavy. It didn¡¯t look like he would sleep tonight.

    Gu Qishao yawned a few times in session before he said, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    He¡¯d made a special trip just to say these words. Back at the cliffs, he almost spilled the beans about his undying body to Han Yunxi.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply.

    Gu Qishao sat there a bit longer before rising to leave. Now Long Feiye finally spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve guarded your secret for so long, but why did you try to reveal it then?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that she¡¯d cry,¡± Gu Qishao replied without the least hesitation.

    ¡°Would she?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes, she definitely would!¡± Gu Qishao might not be sure about everything, but he was certain of this fact.

    Long Feiye fell silent, but he quickly asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, is it so bad...being unable to die?¡±

    Gu Qishao immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not great about it?¡± Long Feiye countered.

    ¡°Heheh, Long Feiye. Do you think this old man¡¯s anything like a human being?¡± Gu Qishao asked in a self-mocking tone. ¡°Long Feiye, how many people in the world will want my life if they knew I couldn¡¯t die?¡± Leaving aside the world, there were just those old coots back at the medical academy. If they caught wind of his secret, they¡¯d definitely find any way possible to capture him and cut him open, just to research his origins.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to know the secrets of eternal life?

    ¡°Long Feiye, suppose one day the girl I like grows old and dies. What am I supposed to do then?¡± Gu Qishao asked next. It wasn¡¯t easy to fall in love. After all that effort to love her, it was simply cruel to watch her grow old without him. But more painful than that was the reality that he could only watch her die and leave him first.

    Long Feiye grewpletely still.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t say anymore. Actually, none of those things hurt as much as the process that turned him from an innocent, ignorant child into this never dying, never aging freak. He was an adult now, but some nights, he would still break out into cold sweat...

 Chapter 558: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (1)

    Chapter 558: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (1)

    Faced with Gu Qishao¡¯s question, Long Feiye was silent. His heavy gaze turnedplicated as Gu Qishao flew away from the roof, scarlet robes looking forlorn and deste against the dark night sky. It was a sadness that came from an eternal loneliness. Tonight promised to be a restless one. Gu Qishao curled up in the branches of an old tree in the courtyard and dreamed about his childhood...

    ~~~

    Endless mountain ranges stretched out in the space behind the medical academy, interspersed with luxurious nts and trees. But tonight, a sharp, bright wailing filled the air above the forbidden grounds of the Poison Sect, which had been deathly still for decades. At the mountain valley closest to the medical academy, a baby boy had been born in a small thatched cottage. There was no midwife present at the scene, only the boy¡¯s own father. His mother had already lost consciousness and was quickly sent away, never catching a glimpse of her child. Because the baby couldn¡¯t find his mother, he was crying nonstop as he soughtfort.

    The father held the babe in swaddling clothes and gently rocked him to and fro as he cooed, ¡°Child, be good...don¡¯t cry, child, be good....¡±

    He was born from an old and illustrious family in Medical City and was known as the medical academy¡¯s most talented disciple to date. The head of the academy had already appointed him as his sessor, making him the youngest vice-head in Medical City. They called him Vice Head Gu. Despite this, he had yet to marry anyone and was the only person who knew of the origins of this child. He was also the only one who knew why he wanted this son in the first ce.

    The baby¡¯s cries grew louder and louder, a deste sound in the still valley. Soon enough, a ck-robed man appeared and took the babe from his eyes to inspect him, before proiming with a start, ¡°He¡¯s actuallypletely unharmed!¡±

    While the baby was still in the womb, the two of them had already started performing all sorts of experiments on the foetus. They used specialized acupuncture to stimte all sorts of illnesses in the baby, then observed the effects before treating each ailment, tracking the prognosis all the way. Over the ten-month pregnancy, they¡¯d did a different experiment every month to break through a thorny disease that had gued the pregnancy and find a proper cure and prescription. Although it was only one cure, its ramifications shook the medicalmunity. Now both of their ranks had risen in session¡ªa double rank increase to Sage for one and a single rank increase to Primogenitor for another. Naturally, once they got rid of the mother, no one beyond the two of them would know the cruelties they¡¯d inflicted on her womb.

    ¡°He¡¯s been cured, so he¡¯s naturally unharmed,¡± Vice Head Gu replied.

    ¡°Vice Head Gu, this child is hungry. Should he be fed milk or¡ª¡±

    ¡°Feed him with medicine,¡± Vice Head Gu cut him off.

    ¡°He¡¯s still too young. I¡¯m afraid that¡ª¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been eating medicine every day since he was in the womb and still survived fine. What else are you afraid of?¡± Vice Head Gu interrupted again. He was crazy about medicine to the point of obsession, especially when it came to researching pathological changes in the human body. He had wanted to perform this sort of experiment from the womb for a long time now, just to observe the properties of the human body at each stage of development, its reactions to disease, how it nurtured resistance against illnesses, and how it ultimately cured itself.

    The other man was wholly subservient to the Vice Head and immediately went to bring over a pre-prepared bowl of medical decoction. One of them held the baby while the other used a small spoon to feed him. They treated the child with the same care one would treat a patient¡ªexacting, prudent, and serious.

    The baby¡¯s first taste of food was bitter.

    Without sweetness as a contrast, the child had no idea this vor was ¡®bitterness,¡¯ or that the world considered it the worst vor of all. He ate the medicine with relish, his tiny lips sucking at the medicine until he was satisfied enough to stop crying. His soup stained lips drew up into a sweet smile, inexplicably inviting others to grin with him.

    His smile had been beautiful ever since he was a babe.

    ¡°Vice Head Gu, how about giving this child a name?¡± the man said with a grin.

    ¡°Today¡¯s the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, so just call him Little Qi (Seven).¡±

    Vice Head Gu only gave the child a nickname because he didn¡¯t need a real one. He was a secret existence, after all. Just like that, they fed Little Qi days¡¯ worth of medicine without any ill effects until the fourth day. He cried nonstop that day, spitting up all the medicine and water they gave him. Like a lost child looking for its mother, he rejected any form offort or coaxing. Both Vice Head Gu and the man were tormented for an entire day, their stone hearts shattering and fearful of his cries. Of course, they were more afraid that they¡¯d lose their special child¡ªthe baby they cultivated with all effort with bring into this world. Without a choice, they could only stop the medicine and find a wet nurse for him. The woman immediately calmed Little Qi down, and the man was quick to find something off about the child¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°Vice Head Gu, we have to stop the experiment for a while and raise him up a bit first. Otherwise, all of our efforts will be wasted.¡±

    Vice Head Gu gently stroked Little Qi¡¯s cheeks, his motion like that of a loving father as pity and fondness filled his eyes. Little Qi was his treasure, ah, his most alluring gem. Of course he¡¯d dotepletely on the boy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep trying a bit longer,¡± he said.

    For the next three days, Little Qi was alternately fed both milk and medicine until his pulse grew ever worse and erratic. Finally afraid, Vice Head Gu immediately stopped the medicine and began to treat him instead. He didn¡¯t dare to sleep all day or night, holding Little Qi as he watched him sleep, wake,ugh, and cry. Ten dayster, Little Qi recovered, but developed a bad habit as well. He would always have trouble sleeping unless someone rocked him to sleep for half the night.

    Vice Head Gu would spend his nights personally holding the baby and coaxing him. ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good....Qi¡¯er, good good...¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good and sleep....Qi¡¯er, good, good...¡± His soft and gentle voice lulled Little Qi to sleep every time with a sweet little smile on his face. Even in his dreams, everything was still wonderful.

    An infant¡¯s memories were short. They didn¡¯t understand how to hate, so they forgot about the first few days of suffering soon enough. Vice Head Gu and the man discussed things over as they analyzed the situation. In the end, they chose to raise Little Qi until he was six before starting their sacred experimentation. Just like that, Little Qi began to grow up in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. When he was four months old, his wet nurse disappeared. From his earliest memories, there were only two people by his side: his daddy and a man surnamed Ling that he called Uncle Ling.1

    As he gradually grew older, he began to have distinct likes and dislikes. He bravely ventured into the mysterious world of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, filled with curiosity and pleasant surprises. When he found a tree he liked, he¡¯d wait until nightfall to tell his father, ¡°Daddy, Qi¡¯er wants to be a tree and bloom flowers all over my body.¡±

    When he found a high-flying bird, he¡¯d wait until his father got home at night and dered, ¡°Daddy, Qi¡¯er wants to be a bird and fly all the way to the other side of the mountains.¡±

    When he found that all the nts withered and died in winter, he would tell his father sadly, ¡°Daddy, will Qi¡¯er wilt away and die one day, too?¡±

    ¡°Those that wilt and die wille back to live once spring arrives again,¡± his father replied.

    Little Qi grew anxious. ¡°Daddy, Qi¡¯er doesn¡¯t like wilting or dying.¡±

    Every time his father looked at him, it was with eyes full of love. His father never got annoyed at his questions, but answered every single one. In Little Qi¡¯s universe, his father was his everything. But despite asking all those questions, he never asked his father where his mother was, because there was no one to tell him that things like ¡®mothers¡¯ existed in the first ce. Little Qi¡¯s world consisted only of his daddy, Uncle Ling, and the mountains full of nts, flowers, trees, and fauna.

    Little Qi was very intelligent. He would learn something as soon as he was taught and never forget it. Every poison nt that father pointed out, he remembered. Before he reached the age of six, he could already recognize every single poison nt in the mountains. Living in the wild, he had no restrictions and was like a feral child. Every day, he would run free in the mountains with his dirty face and behave as crudely as he liked, free from all cares. Despite this, Little Qi always needed someone next to him and night, and for his father to coax him to sleep.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good...Qi¡¯er, good good...Qi¡¯er, be good...¡±

    Those were the words that followed Little Qi for six entire years.

    ¡ª

    One day, his father came to visit him at noon. Little Qi was still running about the mountains when he heard the melodious notes of his father¡¯s flute. Thrilled, he quickly ran back home.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    His father picked him up and raised him up high, then tickled his armpits until he broke into giggles. Father was affectionate with him for quite a while before setting him down. When Little Qi entered the house, the first thing he saw was a table full of his favorite foods. He looked questioningly towards his father, who smiled before suddenly growing serious.

    ¡°Little Qi, after this meal you¡¯ll only be eating medicine from every day on.¡±

    Six-year-old Little Qi didn¡¯t understand. His whole attention was on the table full of food, feeling pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are these all for Little Qi to eat?¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, tomorrow daddy will take you to the medical academy. You can¡¯t call me daddy anymore, can you remember that?¡±

    Little Qi didn¡¯t speak, but simply ate with gusto.

    His father continued, ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯ve contracted a strange illness. Daddy can¡¯t cure you, but Uncle Ling can. In the future, you can just follow Uncle Ling and call him daddy instead. You have to be good and listen to Uncle Ling¡¯s words to take your medicine everyday, alright?¡±

    Little Qi still didn¡¯t reply, busy licking his lips as he searched for more favorite foods to eat.

    ¡°Little Qi, you can¡¯t tell anyone what¡¯s happened here. No matter what they ask you, just shake your head, alright?¡± Father continued to speak.

    Little Qi still did as he liked until he ate his fill, then turned back to blink innocently. ¡°Daddy, Little Qi doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°Daddy wants Little Qi to go,¡± his father said seriously.

    Little Qi grew hesitant, before asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re older,¡± his father replied.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t wanna go,¡± Little Qi was stuck in a hard spot.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll never see daddy again,¡± his father suddenly turned stern.

    Little Qi gave a start, before murmuring, ¡°Little Qi...isn¡¯t sick.¡±

    ¡°Does Little Qi still want to see daddy?¡±

    After thinking it over for a long while, Little Qi seemed to understand a bit of things while still feeling lost. He hung his head and muttered, ¡°Little Qi is sick...¡±

    In this year, Vice Head Gu had be the head of the medical academy, assuming greater responsibilities that made it impossible for him to visit the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds everyday. At the time same, Elder Ling had be Head Elder of the Council of Elders, leaving him with more free time to practice his medical arts. The two of them never nned to use the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds for long. After some discussion, they resolved to take Little Qi back to the medical academy as an adopted son who need to take medicine, then enroll him as a disciple in the school.

    On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month in his sixth year, Little Qi was taken back to the medical academy by Head Elder Ling...

    1. Uncle Ling (œRÊåÊå) ¨C Ling is a surname meaning ¡°rise high, tower aloft, insult/bully.¡±

 Chapter 559: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (2)

    Chapter 559: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (2)

    Six-year-old Little Qi saw more people than he ever had in his life after Head Elder Ling took him to the medical academy. He never realized the world could be so loud and didn¡¯t smile the entire day. The first night, all he got was a bowl full of medicine, which left his stomach rumbling before bedtime hit. He snuck out to knock on Head Elder Ling¡¯s door.

    ¡°Head Elder Ling, Little Qi is hungry...¡±

    ¡°You have to call me ¡®daddy,¡¯¡± Head Elder Ling didn¡¯t even open the door as he shouted from the other side.

    Little Qi didn¡¯t want to, but simply dropped the issue to insist, ¡°I¡¯m hungry...really hungry!¡± Head Elder Ling was annoyed by his disregard and didn¡¯t reply immediately, causing Little Qi to renew his knocks on the door. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, be good. If you go to sleep, you won¡¯t feel hungry anymore,¡± Head Elder Ling went through the motions without losing his temper.

    ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to sleep,¡± Little Qi said pitifully.

    ¡°Then go drink a bit of water. Your daddy said you can¡¯t be allowed to eat,¡± Head Elder Li replied.

    Little Qi stopped talking. As he looked towards the brilliantly illuminated medical academy, he suddenly missed his dark little thatched cottage. He was about to leave when Head Elder Ling added faintly, ¡°If you dare to steal food to eat, you¡¯ll never see your daddy again.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Little Qi huffed back ferociously. But there was no reply from within the room. Little Qi stood there for a long time with no response from inside. He hastily went to knock on the door. ¡°When is my daddying?¡±

    ¡°Your daddy¡¯s gone into seclusion and won¡¯t be out for a month,¡± Head Elder Ling replied honestly.

    Little Qi didn¡¯t like Head Elder Ling, but he didn¡¯t leave either. He ended up sitting in front of the door for an entire night. Without his daddy there to coax him, it was very hard to fall asleep. Eventually, he drifted off and had a dream of his father¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Qi¡¯er, be good....Qi¡¯er, good, good...¡±

    The next day, he drank a single bowl of medicine for each of his three meals. If he didn¡¯t drink, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see daddy; if he stole food, it was the same penalty. Even the smartest and most obedient six-year-old couldn¡¯t take a scare like that, but neither could they deal with such hunger! Little Qi grit his teeth and foolishly held out for three days and three nights. Finally, he copsed in front of Head Elder Ling¡¯s door on the fourth day.

    Head Elder Ling had been keeping an eye on his movements the entire time and knew that he had fainted. He immediately opened the door to check his pulse, only to feel delighted. The results were exactly as he and the Academy Head Gu had predicted. If the child made it past the next three days and nights, he would only be able to eat medicine for the next few years.

    Head Elder Ling fed Little Qi his medicine along with some sugar water at the same time. One dayter, Little Qi regained consciousness and almost mistook Head Elder Ling for his father. He was on the verge of calling out ¡®daddy¡¯ when he swallowed the words again. Instead he mumbled, ¡°Little Qi will be good... Little Qi will be good...¡±

    He quickly fell unconscious again, allowing Academy Head Gu to slip out from the side and personally take his pulse.

    ¡°Things are progressing very smoothly,¡± Academy Head Gu murmured in a low voice.

    Head Elder Ling was thrilled. ¡°Academy Head, don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t run away,¡± Academy Head Gu was certain. After raising this child for six years, he was very clear on how much the boy depended on him. A single ¡®you¡¯ll never see daddy again¡¯ was enough to threaten him to behave. After two more days of sugar water and medicine, Little Qi suddenly woke up and felt something strange with his stomach. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what. He sat nkly by the edge of the bed and rubbed his abdomen.

    ¡°So hungry....¡± he muttered.

    At this moment, Head Elder Ling sent in a table full of rice and dishes, its delicious aromas quickly filling the room. Little Qi was already hungry, but the scents nearly drove him mad. He stared at the food while swallowing his drool. Still, he neither asked nor begged to eat. He knew he wasn¡¯t supposed to.

    ¡°Little Qi, you can eat something today. Come over,¡± Head Elder Ling finally spoke.

    Little Qi was starving, but he didn¡¯t approach the food. Instead he asked cautiously, ¡°If I eat...will I still be able to see daddy?¡±

    ¡°You will!¡± Head Elder Ling chuckled.

    Thrilled beyond words, Little Qi stopped asking questions for fear that Head Elder Ling would retract his promise and went over to devour the meal. Even adults would turn voracious after starving themselves for so long, to say nothing of a little child.

    Little Qi hadn¡¯t eaten much before his stomach started feeling ufortable, but he bore the difort to keep eating, gobbling everything in his wake. He had no idea when he¡¯d be able to get a meal again. If I eat a lot of food and store it in my tummy, I won¡¯t get hungry as quickly.

    But gradually, the difort in his stomach grew. It felt swollen, cramped, and stuffed, almost as if he wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t. Even his breathing grew slow andbored. Finally, he set down his chopsticks to shoot Head Elder Ling a pleading look. He felt...awful!

    Head Elder Ling only looked at him coldly as he waited with indifference.

    Little Qi retched a few times, but couldn¡¯t throw anything up. He suddenly grew fearful, beating against his chest and stomach until he began to cry and shout. ¡°Daddy! I want daddy! I want daddy...sobsob....¡±

    It was hard to breathe to begin with, but his crying made it even more difficult. His little face turned red with effort as he fearfully retched repeatedly. It seemed like he¡¯d feel better if he just vomited, but he physically couldn¡¯t. He tried standing, then lying down on his stomach, then finally rolling around on the ground as he wailed in heartrending misery. The fine features of his face had all distorted in agony.

    Finally, he rolled to Head Elder Ling¡¯s feet and begged, ¡°Uncle Ling...save Little Qi.... Uncle Ling, Little Qi feels bad...sobsob...¡±

    Head Elder Ling backed away, but Little Qi crawled towards him again. Head Elder retreated once more, but Little Qi rolled towards him one more time and hugged his shoe like his final straw of hope. ¡°Sobsob....sobsob...¡±

    But Head Elder Ling simply kicked him, sending Little Qi tumbling away until he lost all strength. He sprawled on the ground as if dead, his breathing weak. By now he couldn¡¯t even muster up the energy to cry, but whimpered out, ¡°Ma...¡±

    What was ¡®ma?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t know. He was like a newborn baby who didn¡¯t know anything, but instinctively sought thefort of a mother¡¯s arms and protection. As he murmured and wept, he gradually fell asleep. Perhaps he¡¯d wake up, perhaps he never would.

    ¡ª

    Three dayster, Little Qi regained consciousness. But ever since then, he lost all ability to consume normal food. At first, he would retch at the very sight of it. Later, when hunger drove him to try again, he¡¯d spit up everything he put in his mouth as an involuntary action. He had no idea why this was happening.

    Head Elder Ling said that this was his so-called ¡®strange illness.¡¯ Little Qi didn¡¯t believe him, but daddy had said the same thing so he epted it. He could only drink medicine, but it wasn¡¯t just for his three meals anymore. Now he drank medicine whenever he felt hungry, and even the bitterest brews were delicious to him. He never spat those up.

    Gradually, Little Qi began to grow skilled from drinking his medicines. Even without a teacher, he could differentiate between dozens of medicine and their properties. Thus, he began to study medicine itself,paring notes with books and manuals while using his own body to test their effects. He easily grasped the characteristics of various medicinal ingredients and even began to make prescriptions and nt medicine of his own.

    Eventually, he grew older. He stopped stubbornly wishing for his daddy because he understood the significance of titles such as ¡®Academy Head¡¯ and ¡®Head Elder.¡¯ He understood how his status and identity would affect his daddy¡¯s future prospects, and his contributions to the medicalmunity as a unique existence. He did get to see daddy a few times and called him that in secret, but always kept quiet when outsiders were around. Instead of longing to meet daddy all the time, he began to think of ways to help him and the medical academy save even more lives.

    Just like that, six more years passed.

    Within these six years, Little Qi had cultivated almost a hundred different new species of medicinal nts, more than any n in Medicine City. All of the nts had saved countless people from the torment of disease and even death.

    Soon enough, the seventh day of the seventh lunar month rolled around again¡ªLittle Qi¡¯s birthday. Head Elder Ling took him out of the medical academy that day, but had people tie him up as soon as they reached a secret chamber.

    ¡°Head Elder Ling, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Twelve-year-old Little Qi demanded, his voice still childish, but scornful.

    ¡°Little Qi, you mustn¡¯t be impolite.¡±

    At the familiar sound, Little Qi turned to see his father, Academy Head Gu.

    His mind turned nk with shock. ¡°Father...¡±

    Academy Head Gu ignored him and went to a table to grab a bowl full of ck soup. Little Qi recognized it as poison, but couldn¡¯t tell what type of toxin it might be. ¡°Father, you....just what are you doing?¡±

    Academy Head Gu carefully sniffed the bowl of poison to make sure it was right, before walking over. ¡°Little Qi, be good. Drink this down.¡± Perhaps he had always thought that Little Qi was still the obedient and ignorant child he knew.

    Little Qi pursed his lips and stared at his father, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. He seemed to suddenly understand something and yet still nothing at all. Academy Head Gu didn¡¯t force him, but he handed over the poison to Head Elder Ling, who pried open Little Qi¡¯s lips and stuffed a metal tube into his mouth. Then he force-fed the liquid down his throat.

    This ¡®poison¡¯ wasn¡¯t really a typical toxin, nor was it medicine. It was called Medicate Poison and could be used to make people ill on purpose. Before two hours had passed, Medicate Poison took effect. Little Qi sported red bumps all over his body that began to itch unbearably as his temperature turned scalding hot like a fever.

    This Medicate Poison was used to stimte leprosy.

    Little Qi finally knew what daddy and Head Elder Ling were nning. His eyes filled with more tears as he stared at his father and stubbornly refused to speak. Unfortunately, his father didn¡¯t care about the tears in his eyes at all. He was more interested in the changes happening to his body. The two of them refused to treat Little Qi for three entire days just to observe the progress of disease on his body. The high fever didn¡¯t retreat while the itching intensified. They untied one of Little Qi¡¯s hands so he could scratch himself, then observed the bleeding injuries from the scratches.

    Even the strongest mountain had to bend before disease. Little Qi¡¯s fever left him in a dazed stupor as he scratched himself subconsciously. It didn¡¯t take a day before the skin on his stomach and arm were all bloody from his nails.

    Finally, the two men began to use medicine. Typically speaking, leprosy at this stage was incurable, but they were using Little Qi as a human experiment. Each time they would try with a different medicine and observe its effects over the course of two days. In the end, they ended up experimenting for an entire month before finding the best acupuncture techniques and prescription. By now, the 12-year-old Little Qi had been reduced to skin and bones, his body a mass of cuts and bruises. He looked no different from a corpse.

    As his high fever receded, he slowly raised his head and called out his young and childish voice, ¡°Daddy...you should just kill Little Qi.¡±

 Chapter 560: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (3)

    Chapter 560: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (3)

    Kill Little Qi?

    Academy Head Gu looked at him doubtfully as if he was having trouble understanding his words. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    ¡°Daddy...you should just kill Little Qi... Kill me, Little Qi...¡± A child¡¯s pleas easily moved hearts, but the ¡®kindly¡¯ two men from Cloud Realm Medical Academy, who saved innumerable lives each year, were cold-blooded andpletely unconcerned.

    Academy Head Gu even chuckled in disbelief. ¡°Little Qi, daddy spent so much effort just to get you. Why would I kill you? Do you know how much time and hard work daddy spent for your sake? You¡¯re just joking with daddy, aren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Little Qi, daddy knows you¡¯re feeling very ufortable right now, but your suffering can let daddy bring relief to endless scores of patients and relieve their pain¡ªeven save their lives. Daddy is proud of you!¡±

    Little Qi had no words to reply. He looked at his most beloved daddy, his only family in this world, and suddenly felt like the man was aplete stranger. In the past, he always knew he had a daddy when he was feeling afraid. But now his daddy was his greatest source of fear. The teardrops hovering by his eyes finally overflowed and ran down his face. But Little Qi bit his lips, afraid to cry out. He was terrified!

    Seeing his tears, Academy Head Gu grew tense. He quickly wiped them away and coaxed, ¡°Little Qi, be good... Little Qi, don¡¯t cry, daddy¡¯s here.¡± He was still as gentle and warm as he¡¯d always been, showing nothing but kindness as his fingers brushed aside the teardrops.

    ¡°Little Qi, be good, daddy¡¯s here. Don¡¯t cry.... Daddy¡¯s been here the entire time, daddy will always stay by your side.¡±

    At those words, Little Qi burst into uncontroble, miserable sobbing. He had once wished fiercely to stay by his father¡¯s side, but now the thought brought nothing except horror. As a child, all he could do was cry...

    I don¡¯t want daddy anymore! I never want him again.

    He didn¡¯t dare to voice his thoughts out loud. Who else would he have, if he didn¡¯t want his daddy?

    Little Qi cried for a long, long time. On one side, Head Elder Ling was beginning to get annoyed, but Academy Head Guforted him with endless patience. But the more he coaxed, the more frightened Little Qi grew. He struggled and shrieked, his cries filling the confines of the secret chamber.

    Suddenly, there was a resounding p. Little Qi¡¯s cries stopped abruptly in the wake of Academy Head Gu¡¯s blow against his face.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Academy Head Gu said sternly. As he spoke, he signaled Head Elder Ling to immediately start on the next round of Medicate Poison. Of course they wouldn¡¯t stop with just one round. There were at least 100 different Medicate Poisons waiting to be tested, and all of them would be used on Little Qi¡¯s body until they got the most satisfactory results.

    For the next two years, Little Qi was kept locked up in that secret room. Days and nights blended into an endless torment of suffering and disease as he wavered between the cycle of sickness and health. Without exception, all the diseases he suffered through were serious illness considered incurable by the masses. It was impossible to use words to describe his agony. In the beginning, Little Qi would still shed tears, but gradually he stopped crying at all. All that was left was pure resentment and hatred.

    At the end of those two years, a severe pestilence fell upon Cloud Realm Continent. Both the medical academy and Medicine City worked together tobat the disease, but it only grew worse until the entire continent was swathed in fear. Academy Head Gu attempted to treat various patients afflicted with the illness, but made precious few inroads. In the end, he decided to use Little Qi and his unique constitution. Illnesses would develop abnormally fast in his body, which was equipped with stronger resistance than normal humans to disease. He wasn¡¯t one to die easily.

    But Little Qi almost did die this time! His condition grew worse than any patient they¡¯d seen so far, sending him into a senselessa as Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling experimented on him in various ways.

    ¡°Academy Head, could Little Qi have...¡± Head Elder Li didn¡¯t spit out the ¡®died¡¯ at the end of his sentence before Academy Head Gu shot him a re.

    Just like when Little Qi was born, Academy Head Gu grew afraid. He didn¡¯t sleep, but looked after Little Qi for multiple days to try and find ways of preserving his life. Unfortunately, Little Qi didn¡¯t improve this time, but...

    ¡°He¡¯s stopped breathing!¡± Head Elder Ling said in rm.

    Academy Head Gu leapt to his feet. He knew that Little Qi¡¯s pulse had grown extremely weak sincest night, but he didn¡¯t want to face the truth. He reached out with a shaking hand towards Little Qi¡¯s nose, wanting to test his breathing, but ultimately stopped himself.

    ¡°Academy Head, this child has really stopped breathing...¡± Compared to Academy Head Gu¡¯s frenzy, Head Elder Ling was still cool and collected.

    Academy Head Gu¡¯s hand dropped to his side as he mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Head Elder Ling replied honestly.

    Academy Head Gu fell back onto the ground as if he lost his soul, staring nking at the floor without moving. Head Elder Ling moved to sit by his side. ¡°Academy Head, since he¡¯s dead, we should get rid of the body quickly. He¡¯s been infected with the pestilence, after all.¡±

    Academy Head Gu sat there in a long silence. In the end, he started muttering about things from the past. He talked about all the pregnant women he sought out and how he offered themrge sums of money as long as they obediently took his medicine, but was refused by them all. He talked about how he never loved Little Qi¡¯s mother, but forced himself through a night of passion just so he could get Little Qi. He talked about how he¡¯d made himself hold back his impatience during all those years at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, earnestly spending his time ying and fooling around with Little Qi. He talked about all the things he¡¯d nned to get back from Little Qi¡¯s body, etc.

    Head Elder Ling silently allowed him to ramble, so Academy Head Gu ended up talking listlessly from night til dawn. Both of them were sitting cross-legged on the floor right in front of Little Qi. While both of them were reminiscing over the past, neither realized that Little Qi had long opened those long, narrow eyes of his...to hear everything!

    He had already stopped breathing and his pulse was dead, but he was still clearly alive and feeling every bit of pain. He had no idea what was going on with his body, but neither did he care. He was a freak from the moment he was conceived in his mother¡¯s womb. What was the point of so many questions?

    Little Qi was already 14 years old. His innocent childish looks had been reced with the dashing air of a young man, his features no longer fine or exquisite but carrying a hint of his devastating beauty instead. Those long, slender eyes were of special note, narrowed dangerously and with a vicious glint that spoke of poison behind its bewitching allure. He was currently locked to a cross-shaped rack and clearly a prisoner, but the arrogant, demonic enmity spilling from those eyes seem to look scornfully down at the two men below him. As he stared at them, his bloodstained lips suddenly curved into a cold smile filled with self-mocking and pain.

    His first six years in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds¡ªall those precious memories he¡¯d carefully hoarded away as fond reminiscences¡ªwere nothing but part of a conspiracy andpletely worthless! His entire existence had been nothing but a plot by someone else¡¯s hands. It had been eight years since he turned six, and every one of them was filled with torment!

    Gu Yuntian,1 just you wait. There¡¯lle a day when I make you regret ever birthing a monster like me!

    Gu Yuntian had taught him the poison arts since he was young. Why would the upright head of the medical academy even have such knowledge on hand? Little Qi had lived in Head Elder Ling¡¯s courtyard since childhood. How could any of the medical academy¡¯s more sordid transactions escape his eyes? In the past, he never paid attention to such details, but now they would be the ammunition he needed to take his revenge. One day, he would not only ruin Gu Yuntian, but the very medical academy that birthed, raised, and wrecked him!

    Academy Head Gu rambled on until he drifted off to sleep, so Head Elder Ling softly got to his feet. He had already ordered people to make arrangements to preserve Little Qi¡¯s body when he absently felt the child¡¯s pulse, only to see that it¡¯d turned back to normal.

    ¡°Academy Head!¡± Head Elder Ling¡¯s exmation rang through the entire secret chamber. Academy Head Gu woke up from his dreams to hear Head Elder Ling¡¯s cries of rm. ¡°Academy Head, Little Qi isn¡¯t dead! He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    Academy Head Gu practically jumped to his feet and went to test for Little Qi¡¯s breathing with a finger below his nostrils. He discovered that Little Qi really had breath, then quickly moved to check his pulse. It had returned to normal, but not Little Qi¡¯s standard of ¡®normal.¡¯ Instead, it resembled the pulse rate of apletely ordinary human being!

    The pestilence in his body had been cured! And the unusual pulse Little Qi had developed after years of imbibing medicine was gone as well.

    What happened?

    Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling exchanged nces of rm. They quickly took Little Qi off the rack to begin a thorough examination.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s returned to normal...but how can this be...¡± Head Elder Ling didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Academy Head Gu frowned, his expression turning solemn. His mouth kept on muttering ¡®this is impossible¡¯ as he checked and re-checked Little Qi¡¯s pulse, body, and ran multiple tests with his acupuncture needles. The results were all the same. The boy lying on the low narrow couch before them was a little pale with a weak pulse, but ultimately no different from any ordinary human. If not for his face, Academy Head Gu might even suspect this was a different child altogether from his Little Qi.

    ¡°Has he...gone into aa?¡± Head Elder Ling asked hesitantly.

    Academy Head Gu thought over all the words he said throughout the night. His first reaction was to take out the dagger hidden on his body and prepare to finish off Little Qi, but he stopped himself at thest second. Just like he said, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose this hard-won child.

    ¡°Let¡¯s...wait and see,¡± he finally relented.

    For the next three days, the two of them watched over Little Qi without sleeping, but the boy seemedpletely normal besides his unconscious state. Academy Head Gu couldn¡¯t ept it, while Head Elder Ling only fretted. The two of them began to use all sorts of ruthless methods in an attempt to wake him up, just to test whether Little Qi was faking it.

    The cruelest thing they did was stab the space under Little Qi¡¯s nails full of needles, but the boy didn¡¯t even twitch or furrow his brows.

    But did he really feel no pain?

    Little Qi had been in constant torment for the past eight years. Instead of building up resistance to pain, he¡¯d grown extremely sensitive to the slightest provocation. But his driving hatred allowed him to endure this torture! He had tost until the very end!

    Since Little Qi didn¡¯t even wake up from nail torture, Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling finally believed that he had fallen into aa. Still, they couldn¡¯t figure out how he hade back from the dead only to be stuck sleeping. Why had his vital signs all reverted to a normal human¡¯s? Their two days and nights¡¯ worth of study yielded no results.

    What were they supposed to do with Little Qi if he was unconscious? It would be a waste to throw him away, but they couldn¡¯t perform any experiments on him like this, either. His existence now posed a danger to them...

    1. Gu Yuntian (¹ËÔÆÌì) ¨C Academy Head Gu¡¯s full name. Gu is the surname, the same Gu found in Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue. Yuntian means ¡°cloudy sky.¡± It is currently unclear whether he is the exact same medical academy head who was Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather, as many surnames are shared in China between people with no familial rtions whatsoever. (Case in point: Chu Xifeng versus the Chu n.)

 Chapter 561: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (4)

    Chapter 561: Midnight dreams of Little Qi (4)

    What were they to do with a seemingly normal, if unconscious, Little Qi?

    When Head Elder Ling first led Little Qi in studying medicine, everyone knew of the news. Now that two years had passed since his disappearance, everyone was asking when Little Qi woulde out of ¡°seclusion.¡± After all, Little Qi¡¯s knowledge had created a whole slew of all-new medicine nts. He was a fiendish genius and well known throughout the entire academy, so many people were interested in his exploits.

    If they killed Little Qi and spread word that the pestilence was to me, they could protect themselves. But Academy Head Gu wasn¡¯t willing to take that choice. He still held out hope in his heart that Little Qi¡¯s body would return to its former state so he could use it in the service of their medical academy. Moreover, until he figured out why Little Qi¡¯s constitution had changed, he wouldn¡¯t kill him off easily.

    But keeping Little Qi alive like this was no long-term solution. Suppose this child ended up in someone else¡¯s hands one day? Suppose he had heard everything he talked aboutst night and found out the truth about the past? While Academy Head Gu was still feeling conflicted, Little Qi¡¯s eyes abruptly flew open.

    His gaze was clean and pure as he looked curiously at Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling without saying a word.

    ¡°Little Qi...¡± Academy Head Gu was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Little Qi, you... What happened to you?¡± Head Elder Ling pretended to feign concern.

    Little Qi stared at them both for a long time before stuttering out, ¡°You guys...just who are you?¡±

    Both Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling were surprised by his words. But they quickly exchanged nces and calmed down. They erased Little Qi¡¯s six years at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds and told him he was a foundling adopted by Head Elder Ling, an inherent genius with a unique constitution who aterge amounts of medicine and ended up discovering hundreds of new nt species for the medical world.

    Little Qi nodded along as he listened docilely. In the end, he affectionately called out to Head Elder Ling, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Head Elder Ling was stunned. After all, this child had refused to call him ¡®daddy¡¯ ever since entering the medical academy eight years ago. Academy Head Gu was surprised as well. ¡®Daddy¡¯ was his special moniker and Little Qi¡¯s entire world. But over the past two years, Little Qi had long stopped calling for him. Now this stubborn, unyielding boy had said the word so easily once again.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s faking his amnesia.

    Still, neither Academy Head Gu nor Head Elder Ling were ready to trust him just yet. They sent Little Qi outdoors so he could wander freely about the courtyard. The boy didn¡¯t run away, but came back to ask them for food instead.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry...¡± he looked at Head Elder Ling whilepletely ignoring Academy Head Gu.

    ¡°Little Qi, you can only eat medicine,¡± Head Elder Ling personally carried over a bowl for Little Qi, who took a sip before spitting it out.

    ¡°So bitter! I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±

    Instead, he headed for a stack of pastries and started devouring that instead. He didn¡¯t spit any of it up. Now that he had no aversions to regr food, he seemed just like an ordinary person. Both Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling felt a jolt in their hearts at the sight, their expressionsplicated. Little Qi savored the tasty sweets as he almost cried from happiness. He could finally, finally eat real food again.

    Eight years!

    He had spent eight entire years taking nothing but medicine because he was physically incapable of ingesting food. Nobody realized how many times he¡¯d tried to snuck some in in secret, only to throw it all up again. He even thought he¡¯d be barred from normal food for the rest of his life.

    Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling had both been obsessed with nothing but medicine for all their lives, so they wasn¡¯t familiar with schemes or plots. When they saw Little Qi acting like this, they stopped suspecting him.

    ¡°This is good too,¡± Head Elder Ling muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°This way, we can still keep him,¡± Academy Head Gu exhaled.

    Head Elder Ling paused before venturing to say, ¡°Academy Head, I have a n.¡±

    Compared to Academy Head Gu, Head Elder Ling wasn¡¯t as crazy about Little Qi and could keep his reason around thed. There was no way they could guarantee that Little Qi¡¯s amnesia wouldst forever. Moreover, there were lots of people in the academy concerned with his matters, so they needed to have a backup n. Very soon, Head Elder Ling spread news that Little Qi wasing out of seclusion, but didn¡¯t mention anything about his memory loss. After all, Little Qi had been doing nothing but living in his courtyard for the past eight years, so he very rarely interacted with outsiders or even had any friends. Whether or not he had amnesia, no one else could tell.

    He brought Little Qi back into his courtyard and life returned to normal besides the fact that Little Qi didn¡¯t eat medicine for his three meals anymore. Despite his ¡®amnesia,¡¯ Little Qi hadn¡¯t forgotten any of his medical skills. Just like before, he spent days in the medicine fields of the backyard to take care of his precious nts. When faced with Head Elder Ling or Academy Head Gu, his eyes were as guileless as before and equally innocent towards both. In the past, his purity came from the fact that his daddy was his entire world. Now that world was filled with nothing but pure, unadulterated hatred!

    Like this, everything passed as before for a month. But one day, Little Qi suddenly discovered a poison nt in his beloved medicine patch. He pulled it up by the roots as a crafty smile broke across his face. Then he ran towards Head Elder Ling and cried, ¡°Daddy! Poison! This is a poisonous nt!¡±

    Naturally, it was Head Elder Ling himself who ced the nt in his field. But he acted rmed before asking sternly, ¡°Little Qi, how did you know that this was a poison nt?¡±

    How? Of course it was because Academy Head Gu¡¯s been teaching me about them since I was small.

    But now he had to pretend he had amnesia.

    ¡°I...I... I don¡¯t know either, Little Qi said innocently, before adding, ¡°But...it really is a poisonous nt.¡±

    ¡°Someone,e! Capture Little Qi to see the Academy Head!¡± Head Elder Ling ordered coldly.

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Little Qi¡¯s face was stunned. He acted so well that the expression matched the same one he wore when first seeing his father in the secret chamber. He looked both lost and uprehending.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your daddy! I don¡¯t have any sons like you!¡± Head Elder Ling¡¯s act felt even more authentic than Little Qi¡¯s.

    Very soon, Head Elder Ling sent Little Qi off to meet with Academy Head Gu. At the same time, he summoned over the Vice-Head and other Elders of the Council of Elders. All of them were here to interrogate Little Qi.

    ¡°Speak, how did you recognize this poison nt?¡±

    ¡°Who taught you the poison arts?¡±

    ¡°Besides the one in your field, where else have you hidden or nted those poison nts?¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, have you ever gone to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds?¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, do you have any liaisons with the remnants of the Poison Sect?¡±

    The questions came one after the other. Little Qi could perfectly answer every one, but he only chose to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Each of the questions drove a knife into Little Qi¡¯s heart, white des that came out red with blood. He subconsciously nced above him to Academy Head Gu, who hadn¡¯t spoken a single word, as his breathing grew difficult.

    Daddy, weren¡¯t you the one who taught me these things?

    At the end of the inquest, they even used torture¡ªor rather, a severe beating. But Little Qi still shook his head and only said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Head Elder Ling actually yed out an act of cing righteousness over family ties and provided all the ¡°evidence¡± to show how Little Qi had stolenrge amounts of medicine over the years and was suspected of colluding with the Poison Sect survivors.

    Finally, Academy Head Gu spoke up. ¡°Little Qi studied poisons in secret, stole ingredients on the sly, and harbors evil intentions. Both of these crimes deserve punishment, so...he shall be expelled forevermore from the medical academy.¡±

    The fact that he ¡®studied poisons in secret¡¯ was already a crime that would ruin Little Qi¡¯s prospects forever. Why did Head Elder Ling have to use him of stealing ingredients too?

    That was because the poison arts were a taboo topic in Cloud Realm Medical Academy. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for crimes like that to be publicized. But since Little Qi was to be expelled, they could do it under the pretext that he was a thief instead. The entire medicalmunity was stunned by the news. Those with brains knew there had to be more to it, but the Council of Elders kept their mouths shut and forbid the disciples from discussing the matter. Thus, the fiendish genius Little Qi turned into a forbidden mystery once he was banished.

    On the day of his expulsion, Little Qi was released from custody while wearing ragged robes and sporting injuries. He endured the pain to walk step by step towards the medical academy¡¯s gates. Crowds lined the path on both sides, filling the street to the brim. Many of them took pity on the boy, but more were inclined to ridicule and mock him. Over the past eight years, Little Qi had earned a reputation for being snooty and aloof just because he didn¡¯t talk in front of other people. The medical academy was full of ambitious types from good families, so they always held Little Qi in disdain. They were waiting for the very he fell from favor!

    ¡°What ¡®fiendish genius?¡¯ In the end, he¡¯s just a thief,¡± someone shouted from the crowd, followed by a ripple ofughter.

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s just a foster son, not Head Elder Ling¡¯s own child. He¡¯s nothing but a bastard picked up from the streets, so it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯d do such disgraceful things!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s lost all face for the medical academy!¡±

    ¡ª

    Jeers and scorn came from all sides as Little Qi walked with his head hung. Nobody could see his expression. Suddenly, someone from the crowd threw an egg at him, which smashed against his head. Following that, more roars ofughter came from the people. Little Qi finally raised his head and looked at them. He was acting so superbly that his eyes showed nothing but confusion despite his mounting loathing.

    ¡°What are you looking at?! Can¡¯t take the blow? Yeah, I¡¯m the one that hit you! You¡¯re just a bastard but you still call yourself a ¡®fiendish genius?¡¯ Don¡¯t make meugh!¡±

    As the person spoke, he tossed another egg that smashed straight into Little Qi¡¯s face. Egg white and yolk stuck to his skin, making his vision blurry. Gradually, more and more people joined in the fray, covering Little Qi in egg goop before he ever made it through the gates. As it became harder and harder to see, his eyes began to...tear up.

    Damn it!

    Didn¡¯t I promise not to cry? Why am I crying now?

    But maybe I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something in my eyes, that¡¯s all. Something that hurts.

    What should have been a high-spirited boy at the height of his youth turned into a bedraggled figure who was mocked and left wretched for his entire trip out. Even after he walked through the gates, many people chased after him. This time they didn¡¯t throw eggs or spit at him, but tossed stones and pebbles instead.

    Little Qi had no choice but to run for his life all the way into the woods. He knew that Head Elder Ling and Academy Head Gu¡¯s schemes wouldn¡¯t end here. All that fuss and fanfare were only for the people in the medicalmunity to see.

    He wouldn¡¯t let them off easy!

    He...had to run away as fast as he could, and truly leave Medical City behind him!

 Chapter 562: Words appear on the blank stele

    Chapter 562: Words appear on the nk stele

    Little Qi ran nonstop as soon as he left the gates of the medical academy, not daring to hesitate a second. He had no idea where he was going beyond away. He only dared to stop and rest once he made it into the forest. But he didn¡¯t even get to sit down before he copsed to the ground from exhaustion.

    Silence surrounded him on all sides. There was nothing but the sound of his ownbored breathing and the strange calls of insects nearby. Little Qi was already on edge, so the noise only made him instinctively hold his breath. He followed the source of the sound with his eyes until he saw a man around 40-years-old crouched in the grasses nearby, smiling at him.

    Little Qi prepared to bolt, but the man quickly grabbed him. ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯m Uncle Luo, ah! Did you forget?¡±

    This man was none other than Luo Zuishan.

    Little Qi didn¡¯t remember him at all. Since he couldn¡¯t break free, he simply bit down harshly on Luo Zuishan¡¯s wrist, paining the man so much that his heart shook. Still, there was no time for that now.

    ¡°Little Qi, hurry ande with me. The Head Elder¡¯s sent men to capture you back!¡±

    ¡°Did you really forget me, Little Qi? I¡¯m Uncle Luo, ah. Three years ago, you gave me a pill that saved my wife¡¯s life.¡±

    Little Qi finally recalled something from his words and followed the trail of thought back through his memories. At that time, Luo Zuishan hade to Head Elder Ling¡¯s courtyard to beg for medicine. Head Elder Ling wrote a prescription for him to take to Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders so they could supply him the ingredients, but Luo Zuishan was too much of an unimportant figure to even have the right to beg the Council for medicine. He ended up kneeling for Head Elder Ling to appear on behalf of him, but it was too inconvenient for the man, who refused him.

    Little Qi happened run out after Luo Zuishan instead and give him a single pill without a word. Because of that simple act, Luo Zuishan received a debt of gratitude.

    ¡°Hurry ande with me. I know you were wronged,¡± Luo Zuishan said sincerely.

    Wronged... Grief suddenly flooded through Little Qi¡¯s heart. He stopped hesitating and followed Luo Zuishan to flee. Not long after they left, the Head Elder¡¯s men came looking. Unfortunately, they scoured the entire forest without finding a trace of Little Qi. Both Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling panicked and sent more men to search for three days and three nights, but all in vain. Neither of them could predict that Little Qi hadn¡¯t gone anywhere at all, but was hiding right in the medical academy.

    Luo Zuishan had said that the most dangerous ce was also the safest one. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about Little Qi¡¯s whereabouts, not even his own wife. He washed and cleaned up Little Qi and helped tied up his hair, before giving him a set of clothes and treating his injuries. Only then did he discover that Little Qi not only had marks from the eggs and stones, but various scars and bruises of different sizes, some newer than the rest. There was no ce on his body that wasn¡¯t unmarked, and even his fingernails had been ruined.

    Luo Zuishan had been keeping tabs on Little Qi¡¯s developments over the past few years. Once he heard that the boy had been used ofrceny, his first reaction was that something was up. But when he tried to look into the details, e found nothing. He wasn¡¯t concerned with the real reasons behind Little Qi¡¯s expulsion anymore. He only knew that no matter what Little Qi did, Head Elder Ling would never let him escape so easily after making such a fuss in public. It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone in the medicalmunity would have their eyes on this child!

    Little Qi was a rarely-seen genius. His talent for discovering and creating new things in medicine was unimaginable. Looking at his scar-ridden body, Luo Zuishan only felt his heart ache. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°The Head Elder and the rest...beat you?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just beatings.

    But Little Qi kept his head down and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Aplicated look flitted across Luo Zuishan¡¯s eyes. After a long silence, he asked, ¡°Child, once events gloss over, I¡¯ll send you off to Medicine City. With your skills, you won¡¯t need to worry about starving to death. But whatever happens, you can¡¯t let anyone that you¡¯re Little Qi from Medical City, understood?¡±

    Little Qi still didn¡¯t speak.

    Afraid that his state was still unstable, Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t dare to pry too much. But by the next day, he lost track of Little Qi altogether. The only thing left was a handwritten note. Little Qi had stolen all of the silver in his house as payment for the medicine in the past. In the future, the two of them wouldn¡¯t owe each other anything. Luo Zuishan was both helpless and worried, but he didn¡¯t dare alert anyone. He could only search for the child in secret on his own.

    But Little Qi had left Medical City that very night to move towards Medicine City...

    ¡ª

    A chilly wind rose in the night, causing Gu Qishao to curl up in his perch on the tree branch as he slept uneasily. The moonlight illuminated his face, making him seem more handsome than usual. He tossed and turned a few times before groggily opening his eyes. As he stared at the moon above him, then the surroundings about him, he subconsciously wiped his eyes and felt something cold and wet.

    He looked at the tears on his fingertips with surprise. Then he quickly recovered and shook his hands vigorously. ¡°Dammnit!¡±

    He sat up as if nothing had happened before stretchingzily. Soon enough, he had jumped off therge tree and vanished into the night. How could a single dream be enough to tell the story of everything that happened ten years ago? The hatred he had in his heart was for more than just one person.

    The night waste, but no one could fall asleep. Even Han Yunxi, who had gone to bed long ago, wasn¡¯t really sleeping. Her mind was still filled with images of the nk stele at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. At first, she thought she was dreaming and tried her best to open her eyes, but no matter how much energy she used, she couldn¡¯t wake up. Even her arms and legs weren¡¯t listening to hermands.

    But people aren¡¯t self-aware in dreams! She remembered clearly that she had fell asleep and knew she was currently lying on a bed. With her senses so sharp, was her environment really just a dream? While Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts wandered, the images in her mind suddenly took on physical form around her. She had returned once more to the nk stele in the forbidden grounds. The feeling was simr to the first time she entered the poison storage system. Could it be that my soul¡¯s somehow made a connection with that sacrificial altar?

    The dense air of rot and decay emanated from the stone stele. It seemed toe from ancient antiquity as it beckoned her toe closer. Han Yunxi tried to resist out of fear, but found herself unable to back away. Instead, she was quickly approaching it involuntarily. But the closer she got, the more mysterious things turned. She saw row after row of characters appear on the nk stele. They were clearly Chinese words, but their shapes and forms were strange. Despite this, she could read every one of them clearly.

    This nk stele held a record of none other than the Poison Sect¡¯s poison storage space!

    Han Yunxi was greatly rmed. Forgetting her fear and the reasons why she¡¯d appeared here in the first ce, she stepped forward and carefully read the fine, minute characters, afraid that the records might disappeared if she was too slow.

    Soon enough, reality proved Han Yunxi right. Once the trail of characters reached the left side of the stone, they began to disappear row by row at a rapid pace. Han Yunxi grew desperate and started skimming ten rows at once, the words disappearing as soon as she read them. She was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe, afraid to pause even a second to think twice. In the end, it got to the point where a word would disappear as soon as her eyes rested on it. She cold only skim paragraph by paragraph to reach the end in time.

    She was rushing and panicking at the same time!

    Abruptly, her eyes flew open as she sat bolt upright in bed. She found herself back in the room in the secluded estate. Everything about the sacrificial altar and the disappearing words had been a dream! Han Yunxi panted for breath as her heart pounded. She got off the bed as she reviewed the phrases and words she¡¯d read in her sleep. She didn¡¯t get to read to the end, but realized she still knew every detail from the text.

    That...doesn¡¯t seem much like a dream.

    The text had recorded how the poison storage space was the strongest existence known to the Poison Sect. It wasn¡¯t every rtive of the Poison Sect who owned one. Some were born with it, while others cultivated one after decades of hard work. Some relied on their innate talents to unlock their space, while otherscked the skills to ess it even if they were born with it. They were the ones barred from it all their lives. The poison storage space not only stored poisons, but contained three separate abilities. Storage was only the first step.

    Level 1 was called Poison Storage and allowed the user to freely store and remove poisons founds in the world.

    Level 2 was called Resistance and allowed the user to freely absorb any harmful substances to oneself.

    Level 3 was called Acquisition and allowed the user to freely collect any poisonous substances in the world!

    Each level required meticulous cultivation to break through. The first level needed mental strength, and a stronger mind made for easier storage sessions controlled by telepathy alone. Still, stronger poisons would cause the user to feel light-headed or turn unconscious while interacting with the system. Some of the strongest poisons might not be able to enter the system at all. Han Yunxi carefully thought back and realized the records matched her own experiences exactly.

    Thanks to a never-say-die attitude and her own detox system, her mental strength was already very strong. Thus, she inadvertently managed to unlock the poison storage space. But because shecked the cultivations to back herself up, she couldn¡¯t move items freely in and out of the space with a mere thoughts. Many times, she¡¯d ended up falling into aa instead.

    Han Yunxi felt even more strongly that she hadn¡¯t just been dreaming. This seemed more like a legacy she had inherited on her own. And because she had her own poison storage system, she¡¯d activated the nk stele into giving her the cultivation records for the Poison Sect¡¯s most powerful tool.

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi quickly went back to her bed to sit in a cross-legged position. She followed her memories to try activating cultivation energy, but naturally failed to get results so quickly. Still, after sitting for an hour or more, she felt that her energy had improved greatly, almost as if she¡¯d had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± she muttered to herself, convinced but shocked. She thought that her own detox system was already powerful enough, but never knew one could use the poison storage space like this. If I cultivate to Level 2, does that mean I won¡¯t have to do anything if people use poisons on me? Instead of fighting it off with antidote, I¡¯ll just absorb it into the poison storage space? After all, the Poison Sect¡¯s poison storage space wasn¡¯t equipped with anything to distinguish between poisons, but her detox system was.

    Level 3, which allowed her to take all the poisons she wanted, was simply a gift that defied the Heavens. If she wanted to use the poison storage space to take in all of the world¡¯s strongest poisons, she¡¯d still need to be able to tell the differences between their toxicity levels. Fortunately, the detox system could help her with that part.

    It had to be said that the poison storage space, whenbined with the detox system, made Han Yunxi practically invincible in the poisonmunities! Even if another expert from the Poison Sect showed up with ess to the storage space, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for her...

 Chapter 563: Interrogation, Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons

    Chapter 563: Interrogation, Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons

    A single night¡¯s dream had unlocked the secrets of the poison storage space. It was probably the greatest gain Han Yunxi had gotten from the forbidden fields of the Poison Sect. She didn¡¯t wonder whether she had any surviving ties with the Poison Sect, or if they had uncovered the secret too. The first thing she thought of was Jun Yixie!

    Once she cultivated to Level 2, she could definitely beat him senseless!

    Why did Han Yunxi target him first? Because it was a personal grudge and because Jun Yixie had a well-known reputation in the poisonmunities. Before it grew light, Han Yunxi seized the time to meditate some more. Meanwhile, Long Feiye sat on her roof while staring nk at the skies. His eyes were deep, his thoughts possibly lingering on Witch Aunt¡¯s warning about the respect deserved by the Chu n, or Gu Qishao¡¯s parting words, or that inexplicable death of the fire back at the caves.

    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t thinking about those things at all, but how to deal with the Chu n and stir things up in Western Zhou. His eyebrows were creased upon that cold, handsome visage, making him seem frosty and untouchable even as his thoughts remained a mystery. In the silence, another figure suddenly appeared on the roof¡ªTang Li.

    He brought over two sks of wine and tossed one to Long Feiye. ¡°Big bro, drink a cup with me!¡±

    No one knew the extent of Long Feiye¡¯s alcohol tolerance, but he wasn¡¯t a fan of wine. He simply set the sk aside without speaking a thing. Tang Li was already a little tipsy as he settled to sit by his side. ¡°Say, big bro, does that woman need to act like that? I don¡¯t even like her, so why does she insist on marrying me?¡±

    Ever since he fled from his arranged marriage, Tang Li had been feeling depressed. Besides relying on Long Feiye, he had nowhere else to go. Long Feiye ignored him as he lost himself in thought, so Tang Li scooted closer to murmur, ¡°Big bro, I should just find a random woman and have some kids with her. I¡¯ll see what father can do then after bringing them back to the n with me! Actually, they don¡¯t need to be in such a rush. Maybe I¡¯d end up wandering back on my own someday. But the harder they look for me, the less I want to return.¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye sat up and looked over at Tang Li, who huped drunkenly andughed. ¡°You¡¯re going to call me childish and naive, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Wrong!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything at all, but grabbed Tang Li by the hand and flew into the air before releasing him. He fell from the air with a thump, the pain jolting him out of his stupor.

    ¡°Try and make a racket for Han Yunxi again!¡± Long Feiye warned coldly.

    Tang Li was stunned. He only realized just then that Han Yunxi was still sleeping inside. So that means he¡¯s on night watch for her sake? As Long Feiye approached him, Tang Li chased after him and grabbed onto his robes, his voice low. ¡°Big bro, you...you¡¯ve, no, that¡¯s not right, the two of you are...¡±

    Before Tang Li could finish, Long Feiye¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Big bro, just onest word. The two of you should hurry up and have a baby already. I promise my father and Aunt Ru won¡¯t have any nasty designs against Han Yunxi then!¡± Tang Li said earnestly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face fell before he simply kicked Tang Li into the nearby pond to clear his head. Whether or not the suggestion raised waves in Long Feiye¡¯s heart was something only he himself knew. In any case, his furrowed eyebrows had finally rxed. After taking care of the Chu n, he would wait for the snows to melt again before going to Celestial Mountain!

    ¡ª

    The next day, Han Yunxi was the first to discover that Gu Qishao had disappeared.

    ¡°Did he leavest night?¡± she asked doubtfully. The fact that he¡¯d suddenly left without any goodbye made her uneasy. We haven¡¯t even interrogated Chu Tianyin yet, so what¡¯s his rush? Did an emergency pop up? Where did he go?

    Originally, she thought it¡¯d be simple enough to get the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons, so she told Mu Linger that Gu Qishao would be back very soon. The girl was probably still awaiting his return back at the pharmacy. It would be cruel to wait so long in vain, especially when she had staked her everything on seeing him again. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how much she understood Gu Qishao, but she was sure that he¡¯d only left if something hade up.

    ¡°Last night...what happened?¡± she asked.

    Tang Li yawned and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I drank too much and everything¡¯s hazy...¡± He had even forgotten the words he said to Long Feiye, as well as how the other had kicked him into the water.

    Long Feiye was silent in the face of Tang Li¡¯s words. Instead he asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Do you have something important to find him for?¡±

    How could Han Yunxi tell him about her little details with Mu Linger? She simply shook her head. Long Feiye had his own knowledge of things, so he simply passed on the issue and brought Han Yunxi to Chu Tianyin. The man was currently locked up in a secret room with heavy injuries, still unconscious. But once Long Feiye poured a bucket of ice water on his head, his eyes flew open.

    Chu Tianyin was truly a stalwart man. Even under these circumstances, his gaze was fearless as he arched a brow at Long Feiye and spat up a mouthful of water. Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc. ¡°Tang Li, sent Witch Aunt to the military barracks to serve as a prostitute.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye,e at me if you have any guts. What¡¯s the use of molesting a woman?¡± Chu Tianyin raged. He had no idea that Witch Aunt had already been released.

    ¡°You know the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons so well. Is the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in the Chu n¡¯s hands?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    It wasn¡¯t easy tracking down the underground pce of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, much less recognizing the special soil there and its weakness to fire. Whoever knew that must have done research into the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    Chu Tianyin and Witch Aunt had searched for a long time before discovering the secret to cracking Perplexing Butterfly Illusiony in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Long Feiye ¡°suspected¡± Chu Tianyin as much as the man suspected him. The fact that he had ran into Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in the forbidden groundsst time already made him suspect that the duo was aiming for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Perhaps the poison was even now in their hands.

    But Long Feiye¡¯s question now dissipated much of Chu Tianyin¡¯s suspicions. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was the most valuable treasure of the Poison Sect, after all. It had been missing for so many years that it seemed unlikely for Long Feiye to have it. Chu Tianyin was a shrewd and subtle man with many intelligent ideas, but in the end he still wasn¡¯t a match for the old fox that was Long Feiye. Naturally, Long Feiye¡¯s questions were to throw him off track.

    ¡°No. I expect the Duke of Qin is also interested in Perplexing Butterfly Illusion! Those who own it, own the world. If that is the Duke of Qin¡¯s aspiration, why refuse the invitation to lead the central and southern regions as theirmander-in-chief? Isn¡¯t that hypocritical of you?¡± Chu Tianyinughed coldly.

    The various powers of Tianning¡¯s southern and central regions had joined together to fervently support the Duke of Qin should he proim himself emperor of theirnds. But Long Feiye had ignored them all, leaving everyone guessing even as they continued to keep tabs on the situation. Unfortunately, none of them could read his mind or true intentions¡ªnor predict the true situation of Tianning Country at this moment.

    The Chu n wanted to use Chu Qingge and her child to seize the throne by force and im a piece of Tianning for themselves. Using that territory, they could fight for the rest of the country. Because of that, Chu Tianyin and the rest had all been observing Long Feiye¡¯s movements over the years. But if he wanted to get Long Feiye¡¯s motives just by his line of questioning, he was too naive.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but Han Yunxi justughed. ¡°Chu Tianyin, you overestimate the appeals of the southern and central regions. The Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t rejecting the offer, just ignoring it entirely.¡±

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s blow had withered away as if punching into cotton, leaving him gloomy.

    ¡°Those who own the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, own the world? Looks like your Chu n has aspirations to rule the world. Your lordship will need to have a good talk with Western Zhou¡¯s emperor,¡± Long Feiye said carelessly.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...!¡± Chu Tianyin grew rmed.

    Long Feiye arched a brow at him. ¡°Besides the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons, what else were you looking for?¡±

    Chu Tianyin fell silent.

    Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let him stay mute. ¡°Your lordship¡¯s patience has limits. Don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    His warning from behind was still clear in Chu Tianyin¡¯s mind. Witch Aunt was his mother¡¯s older sister and his own aunt. He would never allow any harm to befall her. Moreover, it was Witch Aunt who had discovered everything about the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, so it was worth it to trade the intel for her safety.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything,¡± Chu Tianyin remarked. ¡°But we found clues to three more poisons. If you left Witch Aunt go, I¡¯ll tell you about them.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°I want to see Witch Aunt first,¡± Chu Tianyin said seriously.

    Long Feiye got even more to the point. ¡°Speak if you want, or else forget it!¡±

    Chu Tianyin had plenty of counters to negotiate, but Long Feiye¡¯s aggressive attitude crushed him utterly. This was the first time he¡¯d ever been so downtrodden, oppressed, and forced to endure!

    ¡°This one believes that the Duke of Qin isn¡¯t a man who goes back on his words!¡± he said first, beforeunching into a spiel. ¡°There¡¯s also the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, and the blood of the poison beast. The Water of Ten-Thousand Poisonses from the poison pond in Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Forest, which has already gone missing. The Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons is on a thousand-year gingko tree located in Western Zhou¡¯s Thousand Buddha Cave. I don¡¯t know which tree it is, but it¡¯s there. The poison beast blood is the blood found in the teeth of the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast. Rumors has it that the poison beast¡¯s been lost, but I can¡¯t verify that.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat on one side, gently stroking the sleeping Lil Thing hidden in her sleeve. Though Chu Tianyin had told them about three poisons, only one of them was useful intel. Still, one was enough.

    ¡°On a gingko tree? What do you mean by that?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s not easy to catch sight of the gingko trees in Western Zhou¡¯s Thousand Buddha Cave,¡± Chu Tianyin said honestly.

    The Thousand Buddha Cave was sacrednd to Western Zhou Country, only opened during grand ceremonies and its apanying offerings. Even then, only members of the royal family and specific ns were allowed ess inside. Meanwhile, the thousand year gingko trees were cultivation areas for Buddhist monks, making it harder forymen to approach them.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, I¡¯ve already said all I know. Now can you let Witch Aunt go? You¡¯re a noble, you shouldn¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Chu Tianyin said anxiously.

    Tang Li had been standing to the side this entire time, but now he burst out intoughter. ¡°Young Master Chu, the Duke of Qin let her gost night already! That¡¯s enough to be a man of his word, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Chu Tianyin realized that he¡¯d been tricked and was both ashamed and upset. But he still managed to hold onto his reason. The first question in his mind was why Long Feiye had let Witch Aunt go.

    ¡°Long Feiye, just what are you nning?¡± he asked.

    Long Feiye avoided the question and asked back, ¡°If it¡¯s the Nether n¡¯s Chu n that aspires to own the world, who should your lordship speak to?¡±

    Shocked overwhelmed Chu Tianyin at those words, leaving him speechless. He didn¡¯t want to talk either, because any words now would only reveal more information to the man. Long Feiye cast a nce at Han Yunxi, only to see her looking curious.

    She¡¯s always so curious when ites to the Seven Noble Families. It¡¯s fortunate...that she doesn¡¯t know the truth.

    Long Feiye had no extra time to waste on Chu Tianyin. He only asked coldly, ¡°Besides your Nether n, which of the other Seven Noble Families are still active?¡±

 Chapter 564: Interrogation, playing wicked

    Chapter 564: Interrogation, ying wicked

    Which of the other Seven Noble Families are still active?

    Chu Tianyin realized for the first time that Long Feiye was interested in the Seven Noble Families as well.

    ¡°If the Duke of Qin knows I¡¯m from the Nether n, you must have done investigation into the rest, right?¡± Chu Tianyin probed. Intelligent people knew how to read between the lines to get what they wanted.

    Naturally, Long Feiye was aware of this as well, but he¡¯d never let slip that he was the East Qin imperial heir. ¡°If Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng Kangcheng1 knew the origins of your Chu n...¡±

    Before Long Feiye could finish, Chu Tianyin panicked and cut him off. ¡°Long Feiye, if you¡¯re here to talk terms, then get to the point instead of going on tangents!¡±

    Han Yunxi felt very ufortable at those words. Long Feiye was thest man in the world to wander off on tangents because he was rarely that patient. It¡¯s obviously Chu Tianyin that¡¯s evading questions and beating around the bush, alright!

    She was about to retort when an unhappy Tang Li beat her to it with a chuckle. ¡°Chu Tianyin, get the facts straight. The Duke of Qin is interrogating you, not having a chat! Just because he says a few extra sentences, you think you¡¯re all that?¡±

    It was unclear whether Chu Tianyin was really thick-skulled or just thick-skinned. Instead of feeling awkward, he simply burst forth, ¡°Long Feiye, what will it take you to let me go? State your terms as you wish.¡±

    His words avoided the topic of the Seven Noble Familiespletely, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t get distracted. He closely scrutinized Chu Tianyin and discovered that he was the most coolheaded captive he¡¯d have yet. Still, a prisoner was still a prisoner in the end.

    ¡°Your lordship isn¡¯t nning to let you go at all. Tell me what you know of the Seven Noble Families, or else...¡±

    Chu Tianyin interrupted him again. ¡°Unless you release me, don¡¯t even dream of loosening my tongue!¡±

    He had been tricked once with Witch Aunt already. He wasn¡¯t going to y the fool a second time! Moreover, Witch Aunt had already escaped, so he wasn¡¯t going to give any more intel to Long Feiye. His expression turned fearless as he shut his mouth.

    Long Feiye was nning to threaten the man but got threatened in turn instead. Thest traces of his patience evaporated before he turned to Tang Li and Han Yunxi. ¡°Which of you want to try?¡±

    Which of us?

    Naturally, the ¡®try¡¯ referred to interrogation. Whether it was Tang Li¡¯s weapons or Han Yunxi¡¯s poisons, both were much more fearsome than any torture implements in this chamber. Long Feiye went to sit down by Han Yunxi with his legs crossed, one arming to wrap around the back of her chair. He looked on coldly with a domineering air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Tang Li had been itching for a fight for a while thanks to all the pent-up emotions about his marriage. He finally had a victim to vent on, so he wasn¡¯t going to miss this chance.

    Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Tang Li and Long Feiye, but he was clear on Tang Li¡¯s own origins and his formidable assassination weapons. Although he felt ill at ease, he was rejoicing as well. Good thing it isn¡¯t Han Yunxi. I fear her poisons most.

    But Tang Li hadn¡¯t even made a move before Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Young Master Tang, I don¡¯t think you need to show yourself just yet. This fellow¡¯s got a strong backbone!¡±

    ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Tang Li asked without the least hesitation.

    If Chu Xifeng was there, he would have held back Tang Li for sure. There were never any good endings from a bet with Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Han Yunxi agreed happily, while Chu Tianyin¡¯s ashen face turned three shades paler. Dammnit, what do these two take me as?

    ¡°First off, how do we bet and what are we betting?¡± Tang Li was very excited.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bet on which one of us is the first to pry his mouth open,¡± Han Yunxi grew excited as well.

    ¡°And the terms?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    ¡°You each have a 1-hour time limit and you have to keep him alive. But everything else is fair game,¡± Long Feiye put in. No matter how cool-headed Chu Tianyin was, he still couldn¡¯t help an involuntary shudder. But in the end, he kept his expression unmoved.

    Han Yunxi was all too happy to agree. ¡°Alright!¡±

    But Tang Li was more serious. ¡°So the winner¡¯s whoever can pry open his mouth?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Han Yunxi nodded.

    ¡°And the stakes?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s open generosity was in no way inferior to Long Feiye.

    ¡°If I win, we¡¯ll clear all debts of silver I owe to the Duke of Qin?¡± Tang Li asked with a grin. After escaping from his wedding, his father had cut off all financial support to him, forcing him to rely on his mother in secret. But soon his father found out and dried up that avenue as well. Now he could only ask Long Feiye for money and had a pile of debts.

    Han Yunxi burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ll just take your ce, then.¡±

    ¡°You still have divisions between you and the Duke of Qin? Isn¡¯t he already yours? His body is yours, that¡¯s for sure...¡± Tang Li ridiculed.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but went to drink his tea while the cup conveniently hid his face. Still, his eyes settled on Han Yunxi, whose face was red as she plow dauntlessly forward, ¡°And what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you what!¡± Tang Li was being generous as well. There wasn¡¯t anything he could afford to lose anyways.

    Han Yunxi onlyughed. ¡°If you lose, then I get you order you about for an entire year. Whenever I call, you¡¯lle!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Tang Li was brimming with confidence.

    After the terms were set, both of them looked towards Chu Tianyin, who only felt fear. They¡¯re simply humiliating me! Especially that Tang Li. How much silver could he owe Long Feiye? Is a young master of the Chu n like me only worth a bit of silver?!

    I won¡¯t answer no matter what they ask, even if I die!

    Suddenly, he felt hidden weapons flying in his direction. Because he was bound fast, he couldn¡¯t dodge them at all. Soon enough, pain blossomed from his mouth, as if something had stabbed inside. Naturally, it was Tang Li¡¯s assassination weapons. He wasn¡¯t sure what weapon it was, but he knew it had hit his lips.

    Ripples of pain soon followed the first wave, revealing thin lines connected to the buried weapons. Chu Tianyin finally realized that Tang Li¡¯s weapons were connected to strings held in his hands. As long as Tang Li moved his strings, Chu Tianyin would feel pain.

    Damn it. Of all the ces to pick, he had to target my lips. The weapons were buried so deep and so painfully in his mouth that he couldn¡¯t stop drooling. But he let Tang Li do as he wished while he grit his teeth against the agony! No matter what he asks me, I won¡¯t answer. If he wants to tug, he can tug as much as he likes.

    But despite all his waiting, Tang Li didn¡¯t ask him a single thing. All he did was pull harder on the strings. Chu Tianyin began to feel that something was off, but he couldn¡¯t tell what. While he was puzzling it out, his nose suddenly blocked up¡ªstuffy like a cold. Chu Tianyin felt even more off as he realized Han Yunxi had used her poisons.

    She couldn¡¯t have just blocked up my nose. There must be something else lying in wait. Obviously, blocking his breathing was to force him to open his mouth. Is she going to feed me poison then?

    Chu Tianyin tried to use the tortoise breathing technique, but Han Yunxi¡¯s poisons made itpletely ineffective. Breathing was an involuntary instinct, so Chu Tianyin quickly opened his mouth. Even if Han Yunxi¡¯s going to feed me poison, so what? He had steeled his heart not to tell them anything.

    But as soon as his mouth opened, Tang Li rxed his strings and stared incredulously at Han Yunxi. She returned his look with a very pretty smile. ¡°I won!¡±

    ¡°You...what do you mean, you won?!¡± Tang Li wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I made him open his mouth to breath. Doesn¡¯t that count as prying his mouth open?¡± Han Yunxi asked earnestly.

    Chu Tianyin almost copsed at her words. That¡¯s what they mean by ¡®prying my mouth open?¡¯ I was an idiot to expect any questions from them!

    ¡°You...¡± Tang Li wanted to cry, but he had no tears.

    He and Han Yunxi had bet on who¡¯d pry Chu Tianyin¡¯s mouth open first, but there were two meanings to the phrase. One was simply making him open his mouth, while the other meant making him answer their questions. He had even schemed a bit to trick Han Yunxi by prying Chu Tianyin¡¯s mouth open with weapons so he could ¡®win¡¯ on a technicality, then let her slowly interrogate the man. Who knew that Han Yunxi would stay calm and open Chu Tianyin¡¯s mouth herself instead.

    ¡°Hey, if you agree to bet you have to agree to lose. Long Feiye can be the witness, you¡¯re going to be my ve for a year!¡±

    The word ¡®ve¡¯ made Tang Li¡¯s heart jolt. He silently vowed never to bet with Han Yunxi again, but¡ªthis time, he had to bet to the end!

    ¡°A year is a year! Let¡¯s have another bet!¡± Tang Li said arrogantly.

    ¡°What are we betting this time?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t refuse the offer.

    ¡°Who can make him bow his head first!¡± Tang Li said.

    Chu Tianyin was infuriated. These two aren¡¯t interrogating me at all! They¡¯re just ying around! He red at them both and cried, ¡°Enough already!¡±

    But neither Han Yunxi nor Tang Li paid him any attention. Han Yunxi even asked cheerfully, ¡°What are the stakes this time?¡±

    ¡°If this young master loses, add another year to my service. If you lose, we¡¯ll cancel the year I just earned,¡± Tang Li was going to risk it all.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡± Han Yunxi made her move as soon as she spoke, shooting poisoned needles at Chu Tianyin¡¯s neck. Unwilling to be outdone, Tang Li charged forwards as well.

    Who needs weapons to make Chu Tianyin lower his head? I¡¯ll just use my hands! In any case, there was no way for Chu Tianyin to resist now right when he was nothing more than a limp fish on the chopping board. They could do as they liked.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s poison caused Chu Tianyin to lose all strength in his neck, but he resisted with all his might. Being used as a ything by these too was humiliating enough. If he really bowed his head to them, his dignity might as well be eaten by dogs. But as soon as Tang Li reached him, it was to grab his head from the back and forced it down. Chu Tianyin¡¯s neck had lost all strength to begin it, so his head soon drooped from the added force.

    ¡°I won!¡± Tang Li rejoiced.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count! You only won because I used poison first!¡± Han Yunxi denied him.

    ¡°Who even knew if you used poison?¡± Tang Li¡¯s hands were still pressed against Chu Tianyin¡¯s head as he retorted.

    Han Yunxi hand pped against Chu Tianyin¡¯s head as she shoved it down as well. ¡°You know very well that I did!¡±

    Soon, the two had devolved into a shouting match. Long Feiye watched on in amusement while Chu Tianyin seethed with rage and shame, his head still bowed. His face waspletely red and his eyes bloodshot as if they were going to pop out of his sockets. Whatever rationality and calm he had flew to the back of his head as he roared. ¡°Enough already!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, hurry up and treat this young master¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, let go! I¡¯m warning you right now, do you hear me?!¡±

    Unfortunately, neither Han Yunxi nor Tang Li heard him in the midst of their heated arguments.

    ¡°At worst, we just won¡¯t count this time and bet another round,¡± Tang Li finally relented.

    ¡°What are we betting on next?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Before Tang Li could reply, Chu Tianyin caved in with a scream. ¡°This young master will answer all your questions! I¡¯ll tell you whatever you what to know, alright?!¡±

    1. Emperor Kangcheng (¿µ³É»ÊµÛ) ¨C Kang means ¡°healthy, peaceful, abundant,¡± Cheng means ¡°aplish, seed, be.¡± Huangdi is emperor. As reader sithkazar pointed out, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor was already referred to as ¡°Chongrui¡± in Chapter 297. I¡¯ve looked into future chapters of PGC and see that he¡¯s never referred to as ¡®Chongrui¡¯ again, so I¡¯ll be assuming that was simply referring to a one-off fluke or his personal name (like the situation with the Kangxi Emperor vs. Xuanye).

 Chapter 565: Whoâ€™s the ultimate winner?

    Chapter 565: Who¡¯s the ultimate winner?

    Tang Li and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t asked Chu Tianyin a single question before he caved and surrendered. But even now, they ignored him in favor of discussing more betting terms.

    I¡¯ve already admitted my loss, what more do they want? Chu Tianyin had experienced his share of shocks in his life, but it was nothing like this! As Tang Li and Han Yunxi kept arguing and pressing him down, the sense of aching pain and helplessness increased until Chu Tianyin was feeling dizzy. He knew if this kept up, it wouldn¡¯t just be an issue of bowing his head anymore. Perhaps he¡¯d grow disabled and never be able to straighten his neck again. Either he¡¯d die first, or live the rest of his life with his head bowed. He could take losing an arm or a leg, but his neck...

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯re ruthless!

    Chu Tianyin finally turned submissive. ¡°All I know is that the Di n withdrew to live in seclusion at the borders between Tianning and Western Zhou. They¡¯re a merchant family, but we¡¯re still investigating as to which one!¡± he shouted.

    Tang Li and Han Yunxi stilled at his words.

    Actually, Chu Tianyin knew about the Shadow n best, but he would never sell them out. For one thing, the Nether n wouldn¡¯t forgive him even if he was the eldest son of the first wife amongst the Chu. Faced with their nsmen¡¯s mission, such humiliation or even death was a worthy sacrifice to the cause. For another, he was still holding out hope that the Shadow n man woulde save him! Recently he¡¯d been doing nothing but getting closer to Long Feiye and the rest. Based on the rtions between the Nether and Shadow ns, there was no reason he¡¯d simply leave Chu Tianyin here to die.

    Knowing his skills, it¡¯s fully possible that he can rescue me from Long Feiye¡¯s clutches.

    Of course, Chu Tianyin would say nothing at all if he had the choice. But Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t trust his ignorance, so he had to reveal a bit of something. Thus, he had to give up the hard-won intel the Chu n had dug up on the Di n.

    The Di n¡¯s Ning Family was the only merchant n amongst the Seven Noble Families. Men and women in the family both went into business, and they had industries and properties all across Cloud Realm Continent. They were probably the wealthiest of the Seven Noble Families because of that. The Di n was part of the West Qin Dynasty¡ªor rather, their literal moneybags. Many people had tried to win them over during the Great Qin Empire, but they were shrewd and devious types who made friends and deals with everyone. With artful tact and canny insight, they achieved sesses smoothly. However, if something really came to threaten the West Qin imperial n, they wouldn¡¯t budge a step, and offended countless parties on the sly.

    During the civil strife of the Great Qin Empire, the Di n had been the first to fall. Their businesses failed and their nsmen scattered to the four winds, all disappearing within two years. Some people said that the Di n had offended too many people, so various forces moved to suppress them and ruin their finances so their wealth could be robbed by others. Others imed that the Di n was merely putting on a show while hiding themselves amongst the popce with their immense wealth so that their descendents could live on. Still others were certain that East Qin had destroyed them all and stolen all their fortune. Once the East Qin Dynasty died out as well, the treasure was all buried with thest of their heirs...

    In any case, there were plenty of rumors. At the very least, the im that East Qin got all the wealth was a lie, because Long Feiye¡¯s money didn¡¯te from theft or plundering.

    ¡°What else?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Heheh, but there¡¯s no guarantee as to how much my father or the n elders know. Maybe you can use me as a chip to bargain with my father!¡± Chu Tianyin¡¯s neck might have gone soft, but his attitude was still stiff. If he was kept locked up like this, his resolve would be worn away. But if Long Feiye took him to talk with his father, it¡¯d at give him a chance to be rescued.

    Long Feiye was still sitting in his chair, watched the man in the shadows with the bowed head. He could admire Chu Tianyin for still refusing to give up at this moment. If this man wasn¡¯t my mortal enemy, I¡¯d be willing to make friends with him. But since he is, I need to nip him in the bud before he grows to be a bigger threat.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so easily won over, either. She purposely bent down to look him in the eye. ¡°Eldest Young Master Chu, if the poison on your neck isn¡¯t cured within an hour...even gods wouldn¡¯t be able to straighten your neck again. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Chu Tianyin said without hesitation.

    ¡°There¡¯s about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense left. You should consider whether or not you want to say anything else.¡± Han Yunxi even had Tang Li light a stick of incense for her while she stood at Chu Tianyin¡¯s feet. This way, he had a clear view of her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a short time, so you can slowly think over anything rted to the Seven Noble Families.¡± Han Yunxi stood up as she spoke, staring at the incense while the room fell silent. In the darkness, the smoke from the incense rose in the air like time itself, vanishing into the shadows.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, why bother wasting your time?¡± Chu Tianyin asked.

    Tang Li onlyughed coldly, but neither Han Yunxi nor Long Feiye said a word. Chu Tianyin chuckled softly before falling silent himself. A single length of incense was neither short nor long. Soon enough, the me had burned to the bottom, where it fluttered and threatened to go out. Chu Tianyin still hadn¡¯t spoke, but clearly felt the pain in his neck growing sharper like thousands of ants gnawing at his skin.

    Han Yunxi nced at the incense before chuckling absently. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    She thought Chu Tianyin wouldn¡¯t answer, but he onlyughed and said back, ¡°Yes, it hurts a lot.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity before she smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Soon enough, you¡¯ll stop feeling the pain. You¡¯ll never feel pain there again.¡±

    Of course Chu Tianyin knew what she meant. He believed her words as well. Yet even if it was his entire body facing the threat of paralysis, he couldn¡¯t betray that man from the Shadow n. He was thest surviving Shadow n member. If anything happened to him, then the Shadow n would really be lost. Now the incense had reached the very end. The me sputtered, and Han Yunxi grew convinced that Chu Tianyin would rather die than speak. She had no idea exactly how much he knew.

    Actually, her words had been a lie. Even if she didn¡¯t treat his poison in time, Chu Tianyin¡¯s neck still wouldn¡¯t be permanently paralyzed. He was the eldest son of the first wife in the Chu n and a very useful bargaining chip. If they ruined him for life, what was Long Feiye supposed to use against his nsmen? Time was running out. If Chu Tianyin discovered her lie, it would be much harder to force any confessions from him in the future. Han Yunxi knelt back down to stare at the dying incense embers, her eyes flickering gloomily. But just as she began to frest, Chu Tianyin suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s still by your side, isn¡¯t she. I don¡¯t know any more about the Seven Noble Families, but I know everything about Su Xiaoyu.¡±

    Han Yunxi secretly rejoiced. She was just worrying about how to back out of her empty threat when Chu Tianyin gave her a chance. In the end, Chu Tianyin had lost this game of chess.

    ¡°Why did you send Su Xiaoyu to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? Time¡¯s running out. If you waste any more words, don¡¯t me me if it¡¯s toote!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°To search for Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. After we met in the underground pce, I began to suspect you two had it in your hands. But that damned girl listened to Qingge¡¯s orders to hurt you for the sake of revenge. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been discovered. I¡¯ve said my piece, now you can treat my poison, right?!¡± Chu Tianyin said in a rush despite spewing a bunch of lies.

    He was betting with his neck that Han Yunxi would trust the words he said at the most critical moment! Only the Nether and Shadow ns knew of the West Qin¡¯s imperial heir¡¯s phoenix birthmark, present on the eldest daughter of the first wife. Nobody else was aware.

    Han Yunxi did believe him. Su Xiaoyu had stayed in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for ages without ever showing any killing intent to her or Baili Mingxiang besides those two instances of scalding. Chu Tianyin¡¯s exnation made sense. Moreover, he had done it under such pressing circumstances that it seemed unlikely he was lying.

    She took out an antidote pill and stuffed it into Chu Tianyin¡¯s mouth, thus curing his poison. Chu Tianyin silently exhaled. I might have been tricked in this game of chess, but I still got the better results. I managed to protect both the secrets of the Shadow n and knowledge of the West Qin imperial heir¡¯s birthmark.

    Han Yunxi and Tang Li both believed his words, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t. If there was anyone who could im the ultimate winner in this battle, he would be the champion. He had already heard from Mute Granny that the Shadow and Nether ns were close. How could he trust Chu Tianyin¡¯s words? He looked at the man coldly as an icy smile rose on his lips. But rather than expose his lies, he decided to find his own ways to lure out that Shadow n man. Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll still use this chance to sow discord between the Nether and Shadow ns!

    After his poison was cured, Chu Tianyin slowly raised his head again and happened to meet eyes with Long Feiye. He quickly averted his gaze, not wanting to aggravate the man any further. That would only be asking for trouble. Right now, he had to endure and wait¡ªuntil the Shadow n man arrived!

    ¡ª

    Currently, the white-robed gentleman was in a secret chamber located in the Chu npound in Western Zhou. There were only two people in this room, himself and a General Chu¡ªnot the same general who headed the Chu n, but the leader of the Nether n who had never shown his face, Chu Tianyin¡¯s elder uncle, Chu Yunyi.[1 Chu Yunyi (³þÔÆôè) ¨C Yunyi means ¡°dark clouds.¡±]

    Chu Yunyi certainly lived up to his name as n leader. Even after such a catastrophic event, he was still calm and unperturbed. As he slowly drank his tea, he smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still wearing your face veil even in front of this old man?¡±

    ¡°Habit,¡± the white-robed gentleman was even more cool and indifferent than him, his attitude leisurely andfortable.

    ¡°Witch Aunt and Tianyin went to look for the Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Yesterday, only Witch Aunt came back. Tianyin...fell into the hands of Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin,¡± Chu Yunyi said.

    ¡°He was perfectly fine, so why did he fall into the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands?¡± It was obviously the white-robed gentleman who put out the fires in the underground pce, but he feigned ignorance.

    Chu Yunyi finally told him the full story before adding, ¡°You¡¯re close to the Duke of Qin and the rest. If you were to rescue Tianyin...it shouldn¡¯t be very difficult, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it long before, don¡¯t provoke the Duke of Qin. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± the white-robed man showed a rare sh of temper.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin recognized our Driving Arrow Arts. He must be already harboring intentions against our Seven Noble Families. Even if we didn¡¯t provoke him now, we would¡¯ve provoked himter. These recent developments aren¡¯t necessarily bad. After all, the Duke of Qin is our archenemy!¡± Chu Yunyi said sincerely.

    ¡°Our? Since when has the Duke of Qin¡¯s aspirations for the world have had anything to do with us?¡± the white-robed man asked.

    Coldughter shed through Chu Yunyi¡¯s eyes, but he kept his patience. ¡°You might be thest surviving member of the Shadow n, but you can¡¯t forgive your mission to revive West Qin! Have you been idle so long that you¡¯ve forgotten your n vows?¡±

    ¡°n Head Chu, neither the Nether nor Shadow ns have the right to decide whether to revive the West Qin!¡± the white-robed man said coldly.

    ¡°Naturally, we don¡¯t. But we have a responsibility to assist the ruler in governing the country. Over the past few years, our Nether n has been amassing power in Western Zhou while searching for remnants of the imperial n. What about you? Are you nning to hide away in Pill Fiend Pharmacy as a doctor for the rest of your life?¡±

    As Chu Yunyi spoke, he suddenly thought of something and asked in rm, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s someone there you have to protect?¡±

 Chapter 566: Agree or disagree?

    Chapter 566: Agree or disagree?

    Faced with Chu Yunyi¡¯s sudden question, the white-robed gentleman waspletely unruffled. ¡°This junior went there for the sake of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi can find the Poison Sect¡¯s underground chamber, they¡¯ll know much about the poison even if it¡¯s not in their hands.¡±

    Chu Yunyi scrutinized him in silence.

    The white-robed man remained cool and calm as he slowly sipped at his tea. Then he said, ¡°Nether n Head, this junior has been living a bumpy life right up to this moment. When have I ever been idle? ¡®Those who own the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, own the world.¡¯ This junior is still doing my best for the sake of West Qin¡¯s glory. If Nether n Head doubts this junior, aren¡¯t you suspecting the sincerity of the Shadow n as well?¡±

    Of all the Seven Noble Families, the Shadow n was the most loyal of the lot. They would use their very lives to protect the imperial n, something none of the other six could match. The Shadow n¡¯s trustworthiness was beyond question.

    Chu Yunyi was quick to refute his words. ¡°No, no! This old man was merely making a casual remark.¡± He had only thought of the idea when he spoke it out loud. He trusted that the man before him didn¡¯t have the gall to hide the heir from them if he really discovered something. Moreover, Tianyin had longe to report that Han Yunxi¡¯s back had no phoenix birthmark.

    Chu Yunyi personally found the Shadow n man this time, not because he suspected him, but because Chu Tianyin needed help.

    ¡°This old man has considered and reconsidered Tianyin¡¯s matters, but it seems I¡¯ll have to trouble you instead,¡± he said sincerely.

    The white-robed man quickly bowed with his hands sped in front. ¡°I dare not, I dare not. This junior is useless and cannot shoulder such a burden.¡±

    If he was really going to save Chu Tianyin, would he have waited so long in the first ce?

    Chu Yunyi assumed that he was only being modest and smiled. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to be humble. Each day that Tianyin remains a prisoner is another day of danger for the Nether n. The Duke of Qin only said he¡¯d visit Western Zhou, not that he¡¯d expose the Nether n. I believe he has schemes in ce. But if we can rescue Tianyin, then we...will be fully assured of matching them!¡±

    ¡°This junior understands your reasoning,¡± the white-robed man said frankly.

    Chu Yunyi was thrilled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to leave this to you.¡±

    ¡°Nether n Head, this junior has long said that I am useless in this matter. May you find someone better qualified than myself.¡±

    The white-robed man still spoke with a conscientious tone, but Chu Yunyi¡¯s face had long turned ck. Ever since the destruction of the Great Qin Empire, the Nether and Shadow ns had both protected the West Qin heir until now. They were like one united family. What kind of attitude is this brat putting on now?

    Chu Yunyi examined the white-robed man anew. Under his sharp old eyes, the man was still as calm as ever. He even offered up his wrist and intoned, ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t hide this from you, but junior doesn¡¯t have many years left in my life... I really dock the strength to do as I want, so I hope that you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±

    Chu Yunyi quickly went to take his pulse. He was no professional doctor, but a warrior like him still knew the basics. He discovered that the white-robed man¡¯s pulse was indeed very weak. Leaving aside his physical body, even his internal energy was almostpletely gone, a far cry from his former days. Chu Yunyi had long known the white-robed man was a chronic invalid. There was also the saying that ¡®a doctor can treat illnesses, but not his own.¡¯ Still, he never expected the man to weaken so quickly. In the past, his father had still managed to live to the age of 30, but it seemed like the white-robed man wouldn¡¯t even survive that long.

    ¡°If Nether n Head insists, this junior can give it a try. But if this junior fails and falls into the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands, I hope you can rescue me as well.¡±

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s intentions died with those words. If that brat reallynds in Long Feiye¡¯s hands, things will only get moreplicated. The man might be weak, but his medical skills were astonishing. Moreover, he¡¯d managed to gain both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s trust back at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. If he left him there, he¡¯d be useful in the future.

    Chu Yunyi softened his stance. ¡°This old man naturally won¡¯t allow you to take such a risk. The matter of the rescue requires further thought. I¡¯m just afraid that Tianyin will have to suffer a bit more.¡±

    ¡°From what this junior understands, no one has ever been able to bear the Duke of Qin¡¯s torture methods,¡± the white-robed man replied.

    Chu Yunyi wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°Tianyin, that child¡ªthis old man trusts him. He can submit or assert as the situation demands it, advancing or retreating as needed. He has the proper sense for boundaries to guide him. Even if he dies, he¡¯ll never reveal the ultimate truths he knows.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this junior thinks that Nether n Head doesn¡¯t need to worry about saving him. If the Duke of Qin lets him live, he¡¯ll definitelye find you in person. If he dies, then it can be considered a great sacrifice for the good of West Qin. That¡¯s a deed worthy of glory and honor,¡± the white-robed man said sincerely.

    His words were no different than someone who saw someone dying, but refused to rescue them. Forget about refusing to save him¡ªhe even mentioned having Chu Tianyin die? If Chu Tianyin could hear these words now, he might die from anger instead. Still, the white-robed man¡¯s words were consummate, emphasizing West Qin the entire time. As a bearer of the Nether n, Chu Yunyi had no words to refute him. Although he regretted the fact that they couldn¡¯t help Chu Tianyin now, he decided to stop wasting words. It was hard enough getting this brat toe in the first ce, so he naturally had other business to discuss.

    ¡°We¡¯ll set this matter aside for now,¡± Chu Yunyi said as he stroked his beard. ¡°But the other matter will most definitely require your assistance.¡±

    ¡°Please speak,¡± the white-robed man said politely. The calm heart within that sickly body could harmonize with the entire world. No matter what happened, even the sky falling, his heart felt hardly a ripple. Aside for the person he¡¯d give his life to protect, there was probably no one else on Earth who could move him.

    ¡°Qingge is already four months¡¯ pregnant. In three more months, she¡¯ll be able to taking medicine to induce an earlybor.¡±

    Before he could finish, the white-robed man cut in. ¡°Nether n Head wants to use drugs to induce an early birth?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already bought the ingredients from Medicine City, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the seven-month old fetus,¡± Chu Yunyi smiled a little helplessly.

    The white-robed man knitted his brows. ¡°And if it turns out to be a girl?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Tianyin¡¯s already found 10 other pregnant women around the same state of pregnancy as Qingge. This old man refuses to believe that we won¡¯t get a son out of them!¡± Behind his words was the understanding that those ten women would be forced into an earlybor as well.

    The white-robed man only shook his head. ¡°Labor inducing drugs have been forbidden for use by the medical academy. Medicine City might have the gall to sell it, but this junior doesn¡¯t have the guts to use it.¡±

    Chu Yunyi chuckled lightly. ¡°When have you ced any importance on the medical academy¡¯s rules?¡±

    ¡°Nether n Head, there¡¯s no 100 percent guarantee that the earlybor will seed. A careless mistake could cost two lives instead,¡± the white-robed man replied.

    ¡°With your skills, this old man has nothing to worry about,¡± Chu Yunyi said, his smile growing cold. ¡°It was hard for this old man to find you. You¡¯re not going to ask me to find someone better qualified again, are you?¡±

    ¡°This junior certainly has the skills to induce earlybor, but I would never agree to do it. Nether n Head, what fault does a seven-month old baby have? Why force an early birth instead of allowing a normal process of development? Do you know how much suffering a premature baby has to endure just to survive? And how sickly they¡¯ll be for the rest of their lives?¡± the white-robed man asked.

    Rejected once again, Chu Yunyi¡¯s tone grew cold as his temper red. ¡°This old man just knows that child needs to be here soon. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for the baby to exist anymore! This old man will ask you onest time, are you helping us or not?¡±

    The white-robed man rose to his feet and bowed with his hands sped in front of his chest. ¡°I regret that I cannotply with your wishes.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Yunyi pped the table and stood up. ¡°Do you know the importance of the throne at West Liang?¡±

    Long Feiye was nearly on his way to Western Zhou, where the emperor already dreaded the might of their Chu n. If Long Feiye involved himself in their mess, it¡¯d be even harder for the Chu n to exist peacefully in their home country. Thus, they had to quickly seize Tianning¡¯s throne at West Liang. Although Tianning Country itself had broken up into three separate power factions, reducing Emperor Tianhui¡¯s territory to West Liang city, his might was still formidable. As the saying went, ¡®a lean camel that dies of starvation is still bigger than a horse.¡¯ The military might, wealth, and territory in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s hands were all things that the Chu n desperately needed.

    Currently, both the Chu n and Western Zhou were Chu Qingge¡¯s sources of support. They also helped Emperor Tianhui stand up against the forces of Tianan Country, led by Long Tianmo, and the southern central regions where Long Feiye dwelled. But before long, Tianning would be the Chu n¡¯s source of strength to challenge Western Zhou instead.

    There were never permanent friends nor allies in the royal court; the same logic held for one¡¯s enemies as well. Sources of support wouldn¡¯tst forever, either. The only way to hold power was to make sure it was all under your own hands! Chu Yunyi was a man full of ambition. The Chu n¡¯s schemes were also wide and far-reaching, but the white-robed man didn¡¯t care for any of that. Even if this was the first time he¡¯d seen Chu Yunyi so furious, he was still serene and peaceful. He didn¡¯t say much, only remarked lightly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, this junior will take his leave.¡±

    He made to turn and leave, but Chu Yunyi wouldn¡¯t let him off that easy. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯ve rejected this old man twice. Where does your heart truly lie?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± said Gu Beiyue.

    Yes, the white-robed gentleman was none other than the former Head Imperial Physician of Tianning¡¯s royal court, now the in-residence doctor at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. He hadid low in Tianning for many years without no one but the Nether n aware of his true identity and origins. Those in the n never called him by his full name¡ªtoday could count as the first time. It was a testament to Chu Yunyi¡¯s true rage, but Gu Beiyue simply opened the door and prepared to step out.

    ¡°Someonee, stop him!¡± Chu Yunyi ordered, and a team of archers soon surrounded the tiny courtyard on all sides. All of them only held arrows with no bows. Faced with such an array, anyone would back off, but Gu Beiyue simply kept walking. The archers grew flustered first because they didn¡¯t know how to stop him. In response, the Nether n Head simply grabbed an arrow and attacked on his own!

    The object flew straight past Gu Beiyue, a clear warning. But he remained aloof and indifferent.

    ¡°Is your Shadow n nning to break off with our Nether n? If your grandfather knew this, he wouldn¡¯t be content even if he was up in Heaven!¡± Chu Yunyi roared.

    ¡°Nether n Head, your words are too severe. If my grandfather was still alive, he would also refuse to do such a cruel and ruthless thing.¡± Gu Beiyue was almost gone before he added, ¡°Nether n Head, if this junior hears any new regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, I will tell you promptly.¡±

    By now he was right in front of the archers, none of whom dared to shoot without orders. All they could do was make way for the man while the Nether n Head looked coldly at his retreating form. His expression hadpletely fell, but he still couldn¡¯t move to really kill Gu Beiyue. In the end, he only let the man go.

    ¡ª

    General Chu¡ªChu Yunyi¡¯s brother and the head of the Chu n¡ªarrived on the scene after Gu Beiyue had left. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? At least he can be a spy while he¡¯s still at Pill Fiend Pharmacy,¡± Chu Yunyi murmured back.

    ¡°This brat is on good terms with Han Yunxi. He¡¯s offended Emperor Tianhui multiple times just to help her. As I see it, Han Yunxi merits another investigation!¡± General Chu was a prudent type, but Chu Yunyi disagreed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already got to the bottom of it. He¡¯s only interested in her because of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills are advanced and mysterious. If she really gets the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, it won¡¯t be difficult for her to crack it.¡±

    General Chu nodded and muttered to himself, ¡°I was overthinking things. If that¡¯s his aim, then we can still keep him.¡±

    ¡°How goes things with Qingge?¡± Chu Yunyi asked next.

    With Chu Tianyin captured, Chu Qingge¡¯s side was like a host of dragons missing their head.

    ¡°Witch Aunt is already with her. As for inducing earlybor...why don¡¯t we find someone from Medical City?¡± General Chu suggested.

    ¡°Medical City...¡± Chu Yunyi¡¯s eyes glittered. After a long while, he finally spoke. ¡°Even if it¡¯s Medical City, we¡¯ll need to find someone of at least rank seven¡ªa Medical Sage¡ªto prevent any chance of failure.¡±

    ¡°Medical Sage...then there¡¯s only three possible choices. There¡¯s the Head Elder Ling Guyi1, Second Elder Li Xiuyuan2, and Third Elder Shen Jueming,¡± General Chu replied.

    1. Ling Guyi (œR¹ÅÒ×) ¨C Ling is a surname that means ¡°insult, bully, rise high/tower aloft,¡± Gu is ¡°ancient,¡± and Yi is ¡°easy, amiable.¡±

    2. Li Xiuyuan (ÀîÐÞÔ¶) ¨C Li is a surname that also means ¡°plum (tree),¡± Xiu means ¡°to cultivate,¡± and Yuan means ¡°far away, distance, remote.¡±

 Chapter 567: Inferior to a femme fatale

    Chapter 567: Inferior to a femme fatale

    Only three doctors currently held the rank of Medical Sage, and the trio happened to make up the first three positions in the medical academy¡¯s Council of Elders. Second and Third Elder were hard enough to meet with, to say nothing of the Head Elder. Moreover, they were asking them to do something against medical city¡¯s own regtions. But since General Chu had brought up the idea, it meant he thought it was feasible.

    ¡°Third Elder Shen showed himself recently in a dispute between Pill Fiend Pharmacy and Medicine City. Suppose...¡± General Chu trailed off.

    Chu Yunyi rejected the idea. ¡°The implications of this project are huge. We need to make sure it seeds, or else we¡¯ll lose everything.¡± And that sess didn¡¯t merely hinge on inducing earlybor, but the very secrecy of the deed itself. If someone ever made news of it public, the Chu n would be scorned by the world¡¯s people. They had chosen to induce earlybor because they were worried that time was running out. Otherwise, they could afford to wait those three extra months.

    ¡°There is one person we can count on,¡± General Chu lowered his voice and said a single name. ¡°Lady Lianxin.¡±

    After the events of Medicine City had spread across the continent, everyone knew that Lady Lianxin and Han Yunxi had long parted as enemies. The Mu n had been thoroughly beaten down in Medicine City as well, so it¡¯d be very difficult for them to make aeback. If Lady Lianxin could join forces with them, she would be able to get revenge and find another source of power to rely on beyond the medical academy. She was such an intelligent woman that she would never refuse their offer.

    Lady Lianxin was only a fifth ranked Divine Doctor, but she had the skills to ask out any of the Medical Sage Elders for a meeting. Moreover, she would know better than them on which one could best keep a secret.

    Chu Yunyi was thrilled. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to lose any time. Go make a trip personally. Qingge has Witch Aunt looking after all, so there¡¯s no need to worry on her side.¡±

    Long Feiye had already stirred up the Chu n into panic without ever stepping a foot into Western Zhou Country. They were even ready to induce earlybor on the girl. What would happen after he reached Western Zhou for real?

    ¡ª

    Currently, Chu Qingge was still unaware about the earlybor. She was pregnant with Emperor Tianhui¡¯s child, but still spent her days pining after her beloved Highness Duke of Qin. Tonight was dark and still, yet she was sprawled on the windowsill, staring at the moon while deep in thought. Witch Aunt sat by her side while making her medicine.

    ¡°There are still 20 days until the fifteenth of next month,¡± Chu Qingge remarked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not worried over the fact that he¡¯s locked your brother up? I thought you¡¯d hate him for it,¡± Witch Aunt was displeased at her indifference.

    Chu Qingge turned to stare at her before breaking into a coldugh. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy instead?¡± If there¡¯s anyone I hate, it should be my own father and brother!

    Witch Aunt was going to lecture her, but the sight of Chu Qingge¡¯s fresh tears held her back. In the end, she had still raised this girl from birth as her aunt. After a period of silence, she finally intoned, ¡°If you have to hate anything, hate the fact that you fell in love with the wrong man.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Qingge suddenly grew emotional, her voice rising. ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake! Even if I had to do it all over again, I¡¯d still love him! All I hate is Han Yunxi. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi, I wouldn¡¯t be reduced to this state. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi, maybe he would have spared me a nce!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi, I would¡¯ve never yed the qin at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet and caught that old Tianhui¡¯s attention. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi, my birthright, looks, martial arts, and talents would definitely cause Long Feiye to pause after I expressed my feelings. He definitely wouldn¡¯t reject me outright!

    And if Emperor Tianhui hadn¡¯t been interested in me, father and brother would have tried to set me up with Long Feiye instead.

    That¡¯s why, in the end it¡¯s all Han Yunxi¡¯s fault.

    Witch Aunt stared at her hysterical niece, then recalled her meeting with Han Yunxi at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, rather than hate her...you should hate yourself instead...¡±

    But Chu Qingge was too lost in her own grief and indignation to hear Witch Aunt¡¯s words. Witch Aunt carried over her bowl of medicine and offered it to her instead.

    ¡°Hurry and drink this, it¡¯ll be good for your body. If your health fails, you¡¯ll have even less of a chance to fight Han Yunxi.¡±

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t even nce at the bowl, much less drink its contents.

    ¡°If you want to tussle with Han Yunxi, you still have to keep your health up! The road before you is still long!¡± Witch Aunt coaxed.

    Her medicine was purely to nourish Chu Qingge¡¯s body and personally prepared by Witch Aunt herself. Before inducing earlybor, she had to make sure Chu Qingge was healthy enough to take it. Although the girl herself was still muddle-headed, Witch Aunt knew that the Chu n would toss Chu Qingge aside as soon as she stopped being useful. Her prodding finally moved Chu Qingge to down the medicine as Witch Aunt looked on in helpless distress.

    ¡°Does Emperor Tianhui know of the Duke of Qin¡¯s ns to visit Western Zhou?¡± Witch Aunt asked.

    ¡°Those imperial sons asked for an audience a few times, but all of them were denied entry. Even if they did get in, Tianhui wouldn¡¯t be able to hear a word they say.¡± Chu Qingge might be inadequate in other things, but she was quite skilled at keeping Emperor Tianhui under her thumb.

    She could earn a spot as a femme fatale in the annals of human history.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then,¡± Witch Aunt didn¡¯t want to scold or rebuke Chu Qingge. If she can hold the fort here at West Liang, then let her have her fantasies. After seeing the Duke of Qin¡¯s style in the flesh and experiencing his finesse first-hand, she was clear that he¡¯d be an unforgettable man in many women¡¯s eyes.

    Besides West Liang City, Tianan City was also very interested in Long Feiye¡¯s pending visit to Western Zhou. Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t even sit still and went to personally visit General Mu¡¯s estate.

    ¡°What does the Duke of Qin mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Zhen long wanted to invite him to Tianan, but you two found every way possible to stop me. Now look, he¡¯s going to Western Zhou. The Chu n should be proud of themselves by now!¡±

    Mu Qingwu stood quietly on one side, while General Mu respectfully offered Long Tianmo a cup of tea. ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke of Qin is visiting Western Zhou, not Tianning. Please keep calm.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between him going to Western Zhou or Tianning?¡± Long Tianmo asked back.

    ¡°Father, such things... The Duke of Qin¡¯s actions really are rather unexpected,¡± Mu Qingwu agreed with Long Tianmo.

    ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng didn¡¯t fear the Chu n taking the throne in Tianning when he agreed to the marriage alliance. If Tianning falls into Western Zhou¡¯s hands one day and befriends the Duke of Qin, we¡¯ll be the target of public criticism by all!¡± Long Tianmo said angrily.

    His reasoning wasn¡¯t wrong. The Chu n controlled half of the military power in Western Zhou. Emperor Kang Cheng had allowed their daughter to marry into Tianning, which proved that he was confident in his own power to quell the Chu n. Thus, anything the Chu n won in Tianning must go to Western Zhou in the end. Once Western Zhou staked ims on the ten counties in northwest Tianning, then befriended the Duke of Qin, Tianan City would be forced to face a foe three times as strong.

    Long Tianmo had yet to stabilize the foundations of his fledgling kingdom. How could he ever hope to withstand such pressure? Naturally, he felt panicked.

    But Great General Mu wasn¡¯t concerned at all. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯s not even toote to act on the matter after the Duke of Qin¡¯s gone to Western Zhou. As this old official sees it, his sudden visit must have a reason. This old official asks that Your Majesty heed me one more time.¡±

    Long Tianmo didn¡¯t understand. Great General Mu had always been hot-headed and impulsive. The best example came from the past, when he¡¯d outrightshed Han Yunxi with his whip. But somehow, he was able to remain calmer than anyone else when it came to matters of state. Was his old personality all a sham?

    Of course, he¡¯d never give voice to his suspicions. Currently, he still trusted Great General Mu since the Mu n was his sole source of strength. Great General Mu¡¯s rational calm had been the right choice in multiple major issues of the past. But this time, Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t keep calm. He was about to speak up when Mu Qingwu beat him to it.

    ¡°This soldier remembered something. In the past when the Duke of Qin refused the marriage alliance with Western Zhou, Tianhui used no end of sacrifices to y down the issue. A man with a temper like Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s would never invite the Duke of Qin on his own initiative. And knowing what we do about the Duke of Qin himself...it¡¯s no guarantee that he¡¯s going for a friendly chat.¡±

    Actually, Mu Qingwu was thinking about Han Yunxi when he spoke these words. Long Tianmo¡¯s thoughts wandered to her as well. It had been a long time since either of them had seen that woman.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s words were sessful in calming Long Tianmo down. Great General Mu looked on with dissatisfaction from the side, but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After saying a few more words, he simply changed the topic. ¡°Your Majesty...you¡¯re getting on in years as well. You should consider the issue of begetting heirs.¡±

    Long Tianmo had yet to take a single concubine since establishing his reign. Mu Liuyue was his only woman. With her as his empress, his mother, the insane Empress Li, naturally became empress dowager. As a filial son, Long Tianmo was nothing but docile and obedient before his mad mother, who had taken a fancy to making Mu Liuyue serve by her side. But how easy was it to wait on a crazy woman? Mu Liuyue suffered nothing but grievances all day long!

    Her father and brother had urged her repeatedly to think about having children, but she still didn¡¯t have the guts to tell them that Long Tianmo hadn¡¯t touched her at all.

    ¡°Mm, Zhen will think over the issue!¡± Long Tianmo replied coldly. He was in no mood to continue the conversation and soon left.

    As of now, the situation in Cloud Realm Continent was still stable. But a single move from Long Feiye had already sent ripples of fear amongst the various powers. Even Northern Li¡¯s Emperor Ruishi1 was secretly keeping tabs on further developments. However, instead of consulting with his Ministry of War, he found Jun Yixie¡¯s master Ban Yanqing instead.

    As the leader of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s strongest military force, Emperor Ruishi wore armor all year round even though he never appeared on the battlefields. He was approaching 50 years old, but hardly looked old or weak. A heroic, domineering aura surrounded him like a vigorous tiger, his eyes sharp and ready to kill. He was like a heavenly warrior incarnate!

    In contrast, the man dressed in gray robes before him seemed like a drifting cloud or untamed stork, free from worldly concerns. Still, Ban Yanqing¡¯snguid air was more than enough to suppress Emperor Ruishi¡¯s overbearing presence, because whatid beneath him was...hidden depths enough to make a man tremble with fear.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin is nothing short of a cmity!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Emperor Ruishi had judged Long Feiye like this. For years, Western Zhou and Tianning had joined hands to resist Northern Li¡¯s crack horsemen in the south. Now Tianning had been broken up into three factions in the north and south, their rtions with Western Zhou unclear. Emperor Ruishi was waiting for his chance to conquer the south as well. Circumstances were finally starting to turn in his favor. Of course he couldn¡¯t let Long Feiye disturb his ns.

    ¡°Let him sow disaster as he will. In the end, the threat from one man can¡¯tpare to the schemes of a single femme fatale. Your Majesty only needs to wait and watch a good show,¡± Bai Yanqing said with a smile.

    Emperor Ruishi was no sapling like Long Tianmo. Heughed out loud and eximed, ¡°A femme fatale? Interesting! Very interesting! Zhen will wait and watch!¡±

    As for the beauty in question¡ªthat was probably someone only he and Bai Yanqing knew. By the time Jun Yixie entered the room, the two older men had already fallen silent. Various parties across the continent were all waiting for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to visit Western Zhou.

    On this day, they were indeed travelling north, but had chosen to use the small roads instead of the main thoroughfares for Tang Li¡¯s sake. Aunt Ru and Tang Zijin had finally started suspecting Long Feiye of harboring Tang Li after being tricked by multiple false trails. They never expected Tang Li to run off into the most dangerous possible ce for shelter.

    Despite this, they still failed to track down Long Feiye and Han Yunxi even though they knew the pair was heading for Western Zhou. In the end, it was Tang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s n who sniffed them out instead. Because they didn¡¯t want to stir up any extra trouble, the group chose to hide away.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your fianc¨¦e¡¯s background?¡± Han Yunxi asked with curiosity.

    1. Emperor Ruishi (î£Ê½»ÊµÛ) ¨C Rui means ¡°astute, perspicacious, farsighted,¡± Shi is ¡°martial, military.¡±

 Chapter 568: Secret, the whole world knows

    Chapter 568: Secret, the whole world knows

    What was the background of Tang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    Tang Li could only chuckle. ¡°I...don¡¯t know.¡±

    Han Yunxi thought he was joking. ¡°You can tell me in secret. I won¡¯t sell you out.¡±

    Tang Li continued to chuckle. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. If you know, don¡¯t tell me either. I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    That woman had been hand-picked by his father, not him, so he¡¯d rather spend his entire life single rather than marry her.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was sharing the same horse as Long Feiye and nestled in his arms. She looked doubtfully at Long Feiye and asked, ¡°You know, right?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s reply left her even more speechless. ¡°Your lordship was never interested in finding out.¡±

    As it turned out, he¡¯d helped Tang Li escape his marriage for over a year without ever bothering to check the background of the female¡¯s family? In the end, Han Yunxi ended up chuckling too.

    ¡°The ones who were chasing us back there were all martial arts experts. I suspect their origins aren¡¯t simple.¡±

    Tang Li grew agitated at her words. ¡°Back then, they found over 50 top level experts to surround this young master. If I hadn¡¯t used the Pear Blossom Rain Needles on them, heheh, the consequences would have been unthinkable!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re from one of the mercenary cities? Like the City of Daughters?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Or part of some big financial group. As long as they have the money, they could employ an entire assassin city,¡± Tang Li had no feelings towards his fianc¨¦e, but he didn¡¯t avoid the subject, either.

    ¡°There¡¯s only a handful of groups like that in this world...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off, before growing rmed. ¡°They can¡¯t be from the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, right?!¡±

    This was the first time Tang Li had ever given serious thought to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s identity. He pondered over a bit before proiming, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°If they really are, then you should hurry up and marry her so you can scope out their inner workings,¡± Han Yunxi teased. ¡°I heard their new representative Ouyang Ning Jing is still dawdling about in Medicine City with the Council of Elders.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Ouyang Ning Jing, this young master could reconsider,¡± Tang Li joked back. He had heard updates on Medicine City from Chu Xifeng. That Ouyang Ning Jing was a lot harder to deal with that Ouyang Ningnuo. She was young, but a strong and stubborn woman.

    Han Yunxi only cast him a scornful look. ¡°It¡¯s no guarantee that she¡¯d even want to marry you!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Tang Li chatted aimlessly the whole way, asionally breaking into arguments. Long Feiye had zero interest in their topics, but didn¡¯t interfere with their talk. Of course, that was because Han Yunxi was dealing with Tang Li instead of some random man. As they continued west, thendscape grew bleak and dreary until the influence of winter. A few dayster saw them enter the borders of Western Zhou atst.

    Emperor Kang Cheng naturally hadn¡¯t forgotten how the Duke of Qin had refused to marry Princess Duanmu Yao in the past. The humiliation it¡¯d cost Western Zhou was still fresh on his mind, but as the sovereign of a nation, he couldn¡¯t make Long Feiye his enemy over such a minor detail, nor refuse his overtures to work together. After all, the Duke of Qin had gained the most from Tianning¡¯s civil strife. Even now, his every moment sent ripples through every single country on the continent today. Emperor Kang Cheng had no idea why the Duke of Qin would suddenly pay him an official visit now, but he remained open-minded and attached high importance to the event. His men had gotten in contact with Chu Xifeng long ago to make arrangements for the visit.

    His original n was to receive the Duke of Qin as soon as he stepped foot into Western Zhou, but it was rejected. To this day, he still had no idea about the Duke of Qin¡¯s whereabouts and was forced to wait for news of his official arrival. Unexpectedly, other news reached him first¡ªan unexpected tidbit about the Great Qin Empire¡¯s Nether n. The source was unknown, but within a few days, all of Cloud Realm Continent was talking about it. Apparently, the Driving Arrow Arts of the Nether n had once again resurfaced on the continent. Emperor Kang Cheng was discussing this very matter with various important officials in his imperial study after the morning court session.

    ¡°The Nether n¡¯s Driving Arrow Arts? Everything was fine, why are there suddenly rumors of that now?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are no waves without wind, no smoke without fire. I¡¯m afraid that someone must have witnessed it for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Allegedly, the user shoots an arrow with their bare hands. I wonder how it works?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Seven Noble Families of the Great Qin Empire have gone into hiding for years. Now that there¡¯s suddenly news of them, this old official thinks it¡¯s only the beginning!¡±

    ¡°The two imperial dynasties of the time are already extinct. Even of those Seven Noble Families have the skills, so what? Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s long changed hands. Your Excellency Li, don¡¯t be like that man of Qi who feared that the sky would fall.¡±

    ¡°The Seven Noble Families have deep roots and an abundance of talent in their ns. If we allow them to strengthen themselves to their former glory, the consequences will be unthinkable! As this old official sees it, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s four nations, four great cities, sword sect and Tang n all need to work as one to destroy the Seven Noble Families before they rise against us like a prairie fire!¡±

    ¡°This junior official begs to differ! As this official sees it, the Great Qin Empire is now nothing but dust. If there¡¯s enough good faith, we could choose someone else to lead the Seven Noble ns. Anyone who earns their support could regain the glory as a unifier like the former days! May Your Majesty show clear precedence and give a show of force first! Do not let the Seven Noble ns fall into another¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡ª

    As the various officials and ministers deliberated, the contention grew heated. Only General Chu, standing in the very front of the crowd, didn¡¯t express an opinion. Noticing this, Emperor Kang Cheng asked, ¡°General Chu, what do you think of this matter?¡±

    General Chu was gued with a guilty conscience which left him stifled and depressed! He was almost ready to lose it and walk away. He had been waiting for Long Feiye to pressure the Chu n with terms while holding Chu Tianyin hostage. But the man hadn¡¯t contacted them at all. Now the 15th was almost nigh, but rumors of the Driving Arrow Arts had spread instead. Itpletely caught the Chu n unawares.

    Just what is Long Feiye nning by spreading these Driving Arrow Arts rumors?

    Faced with Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s questioning, General Chu had no choice but to be prudent. Heaven knows whether Long Feiye had already told the emperor something on the sly?

    ¡°To reply Your Majesty, this might be mere heresy. It¡¯s hard for this soldier to make a judgment on the matter.¡±

    ¡°Suppose it was true. What would you think then?¡± Emperor Kang Cheng pressed.

    ¡°If it was true, then this soldier would approve with His Excellency Chen¡¯s views. The Great Qin Empire has already turned to dust. If the Seven Noble Families have a mind toe back again, then they¡¯ll need a new leader.¡±

    At this, His Excellency Li replied, ¡°Leaving aside the matter of the other six ns, wasn¡¯t the Nether n a traitor to their own masters? It was their n that murdered thest surviving heir of West Qin in the past! Such wicked hearts cannot be tolerated!¡±

    The Nether n¡¯s ¡°assassination¡± of the West Qin imperial heir was probably the most well-known piece of history from the Great Qin Empire¡¯s fall. General Chu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anger, but he could only keep his feelings to himself. He resentfully kept quiet as the other officials started a new round of debates. General Chu was waiting for Emperor Kang Cheng to speak up, but the emperor hadn¡¯t expressed his own views from beginning to end. This only made General Chu all the more uneasy.

    After he went back, General Chu found Chu Yunyi first and vented his suppressed wrath against Chu Tianyin and Witch Aunt. Alright, so the two had tried murder Long Feiye and the rest at the Poison Sect¡¯s underground pce. But why reveal their Driving Arrow Arts in the process? How were they supposed to salvage the situation now?

    ¡°Just what is the Duke of Qin nning?¡±

    Chu Yunyi had been in a sorry mood ever since catching wind of the rumors yesterday. He now waved his hand, indicating that General Chu should sit down after his explosive rant.

    ¡°No matter what he¡¯s nning, we need to make ample preparations. West Liang is our only path of retreat. Any news from Medical City?¡± he asked.

    General Chu finally exhaled at his words. ¡°I just received an update. Lady Lianxin¡¯s agreed to work with us and will be here in five days¡¯ time to discuss the details.¡±

    ¡°Did she say which Elder she¡¯ll be asking?¡± Chu Yunyi pressed.

    General Chu could only shake his head. ¡°In any case, those three are the only options. It¡¯d be nice if we get Head Elder Ling, but...that chance seems slim at best.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we have to seize this chance. As for the Duke of Qin...¡±

    ¡°If he won¡¯t find us to chat, why don¡¯t we find him? At least we¡¯ll get a sense of his intentions?¡± General Chu suggested hastily.

    Chu Yunyi pondered the issue for a long time before rejecting the idea. ¡°It¡¯s already almost the 15th. We¡¯ll need to wait until he arrives before we can find him for any chats. If he really dares to expose the truth, our Nether n won¡¯t leave the matter at that even if it¡¯s a life or death struggle. Either the fish dies, or the capturing it gets torn!¡±

    ¡ª

    A few dayster, Long Feiye¡¯s group finally reached Western Zhou¡¯s imperial capital, White City. Emperor Kang Cheng sent the crown prince Duanmu Baiye to receive them outside the gates, an honor only inferior to sending the emperor himself. One could well perceive the high status of the Duke of Qin, and how much importance Emperor Kang Cheng attached to the matter. At the very least, he had expressed some consideration. Since Long Feiye had came on an official visit on his own initiative, Emperor Kang Cheng didn¡¯t n to act petty on ount of the first failed marriage alliance.

    Duanmu Baiye possessed neither Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s breadth of mind or foresight. He still felt distressed for his little sister¡¯s sake and was extremely unwilling to greet their guests. But the emperor¡¯s orders were absolute, so he could only obey. He was going to find Chu Tianyin to apany him, but the man wasn¡¯t in White City, so he ended up going by himself. Actually, he could bring along a big group of officials with him as well, but he¡¯d never do something so grand just to give Long Feiye more face!

    Tang Li didn¡¯t show himself, so Duanmu Baiye only saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. After both sides exchanged some civil, if cold, words, the guests changed carriages and continued with their silent journey. Duanmu Baiye delivered the two to Chief Minister Lin1 at the Court of Dependencies2 before preparing to leave.

    But when he saw Long Feiye taking pains to care for Han Yunxi while drinking tea, even pouring her a cup first, he couldn¡¯t help but double back with a question. ¡°Duke of Qin, a few days ago I heard Yao Yao say that your master missed you very much. You haven¡¯t visited Celestial Mountain in years, I suppose?¡±

    Han Yunxi could tell that Duanmu Baiye was silently standing up for Duanmu Yao. She only pretended to hear nothing and continued to sip her tea. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye was listening, but he ignored Duanmu Baiye as well.

    Duanmu Baiye didn¡¯t get mad, but purposely picked a seat right in front of him. ¡°Duke of Qin, call this crown prince if you decide to pay a visit one day. This crown prince hasn¡¯t seen Yao Yao in a long time, either.¡±

    The way he put things made it seem like Long Feiye would go up the mountain and visit Duanmu Yao as well. It was impossible for Han Yunxi to avoid the little stirrings of her heart. Thest time she¡¯d really fought with the girl was over the marriage alliance matters. She too, was hoping for the chance to visit Celestial Mountain so she could thoroughly teach the woman a lesson. There was still a debt to pay for thest time Duanmu Yao tricked Long Feiye away and got him severely injured!

    When Duanmu Baiye saw that neither the Duke of Qin nor Han Yunxi were bothered with his words, he doubled his efforts. ¡°Duke of Qin, time certainly passes fast. When Yao Yao first met you, she was still a little girl! She used to chase after you all day when she was younger.¡±

    ¡°Aye, I thought you left the position of Qin Wangfei empty for her back then. But in the end, childhood sweethearts can¡¯tpare to marriages sanctioned by an emperor,¡± Duanmu Baiye sighed.

    Han Yunxi finally had enough. She could take it as they came, but Duanmu Baiye¡¯s words were really going too far. He could talk about Duanmu Yao¡¯s merits all day and she¡¯d only treat him as a joke, but bringing up ¡°Qin Wangfei¡± to her face was like a resounding p.

    If this doesn¡¯t count as bullying, then what does?

    Countless people were watching their every word and action during this trip to Western Zhou. If word got out that Duanmu Baiye had mocked her, how was she supposed to keep carrying the mantle of Qin Wangfei?

    Han Yunxi was about to speak up when Long Feiye ced his hand over hers and held her back.

    What....did he mean by that?

    1. Chief Minister Lin (ÇäÁÖ´óÈË) ¨C qing lin daren the title given to the official in charge of reception at court of tributary envoys and foreign emmissaries/guests. Lin is a surname that means ¡°wood, forest.¡±

    2. Court of Dependencies (ºèëÍËÂ) ¨C Honglusi, a central government agency responsible for managing the reception at court of tributary envoys, foreign emmissaries, etc.

 Chapter 569: First battle, the price of a sharp tongue

    Chapter 569: First battle, the price of a sharp tongue

    Long Feiye had stopped a huffy Han Yunxi from retorting against Duanmu Baiye. She assumed he was going to deal with the crown prince personally, but Long Feiye only remained silent. It was obvious he didn¡¯t care about what Duanmu Baiye had said before, but what about now? Duanmu Baiye was bullying Han Yunxi, but he was still being mute?

    Are we supposed to sit here and take it?

    As foreign guests, they had to watch their words and actions, but it seemed out for character for Long Feiye to be so tolerant.

    Is it because of Duanmu Yao? Thanks to incidents in the past, the thought rose automatically to Han Yunxi¡¯s mind. Whatever the reason, there was no need for Long Feiye to endure Duanmu Baiye¡¯s words this time!

    The crown prince was waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s response as well. When he didn¡¯t speak, he grew more aggressive. ¡°Duke of Qin, thest time you came to White City must have been seven or eight years ago, right? You¡¯ve sent Yao Yao home a few times. Actually, my father had already settled on you as a match back then...I never expected a mere daughter of the Han n to be your official consort instead.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye ended up thinking out loud. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yao Yao was tricked by that Jun Yixie fellow. Now she can¡¯t even go back to her own home. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely be the one to wee you today. Perhaps the Duke of Qin could even renew your ties of marriage to her this time.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye had had even sharper tongue than his sister! Han Yunxi¡¯s expression hadpletely fell, her hands forming into fists. Long Feiye could clearly feel her growing wrath, but only tightened his hand on hers as he kept silent. Han Yunxi had already given up any ideas of retorting because it was pointless to do so without Long Feiye speaking up as well. She lowered her head sadly.

    Seeing this, Duanmu Baiye grew gleeful and kept talking on and on. Before long, he¡¯d already said the ¡®Duke of Qin¡¯ ten times. The entire room¡ªnay, the entire Court of Dependencies¡ªwas absolutely silent, leaving him to prattle on as he will. Gradually, Han Yunxi lifted her head again. At first, she¡¯d been feeling depressed, but Duanmu Baiye¡¯s repeated parrotings of ¡®Duke of Qin, Duke of Qin¡¯ began to sound like a joke without a single reaction from the man in question. Long Feiye was sitting there like a master of the house, one leg crossed over the other. One of his hands sped Han Yunxi¡¯s own, while the other cradled a cup of tea. As he slowly sipped the liquid, Duanmu Baiye stood rattling off before him. But he resembled more like ackey trying to to curry favor than a prince looking down on them.

    Duanmu Baiye himself began to grow uneasy. He unconsciously rubbed his hands, but didn¡¯t know where to put them afterwards, and ended up forming them into fists to hang by his sides in an effort to hide his own awkwardness. He cleared his throat a few times before continuing where he¡¯d left off. ¡°Duke of Qin, is this crown prince right or what?¡±

    Long Feiye just ignored him. The temple grounds were still enough to hear a needle drop on the ground. Duanmu Baiye found himself stuck and subconsciously cast a nce towards Chief Minister Lin, who was looking at him with an ignorant expression. But once he met gazes with Duanmu Baiye, Chief Minister Lin quickly withdrew his eyes. This only made Duanmu Baiye more embarrassed and convinced that Chief Minister Lin saw him as a fool.

    Since when has a proper and upright crown prince been so thoroughly ignored? Moreover, it was in the presence of another high official at court. Duanmu Baiye finally lost his temper and raged, ¡°Long Feiye, what do you mean by this? Why are you still putting on airs aftering to our Western Zhou?¡±

    At those words, Long Feiye slowly let go of Han Yunxi and mmed the tea table with enough force to make the cups and teapot tter. In a cold tone, he remarked, ¡°Chief Minister Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give Emperor Kang Cheng a word. Your lordship is going to put on his airs and go back!¡±

    As soon as he finished, he rose to his feet and took Han Yunxi along to leave again. Han Yunxi finally realized that Long Feiye had been inciting Duanmu Baiye¡¯s temper on purpose. That dolt¡¯s so stupid, it¡¯s no wonder Chu Tianyin could run circles around him. In fact, the crown prince¡¯s support was one of the main reasons that the Chu n had passed through the years in Western Zhou so smoothly.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already vanished through the doors before Chief Minister Lin recovered his wits enough to chase after them with a shout. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please wait! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please listen to the crown prince¡¯s exnation! His Highness Crown Prince didn¡¯t mean it that way, the crown prince was only...¡±

    Duanmu Baiye gave a start as he finally came to his senses. Heavens, what did I just say?

    In the past, he could say whatever he liked to Long Feiye since they were enemies, but now the man hade of his own ord to their country. Moreover, his father had been looking forward to the visit. For the sake of meeting Long Feiye properly, father had spent days in closed-door meetings with his officials to discuss the matter. No matter how unwilling he was to see the man, or how much his heart ached for Yao Yao¡¯s sake, he had to endure! There were plenty of ways to cause trouble on the sly for the duo while they were on his turf. Whatever the case, he couldn¡¯t afford to rip into them in public!

    Duanmu Baiye wished he could box his own ears. He...

    He....

    ...how was he supposed to exin himself to imperial father now?!

    He was screwed!

    Chief Minister Li quickly ran back, his face ashen white with fright as he said desperately, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, please listen to this official¡¯s entreaties. Hurry and go apologize, quick! If the Duke of Qin really leaves, it¡¯ll be hard for both of us to exin to His Majesty.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye was panicking like ants on a hot pan, but he couldn¡¯t lower his dignity like that!

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, hurry and go. It¡¯ll be toote once the Duke of Qin leaves the city!¡±

    After some hesitation, Duanmu Baiye murmured, ¡°Chief Minister Lin, do you think this crown prince can get them back if I chase after them?¡± With a temper like Long Feiye¡¯s, it was impossible to change a mountain back into a molehill.

    Chief Minister Lin had no more time to waste with Duanmu Baiye. He promptly decided to enter the pce, where Emperor Kang Cheng was currently in a meeting with his officials. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had arrived in the afternoon. ording to custom, the Court of Dependencies would host them for the night before they met with Emepror Kang Cheng tomorrow morning. Moreover, Emperor Kang Cheng had long said that tomorrow night would be a banquet held in the Duke of Qin¡¯s honor.

    One Chief Minister Lin told the room what had happened instead, the entire study fell silent. After a moment, Emperor Kang Cheng exploded with rage, sweeping everything off his table. He was even too angry to speak, but only cursed, ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial son!¡±

    If Western Zhou had enough power and its crown prince ample skill, he could allow Duanmu Baiye to make impertinent remarks even if Long Feiye made overtures to see them. But their country didn¡¯t have such confidence. Furthermore, they were dealing with the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye, a man feared all across Cloud Realm Continent. Forget about the losses they¡¯d suffer and the sacrifices they¡¯d pay¡ªonce news of this spread, Duanmu Baiye¡¯s idiocy would be taken as stupidity for Western Zhou¡¯s entire imperial n!

    ¡°Zhen wants to dispose with him! Dispose him utterly!¡± Emperor Kang Cheng was beside himself with fury.

    All of the officials were panicking and nervous as well. General Chu kept his head bowed, aplicated look in his eyes. But soon, someone quickly suggested, ¡°Your Majesty, we should take this time to salvage the situation before the Duke of Qin leaves the city. This old official dares to suggest that you personally make an appearance to have them stay.¡±

    Immediately, there were rejections. ¡°We can¡¯t, we can¡¯t! Most definitely not! If His Majesty appears in person, it¡¯ll only lose more face for our Western Zhou! It has to be the crown prince who does it.¡±

    While in the southern central regions, Long Feiye had neither proimed himself emperor or officially acknowledged the two territories of Tianhui¡¯s Tianning and Tianmo¡¯s Tianan Countries. Instead, he had kept his title as Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin.

    By contrast, Emperor Kang Cheng was the sovereign of an entire nation. It would be against the levels of etiquette and thus inappropriate for him to personally call back a prince of the first rank from an allied state.

    ¡°If the crown prince goes, he might infuriate the Duke of Qin further. Your Majesty, please think thrice!¡±

    ¡°If His Majesty goes, he won¡¯t lose any face, but make the emperor seem magnanimous instead. In the humble opinion of this old official, Your Majesty can first dispose the crown prince, then chase after the Duke of Qin to show your sincerity! The crown prince¡¯s actions have 1) ced the sovereign in contempt, 2) defied the emperor¡¯s original intentions, 3) lost decorum and propriety, 4) decrease the dignity of our nation, and 5) caused a great disaster. He¡¯s earn the right to be disposed!¡± Naturally, the speaker was from an anti-crown prince faction of the court.

    ¡°Impudence! Is dethroning the crown prince a topic you canment on so casually? Your Majesty, Official Chen¡¯s disciple was executed on the spot by the crown prince a few days ago for forcing himself on amoner woman. He¡¯s simply exaggerating things to avenge personal wrongs in the name of public interest! May Your Majesty mete severe punishment!¡± an ally of the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce immediately spoke up.

    Here was the nature of political debate. Neither side would give up a golden opportunity to decry the other, and the opposing factions were dragged into another heated argument. Emperor Kang Cheng sat there with a long face in silence, his expression growing more awful by the minute.

    As part of the crown prince¡¯s faction, General Chu didn¡¯t miss his chance to speak, either. ¡°Your Majesty, no matter how crude or rash His Highness Crown Prince might be, he shouldn¡¯t have made impertinent remarks without reason. As this soldier sees it, perhaps the Duke of Qin goaded him intoshing out instead?¡±

    If this was any other day, Emperor Kang Cheng might be able to ept his suggestion. Although the crown prince was the same age as the Duke of Qin, his wisdom and temper were still a far cry from the man. It was understandable if he was taken in by a plot or scheme. But now Emperor Kang Cheng was too riled up. Moreover, the arguing factions were testing his already thin patience, so he roared back, ¡°Goaded him into it? Why would the Duke of Qin even waste his time on that? Are you nning to tell Zhen next that the Duke of Qin came to White City with the express purpose of provoking that unfilial son?¡±

    General Chu had no words to retort, so he resentfully shut his mouth.

    Emperor Kang Cheng kept his rationality despite his anger. He didn¡¯t dy but rose to his feet and proimed, ¡°Someonee, prepare a carriage. Zhen is leaving the pce incognito!¡±

    Leaving the pce in disguise to chase after the Duke of Qin was another solution¡ªone that took the middle stance between both views. It was also the best idea at the moment. Not only would Emperor Kang Cheng keep the dignity of his status as emperor, it¡¯d also show off his good faith and sincerity. None of the officials present dared to object. Once Emperor Kang Cheng left, General Chu hastily told Chief Minister Lin, ¡°Hurry and make reservations at the Carefree Restaurant1 and have the crown prince apany His Majesty there. You can tell His Majesty to invite the Duke of Qin to the ce for tea and an apology.¡±

    Duanmu Baiye was the giant tree supporting the Chu n. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t topple!

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye had hardly reached Western Zhou before saying a single sentence that shook it to its foundations. No matter the oue, the reality of this fact would leave any nations afterward wary of offending the married pair. Currently, the two of them were sitting in a carriage heading towards the capital gates. By now, Han Yunxi had understood why he¡¯d let Duanmu Baiye prattle on¡ªjust to irritate him on purpose.

    ¡°If Duanmu Baiye falls, the Chu n will hate you even more,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Long Feiye came for the express purpose of dealing with the Chu n this time. Today he¡¯d showed an impressive disy of force. Now he looked over at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Happy now?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start. It took her some time to process his meaning, but Long Feiye then added, ¡°When Emperor Kang Cheng arrives, I¡¯ll have him apologize to you personally.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Han Yunxi was startled as she came to a realization. Long Feiye had calcted against Duanmu Baiye just so he could get Emperor Kang Cheng to say sorry!

    Really, this man...

    1. Carefree Restaurant (ÌÕÈ»¾Ó) ¨C taoran ju, in which ¡°taoran¡± means ¡°happy and carefree¡± while ju is ¡°residence, house, restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 570: From interrogation to seduction

    Chapter 570: From interrogation to seduction

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye, not knowing what to say. Making the ruler of an entire nation apologize to a single woman seemed almost impossible! But here it was going to happen right before her eyes.

    Emperor Kang Cheng would never let them leave just like that, nor was he stupid enough to send Duanmu Baiye to apologize in person. Thus, the only option was for the emperor himself to meet them. The only way to get them to stay would be to apologize. Otherwise, why would they?

    Am I happy?

    Han Yunxi had already been happy for awhile now. Once she understood Long Feiye¡¯s n meant to trick Duanmu Baiye, not show preference for Duanmu Yao, she stopped feeling sad. Her heart wasn¡¯t that weak. It was worth enduring that verbal abuse just to thoroughly teach Duanmu Baiye a lesson and cripple the Chu n¡¯s source of support. Of course, she still had to ascertain some things about Duanmu Yao before Emperor Kang Cheng caught up to them. She might not have known them in the past, but it was better to clear the air now than keep them buried ufortably in her heart.

    She could admit she was pretty petty when it came to things like this. She¡¯d haggle over every little detail!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you came to White City when you were only seven or eight years old?¡± Han Yunxi took an indirect approach, but Long Feiye had already learned his lesson after eating her vinegar-infused pastries and knew exactly what she was aiming at.

    ¡°Once you get off Celestial Mountain, you have to go past Western Zhou before reaching Tianning Country. That time, Duanmu Yao and I came down together, so while passing by her home I went to pay respects to Emperor Kang Cheng. It wasn¡¯t a special trip just to bring her back,¡± Long Feiye exined clearly.

    Still, women wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just a simple exnation, even if it waspletely reasonable. Either they¡¯d ask no questions at all, or ask no end of them.

    ¡°So Emperor Kang Cheng had his eye on you even back then? To make you his son-inw?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eternally unchanging ice face seemed to turn a bit awkward at her words. This was the first time someone had been so blunt about asking him these things. He stared out the window before muttering in a low voice, ¡°Hn.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree back then? Even generations of my Han n can¡¯tpare to the strength behind Duanmu Yao,¡± Han Yunxi put on a jealous tone on purpose.

    But Long Feiye only turned back and challenged, ¡°How did you know your lordship didn¡¯t agree back then?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew dumbfounded...

    Long Feiye examined her from head to foot before finally drawling, ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of a first wife from the Poison Sect. Your lordship didn¡¯t suffer any losses by marrying you, either.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew incensed. ¡°You!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t exin a word, but simply stared at her. Han Yunxi¡¯s determination to scold him turned into ridicule on his part instead. It was impossible to continue the topic any further, so Han Yunxi tried something else. ¡°How long did Duanmu Yao stay with you on Celestial Mountain? How in the world did you guys end up being childhood sweethearts?¡±

    Now Long Feiye turned earnest. ¡°That year, master started taking in disciples. For the sake of drawing Celestial Mountain to their side, various imperial ns sent their princes and princesses to the mountain for consideration in apetition. There were hundreds of children, but master only picked me and her. After we made our formal bows and officially recognized him as our master, we spent half a year in Celestial Mountain before going back to our countries. There would be scheduled times when we went back up to learn swordsmanship. We didn¡¯t have many chances to meet, maybe one or two times where we were there simultaneously.¡±

    In truth, Duanmu Yao had clung to Long Feiye from the first moment she saw him. Once she went home, she¡¯d sought out information about him from every possible corner so that she could tell when he was going back to train and match with his schedule. After bumping into her ¡°by chance¡± a couple of times, Long Feiye started avoiding her on purpose unless he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t arrange his schedule otherwise, or else he¡¯d definitely wait until Duanmu Yao left the mountain before taking his turn to train there.

    ¡°So after those couple of chance meetings, you two started cultivating together? She...used to chase after you everyday?¡± Han Yunxi asked, still using her envious tone.

    Here was a woman¡¯s petty heart!

    When she loved a man, she¡¯d rather his entire life only belong to her. Even the memories of his childhood weren¡¯t spared. Before Long Feiye could even reply, Han Yunxi added, ¡°Long Feiye, say...why didn¡¯t I meet you earlier?¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her before absently brushing her hair aside. ¡°I¡¯ve...thought the same!¡±

    If I had met this woman earlier, maybe myst twenty some years wouldn¡¯t have been so lonely?

    The two of them met gazes and came to yet another tacit understanding. Long Feiye leaned close, almost ready to kiss her, but Han Yunxi pushed him away from her lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my questions yet!¡±

    Long Feiye put on a wry smile. He never expected that he¡¯de to a day when he tried to trick a woman into a kiss.

    ¡°Your master likes Duanmu Yao a lot, right?¡± Han Yunxi had now reached the critical question.

    Long Feiye nodded before adding, ¡°A lot.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he just let you protect her until she was 18? Why not make it a lifetime?¡± Han Yunxi asked, depressed.

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°Maybe you could ask him when we go up Celestial Mountain next year.¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. An answer like that doesn¡¯t address the question at all!

    ¡°Does your master know she likes you?¡± she asked next.

    Long Feiye grew awkward again and pulled Han Yunxi into hisp with an aggressive tone. ¡°All you have to remember is that your lordship doesn¡¯t like her. Why care about everyone else?¡±

    ¡°So you master does know, then?¡± Han Yunxi looked up at him, but Long Feiye just pressed her face back against his chest again.

    ¡°Your lordship only likes you.¡±

    Han Yunxi pped his hand aside. ¡°Your master knows she likes you, so would he...¡±

    But before she could finish, Long Feiye had pressed his lips against hers and eaten up all her words.

    ¡°Mmm...unhh...¡± Han Yunxi pounded his chest a few times, but couldn¡¯t budge the man. She had to admit, this was the first time she felt so clear-headed despite his bullying. In the end, she ended up clenching her teeth against him to refuse, but the naughty Long Feiye only moved his broad hands restlessly over her chest. This wasn¡¯t the first time, but it still startled Han Yunxi.

    While she was still reeling, Long Feiye¡¯s hands slipped easily inside and started his assault. Soon enough, both his lips and fingers were tormenting her to a point where she could neither think nor speak, her entire body like putty in hisp.

    If Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s carriage hadn¡¯te in time, even Long Feiye might have gone to the very end without a second thought.

    A bodyguard dressed in civilian clothes first stopped their carriage before Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s ride drew near. The bodyguard went to their window and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, my master would like to invite you to the Carefree Restaurant for a cup of tea. I don¡¯t know if you could honor him with your presence?¡±

    Long Feiye knew exactly what was going on. He released Han Yunxi and wiped away any remaining traces of their kiss from his lips. Han Yunxi watched him as shey across hisps, finding the motion very wicked. Still, she loved it to death. Her eyes rolled around in thought before she revealed a naughty smile. As Long Feiye moved to lift a corner of the window curtain, she promptly undid the ties of his waistband.

    The seemingly unmoved Long Feiye¡¯s entire body stiffened to a point where even Han Yunxi could notice. By now, the carriage next to him had opened its window curtain as well, revealing the impressive, dignified visage of Emperor Kang Cheng in in clothes. He looked at Long Feiye with a stately nod.

    Long Feiye had enough self-possession to ignore Han Yunxi and nod expressionlessly back.

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi¡¯s jade-like fingers actually reached into his clothes and past his inner robes to gently stroke at the fine chest muscles beneath. Long Feiye finally lost his cool and promptly dropped the curtains, leaving both the bodyguard and Emperor Kang Cheng mystified at his actions.

    What does the Duke of Qin mean by this? Is he going to Carefree Restaurant or not?

    If not, why did he greet us with a nod?

    If yes, why did he just drop the curtains without another word?

    It¡¯s difficult to read his true intentions!

    If they knew the Duke of Qin was currently being seduced by a woman¡ªand to such an extent, too¡ªit¡¯d probably amaze them for three days and three nights!

    In the carriage, Long Feiye had long pressed Han Yunxi beneath him and was this close to taking her right then and there. His lips murmured a warning by her ear. ¡°If you¡¯re any naughtier than this, your lordship won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Because of their proximity to each other, Han Yunxi could clearly feel the scorching heat radiating from his lower body. She thought she wouldn¡¯t get nervous, but she was still as frightened as before. Her entire body was streched taut, too afraid to move a muscle. This wasn¡¯t just any ce, but a carriage!

    ¡°The people...the people outside are still waiting,¡± she reminded him timidly.

    ¡°So you know as well?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again...¡± Han Yunxi shut her eyes because his gaze looked ready to eat her alive.

    Long Feiye exhaled deeply before he straightened up and lifted the curtains again. The people were still waiting since their carriage hadn¡¯t left.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, shall we go?¡± the bodyguard asked hastily.

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice and face were equally cold as he quickly dropped the curtains again.

    The bodyguard was left at a loss. This was his first time meeting Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, who had been hailed as a literal Ice King of Hell. Indeed, the him in the flesh was very callous and cold. But besides those two adjectives, he¡¯s also a bit...

    The bodyguard couldn¡¯t describe it. He only felt that he¡¯d interrupted the Duke of Qin in the middle of his good business and left the man unhappy. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare voice such thoughts to Emperor Kang Cheng, so the emperor didn¡¯t think much either. Having the Duke of Qin agree toe along was still within his ns. He just had no idea what would happen after they reached the restaurant.

    Currently, Duanmu Baiye was sitting in the same carriage as his father. His head was bowed, and he didn¡¯t even so much as dare to fart. Thank goodness General Chu had reminded him in time to make reservations at Carefree Restaurant so he could atone for his wrongs. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Although imperial father hadn¡¯t said a word, the fact that he¡¯d agreed to take the Duke of Qin to Carefree Restaurant gave Duanmu Baiye some measure of hope for his own situation. He could only pray that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be too excessive after they reached the establishment.

    By now, Han Yunxi had resumed her seat in the carriage as well, her head also bowed like some sort of criminal. She was even sitting some distance apart from Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye was taking deep breaths to suppress the mes of desire that had stirred in his heart. It was a pity that he still had a taboo in ce on his body, so he couldn¡¯t begrudge her for her actions. It was the first time he¡¯d both a mixture of love and hate towards a woman.

    In the end, he gave her a cold look before...

 Chapter 571: Trying too hard, doing too much

    Chapter 571: Trying too hard, doing too much

    In the end, Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi over and hugged her tight, calming much of the waves of the strongest desire he¡¯d ever felt in his life. She, on the other hand, had suddenly grown cowardly and allowed him to hold her as he liked. But despite her trembling heart, she still liked the attention and was even looking forward to more. Of course, she wasn¡¯t crazy enough to forget that they were still in a carriage.

    It was a long time before she felt Long Feiye calm down and stole a peek at him, only to see that he¡¯d been staring at her the entire time. She¡¯d long pushed any other questions about Celestial Mountain to the back of her head. Seeing his cold pupils and silent face, she went back to burying her face against his chest.

    We should have finished walking our 100 steps by now, right? Even if I¡¯m not sure who had to walk the longer way.

    There was a saying that there existed a road of no return. Once you started walking on it, the step behind you would disappear. There was no room to retreat, much less backtrack. Perhaps the 100 steps between us are like that too. Once we¡¯re done, we¡¯re done. No turning back, no re-tracing our steps.

    For her at least, this was an absolute.

    After a long, drawn-out silence, Han Yunxi finally muttered, ¡°Long Feiye.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± he replied instantly despite his icy face.

    ¡°Have you heard about the ¡®100 steps?¡¯¡± she asked.

    ¡°What 100 steps?¡± he would never have heard about these topics before meeting Han Yunxi. Even if he did, it probably flew right out of his head.

    ¡°In truth, every man and woman in the world has a distance of 100 steps between them. But if one of them starts taking a step towards the other, then that¡¯s the start of developing feelings between them. Some people finish the 100 steps very fast, while others won¡¯t make it even if they tried their entire lives. Others simply back away and increase the distance instead,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    Long Feiye listened without expressing his opinion, causing Han Yunxi to knit her brows. ¡°What do you think of that?¡±

    Long Feiye mused a bit before dering, ¡°There should be another type.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. She only wanted to ask what he thought of the saying, but Long Feiye replied to say, ¡°There should be people who walk to the very end and then walk right past the other, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a slight start. Zhao mama was the one who told her about the 100 steps, but she never considered this possibility. It had to be said that Long Feiye¡¯s description was the most tragic one of all. She muttered to herself, ¡°They¡¯d only walk past the other if they were trying too hard, right?¡±

    Long Feiye was very smart, but he had no idea where to start when it came to foreign topics like this one. Of course, he didn¡¯t like the saying to begin with. As long as he fancied someone, 100 steps¡ªno, even 1,000 steps¡ªwouldn¡¯t be too far for him. He¡¯d walk both to the very end.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking of now?¡± he asked with creased brows.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn over Long Feiye¡¯s words in her head. ¡°Some people will go over the 100 steps and brush right past their person, is it?¡±

    She felt sadder the more she thought, so she furiously shook her head to clear her mind. Soon enough, they arrived at the Carefree Restaurant. The first person Han Yunxi saw after getting off the carriage was Duanmu Baiye, which left her extremely disappointed. ¡°It looks like he can¡¯t be deposed just yet!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the crown prince of an entire nation. Would a few poorly spoken words be enough to depose him?¡± Long Feiye murmured back.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Yunxi was startled You mean you weren¡¯t provoking Duanmu Baiye just so he could lose his position?

    ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng is smarter than Emperor Tianhui; moreover, Duanmu Baiye¡¯s maternal n holds massive clout in Western Zhou. It¡¯ll take more than a day to move him. Even for Duanmu Yao, the most he did was banish her from the imperial n after she was found colluding with Jun Yixie. He never sent any men to capture her back from Celestial Mountain. All of these things have reasons. I¡¯ll exin them to you in length when we go back,¡± Long Feiye added in a low voice.

    Now Han Yunxi was more convinced than ever that Long Feiye had made Duanmu Baiye explode just so he could help her vent. Her heart grew warm at the thought as she resolved not to waste his efforts or her own tolerance. Duanmu Baiyue would definitely have to pay!

    As before, Long Feiye and Emperor Kang Cheng only exchanged nods once they were out of the carriage. Long Feiyepletely disregarded Duanmu Baiye, while Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even look at him. She politely nodded towards Emperor Kang Cheng as well before stopping the motion halfway, because the man waspletely ignoring her existence. Mentally shrugging it off, she pretended nothing had happened. Duanmu Baiye noticed this and curved his lips into a mocking lilt. Han Yunxi let that pass as well, and stood tall and straight as she walked shoulder by shoulder with Long Feiye. She didn¡¯t pay her greetings to Emperor Kang Cheng because she was inferior, or because she wanted to be friends, but because it was basic etiquette. But Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s response only revealed his true face as a narrow-minded, intolerantly petty man. There was nothing to feel awkward about on her end.

    Emperor Kang Cheng did end up ncing at Han Yunxi from the corner of his eye. Although he detested the woman who¡¯d snatched away his potential son-inw, he still had to admire her for her manner and strength of character. Any other woman in her ce¡ªeven someone from the imperial n¡ªmight be hard-pressed to match her free and easy air.

    Naturally, Long Feiye witnessed everything and kept it to himself.

    The entire Carefree Restaurant had been reserved for their use, so the inside waspletely empty. As the retainers led the way, Emperor Kang Cheng gestured for Long Feiye to go ahead first. He remained silent and extended the same gesture to Emperor Kang Cheng instead.

    Thus, the two of them ended up going forward at the same time, neither overtaking the other. Although one was an emperor and the other the Duke of Qin, making them equals like this gave the advantage to thetter party. Han Yunxi grandly walked next to Long Feiye, while Duanmu Baiye followed respectfully behind Emperor Kang Cheng. He looked the lowest of the lot, but was too stupid to realize his position and kept sending hateful res towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    They ended up settling down at a pavilion located in the middle of ake. Western Zhou were like the Northern Li, preferring wine over tea. Carefree Restaurant was one of the country¡¯s rarely-seen high-ss tea shops. They had a certain type of tea called Thorny Thistle that was a famous Western Zhou speciality. After sitting down with their tea, Emperor Kang Cheng was in no rush to get to business, but went to introduce Thorny Thistle instead.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, this tea is from the thistles and brambles that grow in the desert. One nt can only produce a hundred or so tea leaves a year. Thus, only two tins of tea are made annually from the harvests of the entire desert. One tin belongs to the Carefree Restaurant, while the other is in Zhen¡¯s own hands,¡± Emperor Kang Cheng said as he invited Long Feiye to taste. ¡°Try some. You didn¡¯t get to during yourst visit seven or eight years ago. Today you have to savor it properly.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded before taking the offered teacup and handing it to Han Yunxi. Then he remarked, ¡°I wanted to bring you here seven to eight years ago just so you could try this Thorny Thistle tea. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t want toe.¡±

    Urk... Han Yunxi was surprised. What is Long Feiye saying? Seven to eight years ago, we weren¡¯t just 100 steps apart, but 1,000 years apart!

    Both Emperor Kang Cheng and Duanmu Baiye were stunned as well. The two of them exchanged nces of astonishment. Were Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on friendly terms as far back as that? Does this mean he¡¯s never been interested in Yao Yao?

    Although the idea was startling, it made sense when they considered it seriously. Han Yunxi had been betrothed to Long Feiye before she was even born, so of course she would¡¯ve known Long Feiye much earlier than Yao Yao. Perhaps she was even faking her uselessness during her days back at the Han n!

    Han Yunxi quickly took the tea and had a few sips, before intoning, ¡°It¡¯s sweet. You hate sweet things the most.¡±

    At this, both Emperor Kang Cheng and Duanmu Baiye felt awkward. As Long Feiye took back the cup for a sniff, he asked Emperor Kang Cheng, ¡°This is a sweet tea?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emperor Kang Cheng admitted.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t state his vor preferences, but merely nodded and set down the cup without another sip. Emperor Kang Cheng was embarrassed, but quickly recovered to call for Tianning¡¯s imported red tea. Duanmu Baiye didn¡¯t even dare to meet his father¡¯s eyes. How was I supposed to know that Long Feiye didn¡¯t like sweet things?!

    Though the mes of war were absent here, the husband and wife pair had already put on a show of strength.

    After drinking a few cups of red tea, Duanmu Baiye rose to his feet with his cup in hand. Despite being spoiled and haughty, he still had enoughmon sense to know what to do. Using the tea in ce of a more traditional wine, he raised it to Long Feiye and said, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, just then this one was impetuous and crass. I was indiscreet with my words, but that wasn¡¯t my true intention. I wish that Your Excellency will not hold a grudge against this junior and forgive me this once.¡±

    It was already quite adequate for a dignified crown prince to lower himself so much. Duanmu Baiye next downed the cup of tea, but Long Feiye was too busy pouring more tea for Han Yunxi to treat him as anything but air. The situation was aplete copy of the one at the Court of Dependencies. Once again, Duanmu Baiye raised his tea¡ªtwo cups this time¡ªand downed them both to apologize for his offense.

    And once again, Long Feiye ignored him.

    Duanmu Baiye sent a helpless, innocent nce towards Emperor Kang Cheng, whose face was wooden. He didn¡¯t know whether to get angry at his son or at Long Feiye, but kept quiet as well. The crown prince found himself in a dilemma. Was he supposed kowtow in apology instead? How could that be possible with his current rank? Retreating wasn¡¯t an option either, because that would ruin the whole point of this meeting. Although imperial father¡¯s expression was gloomy, he had no choice but to ask him for help.

    In the quiet pavilion, Han Yunxi was calm and selfposed as she enjoyed her tea with the scenery. After Long Feiye refilled her cups a few times, he even went to pour tea for Emperor Kang Cheng. The emperor was polite as well, chatting about inane topics with the Duke of Qin as he seemingly gave up on Duanmu Baiye. In truth, the crown prince was an idiot. Both Emperor Kang Cheng and Han Yunxi knew that as long as he apologized to her, the Duke of Qin would stop being angry and everything would be over.

    But Duanmu Baiye couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around the concept, much less ept it with his ego. Thus, he only stuck out and waited. The longer he waited, the angrier Emperor Kang Cheng felt. Originally, he wasn¡¯t even nning to penalize his son despite the fact that he¡¯d been led on by Long Feiye. Now it seemed his idiocy truly deserved a sound punishment.

    Drinking tea was different from eating a meal or taking wine. Unless the parties had something to talk about, they would finish very quickly. Soon enough, Long Feiye was ready to take his leave. This made Duanmu Baiye desperate, and he cried, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it was this one who was wrong! Just what will it take for your to forgive me?¡±

    It would have been better if he said nothing at all. Now Emperor Kang Cheng had to resist the urge to break his teacup! And Long Feiye? He simply ignored Duanmu Baiye as always to send Emperor Kang Cheng a long, meaningful look, as if expressing his disdain for his son.

    Emperor Kang Cheng had nned toe out in casual clothing so that he could keep the Duke of Qin here while the crown prince apologized properly. Now it seemed he¡¯d have to do the job himself to actually make things work.

    He finally shifted his gaze towards Han Yunxi...

 Chapter 572: Paying a massive price

    Chapter 572: Paying a massive price

    Emperor Kang Cheng was now looking properly at Han Yunxi. He¡¯d dismissed her before, but now he was finallying to her for help. If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t raise the stakes now, then she wouldn¡¯t be Han Yunxi. In the past, she¡¯d even dared to challenge Emperor Tianhui by herself without Long Feiye¡¯s support, much less now.

    Despite feeling the emperor¡¯s eyes on her, Han Yunxi simply pretended that she hadn¡¯t noticed and dropped her gaze towards her teacup instead. Emperor Kang Cheng knew that he¡¯d have to cate this woman first if he had any hope of keeping the Duke of Qin, too. If he had realized that Duanmu Baiye would be such an imbecile, he wouldn¡¯t have given Han Yunxi the cold shoulder at all. Now he felt nothing but regret.

    Emperor Kang Cheng quickly withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°The both of you, the crown prince spoke insolently, losing propriety for my Western Zhou. I ask that you not bear grievances on the matter for Zhen¡¯s sake, or wound your feelings for this time¡¯s official visit.¡±

    ¡®Losing propriety for my Western Zhou¡¯ was a strong statement. Although it wasn¡¯t an all-out apology, it was still impressive words for a sovereign to say about his own country.

    Long Feiye finally opened his mouth. ¡°Your lordship has never held grudges over the crude remarks of little children. Emperor Kang Cheng has exaggerated the situation.¡±

    This was giving Emperor Kang Cheng face was verbally condemning Duanmu Baiye at the same time. But what else could Duanmu Baiye do but take it? If Long Feiye¡¯s going to be like this, then fine. I can even ept the ¡®little children¡¯ snub. But even though Long Feiye had forgiven him, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression remained gloomy.

    She said in a irritable tone, ¡°Originally, I wanted to stay a few more days and seize the chance to appreciate Western Zhou¡¯s desert scenery. Now I¡¯m in no mood for that at all!¡±

    Duanmu Baiye finally got the hint. Although he was unwilling, he quickly raised his tea to Han Yunxi. ¡°Qin Wangfei, this one has always been blunt with my speech. May you forgive me for any transgressions.¡±

    The guilty partner was finally apologizing for his wrongs! But it was no use!

    Han Yunxi secretly smiled coldly to herself and followed in Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps¡ªby ignoring Duanmu Baiyepletely. Emperor Kang Cheng knew they still had to pass through her to have any progress, and risked the chance to say, ¡°Qin Wangfei, Zhen has heard about everything that happened at the Court of Dependencies. It really was the crown prince whomitted a breach of etiquette. How about this? Shall we have the crown prince apany you and the Duke of Qin for a proper tour tomorrow as penance?¡±

    Just then, he had been using ¡°the both of you¡± to refer to them as a pair so that his apology would extend to her too. Now he was yielding even more. Since the Duke of Qin¡¯s yielded as well, she should be satisfied by this.

    But Han Yunxi only feigned ignorance. Angrily she cried, ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng, aren¡¯t you being too partial to your son? Apanying us for a tour isn¡¯t a penance, but a reward. I¡¯ve never met people like you! You¡¯re absolute bullies!¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, you cannot be so rude!¡± Long Feiye immediately lectured.

    Han Yunxi huffed, ¡°Your Highness, are chenqie¡¯s words wrong? Emperor Kang Cheng is clearing shielding his shorings and faults, how unfair! Going touring is a punishment? How will people judge once they¡¯ve heard of such a thing? If the crown prince hadn¡¯t bullied us in the first ce, would Western Zhou have given us a tour guide at all?¡±

    Long Feiye had no words to retort, but only let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°In any case, chenqie wants to leave today! Chenqie never wants to visit Western Zhou ever again!¡± Han Yunxi crossed her arms and pouted, looking every bit like she was throwing a temper tantrum. Indeed, she was throwing one on purpose right now.

    If this was a formal setting, Han Yunxi¡¯s actions as Qin Wangfei would surely be a breach of propriety. But this was a private meeting, so her actions didn¡¯t necessarily lose her face. Emperor Kang Cheng could tell that she was being troublesome on purpose, but the Duke of Qin was acting like he was helpless before his wife. What else could the emperor do in this situation?

    ¡°Someonee, pass on Zhen¡¯s words. Confine the crown prince for three months and forfeit his sry for a year. Without Zhen¡¯s express permission, everyone is denied entry to the Eastern Pce!¡± Emperor Kang Cheng proimed with reluctance as he bore his pain.

    ¡°Imperial father!¡± Duanmu Baiye lost it!

    Emperor Kang Cheng red at him. ¡°Someonee, take the crown prince into custody and escort him back!¡±

    ¡°Imperial father, your son knows his wrongs! I know my wrongs! Imperial father, please give your son another chance!¡±

    ¡°Imperial father....imperial father!¡±

    Duanmu Baiye struggled and shouted and begged for mercy as he was dragged out of the doors. To him, three months¡¯ worth of confinement was nothing short of a nightmare. He had always been ruthless when it came to thepetition for the throne, crushing all possible opponents with extreme means. Three months of confinement was more than enough time for his adversaries to rise up again. If anything, they¡¯d use even more relentless methods against him.

    How could he not be afraid? He was scared that he¡¯d lose his position within these three months!

    This time, Han Yunxi quit while she was still ahead.

    ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng is wise and brilliant. A son who disgraces you like this deserves such heavy punishment! Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!¡± she smiled.

    Emperor Kang Cheng couldn¡¯t find it in him to smile, much less stay any long. After a few cursory words, he left on the pretext of urgent business and sent orders for General Chu to receive the pair instead. General Chu had hardly received news of the crown prince¡¯s confinement before he got Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s orders as well. He had been in the middle of discussing counter strategies with the rest of the Eastern ce, but now his teacup narrowly slipped from his hands. He never expected to face Long Feiye and Han Yunxi so soon, much less receive them personally.

    With the lessons from Crown Prince Ye¡¯s before him, and the secrets of the Nether n behind him, General Chu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous despite his years of experience braving storms! By the time he arrived, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were rowing around theke. It was Long Feiye himself at the oars, and no servant apanied them. In other words, nobody could hear what the husband and wife were talking about. General Chu had naturally sent his spies ahead to Carefree Restaurant when it was reserved, but now he had no way to get any further intel. He knew that Long Feiye¡¯s true target wasn¡¯t the crown prince, but the Chu n, but he wasn¡¯t clear what the man was nning.

    Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had stopped in the middle of theke.

    ¡°Your Highness, chenqie must have lost face for you after provoking trouble on purpose, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked teasingly.

    Long Feiye arched an eyebrow and gave her a rare word of praise. ¡°You¡¯re getting smarter and smarter.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m learning from you?¡± Han Yunxi indulged in a rare moment of ttery.

    Long Feiye examined her silently and returned her words with a grin. It was much harder to make him smile than to make him talk. Still, Han Yunxi had gotten used to his smiling expressions nowadays as well.

    ¡°Where are Tang Li and Chu Xifeng?¡± she asked.

    ¡°They went to scope out the Thousand Buddha Cave,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Have they found anything?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng¡¯s been there a few days but hasn¡¯t sent any word back. Tang Li joined him just yesterday, but there¡¯s no telling if he can get in,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    To them, the Thousand Buddha Cave was far more important than the Nether n. The Chu n knew that Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons existed, but they hadn¡¯t moved to take it yet, which proved that the venture would be extremely difficult.

    Han Yunxi had a premonition that they¡¯d be staying in Western Zhou¡¯s White City for a while this time.

    ¡ª

    When the sun started to set, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi headed for shore. General Chu immediately weed them with a smile, using all the proper courtesies without mentioning a word about the Chu or Nether ns. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi yed along as they followed him back to the Court of Dependencies for the night.

    Before leaving, General Chu remarked, ¡°Duke of Qin, the meeting with His Majects has been arranged for tomorrow after morning court. When the timees, I shall pick you up and take you to the pce.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded without a word.

    General Chu made a bow with sped hands and turned to leave, but couldn¡¯t resist turning back once he was out of the door. He had discussed this with the Nether n Head before. If Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t find them to talk, then they could only seek him out instead. Otherwise, they¡¯d be stuck being the passive party the entire time. Now there was nobody here, the perfect time to discuss such things. Otherwise, who knows what Long Feiye would say to Emperor Kang Cheng after morning court tomorrow?

    As if sensing his return, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were sitting exactly where he¡¯d left themst. General Chu signaled all of the servants to withdraw once he entered the room, then put on a heavy face. Still, neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi made a move, leaving him ufortable.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, you should know why this man is here,¡± General Chu got straight to the point.

    Long Feiye only said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you send Witch Aunt back?¡± General Chu asked.

    ¡°To your lordship, having one Chu Tianyin is already enough,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°You!¡± General Chu lost it. ¡°What have you done with Tianyin?¡±

    Long Feiye onlyughed coldly. ¡°Someone once told your lordship that the Nether n¡¯s secret arrow techniques consisted of shooting an infinite amount of arrows without a bow. Your lordship didn¡¯t believe it then, but I never expect to witness the technique in person.¡±

    General Chu grew frightened by his words!

    He, the Nether n Head and Witch Aunt all had no idea how Long Feiye had recognized their technique as the Nether n¡¯s Driving Arrow Arts. Why would he connect the Chu n¡¯s skills in arrows to be that of the Nether n¡¯s own? After all, Driving Arrow Arts was one of the Nether n¡¯s greatest secrets. Noyman knew it even existed. Only the most trusted members of the n were even taught the technique in the first ce. Even Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t been taught the technique, much less let into the n¡¯s secrets!

    ording to Long Feiye¡¯s words, someone must have told him the information. But who could that be? General Chu was convinced that nobody in the Nether n would dare to reveal such information. But if it wasn¡¯t their nsmen, that left only one other possibility: the only outsider in the world who knew of their secrets, Gu Beiyue!

    When he recalled how Gu Beiyue had refused the Nether n Head¡¯s pleas to rescue Chu Tianyin or induce earlybor in Chu Qingge, his suspicions only grew. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to ask Long Feiye who¡¯d told him the secret right then, though. Even if he did, Long Feiye would never tell him.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, since you¡¯ve left some face for the Nether n, why don¡¯t we get straight to the point? How about another meeting at the Carefree Restaurant today to discuss things with the Nether n Head?¡± General Chu suggested in a low voice.

    Han Yunxi had always assumed that Chu Tianyin¡¯s father was the Nether n Head. Now she realized it was someone else.

    ¡°General Chu, it¡¯s gettingte. Please go back,¡± Long Feiye rejected coldly.

    His attitude made General Chu even more uneasy. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it was Tianyin who acted impetuously back at the underground pce. This old man willpensate you two for the loss in his ce. Out of discord friendship grows, is it? Your Highness is after the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as well. Why not ally with the Nether n in this great undertaking? I trust that our Nether n won¡¯t disappoint Your Highness, so may you give it some consideration.¡±

    Long Feiye again rejected him outright. ¡°General Chu, we won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±

    General Chu had already made things very clear, but Long Feiye was still against him? It chilled him to his bones. As soon as he left the Court of Dependencies, General Chu went directly to the Nether n Head and told him what had happened. Now the Head was even more lost as to Long Feiye¡¯s true motives. His curiosity, unease, and agitation grew by the minute.

    One could well say that Long Feiye¡¯s attitude had nearly driven two n heads towards insanity. Neither of them could sit still. Despite thete night, both of them sneaked back into the Court of Dependencies for a meeting with Long Feiye.

    Would Long Feiye relent this time? To tell the truth, even Han Yunxi herself didn¡¯t know...

 Chapter 573: Sowing discord, the Duke of Qinâ€™s huge stakes

    Chapter 573: Sowing discord, the Duke of Qin¡¯s huge stakes

    In the still and quiet night, one n head and one head of the family flipped over the walls to find Long Feiye. They might have been drunk for all the sense their actions made. If news of this got out, everyone would be looking down on the Nether n¡¯s Chu n.

    Of course, if everyone knew of Long Feiye¡¯s true identity as an imperial n heir, this wouldn¡¯t count as much. During the time of the Great Qin Empire, even the honorable and respected Seven Noble Families had to perform the grandest, most formal bow upon greeting members of the imperial n.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s identity had been a constant source of suspicion, but nobody had ever wondered about Long Feiye¡¯s origins. Even the smartest amongst them, Gu Beiyue, had never turned his suspicions in that direction. If there was a day where Gu Beiyue found out that Long Feiye was West Qin¡¯s mortal enemy, what would he do then? Currently, Gu Beiyue was in Western Zhou himself, but he had ended up following Chu Xifeng and Tang Li to the Thousand Buddha Cave instead of staying within the capital.

    Since the Nether n Head had already flipped over the wall, Long Feiye had no choice but to meet him. Despite his anxiety, Chu Yunyi was still cool-headed at this moment. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I¡¯ve long been looking forward to meeting you!¡± he proimed calmly.

    Long Feiye simply arched an eyebrow at him before nodding his head.

    His aloof and haughty attitude made General Chu extremely displeased. He could let it pass if Long Feiye overlooked him, but this was the leader of their entire Nether n. How can he be so arrogant?

    He has no manners at all! No sense of breeding!

    But Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t get angry. He carefully studied Long Feiye as this was the first time he¡¯d met the man in person. Although he knew the youth was extraordinarily noble, he never expected Long Feiye to carry such a powerful aura. Those deep, icy pupils seemed to draw an inexplicable sense of respect and reverence from the depths of the Nether n Head¡¯s soul. Of course he knew that Long Feiye came from Tianning¡¯s imperial n, but he carried a natural, almost inborn disposition of a ruler that even Emperor Kang Chengcked. Why does Long Feiye have such an aura when he¡¯s never even sat on a throne? Even stranger than that was the deepset hate he could sense faintly from the man¡¯s obscure gaze.

    After his examination, Chu Yunyi moved to observe Han Yunxi instead. Oddly enough, he found the same sense of regality within her form as well. He could understand why Long Feiye would seem so noble, but Han Yunxi was only amoner woman, the daughter of the first wife of the Han n. Where did her aurae from? Why did she have such a strong field?

    Did she cultivate those airs after staying too long by Long Feiye¡¯s side?

    Chu Yunyi hid his rm, but didn¡¯t have time to ponder. They had to finish their talk with Long Feiye before sunrise and the formal meeting with Emperor Kang Cheng.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, let¡¯s be frank and put our cards on the table,¡± Chu Yunyi smiled. ¡°May I trouble you to state the terms that will help the Nether n keep its secrets?¡±

    Long Feiye had ignored General Chu for the express purpose of luring out the Nether n Head. The terms he wanted weren¡¯t something General Chu could offer.

    ¡°Your lordship wants one thing,¡± Long Feiye finally spoke up.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Yunyi asked hastily.

    ¡°Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons,¡± Long Feiye came straight to the point.

    Both Chu Yunyi and General Chu knew that Chu Tianyin had bbed by his statement. The two of them were stunned! Chu Yunyi was even a little angry, while General Chu was both indignant and worried. He understood his own son all too well. Heaven knows the torment Chu Tianyin must have suffered to give up such intel. Everyone present knew about the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, so Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t bother to exin himself. He smoothed out his beard and took a long time to deliberate before replying, ¡°Duke of Qin, you know that it¡¯s not easy to enter the Thousand Buddha Cave, much less reach the 1,000 year old gingko trees. Why not change...¡±

    ¡°If the Nether n can¡¯t do it, then please go back,¡± Long Feiye interrupted.

    ¡°You!¡± General Chu lost his temper. ¡°Duke of Qin, the two of us came in good faith to talk. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship could simply make the same demands to Emperor Kang Cheng instead. I never nned to discuss this with your Chu n! But seeing as how the Nether n deigned to pay us ate-night visit, I gave you this chance. If the Nether n can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was devoid of any warmth.

    Sitting by his side, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but gather up her robes from the sudden chill. She sensed that there was something different in the way Long Feiye treated the Nether n, but couldn¡¯t put her finger on the details. Did his sudden coldness affect her more because she was used to his warm and gentle side? Or were there other reasons at stake? Or perhaps it was all a misconception. While her thoughts were wandering, General Chu¡¯s rage pulled her back to reality again.

    He pointed at Long Feiye and shouted, ¡°Duke of Qin, you¡¯re threatening us!¡±

    How else could Long Feiye get Emperor Kang Cheng to help them, if not by exposing the Chu n¡¯s secret?

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s expression looked ghastly as well. But what else could they do, now that they¡¯d been pressured to this point? Even if they had no way to get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, they¡¯d have to think of one somehow!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, my Nether n will ept this task. May you give us some time to aplish it,¡± Chu Yunyi agreed instantly.

    ¡°How long?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Three months. Three monthster, on the Bodhisattva¡¯s birthday, the women of the imperial harem will pay their respects at the Thousand Buddha Cave. That¡¯s the only chance we¡¯ll have,¡± Chu Yunyi said honestly.

    Long Feiye nodded as he epted. ¡°Then three months will be the deadline. Don¡¯t me your lordship for being blunt if you miss it.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Chu Yunyi was very polite, but Long Feiye kept his cold and arrogant air. Despite being led along and forced to beg for his terms, Chu Yunyi had no choice but to take it. Now that the terms had been set, he was in no mood to stay any longer and turned to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Long Feiye actually called them back. ¡°Nether n Head, wait a moment. Your lordship has one thing I still don¡¯t understand. I would like to consult you on the matter.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡± Chu Yunyi said magnanimously, but his face turned ck as soon as Long Feiye spoke again.

    He asked, ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of the Di n?¡±

    General Chu was even more rmed. He only knew that his son must have suffered thoroughly under Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Otherwise, he¡¯d never reveal such secrets. Chu Yunyi remained silent, so Long Feiye asked again, ¡°On the borders of Western Zhou and Tianning, they exist as a n of merchants?¡±

    ¡°This old man only knows this much. With the Duke of Qin¡¯s skills, it shouldn¡¯t be very hard to lure out the Di n,¡± Chu Yunyi replied.

    ¡°Will Nether n Head consider trading the location of the Di n in exchange for Chu Tianyin?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    General Chu immediately grew alert, but Chu Yunyi said nothing. He only shook his sleeves and stalked off. General Chu chased after him with an urgent tone, ¡°What do you mean by this? Aren¡¯t we going to rescue Tianyin?¡±

    He was waiting for Chu Yunyi and Long Feiye to keep talking until they reached the terms for Chu Tianyin¡¯s exchange. He never thought it¡¯d be Long Feiye who¡¯d offer those terms first, or that Chu Yunyi had simply left without considering the options.

    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say anything at all, because Chu Yunyi grew incensed. ¡°He¡¯s a useless waste who couldn¡¯t aplish anything but spoiled everything instead. What¡¯s the use of bringing him back?¡±

    Now it was General Chu¡¯s turn to rage. He ran in front to block Chu Yunyi and demanded, ¡°State your intentions clearly!¡±

    ¡°This old man gave him so many troops to tighten up exits at the Poison Sect¡¯s underground pce, but what did he give me in return? Not only did he fail to kill Long Feiye and the rest, he even exposed the existence of the Nether n, the location for Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, and news regarding the Di n! Heh, you still want this old man to save him?¡± Chu Yunyi raged back.

    ¡°Witch Aunt was present at the underground pce as well. Tianyin already did his best! It¡¯s obvious to anyone who has eyes how much that boy¡¯s done for the Chu n over the years! If it wasn¡¯t for Tianyin, our Chu n would never have befriended Crown Prince Ye; if it wasn¡¯t for Tianyin, our Chu n would never have nted roots in the capital city! It¡¯s impossible for men to avoid making mistakes unless they¡¯re sages or extraordinary persons. You can¡¯t condemn everything about Tianyin just because of a single mistake!¡± General Chu was furious as well.

    ¡°Then exin to this old man, what happened with the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons? And the Di n? Don¡¯t tell me he wasn¡¯t the one who leaked the information?¡± Chu Yunyi shot back.

    ¡°They must have tortured him! Otherwise, Tianyin would never have revealed any of our secrets! Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know much about the Di n at all¡ªhow many details could he have shared?¡± Even Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know. Of everyone in the Nether n, only Chu Yunyi and General Chu had the full story. The information was the most hidden piece on their borate chessboard.

    General Chu was quite sure of himself, but Chu Yunyi onlyughed at him. ¡°If we go by your logic, then I have a chance to be forgiven some day if I spill all the secrets of the Nether n as well?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen! I know my son best; he has his limits! Even if he lost his life, he wouldn¡¯t betray the Nether n!¡± General Chu was quite agitated.

    ¡°These two things don¡¯t count as his limits already? What does, then? Tell this old man!¡± Chu Yunyi roared.

    ¡°At least...at least he didn¡¯t say anything about the Shadow n,¡± General Chu defended.

    Chu Yunyi only shook his head. ¡°The Duke of Qin just didn¡¯t bring it up, that¡¯s all. How are you certain he didn¡¯t spill the beans? Heheh, Gu Beiyue was right. Rather than save him, it¡¯s better to discard him outright.¡±

    General Chu couldn¡¯t take these words. ¡°What does Gu Beiyue count for? Does he have any right to decide the Nether n¡¯s matters? I forgot to tell you something, but today the Duke of Qin said that it was someone else who told him about the Driving Arrow Arts. Gu Beiyue¡¯s already helped Han Yunxi on multiple asions. Now he¡¯s even working at her Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Just for the sake of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? Alright, maybe he doesn¡¯t want to rescue Tianyin, but why didn¡¯t he help with Qingge¡¯s earlybor as well? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s on Long Feiye¡¯s side!¡±

    Chu Yunyi may have been mad about Chu Tianyin, but he still possessed his reason. With shock, he asked, ¡°Someone told him about the Driving Arrow Arts?¡±

    ¡°Precisely! Who else would know of our Nether n¡¯s secrets besides Gu Beiyue?¡± General Chu sneered. ¡°Fortunately, Long Feiye already found out before he captured Tianyin, or else my son would definitely be the scapegoat for sharing that secret as well.¡±

    Formerly, General Chu had only harbored suspicions against Gu Beiyue without any solid evidence, but now he waspletely against the man because of his fury. Moreover, Chu Yunyi had his own share of doubts after Gu Beiyue refused to help him twice. Now General Chu¡¯s words only stirred up his own misgivings.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue....¡± he muttered thoughtfully to himself.

    ¡°Over the past few years, he¡¯s kept out of the Chu n¡¯s power struggles and schemes in Western Zhou. With a personality like his, he¡¯s probably betrayed us long ago,¡± General Chu added, putting more oil on the mes.

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s gaze darkened as he stood there in silence.

    ¡°As I see it, Long Feiye won¡¯t give up easily now that he¡¯s found out about the Di n. Instead of trading intel on them for our man, we can tell him about the Shadow n¡¯s secret instead! Gu Beiyue¡¯s its only member, and he¡¯s so sickly that he¡¯d never be able to stand against them. The Di n¡¯s more worthy of standing with the Nether n to unite the world!¡± General Chu seized the asion to push forward.

    Chu Yunyi looked at him before he finally said, ¡°The Nether and Shadow ns were both in charge of protecting the same master in the past. We¡¯ve been akin to one family over the years. Beiyue, that child...¡±

    ¡°Big bro, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted towards him in the face of our bigger goals!¡± General Chu cut him off. ¡°Especially at a critical time like this. We can¡¯t allow Long Feiye to track down the Di n, not just for Tianyin¡¯s sake, but the sake of our master n! We need to distract him with the Shadow n instead!¡±

    Chu Yunyi still remained silent.

    ¡°Big bro, you and I are the only ones who know about the Di n. Say something!¡± General Chu urged.

    Chu Yunyi finally opened his mouth and...

 Chapter 574: A promise, forever and ever

    Chapter 574: A promise, forever and ever

    Thanks to General Chu¡¯s constant fanning of the mes, Chu Yunyi opened his mouth. ¡°I will give this matter serious consideration.¡±

    ¡°Big bro, what time is it already? You still need to think it over? Now isn¡¯t the time to be sentimental. You should know which one is more important between the Shadow and Di ns!¡±

    Yes, the Nether and Shadow ns were sworn friends who¡¯d defend each other to the death, while the Nether and Di ns hadn¡¯t reconnected for more than a decade. But the Di n was stronger and more powerful, even on par with themselves. It really wasn¡¯t worth losing the entire Di n for the sake of a single Gu Beiyue.

    Chu Yunyi knew this very well, but he still held fast to former ties of friendship. ¡°If he can help with the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, then we¡¯ll drop the matter. For better or worse, we can still dy things on the Duke of Qin¡¯s side. After all, this old man¡¯s already gotten a three-month extension from him.¡±

    ¡°And if he can¡¯t do it?¡± General Chu insisted on knowing.

    Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t hesitate. His voice grew cold as he dered, ¡°If he fails, he can¡¯t me the Nether n for being heartless!¡±

    General Chu was finally satisfied. ¡°Alright! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to find and bring him back!¡±

    Once they were back at the Chu n, they received news from Medical City. Neither of them expected Lady Ling to invite Head Elder Ling of all people to help. Chu Yunyi rejoiced at the news. ¡°Excellent, excellent! Head Elder Ling is personally making an appearance. There¡¯s no danger of anything going wrong with him!¡±

    As long as Chu Qingge could sessfully birth her baby within three months, the Chu n would have another way out. Then they could wholeheartedly move against the Duke of Qin! Tonight¡¯s visit to Long Feiye not only came from impulse, but also as a way to buy time. How could the Nether n ever willingly give up the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, much less back off from a formidable adversary like the Duke of Qin?

    By now it was almost daylight, but neither Han Yunxi nor Long Feiye had gone to bed. They were only given one room at the Court of Dependencies, so both of them were sitting on the bed as they chatted.

    ¡°Who told you that the Driving Arrow Arts was the secret of the Nether n?¡± Han Yunxi had been puzzling over the question the entire time.

    Long Feiye sighed lightly before tossing out the book he always kept on his person¡ªAnnals of the Seven Noble Families. Before settling affairs with Mute Nanny, he¡¯d always read this book while out of sight of Han Yunxi because of all the uncertain variables between them. Now there was no need to hide it anymore.

    Han Yunxi flipped through a few pages, shocked by the contents. ¡°Where did this booke from? Who wrote it?¡±

    The volume had an extremely detailed description of all seven ns, as if someone had made a special investigation into them all. Without a doubt, it had to hail from the time of the Great Qin Empire.

    ¡°The author¡¯s unknown, but I happened toe upon it by chance. I only flipped through it casually at first, but it actually had records of the Driving Arrow Arts,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    In truth, the book had been written by secret agents sent out as spies of the East Qin Dynasty. Even in the past, the East Qin had wanted to win the ns over to its side. Unfortunately, no one from the imperial n ever got a chance to use the book until it fell into his own hands.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think deeper about his words, but flipped straight to the section on the Shadow n. They had the sparsest description of all the families, consisting of only a single page. A few sentences only summed up two main points. One was about the Shadow n¡¯s secret cheat technique¡ªthe shadow arts. Rather than an offensive skill, it was meant for protection and defense. Its strongest point was the ability to allow the user to shift locations instantaneously. The second was their targets of protection. Han Yunxi had always known that the Shadow n existed for the exclusive protection of West Qin royalty, but never expected that they could also protect their beloved the same way¡ªwith their very lives.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the airy, white-robed gentleman whom she hadn¡¯t seen since the disaster regions of South Ning. After finding out that her mother was from Medicine City¡¯s Mu n and her father from the Poison Sect, Han Yunxi had stopped suspecting any ties between her and the West Qin Dynasty. Still, she was ever curious about that white-robed man.

    ¡°ording to custom, the Shadow n dies when the imperial n dies. Could it be that the West Qin imperial heir is still alive somewhere?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    ¡°Not everyone follows thews of their n,¡± Long Feiye observed.

    Han Yunxi felt that Long Feiye¡¯s words made sense, but couldn¡¯t help but feel that the white-robed man wasn¡¯t the type of person to betray his n¡¯s beliefs. She had no idea of the Nether and Shadow ns¡¯ long friendship, nor how Long Feiye had already begun to sow seeds of discord between the two. She only remarked, ¡°As I see it, that person could be our friend.¡±

    She smiled and added, ¡°In any case, Lil Thing¡¯s already epted a master, so he can¡¯t steal it away even if he wants to.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grewplicated as he sat there in silence.

    Han Yunxi kept flipping through the book until she got to the record on the Di n. They were the moneybags of West Qin and extremely loyal to the royal family.

    ¡°The Nether n killed thest prince of West Qin while the Di n are supporters of the imperial n. Nether and Di shouldn¡¯t be able to work together at all!¡± Han Yunxi looked doubtfully towards Long Feiye. In other words, if the Nether n really knew of the Di n¡¯s whereabouts, they should¡¯ve told Long Feiye easily. Why wait until Long Feiye asked them first? She expected that both Chu Tianyin and Chu Yunyi must have been telling the truth¡ªthey only knew that little bit.

    But Long Feiye replied coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, remember this: human hearts can change. There¡¯s no such thing as loyalty thatsts forever in this world, only benefits and self-interest. Greater than a n¡¯s mission is the n¡¯s chance to profit!¡±

    One sentence covered all possibilities. The Di n was active between the borders of Western Zhou and Tianning, while the Nether n¡¯s Chu n oversaw the militant forces stationed at the borders. That made it possible for the two groups to work together. Han Yunxi raised her head and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, is there anything else thatsts forever besides a n¡¯s mission?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but hooked a finger to beckon her over. Han Yunxi crawled over to his side and snuggled up next to his chest. She assumed that he¡¯d tell her the answer then, but he only murmured, ¡°Sleep a bit. After the morning court, we¡¯ll have to enter the pce.¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask the Chu n to search for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons just for the sake of the toxin itself. He still had things to discuss with Emperor Kang Cheng. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t sleep just like that, so she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t three months a little too long?¡±

    If the Nether n found another way out within those three months, it¡¯d be hard for them to control the situation.

    ¡°West Liang City still won¡¯t belong to the Chu n after three months, don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Besides Chu Qingge¡¯s baby, the Chu n had no other way out. Long Feiye might never have mentioned it, but he had been constantly keeping tabs on developments in West Liang and Tianan. Three monthster, the baby in Chu Qingge¡¯s stomach would only be seven months old, making it impossible for her to get anything from Emperor Tianhui. Both he and Han Yunxi never considered the possibility that the Chu n might induce earlybor. Now Han Yunxi nodded, her mind at rest. Long Feiye gently patted her back, want to lull her to sleep. Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes remained wide open to stare at him. Long Feiye stared back before leaning against her head and closing his eyes first.

    Silence fell upon the room. The two of them made a lovely picture as they hugged each other to sleep.

    A long timeter, when Han Yunxi had stopped moving, Long Feiye finally whispered in a low voice, ¡°Your lordship¡¯s feelings towards you...is one other thing thatsts forever.¡±

    In reality, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t asleep at all. She heard every single word as her lips quirked into a grin. Originally, she was nning to pretend she hadn¡¯t heard him, but she could never hold back when it came to this man. So she whispered back, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll be fond of you forever and forever too!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s smile stiffened at her reply. This woman, she was pretending to be asleep!

    Could this count as the first time they confessed their feelings openly to each other? Or their first promise to each other? Perhaps it did.

    Finally satisfied, Han Yunxi nestled up to Long Feiye until she found afortable spot and contentedly fell asleep.

    ¡ª

    Currently, Emperor Kang Cheng was already presiding over his morning court as the Eastern Pce faction argued against the anti-crown prince adherents. The more he listened, the more irritated he felt. Over the past few years, the crown prince¡¯s ruthless methods had all but quashed any opposition against him at court. Naturally, this was part of his intentions as emperor as well. How could the prince have conquered the strongest elements in the pce otherwise?

    Later on, the crown prince grew closer and closer to the Chu n, making him take precautions of his own. He purposely gave support to other factions of the pce, hoping that would bnce out the power ys instead of nurturing a single Chu n.

    Both Crown Prince Ye and Princess Yao were children of his empress and his favorites amongst the imperial sons and princesses. However, Princess Yao had gotten involved with Jun Yixie, while Crown Prince Ye had made a fool of himself yesterday on behalf of his beloved little sister. Now Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s affections toward the two had cooled significantly.

    The morning court session was dismissed earlier than usual today, leaving Emperor Kang Cheng plenty of time to ponder over what the Duke of Qin woulde to discuss. As he strolled absent-mindedly through the pce, his steps subconsciously led him to the Eastern Pce. It was much quieter here now that its crown prince had been confined to house arrest. Emperor Kang Cheng entered alone without his retinue, unnoticed by anyone else. He¡¯d hardly stepped through the door when a young eunuch crashed into him. When the eunuch looked up, the sight of Emperor Kang Cheng frightened the soul out of his body as he dropped the secret missive in his hands.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy! Your Majesty, have mercy!¡±

    ¡°This servant knows of his crimes! This servant will never dare to do it again, may Your Majesty have mercy, ah!¡±

    As the eunuch pled and kowtowed, his words became a jumbled mess. Emperor Kang Cheng wasn¡¯t petty enough to seek trouble with a mere eunuch and prepared to leave when he caught sight of the letter on the ground. Mostly likely, such things from the Eastern Pce came from Crown Prince Ye. Emperor Kang Cheng immediately picked up the letter and opened it up, only to see that it was addressed to Princess Yao. The contents not only exined everything that had happened yesterday, but expressed Duanmu Baiye¡¯s hatred towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi while iming that he¡¯d find another chance to seek revenge for her one day!

    Much of Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s rage had calmed since yesterday, but this letter ignited the mes of fury in his heart once more. There was nothing in it but Crown Prince Ye¡¯s hatred and his whole-hearted willingness to help Princess Yao. Not only did the crown prince fail to repent for his deeds, he even expressed dissatisfaction towards his own imperial father. Bristling with rage, Emperor Kang Cheng walked quickly into the pce!

    Before any of the courtdies or eunuchs could announce him, Emperor Kang Cheng had already reached Duanmu Baiye himself.

    They¡¯re both hardly over twenty years old and born from an imperial n. Duanmu Baiye¡¯s received nothing but doting since his youth and received far superior instruction than Long Feiye. Why are the two of them so far apart? Although Emperor Kang Cheng didn¡¯t want to admit it, he truly wished he had a son like Long Feiye.

    Before Duanmu Baiye could react, Emperor Kang Cheng had already thrown the letter at his face. ¡°Zhen has to punish you today! Someonee, take him out and giving him 36 canings!¡±

    Unexpectedly, someone actually moved to stop him. Who...was it?21

 Chapter 575: Even the mother is jealous

    Chapter 575: Even the mother is jealous

    ¡°Not so fast!¡±

    A stern but indignant voice stopped Emperor Kang Cheng in his tracks. Aside from Western Zhou¡¯s Empress Xue, who else would have the audacity to act so wanton in front of the emperor? She was not only favored by her husband, but also supported by the massive strength of her n. She still ruled over the imperial harem with no rivals to match and yed a significant part in eliminating much of Crown Prince Ye¡¯s dissidents at court in his early years.

    Before she even showed her face, Emperor Kang Cheng was already angry. ¡°Empress, your indulgent spoiling led the crown prince to this day!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, in any case, it was also my spoiling that caused Yao Yao to be expelled from the imperial family. I have plenty of crimes to bear, so one more won¡¯t make a difference!¡± Empress Xue kept her stubborn personality as she walked out from behind the folding screen. Shecked the regal poise and stately elegance of other empresses, nor was she bedecked with jewels. But despite getting on in years, her figure was excellent, and she wore a snow-white dress of fine gauze beneath an ash-gray fox fur robe. Age had left lines on her face, but it didn¡¯t detract from her fresh and noble carriage. If she wasn¡¯t in the pce, she might have been mistaken for some celestial fairy instead.

    Duanmu Yao had inherited her ethereal looks from her mother, but Duanmu Yao possessed much more celestial beauty than Empress Xue at the same age.

    ¡°Someonee, drag the crown prince outside!¡± Emperor Kang Cheng was truly incensed.

    ¡°If Your Majesty insists on caning the crown prince, then please cane chenqie first!¡± Empress Xue moved to stand in front of Crown Prince Ye, who ducked behind her for cover.

    Emperor Kang Cheng picked up the secret missive and tossed it at her. ¡°Look at it yourself, see what he wrote. He¡¯s lost all face for Western Zhou, but instead of repenting, he¡¯s still writing to that damned girl with plots. Does Zhen really have to depose him of the throne?!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie allowed the crown prince to write these things. May Your Majesty spare the crown prince this time in light of the fact that chenqie was thinking about my daughter, just as the crown prince was being partial to his little sister.¡± When Empress Xue finished, tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Your Majesty, Yao Yao that girl, she didn¡¯t know any better. How could she bear with that cheap liar, Jun Yixie? It was only a moment of foolishness on her part, but that venomous Han Yunxi seized the chance to plot against her. Now the whole world knows and there¡¯s even rumors that Yao Yao and Jun Yixie...had a tryst! Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong with the crown prince hating Han Yunxi? Aren¡¯t you even distressed over your own daughter¡¯s sake, Your Majesty?¡±

    Emperor Kang Cheng couldn¡¯t take it when the empress cried. His stone heart melted in front of her tears. ¡°Enough, enough. We won¡¯t talk about this any more!¡±

    He turned to leave, and Duanmu Baiye rejoiced, but his mother leveled him a severe re. ¡°You behave yourself these days!¡± she murmured in a low voice. ¡°And also, keep in contact with your sister. Find out how the old master of the sword sect¡¯s faring.¡±

    Crown Prince Ye resentfully nodded his head as Empress Xue hurried to chase after Emperor Kang Cheng. He was silent to start, but eventually asked, ¡°How is Yao Yao doing?¡±

    Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s love for Princess Yao wasparable to his care for Crown Prince Ye¡ªperhaps even more. It wasn¡¯t just because Princess Yao resembled her mother in her youth, but because she was the favorite disciple of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s master. That made her an important bridge in rtions between the sect and Western Zhou. Although he¡¯d driven her out, Emperor Kang Cheng still cared for her in private. He never made real moves to forbid the empress and crown prince from exchanging letters with the girl.

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s been practicing a new style of swordsmanship recently and has made great improvements,¡± Empress Xue said under her voice. ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie knows that you¡¯re anxious for Ye¡¯er to improve quickly as well. Actually, if the Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t gotten involved, it¡¯s very possible that Ye¡¯er could have made aughingstock out of Han Yunxi instead.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate Qin Wangfei. That woman has the power to influence the Duke of Qin¡¯s decisions. Would it be that easy to make aughingstock out of her?¡± Emperor Kang Cheng retorted.

    Empress Xue didn¡¯t reply. Like her daughter, she refused to acknowledge any of Han Yunxi¡¯s merits. Soon enough, a eunuch came to report the arrival of the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei.

    ¡°Your Majesty, shall chenqie apany you to see them?¡± Empress Xue probed. When Emperor Kang Cheng didn¡¯t refuse, she simply followed after him.

    ¡ª

    Emperor Kang Cheng had arranged to formally meet the Duke of Qin in a side hall off of the southern pce. The empress didn¡¯t show her face, but remained hidden in the bedroom next door where she could listen in on the conversation. Even General Chu had been dismissed after he escorted the duo to His Majesty.

    It was obvious that this was a private meeting. Emperor Kang Cheng was clueless about what the Duke of Qin wanted to discuss. Would he bring up Western Liang or the Chu n, or perhaps Tianan instead? After all, these were the only topics they had inmon. It seemed unlikely that Long Feiye woulde to Western Zhou to talk about an alliance with the southern central regions.

    But instead, Long Feiye started talking about the pestilence that had gued the Northern Li horse farmsst year!

    The biggest of Northern Li¡¯s three major horse farms, located in South City, had caught a gue that quickly spread to their herdsmen¡¯s horse pastures too. Although the sickness had passed, they¡¯d suffered heavy losses as a result. Supposedly, South City¡¯s horse farm was all but ruined, thus greatly diminishing Northern Li¡¯s military strength.

    ¡°I heard that the horse farms in Vast City and Skypool City have all fallen under the crown prince¡¯s control?¡± Emperor Kang Cheng probed. From what he knew, parts of the farms used to belong to the Duke of Kang Jun Yixie as well before he lost his dukedom following the Medicine City fiasco.

    ¡°No matter who controls them, it¡¯s all hopeless when the gue hits,¡± Long Feiye intoned. ¡°Your lordship heard a piece of news recently. Actually,st year¡¯s pestilence affected Vast and Skypool City¡¯s horse farms as well. However, their losses were far less than South City.¡±

    Hearing this, Emperor Kang Cheng grew apprehensive. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t say it outright, he could guess at the implications! It looks like Northern Li had suffered more than he expected. In other words, its military strength wasn¡¯t as strong as it appeared.

    No wonder. After Tianning¡¯s civil unrest, the military split into three factions with Great General Ning of the cavalry, Great General Mu of the infantry, and Great General Baili of the navy in the south. Despite its splintered forces, Northern Li Country hadn¡¯t moved to invade its neighbor even though it only (publicly) lost one horse farm.

    So they¡¯ve suffered heavier losses than I thought!

    But why had the Duke of Qin told him such a secret?

    ¡°This would have been a golden opportunity for Tianning if it hadn¡¯t suffered the split,¡± Emperor Kang Cheng sighed with emotion. Historically, it had always been Northern Li who was constantly encroaching on the borders of Tianning and Western Zhou. If Tianning¡¯s infantry and cavalry could united with Western Zhou¡¯s own military forces, they could have attacked Northern Li together.

    ¡°If Western Zhou has such aspirations, your lordship could call over General Baili for a chat,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Now Emperor Kang Cheng understood Long Feiye¡¯s intentions. As it turned out, he really was here to propose an alliance! If General Baili could move from the sea and attack Northern Li¡¯s eastern borders, then Western Zhou could ally with them for a pincer attack to trap the enemy. Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s heart was moved by the thought! But he kept his cool and quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of such a proposal. As it turned out, the losses outweighed the gains!

    For one thing, allying with Long Feiye would send a message to Tianning¡¯s western capital that he was against them. If the other side got desperate, they mightmand General Ning¡¯s troops stationed at the border to charge into Western Zhou, leading to unthinkable consequences.

    For another, there were miscalctions for even the best of battle ns. Western Zhou and Northern Li were close neighbors, so they¡¯d risk invasion from that side as well. Northern Li¡¯s crack cavalry could really hold a grudge, so they¡¯d wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice countless lives just to avenge an affront. In contrast, Long Feiye¡¯s southern central regions were located far enough from Northern Li by a buffer zone of Emperor Tianhui and Long Tianmo¡¯s territories to be at risk. The Duke of Qin could simply withdrew his navy if he lost his battles without much consequence, but Western Zhou had no such luxury.

    For a third¡ªand the most dreaded reason¡ªwas the fact that cooperating with the Duke of Qin was like asking a tiger or fox for its skin. He wouldn¡¯t even know how he died before he was screwed over! Heaven knows whether the Duke of Qin was targeting Northern Li with his proposal, or Western Zhou instead! Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s first reaction was to reject the proposal, but he still maintained a grateful expression since he wanted to ferret out more intel from Long Feiye¡¯s lips about Northern Li.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t manage to get anything at all after that. The Duke of Qin had started out talkative, but by the end it was just Emperor Kang Cheng speaking as the man listened. Sitting next to him, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even say a word. Although it looked like she was being neglected because she was useless to the conversation, the Duke of Qin still made sure to pour her tea at regr intervals. When Empress Xue saw this as she spied from the shadows, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    She was the doted empress of an entire nation, yet she still had to hide away and listen in on this meeting from the shadows. Han Yunxi was only a wangfe, but why could she still right next to the Duke of Qin while he discussed affairs of state? Moreover, the Duke of Qin was even pouring tea for her in public! If anything, it should be Han Yunxi serving him tea instead! Although Cloud Realm Continent was quite civilized, it was still a patriarchal society in the end. Men, especially men with power, could plea with women in private, but never wait on them in public. Despite this, the Duke of Qin¡¯s actions were received quite calmly by Han Yunxi, indicating that the two of them were used to it.

    Empress Xue couldn¡¯t help but seethe at the sight, to say nothing of her daughter! She would have to find a way to tell this to Yao Yao so her daughter could control the elements she needed at Celestial Mountain. Even if Duanmu Yao had lost the chance for a marriage alliance and her own status as princess, they couldn¡¯t let Han Yunxi simply sit there and reap all the benefits!

    Long Feiye and Emperor Kang Cheng talked for less than two hours before the former agreed to attend thetter¡¯s banquet tonight. Then he left with Han Yunxi. As soon as the pce was behind them, she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re not really nning to ally yourself to Western Zhou! Isn¡¯t that right? You¡¯re here to expose the truth of the pestilence instead!¡±

    After being with Long Feiye for so long, her experience and intellect were enough to clue Han Yunxi into his schemes.

    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Long Feiye said, amused.

    ¡°Thus, Emperor Kang Cheng take advantage of the crown prince¡¯s confinement to move against the Chu n!¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly. One with too many merits overshadowed the master, one with too much power only incurred disaster. No matter how tolerant and confidence Emperor Kang Cheng could be, he would never let the Chu n advance limitlessly. This was especially true after Chu Qingge had married Emperor Tianhui and became the empress in under two years. Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but dread.

    The reasons Emperor Kang Cheng hadn¡¯t moved against the Chu n yet was because he was still observing the situation and wary of Northern Li¡¯s powerful cavalry. After all, the Chu n¡¯s superior archery skills were an invaluable asset against Northern Li! But now...

    Han Yunxi smiled at her husband. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re too evil! You came to sow discord on purpose!¡±

 Chapter 576: Who has the better move?

    Chapter 576: Who has the better move?

    Yes, Long Feiye had indeede to sow discord!

    He not only sessfully instigated Emperor Kang Cheng to move against the Chu n, but stirred up dissent between the Chu n and Gu Beiyue as well. It was only a shame that Han Yunxi only saw through the former and not thetter. The two of them reached the Court of Dependencies just as Tang Li and Chu Xifeng came to report from the Thousand Buddha Cave.

    ¡°Big bro, unless there¡¯s someone leading the way, it¡¯s impossible get in there. The guards are stationed too tightly, and there¡¯s a bunch right by the entrance!¡± Tang Li was certain that the ce was imprable, while Chu Xifeng nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Master, even if the Chu n themselves want to get in, it¡¯ll be difficult. Besides the guards, there¡¯s also a bunch of traps. If not for Young Master Tang, this subordinate would have startled the snake in the grass for sure.¡±

    Because Tang Li was skilled in hidden weapons, he was quite proficient when it came to recognizing traps. This time, he¡¯d been very reliable during the exploration. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi fell silent at their words. Both of them were thinking about the same person¡ªthe white-robed gentleman. Long Feiye was considering how the Nether n would probably reach out to the Shadow n fellow for help, while Han Yunxi was musing how easy it¡¯d be for that man to slip in the caves unnoticed. Unfortunately, neither of them could read minds, so they didn¡¯t voice their thoughts.

    Long Feiye said, ¡°For now, wait for news from the Chu n.¡±

    ¡ª

    At this moment, Gu Beiyue himself had just arrived at the Chu n as well. Chu Yunyi had mentioned something that made him curious. Gu Beiyue knew many things about the Poison Sect and its Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. He had heard Chu Tianyin speak of the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons as well. Still, why would the Chu n choose this of all times to try and steal it from the Thousand Buddha Cave? Why wait until Long Feiye showed up to Western Zhou?

    Could it be that Chu Yunyi knew Long Feiye wasing for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, so he wants to get his hands on it first? Or have they agreed to some sort of trade?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze turnedplex as he asked, ¡°Why are we looking for Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons at this of all times?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to make the first move in this situation. That bastard Tianyin sold us out!¡± Chu Yunyi said hatefully.

    Gu Beiyue looked at Chu Yunyi as if he could see right through the man¡¯s intentions. He asked next, ¡°So, the Duke of Qin came for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Chu Yunxi didn¡¯t borate. He was here to both ask Gu Beiyue for a favor and probe him out. Lowering his voice, he added, ¡°Beiyue, I won¡¯t keep this from you now, butst night this old man met in private with the Duke of Qin. He agreed to help the Chu n keep the secret of the Nether n as long as we can help him get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons.¡±

    Immediately, Gu Beiyue asked, ¡°And Chu Tianyin?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, that damned brat even told them about the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, so why should this old man bother with saving him? Hmph, my Nether n needs no traitors!¡± Chu Yunyi retorted coldly.

    Gu Beiyue fell silent. His bright, clear eyes stopped being gentle and turned icy and pensive instead. It seemed he hadpletely transformed from his warm and soft-hearted personality to someonepletely untouchable. Even Chu Yunyi, who¡¯d tried to sound him out on purpose, found himself unable to meet the man¡¯s eyes. It was impossible to tell what Gu Beiyue was thinking at this moment. The longer he stayed silent, the more guilty Chu Yunyi felt. Although he was the senior in this situation, he had never underestimated the young man before his eyes. He could only regret and rue the fact that Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t been born in the Nether n instead.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Yunyi had no cool, but that Gu Beiyue remained mute for way too long. In the end, Chu Yunyi had to ask, ¡°Beiyue, there are many guards stationed at the Thousand Buddha Cave. It¡¯ll be difficult to even enter it, much less approach the thousand-year ginkgo trees beyond them. This old man only found you because I was stuck in a dilemma. The life and death of the Nether n¡ªthe fate of our very existence¡ªrests in your answer!¡±

    Chu Yunyi wasn¡¯t exaggerating. If the Nether n couldn¡¯t get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Long Feiye would never spare them. But if they forced their way into the Thousand Buddha Cave, then the Chu n could forget about making a living in Western Zhou. Truly, they were stuck between a rock and a hard spot.

    ¡°Nether n Head, your words are an overstatement,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked.

    ¡°Beiyue, this old man was impatient with his speech a few days ago. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± the Nether n Head replied.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone was neutral and didn¡¯t reveal a thing.

    The Nether n Head knew that saying anything else was useless, so he fell silent. After a long period of silence, Gu Beiyue finally ventured to say, ¡°Nether n Head, the Duke of Qin has a handle on the Nether n. Why didn¡¯t he find Emperor Kang Cheng directly to discuss these matters instead of seeking out the Chu n¡¯s help?¡±

    Of course Emperor Kang Cheng had heard of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion as well, but he didn¡¯t know Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons was a vital ingredient to crack the toxin, or the fact that Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons was located right on the thousand-year ginkgo trees. If the Duke of Qin was just here for the thousand-year ginkgo, then finding Emperor Kang Cheng would be the most direct choice.

    ¡°He probably has other schemes for the Chu n. What do you think?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    Gu Beiyue nodded and said, ¡°With this one¡¯s skills, I can enter the Thousand Buddha Cave with effort. However, to reach the thousand-year ginkgo trees is...¡±

    Chu Yunyi cut him off. ¡°We only need you scope out the way. Three monthster, the caves will open up for prayer. General Chu will find his own way to enter the caves then, so you can simply follow behind him when the timees.¡± As he spoke, Chu Yunyi drew closer to whisper in Gu Beiyue¡¯s ear.

    The contents of his speech were a n to lure Long Feiye into the Thousand Buddha Cave in three months so Gu Beiyue could seize the chance to assassinate the man in the dark! They would find their own way to get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze grewplex. He was about to speak when Chu Yunyi added, ¡°And even if you can¡¯t kill the Duke of Qin, you have to kill Han Yunxi! She understands poisons, so this old man would definitely have her apany us into the caves.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes shed coldly at his words, but he was looking down so Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t notice. He had been hesitant before, but now he was filled with determination. ¡°Alright. This junior will definitely see through this to the end!¡±

    Chu Yunyi was thrilled and invited Gu Beiyue to stay overnight at the Chu n right there. But Gu Beiyue refused and said he¡¯d explore the Thousand Buddha Cave in a few days instead. Once he left, General Chu emerged from an inner room and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll tell them what you¡¯re nning?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Long Feiye knows how to meet plots with plots. Since he¡¯s scheming against the Chu n, we should plot against him as well. This time, he forced the hand of our Nether n. He shouldn¡¯t me us if we turn ruthless and pay him back!¡±

    For Chu Yunyi to be so decisive meant that he definitely had a backup n in ce. While setting a trap for Long Feiye, he was testing out Gu Beiyue at the same time. If Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t ally himself with Long Feiye, he¡¯d let Gu Beiyue off. But if he did, then the Shadow n could die out right in Thousand Buddha Cave!

    General Chu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Even if the Duke of Qin meets a plot with a plot, what can we do? Do you want to expose the Nether n?¡±

    Chu Yunyi only smiled coldly and whispered something that caused General Chu¡¯s expressions to nch. In the end he said, ¡°The risk is too great.¡±

    ¡°Yes! But the Nether n has no other options left!¡± Chu Yunyi said icily.

    Long Feiye¡¯s ns ounted for the Chu n, Gu Beiyue, and Emperor Kang Cheng while the Chu n was plotting against him and Gu Beiyue. Meanwhile, Emperor Kang Cheng himself was currently nning against the Chu n. While everyone was sleeping in White City tonight, a fierce and wild storm had long started brewing in the background. Who would suffer the greatest triumphs or the most tragic losses?

    Only three monthster would tell.

    ¡ª

    After the banquet, Emperor Kang Cheng personally sent off Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. His attitude from that morning had already outlined his stance. To put it in fancier terms, Western Zhou preferred peace and would never proactively offend any person. They had cleared refused an alliance with Long Feiye, but had the second imperial prince entertain the guests of honor while inviting Long Feiye andpany to tour the sights around White City.

    Everything had gone ording to Long Feiye¡¯s expectations. Naturally, he refused the offer and said that he¡¯d be leaving the city tomorrow morning. But of course, they weren¡¯t going anywhere while they were here for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Early next morning, General Chu came under orders to escort Long Feiye and Han Yunxi out of the capital city. Once beyond its gates, their carriage traversed the public roads for a while before shaking off their trackers around noon to head west towards Thousand Buddha Cave. The caves were part of an extensive mountain chain call the Thousand Buddha Range. West of the mountains was the Scraping Sands,1 Western Zhou¡¯srgest desert, while east of the rangey its biggest oasis. White City was built upon that very patch of green. Meanwhile, Thousand Buddha Cave was at the foot of Thousand Buddha Range, a massive cave system whose thousands of Buddha statues gave the ce its name.

    Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n had built an imperial temperial within the vicinity of the caves that shared its name. Within its grounds grew a single thousand-year ginkgo tree. Although it wasn¡¯t the only ginkgo tree in Western Zhou, the high monks considered this one an auspicious nt. Thus, the imperial family considered it a patron tree of the nation and guarded it stringently. Aside from monks and members of the imperial n, the temple was closed to all visitors outside of important ceremonies.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group took two days to reach a small vige located closest to the caves. The town itself was called Ease Garrison.2 They¡¯d hardly stepped foot in the inn before someone else arrived¡ªthe long missing Gu Qishao!

    ¡°Where did you go? Was it fun to leave without so much as a by your leave?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a scoff. Long Feiye only took Gu Qishao¡¯s words on the roof that night as ramblings from a dream and silently drank his tea without a nce at the man.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was brighter than the noonday sun. Ignoring Long Feiye¡¯s existence, he began to tease, ¡°What, did you miss your Qi gege?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips pursed, but Long Feiye was already throwing his teacup before she could speak. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Having been on guard already, Gu Qishao quickly dodged out of the way. He next took out a bunch of poisons from his sleeve and stuffed them into Han Yunxi¡¯s arms. ¡°Here, feed them all to Lil Thing at once.¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly analyzed the poisons and found them all to be hypertoxic. Most of them she couldn¡¯t even make on her own because the required ingredients were too rare. But this fellow had brought her a whole bunch of them!

    ¡°Where did you go to find these things?¡± she asked doubtfully.

    Gu Qishao simply dug out a few pills and added, ¡°These are for you to eat, they¡¯re one-time pills as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure out what they were even after scanning them with the detox system. ¡°What are these?¡± she asked.

    Now Long Feiye was looking over as well.

    ¡°They¡¯re beneficial for your brain! Aren¡¯t you always fainting all the time?¡± Gu Qishao asked earnestly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. But seeing Gu Qishao so travelworn, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart turn warm. At this moment, Long Feiye suddenly grabbed the pills out of her hands...

    1. Scraping Sands (àêËnÉ³Ä®) ¨C Ca¡¯Er shamo Ca means a scraping sound, Er is ¡°like that, so,¡± shamo is ¡°desert.¡±

    2. Ease Garrison (¶«À´Õò) ¨C Doni Zhen, in which ¡°Doni¡± means ¡°eastes¡± and Zhen means ¡°garrison post, town.¡±

 Chapter 577: Definitely wonâ€™t hold back

    Chapter 577: Definitely won¡¯t hold back

    The next thing they knew, Long Feiye had stuffed the pills down Gu Qishao¡¯s open mouth. He didn¡¯t have time to react before swallowing the pills down. He grabbed a pitcher of water from the table and gulped down multiple mouthfuls before he managed to get them past his throat.

    ¡°Long Feiye, your mother!¡± Gu Qishao was a devastating beauty, but he was quite masculine when he cursed. Still, that didn¡¯t put people off him at all.

    Long Feiye simply picked up his teacup without a word, putting Gu Qishao on guard again. Han Yunxi rolled her eyes and silently withdrew from this fight. She still couldn¡¯t believe that these two were actually working together now...no, it should be that she still couldn¡¯t believe they could cooperate in the first ce!

    As soon as she left the room, a tter rose up within. She figured it was better to find a quiet ce to cultivate than waste time with those two. Ever since she received the secret cultivation manual from the poison storage space, she¡¯d been working hard in private to master its contents. Sometimes she wouldn¡¯t even sleep all night just so she could practice until dawn. Fortunately, she was practicing mental cultivation, which didn¡¯t require too much effort or fatigue from her body. By now, she¡¯d gotten to the point where it was effortless to take a toxic item¡ªsuch as Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, or Lil Thing¡ªand store them into her space. It took more mental gymnastics to bring them in and out, however.

    Thus, Han Yunxi resolved to do more practice with Lil Thing. Sometimes she¡¯d call it out, then put it back in. Lil Thing waszy, so it didn¡¯t mind at first, but eventually, it grew angry enough to bare its fangs. This time, Han Yunxi had hardly called it out when it made noises of protest and red at her. But since Han Yunxi was concentrating wholly on cultivating with her eyes closed, she ignored it. Lil Thing was nothing more than a paper tiger in front of its Mama Yunxi¡ªits bark was worse than its bite. When it saw that Mama Yunxi was ignoring it, it shriveled. It jumped onto Mama Yunxi¡¯s body for another nap when it caught the scent of new poisons¡ªvors and types it¡¯d never tried before. It immediately grew alert and urately pinpointed the items in Mama Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. Over the past few days, it¡¯d been doing nothing but hiding out in the poison storage space to drink Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, to the point that it was getting sick of the taste. Now it could finally taste something different.

    There were only three poison pills in the sleeve. Lil Thing swallowed the first two whole, but savored thest one bit by tiny bit as it munched through it carefully. Because it was concentrating so much on the taste, it finally realized that something about it was off. The pill contained something delicious that it found intimately familiar, but it couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. Lil Thing tasted it again, very carefully, but it wasn¡¯t until the entire pill was gone that it realized what it was eating.

    These pills contained Gu Qishao¡¯s blood!

    Back when Mama Yunxi had been attacked by archers, it¡¯d tasted something funny about Gi Qishao¡¯s blood. The white-robed gentleman had noticed it too, though Lil Thing had no idea what he had found out. Lil Thing itself wasn¡¯t very sure either, only that the poisonous blood it was eating was very simr to the blood flowing in its own poison veins. It was probable that this was Gu Blood1 from the various bloods of ten-thousand poisons, though it still wasn¡¯t an exact match. In any case, Lil Thing had never tried Gu Blood personally, so it didn¡¯t have the ultimate answer. It only knew it was a great healing agent for its own body and about 100 times more effective than other poisons.

    But wait!

    Where did Mama Yunxi get these pills? Did Gu Qishao give them to her? Does Gu Qishao want me to recover faster? Thinking up to here, Lil Thing quickly scurried out of the sleeve and cheeped at Mama Yunxi, but she was too immersed to cultivate to notice him.

    Lil Thing was certain that Papa Long must have beaten the brains out of Gu Qishao. Otherwise, he¡¯d never give up his poison blood like that¡ªit was harmful to both his body and inner qi.

    Currently, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had stopped their meaningless fight in the nearby room. If they were really serious, they¡¯d make a greater racket than this. After making sure that Han Yunxi was gone, Long Feiye paused before asking coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to cure your undying body?¡± He had been considering the question ever since Gu Qishao left that night.

    ¡°None,¡± Gu Qishao replied. The joke he made to Han Yunxi in the past really was nothing more than a jest. His condition was incurable!

    ¡°Then why were you so keen on investigating Han Yunxi¡¯s origins in the past?¡± Long Feiye would always been sharp and clear-headed. Even if Gu Qishao and him were allies now, he didn¡¯t forget this question.

    ¡°I wanted to check whether she was a poisons woman so I could use her skills against the medical academy!¡± This too, was Gu Qishao¡¯s original n when he learned more about Han Yunxi.

    Long Feiyeughed coldly, but Gu Qishao spoke up before he couldment. ¡°Heheh, now why did this old man end up with nothing at all after all that?¡± If he had revealed Han Yunxi¡¯s status as a scion of the Poison Sect to the world, she would have be public enemy number one.

    Long Feiye disliked talking about women with other men, especially if the woman in question was Han Yunxi. ¡°You¡¯ll never get that chance in this lifetime!¡± he warned coldly.

    He rose to leave, but Gu Qishao held him back and handed him a porcin bottle. ¡°This medicine really is for nourishing the brain and mental facilities.¡±

    When he saw that Long Feiye was going to refuse him, Gu Qishao relented and tried, ¡°She won¡¯t take it from me, so just say you found it yourself!¡±

    Would Long Feiye want that? Definitely not!

    ¡°Your lordship can take care of her health just fine. There¡¯s no need for you to get involved!¡± he tossed back.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯ve got guts! You better make sure to protect her for the rest of her life. Don¡¯t give this old man a single chance, or else I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Gu Qishao said coldly.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but he did kick up a pebble from the ground in Gu Qishao¡¯s direction. Gu Qishao swerved to the side just as the rock went flying into the wall with a tiny crater. Gu Qishao snorted contemptuously and watched until Long Feiye¡¯s form vanished from the courtyard before he suddenly recalled something important. His recent trip to the medical academy had helped him inadvertently pick up some intel.

    Gu Qishao quickly chased after Long Feiye, who had tracked down Han Yunxi. When she saw theming one after the other, she gave up any thoughts of cultivation. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed! I can¡¯t even go hide in a corner now?

    But Gu Qishao then told them both something unexpected. ¡°The head of the Council of Elders at Medical City, Head Elder Ling, has gone to Tianning¡¯s western capital with Lady Lianxin.¡±

    Long Feiye grew rmed. ¡°Who invited them to help Tianhui?¡± That was the first thing that came to his mind. If Emperor Tianhui recovered, then the Chu n would have no chance to seize power anymore.

    But Gu Qishao told them something even more surprising. ¡°The Chu n invited them. Do you think they¡¯re really there to save Tianhui?¡±

    Although it had been years since Gu Qishao had been in Medical City, he still had ways of finding out secret information.

    ¡°Chu Qingge¡¯s stomach?¡± Long Feiye immediately understood.

    ¡°Chu Qingge¡¯s only four months into her pregnancy. What could they possibly do?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. If they really wanted her to give birth to a son, they could simply switch the baby at birth if it was a she. Why involve Head Elder Ling in all of this?

    Lady Lianxin must have yed an integral part in getting Head Elder Ling to ept the Chu n¡¯s invitation at all. Just from that one point, Han Yunxi was certain the move was made to deal with them. After all, Lady Lianxin was still harboring a grudge from the events of the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t figure it out, either. A four-month old fetus was far too old to be subjected to the same experiments that he had undergone. But why else would Head Elder Ling show up in person? Lady Lianxin¡¯s slutty charms weren¡¯t enough to bribe him out for this mission otherwise.

    ¡°Find Gu Beiyue and ask him!¡± Gu Qishao blurted out.

    ¡°Right, send an urgent message to ask!¡± Han Yunxi said hastily.

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but he quickly agreed. Still, he didn¡¯t end up sending any letter to Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but a messenger to Third Elder Shen Jueming instead. Chu Xifeng was dispatched to track down Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts instead. After they left Pill Fiend Pharmacy, Gu Beiyue had supposedly departed as well to work at one of the branch stores. But Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t find any sign of him in those establishments.

    Long Feiye was now very curious to know exactly where he had gone.

    Gu Beiyue had nned to stay a few extra days in Medical City before hearing of Long Feiye¡¯s arrival at Thousand Buddha Cave. He thus came over here instead since the distance wasn¡¯t great. Han Yunxi now took the chance to tell him about the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, leaving him both delighted yet bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the thousand-year ginkgo tree? That¡¯s a hypertoxic poison, so how could it coexist with a tree?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out, either. It was a pity they couldn¡¯t see that tree for themselves, or else she might¡¯ve been able to analyze something from it. She wasn¡¯t certain if she could simply absorb the poison outright from the tree, either. Everything required sight on her end, but it was hard to even catch a glimpse.

    Gu Qishao nced at Long Feiye. ¡°Shall we scope out a path tonight?¡±

    Long Feiye agreed. The reason he and Han Yunxi had settled down in this little town was to 1) keep an eye on the movements of Western Zhou and the Chu n and 2) gain a better understanding of the Thousand Buddha Cave. He was looking forward to Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s actions against the Chu n over the next three months, as well as the Chu n¡¯s own moves three monthster, once Duanmu Baiye was out of confinement and the Thousand Buddha Caves opened up for prayer!

    Of course, he was also anticipating Third Elder Shen¡¯s reply. He refused to believe that the Chu n wouldply with his threats and requirements lying down. Because Western Zhou wasn¡¯t his permanent abode, it would take time and patience to stir up its waters.

    ¡ª

    Once business had concluded, Han Yunxi excused herself and had her guard Xu Donglin sent a letter to Pill Fiend Pharmacy addressed to Mu Linger. Now that Gu Qishao was finally back, she could give a proper update to the girl. Who knew if Mu Linger would cry with joy at the news?

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, and Tang Li all headed towards Thousand Buddha Cave that night. Although the managed to enter the gates of the temple, they couldn¡¯t proceed any further than that for fear of startling all the sentries posted beyond the entrance. In the end, they had to retreat.

    A few dayster, news came from White City that someone had reported the Chu n for misappropriating soldiers¡¯ pays and provisions. Emperor Kang Cheng issued a decree that confined General Chu within the capital until a thorough investigation had been made. Without a doubt, he was starting to make his move. Long Feiye expected the Chu n to be busying themselves into a sorry state, but their actions two monthster stunned both him and all of Western Zhou!

    Just what did the Chu n do?

    1. Gu Blood (¹ÆÑª) ¨C the Gu here is the same as the one found in Poison Gu human, and refers to a legendary venomous insect.

 Chapter 578: The Chu Clan has to have a plot

    Chapter 578: The Chu n has to have a plot

    What did the Chu n do?

    Everyone assumed that it would take around a year to clear up charges against General Chu while Emperor Kang Cheng slowly dealt with the Chu n. But the Chu n actually brought up Crown Prince Ye and said it was him who misappropriated the funds in the Chu n¡¯s name! Not only that, they even provided irrefutable proof of his misdeeds!

    The courts and people were in an uproar after the revtion. Empress Xue spent day after day crying at the doors of Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s study. He didn¡¯t want to depose the crown prince, but now he had no choice if he wanted to appease the masses, much less the army!

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s really made a striking move!¡± Han Yunxi was genuinely impressed.

    ¡°Indeed, it was brilliant!¡± Long Feiye praised generously.

    Emperor Kang Cheng had publicized such usations in the first ce because he wasn¡¯t nning to spare the Chu n. Instead of finding Crown Prince Ye to plea mercy on their behalf, the Chu n simply made him their scapegoat, thus forcing Emperor Kang Cheng to handle the case impartially. With this, the Chu n would at most be used of aplices in a crime, while the crown prince stood to lose his very im for the throne! Misappropriating funds for the military was nomon crime, but a serious offence that could cost the trust of the entire army. Historically speaking, there existed sovereigns who didn¡¯t fear losing the people¡¯s hearts, but all of them dreaded the loss of military trust!

    If Emperor Kang Cheng wanted to revoke the Chu n¡¯s military power, he would have to weaken the crown prince first. Without a doubt, this had be Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s biggest joke. Of course, the Chu n still wouldn¡¯t get a good end out of everything. Emperor Kang Cheng might not be able to touch the Chu n with this case, but he could always attack them from a different angle. The Chu n was simply ying with fire! At this rate, they were destined to irrevocably irritate Emperor Kang Cheng!

    Just what were they nning?

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re aiming for us? They had no way to guarantee that they could get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, so they decided to cut ties with Emperor Kang Cheng first before we revealed their secret as the Nether n?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have wanted to go that far. Chu Qingge still has four months of pregnancy left. With Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s temper, he¡¯ll eliminate their n within two months!¡± Tang Li dered.

    Even if the Chu n wanted to break all ties with Western Zhou, they¡¯d still have to wait until all preparations wereplete in Tianning. Otherwise, they¡¯d have no way to retreat!

    ¡°Still no news from Gu Beiyue?¡± Gu Qishao asked. Judging by how things were going, the Chu n really was going to make a move against Chu Qingge¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Doctor Gu wasn¡¯t at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. He said he went to one of the branch stores, but we¡¯ve yet to find him,¡± Chu Xifeng dared to answer thus since he¡¯d gotten the all-clear from Long Feiye.

    Perhaps Gu Beiyue was too good of an actor, because neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Qishao had ever suspected him of something else. The two of them didn¡¯t even find anything peculiar about Chu Xifeng¡¯s report. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was still waiting for word from Third Elder Shen.

    ¡°Even if the Chu n can withdraw to Tianning, aren¡¯t they still worried about the secret of the Nether ning to light?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get it. Something about this whole situation was off. With their chip against the Chu n, that family shouldn¡¯t dare to try anything against them! Once news of the Nether n¡¯s existence became public, it was very possible that West Qin Dynasty supporters woulde to seek revenge. Moreover, the various power factions in Cloud Realm Continent would never tolerate the rise or expansion of such a prominent noble n from the old days. If all these groups united to suppress the Nether n, how were they supposed to resist?

    ¡°They really don¡¯t have any advantages against us,¡± Tang Li muttered to himself.

    At this moment, a guard came in with an urgent message from the Nether n Head, Chu Yunyi! Long Feiye opened the message and skimmed through its contents before handing it to Han Yunxi, who read it and passed it on to Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao had hardly read it before he eximed, ¡°Strange!¡±

    It really was odd! The Chu n had thoroughly infuriated Emperor Kang Cheng, but just sent word that they could sessfully enter the Thousand Buddha Cave on the 19th day of the 11th month¡ªBoddhisatva Avalokitsvara¡¯s birthday. As long as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi agreed to help, they¡¯ll be able to get their hands on the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    ¡°How do we reply them?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t,¡± Long Feiye replied. They ended up ignoring Chu Yunyi¡¯s letter, but a few dayster brought new developments. Empress Xue had given up all of her make-up and cosmetics fund to issue an allowance to every member of the army. She hoped to enter Thousand Buddha Cave to pray and live on a vegetarian diet for three years in order to bring good fortune onto Emperor Kang Cheng and Western Zhou¡¯s people. She also plead with the emperor to give Crown Prince Ye another chance. The imperial uncle¡¯s estate, consisting of the Xue n, also donated a vast amount of silver to plea on the crown prince¡¯s behalf.

    Emperor Kang Cheng had wanted to protect the crown prince anyways, so he seized the chance to approve of Empress Xue¡¯s plea. He would dy the issue of deposing the crown prince until one yearter. Then he used the Chu n of failing to report what they knew about the crown prince¡¯s misdeeds and reduced the pay to their army for half a year as punishment! Here was already a big step against the Chu, but it was likely Emperor Kang Cheng would make his true move next year!

    Despite this, Chu Yunyi sent Long Feiye andpany another letter. Apparently, there was now no need to wait until the 19th of next month. Thest day of this month was an excellent chance, because the empress would be formally entering its temple! Moreover, a map was included with thetest message.

    ¡°Heheh, the Chu n can still manage to pull their weight!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s still five days left...¡± Han Yunxi mused. ¡°Is there still no sign of Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Chu Xifeng shook his head in reply. Han Yunxi had no time to chase after Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts either, so they could only choose whether to follow the Chu n into the caves or refuse them. She looked towards Long Feiye for his decision.

    Long Feiye fell silent before saying, ¡°For now, don¡¯t reply them.¡± Then he added, ¡°Your lordship assumed that we¡¯d be in Western Zhou for awhile, but it looks like...there¡¯s no need for that anymore!¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao exchanged confused nces. While she puzzled over the words, Gu Qishao simply gave up thinking altogether. He was toozy to care about the Chu n beyond the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. He¡¯d get involved, but Long Feiye could do all the thinking. Gu Qishao would just show up and fight when called!

    That night, Long Feiye asked Chu Xifeng again, ¡°Is there still no news from Third Elder Shen?¡±

    ¡°He sent a letter saying that the entire situation is fishy, but he refuses to draw any rash conclusions. He¡¯ll need more time to think it over,¡± Chu Xifeng replied honestly.

    The Chu n¡¯s recent movements had been nothing short of strange. They clearly had a plot afoot, but even Chu Xifeng himself couldn¡¯t read his master¡¯s thoughts. Whether or not they¡¯d follow the Chu n into the caves was still up for debate. It was very possible they¡¯d fall into a trap if they went. But if they didn¡¯t, they would lose a golden opportunity to enter the Thousand Buddha Caves again.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak nor sleep the entire night. He spent the whole time guarding Han Yunxi while staring nkly at the map of Thousand Buddha Cave. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡ª

    Three days passed. There were only two more days before the empress cloistered herself for prayer, but the Chu n had yet to receive any replies from the Duke of Qin. This time, Chu Yunyi remained calm and didn¡¯t send any more messages.

    ¡°How is the situation with Witch Aunt?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The child can definitely be born sessfully next month. Arrangements have already been made,¡± General Chu replied.

    ¡°Heheh. Duke of Qin, you¡¯re the one who forced our hand. Don¡¯t me our Nether n for being ruthless!¡± Chu Yunyiughed coldly.

    Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t even receive any letters the day before the empress¡¯s trip, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both showed up at the Chu n¡¯s courtyard that very night. General Chu had a fright before delight overtook him. ¡°Heheh, Your Highness Duke of Qin, our n head has been waiting for a long time.¡±

    The first thing Chu Yunyi did upon seeing them both was ask, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, will we be traveling together tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship wants to know why it¡¯s necessary at all? Your lordship is guarding the secret of your Nether n, but the Nether n Head wants your lordship and wangfei to risk themselves to steal the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Your Nether n isn¡¯t the Di n. Aren¡¯t you a little too skilled at making deals?¡± Long Feiye mocked.

    Chu Yunyi replied in a helpless tone, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you should know that it¡¯s difficult to enter the Thousand Buddha Cave! For the sake of going in early, my Chu n utterly offended Emperor Kang Cheng!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Long Feiye asked while Han Yunxi sat quietly on the side, extremely curious.

    ¡°Has Your Highness Duke of Qin seen the map sent by this old man?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    ¡°I have,¡± Long Feiye took out the paper.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, take a look at the entrance to the bodhisattva¡¯s cave. Thenpare it to the position of the thousand-year ginkgo tree.¡±

    Long Feiye nced at the map and saw that the distance between the two points was very great. While the ginkgo tree was located at the foot of the mountain, the cave entrance was nearly halfway up the same peak.

    ¡°Your Highness, this old man only gave up on the original date after I saw this map! The day of worship for Boddhisatva Avalokitsvara will open up the west gates of the Thousand Buddha Cave, which is located farthest from the ginkgo tree. This time, the empress is withdrawing to pray right in the Thousand Buddha Cave located directly behind the tree. If she wants to go into the temple by the cave, she¡¯ll have to bypass the ginkgo tree!¡±

    After Chu Yunyi finished speaking, General Chu piped up, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, for the sake of forcing the empress to withdraw for prayer, the Chu n even cut down Crown Prince Ye, our main pir of support! For the sake of the Chu n¡¯s good faith, please help us out! Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t gain anything by our failure this time, would you?¡±

    So the Chu n had implicated Crown Prince Ye of misappropriating military funds just to force Empress Xue into seclusion at the caves?

    Han Yunxi had long heard of Western Zhou¡¯s empress and her custom of prayer and abstinence from meat to atone for her sins. The Chu n¡¯s methods did make sense on paper, but her instinct told her that there was still something suspicious about the whole thing. However, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She looked over at Long Feiye and saw him nod.

    ¡°Your lordshop had been wondering why the Chu n wouldn¡¯t fear retaliation from Emperor Kang Cheng after cutting down Crown Prince Ye. So this is it...¡± he smiled coldly.

    ¡°We have no choice but to sacrifice the Chu n¡¯s military power in exchange for keeping the secret of the Nether n,¡± Chu Yunyi sighed. His eyes shed with a sinister light, however, as he reckoned that his words had dispelled all of the Duke of Qin¡¯s suspicions.

    Indeed, Long Feiye only asked, ¡°What are your arrangements for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°When the empress enters Thousand Buddha Cave, there will be an old mama by her side¡ªone of our Chu n¡¯s agents. She¡¯ll arrange for every single one of the footmen and retainers that apany the empress. I¡¯ll have to trouble Qin Wangfei to disguise herself as a servant girl and follow them in. As for the Duke of Qin, I hope you¡¯ll condescend to make the journey disguised as a guard. This old man and General Chu will apany you both with the Chu n¡¯s top archers to enter the caves, after which...¡±

    Chu Yunyi paused to point at the map before borating in detail how he¡¯d nned ot the mission. The gist of it was to cause a disturbance to attract everyone¡¯s attention while a portion of their men apanied Qin Wangfei to hunt for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Han Yunxi listened while marveling at the fact that the Chu n could even install spies by the side of the empress. Their n for tomorrow looked solid as well, but she still felt it was unreliable. Although time was tight, she was certain Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t agree to the n so easily, but he simply epted without a word. He even agreed to stay overnight at the Chu estate tonight, all the better to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s trip.

    Han Yunxi kept quiet until they reached their rooms before she asked him in a low voice, ¡°Long Feiye, we¡¯re really going?¡±

    ¡°We are!¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Just what would happen tomorrow?

 Chapter 579: Shocking, whoâ€™s been held under duress?

    Chapter 579: Shocking, who¡¯s been held under duress?

    Early next morning, Gu Qishao and Tang Li received news from Long Feiye that the couple would be entering the Thousand Buddha Cave incognito with the Chu n¡¯s men. They were to standby outside the cave for further orders.

    ¡°Standby to wait for orders? Heheh,¡± Gu Qishao chuckled coldly.

    ¡°You can choose not to go,¡± Tang Li said disdainfully. He refused to like anyone his big bro didn¡¯t like, either.

    But Gu Qishao simply poisoned Tang Li so he couldn¡¯t speak. At first, Tang Li didn¡¯t even notice, but he found himself mute when he tried to mock Gu Qishao¡¯s silence.

    This is the same feeling I had when Han Yunxi made me mute!

    Tang Li immediately shot his hidden weapons at Gu Qishao, but they¡¯d hardly reached the man before a sudden flurry of vines rose up to knock them aside.

    ¡°Youckey, do you think this old man¡¯s some sickly cat just because I don¡¯t put on airs around your master?¡± Gu Qishao asked coldly. Although he was cheery and amiable in front of Han Yunxi, his true nature was a petty man who always held his grudges. He didn¡¯t like to suffer the slightest loss. Even though he knew Tang Li was the young n head of the Tang n, he still subconsciously called him a ckey.¡¯

    Technically speaking, the entire Tang n was subservient to Long Feiye, but its precious young n head had never been called a servant by anyone in his life. Ten separate weapons appeared between his fingers as he prepared to take Gu Qishao¡¯s life.

    Seeing the tension between the two, Chu Xifeng almost felt like falling to his knees. What time is it already? Why are they still arguing!?

    ¡°Both of you, can you do me a favor and just behave? Are you going to Thousand Buddha Cave or not? If not, I¡¯ll just go by myself!¡± Chu Xifeng turned to leave as soon as he was finished. But Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t really nning to fight with Tang Li. In this world, there was no man besides Long Feiye, and no woman besides Han Yunxi, that he found worthy of notice! He immediately followed after Chu Xifeng. Tang Li tried to call out, but found himself still unable to speak. In anger, heunched multiple needles into the air to vent!

    Gu Qishao! Just you wait. Once this thing with the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons is over, I¡¯ll shoot you so full of needles that you¡¯ll turn into a porcupine! I swear upon my surname as Tang!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s trio waited for ages by the entrance of Thousand Buddha Cave before Empress Xue and her magnificent retinue arrived. An empress was still an empress in the end, so her procession was long and grand, filled with various people and horses. Because the Duke of Qin had said he was going to slip in as part of the empress¡¯s honor guard, Gu Qishao and the rest remained hidden in the shadows while seeking him out with their eyes. But it was impossible to find any familiar faces in that crowd.

    Thanks to the cold and windy day, all of the courtdies and retainers were wearing thick scarves and hats, their heads bowed. It was practically impossible to see any of their faces. The vast and mighty guard of honor was an exclusive party, but not all of them could enter the Thousand Buddha Cave. After its stone door was unsealed, only a small portion of the group would follow the empress inside. The rest would stand guard by the entrance instead. Gu Qishao and the rest stared at the doors to the Thousand Buddha Cave slowly closed behind the retinue, afraid to make the slightest move for fear of disturbing the Duke of Qin¡¯s n. Tang Li had been rendered mute, while neither Chu Xifeng nor Gu Qishao had anything to say. The three of them maintained an exceptional silence between them. Though none of them had any idea what Long Feiye was nning, all of them had faith in his skills.

    But not longter, a guard came to deliver Chu Xifeng a secret missive from Third Elder Shen. He read its contents before he grew stunned, and cried out in rm, ¡°Too cruel!¡±

    Third Elder Shen said that it was very possible that Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin had gone to Tianning¡¯s western capital to induce earlybor in Chu Qingge. This was Third Elder Shen¡¯s suspicion all along, but he hadn¡¯t dared to confirm his conjectures since it went against the medical academy¡¯s own principles. It would be irresponsible of him to make empty usations without any proof. However, after finding out about the ingredients needed to make inducedbor medicine from Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders, then discovering that someone had purchased the exact same ingredients recently, he was more or less able to connect the dots with a bold guess.

    By the end of the letter, Third Elder Shen empathetically repeated for the Duke of Qin to be wareful. Without solid proof, there was no way he could casually bring up the topic, because offending Head Elder Ling would end up antagonizing all of Medical City. Chu Xifeng looked frightened. If not for the letter, he would probably never knew that things like inducedbor existed in this world. But premature babies like that can actually survive? Still, leaving that aside, the whole idea was immoral. How could anyone force a child to leave the mother¡¯s womb before its time? The Chu n and Chu Qingge have gone insane over the sake of an imperial throne.

    Gu Qishao and Tang Li both turned back at the same time to see Chu Xifeng¡¯s shocked expression. The former swiped his letter, while thetter hurried over to read. Both were rmed by its contents. Tang Li wanted to curse, but couldn¡¯t speak, and frantically kicked Gu Qishao who quickly undid his poison.

    ¡°They¡¯re too inhumane! Isn¡¯t Chu Yunyi afraid of earning Heavenly retribution for this? And that Head Elder Ling too, why did he even agree to this deal as the head of the Council of Elders? Is this what Chu Qingge wants?¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t surprised. What hadn¡¯t Head Elder Ling done? So what if he was the head of Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders? Their academy head was no better!

    Tang Li¡¯s fury soon grew into amazement. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s almost time for Chu Qingge to give birth? The Chu n¡¯s really going to fall out with Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n? And then take over Western Liang at their base of operations?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Gu Qishao gave a coldugh. He had witnessed Head Elder Ling¡¯s skills firsthand during his youth and was certain that the man had the skills to make Chu Qingge give birth early and preserve the baby!

    ¡°That means that master¡¯s efforts with Emperor Kang Cheng will all be wasted!¡± Chu Xifeng said hatefully.

    His Highness Duke of Qin had sowed discord between the Chu n and Emperor Kang Cheng just so thetter could whittle down the Chu n¡¯s military might. But now they¡¯d driven the Chu n to desperate measures until they were utterly devoid of conscience.

    ¡°The Chu n will probably seize the chance before Emperor Kang Cheng makes his move to catch him unawares!¡± Chu Xifeng muttered to himself. Both Gu Qishao and Tang Li looked at him in silence.

    ¡°What are...you guys looking at?¡± Chu Xifeng asked nervously. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t speak, but looked back at Thousand Buddha Cave while Tang Li pped his thigh.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s very possible they¡¯ll make their move right here and drag the Duke of Qin down with them!¡±

    As it turned out, Tang Li waspletely right!

    The Chu n had thoroughly nned everything out ahead of time. Chu Yunyi told Gu Beiyue to kill Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to test if he was going to betray the Chu n. If he turned traitor, the Chu n archers that wasing with them to the Thousand Buddha Cave would shoot him as well. Even if they failed in the end, they could still expose Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s identities to everyone else here, dragging them down with them to be eternal enemies of Western Zhou. If Long Feiye wanted to stir the deep waters of Western Zhou, he would have to pay the Chu n¡¯s price!

    Over half of the people apanying Empress Xue today hailed from the Chu n¡¯s archery forces. They hadn¡¯t been idle during their stay in Western Zhou, nor did they run circles around Crown Prince Ye in vain. They had entertained the thought of turning renegade as early as the previous emperor and were simply waiting for their chance to strike. Long Feiye had pushed them too far this time, so they had no choice but to counteract!

    General Chu had already prepared the Chu n soldiers. As soon as the ¡®ident¡¯ happened in Thousand Buddha Cave, the soldiers were to assemble for the offensive. He had even gotten in contact with the Di n¡¯s Ning family toe to their aid.

    By now, Empress Xue and the rest had already gone past the forest of bodhi trees to head for the altar surrounding the thousand year ginkgo. This altar was circr in shape, with a radius of 10 meters. It was made of stone andpletely bare except for the ginkgo tree growing in its center. The tree itself was the height of three men and currently bare branched as it was winter. From a distance, it resembled arge wood block connecting Heaven and Earth, a simple but mystical sight. Surrounded the ginkgo tree altar was a circle of small shrubs and trees of unknown species that were green and luxuriant despite the cold season. The empress and her retinue walked past the lush green forest to enter the territory of the Thousand Buddha Cave. Without exception, everyone was traveling on foot.

    As the empress strode on, she paused before the ginkgo tree. No matter who passed by this ce, they all couldn¡¯t resist a nce back at the revered and ancient tree. It even garnered more reverence than the caves themselves, and seem to enchant people into prostrating themselves at its feet. When the empress stopped, everyone behind her stopped as well. Before her stood the monks of the temple, while behind her was a dozen or more eunuchs and courtdies and guards.

    Chu Yunyi was one of the guards in attendance, taking on the role of the empress¡¯s personal guard in the foremost of the retinue. Right now, he was only two or three people away from her. On his right stood a towering man with a full beard, who had traveled the entire way with his head bowed to hide his face. On his left was a courtdy wearing a thick muffler that hid everything from her nose down, her head also bowed. Behind him and not far away was one more guard, a rather thin and weak looking man who also had a face full of whiskers. He hadn¡¯t shifted his gaze from Chu Yunyi the entire time.

    ¡°It¡¯s that tree on the right. Don¡¯t think that altar¡¯s empty. ording to what this old man found out, three monks skilled in martial arts keep watch on the tree at all times. Without Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s personalmand token, even someone like Empress Xue can only watch the tree from a distance,¡± Chu Yunyi murmured.

    ¡°How are you nning to make your move?¡± the guard on his right asked coldly.

    Chu Yunyi had hardly answered when Empress Xue fell to her knees and gave a distant kowtow to the ginkgo tree. The various monks and pce servants all followed in her wake. A crafty gleam shed past Chu Yunyi¡¯s eyes before he suddenly stood up. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, when will you destroy the thousand-year gingko tree, if not now?¡±

    As he spoke, he viciously shoved the tall guard beside him out of the crowd. At the same time, all of the hidden archers rose to their feet while the old mama by Empress Xue¡¯s side dragged the empress upright and held her fast, one hand closed around her throat.

    Empress Xue¡¯s mind went nk before she shrieked. ¡°Ah...ahhh...ahhhhhHHHH!¡±

 Chapter 580: Feigning, real or pretend?

    Chapter 580: Feigning, real or pretend?

    ¡°Someonee, there¡¯s assassins!¡± Empress Xue screamed. All of the monks and real servants raised sessive cries of rm as the scene descended into chaos.

    ¡°That¡¯s Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin! He wants to destroy the thousand-year ginkgo tree!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin slipped in here incognito!¡±

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin is coborating with the assassins. Guards, hurry and call for the guards!¡±

    Chu Yunyi snatched Empress Xue from the old mama¡¯s grip and threatened, ¡°None of you move, or else I¡¯ll kill the empress!¡±

    Empress Xue was so frightened out of her wits that she didn¡¯t even dare to scream. She never thought this would happen, while the rest of the crowd had been cowed into silence by Chu Yunyi¡¯s aggressive air. Only then did they focus on Chu Yunyi diguised as a guard. Soon, someone recognized his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Chu n¡¯s old elder!¡±

    ¡°What...? Heavens, that¡¯s General Chu¡¯s older brother and Eldest Young Master Chu¡¯s uncle. I¡¯ve seen him once in the pce! It¡¯s definitely him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s General Chu¡¯s brother! The Chu n¡¯s allied themselves with the Duke of Qin! They¡¯re going to rebel!¡±

    As everyone started shouting, Chu Yunyi simply stared at them coldly until they all shut up. Meanwhile, the tall, whiskered guard he¡¯d pushed out was still wearing his full beard. If Chu Yunyi hadn¡¯t called him His Highness Duke of Qin, nobody would have recognized him now. Despite being shoved into the spotlight, he hadn¡¯t made any move. By his side was the courtdy who had been standing next to Chu Yunyi.

    ¡°This is your so-called ¡®disturbance?¡¯ Nether n Head, how unexpected of you,¡± the tall guardughed coldly.

    As he spoke, reinforcements arrived to surround them at the same time all of the archers in disguise formed a protective circle around Chu Yunyi¡¯s group. Truthfully speaking, the guards who¡¯d rushed onto the scene saw it was hopeless as soon as they spotted the empress being held hostage. Despite their shock, they hemmed in the offenders and remained on alert. A few of them had already quietly slipped away to report the news to Emperor Kang Cheng. Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t stop them because he didn¡¯t care about Emperor Kang Cheng finding out anyways!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, the Chu n cannot stay in Western Zhou any longer. Kidnapping the empress is the best choice. If you want the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, hurry and grab it! With Empress Xue in our hands, the monks on guard won¡¯t dare to try anything against you. Once you¡¯ve gotten the poison in your hands, this old man is leaving!¡± Chu Yunyi dered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± the tall guard grabbed the courtdy by his side and turned to fly towards the thousand ginkgo tree.

    Meanwhile, Chu Yunyi turned to the man behind him and said coldly, ¡°Beiyue, kill them.¡±

    Yes! It was Gu Beiyue in disguise as the think and weak looking guard behind Chu Yunyi. He looked towards the two figures heading for the ginkgo tree and didn¡¯t move, but muttered back, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The monks guarding the tree haven¡¯t even shown themselves yet.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, fine! We won¡¯t rush.¡± Chu Yunyi smiled craftily.

    Although the entire area had been surrounded, Chu Yunyi could still afford to wait. What did he have to fear with Empress Xue in his hands? Even if guards went off to call for reinforcements, he was still unmoved. Long beforeing to Thousand Buddha Cave, he had already made arrangements. There was no one left at the Chu Estate now and Emperor Kang Cheng would be facing imminent mutiny from his soldiers. He would have no time to focus on what was happening here. Today, he had steeled his heart to kill Long Feiye and Han Yunxi before leaving with the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons himself.

    Soon enough, the three monks in charge of guarding the ginkgo tree flew out from all directions to block Long Feiye¡¯s way. All of them looked like savage fiends with their fierce eyebrows and massive killing intent. Despite being monks, they bore down menacingly against Long Feiye andunched an assault. Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi with one hand as he wielded his sword with the other, weaving and twisting amongst the monks like a slippery fish. Gu Beiyue watched with aplex expression, finding something slightly off about it all. But he couldn¡¯t see what was wrong.

    He was about to take a closer look when Chu Yunyi walked over with the empress and chuckled coldly. ¡°Esteemed Empress, are you going to have those three retreat quietly, or...¡± He plucked out a hairpin and ced it against her face, preparing to scratch her skin.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Empress Xue was scared out of her wits as she shrieked. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t, ah...¡±

    Everyone including the soldiers, the three monks, and Long Feiye all looked back at the empress. She who resembled a fairy above all mundane matters of the world was now overwhelmed with emotion. It was an ugly and unsightly sight! Chu Yunyi creased his brows removed the hairpin before the empress quieted down.

    ¡°Hurry and have them withdraw!¡± he snapped impatiently.

    ¡°Stop it! This empressmands you all to stop!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me? All of you, withdraw!¡± Empress Xue sobbed and shouted, her runny makeup leaving her face looking ghastly.

    None of the three monks were happy at the news. To them, Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin was wholly undeserving of his reputation as Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s most outstanding disciple. His martial arts skills were only average at best. If they had more time, they could definitely defeat the duo before them.

    ¡°Fall back! Do you hear me? This empress orders you to all withdraw!¡±

    Under Empress Xue¡¯s shouts, the three monks had no choice but to sheathe their swords and back off to one side.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the thousand-year ginkgo tree is a sacred Buddhist artifact. You can¡¯t just do as you like!¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, why do you have to take out your grudge against the Western Zhou imperial n on us Buddhists instead? Isn¡¯t that an insult to your dignity?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi allowed the three monks to rebuke and interrogate them as they continued to head towards the thousand-year ginkgo under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Soon enough, they were at the base of the tree. Chu Yunyi smiled at the sight before he said, ¡°Beiyue, this is the perfect chance.¡±

    While the two of them were searching for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Gu Beiyue could sessfully attack them undetected!

    But Gu Beiyue simply kept his gaze hooded before he finally remarked, ¡°Wait a bit longer. It¡¯s not toote to move after Han Yunxi¡¯s found the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Yunyi began to have thoughts of his own, but he simply asked, ¡°Do you think your skills can defeat Long Feiye? If you don¡¯t seize the chance now, how are you confident that you¡¯ll be able to kill himter?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have the skills to find the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons off the thousand year gingko tree?¡± Gu Beiyue shot back.

    Chu Yunyi had naturally brought his own team of poisons masters, but he kept that fact to himself and continued to probe Gu Beiyue. ¡°Even if this old man can¡¯t get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, I still want to kill Long Feiye! Beiyue, are you going or not?¡±

    As he finished, he turned back to stare at Gu Beiyue. Though Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t avoid the gaze, he knew he was now out of excuses to dy. Just as he prepared to capture Chu Yunyi himself, the man abruptly backed out of the way and shot an arrow at him! Chu Yunyi had the best archery skills in all of the Nether n. If not for Gu Beiyue¡¯s quick reflexes, he would¡¯ve gotten shot for sure!

    An rmed Gu Beiyue never expected Chu Yunyi to really move against him one day. In his moment of inattention, the other Chu n archers had already surrounded him on all sides. Although none of them had drawn their bows, they still presented a challenge to Gu Beiyue. As Chu Yunyi¡¯s personally trained archers, some of them were even quicker than Chu Yunyi himself at the bow. Aplicated look twinkled past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes as he feigned ignorance. ¡°Nether n Head, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I should be the one asking that question to you now, shouldn¡¯t I? This old man is simply putting on a show of strength first,¡± Chu Yunyi said coldly.

    While putting up his guard against Gu Beiyue, he signaled his archers with a look. At once, the archers split up into two rows, each of them holding a single arrow in their hands. There were no bows in sight.

    Seeing this, everyone else was stunned! No one had caught sight of the lightning-fast arrow that Chu Yunyi had shot at Gu Beiyue moments before. They assumed he¡¯d used a bow, but now everyone could see these other archers werepleted unarmed! They were going to use the Driving Arrow Arts instead!

    The very same technique that had stirred up all of Cloud Realm Continent recently, the one that belonged to the Nether n!

    So that means...the Chu n is one of the Seven Noble Families and descendents of the Nether n!

    Heavens, they¡¯ve been in Western Zhou for ages! And now they even control its military!

    Chaos broke upon the scene. Only the single man and woman beneath the ginkgo tree didn¡¯t react. They stood with their backs to the crowd, seemingly oblivious to all themotion. Gu Beiyue grew anxious. Despite a faceful of whiskers, one could clearly see the tension and fear on his features. Now he gave up all his scruples and cried out, ¡°Duke of Qin, watch out!¡±

    Han Yunxi would only be able to avoid all dangers if Long Feiye was aware of it in the first ce!

    Unfortunately, all of the archers shot their arrows as soon as Gu Beiyue cried out. Two of the weapons went flying straight for Long Feiye.

    Shuaa shuaa shuaa!

    The sound of whistling weapons rang through the entire Thousand Buddha Cave temple. Gu Beiyue¡¯s figure flickered out of sight as he evaded the various arrows. Despite this, he still couldn¡¯t extricate himself from their assault. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had brought Han Yunxi to hide on the other side of the ginkgo tree to avoid most of the assault. However, the archers were quick to chase after them and hem them in on all sides! Chu Yunyi himself personally joined the fray, each and every one of his arrows aimed at Long Feiye. After missing twice, hended a third in the man¡¯s stomach!

    Long Feiye pressed against his stomach wound with one hand while the other pushed Han Yunxi behind the ginkgo tree. He tried his best to stand up, but tottered on his feet. There wasn¡¯t even enough time to hold onto the tree trunk for support before fresh blood streamed out of the corner of his mouth. With a low groan, he slumped over andy still!

    Chu Yunyi was caught off guard. He had heard Witch Aunt speak of Long Feiye¡¯s skills, but never expected to shoot him so easily! But here was reality lying unconscious right before his eyes. Chu Yunyi had confidence in his n to begin with. Add that to the fact that Long Feiye had been tricked and then ambushed, his chances of sess were quite high.

    Delighted, he motioned for the archers around him to stop shooting. Meanwhile, he angled his own arrow towards Han Yunxi¡¯s leg. The Duke of Qin might be dead, but it was still useful to keep this woman around! Even if they were going to kill her, it should be Qingge doing the deed.

    Shuaaaaa!

    With a whoosh, Chu Yunyi¡¯s arrow flew straight towards Han Yunxi¡¯s leg. Just when it was about to it, a white sh dashed across its path of flight, almost imperceptible to the naked eye. It stopped to reveal Gu Beiyue standing in front of Han Yunxi. One arrow shaft had gone straight through his right shoulder and out the other side, while Chu Yunyi¡¯s own shot was buried in his leg. For the sake of saving Han Yunxi, he had rushed over here through a storm of arrows.

    Fortunately, he had made it in time.

    Despite the beard on his chin, Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile at this moment was still as warm and gentle as always. But as he smiled, his leg gave out beneath him, forcing him onto one knee!

 Chapter 581: Trust thrown to the dogs

    Chapter 581: Trust thrown to the dogs

    Despite falling to one knee, Gu Beiyue was already clutching a small golden dagger in his fingers. This time he was using his left hand, because he had no way to lift his right arm anymore. But Chu Yunyi knew him too well and knew he still had a weapon, so he kept his distance. Instead, he aimed an arrow at his left shoulder next.

    This traitor. So he¡¯s defected to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s side after all.

    Gu Beiyue saw Chu Yunyi raise his arrow from a distance as his clear gaze grew turbid andplex. Because the Nether and Shadow ns had worked together for generations, he never expected Chu Yunyi to suspect and plot against him. Neither did he expect someone as shrewd as Long Feiye to fall into Chu Yunyi¡¯s trap. In the space of time it took to brew a cup of tea, his still and serene face was already in marked contrast to the stormy depths of his heart. His thoughts were in chaos, leaving him distracted and unfocused.

    This time, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Miss Yunxi. There was only one choice left. Although it was just a temporary solution, it could at least preserve Miss Yunxi¡¯s life and keep her from getting injured.

    And that was to reveal her true noble identity!

    The Nether n was overwhelmingly ambitious. They had been searching nonstop for the West Qin imperial heir just so they could control them and rule in their name. But if he told Chu Yunyi about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, the man would still fear and respect her too much to injure her! Even if he could block Chu Yunyi¡¯s next arrow, there was no telling whether he¡¯d be able to dodge a third or a fourth. Thus, Gu Beiyue made his decision!

    But Han Yunxi chose that moment to move from her hiding spot behind him!

    The entire time, Gu Beiyue had been paying attention to the woman behind him, worried that she¡¯d be frightened or hurt. But now all he felt was an overwhelming killing intent! Unless one was a high-level martial arts expert, it would be impossible to sense the powerful aura emanating from her form. Nor was it possible for anyone who didn¡¯t know martial arts to give off such a field!

    This woman not only knew martial arts, but wanted to kill him!

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s taut lips suddenly drew up into a self-mocking smile. For the first time ever, even I¡¯ve been tricked! Is this what they mean by ¡®caring makes one careless?¡¯

    The woman behind him wasn¡¯t the real Han Yunxi at all. Neither was the fallen man by his feet the real Long Feiye!

    What a Long Feiye! He¡¯s fooled us all!

    As Chu Yunyi released his arrow, Gu Beiyue turned sideways to avoid the weapon, which narrowly flew past the fake Han Yunxi. Chu Yunyi saw this and smiled inwardly. Gu Beiyue isn¡¯t on close terms with Long Feiye¡¯s group at all. Looks like he¡¯d rather pick self-preservation in the face of death.

    ¡°Someonee, apprehend him!¡± Chu Yunyimanded. He would never let Gu Beiyue go after the man had shown his true face today.

    Aside from the self-deprecating smirk, Gu Beiyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t reveal any other expression. His shoulder wound wouldn¡¯t affect him much beyond a handicapped limb in battle, but his injured leg directly affected his shadow arts. It would be difficult for him to escape with a bad leg!

    But as long as Han Yunxi was safe, he didn¡¯t care.

    Chu Yunyi had the majority of his archers move to surround Gu Beiyue while he went after ¡°Han Yunxi.¡± He thought he could take his time against a woman who didn¡¯t know martial arts, but as soon as he shot his arrow, the fake dodged out of the way and leaped onto the ginkgo tree. By the next signal, she had shot a signal re into the air!

    Chu Yunyi suddenly realized that he¡¯d been tricked!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯te? Han Yunxi hadn¡¯te either. But I clearly saw them get into their disguises to stand by my side. Did someone rece them during the journey? His heart grew flustered from the sudden shock! Since Long Feiye hadn¡¯te, he was the oriole stalking the mantis after the cicada in this dog-eat-dog game! Heaven knows what kind of scheme Long Feiye had put in ce after the fake Han Yunxi¡¯s signal re? In truth, Chu Yunyi dreaded the man even more than the Western Zhou imperial n.

    ¡°Someonee, hurry and find what we¡¯vee for. Prepare to withdraw!¡± Chu Yunyi ordered immediately.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to shoot the fake Han Yunxi either. Now that he knew the woman had martial arts, he put up his guard. Within five arrows, she was dead. Meanwhile, a few poisons masters disguised as courtdies approached the thousand-year ginkgo tree to search for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Chu Yunyi still couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept the deceit. He approached the fake Han Yunxi¡¯s body and ripped off her face veil to verify that it was indeed apletely different person. Then he went to pull off the fake Long Feiye¡¯s beard and found the same thing.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Chu Yunyi gnashed his teeth in loathing, but it was then that the dead ¡°Long Feiye¡± sprang up and stabbed him in the arm! Chu Yunyi had shifted to dodge at the first sign of movement, but he was stillte by a step. The dagger sank deep into his right arm! For archers, that was their important shooting arm! Now that it was injured, his arrows would be less powerful than before!

    The fake Long Feiye had clearly nned out all this in advance. Perhaps his only mission here was to injure his arm so as to cripple his Driving Arrow Arts!

    ¡°Abominable!¡± Chu Yunyi kicked at the man who was on death¡¯s door already. The force of his foot sent him sprawling down to the ground again, but his mission had already been aplished.

    At the sidelines, the Western Zhou guards saw that the dead man wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin at all. Though puzzled and bewildered, they wanted to seize the chance to rescue their empress. Unfortunately, the old mama currently had her in her grasp.

    After taking care of the fake Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, Chu Yunyi immediately took out an arrow and aimed it at Gu Beiyue, who was currently evading a mess of arrows flying at him from all directions. But he didn¡¯t even get a chance to shoot before the archers overwhelmed and captured their target. Gu Beiyue was perfectly capable of escaping now that he didn¡¯t have anyone to protect, but the cost this time would be too great and injure him further. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t be sure whether Long Feiye had nted any ambushes beyond the temple. With his current situation, he¡¯d never be able to escape from the man if caught. Compared to the Duke of Qin, it was rtively safer to stay in Chu Yunyi¡¯s hands.

    Now that Gu Beiyue was in custody, Chu Yunyi was even more anxious to leave.

    ¡°Have you found it yet?¡± he yelled at the poison masters. The situation was turning more disadvantageous by the minute, so they had to speed things up and withdraw quickly. The Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons wasn¡¯t a simple toxin if it could hide in the thousand-year ginkgo tree all this time without negatively affecting the nt. All of the poison masters here were personally trained by Witch Aunt to hunt down the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, but their endless circling around the tree yielded no results. It was basically impossible to find the poison in such a short amount of time!

    ¡°n Head, as things stand, we can¡¯t find it without a few more days¡¯ time!¡± the head of the poison masters reported urgently.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Chu Yunyi was both tense and furious. ¡°Pull up this tree by the roots, we¡¯ll take it back with us!¡±

    He¡¯d hardly spoken, when a mocking voice filled withughter carried over in the air. ¡°The Nether n Head is so overbearing!¡±

    Chu Yunyi whirled around to see three masked figures dressed in ck appear out of thin air. Whoever had mocked him had used the technique to change their voice so that he had no idea who was speaking. Still, he was certain that this had to be Long Feiye and his men!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you tricked this old man! Where¡¯s your sense of trustworthiness?¡± Chu Yunyi loudly denounced him. He was obviously raising his voice so that everyone else could hear. No matter what, he wanted to drag Long Feiye down with him so that the man would forever be Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s enemy. This way, Western Zhou would never ally itself with the southern central regions of Tianning once the Chu n withdrew to Western Liang.

    But the masked man only burst out into savageughter. ¡°Trustworthiness? Long Feiye¡¯s long thrown his trust to the dogs, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    The masked man wasughing so brightly that anyone could tell he was in an excellent mood. Moreover, hisughter convinced them that he wasn¡¯t the venerated Duke of Qin!

    Who is he? Does he have a grudge against Long Feiye?

    Chu Yunyi was dumbstruck. He nced at the other two masked figures, but saw that they didn¡¯t budge. Now he couldn¡¯t help but feel muddle-headed. Did Long Feiye really note?

    Or perhaps, he was one of the two other masked men. Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t dare turn careless, but signaled all of the archers to surrounded the ginkgo tree and shoot!

    The masked trio immediately scurried towards the base of the tree, dodging arrows and killing archers as they went. Chu Yunyi quickly joined the fray. But abruptly, thorny vines burst from the ground like so many tentacles and began to spread wildly around the area as they reached for the archers. Meanwhile, the masked trio attacked them simultaneously from above, leaving the front line in a mess. Panic and confusion took over the archers, who had never seen such strange techniques before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted! Kill them with all your might!¡± Chu Yunyi roared as he unleashed an arrow right at the base of the vine, severing it from its root. Seeing this, the archers refocused themselves and began to shoot with precision again¡ªuntil three of them suddenly toppled without exnation to the ground.

    ¡°Hidden weapons! Everyone be careful, they have assassination tools!¡± one archer cried out, milliseconds before a needle pierced him through the throat and killed him!

    Chu Yunyi was a n head and a formidable opponent. He¡¯d sensed something peculiar as soon as the first hidden weapons appeared and sacrificed a few archers as shields before spotting the man who was using them. Right now Chu Yunyi had his eyes narrowed, arrow aimed at the man¡¯s heart while he was dodging the steady storm of arrows.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Chu Yunyi released his arrow. The first person to notice the weapon was the masked man who had beenughing at him.

    He turned and cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡± At the same time, he kicked hispanion aside just as a second thunderous arrow came flying at him in ce of the first. Meanwhile, a fresh storm of them were approaching him from the other side.

    His allies were both besieged by arrows of their own and had no way to help him.

    But then thesh of a whip filled the air. Following the sound was a streak of gold from the whip itself like a dragon in flight. Its swift and fierce attack easily cut down half of the iing arrows.

    Who had arrived?

 Chapter 582: Earthshaking, a contest of strength between titans

    Chapter 582: Earthshaking, a contest of strength between titans

    Who hade?

    It wasn¡¯t just one person, but a man and a woman, both of them dressed in ck with faces concealed. Their identities were unclear. But the man was holding the woman around her waist, his other hand wielding a whip. His form was tall and mysterious as he hovered in the air. The woman in his arms didn¡¯t seem to care a whit about the barrage of arrows flying their way, but was wholly focused on the thousand-year ginkgo tree instead!

    Chu Yunyi immediately knew this was Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He had never seen Long Feiye¡¯s golden dragon whip skills first hand, but he¡¯d heard Witch Aunt speak of it plenty. Last time at the Poison Sect¡¯s underground pce, Witch Aunt had discovered that Long Feiye¡¯s true skillsid not in Celestial Mountain¡¯s swordsmanship, but his previously unknown whip skills. The woman he was holding had to be the true Han Yunxi¡ªthe one who didn¡¯t know any martial arts.

    Long Feiye ended up setting Han Yunxi by the base of the ginkgo tree. The masked man who hadughed earlier now immediately made for the tree himself, mercilessly kicking aside all of the female poison masters in the way. He stood in front of Han Yunxi and acted as her guard. Of course, this fellow was none other than Gu Qishao. The other two masked men were, naturally, Chu Xifeng and Tang Li.

    As soon as Gu Qishao reached Han Yunxi, Long Feiye took to the skies again, fighting off enemies the entire way like Chu Xifeng and Tang Li. His exquisite whip techniques and massive internal energy helped him scatter countless swathes of arrows with each strike!

    ¡°Long Feiye! You¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Chu Yunyi shouted, but Long Feiye only ignored him to press back against the oing horde of archers. Chu Yunyi had been itching for a real fight with Long Feiye for ages, so he took out an arrow of his own and notched it on an imaginary bow. He¡¯d put so much force into the shot that the very shaft was already vibrating before he released it, a precision killing machine!

    Therge amounts of killing intent caused Long Feiye to nce over, but his icy eyes held nothing but scorn and disdain.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Chu Yunyi roared as he released his arrow. Ten more appeared to fly in its wake, all of them harboring an overpowering, murderous aura. Their thrumming bodies even gave life to the very air currents as they ripped through the skies. Moreover, each and every arrow seemed to possess a life of its own as they aimed for the various vital points on Long Feiye¡¯s body.

    In that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the arrows. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were both fighting off their own archers and looking over at the same time, while even the unconscionable Gu Qishao felt a twinge of worry. Han Yunxi, who was busy searching for the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, also paused in her work. Although she couldn¡¯t sense killing intent and had no idea what was going on, instinct told her that Long Feiye was in danger.

    Closely, the captured Gu Beiyue creased his brows as he stared fixedly at the ten or more arrows tearing through the skies. Without a doubt, they¡¯d been imbibed with potent power. Long Feiye himself had sensed theing onught and knew that being hit by the weapons would be fatal. He had no time to think, because his whip was limited by distance¡ªhe needed ample time to maneuver the weapon, which became less effective in close-quartersbat. Once the arrows drew too close, he¡¯d have no choice but to use his sword. But if he did that, Chu Yunyi would conclusively identity him as the Duke of Qin to the rest of the crowd.

    Chu Yunyi might have been far away, but the speed of his arrows was instantaneous. Long Feiye had no choice but to move his whip on instinct! The long, slender weapon was no less inferior than the arrows. Their true showdown would began once they met in mid-air. As the whip headed towards the arrows, time itself seemed to stop!

    Of course, the pause onlysted a second. Soon enough, Long Feiye¡¯s wrist flicked lightly at his whip. Though the movement looked effortless, it required a massive amount of force. The force of hissh suppressed the iing arrows before snapping them in half, sending their useless shafts tumbling to the ground.

    But one arrow slipped through. It met the shockwaves of Long Feiye¡¯ssh without injury and soared forward with one-minded assault. Without a doubt, this was the strongest arrow of the lot. Long Feiyeshed out again but was still unable to affect the arrow. At this moment, Chu Yunyi released another arrow¡ªthis time aimed at Long Feiye¡¯s eye!

    Seeing this, everyone grew even more stunned. Chu Xifeng and Tang Li wanted to help, but Chu Yunyi¡¯s archers suddenly renewed their assault to trap them in ce. Han Yunxi pushed Gu Qishao out and eximed, ¡°Forget about me, go help him! Hurry!¡±

    Gu Qishao barely reacted in time to send some vines up Long Feiye¡¯s way, but he was too far away and toote for it to make any difference. The arrow was speeding along too fast!

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Gu Qishao cursed. He knew Long Feiye wasn¡¯t using his sword so that he could keep his identity under wraps from the rest of Western Zhou, but why wasn¡¯t he retreating, either?

    If he faces them head-on like that, it¡¯s seeking death!

    As the second arrow sped towards Long Feiye¡¯s eye, everyone¡¯s breathing seemed to stop. Han Yunxi gaped at the sight with wide eyes. To her, the arrow¡¯s speed and strength were on par with Long Feiye¡¯s whip. But at the veryst possible second, Long Feiye raised his arm and blocked the arrow with his own hand!

    He dropped his arm as fresh blood dripped down from his wound, a testament to the strength of the weapon. But in the end, he¡¯d blocked it all the same. As everyone exhaled, Chu Yunyi found himself mystified. He tried with another arrow, this time aimed at the one still heading for Long Feiye from before! This arrow struck the back of the first, giving it a massive boost of strength and speed towards its target. As expected of a n head, Chu Yunyi¡¯s archery skills were the best amongst the Chu n. Unfortunately, he happened to meet Long Feiye as his opponent...

    Long Feiye withdrew his whip just in time to urately wrap the ends around the iing arrow! In fact, he¡¯d been waiting for this very chance to trap the weapon! Nobody expected that, least of all Chu Yunyi, whose face was ashen white. Before Long Feiye could fight back, he had already released a slew of fresh arrows in panic. Actually, his reaction was not altogether unexpected, because Long Feiye really was gearing up for a counterattack.

    He allowed the rain of arrows to fly his way as he viciously returned the one trapped in his whip. Like a snake, the whip meandered through the air, scattering errant arrows in its path before a vicious snap filled with Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy released the final arrow in its grasp!

    With overwhelming force, the arrow shot towards Chu Yunyi!

    Chu Yunyi had lived a long life, but he¡¯d never expect to be injured by his own weapon some day! He had no way to dodge such a sudden attack, but instinctively swerved to one side, allowing the weapon to bury itselfpletely in his right arm.

    What a savage shot!

    This had onlye from the force of the whish. If it was a person releasing the arrow from a bow, wouldn¡¯t the weapon have taken his entire arm off instead? All archers feared injury to their shooting arm. Now an irate Chu Yunyi found he had no choice but to flee.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± he ordered. All of the archers drew back at hismand, while the old mama grabbed Empress Xue and fled with them. Chu Yunyi personally apprehended Gu Beiyue to bring up the rear.

    The Western Zhou imperial guards chased after them in earnest, but were too hesitant to try anything with the empress in enemy hands. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze lingered on Gu Beiyue, but he didn¡¯t give chase. His final goal was still the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Before reinforcements arrived, they had to quickly get the poison and get out. Otherwise, they¡¯d be at the mercy of the guards with no Empress Xue to be their hostage.

    Very quickly, the three monks in charge of guarding the ginkgo tree flew back into the fray. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to even approach the tree with Long Feiye, Chu Xifeng, and Tang Li standing guard. One Long Feiye was already enough to keep them all at bay, to say nothing of two extra fighters by his side.

    The three monks had seen everything that had happened just then and knew they were no match. They could only angrily demand answers from the trio.

    ¡°Just who are you people? What are you trying to find from the ginkgo tree?¡±

    ¡°How did you all get in?¡±

    If they tried to force their way in, they would¡¯ve have had to bypass countless traps and secret switches. Without a map on hand, even the best experts would find it impossible to not activate a single snare. Yet these people hade without a murmur without even slipping in amongst the empress¡¯s retinue.

    None of the monks could figure it out.

    ¡°Are you Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin? A true man would never hide his identity and skulk about. Just who are you? Tell us your name!¡±

    ¡°Is that woman Qin Wangfei?¡±

    As if infected by Long Feiye¡¯s silence, none of the masked intruders spoke in response to the monks¡¯ questioning¡ªnot even Gu Qishao. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already started up the detox system¡¯s scanners to check the ginkgo tree for poisons. But just like her experiences with the Water and Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons, the detox system could only tell her the vaguest details¡ªthere was poison, but itsposition and properties were unclear.

    The Ten-Thousand Poisons of the five elements seem to share the same characteristics. All of them were made from abination of various other poisons so that the detox system couldn¡¯t do much besides pinpoint individual elements within the whole. Han Yunxi knew they couldn¡¯t afford to tarry here if they wanted to make a clean escape. She examined the tree one more time and felt depressed when she failed to pinpoint an approximate location!

    Of course, she still had her poison storage space which was capable of storing various Ten-Thousand Poisons, but this was different. Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons had been an entire toxic pond, but this thousand-year ginkgo tree wasn¡¯tpletely poisonous. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t seen any sign of something that could be Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons! How was she supposed to absorb something into her space when she couldn¡¯t even see it? At the very least, it was impossible at her current level.

    What now? Do we really have to try what Chu Yunyi said, and take the entire tree with us?

    The sound of hurrying footsteps began to approach them from all sides; without a doubt, the reinforcements had arrived. Gu Qishao asked anxiously, ¡°Have you found it yet?¡±

    He¡¯d been doing his part to search too, but he couldn¡¯t even catch a whiff of anything poisonous. He was almost beginning to suspect that Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons didn¡¯t exist on this tree at all. Long Feiye too, took this chance to look back with an urgent nce.

    Han Yunxi was getting anxious!

    But then a sudden thought came to her mind¡ªthat¡¯s it!

    She had a solution¡ªsomething so simple that she couldn¡¯t believe she hadn¡¯t thought of it before. Honestly, I¡¯m an idiot!

 Chapter 583: Fierce yet mysterious people

    Chapter 583: Fierce yet mysterious people

    Although she couldn¡¯t see the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Han Yunxi could grab it all the same with a very simple solution.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, shield me, quick!¡± she said as she hid behind Gu Qishao with her back to the crowd.

    ¡°Shield you from what?¡± Gu Qishao asked puzzledly. He wanted to turn around, but was afraid of ruining Han Yunxi¡¯s n, so he simply stood in ce.

    No one knew what Han Yunxi was nning, but arge crowd of soldiers had already arrived while she was still fine-tuning her methods. They surrounded the ginkgo tree on all sides as archers poured in after them and went down on one knee, their weapons aimed at the invaders.

    Judging by the looks of things, Chu Yunyi¡¯s group must have sessfully escaped. Otherwise, Emperor Kang Cheng would never use so many resources just on a single tree!

    ¡°Archery division? They couldn¡¯t be from the Chu n, right? Haha!¡± Gu Qishao gave a mockingugh that made the leader of the archers scowl.

    The Chu n was famous for their archers, but how could they be Chu n members?! News of the chaos at Thousand Buddha Cave had long spread to the capital. The Chu n had not only kidnapped the empress, but called out their troops to revolt. Within a single day, they¡¯d be traitors to Western Zhou! The shock fell upon Western Zhou¡¯s court like an earthquake. Everyone needed time to recover from the revtion. Even now, Emperor Kang Cheng was dealing with mutiny from his military on all sides, while the guards of Thousand Buddha Cave were still chasing after Chu Yunyi and the empress. Although Emperor Kang Cheng had no idea what Chu Yunyi and the masked figures were nning with the thousand-year ginkgo tree, he¡¯d never let them have their way if they were trying to get some gains out of it!

    The emperor even sent an emergency missive by hawk to ensure that the prisoners were captured alive. He wanted to know whether the masked figures truly had any rtion with Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin.

    ¡°I suggest you all surrender peacefully! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be picky with our arrows!¡± the leader of the archers warned the group loudly.

    He had to be forgiven from his ignorant words since he didn¡¯t get to witness their skills firsthand. He¡¯d probably never seen anyone toy with arrows like Long Feiye before. Naturally, none of the intruders paid his warning any attention, but neither did Long Feiye wish to stay here for long. There was the risk of exposing his identity, and the increase in reinforcements from other areas if they didn¡¯t escape fast enough. Running away would be harder the longer they waited.

    He turned back and murmured to Han Yunxi, ¡°Do we need to uproot the entire tree?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d probably have to take all the roots as well. It¡¯s a thousand years old, so who knows how deep its roots go? Are you sure we have enough time to pull it up? Are you even sure it¡¯s that easy to escape with a entire tree in tow? If it blocks up the gates, we won¡¯t even be able to get out,¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but remind them of the reality of the situation.

    Aplicated expression flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Although they had defeated the Chu n, their trip would be a waste if they couldn¡¯t get the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons! He originally thought the poison would be in their hands as soon as they reached the tree, but who knew things would turn out like this?

    Long Feiye¡¯s question got no answer from Han Yunxi, but the archers around them began to shoot. He impatiently waved his whip and scattered the first wave with ease, then aimed for the archers with his second. The archers all drew back, but a team of armored soldiers came to surround them in their ce. They weren¡¯t nning on letting the group escape.

    Things had gotten troublesome!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, why don¡¯t we leave first? Instead of getting tangled up with Chu Yunyi, the soldiers came after us instead! At this rate, we¡¯ll end up helping them escape!¡± Tang Li reminded quietly again.

    Western Zhou had even sent its armored infantry their way. If they started fighting seriously after this, they might end up destroying the entire temple. Then it¡¯d be easy for Chu Yunyi to double back and seize the spoils from their battle!

    ¡°Master, we don¡¯t need to worry about missing the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons as long as this tree is still here! Our wangfei¡¯s poison skills are far superior to their Witch Aunt. If she can¡¯t find it, the Chu n definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Chu Xifeng urged.

    Just when Long Feiye had decided to leave, all of the soldiers drew back in shock. They stared dumbstruck towards the direction of the ginkgo tree, many of them even dropping the weapons in their hands.

    What had happened?

    Long Feiye¡¯s group were rather surprised as well. Then they turned around and had a fright, because the entire thousand-year ginkgo tree had vanished into thin air. Immediately, Long Feiye recalled the scene back at Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Forest. The exact same thing had happened back then when the poison pond had suddenly disappeared. The guards at the forest had been struck speechless then, too. While everyone was watching in disbelief, Han Yunxi was crouched on the ground, observing changes in the dirt.

    The solution she¡¯d thought of was to using Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to melt down the thousand-year ginkgo tree! Although it was a simple idea, it was difficult in execution. Fortunately, she had tools in her detox system to help her facilitate the process. Perplexing Butterfly Illusion had powerful corrosive properties, but a few drops weren¡¯t enough to prate to the roots of the thousand-year ginkgo tree. Thus, she added a few extra drops of liquid to enhance its toxicity before dripping it onto the dirt. She had used a chemical from modern day, of which she only had three portions. Although she¡¯d been saving it all this time, today she sacrificed one portion.

    The dirt by her feet began to break away under the influence of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Much of the soil was disappearing at a rapid rate, but it still wasn¡¯t to Han Yunxi¡¯s satisfaction. In the end, she braced herself and used more drops of fortified PBI until entire sections of earth were sinking in swathes beneath her feet. In truth, they were literally rotting away.

    The formally tall and straight ginkgo tree was soon reduced to nothing by the poison in the dirt. All that was left was a deep pit about the length of two men and various smaller tunnels left by the ginkgo tree¡¯s roots. Han Yunxi had suspected that the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons might be hidden in the tree roots, so this was where she focused her attention now. If that really was the case, Perplexing Butterfly Illusion would react with the poison there to create another toxic teardrop. The toxicity of the teardrop would make it easy for her to sense and examine with her detox system!

    Long Feiye¡¯s group was closer so they could see what was going on, but the soldiers in the distance were still trying to figure out the situation. They could only deduct that these people knew some sort of demonic arts and shouldn¡¯t be trifled with lightly. Han Yunxi crouched by the edge of the pit and carefully scrutinized its depths. She was probably the only person who could find anything in this situation¡ªbut once she did, everything would be easier!

    She focused her sights on one of the tiny tunnels before murmuring, ¡°Gu Qishao, take me down there.¡±

    ¡°You...just what are you trying to do?¡± Although Gu Qishao knew his share of poisons, he was still lost in the dark this time.

    Before Han Yunxi could exin, Long Feiye had alreadye over and taken her into his arms to jump into the pit. He left Gu Qishao and the rest to take care of the mess aboveground. Gu Qishao rolled his eyes in response. Even with a face mask, one could tell by his eyes that he was annoyed!

    Still, he and the rest were perfectly capable of holding off the soldiers for awhile if they really started to fight. Right now, the soldier¡¯s expressions before them were already changing from shock to fear. They were too afraid to approach these strange and unnatural figures!

    In the pit, Han Yunxi took out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and dripped a drop into the smaller tunnel. Dirt immediately vanished beneath the toxin and left a gaping hole in its wake. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Feiye, she would¡¯ve fallen into its depths long ago.

    Even so, she still didn¡¯t see any signs of a toxic teardrop.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably like the tree roots, buried deep at the bottom,¡± she spoke confidently. Although Long Feiye couldn¡¯t follow her train of thought, he continued to help her in silence. In the end, Han Yunxi ended up using ten drops of PBI to create a pit 20 meters deep before she finally found what she was looking for.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Thrilled, she went to pick up the object she wanted. At a nce, Long Feiye only saw what looked to be a piece of wood, but it was tiny and teardrop-shaped like all the other poisons they¡¯d collected.

    Here was their fifth toxic teardrop.

    All that was left amongst the Five Element Poisons were Fire and Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. In terms of blood samples, theycked just the poison beast blood and onest, unknown source of blood. They would have to wait for Lil Thing to recover before taking its blood. If Long Feiye had known it¡¯d be so useful, he would have never allowed Han Yunxi to use its blood to save Long Tianmo. But many things would have turned out differently in hindsight, especially the various connections they made along the way. Changing the past was simply impossible, anyways.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the type of person who became sentimental over memories or people from the past, but this time he couldn¡¯t help but wonder ¡®what if?¡¯ Han Yunxi had no idea what he was thinking, but simply collected the poison teardrop before looking up and growing stunned.

    ¡°So deep!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Hold fast, we¡¯re going up!¡± Her voice jolted Long Feiye from his thoughts. Although he was the one who told her to hold on, his grip on her waist was so firm that it precluded the necessity. Han Yunxi secretlyughed into her sleeve. When did this guy learn to say such unnecessary things?

    Fine, even though I¡¯m thinking that, I don¡¯t have the guts to ask him. She obediently wrapped her arms around Long Feiye and hugged him tight.

    By the time they flew out of the pit, Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were already brawling with the soldiers, who had doubled their forces. They were even trying to shoot ming arrows down into the pit, but Gu Qishao was standing guard at the entrance and kicking them all aside. Because of the overwhelming numbers, Gu Qishao and the rest were using some measure of effort to keep them at bay. Once he saw Long Feiye, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Did you get the thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now retreat!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    It was hard to fight back an entire mob of soldiers, but simple enough to withdraw. Tang Li cut open a path for them with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi behind him, while Gu Qishao and Chu Xifeng brought up the rear. Their group quickly fled from the path whence they came. The reason they hadn¡¯t alerted anyone of their approach in the first ce was because of 1) Chu Yunyi¡¯s map and 2) Tang Li¡¯s superior skills with traps. The pursuing soldiers soon found themselves at the mercy of the Thousand Buddha Cave¡¯s snares and pitfalls. Soon enough, they gave up the chase altogether. In their hearts, Long Feiye¡¯s group was something that demanded caution. They were simply too fierce and mysterious!

    Meanwhile, the abbot of Thousand Buddha Cave¡¯s temple and the head of the infantrymen were both investigating the scene. Neither of them could figure out how the thousand-year ginkgo tree could just suddenly disappear, nor why such a deep pit had suddenly shown up in its ce.

    After a pause, the old abbot could only sigh and mutter with emotion, ¡°Perhaps this is all just predestination¡ªof the tree, the people, and the entire nation!¡±

 Chapter 584: Noble Consort Ning has no son

    Chapter 584: Noble Consort Ning has no son

    Predestination?

    Themander of the infantry had no idea what that meant, but anything concerning the fate of the nation made him break out in a cold sweat. He only pretended not to hear a thing as he personally collected the fake Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s corpses.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the Duke of Qin was involved in this plot, but he still had to deliver the bodies back to White City so Emperor Kang Cheng could see for himself. Whether or not the emperor believed the same thing would be up to the man himself.

    What would Emperor Kang Cheng think?

    He already knew that the Chu n was nning to turn traitor once they had pushed out the crown prince as scapegoat for embezzlement. But he never expected them to make their move so soon. He couldn¡¯t figure out where they could retreat to at a time like this. He¡¯d been keeping an eye on Empress Chu¡¯s movements in Western Liang, and that didn¡¯t seem like a possible spot! Now the Chu n had not only rebelled, but kidnapped his beloved empress as well. How could he tolerate such a slight!?

    An irate Emperor Kang Cheng would never believe anything the Chu n said ever again. While sending various merciless soldiers to suppress the Chu n¡¯s renegade troops, Emperor Kang Cheng was also keeping an ear out for news from Thousand Buddha Cave. The Chu n¡¯s mutiny had started from there, so it was closely connected to the thousand-year ginkgo tree. Messenger hawks brought an endless stream of messages to the pce, updating Emperor Kang Cheng on thetest news from the temple. The earliest missives described Chu Yunyi unmasking the fake Long Feiye and Qin Wangfei, then went on to speak of His Highness Duke of Qin in disguise as a masked man wearing ck.

    It was impossible for him to trust Chu Yunyi¡¯s words now. As he saw it, the man was simply trying to sow discord between him and the Duke of Qin so as to ruin their already delicate rtionship. When the bodies of the impersonators reached Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s pce a few dayster, he was even more convinced that everything was part of Chu Yunyi¡¯s grand scheme.

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s full of wishful thinking. Hmph, Zhen isn¡¯t stupid enough to shift the me to the Duke of Qin!¡± Emperor Kang Cheng harrumphed.

    The Chu n had no ce to retreat but Empress Chu¡¯s stronghold in Western Liang now. In other words, Western Zhou and Tianning¡¯s hundred years of peace through their marriage alliances were now about to fall apart. If Western Zhou could ally with Tianning¡¯s south central regions, they¡¯d have Western Liang all but surrounded on the western and southern fronts. Meanwhile, Tiananid to the east and Northern Li to the north. In other words, Western Liang had simultaneously made enemies on all four sides, leaving it isted and cut off from help!

    To put it into perspective, Emperor Kang Cheng would still pretend he knew nothing even if the Duke of Qin really had gone to Thousand Buddha Cave that day. Making friends with the Duke of Qin was his best move now in terms of strategy!

    ¡°The thousand-year ginkgo tree vanished into thin air? Your Majesty, this is just too strange. As this old servant sees it, there¡¯s a hidden mystery in all this!¡± his old eunuch proimed.

    Emperor Kang Cheng was still stewing in his temper, so the words only fanned the mes. ¡°Watch your mouth! Spread my orders: anyone who¡¯s learned of the news must be killed without mercy!¡±

    The old eunuch grew rmed at his monarch¡¯s words. ¡°Your Majesty, this old servant doesn¡¯t know a thing! I¡¯ve forgotten everything! Please spare this old servant¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Get lost. If news of this breaks out, Zhen will be the first to take your head!¡± Emperor Kang Chen roared.

    The thousand-year ginkgo was Western Zhou¡¯s holy tree and the treasure of the Thousand Buddha Cave. If news of its disappearance spread right after the Chu n¡¯s uprising, it would only be an inauspicious omen and make the people as well as the army panic. Although Emperor Kang Cheng still wasn¡¯t clear on the details of what had happened, the first thing he had to do now was to issue a lockdown on the news and silence all witnesses with death.

    Western Zhou had already been thrown into chaos. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone or anything make a further mess of the situation!

    The old eunuch half ran, half stumbled out of the room. For the sake of protecting the secret and his own life, he would definitely do a beautiful job. Once he was gone, Emperor Kang Cheng privately sent out a team of personal bodyguards to investigate the phenomenon in secret. He himself focused all his efforts in rescuing his empress and suppressing the Chu n troops.

    Meanwhile, the masked figures who caused the tree to vanish in the first ce were still in the little town situated to the east of Thousand Buddha Cave. That night, Long Feiye had only agreed to stay in the Chu Estate as part of a counterplot. Although they¡¯d slept on Chu grounds while being monitored, he still managed to contact his guards and arrange for a switcheroo. There were plenty of chances to execute the switch in the journey between White City and Thousand Buddha Cave. If there was anyone to me, it was Chu Yunyi and his overconfidence for underestimating Long Feiye and his methods.

    Han Yunxi just finished exining to everyone how she¡¯d made the tree disappear with the effects of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Because of that, Long Feiye stopped connecting it to the disappearance of the poison pond in the past.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, they¡¯re actually nning on inducing earlybor on Chu Qingge!? It¡¯s unthinkable!¡± Tang Li had updated them about the missive as soon as a lull came in the conversation. He always called Long Feiye by his title when Gu Qishao or other outsiders were present.

    Long Feiye had guessed their enemies would move against Chu Qingge in one way or another, but never predicted this development. However, Han Yunxi was the most surprised of all. ¡°Really!?¡±

    She had read some foreign ssics in the modern world that described how five-month old fetuses were the earliest premature babies to survive birth, but that was with the assistance of incubators and various medical tools and medicines to keep them alive. Still, it was easy for such babies to develop health problemster on in life. She never expected Cloud Realm Continent had the skills to induce earlybor even without modern-day technology! The medical academy¡¯s skills were indeed formidable if that was true.

    They had the confidence not only to birth a premature baby, but to keep it alive as well.

    But with all the care and attention that child would needter, would it ever actually live to the age where it took the throne? Most likely, the Chu n weren¡¯t nning to keep around the baby for long. He would be a pretence for their plots until the situation in Western Zhou stabilized. Then the Chu n would rece him with one of their own sons!

    ¡°It looks like the inducedbor will seed...¡± Long Feiye trailed off coldly.

    ¡°In other words, the Chu n will enter Western Liang for sure?¡± Although Han Yunxi had a bad impression of Emperor Tianhui, she still didn¡¯t want to see Tianning fall into the Chu n¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Have there been any movements from that Noble Consort Ning?¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Noble Consort Ning has no son,¡± Han Yunxi replied lightly. She still knew some details regarding Emperor Tianhui¡¯s harem thanks to having been summoned to the pce so many times in the past.

    Noble Consort Ning was one of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s four noble consorts, but the most unassuming of the lot. She would spend all her days behind closed doors praying to Buddha while remaining aloof from worldly affairs. At first, Han Yunxi thought this was because she had no backing and was afraid of being bullied in the pce. But after asking around, she discovered that Noble Consort Ning had the strongest support of all the consorts in the pce¡ªenough to even eclipse the empress¡¯s own family.

    That was because her older brother was none other than one of Tianning¡¯s three Great Generals, Great General Ning Cheng.1 Perhaps Noble Consort Ning was just cid by nature. If she really had a mind for harem power struggles, no other consort could be her equal!

    But it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t give birth to a single son, much less a daughter. Otherwise, Great General Ning would definitely vie for power in her name under these circumstances, even if Chu Qingge sat by and did nothing!

    ¡°Then the only one left is the fourth imperial son. He still has his share of support in the royal court and Emperor Tianhui¡¯s trust,¡± Chu Xifeng remarked.

    Long Feiye¡¯s own ns were precisely aimed towards this fourth prince and General Ning. ¡°Chu Xifeng, make arrangements to set out after noon. We¡¯ll be going to Western Liang!¡± Long Feiye dered.

    His current actions had two goals: 1) to obtain the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons and 2) to start a rift between Western Zhou and Tianning. With the Chu n¡¯s troops and the Nether n¡¯s background, they¡¯d only be trouble if they found another ce to take root! Moreover, as old supporters of West Qin, he would never spare them or their n! He had shouldered the burden of his kingdom¡¯s vengeance for over twenty years. He hadn¡¯t given up in his youth, so he certainly wasn¡¯t giving up now. Besides Han Yunxi, no one could hope to gain mercy!

    ¡ª

    Since they were heading out after midday, everyone prepared to split up and get some rest to make up for the past few restless nights. Yet, on the verge of leaving, Gu Qishao paused and asked offhandedly, ¡°Hey, did you guys notice that bearded man that Chu Yunyi took away with him? What are his origins? Why was he shot in his shoulder and leg?¡±

    By the time Gu Qishao¡¯s trio had arrived on the scene, Gu Beiyue had already been taken into custody. They had no idea what had happened beforehand, but he still noticed the strange man. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t paid attention to anything except for Long Feiye, Chu Yunyi, and the thousand-year ginkgo tree. She didn¡¯t even realize Chu Yunyi hade back for another man after kidnapping Empress Xue.

    If she knew that man was none other than the white-robed gentleman who¡¯d risked his life to save hers, or that he¡¯d been injured again this time for her sake, or that he was still worrying about her after his wounds¡ªwhat would she feel?

    Unfortunately, even Lil Thing had been sleeping in the poison storage space during all the chaos, thuspletely missing the chance to scent his gentleman. If he had caught whiff of that blood, he¡¯d probably rush towards him without even a second thought.

    On the other hand, Chu Xifeng and Tang Li were both so upied with fighting off archers that they¡¯d hardly noticed the whiskered man¡¯s existence. Both of them shook their heads at Gu Qishao¡¯s question.

    Han Yunxi was only curious. ¡°Who did he capture?¡± She nced at Long Feiye. ¡°Was it one of our men?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Long Feiye was certain. Although his two agents were already dead, the fake Han Yunxi had sent up two signal res before her death. One was to alert them that they could proceed with the n, while the other confirmed that the Shadow n man had appeared on the scene. Actually, it was that second signal that puzzled Long Feiye the most. He had nned to incite discord between the Nether and Shadow ns as well so he could force the man into the open. But he didn¡¯t expect the Shadow n man to show up at Thousand Buddha Cave of all ces.

    What had hee there to do? And what had happened between him and Chu Yunyi to cause him to be so seriously injured? With that man¡¯s skills, it would have been difficult, but not impossible, to escape Chu Yunyi and the Nether n¡¯s arrows.

    Just what happened before we arrived at the scene?

    ¡°Then who was he?¡± Han Yunxi pressed on.

    ¡°He was just like your impersonators, someone who slipped in incognito with the guards!¡± Gu Qishao dered.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed unhappily, but he had hid expression well. Still, Chu Xifeng had long caught sight of his master¡¯s look and hastened to say, ¡°Maybe he was aiming for the thousand-year ginkgo tree as well. In any case, that¡¯s with us now, so who cares about him!¡±

    ¡°You should all go rest. We¡¯ll set out for Western Liang this afternoon,¡± Long Feiye intoned before pulling Han Yunxi away with him.

    The three men left behind all looked stunned. Did Long Feiye eat the wrong thing today? He actually told us all to rest! What next, will the sun rise from the west tomorrow?

    1. Ning Cheng (Äþ³Ð) ¨C Ning is a surname that means ¡°peaceful, tranquil,¡± Cheng is ¡°to bear, hold, carry.¡±

 Chapter 585: The history of the protectors

    Chapter 585: The history of the protectors

    Both Tang Li and Gu Qishao scratched their chins in thought at Long Feiye¡¯s sudden show of consideration. Meanwhile, Chu Xifeng had more insight and instinctively felt that this had something to do with the Shadow n. As to be expected, once Long Feiye settled Han Yunxi down to rest, he appeared before his subordinate.

    ¡°There were plenty of courtdies and eunuchs present at the scene. Find someone to find out what happened as soon as possible!¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    ¡°The Shadow n?¡± Chu Xifeng blurted out. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, he then prepared to leave until his master suddenly called him back.

    ¡°Any progress with the matter at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium?¡±

    Long Feiye had long had an eye on the consortium. Thanks to Chu Yunyi¡¯s hints about the Di n, he was now paying closer attention than ever to the trade consortium¡¯s activities on the Western Zhou ¨C Tianning border. Although he didn¡¯t have 100 percent proof that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was the Di n, he still had to find them before the Chu n did! If any political or military powers were to join hands with such a wealthy conglomerate, their strength would grow to unspeakable heights!

    ¡°This subordinate has been keeping tabs on the situation. Currently, all of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s energies are focused on Medicine City. They haven¡¯t done much at the borders, but this subordinate will continue to investigate matters!¡± Chu Xifeng replied respectfully.

    Long Feiye nodded before letting him leave. ¡°The Shadow n...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Actually, he¡¯d suspected on multiple asions that the Shadow n man already knew the secret of Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. If he looked at things from that angle, all of his actions would make sense. But if that was really the case, why hadn¡¯t the Shadow n man told Han Yunxi herself yet? He should be staying by her side and protecting her constantly by now. Because of that discrepancy, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but to feel suspicious. In any case, he¡¯d have one less thing to worry about if the Shadow n broke off rtions with the Nether n...

    In fact, where was the Shadow n man now, and what was he doing?

    Naturally, Gu Beiyue was still in the custody of Chu Yunyi. To sessfully kidnap Empress Xue, Chu Yunyi had brought over a dozen archers with him to flee into the mountains. Over the past few days, they¡¯d been rushing nonstop to avoid their pursuers and to join up with General Chu¡¯s faction in the east. It was currentlyte night and everyone was exhausted. Chu Yunyi finally called for a rest stop when the group had reached a patch of dense, deep forest. The delicate and coddled Empress Xue couldn¡¯t stand being frightened or distressed, so she¡¯d fainted multiple times over the course of the journey. Currently, she was still unconscious. But as long as she wasn¡¯t dead, Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t care one whit about the woman.

    He was more interested in Gu Beiyue! He¡¯d been puzzled over the man¡¯s actions since Thousand Buddha Cave, so now that they were safe, he made to interrogate him immediately.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s your rtionship with the Duke of Qin and the rest?¡± he asked coldly.

    Gu Beiyue remained aloof and indifferent to his question. He had just been dragged off horseback and was currently lying listlessly against a tree with his eyes closed. Mottled moonlight shone against his whiskered face, which did nothing to hide his pale and weak state. Western Zhou soldiers wore white armor, so his outfit only made him seem even thinner and taller. He would have made a divine sight if not for the shocking fresh bloodstains against the white fabric! With one arrow through his shoulder and another in his shin, he didn¡¯t bleed enough to lose his life, but the injuries were still fatal. Without his arm, he couldn¡¯t use his flying daggers; without both legs, his shadow arts were useless. Even if Chu Yunyi didn¡¯t guard him, he couldn¡¯t run away.

    His body had been weak since birth. It was his father and grandfather¡¯s exquisite care and medicinal baths that helped him survive. He wasn¡¯t suited for martial arts at all, but someone had to take up the mantle of the Shadow n¡¯s shadow arts. Because of that, he¡¯d suffered much in his childhood. Whether it was the searing heat of summer or the icy frost of winter, he had no choice but to continuously cultivate his internal energy. Besides his dagger throwing skills, he didn¡¯t know any other martial arts at all, because all of his internal energy was used to master the shadow arts. Before his grandfather died, he¡¯d asked him what he should do if he died before finding the West Qin heir.

    His grandfather had spent a long time stroking his hair before replying, ¡°Beiyue, the Shadow n¡¯s protection originally extended to only the one we loved most. Do you know why the n protects the West Qin imperial family generation after generation now?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know. He¡¯d never considered the question because he¡¯d always been a docile and obedient child. Whether it was his grandfather or his parents, he always listened to what they said. He used to think that if he was a good boy, his father wouldn¡¯t leave him, but in the end father had still died in the medicinal bath. He felt then that it was alright, because he still had his mother, but she died on the same day as his father. That year, he was only six years old and went to live with his grandfather thereafter.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Beiyue asked. He¡¯d already learned of the Shadow n¡¯s mission at a very young age.

    ¡°Because one of the Shadow n¡¯s ancestors fell in love with West Qin¡¯s empress. He couldn¡¯t protect her and even tried to sneak her out of the pce. In the end, the empress died from illness during their escape.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather gave a long sigh. ¡°Beiyue, ah, you should understand...you can¡¯t use your life to cure other people¡¯s illnesses. Even if you want to, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    By now, Gu Beiyue was ten years old. He had yet to grown into adulthood, nor were his medical skills so good, but he did understand. Father¡¯s death had taught him better than anything. Mother once told him that she¡¯d want to take father¡¯s ce and suffer the torments of his sickness if possible, or even die in his ce. Sadly, there were too many irreceable things in this world.

    ¡°Because of the empress¡¯s death, the emperor fell into a rage and wanted to exterminate the entire Shadow n. Thus, our ancestor made a vow that generations of his n would do nothing but guard the royal family and never betray the country. With that, he saved us all.¡±

    Gu Beiyue remembered that his grandfather had paused for a long time after that before telling him one more thing.

    ¡°Beiyue, ah, you¡¯re the only one left from the Shadow n. If...if one day, you meet a girl that you love, just wholeheartedly protect her instead... Forget about the mission of the Shadow n.¡±

    But through coincidence, the woman he did end up meeting was her. He ended up leading her into his stratagem at the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit and witnessed her activate the Xuan gold door with her blood, proving that she was the blood heir to the West Qin imperial n. When his two missions to protect ovepped, he had no more choices to make, nor did he need to.

    To protect would always be his fate.

    Gu Beiyue finally snapped back to reality after Chu Yunyi pulled the arrow out of his shoulder. Fresh blood poured from the wound, the sharp pain making him crease his brows. As a doctor, he was clearer than anyone else that his shoulder would be done for if he didn¡¯t treat it tonight.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s your rtion with the Duke of Qin and the rest?¡± Chu Yunyi growled. He wasn¡¯t patient enough to wait with the worry seeping into his chest. If Gu Beiyue was really in cahoots with the Duke of Qin, why didn¡¯t he know they sent impersonators? Why did Gu Beiyue expose himself and get hurt for nothing?

    If Gu Beiyue isn¡¯t allied with the Duke of Qin, then why risk everything to protect Han Yunxi at all?

    Chu Yunyi needed answers to quell the uneasiness in his heart. Gu Beiyue pressed a hand against his shoulder and red at him. ¡°Hurry and find someone to get me Jinchuang Medicine and pills to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, you won¡¯t find out a thing!¡±

    Chu Yunyi was shaken by the ruthless determination in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. He even backed away a few steps, uncertain why he felt so afraid. He had seen the boy grown up with his own eyes, but he¡¯d never witnessed his cold and savage side. Doubts grew in his heart before he immediately found someone to bring over the medicine. As long as Gu Beiyue had the necessary materials, all injuries were child¡¯s y to him. He smoothly cleaned and bandaged his own injuries after stopping the bleeding, and had soon taken care of both arrow wounds.

    Seeing this, Chu Yunyi asked again, ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. With the exception of Han Yunxi, he was always cool-headed when facing everyone else. How could he ever reveal the truth to Chu Yunyi? After taking care of his wounds, he felt much better and intoned, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®just what¡¯s going on?¡¯¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Yunyi raged, before verbalizing his suspicions.

    Gu Beiyueughed. ¡°I like Qin Wangfei. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Now Chu Yunyi was surprised.

    ¡°Nether n Head, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never find the West Qin imperial heir. You know exactly what your n¡¯s been doing over the past few years. I¡¯m thest survivor of the Shadow n and I¡¯m not fated to live a long life, so I¡¯d like to live for myself with my remaining years,¡± Gu Beiyue said inly.

    Chu Yunyi lost all suspicions in the face of his surprise. After all, his Nether n had long forsaken the royal family in their hearts, to say nothing of Gu Beiyue himself.

    ¡°In other words, you weren¡¯t the one who told the Duke of Qin about the Driving Arrow Arts?¡± Chu Yunyi finally got it.

    Gu Beiyue only smiled coldly. He never expected it was that bit of suspicion that set the Nether n Head against him. But his smile was nothing more than that. He had no idea that Long Feiye already knew of the rtionship between the Nether and Shadow ns, so he never suspected that everything was part of Long Feiye¡¯s n to sow discord between them.

    On the other hand, Chu Yunyi only considered himself spurred on by General Chu¡¯s words in the past. For the sake of protecting Chu Tianyi, it wasn¡¯t strange that his father would frame Gu Beiyue. But any more thought was useless now. Chu Yunyi looked at the weak Gu Beiyue and felt a glinte to his eye.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you were the one who ced personal feelings before your mission, so don¡¯t me this old man for being hard-hearted!¡± he said.

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Gu Beiyue asked coldly.

    ¡°Heheh. Say...if Qin Wangfei knew that Doctor Gu from Pill Fiend Pharmacy was in my hands, will shee to save you?¡± Chu Yunyi asked before bursting intoughter. ¡°This old man will give you a chance to test Qin Wangfei¡¯s heart. You better cooperate peacefully!¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t show his anger, but the blood seeping through his fresh bandages was proof of his inner rage. Finally, he managed to choke out, ¡°Chu Yunyi, it¡¯s a heavy crime to offend my Shadow n!¡±

    ¡°Your Shadow n? Does one man equal an entire n?¡± Chu Yunyi said scornfully. He ordered men to watch over him before flicking his sleeves and stalking off. With Gu Beiyue in his hands, he was certain to lure out Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. All he had to worry about now was how to pay them back for the slights at Thousand Buddha Cave and the Poison Sect¡¯s underground pce!

    He wasn¡¯t in any rush for revenge, either. They were still within Western Zhou borders, so they had to reconvene with General Zhou quickly and bring Gu Beiyue to Western Liang!

 Chapter 586: So breezy and carefree

    Chapter 586: So breezy and carefree

    To Chu Yunyi, it was more important that they delivered Empress Xue into General Chu¡¯s hands so she could be the Chu n¡¯s pawn in negotiations. It had to be said that the rebel army kidnapping their empress was both Western Zhou¡¯s greatest joke and its deepest disgrace. Fortunately, Emperor Kang Cheng had seized his chance during the embezzlement case to check the Chu n¡¯s power and reduce their troops; otherwise they would have been able to destroy Western Zhou singlehandedly.

    While the Chu n troops were causing chaos in Western Zhou now, they still couldn¡¯t match up to Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯sbined forces. Neither did the Chu n want to waste their troops there. Their ns were to concentrate most of their strength in Western Liang and at least take over four of the border cities on Western Zhou¡¯s east end. Then bybining their troops with Tianning¡¯s strength, they¡¯d be able to suppress Western Zhou¡¯s soldiers and force an end to the potential war.

    As the head of the n, Chu Yunyi knew the restrictions and powers allocated to a person of authority. Emperor Kang Cheng might be the unrivaled sovereign of an entire nation, yet he still had his limits. If his soldiers couldn¡¯t rescue the empress within the next three months, his ministers and officials would definitely persuade him to cast her aside for the sake of the country¡ªespecially the factions allied against the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce.

    Empress Xue was favored, but she couldn¡¯t win against an entire kingdom in Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s heart. He too, knew that the quicker he put the Chu n rebellion down, the better. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against them indefinitely, or else he¡¯d have to give up on Empress Xue. Thus, the Chu n had a temporary advantage now, which meant Chu Yunyi had to seize the chance and flee the country!

    ¡°Rest well. We start out at daybreak tomorrow!¡± he ordered his men icily.

    The night was long and cold. Silent snowkes fell from the sky, heralding the winter¡¯s first snow. Afraid to alert their pursuers, none of the soldiers lit a fire. All of the archers put on thick coats and huddled within them for warmth, leaving only Gu Beiyue himself to sit alone beneath an old tree, covered in chilly snowkes.

    Being alone meant seeing her clearly before him and yet keeping a solitary distance.

    Being lonely meant seeing her smiling with eyes shut even though she was nowhere near him now.

    In this life, you are the master and I am the servant. You¡¯ve already married and be his wife, but I don¡¯t regret my infatuation or protecting you. If you can be happy and healthy, then my life...was worth it!

    After the snowy night, Chu Yunyi¡¯s group kept fleeing east until they were out of the mountains. Then they disguised themselves as merchants for the rest of the journey. Empress Xue was hidden at the bottom of a horse cart, while Gu Beiyue was all tied up, stuffed into a bup sack, and secured to the back of a horse. To outsiders he looked like nothing than a big parcel.

    Chu Yunyi was no fool. After giving Gu Beiyue medicine the first time to treat his wounds, he withheld all medicine from him thereafter. He knew Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills were formidable enough to heal himself with a short time. But once his wounds recovered, it¡¯d be all too easy for him to escape. During their journey, he even forbade giving him any rations, but only fed him some grains soaked in cold water everyday. This was enough to preserve his life without starving him to death. Even though Gu Beiyue was already weakly to begin with, Chu Yunyi still feared him. He dreaded the possibility of the man slipping away!

    Today they were walking in the wilderness when the guard in charge of Gu Beiyue spoke up. ¡°n Head, this man hasn¡¯t moved an inch sincest night. Could he be dead?¡±

    Gu Beiyue might be sickly, but how could he die so easily? From what Chu Yunyi knew of Gu Beiyue, there simply had to be a plot afoot. When Gu Beiyue still hadn¡¯t budged a muscle by nighttime, Chu Yunyi finally began to grow rmed.

    If Gu Beiyue really dies, how am I supposed to threaten Long Feiye and Han Yunxi?

    He hastily opened the bup sack and found that Gu Beiyue had curled up into a ball inside as if frozen stiff. He didn¡¯t move when Chu Yunyi ripped off his fake beard to reveal his ashen white face. It looked quiet and calm, a gentle, soothing face that looked like a sleeping child¡¯s. But its expression tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings, for it looked like he¡¯d never wake up again...

    Chu Yunyi went to test Gu Beiyue¡¯s breathing by holding a finger under his nose, only to discover that there was none.

    He was dead!

    ¡ª

    Chu Yunyi panicked then. He checked and checked again just to make sure, but Gu Beiyue took that chance to spit a needle out of his mouth. Chu Yunyi tried to duck in rm but missed and took the needle in his right eye!

    ¡°AhhHHHHHh!¡± Chu Yunyi screamed as he staggered back. He was in so much pain that he instinctively covered his eye, but this only served to drive the needle deeper into his flesh. Immediately, fresh blood came pouring from the wound!

    Gu Beiyue opened his eyes and red icily at Chu Yunyi before a scornful smirk rose on his lips. Even while disdaining others, he was always so breezy and carefree...

    He had been brewing up ideas to kill Chu Yunyi with a single needle, but missed the space between his eyebrows¡ªand thus his brain¡ªby just a smidgen. For the sake of this needle, he¡¯d sacrificed much and didn¡¯t regret the present results. All he did was smile lightly at Chu Yunyi with nothing but contempt. This was a fatal wound as well! Which archer could shoot properly with one blind eye?

    Chu Yunyi had been crippled...

    When Chu Yunyi saw Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile with his other eye, he angrily kicked the man until he fell off the horse.

    ¡°Someonee, call for a doctor, quick!¡± his angry roars filled the air. He knew better than anyone else how important this eye was to his livelihood. Like a crazed beast, he cradled his injury and spun around in circles. His eye was in agony from the needle!

    I¡¯m going to go blind! What can I do now?

    How can I shoot any arrows with a blind eye? How can I still be the Nether n Head?

    ¡°Doctor! Someone! Hurry and find a doctor! Quick!¡±

    ¡°A doctor!¡±

    His loud ravings rmed all the archers around him in silence. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most formidable doctor was right there in their ranks, but the mostpassionate doctor could also be the most merciless executioner! Once a doctor had it in his mind to kill, he was the world¡¯s most frightening murderer! They were all too familiar with a body¡¯s vital points.

    Where can we find another doctor in this wilderness?

    Finally, a brave archer came forth and said, ¡°n Head, there¡¯s still a day and night of travel before we reach the closest town. Why don¡¯t...¡± He wanted to say that rather than send for a doctor, Chu Yunyi should go find them himself instead.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence before Chu Yunyi turned to re at him. His eye wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding, and the sightbined with his vicious stare, blood-covered face, and disheveled hair made him seem like some sort of demonic fiend.

    The archer quickly retreated in silence. Still, his words were enough to drive reason into Chu Yunyi¡¯s crazed thoughts. He could never leave his party while Empress Xue and Gu Beiyue were still here in his hands, but Gu Beiyue was a doctor himself! He ran like a man possessed towards Gu Beiyue and nearly crushed the man¡¯s heart beneath his foot, but managed to hold himself back. One hand hauled Gu Beiyue to his feet before he roared, ¡°Gu Beiyue, treat me immediately or else I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s body was very weak. The only reason he was able to spit out that needle was because he¡¯d sealed up one of his body¡¯s meridians to simte death. He¡¯d been ying dead for one day and one night¡ªthe absolute limit for a human body. From a medical standpoint, ying dead like this was akin to a real death, so he would have died for real if he stayed there any longer. This was a medical technique that went against Heaven¡¯sw and cast heavy retribution on its caster. The effects on his already weak body was like adding frost to snow.

    Despite this, he was still smiling¡ªnot a self-mocking grin, or a conceited smirk, or a craze sneer or savage leer. He¡¯d even lost the disdainful air to his lips and was simply smiling faintly, making himpletely unreadable. Perhaps he might have been so tranquil and indifferent for the rest of his life if he had never met her.

    His white clothes were covered in blood, his body exhausted without even the strength to stand, yet he didn¡¯t look half-dead or pitiful at all. Instead, it was Chu Yunyi who found himself the weaker party despite his re and bluster.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, our Nether n never mistreated you. Why did you repay our kindness with treachery?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue! Do you hear me? Speak! Are you going to treat me or not?¡±

    Chu Yunyi had Gu Beiyue by the cor as he jostled the man,pletely ruining his dignity and demeanor as the head of an entire n.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chu Yunyi reached for an arrow and aimed it at Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart, but Gu Beiyue spoke up.

    ¡°Give me medicine so I can treat my wounds. Otherwise, I promise no medicine will save you!¡±

    ¡°Heal my eye first!¡± Chu Yunyi shouted in reply.

    ¡°You only have two choices. Either give me medicine...or kill me,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    Chu Yunyi screamed in rage before he finally had to ask, ¡°Are you or aren¡¯t you going to treat this old man¡¯s eye?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat your eye after I¡¯ve recovered. If I don¡¯t get well, you¡¯ll have no choice but to lose that eye,¡± Gu Beiyue said, before adding, ¡°It¡¯ll be useless even if you invite the head of the medical academy to help you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Yunyi felt stifled. But he had no choice but to order his men to deliver medicine to Gu Beiyue. There was only Jinchuang Medicine, but Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t fret. Chu Yunyi would know that the longer he left his injury unattended, the more dangerous it¡¯d be. The man would find him better medicine without even being asked.

    By the time they reached the town, Chu Yunyi immediately set off to find a doctor, but they were powerless before his injury. All they did was treat the injury and wrap it up with cloth, dering that he¡¯d go blind in his right eye. Chu Yunyi had no other options but to ept Gu Beiyue¡¯s threats. As the man had predicted, he immediately prepared a pile of precious ingredients for him.

    Chu Yunyi expected that Gu Beiyue would recover quickly and set up strict guards to prevent his escape, but Gu Beiyue had truly been seriously injured this time. His wounds simply refused to close up. Whether or not this was reality or Gu Beiyue¡¯s own schemes, Chu Yunyi couldn¡¯t tell. But as far as he knew, the man had no reason to fool him intentionally.

 Chapter 587: Golden aura, birth of a sage emperor

    Chapter 587: Golden aura, birth of a sage emperor

    Chu Yunyi was on guard against the fact that Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t healing, but he had no way to speed up the recovery. All he could do was suffer under the yoke as his team kept traveling east.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group was heading east as well. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t interested in all this royal power struggle at all. Originally, he¡¯d nned to leave as soon as things with the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons were done to look for intel on the Fire and Metal poisons. For the sake of defeating the medical academy, he¡¯d done extensive research into the Poison Sect in the past and had absorbed all knowledge pertaining to the organization. Unfortunately, he still knew nothing about the Metal or Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Yet, Gu Qishao had decided against leaving the group once he found out that Head Elder Ling was in Western Liang as well. Although he couldn¡¯t destroy the medical academy just yet, he didn¡¯t mind striking against Head Elder Ling first. He had even nned out exactly how he¡¯d torment the man and couldn¡¯t wait to get there soon!

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was still making inquiries over the kidnapped whiskered man at Thousand Buddha Cave. However, Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯t been able to find out anything else.

    ¡°Your Highness, besides our men and Chu Yunyi¡¯s people, everyone present that day at Thousand Buddha Cave...have been silenced. Not a single survivor remains,¡± Chu Xifeng reported, before adding. ¡°Even the monks were killed.¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t surprised. During times of chaos, one feared rebellion from the masses and military the most. Emperor Kang Cheng would definitely forbid any news of the thousand-year ginkgo tree¡¯s loss from spreading around. This was better in the long run, because it saved them trouble as well. Chu Yunyi¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t be able to verify whether they¡¯d sessfully taken the Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons, either. The world was so vast that there were bound to be other people who¡¯d heard of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. If news of their exploits had really spread, it¡¯d only hurt them in the end.

    Long Feiye was more curious to know of Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s reaction upon finding out the Chu n¡¯s connection with the Nether n. Han Yunxi wanted to know too. ¡°Things are so chaotic right now. Emperor Kang Cheng definitely won¡¯t reveal the Chu n¡¯s secret until he¡¯s regained full control of the situation!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear when this had happened, but everyone had stopped responding to her derations unless Long Feiye did first. Her words were met with silence, making her wonder whether she¡¯d turned into some sort of mood-killer for the group. Actually, everyone was simply afraid of her after all her sessful bets. They were worried that a casual conversation would turn into another gamble with a tragic end for themselves.

    Finally, Chu Xifeng ventured to speak, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Emperor Kang Cheng shouldn¡¯t publicize the Chu n¡¯s secret for the world to know, right? The Nether n betrayed the West Qin imperial n in the past and already have a terrible reputation! There¡¯ll surely be people who¡¯ll hit them while they¡¯re down.¡± He was simply expressing a different opinion, but spoke in a modest tone while Tang Li snickered off to the side.

    ¡°If there are people who¡¯ll hit them while they¡¯re down, there will be others who seize the chance to help! Heheh, once the news breaks, all of the dog whelps that had served the East Qin imperial n will rise up in retaliation!¡± Gu Qishao gloated.

    Chu Xifeng stole a nce at the Duke of Qin after thatment, but he was expressionless as ever. Despite this, Chu Xifeng still felt his hairs standing on end.

    ¡°Dog whelps?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    ¡°Heheh, both the masters and their servants are the same. What¡¯s so glorious about fighting for power and profit?¡± Gu Qishao wore a disdainful smile.

    Han Yunxi discovered for the first time that the simple and unthinking Gu Qishao held cynical views about the world, too! She herself wasn¡¯t too concerned with East or West Qin, either. If not for that Shadow n man and the Chu n¡¯s secret, she probably wouldn¡¯t think about them at all.

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, Gu Qishao purposely moved to sit beside him and tilted his head to one side. ¡°Hey, how many noble ns were on the East Qin¡¯s side in the past? Not many, right?¡±

    Both Chu Xifeng and Tang Li¡¯s expressions nched at that statement. In truth, they were rmed over nothing, because Gu Qishao didn¡¯t know about Long Feiye¡¯s true identity at all. All he suspected was that the man was on good terms with the Tang n since he knew Tang Li. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t much interested in Long Feiye¡¯s origins to begin with; he was simply curious about the full extent of the man¡¯s abilities.

    Nobody knew what the nk-faced Long Feiye was thinking, but he replied truthfully, ¡°It was just the ck and White ns.¡±

    The White (Bai °×) n was also known as the Shark n, though that was just an internal moniker. Their members used to be surnamed Bai, and no one except themselves and the East Qin imperial family knew that they hailed from an ancient branch line of sharks who could leave the water for long periods of time and live onnd. Without a doubt, the White n¡¯s cheat codey in their diving arts. They were undefeatable in the water! The Tang n¡¯s people tracked down the White n, which then began to slip into Tianning as members of its royal navy that boosted the country¡¯s military might.

    Neither the Tang n nor Long Feiye had ever heard news of the ck n again after the fall of the Great Qin Empire. Still, they were secretly searching for news on the sly. The ck n was never a loyal or righteous family in the past, and had only supported East Qin because they had no alternatives. Because of that, Long Feiye was quite cautious while seeking them out.

    ¡°Just the ck and White ns? In other words, West Qin held popr support!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    ¡°The Shadow, Di, Nether and Wind ns were all on the side of the West Qin imperial family, right? The Nether n didn¡¯t betray their masters until the very end,¡± Han Yunxi continued, before adding, ¡°Only the Li n made up a centrist faction!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, you know quite a bit!¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    ¡°So once the Chu n¡¯s secret gets out, the Shadow, Di, and Wind n¡¯s descendents will definitely go to seek revenge!¡± Han Yunxi said in support of her views.

    But Long Feiye justughed.

    ¡°Do you think everyone follows ideals of ¡®loyalty?¡¯¡± he asked.

    ¡°The West Qin imperial n has already died out, but the Shadow n who were loyal to them unto death still exists to this very day. Where is the so-called loyalty of the Seven Noble Families?¡± Gu Qishao added with augh.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. Han Yunxi knew that she¡¯d overestimated both the Seven Noble Families and human nature.

    ¡°Aiya, why are we haggling over all these petty details? Let¡¯s make a bet. See when that old crafty Kang Cheng exposes the Chu n!¡± Gu Qishao said, silencing Chu Xifeng and Tang Li before they spoke up. Long Feiye too, remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not betting!¡± Han Yunxi dered. Chu Xifeng and Tang Li looked at her in simultaneous surprise.

    ¡°What?¡± she looked back.

    ¡°Noth...¡± Chu Xifeng quickly bowed his head again.

    ¡°Was I looking at you?¡± Tang Li gave a cold snort before averting his gaze.

    Han Yunxi only felt that these two people had problems! As for bets, she would never gamble on such an uncertain thing. That¡¯s how she¡¯d never lose! Despite all this, the group kept tabs on Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s movements, the Chu n¡¯s various battles, and news of Empress Xue during their entire journey east.

    ¡ª

    One monthter, all of the Chu n forces had retreated eastward, while Emperor Kang Cheng still remained mute on the truth about their identity. He had transferred nearly all of Western Zhou¡¯s troops to face the Chu n, forcing them into sessive defeats and withdrawals. How could a single n who¡¯d yet to spread its wings hope to face off against the strength of an entire nation?

    When everyone was certain that the Chu n was going to lose, shocking news came from Western Liang to shake the entire continent! Empress Chu had tripped in front of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s sickbed, triggering an earlybor. Her son was only seven months old in the womb, but still managed to survive thebor. He was born at night with none the wiser. Yet, by next morning, all of Western Liang had heard rumors that the entire pce was aglow with a golden, shining light justst night.

    Soon enough, the phrase ¡°a golden aura in the sky, heralding the birth of a sage emperor¡± began to spread throughout the city. It took only a few more days before the news was all over Tianning Country. Emperor Tianhui had personally witnessed Empress Chu¡¯s fall and the blood resulting from the tumble. He had no doubts that it had triggered her earlybor and was still marveling at the fact that his son survived at all when the phrase reached his ears. Delighted with its connotations, he promptly named his son Zun (×ð), or ¡®venerated and respected.¡¯

    Although all of his imperial sons pleaded otherwise, some others even risking their lives to advise the emperor that premature babies hardly lived long, Emperor Tianhui was adamant. He was determined to make Chu Qingge¡¯s son the crown prince. Emperor Kang Cheng was still holding morning court assembly when he heard the news and jumped up from his chair. His sudden motion startled all of the gathered officials and ministers into prostrating themselves on the ground.

    ¡°A golden aura in the sky heralds the birth of a sage emperor! Could it be...¡± Emperor Kang Cheng trailed off as he recalled the Thousand Buddha Cave¡¯s abbott and his words of ¡®predestination.¡¯

    The disappearance of the thousand-year ginkgo tree might have been predestination, but what about the birth of a sage emperor from a Chu n daughter? Is Western Zhou going to start its decline with my reign...no, it cannot!

    Emperor Kang Cheng could only shake his head as he lost himself in his thoughts.

    ¡°Your Majesty, these are all simply facies spread to deceive the people! As this old subject sees it, that ¡®premature son¡¯ must be a fully grown baby! The Chu n¡¯s long gained control of Western Liang and is simply ying a farce for us to see! Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t lose your own power and prestige because of their blustering!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, forget about the empress and just ughter the Chu n¡¯s armies!¡±

    Atst, someone had brought up discarding the empress officially at court. If not for the fact that she was in Chu n hands, Emperor Kang Cheng would have been more vicious in his assault against their armies.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t move now, it¡¯ll be toote to protect the three prefectures in the east once Tianning sends reinforcement troops across the border!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Emperor Tianhui has many soldiers in his hands. Now they¡¯ll all be under the Chu n¡¯smand!¡±

    All of the ministers were admonishing their monarch, but Emperor Kang Cheng simply sat there with a dignified, contemtive expression. He needed more time to think.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye¡¯s group wasn¡¯t much surprised by the news.

    ¡°A golden aura heralds the birth of a sage emperor! They certainly know how to make things up!¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly. She¡¯d seen plenty such tricks recorded in the annals of history. Still, the act was enough to blind the people and ruler alike.

    Long Feiye naturally disbelieved it as well, not only because he knew the truth of the inducedbor, but because he didn¡¯t believe in auspicious signs in the first ce. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was more concerned with Head Elder Ling and how long the old man would continue to stay at Western Liang. At the very least, he should still be around when wee knocking!

    Soon enough, all of the Chu n¡¯s forces congregated at Western Liang. ¡°The Chu n seized the three prefectures of Youyun, Fenglin, and Yaoshui on the Western Zhou ¨C Tianning border. The Western Zhou soldiers attacked them to the base of the city strongholds until the Chu n threatened them with the welfare of Empress Xue, thus forcing the face-off to a stalemate! Empress Xue is their coteral!¡± Tang Li spoke, looking like a schr in his white robes.

    ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s going to have a headache now!¡± Chu Xifeng grinned.

    Han Yunxi paused before speaking out loud, ¡°The crown prince is under house arrest, but isn¡¯t the princess going to try and save her mother?¡±

    Duanmu Yao might not be princess of Western Zhou anymore, but she was still part of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, which had substantial power. Would she be so cruel as to abandon her own mother?

    As Long Feiye prepared to answer, another piece of unexpected news reached their ears...

 Chapter 588: Blood siblings of the Di Clan

    Chapter 588: Blood siblings of the Di n

    This piece of news was definitely more surprising than that of Chu Qingge¡¯s early birth. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had publiclye out in support of the Chu n and had even promised to supply it withrge amounts of grain and weapons.

    ¡°It has to be them! The Di n has to be them!¡± Tang Li was visibly affected by the news.

    ¡°Definitely! Master, Chu Tianyin was lying. The Chu n¡¯s long found the Di n and befriended them!¡± Chu Xifeng chimed in. His Highness Duke of Qin had been investigating the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium for quite a while now, even before Ouyang Ning Nuo colluded with Jun Yixie at Fishery Ind. That was all due to of Long Feiye¡¯s own suspicions. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium relied on its business dealings at the borders to make them money, but had risen within the span of a few years to have estates and industries all across Tianning and Western Zhou. They were even making inroads into Northern Li. Without ample funds for such backings, how could that be even possible? How could any business rise out of the blue without investors?

    The Duke of Qin had once suspected that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had to be either controlled by the Di n or the Di n itself. Now the truth had been revealed.

    ¡°Ouyang Ning Nuo wasn¡¯t surnamed Ouyang at all, but Ning!¡± Tang Li thought out loud. ¡°And that Ouyang Ning Jing¡ªshe¡¯s surnamed Ning, so her name is Jing?¡±

    Han Yunxi was silent. She hadpletely misunderstood. After being gone for so many years, would any of the Seven Noble Families still hold fast to their original loyalties with the East and West Qin? The Nether n¡¯s Chu family had shot West Qin¡¯sst imperial son, but the Di n had allied with them despite being devoted supporters of the royal family! After all, how could merchants expand and progress without the express support of the government, royalty, or the military?

    Now that the Chu n had their support and Empress Xue as a hostage, they would probably keep their stake in the three prefectures on the borderline!

    ¡°Cloud Realm Trade Consortium...¡± Long Feiye trailed off with interest. ¡°Chu Xifeng, write a letter to themander-in-chief¡¯s estate in the south central regions. Just tell them that your lordship wants to reduce thend tax and raise the merchant tax. Additionally, because Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has involved itself in politics, all of the granaries in the south central regions are to stop immediate sales to the consortium!¡±

    Just recently, the south central regions had wanted to reform their taxation system and wrote a letter to Long Feiye consulting him on the matter. Long Feiye had held off on replying until now. Though his statement was simple, its implications went quite deep. Tianning¡¯s south central regions were the most fertile areas in all of Cloud Realm Continent. Its taxes were high to begin with, but raising the taxes any further would mean that the merchants were helping its government make money instead.

    This would be quite a blow to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium!

    They were perfectly justified to stop grain sales to the consortium as well. Once news of this got out, they¡¯d definitely win popr support. Themon citizens were less concerned with the intricacies of politics if it didn¡¯t affect their peaceful daily lives. Would themander-in-chief¡¯s estate take Long Feiye¡¯s words as a suggestion?

    No, they¡¯d take it as direct orders and put it into immediate effect.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, send word to Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders. Just say that this wangfei wants to remind them not to forget their one-year promise,¡± Han Yunxi added. Back then, Medicine City had agreed to cut off all business with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium within a year in exchange for letting Pill Fiend Pharmacy take over their medicinal materials trade. Although only a few months had passed since then, Han Yunxi still had to send them a nudge under these circumstances. If war broke out, both grain and medicine would be in high demand!

    Less than two dayster, Long Feiye¡¯s word reached the south central regions. The people there implemented hismands within the month and even used extremely firm methods to prohibit all grain trades with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium in the regions! Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were a little taken aback at the developments. Those people in the south central regions seemed to crave nothing short of chaos just so the Duke of Qin could lead the charge and conquer the west!

    Once Cloud Realm Trade Consortium heard of this news, they immediately called for an emergency meeting of their executive council at a location by Tianning¡¯s borders. These meetings were usually held in arge conference hall, but this time they met in the secret chambers of a luxurious house! There was no other reason besides the fact that the Di n Head was personally attending! Indeed, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was controlled by the Di n. Even Ouyang Ning Jing had rushed back from her negotiations in Medicine City to attend the gathering.

    The secret hall was spacious and roomy despite its dim lighting. Aside from a long rectangr table a one single chair, there was nothing else inside. The chair itself was ced at the very head of the table. Before the meeting had started, someone was already sitting in the seat. He was dressed in ck robes, his entire figure shrouded mysteriously in the shadows. He wasn¡¯t sitting up straight, but with both legs sticking up in the air as he leaned against the armrest and cradled it with his left hand.

    Dimly, one could see him kissing a ring on his thumb, which sparkling with faint white light. A profession appraiser would be able to tell that the ring was made out of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most precious material, purple jade crystal. His face was hidden behind a cast-bronze that covered him from chin to nose. He seemed very young, with strong brows and big eyes that were staring absently at something in the darkness.

    Despite this, he had a very haughty gaze!

    Soon enough, more people began to stream into the room until everyone had arrived to stand on both sides of the table. Closest on the left hand side of the seat figure was none other than Ouyang Ning Nuo. He might have been dismissed as the trade consortium¡¯s president, but he still held a respected position within the Di n as the fourth son of its first wife. No matter how badly he made mistakes, he¡¯d never get in trouble as long as his older brother¡ªthe eldest son of the first wife¡ªlet him off.

    The spot closest to the right hand side of the seated figure was empty, but next to that stood Ouyang Ning Jing. She was the second young Miss, also born from the first wife. Unlike other girls, she typically dressed herself in men¡¯s garb and tied up her hair in a bun. She wasn¡¯t hiding her gender on purpose, but simply felt that women¡¯s clothes liked to get in the way. Men¡¯s clothing were much more efficient and to the point. Her figure was quite average, with a middling height and slim form. Because of that and the fact that she never wore any essories, everyone had gotten used to the sight of seeing her in men¡¯s clothes despite knowing that she was a woman. Her quiet and thoughtful eyes belied her young age, making her appear quite capable, experienced, and reliable.

    The empty spot next to her belonged to the eldest young Miss, who was never present at the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium meetings. This time was no exception. Naturally, the man sprawled in the chair was the Di n¡¯s eldest son by the first wife and the current n head. His name was Ouyang Ning Cheng1¡ªor more urately, his real name was Ning Jing. When the ¡°Cheng¡± in his name wasbined with Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s ¡°Nuo,¡± the two of them made a phrase: chengnuo, or ¡°an oath or promise.¡± Of course, there was a deep meaning to that phrase, but only they knew the story behind it.

    ¡°Big bro, everyone¡¯s here!¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo announced.

    Ouyang Ning Cheng ignored him, still lost in his own thoughts. Before Ouyang Ning Nuo could speak up again, he saw Ouyang Ning Jing ring at him and shrugged in silence. Just like that, everyone remained standing for two whole hours before Ouyang Ning Cheng rose to his feet and tossed out, ¡°All dismissed.¡±

    Then he left.

    Just like that, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s most top-secret meeting ended without any conclusion. Everyone leveled questioning looks at Ouyang Ning Jing. Since she was their president now, she owed them an exnation. Ouyang Ning Jing only swept her gaze across them and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s with all the impatience? The n head naturally has a n to deal with this!¡±

    ¡°President Jing, then Medicine City...¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Multiple supplies from the city had all but halted recently, all of them items in high demand. If this kept on, it¡¯d affect their business in the drug trade.

    Ouyang Ning Jing didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Spread orders to stop all business with Medicine City immediately. Since the city¡¯s vited their agreement with us first, it¡¯ll have to make reparations! Before we settle ims, Medicine City won¡¯t get an iota of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s medicinal ingredients!¡±

    Everyone was rmed by her promation.

    ¡°President Jing, please reconsider!¡±

    ¡°President Jing, without the drug trade, we¡¯ll be the ones who suffer the greater losses!¡±

    ¡°President Jing, now isn¡¯t the time to be stubborn. You¡¯ve been in Medicine City for so long, wouldn¡¯t this waste all your efforts?¡±

    As the mor rose in the room and threatened to drown Ouyang Ning Jing in protests, she stood there loftily, her chin raised high as she aim icy res at those present. Her boldness, aura, and determination were no less inferior than a man¡¯s. Gradually, her prolonged silence made her detractors shut up as well. Ouyang Ning Jing settled to sit on the table and crossed her arms.

    ¡°Those against the idea can step out. This president will give you one year¡¯s time to negotiate terms with Medicine City. If you can get to an agreement, the president¡¯s spot is yours! Does anyone want to do it? Come out!¡±

    Silence greeted her words. Nobody dared to step out. Although none of them knew the exact situation between the Chu n and the Duke of Qin, all of them knew that Han Yunxi was the Pill King¡¯s disciple. Medicine City, in turn, revered the Pill King, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Han Yunxi. The best way to keep her on good terms was to cut off cooperations with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and offer all their products to Pill Fiend Pharmacy instead. Ouyang Ning Jing had failed to break through with them after months of talks. How could any of them do any better? Even a decade wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    After waiting a while with no results, Ouyang Ning Jing asked coldly, ¡°Since you all know that it¡¯s impossible, why are you still wasting time debating about it?¡±

    One person timidly said, ¡°President Jing, although negotiations aren¡¯t going well, you can¡¯t sever agreements just like that. We may not lose any money, but in the long run...¡±

    ¡°In the long run?¡± Ouyang Ning Jing cut him off. ¡°How long would that be? Do you know how many branch stores Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s opened up already?¡±

    ¡°53 shops...¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Wrong! Yesterday another shop opened up in a seaside city in Tianan Country! Now there are 54! How many shops do you think Pill Fiend Pharmacy needs to open before it controls the entire medicine markets across Cloud Realm Continent?¡± Ouyang Ning Jing asked next.

    ¡°They should need about 300 shops,¡± the man said again.

    ¡°Wrong! 100 stores will be enough, because Pill Fiend Pharmacy began selling wholesalest month. Its retail stores are already supplying smaller drugstores! Moreover, they¡¯re selling their goods at an extremely low price. Not only are they not making any profits, they¡¯re paying for transportation fees out of their own pockets.¡±

    Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s words stunned the crowd. Even Ouyang Ning Nuo, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word, found himself shocked. Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s methods were too clever. Like this, they would take over all of the medicine market within half a year!

    ¡°Compared to fruitlessly negotiating in Medicine City, it¡¯s better to stop now and use them of reneging on their contracts, so we can keep all profits made in the interim to ourselves!¡± Ouyang Ning Jing dered.

    The profits made between Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and Medicine City¡¯s trades were always split at the end of the year. The consortium typically took away the cost of transportation and fees before giving the profit for their business to Medicine City. Currently, that amount was still sitting in their hands! Compared to Ouyang Ning Nuo, Ouyang Ning Jing was shrewder and more decisive!

    The crowd was sincerely convinced by her argument. Still, Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s next words raised their admiration even more, because she said...

    1. Ouyang Ning Cheng (Å·ÑôÄþ³Ð) ¨C Ouyang is a two-character surname, Ning is ¡°peaceful, tranquil,¡± while Cheng means ¡°to bear/hold/sustain, undertake contract/continue, be indebted to, granted a favor.¡±

 Chapter 589: Coming on their own initiative

    Chapter 589: Coming on their own initiative

    Ouyang Ning Jing then said, ¡°This president has already finished talks with Northern Li¡¯s emperor. Northern Li is willing to rent their snow mountains to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, including the one formerly used by the Mu n. That makes a total of three mountains! This president didn¡¯t waste these months at Medicine City, either. There are a total of ten pharmacists from the Mu and Xie ns that signed lifelong contracts with us. After spring of next year, they¡¯ll move to the mountains and began cultivating nts in earnest.¡±

    Thunderous apuse exploded in the hall at her words. Even Ouyang Ning Nuo had to sigh at his own inferiority. His older sister definitely had more tricks up her sleeve than him. She even managed to speak with Northern Li¡¯s emperor in person! If Jun Yixie heard of this, what would he feel?

    Of course, Ouyang Ning Nuo was more looking forward to Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction. Still, the news had to be kept under wraps for now. In any case, they could strike a blow against Medicine City first before reaping in profits from high-yield production crops atop the snow mountains. Then they¡¯d have a ce in the market just the same, even if it wasn¡¯t as expansive as before.

    ¡°Second sis, I think it¡¯s best if you stay in the consortium forever. Forget about marriage!¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo eximed with a grin.

    ¡°Marriage? This young Miss will only be looking for a son-inw to take on our family name!¡± Ouyang Ning Jing said coldly.

    As the impressed crowd gradually dispersed, Ouyang Ning Nuo still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second sis, what...did big bro mean by that? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi aren¡¯t easy opponents!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ouyang Ning Jing went straight to the point. ¡°Still, I¡¯m sure our eldest will shock the world once hees out from seclusion!¡±

    ¡°All right! It¡¯ll be good if he can take revenge for me in any case,¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo had great faith in his elder brother, especially when they were working in the shadows against Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in the light. Their chances of sess were quite high. Despite losing his status as president, he was now idle enough to investigate things like rumors of the Poison Sect¡¯s Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡ª

    Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t publicly dered his stance, his suppression of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium gave Emperor Kang Cheng a pleasant surprise. Various factions in Western Zhou¡¯s royal court had been arguing for days while its army had been fighting Chu n forces at the three eastern border cities for nearly half a month. If Emperor Kang Cheng gave up on Empress Xue and intensified the attacks, he would definitely win. But if he didn¡¯t, it would be difficult to ovee the Chu n¡¯s checks and containments beyond the current stalemate. That wasn¡¯t a big problem in itself, but now Chu Qingge¡¯s son had been made crown prince. This meant that Western Liang would start making moves as well. Once they reinforced the Chu n soldiers, even more fighting would break out.

    For the Duke of Qin to openly suppress Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was a clear expression of his stance. Emperor Kang Cheng was now waiting for the man to oppress the Chu n¡¯s influence in Western Liang. Much of the world shared his views, especially Long Tianmo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Great General Mu, the Duke of Qin will definitely support the fourth imperial son. Only he can garner enough support for the throne in Western Liang!¡± Recently, Long Tianmo had been doing nothing but running to the general¡¯s estate or summoning him and his son to his imperial study. Their talks wouldst all day thanks to his excitability.

    This time, Great General Mu finally epted his views with a nod. ¡°It could only be the fourth imperial son.¡±

    ¡°Father, do we still need to standby even after the Duke of Qin publicly supports the fourth imperial son?¡± Mu Qingwu asked urgently.

    Great General Mu paused for a long while before stroking his beard with a sigh of emotion. ¡°The situation is a mess right now!¡±

    It really was a mess, both within the country and between other factions.

    ¡°Even Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s gotten involved. Who knows whether Celestial Mountain...¡± Great General Mu trailed off. Empress Xue was Duanmu Yao¡¯s own mother. The girl would never ignore the situation outright. Finally, the general proimed, ¡°For the time being, we¡¯ll just watch from the sidelines!¡±

    Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu were both young and hotheaded types, so they only felt listless at those words. But as the sovereign of his country. Long Tianmo didn¡¯t protest. He¡¯d long learned to be docile and respected Great General Mu as his military adviser. When Mu Qingwu saw that Long Tianmo kept quiet, his eyes shed with aplicated expression. He could faintly feel that Tianan Country was going to be moderate faction in Cloud Realm Continent if his father continued to lead them.

    Father¡¯s the textbook case for someone who takes a neutral stance!

    With no response from Celestial Mountain yet, movements from Western Liang would guide the ultimate ending. In the end, observers viewed the struggle between Western Zhou and the Chu n more as a struggled between Chu Qingge and the Duke of Qin¡¯s factions. Of course, no one knew that the Chu n¡¯s eldest son, Chu Tianyin, had long fallen into the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Aye. In the end, we¡¯re up against Chu Qingge again?¡± Han Yunxi smiled with a sigh. She knew her grudges against the woman in the past were all personal, but now it¡¯d gotten tangled up in this mess.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, aren¡¯t you overestimating that Chu Qingge? All she can do now is feed her baby. It¡¯s her father controlling the reins of this thing,¡± Chu Xifeng said seriously.

    ¡°That old Tianhui¡¯s woman can¡¯tpare to the Duke of Qin¡¯s woman!¡± Tang Li dered scornfully.

    Gu Qishao immediately shot him a nce. He wanted to speak, but stop himself in the end. Long Feiye looked at Tang Li as well in silence. Naturally, his mood differed from Gu Qishao¡¯s. Han Yunxi had only be saying whatever came to mind. She didn¡¯t consider Chu Qingge a real threat, and ignored Tang Li¡¯s statement to ask Long Feiye, ¡°We¡¯re still not moving? I heard Tianhui¡¯s about to give out.¡±

    They had been stationed at the border for days now. Before arriving here, Long Feiye had truly wanted to use the fourth imperial son to face off against Chu Qingge, but he hadn¡¯t acted on the idea. Yesterday, one of his scouts hade back with news that Emperor Tianhui¡¯s sickness had already attacked his internal organs. His death was imminent any day now. Once he passed away, his baby crown prince would take the throne! Since he was so young, Chu Qingge would definitely have to hold court in his ce as the new empress dowager. Then it¡¯d be the Chu n calling all the shots.

    Long Feiye was about to answer when another guard rushed in to exim, ¡°Your Highness, the fourth imperial prince is begging for an audience outside!¡±

    Everyone was caught off-guard. How did the fourth imperial prince knew we wereing? And even find his way to our doors?

    They were residing in one of Long Feiye¡¯s lesser-known estates by Tianning¡¯s borders. Since settling in, none of them had caused a stir, so no one should have noticed! Is the fourth imperial prince really that resourceful to track us down? As the group exchanged nces, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise andplex thoughts. Then he signaled the guard to bring their man in.

    ¡°Tianshi greest imperial uncle and imperial aunt!¡± Fourth Imperial Prince Long Tianshi1 had simply disguised himself to look like some rich young gentleman. He went on his knees as soon as he entered the door, affectionately calling them by their titles. It was just like bygone years in Tianning Country when the crown prince Long Tianmo showed the Duke of Qin nothing but reverence.

    Gu Qishao and the others had long withdrawn. As Han Yunxi satzily in her chair, she examined Long Tianshi from head to toe and felt instinctive dislike for the man, so she just drank her tea in silence. Long Feiye raised a hand, indicating that Long Tianshi should rise and find a seat.

    Even then, Long Tianshi maintained his respectful tone as he sighed, ¡°Imperial uncle, my imperial father...aye!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him, so Long Tianshi could only add, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯tst past the 15th.¡±

    Today was already the seventh.

    Long Tianshi waited for Long Feiye to speak, but he still remained silent. After some hesitation, he stood up to kneel on one knee. ¡°Imperial Qin Uncle, today Tianshi came in ce of all of Tianning¡¯s civil and military officials to invite the Duke of Qin to enter the pce and admonish imperial father to depose the crown prince! If imperial father insists on making a premature infant the crown prince, then I¡¯d rather have Imperial Qin Uncle take the throne to banish that demoness from the Chu n and restore Tianning¡¯s might!¡±

    Despite looking like a bootlicker, Long Tianshi was quite the speaker. Han Yunxi originally assumed that he was here to ask for their support, but he actually wanted to push the Duke of Qin into the frontlines against the Chu n instead? This would be a great chance! Once Long Feiye took Tianning, the south central regions would follow under his leadership. Then it¡¯d be easy to face off against Long Tianmo in Tianan as well. Like that, Tianning really would regain its might.

    But Long Feiye had grander aspirations! If he wanted Tianning at all, would he have waited this long, or see it fall into chaos in the first ce?

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s civil and military officials?¡± Long Feiye asked with interested.

    Long Tianshi couldn¡¯t wait to answer. ¡°Exactly! The military officials include the leaders of three crack troops in the east and south as well as the cavalrymen in the north.¡± As he spoke, he stole a peek at the Duke of Qin to gauge his reaction, then continued, ¡°Imperial uncle, I won¡¯t hide this from you, but Great General Ning hasn¡¯t expressed any opinions on the current situation. But recently, Empress Chu demoted Noble Consort Ning, angering him so much that he nearly charged into the pce himself. He had to be physically restrained by a few other officials.¡±

    ¡°Great General Ning is in Western Liang?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°Great General Ning¡¯s been in the city for days. Moreover, he¡¯s already issued orders to all of his cavalry forces. 100,000 of them will head south within the next five days to defend the western borders. Great General Ning is nning to threaten the Chu n troops!¡± Long Tianshireplied.

    Han Yunxi was puzzled. Great General Ning had enough power to seize the throne for himself. Even if Noble Consort Ning had no son, she could simply make a fake one just like Empress Chu¡¯s faked early birth. Everyone had always said that Great General Ning was utmost loyal to the Tianning imperial n. He¡¯d never harbored ambitions of his own. Could it be true? With no other choice, the general had Long Tianshi plea Long Feiye for help instead?

    Both she and Long Tianshi were waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s answer, but he simply said, ¡°For now, you should go back. Three dayster, your lordship will send someone to bring you my answer¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Qin Uncle!¡± Long Tianshi was very happy. The fact that Imperial Qin Uncle is even considering the problem means that we have hope.

    Once Long Tianshi left, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Long Feiye, what do you think?¡± She couldn¡¯t see heads or tails of this, because she didn¡¯t know much about Great General Ning at all. Still, she could sense that the fourth imperial prince hadn¡¯te on behalf of all the court officials, but on the general¡¯s own idea instead. Emperor Tianhui was refusing to listen to any of his ministers at this point, to say nothing of Long Feiye¡¯s own words. Thus, Great General Ning must have used the fourth imperial prince to sound out the Duke of Qin and see if he had any interest in the throne. Perhaps the prince was even stupid enough to assume that Great General Ning was on his side, and thus happily fulfilled his mission.

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, Han Yunxi asked next, ¡°Does Great General Ning really want you to take the throne, or...does he want it for himself, but decided to sound you out first for fear of you?¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her and beckoned with his finger, indicating that she shoulde closer. Faced with this gesture, Han Yunxi silently walked over until he was close enough to whisper in her ear.

    Whatever he said wasn¡¯t audible to anyone else, but shocked Han Yunxi to the core.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    1. Long Tianshi (ÁúÌìÊÍ) ¨C Long is a surname that means ¡°dragon,¡± Tian is ¡°sky, Heaven, celestial, air¡±, and Shi is ¡°exin, elucidate, set free, relief, dispel.¡±

 Chapter 590: A bet with 50 percent success

    Chapter 590: A bet with 50 percent sess

    Long Feiye¡¯s views on Great General Ning¡¯s motives caught Han Yunxipletely by surprise, because he suspected the man of having ties to the Di n!

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it. If this was true, then the Di n was truly hidden too deep. They even had control over a third of Tianning¡¯s military, but had the patience toy low until now without betraying their country. That wasn¡¯t even the most important point. The crucial detaily in the fact that if this was true, then the Di n¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be slighted at all. Great General Ning originally only controlled Tianning¡¯s cavalry, but after the civil unrest caused Emperor Tianhui to flee to the west, his loyalty earned the man¡¯s trust. Now he had two more tigermand tallies in his hand, issued by the emperor himself. His title had also been changed to ¡®Tianning Great General,¡¯ which gave him authority of all of its soldiers.

    If Great General Ning was really from the Di n, then his forcesbined with the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s financial backing would make them a monstrous force, even to Long Feiye and Northern Li!

    ¡°This residence was won in an auction from ck market bordering the Three-Way Battlefield. If the fourth imperial prince could find us here, then the ck markets must have divulged its location!¡± Long Feiye stated.

    Han Yunxi now understood why Long Feiye suspected Great General Ning of having connections with the Di n. After all, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had a substantial presence at the Three-Way ck Markets. She nodded pensively while Long Feiye asked, ¡°Want to make a bet? Your lordship has fifty percent certainty.¡±

    Indeed, a single point like this could only lead to a strong suspicion. There was no way to guarantee that Great General Ning was from the Di n at all. After all, connections wereplex at the ck markets. It was possible another force besides the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had gotten the intel, just as it was possible for the fourth imperial prince to find their location elsewhere altogether.

    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll bet that Great General Ning is from the Di n?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin. Naturally, she was ying the same old trick and choosing first again. Of all the people who¡¯d bet with her in the past, Long Feiye was probably the only one who¡¯d try a second time.

    ¡°So, your lordship has no choice but to bet that he¡¯s not?¡± Long Feiye asked with amusement.

    ¡°You have a fifty-fifty chance anyways, so we have equal odds to win!¡± Han Yunxi smiled. From a technical standpoint, she hadn¡¯t gained any bonus advantages this time, either. And somewhere down the line, Long Feiye had lost the ability to tell her ¡®no.¡¯

    Instead he asked outright, ¡°What are the stakes?¡±

    Han Yunxi secretlyughed up her sleeves as her expression turned evil. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grew more interested at the sight, but when Han Yunxi just wouldn¡¯t talk, he demanded, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll give Lil Thing a hug?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she studied his face for a reaction. As she hoped, Long Feiye¡¯s response was quite rewarding. ¡°If you agree to bet, you must ept to lose. Don¡¯t regret things now!¡± she smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a fifty-fifty chance. Are you sure your lordship will lose?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance in any case, isn¡¯t there?¡± Han Yunxi said as she summoned a sleeping Lil Thing from her space to her sleeve to pet the creature. Now she was capable of moving Lil Thing in and out of the poison storage space with ease. Butrge things like the poison pond would still tax her mentally. Cultivation took time, after all, especially when one was cultivating the mind.

    If Lil Thing knew that Mama Yunxi was doing so much for its sake, would it be too touched to sleep for three days and three nights?

    Under Han Yunxi¡¯s meaningful gaze, Long Feiye finally nodded his head. ¡°Fine!¡±

    Delighted, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Then what are your terms?¡±

    Long Feiye only said coldly, ¡°If your lordship wins, you¡¯ll leave that rat in Pill Fiend Pharmacy from thereafter. Raise it there, don¡¯t keep it on your person.¡±

    Lil Thing might be a poison beast, but it had yet to recover after Han Yunxi took its blood to cure Long Tianmo. Right now, it had no way to protect her at all. In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, it was better to leave the animal at Pill Fiend Pharmacy and nurture it there.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How many times have I said it, Lil Thing isn¡¯t a rat! It¡¯s a squirrel!¡± How can one bepared to the other? Rats are disgusting, while squirrels are cute!

    ¡°Think it over!¡± Long Feiye said inly. In other words, if she didn¡¯t agree, they weren¡¯t going to bet.

    Han Yunxi was filled with mirth. He¡¯s probably regretting this bet already! Even though she had half a chance at winning, experience taught her that Long Feiye¡¯s judgment was usually urate. So betting on his beliefs was a solid choice.

    ¡°No need to think it over,¡± she said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s set!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her wordlessly.

    ¡°So this will be our terms, alright?¡± Han Yunxi intentionally pressed him.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied sulkily, causing Han Yunxi to burst intoughter. His heavy face couldn¡¯t help but quirk into a helpless smile in response. I¡¯m always defenseless when ites to this woman.

    There was a fifty percent chance that Great General Ning was part of the Di n. Between Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, just who would win? Would Lil Thing stay, or leave? Everything was still up in the air!

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye had told the fourth imperial prince that he¡¯d give him an answer after three days, but plenty of developments happened at the borders before the time was up. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s first move to help the Chu n was to help them win over the three eastern prefectures of Western Zhou. They not only supplied armor, but urgent stores of rations, quilts, and medicines. It was almost New Year¡¯s and the days were getting colder. Snow had starting fallingst night, but the consortium¡¯s deliveries were enough to keep the Chu army warm through winter.

    Emperor Kang Cheng had originally banned all trade from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium within Western Zhou borders, but thetest news angered him into sealing all businesses owned by the consortium. Moreover, he banished all of their merchants from Western Zhou and set a decree that anyone consorting with them would be executed along with their entire ns!

    But Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had long prepared for this. Much of their most valuable assets and properties had already withdrew from the country or transfered to other locations. They¡¯d also stopped major high-stakes deals with force, costing Western Zhou¡¯s merchants massive losses in the process. Furthermore, the consortium hired people to disseminate false rumors to turn public opinion, using Emperor Kang Cheng of being ipetent and turning the country¡¯s merchants against him. Han Yunxi learned of this news at the same time she received a letter from Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders.

    ¡°They one-sidedly stopped all agreements and contracts? And now they¡¯re not only refusing to hand over the profits earned this year, but want us to pay thempensation?¡± Han Yunxi felt her temper ring at the words. ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing can even do things like this? Doesn¡¯t she know that businesses are built on mutual trust?!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium said the it was Medicine City who¡¯d stopped trading with them first, thus viting the terms of their contracts. This gives them the right to withhold all profits and im indemnity for their losses. They even....they even sent word to say that if Medicine City didn¡¯t pay up, they¡¯ll ask Medical City toe and uphold justice for their side!¡± Xu Donglin reported.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    Though the world had its share of wily merchants, they still had their bottom line. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was simply guing them with unreasonable demands.

    ¡°So what if they find Medical City? Tell them that they can dream on aboutpensation. And they better pay Medicine City everything they owe them, or else!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°But esteemed wangfei...it really seems like Medicine City vited their contracts when they cut off trade first with the consortium,¡± Xu Donglin reminded her timidly. ¡°The terms of the agreements stated that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has the right to choose their business partners after the contract expires. Medicine City can only sell their wares to other business only if Cloud Realm Trade Consortium declines to renew their contracts.¡±

    ¡°Those are simply the rules of a despot! The Council of Elders might have agreed to the use, but who knows how many benefits Ouyang Ning Nuo padded in for Xie Deyi? Now the Council¡¯s been reformed, so do they have to follow the same terms?¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    Xu Donglin finally understood and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°We¡¯re already letting them off by not pressing charges of bribery. Ouyang Ning Jing really wants a yard after getting an inch!¡± Han Yunxi was truly furious. There was a sizable profit from all the business that the consortium had done with Medicine City. If the city didn¡¯t get their due, it would affect the prices of the medicines for next year. And if weather conditions further affected the crops, then prices would rise even further. The consortium¡¯s reasons for keeping the money really made one¡¯s blood boil.

    Moreover, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was even using the profits to support the war effort, making Han Yunxi heave with rage. Because she was angry, Long Feiye didn¡¯t look very happy either. But he managed to keep his cool.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium would have given up the medicine business so easily without reason,¡± he remarked.

    ¡°The snow mountains?¡± Han Yunxi asked in rm. Last time, Jun Yixie had used those very same mountains to win over Xie Deyi. It was also then that she discovered Northern Li¡¯s snowy peaks had high-yield production crops of precious medicinal nts.

    ¡°In other words, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s teamed with with Northern Li?¡± Tang Li said faintly.

    Gu Qishao, who was sitting on the side, abruptly leapt to his feet and headed towards the door. ¡°This is annoying, why¡¯re things soplicated? This old man¡¯s going to Western Liang for a look! I¡¯ll be back in a few days!¡±

    ¡°Old fiend, take care of yourself!¡± Han Yunxi said as she chased after him, but Gu Qishao was already long gone.

    It really was as he said. Why were things soplicated?! Things were chaotic enough to begin with, but if Northern Li got involved as well, then all of Cloud Realm Continent was likely to break out in war.

    Aplex look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he ordered, ¡°Xu Donglin, send word to Wang Gong and have him spread news of the snow mountain deal to the medical academy! Just say that Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders suspects it¡¯s rted to Jun Yixie!¡±

    Although their theories about the snow mountains were pure conjecture, Long Feiye was all too willing to pin the me on Jun Yixie. The man had already been reduced tomoner status, while the medical academy wouldn¡¯t let such a rumor drop. They would keep a tight eye on its developments. None of the pharmacies with Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s token would dare to cooperate with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. If the consortium did have medicine in their hands, they would only be able to do business with some famous doctors or independent pharmacists. But if the medical academy was keeping an eye on them, which doctor or pharmacy would have the nerve to buy the consortium¡¯s wares?

    Xu Donglin left with his orders before Long Feiye turned back to Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger,¡± he said.

    Han Yunxi snickered as her temper evaporated. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium might be crafty, but Long Feiye was even more sinister! Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were both stunned at the sight. Finally, they had personally witnessed how the Duke of Qin liked to spoil esteemed wangfei to make her happy. He even told ¡®esteemed wangfei¡¯ to ¡®calm her anger.¡¯

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, war¡¯s about to break out all across the continent. Is it really alright to fool around and flirt at a time like this?

    Chu Xifeng murmured quietly, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s about time to give the fourth imperial prince an answer.¡±

    How would Long Feiye reply to the prince? Would he go to Western Liang? Or stay here?

 Chapter 591: First time meeting the general

    Chapter 591: First time meeting the general

    With the three-day deadline up, Long Feiye was due to answer the fourth imperial prince¡¯s appeal. He took out a letter and handed it to Chu Xifeng. ¡°Give this into the fourth imperial prince¡¯s hands. Just say that it¡¯s your lordship¡¯s letter to His Majesty to persuade him to depose the crown prince. If His Majesty insists on upholding his views, then your lordship will assemble troops in the south. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow the Chu soldiers to im half a step in Tianning soil!¡±

    Han Yunxi guessed that Long Feiye would do as much. If he really went to Western Liang in person, it was 50 percent likely that he¡¯d fall into a trap instead. Sending a written missive was much safer. If Great General Ning really wanted to push Long Feiye onto the throne, Long Feiye¡¯s troops in the south could simply defend against the Chu n while he allied with Western Zhou and control the western region of Tianning.

    If Great General Ning was from the Di n, then Long Feiye mobilizing troops would threaten both his Di n and their allies, the Nether n. Then war might break out between their two sides. Long Feiye could then appeal for help from Western Zhou again and still im the west as his domain!

    Once the letter left, they only had to sit and wait for the fourth imperial prince and Great General Ning¡¯s reply. As expected, the prince came to visit them again within a few days.

    ¡°Imperial uncle, imperial father is really....just simply...aye! Imperial father didn¡¯t even look at your letter before tearing it up in front of everyone! He even said...he even said that he was going to train and educate the crown prince personally. When the crown prince reaches of age, he¡¯ll withdraw from the throne.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat with a cold smile. Heaven knows whether these were simply the fevered ramblings of Emperor Tianhui on his sickbed, or the fourth imperial prince¡¯s own fabrications. Who knows if their letter had reached the emperor at all?

    Long Feiye was unsurprised. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for your lordship to call in the troops.¡±

    The south central regions not only had his navy, but two more contingents who had been stationed there long before, led by their respective generals. The fourth imperial prince was thrilled by the news and blurted out, ¡°Imperial uncle, Great General Ning asked to meet you!¡±

    A meeting in person? Han Yunxi looked over in disbelief.

    Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°What, he¡¯s asked to see me withouting to visit himself?¡±

    Frightened, the fourth imperial prince hastened to exin. ¡°No, no! Imperial uncle has misunderstood! Great General Ning was afraid that imperial uncle would refuse his request, so he asked ahead first. I don¡¯t know when imperial uncle will have the time to meet him, and in which location? If this is the best ck, Tianshi will go back and pass on the message.¡±

    Long Feiye gave an icyugh. ¡°Since when has Great General Ning grown to such an impressive personage? He even has an imperial prince like you acting as his messenger?¡±

    The fourth imperial prince found himself speechless to reply. He had already been lost in delusions of grandeur from the moment Great General Ning said he¡¯d help him win the throne. Now his implicit faith in the man made him all too willing to run errands for him. Just hearing that Imperial Qin Uncle was ready raise arms was enough to make him giddy with happiness.

    After awhile, he managed to eke out an exnation. ¡°Imperial uncle has misunderstood. Tianshi...Tianshi simply means to say that since imperial uncle is going to release the troops, why not meet with Great General Ning to discuss the situation at the border first?¡±

    Now that actually sounded like an imperial prince¡¯s words.

    ¡°Granted,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    After the fourth imperial son left, Han Yunxiughed and said, ¡°That fifty percent chance should be 60 percent now, right?¡±

    Anyone who could tame Long Tianshi so neatly and reverse the rtionship between master and servant wasn¡¯t ordinary!

    ¡°70 percent,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    A 70 percent chance...

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re preparing to lose to me?¡± Han Yunxi feigned seriousness. Long Feiye was so lost in the mire of power struggles that he¡¯d all but forgotten the terms of their bet. At her words, he immediately went for his tea. Han Yunxi had long learned to see through him. Whenever he didn¡¯t want to answer or had nothing to say, he¡¯d busy himself drinking tea. Still, she had no idea that this situation only happened around herself.

    Although it was now approaching winter, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel that springtime for Lil Thing was right around the corner!

    ¡ª

    Less than two dayste, Great General Ning really came to pay them a call. Han Yunxi had never seen the man before, only knowing that he was Tianning¡¯s youngest general. But the sight of the man in the flesh gave her a fright.

    He waspletely different from her expectations!

    Great General Ning wasn¡¯t even dressed in armor, nor did he carry any weapons. Instead, he appeared in Confucian robes and a half-tied updo. Although he had deep, prating eyes and thick eyebrows, there was nothing overbearing or aggressive about the man. If anything, he gave off the air of an implicit and reserved introvert. If not for Long Feiye¡¯s suspicions, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything amiss, but his words made her involuntarily recall another man just like Great General Ning: Ouyang Ning Nuo!

    With carefulparison, she realized that both men gave off the same air. But whether Great General Ning was as crafty as Ouyang Ning Nuo beneath his elegant exterior had yet to be seen. Still, as Han Yunxi studied his thickset brows and intense eyes, she half wondered what he¡¯d look like standing in the battlefield and soaked in blood. Would that reveal his true face?

    As she studied him, he suddenly turned to look at her. She didn¡¯t avoid his gaze, but met it head-on with the air befitting Qin Wangfei. By now, Great General Ning had already finished his formal bow to Long Feiye. He only cast Han Yunxi a single nce before bowing his head and cing his right fist over his left shoulder in another ny-degree bow.

    ¡°This soldier greets esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°Please rise, Great General Ning,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Great General Ning straightened up. Because Long Feiye hadn¡¯t told him to sit, he remained standing in ce.

    ¡°After hearing that Your Highness Duke of Qin is nning to lead troops up north, this soldier came in person to express my gratitude!¡± Great General Ning said sincerely.

    ¡°Weeding out the Chu and supporting the Long as the legitimate heirs is the natural duty of your lordship. What are you thanking me for?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°This soldier brought my cavalrymen and the two generals supporting me in the west just to thank Your Highness for saving our lives! Our forces are hardly enough to guarantee sess against the Chu n troops without tragic deaths in the battlefields. But if the Duke of Qin can transfer soldiers to reinforce us in the north, it will not only strengthen our forces and give us momentum, but strike fear into our enemies¡¯ hearts as well! As a general, I rejoice over the fact that we¡¯ll be able to minimize injuries and loss of life!¡± Great General Ning looked like an elegant gentleman, but spoke with all the sonorous force of an impressive general used to fighting.

    ¡°Minimizing injuries and deaths are part of your lordship¡¯s duties as well. Why would I need your thanks for that?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Great General Ning immediately sped his hands in front of his chest and bowed. ¡°Yes! This soldier made an indiscreet remark.¡±

    He was quick to react and good enough to hide any sign of his feelings! Han Yunxi observed him silently all the while, paying close attention to the fate since his identity would determine Lil Thing¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this soldier still has one more things to report,¡± Great General Ning continued.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was very cold.

    Great General Ning had no choice but to continue himself. ¡°From what this soldier understands, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has provided red coat cannons to the Chu n. Moreover, it¡¯s already been delivered to their forces.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes finally flickered at that statement. ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°At least three!¡± Great General Ning dered.

    In Cloud Realm Continent, gunpowder was controlled by the various military factions. But red coat cannons were not, because they were only made by one specialized craftsman who happened to live on thewlessnd of the Three-Way Battlefield. He spent most of his days in the Three-Way ck Market and refused to ally himself with any nation. It took him years to make a single cannon, which he only sold in the ck markets. Over the past few years, news had spread that there were no more cannons for sale. But who knew that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had already bought three of their own!

    Even Han Yunxi was surprised by the news. Although red coat cannons were akin to museum pieces in her eyes, they were still a formidable existence in a time period where wars were fought with steel weapons.

    ¡°And your point is?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s full of crack troops and strong archers. Now they even have red coat cannons on their side, making them a tiger who¡¯s grown wings. They can¡¯t be underestimated. In this soldier¡¯s humble opinion, my forcesbined with the two generals of the west can attack them from the east, while Your Highness¡¯s soldiers can ambush from the south. Then we¡¯ll call in Western Zhou¡¯s forces from the west and hem them in from three sides! In this way, the Chu n troops will have no choice but to fall before our superior numbers!¡± Great General Ning exined.

    Long Feiye nodded in silence. He rapped his knuckles against the table and indicated that Great General Ning should take a seat. The general respectfully found a chair on the side and began to exin the situation with the eastern provinces in earnest.

    Han Yunxi grew bewildered again. Great General Ning¡¯s that determined to face off against the Chu n troops? Was our 70 percent chance a wrong guess? Maybe he has no rtion with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium or any deals with the Chu n at all?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak a word while Great General Chu waxed on, even when the man finished talking. Finally, he said, ¡°Good! Your lordship will take care of matter on Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s side.¡±

    Great General Ning was thrilled and hastily rose to his feet. ¡°The Duke of Qin is wise and brilliant! This general dares to venture and ask Your Highness Duke of Qin to take the throne, thus restoring the glory and awe of our Tianning!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a coldugh. ¡°You¡¯ve betrayed Tianhui today. Will you betray your lordship tomorrow?¡±

    Great General Ning immediately fell to one knee. ¡°This soldier is only loyal to Tianning, my officers and men, and the people! Emperor Tianhui has grown fatuous and muddle-headed pampering on Empress Chu, thus causing cmity to the nation. This soldier has no choice but to rebel! If therees a day when Your Highness Duke of Qin follows in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s footsteps, this soldier will rebel again all the same!¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to nod in amusement. ¡°Fine! Your lordship will remember this!¡±

    Once Great General Ning was gone, Han Yunxi lost herself in her thoughts. This guy, he¡¯s the textbook example of a upright and loyal type! Her previous confidence felt shaken by his words. Maybe this time I¡¯ll really lose the bet.

    While she was thinking, Long Feiye had long focused his gaze on her. Now he asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen enough yet?¡±

    Urk....

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°He¡¯s already gone, but you¡¯re still staring after him?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice grew colder.

    Indeed, Han Yunxi was staring out the door, but that was only because her thoughts had wandered off! ¡°You! I... What did I do?¡± she asked, utterly lost.

    ¡°Answer your lordship!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    His jar of vinegar¡¯s spilled over again... Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether to rage orugh. She walked over and sniffed him up and down, before standing in front of him with her conclusion. ¡°Sour!¡±

    Long Feiye simply pressed her close, leaving Han Yunxi¡¯s face to bump against his chest...

 Chapter 592: Does it taste sour?

    Chapter 592: Does it taste sour?

    Though it didn¡¯t seem like Long Feiye had used any strength, Han Yunxi found herself unable to move while pressed against his chest. She didn¡¯t need toe so close to smell the fumes of vinegar rising off him. She could smell him from a mile away!

    ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s serious tone seem to boom from his chest, his voice a little hoarse. The sound made the tips of Han Yunxi¡¯s ears turn red. She wasn¡¯t a stranger to his voice when it was like this. If this was the past, her mind would have gone nk already, but this time was different. Rather than the silly airhead of the past, she was more sincere and true to self now.

    ¡°He¡¯s already gone, but you still smell so sour!¡± Han Yunxi was still smiling.

    Long Feiye¡¯s unhappiness was written all over his face. ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer me...is that it?¡±

    ¡°You answer me first!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was muffled against his chest, almost as if it could reach his heart.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Feiye admittedly openly, leaving Han Yunxi at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice drifted over as he and Chu Xifeng entered with wide strides. They had hidden in the shadows to watch Great General Ning off before backtracking to the rooms. Both of them had plenty of views to share on the man. But who knew they¡¯d walk in on a private moment instead?

    Tang Li subconsciously covered his mouth as he realized he had ruined the moment. Still, Long Feiye acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing despite how loud he¡¯d spoken. Instead, it was Han Yunxi who tried to look at Tang Li, but found herself pinned motionless.

    Both Tang Li and Chu Xifeng exchanged nces before tactfully withdrawing from the room. The moment they backed out of the door, they witnessed Long Feiye lifting Han Yunxi¡¯s chin and giving her a furious kiss!

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time. Tang Li remembered seeing this happen once in the past, while Chu Xifeng could remember multiple other instances. In any case, both of them had realized that while the Duke of Qin was a very conservative man, his requirements for reservation only extended to others. He himself actedpletely on his impulses when it came to Han Yunxi!

    Fortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s coachman wasn¡¯t present, or else he definitely would have chimed in with, He really does it whenever he wants!

    Silence fell upon the vast hall. Long Feiye was leaning in his chair, Han Yunxi riding atop him. Actually, he¡¯d pinned her there with his arms, bending down to meet her upraised head with his lips. His kisses against her lips were a mixture of passion and punishment, both demanding and rewarding her at the same time. Somewhere down the line, he had let go of her chin in favor of cradling the back of her head to draw her closer. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had stopped pushing against his chest as well, wishing to draw closer in turn.

    What vinegar? What questions? What jokes or serious tones? Everything melted away before the union of their restless lips. Sometimes his kisses were gentle, but this time they were obviously rough. His movements grew more and more heated like a beast, surging up almost too violently for her to take. In the midst of their tangle, he allowed her a few seconds to breathe before kissing her stormily anew. After an indeterminate amount of time, he finally felt satisfied and let her go, allowing her to lean against her chest. Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth gasped for breath as fought for breath again.

    Every time she was bullied, she always told herself that there wouldn¡¯t be a second time and to not provoke this man again, but she would always forget and eat her words. Actually, despite her quick breaths, his heartbeats were even quicker as she rested against his chest. She could clearly hear it pounding with her ears. After resting for a while, he finally managed to asked in a cold tone, ¡°Did you taste it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± she asked automatically.

    He creased his brows again before lifting her chin so she was staring at him. Arching one eyebrow, he asked, ¡°Is it sour? Do you want another taste?¡±

    So he was just giving me a taste of his jealousy?

    She finally understood his meaning before her face turned scarlet. pping his hand away, she averted her gaze from him. How can he ask me such things with a straight face?!

    Tsundere! Shebeled him silently.

    Does this count as subduing a woman, too? He would always wonder such things after each kissing session left her breathless and exhausted. Perhaps it was because he held too many secrets, or perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t offer her any more, but he still felt a sense of distance from Han Yunxi when he held her in his arms.

    Han Yunxi, if the story of 100 steps really exists, how many steps does your lordship still need to take?

    Neither of them spoke, their silence masking the thoughts in their heads as they held onto each other. Whether it was teasing each other or acting wicked, both of them always tacitly agreed to the moves of the other!

    A long timeter, Han Yunxi finally spoke up. ¡°Long Feiye, the more I looked at that Ning fellow back then, the stranger I found him! We probably have to take 30 percent off of our guess.¡±

    Long Feiye had raised the 50 percent chance to 70 percent of Great General Ning being part of the Di n thanks to the fourth imperial son¡¯s visit and words. Now Han Yunxi had reduced it back to 40 percent.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Sure. He doesn¡¯t look the part! Moreover, if he was really part of the Di n, he¡¯s simply asking for death by proposing a three-way pincer attack against those forces!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Then are you still betting?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Han Yunxi thought it over before asking, ¡°What about you? Want to keep going?¡±

    ¡°Continue it!¡± Long Feiye said without hesitation.

    Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had clearly gone to support the Nether n, so Great General Ning had no reason to go against them! After all, once Long Feiye settled things with Emperor Kang Cheng and transferred all his troops, the Chu n would copse under the pressure!

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but only asked, ¡°Are you betting or not?¡±

    ¡°Can I take back my bet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye nodded, leaving her in a conundrum! If she kept betting and lose, then Lil Thing would be sent back to the pharmacy. But if she won, Long Feiye would have to hug Lil Thing. She carefully considered her options before suddenly suspecting Long Feiye of ying her on purpose just so she could give up the gamble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue!¡± Han Yunxi decided atst. It¡¯s really tiring ying psychological warfare with this man, much less IQ points.

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched minutely. Actually, he was already very certain that Great General Ning was part of the Di n now. All the things he¡¯d just said was just to confuse Han Yunxi so she could give up already! But this woman still persisted even after her views were shaked! It¡¯s really tiringpeting with this woman¡¯s intelligence!

    As soon as he thought of that furry little rat, he felt fidgety and irritable...

    But no matter the chances, everything was still up for guesses right now. Until the truth came out, none of them could be considered victor or loser! The very same day, Long Feiye sent a message to Emperor Kang Cheng to propose an alliance and dispatch their troops together. At the same time, he gave a heads up to General Baili to prepare the troops to move north! Actually, his forces had already been ordered to secretly creep northwards before their trip to Western Zhou. The soldiers weren¡¯t stationed very far from Western Zhou¡¯s borders to begin with, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to use them when needed.

    The next day, Long Feiye received news that Great General Ning had already started moving his troops south from the forces under his two generals¡¯mand. His cavalry forces remained where they were as a deterrent against Northern Li in the north.

    One day after that, Emperor Kang Cheng replied an affirmative to the alliance with added thanks to the Duke of Qin. He hoped to see the day that Long Feiye took Tianning¡¯s throne and reunite its split factions into a whole again. At the same time, he promised that Western Zhou would be willing to continue the tradition of marriage alliances with Tianning after the Duke of Qin became emperor, all the better to defend against Northern Li! Besides that, Emperor Kang Cheng even brought up the issue of Empress Xue and said they had a way to rescue her. Thus, there was no need to harbor any reservations between the Western Zhou ¨C Long Feiye ¨C Great General Ning alliance.

    When Long Feiye showed the missive to Han Yunxi, she only sighed. ¡°Even the emperor¡¯s lost his dignity?¡± Just recently, Emperor Kang Cheng had tactfully declined any proposals to ally against Northern Li. But hardly any time had passed since he was hoping fervently for an alliance to pass? He was a high and mighty sovereign, but he¡¯d fallen to such depths just to ingratiate himself with Long Feiye!

    Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye and had the premonition that this man was going to throw all of Cloud Realm Continent into absolute chaos one day. While the generals of the three factions all secretly prepared their forces, the situation at the three prefectures on the east end of Western Zhou grew tense. At the same time, the atmosphere in Western Liang¡¯s royal courts grew more desperate by the day. A few imperial princes had taken to hanging around Emperor Tianhui¡¯s pce day after day, waiting in vain for a chance to meet with their father. Meanwhile, Chu Qingge had been reced by one of the Chu n¡¯s hidden agents to watch over Emperor Tianhui himself.

    Currently, Chu Qingge was in charge of looking after her premature-born son. Witch Aunt had helped find a few other recement babies from other mothers just in case, all of whom had taken the same earlybor-inducing medicine as Chu Qingge. If Chu Qingge had really given birth to a girl, her baby would¡¯ve been switched for one of the backups. But she ended up having a son after all!

    Thebor-inducing medicine had caused massive damage to her body, making it not only impossible for her to give birth again, but weakening her health. Still, her pain and suffering made her all the more determined to get her revenge. Currently, her child was only a total of eight months old and needed vast amounts of medicine to keep him alive everyday. Chu Qingge was actually incapable of personally caring for the child, which she left to the hands of Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin. Neither of them revealed their true identities to the empress, but spent their days wearing white face veils. One purported to be a divine doctor of the jianghu while the other masqueraded as a servant girl.

    Today, the two of them were study Chu Qingge¡¯s back from a distance without disturbing her.

    ¡°Head Elder, I heard that the Chu n won the support of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium,¡± Lady Lianxin murmured.

    ¡°So what?¡± Head Elder Ling replied, unconcerned with it all.

    ¡°Yesterday, Lianxin received news from the medical academy that Medicine City used Cloud Realm Trade Consortium of colluding with Jun Yixie for the sake of the snow mountains¡¯ medicinal and poison nts. Medicine City¡¯s requested the medical academy to issue orders to all doctors to stop business with the consortium,¡± Lady Lianxin continued.

    Head Elder Ling simply stared after Chu Qingge without saying a word. Aplicated look flickered past Lady Lianxin¡¯s eyes before she sneakily tugged on a corner of his robes, her voice turning coquettish...

 Chapter 593: A certain man and woman team up

    Chapter 593: A certain man and woman team up

    Lady Lianxin¡¯s voice was low and flirtatious. ¡°Head Elder, Lianxin thinks this is just all hearsay spread by that Wang n! For the sake of coborating with Pill Fiend Pharmacy, they cut off contracts with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium on purpose. Now they¡¯re even denouncing them on false charges. Hmph, they must have gotten some benefits from Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡±

    Lady Lianxin never stopped thinking about the welfare of the Mu n! In order to have them rise again, the best way was to knock down the current Council of Elders in Medicine City, because they were nothing more than a tool for the Wang n to rule the city now. Once she had hinted as much to Head Elder Ling, but as a woman with no backing behind her name, she couldn¡¯t just hint and whisper things for the rest of her life and expect to get results.

    Head Elder Ling silently broke free of her hand, his focuspletely on Chu Qingge. Or to be more precise, the baby she was holding in her arms. He had his own motives for agreeing to the earlybor and looking after the baby during its first month. Chu Qingge had told the rest of the world that she had her baby early because of an unfortunate stumble. Fortunately, a nameless divine doctor had been on hand to save her and the baby. Thus, Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin had a perfectly justified excuse for hanging around. They had remained incognito despite it all to avoid attracting unnecessary attention. Everyday after taking care of the child, he had to go back and write reports and send them off the same day to the medical academy head. That was because the academy head was in the midst of research and needed updates regarding the status of the patient.

    Lady Lianxin was quite unhappy when Head Elder Ling shook her off. She had agreed to help the Chu n invite Head Elder Ling here, because the Chu could help her fulfill her revenge against Han Yunxi and the rest while she could speak to Head Elder Ling in private for the sake of the Mu n. After all, they used to be old friends, so the man should give her some face. But who knew that he simply ignored her outright!

    Lady Lianxin wanted to take Head Elder Ling¡¯s hand again, but he just walked out the door and turned the corner, forcing her to chase him all the way to his rooms. It seemed like the man was absorbed in some problem, his heart vexed by his thoughts. Today, he¡¯d used a certain medicine on the crown prince that should have showed effects by now, but nothing about the baby had changed. Without a choice, he could only write a letter to the medical academy head to report the situation.

    But before he could shut the door, Lady Lianxin stopped it with her hand, finally getting his attention.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked impatiently.

    ¡°Head Elder, it¡¯s still early. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a cup of tea?¡± Lady Lianxin asked seductively.

    Head Elder Ling naturally knew what she was aiming at, but he was much more interested in medicine than women. Moreover, he¡¯d yed with the one in front of his door already.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to look after the crown prince? If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll be the one at fault!¡± he scolded sternly.

    Lady Lianxin felt disgruntled, but hid her feelings as her hand on the door slowly moved to grasped Head Elder Ling¡¯s own hand instead. ¡°Head Elder, Lianxin has things to discuss with you.¡±

    Head Elder Ling was out of patience. He pped her hand away and reprimanded, ¡°What kind of wiles are you trying on me at your age? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    Stunned, Lady Lianxin could only stand nkly by the door as Head Elder Ling mmed it in her face. When they were sleeping together in the past, Head Elder Ling had often pleaded at her very door! But now...

    Feeling aggrieved, Lady Lianxin¡¯s eyes grew red before she quietly cursed. ¡°Old dog! You better not have a day when you¡¯re begging me for favors!¡±

    Lady Lianxin was assisting Head Elder Ling in his treatments this time, so of course she knew he was doing experiments on the premature crown prince. She decided to wait a few days before bringing up Medicine City to him again. If he refused to chat, she didn¡¯t mind threatening him with knowledge of his experiments! In any case, she had already risked everything. Now that she¡¯d lost favor with the ¡®old dogs¡¯ of the medical academy, she¡¯d be nothing in her position unless she revived the Mu n again. After all, her medical skills were that of a trifling Divine Doctor at best. To get a spot in Medical City¡¯s Council of Elders, she¡¯d offended no end of people!

    There were plenty of them waiting to see her be aughingstock or throw rocks at her in the well, still others who were eager to cut off connections or stomp on her instead. Lady Lianxin silently made her decision before slipping away. She had no idea that Gu Qishao was staring at her from a nearby rooftop, or that he¡¯d witnessed the entire exchange between her and Head Elder Ling just then.

    ¡°Old dog? Heheh!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s unruly gaze flickered evilly. He had been in hiding for days now, and was determined to keep on the prowl as he broke into a cold chuckle. Like a hunter, he seemed to be waiting for something...

    As the night grew darker, silence settled over the imperial pce. At this moment, a dark figure darted past the walls and vanished behind Chu Qingge¡¯s pce. Lady Lianxin was already there, looking after the crown prince. Chu Qingge herself had dragged her tired body to soak in the hot springs, where she sat resting against a wall. The torments of her body couldn¡¯t bepared to the anguish in her mind. As the time for revenge drew closer, her heart grew more and more disordered. Over the past few days, she needed nightly soaks in the hot springs just to calm herself down.

    Suddenly, a dark figurended on the ground¡ªthat of a tall man dressed in ck robes that outlined his excellent physique. He stood in the shadows like a lord of darkness, mysterious and aloof. Chu Qingge knew martial arts as well, so she naturally sensed his presence. As she nced hazily at the figure, she suddenly grew excited and stood up in the water with a cry. ¡°Feiye!¡±

    At the same second, the man kicked up a spray of water. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was trying to cover her naked form or block his own view of the sight. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Restrain your romantic fancies. Don¡¯t sully the eyes of this n head!¡±

    His voice was very simr to Long Feiye¡¯s but Chu Qingge had already regained her senses and plopped back into the water. When she looked up at the man towering above her, then at the bronze gauze mask covering his nose and face, she saw a pair of handsome eyes staring haughtily back as if no woman could ever enter his eyes. She wasn¡¯t interested in him anyways since he was hardly worthy of her tastes. Chu Qingge only sighed lightly and said, ¡°I mistook you again. In the end, you¡¯re still not him.¡±

    This man and Long Feiye were truly very simr¡ªboth proud, cold types. But this was an extremely frivolous man, while Long Feiye was more restrained. He didn¡¯t seem to like beingpared to Long Feiye, because he kicked up a second spray of water that formed themselves into arrows to shoot past Chu Qingge.

    This was a warning.

    Finally, Chu Qingge broke free of her reverie. She simply stood straight up, forcing the man to turn aside without a second nce. After she put on her clothes, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°So many people want to see my body, but here you are ying the gentleman.¡±

    Before she got married, scores of men were in love with her face lined up in droves in front of the Chu n door to propose. Even after marrying Emperor Tianhui, there were enough men who still wanted to seduce her in this dirty court.

    The man didn¡¯t answer, but prepared to leave. Chu Qingge quickly called him back. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop fooling around with you!¡±

    But the man still left, forcing Chu Qingge to use her lightness techniques to catch up with him. ¡°Witch Aunt told me a new piece of news today!¡±

    The man stopped at that and leapt into a nearby tree. Chu Qingge caught up and murmured, ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s in their hands.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the man turned back in rm.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s former top imperial physician and head of the Imperial Physician Courtyard, now known as Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s Doctor Gu, Gu Beiyue, is in my uncle¡¯s hands,¡± Chu Qingge borated.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± the man asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked about it in detail, but Witch Aunt isn¡¯t sure. Perhaps my uncle intentionally sent men out to capture him. Gu Beiyue has a significant rtionship with Han Yunxi,¡± Chu Qingge said.

    ¡°Significant rtionship? Would that be enough to keep Long Feiye in check?¡± the man asked scornfully.

    Although Chu Qingge didn¡¯t want to admit it, she still had to make an objective analysis. ¡°It¡¯s enough! Because anything that can keep Han Yunxi in check will keep Long Feiye in check as well!¡±

    Aplicated look gleamed past the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°How could a trifling doctor have any rtion to Han Yunxi?¡±

    ¡°You have to believe that my uncle won¡¯t capture people without a reason!¡± Chu Qingge said with a coldugh.

    That was enough to convince the man, who dered, ¡°I understand!¡±

    He prepared to march off after that, but Chu Qingge stopped him again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Don¡¯t forget the thing you promised me!¡±

    The man didn¡¯t turn back, but waved a hand to indicate that she should return.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡± Chu Qingge reminded him one more time. She watched until his figure vanished before leaving herself.

    This man was none other than the head of the Di n, Ning Cheng! Chu Qingge might have forced her father to fulfill her revenge ns and kill Han Yunxi, but after her uncle had given up on her brother, she realized that her father couldn¡¯t call the shots. When she was in the midst of giving up, the Di n¡¯s leader Ning Cheng came calling to tell her about everything. Despite living so long and doing so much for the Chu n, she had only found out about her family¡¯s secret as the Nether n now. Moreover, they weren¡¯t traitors to the West Qin imperial n, but simply faked the murder of its ¡°imperial son.¡± The Nether n head had told the truth to the Di n as well as the fact that the West Qin imperial family could still have survivors. Moreover, he¡¯d revealed yet another massive secret: that the princess of the West Qin royal family always had a phoenix birthmark on her back. Because of that, the loyal Di n agreed to work with the Nether n, all to unite the kingdom and revive West Qin!

    But Ning Cheng could tell that the Nether n head, Chu Yunyi, had long lost any reverence for the royal family in his heart. He simply wanted to borrow the heir¡¯s name to amass his own power and influence. Thus, Ning Cheng met a plot with a plot and determined to kill off the Chu n once Tianning and Western Zhou were under their hands! Chu Qingge was very surprised that Ning Cheng would find her of all people to help, but she could admit that he¡¯d found the right woman.

    Besides Han Yunxi, the one thing she hated the most was the Chu n! Ning Cheng had even promised to help her capture Han Yunxi and eliminate her n, thus giving her her freedom. Why wouldn¡¯t she help him when she could?

    Chu Qingge returned to the hot springs, took off her clothes, and resumed her soak. She stared up at the bright moon in the sky and muttered to herself, ¡°Han Yunxi, we¡¯ll be able to meet again very soon...¡±

    Tonight was the 15th. A few dayster when the three armies started moving, war would begin! Chu Qingge was anticipating Ning Cheng¡¯s return in triumph!

 Chapter 594: Specifically asking for Gu Beiyue

    Chapter 594: Specifically asking for Gu Beiyue

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether someone had leaked the news on purpose or the transfer of troops had attracted too much attention, but in any case, the Chu n started paying attention.

    While the Duke of Qin, Emperor Kang Cheng, and Great General Ning were forming an alliance, the Chu n got wind of thetest developments. After determining that the rumors were true, General Chu immediately went to see Chu Yunyi. By now, Chu Yunyi had already delivered Empress Xue and Gu Beiyue to the three contested prefectures in the east, but his right eye was still blind! Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries had still yet to heal, so he wasn¡¯t treating the man. He himself had found at least ten other Divine Doctor-ranked physicians, all of whom dered that his eye was beyond help! He even took a personal trip to the medical academy to consult with Primogenitor level experts, but their diagnosis was equally hopeless.

    General Chu arrived at the same time Chu Yunyi had left the secret room in which he¡¯d locked Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°What does Gu Beiyue mean by this?¡± General Chu asked.

    ¡°Nothing. His wounds will need about 10 more days before a full recovery. He¡¯ll treat this old man¡¯s eye then,¡± Chu Yunyi said simply.

    General Chu¡¯s eyes shed with doubt. ¡°Although his injuries are severe, he shouldn¡¯t take this long to recover with his skills.¡± After all, the Chu n had fed Gu Beiyue no end of curative medicine upon his arrival at their base!

    ¡°It looks like he wasn¡¯t lying about before. His body really is getting weaker by the day,¡± Chu Yunyi had naturally found doctors of his own to examine Gu Beiyue professionally. The doctors had said that Gu Beiyue¡¯s body waspletely incapable of curing its own injuries. Thus, his recovery speed was very slow.

    ¡°In other words, big bro, we don¡¯t need to worry too much about him even after he recovers?¡± General Chu asked.

    Chu Yunyi only shot him a cold nce. ¡°A single precaution is worth a ten-thousand year vessel¡ªbeing careful now will serve us for a long time afterwards. Heheh, he¡¯s ourst trump card. If he escapes, this old man will me you for it!¡±

    General Chu only nodded his head resentfully. ¡°I¡¯ll increase the guards around him.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Chu Yunyi approved coldly.

    Ever since he lost vision in his right eye, he¡¯d been nothing but irritable. Although everyone in the n still treated him with the same amount of respect as before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel threatened by his own injury, especially when faced with his own younger brother. Although the Chu n had long given up on Chu Tianyin, his father General Chu still felt concerned about his son. If General Chu took it into his head to rescue his son one day, then the first thing he¡¯d do was to revoke his position as Chu n head.

    Only then would he have the right to speak!

    With that thought in mind, Chu Yunyi relented his attitude despite his bad mood. ¡°Guard Gu Beiyue well. Then we might have a chance to save Chu Tianyin as well.¡±

    Hearing this, General Chu looked visibly relieved as he eximed, ¡°Understood, understood!¡±

    ¡°Did you find me for anything else?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    General Chu was so thrilled that he almost forgot the main point. Now he hastily reported on the movement of the three armies against them. Hearing this, Chu Yunyi only barked out a coldugh. ¡°Heheh! Great General Ning? Hah, excellent, excellent!¡± As he repeated the word, his sour mood intensified. ¡°What a Great General Ning! What a Ning Cheng! Just what are they ying at?¡±

    That¡¯s right, Great General Ning¡¯s name was none other than Ning Cheng! Meanwhile, his little sister¡ªTianning¡¯s Noble Consort Ning¡ªwas named Ning An. When paired with Ouyang Ning Jing, their names formed ¡°anjing,¡± or ¡°peaceful silence!¡± These Ning siblings were none other than the same Ning family that formed the Di n!

    While Chu Yunyi was fuming, one of the retainers came with a report, ¡°n Head, the Ning n Head hase to pay a call.¡±

    Chu Yunyi and General Chu both exchanged nces, never expecting Ning Cheng to have the gall to show up in person now. Just what did he want?

    Soon enough, Chu Yunyi met with Ning Cheng in person. His visitor was dressed in ck with a bronze gauze face mask. He stood casually in the hall, but gave off a domineering air that seemed to emanate an unseen pressure upon them all. His hands were folded behind his back, the fingers yed with the jade crystal ring around his thumb. Everyone in the world knew that Northern Li¡¯s emperor had a jade crystal thumb ring of his own, while Qin Wangfei had her own jade crystal bracelet. But no one realized that the Di n Head wore such jewelry as well. This not only showcased the Di n¡¯s wealthy, but proved his identity as their n leader. Even a n head like Chu Yunyi had only fear two young men in his life: the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye, and the Di n Head, Ning Cheng.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze moved to Chu Yunyi¡¯s bandaged right eye as soon as he entered the room.

    ¡°Blinded?¡± he asked with furrowed brows, his tone filled with arrogant, mockingughter. Great General Ning¡¯s schrly air was but a mask for his true personality, which was ever haughty and scornful of others. He had ample rights to...act proud and lofty!

    Chu Yunyi hid his anger and said simply, ¡°A minor injury.¡±

    ¡°What kind of injury?¡± Ning Cheng pressed.

    ¡°Pink eye. It¡¯s contagious, so I¡¯ve bandaged it up. If the Ning n Head has no fear, I¡¯ll simply remove the bandage,¡± Chu Yunyi said with a coldugh.

    ¡°You might as well take it off.¡± How could Ning Cheng trust his words?

    A sh of anger flitted past Chu Yunyi¡¯s eye before he simply switched the subject. ¡°What do you mean by the mobilization of the three armies? You still have face to show yourself here?!¡±

    ¡°I came precisely because of that,¡± Ning Cheng smirked.

    ¡°What, has the Ning n Heade to admit his wrongs?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Ning Cheng came straight to the point, his voice filled with nothing butmand. ¡°I¡¯vee to fetch someone. Hand over Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Yunyi sucked in a cold breath. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Just hand him over. You don¡¯t need to know about anything else,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    Chu Yunyi narrowed mmed the table in rage. ¡°Ning Cheng, do you really take yourself to be a head of onion just because this old man¡¯s been yielding to you? You cooperate with my Nether n on one side while colluding with Emperor Kang Cheng and the Duke of Qin to surround my troops on the other. Just what are your intentions? Now you even have the nerve toe asking me for Gu Beiyue. Heheh, you think my Nether n¡¯s so easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°You can refuse to hand him over, but you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences yourself!¡± Ning Cheng said before rising to leave.

    Chu Yunyi immediately moved to stand in front of him. ¡°Exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°Exin the consequences? What, are you afraid?¡± Ning Cheng chuckled, almost angering Chu Yunyi to death. Why does dealing with this man feel so much like dealing with Long Feiye?

    ¡°Ning Cheng, did you forget the whole point of our alliance? Or the mission of the Di and Nether ns?¡± Chu Yunyi could only resort to such views to keep the conversation going.

    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say anything in the first ce, because Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with cold scorn at the words. He knew very well of Chu Yunyi¡¯s wild ambitions, but he¡¯d never exposed the man¡¯s views. If the Nether n really was dedicated to reviving the West Qin Dynasty, Ning Cheng would help them as much as he could. Even if it meant sacrificing all of the Di n¡¯s resources, he wouldn¡¯t hold any regrets. But if the Nether n simply wanted to use the royal name to benefit their own n, he¡¯d make them pay even if he died in the process!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Ning Cheng said in a low voice.

    ¡°Then why have the three armies mobilize? Who are you nning to push onto Tianning¡¯s throne?¡± Chu Yunyi demanded. Before, they had agreed that Great General Ning would support the crown prince¡¯s im to the throne once Emperor Tianhui passed away. The empress dowager, Chu Qingge, would hold court from behind the curtain while the Chu n would take the three eastern prefectures of Western Zhou and surrender them to Tianning. Despite appearing to yield to Tianning, they would be the true masters of the country behind the scenes. Making the country their stronghold, they would keep searching for traces of the West Qin heir while expanding their power and influence.

    But now the Ning n had actually teamed up with the Duke of Qin and Western Zhou? Chu Yunyi really didn¡¯t understand what Ning Cheng was thinking?

    ¡°The Duke of Qin found me to cooperate with him. Do you think I could have refused? Or should I have met a plot with a plot instead?¡± Ning Cheng countered.

    ¡°What ¡®plot with a plot?¡¯¡± Chu Yunyi asked urgently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This general¡¯s soldiers will definitely reach the location before the Duke of Qin¡¯s forces. When the timees, our forces can attack Western Zhou unawares, then team up against the Duke of Qin. Perhaps we¡¯ll even get the south central regions in the process!¡± Ning Cheng smiled.

    ¡°You...are you even going to transfer the cavalry forces down south?¡± Chu Yunyi was stunned. Otherwise, where would Ning Cheng have such confidence in his victory? His current forces really did pose a threat to the south central regions if he ounted for his cavalrymen.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Cheng shot back.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yunyi pressed again.

    ¡°Cavalry forces can¡¯t bepared to the infantry. They¡¯ll only need a few days to reach the south,¡± Ning Cheng said confidently.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Northern Li will...¡±

    ¡°Northern Li would¡¯veunched its troops long ago if they were intending to attack,¡± Ning Cheng cut him off. ¡°Why would they bother waiting until now? I¡¯m afraid that the pestilencest year hurt their horses more than they¡¯d care to admit, haha!¡±

    ¡°Then this is great news!¡± Chu Yunyi was finally happy again.

    ¡°And Gu Beiyue?¡± Ning Cheng asked haughtily.

    ¡°Just who told you about him?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    ¡°Hand over Gu Beiyue to this soldier, or else...¡± Ning Cheng trailed off to draw close, before enunciating word by word, ¡°Or else, this soldier won¡¯t sent a single soldier to the south.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening this old man!¡± Chu Yunyi red at him.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Cheng admitted openly.

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Yunyi tried his best to suppress his temper. Who told his Nether n to be weaker than the Di n? Stemming his impatience, he dered, ¡°Ning Cheng, what does it matter whether Gu Beiyue is in your hands or mine? He¡¯s our ace. Don¡¯t you worry, this old man will definitely keep an eye on him!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the same no matter where he is, why not let this soldier toy with him a bit? Heheh, I heard his rtionship with Han Yunxi¡¯s not bad at all!¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Actually, he¡¯d mobilized the three armies together with the intention of forcing the Chu n to hand over Empress Xue instead. But once he found out that Gu Beiyue was in their hands, he was much more interested in the doctor. With Empress Xue, one could threaten the Western Zhou emperor, but with Gu Beiyue, one could threaten Han Yunxi. Chu Qingge already told him: anything that threatened Han Yunxi could threaten the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye, as well!

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t have to think twice before asking for his hostage of choice.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, we were perfectly fine before. Are you harboring other intentions?¡± Chu Yunyi asked half-jokingly.

    ¡°This soldier has been considering the issue back and forth. Tianning¡¯s throne will soon fall into your hands, but my Ning family needs coteral as well, don¡¯t we? Suppose your Chu n gains power and turns your face on us? How is this soldier supposed to exin things to my fellowrades then?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°This...heheh! Ning Cheng, aren¡¯t you overthinking things? The Nether and Di ns are both loyal to West Qin. Even the Chu n can¡¯t hope to ascend that throne. If you¡¯re still worried, why not usurp the throne for yourself? I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Chu Yunyi teased.

    ¡°You can yield an imperial throne, why not Gu Beiyue as well? Bring him out, I¡¯ll take him with me today!¡± Ning Cheng grew impatient.

    Chu Yunyi was choked back by his own words. Unable to reply, he grew hesitant...

    Should I hand him over after all?

 Chapter 595: Then letâ€™s destroy him

    Chapter 595: Then let¡¯s destroy him

    Hand him over, or not?

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t about to back off after bringing up the issue. If the Chu n refused to budge, then all their ns would be for naught ording to how much Chu Yunyi understood the man. Ning Cheng¡¯s words had merit, as well. The Chu n had about a 90 to 100 percent probability of gaining the Tianning throne. It would only be fair to give the Di n something in exchange as coteral.

    Chu Yunyi knew that Ning Cheng was absolutely loyal to the West Qin imperial n. He was certain that if the Nether n agreed to his demands, the Di n wouldn¡¯t quarrel with them. Once they seized the throne and controlled most of Tianning, it would be easy enough to weaken the Ning n bit by bit. But Ning Cheng wanted Gu Beiyue of all things¡ªwhich really put him in sore straits!

    Who¡¯s going to heal my eye once Gu Beiyue¡¯s gone?

    ¡°How about I give you Empress Xue instead?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ning Cheng replied without a second thought.

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s eye shed sinisterly. If he could find out which agent spilled the beans about Gu Beiyue to Ning cheng, he¡¯d tear them to a thousand pieces! Seeing his silence, Ning Cheng asked impatiently, ¡°Are you handing him over or not?¡±

    ¡°This old man will give you an answer after three days, how about it?¡± Chu Yunyi was trying to stall for time, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t buy it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one hostage. Do you need to think for that long? Is there some other secret at hand that I¡¯m unaware of here?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Chu Yunyi denied instantly. ¡°Ning n Head, please wait. This old man will personally bring him over!¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer, but went to sprawl on a seat with his usual domineering air and waited. Chu Yunyi had hardly left the hall when General Chu caught up to him. ¡°Big bro, are you really going to give him Gu Beiyue? You can¡¯t!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was part of the Shadow n, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know that. The Ning n were the owners of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and descendents of the Di n, but Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know that either. In Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, Gu Beiyue was just a doctor; in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes, Ning Cheng was simply Great General Ning. If they didn¡¯t tell Ning Cheng the truth, it was likely the man would only treat Gu Beiyue as a doctor without the strength to truss a chicken. By keeping his guard down around the man, he¡¯d give Gu Beiyue plenty of chances to escape.

    But if they told Ning Cheng the truth, things would be even moreplicated! Both Ning Cheng and Gu Beiyue were very loyal to the West Qin Dynasty. As soon as Gu Beiyue told Ning Cheng about the Chu n¡¯s ambitions, the consequences would be unthinkable! Naturally, General Chu¡¯s fears had long been considered by Chu Yunyi, or else he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in the first ce!

    By saying he was going to personally fetch Gu Beiyue, he was simply making up an excuse so he had enough time to calm down and deal with the issue with a clear head. As he walked in silence to the secret chamber, General Chu creased his brows and followed closely by his side.

    Chu Yunyi hadn¡¯t wanted to deal with the issues at hand yet, but the more he thought, the more irritated he grew. Finally, he fumed, ¡°Just who told Ning Cheng?¡±

    The number of people in the Nether n who knew of Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity were limited, those who knew he was imprisoned, even less. But who had spread the news?

    ¡°Witch Aunt?¡± General Chu could only think of one candidate.

    ¡°Witch Aunt doesn¡¯t know about Ning Cheng¡¯s identity. Whoever told him this info must know that he¡¯s the descendent of the Di n! Otherwise, there would be no need to inform him at all!¡± Chu Yunyi replied. In the eyes of outsiders, Tianning¡¯s Great General Ning was the enemy of the Chu n troops! Those who knew of Gu Beiyue and Ning Cheng¡¯s identities were rare besides a few trusted subordinates under theirmand.

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s time to kill off all these retainers!¡± General Chu dered.

    Supremely vexed, Chu Yunyi simply walked on in silence until General Chu physically stopped him. ¡°Big bro, no matter what, you can¡¯t hand over Gu Beiyue to Ning Cheng! There¡¯s nothing to consider here!¡±

    Indeed, the idea didn¡¯t spare a second thought! Once Gu Beiyue fell into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, he would either escape, or lead to the end of the Nether n.

    But...

    Chu Yunyi ignored General Chu and spun on his heel to go back, but he didn¡¯t take a few steps before reversing his steps again. He paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, sighing and making General Chu anxious.

    ¡°Big bro, just what are you thinking about? How about I refuse in your stead? If he wants a hostage, give him Empress Xue!¡± General Chu dered before stalking off, only for Chu Yunyi to bark at him.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°Big bro!¡± General Chu couldn¡¯t figure out what his brother was thinking.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand that brat¡¯s personality! He¡¯s never failed to get someone he names!¡± Chu Yunyi said helplessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if we don¡¯t hand over the hostage? Don¡¯t forget that the Nether and Di ns are all on one boat now!¡± General Chu lost his temper as well. ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re destroying your own dignity beneath another¡¯s aspirations!¡±

    General Chu really didn¡¯t understand Ning Cheng. Although he knew the man¡¯s identity, he¡¯d never interacted with him in person, because Ning Cheng in capacity as n head only discussed matters with Chu Yunyi.

    ¡°Currently, the three armies have already mobilized. He¡¯s also hidden from the Duke of Qin the fact that he¡¯s transferring cavalrymen down south. Even without the Chu n, his Di n troops are strong enough to take Tianning and the three eastern prefectures in Western Zhou by himself! If we offend him, he could discard our Chu n at a moment¡¯s notice,¡± Chu Yunyi said seriously.

    ¡°Would he dare?¡± General Chu asked in rm.

    ¡°He would!¡± Chu Yunyi was certain.

    The alliance between their two ns had onlye about after the Nether n actively sought out the Di and told them the truth of their ¡®assassination attempt.¡¯ Over the past few years, the Nether n had imed superiority because of their mission to revive the West Qin Dynasty when it was the Di n who had the real power. Still, they¡¯d done nothing but cooperate with the Nether n¡¯s ns.

    However, if the Nether n couldn¡¯t get their hands on Tianning or the three eastern prefectures this time, Ning Cheng¡¯s temper would certainly have the man vying for leadership himself.

    After a while, Chu Yunyi finally said, ¡°Endure it!¡±

    Only by enduring can the Nether n have its chance!

    ¡°But...¡± General Chu had hardly spoken when Chu Yunyi pped his right eye, causing fresh blood to seep between his fingers!

    ¡°Big brother!¡± General Chu grew rmed. ¡°You...you...¡±

    Chu Yunyi is simply destroying his own eye! There was hope to cure it before, but now the eye waspletely crushed!

    ¡°If this can save my Nether n and give it an advantage, heheh, then the loss of an eye is worth it!¡± Chu Yunyi¡¯s tone turned impassioned as he cast aside all doubts. What¡¯s the use of keeping Gu Beiyue if my eye is ruined? Before we hand him over to Ning Cheng, we¡¯ll have to ruin him too!

    General Chu grit his teeth at the sight of Chu Yunyi¡¯s bleeding face. ¡°Big bro, if anyone tries to touch your position as n head from here on, I¡¯ll be the first to show them no mercy!¡±

    But who else would dare to try for the position besides General Chu himself? With Chu Yunyi¡¯s eye ruined, he had the chance to seize the spot for himself. But seeing his brother like this, how would he ever convince the other nsmen even if he had the ambition to try? Chu Yunyi¡¯s words were for General Chu to hear as well! He was waiting for that very reply! Now he patted General Chu¡¯s shoulder in silent acknowledgment before striding to the secret chamber.

    Inside, all was dim and hazy. Sitting in a corner and dressed in white robes was Gu Beiyue, quietly reading a medical text. Both his ankles and wrists were shackled with metal chains, while thick bandages covered his shoulder and leg wounds. Neither had healed¡ªnot because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t.

    The doctors that Chu Yunyi had found for him spoke rightly: Gu Beiyue¡¯s body really was too weak. After such serious injuries, even the best medicine wouldn¡¯t help him heal. Supposing his wounds did close up, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the Chu n archers. Thus, he had no choice but to resign himself to waiting here. As long as he was ailing, Chu Yunyi would have to keep giving him medicine. Half of the ingredients he requested were for treating his wounds, the other half for nourishing his body.

    Judging from his own estimations of the situation in the eastern prefectures, Empress Xue¡¯s kidnapping, and Emperor Tianhui¡¯s illness, it would take half a month before war really broke out. As Chu Yunyi¡¯s trump card, he wouldn¡¯t be used until thest minute to pressure Long Feiye.

    Whatever the case, I should still have half a month¡¯s worth of time, he thought.

    When he heard Chu Yunyiing in, he only nced up briefly before returning to his book. The man often visited to check in on his status, so he was used to him. But very soon, he caught the scent of blood! As his gaze flew upwards, he realized that Chu Yunyi¡¯s injured eye was bleeding!

    This...

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s eye has been ruined. Then that means...

    rmed, he sprang to his feet, but it was already toote. Chu Yunyi suddenly drew close and grasped him by his hands.

    ¡°I can immediately cure your eye!¡± Gu Beiyue knew that the situation looked bad.

    But Chu Yunyi onlyughed coldly and said, ¡°No need!¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes turned cold before he violently broke free and attempted to escape, but the iron shackles around his limbs made it that impossible. Very soon, General Chu came in as well, an arrow in his hand notched at Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart. Gu Beiyue leaned against the wall as he stopped struggling and said, ¡°At least give me a reason for why you¡¯re killing me.¡±

    ¡°Killing you? Heheh!¡± Chu Yunyi broke intoughter. Then he jabbed his elbow into Gu Beiyue¡¯s neck at the same time his fist punched into his dantian region.

    ¡°Ugh...!¡± Gu Beiyue groaned before spitting up a mouthful of fresh blood!

    For the first time in his face, that calm and unruffled face took on a stunned expression. He stood there nkly, unable to believe what had just happened. But the pain from his dantian told him that everything was all too real. A single punch had shattered his dantian, destroying a lifetime¡¯s worth of inner energy and all of his martial arts!

    In a sh, scenes of his childhood training flickered past his mind¡¯s eye. He saw his father¡¯s warm smile, heard his grandfather¡¯s words of encouragement, watched memory after memory of bitter training and hard work float by his vision.

    All gone...

    Everything gone with a single punch from Chu Yunyi!

    Without inner energy, his shadow arts were gone as well. How was he supposed to finish the Shadow n¡¯s mission now? How could he protected his most beloved person now?

    There¡¯s nothing left...it¡¯s all gone now....

    How could he stay calm at a time like this?

    It wasn¡¯t until Chu Yunyi released the chains around his wrists that he recovered some of his wits.

    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Beiyue, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Chu Yunyi said lightly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Beiyue demanded furiously. ¡°It would have been better if you killed me instead!¡±

    ¡°Someone asked for you personally. My Nether n doesn¡¯t have the power to keep you.¡± Of course, Chu Yunyi would never reveal Ning Cheng¡¯s true identity to him. He trusted that Ning Cheng would keep the secret too.

    By the time Chu Yunyi took care of his bleeding eye and escorted Gu Beiyue to the guest hall, Ning Cheng had already grown impatient...

 Chapter 596: The imperial clan orphan still exists

    Chapter 596: The imperial n orphan still exists

    Ning Cheng was already losing his patience and getting ready to leave by the time Chu Yunyi personally arrived with a white-robed man. This was the first time that Ning Cheng had seen Gu Beiyue, but it didn¡¯t leave anysting impressions. His arrogant gaze swept the man from head to foot, taking in the injuries on his shoulder and leg without much thought. They probably struck him there when they captured him.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s head was bowed, his entire figure listless. As he stood there dejectedly, he looked weak enough to topple over at any moment.

    ¡°A famed physician?¡± Ning Cheng asked disdainfully. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Yunxi would be on good terms with a man like that. It was extraordinary enough that she¡¯d catch Long Feiye¡¯s eye, so her friends had to be remarkable as well, right? But this Gu Beiyue looked less like a doctor and more like some weakling schr!

    ¡°This is the man you wanted,¡± Chu Yunyi said simply without revealing a thing.

    Ning Cheng naturally understood his words. He wouldn¡¯t reveal his identity lightly either. With a nod, he personally grabbed Gu Beiyue by the cor and prepared to haul him away. But Gu Beiyue abruptly raised a hand to push his away.

    ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± he dered. His voice was very low and sounded depressed,cking its usual calm and warmth.

    Ning Cheng stared at his hand, which had been shoved aside, with a look of disbelief. Then he said coldly, ¡°Keep up, or I¡¯ll have you roll the entire way back.¡±

    So speaking, he strode off withrge strides towards the door. Gu Beiyue turned back to look at Chu Yunyi onest time, his re incisive enough to kill. Chu Yunyi subconsciously backed away a few steps at the look and couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he¡¯d made the right choice.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s right hand was dangling by his side, his shoulder wound making it impossible to lift his arm. He used his left hand to press against the piercing pain in his dantian region before following after him. The most important thing for him now was to lie down and rest to refrain from any strenuous physical activity. But he still persisted on takingrge steps, walking faster and faster until he caught up and then surpassed Ning Cheng.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a waste¡ªnor was he one, yet!

    He still had his life, which meant his mission as the Shadow n and his promises as Gu Beiyue still held!

    Ning Cheng gave a scornful chuckle at the sight of the frail figure hurrying ahead of him. He disdained these weakly bookish types the most. Their bones weren¡¯t made of any hard stuff, and all their derations came for naught in the end. Why show off your skills? How long can youst like that? Do you think that just by walking a few steps, you¡¯re suddenly strong and capable? What a joke!

    If not for the fact that Gu Beiyue could threaten Han Yunxi, Ning Cheng would never waste his time on such a useless thing.

    ¡°Someonee, keep him under close watch. Without my orders, no one¡¯s to get near him!¡± Ning Cheng ordered coldly.

    His retainers immediately appeared out of thin air. The moment Gu Beiyue turned around to speak, they struck him in the back of the neck and rendered him unconscious. Ning Cheng had ended up taking Gu Beiyue away, but whether he¡¯d actually give the man a chance to speak to him was unknown. In Chu Yunyi¡¯s eyes, Ning Cheng¡¯s personality would ensure that he didn¡¯t waste words with the man. Even if the two really started talking, their own precautions would keep their personal secrets hidden. He exhaled a long breath once they were gone.

    Now all he needed to do was wait. Once Ning Cheng¡¯s cavalry forces arrived, they could join with the Chu n troops to attack Western Zhou. Then after Emperor Tianhui died, Witch Aunt could help the young crown prince take the throne. Without the Ning n meddling in their affairs at the capital, it would only be a single night¡¯s work for Witch Aunt to ce the baby on the throne.

    ¡°We need to be living in Western Liang before the end of the year!¡± he told General Chu.

    General Chu didn¡¯t get to reply before a soldier hurried over with a message. ¡°To report to the general, a special envoy¡¯s arrived from Western Zhou. He¡¯s waiting right by the gates with a matter for consultation!¡±

    Chu Yunyi and General Chu exchanged nces. Their armies had been facing off against Western Zhou for ages. Why would their enemy send over a messenger to talk now? It was impossible that they were pleading for peace, so could it be rted to Empress Xue instead? Very soon, General Chu went to meet with the envoy while Chu Yunyi sat on one side to listen.

    Seeing the room full of servants, the Western Zhou envoy gave a meaningful look to General Chu, who promptly dismissed them all.

    ¡°You can say whatever you have to now,¡± General Chu said brusquely without even inviting the man to a seat. Typically speaking, the etiquette of war dictated that all envoys were to be kept alive and treated with respect. The Western Zhou envoy had looked down on the Chu n rebels to begin with, but this only cemented his bad impression.

    With a lofty tone, he replied, ¡°General Chu, this envoy hase to deliver the emperor¡¯s words today. First, if General Chu surrenders, the emperor will look upon your years of hard work and service and treat you leniently. However, if¡ª¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell Emperor Kang Cheng that this is just a waste of words!¡± General Chu interrupted.

    The envoy hid his fury and said, ¡°Secondly, the emperor said that if General Chu doesn¡¯t want him to expose the truth of the Driving Arrow Arts....heheh, then release Empress Xue immediately, or else shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Here was his true purpose for this visit. Back in Thousand Buddha Cave, the Chu n had revealed their Driving Arrow Arts, which had long been connected to the Nether n thanks to Long Feiye¡¯s strategic rumor mongering across the continent. Once Emperor Tianhui found out what happened at Thousand Buddha Cave, he would naturally realize that the Chu n were descendents of the Nether n!

    The hall fell into silence at the Western Zhou envoy¡¯s words. He sat there with his chin high and his expression imposing, but soon grew fearful as the silence stretched on. He saw General Chu¡¯s gloomy face before inadvertently turning to catch Chu Yunyi¡¯s chilly expression.

    Just what do they mean by this?

    ¡°General Chu, the emperor...the emperor has already said, the oue of this battle will be determined by the strength of each side. As long as you release Empress Xue, he can simply feign ignorance about the Nether n,¡± the envoy¡¯s tone had inexplicably weakened as he spoke. Still, General Chu and Chu Yunyi remained looking at him frostily without a reply. Pressured into fear, the envoy blurted, ¡°General Chu, think it over!¡±

    Then he turned to leave, but he didn¡¯t even make it out of the hall before an arrow pierced through his heart. When two armies were fighting, it was an unspoken rule not to kill envoys from either side. No matter how major a battle might be, no envoys had ever died! Once news of the Chu n¡¯s murder spread, all of Cloud Realm Continent grew stunned.

    Western Zhou¡¯s emperor simply flew into a rage. ¡°What a Chu n, what a Nether n! If Zhen doesn¡¯t ughter your entire Nether n, Zhen will...Zhen will...¡± He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t finish the sentence, and swept the contents off his table during an official court assembly. All the civil and military officials remained kneeling on the ground, not daring to speak a word.

    Finally, Emperor Kang Cheng pped the table and stood up. ¡°Someonee, spread the Chu n¡¯s secret far and wide!¡±

    The court grew rmed at his words. What secret does the Chu n hold? If His Majesty¡¯s saying such things, does he mean he¡¯s given up on Empress Xue?

    But before Western Zhou could get moving, the Chu n had already done the deed themselves. They admitted that they were the West Qin¡¯s Nether n of the Seven Noble Families and revealed the truth about the West Qin heir¡¯s faked assassination attempt in the past. Moreover, they announced that they were currently looking for the descendents of the West Qin imperial family so as to revive the dynasty. To that cause, they were willing to recruit people of great talent to join their mission!

    Because of that, everyone stopped talking about the murdered envoy in face of such shocking revtions. The news sent shockwaves across the continent and aroused the attention ofmoners and powerful factions alike. Everyone¡¯s views of the Chu n made a 180 degree turn! Of course, they were less concerned about the Nether n and more interested in the surviving West Qin heir!

    West Qin still has survivors? Just who could it be? Where are they now?

    The Chu n¡¯s move was a fatal blow to Emperor Kang Cheng, whose coteral against them had be utterly worthless. But more angry than him was the Duke of Qin, Long Feiye! For the sake of suppressing such news, he¡¯d expended no end of effort to hide Mute Granny¡¯s existence and run circles around Gu Qishao. He¡¯d narrowly been found out by Han Yunxi herself! Now things were great, because the Chu n had told the entire world that the West Qin imperial heir still lived. When Han Yunxi and the rest started debating the news, his chilly face grew frozen enough to drip icicles! The rest of the group already knew that the Chu n was the Nether n, but they were stunned to learn of the West Qin heir¡¯s survival.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that gentleman from the Shadow n probably knows of it too. He must have been looking for the heir all this time,¡± Han Yunxi said thoughtfully. The Shadow n man was the first person to pop into her head. If not for the fact that she knew her parents¡¯ origins already, she might have been thoroughly scared by the Chu n¡¯s revtion. After all, she used to harbor suspicions that she was the heir herself.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s an imperial n heir? No matter how glorious the Great Qin used to be, that¡¯s all in the past now. If the Chu n really did track them down, they¡¯d probably kill them instead!¡± Gu Qishao said with disdain.

    Chu Xifeng and Tang Li usually had plenty to say of their own, but this time they remained mute. The two of two kept shooting nces at the Duke of Qin and his ghastly expression, feeling restless from it all. They were very clear on Mute Granny¡¯s death and the Duke of Qin¡¯s own suspicions towards Han Yunxi. But they didn¡¯t know what the old woman had told Long Feiye before her death. Now that the Nether n had spread such news, they couldn¡¯t help but reconsider Han Yunxi¡¯s status again.

    If that woman¡¯s really the West Qin imperial heir, then isn¡¯t the Duke of Qin...

    Tang Li¡¯s heart beat fast at the thought. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the Duke of Qin anymore. Chu Xifeng felt more anxious and simply lowered his head, afraid that he¡¯d reveal himself through his face and earn the attention of the group that way.

    ¡°Whether or not the imperial n still lives on, the Chu n¡¯s still on their own now,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. When she saw that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoke a word, she nced over and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, what do you think?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but rose to his feet and told Chu Xifeng coldly, ¡°Pass on my orders. Tomorrow at noon...deploy the troops!¡±

    He said thest part very softly, almost as an afterthought, but everyone present was shocked by his words. After all, these were military orders to mobilize! This means that Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s greatest war since the fall of the Great Qin was about to begin!

    Long Feiye left the room as soon as he was finished with Han Yunxi chasing after him.

    Something about him...feels off today!

    What¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 597: War beings, Cloud Realm Continent in chaos

    Chapter 597: War beings, Cloud Realm Continent in chaos

    Han Yunxi caught up with Long Feiye until they were walking side by side. Even with this, he kept silent. After they reached the flower gardens, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something,¡± Long Feiye replied faintly.

    ¡°Something you can¡¯t figure out?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    Long Feiye, Emperor Kang Cheng, and Great General Ning had agreed tobine their three armies by the 15th of the money. Today was only the 10th, five days away from the deadline to surround the Chu n soldiers. However, for the sake of guarding against Great General Ning, Long Feiye had privately arranged a time to meet up with Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s forces by today.

    No matter what kind of rumors the Chu n was spreading, it wouldn¡¯t affect today¡¯s battle ns. It was impossible for the now exposed Nether n to gather new supporters on such short notice. So what else could be bothering Long Feiye¡¯s mood besides this? After all, he¡¯d never so much as crease his eyebrows when it came to affairs of war.

    Since Long Feiye still refused to talk, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Is it the matter of the West Qin imperial heir?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Besides the Nether and Di ns, there¡¯s still the Shadow and Wind ns. The Shadow n doesn¡¯t have outstanding power or influence, and the Wind n¡¯s status is still unknown,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. As West Qin¡¯s former allies, it wasn¡¯t even clear if they were all still loyal to the old dynasty. But the Nether n¡¯s rally to arms would certainly earn their support. If they finish the current war quickly, the news wouldn¡¯t affect them much, but a drawn-out battle will introduce more unstable variables. After all, neither of them could estimate the true strength of the Shadow or Wind ns, and there might be other supporters beyond the Seven Noble Families that want to rally behind the banner of ¡®reviving West Qin.¡¯

    As Han Yunxi spoke her mind, she had no idea that Long Feiye was worried about something else altogether. He was perfectly capable of dealing with any of the difficulties outlined above, but was far more worried about...her!

    He feared that once Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was exposed, she¡¯d be forced to face all sorts of dangers¡ªboth from her environment and scheming hearts alike. More than that, he was worried whether this woman would look at him with the same dazed eyes as before once she discovered he was her mortal enemy.

    Han Yunxi, what is your lordship to do with you? If possible, your lordship would hide you away¡ªforever!

    Han Yunxi carefully analyzed the situation out loud, but Long Feiye had long stopped listening. After a period of silence, he said, ¡°Yunxi...¡±

    Yunxi...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the name as she nearly stuttered. After ¡®Your Highness,¡¯ she always called him by his full name. This hadn¡¯t changed since their marriage, except for thest time when he¡¯d bullied her. She didn¡¯t even know how much distanceid between them, but hearing this intimate form of address made her feel closer to him again. Last time she¡¯d been too drunk on emotions to process this feeling, but she could feel it clearly now. It was like they were a longtime couple or a long-married husband and wife. She felt happy, fortunate, and ready for jump for joy.

    ¡°Mm, keep talking,¡± she said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Tell me, do you think the West Qin imperial heir will want to revive the West Qin Dynasty?¡± Long Feiye asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi was too wrapped up in her happiness to truly consider the question. Moreover, it had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t even think before replying, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Both the Nether and Di ns have the ambition, much less the imperial n. The civil unrest of the Great Qin Empire arose from old scores between East and West Qin. Whether it was family grudges or n aspirations, neither can be dimmed with time! These are things that stay rooted within your heart,¡± Han Yunxi said, before sighing with emotion. ¡°Time can¡¯t prate a human heart. People might die, but their hearts live on.¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to retort, but ended up saying nothing at all. How I am supposed to counter that? Wasn¡¯t he the living example of someone who harbored ancient grudges and ambitions in his heart? All of the East Qin nsmen were dead, but their hearts were still alive in each seeding generation. All of their longing and wishes rested on his shoulders, forcing him to continue on their path.

    He himself still wanted to take revenge, so how could he me others for feeling the same way?

    Han Yunxi, was it fate or disaster that your lordship met you?

    Whatever the case, your lordship won¡¯t ept either of them!

    ¡°Just what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s curiosity pulled his gaze back.

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Long Feiye replied simply. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get ready for battle!¡±

    ¡°Get ready for battle?¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°You...you¡¯re going to personally enter the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    ¡°I do!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s excitement ignited at his words.

    ¡°Prepare your poison needles, then. Your lordship will take you out to y a round!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister light. The Chu n had yed with huge stakes this time, so he would keep thempany until the end! They¡¯ve imed their life mission to hunt down the West Qin heir, is it? Then I¡¯ll bring West Qin¡¯sst princess to their battlefields and kill the whole way over!

    ¡ª

    At high noon, the guards of the Chu n troops were just changing shifts. General Chu and Chu Yunyi were still waiting for news from Ning Cheng within the city when drumbeats filled the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The beats were urgent and heavy, loud enough to shake the earth!

    This is the signal for deployed troops! Did Western Zhou release its soldiers?!

    Chu Yunyi and General Chu were both caugh toff guard, but they remained calm. With four red coat cannons at theirmand and the Chu n¡¯s own crack archers, they weren¡¯t afraid of Western Zhou¡¯s troops.

    ¡°Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s finally given up on Empress Xue!¡± Chu Yunyi mocked.

    ¡°So what if they sound such strong drums? Heheh, I¡¯d like to see which is louder, their drums or our cannons!¡± General Chu was extremely confident.

    They were waiting for Ning Cheng¡¯s forces to supplement them so they could guard against the Duke of Qin¡¯s army. If it was just battle against Western Zhou, they were confident of victory. Even before the arrival of the red coat cannons, they were evenly matched. Now they had an even stronger advantage.

    ¡°Big bro, let¡¯s go. Come with me to witness the battle from the city gates!¡± General Chu boldly strode out the door.

    But before they could reach the gates, another soldier came with an urgent report. ¡°General! General, it¡¯s bad!¡± His face was pale as he gasped for breath before falling to his knees in front of General Chu.

    ¡°What¡¯s bad? What are you getting so worked up for?¡± General Chu asked unhappily.

    But the soldier only stammered, ¡°Tianning....Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin...is personally...personally...¡±

    Before he could finish, General Chu was already rmed at the mention of the ¡®Duke of Qin.¡¯ He grabbed the soldier by his cor and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Duke of Qin? Speak!¡±

    ¡°The Duke of Qin is personally...person...personally leading the troops! As head of the military expedition!¡± the soldier gasped out.

    General Chu¡¯s grip grew ck as the messenger nearly tumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Personally... Long Feiye is personally leading the expedition?¡± Chu Yunyi muttered to himself in shock.

    How can this be? It¡¯s not time for the three armies to meet yet! Ning Cheng said he¡¯d arrive ahead of time, but why is Long Feiye already leading the army without him here?!

    What kind of troops does he have to lead? Did his soldiers arrive even earlier than Ning Cheng¡¯s? Instead of tricking Long Feiye, was he tricked by the man instead?

    General Chu rushed up the watchtower first, only to see a a row of fierce cavalrymen heading their way. They were about 5,000 men total, all dressed in ck. Although they were still some distance away, making it impossible for General Chu to spot Long Feiye in the crowd, he could see about one to two hundred men riding treasured red horses ahead of the nk like a burst of scarlet me against thendscape.

    He couldn¡¯t see their leader, but he saw their billowing banners well enough! They were white on ck, colors of the Tianning army, and each was emzoned with a ¡°Qin¡± character. As the word fluttered and unfurled in the breeze, it seemed almost alive with bloodthirsty intent!

    For a split second, General Chu had a moment¡¯s hallucination and mistook the fierce forces for the East Qin soldiers of the bygone Great Qin Empire! After all, the East Qin Dynasty also had banners of white on ck, while West Qin used ck on white. Both armies sported the same character on their banners as well: Qin!

    In Cloud Realm Continent, Qin (ÇØ) was a highly respected character. When Tianning¡¯ste emperor conferred the title of ¡°Qin¡± to Long Feiye, there had been talk aplenty across the continent. But the emperor had insisted, raising rumors that he had ced heavy aspirations on the Duke of Qin. Although Long Feiye went by the Duke of Qin, this was the first time since the Great Qin¡¯s fall that any banners bearing this character had shown themselves on the battlefield.

    General Chu quickly recovered his wits. He knew that the Qin banners could only prove that Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin really was personally leading the troops. Most likely, he was the man in front of all the soldiers! 5,000 men were nothing in the Chu n troops¡¯ eyes, but if they were part of Long Feiye¡¯s army, he had to be careful. Chu Yunyi quickly caught up and saw the army as well, causing hisplexion to turn ghastly.

    ¡°Do we defend or attack?¡± he asked.

    If they defended, they would turn the city into a fortress and attack any invaders that tried to scale the walls. If they attacked, they would have to open the gates and charge out before the army reached them to take the initiative in battle! Both options had their advantages and shorings. General Chu had plenty of battle experience and never hesitated to make decisions, because he knew a moment¡¯s doubt could mean the difference between victory and defeat. But this time, he had no choice but to reconsider the question! That was because his opponent was Long Feiye, a man who had never participated in the battlefield before.

    ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡± Chu Yunyi asked. ¡°Are you afraid of that calf who¡¯s never been on a battlefield before? A single man might be powerful enough to have no peers, but a single army? Heheh, not necessarily the case! Many a time, an ambitious man has lose his entire army because of his wild aspirations!¡±

    Chu Yunyi¡¯s words made sense. There was no reason for General Chu, who had experienced hundreds of battles, to fear Long Feiye. Long Feiye had never led troops into battle before, much less fought wars. He was simple a fresh recruit before the likes of General Chu. Still, General Chu dawdled and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve never measured my strength against him in the battlefield before...¡±

    But as he watched the troops grow closer and closer, General Chu knew he would lose his advantage so if he didn¡¯t release his troops. He prepared to issue deployment orders when another soldier suddenly came with the newest report. ¡°General, something¡¯s happened! Something big...¡±

 Chapter 598: Riding on the same horse, the woman whoâ€™s the source of all troubles

    ¡°Something big¡¯s happening right before our eyes, so what else could there be?!¡± General Chu¡¯s irritable replybined with a kick to send the kneeling soldier sprawling. ¡°Stop your muttering. If it¡¯s nothing important, watch that I don¡¯t kill you instead!¡±

    The event was so momentous that the soldier didn¡¯t even have time for fear before he thered, ¡°General, all of Western Zhou¡¯s forces have amassed in the north to attack Youyun Prefecture. The Duke of Qin¡¯s remaining two generals have arrived from the south central regions as well, and are attacking Yaoshui Prefecture. War¡¯s already broken out in the north and south!¡±

    General Chu suffered a great blow from the news and staggered back until he bumped into the wall. His face hadpletely paled, while Chu Yunyi stood dumbstruck by his side.

    Mobilization of the three armies? Mobilization of the three armies!

    So this is the true three-way mobilization. Both Ning Cheng and us were tricked by Long Feiye!

    Western Zhou¡¯s eastern three prefectures were on the borderline with Tianning. From north to south, they were respectively Youyun Prefecture, Fenglin Prefecture, and Yaoshui Prefecture. The northmost Youyun Prefecture was also the location of the Three-Way Battlefield between Western Zhou, Tianning, and Northern Li, while the southernmost extremity of the south-based Yaoshui Prefecture bordered Tianning¡¯s south central region.

    General Chu¡¯s personal garrison station was located in the Fenglin Prefecture, which was situated between the other two. This was also the site of the main battles with Western Zhou and where most of the Chu n troops were kept. Because of that, it was better to guard here than the northern or southern regions. Who would have expected Long Feiye and Western Zhou to attack the very north and south of the border prefectures after forming their alliance, leaving only 5,000 crack troops to attack them personally?

    This was the real three armies n. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even considered Ning Cheng into the proceedings!

    ¡°Does he suspect Ning Cheng? But how...¡± Chu Yunyi asked in disbelief.

    General Chu had no time to consider those matters. He had to figure out how to deal with Long Feiye now! Before, he was all ready to charge out the gates and meet him in battle, but how he needed to reconsider his ns again. Otherwise, the Chu n troops would lose this round utterly!

    ¡°All archers await for further orders! Everyone else, guard the city!¡± General Chu cried before hurrying down the stairs to collect his advisors into the military tent.

    The military tent was located to the lower right of the city gates. Soon enough, all of the Chu n advisors had gathered within to hear the startling news of the north and south. General Chu had spread out a map of the three prefectures on the table. Now his palms were resting against the paper as he creased his brows in thought.

    This is a chessboard! A beautifully yed move!

    Using the Western Zhou troops to deal with Youyun Prefecture and the south central troops to face off against Yaoshui Prefecture, they pitted a majority against a minority and used their advantage in numbers to secure a hundred percent sess of victory! Meanwhile, the 5,000 soldiers headed for them now was just to pin them down and showcase a threat.

    If General Chu deployed troops north or south, then Fenglin Prefecture would be in danger. But if he stayed put, then he¡¯d stand to lose both strongholds. The three separate mobilizations left General Chupletely stuck fast. It could be said that the Chu n had already lost two cities without fighting at all! Who knew that Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin could create such a beautiful move on his first foray into the battlefield? Aside from shock, the advisors could only admire him. If he hadn¡¯t been aiming for the Chu n, General Chu might had respected him too, but the current situation only left him extremely unresigned. They had faced off against Western Zhou on even footing for so long before Long Feiye barged in. How was he supposed to ept that?

    After a moment passed with no word from his counsellors, General Chu raised his head to scold them. ¡°What are you all spacing out for? This soldier didn¡¯t raise you all to be rice buckets! Say something!¡±

    Silence greeted his words. Who could call the shots in a situation like this? Actually, everyone knew that the only way to face off against Long Feiye was to give up the two prefectures and concentrate their forces on defending this one! But no one dared to voice the idea. General Chu¡¯s intelligence and wisdom, coupled with his extensive battle experience, had long told him the same conclusion, but he didn¡¯t want to face the facts. As the silence stretched on, Chu Yunyi¡¯s gaze grew more and moreplicated. He wanted to speak but stopped himself. In terms of war, he couldn¡¯tpare to General Chu, so it¡¯d be useless for him to speak up here. After some hesitation, he simply decided to leave from the sidelines. No matter what General Chu decided to do, he still had to contact ning Cheng as soon as possible! Right now, their only hopeid in him.

    General Chu seemed toe to his senses once he saw Chu Yunyi leave. He pounded the table with his fist a few times because resolving to do the undesirable. ¡°Great General Ning will support our Nether n. Tell me, which city do we defend?¡±

    Hearing this, the advisors were all stunned again. They weren¡¯t clear on the rtionship between Great General Ning and the Di n, nor the fact that Great General Ning had long been in alliance with the Chu n. They only felt that it was surprising for the great general to suddenly change sides during a war. But as none of them were idiots, they began to harbor their own guesses from the situation at hand. The Duke of Qin¡¯s early arrival here with Western Zhou must have risen from suspicions towards their third ally, Great General Ning!

    ¡°General, when did this happen? Why weren¡¯t we informed?¡± someone asked unhappily. Something that important should have been ryed to everyone ahead of time so they could prepare for it! All of them were still staking everything on the fact that Empress Xue was their hostage!

    General Chu red at the speaker. ¡°Is now the time to talk about that? This soldier is asking you all a question! Which city do we defend?¡±

    General Chu had assumed that Ning Cheng¡¯s troops would arrive before Long Feiye¡¯s own, thus allowing their forces to ally and defeat Western Zhou and Long Feiye in session. Even if the war drew to a tie then, they still wouldn¡¯t lose! But now Long Feiye had ruined everything!

    ¡°With preservation in mind, this one suggest amassing all the soldiers to protect Youyuan Prefecture. On the one hand, our soldiers have more experience fighting Western Zhou troops and are familiar with their tactics, so they¡¯ll be well equipped against potential ambush; on the other, Youyun Prefecture is closest to the Three-Way Battlefield. As soon as the cavalry forces arrived, we canbine our armies in the shortest time and then head south1¡±

    ¡°No, we mustn¡¯t! If the Duke of Qin has already started leading troops to our city, then he absolutely won¡¯t spare the regions north of Fenglin Prefecture, either. We have to protect this prefecture, or else it¡¯ll be difficult to recover the loss of morale!¡±

    ¡°As this one sees it, why don¡¯t we give up on the three eastern prefectures and directly kill our way to Tianning! As long as Great General Ning doesn¡¯t block our way, what¡¯s wrong with giving up some prefectures for an entire nation in turn?¡±

    The conversations continued with opinions aplenty. General Chu listened to them all as he fell deep in thought. But he didn¡¯t have time to waste. Soon enough, a soldier came to report. ¡°Reporting! General, Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin has led his troops to the city and called for a one-on-one match with you.¡±

    A one-on-one match?

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath at those words before simultaneously looking towards General Chu, whose face had turned ck.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re going too far!¡± General Chu punched the table again, almost breaking it with his fists. In the battlefields of Cloud Realm Continent, one-on-one matches were only reserved for times when victory was eminent for one side. The apparent winner, in order to cut down on battle time, typically challenged the loser¡¯s side to a duel. If the winning army won the duel, the other side was supposed to surrender. If the winning army lost the duel, then the other side had three days¡¯ worth of time to flee. But their armies had yet to engage in battle yet before Long Feiye was already issuing his challenge. He was clearly looking down on General Chu and humiliating him!

    This was Long Feiye¡¯s first time fighting a war. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the rules, but that he was wrecking them on purpose!

    ¡°Abominable! Abominable!¡± General Chu paced back and forth in rage, but still couldn¡¯t make up his mind on which city to protect.

    Chu Yunyi took this time to hurry back in. ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s forces will need at least three days before they reach Youyun Prefecture,¡± he announced.

    Three days...

    ¡°Youyun Prefecture won¡¯tst for three days,¡± someone dered.

    ¡°General, since the Duke of Qin¡¯s asking for a duel, why not think of ways to dy him?¡± someone suggested.

    General Chu was thinking of the ¡®three days¡¯ problem as well. He would never directly confront Long Feiye in battle because he¡¯d lose for sure. He had to think of another way to buy time. No matter what, as long as they held out for three more days, the situation would change again.

    While General Chu was thinking, Chu Yunyi murmured three words in his ear: ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    General Chu furrowed his brows as Chu Yunyi¡¯s eyes flickered with coldughter. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you climb up the watchtower.¡±

    General Chu didn¡¯t hesitate to climb the stairs. This time, he could see Long Feiye¡¯s soldiers loud and clear! All 5,000 of them were standing in orderly lines at the foot of the city, but carried the air of a 50,000 strong army. At their head was precisely Long Feiye, but in hisp was a woman¡ªQin Wangfei, Han Yunxi!

    General Chu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Heheh, that vixen!¡±

    In the war history of Cloud Realm Continent, from the time of the Great Qin Empire to the three kingdoms that came after it, no leader of an army had ever led a woman into the field, much less sit with her on the same horse! After all, women were akin to clothing to men, and burdens to generals! But Long Feiye¡¯s first time in war had included bringing along his woman as well! He was so frivolous that it wasughable!

    Long Feiye had one hand wrapped around Han Yunxi¡¯s slender waist and the other grasping his sword. He sat atop a tall steed, themander-in-chief of 5,000 men! He hadn¡¯t chosen to wear armor, but robes of ck instead. His inherent nobility and domineering air were second nature to him. Despite not saying a word or showing any anger, he gave off a frightening, awe-inspiring aura all the same. Han Yunxi was also dressed in ck robes, but still looked heroic and valiant despite sitting in hisp. She faced the battlefield as she faced her patients, stern and cold. When this woman got serious, she wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but stillmanded respect.

    When she spotted General Chu¡¯s face atop the city, she shouted, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Long Feiye raised his sword at the watchtower and said coldly, ¡°General Chu, why haven¡¯t you epted the duel yet?¡±

 Chapter 599: Panic, a quick battle to force a decision

    Chapter 599: Panic, a quick battle to force a decision

    General Chu was in the midst of his temper, so Long Feiye¡¯s tant provocation almost made him explode. Luckily, Chu Yunyi was by his side. He had once been set off by Long Feiye as well, but as an outsider to battle affairs, he was more clearheaded than General Chu right now. Before General Chu could unsheathe his sword, Chu Yunyi had already pressed his hand down and murmured, ¡°Remember, Han Yunxi is Long Feiye¡¯s weak spot. Moving against her is definitely the right choice!¡±

    General Chu controlled his temper and calmed down after adjusting his emotions. He loudly shouted back, ¡°Duke of Qin, how can you issue a challenge for a duel when our armies have yet to sortie? If you don¡¯t know the rules of war, hurry up and withdraw. Don¡¯te making a disgrace out of yourself!¡±

    ¡°The victor¡¯s already decided, so what¡¯s the need of a sortie? Your lordship wants to take your three prefectures within a single day!¡± Long Feiye retorted coldly.

    ¡°Haha!¡± General Chuughed out loud. If it was Youyun and Yaoshui Prefectures, he could see how they would fall from a weakness in numbers. But Fenglin Prefecture was the main stronghold of his soldiers, which was 50,000 strong. There were also the 3,000 strongest archers from the Nether n that formed their own unit. How could Long Feiye and a measly 5,000 men have the confidence to say such jokes?

    ¡°Setting 5,000 against my 50,000? Heheh, this old man understands. The Duke of Qin says the victor¡¯s already been decided and came to challenge me to a duel because you¡¯ve already epted your loss,¡± General Chu guffawed.

    Long Feiye stopped wasting words and raised his sword, preparing to deploy his troops.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± General Chu said hastily! No matter what, he had to buy time for Youyun and Yaoshui.

    ¡°Surrendering?¡± Long Feiye asked sinctly, but his one word was enough to infuriate General Chu all over again.

    He suppressed his wrath and said loudly, ¡°Fine, this general will agree to duel you. But only on one condition!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°Before the victor is decided, both Youyun and Yaoshui Prefectures have to stop the fighting!¡± Here was General Chu¡¯s ultimate goal. Since both regions were next door to Fenglin, a single flying hawk message would be enough to halt the battles there.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk. ¡°General Chu means to say that you¡¯ll pay for your loss by giving up those two prefectures in turn?¡± If he hadn¡¯te here with a n, why would he waste words with General Chu at all? His issue of a duel was simply to make sure General Chu stayed put in Fenglin Prefecture so that he and Western Zhou¡¯s armies would be able to take the other two territories within a day. But if General Chu abandoned Fenglin Prefecture and came to aid one of the besieged prefectures instead, then the battle would drag on until they were forced to contend with Great General Ning¡¯s additional forces! Ning Cheng would have received the news by now, and was probably rushing towards them at this instant.

    General Chu generously agreed to Long Feiye¡¯s terms. ¡°Fine! If this soldier loses, Youyun and Yaoshui Prefecture are both yours! How¡¯s that?¡±

    Long Feiye smirked again. He and General Chu would determine a victor in less than two hours, which was enough time for Youyun and Yaoshui to pause the fighting. Why would he refuse a chance to im three prefectures at once without the loss of a single soldier?

    ¡°It looks like General Chu has great confidence in your archery skills!¡± His rare good mood made him speak more than usual.

    ¡°In other words, Your Highness Duke of Qin agrees?¡± General Chu asked.

    ¡°Your lordship agrees,¡± Long Feiye replied magnanimously.

    ¡°Good. Then may Your Highness Duke of Qin first halt the battles at Youyun and Yaoshui,¡± General Chu said quickly.

    Long Feiye released Han Yunxi and flew into the air beforending on the spacious ground between Fenglin Prefecture¡¯s city gates and his 5,000 crack troops. His proud and lofty form stood with his ck robes fluttering in the breeze. One hand rested behind his back while the other held a long sword. His voice was as cold as ice as he spoke, shocking both armies. ¡°As soon as General Chues down to ept the duel, your lordship will send orders to stop the fighting in the north and south!¡±

    General Chu paused and didn¡¯t budge. With both armies facing off and an challenge to duel in the open, the fight naturallyid between the two leaders of the various sides. With Han Yunxi sharing the same horse as Long Feiye, General Chu could either pick him or her to be his opponent. That had his original idea after Chu Yunyi told him toe onto the watchtower. It was also why he¡¯d agreed to readily to duel¡ªso he could buy time by tricking Long Feiye to stop the other armies first, then dally his way through their match in a different location. But now Long Feiye had requested him to get off the watchtower. Now what should he do?

    Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t press him, General Chu couldn¡¯t dy indefinitely. After all, war had already broken out in the north and south sides. They were probably embroiled in fighting at this very moment! As he hesitated, two soldiers arrived with battle reports that made his face nch. Both north and south were in a sorry plight, especially Youyun Prefecture. Emperor Kang Cheng had already diverted half of the troops stationed to defend against Northern Li into this battle. At this rate, the city would fall before nighttime. General Chu knew that his best choice now was to forsake Fenglin Prefecture and hurry to help Youyun hold out until Great General Ning arrived. But Long Feiye had already reached his city gates. He himself had agreed to duel him, so now he¡¯d trapped himself here. Those who ride a tiger find it difficult to dismount!

    It was rare for Long Feiye to be so patient enough to wait, and with such amusement too. General Chu had no choice but to proim, ¡°Duke of Qin, since Qin Wangfei¡¯s sitting in themander-in-chief¡¯s position, I¡¯ll start off this duel by setting my female deputy-general to take on the challenge!¡±

    He didn¡¯t give Long Feiye a chance to retory, but ordered a female archer to jump off the watchtower and began the duel. The archer in question had no bow but a full quiver of arrows on her back. She flew in front of Long Feiye but kept a healthy distance. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Looking up, he mocked, ¡°Sending a woman out to fight? I see, so there¡¯s no men left in your Chu n troops!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed out loud from her horse. ¡°If the Chu n¡¯s really out of men, then this wangfei has no choice but to fight in Your Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s ce.¡±

    Long Feiye might have infuriated them with his words, but here was Han Yunxi angering them to death! She¡¯d really gone too far!

    ¡°You!¡± General Chu raged before gritting his teeth. ¡°Long Feiye, since you don¡¯t want to duel, this general won¡¯t apany you, either!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to hurry away. The female archer was only a pretense so he could reject the duel and leave. He¡¯d long given up on staying here when Youyun Prefecture needed his help.

    But how would Long Feiye let him off that lightly after waiting for him for so long? Instead of wasting words, he withdrew to his horse and brandished his sword. Immediately, his 5,000 soldiers split up into two sides, revealing two red coat cannons hidden within their ranks! Before the soldiers on the watchtower could shout out a warning, Long Feiye had already given the order to fire!

    Boom! Boom!

    The two cannons caught the Chu troops unprepared as they sted off a corner of the city walls! General Chu and Chu Yunyi were still descending the stairs when the shockwaves shook them to the core!

    ¡°This...¡± General Chu nked out before he urgently issued orders and ran back upstairs. ¡°Defend the cannon stations, quick! Quick!¡±

    Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had given them four red coat cannons, adding to their strength like a tiger sprouting wings. Two of the cannons had been left at Fenglin Prefecture, while second pair was split between Youyun and Yaoshui Prefectures. Who would have expected Long Feiye to have such rare weapons as well?!

    General Chu saw the cannons as soon as he ascended the watchtower. He immediately ordered his own cannons to st away, but Long Feiye seemed ready to abandon his own cannons. He only left a few men to guard the duo while his troops split into two and began to attack the city from opposite sides! The walls had already been damaged by the first sts. If the cavalrymen invaded, the consequences would be unthinkable. General Chu waved his hand to summon the archers, who soon sent a storm of arrows raining upon their foes.

    As the cannons warred for dominance in the center, arrows poured down from the two sides. Although General Chu was highly dissatisfied, he still ended up fighting his battles here. Now there was no chance for him to divert troops north or south!

    ¡°Gather all archers in the city!¡±

    ¡°Release ming arrows to the right! And on the left, use crossbow arrows! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Someone, release the cannons! st theirs with ours!¡±

    General Chu was still very fast to get into the rhythm of warfare. With two cannons for both armies, they were equally matched. Cannon sts went off endlessly in the center, releasing huge clouds of smoke. But the most furious fighting came from the two sides. Long Feiye¡¯s cavalrymen weren¡¯t easy to deal with and dodged arrows left and right as they pressed on towards the city. Many of them had already left their horses to kill their way forward mid-air. rmed, General Chu released that there were quite a few martial arts experts within Long Feiye¡¯s army. More than he ever imagined!

    Sensing the bad turn of events, he immediately ordered, ¡°Someone, open the city gates and engage the enemy!¡±

    Battle horses poured out of the gates at hismand from the left and right doors of the city, aiming for the invaders. Their efforts kept in check the ones who would scale the city walls. Chu Yunyi made a prompt decision and transferred the Nether n¡¯s Driving Arrow Arts regiment to deal with the ones still climbing their walls. In the mess of arrows that followed, many of the invaders had no choice but to retreat. Finally, they regained some control over the chessboard. General Chu originally thought that the Chu troop¡¯s superiority in numbers would be enough to control Long Feiye¡¯s crack troops, but he had to expend half his forces just to keep them in check. Despite this, he still couldn¡¯t control the flow of the battle, whose pace had grown faster and gaster!

    Using 5,000 soldiers to face off against a force at least 20,000 strong in directbat was rather like throwing an egg against a rock. But Long Feiye had personally trained each and every one of his troops. They spent most of the year stationed near the Three-Way Battlefield and were frequent witnesses to sudden changes in war!

    Of the men in his forces, each one could stand for the strength of three others, so theirbined might far surpassed their original 5,000 count. General Chu¡¯s experienced eyes quickly picked out their abnormalities.

    ¡°Curse it, there¡¯s no way to fight a quick battle and force a decision!¡±

    ¡°What next, then? Are we supposed to just watch Youyun and Yaoshui Prefecture fall before our very eyes?¡± Chu Yunyi was irritated. Since they started fighting, they had to end this fast. A day or two¡¯s dy would cost them both prefectures and result in an ultimate loss! If he hadn¡¯t been blinded in one eye, he would¡¯ve shot a few arrows and killed Long Feiye himself!

    General Chu shot his own arrows while he considered different strategies. ¡°Someonee, spread my orders. All forces set out! Destroy the Duke of Qin¡¯s 5,000 troops and the entire army will receive rewards!¡±

    Now 50,000 soldiers were set to face off against the threat. Would Long Feiye and Han Yunxi be able to defeat them?

 Chapter 600: Costing you an arm

    Chapter 600: Costing you an arm

    General Chu had dispatched all 50,000 men stationed at Fenglin Prefecture. Would Long Feiye and Han Yunxi be able to defeat them? It wasn¡¯t clear what Long Feiye thought, but General Chu was about to fall apart.

    Others would definitely censure him for setting 50,000 against 5,000. Even if they won, they¡¯d be used of having an unfair advantage in battle. As a seasoned winner of countless battles, General Chu was very conscious of his own reputation. But this time, he threw that all out of the window. No matter how big the sacrifice, he had to destroy Long Feiye¡¯s troops within a day!

    General Chu¡¯s orders sent a ripple of motion amongst his troops. All 25,000 cavalry forces geared into action along with the other soldiers. Eventually, their superiority in numbers began to gain a definite upper hand. But just as General Chu was feeling smug over making the right choice, he discovered something horrifying.

    Where is Long Feiye and Han Yunxi?

    The two of them had vanished after the armies started fighting!

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± General Chu even stopped shooting his arrows to search for Long Feiye amongst the crowd. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t spot a hint of the man. Chu Yunyi was searching as well, but didn¡¯t find anything, either. With the tides turning in their favor, the disappearance of the two primary antagonists left them fearful and uneasy instead of happy.

    ¡°General, watch out!¡±

    A sudden arrow flew out from behind General Chu, who followed its trajectory to see a ck-robed man carrying a woman rise up from below the city. His other hand wielded a sword as he headed towards him! This was none other than Long Feiye with Han Yunxi in his arms!

    To catch brigands, first capture their king. Their target was General Chu!

    Thankful for the warning, General Chu quickly backed away. At the same time, more arrows flew past him at the foes. Long Feiye was almost at the top of the tower, but now had to pause to deflect the iing arrows. He gathered strength and made a flying leap into the air. General Chu recovered his wits and immediatelyunched an arrow after him. Because he waspletely focused on Long Feiye, he failed to notice when Han Yunxi shot out a single needle from her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chu Yunyi cried in rm as he shoved General Chu out of the way. The motion caused the needle to fly off course and bury itself in Chu Yunyi¡¯s shoulder instead. Heaven knows what kind of poison Han Yunxi had used, because Chu Yunyi immediately crumpled to the ground,pletely out strength.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi only just realized Chu Yunyi had an injured eye after they scaled the watchtower. Both of them were very curious: just who managed the feat? Still, there was no time to consider that now.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± General Chu eximed in rm. He hadn¡¯t expected Han Yunxi to hide a trick like that up her sleeve.

    Chu Yunyi came to a resolution and shoved him aside. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me! Kill them! If I die, you¡¯ll be the one to lead the Nether n!¡±

    General Chu angrily released a slew of arrows towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. His skills were on par with Chu Yunyi, each and every shot filled with strength that forced Long Feiye to back off. Compared with the additional arrows from his archers, Long Feiye was forced out of the watchtower altogether and into the air, where he had no ce to take cover from so many arrows. Seeing this, General Chu increased his offensive in the Driving Arrow Arts.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, hand over the antidote or else I¡¯ll have you two die right in front of the city walls!¡± General Chu threatened.

    But Han Yunxi waspletely unworried and challenged back, ¡°Get it yourself if you have the skills!¡±

    ¡°Imbecile woman!¡± General Chu cursed. He leaped onto a parapet and grabbed another handful of arrows, before shooting them wildly at the pair. His archers followed his lead exactly. As hundreds of arrows bore upon them, the fully exposed Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were leftpletely defenselves!

    Thud!

    A single arrow buried itself in Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder. Thrilled, General Chu began to shoot arrows as if he¡¯d gone mad, refusing to give Long Feiye a chance to catch his breath. The shoulder he¡¯d injured was connected to the arm holding Han Yunxi, so he had no choice but to draw back and get down low. General Chu chased after him with his archers in tow, forcing Long Feiye to continuously retreat.

    General Chuughed coldly and said, ¡°Duke of Qin, you really shouldn¡¯t have brought a woman onto the battlefield! Things like that will just spoil your ns! Hand her over and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Long Feiye kept retreating in silence, though blood poured without stop from his wound. Han Yunxi took the chance to curse back, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a woman? Wasn¡¯t your mother a woman as well? Is she a ¡®thing?¡¯¡± As she spoke, she shot out her poisoned needles, but General Chu dodged each and every one.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell good from bad! If I was you, I¡¯d hand over the antidote instead of causing trouble for the Duke of Qin!¡± General Chu was so absorbed with the antidote that he didn¡¯t even see Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirk up into a cold smile. He kept chasing after the pair down the stairs.

    ¡°General Chu, how about we make a bet? See if the Duke of Qin will hand me over!¡± Han Yunxi smiled arrogantly, spurring General Chu to chase after them even faster.

    ¡°Even if he won¡¯t, he¡¯ll have to!¡± General Chu signaled his troops with a nce. Immediately, all of the surrounding archers came to encircle Long Feiye on all sides. He stood above them all, a single arrow aimed at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, if you don¡¯t hand over that woman now, I¡¯ll make you regret it forever!¡± But being the crafty type, he didn¡¯t even give Long Feiye a chance to reply before releasing his arrow¡ªat Long Feiye¡¯s eye!

    At that very same second, a needle flew out from nowhere to bury itself soundlessly in General Chu¡¯s arm. He felt a burst of pain before the weapon even sank into his flesh. Right after that, his entire arm turned numb. He quickly realized that he¡¯d been ambushed! The needle had been shot with such strength that it instantly buried itself in his arm. But how could it have flown here so silently?

    He must have been too careless!

    Thinking up to here, General Chu looked towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in rm. Both of them were smiling at him with mocking expressions, irritating him to no end. General Chu finally realized that he¡¯d fallen for their trick. The duo had purposely lured him down the stairs just to keep him distracted! Long Feiye had gotten injured on purpose, while Han Yunxi stirred him up with her words.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± He immediately abandoned all thought of pursuing Long Feiye and used the strength of a Driving Arrow to fly him back up the watchtower. Meanwhile, his archers kept up their assault on the pair. Still, the pressure was far more rxed without General Chu joining the fray. Long Feiye could still fend them off easily even with one injured arm. Moreover, Tang Li was hidden on the side and attacking the archers with his weapons as well, forcing the group to retreat by the end.

    Long Feiyended on the ground and prepared to push off again, but Han Yunxi stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move about. Your wound needs to be treated immediately or else it¡¯ll turn into a troublesome wound. Nobody can cure General Chu¡¯s poison but me, so don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    Of course Han Yunxi was concerned with Long Feiye¡¯s injury. She had just been acting back then to lure General Chu downstairs so Tang Li could have his chance to strike. His needle was from her, of course, and it was naturally coated in poison. The limits of the metal needle meant that it couldn¡¯t hold the potency of fatal poisons, but this one was enough to cause General Chu trouble.

    Long Feiye¡¯s killing intent faded in the face of Han Yunxi¡¯s earnest eyes. His lips twitched, almost wanting to smile, but he managed to stop himself. Without saying a word, he simply plopped to sit on the ground. Han Yunxi quickly took out some gauze and medicine from her pouch to help him treat his wound. She had done research on the Chu n¡¯s arrows before and knew that they were of special make. The unique shape of their arrowheads made any arrow wounds difficult to heal. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t afford to hurt his shoulder now when things were so chaotic. He still had plenty of things to take care of in the days toe.

    Just like that, the couple got to fixing his wounds at the base of the city in the midst of a heated battle between two armies. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned serious and professional, but she also resembled a little old wife who was meticulous about every detail. Her dexterous hands worked with his wounds as Long Feiye watched nkly with hooded eyes. Still, the corners of his lips were clearly tugging up at the edges, showing that he was in a good mood.

    Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were both on guard at the sides, both of them feeling helpless at the sight. Is this really the first time that the Duke of Qin¡¯s gone to war? We don¡¯t believe it, much less everyone else!

    But this really was Long Feiye¡¯s first time. And now he¡¯d not only fought to the enemy gates, but was treating his injury right by their front door. If news of this spread, General Chu would lose face utterly! Still, the man himself was too busy to concern himself with such details now. Tang Li¡¯s poisoned needle made his entire arm felt like ants were eating it alive. It was indescribably itchy and painful, making it almost impossible for him to hold onto an arrow, much less shoot one. He had already given fullmand of the army to his deputy general and retreated into his tent with Chu Yunyi to treat their wounds.

    Unfortunately, neither the military¡¯s doctors nor poison experts knew how to treat their poison. They couldn¡¯t even identify the toxin. All they could do was numb the pain and itching for General Chu¡¯s arm so he could bear it better. That might have helped, but the numbing made it impossible for General Chu to wield his arrows. This was probably the hardest thing to bear!

    Chu Tianyin was already in Long Feiye¡¯s hands, while Chu Yunyi had lost an eye. If General Chu¡¯s arm turned useless as well, then the Nether n would really have no more leaders. General Chu was deathly afraid that his arm would be permanently crippled. He cradled it with his hand as he mmed it against the wall, almost on the verge of reason.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, it was all that slut and her poison!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her! Kill her!¡±

    Perhaps now, General Chu understood even better than Chu Qingge why people hated Han Yunxi so much. Unfortunately, it only got worse before he ever reached the limits of loathing. What Han Yunxi did next made him detest her from his core.

    Things were originally turning in their favor on the battlefield. Their 50,000 strong men hadpletely overpowered Long Feiye¡¯s 5,000 troops, but Han Yunxi apanied her husband to the battlefields as soon as she bandaged his injury. The Duke of Qin didn¡¯t attack at all, but left everything up to her. Before long, she¡¯d poisoned multiple archers on the parapets.

    Weren¡¯t the two of them tending to injuries by the wall? Why were they back on a shooting spree again? And why was it Han Yunxi attacking, instead of the Duke of Qin?

 Chapter 601: When the hostage appeared

    Chapter 601: When the hostage appeared

    How did Han Yunxi take the Duke of Qin¡¯s ce as the primary attacker?

    Things went down like this: after Han Yunxi treated Long Feiye¡¯s wounds, she nced towards the battlefields. A single look was enough to tell Long Feiye that she wanted to fight. He had promised her before to take her fighting, so what did that count for if they were just watching from the sidelines? Thus, he grabbed her around the waist and flew into the fray.

    ¡°Long Feiye, your hand can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°The hand that holds you will never get injured. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye cut her off. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see his expression from here, but his tone of voice was already enough to make her face feel hot. She carefully looked down and saw that he was holding her with his right hand while his left one had been injured. Currently it wasn¡¯t wielding any weapon, but simply resting idly behind his back.

    ¡°Can you use your needles to take the ce of your lordship¡¯s sword?¡± Long Feiye asked seriously.

    Immediately understanding his meaning, Han Yunxi dered, ¡°I can!¡±

    Thus, Long Feiye stopped fighting and let Han Yunxi do all the work as he darted between the clouds of raining arrows. He didn¡¯t need to deflect them if he could dodge them. Of course, those weren¡¯t the limits of his skills. He could even find the best locations for Han Yunxi to deploy her needles as he weaved amongst the crowds. Although they were facing expert archers with only Han Yunxi and her shoddy shooting skills, Long Feiye¡¯s help allowed her to shoot at will. Instead of waiting for a chance, she only needed to let Long Feiye get into position before she released her weapons.

    Long Feiye¡¯s tracking,bined with Han Yunxi¡¯s Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet, ensured that each needle hit its mark¡ªall of them on the archers¡¯ hands. Moreover, her needles were so fine that they didn¡¯t kill anyone, but rendered their victims¡¯ hands numb and thus useless for arrows. Could a Driving Arrow Arts practitioner who couldn¡¯t even grip an arrow be considered an archer anymore? They were just useless good-for-nothings with zerobat ability now. There were plenty of archers on the city walls, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi purposely picked out the ones who were onlyunching arrows without wielding a bow. Soon enough, they¡¯d handicapped quite a few of those men. One Driving Arrow Arts archer could stand in for multiple regr archers, so eliminating one was like eliminating ten at once. This helped reduce the pressure on the troops below.

    This was probably the most brilliant battle of Han Yunxi¡¯s career, and perhaps the most joyful, straightforward one as well. She and Long Feiye made for a perfect pair. Finally, she stoppedmenting the fact that she didn¡¯t know martial arts. With him here, even her trifling fighting prowess could be supplemented with something else. While Han Yunxi was shooting away to her heart¡¯s content, General Chu was ready to cry.

    Endless reports came from his soldiers, who cried along the lines of, ¡°General, we lost three more Driving Arrow archers!¡±

    ¡°General, Han Yunxi¡¯s using poison needles. There¡¯s over ten Driving Arrow archers who¡¯ve lost use of their hands. They can¡¯t even lift them anymore.¡±

    ¡°General, three more were lost! What do we do?¡±

    Less than an hourter, the deputy general came down with a personal report. ¡°General, half of the archers on the western wall have been incapacitated!¡±

    General Chu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What? They¡¯re not even sparing the regr archers now?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning they only targeted the Driving Arrow archers, but after this subordinate gave orders to them to kill that pair, it... It set off the Duke of Qin¡¯s temper,¡± the deputy general said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°And then?¡± General Chu demanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but the Duke of Qin deployed a team of archers out of the blue to attack our archery teams on the city walls. They seem to be using special crossbows, because their speed and strength are far superior to our own archers. The crucial point is that all the crossbow arrows are coated in poison! So anyone who gets hit, even if it wasn¡¯t a fatal shot, gets...disabled. That¡¯s how we lost half our archers there in no time at all.¡± the deputy general was feeling quite helpless. After all these battles, this was the first time he¡¯d seen someone deploy poison in actualbat. He really wanted to know where Han Yunxi had found so much poison to smear on all those arrows!

    ¡°Han Yunxi deserves to die!¡± General Chu was ready to murder her.

    By his side, Chu Yunyi muttered to himself, ¡°The Tang n! Those crossbows must havee from the Tang n!¡± He remembered that Chu Tianyin had once mentioned how the Tang n¡¯s young master was on close terms with Long Feiye. If it was the Tang n supplying the weapons, then they would be far more superior to their own bows and arrows. It had to be said that the Tang n¡¯s weaponry gave wings to the tiger that was Long Feiye!

    ¡°General, right now the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei are just targeting our Driving Arrow archers, while their crossbow team is aiming for our regr archery division. We can¡¯t gain any advantages in that field! If this keeps on, we¡¯ll suffer heavy losses. In this soldier¡¯s humble opinion, we should withdraw the archers instead.¡±

    Without archer support, the soldiers fighting below the city would lose a source of strength, making it even harder for them to push the battle to an end. General Chu couldn¡¯t ept that, so he simply shot back, ¡°We¡¯re not withdrawing them! Can¡¯t a few thousand archers deal with that crossbow team? I refuse to believe otherwise! Spread my orders, both Driving Arrow and normal archers are to concentrate efforts on Han Yunxi. Kill her without mercy!¡±

    His orders gave some pressure to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi; after all, it was hard for two people to face off against an archery force of thousands. But the image of them scurrying amongst the arrows gave everything a longsting impression. Although the victor had yet to be decided, in some ways the Qin couple had already won! Against the concentrated onught of arrows, neither husband nor wife retreated, but engaged in gueri warfare against the archers with their own crossbow team as backup. Their strategy was to y defensive and seize opportune moments to attack by surprise.

    Because they didn¡¯t retreat, the archers dared not let up their assault, much less worry about the situation on the rest of the battlefield. This gave less pressure to Long Feiye¡¯s, 5,000 troops, but only slightly. They still had no way topletely defeat 50,000 men.

    Another hour passed. Scores of dead and injured littered both sides. Long Feiye¡¯s side couldn¡¯t afford too many losses, but the Chu troops could. Even if they lost 5,000, they¡¯d still have over 40,000 left, still plenty of manpower to suppress the enemy. Long Feiye was neither an idiot nor a frivolous man. He wouldn¡¯t blindly set 5,000 men against 50,000 because his true goal today was to y for time! He needed to drag on the fight here until the Western Zhou and south central region troops could overtake Youyun and Yaoshui Prefectures and reinforce them here.

    Once he felt he¡¯d dyed things long enough, Long Feiye immediately called for a retreat. General Chu exhaled with relief at the news and ordered, ¡°Withdraw the troops and shut the gates! Leave 3,000 to stand guard, the rest hurry north to help Youyun Prefecture!¡±

    Although they hadn¡¯t managed topletely defeat Long Feiye, they¡¯d gotten to a point where the other side was unable to continue. Now he could set his heart at ease and transfer troops north. Soon enough, his deputy general came with a report of thetest numbers.

    ¡°General, we lost a total of 1,000 archers and 5,000 infantrymen. Long Feiye¡¯s 5,000 men have been reduced to 2,000 now.¡±

    ¡°We also lost a day¡¯s worth of time!¡± General Chu added unhappily. His one constion prize was the fact that Youyun Prefecture hadn¡¯t sent news of their defeat yet. It looked like they might make it if they hurried there overnight. He arranged for the 3,000 reserve force to defend the city and made preparations for a secret transfer of soldiers overnight, away from Long Feiye¡¯s knowledge. But he¡¯d hardly finished when his deputy general rushed in with a shout. ¡°General! General, bad news! It¡¯s terrible!¡±

    General Chu was currently applying numbing salve to his arm. The sight of his panicked deputy made him all the more irritated, so he simply ignored the man. 50,000 men had failed to destroy Long Feiye¡¯s 5,000 troops and even cost him a precious day of travel. What could be worse than this?

    But the deputy general¡¯s words stunned him into leaping up from his seat. He even knocked over the bowl of salve prepared for him by the doctor and forgot about the itching pain in his arm!

    The deputy general said, ¡°General, the Duke of Qin¡¯s pitched a camp about 1,000km away and...and hung up the young general outside it. The Duke of Qin said...he¡¯ll cut the young general with a sword for each day we refuse to surrender!¡±

    The Chu n¡¯s young general was none other than Chu Tianyin! General Chu had never forgotten about his son, but he¡¯d never ask for him outright unless Long Feiye brought it up first, to avoid being threatened or ckmailed. Now Long Feiye had pushed out Chu Tianyin at a time like this! The thing he¡¯d feared most of all had stille to pass. This was his own flesh and blood, his most favored son! Although the Chu n had heirs aplenty, it only had one son by the first wife. None of the others couldpare to Chu Tianyin¡¯s martial arts skills orpetence, either.

    General Chu didn¡¯t have topete with Chu Yunyi for leadership of the n, but he would have to retire someday. His precious son was the best candidate for his position. If he withdrew his troops now, his son would remain unharmed. Faced with such a dilemma, General Chu found himself hesitating again.

    Chu Yunyi was standing right on the side. He was very clear on General Chu¡¯s feelings towards his child, and the fact that the Chu n needed a capable heir with the two of them currently injured. But he hesitated as well. Youyun and Yaoshui were in mortal danger right now. Ning Cheng¡¯s troops had yet to arrive. If they gave up Fenglin Prefecture for Chu Tianyin, won¡¯t they have nothing left?

    Then the Chu n would have no ce to go! Were they supposed to fight their way through the Tianning borders then? Emperor Tianhui had yet to die. If they entered tianning now, then they would be used of illegitimately taking the throne. They had expended all that effort to induce an earlybor in Chu Qingge just so they could im Tianning¡¯s throne square and fair.

    Although they were cooperating with Ning Cheng now, they still had to be on guard against him! Before Emperor Tianhui died and the crown prince took the throne, they had to keep out of Tianning in case they offended Ning Cheng. Then the man would be able to trump up countercharges against the crown prince and empress for trying to usurp the throne, thus wasting all their efforts in Western Liang.

    Both brothers had selfish motives at heart, but they had to consider the welfare of the n as well. They stared at each other for a long time before General Chu spoke first. ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re the n head. You should decide!¡±

    Chu Yunyi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh. ¡°Things would be better if we still had Gu Beiyue in our hands!¡±

    ¡°Big bro, when will Ning Cheng arrive?¡± General Chu asked.

    ¡°We agreed on the day after tomorrow. There¡¯s only two days left....I don¡¯t know if Tianyin....¡± Chu Yunyi meant to say that he wanted to wait it out. If they couldst two more days, then Ning Cheng¡¯s reinforcements would be able to catch Long Feiye¡¯s unawares. It could be taken as a concession on Chu Yunyi¡¯s part, since that meant abandoning Youyun Prefecture in favor of Fenglin. But dying two days meant that Chu Tianyin would be cut twice by Long Feiye¡¯s sword! If Long Feiye aimed for a vital spot, then one cut would be enough to take his life!

    After some thought, General Chu decided to go ahead and risk everything. ¡°Even if Gu Beiyue isn¡¯t in our hands, we can still threaten them!¡±

    If we leak Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts to pressure Han Yunxi, we should at least be able to buy two more days!

 Chapter 602: Abrupt change, Tianhui passes away

    Chapter 602: Abrupt change, Tianhui passes away

    General Chu¡¯s suggestion earned Chu Yunyi¡¯s approval, but before the former could go out to discuss a deal, another surprise report reached their ears.

    ¡°General, news came from Western Liang. Emperor Tianhui¡¯s passed away!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yunyi was shocked. After all, Witch Aunt had told them just a few days ago that Emperor Tianhui wouldn¡¯t die that easily. But today, why had he...

    There were a few eunuchs and imperial physicians on attendance in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s rooms who worked for the fourth imperial prince. Witch Aunt didn¡¯t have chances to nt agents of her own, so she could only wait for the man¡¯s eventual death...

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± General Chu asked in a rush.

    ¡°The messenger hawk will take an hour at the longest to deliver the message. It should have happened about an hour ago,¡± the retainer replied.

    ¡°What else did the letter say?¡± General Chu asked.

    ¡°General, it was only a single message on a piece of paper. There was no letter.¡± Otherwise, the retainer would have presented it already!

    Unease settled in General Chu¡¯s heart as he nced at Chu Yunyi, whose gaze turned dark. ¡°Wait a bit.¡±

    Witch Aunt was always dependable with her work. Perhaps she¡¯d sent them a preemptive message in haste first. They should get a full ount of the details soon. With Emperor Tianhui dead, the situation in Tianning would change. In fact, everything would change. Still, no matter what happened, this could only be to their benefit. At a time like this, they need to calm down and figure out the situation before doing things like exposing Gu Beiyue or dealing with the Duke of Qin¡¯s demands.

    ¡°Ning Cheng should have gotten the news by now too. Noble Consort Ning should have made some moves, too,¡± Chu Yunyi remarked, before personally lifting a brush to pen Ning Cheng a secret missive. Then he wrote another message to Witch Aunt and had both sent off by flying messenger hawk. Both letters were asking for help and reinforcements.

    Once the crown prince took the throne, Empress Chu could start holding court from behind the screen and even issue military orders to transfer Tianning¡¯s troops to the western borders to assist the Chu army. They didn¡¯t need to wait for the Ning n¡¯s reinforcements then. Although Tianning didn¡¯t have many soldiers stationed in the west, even the thinnest forces could add meat to their ranks. Both Youyun and Yaoshui were in desperate straits right now!

    Flying messenger hawk was the quickest way to deliver messages in Cloud Realm Continent, but Chu Yunyi still hadn¡¯t gotten an answer from Ning Cheng after four hours. Even as the first glimmer of dawn rose in the east, they didn¡¯t get any replies from Western Liang, either.

    General Chu finally grew restless. ¡°Could something have happened at Western Liang?¡±

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be! The forces that Tianyin left in the city are ample enough to suppress the fourth imperial prince. Moreover, Noble Consort Ning¡¯s a formidable foe herself!¡± Chu Yunyi said earnestly.

    General Chu¡¯s gaze grewplicated. Although he didn¡¯t want to suspect, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big bro, could Ning Cheng....could he have...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Chu Yunyi denied before he could finish. ¡°This old man even gave him Gu Beiyue. He would never betray the Chu n at a time like this!¡±

    Ning Cheng was a loyalist to West Qin. After Chu Yunyi verified his identity, he also told him about the survival of the West Qin imperial heir and the fact that all their daughters by the first wife carried a phoenix birthmark on their backs. Upon hearing the news, Ning Cheng had been happy for three entire days and nights, speaking no end of praise for the Nether n¡¯s stratagem in the past. There was no question that his loyalty was genuine, so he had no reason to refuse an offer to work with the Nether n. He had even less reason to turn his back on them now, especially if it only hurt the West Qin Dynasty¡¯s chances at revival!

    Chu Yunyi kept waiting...until it grew light.

    But neither Ning Cheng nor Witch Aunt replied to his missives. General Chu grew even more uneasy. ¡°Big bro, do you think Ning Cheng might have discovered something...¡±

    Chu Yunyi stared at the map of the battlegrounds in silence.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, Han Yunxi woke up in Long Feiye¡¯s arms, unaware of everything that had changed overnight. She remembered them pitching a campst night and talking around a stove before she grew tired and somehow fell asleep. By the time she woke up, Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were both gone, leaving just her and Long Feiye in the tent.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t know she was awake yet. Currently, he was staring at the stove, his eyes dancing with their mes as he pondered something. Nestled in hisp, Han Yunxi could only see his chin and Adam¡¯s apple, both looking quite sexy. Whenever this man grew quiet, he always resembled a wless statue made by some uncanny craftsmanship. There wasn¡¯t a speck of imperfection about him no matter how many times she stared. She never got tired of looking at him.

    Eventually, she murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, how did I end up running into you?¡±

    Of all the people throughout these 3,000 years, why you? What kind of good fortune did I fall upon?

    Long Feiye snapped out of his thoughts and looked down at Han Yunxi, gently stroking her hair. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t hear me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d answer it if I asked, anyways.

    Han Yunxizily got to her feet while Long Feiye only said faintly, ¡°Tianhui passed away.¡±

    His voice was very calm, but Han Yunxi was shocked. ¡°Passed away? When?¡±

    ¡°Last night. Chu Xifeng¡¯s already hurrying over. The situation...doesn¡¯t look good,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi understood the serious implications of his words, which was why she was so stunned. Although they were still in the battlefield, they were keeping tabs on Western Liang as well. Long Feiye had to stand guard against Great General Ning in case he took over the capital there. Though Noble Consort Ning had been quiet throughout this entire thing, it didn¡¯t mean she had no power. Thus, Long Feiye had to watch out for both her and Chu Qingge. The agents he¡¯d nted in the pce sent word out yesterday that Emperor Tianhui shouldst for the rest of this year, so why did the man diest night?

    ¡°Someone must have done something!¡± Han Yunxi was convinced.

    As soon as she spoke, Tang Li rushed inside the tent in rm. ¡°Big bro! We¡¯ve been tricked! Great General Ning never sent troops to the three eastern provinces! His two other generals long headed south instead. Moreover, he¡¯s transferred half of his cavalry forces to the east, and they¡¯re on their way now to guard against Long Tianmo instead!¡±

    ¡°And the situation in Western Liang?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Long Feiye and Ning Cheng had agreed to a three-way mobilization between their armies and Western Zhou¡¯s troops. Long Feiye and Emperor Kang Cheng had moved their armies early to get to the three prefectures ahead of time and suppress the Chu n. But more importantly, they did that to lure Ning Cheng¡¯s troops to their locations.

    Long Feiye naturally wanted to prevent Ning Cheng from attacking Tianning itself. He had nted failsafes within Western Liang as well, so they would expect an advance from Ning Cheng if he headed towards the city. But his men had yet to take the capital for themselves, which was why Han Yunxi was concerned with the status there.

    Tang Li¡¯s face was all worry. ¡°Chu Qingge formed an alliance with Noble Consort Ning!¡±

    Even Long Feiye was caught off-guard by his news. ¡°Is that true?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Without a doubt, big bro! Those two women aren¡¯t easy foes! If they team up, then their powerbined with the Ning n troops will make it impossible for us to take Western Liang,¡± Tang Li said helplessly.

    ¡°How could this be? Since they¡¯ve formed an alliance, Ning Cheng should be bringing his troops to support the Chu soldiers instead!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. The man had so many men but hadn¡¯t sent any divisions to his allies. All of them were stationed within Tianning borders instead. How is he supposed to work with the Chu n like this? Chu Qingge has more power and influence than Noble Consort Ning at the court. Is she willing to be controlled by the Ning n just like that? And sit and watch the Chu n trapped in the eastern three provinces?

    Long Feiye had concentrated all his energy on the eastern three prefectures just because he was expected Ning Cheng to arrive!

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it either! But that¡¯s what Chu Xifeng reported back, he wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake!¡± Tang Li said seriously.

    Finally, the ever silent Long Feiye spoke his piece. ¡°Chu Qingge betrayed the Chu n and went to seek refuge with Ning Cheng. Chu Yunyi was tricked as well¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it. But Long Feiye¡¯s guess was enough to answer all their questions.

    Chu Yunyi was still foolishly waiting for aid from Ning Cheng just as they were expecting the man toe with reinforcements. But Ning Cheng had teamed up with Chu Qingge instead and act from the inside out. Taking control over Western Liang would have been as easy as blowing dust, then all of Tianning from there on.

    ¡°In other words, Ning Cheng¡¯s two generals weren¡¯t sent to Western Liang, but southwards to defend against us and the Chu n?¡± Han Yunxi came to a realization.

    General Ning only had one road if he went south, which eventually branched off into two paths. One led west to the border between Tianning Country and the eastern three prefectures in less than a day¡¯s worth of travel. The other led east to West Su Pass. Anyone who controlled that pass could control the defenses southwest of Western Liang.

    Ning Cheng left Western Liang in the hands of Chu Qingge and Noble Consort Ning while sending his troops east and west. Instead of provoking Long Feiye or rescuing the Chu n, he was nning to defend Tianning Country against them instead!

    How despicable!

    ¡°Big bro, what do we need the three eastern prefectures for? Let¡¯s hurry up and transfer troops to Tianning! Have General Baili deploy his soldiers as well, up the river from Yaoshui. The mermaid soldiers are fast enough to reach Western Liang in time! We won¡¯t lose if we set the navy against them!¡± Tang Li was visibly excited.

    But Long Feiye only red at him coldly. Rather than excitement, he only saw impulsiveness in Tang Li¡¯s words. The mermaid soldiers were Long Feiye¡¯s ultimate trump card. How could he expose their existence so lightly?

    Disappointed and resentful, Tang Li nevertheless lost the nerve to open his mouth again.

    Ayer of frost flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Though none of his anger showed on his face, it was clear that he was very unhappy. He had calcted tens of thousands of possibilities, but never expected Chu Qingge to betray the Chu n, much less Ning Cheng to join her in an alliance. This was the first loss he¡¯d ever suffered¡ªand it was in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands! Even if he transferred all his troops from the three eastern prefectures to Tianning now, it would already be toote!

    Long Feiye¡¯s face grew gloomy. Han Yunxi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better as she said hatefully, ¡°I really underestimated that woman, Chu Qingge.¡±

    If Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t betrayed the Chu n, Ning Cheng would never had been able to take Western Liang! In the end, she was a crucial piece of the puzzle. By now, another guard had arrived with Chu Xifeng¡¯stest report. Long Feiye opened up the missive and nced at its contents before handing it to Han Yunxi. The letter detailed how Ning Cheng had lined up over ten red coat cannons on the eastern defense line of Tianning, tying up Long Tianmopletely!

    Naturally, all of these cannons came from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. In other words, there was no need for more guesses: Ning Cheng really was part of the Di n! Neither Han Yunxi nor Tang Li could ept these turn of events and were waiting for Long Feiye to transfer his troops and salvage the situation. But he only stood there expressionlessly, making it hard to tell whether he was angry or reluctant to lose.

    It was impossible to guess his feelings.

    He only ordered Tang Li coldly, ¡°Go pressure Chu Yunyi a bit more. Tell him that your lordship will give him ten more days to consider the situation. If he doesn¡¯t surrender by then, your lordship will cut Chu Tianyin¡¯s hand!¡±

 Chapter 603: A hug owed

    Chapter 603: A hug owed

    Ten days. The armies that attacked Youyun and Yaoshui Prefectures wereing in from the north and south, Ning Cheng¡¯s own troops were closing in from the west, and the Chu n had no reinforcements in sight nor a ce to retreat. The entire situation looked hopeless for them!

    Long Feiye¡¯s words were both a threat and a call to surrender.

    ¡°Do you want to absorb the Chu n¡¯s army?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Ning Cheng had tricked the Chu n, leaving them with nowhere to go. If Long Feiye used Chu Tianyin to pressure them or demand a surrender, they might really be his troops by the end. After all, their elite archer forces had each man equal to the force of 10 normal archers. If those archers were on their side, their strength would be unthinkable.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Feiye admitted. His wealth might not lose to the Ning n, but his military strength needed work. It was about time to cultivate new talents for his forces and engage in arms expansion. Although the oue had already been decided, it was only the end of a single battle. Soon enough a new one would begin, where his only opponent was the Di n¡¯s Ning Cheng.

    Hearing that the situation was changing, Tang Li grew thrilled. He prepared to go when Han Yunxi suddenly added, ¡°Tell General Chu as well that if he doesn¡¯t surrender, this wangfei guarantees that he¡¯ll never be able to pick up an arrow again!¡±

    In other words, if General Chu did surrender, she could cure his poisoned arm. Like Long Feiye, she was offering them a type of amnesty. Tang Li nced at them both. Why didn¡¯t I realize it earlier? The two of them are a lot alike.

    He quickly left the tent. Now Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were left to wait¡ªboth from news on Western Liang, and the Chu n¡¯s situation. What would the Chu n choose?

    As Han Yunxi saw it, a man like Chu Yunyi couldn¡¯t ever be considered ¡®loyal.¡¯ He was simply using the banner of the West Qin imperial heir to cheat the world¡¯s people. When weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he¡¯d cave and surrender eventually. Once again, the memory of her bet rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s mind. She remembered how Long Feiye and her had gambled on Ning Cheng¡¯s identity. As she slowly turned towards him, she began to realize that he might have lost.

    ....no, no, no, there¡¯s no ¡®might have,¡¯ but definitely!

    If he lost, he was supposed to hug Lil Thing. But the current Long Feiye was spacing out while staring outside the tent. Han Yunxi was clearly the victor, so she had full right to im her win, but she always felt a hint of dread when interrupting Long Feiye in one of his current moods. She coughly lightly a few times before opening up the topic. ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s Noble Consort Ning¡¯s full name?¡±

    ¡°Ning An,¡± Long Feiye said automatically.

    ¡°So that was it...¡± Han Yunxi sighed with emotion. ¡°The president that reced Ouyang Ning Nuo was Ouyang Ning Jing. Ning An and Ning Jingbined have their names make a phrase, Anjing (peaceful silence). Heheh, what an interesting way to name their children.¡±

    Han Yunxi assumed that Long Feiye would bring up Ning Cheng and Ning Nuo as well, but he only muttered an assent and declined to continued the conversation. Han Yunxi scooted over and sat by his side. ¡°Ning Cheng and Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s names are interesting too. Ning Cheng and Ning Nuo, whichbined makes ¡®chengnuo¡¯ (promise). Hey, I say, why didn¡¯t we realize it earlier?¡±

    Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and Great General Ning dealt respectively in trade and war. The two sides didn¡¯t have much of a connection with each other, so nobody would automatically assume they were rted¡ªmuch less be bored enough to pair up their names for fun.

    Long Feiye remained expressionless as he ignored her. Han Yunxi scooted even closer and looked at him. ¡°So, Ning Cheng is part of the Di n.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was nomital.

    Han Yunxi grew puzzled. He didn¡¯t react at all. Did he forget about our bet? He agreed to hug Lil Thing if he lost!

    Han Yunxi waited a bit longer. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t mention anything else, she came straight to the point. ¡°Long Feiye, we had a bet. You lost, so you have to fulfill the terms of the agreement!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth visibly twitched. Actually, he knew what Han Yunxi had been hinting at as soon as she brought up Noble Consort Ning¡¯s name. Being hoodwinked by Ning Cheng once had already left him in a bad mood. Anyone who knew him well would have left him alone by now instead of bothering him, but this woman had came right up to his face instead.

    He looked over and said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, this is the first ever loss in your lordship¡¯s life. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your lordship will lose his temper?¡±

    But Han Yunxi only asked, ¡°Are you talking about your loss to me...or to Ning Cheng?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face turned ck as he red silently at Han Yunxi. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but had to fight back an urge tough while looking at his expression. Fortunately, she managed to suppress any giggles. She didn¡¯t dare bring up Ning Cheng again, but quickly summoned Lil Thing from the poison storage system. Then she drew him out of her sleeve and ced him in her palms for Long Feiye to see.

    ¡°We came to an agreement. You were going to hug it.¡±

    If this was anyone but Han Yunxi, Long Feiye would¡¯ve sent them flying with a kick by now. But he only looked at Lil Thing with hooded eyes. Ever since Lil Thing had started drinking the poison pond water, it would always fall asleep from overstuffing itself. If not for Mama Yunxi¡¯s summons, it¡¯d spend most of its time sleeping. It had fallen into the habit of stuffing its stomach and going to sleep, then sleeping its full then going to eat. This was the fastest way to aid its recovery. It wanted to recover quickly, not only to get the poison back in its teeth, but the curative properties of its blood, too. Only then could it help the gentleman and protect Mama Yunxi. Currently, it was still groggy and half-awake. Itzily turned on its back with four limbs in the air before wiggling a bit and stretchingfortably. As its back arched, its eyes flew open as well.

    Hm? That face in front of me looks familiar....

    Lil Thing had been asleep for days, so it was impossible for it to wake up right away. It rubbed its eyes with its little paws and took a closer look. The face was extremely handsome with fine features that were perfect from all angles. It was something sculpted by Heaven itself. Still, it wore a rather unpleasant expression that was way too cold. Those eyes were practically like ice without a hint of warmth in them. As Lil Thing stared and rubbed its eyes, it became to feel that this face was very familiar indeed. Almost as if it¡¯d seen it somewhere before...

    Suddenly, its paws stopped as its eyes widened!

    His Highness Duke of Qin!

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    Lil Thing was finally awake! Or rather, its souls and spirits were all alert, causing its fur to stand on end and tremble in pure fright!

    Wahhh...why did this happen?!

    Lil Thing wanted to flee, but there was no time. Long Feiye¡¯s fingers were quicker and had already grabbed it by the tail. He hated high-pitching squeaking like this the most and wanted to toss Lil Thing out the window, but Han Yunxi had the foresight to grab Lil Thing around the neck and ask, ¡°What are you doing? Going back on your word?¡±

    Lil Thing had no idea what Mama Yunxi was saying, much less any insight into the bet between her and Papa Long.

    What¡¯s Mama Yunxi doing? She¡¯s never stopped Papa Long from throwing me away before, is she getting serious with him now?

    Lil Thing¡¯s heart began to pound. Even it couldn¡¯t guess who would win if Mama Yunxi and Papa Long fought each other. Or rather, it couldn¡¯t guess if Papa Long would yield to Mama Yunxi in a fight. No matter how they argued, Papa Long would always win. The only reason he¡¯d lose is if he let Mama Yunxi win on purpose.

    If Papa Long doesn¡¯t give way this time, will Mama Yunxi keep persisting? And if she does and he still doesn¡¯t yield, will they end up arguing?

    And if they argue, will I be the chief culprit of it all? Should I fight Papa Long once as well? Or....or know my limits and run away?

    Lil Thing quickly sank into an internal debate with itself while Han Yunxi looked seriously at Long Feiye.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words,¡± she reminded him seriously.

    Long Feiye was silent for a long time before his mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you.¡±

    He could fulfill any other request she wanted, no matter how difficult it was. But for him, hugging a squirrel was really...

    ¡°You can even owe stuff like this?¡± Han Yunxi arched a brow as she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you, I¡¯ll owe you!¡± This was the first time Long Feiye had ever felt so embarrassed, so much that he voluntarily released Lil Thing.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was internallyughing up a storm. The fact that he¡¯s let Lil Thing go instead of tossing it out the window is a promising start already!

    She wasn¡¯t nning to force him, anyways. Because of that, Long Feiye went to sit on one side and emphasized one more time, ¡°I¡¯ll owe you.¡±

    Han Yunxi cradled Lil Thing in her arms like a hot-water bottle as she softly stroked its fur. ¡°Alright. In any case, I¡¯ll never forget this. You just make sure you don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    The teacup stopped at Long Feiye¡¯s lips as he lost all appetite to drink. In a low voice, he murmured, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±

    Of course I won¡¯t. He¡¯d always been true to his word.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t break his promise, but by the time he hugged Lil Thing, Lil Thing wasn¡¯t ¡®Lil Thing¡¯ anymore. Neither was Han Yunxi the Han Yunxi he knew now...

    Han Yunxi sat by his side while holding Lil Thing. Long Feiye nced at the animal briefly, but didn¡¯t seem as eager to pry it away from Han Yunxi as before. It was almost as if he¡¯d epted that Han Yunxi would always have Lil Thing from now on. Since he¡¯d relented on his part, Han Yunxi stopped her prodding too and ceased to bother him. Meanwhile, Lil Thing remained nestled up in Mama Yunxi¡¯s hands, its tummy full of doubts.

    Heavens, I was only asleep for a few days, but Papa Long¡¯s now doting Mama Yunxi to the skies? They didn¡¯t even argue. Mama Yunxi¡¯s one action was enough to get Papa Long to keep me and even let me stay in Mama Yunxi¡¯s arms?

    This was something it¡¯d never dared imagine was possible.

    Could it be that I missed something while I was asleep? Did something happen between of two of them?! Lil Thing raised its head and stole a peek at Long Feiye. Although Papa Long hadn¡¯t chased it away, his face was still as frighteningly cold as ever. Whenever Lil Thing got too closer, it would always be frozen stiff by the chilly airing off of his body. It struggled free from Mama Yunxi¡¯s grip and scurried back into her sleeve. Inside, it sighed lightly to itself. Aye, no matter how many times I look at him, I still prefer the gentleman. He¡¯s more soothing.

    Who knows where the gentleman is now? The weather¡¯s so cold. I really miss his gentle voice and warm smile!

    Gentleman, where are you?

    Lil Thing is thinking of you...

 Chapter 604: Difficulties, the Chu Clanâ€™s choice

    Chapter 604: Difficulties, the Chu n¡¯s choice

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were waiting for the Chu n to make a decision. Currently, Chu Yunyi and General Chu had just gotten news from their agents in Western Liang and found out that Chu Qingge had teamed up with Ning Cheng to betray their n!

    The news sent their fury soaring to the skies. If Chu Qingge was here this moment, they wouldn¡¯t be satisfied even if they shot her to death 100 times over!

    ¡°That treacherous demoness!¡±dis

    ¡°She ruined all of Tianyin¡¯s painstaking hard work! Completely destroyed it!¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s going to kill her with my own hands!¡±

    ¡°I never knew our Nether n¡¯s Chu Family would give birth to such a traitor. Her crimes are unforgiveable!¡±

    The two of them paced back and forth in their tent, unable to calm down for ages. After all, the only reason they¡¯d exposed themselves at Thousand Buddha Cave and deployed troops to cause chaos was because they¡¯d discussed everything with Ning Cheng ahead of time! Everything they did was because they could rely on the support of their two mountains, Ning Cheng and Tianning Country! Otherwise, the Chu n would never be impulsive enough to engage in ast-ditch battle when none of their preparations or ns had beenplete. Now Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t sent any reinforcements, nor did they gain Tianning Country. They only had their own soldiers on hand and the three eastern prefectures, but Youyun and Yaoshui were about to be overwhelmed.

    What were they supposed to use to fight against the Duke of Qin and Emperor Kang Cheng?!

    Ning Cheng had tricked them tragically, while Long Feiye was pressuring them bitterly!

    ¡°I¡¯ve long said it, that Ning Cheng fellow is unreliable! But you insisted...aye, if you hadn¡¯t handed Gu Beiyue to him, we would still have a counter in our hands! But now...¡± General Chu couldn¡¯t hide his discontent.

    Chu Yunyi was still incredulous that he¡¯d miscalcted at all. ¡°Ning Cheng...Ning Cheng...¡±

    ¡°Big bro, can¡¯t you see that Ning Cheng fellow¡¯s ambitious heart yet? We wanted to borrow the West Qin Dynasty¡¯s name to aim for a kingdom. Why wouldn¡¯t Ning Cheng want the same thing? Don¡¯t forget that his Di n has ample means to vye for the world! His Di n¡¯s wealthy and military resources is rich enough to contend with any country on Cloud Realm Continent! Heheh, all of our hard work in Tianning is now his sesses and achievements!¡± General Chu said angrily.

    Hearing this, Chu Yunyi finally came to his senses. The Chu n¡¯s ultimate goal from the start had always been to make Tianning their stronghold while searching for the West Qin heir and pulling other noble ns to their cause. They never nned to expose themselves as the Nether n this early in the game. However, Long Feiye had forced them until they had no other choice. Once the fighting started, the control over the chessboard had long escaped their grasp, and all their decisions went counter to their initial goals! Chu Yunyi quietly thought back to everything that had happened and realized that they¡¯d been driven along by circumstances ever since Long Feiye made his trip to Western Zhou. All of their decisions had been on impulse rather than reason.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    But such knowledge through hindsight was already toote...

    ¡°In the end, it was all Long Feiye and Han Yunxi who forced us!¡± General Chu was so angry that he was panting for breath.

    Chu Yunyi kept all his rage bottled up in his heart, but he added in a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say such things now. Think up a counter strategy instead!¡±

    At this moment, military missives from Youyun and Yaoshui both arrived. General Chu knew that they had no hopes of keeping either prefecture, but seeing the actual facts in print still made his heart lurch. He tossed the reports to Chu Yunyi. ¡°Counter strategy? Heheh, we¡¯re surrounded in the north, south, east, and west. Aside from abandoning this city, what else can we use as a strategy?¡±

    When it rains, it pours. Just as Chu Yunyi and General Chu were realizing they had reached a dead end, both Ning Cheng and Long Feiye¡¯s letters arrived. The two brothers read them together and ended up with ck faces after the contents!

    With Chu Tianyin as his hostage, Long Feiye had given them a 10-day deadline to consider their options. It was as much a threat as a call to surrender. Meanwhile, Ning Cheng had also given them the same 10-day deadline to give up. But he added that if they did, he¡¯d be willing to trade Gu Beiyue to Long Feiye¡¯s faction in exchange for Chu TIanyin. This too, was a call to surrender as much as a threat. Though Ning Cheng didn¡¯t put it in such precise words, his meaning was clear to them all.

    Now was the time to make a choice.

    With a decision hanging in the bnce, both Chu Yunyi and General Chu calmed down. They exchanged nces, but neither of them spoke. Both Long Feiye and Ning Cheng had given them 10 days. Without a doubt, many events would happen during the interim.

    After a long time had passed, Chu Yunyi finally intoned, ¡°Think it over carefully!¡± Then he left the tent, leaving General Chu to press against his aching arm as he fell into deep thought.

    The 10 days passed by very quickly.

    By Day 3, the armies who had won at Youyun and Yaoshui began moving south and north respectively to join with Long Feiye¡¯s forces and surround Fenglin Prefecture from the north, south, and west.

    By Day 5, Ning Cheng¡¯s soldiers had arrived as well with three regiments of crack troops in charge of defending Tianning¡¯s western border. They hemmed in Fenglin¡¯s eastern borders.

    Day 7 marked the first seven days since Emperor Tianhui¡¯s death.

    Day 8 saw Chu Qingge carry her baby the crown prince, who was still less than a month old, up the steps to the throne where he was crown. His title was given as Guangyong, or ¡®Eternal Light,¡¯ while Empress Chu herself became Empress Dowager Chu to hold court from behind the curtain. Ning Cheng was conferred to the title of Prince Regent and kept ¡®Ning¡¯ as his new title. He was to assist the court in affairs of state.

    That very same day, the acting regent Duke of Ning swore his eternal allegiance to Tianning and the Eternal Light Emperor on bended knees before al the civic and military officials of the general court.

    Today was Day 9. Chu Yunyi and General Chu had finally gathered all the various Chu n elders and military advisors into one ce to discuss their options. But neither of them had spoken up at the meetings. Meanwhile, the elders and advisors had gotten into heated arguments amongst themselves.

    ¡°Ning Cheng is untrustworthy. Are we going to be tricked by him again after the first time? Howughable!¡±

    ¡°And when has the Duke of Qin been trustworthy? Don¡¯t you forget, it was all his work that led to everyone knowing about the Driving Arrow Arts! Ning Cheng just wants to take this chance to seize a leadership role. As I see it, the Chu n should continue to cooperate with him. After all, Tianning¡¯s crown prince has half of the Chu n¡¯s blood flowing in his veins!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, are you certain Gu Beiyue is enough to exchange for Chu Tianyin? What a fantastic idea! He¡¯s nothing but a trifling physician!¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue is our Chu n¡¯s counter chip. Now he¡¯s in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands and be their means to get us to surrender? Hahaha! n Head, where is our Nether n supposed to leave our face?¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Yunyi and General Chu still remained mute. One furrowed his brows while the other looked serious.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Duke of Qin or Ning Cheng, both are only after our archers. No matter who we yield to, they won¡¯t release the young general! We¡¯ll be used and restrained for the rest of our lives. As I see it, we should just give up this city. The Chu n¡¯s strength will make escaping as easy as turning the palm of our hands!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, is something nning to desert?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s improper and inappropriate. We¡¯ll just end up offending three separate factions and have nowhere else to go!¡±

    ¡°As I see it, let¡¯s yield to the Ning n! We¡¯ll still have their secret in our hands!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Ning n probably doesn¡¯t even care if we expose them as the Di n! In my view, that kind of threat won¡¯t hold much sway over Ning Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Then are we supposed to yield to the Duke of Qin instead? Does he have the wealth and military power to defeat the Ning n?¡±

    Fireworks flew in the air as the debate intensified. Finally, Chu Yunyi silenced the talk by furiously mming the table with his fist. He looked at General Chu and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    General Chu swept his gaze across the crowd before saying in a heavy voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to entertain the idea of abandoning the city...it¡¯s not because this old man¡¯s set on rescuing Chu Tianyin, but because we¡¯re surrounded by enemies on four sides. Everyone should know how things stand.¡±

    The Chu n¡¯s strength was capable of getting them around the Duke of Qin and Ning Cheng¡¯s encirclement, but their escape would end up provoking those two as well as Western Zhou. Their sessive battles with Northern Li in the past had already made them a thorn in that country¡¯s eye. Meanwhile, Tianan Country and Long Tianmo were as antagonistic as fire and water.

    Medicine City was already in the Duke of Qin¡¯s hands, while Carefree City and the City of Daughters were mercenaries who only worked for money, not alliances. As for Medical City, it was likely that Ning Cheng and Chu Qingge had already bribed Head Elder Ling, who was staying in their capital. Then there was Celestial Mountain. Leaving aside the fact that it rarely interfered in worldly affairs, they would still never help the Chu n. After all, the favorite female disciple of its Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was Duanmu Yao, whose mother Empress Xue was in their hand as a hostage.

    Somehow, the Chu n had ended up making enemies of all the major powers in Cloud Realm Continent. If they didn¡¯t choose between the Duke of Qin and the new Duke of Ning, the Chu n...would be public enemy number one, with no ce to go!

    What a miserable fate!

    If they hadn¡¯t provoked Long Feiye, they wouldn¡¯t have been betrayed by Ning Cheng. The Chu n wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such dire straits, either. In the end, General Chu loathed Long Feiye and Han Yunxi most of all. When he saw that nobody else spoke up, he stood up and said coldly, ¡°Heheh, since our Chu n still has a choice, then there¡¯s still room for negotiation! As this old man sees it, we should let the Duke of Qin and Duke of Ning fight with each other instead of our faction picking a side! The Chu n can simply be the old fisherman who reaps the rewards of the aftermath!¡±

    Silence greeted his words. General Chu was right. Both the Duke of Qin and the Duke of Ning were vying for the Chu n right now. They could seize the chance to raise their value instead of choosing first! Why hadn¡¯t any of them realized that after days of debate? General Chu was to bemended for his confidence and creativity at a time like this. Soon enough, everyone was praising him as the group collectively exhaled in relief. Chu Yunyi¡¯s thoughts matched General Chu¡¯s exactly. Heplimented the general right then and there for giving everyone a hint of hope.

    That very day, General Chu sent off letters to both the Duke of Qin and the Duke of Ning, tell each side the terms that their enemy had offered. Ning Cheng saw through General Chu¡¯s strategy as soon as he read the missive. After being made prince regent, his air had turned daring and energetic. The white robes he wore now gave him a respected, noble air. Currently he was sitting with his legs cross and one foot poised in the air, leaning casually against the sprawling dragon throne in the imperial study like a sovereign of the entire nation.

    By contrast, Empress Dowager Chu Qingge, who was in charge of holding court from behind the curtain, was simply sitting on one side. Ning Cheng tossed the letter in his hands to her with a mocking tone. ¡°Your father¡¯s certainly a greedy man!¡±

    Chu Qingge nced through the contents and knew at once what was up. She onlyughed coldly and said, ¡°Ning Cheng, this time you¡¯ll lose!¡±

    ¡°Do you know your father too well? Or perhaps...¡± The scornful lilt of Ning Cheng¡¯s lips rose as he continued, ¡°Or perhaps...you¡¯re overestimating that Duke of Qin?¡±

    He had already learned of Chu Qingge¡¯s crush on Long Feiye after interrogating Witch Aunt. He¡¯d never worked together with a woman before, so he had to understand her thoroughly for his first-ever female ally.

    Chu Qingge felt his scorn quite provoking. What she hated the most was anyone looking down on her feelings for Long Feiye. In a huff, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m only considering the matter based on its merits. You won¡¯t be able to beat the Duke of Qin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already won against him once,¡± Ning Cheng said carelessly, as if he didn¡¯t mind what Chu Qingge thought. But her next words left him uncertain, because...

 Chapter 605: We canâ€™t owe him

    Chapter 605: We can¡¯t owe him

    Chu Qingge smirked in disdain and barked out another coldugh. ¡°Ning Cheng, you didn¡¯t win. You lost instead! With your military strength, you could have kept Tianhui in check and gained authority over all main issues a year ago, when Tianning fell into chaos. Your struggles with the Duke of Qin now only earned something you could¡¯ve gotten with a raise of your handst year. In fact, you could¡¯ve even taken the three eastern prefectures without much effort then. Does this still count as a win?¡±

    Her words hit Ning Cheng in his sore spot! He was intelligent enough to knew he hadn¡¯t really won against Long Feiye this time, even without Chu Qingge¡¯s helpful reminders. One could only say that all he did was upset Long Feiye¡¯s chessboard. Right now, he still had no idea about the man¡¯s motives. His Ning n was perfectly capable of seizing control over Tianning¡¯s western territories a year ago, but Long Feiye would have been capable of taking the entire country during that same period of time. Still, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t done that. He didn¡¯t even make himself emperor of the south central regions. Ning Cheng still couldn¡¯t fathom why.

    Angry and offended by Chu Qingge¡¯s words, he stood up and towered over her threateningly. ¡°This time, your lordship will take the Chu n for sure!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you win or lose. Whatever the case, don¡¯t forget the things you promised me!¡± Chu Qingge reminded. ¡°Rather than use Gu Beiyue to exchange for the Chu n, you should trade him for Han Yunxi! Ning Cheng, if you want to beat Long Feiye, you can only set your knife against her. Otherwise, you still won¡¯t be able to beat him even with the Chu n troops in your hands!¡±

    Bang!

    Ning Cheng mmed a fist down on the table next to Chu Qingge. ¡°Don¡¯t make such absolute statements in front of your lordship. You won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences of your words!¡±

    He had assumed the position of Di n Head after he turned 14. Since then, no one had ever dared to say ¡°lose¡± to his face. Chu Qingge was once again pushing his limits. If not for the fact that she still had some use, he would have sewn her mouth shut ages ago!

    Frightened by the outburst, Chu Qingge only sat there nkly. She watched Ning Cheng walk out of the study before she recovered her wits. The hatred in her heart gave her the courage to chase after him and block his way. ¡°Ning Cheng, you¡¯re a man. Are you nning to go back on your words before a weak woman? You promised me that you¡¯d help me take care of Han Yunxi once things were over!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Things aren¡¯t over yet! Your lordship won¡¯t give up on the Chu n. As for Han Yunxi...heheh, your lordship will bring her to your side as well!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°For now, you. Get. Lost!¡±

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t budge. Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he raised a hand. He had never touched a woman in his life and he didn¡¯t strike Chu Qingge now. But his strong and domineering air was enough to make Chu Qingge instantly quail. By the time she copsed to the ground again, Ning Cheng was long gone.

    Women are so annoying. Especially women like Chu Qingge! Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t understand why men like Long Feiye would attract types like her. From what he understand, that woman called Han Yunxi liked Long Feiye a lot too. She even kicked her own sedan chair door on her wedding day. Han Yunxi might be well-known, but birds of a feather flock together. I expect all women who like Long Feiye act the same way.

    Thest time he¡¯d met with Long Feiye, that woman had been doing nothing but staring at him the entire time. He hated things like that. If he didn¡¯t have an act to keep up, he would¡¯ve red back at her instead.

    Ning Cheng hesitated briefly before immediately sending word to the Chu n. He didn¡¯t have any opinion on Long Feiye¡¯s call to the Chu n to surrender. He only warned Chu Yunyi that if they didn¡¯t surrender by tomorrow, he¡¯d send soldiers to destroy them himself.

    Naturally, Long Feiye received General Chu¡¯s letter as well. As soon as he read ¡®Gu Beiyue,¡¯ his eyes flickered with aplicated expression. The signal sent by the fake Han Yunxi at Thousand Buddha Cave had told him the Shadow n man had made his move there too. However, Long Feiye had no idea exactly what had happened, nor why the man had fought with Chu Yunyi that day. He was only certain that the bearded fellow Chu Yunyi had taken away was the Shadow n member. He had always harbored suspicions towards Gu Beiyue, and now look¡ªby coincidence, the man had fallen into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands.

    Perhaps Gu Beiyue is that Shadow n man? Did something else happen between the Nether and Di ns? Or is this only a coincidence, and the Shadow n man is still in the Chu n¡¯s hands?

    Only Gu Beiyue himself knew the answer to that. But if he really was from the Shadow n, then he must have a motive for getting close to Han Yunxi! Long Feiye would never allow anyone who knew her secret to fall into the Di n¡¯s hands. No matter what, he would definitely save Gu Beiyue!

    ¡°Gu Beiyue....¡± he muttered to himself.

    Han Yunxi was drinking tea when she heard the name. Her hand shook, and the teacup fell from her fingers to smash on the ground. Long Feiye looked over with hooded eyes, his brow creased slightly. He was a tea addict, so he was extremely particr about his tea things. Wherever he went, he¡¯d bring along a personal set for use. The typical set only included five teacups, but his always had six because thest was for his exclusive use. Nobody, not even Tang Li, was allowed use of his private cups. But after Han Yunxi came to his side, he added an extra cup to the set.

    Right now, the shattered remains on the ground were the remnants of his favorite kind, the azure blue ze typical of Ru ware pottery. Ru ware items were one of a kind. Even copies that looked the same had minute differences from the original.

    Once it was broken, it was gone forever...

    Long Feiye was still staring at the broken porcin when Han Yunxi had finished reading the letter and turned pale.

    ¡°How can this be? When did Doctor Gu fall into their hands? Wasn¡¯t he at one of the branch shops of Pill Fiend Pharmacy the entire time? This is ridiculous! Why are they threatening a doctor without the strength to truss a chicken?!¡± Han Yunxi was extremely agitated. She never expected Ning Cheng and the rest would move against Gu Beiyue.

    Long Feiye nced at her, his unhappiness written all over his face. But Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were filled with nothing but Gu Beiyue and didn¡¯t notice. Long Feiye didn¡¯t fuss about the broken cup, but asked coldly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for two armies to hold talks about exchanging hostages during a war. What are you so worked up for?¡±

    Han Yunxi really was anxious. She knew exchanging hostages was normal¡ªafter all, they themselves had Chu Tianyin. But Gu Beiyue was different. He didn¡¯t have anything to do with this war! In the past when Gu Beiyue was Emperor Tianhui¡¯s personal imperial physician, he even held His Majesty¡¯s life in his hands. But he only did what he was supposed to and never caved in to threats, much less interfere in court affairs. He was only a kind andpassionate doctor who was faithful to his obligations. At Pill Fiend Pharmacy, he¡¯d sit in the shop for an entire day, saving countless lives.

    How could Ning Cheng and the rest target Gu Beiyue? Where are their limits?!

    In the midst of her anger, Han Yunxi felt worried. Hostages didn¡¯t have an easy life. How could Gu Beiyue¡¯s sickly body take the strain?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± she asked Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye only asked back, ¡°Do you think Gu Beiyue is worth an entire Chu n?¡±

    Han Yunxi only assumed that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to rescue Gu Beiyue after he spoke those words. She didn¡¯t speak, but stared at him with deeply furrowed brows. Long Feiye was icy cold to begin with, but her stare only caused him to look away.

    ¡°Some people¡¯s worth can¡¯t be calcted with numbers. Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue¡¯s never owed us anything. We can¡¯t owe him, either! Ning Cheng must have kidnapped him because because he¡¯s one of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s people and has a good rtionship with us!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    She knew clearly who to thank and who to resent, who to love and who to hate. She had always stood by her words as well¡ªlove was love, indifference was indifference, and hate was pure loathing! She had never owed anyone anything except for the still missing Mute Granny. She didn¡¯t want Gu Beiyue to be another example!

    ¡°Not oweing him...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself.

    ¡°We can¡¯t owe him!¡± Han Yunxi stressed. ¡°It isn¡¯t ¡®not owe him,¡¯ but can¡¯t owe him!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Long Feiye was thinking about, but he fell silent for a long time before he finally proimed, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t owe him! Nobody should even think about touching anyone from Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡±

    The Chu n wants to auction off themselves, is it? Then I¡¯ll make them lose everything! And if Ning Cheng really thinks he¡¯s won, I don¡¯t mind teaching him the true meaning of ¡®he who has thestugh!¡¯

    Han Yunxi finally felt relieved by Long Feiye¡¯s words! Although Ning Cheng seized an advantage this time, things weren¡¯t over yet! She was anticipating the day they faced him in battle. But right now, it was more important to take care of the Chu n first!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any opinions on Ning Cheng¡¯s threat to the Chu n, either. Neither did he bring up Gu Beiyue. He only said, ¡°Reply to the Chu n¡¯s message. Just tell them that if they don¡¯t raise a white g of surrender by nightfall tomorrow, your lordship will deploy all his armies to destroy their n!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye was going to ignore the Chu n once and for all to negotiate with Ning Cheng instead. This was the best choice! Neither they nor Ning Cheng would be controlled by the Chu n¡¯s plots then, while Gu Beiyue would be safe even if the Chu n didn¡¯t surrender.

    The weight on her heart eased off as Han Yunxi showed renewed interested in General Chu¡¯s letter again. All it said was that Gu Beiyue was in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, and that Ning Cheng wanted to exchange him for Chu Tianyin. There were no other details. But she didn¡¯t understand!

    ¡°How did Gu Beiyue fall into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands? Of all the people in Pill Fiend Pharmacy, why did they pick him?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye wanted to know the truth too. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Han Yunxi too much before he found out Gu Beiyue¡¯s motives first.

    ¡°It must be because Gu Beiyue was running around all over the ce until he ran into Ning Cheng¡¯s men!¡± Tang Li pursed his lips as he finally spoke up. ¡°Before, Chu Xifeng wanted to find him to ask about inducedbor, but he couldn¡¯t track him down at any of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s branch shops. Finally, one store by the seaside got news that Gu Beiyue asked for leave to go to Medicine City to find medicine. Who knew he¡¯d get into trouble instead?¡±

    Tang Li wasn¡¯t lying, but to him and Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue¡¯s sudden ask for leave just sounded like a pretext for something else. Han Yunxi only sighed softly. Gu Beiyue¡¯s safety was only temporary at most. Military men could be quite cold and ruthless. Ning Cheng looked schrly and refined, but he wasn¡¯t a true schr-general like Mu Qingwu. She only hoped that they could quickly get rid of the Chu n and find a way to save Gu Beiyue faster. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Chu n to begin with, but now she simply abhorred them.

    Tomorrow would be the tenth day. She¡¯d like to see what else the Chu n could do to talk terms with them!

 Chapter 606: Where is Gu Beiyue?

    Chapter 606: Where is Gu Beiyue?

    After Han Yunxi left the room, Tang Li immediately scooted over. ¡°Big bro, no need to specte! That fellow at the Thousand Buddha Cave must have been Gu Beiyue! He must have fallen into the Chu n¡¯s hands first, then Ning Cheng¡¯s. After getting his hands on Gu Beiyue, Ning Cheng then tricked the Chu n! He¡¯s really too devious!¡±

    Long Feiye was lost in thought and didn¡¯t reply, so Tang Li continued, ¡°Big bro, what do you think happened at Thousand Buddha Cave? How could Gu Beiyue have gotten so injured? He could have fled if he couldn¡¯t beat them! Who in the world would be able to catch him? Could he be the cause of Chu Yunyi¡¯s blinded eye, too?¡±

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, while Tang Li found the whole thing more and more fishy. ¡°Does Ning Cheng know about Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity? It couldn¡¯t be that Gu Beiyue teamed up with the Chu n to trick both Ning Cheng and us at the same time, right? Or maybe...Gu Beiyue teamed up with Ning Cheng instead?¡±

    Tang Li was confident in his guesses, but in the end he only ended up confusing himself as well. He suddenly felt that Han Yunxi was quite lucky. The less you know, the less you have to worry about, and the less annoyed you¡¯ll feel.

    ¡°Big bro, what do you think? Tell me in secret,¡± Tang Li implored.

    He had hated Long Feiye ignoring him ever since he was young, so now he coughed a few times and slowly picked up the fragments of porcin on the floor as he teased, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯ll definitely save Gu Beiyue. Just then, you were letting sister-inw get anxious on purpose, right?¡±

    Tang Li had gone so far to say those kind of things, but Long Feiye was still expressionless. A crafty gleam shone in Tang Li¡¯s eye before he muttered, ¡°Big bro, the scent of vinegar...is so strong!¡±

    He assumed that Long Feiye would react by then, but the man was still nk-faced. However, he did stand up and kicked Tang Li¡¯s chair to pieces! Before Tang Li could react, he was already sitting on the floor. Without a doubt, his butt was injured, and he¡¯d have to sleep on his stomach tonight.

    Chu Yunyi and General Chu were both looking forward to Long Feiye and Ning Cheng¡¯s replies. They wanted to sit and wait for those two to battle it out, but the messages they got back only left them in despair! Both Long Feiye and Ning Cheng had replied with the same thing: the Chu n had no choice but to surrender or face their armies. General Chu thought he¡¯d been clever enough to circumnavigate their plight, but in the end he still had to choose between Long Feiye or Ning Cheng. His arm was swathed in thick bandages, making it seem like he was injured. In actually, the limb was covered in numbing medicine to stem the itching pain from his poison. He wasn¡¯t sure how long he could hold out against the toxins. The choice before him now made him want to die. He both wanted to cure the poison on his arm and make sure his son was safe and unharmed.

    ¡°Big bro, I want to choose the Duke of Qin! As I see it, Ning Cheng isn¡¯t his match. Rather than making enemies with the Duke of Qin, we might as well swear loyalty to him instead. As long as we¡¯re troops under hismand, we¡¯ll have plenty of chances to rebel and take our revenge in the future! Since the Duke of Qin dares to give the Chu n this choice, shouldn¡¯t we be brave enough to ept it?¡± General Chu asked softly.

    ¡°And if I say, I want to choose Ning Cheng?¡± Chu Yunyi challenged back. He had his old selfish motives for the choice. Long before they received the replies, he had been entertaining the idea of joining Ning Cheng. He was sure his insights were right, and that the man had the power to im the entire continent. Ning Cheng simply had no ambition to try. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited so long to betray Tianning Country for himself. Despite his wealth and military strength, Ning Cheng was still staunchly loyal to his n¡¯s mission and loyalty to the West Qin imperial heir. He must have tricked the Chu n this time just so he could im the leadership role in their alliance. While Long Feiye might harbor intentions to destroy their n, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t.

    Hearing Chu Yunyi¡¯s exnation only dissatisfied General Chu. ¡°Big bro, are you going to get tricked by the same man twice? You¡¯ve already tasted betrayal at Ning Cheng¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t go wrong this time!¡± Chu Yunyi said stubbornly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already... No, the Chu n can¡¯t afford another loss anymore. Big bro, think thrice!¡± General Chu refused to budge. ¡°If big brother insists on it, please forgive me for¡ª¡±

    Chu Yunyi stopped him before he could continue. He knew very well how bullheaded his younger brother could be. If things went sour, the man would simply take himself and his troops to Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Since even a n head like me can¡¯t call the shots, have Heaven decide instead,¡± Chu Yunyi said before taking out a gold coin. ¡°The front will be the Duke of Qin, while the back is Ning Cheng. How about it?¡±

    General Chu hesitated before finally nodding his head. In the end, he didn¡¯t want to bepletely at odds with Chu Yunyi. Chu Yunyi generously handed over the coin to General Chu so he could do the honors. General Chu epted and tossed the coin high up in the air before catch and pping it in his palm. Then he opened it up for Chu Yunyi to see. Both men focused their gaze on the coin, each wearing a different expression. The reverse side was facing them, which meant that Chu Yunyi had won! General Chu quickly flipped over the coin and saw that it was indeed the front design on the other side. Nothing had been done to the appearance of the coin.

    He had lost!

    ¡°This is Heaven¡¯s will,¡± Chu Yunyi said simply as he pocketed his coin again. Actually, he hadn¡¯t told anyone, but the coin was weighed to always show the reverse side. Unfortunately, General Chu would never get the chance to try a second toss again. Chu Yunyi patted General Chu¡¯s disappointed shoulders. ¡°Trust me, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would never give up on Gu Beiyue. Tianyin will return to us.¡±

    Without a choice, General Chu immediately went to answer Ning Cheng¡¯s letter. Chu Yunyi wanted to risk it, but he couldn¡¯t afford such dangers. He had to make sure Ning Cheng couldplete his trade with Long Feiye before tomorrow night, or else Long Feiye might kill Chu Tianyin in rage. Then he would have no more hopes for this life. Once the letter went out, General Chu didn¡¯t sleep for one day or one night. It wasn¡¯t until sunset of the second day that Ning Cheng wrote back to say he¡¯d already arranged everything with Long Feiye. The next day at noon, they would exchange their hostages at Fenglin City¡¯s famous octagonal pavilion.

    ¡°In other words, Long Feiye¡¯s agreed to exchange the hostages!¡± General Chu was overjoyed at the news.

    Chu Yunyi wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I told you to stop worrying ages ago. Han Yunxi is Long Feiye¡¯s weak spot, which makes her weaknesses his weaknesses as well!¡±

    As long as Tianyin cane back, I don¡¯t need to worry about my crippled arm anymore. The Chu n will just rely on him in the future.

    Since the Chu n chose Ning Cheng, they had to stay and take care of Fenglin City. General Chu missed another night¡¯s of sleep to fortify the walls and make precautions for every possible scenario. Everything was to prepare for Great General Ning¡¯s arrival and defend against any surprise attacks from Long Feiye after the exchange. They were also prepared to answer Long Feiye if he went back on his word and didn¡¯t exchange Chu Tianyin at all. After all, neither of them could use the Driving Arrow Arts at the moment, nor was Ning Cheng Long Feiye¡¯s match. For General Chu to take such precautions against Long Feiye even in his own territory was a mark of how much he dreaded the man.

    The next day, Ning Cheng arrived early, while Long Feiye came right on time. The Chu n had arranged a team of archers around the pavilion, with more hiding in ambush. Ning Cheng sat by himself drinking wine within while Chu Yunyi and General Chu both stood on one side. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had brought along Han Yunxi and Tang Li despiteing straight into the tiger¡¯s den. He held her in his arms while Tang Li kept a tight grip on Chu Tianyin. Despite the torment he¡¯d suffered at the hands of Han Yunxi and Tang Li, he didn¡¯t have anysting injuries. At most, he was just skinnier than before.

    Long Feiye sensed the hidden experts lying in ambush around them as soon as they approached the octagonal pavilion, but didn¡¯t consider them a threat. He saw Ning Cheng sitting in the distance and brushed him aside as well, his face expressionless. Han Yunxi, on the other hand, did notice the man. He wasn¡¯t wearing his Confucian styled robes today nor a typical general¡¯s armor. Like Long Feiye, he had dressed in a set of ck robes that made him look both noble, oppressive, and domineering.

    Still, she could tell the differences between both man with a nce. Long Feiye¡¯s domineering air was ever cold and frosty, while Ning Cheng had an arrogant, almost wildly overbearing attitude. The ice in his eyes differed from Long Feiye¡¯s in that it was both proud and haughty while her husband¡¯s tended to be distant and unmoved. As expected, his gentlemanly act from before was all an act!

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. She was more concerned with Gu Beiyue, because he wasn¡¯t amongst the three people already in the pavilion. Long Feiye seemed to sense her worry, because the first thing he asked upon arrival was, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s lips quirked up into a cold smirk. Instead of acting respectful, he lounged in his seat and poured Long Feiye a cup of wine. ¡°Sit!¡±

    What a strong and powerful air!

    But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t someone to be cowed. He held Han Yunxi tightly with one hand while pressing his finger against Chu Tianyin¡¯s elbow joint! If bloodflow wasn¡¯t restored in time, it would adversely affect his arm. Forget about shooting arrows, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift heavy objects! Both Chu Yunyi and General Chu panicked. With their arms now rendered useless, Chu Tianyin was the Chu n¡¯s final hope.

    General Chu instantly cried out, ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s within the woods! Duke of Qin, as long as you release Tianyin, this old man will bring him back personally!¡±

    Neither General Chu nor the other members of the Chu n had the right to talk terms with Long Feiye now. He didn¡¯t waste words with them at all, but next pressed his finger firmly against Chu Tianyin¡¯s shoulder joint! At the motion, Chu Tianyin couldn¡¯t help but groan softly as he stood with his head still bowed.

    ¡°Tianyin!¡± General Chu panicked, but Chu Tianyin only nced at him wordlessly. He had no idea what was going on, nor why Gu Beiyue had fallen into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, much less Ning Cheng¡¯s true identity. He was far more prudent than either his father nor uncle, and knew to keep him mouth shut when he didn¡¯t know all the details.

    With his acupoint sealed, Chu Tianyin¡¯s arm now hung limply by his side like a puppet without its strings. His arm was the entire future of the Chu n! General Chu immediately turned back without a word to head into the forest and fetch Gu Beiyue.

    But would Ning Cheng...try to stop him?

 Chapter 607: Gentlemanâ€¦

    Chapter 607: Gentleman...

    Of course Ning Cheng would!

    He left Gu Beiyue in the forest instead of bringing him forward just so he could show his strength to Long Feiye. Although it seemed like he¡¯d won in the oue of mobilizing the three armies, he hadn¡¯t gotten any gains at all. Since the Chu n had chosen him this time, he had finally wrested one victory from Long Feiye¡¯s hands. His mood had been excellent up until the moment he saw Long Feiye in person, because the man didn¡¯t look defeated or disappointed. In fact, he couldn¡¯t read any reactions from the man at all. The man seemed made out of ice, ever lofty and distant. He¡¯d even disyed his own strength without speaking a work and forced General Chu to obediently fetch their hostage.

    How could Ning Cheng ept that?

    He didn¡¯t personally move to stop General Chu, butzily lifted his cup and chuckled. ¡°Someone go, seal up Gu Beiyue¡¯s elbows and shoulders for your lordship.¡±

    General Chu naturally halted at his words and stopped moving. Now there were inferiors to Ning Cheng and couldn¡¯t defy his orders. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She was anxious, but not to the point of losing her self-control. They hade to exchange hostages, but Ning Cheng had hidden his away. It was obvious he was nning to make things difficult for them. If they yielded to him now and gave him the advantage, they would really lose.

    Han Yunxi grit her teeth and forced herself to wait.

    Aware of Ning Cheng¡¯s intentions, Long Feiye only gave a cold snort. ¡°Since you¡¯re not doing this in good faith, why should we bother wasting time at all?¡±

    He simply took Han Yunxi and turned to leave with Tang Li tugging Chu Tianyin hurriedly after them. Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised. He sipped his wine while watching Long Feiye¡¯s form grew more and more distant. Their steps were neither fast nor slow, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t move to stop them even when they were a good ways off.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Do you want to turn back?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice. This was a battle of chess, with the bets on which side would give way first. The ones at stake were Gu Beiyue and Chu Tianyin. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was beating fast. She could afford to lose, but not when Gu Beiyue¡¯s life was at stake!

    Still, she replied back confidently, ¡°No need!¡±

    She knew that even turning back now wouldn¡¯t guarantee them Gu Beiyue. She was also confident in both her and Long Feiye¡¯s judgment. Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t abandon Chu Tianyin just like that. Each step they took brought them farther and farther away from Gu Beiyue in the woods. She didn¡¯t even know if the doctor was aware that they¡¯d came.

    Doctor Gu, forgive me for betting with you this once!

    Instead of slowing down, Han Yunxi even quickened her steps as she pulled Long Feiye after her. Seeing this, Ning Cheng had to stand up and walk out of the pavilion to verify the sight with his own eyes. He hadn¡¯t been fooled, it really was Han Yunxi who was dragging Long Feiye away as if she didn¡¯t want to stay another minute.

    How can this be?

    Chu Qingge was convinced that Han Yunxi was on excellent terms with Gu Beiyue. She wouldn¡¯t just leave the doctor to die, but now look, she was the one leading Long Feiye away.

    So Gu Beiyue¡¯s important to her, but not so important that she has to have him?

    In Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, Gu Beiyue was only a doctor. He had kept the man locked up in a cell ever since getting him from Chu Yunyi without a second nce. If Han Yunxi wanted to give up on Gu Beiyue, he¡¯d bepletely worthless to his captors. She was really walking too quickly now. Even though Ning Cheng chased after her a few steps, she and Long Feiye were almost out of sight.

    What was the use of keeping a single doctor? He could only control the Chu n if he had Chu Tianyin in his hands!

    Finally, Ning Cheng spoke up coldly, ¡°Chu Yunyi, what are you spacing out for? Hurry and call them back!¡±

    General Chu was even faster than Chu Yunyi and personally went to the forest to fetch Gu Beiyue. Meanwhile, Chu Yunyi was stuck. Ning Cheng might have said ¡®call them back,¡¯ but he knew he¡¯d have to convince the couple first!

    ¡°Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, the Duke of Ning was just joking back then. The two of you, please don¡¯t take offense. Gu Beiyue is already in the pavilion now, please, this way.¡±

    The high and mighty leader of an entire n had never prostrated himself like thus. Chu Tianyin witnessed the sight but kept quiet, though he harbored both disappointment and anger within his heart. It hadn¡¯t been more than a few days since he had been kidnapped. But why had the Nether nd Head been reduced to such a servile, obsequious man before his eyes?

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye with a brilliant smile. ¡°Long Feiye, we¡¯ve won yet another bet!¡±

    Long Feiye only smiled back wordlessly. He brought her around to face Chu Yunyi just in time to resume his usual expressionless face. When they returned to the pavilion, Gu Beiyue was already there. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart ached at the sight. She really wanted to embrace him just for the sake of a hug, but she couldn¡¯t do that now. She quietly summoned Lil Thing from the poison storage system into her sleeve instead. Lil Thing was still sleepy, but grew alert as soon as it sniffed the familiar scent in the air.

    Gentleman! Lil Thing was stunned. It quickly darted out from Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and saw the man it¡¯d been missing for ages. But.... The second it saw Gu Beiyue, Lil Thing started to cry. It didn¡¯t even cheep, but shed tears instead.

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been alive, but it knew for certain that it had never cried in its life. It didn¡¯t even know it was capable of shedding tears. It jumped to the ground in a mad flurry and scurried to the gentleman¡¯s feet. If this was any other day, it would have mbered up his clothes or back or side to sit in its favorite spot on the gentleman¡¯s shoulder. It would always act like a spoiled brat while curled around the gentleman¡¯s neck, but he never shooed him away. He even used his finger to rub its head and stroke its tail. That finger was warm and gentle as well.

    But Lil Thing didn¡¯t dare to do that this time. It simply sat by the gentleman¡¯s side and looked up at him with crying eyes. The gentleman was too weak right now! It seemed like his body would fall over at any moment. Even now, he was only half-conscious and could only stand with support from the two handlers at his sides. This was only the surface. Lil Thing had even caught the whiff of blood in the air and realized something was wrong.

    It knew that both the gentleman¡¯s leg and shoulder were heavily injured, but his dantian had been extravasated too, leaving him with no inner energy. His internal injuries were severe.

    What happened to the gentleman?

    Lil Thing looked dazedly up at him even as its ws pawed at its tears. Its vision had long gone blurry from crying as it fervently hoped for the gentleman to open his eyes and see it...

    Gentleman, what happened to you?

    Ever since Lil Thing had appeared to protect Gu Beiyue during the Chu n¡¯s ambush on Han Yunxi in Tianning Country, its nsmen had taken notice of the creature. Ning Cheng was aware of its existence as well. He was currently staring at Lil Thing with amusement as he let out a cold, wickedugh.

    ¡°Whose rat is this? Suchck of manners.¡±

    Han Yunxi could control herself before, but not before a Gu Beiyue like this! Even though they had tortured Chu Tianyin, they hadn¡¯t reduced him to aa and even treated the poisons they¡¯d used on him. Just what had these men done to Gu Beiyue? She looked coldly at Ning Cheng and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize that it¡¯s a squirrel? Sure, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re blind, but if you don¡¯t have anymon sense, you should go back and find your mother to teach you some again.¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s face turned ck at the words. Han Yunxi¡¯s even tone only made it seem like she was stating a fact, thus adding to his humiliation. He wanted to retort, but found himself unable to since she hadn¡¯t outright mocked him. On the side, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but nce at Long Feiye. Good, good. My cousin¡¯s done nothing but call that animal a rate as well, but he doesn¡¯t seem affected by the insult.

    Ning Cheng finally gained another impression of Han Yunxi¡ªshe had a sharper tongue than Chu Qingge! Unfortunately, those were the types of women he hated the most.

    ¡°Someonee, chase that thing away!¡± he ordered.

    A few guards immediately rushed forward. Sensing danger, Lil Thing grew alert. It didn¡¯t understand human speech, but it knew that these people had kidnapped the gentlemen. Mama Yunxi hade with Chu Tianyin to exchange hostages!

    These bad guys! It narrowed its eyes at the guards that hemmed in and bared its fangs. They¡¯re unforgivable for bullying the gentleman!

    As one guard swooped down to grab it, Lil Thing agilely leapt onto his face and w furiously at him until he tore his face off. It was angry!

    ¡°AhhhH!¡± the guard screamed in horror as blood poured from the gashes. Everyone around him was stunned by the sight and unconsciously backed away. Before any of them could recover, Lil Thing was already flickering to the next target. Like a shadow, it darted between each of the guards surrounding them, aiming for all of their faces. It urately pinpointed its victims¡¯ eyes and wed them all blind!

    As piteous wails rose up from the guards, Ning Cheng rose to his feet in rm to stare incredulously at Lil Thing. Even the two guards in charge of holding Gu Beiyue weren¡¯t spared. As soon as they released their charge, he began to fall forward. Han Yunxi hastened to help but, but Lil Thing darted ahead and managed to prop him up by his chest despite his tiny frame, preventing him from falling to the ground. Afraid to hurt him with its ws, Lil Thing had curled them up inside its paws. Loving someone meant wanting to spare them all possible forms of pain. But...

    ...but gentleman, how could you be so seriously injured?

    Lil Thing propped him up with tears streaming down its face, the liquid mixing with his bloodstained paws.

    ¡°Driving Arrow Arts!¡± Ning Chengmanded. How can we be provoked by a single rat? The Chu n¡¯s archers drew their weapons and aimed it all at Lil Thing.

    Covered with a face full of blood, Lil Thing looked around before baring its fangs again. Killing intent swelled up around it, painting it as a savage beast even as the sight made one¡¯s heart ache. Even the archers felt trepidation and kept their distance.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart broke at the sight. She wanted to rush over, but Long Feiye kept a tight grip on her hand. ¡°Ning Cheng,¡± he demanded coldly. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Exchange the hostages!¡±

    ¡°How are you nning to pay me back for injuring all these men?¡± Ning Cheng countered.

    ¡°All those men couldn¡¯t even catch a single squirrel. You still have the nerve to talk terms?¡± Han Yunxi mocked with a coldugh.

    ¡°You...¡± Ning Cheng was left speechless again.

 Chapter 608: Comparing the Qin and Ning lords

    Chapter 608: Comparing the Qin and Ning lords

    Ning Cheng finally stopped to study Han Yunxi, the first time he¡¯d ever paid so much attention to any woman in his life. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get any insights before Long Feiye pulled her behind him. His other hand unsheathed his sword as he asked, ¡°Are you exchanging them or not?¡±

    Just like multiple instances in the past, Long Feiye had quietly ced Han Yunxi behind himself again. He only stepped up to the te when Han Yunxi¡¯s usual disy of brilliance and abilities weren¡¯t enough to win the day, but this was his first time hiding her even when she wasn¡¯t in any apparent danger.

    Ning Cheng finally realized that his thoughts had been wandering just then. He immediately withdrew his gaze, disliking the sudden loss of control. Still, there was no time to entertain the thought when Long Feiye was already brandishing his weapon.

    ¡°We¡¯ll exchange them! At least let my men bring Gu Beiyue over!¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    ¡°Lil Thing, step aside!¡± Han Yunxi beckoned to Lil Thing, who understood but was still reluctant to leave. But for the sake of getting the gentleman sooner, it relented. It carefully released its paws so that Gu Beiyue could lie down on the ground, then stepped a little ways away to watch. The people to deliver the hostage were none other than Chu Yunyi and General Chu.

    They were distressed over Chu Tianyin¡¯s sealed acupoints and would rather unseal Gu Beiyue¡¯s acupoints on the spot, but Lil Thing was watching their each and every move. Its gaze was sharp and cold, enough to remind one of a wolf. Dreading the sight, both men couldn¡¯t do anything beyond bringing Gu Beiyue to Ning Cheng¡¯s side. At the same time, Tang Li brought Chu Tianyin to stand by Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye rested one hand behind his back while the other pressed on Chu Tianyin¡¯s shoulder to keep him in ce. Ning Cheng stood up and cradled his wine cup in one hand while the other grabbed Gu Beiyue around the neck so he wouldn¡¯t topple to the ground. The two men faced each other, separated by less than a foot. Their heights were simr, their bearing tall and proud. Both of their eyes exuded pure frost as they sized each other up. It was like a meeting of enemy kings, with the winner still uncertain. Everyone present was focused on the pair and marveling at the sight. These two young men were very simr, but minute differences kept them apart.

    When it came to looks, Ning Cheng had strong features and deepset eyes. A heroic air surrounded him, making it hard for anyone to pick out any ws. Long Feiye¡¯s frozen features seemed to be carved out of solid ice and looked perfect from all angles even as it chilled his observers to the bone.

    In terms of status, Ning Chen had the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium in his hands and controlled one third of the continent¡¯smerce. The jade crystal ring on his thumb was ten times more exquisite than the one with Northern Li¡¯s emperor, a clear proof of his wealth. However, Long Feiye was by no means inferior. He disliked wearing jewelry himself, but the bracelet on his woman¡¯s wrist defeated any other essory in the world in an instant.

    In terms of military strength, Ning Cheng was a notch ahead, especially after gaining the Chu n troops. But if Long Feiye added the mermaid soldiers to his ranks, then he might not lose, either. The Baili Navy didn¡¯t just fight above the seas but throughout all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s waterways,kes, and streams.

    In terms of martial prowess, Long Feiye was the better party. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sword arts and his own skills with the whip weren¡¯t to be underestimated.

    In terms of air and bearing, Long Feiye won as well, because he was inherently invite. His consummate air of a sovereign was naturally domineering, a remnant of his royal East Qin blood. Even if Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know this, he still felt a sliver of dread in his heart upon facing this man. Han Yunxi was looking at them both, but she didn¡¯t make anyparisons. She would neverpare Long Feiye to other men because there was simply no need. This man had both good and bad points in her heart, but she¡¯d epted them all. Did loving him in spite of his ws count as true love? Or am I simply hopeless?

    Abruptly, Ning Cheng set his wine cup down, earning everyone¡¯s attention as the exchange of hostages was nigh. Seemingly at the same time, Long Feiye¡¯s other hand came to rest on Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder even as Ning Cheng¡¯s rested on Chu Tianyin. Their respective free hands were still gripping their own hostage. It seemed like neither men had moved, but their measure of strength had already ended. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t tell what had happened, but she could guess at the results. She picked up the restless Lil Thing and held it lightly as she waited.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t make her wait long. Very soon, the unconscious Gu Beiyue fell towards Long Feiye while Chu Tianyin was still in his grasp. Both Chu Yunyi and General Chu were martial arts experts, so they could tell that Long Feiye and Ning Cheng had beenparing their internal energy with each other. During the entire process, Gu Beiyue had been too unconscious to give Long Feiye any support, but Chu Tianyin had been working with Ning Cheng the entire time. Still, even the two of thembined wasn¡¯t a match for Long Feiye. Just what is the extent of his inner strength? It made one wonder whether he had already surpassed his master, the Sword Sect master.

    Gu Beiyue was now leaning against Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder. Although Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t let him go, the victor was already decided, so his actions were pointless! Meanwhile, Long Feiye still had a death grip on Chu Tianyin as he fought against Ning Cheng. Ning Cheng finally released Gu Beiyue and shrugged his shoulders, backing away to acknowledge his defeat. Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up in disdain before he pushed Chu Tianyin over.

    Han Yunxi drew forward to look at Gu Beiyue, but Long Feiye simply handed the man over to Tang Li. Seeing this, the anxious Han Yunxi kept her mouth shut. Lil Thing immediately jumped onto Tang Li¡¯s shoulder to examine its gentleman and wipe its tears at the same time. Its paws were stained with a mix of tears and blood, a pathetic sight. Han Yunxi went to take Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse and discovered that it was very weak, as if he¡¯d suffered through a serious illness and had yet to recover. Just like before, she couldn¡¯t determine the specific illness, only that he was weak. She couldn¡¯t be sure whether Gu Beiyue had a unique pulse or her medical skills were simply too limited, because she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.

    After Chu Tianyin was pushed across, Chu Yunyi and General Chu immediately had him taken away so a doctor could treat his hand. He looked back at Ning Cheng first, as if wanting to say something, but left in the end with silence. Now that the hostages had been exchanged, it was time for the two parties to leave. Han Yunxi quickly went to write Third Elder Shen a letter so he could hurry over and do a detailed examination of Gu Beiyue and help him recover his health. A doctor shouldn¡¯t treat himself, so an invalid like Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t be able to cure his own sickness.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to dawdle and turned to leave, but Ning Cheng called him back. ¡°Duke of Qin, it¡¯s rare for us to meet. Why not drink a cup before you leave? It won¡¯t be toote then.¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Long Feiye rejected coldly.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of getting drunk? Heheh, I forgot that the Duke of Qin only drinks tea. Come, someone bring out the tea,¡± Ning Cheng smiled.

    Thanks to the provocation, Long Feiye would have to drink or bebeled a coward. Long Feiye also knew that Ning Cheng loved wine and had an endless capacity for liquor. He redoubled his steps and sat down in front of Ning Cheng, who cried out in delight before he could speak. ¡°Someonee, bring out the dishes! Your lordship will not return today until both I and the Duke of Qin are drunk!¡±

    Very soon, a row of servant girls arrived with wine, vegetables, and fish in tow, covering the entire table. This was simply a pre-nned Hongmen Feast! Han Yunxi nced at the contents of the table and smiled mockingly without saying a word. Since Long Feiye had sat down, she¡¯d apany him to the end. It was no use to get impatient since there was no way she and Tang Li would be able to get Gu Beiyue out of Fenglin City without Long Feiye¡¯s protection. She had Tang Li prop up Gu Beiyue while she went to sit against a nearby tree. Although her medical skills weren¡¯t very impressive, she could at least use her needles to ease Gu Beiyue¡¯s breathing so he could feel morefortable and recover slightly. Tang Li was about to set Gu Beiyue down when Han Yunxi suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Take off your robes,¡± she said.

    Tang Li nearly choked as he looked at her in disbelief. The tips of his ears turned red as he stammered, ¡°Y-you...I, I....my big bro...he, big bro he¡ª¡±

    ¡°What are you stuttering for? Take off your clothes and spread them on the ground so Doctor Gu can sit on them. He can¡¯t stand the weather when it¡¯s cold like this,¡± Han Yunxi said sternly.

    Tang Li exhaled and wanted to roll his eyes, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s pallidplexion made him soften. He quickly took off his outer robes and spread them on the dirt. Lil Thing looked anxiously from the side, wishing it could turn big again so the gentleman couldyfortably in its fur.

    Once Gu Beiyue was sitting down, Han Yunxi fed him an emergency life-saving pill. Lil Thing wanted to tell Mama Yunxi that the gentleman¡¯s shoulder had been injured, but it was afraid to touch the wound. It didn¡¯t know how to tell her otherwise as the gentleman was dressed in a set of clean white robes with no hint of injury. Still, its nose was never wrong. It ended up tugging frantically at Mama Yunxi¡¯s dress, fretting in vain.

    Han Yunxi was currently sitting behind Gu Beiyue and carefully cing needles into his body. She had noticed Lil Thing¡¯s actions, but only took them as the squirrel worrying over Gu Beiyue. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already started drinking with Ning Cheng in the pavilion. The two of them were simply racing with their wine cups, downing a single cup per turn as they sped through the alcohol!

    Han Yunxi only nced over briefly as most of her attention was on Gu Beiyue. But once she was finished with all her needles, she looked over in earnest and quietly raised her hand. No one else could tell what she was doing, but Tang Li knew at first nce. This woman was going to use her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles. Whatever happened, they couldn¡¯t be the first to attack in a ce like this. If that was an option, His Highness Duke of Qin would have long moved to finish the fight instead of drawing things out with Ning Cheng.

    This woman isn¡¯t crude or rash. Just what is she thinking?

    Han Yunxi was making adjustments in her aim. Tang Li knit his brows and followed her gaze before finding her target instantly. His experience in hidden weapons served him well here. But the realization made him uneasy. In rm, he cried, ¡°Sister-inw, you...just what do you want to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her and activated her bracelet, shooting a single needle into the air.

    Just why did she shoot? And who was she aiming for?

 Chapter 609: Qin Wangfei loses her temper

    Chapter 609: Qin Wangfei loses her temper

    The needle was aimed for none other than Long Feiye, which was why Tang Li was feeling uneasy! The Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles were quite vicious, but still wouldn¡¯t escape the notice of high-level experts. Long Feiye and Ning Cheng both sensed the weapon flying towards them. Because it came from the direction of Han Yunxi and Tang Li, Ning Cheng was convinced that he was their target. He didn¡¯t move, but his eyes shed with disdain and disgust.

    He almost thought that Han Yunxi was different from Chu Qingge, but it looks like she wasn¡¯t anyone remarkable. Stupid beyond belief, he decided.

    No, she¡¯s even more of an imbecile than Chu Qingge! She actually attacked first in a ce like this, and even with a hidden weapon. Not only that, she was found out with her first blow.

    What a joke!

    As the needle drew closer, Ning Cheng¡¯s scorn shone stronger from his eyes. As if a mere needle could hurt me. He cradled his wine cup in his hand as he continued topete in drinking against Long Feiye. His other rested against the table, preparing to block the weapon as soon as it came close and humiliate Long Feiye.

    Of all the women you could find, you picked this idiot to be by your side.

    Ning Cheng waited, but as time passed, he realized something wasn¡¯t right. The strength and direction of the needle wasn¡¯t aiming for him, but Long Feiye instead.

    Is Han Yunxi insane? She wanted to sneak attack Long Feiye?

    Once again, Ning Cheng¡¯s perceptions of Han Yunxi changedpletely. Was she even stupider than he imagined topletely miss her mark? Or was she a crafty, treacherous woman set on betraying Long Feiye? Besides those options, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to puzzle her out.

    Long Feiye was far more familiar with assassination weapons than Ning Cheng, especially if they came from the Tang n. He could tell that the needle was aiming for him as soon as it flew towards them from their backs. Moreover, the strength and speed of the needle showed that it came from within Han Yunxi¡¯s hidden bracelet in her sleeve.

    What is this woman doing?

    Truthfully speaking, Long Feiye had no idea, but he didn¡¯t doubt a minute. He sat still and made no move to defend against the attack at all. The needle sank smoothly into Long Feiye¡¯s back¡ªnot very deep, but firm enough to stay put. Long Feiye could remove it just by shifting his posture slightly, but he didn¡¯t. The position of the needle wouldn¡¯t take his life, but only Han Yunxi knew what kind poison she had smeared on its tip. Long Feiye simply acted as if nothing had happened and continued his drinking contest with Ning Cheng. He rarely drank, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t hold his liquor. He didn¡¯t even touch the wine cup to his lips, but dumped its contents into his throat with every swig and drained it dry.

    Even his drinking motions were so handsome! While he paid no mind to the needle in his back, Ning Cheng grew more preupied by the object. Long Feiye cast him a cold nce before setting a row of cups on the table and slowly pouring wine into them again. Once all the cups were full, he looked up at Ning Cheng again and said, ¡°How about 10 cups?¡±

    The two of them had no rules when it came to their contest, but simplypeted in terms of quantity. Ning Cheng was full of doubts, but agreed all the same. He wouldn¡¯t be drunk even after 100 cups, to say nothing of 10. But Long Feiye would definitely turn tipsy. No matter how well Long Feiye drank (even if he drank better than Ning Cheng), he would still lose! Because the wine here was filled with a special drug called Distiller¡¯s Grain #7. A single jug of wine only needed one drop to double its alcohol content. They were drinking hard liquor to begin with, which was enough to turn any ordinary man drunk after one cup. Even the best of them couldn¡¯t stand more than 10. But he and Long Feiye had already polished off 15 cups each. Ning Cheng had taken an antidote beforehand and was simply waiting for Long Feiye to turn drunk out of his mind.

    ¡°10 cups?¡± Ning Cheng was a little incredulous. ¡°It looks like Your Highness Duke of Qin has a great capacity for liquor.¡±

    Long Feiye stopped wasting words and got straight to the point. He picked up the first cup and downed its contents. If Ning Cheng didn¡¯t hurry up, he was going to lose. But if he matched Long Feiye, then whoever turned drunk first would be the loser. Ning Cheng naturally followed suit, pouring himself 10 cups and downing the contents in one gulp just like his rival.

    Both Chu Yunyi and General Chu were gobsmacked by the sight. Meanwhile, Tang Li was still stroking his chin and trying to figure out what the needle in Long Feiye¡¯s back meant. He wasn¡¯t worried about Long Feiye¡¯s alcohol tolerance, because even 10 tankards of wine like this was normally nothing to Long Feiye. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t witnessed Long Feiye drinking much before, so she didn¡¯t know about his tolerance. But she wasn¡¯t worried either. Right now, her focus was on changing the needles in Gu Beiyue¡¯s back, her eyes hooded with concentration.

    Very soon, both Ning Cheng and Long Feiye downed ten cups of wine. Long Feiye sat sitting without a change in his expression, looking cold and noble. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who had drank at all. Ning Cheng was calm and unruffled as well, making the victor between them unclear.

    But Ning Cheng didn¡¯t understand: why isn¡¯t Long Feiye drunk yet? Hard liquor spiked with Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 should be enough to turn anyone unconscious within 20 cups. Long Feiye had already drank 25, so why didn¡¯t he react at all?

    Why?

    While Ning Cheng was puzzling over this, Long Feiye refilled the ten cups in front of him again. Aplicated look shed past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t follow suit immediately, but the servant by his side lightly coughed a few times. This was to remind Ning Cheng that his antidote was only good for 25 cups of wine at most. If he kept going, there wouldn¡¯t be any left in his body to deal with the alcohol in this wine. ording to his calctions, he couldst five more cups before turning utterly drunk.

    ¡°Not following suit?¡± Long Feiye asking provokingly.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s cold face was the only answer he gave, but he still began to fill his cups. Once they were all full, the two started drinking again, but Ning Cheng was starting to suspect the needle in Long Feiye¡¯s back.

    By now, Han Yunxi had finished her acupuncture treatment on Gu Beiyue. She cleaned up all her needles and was about to get up when Lil Thing suddenly jumped on Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg and tore at his clothes, revealing his injured knee. Seeing this, Han Yunxi was stunned and quickly went to inspect the wound. She carefully erged the cut and sucked in a cold breath at the sight. This was a wound from a Chu n arrow that had pierced past the tendons and sinews. Han Yunxi carefully looked over the wound and discovered that it had been there for a long time. Its current healing prospects were bad. For one thing, it hadn¡¯t been treated in time after the injury urred. For another, someone had stopping applying the medicine before the cut fully healed up. Moreover, Gu Beiyue¡¯s body had a terrible healing factor that couldn¡¯t deal with such a severe injury on its own at all.

    The more Han Yunxi looked, the angrier and more impatient she felt. Gu Beiyue¡¯s treatment couldn¡¯t be dyed! Although his tendons hadn¡¯t been severed, they were still torn. A regr arrow wouldn¡¯t do this, but whoever shot him had been cunning enough to aim for a specific spot so that removing the arrow would harm the sinew. Unless someone supported him, it would be impossible for Gu Beiyue to stand, much less walk! In other words, his leg waspletely crippled now! She wasn¡¯t even sure if this could be cured, but she had to strive for time. The earlier they could treat him, the better. There would be less side effects as well!

    At this moment, Lil Thing pointed at Gu Beiyue¡¯s right shoulder and began to cheep. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a jolt as she realized it must have discovered another injury. She threw all conventions of male-female rtionships outside the window and quickly took out a tiny pair of scissors to cut away the cloth over his shoulder. As it turned out, this wound was even worse than his leg! The offending weapon had pierced straight into his shoulder and gone out the other side. Like his leg, the recovery prospects for this shoulder looked low. Heaven knows how much he had bled from the wound? Now the bleeding had stopped and the sound seemed half-healed, but the damage to his bone was longsting and impossible to cure. Even if the skin closed up, he would always feel pain from his shoulder in hising days.

    Injured bones couldn¡¯t heal that easily.

    Besides the Tang Li¡¯s assassination weapons, it was only the Chu n¡¯s Driving Arrow Arts that could pierce a body with such strength! What a Chu n!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s entire aura grew sinisters as she emanated killing intent. She suddenly strode into the pavilion and red at Chu Yunyi and General Chu before telling Long Feiye, ¡°We must return immediately. Gu Beiyue was severely injured by the Chu n¡¯s arrows, we can¡¯t afford to dy!¡±

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t bleeding as much as Gu Qishao when he was injured, nor in any urgent need of blood transfusions. His shoulder could also afford to wait a couple of hours when it was already like that.

    But!

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg injury had been neglected for too long and needed immediate care. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t even sure if he could walk normally again, but she only had the thought to save him as much as she could as soon as possible. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find instantaneous treatment even after leaving Fenglin City because she didn¡¯t know how to treat him herself. She had to get in contact with Medical City¡¯s Third Elder Shen ASAP because this went beyond the skills of ordinary doctors. Only Sage Level physicians like the elder had a chance to give Gu Beiyue a full recovery.

    Thus, her most important task now was to buy Gu Beiyue time and get him medicine as soon as she could. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t even get to reply before Ning Cheng said with a coldugh, ¡°Men are drinking, so women should just wait on the side.¡±

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi simple chose to ignore his existence. Finding the situation awkward, Ning Cheng tried to speak again but was cut off by Long Feiye standing up. ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for now andpete another day.¡±

    He moved to leave with Han Yunxi, but Ning Cheng set down his cup and stood up as well. ¡°Duke of Qin, you can¡¯t afford the loss?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure your lordship will lose if we keptpeting?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Without hesitation, Ning Cheng dered, ¡°Certain!¡±

    At that, Han Yunxi picked up the wine from the table and sshed it in Ning Cheng¡¯s face! Absolute silence fell on the crowd as Ning Cheng stood there with droplets dripping off his chin...

 Chapter 610: He isnâ€™t really angry

    Chapter 610: He isn¡¯t really angry

    The quiet stretched to both within and without the pavilion. Ning Cheng¡¯s hair and face were drenched in alcohol and his expression was absolutely spectacr. But not everyone was looking at him, because many of them were shooting incredulous stares at Han Yunxi, such as Chu Yunyi and General Chu. Long Feiye, on the other hand, was smirking at the soggy man.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t very tall, but standing between two men who towered nearly 1.9m tall made her seem even tinier. Still, she had an aura to rival any man. Right now, her icy eyes were burning with rage and scorn, evidence of her fury. She was only anxious about Gu Beiyue¡¯s wounds before, so Ning Cheng¡¯s words had provoked a sore spot. Ning Cheng finally moved to wipe his face with his hands as he narrowed his eyes at Han Yunxi. He didn¡¯t say a word, but all of the guards around them (including the ones in hiding) stepped forward to surround the pavilion on all sides. They formed a barricade three rows deep made up of archers, infantrymen, and ck-robed experts.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you dare!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice wasced with wrath as he formed his hands into fists. It seemed like he would explode at any minute.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear him. She was even angrier and shot back, ¡°Ning Cheng, this wine is to wash your face so you can remember to stop being so shameless! Don¡¯t think nobody else knows you used Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 in that jug!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s rage dissipated at her words. This woman...she actually found out?

    Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 was no poison nor pill, but amon ingredient found in many wines. Few people if any knew of its existence, so how could a woman like Han Yunxi know? She hadn¡¯t even drank the wine herself, so how did she find out?

    Ning Cheng was still puzzling over this when Han Yunxi added, ¡°And also, don¡¯t think nobody knows that you took an antidote ahead of time, either! Have you ever learned to write the words ¡®dirty¡¯ and ¡®disgraceful?¡¯¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ning Cheng exploded as his expression turned ck.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®me?!¡¯ Am I wrong?!¡± Han Yunxi arched an eyebrow.

    Ning Cheng wanted to retort, but found himself at a loss for words. The wine really was spiked with Distiller¡¯s Grain #7. He looked at Han Yunxi as he clenched his fists in speechless resentment. He had never been so humiliated in his life, much less cursed out by such a ferocious female. Although his expression was cold, his heart was filled with helplessness. Ever since he had taken over Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and be the Di n¡¯s head, he¡¯d been confronted with all sorts of things. But he had never felt so much at his wit¡¯s end as today.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to waste any more words, much less dawdle. She turned and prepared to leave.

    Chu Yunyi suddenly spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, you shameless woman! You say that the Duke of Ning was cheating, but what about your side? Do you think none of us noticed that needle you shot?¡±

    Han Yunxi only giggled with a sneer. She took out the needle from Long Feiye¡¯s back and tossed it on the table. ¡°I was only helping the Duke of Qin cure any drunkenness. If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t tried to swindle us first, why would I need to do this in the first ce? Even then, such tricks are nothing to me and the Duke of Qin! But he was actually thick-skinned enough to im the Duke of Qin was afraid to lose? He even said he was certain to win.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at Ning Cheng again with a disdainful smirk. ¡°Is this your so-called face?¡±

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t nning to provoke Han Yunxi anymore, but thanks to Chu Yunyi¡¯s meddling, he got another free earful of insults. His expression was beyond foul right now. Chu Yunyi finally realized his mistake and resentfully shut his mouth.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together!¡± Long Feiye chuckled lightly before leading Han Yunxi along to leave.

    The three rows of soldiers around the pavilion didn¡¯t receive Ning Cheng¡¯s orders to leave, so they didn¡¯t withdraw. But as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi walked closer and closer, they lost their nerve and started to back away step by step. Nobody could block Long Feiye¡¯s way. He hadn¡¯t taken a few steps before he drew his sword, putting all the soldiers on guard. Both the Driving Arrow archers and the ck-robed experts acted as if faced with a formidable foe.

    But Ning Cheng only snarled, ¡°Scram! Your lordship wants all of you gone!¡±

    A few soldiers even seemed to exhale in relief at the words. None of them wanted to fight with the Duke of Qin. With that, Tang Li was able to join them while supporting Gu Beiyue. The group left without a second look back. It was still absolutely silent within and without the pavilion, the air tense. Ning Cheng looked coldly at their retreating forms without moving an inch. His thoughts were unclear, but his usual arrogant expression was now telling everyone to back off. The only person close by his side was the man who had coughed earlier, known as Di Shu.1 He was Ning Cheng¡¯s personal bodyguard and favored by the man because of his ability to collect all sorts of wonderful wines. His original surname was Wang, but he changed it to Di to express his loyalty. It was his idea to use Distiller¡¯s Grain #7, which he had found himself.

    ¡°Master, Empress Dowager Chu is still waiting in the forest,¡± Di Shu reminded in a low voice.

    That was right. Chu Qingge hade as well after days of throwing tantrums at Ning Cheng. She wanted him to seize this chance and apprehend Han Yunxi. Although the Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 was provided by Di Shu, it was her who gave him the idea. Chu Qingge wanted to seize the chance while Long Feiye was drunk to teach Han Yunxi a thorough lesson. An angry Ning Cheng only felt more annoyed at the mention of ¡®Empress Dowager Chu.¡¯ In a fit of temper, he kicked Di Shu out of the pavilion, where the man went rolling on the ground multiple times before he stopped. Ning Cheng was still angry, so he kicked over the table of wine and stalked out. Everyone else got out of his way, afraid to incur his ire.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t vent on anyone else, but stared off in the direction where Han Yunxi and the rest had left. His men couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªwas Ning Cheng going to drop things like that after being sshed with wine? Impossible!

    By now, the small, slight form was already blurry in the distance, but Ning Cheng did nothing but watch. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to cheat in hispetition with Long Feiye because he found it disdainful, but he wanted to buy some time for Chu Qingge so she could settle her debts with Han Yunxi alone instead of annoying him everyday. Now that Han Yunxi was leaving, Ning Cheng suddenly felt an urge to run over and exin himself. He disliked this thought, however, and smirked mockingly at himself for the idea. He brushed his hands over his face again and licked the wine off his fingers, before muttering to himself, ¡°Long Feiye, hehe, your insight isn¡¯t bad! Just wait, your lordship will have a real drinkingpetition with you one day!¡±

    Soon enough, Chu Qingge got the news and came out of the woods. She¡¯d waited for so long to stop herself from seeing Long Feiye, just so Ning Cheng coulde to tell her the good news. But he had actually let him and Han Yunxi leave! Her rage reached him first. ¡°Ning Cheng! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Does your agreement with me count for nothing?!¡±

    Ning Cheng turned back and resumed his haughty expression. Ignoring Chu Qingge, he looked coldly towards Chu Yunyi and General Chu. ¡°Someone, take these two to the prisons. They¡¯re not allowed any visitors without your lordship¡¯s permission!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Both Chu Yunyi and General Chu were astonished, especially the former. They couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªwhat else did Ning Cheng want after they had surrendered? Ning Cheng only gave them a scornful look.

    ¡°Your lordship¡¯s army has no need for useless men.¡±

    Chu Yunyi was blind in one eye while General Chu was crippled in one arm. One couldn¡¯t aim properly while the other couldn¡¯t even shoot. In Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, they really were just useless men.

    ¡°Someonee!¡± General Chumanded, and his archers moved to surround them. But Ning Cheng only smiled coldly at the circle. ¡°Do you chose to remain loyal to your young general, or follow a worthless leader like this one? Choose amongst yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Where is Tianyin?¡± General Chu asked in rm. ¡°What did you do with him?¡±

    Ning Cheng was naturally going to use Chu Yunyi and General Chu as coteral to control Chu Tianyin. Otherwise, how could that man and his temper ever obediently follow his words? How could the Chu n army docilely listen to hismands?

    The Driving Arrow archers all dispersed at Ning Cheng¡¯s words. They were intelligent enough to understand that Young General Chu was their real hope for the future. With them gone, two masked men appeared to take Chu Yunyi and General Chu into custody.

    ¡°Qingge! Where¡¯s your older brother?¡± General Chu had no choice but to beg his daughter for help, but Chu Qingge turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, you can¡¯t do this! We¡¯re both noble ns of the Great Qin Empire! The Nether and Di are both subjects of West Qin, but aren¡¯t you going to honor those old ties at all? Can¡¯t the two ns work in sincerity for West Qin¡¯s sake?¡± Chu Yunyi asked.

    Ning Cheng was toozy to expose Chu Yunyi¡¯s own ambitions, nor did he want to waste any more words. He had the guards take the two men away while they cursed and shouted the entire trip. Once they were gone, Chu Qingge immediately went to question, ¡°Just when will you be able to do the things you promised me?¡±

    Ning Cheng turned away in irritation and walked off, but Chu Qingge chased after him and ordered, ¡°Ning Cheng, they couldn¡¯t have left the city yet. Hurry up and go exchange Chu Tianyin for Han Yunxi! There¡¯s still time, hurry!¡±

    Is this woman insane? She¡¯s the one who told me how importantly Han Yunxi is to Long Feiye. The only reason we used Gu Beiyue to threaten Han Yunxi was so that we could threaten Long Feiye as well. Now she wants to exchange Chu Tianyin for Han Yunxi?

    How could Long Feiye ever agree to that?

    Ning Cheng suddenly realized that he had been blind to equate Han Yunxi to this crazy woman. If Han Yunxi knew my thoughts, would she ssh me with another face full of wine?

    His lips curved up in a half-smile at the thought as he kept walking while treating Chu Qingge like air. Chu Qingge finally exploded and grabbed him by the wrist. Ning Cheng stopped and nced down at his arm, his gaze cruel and cold! It scared Chu Qingge into letting go without another word.

    ¡°Once your lordship beats the Duke of Qin, the promises will naturally be honored,¡± he said icily before stalking off. He wanted to check on Chu Tianyin¡¯s condition and talk clearly about the Nether n¡¯s surrender. Although Fenglin City could move to attack Youyun and Yaoshui Prefecture at any time, Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t nning to fight. And Long Feiye?

    His group had just left the gates of Fenglin City behind them...

    1. Di Shu (µÒÊå) ¨C Di is the same as the Di n, Shu means ¡°uncle.¡±

 Chapter 611: Verifying oneâ€™s identity

    Chapter 611: Verifying one¡¯s identity

    Long Feiye¡¯s soldiers were at Yaoshui Prefecture and could ally with Western Zhou¡¯s forces at any time tounch a pincer attack on Fenglin Prefecture, thus winning the city even if Ning Cheng added reinforcements. The Chu n¡¯s choice must have offended him along with Ning Cheng¡¯s behavior today. Just how was he going to deal with them both?

    The choiceid within his own heart, so Han Yunxi had no idea. She wasn¡¯t in a mood to ask either, because she waspletely preupied with Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury. As soon as they left the city, Han Yunxi summoned her guard Xu Donglin. ¡°Hurry and send a flying hawk message to Medical City and get someone to escort Third Elder Shen here. Just tell him that Doctor Gu¡¯s knee joint tendons have been torn and left untreated for a long time, worsening the injury. Please have him hurry to Yaoshui Prefecture as soon as he can.¡±

    Once Xu Donglin left, Han Yunxi next told another guard, ¡°Get a message to Medicine City¡¯s Wang Gong and say I need the best Dragontendon Powder he has as quickly as possible at Yaoshui Prefecture. And also, send someone to Yaoshui Prefecture first to gather up all its doctors at our side estate to wait.¡±

    Long Feiye kept silent the entire time while Tang Li stole looks at his face. Seeing him still calm, he nced back at the unconscious Gu Beiyue and sighed with emotion. This couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence, right? If he was only slightly certain before, now both he and Long Feiye were certain that Gu Beiyue was the Shadow n man¡ªthe same one who was captured by Chu Yunyi that day at Thousand Buddha Cave. His shoulder and leg wounds were the proof!

    Han Yunxi had been too busy gathering the Wood of Ten Thousand Poisons to notice, but he and Long Feiye had both spotted the arrow sticking out of the bearded man¡¯s chest on that day. Although Tang Li had suspected Han Yunxi¡¯s connections with the West Qin Dynasty all along, he didn¡¯t dare specte any further anymore. Was Gu Beiyue really just aiming for the poison beast when he went to the Skypit? Did he really have no other motives for taking up a post at Pill Fiend Pharmacy? Tang Li¡¯s thoughts wandered as he kept darting nces at Long Feiye. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Mute Granny. Just what had she talked with Long Feiye in that secret room? Why did she kill herself afterwards? Just what is Long Feiye hiding, even from his own cousin?

    Both Long Feiye and Tang Li¡¯s unusual silence were overlooked by Han Yunxi in the midst of her worries. After they got into the carriage, Han Yunxi suddenly remembered Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. Mu Linger had to be at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, while Gu Qishao had said he was going to Western Liang and never came back. She didn¡¯t even know if she could reach him. But no matter what, she wanted to try. Immediately, she sent people to contact them both. Mu Linger was a genius pharmacist, while Gu Qishao was Pill Fiend. Perhaps they might know of some miracle pills to heal bones and save Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg. Fortunately, the carriage was wide enough for Gu Beiyue to lie down, but he ended up taking two seats. Tang Li proactively chose to sit outside with the driver.

    The carriage galloped away to the south. From Fenglin to Yaoshui was a single day¡¯s worth of traveling. It was hard to find any doctors or medicine during times of strife, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t touch Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury during the entire trip. She was hopeless at treating wounds like his, so she couldn¡¯t afford to act recklessly. She could only let him sleep for now.

    Despite being in sore straits, Gu Beiyue¡¯s face was as clean as ever. He only looked like he was asleep, his expression as gentle and warm as always. Lil Thing carefully lowered its head to lick away the blood by his wounds, ncing intermittently at his gentleman. Many times, it stopped to scamper over to his nose and check if he was still breathing. Lil Thing was deathly afraid that the gentleman would suddenly stop and never wake up again.

    Han Yunxi remembered Gu Beiyue¡¯s April breeze smile at Lil Thing¡¯s actions as she reminiscenced over the past. She remembered how well the man had treated her, Lil Thing, and all the patients who¡¯d sought him for aid and felt her eyes stinging. How could someone so good be crippled just like that? It¡¯s too cruel.

    She coldly dered, ¡°Long Feiye, we have to get revenge!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do everything,¡± Long Feiye replied mildly. Whether it was the Chu n, Ning Cheng, the mobilization of the three armies of the decision of the Chu n leaders, he would settle each and every ount. By his calctions, the Chu n and Ning Cheng would be in big trouble 10 days from now. He wasn¡¯t nning to send troops to Fenglin Prefecture or fight over Tianning with Ning Cheng. Still, that didn¡¯t mean the war was over. As long as he stayed in Yaoshui Prefecture in the western regions, nothing would be finished.

    Both husband and wife were preupied with their own thoughts the whole way home. Tang Li debated with himself for a bit before he finally asked, ¡°Big bro, how did you know that sister-inw¡¯s needle wasn¡¯ting to kill you?¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t want to consider the possibility, but he had to for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. If Han Yunxi really was the West Qin imperial heir, then that would make her an enemy to the Tang n, East Qin, and Long Feiye himself. The current Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know any martial arts, but she could easily kill Long Feiye at any time. Tang Li had no choice but to be prudent.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time that Long Feiye had exposed his back to this woman. If he really died by her hands, then Long Feiye....was willing to ept that! He ignored Tang Li¡¯s question and didn¡¯t answer. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see the tense set of Tang Li¡¯s brows past the hanging door curtain and answered in his ce.

    ¡°Because your big bro trusts me.¡±

    She knew that Ning Cheng had spiked the wine as soon as she entered the pavilion. Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 was an ingredient used in the fermentation process but also useful for making poisons. It wasmonly seen in both hard liquor and poisons, so she hadn¡¯t paid it any mind and only assumed that Ning Cheng had a good tolerance for alcohol. She only realized his true intentions after he challenged Long Feiye to a drinking contest. But it was simple enough for her tobat the effects of the grain with a single needle. She never worried whether Long Feiye would dodge the blow despite knowing he could sense it ahead of time.

    He trusted her...

    ¡°Heheh, then if my big bro points a sword at you one day, will you trust him?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Long Feiye looked up as soon as he spoke. Even with the curtains between them, his gaze was piercing enough to send fear into Tang Li¡¯s heart!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t respond directly, but simply stated, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Last time, Long Feiye had asked her the same question when they wereing back from Pill Fiend Valley to Tianning. Did she trust him?

    She had said she did, but if he lied to her once, she¡¯d take it as 100 times. Who would ever trust anyone after 100 lies? Obviously no one. So as long as he lies to her once, she would never trust him again!

    Aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before his gaze trailed down to Gu Beiyue again. Again he kept silent, but Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but ask next, ¡°Sister-inw, suppose that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Meddlesome!¡± Long Feiye cut him off coldly, his voice so icy that even Han Yunxi felt a chill. She knew he didn¡¯t like to talk about topics like these, much less her and Tang Li. But unlike her, Tang Li caught the trace of warning in his tone.

    He quickly changed to a joking tone and teased, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t know whether you trust my big bro or not, but he definitely trusts you. Otherwise, why would he have no objections to you fussing so much over Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Objections?

    What¡¯s there to object about when Gu Beiyue¡¯s already so seriously injured? Wasn¡¯t he captured because of us in the first ce? Otherwise, he would have been perfectly fine.

    If Long Feiye was eating vinegar from something like this, she¡¯d definitely use him of purposely causing a fuss. And in fact, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t feeling jealous this time. The threat of Han Yunxi¡¯s birth origins being exposed was probably the only thing that could keep his vinegar at bay. In the end, no one acknowledged Tang Li¡¯s joke and left him hanging for a response. He couldn¡¯t help but find the entire atmosphere strange, making his heart restless. Did I ask too many questions and offend Long Feiye?

    Their group hadn¡¯t done anything to hide themselves recently, so their whereabouts were clear as day. Intel would travel quickly to the Tang n, and his father and Aunt Ru would definitelye looking for them. He would need to depend on Long Feiye to protect him then. Afraid that he¡¯d said too much, Tang Li shut up. Still, he wanted to find another chance to speak with Long Feiye in private. He was certain that his big bro had found out about something.

    Once silence resumed, Han Yunxi leaned gently against Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder and finally caught the whiff of alcoholing off his body. Although she¡¯d used a needle on him, it only took care of the Distiller¡¯s Grain, not the alcohol itself. Long Feiye had drank quite a lot, but remained sober without reeking of drink. Han Yunxi disliked the smell of wine, but she was fine with his. She even took a few extra sniffs.

    ¡°So it turns out you had excellent alcohol tolerance,¡± she remarked.

    Drinking tea was a solitary habit, while drinking wine fit the mood of a pair. Tea calmed the hearts for deep thoughts, while wine freed the inhibitions to wild abandon. Pouring wine for solitary pleasures or raising sses to propose a toast were both activities Long Feiye had no time to enjoy. In fact, he¡¯d only drank wine with Medicine City¡¯s Wang Gong and his master in Celestial Mountain. His recent bout with Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t count as drinking at all.

    To Han Yunxi¡¯sment, he only replied, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch any wine without your lordship¡¯s presence!¡±

    Years ago, Princess Changping¡¯s Plum Blossom Meet had forced Han Yunxi topete in drinking against two men. She narrowly avoided falling into Princess Changping and Murong Wanru¡¯s trap. He had been observing her movements even then, but didn¡¯t care enough at the time to act beyond a disinterested observer. Now the memory only brought him fear in hindsight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in wine,¡± Han Yunxi agreed easily.

    As night fell on their southward journey, Han Yunxi leaned against Long Feiye to sleep. Only then did he reach out a hand towards Gu Beiyue. Lil Thing grew alert at the action and immediately bared its fangs in warning once it realized Mama Yunxi was asleep. He could sense that Papa Long didn¡¯t like the gentleman. Long Feiye ignored him and kept reaching forward with hisrge hand, rming Lil Thing. It was about to call Mama Yunxi awake when it saw him simply taking the gentleman¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. Lil Thing immediately understood his actions and docilely nestled back against the gentleman¡¯s side. Papa Long was a martial artist, so he should be able to tell that the gentleman¡¯s martial arts skills were all ruined now, and that his dantian had been shattered.

    Indeed, Long Feiye discovered this fact as soon as he took Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse. It also allowed him to confirm his identity for good. Silently, he released the man just as Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyelids fluttered open...

 Chapter 612: They come to a tacit understanding

    Chapter 612: Theye to a tacit understanding

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t groggy when he woke, but seemed more like someone who had been pretending to be unconscious the entire time. His eyes were clear and alert, and he wasn¡¯t surprised by the sight of Long Feiye looking down on him. Neither did he panic. If anything, he seemed to have let Long Feiye see he was conscious on purpose.

    Long Feiye was as expressionless as ever, but his cold eyes took on a thoughtful sheen. He simply looked at Gu Beiyue without saying a word. Lil Thing, on the other hand, was stunned to discover his gentleman had been faking it. Was it too distracted to notice? It hadn¡¯t realized the deception at all.

    But it was good that the gentleman was awake! It was thrilled enough to wake up Mama Yunxi, but the gentleman¡¯s look silenced him. Perhaps it had stayed with this man for too long or loved him too well, but it could always urately guess his intentions with even a single nce. In Lil Thing¡¯s eyes, nobody treated Mama Yunxi as good as the gentleman in this world, not even how it treated him. As for Papa Long, hehe, he was still under observation at the moment. The gentleman must have his reasons for hiding this for Mama Yunxi, and it trusted him.

    Lil Thing silently returned to the gentleman¡¯s side and burrowed its head into his palm to express its pleased surprised. But somehow, it started crying instead, wetting the gentleman¡¯s hand with tears. Gu Beiyue felt the damp, warm sensation in his palms and put on apassionate smile. He lightly curled his fingers to cradled Lil Thing, who snuggled up in contentment. Long Feiye nced at the sight and raised his lips in a mocking smile. He still owed Lil Thing a hug, but the creature had probably forgotten about it already.

    He was long aware that Gu Beiyue was faking hisa, but didn¡¯t ask any questions. His face betrayed nothing as he withdrew his hand and looked away. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t surprised by this, but closed his eyes anew. Han Yunxi slept on while the two men came to a tacit understanding. There were some things that simply couldn¡¯t be discussed in front of Han Yunxi. If Long Feiye could realize that, why wouldn¡¯t Gu Beiyue? This was their silent, secret agreement.

    Back at the Thousand Buddha Cave, Gu Beiyue had guessed the masked intruders were Long Feiye¡¯s group even without seeing their faces. He also recognized the man¡¯s golden whip. Although Long Feiye was busy fighting off his attackers, he had observed Gu Beiyue as well. Now that Gu Beiyue was in Long Feiye¡¯s hands with his shoulder and leg wounds exposed, he knew he couldn¡¯t hide his identity anymore.

    The carriage traveled overnight without rest until they finally reached Long Feiye¡¯s side courtyard in Yaoshui Prefecture near noon the next day. Xu Donglin had already arrived ahead of time to make arrangements, so the ce was full of doctors. Han Yunxi immediately organized a medical consultation with them all. A few of their diagnoses left Gu Beiyue secretlyughing at their naive views. He was very clear on his condition. If even he couldn¡¯t cure this, who could? He onlyughed helplessly in his heart with a calm mind as he allowed the doctors to inspect him. There was no sign of irritation or impatience from him at all.

    After some heated discussion, the consultation ended with inconclusive results. The only two points that the doctors agreed on were 1) Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg wound was impossible to cure without a miracle, so the best thing to do was to keep it from getting any worse and 2) Gu Beiyue¡¯s body was too weak and couldn¡¯t take any strong medicines. Only gentle and mild concoctions were suitable to heal him slowly over time.

    To Han Yunxi, they might as well have said nothing at all. She angrily chased them all away and waited for the Dragontendon Powder toe from Medicine City instead. It was the best remedy for bone and muscle injuries, at least enough to stop the wound from getting worse until Third Elder Shen arrived. Fortunately, the powder came that very afternoon. It was controlled by the Council of Elders and not widespread, so Han Yunxi and Long Feiye never would have gotten their hands on it so quickly by the usual channels. It was attached to the leg of a messenger hawk along with a letter. One tiny bag was enough for Gu Beiyue to use for a long time. As soon as Han Yunxi got her hands on it, she went to adjust the intake herself.

    Once she left the room, Long Feiye stopped brewing tea at the table and stood up to walk to the bed. He stood there with his hands sped behind his back and said coldly, ¡°You can wake up now.¡±

    Gu Beiyue immediately opened his eyes with a pallid smile. He was neither defensive, affected, surprised, nor nervous. The cool serenity in his eyes could never been disturbed except in the face of the woman he had to protect or himself. Only then would a myriad of emotions flit through their depths. His gentle gaze was enough to intoxicate Lil Thing watching from the side. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed briefly with admiration. Despite his weakness, Gu Beiyue was a man through and through.

    ¡°You should be clear that your leg is crippled now,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Beiyue replied simply. ¡°The shadow arts are gone, too.¡±

    Before Long Feiye had asked any questions, he had already verified his identity. Not surprised by the reveal, Long Feiye only asked, ¡°Was it you at the Skypit that time? And you who rescued Han Yunxi from Jun Yixie¡¯s hands?¡±

    He wanted concrete answers, but when Gu Beiyue said ¡®yes,¡¯ Long Feiye grew more restless and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why did you get close to Han Yunxi in the Skypit and protect her? You clearly vanished after we entered the secret room, but how did you know Jun Yixie kidnapped Han Yunxi? Why did you risk your own life to save hers?

    If Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t part of the Shadow n, Long Feiye would only assume that the white-robed man was aiming for the poison beast by getting closer to Han Yunxi. But since both roles were one and the same, then Gu Beiyue¡¯s previous actions were suspicious. He might have gotten close to Han Yunxi long before the Skypit for other reasons, then worked his way into a position at Pill Fiend Pharmacy!

    What did Gu Beiyue know? What was he trying to protect? What about his connections with the Nether and Di ns? Did they know something? And just what were Gu Beiyue¡¯s goals? He had known Han Yunxi for so long, but had yet to act against her for anything.

    Long Feiye considered many different questions, but didn¡¯t act rashly to startle the snake in the grass. After all, no one else in the world knew what Mute Granny had told him, even Gu Qishao. He creased his brows and waited for Gu Beiyue¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Because...¡±

    Suddenly, the door opened and stole his words away. It was Han Yunxi who hade in, and she realized what was up as soon as she saw Long Feiye by the bed.

    ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s awake?¡± she rushed over and saw Gu Beiyue smiling faintly as if he¡¯d just woken from a nap.

    Originally, Gu Beiyue wanted to clear ounts with Long Feiye first before regaining ¡®consciousness,¡¯ but now he had no choice but to face this woman. His words weren¡¯t self-abasing, but modest all the same. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m sorry for being unable to greet you properly. Please pardon the slight.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Han Yunxi was anxious. She didn¡¯t even ask how he¡¯d been kidnapped, but crid, ¡°You can still save your leg, right? What kind of medicines do you need, I¡¯ll send people to find them right away! This is Dragontendon Powder. I¡¯ve already measured it all out. Do you just daub it on or do I have to do something specific? Maybe use it with a hotpress? Orbine it with acupuncture and moxibustion?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei for your care,¡± Gu Beiyue was still well-mannered as before, ¡°This one can simply apply the medicine myself.¡±

    Han Yunxi had already told Gu Beiyue multiple times not to be so polite, but all he did was nod his head and be just as formal the next time they spoke. She was toozy to fuss with him over such details now and just went with the flow.

    ¡°Your shoulder¡¯s still injured. How are you supposed to apply medicine like that? Suppose you tear the wound? How many days would it take you to heal then?¡± Han Yunxi asked with knitted brows. Before Gu Beiyue could reply, she was already sitting on the edge of the bed and ordering him about. ¡°Don¡¯t move about!¡±

    She began to carefully treat the wound since applying medicine ASAP was paramount. Gu Beiuye¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness, but he didn¡¯t refuse her advances. His shoulder wound was aplete stab injury, but most of the insides had healed. All that was left was the entrance and exit wounds. A few doctors had already taken care of it, cleaning out the traces of old medicine with new¡ªa simple enough task.

    His leg wound, on the other hand, had remnants of old medicine as well. But it was hard to clean that out because of the severity of the wound. It was not only deep, but liable to cause him pain if one wasn¡¯t careful. That kind of agony was unimaginable by ordinary standards. Han Yunxi was worried that he¡¯d hurt because she always shielded the people that she favored. Although she was a doctor herself, she knew that treating any sort of wound would cause pain. Even with anesthetics in ce, the pain woulde once the medicine wore off. She wasn¡¯t a well-mannered doctor either, and often scolded her patients if they yeled and screamed.

    But when faced with Gu Beiyue, she was actually worried that he¡¯d suffer. Of course,pared to touching a sore spot, there was the real risk of tearing at his already damaged injury. Han Yunxi¡¯s serious, professional, and focused gaze rested on Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg in the silent room. Her eyebrows were tightly creased, making her look extremely stern.

    Seeing this, Gu Beiyue felt the urge to reach out with his hand and smooth out her forehead, then tell her It¡¯s alright, an injury¡¯s just an injury. As long as I¡¯m stlll alive, I can still protect you. He loved her when she looked so serious, but hated it when she was looking at his wounds with that same expression.

    Despite this, he had to endure it.

    Abruptly, arge hand reached over and broke Gu Beiyue¡¯s train of thought. It was Long Feiye. He was standing right on one side, hisrge hand smoothing out Han Yunxi¡¯s wrinkled brows in a motion that was neither soft nor tender, but even a little unhappy.

    ¡°Rest, I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said coldly.

    His giant jar of vinegar had finally overturned. It had been a long time. How could he ever let Han Yunxi appy medicine for another man right under his eyes? Moreover, that man was Gu Beiyue.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hand shook slightly before she remarked, ¡°The wound is very deep.¡±

    She was hinting that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to treat the wound. But he insisted back, ¡°I¡¯ve treated ones even deeper than this. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    He was domineering enough to simply snatch the medicine from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. She knew him too well and had witnessed Gu Qishao¡¯s previous experiences to knew they¡¯d only end up fighting if they persisted. With Gu Beiyue¡¯s modest and courteous personality, he should have spoke up to relent first. But this time he kept quiet to wait.

    Would Han Yunxi relent?

 Chapter 613: He really did take care of it in the past

    Chapter 613: He really did take care of it in the past

    Would Han Yunxi relent?

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were looking at her, one silent, one urging. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes fell as she gazed upon Gu Beiyue¡¯s wound. When she was a practicing physician, her biggest pet peeve was her being interrupted by other people. Yet, Long Feiye had always been the exception in her new life. She didn¡¯t dare hesitate for too long, because Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury couldn¡¯t afford the wait. She quickly told Long Feiye, ¡°The injury¡¯s very deep. It¡¯s quite different from ones you¡¯ve treated in the past, so you can¡¯t do it. Let Xu Donglin quickly find another doctor to take over the work, I¡¯ve been too tired these days to concentrate properly.¡±

    This counted as both yielding and persisting in her views¡ªhalf and half.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered withughter. He knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s skills were more than enough to take care of his injury before Xu Donglin ever found a doctor and brought him back. Actually, she was trying to insist on her own view. This woman is always so smart.

    As to be expected, she never disappointed him. As a doctor¡ªeven a doctor of poisons¡ªone needed to have their basic principles. There were no excuses for dying the treatment of a patient unless they didn¡¯t want to treat them in the first ce. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he¡¯d met Han Yunxi. She was decisive and to the point even back at General Mu¡¯s estate, never mincing her words. Why should she need any excuses to treat her patients, much less choose how to treat them?

    Even now, she was doing as she liked without an exnation. The only exception was when it came to Long Feiye.

    Wasn¡¯t this all he had hoped? Of everyone in Cloud Realm Continent, it was only Long Feiye who had the ability to protect this woman so utterly andpletely. If she was in danger one day, it was only Long Feiye who would be able to shield her from the wolfish ambitions of the Seven Noble Families. He was always rational and rarely yielded to emotions, but...but this time, he actually felt difort seeing Long Feiye crease his brows at her? It was almost as if there was a trace of regret.

    Have I grown so weak this time that even my heart turned frail?

    Abruptly, Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi aside without a word to stand in her ce. She frowned and knitted her brows, obviously angry at his actions! Gu Beiyue immediately returned to his senses, both rmed and anxious. He was about to entreat them to stop when Long Feiye picked up the medicine and used it to clean out Gu Beiyue¡¯s wound. His movements were faster, but more amateurish than even Han Yunxi¡¯s had been, and he quickly washed out the dregs of old medicine from Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury.

    But the payment for such speed was pain!

    Wracked with agony, Gu Beiyue had no choice but to squeeze his eyes shut and knit his brows until his veins popped out. However, Han Yunxi neither stepped in nor made a sound. She watched, stunned, from the sidelines, because Long Feiye¡¯s quick, crude methods had actually done the work without bringing any additional harm to the injury site. He hadn¡¯t been lying. In the past, he¡¯d performed treatment on much deeper, serious injuries on his own body¨Csome of which had hurt far more than this. As long as the pain didn¡¯t kill you, it was alright in the end.

    After cleaning out the wound, Long Feiye began to apply new medicine. Once again, his movements were quick, crude, and amateurishly rough. Still, it allowed the Dragontendon Powder to prate the deepest areas of the wound. Gu Beiyue was in so much pain that his hands had formed into tightly clenched fists. More veins popped out on his hands, causing Lil Thing to cheep incessantly at Papa Long. Because it was so noisy, Long Feiye simply rolled him into the depths of the bed. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to figure out how Long Feiye was even applying the medicine before he was already bandaging Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury. It was, by no means, a beautiful job when he was done, but it was secure and firm and would keep the medicine inside, where it needed to be. How could she find objection with these results?

    In her disbelief, she asked, ¡°Long Feiye, you...just whose wounds did you bind in the past?¡±

    Anyone who could train themselves to such levels must have done it countless times. Would any of his men incur such serious injuries so often that he would develop such a high level? It would be impossible if it was just a guard, because a lofty man like him would never deign to personally bind their wounds. So, was it Tang Li? Was it Chu Xifeng?

    ¡°Nobody you know,¡± Long Feiye tossed back before striding out the door.

    Han Yunxi then made sure that Gu Beiyue was only suffering from pain and nothing else before chasing after him. When she saw the scene outside the doors, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Long Feiye was meticulously washing his hands with more care than he¡¯d ever used in binding Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries.

    He...was a mysophobe, all right.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them? Are they from the Tang n, then?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She knew most of the men under Long Feiye¡¯smand, but not the ones there.

    ¡°No, they died,¡± Long Feiye replied coldly, he was even getting a bit impatient with her persistence.

    ¡°Then, how were they injured?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously. It wasn¡¯t easy to incur such serious injuries. Unless the Chu n¡¯s arrows or the Tang n¡¯s assassination tools wounded them, what other weapons could hurt the victim?

    How were they injured?

    Of course it had been him injuring himself. When he was practicing with the whip in the beginning, he¡¯d hurt himself multiple times. That weapon was just as formidable as arrows or assassination tools. Lash aftersh against his legs had madecerations amon phenomenon. Oftentimes he even whipped himself to the bone. All of the injuries were treated by himself, because his mother only gave him the medicine, not any treatment or doctors.

    If it were anyone else asking the question, Long Feiye would only feign deafness and walk away, but it was impossible for him to avoid Han Yunxi when she¡¯d chase him to the ends of the earth. In the end, he said, ¡°It was Tang Li who hurt them, you can ask him.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew doubtful at his words. Did he just say that I wouldn¡¯t know who it was? Is it even moreplicated than that? Fine, she¡¯d just ask Tang Li herself.

    Currently, Tang Li was asleep in his rooms. Who knew if he was having bad dreams from this conclusion right this moment?

    When the two of them returned to the room, Gu Beiyue¡¯s pain had faded enough for him to sit up and inspect his injuries. Like Han Yunxi, he was quite mystified, but he wouldn¡¯t ask Long Feiye for answers. The man would just ignore his questions anyway.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin,¡± he sped his hands in sincere gratitude towards Long Feiye.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye epted magnanimously.

    Han Yunxi was less worried with the Dragontendon Powder in Gu Beiyue¡¯s system now. All they had to wait was for Third Elder Shen to arrive, then updates from Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. She sat down and asked, ¡°Doctor Gu, this injury on your leg, can it...ever fully recover? Will it affect your everyday mobility?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Gu Beiyue trailed off. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press the issue, yet her heart throbbed with fear for the worst.

    Finally, Gu Beiyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not something I myself can cure.¡±

    ¡°Then what about someone else? Like Third Elder Shen? He¡¯s already on his way,¡± Han Yunxi quiered anxiously.

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Gu Beiyue said simply. Actually, his reply was just so Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t lose hope. He wasn¡¯t exactly lying, but he¡¯d said less than the whole truth. Because he couldn¡¯t cure it, no one else in the world could either, even if it was the head of the medical academy himself.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was sure there was still hope if he thought so too. Even if Shen Jueming couldn¡¯t do it, there were surely plenty of doctors more skilled than him in the academy. Even if Gu Qishao and Mu Linger couldn¡¯t find the right remedy, there was still the Pill King! I could ask him for help.

    ¡°Third Elder Shen will arrive within 10 days at the verytest. Gu Qishao and Mu Linger will help you look for medicine too. If you need any medicine, just tell us. As long as it exists, we¡¯ll definitely find it,¡± Han Yunxi replied sincerely.

    Gu Beiyue nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Ignoring his manners, she asked, ¡°How did you fall into the Chu n¡¯s hands? Just what happened? How could they be so ruthless to you!?¡±

    Now Gu Beiyue was even more certain that this foolish woman didn¡¯t suspect a thing at the Thousand Buddha Cave. It wasn¡¯t all that surprising since she¡¯d been focusing on the Thousand-Year Gingko Tree then and ignoring all his staring. How was he supposed to reply?

    Long Feiye stood to the side with hooded eyes, also waiting for his answer.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t dawdle before he remarked, ¡°I was originally nning to visit an old friend in Medical City, but I was ambushed on the road. I thought they were only robbers and wanted to buy my way out, but they shot me before I even left the carriage. Then I lost consciousness until I woke up and saw the Chu n members. They gave me some medicine and then handed me over to Ning Cheng.¡± As he spoke, he asked, ¡°Just what is all this about? The Chu n betrayed Western Zhou? And how could Great General Ning...¡±

    A cold smile crept across Long Feiye¡¯s features. Gu Beiyue looked soft and harmless, but his ways of thinking were subtle and his lies, in turn, werepletely natural. He even used his own questions to divert any suspicions from Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, she told him everything until he sighed. ¡°Now this is something this one doesn¡¯t understand. The Chu n could have just traded me directly for Chu Tianyi. Why did they hand me over to Ning Cheng?¡±

    Gu Beiyue really hadn¡¯t figured that part out. He hadn¡¯t seen Ning Cheng again until yesterday during the exchange of hostages. Han Yunxi¡¯s questions were thrown off track by his query. ¡°Maybe the Chu and Ning ns hadn¡¯t yet fallen out when Chu Yunyi gave you to Ning Cheng.¡± Sheughed coldly and added, ¡°I can only say that Chu Yunyi overestimated himself. Ning Cheng is the official head of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, he must have been looking to swallow up the Chu n troops all this time.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bring up the Nether and Di ns with Gu Beiyue since he didn¡¯t need to know all those details as a mere doctor. But she had no idea that the words ¡®Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯ had stirred up waves in Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart! He had been searching for the whereabouts of the Seven Noble Families too, keeping an eye on potential movements of the ns. The Di n was a special case that merited extra attention, and he¡¯d always suspected the Consortium of being connected. However, their surnames made him hesitate, while their top-level secrets were extremely hard to crack. All he had were suspicions.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, isn¡¯t the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium under the ownership of the Ouyang n?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Ouyang name is only a pretense. Both Ouyang Ning Nuo and Ouyang Ning Jing are surnamed Ning. There¡¯s Ning Cheng and Ning Nuo, Ning An and Ning Jing, which all together make...¡±

    Gu Beiyue understood before she even finished. ¡°Chengnuo, a promise, and Anjing, tranquility...¡±

    His heart shook at the revtion. What a Chu Yunyi. So he knew of the Di n¡¯s whereabouts long ago, but he never bothered to tell me. The Di n¡¯s Ning Family had concealed their identities while amassing arge store of wealth. Just what did they want to do?

 Chapter 614: Concealing the facts, endless lies

    Chapter 614: Concealing the facts, endless lies

    Gu Beiyue could only be certain that Chu Yunyi hadn¡¯t told his identity to Ning Cheng, or else the man would never ignore him or release him so easily like he did. In the past, the Ning Family of the Di n had loyalty on par to the Shadow n for the West Zhou imperials! The Di n had never involved themselves in politics and only did business, but what about their present descendents? Ning Cheng had hidden himself in Tianning and gained control of one-third of its military might, then colluded with Chu Qingge to control the emperor and order about the nobles. What did he want? Was the Di n¡¯s Ning Family now the same as they were in the past?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes dimmed with hisplex thoughts.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yunxi could tell something was up.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just surprised that so many changes would overtake the western regions in just a month,¡± Gu Beiyue said simply, but he was trying to sound Han Yunxi out. He wanted to know what exactly had happened to change everything in such a short time. Being locked up had kept him ignorant, which put him at a disadvantage when dealing with Long Feiye.

    But Han Yunxi only sighed without borating on the particrs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else. It¡¯s more important to treat your own wounds first. Your body needs plenty of rest too. Come on, are you writing your own prescription or should I get others to do it?¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Myself is fine.¡± He tossed out a few ingredient names for Han Yunxi to write down, after which she immediately went to get the goods. She hadn¡¯t had a moment¡¯s rest since entering this room, a fact that Long Feiye saw and noted in his heart. It¡¯d be best if he could just keep this woman locked up in a room forever, but he knew that was impossible with Han Yunxi. Once he was sure she was gone, he strode back inside to find Gu Beiyue waiting for him.

    ¡°Why?!¡± Long Feiye continued the exact same question from before. Perhaps Gu Beiyue might have answered him already if Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t interrupted. In the end, the question was Why did you purposely get close to Han Yunxi?

    Gu Beiyue had been waiting for this chance as well to have a good talk with Long Feiye. Even if he¡¯d been exposed as a member of the Shadow n, he could still keep his cool. Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s icy gaze, he simply replied, ¡°Because she¡¯s an orphan of the Poison Sect.¡±

    Aplicated look flickered across Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Does Gu Beiyue not know of her other origins? Despite his doubts, he kept a calm face and waited for the man to continue. His tranquil reaction sent waves billowing in Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart instead.

    ¡°Could it be that Your Lordship long knew this fact?¡± Since when had Long Feiye found out? Was it from someone in the Mu n? If so, then does he know that she¡¯s the West Qin imperial heir as well?

    Only Medicine City¡¯s Mu n held that secret, after all. He had found a clue himself while digging through histe grandfather¡¯s things years ago. It¡¯d taken him as far as Medicine City and tons of effort before he tracked down Mu Xin. But by then, the woman had been missing for years. All that was left were rumors that she¡¯d had a liaison with a heir to the Poison Sect. What others considered hearsay, he took as his only clue. Unfortunately, it led him on another fruitless chase for years. He took that time to thoroughly understand the Poison Sect and discovered that the Xuan gold door located in its Skypit could only be unlocked by the blood of the Poison Sect heirs. He¡¯d given up hunting after that until Han Yunxi¡¯s appearance renewed his hopes. He had been attracted by her aura when first meeting her at General Mu¡¯s estate, but it was her strange acupuncture and poison skills that truly caught his attention.

    Even though he knew her skills didn¡¯t exist in the original Poison Sect, he was certain the two were connected. All of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s poison circles originated from the Poison Sect, so such high-level abilities could be internal practices left as the Sect¡¯s innermost secrets. From then on, he started tracking down Han Yunxi¡¯s origins. Because the history of the Han n was perfectly clear, Lady Tianxin became the most suspicious party. So he directed his energies there and discovered that the woman was rted to Medicine City¡¯s Mu n, thus allowing all the pieces to fall into ce. If Lady Tianxin was Mu Xin, then Han Yunxi would have to be the daughter of Mu Xin and that Poison Sect heir. But that meant she was the West Qin imperial heir as well. For the sake of verifying his hypothesis, he lured Han Yunxi to the Skypit and tested her with the Xuan gold door, which opened with her blood!

    But these were all through using clues left to him by his grandfather in the past. How could Long Feiye have any inkling of them? The man¡¯s stony countenance only made Gu Beiyue feel restless.

    He was afraid! This was his worst fear. If Long Feiye long knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s origins, then did he dote on her because he loved her, or because he wanted to use her? Everyone had been stunned by the news of the Duke of Qin spoiling his wangfei because no one expected the icy man to ever love a woman, much less yield to her.

    ¡°Your Lordship long knew of her origins with the Poison Sect,¡± Long Feiye admitted.

    Gu Beiyue wanted to test whether he knew about the West Qin imperial n as well, but the words died on his lips time and time again. He had to be extra prudent because Long Feiye was a hard man to read. If he had no idea, then slipping this information now would only increase suspicion on himself. Finally, Gu Beiyue chose to remain silent.

    Seeing this, Long Feiye began to do his own calctions. He wanted to test whether Gu Beiyue knew that Han Yunxi was the West Qin imperial heir, but he had no idea how to start. It was hard to question someone as shrewd as Gu Beiyue. Suppose the doctor had no idea to begin with? His questions would only lead the other to suspect Han Yunxi instead. And if Gu Beiyue already knew, then questioning further would only expose himself. He too, fell silent and waited for Gu Beiyue to continue. Just like that, the two astute men stopped speaking.

    Eventually, Long Feiye broke the silence first, because he couldn¡¯t afford to wait when Han Yunxi wasing back soon. Without revealing a thing, he said coldly, ¡°Gu Beiyue, you haven¡¯t answered your lordship¡¯s question yet!¡±

    Gu Beiyue inwardly sighed at Long Feiye¡¯s depths. It was impossible to read his thoughts with such a question, so all he could do was say, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one did not purposely get close to esteemed wangfei. Finding out her lineage was simply a matter of coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What kind of coincidence?¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    ¡°Does Your Highness still remember the Xuan gold door?¡± Gu Beiyue asked as he stalled. Every word he used against Long Feiye had to be chosen carefully. Diverting the topic was the best way to buy himself time to think. Unfortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer beyond a nod, forcing Gu Beiyue to continue again.

    ¡°Only blood of the Poison Sect heirs can unlock the Xuan gold door. The Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast recognize them as their masters too. That¡¯s why the saying goes, those who open the Xuan gold door are masters of the poison beast. Under such pressing circumstances, even this one was surprised when the door suddenly opened. After some thought, I recalled how esteemed wangfei¡¯s fingers were bleeding and realized she must have a birth secret.¡± As Gu Beiyue spoke, he added, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one originally went to the Skypit to take the venom of the poison beast¡¯s fangs as an ingredient to enhance the efficacy of certain medicines. When I ran into esteemed wangfei, I first thought to pressure her to help me with her poison skills and capture the creature, but all that came to naught when she opened the doors herself. Because this one knows...it¡¯s impossible to change the poison beast¡¯s master once it¡¯s chosen for itself.¡±

    ¡°Xuan gold door...¡± Long Feiye seemed to be muttering to himself.

    ¡°Exactly! It really was a surprise,¡± Gu Beiyue paused to think, before probing cautiously, ¡°Even so, everything makes sense in hindsight. Esteemed wangfei has exquisite poison skills. She¡¯s not carrying on the skills of Doctor Han, so they must havee from Lady Tianxin. The Han n specializes in medicine and has nothing to do with the Poison Sect. Lady Tianxin¡¯s origins are a mystery, so she must be a woman of that same Sect!¡±

    Long Feiye was surprised. He never expected Gu Beiyue to discover Han Yunxi¡¯s Poison Sect origins just through the Xuan gold door. For now, he didn¡¯t seem to realize that Lady Tianxin and Mu Xin were one and the same. Mute Granny had said as well, that she was the only one who knew Mu Xin¡¯s true identity. If Gu Beiyue had no idea, then he couldn¡¯t figure out that Mu Xin was connected with the West Qin imperial n, either.

    From another angle, if Gu Beiyue did know Han Yunxi was the imperial orphan, he would have made a move long ago. It was unthinkable that he hadn¡¯t done anything up to this point.

    After drawing his conclusions, Long Feiye used him, ¡°You entered Pill Fiend Pharmacy with ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness misunderstands. This one admires esteemed wangfei¡¯s poison arts and respects her as a person. There were no other reasons. Joining Pill Fiend Pharmacy not only makes it easy to practice medicine, but also repays my life-saving debt to esteemed wangfei as my savior. If not for her please, this one would have long died at Empress Dowager Li¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°A Shadow n member like you still treats a trifling Tianning empress dowager so seriously?¡± Long Feiye scoffed.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes glittered guardedly before he gave a helpless smile. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin may be unaware, but my Shadow n has declined. Right now there¡¯s no one left but this weak and sickly member. The Shadow n itself...hehe, has long disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Really? The Nether and Shadow ns certainly put on a good show in the past to preserve the West Qin imperial heir. Now the Nether n¡¯s Chu Family has already proimed to the world that they¡¯re searching for the royal orphan to restore the dynasty. The Chu n hid themselves in Western Zhou and used their military might to revolt. Your Shadow n hid in Tianning and now infiltrated Pill Fiend Pharmacy on purpose. What are your motives?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Beiyue knitted his brows as his heart gave a lurch. He had no idea that Chu Yunyi had exposed the truth of the past while he was still locked up! That man deserves death! Heaven knew how would be searching for hints of the missing heir now? Resisting the pain in his leg and shoulders, he climbed off the bed and stood leaning against the bed. But Long Feiye only looked at him with cold and pitiless eyes...

 Chapter 615: Concealing the facts, a big misunderstanding

    Chapter 615: Concealing the facts, a big misunderstanding

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy for his injuries. Being neither haughty nor humble, he persisted in his views with an ashen face. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, the Nether n¡¯s Chu Family is overwhelmingly ambitious. Their ims to revive the West Qin Dynasty are only a pretense to fulfill their own desires for power. My Shadow n is much different from such savage wolves! Moreover, there¡¯s only one member of the n left, so even if we wanted to, we couldn¡¯t do a thing.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up in a mocking lilt as he stared coldly at Gu Beiyue¡¯s outright lies. But the other only maintained his sincerity and replied, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, although the West Qin imperial n did leave a heir in the past, there¡¯s no guarantee that heir still lives now, much less whether anyone¡¯s found them. They might not even want to revive the dynasty and take revenge. This one may be a member of the Noble Families, but I have no desire nor strength to assist my masters in reviving a nation. I only ask to live my days treating illnesses and healing injuries, living a quiet and peaceful life. If it wasn¡¯t because I had to, I would never have used my shadow arts or revealed my identity.¡±

    Long Feiye was unmoved by his words. His reaction left Gu Beiyue secretly flustered, because this was the first time he was at a loss for what to do. That cold expression made him even more uncertain, but he persisted in his course. Because his exnations all came from the heart¨Cthe truest lies that ever were.

    ¡°Your Highness isn¡¯t curious about why the Chu n¡¯s arrows injured me?¡± he asked.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Even though he was the one to sow discord, Chu Yunyi and Gu Beiyue shouldn¡¯t have been out for each other¡¯s blood at the Thousand Buddha Cave.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye finally asked.

    ¡°Because Chu Yunyi ordered you and wangfei to be killed at Thousand Buddha Cave and I refused him,¡± Gu Beiyue said simply. His lips rose in a self-mocking grin. ¡°I wanted to take the chance to save you and esteemed wangfei, hehe. But as it turned out, I overestimated my abilities...¡±

    If he had long figured out that the two masked figures in the procession were fakes of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t have refused Chu Yunyi¡¯s request at all, much less risk his life to save them. Then he would have avoided bing the man¡¯s hostage and everything else afterwards. He¡¯d paid a massive sacrifice in a moment of worry and impulse, but he¡¯d never tell Long Feiye such things.

    Hearing his words, Long Feiye finally set down hisst misgivings. There were too many reasons to show that Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, but none to prove that he did. Despite all of his suspicions, Long Feiye believed Gu Beiyue¡¯s words this time. Actually, the best way to get rid of his troubles would be to kill Gu Beiyue directly, but he had Han Yunxi to worry about. One dead Mute Granny was already weighing on his heart and mind. If Gu Beiyue died as well, how much more work would he have to do?

    He hated hiding things like that!

    It was better to keep Gu Beiyue for the time being. He could be an asset to Han Yunxi at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Without a word, Long Feiye nodded and turned, only for Gu Beiyue to call him back. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please wait. There¡¯s one that this one doesn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know if I can ask for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Long Feiye spoke from by the door.

    ¡°How did Your Highness find out that esteemed wangfei was part of the Poison Sect?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s biggest questionid here.

    ¡°Lady Lianxin said so. Tianxin was Mu Xin, you should know that already!¡± Long Feiye shot back.

    ¡°So that was it..¡± Most likely, Lady Lianxin had been backed into a corner at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention and forced to tell Mu Xin¡¯s secret. But neither she nor Mu Yingdong knew of the West Qin imperial n.

    ¡°Your Highness, can you...not tell esteemed wangfei about my matters?¡± Gu Beiyue knew that Long Feiye trusted him now, so this was simply something extra to set his mind at ease.

    ¡°These are your personal matters. They have nothing to do with your lordship,¡± Long Feiye tossed back a reply before leaving the room. He knew that Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t tell her, so he was letting him take the burden for hiding the truth.

    So it looks like Long Feiye¡¯s afraid of Han Yunxi too! Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but smile, the warm expression making his ashen face beautiful. He¡¯d never felt so light and free since revealing his shadow arts. He knew that, as long as Long Feiye trusted him, he would be able to stay by Han Yunxi¡¯s side as long as he lived.

    His shadow arts were already shot and his leg crippled. No one else knew how he had made it through Ning Cheng¡¯s imprisonment, even he himself. Perhaps he¡¯d forgotten the whole ordeal, or his subconscious had rejected it because of all the suffering he¡¯d endured. He only knew that his chest stopped aching as soon as he saw Han Yunxi¡¯s small and worried face. Without the shadow arts and his legs, she...still had Long Feiye. That should be enough? And I¡¯ll do my best to help her expand Pill Fiend Pharmacy as much as possible...

    Just like that, the two men with the clearest knowledge about Han Yunxi¡¯s double origins hid the truth from each other under mutual misunderstandings. But how long could they keep hiding them? And how long would the misunderstandingst? Han Yunxi disliked liars, so how could she show mercy for their white lies, either? A day woulde when she realized how much of an idiot she¡¯d been. Not only was she tricked by Long Feiye, but Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao as well!

    Right now, she was still searching medicine for Gu Beiyue¡¯s sake. It was hard to procure materials in the middle of a war and she had limited supplies on her person, so she could only tell Medicine City to deliver the goods. Fortunately, the Wang n had everything Gu Beiyue wrote down. The items arrived that very day along with Mu Linger¡¯s reply. She¡¯d given her a miracle ingredient called White Peak Oil. Only Gu Qishao was silent. It was unclear whether he¡¯d missed the flying hawk message or hadn¡¯t bothered to reply. Gu Qishao knew many more miracle drugs than Mu Linger, so he could give suggestions even if he didn¡¯t have any on hand. Han Yunxi gave orders to keep on contacting him.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯splexion improved markedly after 10 days¡¯ worth of treatment, but his leg wound showed no signs of healing. Fortunately, Mu Linger¡¯s White Peak Oil stopped the injury from growing worse. Han Yunxi kept trying to get in touch with Gu Qishao while urging Third Elder Shen to hurry up at the same time.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s no need to rush the search for medicine. Third Elder Shen will be here in a few days as well,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t like to see her fret because she always ended up knitting her brows. Long Feiye didn¡¯t like it either. Like an OCD patient, he¡¯d reach out to silently smooth out her brows whenever they wrinkled over her eyes. He didn¡¯t stop even when the creases disappeared until she removed his hands herself. In the end, it wasn¡¯t clear who wasforting whom, only that Long Feiye never calmed down unless she held his hand first.

    Gu Qishao would definitely stare if he was here, but Gu Beiyue chose to avert his eyes. There were some scenes meant for two people alone. Ever since he¡¯did his cards on the table for Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue had been doing nothing but attending to his wounds. Long Feiye would only show up if Han Yunxi came to visit, and kept out of his room otherwise. It seemed as if nothing had ever happened between the two men.

    ¡°Third Elder Shen still needs five more days before he arrives,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. Once they left Gu Beiyue, she asked Long Feiye, ¡°What if I made a personal trip to Medicine City?¡±

    ¡°Find Gu Qishao for his opinion first. Let Chu Xifeng go take a trip to West Jing,¡± Long Feiye replied. Although Han Yunxi was the Pill King¡¯s disciple, she only carried the title and held no real power. If they went to ask the man for help now, they¡¯d be owing him a favor instead. How could he let that happen? The Pill King wasn¡¯t a generous man. Suppose Han Yunxi was forced to stay by his side in exchange¡ªwhat then?

    Damned Gu Qishao. He never shows up when you need him, but he always sticks around when you want to chase him off. Long Feiye¡¯s brows wrinkled at the thought.

    ¡°Nothing could have happened to that old fiend, right?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly eximed.

    ¡°He can¡¯t die!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was a little louder than usual, revealing his utter exasperation.

    Han Yunxi resentfully shut her mouth. She was already thankful that her husband hadn¡¯t shipped Gu Beiyue back to Southern Ning already. That night, she personally cooked Long Feiye a bowl of cinnamon vine porridge and delivered it to his rooms. He was currently going through a pile of secret missives on his desk, so he only spared her a silent nce when she came in.

    ¡°Mending things in wintertime is better than fixing them in spring. This is top tier cinnamon vine from Medicine City, it can restore your energy and vitality,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice. Inexplicably, another year had passed and they were nearing spring again...

    Long Feiye patted his leg to indicate that Han Yunxi should set it on the table. But as soon as she drew near, he hooked an arm around her waist and pulled her into a seat. Hugging her from behind, he murmured into her ear, ¡°Your punishment is to spend the night with your lordship.¡±

    She was clear on exactly why he¡¯d used ¡®punishment¡¯ of all words, and silently sighed over all the different methods he had for eating vinegar. There were too many meanings hidden in the phrase ¡®spend the night¡¯ for her to truly understand what he meant. Perhaps she was a little afraid of knowing the truth as well. ¡°Chenqie epts her punishment,¡± she said in the end.

    His grip on her tightened significantly after the words, as if ming her for acting out despite knowing her own crimes. Despite the sudden ache in her waist, her heart was filled with sweetness. He nuzzled against her ear and lightly kissed her ear a few times, seemingly lukewarm yet holding back an almost unbearable passion.

    ¡°Drink the porridge and go back to sleep.¡± In the end, he finally let her go to urge her away. Han Yunxi rose to her feet but didn¡¯t leave. She spooned a mouthful of the soup to his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you finish this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stay here until day breaks.¡±

    He knew that even with her gone, he¡¯d be stuck reading these reports until tomorrow. Even though the fighting had stopped, the situation was still quite delicate. Moreover, he had to make preparations to deal with Ning Cheng which kept him plenty busy.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening your lordship?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi arched her brows back provokingly. The two of them stared at each other with cold eyes before bursting into grins at the same time.

    ¡°You finally smiled, haha!¡± Han Yunxi crowed in her delight. Even though Long Feiye¡¯s smile was only a tiny curve of his lips, he covered her face with his hands at thement to purposely block her view.

    Han Yunxi removed his hands and said seriously, ¡°Eat. I won¡¯t leave even after you¡¯re finished, but stay with you here.¡±

    Long Feiye had just smoothed out his lips, but now they curved up into a grin again. It was a very faint smile, yet genuine. Han Yunxi carefully flipped through the reports on the western regions. Many developments had happened over the past few days. The Chu n took Western Zhou¡¯s Fenglin Prefecture and publicly announced their allegiance with Tianning, while Empress Chu epted their surrender. Then she condemned Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kang Cheng for listening to Empress Xue¡¯s nder and persecuting loyal subjects, thus forcing the Chu n to revolt to save themselves. Meanwhile, Ning Cheng transferred Tianning¡¯s troops to the western borders of Fenglin Prefecture, formally taking it as part of Tianning Country territory. The Chu n soldiers and Western Zhou¡¯s decades old marriage alliance with Tianning were thus both ripped from their roots!

    ¡°Long Feiye, how are you nning to deal with Ning Cheng and the Chu n?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

 Chapter 616: Celestial Mountain Sword Sect gets involved

    Chapter 616: Celestial Mountain Sword Sect gets involved

    How would Long Feiye deal with Ning Cheng and the Chu n?

    He only told Han Yunxi this. ¡°You¡¯ll know in three days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Three days?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move then?¡±

    Long Feiye drank his porridge as he shook his head, making Han Yunxi more puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to take any actions?¡±

    Long Feiye only nodded, but kept silent.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Han Yunxi really felt depressed. There were days when she could count on her fingers the number of words this guy had said.

    Long Feiye opened his mouth and said, ¡°This porridge tastes pretty good.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She knew that he had steeled his heart to keep quiet. But this was a question she¡¯d been sitting on for days. Long Feiye had to have a n if he was staying in Yaoshui Prefecture, but he hadn¡¯t made any overt moves. Though the fighting had stopped, many changes had swept through Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s western regions in the past half month. The Western Zhou emperor was furious that the Chu n¡¯s wicked intentions had turned them into ungrateful traitors. He condemned Empress Chu and Ning Cheng for colluding together tomit regicide and usurp the throne, then made friendly overtures to Long Tianmo. He would only ept Tianan Country as the true emperor of Tianning and continue their marriage alliance traditions there.

    Long Tianmo had been hoping to befriend Western Zhou as soon as the unrest started so they could converge on Tianning in a pincer attack. He immediately supported Emperor Kang Cheng¡¯s scathing attacks against the Chu n and warned that Tianan would send troops if the usurpers didn¡¯t give up the throne. Despite sounding fierce, Emperor Kang Cheng wasn¡¯t really expecting Long Tianmo to go through with his words under these circumstances. Meanwhile, he himself condemned the Chu again and again, demanding them to release Empress Xue. But when the Chu n gave their terms, he refused them, so the empress was stuck imprisoned in the military barracks.

    Everyone assumed that the two heads of the Chu n had decided to do all this, but they had long fallen under Ning Cheng¡¯s thrall. It was unclear who really led the Chu n at this point¡ªNing Cheng, or Chu Tianyi. Emperor Kang Cheng didn¡¯t know these details, so he left his hopes in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. He was waiting for the man to set loose his troops andbine forces with Western Zhou to attack Tianning on three sides. Unfortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge. The soldiers from his south central regions didn¡¯t make any moves either, but returned to Yaoshui Prefecture. Despite his impatience, the Western Zhou emperor didn¡¯t dare to act on his own and could only apany Long Feiye to wait.

    Because the western regions were the intersection points of four different countries, the positions of the armies yed a critical role. This was also the first time that the Duke of Qin had joined the battle despite never involving himself in politics or warfare in the past, so the situation attracted attention from the entire continent. The Chu n troops had sought refuge with Tianning, causing much gossip on two topics: would the Duke of Qin continue to attack Tianning, and did Empress Chu and Ning Cheng have some sort of affair going on?!

    But without Long Feiye spilling the beans, Han Yunxi could only wait. Three dayster, the news that broke stunned both her and all of Tianning Country!

    That was the fact that Empress Xue had been attacked and killed by an assassin. The very same afternoon, Emperor Kang Cheng denounced the Chu n for a conspiracy while grieving and demanded they return the empress¡¯s corpse. As before, the Chu n refused.

    By that night, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect disciple Duanmu Yao had pubicly condemned the Chu n and personally led ten other disciples down the mountain to threaten them for the body. If they didn¡¯t give her an exnation, the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t spare a single Chu n member. At this news, Han Yunxi immediately ran to ask Long Feiye, ¡°How did Empress Xue die?¡±

    Both Emperor Kang Cheng and Duanmu Yao wanted the empress¡¯s body so that she could rest in peace, gain some time, and perform an autopsy to see how she¡¯d truly die. Was it really from an assassin, or abuse at the Chu n¡¯s hands?

    Long Feiye could calcte the date of death so precisely that Han Yunxi was sure that he was involved in the plot.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± he ask while recliningzily on his bed. A wicked smile rose on his lips.

    As expected, it was him! Destroying the Chu n troops and fighting back against Ning Cheng¡¯s forces was difficult, but slipping in an agent to kill a single hostage would be simple for him¡ªor one of his high-level subordinates. He really was a sinister man. The small effort needed to kill a single Empress Xue was an easy way to deal with his other enemies by proxy. Anyone who offended Celestial Mountain Sword Sect would have a miserable time. Even if the Chu n and Ning Cheng gave up the body, Duanmu Yao would never end things just like that. She even began to wonder how the girl would react if she ever found out the truth.

    But Han Yunxi still couldn¡¯t grasp the extent of Duanmu Yao¡¯s influence at the sword sect. How could she dere actions against the Chu n in their name? Did a private grudge ever merit a feud between tworger powers?

    ¡°Forcing the Chu n to hand over the body. Was this...your master¡¯s idea?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Even if it wasn¡¯t, Duanmu Yao would still have ways to borrow Celestial Mountain¡¯s strength to deal with the Chu,¡± Long Feiye said icily. Perhaps he hated the girl too much, but the way he spat out her name made even Han Yunxi feel ufortable.

    ¡°She¡¯s quite skilled, then,¡± she mocked instead.

    Long Feiye simply pulled her over and remarked, ¡°We can just stay here. Once the snow melts, I¡¯ll take you to Celestial Mountain, how¡¯s that?¡± His expression and words were caught in a rare moment of sincerity as he gazed at her. There was a maic charm to Long Feiye¡¯s eyes whenever he grew serious, one that Han Yunxi found impossible to refuse. No matter what he said then, she couldn¡¯t reject him, and now he was talking about going to the mountain she¡¯d been hoping to visit.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she replied loudly.

    It was currently the first month of the lunar year. For the snows to melt, they¡¯d have to wait for at least two more months. We can definitely heal Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury and send him back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy before then, Han Yunxi thought. And leave Ning Cheng to deal with that annoyance Duanmu Yao on his own.

    If she remembered correctly, Northern Li¡¯s battle horses had recovered their stock quite well this winter. Once summer rolled around and the grass was full again, they¡¯d be able to replenish their forces. Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t have time to be idle then. After all the chaos in the western regions, Northern Li wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jump at this golden opportunity to threaten Ning Cheng! Although things had changed from Long Feiye¡¯s initial ns and he had lost part of the reins, he still ended up with thestugh and the most gains. In theing months, they would sit in Yaoshui and watch storms rise up between Western Zhou, Northern Li, and Tianning. Even Long Tianmo and his Tianan would be swept up in the mess.

    Idiots used betrayal to get their gains, while geniuses seized opportunities to seed. The unmoving, silent man before Han Yunxi right now was simply an instigator who called upon rains and winds with a turn of his hand. I can dedicate theing days to curing Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi decided. She wasn¡¯t going to forgive the Chu n either. Once Duanmu Yao finished her business, she didn¡¯t mind throw a stone after them in the well!

    ¡ª

    Two more days passed. There was still no news from Gu Qishao, while Third Elder Shen arrived on the final day with a Divine Doctor Luo, who specialized in orthopedics. After Third Elder Shen took a pulse, he and Divine Doctor Luo began a long, serious discussion on Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries. But all they did was shake their heads when everything was over. As a doctor herself, Han Yunxi knew what that meant. She only sat with a taut expression, grave enough to frighten a man.

    ¡°Elder Shen, don¡¯t just shake your head. What¡¯s the status?¡± Tang Li blurted out.

    Third Elder Shen didn¡¯t seem to have heard. When he didn¡¯t reply, Tang Li tried asking again, but was silenced by a re from Han Yunxi. She was anxious too, but she knew doctors shouldn¡¯t be disturbed while determining their diagnosis. Both Third Elder Shen and Divine Doctor Luo asked Gu Beiyue questions while they examined the wounds. It took an entire hour before the elder re-bandaged Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Beiyue, you...probably know the conclusion already.¡±

    Han Yunxi knit her brows. She stared at Gu Beiyue¡¯s bandaged knee and subconsciously bit her lip. Lil Thing sat on her shoulder, sping its ws tightly.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled mildly. ¡°I know.¡± Despite his expression, the mood in the room only sank further at the words. Tang Li and Chu Xifeng exchanged nces, while Long Feiye stood with hooded eyes, his face cast in shadows.

    Third Elder Shen looked at Gu Beiyue¡¯s unsullied smile and really felt contrite. He had interacted with Director Gu in the past and watched Gu Beiyue grow up as a child. How could such a good, kindhearted boy ended up with such a plight? Can Director Gu rest easy in the Nine Springs after knowing this? He gave a long sigh and rose to bow towards Han Yunxi with sped hands.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu¡¯s leg...is a loss!¡±

    ¡°A loss? How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder Shen, it¡¯s really incurable? Does no one else have a way?¡±

    Tang Li and Chu Xifeng were both astonished. Even Long Feiye creased his brows slightly. All of them knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries were severe, but they never expected it to be beyond hope. They all assumed that Third Elder Shen would fix the man once he arrived.

    Third Elder Shen somberly shook his head while Divine Doctor Luo spoke up. ¡°Doctor Gu injured his tendon and incurred serious tears to his leg muscle. Although nothing¡¯s been tornpletely, the ripping is serious enough to affect his mobility and ability to stand. It¡¯s impossible to cure something like this. All we can do is give him medicine to treat the wound long-term and prevent it from getting worse. Once it does, the tendon might tearpletely.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the tendon be reattached?¡± Han Yunxi finally spoke up. She wanted to see if Third Elder Shen had the skills, which was why she invited him in the first ce. If that was the case, even apletely torn tendon could be fixed! Although she knew Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical technology was limited and possessed no knowledge of surgery techniques herself, she still held out a trace of hope.

    ¡°Broken bones can be reattached, but torn tendons...¡± Third Elder Shen could only shake his head again.

    ¡°Bones can be reconnected, while tendons can be restitched!¡± Han Yunxi said. Broken bones were fixed that way, with the marrow reparing itself until it was as good as whole past 100 days. The same reasoning applied to cut tendons as well. A single stitch along a seam could incite the same healing in the same amount of time. This was a simple fix in modern days, so why was it so hard for the past?

 Chapter 617: Qi gege eats vinegar

    Chapter 617: Qi gege eats vinegar

    ¡°Stitch the tendon?¡± Third Elder Shen asked doubtfully, but Gu Beiyue was already speaking up.

    ¡°How...is that possible?¡± he asked Han Yunxi ¡°Surgery is risky to begin with, much less something so meticulous. Esteemed wangfei, where did you hear of such a method? Does anyone know how to do it?¡±

    Han Yunxi felt her heart ache at the earnest expression in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. How was she supposed to reply? She understood the theory behind attaching muscle and tendons, but not any of the specific skills. This wasn¡¯t a procedure that afforded carelessness, much less when Gu Beiyue was the patient. She dared not risk it herself. Han Yunxi had see too many optimistic patients and knew their cheerful fronts hid pain and hopes all the same. Behind Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle smile, she saw not suffering, but a rising hope. Otherwise, why would he be more anxious than Third Elder Shen to know the answer?

    Silly Beiyue, if I knew who could do it, would I wait until now to bring them up? Much less find Third Elder Shen in the first ce?

    By identally giving him hope and seeing it reflected in his eyes, she felt even less disposed to disappoint him. She stared at his knee as her mind went nk. What can I do? The worse thing is knowing how to help him but not having any of the means!

    But Gu Beiyue was quick enough to catch on. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t waste your efforts on this one anymore. It¡¯s already fortunate that I was able to preserve my life. Even if I was stuck sitting¨Cnay, even lying down¨CI can still make efforts for Pill Fiend Pharmacy.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°I only ask that esteemed wangfei has no objections with his one.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but kept staring at his knee until Gu Beiyue steeled his heart and buried it under the bedcovers. He prodded her on purpose to ask, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, could you be...objecting to this one?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi dered loudly. In a sh, the silence grew even deeper. Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he opened and closed his mouth. He had never been so flustered before, nor did his heart feel so...unwell.

    ¡°This wangfei objects to you! That¡¯s why you¡¯re not allowed to give up before I do!¡± Han Yunxi said sternly. Although she didn¡¯t know anything about surgery, its principles were applicable enough as long as she could find the right medical to tighten the muscles and tendons! Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg could still be saved! Besides, they still hadn¡¯t heard from Gu Qishao. And she hadn¡¯t even gone to ask Pill King for help! How could they give up just because Third Elder Shen called it a loss?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei....I.... In truth, I....¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know how to exin. He wasn¡¯t someone who gave up easily, but he¡¯d long forsaken his leg. Even without Third Elder Shen, his own diagnosis had told him things were hopeless. But before the stubborn set of Han Yunxi¡¯s face, he suddenly felt a rush of hope and nodded his head.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one won¡¯t give up!¡±

    This time, he was speaking sincerely instead of trying tofort her. That was all Han Yunxi wanted¨Ca spark of hope tost them until the very end.

    ¡°Third Elder Shen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Doctor Gu¡¯s injuries for theseing days,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei needn¡¯t worry, this one will give his utmost.¡± Even if she chased him away, Third Elder Shen wouldn¡¯t leave, either. He had seen with his own eyes how this woman created miracles, so he was waiting for her to change the fates again.

    Once Han Yunxi finished speaking, she began to issue orders. ¡°Xu Donglin, send word to Pill Fiend Valley that if Gu Qishao doesn¡¯t show up in front of this wangfei within three days, I¡¯ll send Mu Linger to the valley itself!¡±

    She refused to believe that the valley denizens couldn¡¯t track down Gu Qishao somehow! But it only took the night of the second day for Gu Qishao to appear in front of Han Yunxi, weary and travel-worn.

    ¡°Poisonss, what did you tell Mu Linger?¡± he asked nervously as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°Did you not get any of my letters?¡± Han Yunxi asked, suppressing her temper.

    ¡°No? Were you looking for me?¡± Gu Qishao had been busy spying on Lady Lianxin this entire time to n a bigger scheme, so he hadn¡¯t gotten any of the messages. Knowing he wasn¡¯t ignoring her on purpose made Han Yunxi¡¯s temper dissipate.

    She told him in a serious tone about Gu Beiyue¡¯s situation, but Gu Qishaoughed coldly before she even finished. ¡°Heheh, and I thought it was something catastrophic. Isn¡¯t it just one crippled leg? He won¡¯t die from that. Why are you even bothering? I didn¡¯t see you panic half as much when I was shot full of arrows like a hedgehog.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression grew dark, so Gu Qishao quickly surrendered. ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t have any medicine for regrowing tendons, but maybe the Pill King will if you ask him.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled. She¡¯d guessed right¡ªif tendons could be re-stitched, then they had to be some sort of medicine to aid the healing process!

    Gu Qishao tilted his head and chuckled. ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart felt like it was riding a roller coaster with all these ups and downs. She rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave. Gu Qishao immediately gave chase. ¡°Where¡¯s Long Feiye?¡± he asked, digging for gossip.

    Han Yunxi ignored him. She decided it¡¯d be best to find Pill King directly before Gu Qishao exasperated her to death. Gu Qishao followed after her and asked, ¡°Poisonss, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve met. Did you miss Qi gege?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, you didn¡¯t tell Mu Linger anything, right?¡± As he trailed after her with his questions, his hands weren¡¯t idle either. They took a mini ginseng from his sleeve before he added, ¡°Poisonss, this is for your health.¡±

    This was none other than Tianning Country¡¯s national treasure, one of the only things that Emperor Tianhui had managed to take away with him when he fled the capital proper. He had exerted no amount of effort to steal it away. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi only kept walking and ignoring his disrespectable ways.

    Gu Qishao resentfully shrugged his shoulders before putting the ginseng away and following. Soon enough, he asked again, ¡°Poisonss, Long Feiye didn¡¯t kill Gu Beiyue?¡± He too, knew how jealous that man could be.

    Finally, Han Yunxi stopped.

    ¡°You...¡± Before she could finish, Gu Qishao butted in. He stopped smiling and turned very serious, a tragic airing to his beautiful features.

    In a low voice, he murmured, ¡°Poisonss, aside from Long Feiye, Qi gege won¡¯t tolerate you treating any other man well.¡±

    Long Feiye was her husband and the first man toe in contact with her. He was also the only man in her heart, so Gu Qishao was helpless against that. But he¡¯d be jealous of anyone else.

    Poisonss, if it¡¯s not Long Feiye, can you only worry about Qi gege instead?

    Han Yunxi suddenly took out an acupuncture needle with a catgut thread attached. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°Needle and thread,¡± Gu Qishao answered.

    ¡°Do you know what I want to do?¡± she asked next.

    Gu Qishao shook his head.

    ¡°I want to sew your mouth shut!¡± Han Yunxi dered, before tossing the objects at Gu Qishao. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg is crippled? Do you understand what that means? He can¡¯t walk anymore! He can¡¯t even stand on his own! Do you get it? For the rest of his life, he¡¯ll be stuck sitting and lying down! Can¡¯t you have more sympathy? Do you know I¡¯ve been looking for you for over 10 days? Forget about sympathy then, can¡¯t you stop joking at a time like this?¡± Huffing with anger, Han Yunxi went to sit down on the side. Her brows were creased like an olddy.

    Nobody knew how much pressure she was facing. After giving Gu Beiyue hope for the second time around, she couldn¡¯t afford to disappoint him!

    But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care about Gu Beiyue at all. Whether Gu Beiyue was crippled or even dead made no difference to him, because it had nothing to do with him at all. Ever since the day he escaped from the medical academy, his entire life was dedicated to destroying the institution that ruined him. Nothing else mattered. Now he had one extra woman in his heart, but everything else was insignificant. Feeling resentful from the scolding, he went to lean against a pir by her side, afraid to say any more.

    But Han Yunxi ended up sitting there for so long, just thinking nkly to herself. Finally, Gu Qishao relented and went to sit by her side. ¡°Poisonss...¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him, so Gu Qishao went to kneel in front of her next, almost as if he was begging for her attention. With one knee on the ground, he said, ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t be angry, alright? I¡¯ll help you think of a way.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened at his words. ¡°You have a solution?¡±

    ¡°If you smile, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Gu Qishao seemed to be coaxing his own wife, his voice inexplicably warm and gentle.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice, but she did smile from the heart, a beautiful sight. Satisfied, Gu Qishao said, ¡°There¡¯s a type of medicine called Muscle Growing Ointment. Supposedly, it can even restore fully torn tendons if applied daily for 100 days or more....¡±

    ¡°Do you have it?¡± Han Yunxi asked excitedly.

    ¡°No, but the Pill King might. There¡¯s only one of its kind in the world. If I remember correctly, it should be in his hands,¡± Gu Qishao said honestly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the Pill King¡¯s valley right away!¡± Han Yunxi immediately jumped to her feet, but Gu Qishao pressed her back down again.

    ¡°Send a flying messenger hawk to ask him first. It¡¯ll save you a wasted trip.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Thanks,¡± she tossed earnestly to Gu Qishao before walking off. He watched her retreating back and stroked his chin.

    ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege really wants to get injured too...¡± he muttered to himself.

    ¡ª

    While Han Yunxi was writing her letter to Pill King, Long Feiye was in Gu Beiyue¡¯s room. Both Third Elder Shen and Divine Doctor Luo had left, allowing him to get straight to the point. ¡°Would Chu Yunyi have told Ning Cheng about your secret identity?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Beiyue was certain.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Based on what I know of him. By now Ning Cheng would have held the Chu heads under duress and pressured Chu Tianyin. With Chu Tianyin¡¯s personality, he¡¯d never ept bing Ning Cheng¡¯s subordinate. Your Highness Duke of Qin, Chu Tianyin wille find you sooner orter if he wants peaceful days.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle eyes suddenly shed with killing intent as he spoke...

 Chapter 618: A soft and gentle heart is the most vicious kind

    Chapter 618: A soft and gentle heart is the most vicious kind

    Whatever he said left Long Feiye with a satisfied smile. Heughed coldly and said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, will your lordship be nurturing a tiger if I leave you by our side?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t harbor any evil ambitions beneath his gentle mien, but he had a very cool, calm, and decisive heart. This was a formidable weapon for anyone hoping to aplish great deeds. Men like him spelled disaster if they decided to act for themselves!

    As long as you treat Miss Yunxi sincerely, I, Gu Beiyue, will never be your enemy. If therees a day that you mistreat her, I¡¯ll give you no end of trouble even if both my arms and legs are crippled! These were the words Gu Beiyue kept in his heart.

    Out loud he said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it¡¯s not toote to regret. You can simply kill this one with a sword and end it all here.¡±

    Long Feiye arched a brow to stare at him before leaving without a word. If he was keeping Gu Beiyue, he naturally had means to suppress any threats he posed. But as soon as he reached the doors, it was to see Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao heading over. She wore a face full of smiles that obviously revealed how she¡¯d found a way to help Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°You found the medicine?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Before Han Yunxi could reply, Gu Qishao cut in. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, since when have you turned so kind? You¡¯ll even save useless men?¡±

    Long Feiye knew what Gu Qishao was insinuating, so he red at him and asked, ¡°Any progress with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    Right now they had the Wood, Water, and Earth of Ten Thousand Poisons on their hands. They were still missing the Metal and Fire, but he¡¯d left the hunt to Gu Qishao. Nevertheless, Gu Qishao had been too busy spying on Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin to bother with his investigations. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°There was no way to progress.¡±

    ¡°Then you can scram,¡± Long Feiye snapped.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°This gentleman doesn¡¯t understand what ¡®scram¡¯ means. Perhaps Your Highness Duke of Qin can do a personal demonstration?¡±

    ¡°Fine, your lordship will teach you.¡± Long Feiye kicked as soon as he spoke, forcing Gu Qishao to dodge to the side.

    ¡°You might not have the skills!¡± he shot back.

    Long Feiye rarely spoke, but he was always talkative when Gu Qishao was around. Gu Qishao always lost, but still provoked him every time they met. The two of them couldn¡¯t exchange more than a handful of words in peace!

    Before they started fighting, the door opened behind them. Somehow, Han Yunxi had already walked past them to enter the rooms. The two of them dropped their tussle and went to follow her inside.

    Han Yunxi was telling Gu Beiyue the good news about his leg when they entered. The quiet doctor seemed more energetic than before, his clean white robes glowing with a beautiful soft light.

    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, visibly moved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a flying hawk message to ask. Even if the Muscle Growing Ointment isn¡¯t with the Pill King, as long as it exists, we¡¯ll definitely track it down!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Hearing ¡®Pill King¡¯ gave Gu Beiyue a start. He briefly nced at Long Feiye, but quickly looked back with a smile. ¡°Now esteemed wangfei will have even less objections to this one than before.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart twinged with pain as she felt at a loss for words. Finally, she picked herself up and said sternly, ¡°As long as you can stand again, I won¡¯t have any objections!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Gu Beiyue was serious.

    Gu Qishao stood on one side rubbing his nose while scrutinizing Gu Beiyue¡¯s face. Although he¡¯d heard of the man long ago and seen him multiple times, he had never paid any attention to him. After a close examination, his final conclusion was that...he was really weak! Besides his excellent medical skills, what else was good about him? How did he gain enough interest from Long Feiye to live until this day?

    Gu Qishao felt that something was strange, but he was toozy to consider the issue. To him, Gu Beiyue was still no one worthy of interest. Meanwhile, Long Feiye stood silently with aplicated look in his eyes. That very night, he personally sent some intelligence reports on the Chu n to Gu Beiyue. After reading its contents, the doctor didn¡¯t hesitate before murmuring more words back. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, he kept nodding at the man¡¯s words. The two of them seemed to be plotting something.

    After about two hours¡¯ worth of talk, Long Feiye prepared to leave when Gu Beiyue called him back. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please hold. There is one more thing this one wishes to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei will have to pay a price if she asks the Pill King for medicine, correct? This one was thinking...¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye cut him off. ¡°You have no right to discuss her matters with your lordship!¡±

    ¡°This matter involves I as well,¡± Gu Beiyue said calmly. ¡°This one has no more internal energy, hehe, so what¡¯s the use even if...my legs are cured?¡± He wasn¡¯t a self-deprecating man, but he was ruthless when he had to be, especially to himself! Despite all his hopes, he was willing to stay confined to a chair for the rest of his life if it meant that Han Yunxi would avoid paying the price.

    He understood the Pill King very well. Even if he took Han Yunxi as his disciple, he wasn¡¯t open to negotiations. Even Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t heard of Muscle Growing Ointment before, so it had to be counted amongst the rarest of the rare. How could anyone give that away easily?

    Long Feiye arched a brow. ¡°Gu Beiyue, if you were going to give up from the start, why give Han Yunxi any hope at all?¡±

    Everyone assumed that it was Han Yunxi offering Gu Beiyue hope, but he saw it the other way around: Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t want to let Han Yunxi down. Long Feiye understood that woman all too well. If Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg was really crippled, she¡¯d feel contrite about it for life.

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes before he spoke. ¡°This one has ways to convince esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Once again, Long Feiye cut him off, but his tone was brusque this time. ¡°Where do you have the confidence to persuade her to your ways?¡±

    For a moment Gu Beiyue was rendered speechless. He knew that he¡¯d spoke too rashly, and lowered his head in silence.

    ¡°We already owe you a debt for your kidnapping. Since the medicine exists, your lordship will definitely have you stand again. You only need to help your lordship get rid of the Nether and Di ns!¡± Long Feiye tossed back before striding out the doors, not giving Gu Beiyue any chances to retort.

    Gu Beiyue sighed lightly and had a sleepless night. Complex emotions swirled within him, hidden too deep for anyone to see. He didn¡¯t dare to reveal a hint of it. As the guard of the West Qin imperial n, he had the full rights and qualifications to speak his views, but that was forbidden. This was a secret he had to keep locked up in his heart.

    Early next morning, His Excellency Pill King¡¯s return letter arrived. He indeed had the Muscle Growing Ointment in his hands, but he wanted Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue to personally pay him a trip.

    ¡°Is he nning to apply medicine for Gu Beiyue himself? His Excellency Pill King shouldn¡¯t be that kindhearted, right?¡± Gu Qishao stroked his chin in bewilderment.

    Han Yunxi knew that Pill King wasn¡¯t easy to negotiate with, so something had to be up. She shot Long Feiye a timid nce, assuming that he¡¯d object. But he only said, ¡°We¡¯ll go together. If he wants to talk terms, then your lordship will speak with him.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. One of the happiest things in her life was having Long Feiye¡¯s support and understanding. Although the fellow was asionally too jealous for his own good, he was still cool-headed and reasonable when it came to the important things.

    By now, Gu Beiyue had recovered much of his cool despite a restless night. Like before, he feigned ignorance and sat on the bed to pay his respects. ¡°Thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin, thanks to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao,e with us!¡± Han Yunxi added.

    Gu Qishao understood medicine and was part of the medicalmunity. If His Excellency Pill King tried to cause any trouble, he could help theme up with ideas. But Gu Qishao only gave a snort of contempt. ¡°This gentleman¡¯s never taken interest in men¡¯s matters.¡±

    Han Yunxi was ready to kick him flying. ¡°Then go cool yourself off somewhere else instead!¡±

    Gu Qishao was too thick-skinned and brazen this time to take the bait. He really did leave.

    That very afternoon, Long Feiye finished wrapping up affairs in Yaoshui before helping Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue secretly leave the gates towards Medicine City. He only needed to sit and watch over the western regions at a time like this, so his current days were quite idle. Lil Thing had no idea where they were going, but seeing that its gentleman wasing along, it knew that there was hope for his leg and grew delighted. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had vanished somewhere and didn¡¯t apany them out of the gates. Before departing, Han Yunxi looked back to make sure that Gu Qishao really wasn¡¯ting along. She¡¯d gotten used to his sudden disappearances, so she was toozy to care any further. Long Feiye was inclined to care even less.

    ¡ª

    Dayster, they reached the edge of the Medicine Woods. When they got closer to the cottage in its depths, Wang Gong stopped escorting them and excused himself. Although there were no written rules forbidding his entry, outsiders rarely approached the hut without business in tow. Even the people who helped to carry Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair here retreated. Han Yunxi was about to take over the job when Long Feiye beat her to it to wheel Gu Beiyue forward. She was startled by the sight, before realizing she was even more of a vinegar jar than her husband.

    Long Feiye nced back at her dazed state and said unhappily, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    How she loved that line!

    Every time he said those words, she would silently hurry after him. His eyes, too, would always follow her until she reached his side before looking away.

    It was already noon. The sun shone on their backs, casting their shadows on the ground side by side like a pair of couplets. Gu Beiyue silently looked at the sight for a long time before forcing himself to close his eyes.

    Don¡¯t see, don¡¯t think.

    The three of them made their way along a path of crisscrossing footpaths before reaching the hut. In the midst of the bamboo fence courtyard was an old man with white hair, the master of the cottage and the medicalmunity¡¯s ultimate authority, Pill King Sun Zhong.1 They were still some distance away when His Excellency Pill King broke into a loudugh.

    ¡°Hehe, my good disciple. You only came to see your master after the new year passed?¡± It was obvious that he carried traces of me in his tone for Han Yunxi¡¯s failure to visit earlier. But she had been so busy in the past few weeks that she¡¯d lost all track of the dates, much less the new year. How could she have time to see him at all?

    She quickly stepped forward to exin. ¡°Master, the western regions have been caught up in strife. Disciple was still in the battlefields then and couldn¡¯t extricate herself to visit. Disciple will make amends in return.¡± So speaking, she reverently offered him a greeting, then a full, formal bow.

    Unfortunately...

    1. Sun Zhong (ËïÖÓ) ¨C Sun is a surname that can also mean ¡®second growth of nts,¡¯ Zhong is ¡°bell, clock,¡± or time measured in hours and minutes.¡±

 Chapter 619: Pill King, a plot afoot

    Chapter 619: Pill King, a plot afoot

    Unfortunately, Pill King didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, much less ept her greeting.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t extricate yourself? It only takes four to six hours to send a message by flying hawk between here and Yaoshui. As this old man sees it, you don¡¯t have your master in your thoughts at all, do you?¡± He stroked his beard as he spoke, obviously unhappy.

    Han Yunxi only felt helpless! Although she called him master by name, she really wasn¡¯t familiar with this man at all. She technically lost all rights to be his disciple already when she refused his offer to stay here for the next ten years. And thought His Excellency Pill King was calling her his disciple and ming her for not visiting him, he probably didn¡¯t take her as a real student, either. Otherwise, why would he be causing so much difficulties now?

    Han Yunxi went on to exin further. ¡°Master, disciple really was in the middle of a battlefield then. I didn¡¯t even think about celebrating the new year until it was already over. Flying messenger hawksck sincerity and good faith. No matter what, disciple should really pay you a visit in person instead, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, you wouldn¡¯te here unless you wanted something!¡± Pill Kingughed coldly.

    ¡°How could that be? I came expressively to wish you a happy new year and ask for medicine at the same time!¡± Han Yunxi knew she sounded like a hypocrite, but she still had to force herself to finish the sentence. Pill King was showcasing his strength right now, so she had to charge through his feint before they could start talking about the medicine.

    She opened the giftbox in her hand and added, ¡°Master, take a look. This is a present personally prepared for you by your disciple. I promise you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Pill King didn¡¯t spare the box a nce before he huffed, ¡°If you really want to show sincerity, then stay and don¡¯t leave this time. How about spending an entire year with your master instead?¡±

    As expected, they were back on that topic again. Ice gathered in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t spoken a word, but now he said, ¡°Senior Pill King, wangfei came expressly to pay her respects. Your lordship is here just to ask for medicine. The Muscle Growing Ointment is in your hands, so please state your terms.¡±

    Like all rare geniuses, His Excellency Pill King was a ambitious, proud man. He arched a brow at Long Feiye andughed coldly. ¡°The Duke of Qin must not know the rules here. Heheh, this old man has never given away any of my medicine to beggars!¡±

    ¡°Senior Pill King must be misunderstanding things as well. Your lordship never begs! State your terms for giving up the Muscle Growing Ointment!¡± On the other hand, Long Feiye was not only ambitious and proud, but supercilious as well. No one entered his eye.

    He might not be as old as Pill King, but he certainly had high aspirations and a moremanding presence. Because he didn¡¯t beg, he wouldn¡¯t allow Han Yunxi to beg or coax others for favors, either. Pill King had always felt that Long Feiye was the one blocking Han Yunxi from staying at his cottage. He didn¡¯t like him for that, and now his words only served to fire up his temper. ¡°Hmph! This old man doesn¡¯t trade his medicine with just anyone! You, get out!¡±

    ¡°If you won¡¯t trade your medicine, why did you ask wangfei toe with the patient in tow? You¡¯re obviously plotting something, heh!¡± Long Feiyeughed in scorn.

    ¡°These are this old man¡¯s matters! They have nothing to do with you!¡± His Excellency Pill King was hopping mad. He¡¯d never been so provoked in his life.

    ¡°Wangfei¡¯s matters are your lordship¡¯s matters! Just what will it take for you to give up the Muscle Growing Ointment? Get to the point!¡± Long Feiye refused to budge an inch.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Pill King¡¯s face turned green with rage, but he had nothing to retort. If this was anyone else, he could have ordered them towed away by now, but he was facing Han Yunxi of all people. Ever since witnessing her skills first hand, he had always wanted to keep her by his side and have her inherit all her skills and knowledge to be the new authority of the medical world. How could he bear to drive her away after all that effort to get her here?

    He was worried that Han Yunxi would get angry and look down on him if he told her to stay in exchange for the medicine. Thus, he used the excuse of paying calls to cause her difficulties. Hopefully, she¡¯d volunteer to stay on her own. But right after making her speechless, Long Feiye butted in. Abominable!

    Han Yunxi watched from the sidelines, knowing that Long Feiye was relying on the fact that Pill King wouldn¡¯t drive her away to force his point. Her eyes shed craftily before she cried, ¡°Your Highness! How can you be so rude to master? Master said that the Muscle Growing Ointment was right at the cottage and even told me to bring Doctor Gu here. He¡¯ll definitely save him. Master is the best master in the world!¡±

    Gu Beiyue narrowly avoidedughing out loud. Meanwhile, Pill King¡¯s mouth twitched as he stroked his beard, as if at a loss for how to reply. Han Yunxi quickly stepped forward and stuffed the present box into his hands. ¡°Master, His Highness has merely misunderstood you, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    How was Pill King supposed to reply? If he said no, then he¡¯d be ¡®plotting something¡¯ just as Long Feiye used; if he said yes, then he¡¯d be the ¡®good master who will definitely save¡¯ the patient. He suddenly felt like the husband and wife pair had led him into a trap.

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Han Yunxi was acting like a spoiled child, but her schemes were pressuring him inch by inch.

    Pill King coughed multiple times before he was forced to nod. ¡°Aye, it¡¯s fine if His Highness Duke of Qin misunderstands me, but master¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll misunderstand too.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t! Master, let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s more important to save the patient first,¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point.

    Yet Pill King didn¡¯t take them to his cottage, but led them around it to a forest of stones instead. At the very end was a cave headed by a card that had three blood-red characters painted on: Medicine Requesting Cave. The inside of the cave waspletely dark, making it impossible to see its depths.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged nces and felt a premonition. She spoke up uncertainly to ask, ¡°Master, this is...¡±

    ¡°The Muscle Growing Ointment you want is indeed at the cottage, but it¡¯s not all that this old man has. It was my master who originally created the drug, which was stored inside this cave. There isn¡¯t just Muscle Growing Ointment here, but all sorts of miraculous pills and drugs. Myte master decreed that anyone who could take the medicine from this cave and leave without being charged a cent. Otherwise, they would face punishment.¡±

    A sly look flickered past Pill King¡¯s eyes before he continued. ¡°As for what kind of punishment it was, you¡¯ll only know after you go inside. Lass, think it over carefully. You can enter the cave, or leave empty-handed. Master can¡¯t help you with this.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the Medicine Requesting Cave is exceedingly dangerous. There¡¯s no need for you to risk yourself for this one¡¯s sake!¡± Gu Beiyue said anxiously.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Risking myself once to save your legs is worth it!¡± What dangers hadn¡¯t she faced before? She refused to believe that a simple cave could hide mountains of knives or seas of mes within!

    ¡°Bring a light!¡± Long Feiye said coldly to Pill King.

    Pill King had been waiting for them agree so he could sit and watch the show. This time he was going to leave Han Yunxi for sure. He quickly brought over antern to Long Feiye and said, ¡°The two of you can go in. Doctor Gu can stay with me, I¡¯ll naturally take care of him.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had given up on dissuading Han Yunxi now, but protested, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you two!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be out very soon,¡± Han Yunxiforted him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only be in the way if youe along,¡± Long Feiye added coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, I promise I won¡¯t be a burden!¡± Gu Beiyue professed. Long Feiye ignored him and used thentern to scope out the dusky depths.

    Han Yunxi consoled him instead. ¡°Doctor Gu, don¡¯t worry. Once we¡¯re out, you¡¯ll be able to stand.¡±

    ¡°If esteemed wangfei doesn¡¯t take this one with you into the caves, this one doesn¡¯t want these legs at all! And I mean it!¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes were shining with a serious light. Han Yunxi was startled by the sight, because she¡¯d never seen this gentle man lose his temper before. But still, she refused.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, His Highness¡¯s reasons make sense.¡±

    Miss Yunxi, I¡¯m supposed to be your guard. If you meet with dangers for my sake, what¡¯s the use of me keeping these legs, much less this life?

    ¡°If Your Highness and esteemed wangfei insists, then this one has nothing to say. But I¡¯m afraid your trip will be wasted and that the medicine won¡¯t do my legs any good!¡± As Gu Beiyue spoke, a chill settled upon him, changing him into apletely different person. He had plenty of ways to cripple himself for good.

    Now Han Yunxi was thoroughly stunned. She only felt that the man before her now was a stranger. In the midst of her hesitation, Long Feiye handed thentern to Gu Beiyue and personally pushed him towards the caves without a word. Watching their backs, Han Yunxi stopped worrying and felt a touch of warmth in her heart instead. She hurried after them both.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this old man forgot to tell you. You only have two hours!¡± Pill King shouted after them, chasing them up to the entrance. He would never dare to enter that cave again in this lifetime. Thest time he came here to ask for medicine, he¡¯d been trapped inside and thus forced to spend the rest of his life here. That ce was nothing less than his nightmare, but now also his only hope. He would wait until Han Yunxi was ready to follow in his footsteps!

    The trio quickly vanished into the darkness. Pill King hurried along a side path next to the cave, which had tinted opening to show him what was going on inside. As Han Yunxi¡¯s group headed in, they kept silent. Long Feiye pushed Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair with one hand while holding Han Yunxi¡¯s hand tightly with the other. He was alert to everything around them, even the movement of the air currents. Gu Beiyue had lost all his martial arts skills, but his training was still there. Like Long Feiye, he was paying attention to every detail. Han Yunxi was on guard as well, her hidden needles ready to fly at a moment¡¯s notice.

    But despite all their worries, nothing happened. The cave had no traps or pitfalls, just checkpoints along the path for them to pass. As long as they could pass all the checkpoints to the end, they¡¯d be able to bring back any medicine they wanted. Soon enough, they met with their first trial: choosing medicine!

    A tightly sealed stone door stood before them, nked by a small medical novice dressed in ck with a bamboo flute in his hand. His other held a box of pills.

    ¡°As long as you can categorize all the different pills in this te in the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, you¡¯ll be cleared to go on. Otherwise, you have to stay at the medical cottage for the rest of your life! Any vitors will be cursed with a hundred incurable ills!¡± the novice¡¯s voice was stiff and sharp without a hint of emotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the method for categorization?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°You must stand no less than five paces away and do it purely by sight,¡± the novice exined.

    ¡°Just that?¡± Han Yunxi grew delighted. This was nothing to her. Forget about five steps, even ten to twenty steps was no problem.

    ¡°Just that. When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll begin,¡± the novice said.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point.

    As the little boy opened the box, Pill King smile slyly from his hiding ce on the path. He had witnessed Han Yunxi¡¯s skills firsthand at the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. But he firmly believed that the first trial would be enough to stop her. After all, this was the same test that had failed him in the past!

 Chapter 620: Just whoâ€™s the idiot?

    Chapter 620: Just who¡¯s the idiot?

    When the little boy opened the box, everyone was stunned. That was because the contents were packed full of tiny pills. There were at least 100 pills, each of them the size of a pinky nail. Han Yunxi almost thought she was looking at a box of choctes instead. But it wasn¡¯t just the number than stunned them, but their scent. A strong medicinal odor rose into the air and filled the caves as soon as the lid came off.

    Outsiders to the field like Long Feiye could only recognize this as medicine, but insiders like Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue could tell that it was an extremelyplex scent formed from multiple different medicines mixing together. To distinguish one pill form another, smell was an important skill, along with the pill¡¯s color and taste. The little novice had required they stand five paces away, thus forbidding them from interacting directly with the medicine. All they could do was rely on sight and smell to figure it out. It was dim in the cave to begin with, while all of the pills in the box were of the same size and color. A tiny thing like that would be hard to distinguish even up close, to say nothing of five or even three paces away.

    In short, this checkpoint was telling them to rely on their sense of smell to distinguish every single pill. But with all the scents mixed together, the fragrance was overpowering. Han Yunxi sighed silently in her heart. If the first trial is this difficult, what about the next two up ahead?

    ¡°You still have time to give up. If you do, go back the way you came. Once the trial formally begins, you¡¯ll have no more chances to retreat,¡± the little novice reminded them.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge, but stared at the box of pills. Long Feiye didn¡¯t know how hard this trial might be for her because he didn¡¯t understand medicine. The most he did was nce at her and remain silent. Gu Beiyue had aplicated look in his eyes. Medical skills and medicine were interlinked, so he was clear on how difficult this test would be. Even if Han Yunxi could distinguish each of the 100 different pills without a single mistake, it was doubtful that they¡¯d seed.

    Because they didn¡¯t have enough time!

    The Medicine Requesting Cave contained a total of three trials, each harder than thest. They only had two hours to get through it all. Even the most formidable pharmacist needed at least that much time to sessfully pinpoint 100 different pills. If they wasted all their time here, they¡¯d still lose even after passing the checkpoint. Realizing this, the intelligent Gu Beiyue realized that this cave was nothing more than a trap to forcibly keep Han Yunxi at the cottage!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let¡¯s turn back. This is a...¡± Before Gu Beiyue could say ¡®trap,¡¯ Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up to the novice.

    ¡°We¡¯re not turning back. Let¡¯s start!¡±

    His Excellency Pill King was the happiest man to hear those words. He even began tough secretly up his sleeve. He just knew Han Yunxi¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t allow her to give up here! He liked that kind of temper! Now all he had to do was wait and see how many pills she could figure out. Back then, he¡¯d been able to pinpoint 57 different varieties. Although he failed the first trial, he still broke the records of the Medicine Request Cave. That was pride enough tost him a lifetime! With Han Yunxi¡¯s skills, at best she should be able to distinguish 30 or more types. Although she wasn¡¯t as formidable as him, it was already good enough for someone of her age.

    Meanwhile, the little novice had taken out a single pill for Han Yunxi to see in his palm. Gu Beiyue kept shaking his head, and even Long Feiye felt perturbed despite his constant support of his wife. If they were supposed to identify these pills one by one, just how long would the whole box take?

    ¡°Once you know what this is, tell me. Look at it clearly first, you can¡¯t take back what you¡¯ve said,¡± the novice said seriously.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yunxi nodded as she stared at the pill. The cave fell silent as the minutes trickled away. But after all that time had passed, Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t say a word. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both wore somber expressions as they secretly worried in their hearts. Hiding on the side, Pill King was more patient that either of them. But after the length of time it took to brew a cup of tea (or approximately 10 minutes) had passed, Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t identified the first pill.

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue started to panic. At this rate, they were already going to lose. Pill King was disappointed as well. He stroked his beard and muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like this old man overestimated thatss.¡±

    He figured that 10 minutes would be enough for Han Yunxi to speak, but she actually took another 10 minutes to stay silent. Her intent expression seemed to be considering something as she stared. Even the little novice was getting sick of this. After all, only exceptional talents were even allowed ess to the Medicine Requesting Cave in the first ce. So much time had passed, but this woman hadn¡¯t even identified the first pill yet!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure this one out, you can choose another pill. Why are you still trying to request medicine when you¡¯re this stupid, heheh!¡± the novice gave an impatient yawn.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯ll be useless to change it for anything else.¡± So said Han Yunxi, but her words to cryptic to her listeners.

    The little novice stopped mid-yawn and stared at her. ¡°Useless? What, you can¡¯t recognize any of them?¡±

    Pill King only shook his head repeatedly. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Had his insight failed this time? Long Feiye remained silent, while Gu Beiyue leaned forward to inspect the pill himself. Since all three of them were here, any of them was qualified to identify the pill. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have to take on the burden by herself. He wasn¡¯t confident about recognizing all the pills either, but at least they¡¯d get somewhere instead of losing so terribly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯ll do it!¡± he dered.

    Han Yunxi only waved a hand and said mildly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already identified all of them.¡±

    This...

    Silence fell upon the cave. Unnoticed by anyone, a handsome smile crept onto Long Feiye¡¯s features. The little novice steadied himself before eximing in disbelief, ¡°Han Yunxi, you...what did you say? Repeat yourself!¡±

    ¡°I said, I¡¯ve already identified the 100 plus pills in this box. I¡¯ll say their names now one by one, you better listen up!¡± Han Yunxi announced.

    The novice burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Don¡¯t you even have a script for your lies? You even have the nerve to make up things here! Sun Zhong, get out! You dare let someone like this into the Medicine Requesting Cave? Are you blind? Hurry and kick her out!¡±

    His Excellency Pill King quickly revealed himself from his hiding ce. He never thought things would develop like this. Both him and the novice didn¡¯t believe Han Yunxi¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t even identify a single pill?¡±

    Han Yunxi only rolled her eyes and ignored him. She was watching the pill so intently just then to make sure she wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes. The detox system had already scanned and listed the names of the pills in her head three times. Poison and medicine were of the same family. Although the detox system was better at differentiating poisons, it could still do preliminary identification of medicinal ingredients. Forget about 100, even 1,000 types were a piece of cake.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, say something!¡± Pill King was very agitated. He had finally found a disciple worthy of inheriting his knowledge, so he didn¡¯t want to lose her.

    Han Yunxi only nced at him before dering coldly, ¡°Listen well! Violet Gan, Wind Oak, Four Woods, Birch Leaf, Panacea Pill....¡± Like this, she rattled off 107 names in one breath, leaving both the novice and Pill King speechless. Although they were familiar with all 107 pills, they¡¯d never hear anyone rattle them off so quickly.

    By the time she was done, both Pill King and the novice werepletely at a loss. She casually cleared her throat and asked, ¡°A total of 107 pills. Is that right?¡±

    Pill King stared at her speechlessly, while the impatient novice was left stuttering in her wake. ¡°You...y-you, say them one more time!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The little novice had heard clearly in the beginning, but lost track of her speed by the end and missed a bunch of names. Whatever the case, his mind was all a mess now. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t have time to catch them all.¡±

    ¡°Then which ones did you miss?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I...let me think,¡± the novice said seriously.

    Han Yunxi instantly burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re still stupid, but you still have the nerve to guard the Medicine Requesting Cave. You should kick yourself out instead!¡±

    The little novice still hadn¡¯t figured out where he was stupid before Gu Beiyue broke intoughter as well. He hadn¡¯t been happy since Chu Yunyi kidnapped him. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s smile was radiant.

    Since the novice hadn¡¯t heard clearly, how could he know which names he missed? Han Yunxi had obviously set the novice up for a trap. Who said she was a kind andpassionate woman? See here, she even got people back for calling her dumb. Pill King hadn¡¯t heard a few of the names either, but he didn¡¯t dare ask in case Han Yunxi tricked him too and shredded his dignity.

    The little novice was both humiliated and furious. ¡°Repeat it one more time, slower this time!¡±

    ¡°My time is limited. I¡¯ve already said all the names, so it¡¯s your fault for not listening properly. If you stay stupid until the 2-hour time limit is up, then I wouldn¡¯t need to try the other two trials at all,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Speechless, the novice had no choice but to give way. ¡°Then this won¡¯t count as part of the time limit. Speak your piece slowly.¡±

    He refused to believe that this woman could get 100 percent uracy. Just then she¡¯d spoken so quickly that she must have jumbled up some of the words on purpose. Pill King thought the same thing, so he stood silently to wait on one side. Han Yunxi examined them both before slowly repeating the pill names word for word. This time, both of them heard each and every one clearly. By the time she reached the end, the two of them werepletely floored.

    It¡¯s actually...all correct!

    Moreover, she¡¯d only used about 20 minutes to determine the entire list! She didn¡¯t even look at the pills one by one! How did she do it? Just by the smell alone? Every person who came to the cave without exception had either left with a curse, or was doomed to stay here forever as a disciple to nt, make, and study medicine.

    Han Yunxi was the first person to pass the first trial!

    Neither the novice nor His Excellency Pill King could believe their eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it all clearly, right? Are they all urate?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Finally, the novice recovered his senses, nodding his head with a reverent tone. ¡°Yes! They¡¯re all correct! Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully passed the first trial!¡±

    Pill King¡¯s gaze grew scorching hot as he looked at Han Yunxi, stunned beyond belief. He was thrilled! He knew that his insight couldn¡¯t have failed him. This was one girl he¡¯d never let go.

    So what if she¡¯s passed the first trial? The second trial doesn¡¯t just test medical knowledge. I¡¯m willing to bet my head that they won¡¯t pass that one at all!

 Chapter 621: Admitting defeat is the solution

    Chapter 621: Admitting defeat is the solution

    Han Yunxi sessfully passed!

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had both been so worried that they should be celebrating, but both of them were paying attention to Pill King instead. Nobody with designs on Han Yunxi could escape their eyes. Pill King was too busy feeling delighted himself to realize he had earned a grudge from two of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s fiercest men. The little novice didn¡¯t even get to speak up before he dered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you opening the door and letting them pass yet?¡±

    Pill King had long made inquiries into Han Yunxi and knew her poison arts and identification skills were astounding, but her medical skills only average at best. All she could do was treatmon ailments and small wounds. Thus, the second trial not only involved medical skills, but medical knowledge as well. She would have no choice but to give up this time! Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue was only a trifling fifth rank Divine Doctor, so Pill King didn¡¯t treat him seriously at all.

    He stroked his beard repeatedly to suppress the joy in his heart. He never thought he¡¯d find such a capable,petent disciple. In fact, he was already deciding which tasks to assign Han Yunxi after she stayed with him for good. Giving her a show of strength to start would be best, to suppress that stubbornness of hers. Then he could thoroughly test her identification skills and ask her where she¡¯d learned them. Of course, the most important thing was to pass on all his knowledge to her hands and keep her here for the rest of her life to protect the medicine cottage and develop medicines.

    The little novice quickly opened the door behind him. Han Yunxi was filled with nothing but thoughts of getting that Muscle Growing Ointment as fast as she can to fix Gu Beiyue¡¯s leg. She ignored PIll King and walked right through, with Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue following in her wake. Once again, a narrowne greeted them. With the experience from before, the trio walked forward without reservations, only to reach an open stone door at the end.

    What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Could it be that we did the first trial so well that they¡¯re giving us a free pass this time?¡± Han Yunxi joked.

    ¡°It must be a trap!¡± Gu Beiyue was cautious. Long Feiye simply strode forward directly and stepped over the threshold first. Since they¡¯de so far, there was nothing to fear anymore. Even if there were mountains of swords and seas of me, they¡¯d stride forward all the same! If their opponents dared to open the door, then they had the courage to step through as well!

    Han Yunxi liked to get to the point as well, so she pushed Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair to follow him inside. But as soon as she did, the stone door shut behind her, cutting off their retreat.

    ¡°Perhaps this is when the second trial really beings, esteemed wangfei,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked. As soon as he finished, he burst into a severe coughing fit that made it hard for him to catch breath.

    Shocked, Han Yunix cried, ¡°Are you choking?!¡±

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t talk, but he quickly waved his hands no. Han Yunxi handed him some water and prepared to pat his back when Long Feiye beat her to it. But he¡¯d hardly patted the back when Han Yunxi began to cough violently as well. Although she wasn¡¯t as bad as Gu Beiyue, she too couldn¡¯t stop and had to gasp for breath.

    Plenty of people died from just uncontroble coughing.

    Long Feiye grew rmed. He forgot about Gu Beiyue and quickly picked up Han Yunxi to sit on the side, carefully patting her back and helping her channel qi to her heart while constantly giving her water to drink. He was nothing short of busy. Unfortunately, she coughed the water out before she could even swallow it, and even the patting didn¡¯t help matters. In mere moments, both she and Gu Beiyue had turned into invalids. Even Long Feiye was afflicted by the coughing, though not as severely as the duo. His throat kept feeling itchy, the ufortable sensation enough to make him cough on asion. What was this? He waited for Han Yunxi to recover somewhat before asking, ¡°Is it poison?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, cough cough....it doesn¡¯t seem like it. This has to be the second test! Too crafty!¡± Han Yunxi coughed until her chest hurt before she managed to stop herself. She gave the water back t Long Feiye and said, ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s body is weaker and can¡¯t take this much abuse. You have to take care of him, or else we would havee for nothing.¡±

    If Gu Beiyue died from coughing, then what would be the point even if they got Muscle Growing Ointment?

    Long Feiye first made sure that Han Yunxi was alright before going to circte Gu Beiyue¡¯s qi and feeding him water. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi checked his pulse. He had the worst coughing fit of the lot, so the abnormalities should be most present in his pulse. By now, Gu Beiyue was even having trouble breathing and couldn¡¯t bother with anything else. Each cough wracked his body with pain and made his head throb. It was impossible for him to stop and drink any water. He had close brushes with death in the past, but never as close as this. He felt so ufortable that he couldn¡¯t even think straight. Even though he tried his best to calm himself down and take his own pulse, it was impossible under the circumstances.

    Since he couldn¡¯t drink any water, Han Yunxi could only take out the atomizer she used to fight the poison mosquito swarms and fill it with clean water instead, then spray the contents into Gu Beiyue¡¯s throat to ease his coughs. Still, that did nothing. Gu Beiyue kept his coughing fit without any signs of stopping. In the end, Han Yunxi took out her acupuncture needles and started to treat him with them instead. But even that had no effect, and the coughing kept getting worse.

    Although the coughs weren¡¯t continuous, going on like this would make Gu Beiyue asphyxiate for sure. Even the normal cool-headed Han Yunxi began to feel afraid. ¡°Long Feiye,¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Long Feiye knew even less than her. But he remained calm and took Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand before channeling true qi from his body into the doctor¡¯s. True qi was cultivated from a mixture of one¡¯s vitality (essential energy) and inner energy gained from cultivation training. It was one of the fundamental ingredients to preserving life. Long Feiye had plenty of true qi himself, which gave him an excellent constitution inbination with his added cultivation skills. Gu Beiyue seemed to get a new lease on life from the infusion of his true qi. He finally had enough strength to suppress the coughs and adjust his breathing.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi happily fed him some water, which moistened his throat and made him feel much morefortable.

    ¡°Is it better now?¡± she asked urgently. Long Feiye simply stared at Gu Beiyue with the same cold, expressionless gaze.

    But while she had no idea what the transfer of true qi meant, Gu Beiyue was all too clear! He looked at Han Yunxi, then at Long Feiye, and felt his heart flip flop in his chest with all sorts of mixed emotions.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, hurry and check your pulse. See what kind of illness we¡¯ve contracted,¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    But Gu Beiyue¡¯s vision only turned ck before he lost consciousnesspletely.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue!¡± Long Feiye fumed before he continued to channel more true qi. Unfortunately, the doctor didn¡¯t wake. ¡°Useless!¡± he snapped in irritation.

    Han Yunxi quickly went to take Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse, but found nothing. Aside from his usual weakness, she didn¡¯t sense anything unusual. She checked her own pulse, then Long Feiye¡¯s next, but came up with the same results.

    ¡°We were perfectly fine, so how could we have gotten sick?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand. He might not be a doctor, but even he knew that it was either illness or poison that made a body behave abnormally. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t identified any poisons, so there was a 90 percent chance that this was rted to some sort of disease. As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed a few more times.

    ¡°When we stepped past the second checkpoint, we must have breathed something in. That¡¯s why we started coughing uncontrobly. There are things called viruses that infect you as soon as you get in contact with them,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation, however, was far from professional since she wasn¡¯t an expert.

    Indeed, many viruses existed, but direct contact didn¡¯t necessarily lead to direct infection. That depended on how contagious the virus was, and how much resistance the human body had against its attacks. To exin it in detail would require a deep understanding of diseases, so this was as much as she could offer Long Feiye. Although he had no idea what viruses were, he could understand her general idea.

    ¡°In other words,¡± he said, ¡°We were sneak attacked by a virus.¡±

    The description was too apt, so Han Yunxi nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, exactly right!¡± Only airborne viruses could have silently sneak attacked an expert like Long Feiye. Gu Beiyue had the severest coughing fit, so he probably had the lowest immunity amongst them. As they talked, a round of apuse came from the darkness. Following that, an old man slowly tottered out. He was dressed in the same robes as the little novice from before, another guard of the Medicine Requesting Cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Pill King¡¯s got you in his sight. How interesting,¡± the old man looked at Han Yunxi in admiration.

    In this setting, most people assumed that crooked ways and dishonest means were at work for sudden bouts of illnesses. Perhaps a person had been cursed or possessed. But here was a young girl would could calmly and coldly figure out the reasons behind the cause, making her different from the rest.

    ¡°Stop purposely mystifying things. What are the details of the second trial?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    The old man was in no rush. He slowly approached them and stroked his beard a few times before he replied, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve already passed the second trial. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have no fate to face the third one.¡±

    He really was a slow and steady sort, enough to drive Han Yunxi and Long Feiye mad. He even took the time to examine Long Feiye from head to toe before adding, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s no use even if you give him true qi. His body is weak, which is why the illness developed so quickly in his system. All of you will die within an hour from the coughing affliction no matter how healthy you are.¡±

    So that was it!

    Enraged, Han Yunxi cursed, ¡°What kind of ckhearted bastard set standards like these? We¡¯re just here to ask for some medicine, but it can still take our lives?!¡±

    Naturally, the ancestor of the medical cottage had put down these rules. Although many people had huge objections to these guidelines, no one had even dared to voice them out loud, much less curse at them outright. The old man¡¯s mouth twitched before he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious, don¡¯t get anxious. There are still ways to pass the test.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ways?¡± Han Yunxi demanded coldly.

    ¡°Admit defeat. As long as you do that, this old man will present the medicine and make sure all three of you are cured,¡± he chuckled.

    ¡°Is this very funny?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face waspletely ck. Long Feiye simply went for his sword and pointed it at the old man.

    ¡°Hand over the medicine, or else your lordship will kill you here first!¡±

    The old man shook and retreated a step. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be impulsive. Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to get the medicine. Then we¡¯ll...all die.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship will kill you first before searching for the medicine afterwards!¡± Long Feiye was really going to do it, but Han Yunxi managed to stop him in time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it,¡± she murmured under her breath.

    Countless patients had entered these caves for medicine in the past. They had to have ample reasons for setting these terms. Even if they got the cure after murdering this man here, there was no way they could make their way back out. The best way to get past the trial wans¡¯t to admit defeat, but treat their disease. For that, they¡¯d have to rely on Gu Beiyue.

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s coaxing, Long Feiye set down his sword and the old man exhaled in relief. He quickly ducked away and cried, ¡°Young man, the two of you only have one hour remaining. Think it over carefully!¡±

    Hidden in another patch of darkness was Pill King, who was already smiling from ear to ear. Han Yunxi and the rest had been afflicted with Halfday Cough. If it wasn¡¯t treated within half a day, the effects would most certainly be fatal. But even the head elder of the medical academy was helpless before it. He refused to believe that Han Yunxi would be the one to defy the fates today!

 Chapter 622: She fears that the spring breeze will never come again

    Chapter 622: She fears that the spring breeze will nevere again

    With only an hour left to death, they had to either cure themselves and pass the third trial, or end up dying here. Neither Han Yunxi nor Long Feiye even considered admitting defeat, but ced all their hopes in Gu Beiyue. Right now, the most important thing was to wake him back up and ask if he had any way to treat their ¡®Halfday Cough.¡¯

    Long Feiye checked Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse intently while Han Yunxi asked in confusion, ¡°You know how to examine pulses too?¡±

    ¡°Only a little. The true qi I left him is circting wildly in his body. He must have lost consciousness because he wasn¡¯t able to bear it,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand much about martial arts, but she felt Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse as well. There was nothing wrong besides its usual weak state. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Keep giving medicine to a dead horse,¡±1 Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly. Before Han Yunxi could understand what he meant, he had already taken Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand to send another stream of true qi into his body.

    Gu Beiyue was already overwhelmed by the true qi, so she couldn¡¯t imagine what more would do to him. She tried to stop him, but Long Feiye¡¯s stern gaze froze her in ce. Lil Thing stood on Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder, feeling thrice as hesitant as her. It wanted to bite Long Feiye, but didn¡¯t dare to move. Long Feiye only saw Han Yunxi¡¯s worried gaze and felt helpless. This woman probably had no idea how much damage he was doing to his own body today, feeding Gu Beiyue true qi like this.

    His true qi was strong and domineering, and entered Gu Beiyue¡¯s dantian as soon as he channeled it into the body. If Gu Beiyue¡¯s dantian had still been intact, then the qi would be an excellent remedy to repair his health. Unfortunately, his dantian had suffered heavy injuries, making it impossible to gather the qi. It scattered as soon as it reached him to circte wildly within his body, affecting his normal breathing. Long Feiye¡¯s continued attempts to feed him more true qi was the crudest, most direct method to force Gu Beiyue¡¯s systems into smoothing themselves out. Once it seeded, Gu Beiyue would definitely wake up filled with energy and rity of mind. But if it failed, it¡¯d send his body astray into chaos and heavy injuries, enough to make blood leak out of his seven orifices.

    This was the extent of Long Feiye¡¯s ruthless nature!

    Pill King saw Long Feiye¡¯s efforts and chuckled silently in the dark. ¡°Using all that effort just to make him wake up? What use is it then?¡±

    By his side, the same old man who¡¯d been threatened by Long Feiye¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but give a long sigh. ¡°Let those young people squander about as they want. In the end, they¡¯ll still have no choice but to give up.¡± His Excellency Pill King was none so patient. He stared at Han Yunxi and the rest while mentally calcting the time.

    Suddenly, Gu Beiyue gave a light cough.

    Both Han Yunxi and Lil Thing stared intently at him while Long Feiye kept going with his treatment¨Cin fact, he even intensified his efforts. Rather than channeling his true qi, he was all but pouring it in.

    ¡°Urk!¡± Gu Beiyue groaned before suddenly spitting up a mouthful of fresh blood. Any martial arts practitioner would have recognized the secret state of his dantian by that reaction, and knew that his internal energy was now in chaos. He was teetering on the edge of mental and physical copse. However, no one else present could tell except for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Gu Beiyue cried out, ¡°This one is fine! I must trouble Your Highness Duke of Qin to continue!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes, but his words were loud and clear. Those tightly shut pupils and ashen white face were both filled with stubbornness like a foolish child. He knew that he was in a precarious situation right now, unable to bear any more beyond risk of death or insanity. The probability of sess was far too low. But still, he persisted in forging ahead. The two men present both knew that this was his life and death test.

    Admiration shed through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he continued to pour strong true qi into Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand. More blood poured from the doctor¡¯s lips as the energy rammed against his internal organs, making him feel like he¡¯d explode from the inside out.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Han Yunxi grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand. She might not understand everything, but she knew that Gu Beiyue was in danger.

    Somehow, Gu Beiyue mustered up the strength to rip Han Yunxi¡¯s hand aside. Because he was too forceful, he ended up toppling out of the wheelchair, but still Long Feiye held tightly to his hand, continuously channeling his energy.

    Since Mama Yunxi had made a move, Lil Thing pounced on Long Feiye¡¯s hand as well. It was about to bite him when his other hand simply batted it far away.

    ¡°Long Feiye, stop, he¡¯ll die!¡± Han Yunxi held onto Long Feiye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t survive, neither can any of us,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi knew this, and that Long Feiye was staking everything on this chance because he had no other choice. But despite this, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it happen. He didn¡¯t try to persuade her beyond looking at her with cold eyes. His heart would always be colder, calmer, and more ruthless than her. While the two of them were locked in a mental struggle, a potent stream of true qi came from Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand and violently tore Long Feiye and Han Yunxi apart! Both of them staggered back while the doctor sprawled on the ground as if stripped of all breath,pletely inert.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Lil Thing cried shrilly as it scrambled over like a thing possessed to check for Gu Beiyue¡¯s breathing. It ended up trembling by his side. Han Yunxi¡¯s face hadpletely paled as she clutched onto Long Feiye¡¯s hand, afraid to go any closer.

    She was terrified!

    She was afraid that they¡¯d done this all for nothing, that the Heavens had parted them forever, that the warmth of an April spring breeze would never ripple through this world again.

    Doctor Gu, please don¡¯t scare Han Yunxi, alright?

    Long Feiye never expected these results. His true qi had actually been repelled by Gu Beiyue instead. Isn¡¯t his dantian severely injured? Where did he get the strength? And what was his condition now¡ªalive or dead? He too, had no idea.

    Of all times, the old man hiding in the corner reminded them, ¡°Your time is almost up. If you don¡¯t admit defeat now, even gods won¡¯t be able to save you from Halfday Cough acting up.¡±

    Han Yunxi red into the darkness, her looks enough to kill. The old man immediately shut up, but Pill King actually stepped forward with augh. ¡°Even if you can save Gu Beiyue, so what? This old man isn¡¯t afraid to tell you, but even the head elder of the medical academy can¡¯t treat this illness, much less a trifling fifth-rank Divine Doctor like him.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized that she¡¯d cursed right. The rules of the Medicine Requesting Cave were simply designed to trap its challengers. Nobody would be able to crack a difficult case like this. They hade for nothing after all. If Gu Beiyue really died here, then this would be the biggest mistake they¡¯d ever made!

    ¡°You cheater! Abominable!¡± Hatred rose up as she raised her wrist full of Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles, but then a weak voice called out from behind her.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...cough, cough...please calm your anger. This one, this one can cure this illness.¡±

    It was such a thin and pathetic voice, but it gave them hope and strength all the same! Han Yunxi whipped back and saw that Gu Beiyue was already conscious. Lil Thing was standing on its shoulder, wiping away its tears. He wasn¡¯t smiling like usual, but very calm. His soft, gentle hands were supporting himself against the ground, holding up both himself and theirst hope. Han Yunxi had never seen the gentle Doctor Gu in such dire straits, much less witnessed his strength in the face of such weakness. Despite half lying on the ground, he was filled with an indomitable spirit as he challenged Pill King¡¯s verdict and the medical academy¡¯s authority.

    He said he could cure something even Academy Head Gu was helpless against!

    Han Yunxi stepped forward, but Long Feiye went first to help Gu Beiyue up. Because one of his legs was crippled, he supported the man himself. ¡°It looks like your lordship¡¯s true qi wasn¡¯t wasted,¡± he muttered under his breath.

    ¡°This one¡¯s life was given to me by Your Highness. This one will remember,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured back.

    Seeing Gu Beiyue back to his old self again left Han Yunxi and Lil Thing delighted beyond words. Both master and beast pounced on Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue, giddy with joy.

    ¡°A trifling fifth-rank Divine Doctor dares to say such tant lies? If you can treat something like this, why would you be so severely afflicted now? Hmph!¡± Pill Kingughed mockingly.

    Gu Beiyue was in no rush to retort. He sat back in his wheelchair, then replied, ¡°Senior Pill King, have you ever heard of the legend of Shennong tasting 100 herbs to invent 100 medicines? Or how he established agriculture?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Pill King didn¡¯t understand.

    Gu Beiyue only chuckled. ¡°Unless I was afflicted myself, how could I know which illness it was. Unless I knew the illness, how could I move to treat it?¡±

    In some sense, he was reaping benefits from his disaster. If it wasn¡¯t for his weak body, the disease wouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly nor severely, much less allow him to uncover the true nature of this whopping cough. Now that he¡¯d suffered through the brunt of it, he had a better handle of his diagnosis as well.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you really know how to cure Halfday Cough?¡± Han Yunxi was pleasantly surprised. She knew Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills far surpassed fifth rank, but he¡¯d never bothered to get a promotion because he wasn¡¯t interested in name or fame. Still, she didn¡¯t expect him to be that formidable. Can he really surpass that medical academy head? From what she understood, Academy Head Gu was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s highest ranked doctor yet, an eighth-ranked Empyreal Doctor!

    Meanwhile, Pill King was silently stunned that a young physician like Doctor Gu could enlighten to such principles at his age. Still, he refused to believe that he had the skills to cure this illness. Even if he did, they had no more time. The disease would react in earnest in less than 10 minutes.

    But Gu Beiyue only gave Han Yunxi a firm confirmation. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I can cure this. Before it breaks out, we only need to boil the necessary medicine and take it to suppress the illness.¡±

    Despite her incredulity, Han Yunxi still asked, ¡°What kind of medicine do we need?¡±

    ¡°One each of Springsee, Summerhalf, Autumnstone, and Wintergrass,¡± Gu Beiyue stated seriously.

    Hearing this, aplicated look flickered past Pill King¡¯s eyes. These four were truly amongst the ingredients left by thest Pill King to cure this illness. He listened on in silence, but Gu Beiyue said no more.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Anything else?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    1. Keep giving medicine to a dead horse (ËÀÂíµ±»îÂíÒ½) ¨C sima dang huoma yi, an idiom that means ¡°to keep trying everything in a desperate situation.¡±

 Chapter 623: Hmph, Iâ€™ll bite you all to death

    Chapter 623: Hmph, I¡¯ll bite you all to death

    Was that it?

    Han Yunxi thought curiously, while Pill King began to panic. He was terrified of Gu Beiyue saying the full form next.

    Anything else?

    Of course there was something else!

    Gu Beiyue was as gentle as ever even when defying all odds. He pondered thoughtfully before he began to list the various ingredients and their necessary quantities. ¡°Three liang of tendril-leaved fritiry bulb, one liang of melon beach wormwood, one liang of skywinter grass, one single lily nt...¡±

    Pill King was already stunned before Gu Beiyuepleted his list. He looked towards his elderpanion, who was wearing an equal expression of shock. How....could this be possible? Even a fifth-rank Divine Doctor could cure Halfday Cough? Are his medical skills even stronger than Academy Head Gu¡¯s? That¡¯s iprehensible! If that¡¯s the case, why would Gu Beiyue have spent all those years in Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard? Why did he end up working as a mere doctor for Pill Fiend Pharmacy? He didn¡¯t even need to ask anyone for favors. As long as he went to the medical academy with those skills, he¡¯d easily gain an official post and be recognized by Academy Head Gu himself for his worth. His rise in the ranks would be meteoric!

    As long as Gu Beiyue had the ambition, he could even take the medical academy for himself someday!

    Soon enough, Gu Beiyue finished listing all the ingredients. There were a total of 17 different items, all of them an exact match to the prescription in Pill King¡¯s possession!

    ¡°This has to be a coincidence!¡± Pill King was convinced. Gu Beiyue ignored him to look towards the other man. ¡°Is junior¡¯s prescription urate?¡±

    Although the old man didn¡¯t want to admit it, he still nodded his head. ¡°Yes,pletely urate! This is the prescription to cure Halfday Cough. As long as it¡¯s stuck on the patient, it¡¯ll treat the illness promptly.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Then hurry up and hand over the medicine!¡±

    The old man stroked his beard in hesitation. He finally understood why Pill King was so insistent on keeping Han Yunxi as a disciple here. She had a startling ability to identify medicine, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary. If both of them could stay, then nobody would need to worry about the future of their cottage. He was reluctant to part with them and still didn¡¯t release the medicine.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly.

    While the man was still hesitating, Pill King spoke up. ¡°You have to find the medicine yourselves. The Medicine Requesting Cave never storesmon medicinal ingredients!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Even the even-tempered Gu Beiyue had lost his cool.

    But their old examiner actually teamed up with Pill King to open up the stone door behind them. ¡°Once you step out of the Medicine Requesting Cave, you¡¯ll see 100 mu of medicinal nts. Hehe, a few youths like you should have the skills to find the ingredients in no time. This old man will wait until you¡¯ve returned to bring you to the third trial. Remember, you only have two hours total for all three trials. Better hurry back fast.¡±

    He was even more vile than Pill King. No matter how nicely he spoke, he was nothing but a sham!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Gu Beiyue cursed. They only had one hour total left for the third trial. How were they supposed to find ingredients before then? Moreover, the Halfday Cough would react very soon. Once it did, it¡¯d attack the vital organs. Which one of them would have the strength to search for ingredients then? Both Pill King and the examiner were seizing on this loophole to make things difficult. How could they have any face to say those words?

    Gu Beiyue red at them, making the two squirm from their guilty conscience. Neither of them dared to retort and only pretended they hadn¡¯t heard anything at all. If this was anyone else, they¡¯d definitely treat them fairly, but miracle workers like Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue weren¡¯t talents they wanted to lose!

    Trying to ask others for favors on their turf was just asking to be under their control. Gu Beiyue looked towards Long Feiye next, who returned the look with his own. Aside from fighting it out, neither men could think of another solution. But Han Yunxi only asked coldly, ¡°Once we find the ingredients, do we still have to boil them?¡±

    There was a mocking tone to her words. Pill King and the examiner exchanged nces. The former ended up having the thicker skin, and answered back, ¡°That¡¯s your business. Rules of the second trial state that you have to cure yourselves to pass!¡±

    Han Yunxi only gave a derisive snort. Fine then! She already had the ingredients on hand! She had two dimensional storage spaces on hand, so where would she be if she couldn¡¯t get ingredients like those instantly? The detox system¡¯s greatest strength was creating antidotes by itself. As long as she had the necessary items, she could make whatever she needed. And she hadn¡¯t forgotten to replenish her stores every time she went to Medicine City, too.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, can you repeat those 17 ingredients again?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue was at a loss. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°If she tells you to repeat them, then just do it!¡± Long Feiye muttered. He had no idea what Han Yunxi was nning, but he had enough experience to know better. In other words: listen to her!

    Gu Beiyue had no choice but to obey. But as soon as he said Springsee, Han Yunxi took a pack of medicinal powder from her bag and derd, ¡°Here¡¯s Springsee!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. What kind of tempo...is she going on now?

    ¡°You...how much medicine did you bring?¡± Pill King asked uncertainly.

    Han Yunxi looked over with a threatening re. ¡°All of them. Hmph, it¡¯d scare you to death if you knew!¡± Then she coughed a few times and urged Gu Beiyue, ¡°Hurry, time¡¯s running out!¡±

    Both Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye were equally frightened by her actions. But the former didn¡¯t think twice before repeating the rest of the list. ¡°Summerhalf, Autumnstone, Wintergrass...¡±

    Each time he called out a name, Han Yunxi immediately took an ingredient from her pouch. In the end, all 17 items were ced before the spectators.

    This...

    Both Pill King and the examiner were staring with wide eyes, thoroughly terrified out of their wits. Their jaws were hanging from their faces! Both of them came to examine the items, but Han Yunxi avoided them.

    ¡°Long Feiye, cough, cough....boil the water!¡± The frequency of their coughs was increasing. They had to take the medicine now!

    Despite his shock, Long Feiye quickly grabbed a kettle. Han Yunxi filled it with water and dumped all of the ingredients inside, then asked Gu Beiyue, ¡°Doctor Gu, do you want to try a taste?¡±

    Gu Beiyue drank and sip and was stunned. Not only were all 17 ingredients correct, their quantities werepletely identical even after being dissolved into the water!

    ¡°This is it!¡± Gu Beiyue said after two more sips, before handing the drink to Han Yunxi. ¡°Three sips should do it!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both drank their filled. As the examiner said, the medicine would do in a pinch to cure the illness! The pain in their throats immediately vanished, and a few light coughs had them feeling better than before.

    This...this was truly defying the Heavens! Even the miracles before this couldn¡¯tpare. Both Pill King and the examiner were bbergasted. They would rather believe they were dreaming than face the reality before them.

    ¡°Old thing! Keep to your word and immediately take us to the third trial!¡± Han Yunxi demanded loudly.

    The old examiner finally recovered his senses. Judging from theirplexions, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had truly recovered from the illness, but he was still harboring suspicions in his heart. Or rather, he was still holding on to the belief that they¡¯d gotten by with a lucky fluke.

    ¡°This old man...this old man has to verify by taking your pulse first,¡± he said listlessly.

    Han Yunxi was about to extend her wrist when Long Feiye pulled her behind him. He was over a head taller than the examiner as he red and stuck out his arm. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The old man shivered involuntarily before backing away. ¡°No...no need, time¡¯s about up... You guys....you guys should have all recovered. Otherwise, the disease should have red up long by now, right?¡± He smiled as he spoke, but his expression looked absolutely ghastly! He didn¡¯t even want to look at Long Feiye¡¯s face and those emotionless, icy eyes, much less touch that hand.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leading the way yet?¡± Long Feiye retorted coldly.

    Spooked again, the old examiner quickly started walking. ¡°Please follow this old man this way...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until they were far off that Pill King recovered his wits to chase after the quartet. His eyes were fixated on Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch as if it held all the mysteries in the universe. This is too much of a coincidence. How can that tiny pouch fit so many things? And not only that, it was powders precisely prepared for the decoction. There has to be a secret with that pouch. Maybe it¡¯s even a rare medical treasure!

    When Han Yunxi nced back, Pill King immediately averted his gaze. Still, she had long figured out what he was after. This wasn¡¯t the first time someone had coveted her pouch, so she remained calm. In fact, she even gave a disdainful snort and looked down on Pill King before resuming her walk.

    Her medical pouch was no different from those of many female medical practitioners across Cloud Realm Continent. There wasn¡¯t even anything particrly eye-catching about it. This one had been hand-stitched and left to her daughter by Lady Tianxin and was part of Han Yunxi¡¯s dowry. She¡¯d picked it up on a whim because she just happened to spot it. The inside contained nothing but ordinary medical supplies and acupuncture needles. It was more useful as a cover while she took things out of the detox system or poison storage space. The one precious thing about it was the hand-sewn Xin (ÐÄ) character on the outside. But in anyone else¡¯s hands, this pouch would be nothing but trash.

    The old examiner led the way forward while Pill King brought up the rear. Whatever made up the third trial was still a mystery because they¡¯d already passed two checkpoints without any ill effects.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, how¡¯s your body doing?¡± Han Yunxi asked softly.

    ¡°Many thanks to His Highness Duke of Qin for saving this one¡¯s life with true qi,¡± Gu Beiyue said sincerely.

    Long Feiye was still curious as to how Gu Beiyue had expelled the true qi in the end. But he wouldn¡¯t discuss too many martial arts matters with Han Yunxi present. Since it was a difficult topic for Gu Beiyue to continue, he simply led them on a tangent. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how did your medical pouch just happen to have those ingredients? And even ground up and ready to brew?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had long harbored curiosity about her pouch. He had also secretly peeked at her when she materialized a bottle of medicine out of mid-air. Long Feiye too, had once spotted Han Yunxi¡¯s simr skies while hiding in the ceiling. He even searched her pouch personally and found nothing of note. Though he didn¡¯t ask the question, he was waiting for the answer, too. Han Yunxi had been forced to dig out the 17 ingredients by circumstances at hand. She knew that Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye would get suspicious, but she hadn¡¯t thought up an answer yet.

    This is going to beplicated!

    Han Yunxi thought over the question for a long time. Gu Beiyue was usually a tactful man, but the recent events had been too shocking for him to consider her feelings. Seeing her silence, he teased, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your medical pouch does seem like a Hundred Medicines Bag.¡±

    Han Yunxi really wanted to say that everything was a coincidence, but even she felt that was ame excuse. She was stuck!

    Right at that moment, the old examiner freed her from her problem. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve arrived at thest trial of the Medicine Requesting Cave.¡±

    What would thest trial be?

    Behind them, Pill King narrowed his eyes dangerously!

 Chapter 624: The third trial (1)

    Chapter 624: The third trial (1)

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were curious about how Han Yunxi had dug up those 17 exact ingredients. Han Yunxi was curious about the extent of Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills. Long Feiye was curious about how Gu Beiyue had expelled such potent true qi from his weak and fragile body. All of them harbored doubts of their own, but kept it inside in favor of paying attention to the third trial¡¯s final stone door. Here was theirst test, so one could well imagine its difficulty.

    The first trial tested identifying medicine, the second treating disease and medical knowledge, so what would the third trial hold?

    Han Yunxi was certain it had to be rted to medicine, but as long as that was the case, they had nothing to fear! She carefully peeked behind her, only to see that Pill King had already disappeared.

    ¡°What is the third trial?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°This old man is only in charge of bringing you this far,¡± the old examiner backed into the shadows. He was about to slip away entirely when he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Young people, ah, you¡¯ll suffer much if you don¡¯t listen to your elders!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Heheh, you won¡¯t even have a chance to admit defeat once the third trial beings....none at all!¡± the old examiner finished before walking away.

    Once his voice faded into the distance, another voice rose up from the darkness. This time, it belonged to a woman. ¡°Aiya, how could there exist such a handsome man in this world?!¡±

    Urk...

    The trio turned as one to see a young woman dressed coquettishly walking slowly out of the door. She was wearing a sleeveless top and a pair of loose, bell-shaped trousers, looking cool and refreshing. As she walked, she sashayed and swayed her hips. In her wake drifted a faint fragrance that slowly spread in the air. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sense any poison in the scent even after she had the detox system analyze itsponents.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t any ordinary scent. It¡¯s like medicinal incense,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured.

    ¡°Medicinal incense? What will happen if we inhale it for too long?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly. Some paralytics weren¡¯t ssified as poisons, so her detox system wouldn¡¯t be able to sense them. She knew most of those types by smell, but this woman¡¯s fragrance was something she¡¯d never experienced before. It was impossible to tell whether it was poison or medicine.

    ¡°It only resembles one. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s poison too. This one has never smelled such a scent,¡± Gu Beiyue admitted.

    Both of them sniffed carefully at the air in thought while Long Feiye had already reached to block his nose with his fist. He clearly disliked the smell and the way the woman kept casting amorous nces at him with her phoenix-like eyes. She seemed to have forgotten the existence of Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue entirely, and strode past them to stand in front of him.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight. The third trial wouldn¡¯t be something like a beauty trap, right?

    Gu Beiyue sat in his wheelchair while stroking Lil Thing while trying to avoid the woman. He was a very conservative type. Long Feiye only stared coldly as she drew closer.

    ¡°What would be this sir¡¯s name?¡± the woman asked flirtatiously.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer.

    The woman hugged herself with delight. She loved cold, proud men like him. She kept advancing forward, but the next thing Long Feiye did was to kick her in the stomach and send her flying into the surrounding darkness. Gu Beiyue had turned back to knit his brows. No matter the situation, he would never have raised his hand against a woman. Han Yunxi was only amused and teased, ¡°Your Highness, that woman has such a nice figure. Don¡¯t you feel bad for not cherishing it?¡±

    Long Feiye shot her a re until she shut up. Very soon, the woman emerged from the shadows again, but blood was pouring from her orifices as she pointed at Long Feiye in rage. ¡°You dared toy a hand on this girl? I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±

    ¡°Your lordship used my foot. There¡¯s no need for you to move against me whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the woman fumed, her features scrunching together as blood gushed from her wounds. It was a horrifying sight. Han Yunxi finally realized why Gu Beiyue had been knitting his brows. Long Feiye¡¯s kick was harsh enough to send his victim bleeding. That was really too cruel!

    ¡°What¡¯s the third trial? Speak!¡± Long Feiye all but ordered.

    ¡°Stop wasting words. If you have any skills, go right on in!¡± the girl huffed, before pressing a switch to automatically open the stone door. A wave of fragrance matching the one of her body poured forth from the room beyond. Without a doubt, there was something fishy about this scent!

    Han Yunxi couldugh and watch other women try to seduce Long Feiye, but she¡¯d never sit for them provoking him. If Long Feiye could be challenged by a woman, would he still be Long Feiye? Before he could move, she strode boldly past the door. ¡°You sure took your sweet time letting us in,¡± she remarked.

    No matter what was wrong with the perfume, they¡¯ll keep walking until they reached the end, even if they were groping along the darkness the entire way. The woman finally noticed Han Yunxi and narrowed her eyes at her, killing intent filling the air. But she hadn¡¯t spoken before Long Feiye barked behind her, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    His kick was enough to make herply withoutin, and Long Feiye went on while pushing Gu Beiyue in front of him. She didn¡¯t follow them in, but closed the door behind them. The trio didn¡¯t even care when it shut, because the sight before them was too stunning! They never thought a ce like this was hidden inside the cave, much less that it constituted the elements of the third trial.

    Currently, they were standing on a cliff. About ten paces away was a wide and endless abyss. Even the best lightness technique masters would find it impossible to leap to the bottom in one jump. A bridge made of separate wooden pegs stretched over the space, twisting and turning like a dragon across its depths. The space between each peg was quite wide, making it impossible to cross without an agile jump. Even if one could jump, a single misstep would send them spiraling into the unknown depths below. Far in the distance, they could see a matching ledge with a stone door emzoned with Yao (Ò©), or the character for medicine.

    ¡°That door...should be the entrance to the storehouse, right? What we want should be over there?¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    ¡°Is the third trial just to cross the abyss?¡± Gu Beiyue guessed. ¡°Those wooden pegs are suspended in mid-air. Will stepping on one cause it to sink down?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but flew onto the first one to test it out. Landing on the first caused to sink minutely, but when he applied more strength, it sank down even further!

    Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue exchanged nces at the sight. As expected, these pegs weren¡¯t secured at all. If they jumped across them one by one, a single misstep would cost them everything.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to trouble His Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. If this was the past, he could easily cross this abyss himself. But now he would have to rely on someone to shoulder him across.

    ¡°Counting me, that¡¯ll be two burdens for him to bear,¡± Han Yunxi said thoughtfully. ¡°Is crossing the abyss all we have to do? It couldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, there was a shrill whistle. In the next second, a mass of ck creatures flew out from the darkness. Upon closer look, Han Yunxi realized that they were a flock of man-eating vultures!

    Long Feiye immediately flew back to the ledge and stood in front of Han Yunxi. ¡°Be careful,¡± he muttered, ¡°Those ck vultures eat humans.¡±

    The flock split itself into two halves. Onended on the opposite ledge, while the other came to rest around Han Yunxi¡¯s group. They didn¡¯t stop them, but simply perched and stared. Without a doubt, it was the woman they just met who were controlling these birds. She was currently hiding in wait, but what exactly were the details of the third trial?

    ¡°We need to get across soon. This fragrance inhibits inner energy. The longer we stay here, the more severe its effects,¡± Long Feiye muttered. When he¡¯d used his reserves just then, he had discovered the secret himself. No matter what the third trial entailed, their goal was still the other side. As long as they could cross this abyss, everything would be over. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were both incapable of crossing on their own, so he would have to bring them over. In such a short amount of time, his inner energy had already depleted by three to four portions. If this kept on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly across at all.

    ¡°Your Highness, let this one try some acupuncture,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. Long Feiye generously offered his hand, while the woman and Pill King both watched on from the shadows. By now, she had already wiped away the blood from her face, leaving her ashenplexion in its wake.

    With a cold snort, she said, ¡°It¡¯s wishful thinking for them to counter the effects of my Skill Sealing Incense. What dreamers!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, this old man¡¯s chessboard isn¡¯t bad, was it?¡± Pill Kingughed. Long Feiye¡¯s inner energy had already been suppressed to 60~70 percent of its original capacity. Even now, it was still being suppressed. If he tried to bring two people across the abyss at once, he¡¯d have no way to protect both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue from the iing vultures. Thus, his only choice was to bring one of them across as quickly as he could.

    If that was the case, one of them would be left behind on the ledge at all times. No matter whether he left Gu Beiyue or Han Yunxi, there would be a period of time when one of them was vulnerable to attack from the man-eating cultures. Without Long Feiye¡¯s protection, neither of them would be able to fight off such arge flock. This was simply a way to force a checkmate!

    ¡°Skilled! It¡¯s really skilled! Heheh, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this Qin Wangfei had no martial arts skills at all!¡± the woman crowed.

    ¡°She¡¯s a genius talent, she doesn¡¯t need to know martial arts,¡± Pill King¡¯s eyes were still fixated on Han Yunxi. He had guarded the medical cottage since his youth, so he¡¯d never traveled further that the Grand Medicine Testing Convention. Thus, his understanding of the outside world and Han Yunxi¡¯spanions were quite limited. He knew that she didn¡¯t know martial arts, but didn¡¯t realize she knew poison arts, nor that she was hiding weapons on her body. He also knew that Gu Beiyue was a fifth rank Divine Doctor, but only because Han Yunxi had mentioned it in her letters.

    Now both of them were simply standing by to watch a good show. By now, Gu Beiyue had already started his acupuncture treatment, which provedpletely ineffective at fighting off the effects of the incense.

    ¡°Is it medicine or poison?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled. She sighed over the fact that this ce really did deserve its reputation. It had things neither her nor Gu Beiyue could crack, much less conquer.

    ¡°These vultures couldn¡¯t be waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s inner energy to run out before attacking us, right?¡± she asked doubtfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably it,¡± Gu Beiyue agreed.

    But Long Feiye rejected the idea. ¡°No, they can attack you at any time, because your lordship¡¯s current reserves are only enough to carry one of you across the abyss.¡±

    Pill King and the woman¡¯s guess were right. Long Feiye really had to worry about his passengers. Han Yunxi thought it over beforeing to a realization. ¡°The third trial was made up on the spot. This test was personally designed to deal with us!¡±

    She looked towards the direction of the first whistle and gave a cold snort. ¡°She¡¯s really looking down on this wangfei and Doctor Gu!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, in order to avoid anyplications, it¡¯s better to go across as quickly as possible. Esteemed wangfei has her hidden weapons, while this one has Lil Thing. We¡¯re more than enough to stand up to these vultures,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Han Yunxi only huffed. ¡°This wangfei will poison all these vultures to death first. See if that Pill King dares to leave me here then!¡±

 Chapter 625: The third trial (2)

    Chapter 625: The third trial (2)

    Han Yunxi knew the poison arts, though she usually used it to treat poisons. The number of times she¡¯d poisoned other things could be counted on her fingers. Still, this time she had thoroughly lost her temper.

    ¡°Time is tight. I¡¯ll take Gu Beiyue over first, you take care of yourself.¡± Long Feiye had full faith in her poison abilities. After all, she¡¯d done such a clean job eliminating the poison mosquito swarm in the past. The abyss was quite wide and its wooden peg bridge very long. It was unclear what might happen during the crossing itself, so he wouldn¡¯t risk Han Yunxi¡¯s safety the first time over. Bringing Gu Beiyue with him could count as scoping out the field as well.

    ¡°You two be careful, too,¡± Han Yunxi said before giving a serious look to Lil Thing in Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Protect Doctor Gu well,¡± she warned it, ¡°Or else it¡¯ll be your responsibility.¡±

    Lil Thing docilely nodded its head as it chuckled inwardly. Mama Yunxi doesn¡¯t need to warn me. I¡¯ll definitely protect the gentleman well. With adversity before them, even it was joining in the advance!

    Long Feiye pushed ahead Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair and was about to use his lightness techniques to take them airborne when another whistle sounded in the air. In the next second, all of the man-eating vultures came to attack Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue, leaving Han Yunxipletely alone.

    She turned towards the whistle and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    As expected the whistle came from that coquette. She really thought nothing of Han Yunxi by only targeting Long Feiye.

    ¡°Yes! As long as we dy the Duke of Qin¡¯s progress, we¡¯ll drag out enough time for all of his inner energy to lock up. Then none of them will be able to cross!¡± Pill King was usually a calm man, but now he was as excited as a child.

    The charming woman stared at the dense ck mass of vultures while waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s counterattack. ¡°Old Pill King, remember what we agreed on. After everything¡¯s over, you have to leave the Duke of Qin at the Medicine Requesting Cave.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. And don¡¯t you dare hurt that girl, either,¡± Pill King¡¯s attention was stillpletely on Han Yunxi. He privately thought that he¡¯d die content if he could have a granddaughter like her. Meanwhile, the man-eating vultures pped their wings and looked about to bury Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue whole. Still, Long Feiye did nothing to attack them.

    The women was astonished. ¡°If this keeps on, it won¡¯t do him any favors!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, a mass of ck feathers fell from the flock, numbering quite a bunch as they dropped to the ground.

    Shedding feathers? All of the vultures were adults. Although they had bald heads like normal vultures, the rest of their bodies were covered in feathers than rarely fell. Both the woman and Pill King were surprised¡ªwhat was going on?

    Abruptly, there was a thump as a single vulture dropped from the flock tond on the ground. The duo was bbergasted at the sight, because this vulture waspletely naked. None of its feathers remained! Now it looked no more different from a plucked turkey. Its eyes had lost its usual sharp gaze to dart about in fear. Like a headless housefly, it scrambled back and forth with strange calls as it pped its wings furiously. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t fly at all without any feathers.

    Soon enough, more vultures began to drop in twos and threes, filling the air with their falling feathers. The newly minted ¡®turkeys¡¯ ended up scurrying about the ledge, filling te cave with their piteous cries and stupefying anyone who saw the sight. Both the flirty woman and Pill King were rendered speechless. What just happened? Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue however, had expected as much. Gu Beiyue simply burst out intoughter, while Long Feiye couldn¡¯t suppress his own smile. It was rare for Han Yunxi to use poisons offensively, but every time she did, it would be an unforgettable event!

    It really had been Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles that had done the trick. Her poison skills were consummate, but her poisoning techniques were extremely poor. It was hard for her to target all those vultures at once, so she could only use the method of ¡®killing a chicken to warn the monkey¡¯ to spread fear amongst the flock. As expected, with the numbers of featherless vultures growing b the minute, the rest of the birds all scattered for fear of bing the next victim. Gradually, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s forms re-appeared amongst the throng as their path cleared up.

    The woman had thought it was Long Feiye¡¯s work all along, but saw that he was still holding the handlebars of Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair. Just who made a joke out of my prided vultures?

    She angrily revealed herself to trio. ¡°Who did it? Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly.

    Stunned, the woman looked over and saw Han Yunxi raise a hand to shoot a needle from her face. She narrowly avoided being hit and held her breath in fear, her face turning white. It was only after the needle flew past her that she exhaled, a chill running down her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re the examiner of the third trial, so I¡¯m not stupid enough to kill you,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. No matter what rules they had to follow, they couldn¡¯t move against the examiner directly, or vice versa.

    ¡°You actually know how to use hidden weapons?!¡± the woman couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Han Yunxi only looked towards the shadows behind her. ¡°Poison skills are my forte. I¡¯m an amateur when ites to weaponry, actually.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± the woman didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°That means I¡¯ll poison anyone who blocks my way to death!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile turned cold as killing intent rose behind her. The woman actually backed up a step in dread, while Pill King clutched at his whiskers in the dark. His other hand rested above his pounding heart in fight. Why didn¡¯t I know thisss knew such formidable poison skills? If she loses her temper one day at the medical cottage, will she poison all my nts to death? What will I do then? For the first time since the trials, his determination was shaken.

    The woman was still wary of Han Yunxi, but refused to give up. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°If you have such skills, why not cross the abyss yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mzy. Besides, my man will carry me across,¡± Han Yunxi repliednguidly.

    At this moment, Long Feiye gave a massive push and sent Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair flying into the air. He simply tread on air after him, because it was much faster crossing directly between the two ledges than taking the winding path of pegs. The woman panicked and whistled again, her strange pitch gathering all the scattered vultures and adding new birds amongst their nks. Their numbers increased the point that it made one grow goosebumps. Han Yunxi was bewildered. Do these vultures have a bad memory? Did they forget the fear they just felt, or were they forced to gather in spite of their fears?

    Therge flock assembled mid-air to form a literal wall of ck that blocked Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s path. Long Feiye caught up to Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair and grabbed its handle with one hand while unsheathing his sword with the other. Although killing these vultures would consume more internal energy, it was better than wasting time. Each second lost here was more internal energy locked behind the incense. He still needed to go back for Han Yunxi after taking Gu Beiyue across, and each dy would only leave her in more danger. Gripping his sword, he swept across the flock with a wave of iridescent sword qi thatpletely broke apart the wall of birds! Many of the man-eating vultures died, while the rest charged at him as if frenzied with rage. Long Feiye faced them head-on, his sword slicing through their bodies and scattering fresh blood in its wake as his other hand firmly gripped Gu Beiyue¡¯s wheelchair to keep it perfectly level in the air.

    Gu Beiyue only looked gravely at the the hand holding onto the handle. The sight of veins bulging from its skin left him with aplicated feeling in his heart. Lil Thing saw the sight as too and felt a aching twinge in its chest. It always knew that Long Feiye might been a fierce and stern man, but he had always treated his own people well.

    Although Long Feiye had killed a massive number of vultures, bringing Gu Beiyue with him made their advance much slower. The womanughed smugly at the sight. ¡°Do you think he can carry you across? Heheh, just you wait!¡± She might have been a single-minded woman, but she wasn¡¯tpletely brainless. Her man-eating vultures didn¡¯t attack Han Yunxi or Gu Beiyue now, butpletely focused their efforts on Long Feiye. He was the pir of strength for the group, so as long as she could stop him, none of them would be able to pass. The birds might not be his match, but he couldn¡¯t afford the time he wasted on killing them all.

    Han Yunxi ignored the woman¡¯s taunts and simply shot out her needles to take down multiple vultures in her wake. But this time, the warnings went unheeded by the rest of the flock, which seemed hellbent on attacking their target. Her eyes swept across the flock before shooting a few more needles into the crowd. The womanughed at the sight and said, ¡°Take your time now, no need to rush. I¡¯ll help you count the bodies one by one.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re sure about that?¡±

    The woman was unsure, but she still put on an aggressive front. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Just wait!¡± Han Yunxi strode forward and went to kneel down by one of the dead vultures. She then took out her needles and stuck them in its corpse. The woman went closer for a look, but only saw that all of Han Yunxi¡¯s needles had been dipped in poison, turning them ck. Soon enough, the carcass of the vulture began to emit a strange odor.

    Instead of targeting the live vultures, she¡¯s doing something to a dead one instead. What¡¯s she nning? The woman covered her nose as she tried to puzzle things out. Meanwhile, the vultures nking Long Feiye seem to act as a being possessed as they recoiled in fear and suddenly went flying towards Han Yunxi. Seeing this, the woman whistled in rm, but none of the vultures paid her any attention. All of them flew wildly towards the ledge. Han Yunxi backed out of the way while they dove towards the dead vulture and began to fight over pieces of it for food! But anyone who took a bite died instantly on the spot, turning into fodder for more of its kin.

    Soon enough, there was nothing left but a pile of corpses on the ground.

    Long Feiye only nced at the pile before continuing on his crossing with Gu Beiyue in tow. Han Yunxi stood watching loftily from the side with her arms crossed, her lips curved into a smirk. If anything, she seemed like the master of the vulture swarm now.

    The woman paled with fear at the sight. ¡°No....no!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to count one by one, because all of them will die!¡± After tossing back these words, Han Yunxi turned and headed for the edge of the abyss. Just then, she¡¯d verified that the vultures had been given an ultimatemand to obey the whistle. Those who were underplete control fell prey to her special poison designed to cause infighting amongst the flock. This was the same method she used on the giant bats outside of Carefree City in the past, though she¡¯d applied the poison slightly differently this time. If the other woman was smart enough, she should have attacked her instead.

    With the threat of the man-eating vultures eliminated, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue should be safe now. Han Yunxi stood by the edge and watched their backs while waiting for her husband to pick her up. They should still have enough time at this rate.

    However, Han Yunxi soon discovered that she was terribly wrong, because...

 Chapter 626: The third trial (3)

    Chapter 626: The third trial (3)

    Han Yunxi was right about having enough time, but she¡¯d underestimated the sinister depths of her female opponent. The woman was watching Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue advance as well. She didn¡¯t react, almost as if she¡¯d given up, but in truth she was waiting for the right moment.

    This time, she¡¯d like to see what Han Yunxi could possibly do to help them!

    By now, Long Feiye was already halfway across the abyss, still flying high up in the air. He hadn¡¯t used any of the wooden pegs once to give him momentum, much to the woman¡¯s admiration. She never expected his inner energy reserves to be so fearful. She thought that he¡¯d stop mid-way for sure to push off a few times, but he¡¯d flown the whole way so far with a wheelchair patient in tow.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t afford to underestimate him. Aye, it¡¯s a pity...¡± the woman muttered to herself. She had always been a ruthless type, but still felt reluctant to act before such a handsome specimen like Long Feiye.

    Then again, if she couldn¡¯t have him for herself, she didn¡¯t mind destroying himpletely!

    Right now, Pill King was also staring at Long Feiye from the shadows. He was perfectly clear on what the woman was nning, and his hands clutched at his beard in anxiety. He was so conflicted that he didn¡¯t even notice the pain in his fingers from gripping so tight, nor hisck of poise in the face of what was toe. The death of the vultures had rmed him greatly and made him give up on leaving Han Yunxi in the medical cottage at all. But he still dearly wanted to be her master¡ªa true master who could teach her the medical arts, and leave her the cottage in the future.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s outstanding skills were something to be admired from the heart, making it impossible for anyone to give her up. The only way to salvage their master-disciple rtionship now was to stop the schemes of that woman, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. The rules of the Medicine Requesting Cave were beyond his jurisdiction. Since Han Yunxi and the rest had entered, they were required to finish the trials to the end!

    Abruptly, Long Feiye dropped down from his flight above the pegs. Finally, he was going to look for a foothold! His foot stepped harshly against one of the pegs, because one needed more strength to gain more momentum! His n was to push off hard enough to reach the other ledge in one final shot, because he didn¡¯t feel safe leaving Han Yunxi waiting on the other side for too long. Han Yunxi understood the logic in that and had full confidence in his skills, but she never expected the woman to cry out as soon as his foot touched the first peg.

    ¡°Release the arrows!¡±

    In a sh, countless arrows flew through the air at the wooden peg, splintering it into pieces. Long Feiye stepped on nothing and lost his center of gravity, sending him and Gu Beiyue plummeting three to four meters into the darkness! At the same time, the scent of incense in the air intensified to the point that it made one sneeze. The woman was simply honing in with a killing blow!

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed as she watched the men fell. With nothing to hold onto, their figures fell deeper and deeper into the abyss. ¡°Long Feiye!¡± She shouted again and again, but he didn¡¯t answer her.

    Everything had happened too quickly!

    ¡°Aiya, even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s down there,¡± the woman felt a twinge of regret, but remained calm andposed in front of Han Yunxi. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of, and that¡¯s that you lost. There¡¯s less than half an hour left until time runs out!¡±

    Han Yunxi could care less about that now. She clung to the edge of the edge, trying hard to look at the figures growing smaller and smaller in her vision. She kept shouting out that name, hoping that man woulde back or at least tell her like before not to worry. It didn¡¯t matter whatid at the bottom of the abyss, only that Long Feiye was stuck in the middle of it all with nothing to push off on or hold onto, only that the incense had grown thicker and sucked away more of Long Feiye¡¯s inner energy, only that she didn¡¯t know how long he could still hold out.

    Han Yunxi was still calm enough to raise her wrist and aim it at the female examiner. ¡°Get rid of that Skill Sealing Incense now or else this wangfei will kill you!¡±

    This was the only way she could help Long Feiye now. After the incense was removed, Long Feiye could stop getting weaker even if he couldn¡¯t recover his inner energy all at once. Then there¡¯d still be hope for him.

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Heehee!¡± the woman covered her mouth to giggle.

    ¡°This wangfei is ordering you!¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± the woman provoked her.

    Instead of wasting words, Han Yunxi immediatelyunched her poison needles. The examiner instantly dodged, causing Han Yunxi to narrow her eyes and unleash all 33 shots in her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. Each needle was filled with a different type of poison, some which infected their victims upon contact with the needle, others which released poison powders into the air instead. The examiner was no martial arts expert, so she was quickly overwhelmed. Although she managed to dodge all of them, she still inhaled some of the airborne poisons and felt her skin start to unbearably itch.

    ¡°You dared to raise a hand against the examiner? Don¡¯t think of leaving this ce for the rest of your life!¡± the woman raged.

    With Long Feiye¡¯s life in danger, why would Han Yunxi care about that now? Even if the Heavenly Emperor was before her now, she¡¯d break the rules all the same! ¡°Hurry up and stop releasing the incense,¡± she demanded, ¡°Or else you¡¯ll end up just like those man-eating vultures!¡±

    The woman wanted to endure the itching, but that was impossible. She had only scratched herself a few times before she broke through her skin. The exposed scratches immediately began to rot and fester.

    Which ending of the vultures does she mean? Losing all their feathers? Or being eaten by their own kind? The woman dared not think. Scared to death, she cried, ¡°Hurry and help me treat this poison! I¡¯ll stop releasing the Skill Sealing Incense then!¡±

    ¡°You have no right to negotiate with this wangfei!¡± Han Yunxi snarled. She was still staring into the depths of the abyss, where Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s forms had grown fuzzy. There was no time to dy!

    The woman couldn¡¯t afford to dy either, but there was nothing she could do! She¡¯d lied to Han Yunxi because she didn¡¯t have any skills to immediately eliminate the incense. No one could, beyond waiting for the scent to dissipate naturally.

    Seeing her evasive look, Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡±

    The examiner had no choice but to nod. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m the one who sets the rules for the third trial. As long as you treat my poison, I¡¯ll definitely let you all out. I promise on my word!¡±

    Han Yunxi grew incensed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! If my husband hurts a hair on his head, I¡¯ll tear off threeyers of your skin!¡± She stared back into the abyss and wished that Long Feiye was still in sight, but that fuzzy figure was getting harder and harder to see. In the midst of her fear, she dropped her hand with the needles.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die! As long as I¡¯m alive, he won¡¯t dare to die!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. She continued to shout into the abyss. ¡°Long Feiye, do you hear me? Say something!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    There was no answer. In the next instant, the fuzzy figure vanished from sight!

    ¡°No!¡± Atst, Han Yunxi lost it and burst into tears. ¡°Long Feiye, answer me, won¡¯t you?!¡±

    Last time he almost died when he¡¯d taken a sword to the heart. At least she¡¯d been able to see him then, and hold his hand, and even find him a doctor. But now she couldn¡¯t help him at all. She hated herself for being so useless. With that familiar figure gone, she was nothing more than a frightened coward. Her body began to shake as she screamed like a woman gone mad.

    ¡°Long Feiye, answer me! You cane back, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, if you don¡¯t climb up, I¡¯m going to jump down!¡±

    Long Feiye, I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯ve finished walking our 100 steps yet. How could you leave Yunxi behind?

    Unfortunately, he had really disappeared. Han Yunxiid by the cliff¡¯s edge, looking nkly into the darkness as she muttered to herself. She was like a little child that had lost her way.

    What do I do?

    Yunxi¡¯s Highness is gone.

    She had forgotten how long it¡¯d been since they¡¯d been apart. She had been doing nothing but walking closer and closer to him so she would never leave.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯lle back, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you said you¡¯d take me across. How could you lie to someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, if you lie to me once, I¡¯ll treat it as 100 times! I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡±

    Despite her warnings, the abyss was dead silent. Her voice grew softer and softer until they dwindled into a mix of muttering whimpers. The female examiner stood on one side, scratching incessantly at her skin. She half wanted to push Han Yunxi into the abyss, but didn¡¯t dare. The itching was almost enough to drive her mad. By now, Pill King had ran out of his hiding spot as well. He looked into the fathomless depths with a shake of his head, feeling both contrite and agitated. The sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s grief made his heart ache.

    ¡°Lass, there¡¯s no way to bring back the dead. You have to think for yourself now! This old man told you about the terms of the Medicine Requesting Cave before you went in, didn¡¯t I?¡± Pill King strove to recover what was left of his good image.

    But Han Yunxi seemed to have lost her wits, because she didn¡¯t react to his words at all. Pill King looked towards the examiner next, his nerves aflutter. Although the Medicine Requesting Cave was part of the medical cottage, it wasn¡¯t under his administration. They had their own governing system. If things went on and the female examiner really died, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the masters in charge to forgive Han Yunxi for her crimes.

    ¡°Lass, let¡¯s talk this over reasonably. Help her treat her poison and this old man won¡¯t force you stay at the medical cottage anymore, alright?¡± Pill King coaxed.

    Han Yunxi suddenly turned to give him a murderous look. With the lesson of the examiner before him, Pill King was scared out of his wits and immediately backed off. But instead of targeting him, Han Yunxi...

 Chapter 627: The third trial (4)

    Chapter 627: The third trial (4)

    Han Yunxi turned around and jumped into the abyss!

    If Long Feiye wasn¡¯ting up, she¡¯d go down to look for him. Whether they met at the Yellow Springs or the River of Forgetfulness, she¡¯d find him at one end of the bridge or another!

    Pill King panicked and reached out to grab her, but he was too far away to reach. Toote, he watched Han Yunxi fall into the darkness.

    ¡°No!¡± he cried, his heart aching with true regret. The examiner hurried over as well. With Han Yunxi dead, who was supposed to treat her poison now?!

    But in the next instant, a figure rose out of the darkness and headed for the ledge. The duo looked and realized it was actually Gu Beiyue in his wheelchair! He had been tossed clear out of the pits and was hanging in mid-air. Seconds before he fell back again, a long whip snaked up from the depths andshed against the wheelchair. There was so much force behind thesh that it simply pushed him forward and safely onto the ground.

    Whump!

    The force sent Gu Beiyue and his wheelchair ttering across the ground before they finally rolled to a stop. Lil Thing bounced up from his body before falling back down again, dizzy from all the motion. Nobody knew what had happened to them in the abyss, but that whip had toe from Long Feiye!

    So they didn¡¯t die? How is that possible?

    Pill King gaped at the sight, while the examiner beside him was so stunned she even forgot to scratch herself. ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way he could still have internal energy! No way!¡±

    The Skill Sealing Incense was so potent that it¡¯d lock away all of a person¡¯s internal energy within the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Where did Long Feiye find his reserves? And how could they still be so strong? Even without the incense, the most powerful martial arts practitioners would still find themselves helpless in a freefall down such a steep cliff!

    How did Long Feiye do it?

    Not only did he send Gu Beiyue back up, but it was through using his whip. Thesh was strong enough to send Gu Beiyue flying halfway into the air. If he had such strength to begin with, he should¡¯ve revealed it long before this! Just what had happened?

    Both Pill King and the examiner were left shaken by the thought. Neither of them could figure it out as they peered down and saw...Long Feiye flying up with Han Yunxi in his arms.

    Is this man some sort of god?

    As the duo watched confounded, a vicioussh came from a whip, causing them to scurry out of the way. The female examiner misstepped and simply went crashing to the ground. In the wake of the whip, they saw the long sword wrapped around its end. As the whip arched upwards, it drove the sword into the earth until it became a stable anchor. Once it was in ce, Long Feiye pulled taut on the whip and flew up into the air with Han Yunxi in tow.

    In one breath, he disyed the full extent of his domineering air!

    Theynded with gentle circles, him cradling her in a princess carry that caused his robes and her skirts to swirl romantically in the breeze. Pill King, the examiner, Gu Beiyue and Lil Thing were all dumbfounded by the sight, but Long Feiye ignored them all to knit his brows at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Why did you jump?¡± he demanded coldly. ¡°Were you seeking death?¡±

    ¡°I was looking for you!¡± Han Yunxi was still lost in a trance from her fears.

    ¡°Stupid woman!¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    But Han Yunxi only wrapped her arms around his neck and burst into tears. ¡°Long Feiye, you didn¡¯t die! Sobsob...you¡¯re not dead! Not dead!¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to lecture her some more, but her sobs left him at a loss. A trace of hesitation crept onto the cold and angry face. Every time this woman cried, his world was left in chaos. She was hugging him so tightly that he had no choice but to bend down. Her face was covered in tears and snot, but his mysophobic self had no choice but to let her stain his shirt. She was even trembling, causing his cold, hard rock of a heart to ache at the sight...

    But he didn¡¯t tell her to stop. He let her cry as she wished, because he knew she had been truly, terribly frightened. He had stopped crying himself a long time ago, when he was still young, but he knew how much better a good cry could make one feel.

    Like this, the entire cave fell into silence except for Han Yunxi¡¯s choked sobs. She had buried her face in Long Feiye¡¯s chest, muffling her tears in his chest. Gu Beiyue watched from a distance with a pang in his heart. But helplessnessid with it as well. Both he and Long Feiye had heard Han Yunxi¡¯s panicked cries, but were too caught up in the moment to answer her. And from beginning to end, she¡¯d shouted for no one else except Long Feiye.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡± Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. He gently stroked Lil Thing and thought back to what happened in the abyss.

    Once he and Long Feiye started falling, the Seal Skilling Incense abruptly intensified. Long Feiye knew he couldn¡¯t fight its effects so he gave up flying back up to find equilibrium between them both. This way they could at leastnd safely and preserve their lives. But the incense soon locked up all of his inner energy. Gu Beiyue remembered that moment precisely, because it had been when Long Feiye lost all strength and sent both of them plummeting down the abyss.

    But he had no idea what happened next. A sudden strong qi had exploded from Long Feiye, who seemed to recoverpletely before pulling him, wheelchair and all, to aplete stop in the middle of the air. Long Feiye seemed to be readjusting his internal energy, because it took him a while until he could drag them out of the pits. In the end, he¡¯d added ash of his whip to send Gu Beiyue back on the edge. He was certain that Long Feiye¡¯s second wind hade from a different type of inner energy that was much more potent than his first. Long Feiye had terrifying reserves to begin with, but now this revtion made him even more horrific.

    Maybe it¡¯s not internal energy at all, Gu Beiyue mused. Could it be some sort of energy that was sealed deep inside Long Feiye in case of emergencies like this?

    Thinking up to here, he cast a nce at the sword embedded in the ground. Long Feiye had enough strength to throw his wheelchair out of the abyss, but not enough to carry Han Yunxi ande up as well. He had to use the whip as bast to give him extra force. In that case, unsealing his reserves must have incurred a cost instantly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed extra help within those scant few seconds.

    Gu Beiyue was now certain that Long Feiye¡¯s body had to be hiding some sort of secret. His sword skills hade from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, but not his whip skills. Could the sealed strength within his bodye from Celestial Mountain as well, or from the same master who taught him the whip?

    By now, Han Yunxi had stopped crying to smile. When she saw that Long Feiye was perfectly fine, she gave him a teary grin. Even the so-called tigress that was Qin Wangfei had silly expressions like that! Long Feiye¡¯s heartache gave way to amusement at her face. He almost burst intoughter, but managed to hold himself back.

    Gently, he wiped away her tears and said haughtily, ¡°You were afraid because of a little thing like that?¡±

    ¡°Would feeling afraid have changed anything without you there?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t know what to say and yed with her bangs instead. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay now...¡±

    ¡°How did you break through the Seal Skilling Incense?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Your lordship¡¯s inner energy isn¡¯t that weak. This is called ¡®confronting a person with the danger of death and he¡¯ll fight to live,¡¯ understand?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. She didn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the highest level of inner energy cultivation,¡± Long Feiye remarked. Whether or not he was telling the truth, only he himself knew. Han Yunxi wanted to ask more questions, but the female examiner finally lost it and flipped out.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, he didn¡¯t die! Hurry and treat my poison!¡±

    Otherwise, her whole skin would rot away from her scratching. Han Yunxi prepared to jump off, but Long Feiye only held her tighter and kept her trapped. She stayed where she was and said coldly, ¡°You set the rules for the third trial?¡±

    Naturally, the woman knew what she meant. Although time wasn¡¯t up, Han Yunxi had already vited the rules by making a move against the examiner. By all rights, they should have lost.

    ¡°I do set them! Han Yunxi, since you dared toe to the Medicine Requesting Cave, you have to abide by their rules! If you don¡¯t have to skills to pass the trial, then you can¡¯t afford to offend me!¡± the woman defended herself.

    Han Yunxi broke into a coldugh. ¡°Rules? Did you even follow your own rules? Don¡¯t tell me you already knew that Gu Beiyue and I didn¡¯t know any martial arts?¡±

    This test had obviously been designed to take advantage of their weak points. The examiner pursed her lips but didn¡¯t answer. She was well aware that she¡¯d broken the rules first.

    ¡°What, His Excellency Pill King¡¯s even allowed to interfere with the matters of the Medicine Requesting Cave?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she could more or less guess from how sneaky the old man had acted.

    Now the examiner was thoroughly speechless. She kept scratching herself, unwilling to retreat yet having no other choice. If she¡¯d known this would happen earlier, she never would have provoked this crowd. ¡°Fine,¡± she surrendered, ¡°Help me treat my poison and I won¡¯t count anything against you!¡±

    ¡°Exin yourself, what do you mean by ¡®won¡¯t count anything?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi was still being prudent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just act as if you didn¡¯t attack me at all, alright?!¡± the woman said reluctantly.

    Only then did Han Yunxi give her the antidote. After that, Long Feiye turned with her in his arms and flew out into the air. This time he borrowed the strength of his whip and sword again. Once they were halfway across the abyss, he used the sameunching method to nt his weapon on the opposite ledge and pull them across. Although his inner energy seemed better than before, it was still far weaker than the explosive st that hadunched him back out of the cliff. Gu Beiyue could spot the difference with a nce.

    Still, he politely averted his gaze as soon as the couplended. In the end, everyone in their group made their way to the stone door on the other side. The examiner and Pill King remained on the opposite ledge. Thetter had all but disappeared with his guilty conscience, while the woman was feeling much better after taking her antidote. But how could she give up after suffering such a big loss?

    She looked silently at Han Yunxi¡¯s group without a word.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you opening the door yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly.

    ¡°Who told you that the trial was done after you crossed the abyss? I¡¯m leaving. You guys can open the door yourselves.¡± The womanughed, deciding to let them wait.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi was about to ask Long Feiye to team up and deal with her when Lil Thing suddenly jumped onto the stone door and began to frantically munch at its surface. They were a team, after all, and Lil Thing had been waiting for a chance to do its part. Finally it had seized an opportunity! Things like stone doors were nothing before its strength!

    As expected, the giant door was reduced to nothing but a pile of powder soon afterwards. The female examiner waspletely stupefied by the sight. Just who are these people? Even their squirrel is so scary!

    Han Yunxi and the rest had stopped paying the examiner any attention, because all three of them were stepping carefully past the doors. No one had ever passed the Medicine Requesting Cave¡¯s third trial. Just what was thest stone door? What else was lying in wait?

 Chapter 628: Sharing in their secrets

    Chapter 628: Sharing in their secrets

    Pill King said before that anyone who passed the three trials sessfully could go and take the medicine they wanted. Now should be the time for Han Yunxi¡¯s group to get their due. Even so, the female examiner hadn¡¯t exined a thing, leaving their hearts uncertain. After passing through the door, all they saw was another dim passageway. Besides the Yao (Ò©), or ¡°Medicine¡± character etched into the stone wall, there were no other pointers. All they could do was keep walking forward.

    It was only after they vanished into the darkness that Pill King showed himself again. He was d that nothing had happened to them, or else he¡¯d regret it for a lifetime.

    ¡°What do you think it¡¯s like in there?¡± Pill King asked quietly.

    Because no one had ever passed the three trials before, this door had never been opened. Even as the master of the medical cottage, Pill King had no idea what was behind it. The Medicine Requesting Cave might belong to the medical cottage, but it was a special and unique existence all its own.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, how am I supposed to know?¡± the female examiner was curious too. She had been sent here in her youth to study medicine after sessfully passing an exam to stay. Then she was fortunate enough to enter the service of guarding the Medicine Requesting Cave when she grew up. Despite this, she knew even less about the cave than Pill King. All she did was watch over the third trial.

    ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± Pill King suggested.

    The examiner immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Old Pill King, you¡¯re joking. You know the rules of the Medicine Requesting Cave. Please, spare me!¡±

    The female examiner had already broken the rules by colluding with Pill King to cause trouble for Han Yunxi¡¯s group. If she kept going like this, she could hardly imagine the consequences. She was about to leave when she stopped to toss back a grin. ¡°Old Pill King, Han Yunxi did ept you as her master in public. You shouldn¡¯t lose such a good disciple.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the woman still admired Han Yunxi for her identification skills. The three trials of the Medicine Requesting Cave were actually arranged in order of decreasing difficulty. If experts in the field really considered the tests, they would discover that the first trial was far more difficult than the second or the third. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t passed the first test, even Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills and Long Feiye¡¯s inner energy reserves would have been for naught. The ancestor of the medical cottage had set out these three trials to put medical skills at the forefront. If the tester could pass that, then they¡¯d truly have the right to enter the cave.

    Pill King heard the mockery in the female examiner¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t have time to fret. Right now his heart was filled with nothing but mncholy! How was he supposed to face Han Yunxi¡¯s group after they got their Muscle Growing Ointment? If he told her he was willing to teach her all he knew without forcing her to stay, would she pretend that none of today ever happened?

    Pill King didn¡¯t dare to barge inside. He remained where he was to wait, feeling nothing but worry and regret!

    At the same time, Han Yunxi¡¯s group was still walking. Unlike the short passageways before, this one was long and leisurely. It was currently springtime, so the temperatures inside the cave were lower than outdoors. But despite this, it grew warmer the deeper they walked, as if a hot breeze were blowing against their faces.

    ¡°Is there a fire burning down there?¡± Long Feiye was still on guard.

    ¡°If that was the case, we would have caught sight of it by now instead of everything being so dark,¡± Gu Beiyue said. Judging by the level of heat, mes or sparks would have been evident at this point.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not fire, could it be some sort of generator?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Generator?¡± Gu Beiyue echoed. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had long grown used to Han Yunxi¡¯s foreign non sequiturs.

    ¡°Like an object designed to generate heat,¡± Han Yunxi exined. Aside from fire, there were plenty of other objects that generated heat in the modern world. The only equivalent she could think of in ancient times was natural heat from the ground. Things like steam and hot springs were one source, but Han Yunxi only feared that they¡¯d run intova instead!

    They had already passed through the three trials. The Medicine Requesting Cave wouldn¡¯t have decided to cause them more trouble without warning now, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell without a clear me in sight. The world is wide and full of mysteries,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked.

    That reminded Han Yunxi that Cloud Realm Continent was an impossible ce to exin with science. Any more analyzation would be useless, so she decided to wait until they saw for themselves. The road stretched on, and in the silence that followed she was first to speak up again.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, your medical skills aren¡¯t just fifth rank, right?¡± She¡¯d wanted to ask as soon as she saw him treat Halfday Cough.

    ¡°This one has never gone to the medical academy for further testing and is unsure of my current level. But it should be no more than sixth rank,¡± Doctor Gu said modestly.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, does the medical academy head know you¡¯re this modest?¡± Han Yunxi teased. Even Academy Head Gu was helpless against the cough, yet Gu Beiyue had recited the prescription for its treatment right off the top of his head. That had to make him at least seventh rank.

    ¡°I suppose the academy head has never tried testing the illness with his own body. Otherwise, something like this would be a minor case for him. Esteemed wangfei should know that while the prescriptions wasplicated, the ingredients were allmonce.¡±

    Han Yunxi epted Gu Beiyue¡¯s exnation. If they had to use strange or rare ingredients, there was no guarantee her detox system would have had them in stock. If that was the case, the second trial wasn¡¯t necessarily harder than the first.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one is curious to know how you happened to have just those 17 exact ingredients for the medicine?¡± Gu Beiyue had been wondering about that for a long time as well.

    Those in the medicalmunity always carried medicine with them. All doctors had treatment pouches or surgery boxes, while pharmacists carried around their own medicine chests and bags. But all of those 17 ingredients were used for curing coughs and fell under the same category. Typically speaking, no one would use all 17 at once, so rarely anyone would have all of them on hand. More curious than that was the fact that Han Yunxi had already produced them crushed, ground, and reading for boiling. Although Gu Beiyue was no pharmacist, he knew many principles of medicine. Not all ingredients were meant to be crushed up before cooking. Some needed things added in before they were reduced to powder, while others were treated after the grinding process finished. Moreover, each ingredient had different specifications depending on the prescription in question. But while drinking the medicine, he had tasted that Han Yunxi¡¯s ingredients had all been pre-treated for the proper form. How could that be a simple coincidence?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t give voice to his true suspicions, but Han Yunxi knew what he was aiming at. It was impossible to hide everything at this point. Then again, she had no choice but to produce all those ingredients miraculously in public! She nced at Long Feiye¡¯s expressionless face and knew that he was waiting for an answer too.

    She didn¡¯t want to hide her transmigration status on purpose. It was just too hard to exin. Even she herself couldn¡¯t figure it out, so how could she describe it to them? Meanwhile, her high-tech detox system was even harder to extrapte. She bet that even three days and three nights of exnation would only leave them with more questions than answers. Thest thing she wanted was to give herself more trouble. In the end, she said, ¡°This wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but a secret!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately looked over at her words. Han Yunxi scratched her palms before she beckoned him toe closer. ¡°Secrets have to be whispered.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was cold, but he did as he was told and immediately leaned in close. Han Yunxi pulled him to Gu Beiyue¡¯s side and murmured, ¡°Because I¡¯ve inherited the Poison Sect¡¯s poison storage space.¡±

    She gave a short butprehensive exnation of the space, but she attributed the detox system¡¯s functions to that dimension as well. In truth, the poison storage space was only capable of storing poisons, while the detox system was the true depository for medical ingredients and other medicines. Still, her exnation was enough to let Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both understand the basics. They were simultaneously surprised and pleased. Long Feiye stroked her hair and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown wings of your own, haven¡¯t you? Hiding such a good secret without telling your lordship a peep?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew awkward. ¡°I only fully opened up the space just recently and came to understand it. Before it was all guesswork. I should make sure I know what I¡¯m doing before I tell you, right?¡±

    ¡°How recent was recently?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°When we went to the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°You call that recently?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice changed.

    Han Yunxi gave an appeasing smile. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Actually, I could hardly believe it myself...¡±

    Seeing Han Yunxi so pressured, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Esteeemed wangfei, does this mean Lady Tianxin was from the Poison Sect?¡± He was obviously diving in to rescue her from an awkward conversation. Long Feiye dropped the topic as well and stopped questioning Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was waiting for a chance like this. She quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m not of the Han n at all. My mother married Han Congan while she was pregnant with me. She¡¯s Mu Xin from Medicine City¡¯s Mu n. My father¡¯s the one from the Poison Sect.¡±

    From a long time ago, she had always implicitly trusted Gu Beiyue. She rarely hid anything from him then, and only trusted him further now. Gu Beiyue was definitely a talented actor. First he acted astonished, then quickly moved to bow with his hands sped in front of his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, esteemed wangfei. This one won¡¯t reveal a hint of this secret!¡±

    Long Feiye only smiled coldly from the side. He had no idea why an intelligent woman like Han Yunxi would have such blind faith in the honesty of a man like Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi really did trust the doctor, because all she did was nod.

    ¡°This one has heard that pharmacists can cultivate a storage space for their medicine, but I never knew the Poison Sect had such abilities as well. Esteemed wangfei can even inherit it directly without needing to cultivate at all. This is a great fortune,¡± Gu Beiyue sighed with feeling.

    Long Feiye could agree with that. The rtionship to the Poison Sect could bring Han Yunxi a lot of trouble, so at least she had some blessings topensate. Now that both Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi¡¯s questions had been answered, it was Long Feiye¡¯s turn to ponder over his own. He didn¡¯t know how Gu Beiyue had managed to expell his vital energy from his body. With a shattered dantian, that should have been impossible. But he couldn¡¯t ask that question in front of Han Yunxi, so all he did was keep it to himself.

    As the trio walked forward for another stretch of time, they finally saw hints of light before them. Meanwhile, the heat in the air intensified while the illumination remained faint. If anything, it seemed like amp. They hurried towards the source and eventually passed through a wide-open stone door. A wave of heat hit them and made them instinctively shut their eyes. Still, they had to stare at the sight before them, because it was absolutely shocking!

    Heavens!

    What did they see?

 Chapter 629: A heart-pounding event

    Chapter 629: A heart-pounding event

    What did Han Yunxi and the others see? A huge bronze medical furnace standing right in front of them about ten meters tall. It was an impressive, solemn sight, its design hailing from the simple lines of antiquity. This furnace resembled the Taoist furnaces used to forge pills of immortality and had a total of three levels. Each level had three doors wide enough for a man as tall as Long Feiye to walk through.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think of the Most Exalted Lord Lao from the myths. Even his furnace couldn¡¯t have been this big, right? What kind of treasures was the Medicine Requesting Cave making in this thing? The heat they felt came exactly from the depths of this furnace. Unfortunately, there was no fire in sight. Han Yunxi had to use her hand to shield herself from the heat until she could make out the piles of medicinal ingredients resting in the bottommostyer of the cauldron. There were also pills currently being formed out of pure heat with no mes. Did this count as cultivating medicine? One could only wonder.

    In truth, this shouldn¡¯t be called a furnace, but an oven instead. Han Yunxi finally understood why the Pill King wasn¡¯t in charge of the Medicine Requesting Cave. The study of pharmacology had distinct divisions between normal medicine and cultivated pills. Normal medicine hailed from nts and were formed upon mixing the ingredients together. It was used to treat illnesses and wounds and followed the natural principles of the human body. But cultivated pills were created from mineral substances and a small amount of crude drugs asplement. Each had special, Heaven-defying properties of its own. The Medicine Requesting Cave obviously favored cultivating pills instead.

    ¡°They can create pills even without a live me? There has to be a secret to this furnace,¡± Gu Beiyue said with interest. Although it was very hot, they still circled around the furnace to verify that there really wasn¡¯t a lick of me to be found.

    ¡°Cloud Realm Continent doesn¡¯t have many cultivating pill experts, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. From what she understood, there was no market for pills here. Even the emperors of its various nations weren¡¯t interested in seeking out miraculous pills of immortality or other simr items. What was the point of keeping this giant furnace here?

    Despite their curiosity, Han Yunxi still remembered their mission. They¡¯d suffered through those trials to get the Muscle Growing Ointment. ¡°Is anyone here?¡± she shouted.

    Three shoutster brought only echoes and no reply. Strange. All around them were stone walls. This cave waspletely sealed off. Was there really no one around? Han Yunxi was both curious and impressed by the pill furnace, but after circling around it once, her good feelings vanished, to be reced with doubt.

    In rm, she cried, ¡°We couldn¡¯t have been tricked, right?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be it. The medical cottage is the leader of the medical world. They wouldn¡¯t be so untrustworthy,¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    ¡°Is anyone there? Someone,e out! Say something!¡± Han Yunxi shouted again.

    Unfortunately, nobody answered her. She looked around in silence as the quiet settled down around them. There really seemed to be nobody else around. Being in a fiery environment only fed impatience. Add that to all the troubles they¡¯d faced, and Han Yunxi finally lost it at the Medicine Requesting Cave. ¡°We¡¯ve already passed the three trials,¡± she snapped. ¡°What else do you want? Stingy time-wasters, you¡¯re all base and shameless! If you can¡¯t afford to give away the medicine, then don¡¯t agree in the first ce! If no one else shows up, this wangfei will destroy this furnace!¡±

    Lil Thing was getting better at reading Mama Yunxi¡¯s moods. It stood on Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulders and began to grind its teeth. Abruptly, an eerie voice rose in the air. ¡°You¡¯re making a racket! Stinkin¡¯ss, don¡¯t you dare threaten this old man¡¯s treasured furnace! I¡¯ll give you one chance to apologize to it, or else I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    There was someone here! But where was he? While Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue looked around, Han Yunxi only huffed fearlessly, ¡°Stop ying mysterious and show yourself!¡±

    At this moment, an old man walked out of the topmost level of the furnace, looking in a terrible mess. He had a shrunken neck and messy hair, while wrinkles covered his face. If anything, he looked like an old goblin. Despite his thin and emaciated frame, he was wearing a set of spacious ck robes that covered all parts of his body except for his head. He knew they were here for the Muscle Growing Ointment and had been busy searching for it himself when Han Yunxi gave him a headache. He loomed over them all from above and demanded, ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, apologize!¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Han Yunxi challenged.

    ¡°Suffer the consequences!¡± the wretched old man grew furious.

    Han Yunxi ignored him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master? Have hime out this instant! What¡¯s he worth after going back on his words, huh?¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes. He¡¯d heard her curse them as stingy and shameless, so he asked back, ¡°Which medicine are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Muscle Growing Ointment!¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°Just wait!¡± the old man turned back and walked into the furnace, descending from the third to the first levels as he sorted through the pills until finally getting a bottle of the ointment. He walked out of a bottom door and headed straight for Han Yunxi. His pronounced wrinkles looked even more terrifying at close distance, but Han Yunxi felt no fear. Still, Long Feiye was quick to pull her behind him.

    He faced the old man and said, ¡°You¡¯re the master of the Medicine Requesting Cave?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so! Here, this is the medicine you wanted.¡± The old man presented the Muscle Growing Ointment in front of Long Feiye, the digits so skinny that they were nothing but bones. His nails were even longer than his fingers and covered in traces of medicine. ¡°The fact that you all passed through the three trials proves you have remarkable skills! Heheh, since you¡¯ve managed to enter here today, this old man can give you more than just some trifling Muscle Growing Ointment. Even the rarest pills will do!¡±

    Long Feiye only felt disgusted by the sight of the man¡¯s hands as his mysophobia red up once again. He used two fingers to pick the bottle of ointment from the man and tossed it straight to Gu Beiyue for safekeeping. Then he started pushing the man¡¯s wheelchair to get out of the room. Han Yunxi was going to leave as well. They¡¯d already gotten what they came for and the room was so hot. Why would they stay longer than necessary? Besides, who knows if the temperatures could make them sickter.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, stop right there!¡± the old man called after them. ¡°You want to leave after cursing me? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back with an impatient snort. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you had no idea what your subordinate did! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know we were waiting here for ages, either. Is it wrong to call you shameless and stingy?¡±

    The old man examined Han Yunxi and suddenly felt a wave of nostalgia. In all these years, there was only one other person who dared to talk to him like this¡ªthat young brat he used to dote on once upon a time. Despite the simrities, he was still incensed by her words. Like a stubborn child, he eximed, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t care! No matter what, you have to apologize and kowtow to my precious furnace! You¡¯ve scared it with your words!¡±

    Han Yunxi was beginning to suspect that there was something wrong with the old man¡¯s wits. She was too anxious to treat Gu Beiyue¡¯s wounds, however, so she didn¡¯t bother wasting any more words. ¡°Finefinefine! Precious furnace, I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing just then.¡±

    She could say sorry, but she was in no mood to kowtow. Yet the old man insisted, ¡°Kneel down and bow!¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could flip out, Long Feiye lost his temper first. ¡°You and your foolish act! Don¡¯t be stupid enough to reject a life-saving offer!¡±

    The old man immediately summoned a ball of fire out of thin air. Seeing this, Han Yunxi and the rest were shocked. What kind of madness was this? She felt that summoning poisons out of thin air was already an impressive feat, but this old man could even generate fireballs at will!

    What kind of martial arts is that? Is it rted to theck of fire heating this pill refining furnace?

    In a sh, Han Yunxi realized how dangerous this entire cave could be. Even the mes in the old man¡¯s hands seemed strange and abnormal, nothing like ordinary fire.

    ¡°Who was the one that passed the first trial? They can stand on the side,¡± the old man said irritably. It almost sounded like he was giving that tester a free pass.

    Han Yunxi stepped out from Long Feiye¡¯s back and dered, ¡°It was me.¡±

    The old man gave a start before he furiously extinguished his mes. He stared at Han Yunxi while muttering to himself, a conflicted expression on his face. Eventually, his features scrunched up until he looked like a shriveled....tangerine. He tugged on his expansive ck robes as he paced back and forth in pain. Han Yunxi only found the sight rming. There has to be something wrong with his head!

    Nobody was scarier than an insane man, because you could never predict what they¡¯d do next. Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye both watched with furrowed brows as they thought of the same exact person: Pill Fiend Gu Qi Sha!

    Although there were many differences, simrities still existed between the two figures. Either this old man was feigning his insanity or he was truly entric to the extreme. No matter the case, they didn¡¯t have time to dawdle. Leaving quickly was the solution because this ce was too abnormal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye muttered under his breath.

    But the old man suddenly looked towards Han Yunxi with a cold smile. ¡°Tsk, tsk! I never expected a meress to be so formidable! Sun Zhong was right to ept someone like you as his disciple!¡±

    His words were full of misogyny. Han Yunxi ignored it and said, ¡°Old senior, we¡¯ve already passed the three trials and I¡¯ve apologized to your furnace. Can we leave now?¡± She had already secretly resolved to set Lil Thing loose to eat up all the man¡¯s pills if he refused.

    But for some reason, the man seemed to have changed his attitudepletely. ¡°Since you¡¯re already Sun Zhong¡¯s disciple, this old man won¡¯t ept you as my own. Help me find someone instead and this old man will leave you in charge of the Medicine Requesting Cave. How is it?¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was thoroughly convinced that the man was insane! Completely insane!

    She immediately agreed so they could leave faster. ¡°Fine, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°My own disciple,¡± the old man said as he fell into deep thought. It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but his wrinkled face actually split into a smile that made his face less old and dreary looking.

    After a while, he finally spoke. ¡°He should be over 20 years old by now. He¡¯s a genius...no, no, a fiendish genius. When he was just a child, he could identify over thousands of medicinal ingredients, and create no end of prescriptions...¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s group exchanged nces, because the first person they thought of was none other than Gu Qi Sha¡ªalso known as Gu Qishao! Such a reputation belonged exclusively to that man!

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    The old man justughed. ¡°Little Loony! Haha, I¡¯m the Old Loony and he¡¯s the Little Loony.¡±

    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    The old man immediately dug out a drawing. On it was a picture of a boy about 10 years old with exquisite features and a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes. He was a very pretty boy. Once again, Han Yunxi thought of Gu Qishao as her heartbeat quickened.

    Gu Qishao...

    How did he know the Muscle Growing Ointment could be found at the medical cottage in the first ce? It¡¯s usually impossible to chase him away, but why did he preemptively refuse to tag along this time?

 Chapter 630: If force wonâ€™t get things done, use submission

    Chapter 630: If force won¡¯t get things done, use submission

    When Han Yunxi recalled Gu Qishao¡¯s abnormal behavior, then looked at the pretty eyes of the boy in the drawing again, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect him as the missing disciple. He was well known as a fiendish genius in the medical world. At the medical academy, he had been fed medicine growing up, then expelled for reasons unknown from Medical City. If she remembered correctly, Gu Qishao was still young when he left the academy and didn¡¯t immediately establish Pill Fiend Valley.

    So where did he go after that? How did he create Pill Fiend Valley in the first ce? After all, Medical City was the one that drove him out, so Medicine City wouldn¡¯t have weed him, either. Where did he get the wealth and ingredients to create his own property?

    ¡°Why did Little Loony leave Medicine Requesting Cave?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The old man suddenly grew angry. ¡°Just find the person who matches this picture! As for the rest....hehe, stop minding other people¡¯s business!¡±

    Knowing that his moods were extremely erratic, Han Yunxi stopped arguing and coaxed patiently, ¡°It¡¯s been over 10 years now. Nobody can tell what he¡¯d look like now. Even if he¡¯s standing right in front of you, you might not recognize him. How are we supposed to rely on a single picture to track him down?¡±

    The old man fell into thought while staring at Han Yunxi. Eventually, tears started flowing down his face. ¡°It was all this old man¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have beat him back then.¡±

    ¡°Why did you beat him?¡± Han Yunxi was startled. If he left because of that, how severe was the beating in the first ce?

    ¡°That day, this old man...¡± Abruptly the man stopped himself. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, it¡¯s not that easy iming my Medicine Requesting Cave! If you can find the person in this picture, this ce is yours!¡±

    Actually, he wanted to tell her more details, but he really had no idea where the child hade from or even his real name, much less his actual age now. Many years ago, he had ran into the boy while picking nts in the back mountains. He thought that it was one of Sun Zhong¡¯s medical novicese to steal his medicinal nts, but upon closer inspection he¡¯d actually seen the child eating the medicine instead as if they were the most delicious things in the world. This was the first time he¡¯d ever met a child who ate medicinal nts as food. He wanted to ask more questions, but the child fled as soon as he noticed him. Somehow he¡¯d managed to find a secret passageway to the pill refining cave and hide.

    He was the only one who knew the existence of that passageway, which he used exclusively to leave the cave and pick his nts. He couldn¡¯t figure out how the boy had found it too, because he refused to believe it was mere coincidence. After sealing the exit of the tunnel and trapping the child inside, he stood in a cold war with the boy for three days and three nights before the child surrendered and asked for something to eat. He gave the child some hot food and saw him all but devour it down. It must have been ages since hest ate. After a slew of questions, he discovered to his astonishment that the child had found the passageway by following the scent of pills in the air. The boy could even distinguish the different types and quantities of medicine contained in a single pill. The old man had been both surprised and delighted, because he¡¯d been looking for ages for a sessor. He never expected to run into a fiendish genius just by chance. From that day on, he epted the boy as his disciple and taught him medicine. Once he mastered all the knowledge avable to the medical cottage, he was going to teach him how to refine pills as well.

    Unfortunately...whatever happened next left the old man in a deep depression. Faintly he demanded, ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, I¡¯ll give you a three year deadline. Are you going to find him or not?¡±

    ¡°I will! But we have to list out the terms on paper, in case at that time...¡±

    Before she finished, the old man was already calling out. ¡°Someonee, bring brush and ink!¡±

    When they saw the old man craft out a written agreement, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were taken aback as well. Although this man was entric and strange, his mind was clear enough. He was neither a lunatic nor a fool.

    He¡¯ll give me the Medicine Requesting Cave as long as I find this person for him? Han Yunxi felt like she was being tricked. ¡°You¡¯re certain,¡± she asked.

    ¡°What, can¡¯t the three of you find one single person?¡± the old man scoffed.

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Long Feiye was already taking the written contract in his hands. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then!¡±

    Why hesitate in the face of such good fortune? If the old man regret his choice, there wouldn¡¯t even be time for Han Yunxi to cry. The terms of the agreement lookedx, but upon second thought it really was quite hard. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t passed the first trial, they wouldn¡¯t have met the old man in the first ce, much less impress him.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled!¡± the old man echoed without regrets. The one thing he felt remorse over in this life was beating that boy. He was willing to pay any price to get him back. He knew that he had to put out big stakes just to get people like that stinkin¡¯ss and her cohorts to take it seriously. Three years was still long enough for him to wait.

    Before Han Yunxi left, she stopped to ask one more question out of curiosity. ¡°Old senior, how did you learn to pluck fire out of thin air?¡±

    The old man only pretended he didn¡¯t hear and strolled back into the furnace. Han Yunxi figured the mysterious fire had to be rted to the constant head powering the pill refining furnace, but she could figure that out after they found their target. This time, they¡¯d not only obtained the Muscle Growing Ointment, but a bonus prize as well. Their journey hadn¡¯t been in vain!

    As they retraced their steps, Han Yunxi felt much lighter. When she thought of Gu Beiyue standing up again, she was thrilled! ¡°Doctor Gu, you have hope now!¡± she said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle smile was now especially brilliant. ¡°Thanks to esteemed wangfei and Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what we should have done, what¡¯s with the thanks?¡± Han Yunxiughed.

    Long Feiye was still wearing his expressionless face. He quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Could that boy...be Gu Qishao?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we ask,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunxi was actually hoping that wasn¡¯t the case. Judging from the old man¡¯s reaction, that boy had suffered no end of hardships in his youth. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. We still have three years to go, so even if we don¡¯t find him, we won¡¯t lose anything out of the deal. Hurry back so we can apply the ointment!¡± She was already anticipating the moment when Gu Beiyue could stand again.

    The first person they saw upon emerging from the tunnel was His Excellency Pill King. He had been waiting there for a long time because he assumed that Han Yunxi¡¯s group would just take the medicine and leave. Who knew they¡¯d take ages?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group collectively treated the old man as air and circled around him without a word. But the Pill King stopped them with a single sentence. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know how to use the Muscle Growing Ointment?¡±

    Could it be that there¡¯s a special way to apply it?

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    ¡°The Muscle Growing Ointment must be used in conjunction with other medicines. You guys cane with me,¡± Pill King said earnestly. This time, he spoke with the full intent to help.

    ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    Pill King stroked his beard with a stern expression. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ girl, master has a medicine chest to give you. Come here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need it!¡± Han Yunxi chuckled back.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Pill King¡¯s expression turned even more grave. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ girl, you epted me as your master in front of all of Medicine City. Do you want to make enemies of them now?¡±

    Han Yunxi had epted the offer in public for fear of that very reason. Who knew that the old man would use it to threaten her now? The final authority in the medicalmunity was still His Excellency Pill King, while the strange old man heading the Medicine Requesting Cave had no influence in the outside world at all. She and Long Feiye had expended all that effort just to gain control of Medicine City, so it¡¯d be a joke if they lost it now because of Pill King. Some things were different between public and private eyes.

    ¡°Gu Qishao should know how to use it, right?¡± Long Feiye muttered under his breath. If the Pill King was insistent that Han Yunxi stay behind, he was willing to throw away ten Medicine Cities to take her away.

    Han Yunxi knew what he was hinting at. With the western regions still in chaos, she didn¡¯t want more trouble brewing in Medicine City as well, much less add another burden to Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s no guarantee that the old fiend does,¡± she replied. ¡°Otherwise, he might have told us long ago. Let¡¯s go with him first and then see.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye nodded.

    They followed Pill King to the medical cottage, assuming that he¡¯d try more tricks on them again, but he only mixed the medicine carefully and applied it to Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries without a word. Once everything was done, he gave Han Yunxi two packets of ground ingredients. ¡°Use the green one in the mornings and the white one at night. Both should be mixed together with Muscle Growing Ointment. Remember, you have to use warm water and daub it on the injury both morning and night. Once you finish up all of the ointment, wait 100 days and the wound will recover.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked doubtfully at Gu Beiyue, who nodded. Only then did she stop worrying. Next, Pill King took out a wooden chest and opened it up for Han Yunxi to see. Inside was a single ancient volume with the Yao (Ò©), or medicine, emzoned on the cover.

    ¡°With your talents, master has no need to teach you step by step. Take this book back with you to read ande consult me if you find anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    This...

    He¡¯s willing to give me this medical text, but he won¡¯t force me to stay at the medical cottage anymore? Did Pill King get a personality change?

    This time, Han Yunxi epted without hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Although she was surprised, Gu Beiyue thought this was only to be expected. She was worth such exceptional measures. Nobody who met her had ever forced her to do a thing, but ended up caving to her will instead. Meanwhile, Long Feiye only gave Pill King a final verdict in his heart: he¡¯s finally caught up to the times! He himself had nothing but Han Yunxi in his.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi¡¯s group left the medical cottage fully satisfied. Pill King was secretly rejoicing as well. Although the girl didn¡¯t give him any friendly looks, the fact that she epted his book meant that their master-disciple rtionship was still intact. The medical cottage needed disciples of her elk. He could always take his time finding someone to inherit the cottage itself.

    Pill King had given Han Yunxi an extremelyplex text on medicine just so she could visit him often to consult him about its contents. He could use those chances in the future to improve their rtionship. However, the first thing Han Yunxi did upon leaving the cottage was to send someone to gift the book to Mu Linger. If it was in that girl¡¯s hands, it¡¯d be worth much more. Mu Linger was currently the pir of Pill Fiend Pharmacy with her skills.

    The return trip back to Yaoshui Prefecture also used up all of the Muscle Growing Ointment. Gu Beiyue personally inspected his wounds multiple times to confirm that it was indeed working. Now all he had to do was rest for 100 days before a full recovery.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart finally settled back down in her chest.

    Mu Linger wrote a letter back asking for Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts. Han Yunxi was looking for him too, if only to ask him about the entric old man in the cave. But before she got far, Gu Qishoa himself barged into her doors one day and dered, ¡°Poisonss, I have to tell you something!¡±

 Chapter 631: Good news and bad news

    Chapter 631: Good news and bad news

    Gu Qishao had amazing good news to tell Han Yunxi, but his appearance startled her. She quickly put away Mu Linger¡¯s letter and lost track of everything he was saying in the meantime. Gu Qishao looked curiously behind her, but Han Yunxi only hastened to distract him. ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned. I have something important to tell you as well!¡±

    Gu Qishao ignored that and asked in a doubtful tone, ¡°Poisonss, what are you hiding behind you?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, the Medicine Requesting Cave has a pill refining cave, did you know?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated expression as he stopped interrogating her. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever been there. How would I know?¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that something about him felt off, but she couldn¡¯t ce what. Next she asked, ¡°There¡¯s a really strange pill refining furance in there that keeps warm even without any first. Did you know that?¡±

    Gu Qishao narrowly nodded, but reacted quickly enough to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯ve never been there before? How would I know? Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡± Han Yunxi then continued, ¡°There¡¯s an entric old man there too with a really strange temper. He¡¯s a little like you.¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, are youparing your Qi gege to an old man?¡± Gu Qishao grew incensed.

    ¡°He looks a lot like your Pill Fiend disguise. Big ck robes and skinny hands¡ªhe evenughs weird,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. When she saw Gu Qishao¡¯s odd expression, she added, ¡°But there is one thing that¡¯spletely different.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Now Gu Qishao was curious.

    ¡°That old man is very pitiful, while you¡¯re not pitiful at all. Haha, you¡¯re more detestable inparison,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Being cursed like that only made Gu Qishao asked, ¡°How is that old man pitiful?¡±

    Is...does he actually care about him?

    Han Yunxi could only guess before, but now she was more or less certain that Gu Qishao was the child in the drawing. Because from what she knew, he never cared about anyone unless they were important to him or someone he knew. After being banished from Medical City, he must have sought refuge with the pill furnace cave. Why did that old man beat him? Did he really leave because of that?

    Han Yunxi knew that the story had to be a sad one, so it was unlikely Gu Qishao would tell anyone else. That agreement she had was precious, but his privacy was more important. She decided to stop asking after all.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s detestable! The three trials at the Medicine Requesting Cave were all really hard. We almost died in there,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°What does that have to do with being pitiful?¡± Gu Qishao knit his brows.

    ¡°Guess!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s brows knitted even further. ¡°What¡¯s the connection?¡±

    ¡°Because detestable people have their pitiful sides to,¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°Idiot!¡±

    So in the end, she was joking?

    ¡°Boring...¡± Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at her. Han Yunxi exhaled, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions now.

    Gu Qishao dropped the subject. It¡¯d startled him so badly that he forgot all about the good news he was going to tell Han Yunxi. After taking a few more sips of tea, he simply turned to walk out the door. Han Yunxi chased after him a few steps, but he was already gone by the time she went out.

    Judging from that, I¡¯m ever more certain that old man¡¯s looking for none other than Gu Qishao!

    Once Gu Qishao left the courtyard, he traveled an entire day without rest until he reached the medical cottage. He had no idea what he was doing there, because he was never going to step into that pill refining cave another step while he was still alive, much less meet his master again. All he did was linger in the back mountains, sitting in a tall tree while keeping guard over the secret entrance at the back. Three days and three nights passed before the old pill entric emerged from the entrance. As soon as that happened, Gu Qishao turned his head and left without another nce.

    Like a man possessed, he galloped back in a mad frenzy until he reached Yaoshui Prefecture again. Once the horse stopped, he rolled off its back in exhaustion to copse on the grass with his back to the ground, his eyes caught in a vicious re.

    The greatest mercy I¡¯ve shown him is not going back to take my revenge already.

    Heid there until it grew dark and fell asleep to nothing but nightmares.

    ¡ª

    When Little Qi left Medical City, he ran to Medicine City just so he could avoid Academy Head Gu¡¯s pursuers. He wasn¡¯t nning to make a livelihood out of the medical arts. But none of the ns in Medicine City was worth his time, and he was fully aware that none of them would dare to ept them into their ranks, either. He did find the medical cottage impressive, because its isted location meant he could change his name and start anew, far away from the rest of the world. Despite being a child, Little Qi had already considered more aspects of his life than most adults. Would his heart ever tire from such cares?

    He even found a perfect way to encounter the Pill King by chance, but by the time he found the cottage in the Medicine Woods, he was already thoroughly exhausted. There wasn¡¯t a speck of grain on his body, so although he hated eating medicine, he did it anyways just to survive. There was a secret patch of medicinal nts he found hidden in the back that he survived on for a few days.

    It was only after meeting the old Pill Refining Master that he got hot food again. He never thought he¡¯d have a master one day, much less one who was like an old grandfather. The man cooked and taught him about medicine everyday, and even tutored him in martial arts. He would even find ways to bring in sticks of candied hawthorn from the outside world. At times, he felt as if he was back in his childhood in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, loved and protected while free from all cares.

    Nobody knew that his heart full of hatred also kept those happy memories in the Poison Sect grounds as he only source of light. Though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the deepest depths of his heart still longed to returned to those times. Master¡¯s care for him meant that he didn¡¯t have to hurry and grow up just yet. Little Qi had already vowed silently to stay with his master for the rest of his life and never leave the Pill Refining Cave again.

    But one day, all the kindness and favor he felt for the man instantly changed into hate and resentment! Like always, Little Qi had spent the day practicing his martial arts by the pill refining furnace. But he idently kicked the furnace with his foot and copsed to the ground, clutching it in pain.

    Unexpectedly, a ball of me suddenly hit his back. After that, his master flew over to rage, ¡°Little rascal, you actually mistreated this old man¡¯s precious furnace.¡±

    The ball of me burned straight through Little Qi¡¯s clothing. Fortunately, he rolled around in time to douse the rest of the fire. Before he could react, his master sent another fireball flying his way. This time, Little Qi grew rmed. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, this old man picked you up out of my goodwill, but you showed no manners to my precious furnace!¡± The old man had turned tyrannical in an instant like a monster.

    Little Qi hadn¡¯t thought of his father for a long, long time, but this time he saw his face in his master¡¯s expression instead. After all that effort leaving the shadow of Medical City, he had fallen back into his nightmare again. He remained frozen on the ground, trembling as his master came closer. Once again, he found himself back in the secret chamber of Medical City, wanting to escape but unable to move.

    As soon as his master drew near, it was to haul him up by the cor and force him to kneel in front of the furnace. ¡°Kneel! Apologize!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Little Qi was stubborn. No matter how afraid he felt, he would never lower his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The old man pped him soundly on the nape of his neck so he would bow. But he used too much strength and sent Little Qi toppling to the ground instead. Despite this, he didn¡¯t give up and insisted on the apology. ¡°Get up and kowtow!¡±

    Little Qiy listlessly on the ground, both unable and unwilling to get up. But his master simply hauled up upright and dropped him back down the ground again. Little Qi crumpled in a heap as his heart all but shattered. Still, his mind insisted on not bowing!

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, this old man will ask you onest time: are you kowtowing or not? Do you admit your wrongs?¡± his master fumed.

    Little Qi simplyughed instead. ¡°Master, disciple will ask you onest question as well. Who is more important, your disciple or this pill refining furnace?¡±

    His master didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the precious furnace! Hurry and say sorry!¡±

    Little Qi was still smiling, but tears were streaming down his face. Without another word, he knelt on the ground and banged his head against the floor. The impact left his forehead bloody. Only then was his master satisfied. ¡°Rascal, remember this for your master. If you dare show any disrespect to this precious furnace again, you can scram! This old man doesn¡¯t need the likes of you!¡±

    When he finished, he staggered back a few steps and nearly toppled over. He had eaten a pill and lost control of his temper temporarily, but unfortunately, Little Qi couldn¡¯t tell the difference. As the old man flew back into the furnace, Little Qi remained kneeling on the ground, his eyes nk and empty. He had finally found a smidgen of hope out of his wretched past, but found out there was no reason to keep going anymore.

    He didn¡¯t cry, but he didugh. Heughed at the fact that he¡¯d been so stupid and greedy, at the fact that he still couldn¡¯t grow up yet. If he couldn¡¯t even rely on his own father, why would he be stupid enough to trust an entric old man? That night, the effects of his master¡¯s pill left him thoroughly unconscious. Little Qi seized the chance to steal all of his silver and medicinal nt seeds, then slipped away through the secret passageway...

    ¡ª

    Gu Qishao woke up from his dreams as soon as the sun shone on his face. He forgot all about them once he was conscious, and only stared at the light with a dazzling smile. Then he flipped off the branch he¡¯d been napping on and headed for Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard. He¡¯d actually forgotten to tell Han Yunxi his good news, so he was in a rush to tell her now.

    Han Yunxi herself had just gotten out of bed and was currently drinking tea with Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue outside. Aftering back from the medical cottage, they¡¯d been preupied with the unrest in the western regions and Empress Xue¡¯s assassination. Ning Cheng had shown himself to invited Duanmu Yao for a personal investigation at the Chu n¡¯s military barracks. The Chu n themselves expressed agreement with the arrangements. While Han Yunxi and Long Feiye discussed this between themselves, Gu Beiyue listened quietly on the side without interrupting. Although Chu Tianyin had yet to find their side, the doctor was certain that his predictions woulde to pass.

    ¡°Aiya, so you¡¯re all here! Come,e,e, I¡¯ve got good news!¡± Gu Qishao said cheerily.

    But at the same time, Tang Li suddenly darted out from the side, wearing a face full of fear. ¡°Duke of Qin, it¡¯s awful! Bad news!¡±

    What was all this now?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group first looked towards Gu Qishao, then at Tang Li. They didn¡¯t know which to hear first, the good or the bad news. Instead, Tang Li decided for them by speaking up first.

    ¡°Duke of Qin, my father¡¯sing! So¡¯s Aunt Ru!¡±

    Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru? Why are theying to Yaoshui at a time like this? Are they here to take Tang Li away?

    While Han Yunxi puzzled over that, Long Feiye simply shrugged it off and asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, what¡¯s your good news?¡±

 Chapter 632: What sort of person is the fiancÃ©e?

    Chapter 632: What sort of person is the fianc¨¦e?

    It was rare indeed for Long Feiye to ce so much merit in Gu Qishao¡¯s words. But he only grinned and said, ¡°Guess!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, only stared coldly back. If looks could kill, Gu Qishao would have evaporated instantly.

    ¡°What kind of good news could you have?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a roll of her eyes.

    ¡°How about a chance to hurt Medical City?¡± Gu Qishao lowered his voice. Now even Tang Li quieted down to look at him anxiously. Right now they didn¡¯t have to resources to challenge Medical City outright. The fact that Pill Fiend Pharmacy and Gu Qi Sha were their allies was already a ck mark against their rtions with Medicine City. If they weren¡¯t careful, they could risking offending everyone and causing more trouble.

    ¡°Did you do something to Head Elder Ling?¡± Han Yunxi asked. But to Gu Qishao, Head Elder Ling wasn¡¯t worth venting his temper on. Everything he and Academy Head Gu had done was for the sake of fame and wealth. He wanted their reputations thoroughly tarnished so they could taste the feeling of being humiliated and having eggs pelted at their faces! His eyes sh sinisterly before Gu Qishao chuckled again.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet!¡± As he spoke, he rested an arm on Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders like close brothers. ¡°Long Feiye, want to go on a splurge with me?¡±

    Long Feiye simply removed his arm by force, nearly causing Gu Qishao to topple over. As everyone stared at the awkward moment, Long Feiye only went on to say, ¡°What kind of scheme are you nning? Tell us.¡±

    Aside from Han Yunxi, anyone male or female who provoked Long Feiye¨Cenemies or not¨Cwere only inviting a snub. Gu Qishao pursed his lips before getting into the details. He had been spying on Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin in the Tianan pce for a long time. Lady Lianxin had been constantly throwing herself into Head Elder Ling¡¯s arms, only to get rejected again and again. Finally, she turned resentful and started harboring thoughts of payback instead. Using his disguise as Pill Fiend Gu Qi Sha, Gu Qishao had managed to express his goodwill towards the woman.

    ¡°As long as we agree to spare the Mu n, she¡¯s willing to expose the facts about the expeditedbor,¡± Gu Qishao dered. If news of that spread, ripples would definitely ur. This would cause irreparable damage to Medical City, and Head Elder Ling would have no choice but to face censure and assume responsibility. To shake the foundations of Medical City, they had to attack its reputation and prestige first. For both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao, this was exceptionally good news.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even need to think twice before agreeing. If they could expose the expeditedbor incident, then tens of thousands of people would spurn the person who did it! But she was more concerned about Lady Lianxin¡¯s terms. ¡°What exactly does she mean by sparing the Mu n?¡± They¡¯d expended no end of effort to crush the n, so if they let up now, there was a real possibility it could bounce back back again.

    ¡°Heheh, Lady Lianxin¡¯s like a dog backed into a corner and forced to jump right now. As long as she can see some hope, she¡¯ll agree,¡± Gu Qishao still had firm control of the situation. At the Grand Medicine Testing Convention, the Mu n had lost all rights to participate in thepetition ever again. Mu Yingdong was imprisoned and all of the Mu n¡¯s secret pill forms and most of theirnd given away to the public. They had no more ability to bounce back again, so Lady Lianxin would be satisfied with even a little favor now.

    ¡°If we hand things to Linger, I¡¯d stop worrying as well,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. She had no feelings for the Mu n, but she felt an innate intimacy with Mu Linger by way of blood ties. The Mu n was Mu Linger¡¯s home in the end. If she was left in charge of things, she could give Pill Fiend Pharmacy a way to retreat back into Medicine City. After visiting the medical cottage, neither her nor Long Feiye wanted to see the likes of the Wang n die off without offspring. They were a loyal n, but also undeniably loyal and respectful of the medical cottage. If a row really rose between them and that ce to send waves throughout Medicine City, the Wang n would have no choice but to change sides, leaving them without an ally.

    But if Mu Linger was controlling the Mu n and slowly fostered her own source of strength, it might not be a bad idea. At least, Han Yunxi was sure that Mu Linger¡¯s personality would make sure the Mu n was never at odds with Pill Fiend Pharmacy! In truth, she doted on the girl and didn¡¯t want her to shoulder the crime of ruining her n¡¯s prospects at such a tender age.

    Gu Qishao was contrite. ¡°What kind of things could that slip of a girl aplish?¡±

    ¡°You can help her. I think I¡¯ll leave this matter to the two of you!¡± Han Yunxi decided happily.

    ¡°What kind of scheme are you nning?¡± Long Feiye asked again. He could ept Mu Linger reviving the Mu n under her own hands, but he was more interested in how they were going to hide their involvement in the expose from Medical City in case Lady Lianxin betrayed them.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll leave that part to you. That girl Linger has a simple and pure heart, it¡¯s not as ck as yours,¡± Gu Qishao said seriously.

    Is he here to talk terms or argue for the sake of arguing? If it wasn¡¯t for his good news, Long Feiye would have kicked him outside by now. In the end, he agreed and said, ¡°You discuss things with Mu Linger. Give some suggestions for your lordship to consider.¡±

    Gu Qishao was about to refuse when Long Feiye added, ¡°Your lordship will give you ten days¡¯ time. If you can¡¯t do it, then...hehe, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t move forward with the n, either!¡±

    They¡¯d have to deal with Medical City sooner orter. If they could ruin its reputation and get rid of Head Elder Ling now, that¡¯d be best, but he was baiting Gu Qishao on purpose because he knew exactly how impatient the man was for his revenge. As expected, Gu Qishao only paused briefly before nodding in agreement. ¡°Fine!¡±

    He turned to leave as soon as he spoke. It¡¯d take a full ten days to just travel back and forth from Pill Fiend Pharmacy. He wouldn¡¯t meet Mu Linger in person, but he would exchange plenty of letters. Even if Mu Linger offered bad ideas, at least she had to be involved in affairs of the Mu n.

    Once he left, Tang Li finally burst out, ¡°Duke of Qin, what should I do?¡±

    Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru were almost at their door. If they caught him, he¡¯d be hard-pressed to escape unless Long Feiye fell out with them entirely! From what he understood of the Duke of Qin, he¡¯d only argue with his father at most, but never truly turn against him.

    Long Feiye raised a cold gaze at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away yet?¡±

    Tang Li narrowly fell on his knees to cry and call him big brother in front of Gu Beiyue right then and there. Run away? He had been on the run for a full year already, but now he had to keep running? Moreover, nowhere was safer than the Duke of Qin¡¯s side! He sent a pleading look at Han Yunxi next, and she said in turn, ¡°Hide!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and find a room to hide in. I¡¯ll tell you when toe out. Otherwise, don¡¯t move about!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a servant entered to report, ¡°Your Highness, two people are asking for an audience at the gates. They say they¡¯re from the Tang n.¡±

    Did Tang Li have any other ideas besides hiding away? None! He cupped his fists at Han Yunxi before fleeing through the back door.

    ¡°Bring them to the guest hall,¡± Long Feiye ordered simply.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, this one is weary and will withdraw to rest now,¡± Gu Beiyue said as he retreated.

    Aplicated look flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she asked, ¡°Should I...check on Tang Li?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply beyond taking her hand and heading for the guest hall. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart burst with joy. Finally, this man had stopped keeping her out of the Tang n¡¯s business. She turned to steal a peek at him and found that his side profile was very, very handsome as always. They arrived at the hall at the same time the servants brought in Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru. It had been ages since Han Yunxi had seen the woman, but she looked the same as ever, if a little travelworn. She¡¯d probably expended no end of effort hunting down Tang Li over the past year. Meanwhile, this was her first time seeing Tang Zijin. Thanks to her bad impressions of him in the past, the man¡¯s proper clothes and manners befitting arge n did nothing but appear sanctimonious in her eyes.

    She kept her heart calm, however. This time she was only here as a listener, not to get involved in their family affairs. Both Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru felt waves in their heart at the sight of Han Yunxi. Aunt Ru had once overheard that this woman had connections with the Shadow n. Though she¡¯d yet to discover the truth, she and Tang Zijin were already harboring murderous intentions thanks to that tenuous hint. But today they were here for Tang Li, so Han Yunxi¡¯s case could wait for another day.

    ¡°Have these two seniors found me for anything in particr?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was neutral.

    Tang Zijin sighed repeatedly as he attempted to speak. In the end, it was Aunt Ru who spoke up first. ¡°Feiye, Li¡¯er is with you, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°He was just a moment ago, but he¡¯s probably ran far off by now,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words sounded like nothing but the truth.

    Aunt Ru and Tang Zijin grew anxious at his words. ¡°Where did he run off to?¡±

    Long Feiye tilted his head towards Han Yunxi instead. ¡°Beloved consort, do you know?¡±

    Beloved consort...

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect that, and only stared foolishly at Long Feiye as his question flew over her head. Long Feiye allowed her to look while his lips curved into a perfectlyposed smile.

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, is it really alright to flirt under these circumstances?

    Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru were both hopping mad with impatience.

    ¡°Feiye, Tang Li¡¯s made big trouble running away from his wedding. This old man...this old man can¡¯t even salvage the situation anymore. You should hurry up and hand him over,¡± Tang Zijin admitted the truth. The bride¡¯s family had already started pressuring the Tang n. If they couldn¡¯t find Tang Li soon, they were going to force the n to pay the price.

    ¡°Could it be that the Tang n head can¡¯t even bear the burden of a single ruined marriage agreement?¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly. Tang Zijin was getting worse and worse if he was using shoddy excuses like that one.

    ¡°Feiye, do you know who Tang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e is?¡± Aunt Ru asked urgently.

    ¡°Not interested. You won¡¯t get what you want from your lordship. Tang Li just left, if you search in all directions, you might find him before he escapes.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words were simply chasing them off.

    But Aunt Ru only revealed the startling truth. ¡°Feiye, Tang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e is from Celestial Mountain!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye angrily pounded the table and stood up. It startled Han Yunxi, who hadn¡¯t seen him lose his temper in a long time. She was stunned as well. She never expected Tang Zijin to actually carry on with people from Celestial Mountain. Was there a hole in his head? Long Feiye was one of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s disciples. There was no need for the Tang n to make a marriage agreement with one of them! Judging from Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru¡¯s behavior, this girl wasn¡¯t some simple denizen of the peak, either.

    ¡°Who from Celestial Mountain?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly!

 Chapter 633: Chance encounter, long farewells

    Chapter 633: Chance encounter, long farewells

    What part of Celestial Mountain did Tang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e hail from?

    ¡°It¡¯s the only daughter of your martial uncle Cang Qiuzi, Cang Xiaoying,¡±1 Aunt Ru replied honestly.

    Cang Xiaoying? Han Yunxi thought. You might as well call her ¡®cangying¡¯ for ¡°fly¡± instead. What Cang ¡°xiaoying¡±¨CCang Little Fly? Can we call her father Cang Daying for Cang Big Fly too?

    Han Yunxi had never seen Cang Qiuzi, but she already hated this second leader of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect to the core. He was the one who injured Long Feiyest time when he¡¯d been tricked away by Duanmu Yao. Han Yunxi was hoping for the day she could go with Long Feiye to meet his master in the mountain, but her second priority was to give Cang Qiuzi a thorough lesson. Who knew that Tang Zijin would actually try to win the man over on his side? Tang Li really deserved to run from that wedding. In the future, she vowed to help him keep escaping it forever!

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s daughter?¡± Long Feiye said coldly. ¡°What skills you have, Tang n!¡±

    Tang Zijin didn¡¯t understand Long Feiye¡¯s hostility. ¡°Feiye, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect has no idea of our connections...¡± He stopped here because Han Yunxi was still present, trailing off before he made things clear. Neither he nor Aunt Ru knew exactly how much Long Feiye had divulged to the woman about the Tang n. But one thing was certain: Long Feiye would never tell her that he was the East Qin imperial heir. Before they finished all their preparations, that was a secret to be kept in their hearts. Once things were ready to go, the revtion would be a thunderp that shocked the world and stunned all of Cloud Realm Continent!

    ¡°Rather than throwing in all our stakes with the elder of the sword sect, why not have a backup n with Cang Qiuzi as well? Moreover, that Cang Xiaoying controls quite a few properties atop the mountain. She¡¯s someone who can take care of n affairs,¡± Tang Zijin exined. Although he was ignorant of the true state of affairs atop Celestial Mountain, much less their internal power struggles, Long Feiye knew them all too well. Even as the oldest disciple of the sword sect head, he had no guarantee of controlling the sect himself. His master couldn¡¯t offer him any protection either in his current state. Because Cang Qiuzi had no idea that the Tang n and the Duke of Qin were affiliated, this gave Tang Zijin the perfect chance to use the man. Objectively speaking, he had made the right and prudent choice.

    But Long Feiye couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Tang Zijin was using Tang Li¡¯s marriage as a tool to aplish his goals! Tang Li might be able to ignore his wife if he married anyone else, but once he took on Cang Qiuzi¡¯s daughter, he¡¯d be trapped for the rest of his life. Cang Qiuzi would never allow his child to suffer a hint of mistreatment at the Tang n¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Feiye, just where is Tang Li?¡± Tang Zijin asked desperately. ¡°A few days ago, Cang Qiuzi sent a missive threatening the Tang n. If we don¡¯t hand over Tang Li, we¡¯ll have to face the consequences!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at them coldly without a word. Han Yunxi felt rather perturbed. She had witnessed firsthand just how cruel Long Feiye could be. If a father like Tang Zijin could sacrifice his own son for the greater good, why not Long Feiye as well? Tang Zijin¡¯s move was all done to benefit Long Feiye, after all. But Long Feiye remained silent as Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru continued to fret.

    ¡°Feiye, where is he?¡± Aunt Ru was even beginning to sound indignant. ¡°Li¡¯er is stuck with this now. He can hide for a while, but not an entire lifetime! If hees back with me now and admits his wrongs with an apology, Cang Qiuzi will still forgive him. But if we keep dying things, he won¡¯t even have that chance! Feiye, you¡¯re not protecting like this, but hurting him instead!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated emotion, but he remained mute. Han Yunxi observed Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru¡¯s frantic states and wanted to curse them both out. If you knew it would turn out like this, why get involved in the first ce? It¡¯s Tang Zijin who made this mess, not us.

    Long Feiye and Tang Li hadn¡¯t bothered to find out anything about the fianc¨¦e, but those two hadn¡¯t told them any details either until now. It really was a difficult plight to deal with Celestial Mountain when they were clearly in the wrong! Finally, Tang Zijin lost his patience and cried, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell us, then this old man will search by myself!¡±

    Quicker than him was Aunt Ru, who darted out the door to the courtyard beyond as if her speed would help her track down Tang Li faster. Tang Zijin didn¡¯t need his subordinates to search for him when he and her could hunt themselves. Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop them, but only nced at Han Yunxi and sat back down.

    ¡°Has it gotten troublesome?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Of all times to get involved with Cang Qiuzi!¡± Last time, Duanmu Yao had tricked him into meeting the man. This time, the girl had used Celestial Mountain¡¯s name to threaten the Chu n. It was clear that her rtions with Cang Qiuzi weren¡¯t shallow. He¡¯d sent Tang Li to Celestial Mountain for an investigation, but he¡¯d returned with inconclusive results. Still, he had no choice now. With the western regions still unstable, he could have just watched while Celestial Mountain duked it out with Ning Cheng. Now Tang Zijin had dragged trouble right up to their doors.

    After some thought, Long Feiye summoned Chu Xifeng.

    ¡°How are things going regarding Empress Xue?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao arrived at the Chu n barracks yesterday at their invitation and led a personal investigation to track down the assassin. But I couldn¡¯t uncover any specific details beyond that,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    ¡°Just her by herself?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°No, there were quite a few Celestial Mountain swordsmen with her. They were quite the crowd,¡± Chu Xifeng said. The two of them had hardly exchanged a few words before Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru returned, forcing the subordinate to withdraw to the side.

    Han Yunxi saw their expressions and knew that they hadn¡¯t found a thing. Tang Zijin was about to speak when Long Feiye said, ¡°I already said he¡¯s not with your lordship. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. If you can¡¯t find him, then your lordship can¡¯t stand out for the trouble with Celestial Mountain, either. The Tang n will have to do what it has to do.¡±

    Aunt Ru¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Tang Zijin was far calmer and shut her up with a single look. ¡°Feiye, these matters pertain to the safety of the Tang n. Cang Qiuzi is perfectly capable of killing his way to the n for standing up on the marriage agreement. If you see Tang Li, please bring him back. Consider this your uncle asking you for a favor!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Long Feiye agreed easily.

    Tang Zijin patted Long Feiye on the shoulder, his actions filled with faith. He asked after his wellbeing next before finally taking his leave. Aunt Ru¡¯s discontent was written all over her face. She even shot Han Yunxi a look before she left as well. Han Yunxi simply met her gaze, causing the woman to immediately avert her eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she was feeling guilt or simply contrite.

    When the two left, both Han Yunxi and Chu Xifeng pounced with the questions.

    ¡°What do we do? Should we figure it out with Tang Li?¡± ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Tang¡¯s wedding affairs...it¡¯s truly not good to dy them.¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t think of a solution immediately, but he was certain about one thing: he would never let Tang Li be Cang Qiuzi¡¯s son-inw!

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to apply pressure to Empress Xue¡¯s matters,¡± he remarked. This would dy the pressuring problem on their hands. If Duanmu Yao could use Celestial Mountain¡¯s name to investigate the Chu n barracks, then Cang Qiuzi must be backing her up. The only way to distract him from the postponed wedding was to interfere with the current affairs.

    ¡°This subordinate understands and will follow up ordingly,¡± Chu Xifeng immediately withdrew.

    Han Yunxi wanted to seek out Tang Li, but as it turned out, he¡¯d stopped hiding in the courtyard and actually ran away. He really wanted to hide, but he understood Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru even better than Long Feiye. They would definitely search the entire courtyard fist, then find ways to surround it on all sides by 100 li until they ferreted him out. Before that happened, he had to escape beyond those boundaries to be truly safe.

    Currently, he¡¯d just evaded some scouts from the Tang n and was escaping along the grass by the side of the road. He hadn¡¯t dared to take a horse. Since it was only springtime, the grass wasn¡¯t very thick and had no way of covering his body. Before him was nothing but a stretch of t ground without a single ce to hide. His only choice was to run until he found a hiding spot. He had no idea when his pursuers would catch up, but only hoped that they wouldn¡¯t follow him this way. Using his lightness techniques, Tang Li fled across the ins until he saw a carriage suddenly heading his way.

    ¡°I¡¯m saved!¡± Tang Li eximed before flipping towards the ride andnding in front of the horses.

    The carriage braked to a stop in front of the ethereal looking Tang Li in his snow-white robes. He didn¡¯t look anything like the typical highway brigand!

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± the driver demanded.

    ¡°Elder brother, this one is a disciple of the Shuangqing Mountains and came down to do some official business. Unfortunately, my horse died en route. As my journey is still long, and there¡¯s no viges or inns in sight, this one would ask for assistance in gaining a ride. I apologize for any possible offense or startling. Shuangqing Mountain is just half a day¡¯s travel ahead. This one is willing to pay for the carriage fare if this elder brother will do me a convenience.¡±

    For once, Tang Li¡¯s words actually matched his first impression on others! Dressed in white with a jade headpiece adorning his hair, his polite manners and elegant airbined with his divinely handsome looks made him seem almost immortal. He happened to raise his head at the same time the upant of the carriage looked out. She was a woman dressed as a man, her hair bound up in a bun. Her features were fine, her figure slim, and her gender obvious despite her manly dress. That was because she wasn¡¯t disguising her looks, but simply preferred men¡¯s clothing to theplicated robes of feminine dress.

    She was a young woman, but held a quiet serenity in her gaze. Her whole person gave off an experienced, steady air, but her stare upon Tang Li was almost hazy with the rare hint of a young maiden¡¯s fancy. She was stronger than most men, but had always favored good-looking, ethereal men. However, she hated those who spoke too much and too often over vulgar topics. Soon enough, the girlish look in her eyes disappeared as she demanded, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Tang Li hated tomboy women, so he¡¯d never understood how Long Feiye had fallen for Han Yunxi in the end. In his eyes, only declicate slips of a girl qualified as real women. But for the sake of hiding himself, he kept up his act and said politely, ¡°This one¡¯s surname is Chang, given name Li.¡±

    ¡°Chang Li? Chang Li, Chang Li...like ¡®to stay long without ever parting...¡¯¡±2 the woman mumbled to herself before giving her final verdict. ¡°This isn¡¯t a good name, it¡¯s too sentimental.¡±

    Tang Li smiled lightly, the sight dazzling yet modest, a dashing and mesmerizing sight. The woman grew dazed again before she asked, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°All meetings hope to be long without ever parting. We only met by chance today in pasing. There¡¯s no telling if we¡¯ll meet again in this lifetime, much stay long without ever parting. Miss, I shall take my leave now.¡± As Tang Li finished, he pretended to bid his farewells with sped hands like a free and unrestrained wanderer.

    But the woman called him back after only a few steps. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you need to borrow a ride? Climb on! I¡¯ll take you for a trip so we won¡¯t have to part!¡±

    1. Cang Xiaoying (²ÔÏþÓ¯) ¨C Cang is a surname meaning ¡°dark green/blue, grey, ashen,¡± Xiao is ¡°dawn, daybreak,¡± Ying is ¡°be full of, be filled with.¡±

    2. Chang Li (³¤Àë) ¨C Chang is a surname meaning ¡°long,¡± it can also be pronounced Zhang which means ¡°to grow.¡± Tang Li has used the first option here, which rhymes with his original name. Li is ¡°to part¡± and the same character in Tang Li. To stay long without ever partinges from the phrase chang bie lie (³¤±ðÀë).

 Chapter 634: A successful scheme against Tang Li

    Chapter 634: A sessful scheme against Tang Li

    She actually invited him in herself? Tang Li hid his joy to maintain a calm and airy disposition. Once again, he sped his hands into a fist and remarked, ¡°Since this is fate, this one shall ept it.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± the woman said warmly.

    The driver couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Just then, thisd was talking about hitching a ride. When did it turn to talks of fate and destiny instead? He¡¯s nothing but a sanctimonious swindler! But he didn¡¯t dare speak out, because his mistress was a stubborn sort who only allowed speaking when he was questioned. In all other asions, he was only to obey and had no right to speak up himself. The young Miss was a businesswoman and extremely shrewd, but had a weakness for schrly, refined men, especially those cultivating in the Way. She¡¯d end up acting foolish more or less whenever she ran into one.

    Without a choice, the driver continued to lead the carriage on in silence. Tang Li sat inside as his heaving heart finally calmed. It was better hiding in here than running exposed in the wilds. Their ride was heading in the direction of Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard, the exact opposite of his escape route. But they always said that the most dangerous ce was also the safest one. Father and Aunt Ru would never guess that he would double back there so soon. Lost in his thoughts, he didn¡¯t notice the woman watching him indolently while resting her head in her chin with interest.

    This man is both lean and handsome in his snow-white robes. His hair is long and ck too. It makes him look like a living ink painting existing in his own little world. She had seen many men of his ilk, but she especially liked this one at first sight. Ever since bing an adult, her elder brother had urged her many times to get married so they could gain support from joining two families together. But she¡¯d found all sorts of excuses to refuse him. Now that her elder brother was in trouble, he was urging her even harder than before. If she could bring this man into her family instead, it might solve her matrimony problem. Shuangqing Mountain was a ce to cultivate the Way, but it wasn¡¯t very powerful. Still, it was a very influential peak with plenty of disciples scattered throughout Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Gentleman Chang Li, are you going back to Shuangqing Mountain?¡± she asked.

    Tang Li awoke from his thoughts and blurted out the first fib that came to his mind. ¡°Exactly so. If we go along this path, we should reach it in about half a day.¡±

    ¡°Gentleman Chang Li, which master do you study under on Shuangqing Mountain?¡± she asked next.

    Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard rested right at the foot of that very peak, so Tang Li had found out a bit about its upants. He answered, ¡°This one is is the eldest disciple of Heavenly Profound Master from Shuangqing Mountain¡¯s Green Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    The woman was thrilled at the revtion. There were three major pavilions atop Shuangqing Mountain, but Green Cloud Pavilion headed them all. The Heavenly Profound Master also the most repute and influence amongst the sect. Any of his disciples would be an important personage as well. She nodded in satisfaction and waited for Tang Li to ask after her name and status too. But he never did and ended up closing his eyes instead to sit there quietly. His hands folded themselves over his dantian as if he was sitting in silent meditation. If Han Yunxi was here to see this now, she would be convinced that he¡¯d been poisoned mute instead! The woman only loved him more after the sight. She wondered whether she should follow Gentleman Chang Li up the mountain and meet directly with the Heavenly Profound Master to discuss taking his disciple into her household as a husband.

    She figured she¡¯d settle all the details first before going back to tell her big brother. Hopefully she could ¡°cook the rice¡± too, so her brother would have nothing else to say even if he got angry. Otherwise, he¡¯d probably find her a household with just as much power and influence as their own. It would be impossible for her to take in a son-inw then, only marry into the family instead. Then she¡¯d have far less freedom than before.

    Thinking up to here, she looked at the satisfactory gentleman by her side and silently vowed to tie up her marriage affairs within the next few days! As long as he¡¯s my type, I¡¯m willing to spend time cultivating our feelings together after the wedding.

    While the carriage trundled on, Tang Li was still alert to any disturbances around them in case the Tang n came calling. He had no idea that the woman by his side was an extraordinary personage, nor that the carriage had forsaken the main roads for the small side paths instead. Thus, there were no more chances for him to run into the Tang n again. At this point in time, even Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had joined in the hunt.

    Tang Li was no fool, so he knew this woman had toe from impressive means. That¡¯s why he chose to keep quiet¡ªlying would only get moreplicated if he talked too much. Half a day was still a long time. Tang Li secretly peeked at the woman a few times, but she was only dozing on her high pillow every time. Despite dressing up as a man, she seemed more like a noble queen, her brows filled with arrogance and pride.

    Anyone who marries this woman is doomed to a life of misery! Tang Li secretly thought to himself.

    Abruptly, the woman opened her eyes, took out a clean handkerchief from one of the boxes inside the carriage, and approached Tang Li. Despite her masculine dress, there was a certain grace to her indolent movements as she drew closer. Tang Li snuck another peek before remaining as he was in quiet ¡°meditation.¡± But the woman actually rested a hand on his shoulder while patting his face with the handkerchief. He sniffed a faint fragrance from the cloth and panicked, opening his eyes as he drew back. Once he was sure the scent didn¡¯t have any ill effects, he put on an expression of rm and said, ¡°Miss...¡±

    The woman burst intoughter. ¡°Gentleman, what are you afraid of? I only saw you sweating while meditating, so I wanted to help wipe off your sweat.¡± She gently moved to aid him again, but Tang Li quicked repulsed her.

    ¡°Ma...many....many thanks to Miss, but this one can do it myself.¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t force the issue and handed the handkerchief to Tang Li before withdrawing to her seat. He wiped off his sweat, looking every inch the shy and tender young man while harboring a heart full of resentment. As the eldest young master of the Tang n, I have nock of women. I hate those types who throw themselves at me the most.

    He didn¡¯t even think much of the handkerchief in his hands and returned it after a few wipes. But he had no idea that the fragrance in the cloth, when mixed with sweat, could produce an extremely strong aphrodisiac that was absorbed through the skin within a short amount of time. Once he finished, the two of them resumed their ces without a word.

    As time drew on, the carriage slowed to a stop. Tang Li and the woman opened their eyes at the same time. Both of them had been feigning sleep.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± the woman smiled.

    ¡°Many thanks to young Miss. This one will take his leave now. If fate allows...may we meet again.¡± As soon as Tang Li finished, he stepped off the carriage. The woman didn¡¯t stop him, but he saw that something was wrong as soon as he got off. This was the southern end of Shuangqing Mountain! If they had gone by the normal paths, they should have ended up at the north!

    ¡°You changed roads?¡± he asked the driver.

    ¡°Gentleman, you wanted to return to Shuangqing Mountain. You can go up from this side as well.¡± The driver didn¡¯t want to waste words with him. He knew that the young Miss had avoided Yaoshui Perfecture secretly to head for Fenglin Prefecture beyond. Neither their itinerary nor identities could be exposed, so how could they take any main roads?

    Tang Li felt even more strongly that these two people weren¡¯t ordinary folk. But he was toozy to care about details. As long as he climbed over this mountain, he¡¯d reached Long Feiye¡¯s side courtyard. By now his father and Aunt Ru should have stopped sending people to search over there. When he saw the woman descend from the carriage, he smiled slight and bid her polite farewell with his hands sped. ¡°Many thanks. This one shall take his leave.¡±

    The woman bowed back graciously, every inch as elegant and graceful as him. Just like that, Tang Li headed up the mountain while the woman climbed back onto her carriage and continued around the base. But soon enough, she jumped off the carriage to secretly follow him up. The forests of the peak began to grow dim with the setting sun.

    Tang Li was in a good mood, so his steps were light. As he traveled through the trees, he even hummed a small tune. But arge abruptly fell on top of his head, rming him greatly. He didn¡¯t struggle, because he was clear from the make of this trap that it was made by none other than the Tang n. As long as he didn¡¯t fight it, there was still a chance to escape its confines. Otherwise, he¡¯d be irreversibly trapped.

    He calmly darted back and forth until he managed to free himself, but a new greeted him right at the exit. Before Tang Li could react, a figure flew in from the side and harshly struck him aside. Tang Li rolled on the ground a few times before he stopped. The force of the blow had been immense. When he gained his bearings again, he saw that it was the woman from the carriage who had saved him.

    Didn¡¯t she leave already? Did she end up following me instead?

    ¡°Still not leaving? Someone¡¯s been following you. They¡¯re from the Tang n¨Cdo they want to kill you?¡± the woman asked as she hauled him by the arm with enough force to break his limbs.

    At the same time, countless experts flew out from the woods, dressed in ck. They didn¡¯t have any weapons on them, but Tang Li was certain their bodies concealed the most powerful assassination tools in the world¨Chidden weapons of the Tang n!

    Dammit! I ran so far but they¡¯ve still caught me here!

    Tang Li knew that the best choice now was to push out the woman as a human shield to buy himself time to escape. The Tang n men weren¡¯t here to kill or hurt, but capture him. At most, she¡¯d only be a little injured if he sacrificed her. Thinking up to here, Tang Li was about to act when the woman cried out, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    A single hidden weapon flew in between them! Tang Li immediately changed his idea and grabbed the woman by the hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since more and more weapons were flying their way, he simply shielded the woman in his arms and ran for it while protecting her. He used all of his strength to escape and make sure she was unharmed. By the time they stopping running, it was already dark. Tang Li found a cave and set her down before leaning against the wall with heaving breaths.

    In the dark, the woman stared at his extremely attractive profile. She never knew this ordinary-looking gentleman had such exceptional martial arts, much less that he¡¯d be so manly in her presence. Dazzled by the sight, her schemes flew out of her head as she simply stared at him and smiled. Meanwhile, Tang Li wasn¡¯t paying her any attention because he felt something distinctly wrong with his body right now...

 Chapter 635: Just who bullied whom?

    Night fell, and with it silence between the pair. Tang Li and the woman stood at the cave entrance, staring at each other¡¯s hazy features beneath the moonlight. His breathing had be deeper and deeper as a strong coursed through his body to blur his thoughts. Although he¡¯d never experienced this before, he knew exactly what was going on! As if recalling something, he shot a re at the woman currently staring dreamily at his face. Startled by the look, she backed away out of a guilty conscience.

    She was the one who drugged him, so she knew very well why he was angry. But now she feared not his wrath, but the things toe. She had staked all her happiness on staying with her n. If that could continue for the rest of her life, then she could cheerfully go on managing the family¡¯s affairs and businesses. Nothing else mattered, not who she married, or what kind of man she took into her family. That¡¯s why the same principle applied to her body as well. But in the end, she was still an inexperienced virgin and timid about the next act.

    Tang Li stared at her for a long time as the heat from his lower body grew more and more intense. Finally, he was certain that he¡¯d been drugged! None of the Tang n men would have dared to do such a dirty thing, so this woman had to be the culprit! That handkerchief must have been suspect.

    ¡°Slut!¡± Tang Li suddenly clutched her by the shoulder and heaved her out. ¡°Get lost! Beat it for this gentleman this instant!¡±

    The woman ended up staggering back until she crumpled onto the ground. She stared at the furious Tang Li as aplicated look flitted past her eyes. There was a hint of regret there too, but she quickly stood up and approached him instead. Before she met with big brother, she had to cook her rice. First she¡¯d im this man, then ask for his hand in marriage first thing tomorrow morning. After that, no one would bother her for marriage affairs ever again. The closer she walked, the more her eyes shone with determination.

    I¡¯m definitely iming this man!

    Tang Li all but exploded when she crept closer and immediately shot out countless hidden needles¡ªonly for the woman to dodge them all! This despite the fact that they were shot by the eldest young master of the Tang n himself. It wasn¡¯t that she was stronger, but that Tang Li was too affected by the aphrodisiac to control himself, much less aim properly.

    ¡°Slut! Scram!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you take another step, I¡¯ll have you die with an iplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°Women like you disgust me!¡±

    As he cursed, he shot out more weapons while trying his best to ignore the growing heat overtaking his body. But it burned so violently that his whole body broke out in sweat and uncontroble impatience! None of his needles hit their mark. Instead, he only felt an urge to pounce on the woman drawing closer!

    Dammit!

    Tang Li was currently battling with his growing lust while the woman stood there unmoving before him.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Tang Li wanted to punch her aside, but discovered that all of his martial arts had been locked. It was impossible for him to use any of his skills. His fist against the woman¡¯s shoulder was only at normal strength, which had no effect on someone who practiced martial arts as well. His long, tapered fingers ended up clutching the woman¡¯s clothes instead.

    ¡°You really want to sell yourself cheap, don¡¯t you?¡± His tone was full of mocking and scorn enough to bury her in the mud. But the woman didn¡¯t care. She tilted her head at the hand grasping her shirt before her eyes trailed downwards to the obvious reaction growing beneath his abdomen.

    ¡°You too!¡±

    Humiliated and furious, Tang Li released her shirt and went for her throat instead, intending to kill her. But as soon as his hands touched her ice-cold skin, his body gave an involuntary shudder. Scorching heat rose up in his body and set every inch of his skin on fire, burning away thest traces of his reason. He couldn¡¯t control himself, much less let go of her. Instead, he began to stroke irresistibly at her neck. The woman started out calm, but as Tang Li¡¯s hands crept closer to her cor, she began to grow afraid!

    She subconsciously caught his hand to stop him, bringing Tang Li back to the brink of of his senses. Thoroughly frightened by what he¡¯d just done, he grew even more enraged at the woman¡¯s sheer daring. He quickly released her and roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost! Now!¡±

    He was only tottering on the edge of reason, after all. It waspletely impossible to control the reactions of his body and that growing girth between his legs that was threatening to erupt at any second to give him satisfaction! If this woman didn¡¯t leave soon, he had no idea what he¡¯d do to her instead. But the female simply threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I want you!¡±

    Tang Li tried to push her aside, but ended up backing her against a rock wall. He pressed against her then, trapping her between the boulders and his body.

    ¡°Woman, just who are you?¡± he demanded. Despite looking self-possessed, his body was already moving on its own to press against her, looking for a form of release.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know that soon enough.¡± The woman looked calm as well, but her heart was flustered. Now she could truly feel the fearsome girth of a man rubbing against her. It was an indescribable sensation that made her hardly able to bear it. What she was trying to resist, even she didn¡¯t know, beyond the fact that she was yearning for something unexinable. In any case, she felt ufortable¨Cthough not unwell.

    She¡¯d always followed her heart and did as she liked. She had already steeled her resolve to take this man and given her all to im him, so she listened to her instincts and grasped him by the waist. Her body arched forward to meet his, surprising Tang Li with her action.

    ¡°You...damn it!¡±

    He wanted to pry her loose, but the moment he touched her hand, the cool skin quenched his rising thirst like a drug. He lost all control and started stroking her wrist instead, searching greedily for relief. Ripples broke across her heart at the sensation as he drew closer...

    Like a thunderbolt, he suddenly set her senses on fire. As he tore off the clothes blocking her hands, she pulled open his robes, meeting him with equal daring...freed of all obstacles, the two of them began dually demanding souls. He wasn¡¯t delicate when he pushed her to the ground, but she wasn¡¯t gentle when she pulled him down on top of her, either. Neither of them were experienced and only followed their basic urges, their movements rough and clumsy yet filled with passion. She demanded and catered in turn, while he rode and released her. The two of them eked out a furious tempo at the entrance to the cave, so much that the moon blushed and hid itself behind the clouds...

    The night passed very fast.

    By the time dawn broke and Tang Li opened his eyes, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t wearing a thing. Neither was the woman lying next to him. Stunned, he recalled all of the scenes that had happenedst night. All he did was fall prey to an aphrodisiac, not lose his wits, so he remembered everything perfectly. He never thought that he¡¯d be....drugged...by a woman! Utter humiliation! If news of this spread, how was he supposed to have any face left in the jianghu?

    Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill her!

    He clenched his fists, but stopped before the fatal blow when he saw the bloodstained clothing beneath the woman¡¯s body.

    This...

    It was actually her first time.

    Incredulous, Tang Li couldn¡¯t figure out why the woman had chosen what she¡¯d done. It won¡¯t be toote to kill her after I figure this out. He found the remants of his clothing and put them on. Without waking the woman, he picked up all her clothes and tossed them far away before sitting with his back to her until she woke up.

    He waited for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t wake up. When he turned back to look, he finally discovered that her back was covered with the marks and bruises from their wild night of passion. Aplicated look flitted past Tang Li¡¯s eyes before he averted his gaze. But soon enough, he was looking back again, tracing her figure from the beautiful back and examining her in earnest.

    It had to be said that this woman was a beautiful female. He had tasted her enough to know she was to his appetite. As he stared, he suddenly felt an urge to look at her from the other side and see if he¡¯d left any marks there too. Even though he¡¯d been drugged, this was still the first woman he¡¯d ever taken in his life. But now it looked like she was waking up, because one of her fingers moved. Suddenly flustered without knowing why, Tang Li turned and fled. He was already far away when he stopped, doubled back, and picked up all the clothes he¡¯d thrown away before cing them by her body.

    Then he ran for it.

    Wasn¡¯t he going to kill her?

    Why did he run away?

    That was probably something only Tang Li himself knew.

    ¡ª

    The woman soon woke up and wanted to get up, but her whole body was too sore to move¡ªespecially her waist. She remembered that she¡¯d only given the man a tiny dose of the aphrodisiac, which wasn¡¯t supposed to be very strong. How could he...how could he have been so frightening?

    She couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he¡¯d taken herst night. Why did she feel like the one who was bullied despite drugging him first? Thinking up to here, her ears began to burn as if on fire.

    That¡¯s right, where is he?

    She didn¡¯t see him anywhere around him, causing her to jump to her feet. She even forgot about the pain as she quickly dressed herself and began to search the area. But there was no sign of him anyways.

    ¡°You think you can leave right after having your fun? Dream on!¡± She stared at the skies with a cold huff. ¡°You can¡¯t just take me, Ouyang Ning Jing, and run away as you like! Chang Li, is it? You¡¯re already mine, just wait!¡±

    The domineering woman straightened out her hair before heading straight for the Green Cloud Pavilion atop of the peak. But it was there that she discovered they didn¡¯t have a disciple named Chang Li at all. Moreover, Green Cloud Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Profound Master had recently entered closed door cultivation, so none of his disciples had been allowed to leave the mountain at all.

    She was intelligent to connect the dots before hurrying back down. By the cave, she discovered one of the needles that Tang Li had shot at her and immediately had her men investigate its origins.

    ¡°You liar!¡± she was both upset and regretful over the fact that she¡¯d been so bewitched by his looks and turned impulsive. Heaven knows what kind of man he really was? He actually had the audacity to cheat her! Once she found him, she was going to give him a piece of her mind!

    ¡ª

    By now, Tang Li had just flipped over the wall to Long Feiye¡¯s courtyard. He looked like a wreck and avoided the door just so he could sneak in instead, but had the bad luck to run into Long Feiye and Han Yunxi head on.

    Han Yunxi shot him a doubtful look and asked, ¡°Tang Li, why are your clothes all torn?¡±

 Chapter 636: The news breaks out

    Chapter 636: The news breaks out Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Torn clothes?

    Tang Li had dressed in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even bother checking his clothes. Now he looked down and saw that they were an absolute mess. Han Yunxi¡¯s lively eyes only regarded him with amusement. gued with a guilty conscience, Tang Li tugged on his clothes and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, someone tore your clothes, right?¡± Han Yunxi questioned. He had been on the run for a day and a night. What kind of trouble had he run into to leave his clothes in tatters?

    ¡°I.... I....¡± Tang Li could usually lie with a straight face, but this time he was tongue-tied. ¡°I, I....aiya, no need to bring it up. The Tang n captured me and wouldn¡¯t let me go. I almost lost all my clothes to them! Fortunately, I escaped in time.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off meaningfully.

    Tang Li knew she didn¡¯t believe him, but he was toozy to argue. He was about to flee when Long Feiye asked coldly, ¡°Where are your shoes?¡±

    Urk...

    Tang Li was so busy worrying about running away that he didn¡¯t notice his bare feet, either.

    ¡°I....I.....¡± Faced with Long Feiye, he was even more tongue-tied than before.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Long Feiye demanded like a stern older brother. Tang Li would rather die than tell him the truth. It was aplete blow to his dignity as a man! And his image! How was he supposed to get a wife after any of this?!

    Despite his resentment, he suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d run away without killing the woman instead.

    ¡°Look now, I¡¯ve¡ªI¡¯ve left my shoes with them instead!¡± Tang Li stammered. Afraid that Long Feiye would notice something off with him, he pretended to gasp for breath before changing the topic. ¡°Big bro...this time my father was serious. You have...you have to save me!¡±

    Long Feiye knew he was lying, but he was toozy to ask for particrs, either. Instead he said, ¡°Do you know who your fianc¨¦e was?¡±

    ¡°Whoever she is, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s daughter, Cang Xiaoying,¡± Long Feiye interrupted coldly.

    Tang Li was stunned!

    Although Celestial Mountain didn¡¯t know of the rtionship between the Tang n and Long Feiye, he had already gone up the peak multiple times as a trusted agent to ask about its news. He knew of both Cang Qiuzi and Cang Xiaoying.

    ¡°Did my father go insane?¡± Tang Li suddenly grew serious.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi would expose Tang Zijin¡¯s true motives to Tang Li, who was too surprised to think straight. He only assumed his father was trying to cause Long Feiye trouble on purpose. One Duanmu Yao from Celestial Mountain was already an inconvenience. If the Tang n went to provoke them too, then it¡¯d be nothing short of chaos. A man like Cang Qiuzi was someone who haggled over every penny. He was even shrewder than most merchants, so he definitely had his own motives for joining with the Tang n in a marriage alliance. Even if they broke off the engagement, he¡¯d still find ways to gain some advantages from the n or else cause them a huge row.

    ¡°No wonder the ambush forces were so strong when I was escaping!¡± Tang Li muttered to himself.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s been pressuring them intensely. Be careful these days so your father doesn¡¯t catch you,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    ¡°I know!¡± Tang Li took his words to heart. But only five dayster, a fresh bit of news shocked all of Cloud Realm Continent and pushed Tang Li to the forefront of attention, making it impossible for him to hide.

    Apparently, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s President Ouyang Ning Jing had been sullied by the eldest young master of the Tang n. Now the trade consortium had sent a massive regiment of men to blockade the Tang n so they could give up Tang Li.

    Either Tang Li was to marry into the Ouyang n, or face death!

    It was obvious that Ouyang Ning Jing had tracked down his needle to Tang Li himself. Anyone who fought with weapons like that while looking like some sort of white-robed immortal could only be the eldest young master of the Tang n. Han Yunxi instantly remembered Tang Li¡¯s unkempt look when he returned that day and felt cold sweat break out on her back. She had a feeling the usation was 80 to 90 percent true.

    Tang Li was perfectly fine, so why did he....get mixed up with such trouble?! No matter how easy and carefree he is, or how lustful he felt, he couldn¡¯t move against Ouyang Ning Jing of all people!

    She was from the Di n and Ning Cheng¡¯s own little sister! Tang Li¡¯s mess was no less disastrous than his father¡¯s schemes! Han Yunxi immediately headed for Tang Li¡¯s courtyard, only to see that Long Feiye had beat her there to interrogate the man.

    ¡°Are you telling me or not?¡± he asked coldly.

    Tang Li remained silent.

    ¡°Fine, you can take care of this yourself. Get back to the Tang n this instant!¡± Long Feiye lost his temper.

    Neither the Ning n nor Celestial Mountain knew the true nature of Long Feiye¡¯s rtionship with the Tang n. They only understood that Tang Li and Long Feiye were friends. For now, the events wouldn¡¯t affect thetter directly. But how could a big brother like him simply stand by and let this happen?

    Tang Li stole a pitiful peek at Long Feiye as he tried to speak, then stop. When he saw Han Yunxie over, he only lowered his head and remained silent.

    ¡°Still not talking!¡± Long Feiye roared. He wasn¡¯t patient enough to wait and took out his whip, preparing tosh some sense into him. Han Yunxi quickly grabbed the weapon from him, earning a new impression of their third observer, Chu Xifeng. He thought there was nobody in the world who dared to steal Long Feiye¡¯s weapons, whip or sword.

    Han Yunxi, you won another record.

    ¡°Enough, enough! It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s a big deal,¡± Han Yunxi pressed down on the whip as she tried to coax him.

    ¡°Not a big deal?¡± The two brothers both looked at her, Long Feiye ring hard enough to kill. Han Yunxi hastened to exin herself.

    ¡°What I mean is, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium will go find the Tang n, so let them. Cang Qiuzi will stop finding trouble for the n in turn. Go back and tell Tang Zijin to have those two fight over it instead. Whoever wins can take Tang Li for themselves.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were clearly meant to be a joke, but Long Feiye took it seriously.

    ¡°It might not be a bad idea.¡±

    Tang Li could only ask pathetically, ¡°Big bro, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Just what happened?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy voice already froze Tang Li whole. He hesitated a while longer before finally revealing what had happened. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s faces nched at the story.

    ¡°Just how useless are you?!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s rage dashed to the skies, while Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Tang Li, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re losing out by this. I¡¯ve heard that Ouyang Ning Jing is a beautiful woman. You had good fortune in finding a match for love affairs!¡± She thought of the stereotypical image of a domineering CEO, though Ouyang Ning Jing didn¡¯t seem the type to drug someone just to have a child. She had to have bigger goals in mind.

    Tang Li had no idea how to respond to thatment, but Han Yunxi was already adding, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that this president of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium wouldn¡¯t marry into another family, only take a husband into hers. Did she take a fancy to you to trick you into marrying her?¡±

    The fact that Ouyang Ning Jing hadmitted such a deed and spread rumors that Tang Li had bullied her instead obviously meant that she was keeping up appearances for Tang Li and the Tang n instead ofying things bare. This woman was not only ruthless, but absolutely shameless.

    No wonder she was able to control the consortium in such a short amount of time after Ouyang Ning Nuo stepped down. She even got an audience with Northern Li¡¯s emperor. Han Yunxi still looked down on Tang Li formitting the deed, but she knew how powerful aphrodisiacs couldpletely strip a man of his willpower and reason. Tang Li couldn¡¯t bepletely med for being careless.

    A thought came to her head before she said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, why don¡¯t we make it reality?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Have Tang Li express his goodwill to Ouyang Ning Jing and slip into Cloud Realm Trade Consortium that way. We¡¯ll be able to keep tabs on the trade consortium and the Ning n¡¯s movements that way. Moreover, we can use their strength to deal with Cang Qiuzi and watch the two tigers fight. And what¡¯s more...¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Tang Li has to take his revenge somehow, right!¡±

    Long Feiye looked towards Tang Li, who was nodding in earnest as he gave Han Yunxi a thumbs up. ¡°Sister-inw is wise and brilliant. I, Tang Li, will definitely get my revenge!¡±

    ¡°The Tang n will still be an attractive asset to Ning Cheng,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. In the end, it¡¯d be up to Tang Zijin to work things out. After all, Tang Li had apanied them to rescue Gu Beiyuest time, so Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t trust the man himself. If Tang Zijin stood out instead, it would be much easier. Ning Cheng would never expect the entire Tang n to be under Long Feiye¡¯smand.

    That very same day, Long Feiye wrote a letter to Tang Zijin to tell him the truth. The man was infuriated and nearly ran straight to Yaoshui to kill Tang Li himself! The Tang n had utterly lost face, all because of that rascal!

    But after reading through Long Feiye¡¯s n, he held himself back and immediately took Aunt Ru into conference. ¡°If we can infilitrate the inner ranks of the Di n, it¡¯s much better than gaining Cang Qiuzi¡¯s strength on our side,¡± Tang Zijin said seriously.

    ¡°Does Li¡¯er agree?¡± Aunt Ru asked hastily,

    ¡°Would he dare to disagree?¡± Tang Zijin huffed, still irked.

    ¡°Calm down. As if Li¡¯er could really lose out by a match like this? If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s that cheap slut Ouyang Ning Jing for being so shameless. Li¡¯er will be enduring humiliation to carry out an important mission this time. How is he supposed to get his revenge at all, once he¡¯s married into the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium?¡± As Aunt Ru spoke, she added, ¡°n Head, we haven¡¯t made any progress with the Shadow n affairs sincest time. Han Yunxi is still a snake in the grass. If she really ends up being a West Qin descendent, will she join hands with the Di n to hurt Feiye instead?!¡±

    Tang Zijin rolled his eyes at her. It was obvious that jealousy had made her suspect too deeply. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with Li¡¯er¡¯s matters first,¡± he said decisively.

    The very next day, Tang Zijin used his status as Tang n head to spread news that Tang Li would take responsibility for Ouyang Ning Jing until the end. But instead of him marrying into her n, it would be a normal wedding. Additionally, he revealed the marriage agreement between Tang Li and Cang Xiaoying and expressed his apologies to the Cang n while formally breaking off the engagement. Hisck of instruction was to me for Tang Li¡¯s actions, so he was willing to pay off the Cang n for all their losses.

    Once again, Cloud Realm Continent fell into an uproar at the news. Ning Cheng had been losing his temper over Ning Jing¡¯s own actions, but this revtion caught him by surprise. He never thought that the Tang n was nning to marry into Celestial Mountain. After half a day¡¯s worth of deliberations, he told Ouyang Ning Jing, ¡°There¡¯s no need to dispute with Cang Qiuzi over this issue. We still haven¡¯t resolved things with Duanmu Yao yet, so stop causing me more trouble!¡±

    Ouyang Ning Jing gave a cold snort. ¡°How could your own sister¡¯s virginity and marriage be something unimportant?¡±

    Ning Cheng arched a brow at her. ¡°Ning Jing, the world might think that Tang Li took advantage of you. But your lordship does not!¡±

    This damned girl had even sent men to surround the Tang n and spread the news beforeing to tell him she¡¯d been bullied. From what he knew of her methods, she was the one who trapped Tang Li instead!

    ¡°Big brother, it doesn¡¯t matter what you believe. I already belong to Tang Li. You don¡¯t want to provoke Cang Qiuzi, but I refuse to let the Cang n take my husband, either!¡±

 Chapter 637: Sister-in-law, do you have any drugs?

    Chapter 637: Sister-inw, do you have any drugs? Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Ning Cheng was still stewing in his temper, so Ning Jing¡¯s words only earned her a resounding p across the face. ¡°Since when have you been in charge of the Ning n¡¯s business?¡±

    Even he if didn¡¯t wanted to join their n with the Tang in marriage, he would still deal with the matter appropriately. After raising such a fuss overnight, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had all but lost its dignity! This didn¡¯t just concern Ning Jing herself anymore, but the entire consortium¨Cor rather, the whole Ning n.

    Ning Jing cradled her burning cheek. Despite the pain, she didn¡¯t lower her head but faced her brother head on. He was the head of the Di n, the Ning Family, and the one person she used to fear in her youth. But she refused to budge an inch this time. Her virginity was already lost¨Cthere was no ce left for retreat.

    ¡°Big bro, then what do you mean by this?¡± she asked calmly.

    Ning Cheng fell silent before he gave her a single answer: ¡°Pear Blossom Rain Needles.¡±

    That was the Tang n¡¯s number two treasure. One was enough to face off against an expert, but nobody knew that Tang Li had already exhausted the weapon himself. Ning Cheng¡¯s meaning was clear: he wanted the Tang n to offer the Pear Blossom Rain Needles as an apology, then patch things up with the Ning.

    So my virginity¡¯s only worth the price of a single assassination weapon?

    Ning Jing felt her eyes sting, but she still managed to smile. ¡°Big brother, when did your appetite shrink?¡±

    Ning Cheng had huge aspirations and even greater ambition. He had considered taking the Tang n into his fold many times, but he was filled with worries all the same. First, Tang Li was on good terms with Long Feiye; second, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium would only offend Cang Qiuzi if they insisted on taking Tang Li.

    ¡°Big brother, are you so certain that Chu Tianyin can deal with Duanmu Yao? The person who died was her own mother!¡± Ning Jing wasn¡¯t here for consultation, but to negotiate. Just like countless business talks she¡¯d done before, she¡¯de thoroughly prepared for this one.

    ¡°And even if Chu Tianyin finds Empress Xue¡¯s true killer, so what? Wasn¡¯t it the Chu n¡¯s fault that she was kidnapped and made a target of assassination in the first ce? Would Duanmu Yao forgive the Chu n after that? Moreover, she¡¯s still Western Zhou¡¯s princess despite being banished from the imperial n. Big brother, even if the Ning n abandons me one day, I still wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray the family, much less befriend our enemies. The same reasoning applies here! Why do we need to y nice with Duanmu Yao and Celestial Mountain why stifling our own power and prestige?¡±

    Ning Cheng sat without replying as Ning Jing went on. ¡°Big brother, why not me the Chu n entirely for what happened to Empress Xue? The stronger the Ning n is, the less Duanmu Yao will think we fear her. Then she¡¯ll learn to dread us more.¡±

    Ning Cheng nodded in agreement. This was sound reasoning. Not offending Celestial Mountain was different from currying favor with them. He didn¡¯t want to antagonize the group, but he wouldn¡¯t express goodwill to them on purpose, either. Seeing him nod, Ning Jing secretly rejoiced and quickly coaxed, ¡°Big brother, we won¡¯t have any good rtions with Duanmu Yao as long as she stays one more day on Celestial Mountain. Why not take this chance to pull the Tang n to our side? Once Eldest Young Master Tang joins Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, will we ever need to fret for powerful assassination weapons again?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li...¡± Before Ning Cheng could voice his thoughts, Ning Jing had already guessed them.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve looked into that already. Tang Li and Long Feiye are very good friends, so Han Yunxi¡¯s weaponse from Tang Li, too. But that¡¯s only a private friendship. The Tang n has never had any rtions with the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, so it¡¯s still Tang Zijin who has say over Tang Li¡¯s marriage affairs.¡±

    ¡°You discovered that the Tang n and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had no rtions over the course of only a few days¡¯ worth of investigations?¡± Ning Cheng challenged coldly.

    ¡°If they did and Tang Li was such good friends with Long Feiye, why would Tang Li have tried to escape his first marriage at all? Would Tang Zijin need to scheme a way to get a marriage agreement with Cang Qiuzi at all to earn favor with Celestial Mountain? Big brother, don¡¯t forget. Long Feiye is the eldest disciple of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sect master!¡±

    Ning Cheng still didn¡¯t speak, so an impatient Ning Jing finally got tired of waiting and asked, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve probably already investigated whether the Tang n and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate had connections, right?¡± Ning Jing knew that was Ning Cheng¡¯s greatest fear. He would have looked into the matter first thing after news became public and found nothing, or else he wouldn¡¯t be wasting time listening to her ramble right now.

    Her face was still smarting from the p, but she still drew closer to him and said earnestly, word for word, ¡°Big brother, no matter what, I¡¯m iming Tang Li for good!¡±

    She turned to leave when she finished, her firm steps hiding her unsteady heart. She had already prepared herself to use Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s business as a coteral threat to decide her own marriage affairs. By the time she reached the door, Ning Cheng finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Make an appointment with Tang Zijin, your lordship wants to meet him.¡±

    Finally, a chance! Thrilled, Ning Jing hide her joy and said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±

    She exhaled once she left the room. From what she understood of her older brother, he had all but agreed to the arrangement by asking to meet with Tang Zijin. She rubbed at her swollen cheek without a hint of regret. In fact, she was so happy that sheughed. Finally, there was progress in her favor. But as she grinned, the image of that passionate night rose up again, and the face of the man who wanted to stop himself but couldn¡¯t.

    Damn it, why am I thinking of him now? Hmph, Tang Li, Chang Li¡ªhe had the guts to trick me. Just you wait!

    Ning Cheng had said he¡¯d meet personally with Tang Zijin, but thanks to his unique position, he would arrange at the appointment in disguise. On the surface, he¡¯d simply be one of the higher echelons of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    Very soon, Tang Zijin received the invitation that the consortium would send someone to take care of Ning Jing¡¯s affairs. He was to choose a time and ce for them to talk.

    ¡°Who are they sending?¡± Aunt Ru asked.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t say, but it shouldn¡¯t be Ning Cheng,¡± Tang Zijin replied. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to dy. Cang Qiuzi¡¯s men are probably arriving as we speak.¡±

    Aunt Ru only smiled coldly. ¡°Brother-inw, Cang Qiuzi hasn¡¯t budged at all recently. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, he¡¯s still observing the situation.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? He¡¯ll definitelye in person within the next few days,¡± Tang Zijin didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Heheh, that damned girl Ning Jing is still the president of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Guess what she¡¯s done?¡± Aunt Ruughed.

    Tang Zijin didn¡¯t know, so Aunt Ru exined. ¡°She spread the news of Tang Li sullying her far and wide. That girl spent all that silver to get the information out to all corner within the span of two days. Now all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s cursing Tang Li for his deeds and demanding he take responsibility.¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Zijin understood. Although he despised Ning Jing for what she did, he still had to acknowledge her skills. She not only pressured the Tang n, but Cang Qiuzi as well! Celestial Mountain had always stood on the side of the just and righteous. Faced with a scandal like this, he¡¯d only be ridiculed for fighting with Ning Jing over Tang Li. No wonder Cang Qiuzi had ceased all movements recently; he was trying to avoid a fuss.

    ¡°Very good, very good! Where do you think we should have this appointment? What¡¯s appropriate?¡± Tang Zijin asked.

    Aunt Ruughed. ¡°Naturally, at the Tang n. Feiye hasn¡¯te back in a while either. If hees by this time, we have to make him stay a few days. At least so he can kowtow a few times at his mother¡¯s grave.¡± Aunt Ru was predicting that Long Feiye would show up. For something as monumental as Tang Li¡¯s marriage, he¡¯d naturally care as an older brother type. Of course, she was more interested in the fact that Han Yunxi would tag along.

    Finally, there was a chance to lure that girl into the Tang n!

    ¡°Alright, you can arrange that,¡± Tang Zijin left everything in Aunt Ru¡¯s hands. She quickly responded to the letter from the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and made a date for a meeting at the Tang n five dayster.

    Long Feiye received the news too, which he tossed to Tang Li with a cold remark. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get lost and go home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noting back with me?¡± Tang Li asked timidly.

    Although his father had already agreed to cooperate with Long Feiye to face the Ning n, he was certain he¡¯d earn a severe beating without Long Feiye there.

    ¡°You go back first. Your sister-inw and I will arrive afterwards,¡± Long Feiye said lightly. People had been looking nonstop these days into any connections between the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and the Tang n. If he left with Tang Li, it¡¯d look too suspicious.

    Tang Li understood this as well, so he ended up with a reluctant nod. ¡°All...right!¡± But before he left, he asked, ¡°Big bro, am I really going to marry and live with the bride¡¯s family? This...¡±

    Although he knew the whole thing was a sham, he still couldn¡¯t help the strike against his heart. ¡°Big bro, by custom it should be Ning Jing marrying into my family instead! Ning Jing is...she¡¯s....¡±

    Han Yunxi walked in then, all smiles. ¡°She¡¯s what?¡±

    ¡°In any case, they know the truth of what happened. They should be the ones with a guilty conscience, not us. If we insist on taking Ning Jing into the Tang n, what can they do?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°Ning Jing marrying into the Tang n?¡± Han Yunxi was incredulous. ¡°Have you been poisoned witless?¡±

    Does he even know he¡¯s supposed to act as a spy in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium?

    ¡°What I mean is, have her marry into the Tang n and then I can go with her wherever after that. In any case, it should be me taking her hand in marriage, not the other way around!¡± Tang Li insisted.

    If Ning Jing married into their family, then the word of the husband¡¯s family would bew. He could order her about as he liked and torment her as revenge. But if things were switched, how was he supposed to face off against her entire n?

    ¡°Scram and discuss this with your father instead,¡± Long Feiye said impatiently.

    Tang Li had no choice but to leave in silence. What else could he do? He never thought he¡¯d be done in by a girl in this lifetime, much less that his big bro and father would join hands against him. Thinking up to her, he felt even more hatred for that slut, Ning Jing! He¡¯d gone clear into the courtyard before doubling back to stop in front of Han Yunxi, his face serious. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Looking at his expression, Han Yunxi felt a chill go down her back. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any drugs?¡± Tang Li asked seriously.

    ¡°Are you...mental?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Tang Li lost his patience. ¡°Aphrodisiacs! Do you have them? Give me a bottle.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched as she was left at a loss. Tang Li urged, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not that, something like it will do. Give me as much as you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Han Yunxi simply ignored him to look towards the tea table instead. As expected, Long Feiye was already staring their way....

 Chapter 638: Husband and wifeâ€™s professional inquiries

    Long Feiye was paying attention to their conversation, so Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give Tang Li any aphrodisiacs even if she had some! Any woman who carried those drugs with her would definitely get a bad rep in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Tang Li tugged at her robes. He looked ready to kneel at her feet at any instant.

    Han Yunxi pped his hand aside and murmured, ¡°Go on, go on! It¡¯s easy enough to get what you want, just buy it with some silver.¡±

    ¡°None of the things sold outside would be as strong as something of yours. Sister-inw, help me out here. Make me a portion that doesn¡¯t have any antidote!¡± Tang Li said seriously.

    Han Yunxi immediately backed away and pretended like she didn¡¯t know him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, stop pretending. How can something like that be a challenge for you?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    Han Yunxi only felt that the cold eyes on her back were turning frigid enough to freeze her solid. She wished she could poison Tang Li deaf this instant. ¡°Things like aphrodisiacs aren¡¯t ssified as poisons or medicine despite being a bit of both. I really don¡¯t understand them! Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t study things like that to begin with.¡±

    She had to be transparent about that stuff from the straight. Tang Li refused to give up. He tried begging her again, but a teacup came flying at him when he tried to grab Han Yunxi¡¯s robes again. Fortunately, he dodged it in time before it could injure his fingers. Before he could turn around, Long Feiye was already walking expressionlessly to his side. Sensing that things had gone south, he decided to run as soon as possible. Unfortunately, it was already toote for him to avoid the kick that sent him flying out of the courtyard.

    It was hard to see how far he flew from that kick, but one thing was certain: Tang Li wasn¡¯ting back a second time. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi another nce before sitting back down to continue brewing his tea. Although Han Yunxi was wondering whether Tang Li would really go buy some aphrodisiacs instead, she didn¡¯t dare to voice her question out loud.

    ¡°Do you want to drink any tea?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi ended up sitting back in her seat, separated from him by the tea things. Long Feiye poured her tea before resuming his usual silence, quietly tasting his drink. Han Yunxi only felt that the entire atmosphere was strange.

    That damned Tang Li already left, so why did he have to turn back to ask me things like that? Serves him right for being ravished by Ning Jing!

    Her heart was full and fierce, but Long Feiye was her sole weak point. As long as he stayed silent, she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless and uneasy. When the silence stretched on without consequence, she finally found it in herself to calm down.

    ¡°Long Feiye, when are we setting out?¡± she asked. She still wanted to visit the Tang n, after all.

    ¡°How about tomorrow? This ce isn¡¯t far from the Tang n,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°Done. Then I¡¯ll go take care of Doctor Gu and pack up my things.¡± She stood up, convinced that she¡¯d been overthinking things. This guy probably didn¡¯t take any of Tang Li¡¯s words to heart.

    But she¡¯d hardly reached the exit when Long Feiye asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, just then you said aphrodisiacs aren¡¯t ssified as poisons or medicine despite being a bit of both. What does that mean?¡±

    I shouldn¡¯t doubt my instincts! She doubled back and told herself to face Long Feiye like a doctor would face a patient. Professionalism was the way to go to exin this particr scientific problem.

    In a serious tone, she replied, ¡°Drugs like aphrodisiacs can be ssified into three types. One is more medicinal, while another is more poisonous. Thest lies between the two categories, so that¡¯s why it¡¯s a bit of both without being either.¡±

    ¡°What are the differences between the three?¡± Long Feiye asked patiently.

    ¡°Their types and quantities of ingredients. The main difference is the drug potency. Medicinal types are using for treating illnesses, while toxic strains are for hurting people. The one in between can do both.¡± By the time she finished, she was afraid to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. It¡¯d be impossible to say she wasn¡¯t thinking of tangents right now!

    Long Feiye nodded while drinking his tea with interest. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, seemingly satisfied with the answers. Han Yunxi kept her eyes down as she unconsciously sipped her tea. He should be done by now, right.

    It¡¯s not like this information will be useful to him. He....has no need for them anyways!

    But after a while, Long Feiye asked again, ¡°Then which one is supposed to make the experience more exciting?¡±

    Phhhggtffft!

    Han Yunxi spat out her tea directly on Long Feiye¡¯s face. It was more or less spit, but he didn¡¯t mind beyond cleaning it off slowly with a handkerchief. Her face was already as red as an apple, but he looked as calm as ever as he asked, ¡°Are you choking?¡±

    ¡°.....no.¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi figured it out: he was teasing her on purpose!

    Despicable! She grew incensed while he finished wiping his face and cleaned up the tea things. Although he asked nothing else, she clearly saw the hint of a grin on his lips.

    She viciously dered, ¡°Your Highness, all of the three types can liven things up. There¡¯s not much difference between them¨Cnor is there a need for any difference under usual circumstances.¡±

    Long Feiye was quite surprised, and asked, ¡°When would you need there to be a difference?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Then what else do you know?¡± Long Feiye continued.

    He just won¡¯t let it drop! Han Yunxi steeled her heart and asked back, ¡°Why is Your Highness asking about these things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useful,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°What kind of useful?¡± Han Yunxi was going to y until the end.

    Long Feiye only smiled and said ambiguously, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Once again, Han Yunxi¡¯s face turned scarlet. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. I must have gone crazy to talk with him about this topic.

    Fine, this was it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± she dered and tried to escape.

    But Long Feiye simply grabbed her hand and pulled her into hisp to ask a very serious question. ¡°Han Yunxi, who taught you these things?¡±

    He actually...actually... After asking all that, this was his true motive all along!

    Now Han Yunxi really wanted to cry. Not only that, she was already mentally paying respects to eighteen generations¡¯ worth of Tang Li¡¯s ancestors for her inevitable death ahead.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s smooth chin rubbed against her cheeks and ear, his voice low.

    ¡°Read it in a book!¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone turned threatening.

    Han Yunxi vowed that she¡¯d never seen since a jealous, petty, nit-picking man in her life! She pushed him aside and stared into his eyes before demanding, ¡°As if I¡¯d make that up?¡±

    Long Feiye hugged her again and sighed lightly before he said, ¡°No makings things up.¡±

    Han Yunxi discovered that his voice had changed again. This time it was both soft and a little helpless. It seemed like he was sighing, but also sending her a warning. Her heart grew calm at the words and allowed him to hold her as he gentle patted her back.

    Long Feiye, what are you sighing about?

    Long Feiye, why do you feel so helpless?

    Yunxi has been good and docile this entire time. Yunxi has never had cause to make you sad, have I?

    ¡ª

    The next dy, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye prepared to set off for the Tang n. He first took care of a whole host of business before apanying Han Yunxi to bid Gu Beiyue farewell. By now the doctor was on his way to recovery. Han Yunxi used to treat him with daily acupuncture and moxibustion, but he said he could manage on his own after three days. Han Yunxi refused, but he waved her off with the excuse that her needle skills weren¡¯t fine enough. She had no choice but to cave in after that.

    He had been doing nothing but recovering since their return from the medical cottage. Aside from asional walks in his wheelchair to get some air, most of his time was spent indoors. Han Yunxi was afraid that he¡¯d get bored, but that was before she discovered he could read a medical text for an entire day. His leg only needed regr healing. Besides acupuncture, there was no special care needed past the 100 days. It was unknown whether Gu Beiyue had heard about Tang Li, but neither of them would tell him that they were going to the Tang n. Long Feiye¡¯s connections were still top secret, after all.

    Han Yunxi treated Gu Beiyue as an insider and didn¡¯t want to hide so many things, but this was Long Feiye¡¯s secret, not hers. It was better if fewer people knew. If it was ever leaked, the Tianning imperial n would definitely make a fuss, and the south central regions might even give rise to rebels. Bloodline was of utmost importance in this world.

    They only said that they were leaving for a long trip.

    ¡°Will it be very long?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°Do you have business?¡± Long Feiye asked before Han Yunxi could reply.

    Gu Beiyue was simply worrying, that¡¯s all. Long Feiye¡¯s question was quite hurtful! Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like the sound of his question, but Gu Beiyue only replied, ¡°This one¡¯s leg was saved by Your Highness and esteemed wangfei. If this one could stand, then I would make a formal bow to you both. I¡¯m afraid that if the two of you can¡¯te back after the hundred days, this one¡¯s return to Pill Fiend Pharmacy will be dyed.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like it when Gu Beiyue was so formal, but her heart still warmed at his words. ¡°It won¡¯t take 100 days. I still want to see you stand up with my own eyes,¡± she replied.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, so after sitting for a while, they left the room. They ran into Gu Qishao as soon as they stepped out of the door. Seeing Gu Beiyue was calming, but seeing Gu Qishao made one alert. Han Yunxi quickly waved and said, ¡°Old fiend, how are things progressing?¡±

    Long Feiye had given Gu Qishao 10 days¡¯ time to take care of Lady Lianxin. Time was almost up. Gu Qishao was listless to begin with, but perked up as soon as he saw Han Yunxi. He looked at them both before asking with a grin, ¡°Where are...the two of you going?¡±

    ¡°A sightseeing tour,¡± Long Feiye dered.

    Gu Qishao nced at him with a look that inly read, I wasn¡¯t asking you. ¡°Poisonss, where are you two going to y?¡± he asked, still smiling.

    Han Yunxi avoided answering and asked, ¡°Have you settled things with Lady Lianxin?¡±

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Gu Qishao grew depressed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Talks with Mu Linger haven¡¯t been doing well, so I¡¯ve made no progress with Lady Lianxin, either,¡± Gu Qishao exined.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye still took this job quite seriously.

    But Gu Qishao only said faintly, ¡°Thatss said she wants to talk in person.¡± Then he looked at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Poisonss, you...haven¡¯t leaked anything, have you?¡±

 Chapter 639: Tang Clan, Yunxiâ€™s coming

    Chapter 639: Tang n, Yunxi¡¯sing

    Had Han Yunxi revealed anything? She did it long ago¡ªeverything, in fact.

    ¡°No, you suspect me?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Seeing her look so unhappy, Gu Qishao immediately waved his hands. ¡°No, no! I just...just... Say, why does that girl want toe here of all things?¡±

    ¡°Probably to consult with you on matters of medicine. I gave her an ancient medical text that she might be having trouble understanding,¡± Han Yunxi guessed.

    ¡°Ancient medical text?¡± Gu Qishao questioned.

    ¡°From the Pill King. It¡¯s really old; I can¡¯t even understand some of the words!¡± Han Yunxi said as she led the conversation on a tangent.

    Gu Qishao was no fool, but everything had its natural foe and she was his. He would always be happy and foolish before her. ¡°Oh,¡± he said simply, epting everything she said.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was sincere. ¡°Old fiend, that Ling¡¯er girl¡¯s still my little sister of sorts and the current backbone of Pill Fiend Pharmacy. She¡¯s also thest hope for the Mu n. You have to teach her well, alright?¡±

    Gu Qishao nodded without a second thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°When shees, have a good discussion with her about Lady Lianxin¡¯s affairs,¡± Han Yunxi instructed next.

    Gu Qishao nodded again.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be off first,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Qishao nodded again. It was only after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were long gone in their carriage that he recovered his wits and chased after them. ¡°Hey, where are you guys going? When are youing back?¡±

    How was he supposed to stop worrying if he didn¡¯t know where she¡¯d be?

    This time it was Long Feiye who replied. ¡°To enjoy the flowers on a spring outing!¡±

    Gu Qishao stood in the middle of the road without moving. After a long time, he finally shrugged his shoulders and turned back with a dazzling smile once again. He raised his head to look at the bright blue skies, suddenly realizing that it was spring now. This was the best time of year for sightseeing.

    Enjoy the flowers on a spring outing... He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the scent of the mountains. It¡¯d been ages since he¡¯d gone back.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived at the Tang n on the day before Aunt Ru¡¯s scheduled meeting with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. The n had vast expanses ofnd that included the entire Reclining Dragon Range. Three famous mountains dominated the chain: Sky, Earth, and Divine Dragon Peak. The range also include two mountain basins and a stream. Divine Dragon Peak was the main mountain of the Reclining Dragon Range and the residence of the n head. Various disciples lived in the other two peaks and the two basins. The main entrance to the Tang n was located at the base of Reclining Dragon Range and currently surrounded by Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s men.

    Long Feiye took Han Yunxi by the back mountains and cross a ravine to head directly for Divine Dragon Peak. No one discovered them on the way, a testament to Long Feiye¡¯s familiarity with the Tang n¡¯s grounds. Divine Dragon Peak was extremely steep, almostparable to Mount Hua. A single path led up the mountain that had an almost vertical grade to the slope at times, making it practically impossible to gain a proper footing.

    One could only climb with their hands and feet. Because it was so steep and had no safety features at all, only experts could manage the climb. Han Yunxi observed the mountain and saw that it¡¯d be hard for any expert to try. If anyone tried to attack them from atop the peak, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    But Long Feiye brought her along without using any martial arts skills or lightness techniques. As soon as they stepped on the path made out of nks, it activated a switch hidden beneath the wood. They ended up treading on air and nearly falling straight down. Han Yunxi clutched Long Feiye tightly and asked, ¡°Is it a trap?¡± After all, she had to guard against Aunt Ru now that they¡¯d arrived.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Long Feiye held her firmly and flew forwards until they reached a gaping hole in the earth. Here, Han Yunxi saw something that resembled an elevator in the center¡ªat least in design. But this so-called ¡°elevator¡± was powered by people, not electricity.

    No wonder the Tang n¡¯s known for their weapons. They can even craft something like this. The wooden nk path outside must be used to confuse their enemies instead, Han Yunxi thought to herself. There¡¯s probably plenty of outstanding mechanisms and assassination weapons hidden on this mountain. The Tang n¡¯s always been low-profile and mysterious; it¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re an unrivaled force!

    After they borrowed the ¡°elevator¡± to descend effortlessly into the mountain, Aunt Ru came to greet them on foot. Within the Tang n, she was the one in control

    ¡°Feiye, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Aunt Ru smiled warmly. Just like their first meeting, she pretended Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exist at all. But Long Feiye would hardly acknowledge anyone who ignored his wife, so he simply took Han Yunxi by the hand and headed for the Tang n gates.

    ¡°Feiye, you¡¯re grown up now. Such rudeness!¡± Aunt Ru scolded.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye continued to ignore her. What could Aunt Ru do? Despite being a senior in the family, she and the entire Tang n¨Ceven n head Tang Zijin¨Cwere still required to treat the man with utmost respect. They had walked a long ways off while she stared after them. Finally, a strange smile crept upon her lips as she began to plot.

    With Long Feiye here, Han Yunxi put Aunt Ru at the back of her head. She was busy paying attention to every aspect of the mountain as they walked. She discovered that thergest hall was Divine Dragon Hall atop Divine Dragon Peak, the main headquarters of the Tang n. However, its doors were shut and the side entrances locked tight. Nobody seemed to be living inside. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stop to wonder why, but figured it was simply an ancestral hall used solely for sacrificial purposes.

    Circling around Divine Dragon Hall about five to six hundred meters away was a walled courtyard filled with various residences. Tang Li lived here as well. Despite having a modest-sized house, his status as the young n head was still obvious. The interior was luxurious and rich, with bright red walls, green-tiled roofs, and white brick floors. Moreover, all of the furniture inside was ted with gold! If a house like this was in the city, it¡¯d be a sight to see. Unfortunately, its presence amongst the green mountains only made it a jarring sight.

    How tacky!

    She never expected Tang Li¡¯s style to lean towards the extravagant after seeing him dressed like a divine Immortal in his snow white robes. The sight made her feel unwell all over. Meanwhile, the servants inside noticed the couple and fell to their knees in terror.

    ¡°Greetings to Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°This is wangfei,¡± Long Feiye introduced coldly.

    All of the servants were caught off-guard. But soon enough, they were paying their respects to Han Yunxi as well. ¡°Greetings to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°Where is your young n head?¡± Long Feiye asked icily.

    ¡°The young n head...he...he¡¯s been lying in bed for an entire day,¡± one of the guards said timidly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Long Feiye seemed to know exactly what was the matter, because he simply pulled her into the rooms. There they saw Tang Li sprawled on the bed, looking utterly depressed. ¡°Father, even if you beat me to death, I still won¡¯t go and live with the wife¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die from a mere spanking,¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    Tang Li immediately turned towards them and made to rise, but it split open the wounds on his behind and sent him copsing back onto the bed in pain.

    ¡°Big bro, save me...¡± he grieved.

    Han Yunxi suddenly had an urge to go and p him on the butt. Of course, it was only a thought she kept to herself.

    But Long Feiye simply strode over and pped his butt in earnest, making Tang Li shriek like a butchered pig. ¡°Ahhh...ahhhhhh!¡±

    Han Yunxi only shook her head. His personality is like a child¡¯s. How is Ning Jing supposed to be interested in a guy like this? Ning Jing was a strong and driven woman, so shouldn¡¯t she find a man to match?

    Tang Li didn¡¯t shut up until Long Feiye muffled his mouth with his hand. ¡°What¡¯s Cang Qiuzi¡¯s stance on the situation?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking him? Heheh, this fellow doesn¡¯t understand a thing besides causing more trouble,¡± Tang Zijin¡¯s voice carried in from the doorway.

    Tang Li just rolled his eyes and continued hanging his head in despair. In his father¡¯s heart, he was nothing more than a tool. Did it even matter whether or not he understood what was going on?

    Unlike Aunt Ru, Tang Zijin still acknowledged Han Yunxi with a nod as he stepped into the room. It could count as a greeting. In return, Han Yunxi also greeted him the same way.

    ¡°Feiye,e to the tea room. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium will send over its delegation tomorrow. There are some things we need to discuss,¡± Tang Zijin said.

    ¡°We can talk about them here. Tang Li should listen as well.¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t care whether Tang Zijin agreed, but simply took a seat by the boy¡¯s side. Han Yunxi quickly followed suit.

    Tang Li might have been staring at the floor, but his lips had split into a grin. As long as big brother Long was here, he would be safe. It had been that way since they were both children.

    ¡°Who is the consortium sending over?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Uncertain. It¡¯s very possible that it¡¯ll be Ning Cheng himself,¡± Tang Zijin replied.

    Between Cang Qiuzi and the Tang n, which side would Ning Cheng choose to offend and support? What would he think of the friendship between Tang Li and Long Feiye? These were all questions on Long Feiye¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Feiye, try to talk some sense into that stinking brat. He refuses to marry into the wife¡¯s family, but insists on taking the girl into our n instead. This...hehe, this old man really is...¡± Before Tang Zijin could finish, a sharp female voice interrupted.

    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t want to go to the wife¡¯s family? Is there anything wrong with that? Tang Zijin, do you know what you¡¯re doing? What¡¯s your justification for forcing your son to marry into another n?¡±

    ¡°Tang Zijin, I¡¯m telling you now, if you keep pressuring my Li¡¯er, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    A charming and graceful matron entered the room, holding an embroidered handkerchief in one hand as she sobbed in sporadic spurts. She didn¡¯t care who was in the room, but made a beeline straight for Tang Li and burst into tears.

    ¡°My Li¡¯er, why is your life so hard?! How could you have such a heartless father? Sobsob...why is my life so wretched, to have such a worthless husband? Son, ah, if the two of us can¡¯t life another day past tomorrow, let¡¯s leap off Divine Dragon Peak together. We¡¯ll be mother and son again in our next life and forget about your callous father!¡±

    Han Yunxi could only watched stunned. Though she¡¯d heard how Tang Li¡¯s mother doted on the man, she never expected her to act like this. What a vicious tongue! Tang Zijin¡¯s beard was sticking up in indignation from the tirade. He couldn¡¯t help being henpecked, but refused to budge a step.

    ¡°What does a married woman know of such things?¡± he raged. ¡°Don¡¯t weep and wail here, you¡¯re being a disgrace! Someonee, take herdyship away.¡±

    ¡°Mother, save me!¡± Mother!¡± Tang Li shouted.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, I¡¯m telling you now, if I leave this room today then I¡¯ll....I¡¯ll....hmph, don¡¯t you regret it!¡± Lady Tang cried before pushing aside the servants and rushing outside herself!

    Tang Li was shocked. He scrambled to his feet, ignoring the pain to chase after her. Tang Zijin was shaken as well, because he quickly followed suit. Inside the room, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel that things were a mess. Long Feiye was long used to the chaos and only asked in amusement, ¡°Who do you think Cloud Realm Trade Consortium will send?¡±

    Tomorrow was a meeting of minds to negotiate, after all. Depending on who they sent, the difficult of the talks would change as well...

 Chapter 640: Ye-Xi helps each other secure a definite victory

    Chapter 640: Ye-Xi helps each other secure a definite victory

    Long Feiye was wondering who woulde from the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium while Han Yunxi was more worried about the family of three than had just ran out the door.

    She asked doubtfully, ¡°Long Feiye, should we...take a look outside? Would Lady Tang really try to end herself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Long Feiye was already used to the antics of the trio. Actually, he wasn¡¯t Tang Li¡¯s biggest saving grace. No, that would be Lady Tang herself. He didn¡¯t have to lift a finger when she would get upset at the smallest slight made against her son.

    Han Yunxi set her worries at ease with his words. ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing and Ouyang Ning Nuo wouldn¡¯te, so it¡¯d have to be Ouyang Ning Cheng,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    The added surname of ¡°Ouyang¡± identified the trio as members of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. On the other hand, the Ning surname was tied to the hidden identity of the Ning/Di n, which kept the details of their n head Ning Cheng firmly under wraps. Han Yunxi and the rest had only made the connection after Chu Tianyin had dropped them a hint of a clue by allying the Chu and Ning ns. Perhaps even now, Ning Cheng was gloating over the fact that he was still a secret, not knowing that Chu Tianyin had sold him out long ago.

    ¡°But they¡¯d elicit suspicion if they actually agreed to let Tang Li marry into the bride¡¯s family,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. She didn¡¯t want Tang Li to do that either¨Cpublicly or privately. He was still the young head of the Tang n and Tang Zijin¡¯s only son. In the future, he would inherit the Tang n. If he really joined as part of the bride¡¯s family and Cloud Realm Consortium, anyone with half a mind would suspect the Tang n of having ulterior motives!

    Long Feiye nodded in thought. If Tang Li didn¡¯t marry into the bride¡¯s family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to infiltrate Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Then the meaning of the entire marriage would be pointless. However, doing so too easily would lose face for the Tang n and paint them suspicious to the public instead. Here was a true conundrum.

    Judging from Tang Li¡¯s reaction just then, Tang Zijin was probably still at a loss for ideas. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both stuck in thought when Lady Tang supported Tang Li back inside the room. Standing on one side was Tang Zijin, wearing an ugly expression as he was left helpless before mother and son.

    ¡°Feiye, is there any way to prevent him from marrying into the bride¡¯s family?¡± Tang Zijin asked seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult,¡± Long Feiye admitted.

    Han Yunxi thought it over before she smiled. ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    She beckoned everyone toe closer before revealing her n in low tones. Although they were in disbelief at the suggestion, they realized it was their best and only solution at the moment. Still, Tang Li looked utterly unsatisfied. He raised two fingers at Han Yunxi and asked incredulously, ¡°Two?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Two.¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    As for two of what, that was something only the group themselves knew.

    ¡°Ning Jing would never agree,¡± Tang Li was certain.

    ¡°Aiyo, you know your wife so well already even though you haven¡¯t taken her home yet?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Tang Li was helpless to refute. If this was any other time, he¡¯d never be such an easy target, but after making such a big mistake, he could only sit and take Han Yunxi¡¯s jabs.

    ¡°Whatever the case, someone with a personality like hers would never agree! I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll get anything out of the negotiations tomorrow,¡± Tang Li insisted.

    Before Han Yunxi could speak, Tang Zijin lost his temper and scolded, ¡°You don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll marry you, but you don¡¯t want to marry into her family either. What do you want, then? If you had any skills, then don¡¯t cause such a mess in the first ce! This old man is telling yo now, if if wasn¡¯t for Feiye¡¯s sake, I¡¯d offend the entire Cloud Realm Trade Consortium to keep that Ning girl from setting half a step into our n!¡±

    His words made it seem that Tang Li had no choice but to marry Ning Jing. Tang Li pursed his lips, toozy to argue against his father. Still, Tang Zijin raged on. ¡°If you have any better ideas, then tell us!¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s lips thinned. If he had any ideas, would he be waiting for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to show up with their own in the first ce? But he couldn¡¯t help feeling that Han Yunxi¡¯s solution wasn¡¯t reliable at all!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then it¡¯s set! And should they disagree...¡± Tang Zijin sighed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll dy the talks a few days and try again!¡±

    Seeing Tang Zijin so angry, Han Yunxi privately categorized Tang Li as one of those prodigal sons apt at dooming their own fathers.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s representatives arrived as nned. The sight of him surprised both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, because it really was the same man who¡¯d tried to negotiate against them and failed miserably in the past...Ouyang Ning Nuo. He brought two servant girls and three bodyguards with him. If it came to a war of words, he¡¯d be left fighting single-handed.

    Meanwhile, the Tang n had three seniors in the form of Tang Zijin, Lady Tang and Aunt Ru. Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Tang Li hide themselves behind the guest hall, only a single wall away. From here, they could keep an ear on the conversation without revealing themselves.

    As soon as Ouyang Ning Nuo sat down, Tang Zijin ordered someone to bring him tea. Han Yunxi¡¯s group began talking amongst themselves in secret.

    ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re sure to win! Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s trifling skills can¡¯t raise a shoe to yourse!¡± Tang Li was the happiest one of all.

    ¡°You brat, your words are getting sweeter and sweeter these days,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°Sister-inw, if I marry Ouyang Ning Jing, wouldn¡¯t that make Ouyang Ning Nuo my little brother-inw?¡± Tang Li asked with a smile.

    Han Yunxi examined him from head to toe,pletely unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯re in a pretty good mood, aren¡¯t you? Your butt¡¯s not aching anymore?¡±

    Tang Li rubbed his butt and lowered his head. At the same time, Tang Zijin and Ouyang Ning Nuo had already finished exchanging greetings and were beginning to talk business.

    ¡°Your Excellency n Head, we all know what¡¯s going on here. There aren¡¯t any outsiders present today, so let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo was very straightforward, but everyone knew he was one of the slyest tongues around.

    Tang Zijin stroked his beard, his tone solemn. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Since the timber has been turned into a boat1 and the rice all cooked, it¡¯s useless to criticize the gentleman at fault any further. Let¡¯s talk about marrying him into the bride¡¯s family instead.¡±

    So much for being straightforward. Ouyang Ning Nuo was simply bullying them now! Was he here to negotiate or just push through his views? Tang Zijin didn¡¯t want to lose his temper so soon, but Ouyang Ning Nuo was really pushing it. In a cold voice, he replied, ¡°You too, should know exactly how that rice was cooked in the first ce!¡±

    Ouyang Ning Nuo only looked lost. ¡°Your Excellency n Head, what do you mean by that? This one doesn¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Heheh. Shall we pay a trip to Medical City and identify the traces of drugs in Tang Li¡¯s body?¡± Tang Zijin demanded.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye and Tang Li were both stunned. You can still check for traces of aphrodisiac after the deed was done?

    ¡°My father knows things like that too?¡± Tang Li muttered to himself.

    Long Feiye looked towards Han Yunxi, who was hanging her head in silence. She was the one who told Tang Zijin this particr detail. Very soon, Tang Li realized it as well and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, can you really check for things like that? How?¡±

    Han Yunxi only pretended not to hear. Seeing this, Tang Li wanted to ask again, but found that he couldn¡¯t make a single sound. Once again, he¡¯d been rendered mute on purpose...

    When a long time passed without any input from Long Feiye as well, Han Yunxi finally deigned to exin. ¡°It¡¯s only a scheme to scare Ouyang Ning Nuo. I don¡¯t know if we can actually find any traces now.¡±

    So that was it...

    Hearing this, Long Feiye simply remained silent. Meanwhile, Tang Li tried to speak again, but all to no avail. Meanwhile, Ouyang Ning Nuo had been frozen with fear. That was because he had a guilty conscience from knowing the truth while being ignorant of anything rted to aphrodisiacs. Still, he wasn¡¯t nning to budge anytime soon. He simply stared at Tang Zijin in silence.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Tang Zijin pressed.

    Despite his guilt, Ouyang Ning Nuo quickly calmed down with augh. ¡°Your Excellency n Head, just what do you mean now? This one really doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? Fine, then let¡¯s go to Medical City. We can discuss things after we return!¡± Tang Zijin rose as he spoke.

    Han Yunxi silently admired the man for living up to his name as n head. He was still daring where it counted. Ouyang Ning Nuo wasn¡¯t an easy foe however, and rose in turn, his tone refined and modest. ¡°This one is stupid and slow-witted and really fails to understand Your Excellency¡¯s words. If going to Medical City will resolve the issue, then this one is willing to apany you for the journey.¡±

    He actually met the threat head-on!

    ¡°Hehe! Someone, prepare the carriage!¡± Tang Zijin got straight to the point.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo didn¡¯t stop him, but he did add with a drawl, ¡°Your Excellency n Head suspects that the young master was drugged? Even if we find traces of the drug, there¡¯s no proving who did it!¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t going to stop them, his words were enough to break through Tang Zijin¡¯s. They showed that Tang Zijin would be helpless to force Ouyang Ning Nuo to ept the results of any positive drug test. Despite raging against his son, Tang Zijin still doted on the boy. Coldly he replied, ¡°At the very least, it¡¯ll win back my son¡¯s innocence!¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Li felt moved enough to nod his head. Ouyang Ning Nuo nodded as well, almost as if he was considering the idea. But then he said something truly abominable. ¡°Well, aphrodisiacs are supposed to make the experience more fun to begin with, aren¡¯t they.¡±

    What a tactful way of putting things. He was simply humiliating them outright! In other words, he was using Tang Li of drugging himself on purpose to gain more pleasure out of the act.

    Tang Zijin was so furious that his beard spiked up. Behind the wall, Tang Li almost ran out to throttle Ouyang Ning Nuo right there and then¡ªfortunately, Long Feiye held him back. He and Han Yunxi were better suited to fight against a slippery cheat like Ouyang Ning Nuo.

    Tang Zijin was still too mad to talk, but suddenly caught the words that Long Feiye passed on to him via a special voice throwing technique. After listening, his expression turned less ghastly. He followed Long Feiye¡¯s instructions and ryed the following words to Ouyang Ning Nuo: ¡°All you have to do is apany me on a single trip to Medical City. The rest can to left to the world to decide on their own.¡±

    Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s face turned ck at those words. The public opinion was currently in favor towards Ning Jing, who had earned their pity with her plight. The people denounced the Tang n for Tang Li¡¯s actions, but if their trip to Medical City revealed the fact that Tang Li had been drugged, various opinions might result from the oue. Some people might think that Tang Li did it on purpose to increase his own satisfaction, but others would think he was drugged maliciously instead. Then Ouyang Ning Jing would be a target of suspicion in turn. As long as a portion of the popce suspected her, her reputation would be ruined!

    In any case, going to Medical City would only be a disadvantage for Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s case. Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at Tang Zijin. He had controlled Cloud Realm Trade Consortium for many years and experienced his share of tests. The only people he¡¯d lost to was Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but he refused to believe that case would repeat again with Tang Zijin!

    1. Timber has been turned into a boat (Ä¾ÒÑ³ÉÖÛ) ¨C muyichengzhou, simr to ¡°the rice is cooked,¡± an idiom that means ¡°what¡¯s done cannot be undone.¡±

 Chapter 641: Results of the negotiation

    Chapter 641: Results of the negotiation

    Maybe there¡¯s no harming in letting Tang Zijin win once for this Medical City visit business, Ouyang Ning Nuo thought to himself.

    Thus, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Your Excellency n Head, this one traveled thousands of li to solve a problem. Let¡¯s not turn big problems into small ones and vice versa. If we go to Medical City and cause another ruckus, it¡¯ll be troublesome for both Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the Tang n, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him!¡± Long Feiye hissed via his voice-throwing technique again.

    Thus, Tang Zijin stood his ground and dered, ¡°Going to Medical City is only for the purpose of uncovering the truth. How is that making a ruckus in any way? Unless Gentleman Ouyang knows something we don¡¯t?¡±

    Ouyang Ning Nuo was quite surprised. Even thought he¡¯d stepped back first, Tang Zijin was still pressuring him. Beforeing to negotiate, he had made sure to thoroughly understand the situation at the Tang n. From what he understood, they had always been a low-profile organization and Tang Zijin himself wasn¡¯t a man who liked to raise a row. Still, he didn¡¯t have time to re-evaluate his research now. No matter what, he had to stop this man in his tracks. If they really ended up going to Medical City, the end result would be Ning Cheng beating him up when he went home.

    Tang Zijin wasn¡¯t giving him any face despite the fact that he¡¯d relented first. How was he supposed to keep giving way and stop the man at the same time? In the midst of his thoughts, Tang Zijin heard another message from Long Feiye. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    Tang Zijin tranted the words in his head and told his opponent, ¡°Gentleman Ouyang, the carriage is already ready. Please, you first.¡±

    Ouyang Ning Nuo was a currently a man riding a tiger with no more chances to dismount. He could only take a figurative leap back as he dered, ¡°Your Excellency n Head, things have already risen to fever-pitch. There¡¯s no guarantee that Medical City will even want to involve themselves in this mess. Do you have any other ideas? Why don¡¯t we discuss those instead?¡±

    Tang Zijin was finally satisfied with this submission. He was about to speak when Long Feiye¡¯s message came through again, forcing him to stop and listen. Then he repeated the words. ¡°How could this old man dare to harbor any ideas after we were found in the wrong first? If the Ouyang Trade Consortium has any expectations, you should speak up now.¡±

    Tang Zijin privately thought that these words weren¡¯t exactly Long Feiye¡¯s usual style of speech, but there was no use pondering over them now. He was nothing more than a messenger at this point.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo only felt that Tang Zijin¡¯s style of speaking had gotten familiar all of sudden, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on how. He returned to his seat and pretended to drink his tea as he strove to buy more time. Tang Zijin had first threatened him, then left him in charge of deciding what to do next. How sly of him!

    This was the same logic as haggling. Instead of naming his price, Tang Zijin was probing his limits instead. Before he could even pretend-finish his tea, the man was on him again (or rather, the man behind the man was taking action).

    ¡°Gentleman Ouyang, there aren¡¯t any outsiders here today. Let¡¯s get to the point. Whatever you want, just tell me.¡±

    Such familiar words. Weren¡¯t they the very lines Ouyang Ning Nuo had tossed at him at the beginning of their meeting? He felt like he¡¯d been pped in the face. Ouch! He very much wanted to marry Tang Li into the Ning n, but even mentioning that now would just spur Tang Zijin to drag them to Medical City! But if he couldn¡¯t aplish his task, was Ning Jing to marry into the Tang n instead? He didn¡¯t mind carting off the low wench there, because then he¡¯d be able to retake his position as Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s president again. Moreover, Ning Jing could exercise her skills and talents just as well from within the Tang n. But...

    Ning Jing would never agree to something like that. When that girl turned stubborn, even Ning Cheng was helpless to stop her, let alone him. Now Ouyang Ning Nuo was stuck between a rock and a hard spot.

    ¡°Gentleman Ouyang?¡± Tang Zijin pressed again.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo purposely shot him a calm look before slowly opening his mouth. ¡°Your Excellency n Head, Ning Jing is a member of the Chamber of Commerce at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. You know that as well. The consortium needs her!¡±

    In other words, he was insinutating that Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s refusal to marry into another family was because the consortium couldn¡¯t fall into the Tang n¡¯s hands.

    Once again, Tang Zijin heard words being ryed to him. This time, they proimed, ¡°Two of them!¡±

    This was the same ¡°two¡± that Han Yunxi had brought up in yesterday¡¯s ns. Tang Zijin knew that Long Feiye was passing on her words now. Fortunately, Aunt Ru hadn¡¯t taken the chance to be impulsive while she was visiting; that girl really had a thoughtful head on her shoulders.

    He quickly recovered his wits and smiled at Ouyang Ning Nuo. ¡°Gentleman Ouyang, this old man understands your words! However, Tang Li is the sessor to our Tang n. Our future cannot be separated from him, either!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo was stuck.

    Tang Zijin feigned being deep in thought before he finally suggested, ¡°This old man does have an idea. I don¡¯t know if Gentleman Ouyang would be interested?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency n Head, please go on,¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo said politely.

    ¡°A woman should marry into the husband¡¯s family, so let Ning Jing enter our Tang n. Then Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the Tang n can agree on a formal contract to have their first son be the inheritor of the Tang n and its future head. The second son will lead Cloud Realm Trade Consortium as its new president. What think you?¡±

    ¡°Then the two of them....¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo trailed off, still sounding him out.

    ¡°As long as they can birth two sons, then this old man won¡¯t interfere in their affairs...¡± Tang Zijin said in a helpless tone.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo thought it over. This really was a good idea! As long as Tang Zijin, the grandfather, didn¡¯t meddle or cause trouble, then it didn¡¯t matter which half of the couple married into which n. Ning Jing could still lead Cloud Realm Trade Consortium as before while still keeping a tight rein on Tang Li with her skills. Perhaps her future child could even be used to hold the Tang n under their thrall?

    From what he could see, Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t lose much by the bargain. Meanwhile, there were plenty of advantages waiting for them down the road!

    Ouyang Ning Nuo pondered over the potential a while longer before deciding to agree on Tang Zijin¡¯s terms. He knew that Ning Jing hated the thought of having children, but Ning Cheng would definitely approve of such a solution. Since it was that girl who made this mess in the first ce, she had to pay the price somehow. Only then would she learn some restraint!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an impossible solution!¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo smiled.

    Tang Zijin secretly rejoiced. This would not only save the Tang n face, but give their family a chance to infiltrate Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    ¡°Someonee, bring brush and ink!¡± Tang Zijin got straight to business, afraid that Ouyang Ning Nuo might change his mind.

    Very soon, the contract was written and signed on paper. Tang Zijin had the great seal of the Tang n brought over and stamped the agreement personally, while Ouyang Ning Nuo took out the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s own great seal and affixed its stamp as well. The contract had an identical copy that was also stamped, thus deciding the fates of Tang Li and Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s lives.

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t see any of the proceedings, but he heard his father roll up the agreement well enough. Although he knew this was all a farce and that he¡¯d never have children with Ouyang Ning Jing, the whole thing still left him with an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Congrattions, hehe!¡± Han Yunxiughed up her sleeve.

    Tang Li only opened and closed his mouth, begging her to treat his poison. But Han Yunxi only smiled innocently and said, ¡°The antidote to this particr toxin is time itself. It¡¯ll wear off naturally after a couple of hours.¡±

    Tang Li was too tired to even cry. He was suddenly d that his true opponent was Ning Jing, not Han Yunxi. He stole a peek at Long Feiye. In the past, he hadn¡¯t understood how she¡¯d managed to overpower him. Now he had no idea how Long Feiye had managed to keep her in check in turn.

    Meanwhile, Tang Zijin and Ouyang Ning Nuo concluded their agreement and began to negotiate other things. What else was there to set after the wedding?

    Naturally, the betrothal gifts and dowry!

    ¡°Your Excellency n Head, as this one sees it, it¡¯s better to have the wedding ceremony sooner thanter. After all, with all these rumors floating about, a dy would only harm the young groom¡¯s reputation.¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo began.

    Han Yunxi was about to borrow Long Feiye¡¯s voice-throwing technique to speak up when Lady Tang beat her to it. ¡°Then please have Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s birthday and astrological details sent over. Thisdy will calcte a lucky date for the wedding and have a messenger deliver a formal proposal.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ouyang Ning Nuo agreed easily. ¡°Ning Jing is our Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s president and a member of its Chamber of Commerce. Her position is both exalted and important, so no sloppiness will be permitted for her wedding. Thus, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium shall host splendid feasts from the day the messengeres until the actual wedding date itself.¡±

    The details of the banquets would be left to the bride¡¯s side of the family to manage. Ouyang Ning Nuo had no need to tell them these details, but did it anyways to hint to Tang Zijin that the consortium would surely be showing off their wealth and extravagance. In turn, they as the groom¡¯s family would have to match the pomp and grandeur to avoid losing face for the Tang n.

    As the wife of the Tang n head, Lady Tang knew exactly what he was implying. Shezily turned to her servant girl and asked, ¡°Is the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles still in the young n master¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°It has been with him this entire time,¡± the servant girl replied dutifully.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lady Tang¡¯s tone was nomital.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo was secretly delighted. Before he came, Ning Cheng had told him to get those needles if nothing else, no matter what. But Han Yunxi and Tang Li could barely keep from guffawing behind the wall. Indeed, the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles were in Tang Li¡¯s hands, but he¡¯d used them all up ages ago while escaping from his wedding woes! Perhaps Tang Zijin was still in the dark about this fact, but Lady Tang should be fully aware.

    Han Yunxi already had a good impression of the woman, but now she liked her even better. ¡°Tang Li, your mother is really great.¡±

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t speak, but his face shone with pride.

    Long Feiye only watched them silently from the side. Although his thoughts were unreadable, his lips suddenly quirked into a faint, mncholy smile.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo had been waiting for Lady Tang to raise the subject of the dowrry the entire time. However, since she didn¡¯tment on the matter, he was all too happy to let it slide. Rising to his feet, he dered, ¡°The rest of the trifling details can be left to the wedding nannies. It¡¯s gettingte, so this one should take my leave.¡±

    Tang Zijin sighed. ¡°Aye, Tang Li had a marriage agreement with Celestial Mountian¡¯s Cang n first. Now that this has happened, the Tang n has no choice but to let them down.¡±

    Ouyang Ning Nuo sighed as well to express his sympathy, but didn¡¯tment on the issue. Something like this was better left to the Tang n and Cang Qiuzi to work out amongst themselves. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium would never go offend Cang Qiuzi of their own ord!

    ¡°Farewell.¡± He was in a rush to leave, but Lady Tang suddenly called him back.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Nervous, Ouyang Ning Nuo wondered whether the Tang n had invited Celestial Mountain people to this meeting as well. But Lady Tang only said, ¡°Gentleman Ouyang, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has no need to prepare any dowry for that girl Ning Jing. Our Tang n is perfectly capable of supporting her on our own without any losses. All she has to do is dress prettily for her big wedding day, understood?¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Tang Li muffled their mouths so they wouldn¡¯t burst outughing again. Really, Lady Tang was too much! Her words were so aggressive. Would a personality like Ouyang Ning Jing¡¯s bring any less than a full caravan of dowry goods to ride through the city?

    Han Yunxi suddenly recalled an idiom: ¡°Even the best of mothers can¡¯t turn into a good mother-inw for the groom¡¯s wife!¡± In other words, they would always favor their own son over the new addition to the family.

    Ouyang Ning Nuo¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he¡¯d lost again in this round of negotiations. He hadn¡¯t met any of his expected oues. Now he was even beginning to suspect whether his own negotiation skills were getting rusty fromck of practice.

    It was unknown what Ning Cheng felt about the oue of this meeting, but Han Yunxi andpany were all in excellent spirits when they walked out of their hiding room. Their matters were just about set! She turned to speak to Lady Tang, but that was when the silent Aunt Ru finally opened her mouth for the first time....

 Chapter 642: Iâ€™m only responsible for you

    Chapter 642: I¡¯m only responsible for you

    While everyone was celebrating, Aunt Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask in a lukewarm tone, ¡°Feiye, Li¡¯er¡¯s matters are finally settled. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve paid respects to your mother, right?¡±

    Her words silenced the entire room. Han Yunxi only knew that Long Feiye¡¯s real mother was a member of the Tang n. He¡¯d told her as much back in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, but she didn¡¯t know anything beyond that. Aunt Ru¡¯s words hit everyone in the heart, leaving them with mixed emotions.

    Tang Zijin¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated expression. Before he could speak up, Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Who told you that Tang Li¡¯s matters are over?¡±

    ¡°What kind of tone is that? Very good, so you¡¯ve grown up and gotten used to your wings. Aunt Ru can¡¯t order you about or speak sense into you anymore, is it?¡± Aunt Ru huffed.

    Before Han Yunxi showed up, Feiye had always been nothing but polite to her and Tang Zijin. He¡¯d never sounded so short. Even as she fretted at him now, her gaze was still on Han Yunxi. Thetter had more or less guessed what kind of woman she was back at the Poison Sect. If she had to give a diagnosis, it was that Aunt Ru had an inted sense of self-importance!

    Long Feiye simply ignored her in favor of Tang Li. ¡°Go and see what kind of people Cang Qiuzi sent down the mountain and apologize to them in person. And also, hurry up and publicize news of your wedding with Ning Jing, the faster the better!¡±

    Aunt Ru had long ustomed herself ot Long Feiye¡¯s cold demeanor. Sheughed coldly to herself, trusting that her question just then was enough to elicit Han Yunxi¡¯s curiosity. Feiye¡¯s birth parents was a topic full of secrets. She believed that he¡¯d never tell her everything no matter how much he doted on the woman.

    But women were all too prone to suspicion and jealousy. The less they knew, the more they would suspect. Once they caught wind of a forbidden secret, the misunderstanding would only grow. With Feiye¡¯s personality, he¡¯d hate her for being nosy and pestering him with questions. So in the end, Aunt Ru was quite satisfied with her predicted oues in her head.

    ¡°Right. Quickly spread news of the wedding before Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has a chance to regret their words,¡± Tang Zijin was still preupied with Tang Li¡¯s affairs at the moment. Ouyang Ning Nuo was easy to string along, but Ning Cheng and Ning Jing weren¡¯t simple foes. If Ning Cheng refused the contract and insisted on meeting them personally, their efforts today would be in vain and attract even more trouble. Thus, they had to strike while the iron was hot and tell the world as soon as the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium delegation descended their mountain. Only then would the n solidify in the way they wanted.

    ¡°Tang n Head, you should publicize the news yourself. It¡¯ll be good if you take the chance to ¡®reflect upon your conscience¡¯ and give your son a thorough cursing as well to calm public bacsh,¡± Han Yunxi said lightly.

    Tang Zijin nodded. ¡°Right, esteemed wangfei is smart.¡±

    A sh of worry flitted past Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes. She suddenly had the sense that Han Yunxi had bewitched Tang Zijin as well.

    ¡°Tang n Head, you cannot do those two things out of order. First, tell the world about the wedding, then have Tang Li ask for punishment for his crimes. This way, he¡¯ll gain Cloud Realm Trade Consortium as an ally and possibly gain himself some mercy from Cang Qiuzi as well,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    She wasn¡¯t trying to gain Tang Zijin¡¯s good graces, but simply hoping that Tang Li could pass through his trials rtively unscathed. Tang Zijin might have faked his geniality with Han Yunxi, but his views towards her had more or less shifted after this incident. It¡¯d be so much better if Han Yunxi had no ties with the Shadow n at all!

    That very same day, Tang Zijin stepped out in the capacity of Tang n Head to give a public promation. First, he admitted his own wrongs as a father for failing to instruct Tang Li properly, then gave him a thorough verbalshing. Finally, he exined that Tang Li hadmitted the incredibly idiotic act in the first ce because he loved Ning Jing too much for his own good. Next, he announced that Tang Li and Celestial Mountain¡¯s Cang n had a wedding agreement first, but that they¡¯d have to force the other party to suffer a loss in the light of this disaster. He was willing to ept any form of punishment from the Cang n aspensation, but Tang Li had to take responsibility for Ning Jing no matter what!

    Ouyang Ning Nuo hadn¡¯t even reached Cloud Realm Trade Consortium before the promation spread far and wide. Within the span of a single day, the entire continent heard about the news.

    Ning Cheng was still at morning assembly at Western Jing when the news hit him. His cold and handsome face instantly turned ck, causing all the officials around him to shiver at the sight. They had no idea what could have offended this venerated Buddha amongst their ranks.

    As soon as court adjourned, Ning Cheng coldly issued orders. ¡°Tell Ning Nuo he has no need to return to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and to report here instead! He can exin everything to Ning Jing himself!¡±

    The orders had hardly gone out before Ning Jing herself arrived in a tiff to toss a letter on the table. ¡°Big brother, let the one who agreed to give them children birth the children himself! In any case, it won¡¯t be me!¡±

    She had plotted to get Tang Li married into her family just so she could ce him under house arrest. Now Ning Nuo had arranged it so that she not only had to marry into the Tang n, but birth them children as well! Why doesn¡¯t he go die instead?!

    If Ning Cheng was standing in front of her right now, she¡¯d p him across the face! Did he take a break from leading things so long tht he¡¯d lost his wits? How did they even settle on such preposterous terms?

    ¡°The Tang n¡¯s already spread the news. What else do you want to do?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    Although he was unsatisfied with Ning Nuo¡¯s contract terms, he was still satisfied with one thing: that Tang Zijin had disagreed to marrying his son into their n. If the man had folded, then he would have started suspecting them for sure. Judging from the current circumstances, Tang Zijin and Long Feiye most likely weren¡¯t friends, just as their investigations yielded.

    ¡°So what if they¡¯ve spread the news?¡± Ning Jing¡¯s eyes turned shrewd. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we just kill Tang Li and shift the me onto the Cang n? In the future, you can decide on your little sister¡¯s marriage as before.¡± If she had to birth children, she¡¯d give up on this union and murder Tang Li outright.

    Ning Cheng looked at his sister before a cold smile rose to his lips. He liked her venomous heart, but the situation had progressed to a point where he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the Tang n¡¯s big, fat thigh. He was looking forward to getting the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles!

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a man like Cang Qiuzi,¡± Ning Cheng replied as he waved to dismiss her. Leaningzily against the chair, he stretched his legs to rest against the table and adopted an indolent, domineering air.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Ning Jing stomped her feet.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t spare her a nce. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, no matter what, this thing¨C¡±

    ¡°From this day on, I¡¯ll hold you responsible if Tang Li goes missing for even a second! Punishemnt will be dealt ording to n rules!¡± Ning Cheng warned her coldly.

    n rules...

    The Di n only had one n rule, and that was anyone who betrayed the leader was immediately cast out. All of Ning Jing¡¯s efforts were to ensure that she could stay in the n and serve the Di. Once she was banished, what would even be the point? Without a word, she stood in ce until she finally turned away and left. Fine, I¡¯ll ept the marriage. But whether or not I birth a son will be all up to Tang Li¡¯s own skills!

    Once she left, Ning Cheng pulled out an acupuncture needle from his hairpin. He toyed with the thing in his hands with interest. Without a doubt, the needle belonged to Han Yunxi, though it wasn¡¯t clear where he¡¯d picked it up from.

    ¡ª

    On the second day of Tang Zijin¡¯s announcement, Tang Zijin¡¯s investigations revealed that Cang Qiuzi hadn¡¯t left Celestial Mountain at all. Although it was easier to climb down the mountain than go back up, therge snowstorms fromst year had sealed off most of the trails. They were still buried underfoot, so Cang Qiuzi hadn¡¯t risked them to get off the peak. Instead, he entrusted the matters of the cancelled wedding in Duanmu Yao¡¯s hands, saying that she could represent the Cang n to decide in their ce.

    ¡°Feiye, Cang Qiuzi is brazenly dering his alliance with Duanmu Yao this way. Could it be an intentional show of force against you?¡± Tang Zijin asked seriously.

    In terms of experience, martial arts, and prestige, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s ranking was far below that of the sword sect¡¯s sect master. However, he¡¯d longed for the position himself for many years. Duanmu Yao was the favorite disciple of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s master, so if she and him teamed up, they¡¯d be able to control half of the sect members already. Long Feiye would have no way to fight against them then.

    With Tang Li¡¯s impending marriage raising such a row, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s public deration of Duanmu Yao as his expy was obviously a way to tell Long Feiye that their rtions weren¡¯t shallow. It couldn¡¯t be pure boasting without being a tant threat as well.

    Long Feiye nodded before turning to Tang Li. ¡°Is Duanmu Yao eighteen years old yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s long turned eighteen!¡± Tang Li said earnestly. ¡°You...what are you thinking?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s ears immediately perked up at the question. Unfortunately, Long Feiye passed on answering to remark instead, ¡°Go and ask for forgiveness. Be careful, because Cang Qiuzi isn¡¯t just putting on a show of force. He wants get someone else to do the dirty work of killing in his ce.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi would only be publicly rebuked for being a petty, intolerant man if he punished Tang Li severely in light of the Tang n¡¯s promation. But if he left the work to Duanmu Yao, then he could wash his hands clean of any responsibility for the consequences.

    ¡°This old man wille along!¡± Tang Zijin said, suddenly worrid.

    Lady Tang rose to her feet as well. ¡°Cang Qiuzi, that old scamp! He¡¯s too treacherous, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough if just this old man goes. You don¡¯t know martial arts, so what¡¯s the use if youe along?¡± Tang Zijin chided unhappily.

    ¡°I know how to use hidden weapons!¡± Lady Tang said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll bring along the Tang n¡¯s strongest weapons. No matter how many men Celestial Mountain sends, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Tang Zijin still wanted to dissuade her, but Lady Tang simply took Aunt Ru by the hand and derd, ¡°Youe too. We can¡¯t let them think the Tang n has no one to defend them against bullies!¡±

    Aunt Ru seemed to be afraid of refusing Lady Tang, because she simply agreed without a second thought. Though Tang Zijin was unhappy at the results, he gave up on stopping them. Han Yunxi could tell that Lady Tang was dragging Aunt Ru in with her on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t understand why. In any case, once the decision was made, Tang Li took off his clothes and tied a bunch of brambles on his back like the ssical story of the man who went to apologize to his foe naked and thus attired. Then he headed down the mountain to meet with Duanmu Yao, who was staying at a local inn.

    With three elders watching his back, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were quite assured that he¡¯d be safe. Once they left, she took him by the hand and said, ¡°Now that Duanmu Yao¡¯s reached 18, her safety has nothing to do with you anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s answer was decisive.

    Thrilled, Han Yunxi took his other hand as well and pulled him to look at her. ¡°Long Feiye, from now on...¡±

    Before she finished, Long Feiye dered, ¡°Your lordship will only be responsible for you!¡± As if afraid that Han Yunxi would doubt his words, he abruptly leaned down and kissed her on the lips.

    Han Yunxi pursed them in return, wanting to be more serious and make demands, but all she ended up saying was, ¡°Let¡¯s mark it with another stamp.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

 Chapter 643: Yunxi knows how to be wicked, too

    Chapter 643: Yunxi knows how to be wicked, too

    Mark it with another stamp?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any written contracts with her, so what was all this nonsense about a stamp? Unless, she actually wanted him to write it down on paper and stamp it afterwards?

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe your lordship?¡± he asked.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I will after you give me another stamp.¡±

    Long Feiye was quite crestfallen. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, it won¡¯t matter how many words I write on a sheet of paper.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew he¡¯d misunderstood her, so she simply stared at him and smiled. Mood ruined, Long Feiye was in no frame of mind to continue the conversation. He turned to leave, but Han Yunxi made no moves to stop him. It was only after he¡¯d left her in the dust that she called out. ¡°Long Feiye, are you sure you won¡¯t give me that stamp? Then I¡¯ll find someone else to take responsibility.¡±

    A threat. She¡¯s taking advantage of this to threaten me!

    Immediately, Long Feiye retraced his steps and came back to stare at her with narrowed eyes. Despite his stormy expression, the warning that came to his lips petered out into apromise instead. ¡°Give me brush and ink.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how, but he¡¯d somehow lost the power to lose his temper when he was facing her.

    Finally, Han Yunxi burst into giggles, thoroughly amused.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but feel stupid.

    Han Yunxi beckoned him close with a finger and he obediently scooted forward. Then she stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around his neck. Although they¡¯d only done this a handful of times, Long Feiye was very familiar with the move. He had no idea what this woman was thinking, but promptly wrapped his own hands around her waist to prevent her from regretting the action and running away. One looked up while the other looked down, their noses just inches apart. He could smell the lovely scent of flowersing off her body, while she felt his breaths turn marked and heated.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye repeated while tilting his head to nuzzle her nose with his own. He subconsciously brushed his lips against hers, the movement teasingly cold yet devilish. She knew exactly what he wanted to do.

    ¡°You¡¯re so hopelessly stupid,¡± she couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    This has to be the first woman in the world to call me stupid! He lifted her chin in response.

    ¡°Heheh, how is your lordship stupid?¡±

    She suddenly pulled his hands away and tiptoed as high as she could to give him a heavy kiss on the lips. ¡°A stamp! If you dare to cheat me in the future, I¡¯ll make you regret it for a lifetime!¡±

    A stamp...so you can stamp things like this, too?

    He never expected this woman to have such a ¡®wicked¡¯ side. Heughed out loud and eximed, ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Sheughed as well, knowing he wanted more.

    Long Feiye, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve kissed you. Yunxi missed it.

    Long Feiye was about to kiss her when Han Yunxi stole another one from him. Her lips closed over his cold ones, gently warming them up. Surprised but pleased, Long Feiye discovered that he loved it when she took the lead on things, even though he disliked forward women. He was going to let her do as she pleased and enjoy her warmth, but soon lost all handle on the situation as he deepened the kiss himself. His tongue even slipped between her lips to tease her.

    Han Yunxi responded in turn, and the two entered an intense fit of kissing with tongues and teeth shing together. Neither of them could get enough, as if something was eternally missing. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi so tightly that she was all but stered against him. He was ready to take her right there and then! But in the end, he was still the first to let go.

    The second he did, Han Yunxi felt a sh of disappointment, but she hid it well. Right now her face was still flushed, as were the tips of her ears. But this was a different woman from the innocent maiden who was left dazed by his kisses just a couple of years earlier. She kissed him whenever she wanted, honestly and calmly. He was her husband, so it was all a matter of course!

    She might not always question him, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t want to know or that she didn¡¯t care. That was just her personality¨Cstraightforward and direct. She didn¡¯t feel a need to ask for things that were already rightfully hers. Begging for something that didn¡¯t belong to her was just pointless! She¡¯d rather not have those things at all!

    Long Feiye, why do you call your birth mother ¡®mufei¡¯ as well? What kind of man was your father in the Tang n? Did he hold the rank of kingship somewhere as well?

    Long Feiye, just how many secrets are hiding in Celestial Mountain?

    I can give you all the time you need, but you mustn¡¯t lie to me, not even a single sentence, alright?

    The wind picked up. Long Feiye wrapped his arms around Han Yunxi and drew her firmly into his cloak. The two of them stared at the other mountains in the distance, lost in their own thoughts. Han Yunxi was a deep and intelligent woman, this he knew. He could feel how she¡¯d changed towards him over the past few years as well.

    He had grown up learning to hate the vapid stares of lovesick girls, but sometimes he wished Han Yunxi was nothing more than one of those women: someone who¡¯d stare dazedly at him forever, a girl who could turn timid and nervous and stupid in his presence. Unfortunately, she rarely acted like that nowadays, not since thest big argument involving Gu Qishao.

    Her transformation made him feel as if he was losing control. He feared that she¡¯d only grow more and more distant from him until he couldn¡¯t catch her anymore.

    He was afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t love him as much as she did before. She was so smart, so why did she never question his motives or suspect him about Celestial Mountain or the Tang n? He hated suspicious women who questioned everything, but she would even be an exception there.

    If possible, he¡¯d like to control and understand everything about her. If she never asked, did this mean she didn¡¯t actually care about those things?

    As the wind grew stronger, he held her ever tighter...

    ¡ª

    Aunt Ru didn¡¯t understand Han Yunxi at all. She tried to provoke her with her questions, but Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t ask Long Feiye about a thing. Aunt Ru understood even less about Long Feiye¡¯s special treatment of Han Yunxi. Even if he couldn¡¯t answer all of his wife¡¯s questions, he still hoped that Han Yunxi would care about everything rted to him!

    Still, even if Aunt Ru hadn¡¯t stirred the waters, there was still an invisible chasm between them both. Perhaps it was the final stride in their 100 steps to meet in the middle. The taste of their kiss still lingered on Han Yunxi¡¯s lips as stood in silence. Abruptly, she turned to lean against Long Feiye¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired,¡± Han Yunxi said faintly.

    Without a word, Long Feiye picked her up princess style to go back and rest. But how was she supposed to fall asleep with him sitting right on the edge of the bed? She hated over thinking things and preferred to let things take their course, but her heart just couldn¡¯t calm down today. Closing her eyes, she let her consciousness drift into the poison storage system so she could cultivate in earnest instead.

    The first rank of the poison storage system unlocked poisoning storing capabilities, giving her the freedom to take and store toxic substances¨Ceven those that challenged thews of Heaven and Earth. She had already mastered this rank and was on her way to unlock the second. Rank Two would build up her resistance. Once mastered, she¡¯d be able to absorb any offensive poisonsunched her way.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t thought as far as mastering the third rank, too. First and foremost, the difficulty of breaking through to the second rank was ten times that of Rank One. It would already be good enough if she passed, to say nothing of Rank Three. Moreover, that rank focused on offensive takeover skills and gave her freedom to take whatever poison she wanted. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like the nature of the skill, nor did she need it. Thus, her current goals were to only unlock two ranks.

    When Han Yunxi¡¯s consciousness entered her poison storage system, it really seemed like she¡¯d fallen asleep. Long Feiye tucked her in before silently leaving the room. Taking advantage of the fact that Aunt Ru was out, he decided to pay a visit to histe mufei. Lady Tang had lured his aunt away on purpose as a covert way to encourage the visit.

    He had forgotten how many years had passed since he¡¯d paid respects. Everything about her seem to freeze in the moment of her suicide. The Tang n wasn¡¯t part of the Seven Noble Families, but they served as the equivalent of the Shadow n to the East Qin Dynasty in secret. Careful investigation would reveal that their standing was far lower than that of a simr n¨Cthe Baili. However, because mufei had earned imperial father¡¯s favor and given birth to him, the members of the Tang n had stronger clout to speak against himpared to the Baili.

    The Tang n was most famous for its assassination weapons, but they also had a secret specialty in poisons. Like the Hundred Poisons Sect, their poison skills hailed from the original Poison Sect as well. Because theycked a leader to head the division, their poison skill had gradually atrophied in the fall of the Poison Sect. His mufei was the former head of the poison division. She knew that those who possessed the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion were capable of iming the entire world, so she¡¯d dedicated her life to tracking it down. Her aspiration was to help imperial father revive the East Qin again. Unfortunately, imperial father passed away from sickness long before she got her hands on the poison.

    Instead, she ced all of her hopes of her son. Imperial father¡¯s ambitions and her own long-cherished wish, the grudges of the imperial n and the wish of the Tang n to be nobility themselves¨Cwere all ced upon his shoulders.

    She gave him his identity as the East Qin imperial prince, then helped him enter Celestial Mountain to learn martial arts. She created the Beauty¡¯s Blood for his sake and arranged every step of his journey. In the end, she told him that she missed imperial father, that everything was now in his hands, that he had to live for her and imperial father¡¯s sake toplete the goals that both of them had failed to achieve. Then she took out a dagger and ended her life right before his eyes.

    He had never understood the concept of ¡°love.¡±

    In that second, he finally did¨Cand found it utterly selfish!

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye silently stepped into the woods. Though his steps were aimless and wandering, they eventually led him to the back of Divine Dragon Peak. His mother, Tang Yiwan1, was buried in a cliffside cave on this side of the mountain. Actually, it was a dual burial site, because his imperial father was resting here as well. For the sake of hiding his identity, there wasn¡¯t even a marker to indicate his grave. Only his mother had a single tombstone erected in her name.

    Long Feiye leaped off the cliff tond in front of the cave, standing with his hands behind his back. He remained in front of the grave for a long time, but there was no trace of sorrow or pain on his face. He only looked expressionless. Now that his shoulders were capable of carrying everything they¡¯d left him as well as his own dreams, he felt no rage when confronted with their resting ces.

    His icy eyes seemed merciless in this instant. He wasn¡¯t a man who enjoyed reminiscing about the past, nor did he cherish old times for nostalgia¡¯s sake. Standing there in silence, all he thought about was the future toe.

    A long, long timeter, he finally made three formal bows and muttered, ¡°Imperial father, mother empress, I¡¯m determined to have the West Qin princess! Her name is Han Yunxi.¡±

    He paused for a while, then added. ¡°This summer, erchen2 will take her to Celestial Mountain.¡±

    After that, he turned and left. A little more than a month remained before summer would arrive...

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi was still sleeping by the time Long Feiye returned. He resumed his seat on the edge of the bed as if nothing had happened at all. But as it turned out, Han Yunxi ended up sleeping until the very next day. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was Long Feiye leaning by the side of her bed, now fast asleep himself.

    She studied his face carefully and saw traces of exhaustion there. With a pang in her heart, she brushed her fingers against his slightly scruffy chin. But the next second, Chu Xifeng¡¯s anxious cries sounded through the doors.

    ¡°Your Highness, bad news! Aunt Ru¡¯s in big trouble!¡±

    1. Tang Yiwan (ÌÆÒâÍñ) ¨C Yi means ¡°idea, meaning, thought, wish, desire,¡± Wan means ¡°graceful, tactful.¡±

    2. erchen (¶ù³¼) ¨C a formal way of referring to oneself as ¡®your son,¡¯ usually used by members of royalty when speaking to their parents.

 Chapter 644: Duanmu Yao is crippled

    Chapter 644: Duanmu Yao is crippled

    Aunt Ru¡¯s in big trouble?

    Han Yunxi dropped her hand, but Long Feiye was still sitting there with eyes shut as if he was still asleep. Sheughed silently, knowing that it meant he didn¡¯t even care¨Cand that he¡¯d only been pretending to be sleeping before.

    She let Chu Xifeng ramble on as he pleased while she leaned against Long Feiye and looked up at him. His clear-shaven chin had grown wisps of stubble overnight, a very manly sight. From this angle, the image oozed sex appeal. The minute whiskers were spiky to the touch, but not painful. She rubbed them softly with her fingers in amusement until his Adam¡¯s apple started moving visibly in an attempt to control himself.

    ¡°Ticklish, isn¡¯t it?¡± sheughed.

    What could Long Feiye say? This woman was getting bolder by the day, a sharp contrast to the shy, embarrassed girl of before. But despite everything, she was still so delicate and tender! She had no idea that she was simply ying with fire!

    He didn¡¯t know when it had happened, but he¡¯d grown extremely sensitive to her touch. Seriously, this was going to kill him, but he couldn¡¯t even find a way out...

    Chu Xifeng was still shouting outside the door. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, are you inside? Aunt Ru¡¯s in trouble! Big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if you¡¯re inside, please reply to this subordinate!¡±

    Chu Xifeng had clearly saw His Highness enter the room and while standing on hallway duty the whole time without budging an inch. He and esteemed wangfei had to be indoors, so why weren¡¯t his shouts getting any attention? In the past, a single cry would be enough to get him an answer.

    Naturally, he had no idea how many intimate moments he and Zhao mama had ruined for their masters in the past, nor how much the pair had changed to being utterly indifferent to their interruptions now.

    Could something have happened? Finding the whole situation fishy, Chu Xifeng narrowly avoided charging into the room outright. Fortunately, he recalled how Long Feiye had all but kicked him clear into the trees back at Plum Blossom Sea. He stepped back from the door and told himself that nothing terrible would¡¯ve happened if His Highness Duke of Qin was present. Then he started guessing at what his masters could be doing in broad daylight in that room. What was so important that neither of them could stop?

    A very ambiguous smile grew on his smile as he considered the possibilities. But the thought was quickly dashed. Aunt Ru was in trouble, but he still hadn¡¯t given his report!

    ¡°Aunt Ru beat Duanmu Yao until she was crippled! Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Masters, Aunt Ru crippled Duanmu Yao! Utterly crippled her!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flew open from his cozy perch inside the room, while Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°How could this be?¡±

    She should be rejoicing over the fact that Duanmu Yao had been disabled, but she had enough sense to realize the consequences of this oue. ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Tang Li had gone to apologize, so why did Aunt Ru cause even more trouble? She even crippled the girl? Now Tang Zijin¡¯s promation had been all for naught.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly.

    ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t clear, either. Just then, a flying messenger pigeon gave me the message. Tang Li and the rest are on their way back,¡± Chu Xifeng reported honestly.

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye quickly washed up and cleaned before emerging from the door. She was the first to ask, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®crippled?¡¯¡±

    Chu Xifeng shook his head. ¡°The letter only said she¡¯d beat her crippled, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and find out!¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    Chu Xifeng immediately left. At the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s stern expression, Han Yunxi purposely put on a sour face. ¡°You¡¯re that anxious to find out?¡±

    Long Feiye immediately turned serious. ¡°Tang Li will be in a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Han Yunxi asked, still acting jealous. This man loved to eat vinegar, but didn¡¯t seem to like others do the same thing. She wasn¡¯t really miffed over this, but she tended to turn childish whenever Duanmu Yao was involved. On some level, she liked acting willful just to see that icy, taciturn man turn anxious and try to exin.

    Aye, Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye. Why didn¡¯t I get to meet you before Duanmu Yao did? If I¡¯d known you earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you have a junior sister like her!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Duanmu Yao might havee prepared,¡± Long Feiye was still dead serious.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi sensed the severity of the situation. ¡°Are you saying...she purposely got injured?¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. Cang Qiuzi had probably pushed Duanmu Yao for the express purpose of penalizing Tang Li. But the girl was no fool, so instead of thrashing Tang Li and offending Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, she¡¯d resorted to putting on an act to get injured by the Tang n instead. This way, the Tang n would be a matter of gossip once again, while Cang Qiuzi would have ever more pretext to pressure them. Duanmu Yao herself would have a chance to stay out of the mess without assuming responsibility for anything that happened afterwards.

    ¡°How sinister,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. ¡°Did Aunt Ru used hidden weapons? I wonder if she aimed for the hands or the feet?¡±

    What kind of assassination weapons were capable of crippling a person? Usually, they either poisoned or killed their targets instead.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested in how Duanmu Yao was crippled as much as other matters. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for Aunt Ru to act so recklessly.¡±

    When faced with Han Yunxi, Aunt Ru made sure to put up a front of being deliberately provocative, but in Long Feiye¡¯s experience, she was at heart a shrewd and subtle woman. Even if Duanmu Yao had plotted this ahead of time, Aunt Ru shouldn¡¯t have fallen so easily for the trap.

    As they deliberated, Chu Xifeng reappeared with more updates. ¡°Your Highness, Duanmu Yao injured her dantian. Aunt Ru¡¯s needle hit her right on the acupoint...it¡¯s a terribly serious situation. We¡¯ll need to wait for the n head to arrive to hear the rest of the details, but they¡¯re already on their way.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged nces. Thetter might not know martial arts, but she understood that the dantian region was the center for circting qi in the body. It was crucial for practitioners of internal energy, because any martial arts without that was just waving around one¡¯s hands and feet. They had no idea how severe the injury was. If it was serious, then Duanmu Yao would truly be...rendered useless!

    She had already lost her status as Western Zhou¡¯s princess. How was she supposed to keep her position at Celestial Mountain if she lost all her martial arts, too?

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was considering the problem from another angle. He didn¡¯t care a whit about Duanmu Yao¡¯s future prospects as much as he was worried for his master. Without her martial arts, Duanmu Yao was still capable of winning over their master with words alone. Cang Qiuzi must have been willing to work with her for that very fact alone. Duanmu Yao held an important ce in their master¡¯s heart. If she was seriously hurt, then master might get involved in this mess as well.

    He hadn¡¯t even returned to Celestial Mountain before trouble started brewing at its very doors!

    Long Feiye would have even suspected Aunt Ru of doing everything on purpose if it wasn¡¯t the Tang n that she¡¯d hurt most by her actions! As reason stood, Duanmu Yao had no motive to risk injuring her own dantian over something as trifling as this. They would still have to wait for Tang Zijin to arrive to get the full story.

    ¡ª

    Tang Zijin¡¯s party arrived that very night. In the flurry of questions that followed, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye finally got the whole picture. Tang Li had gone to ask for a humble apology, but Duanmu Yao had raised difficulties until both sides were engaged in a verbal war. She was sharp-tongued girl and cursed Tang Li with all sorts of nasty names. Lady Tang lost her cool and made the first move; after that, the two sides devolved into an all out brawl.

    Aunt Ru had already been thoroughly scalded by Tang Zijin on the return trip and was wearing an ugly expression. She refused to add another word into the story. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t stupid enough to grab a smoking gun, but Long Feiye got straight to the point.

    ¡°Of all the ces you could have hit, why target her dantian? When my master took her in as a disciple all those years ago, it was precisely because she knew how to guard her dantian and cultivate the flow of her qi despite her young age.¡±

    The sword sect elder doted on Duanmu Yao for other reasons too, but she was a talented youth to begin with as well.

    ¡°Her sword was about to stab me through the face. What was I suppose to do, wait for her to kill me?¡± Aunt Ru huffed back. Her words left everyone silent, Long Feiye included.

    After a period of quiet, Aunt Ru finally calmed down enough to look at Tang Zijin, then Tang Li. ¡°I¡¯ll bear the burden for my own disasters. When the sword sect elder metes his punishment, I¡¯ll go shoulder it myself.¡±

    Like Cang Qiuzi, the head of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was ignorant of the Tang n¡¯s connections with Long Feiye. It would be impossible for Long Feiye to step out and exin the connections no matter how he tried.

    ¡°You¡¯ll shoulder it yourself? How? Why didn¡¯t you just kill Duanmu Yao directly so you could pay a life for a life? You¡¯ve injured her dantian, so are you nning to give her a new one?¡± Tang Zijin was about to go mad with rage.

    He cast a cold nce at Tang Li next, his eyes vicious enough to kill such an unfilial son and end everything once and for all. If Tang Li had been as obedient as he was before, he might be cradling grandchildren by now instead dealing with this pile of trouble. Neither Celestial Mountain nor Cloud Realm Trade Consortium were easy foes.

    Aunt Ru was rendered speechless by Tang Zijin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright already! What¡¯s done is done. What¡¯s the use if you snarl at Yiru any longer? As I see it, that wench deserves what she got! Who told her to curse Tang Li like that? She¡¯s so young but has such a poisonous tongue. Isn¡¯t she afraid of incurring retribution for her words?¡±

    It was rare for Lady Tang to be standing on the same side as Aunt Ru. Now she turned to Long Feiye and added, ¡°Feiye, it¡¯s fortunate you never agreed to marry her. Otherwise, your mother would¡¯ve risen straight from the grave in her rage!¡±

    ¡°Enough! What do you know? Your hair might be long, but your experience is stillcking!¡± Tang Zijin was about to go insane. He didn¡¯t want to pay a single woman in this room any more attention. He too, looked at Long Feiye and asked, ¡°Feiye, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    ¡°How badly was she hurt? Did she say anything?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s very clear. Aunt Ru used her Meteor Dart to inflict the wound. Duanmu Yao spat up mouthfuls of blood on the spot and said...and said that this wasn¡¯t over. This old man wanted to exin, but that damned girl left too quickly, probably to treat her injury,¡± Tang Zijin replied.

    ¡°Meteor Dart...¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself. ¡°How far away was she when she got hit?¡±

    The Meteor Dart was an extremely fast weapon with arge damage scope. Being hit by that in close range would yield unthinkable consequences. Tang Zijin understood the weapon even better than Long Feiye did, but the situation had been too sudden and chaotic for him to catch what had happened before Duanmu Yao slipped away.

    ¡°About ten paces or so,¡± Aunt Ru said in a low voice.

    Both Long Feiye and Tang Zijin exchanged looks. Ten paces would seriously injure Duanmu Yao.

    After a period of silence, Long Feiye stated, ¡°Make preparations to face off against Celestial Mountain. Furthermore, tell Cloud Realm Trade Consortium what happened immediately. Just say that Duanmu Yao was rude and insulted Ning Jing, while the Tang n hurt Duanmu Yao in a moment of carelessness.¡±

    All they could do now was fight to gain Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s support first while waiting to see what kind of trouble Duanmu Yao¡¯s side would raise next.

    Aunt Ru didn¡¯t seem to have done the deed on purpose, but Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t have gone through such a massive risk just to threaten the Tang n, either. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but stare at Aunt Ru and wonder if everything really was just simple coincidence.

    Just what were the chances?

 Chapter 645: Unexpected situation

    Chapter 645: Unexpected situation

    Was Duanmu Yao¡¯s injury a scheme or an ident? That would depend on how the girl sought payback against the Tang n next. Currently, the story of Tang Li¡¯s pilgrimage to seek forgiveness had taken on all sorts of vor text in the passing. Many people who¡¯d cursed him in the past were now sympathizing or even forgiving the boy. Some were even praising him for taking responsibility like a man.

    When Han Yunxi heard the news, she couldn¡¯t help the flip-flops in her heart. Just what was wrong with this world?! If Tang Li had really done something so humiliating to a woman, she¡¯d never treat him as a friend again. She couldn¡¯t understand what the public was thinking by forgiving him after another wave of instigation.

    Meanwhile, everyone was still sitting together in the same room. No one else moved to rebuke Aunt Ru anymore. All of them were waiting for news from Duanmu Yao¡¯s side. If her injuries were light, perhaps there was still a way to salvage the situation. Otherwise, the Tang n would have not only offended Cang Qiuzi, but Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s grandmaster as well.

    Time passed slowly while they waited. In fact, an entire night went by with no news at all. Lady Tang stretched her back and said, ¡°You should all go back and rest. We can¡¯t avoid it if it¡¯s a disaster, and we won¡¯t be wrecked if fortune smiles upon us instead.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Xifeng ran into the room. ¡°Your Highness, the sword sect master sent a letter!¡±

    Tang Zijin¡¯s heart leapt into his throat. ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Yao must have tattled!¡± Lady Tang said hatefully.

    But Chu Xifeng was quick to exin. ¡°This isn¡¯t for the Tang n, but His Highness personally.¡±

    A personal letter from the master to Long Feiye?

    Another coincidence? Or did the sword sect master discover the connection between Long Feiye and the Tang n? If so, how?

    In a sh, the atmosphere grew tense. Everyone was staring at the letter in Chu Xifeng¡¯s hands anxiously. As a result, no one caught the self-satisfied smile that shed across Aunt Ru¡¯s face. Still calm, Long Feiye picked up the missive and slowly tore it open. Nobody dared to draw near except for Han Yunxi, who stood by his side and read the contents with him.

    Her expression dimmed as she read on.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s happened?¡± Tang Zijin couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    His original n was to seek additional support for Long Feiye from Celestial Mountain. But if his ns ended up hurting the man instead, how would he have face to meet his dead little sister in the afterlife again? Han Yunxi silently returned to her seat without a word. Long Feiye nced back at her, a helpless smile rising to his lips. Without a word, he tossed the letter to Tang Zijin.

    As soon as he caught it, everyone else drew closer for a look. Aunt Ru was thest to approach, as if she already knew what to expect and was just feigning interest. Unfortunately, Long Feiye waspletely focused on Han Yunxi and missed her acting entirely. The group read the letter before Tang Zijin sighed at the results.

    ¡°Thank goodness, it wasn¡¯t a serious injury. She can still be saved,¡± he said.

    Tang Li exhaled in relief as well. ¡°Aunt Ru, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t use much force. Otherwise, ten paces away with the Meteor Dart is more than enough to leave a gaping hole in her.¡±

    Lady Tang expressed simr sentiments. ¡°Duanmu Yao probably fled quickly to treat her wound. Zijin, let¡¯s hurry and spread word publicly before she beats us to it.¡±

    ¡°Mother, find someone to talk with Ouyang Ning Jing so she can publicly denounce Duanmu Yao. Then we cane out and apologize before reconciling both sides,¡± Tang Li said hastily.

    After experiencing such a disaster firsthand, everyone was turning into public rtions experts.

    By now, Tang Zijn had finished reading the second half of the letter. ¡°Duanmu Yao will need someone to assist her in healing her wounds.¡± Tang Li and the rest all drew close at his words to finish the letter for themselves. When they were done, Chu Xifeng was the first to look towards Long Feiye, followed by everyone else.

    The sword sect master had only mentioned in the letter that Duanmu Yao had incurred an internal injury that needed treatment from one with massive internal energy reserves. Long Feiye was to find her immediately for healing purposes; not only that, he must take care of her and must track down the one who injured her to avenge her. Once the snow thawed, he must bring her back up to Celestial Mountain for further recuperation as soon as possible.

    Although they were nothing but written words, the three ¡°musts¡± present in the letter made it obvious that these were direct orders from the old man. Moreover, it was clear that he doted on Duanmu Yao intensely. Had Long Feiye ever owed the girl anything? Their master was showing tant favoritism!

    Han Yunxi sat gloomily by the tea table, while Long Feiye stood tall and dignified before still. Despite the contrast between the two, it still seemed like he was a guilty criminal awaiting judgment for his sins. Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Judging from his experience, esteemed wangfei was truly unhappy right now. This was a serious problem.

    The Tang n family trio exchangedplicated nces, while Aunt Ru stood on one side, staring coldly at Han Yunxi with a mixture of disdain and hatred. She still didn¡¯t understand what this dratted woman had done to have to right to throw temper tantrums in front of Feiye. Duanmu Yao had gained the sword sect master¡¯s love and favor and allied herself with Cang Qiuzi. In the future, all of Celestial Mountain would be at her beck and call. What could Han Yunxi offer inparison? What right did she have to feel jealous in the first ce?

    In the silence of the room, Long Feiye¡¯s expression was inscrutable. From their angle, all the upants could see was Han Yunxi¡¯s small, stern-looking face and feel uneasy. Tang Zijin was the first to break the calm with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s extremely fortunate that the sword sect master still seems to be unaware of the facts. Duanmu Yao only said that she was injured, but not how.¡±

    Aunt Ru added hastily, ¡°Duanmu Yao came to help out Cang Qiuzi this time. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell everything to the sword sect master. He and his second inmand have their own share of conflicts, after all.¡±

    Tang Zijin pped himself upside the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right! Everything was a false rm! A false rm! The old sword sect master spends most of the year in closed door cultivation and rarelyes out. Unless a meddler came to tell him the news, he wouldn¡¯t know about it at all.¡±

    Why didn¡¯t they think of that before? As long as they didn¡¯t offend the old sword sect master, there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Who would dare to tattle if Duanmu Yao was the one holding them back? As I see it, we¡¯ve overestimated the severity of the situation.¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s wronged expression only made Lady Tangugh.

    ¡°If we knew it was like this from the start, you should¡¯ve thrown a few more darts at her, Yiru.¡± Lady Tang truly loathed Duanmu Yao. She would¡¯ve preferred to be the one to hurt her instead.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye slowly turned around, causing her to shut up.

    ¡°Feiye, it¡¯s best if you leave straight away in case dys cause more trouble. If Duanmu Yao¡¯s wound worsens and we can¡¯t hide the truth anymore, the Tang n will really be in trouble,¡± Aunt Ru coaxed sincerely.

    Long Feiye only ignored her and told Tang Zijin coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem as long as it doesn¡¯t involve my master. There are still many things to take care of in Yaoshui, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±

    He¡¯s leaving?

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to save Duanmu Yao?¡± Tang Zijin eximed.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and clean up the Tang n¡¯s mess!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was utterly cold, almost akin to a straight up order. Besides Han Yunxi, everyone else present could tell that he was using the status of East Qin¡¯s imperial prince to speak to Tang Zijin. Managing the n affairs was the responsibility of its head, Tang Zijin, just as it was his obligation and duty as the Shadow n-equivalent leader of the East Qin Dynasty.

    Tang Zijin wiped all traces of expression off his face before he replied faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Aunt Ru stood there with a stormy face. Unfortunately, even Tang Zijin had lost the right to refute, to say nothing of herself. Still, she knew that things wouldn¡¯t be over so easily with Duanmu Yao¡¯s kind of attitude in the way.

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi without a word before offering his hand. Her unhappy feelings were written all over her face, but she still gave him hers and rose to her feet. The two of them walked out of the room with fingers entwined, leaving Chu Xifeng gaping before he came to his senses and chased after them.

    ¡°He...he can¡¯t do this!¡± Aunt Ru muttered to Tang Zijin then. ¡°Find a way to coax him back. Even if he just goes to check on how Duanmu Yao¡¯s doing, we¡¯ll have something solid to work with.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, if he doesn¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t make him! Why are you so worried if it¡¯s Feiye¡¯s making the call? If he has the guts to not go, then he probably has the means to back it up.¡±

    Now that they were sure that the Tang n wasn¡¯t in immediate danger, Lady Tang had rxed. ¡°Even if he does go, he should dy a few days first so Duanmu Yao can suffer more.¡±

    Tang Li only muttered to himself, ¡°With sister-inw here, my big bro couldn¡¯t go even if he wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Take care of your own mess first!¡± Tang Zijin snapped at him.

    Tang Li signaled Lady Tang with his eyes before mother and son were the next to slip out of the room. Seeing that the coast was clear, Aunt Ru dropped her voice again and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to seize this chance to pressure him? Are you really nning to let Han Yunxi just like that?¡±

    ¡°The western regions are still in unrest, so stop causing more trouble for Feiye! I heard the servants say that he has ns to go to Celestial Mountain eventually. We¡¯ll see what happens then.¡± Tang Zijin was still prudent and cautious. He didn¡¯t forget to warn Aunt Ru, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. You know perfectly well what kind of temper Feiye has. The more you oppose him, the less he¡¯ll listen to you. They¡¯ve been married for years now but I haven¡¯t seen a speck of news from Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach yet. As I see it, Feiye doesn¡¯t consider her one of his own at all.¡±

    As a ssic chauvinist, Tang Zijin¡¯s opinion was that any man who truly loved his woman would want her to birth his children. But Aunt Ru saw things differently. ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s gotten too many exceptions to the rule already. Don¡¯t you feel that Feiye¡¯s changed?¡±

    As a mature woman, Aunt Ru¡¯s opinion was that any man who truly loved his woman would be willing to change himself for her sake.

    ¡°We can talk about this another time! Send someone to talk with Ning Jing first and figure out how to deal with this mess first!¡± Tang Zijin figured that they should try a big counterattack if Duanmu Yao wasn¡¯t going to cause a row all the way to Celestial Mountain. Otherwise, Cang Qiuzi might really think the Tang n were easy targets for bullying.

    ¡°Done. That girl Ning Jing should have some clever ideas to deal with these types of things,¡± Aunt Ru smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved, just help prepare for the wedding,¡± Tang Zijin stated. ¡°Send an invitation card to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate too, y up the act for Ning Cheng to see.¡±

    By now, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had already descended the mountain. The driver who came to pick them up saw that something was wrong at a nce. He paid respects to them formally as he stood by the carriage, which had a very high step. He didn¡¯t prepare a set of steps to ascend the ride because this was the Duke of Qin¡¯s personal carriage. No other woman besides esteemed wangfei had ever sat within its walls. Every time, it was His Highness Duke of Qin who carried her on board, so no steps were needed.

    As before, His Highness Duke of Qin carried esteemed wangfei onto the carriage first, then got in himself. The driver waited for further instructions, but none came. Finally, he asked, ¡°Your Highness, do we return to Yaoshui, or...¡±

    ¡°Go somewhere far away and wait,¡± an icy voice came from the interior.

    If the driver hadn¡¯t seen his masters¡¯ ugly expressions for himself, he would have been sure that he misheard. As it were, he walked far away from the carriage to wait as he¡¯d been told despite his curiosity. Meanwhile, inside the carriage....

 Chapter 646: Why should he?

    Chapter 646: Why should he?

    A carriage stood parked in the quiet mountain woods. Ordinary passerby might notice its spacious size, but experts would recognize its unique properties. This was a carriage designed to be pulled by four horses, but that kind of design was reminescent of the emperors of old. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who could use such special specifications.

    The body of the carriage was made from rare and precious nanmu wood, which possessed natural golden threads that were mesmerizing to the eye. It gave the ride a aura of wealth as well as spirit. Even the best collectors of nanmu could be hard pressed to produce such a carriage with an even distribution of the threads, yet this one had seeded with muchrger than the usual proportions.

    There were no obvious signs of master craftsmanship or paintings on the carriage, nor obvious seals and insignias; instead the walls were paneled in simple vertical strips of interesting patterns that made it lively all the same. Beautiful curtains of golden silk framed its four-way openings and perfectly hid the interior, giving it a mysterious air. One couldn¡¯t help but be tempted to peek inside.

    Its four wheels were round and thick to minimize jolting on the road. Because the carriage was so wide, it could easily fit four to five people without feeling cramped. Like the simply exterior, the inside was clean and sparse as well. However, its style utterly differed towards the heights of rage-inducing luxury instead! Inside was a warm and spacious long couch that doubled as a bed, covered with a rare and exotic fox-fur rug. It was the perfect ce to sit, sprawl, or lie down, bordered on its ends by a pair of high, golden-thread pillows. The center was adorned with another nanmu wood table, square in shape and decorated with tea things.

    Below the couch was a bronze stove for heating. It had exquisite shape and workmanship. By some miracle, it didn¡¯t give off any smoke when it burned through its fuel, much less ash. The floor was covered in none other than a whole tiger skin rug, luxurious and utterly extravagant!

    This was the sole property of His Highness Duke of Qin. Countless women had dreamed ofing to a ce like this¨Cif only for a single peek!¨Cmuch less, to sit. Right now, Han Yunxi was currently sitting inside and...fuming!

    She was sitting on the right side of the couch, leaning against one of the high pillows with her eyes staring at her feet. Her unhappiness was written all over her face, a warning for everyone to keep away. Long Feiye was sitting on the left side, watching her silently with creased brows. His dark, pitch-ck eyes seemed to carry a trace of helplessness mixed with doting as he wavered betweenughter, worry, and irritation. In any case, he waspletely at a loss for what to do.

    Nothing in the world had ever posed a challenge to him. He always had ways to solve his problems, but he was always lost when it came to her. Compared to crying, he was more afraid that she¡¯d resort to quiet sulking to express her anger instead.

    And indeed, Han Yunxi was angry.

    She didn¡¯t even want to ask him whether he¡¯d save the girl. After all, just yesterday he¡¯d agreed to be responsible for no one but her from now on. If he took half a step to rescue Duanmu Yao today, she didn¡¯t mind poisoning all his limbs numb and throwing him into a crock of vinegar to soak for three days and three nights!

    Then he¡¯d know the true meaning of ¡°eating vinegar!¡±

    Fortunately, Long Feiye avoided the subject entirely to asked, ¡°Shall we, return to Yaoshui?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to exin yourself to your master?¡± Han Yunxi asked calmly.

    That...was a big problem.

    ¡°We can go back first and talk about itter.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t have to spare another thought for Duanmu Yao, but he did have to take his master into consideration.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye obediently handed her the paper, which Han Yunxi straightened out before she called for Chu Xifeng. In a cold voice she said, ¡°The recipient was never found, so return it to the sender! If theye looking for him again, just refuse them!¡±

    Chu Xifeng almost burst intoughter as he listened from outside the carriage. Esteemed wangfei could certainly think up good schemes! It was true that sometimes flying hawk messages missed their mark. Since the birds couldn¡¯t tattle, who would know the truth if they send the letter back again? It¡¯d be assumed that the message never reached its mark.

    In any case, the sword sect master had rarelymunicated with His Highness at all over the past few years. It was more than normal for a flying hawk message to fail a few times in the passing.

    Inside the carriage, Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up into a beautiful radian. He looked at Han Yunxi until he couldn¡¯t resist smoothing out a few strands of her hair again. He admired her for her intelligence as much as he loved her little clever ways.

    But this time, Han Yunxi pped his hand away as soon as he reached out. Instead of speaking to him, she only asked Chu Xifeng, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    Chu Xifeng had long gotten the letter in hand, but he had to wait for His Highness to give the final word. Esteemed wangfei might be able to stand in for other matters, but Celestial Mountain affairs were a special case. He still had to defer to His Highness¡¯s final decision.

    ¡°What are you spacing out for?¡± Long Feiye spoke up.

    Chu Xifeng dly endured being scolded twice by his masters before he dered, ¡°Yes, this subordinate will go right away!¡±

    He had followed His Highness Duke of Qin long enough to understand exactly what kind of woman Duanmu Yao was. He¡¯d rather his master cut ties with that woman as soon as possible.

    Once he was gone, the two people in the carriage fell silent again. Long Feiye never stopped looking at Han Yunxi, as if waiting for something. But after a while, all she did was murmur, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Long Feiye only felt a sh of surprise. He made as if to speak, then stopped. After a long moment of silence with still no questions forting from her side, he replied with a simple ¡®Mm,¡¯ and called back their driver. This time, Han Yunxi looked up to catch his long face as he stared out the window. She knitted her brows and made to speak, but the words died on her lips. In the end, she ended up staring out her window as well.

    When enough time had passed, Long Feiye stole a nce back and saw her looking aloof and indifferent. His forehead creased in response before he lowered his gaze to start soundlessly brewing tea. If this was before, he would¡¯ve offered her the first cup; as things stood, he poured himself a cup to drink instead.

    The wheels of the carriage trundled over the road, disturbing the peacefulness of the forest while highlighting the dead stillness within. Long Feiye leaned against the tea table as he drank his cup expressionlessly, while Han Yunxi nestled next to the window, far away from him. Like this, the pair passed through the morning without exchanging a single word.

    The atmosphere inside the carriage was so oppressive that it was getting hard to breathe. Even the driver sitting outside could sense the pressure emanating from within. He drove their ride carefully, afraid that a single minor mistake would turn him into His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s punching bag. The carriage reached the county seat by noon.

    The lively noises outside made the inside even more quiet, making anyone feel uneasy. Finally, the driver couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, shall I arrange for lunch?¡±

    His Highness Duke of Qin could never bear to see his wangfei go hungry, nor had he ever let her starve when they went out together on long journeys. Just what monumental event had happened to make His Highness forget about something as important as mealtime?

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Long Feiye asked faintly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye stopped asking and told the driver, ¡°Find a ce that¡¯s clean.¡±

    After that, the pair resumed their silence.

    Soon enough, the driver found the most expensive restaurant in town and reserved a closed room. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s all been arranged. It¡¯s the first room on the right on the second floor. The waiter is already waiting to serve you both.¡±

    Long Feiye rose to get off, and that¡¯s when Han Yunxi finally rested her gaze on his form. She must have been provoking him on purpose, because she didn¡¯t move to speak until after he got off.

    ¡°Long Feiye.¡±

    On any other day, he would have replied with a ¡®Mm,¡¯ before drawing apart the curtains and carrying her off. But today he simply asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing this, the driver wasn¡¯t sure whether he should move to assist her himself. It was His Highness Duke of Qin who took over his original duties, so should he as the driver be rushing to grab the steps next? While he was still hesitating, Han Yunxi actually lost her temper.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to exin anything to me? You, get back on the carriage!¡±

    The driver¡¯s face turned sick with fear at her words¨Cnot because of her outburst, but because someone had dared to scold His Highness Duke of Qin. No no, this isn¡¯t just a scolding. She¡¯s even ordering him about!

    But the driver only saw Long Feiye smile as he stood outside, his icy face all but forgotten in his...secretughter! The driver couldn¡¯t help but check to see whether the sun had risen from the west today. Just what was wrong with His Highness Duke of Qin? He might dote on this woman, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯dugh when he¡¯s being rebuked.

    When he saw the Duke of Qin quickly get on the carriage again, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Outsiders can¡¯t began to understand the world of His Highness and esteemed wangfei... Once again, he went off for a walk ¡°far away,¡± this time of his own ord.

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye had long withdrawn his smile before getting on the carriage. ¡°What do I have to exin?¡± he asked.

    It would¡¯ve been better if he hadn¡¯t said anything at all. At these words, Han Yunxi all but exploded.

    ¡°What do you have to exin?¡± she was incredulous. ¡°So you thought there was no need to exin at all?¡±

    She had fumed and showed her dissatisfaction for so long without a single peep from the man. Does this mean he won¡¯t tell me a thing unless I ask, just like in the past? Do I have to be the one to push him until he talks?

    ¡°Why should you?¡± Han Yunxi grew unwell all over.

    Now Long Feiye was truly lost. ¡°What...¡¯why should I?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Why should you master tell you to take care of her? Who¡¯s she to you? Isn¡¯t she already 18? Your master should know that as well, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked, word for word. ¡°Why should he order you about? Do you owe her anything? Are you her father or brother or husband?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t like these words, but he didn¡¯t try to exin himself. Instead, Han Yunxi took the chance to keep questioning him in a huff. ¡°Or did you take care of her like this in past? So you¡¯re used to it already?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just anger, but t out wrath! Explosive rage!

    She wasn¡¯t jealous of Duanmu Yao at all¨Cshe was angry that the sword sect master was ordering Long Feiye about to wait on the girl!

    Why should he have to at all?! And to put even three ¡®musts¡¯ in the letter like an absolute order! What¡¯s with all that?!

    What does the sword sect master take such a proud and lofty man like Long Feiye to be?

    Long Feiye knew she was mad, but he never thought she¡¯d be this mad¨Cand towards his master, no less. He looked at her in amusement and suddenly discovered that she was even prettier than before when she lost her temper.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I thought you¡¯d drop the subject,¡± he said with a smile.

    ¡°Who¡¯s dropping what with you? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Han Yunxi was too angry to notice how happy Long Feiye looked, or realize how much he cared that she did, too.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± her voice was fierce. ¡°What¡¯s your master ying at?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know your lordship has you now. After awhile, I¡¯ll take you to Celestial Mountain to meet him,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Han Yunxi knocked aside the hand reaching out for her and eximed, ¡°So he wants to y matchmaker between you and Duanmu Yao? Did he call you like this in the past, too?¡±

 Chapter 647: Master is a pitiful figure too

    Chapter 647: Master is a pitiful figure too

    The past...

    Long Feiye responded ordingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t stay long on Celestial Mountain. Before I turned 18, I used to go once a year, but that grew less often as I aged. It¡¯s been three or four years since I¡¯ve gone back.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak beyond staring at him with narrowed eyes. Long Feiye knew that he¡¯d answered the crucial part of her question then. He didn¡¯t know how hard it was to cate other woman, but he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless with this one. Either she¡¯d ask him nothing at all, or smash everything apart to question him until the end.

    ¡°Every time I went up the mountain, I received master¡¯s instruction before closing myself in for cultivation. As soon as I finished, I left,¡± Long Feiye added.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone up and down the mountain with her in the past? You even escorted her back to Western Zhou¡¯s capital city, didn¡¯t you?¡± Han Yunxi asked viciously.

    She wasn¡¯t usually so narrow-minded, but Long Feiye was her one exception. When it came to him, she was extremely petty and refused to ept a single blemish. This man could only belong wholly to her! She refused to share a bit of him, whether it was past, present, or future.

    Long Feiye only looked at her with a helpless smile.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?!¡± Han Yunxi was almost choking to death from rage.

    Ignoring her cry, Long Feiye only went to hail the driver. ¡°Go order some dishes first. A te of vinegar-soaked cabbage sounds good.¡±

    Han Yunxi was now both enraged and embarrassed. She kicked at him and cried, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m not joking with you here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about what Duanmu Baiye said in the past?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Back at Western Zhou, that man had tried to provoke them with his words, but he¡¯d already exined himself. But here she was, calling up old debts again.

    ¡°Then...then did you master always used to order you to take care of her in the past? And did you go then?¡± That was the main sore spot for Han Yunxi. Last time Duanmu Yao hade on the sword sect master¡¯s orders to seek out Long Feiye. He¡¯d promptly followed her without a word, which was enough proof of his master¡¯s importance in his heart. Judging by the letter they received, it wasn¡¯t the first time the old man had made demands of Long Feiye. Heaven knows how many orders he¡¯d given in the past.

    Long Feiye looked at her with aplicated expression and didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi returned the look as she waited, but no answer was forting. Her anger dissipated in the wake of her fast beating heart as she knitted her eyebrows nervously.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± The more anxious she felt, the harsher she spoke.

    ¡°What happened in the past...¡± Long Feiye finally spoke, but Han Yunxi was quick to muffle him.

    ¡°Enough! If it¡¯s in the past, let it pass. I¡¯m hungry so let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The heart of a woman was like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Her face was more changeable than a child¡¯s or weather on a June day. It switched at the drop of a hat!

    She was about to step off the carriage herself when Long Feiye hugged her from behind and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Heheh, not angry anymore?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head.

    ¡°Why not?¡± he asked with interest.

    Instead, Han Yunxi blurted out, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m scared!¡± She turned to face him in earnest. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never be able to erase your past no matter how hard I try. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be your one and only. Tell me, what should I do?¡±

    She never trusted anyone but herself. Whenever difficulties came her way, she would do her best until she surmounted them! But she was helpless when it came to his past. What he experienced was something out of her bounds. She couldn¡¯t stop him from doting on others if he wanted.

    How helpless it all was!

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart trembled slightly at her words before he held her tighter. If possible, he¡¯d want to absorb all of her into himself. This was probably the most emotional confession he¡¯d ever heard.

    She allowed him to hold tight as she confessed, ¡°I object to it...I object a lot. Long Feiye, what should we do?¡±

    With any other man, she might have excused it. She was a free and easy soul, after all. But he was someone she couldn¡¯t simply forget. The more she thought about the possibilities, the more horrible she felt. He rubbed her back gently and asked, ¡°You this greedy?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s reply was quite pathetic. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a shame...that I can¡¯t covet what I don¡¯t have.¡±

    Long Feiye was torn between heartache and humor. He¡¯d never seen her so listless. Burying his face by her ear until he was almost close enough to bite her, he whispered back, word by word, ¡°Han Yunxi, remember this. Your lordship will only have and serve one woman in this life, and that¡¯s you. Regardless of the past or future, it¡¯ll only be you. There won¡¯t be a second.¡±

    He drew back after that, only to stop and lean close again so he could cup her face in his hands. Then he gave her a firm kiss on the lips¨Ctheir special ¡°stamping¡± method.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s world lit up. Instead of feeling timid, she grew energized and recovered her spirits instantly. Her hands held his face as well before she started pestering him for details. ¡°What other things has your master ordered you to do in the past?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember them,¡± Long Feiye was telling the truth. Would he bother keeping a memory of those times?

    ¡°Think about it a bit more,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart itched. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without some straight answers.

    ¡°Probably about the same things as the contents of that letter.¡± Long Feiye had no desire to recall the past. Once Han Yunxi was sure he¡¯d really forgotten, she felt quiet satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you forgot.¡±

    Hearing these words, Long Feiye realized that she¡¯d set a trap for him. If he had really remembered anything, the consequences could have been damning.

    ¡°Then how did you refuse the requests?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°By overtly agreeing while covertly opposing.¡± He would never reject any request in his master¡¯s face, but he never really followed those instructions in private. For example, when master had told him to take care of Duanmu Yao until she turned 18, he only made sure she didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Duanmu Yao tattle?¡± Han Yunxi was bewildered.

    Long Feiye shook her head, so she asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Now Long Feiye was starting to get impatient. Han Yunxi stopped while she was ahead and started wondering about something more important instead. ¡°Why does the sword sect master dote on Duanmu Yao so much? It shouldn¡¯t just be because she has excellent natural talents, right?¡±

    After all, Long Feiye was superior to her in every aspect. So why wouldn¡¯t the sword sect master dote on him instead of asking him to wait on Duanmu Yao instead? There had to be a secret there.

    Long Feiye was nning to tell Han Yunxi more things slowly once they went to Celestial Mountain themselves, but since she¡¯d already asked, he didn¡¯t n to hide the facts any longer. After all, the fact that he¡¯d decided to take her up the mountain already made hiding these things pointless.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao¡¯s talents were very simr to myte shimu 1 Shimu...was once master¡¯s disciple too.¡±2 Long Feiye sighed.

    ¡°She was the real first disciple of my master, but that¡¯s a secret that no one else knows. Master didn¡¯t take disciples at all because he had shimu, but Duanmu Yao caught his eye when we both went for our tests at Celestial Mountain. Because seeing her put him in such a good mood, he epted both of us that day under his tutge.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. The public all said that Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao were officially epted out of the norm by the sword sect master because of their exceptional talents. Who knew that this would be the truth?

    If that was the case, then Long Feiye had ridden on Duanmu Yao¡¯s coattails to be epted in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect all those years ago.

    ¡°Even Duanmu Yao herself doesn¡¯t know this fact. Master only told me as it was a matter that concerned his own reputation...¡±

    Before Long Feiye could finish, Han Yunxi dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep it secret!¡±

    Cloud Realm Continent might be an open-minded society, butmon customs saw romantic rtionships between masters and disciples as taboo. The sword sect master was respected as a figure of noble character and high morals, so he¡¯d be extremely condemned if news broke of his forbidden love. The entire Celestial Mountain Sword Sect would see their reputation plummeting as a result. No one would send their children to learn under their masters after that.

    ¡°Shimu....died because the cirction of her true qi backfired and drove her to insanity down a wrong cultivation path,¡± Long Feiye remarked. ¡°After she passed away, master¡¯s hair turned white overnight. The shock scarred him psychologically and afflicted him with fits of insanity. Though he¡¯s managed to control himself in the past, his mental state is unsteady now. When his condition acts up, he doesn¡¯t even know who I am, only Duanmu Yao.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She knew that Long Feiye had been hiding things about Celestial Mountain from her, but never thought that it¡¯d be this. From what she understood, the sword sect master had gone all white when he was only around 30 years old. They said it was a result of his cultivation, but reality showed that heartbreak was to me. For him to grow white hair overnight was a testament to how much he¡¯d suffered from his wife¡¯s death!

    In a sh, Han Yunxi¡¯s anger towards the man all but evaporated. She suddenly understood why he¡¯d treat Duanmu Yao so well without any further words of exnation.

    ¡°Does Cang Qiuzi know about this?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s suspected from the way master treats Duanmu Yao, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s aware of the truth,¡± Long Feiye replied. ¡°Even Tang Zijin and Tang Li don¡¯t know about this. Only you, I, and Duanmu Yao know about his condition. When we get to Celestial Mountain, you can just pretend to be ignorant for the time being.¡±

    The sword sect master only had asional episodes of mental instability, so he¡¯d forbidden Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao from revealing his condition to anyone. Long Feiye had only sent Tang Li up the mountain to scope out the basic news and nothing more. The sword sect master¡¯s quarters were heavily guarded so it¡¯d be impossible to get anything out of there. Duanmu Yao herself only knew as much as their master suffering from fits once in a while. She was still ignorant to the true cause of the condition, or how it¡¯d stemmed from shimu¡¯s death.

    Long Feiye was technically breaking the rules by telling Han Yunxi at all.

    Over the past few years, Cang Qiuzi and various factions of Celestial Mountain were getting restless, as well as the rogue factions of Carefree City and the City of Daughters. All of them wanted to gain sovereignty over Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts circles. As the true pir of Celestial Mountain, the sword sect master¡¯s stability was paramount to prevent the situation from devolving into chaos!

    After all, if the martial arts circles started fighting, there would be no considerations of country or borders to keep them in check like a war between nations. Understanding the implications, Han Yunxi said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to soundly face off against Cang Qiuzi when we go to Celestial Mountain!¡±

    With all these factors already at y, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect couldn¡¯t afford to entertain its own internal squabbles as well.

    Long Feiye just poked her on the nose with a grin. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that. Just restrain yourself and make sure not to anger master when you meet him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to yield to him!¡± Han Yunxi agreed.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid meeting Duanmu Yao then, but as long as the girl wasn¡¯t too atrocious, she wouldn¡¯t fuss either. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t underestimate Duanmu Yao¨Cbut the extent of the sword sect master¡¯s love and doting on the girl. When that future came, she would only regret.

    Meanwhile, aplicated look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Facing off against Cang Qiuzi was only secondary importance for their trip up Celestial Mountain this summer. The primary goal for him was to unlock the seal inside his body.

    Should I tell Han Yunxi about that too?

    1. shimu (Ê¦Ä¸) ¨C a female with the same ranking as a master/shifu (Ê¦¸¸), usually his wife. If you¡¯ll notice, shimu has ¡°mu¡± (Ä¸) for ¡°mother¡± while shifu has ¡°fu¡± (¸¸) for ¡°father¡± to make a pair.

    2. In other words, LFY¡¯s master married his own disciple, thus making her LFY¡¯s shimu even if she might not have formally taught him anything.

 Chapter 648: The accidental meeting at the door

    Chapter 648: The idental meeting at the door

    The story of the seal in question was a long andplicated tale.

    In the Medicine Requesting Cave, Long Feiye had forcefully undid the seal himself. Although it¡¯d saved Gu Beiyue, he¡¯d incurred internal injuries that only healed a few days ago. Han Yunxi had no idea about this, while Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t been able to tell. But the doctor was smart enough to keep silent even if he had noticed anything amiss.

    The lock inside Long Feiye¡¯s body was called the Lustbite Seal.1 It was ced upon him two years into his studies under the sword sect master. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect possessed countless sword styles, but only one of them specialized in cultivation of internal energy. The technique in question was called the Nirvana Heart Arts2 and taught to every disciple of Celestial Mountain. All practitioners of the art were to undergo the seal, which locked up aspects of their internal energy that were unfit for cultivation purposes. Long Feiye¡¯s master had applied the seal before teaching him how to cultivate his internal energy.

    Because he was a natural talent and a diligent student, he cultivated to Rank Five in his internal energy within the first year, breaking records at the sect. However, the seal abruptly broke one day while he was studying with his master one day, dissipating his year¡¯s worth of work in seconds. Stunned, the sword sect master continued to apply the seal again, but once again, the seal broke in a year and wasted his year¡¯s worth of effort. The sword sect master had no idea what was the matter and only determined that Long Feiye was unfit to practice the Nirvana Heart Arts.

    But that meant he couldn¡¯t learn any swordsmanship as well. In other words, there was no need for Long Feiye to stay any longer at Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Still, he¡¯d finally be a closed door disciple of the sword sect master himself. Long Feiye¡¯s mother, Tang Yiwan, would never allow him to lose this chance. She was even hoping for the day he seeded the sword sect master to reign over the martial arts circles!

    Thus, Tang Yiwan told the sword sect master the truth about Long Feiye¡¯s origins while revealing the East Qin Dynasty¡¯s never before used Lustbite Seal. She earnestly request that he use the seal to lock up Long Feiye¡¯s skills that way instead. The Lustbite Seal was the treasure of East Qin, but it could only be activatd by those with boundless reserves of internal energy. Without exception, all users of the seal seeded in internal energy cultivation while sealing off all unrighteous elements as a massive store of energy in the Lustbite Seal itself!

    Because it was filled with wicked energy, anyone without the finest shred of control risked losing their mind to the seal. No one knew its effects after that. But as long as the seal was active, the user would be locked from the powers it stored indefinitely. The sword sect master had taken great pains when applying the seal so that Long Feiye could temporarily break it three times in case of an emergency. Naturally, the consequences of each forced breakthrough would grow sessively more severe. At the Medicine Requesting Cave, Long Feiye had broken through his seal for the first time and suffered because of it.

    In the end, the one who applied the seal was still the one to remove it. For Long Feiye, the only man who had the power to undo his was the sword sect master. He had told Long Feiye never to ask him until he was sure he could control all the negative energy stored in the Lustbite Seal. Another aspect of the seal was its special taboo: the user had to keep an untarnished body or else the seal would destroy itself and take away all of its stored powers within three days as it dissipated.

    Last time, Long Feiye had managed to recover from Cang Qiuzi¡¯s blows with his internal energy growing stronger by the day. He was confident he could control the Lustbite Seal¡¯s stored strength once it was formally unsealed. Thus, their next trip to Celestial Mountain meant more than just fulfilling a promise with Han Yunxi to take her there.

    In his ns, they would head up after the western regions had been brought under control. The sword sect master had been in closed door cultivation frequently this year while Cang Qiuzi seized the chance to make Celestial Mountain a hazy mess. He¡¯d also sent multiple people to investigate the sword sect master¡¯s daily life, as if suspecting him of something. It was about time for Long Feiye to get involved, too. But if he wanted to face off again Cang Qiuzi¡¯s faction seriously, he needed the Lustbite Seal gone!

    So how was he supposed to exin all this to Han Yunxi? How much could he say?

    In the middle of his doubts, the driver suddenly called towards them. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, pleasee upstairs and take your meal.¡±

    Having fulfilled his task, the driver looked cautiously at his masters¡¯ shoulders. If they kept dying like this, they might as well skip lunch for dinner instead.

    ¡°Come and get off the carriage,¡± Long Feiye said without hesitation. One day he would bring this woman to pay respects at his imperial father and mufei¡¯s graves. Then he¡¯d be able to tell her everything about East Qin and the story of the past she never experienced.

    A saying went that husband and wife argued at the head of the bed before making up by its foot. For Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, it was both arguments and make-up inside a horse carriage.

    When Han Yunxi saw the te of vinegar-soaked cabbage waiting for them on the table of their reserved room, she almost burst intoughter. Long Feiye kept his cool and cast their driver a cold, wordless nce. The driver waspletely at a loss as to where he¡¯d gone wrong. Instead of asking His Highness Duke of Qin, he timidly asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, shall we order a few more dishes?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Han Yunxi said. ¡°Just send over some rice and a pot of tea.¡±

    The driver felt even more puzzled and stole a peek at Long Feiye, who didn¡¯t protest. With that, he did as he was told. Just like that, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye ended up eating in rice with pickled cabbage in the most expensive room of the most expensive restaurant of the county seat. The utterly confused driver watched them secretly from the door and discovered that His Highness Duke of Qin didn¡¯t even use his chopsticks. He didn¡¯t seem to like sour food, though esteemed wangfei was pushing him to eat all the same. She stuck multiple mouthfuls between his lips, which he all swallowed without a murmur.

    It had to be said that the driver could barely recognize His Highness Duke of Qin under such circumstances. Who could imagine that Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s iciest duke could spoil his wife so utterly? She was simply ordering him about as she pleased!

    The pickled cabbage helped Han Yunxi forget all about her woes. On the rest of the trip back to Yaoshui, she nestled contently in Long Feiye¡¯s arms to sleep while training to break through Rank Two for her Poison Storage Space.

    ¡ª

    A few dayster, they arrived at their quarters in Yaoshui to the surprise appearance of Duanmu Yao sitting by herself on the steps. It seemed like she¡¯d been waiting for them to arrive.

    How did she find this ce? What was she doing here?

    Duanmu Yao was dressed in ethereal white robes and wrapped in a sleeveless red jacket, making her seem fairylike as usual. She hugged her knees as she sat, looking sad and pathetic. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes only shed with irritation at the sight, while Han Yunxi¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck. She red at him and said, ¡°She knows about this courtyard too?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just anyone who had knowledge of Long Feiye¡¯s secret hideouts.

    ¡°Someone must have leaked the location. I¡¯ll have Chu Xifeng look into itter,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Now Han Yunxi turned somber. ¡°Could it be...a spy amongst our ranks?¡±

    But who would know the location of their Yaoshui quarters and tell Duanmu Yao, too?

    ¡°Head to the northern suburbs and have someone pick up Gu Beiyue to bring along as well,¡± Long Feiye said. He had another estate there, so Han Yunxi figured Duanmu Yao could just wait here for as long as she liked. The driver was about to turn their carriage away when someone suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Han Yunxi! Han Yunxi, are you inside that carriage?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, your wangfei is inside, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    What a...familiar voice! Han Yunxi knew without a nce that it was Mu Linger. Of all the times to run into a coincidence! The darned girl chose this of all times to show up. If Han Yunxi recalled correctly, this wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d unintentionally ruined her ns.

    If Mu Linger wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi¡¯s cousin by blood, what would be her fate by now? Sigh...

    Han Yunxi peeked through the cracks in the curtains and saw that Duanmu Yao was already standing up and heading their way. Mu Linger had just arrived as well on horseback. She only saw Long Feiye¡¯s giant carriage and hadn¡¯t noticed Duanmu Yao yet. Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye remained silent, while the driver only chuckled.

    ¡°Miss Linger, His Highness and esteemed wangfei aren¡¯t inside the carriage. They¡¯re still out and yet toe back.¡±

    ¡°Then Gu...¡± Mu Linger almost blurted out ¡°Gu Qishao,¡± but stopped herself in time. ¡°Then what about Gu Beiyue? Is he here?¡±

    Before the driver could reply, she added, ¡°And also, Pill Fiend should be around, right?¡±

    The driver was in a hurry to get his masters out of trouble, so he nodded. ¡°They¡¯re both here, both here. You should hurry on in, this old man still has business to attend to, so I should leave quick.¡±

    Mu Linger was too preupied with tracking down her Qi gege, so she turned aside, only to be taken aback by the sight of Duanmu Yao. With a sh, Duanmu Yao approached the carriage, all smiles.

    ¡°Uncle Gao, what are you doing here?¡±

    The driver known as Uncle Gao had seen Duanmu Yao the soonest, but still feigned surprise. After serving His Highness Duke of Qin for so many years, he had experienced much and naturally understood his master¡¯s junior sister.

    ¡°I have to find my senior brother for an urgent matter. If you¡¯re going to pick him up, I¡¯lle with you,¡± she said as she made to get on.

    Uncle Gao quickly stopped her. ¡°No, no! His Highness and esteemed wangfei have gone out. They¡¯re not in Yaoshui. This old man is simply...simply taking the horses to see a vet, all four of these horses have fallen ill.¡±

    Mu Linger was easy to trick, but Duanmu Yao was shrewder. She looked at the horses and didn¡¯t see anything wrong with them, so she was certain the driver was going to pick someone up. Uncle Gao would never outfit this carriage without reason unless senior brother wanted to use it. This was Long Feiye¡¯s favorite one. He didn¡¯t even let other people so much as touch the thing. Even she, as his junior sister, had only ridden in other carriages and special sedan chairs from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. This one had always been the sole exception.

    Actually, she could simply follow Uncle Gao in secret instead of causing him trouble, but she wanted to seize the chance to hitch a ride today. She longed to lean against the same pillows he used, taste the same tea leaves he drank, and breathe in the scent of him inside. It¡¯d been too long since she¡¯d seen himst that she¡¯d nearly gone mad just missing the sight of his face and the sound of his voice.

    ¡°Where is the veterinarian?¡± Duanmu Yao asked.

    ¡°In...the south of this city,¡± the driver tossed out.

    ¡°I just happen to be heading there myself, so you can give me a ride.¡± Duanmu Yao moved to get on the carriage again, but the driver tried to block her. Unfortunately, she simply shoved his arm aside. Seeing this, Mu Linger moved to stop her as well, but Duanmu Yao simply jumped on the carriage and drew its curtains aside. However, she was stunned by the sight that greeted her inside...

    1. Lustbite Seal (ÊÉÇéÓ¡) ¨C shiqingyin, shi literally means ¡°bite,¡± while qing can stand for any number of things from feelings/emotions to passion/lust/love. Yin is seal or stamp.

    2. Nirvana Heart Arts (èóÌìÐÄ·¨) ¨C fantian xinfa.

 Chapter 649: Whoâ€™s more wicked?

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice died in her throat as she opened and closed her mouth. Though she wanted to speak, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t want to see what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t pull her eyes away. Like a frozen statue, she stood by the carriage door with her hands clenching the curtains.

    Uncle Gao nced inside and immediately averted his eyes, his expression painted in surprise! Although he¡¯d heard the pair do it before, this was his first time witnessing it with his own eyes. There was a big difference between hearing and seeing!

    Mu Linger was going to drag Duanmu Yao away from the carriage, but the funny expressions piqued her curiosity for a peek too. Like Uncle Gao, she immediately looked away, the tips of her ears turning red as she stood embarrassed.

    Heavens, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye are right inside the carriage!

    Heavens, they¡¯re even...kissing each other!

    Gods, Duanmu Yao¡¯s already drawn the curtains but they¡¯re still being so passionate and lost in the moment!

    Long Feiye was sprawled on the couch and leaning against one of the high pillows with Han Yunxi resting on top of him. Her arms were wrapped around his neck while his circled around her waist. The two of them were literally stered together. As they kisses and kissed, he event lifted one of his slender legs to circle around her own,pletely enveloping her within his form. Duanmu Yao saw the scene with her very eyes and swore she heard her heart break into a million pieces as it shattered onto the ground.

    How can this be?!

    Why is it like this?!

    How am I supposed to forget something like this? I won¡¯t be able to get rid of the sight for the rest of my life!

    She couldn¡¯t see Han Yunxi¡¯s expression, but Long Feiye¡¯s hooded eyes and frantic kissing was all too clear. His greedy motions and air of infatuation belonged to a man who couldn¡¯t stop even if he tried. His clear cut profile and handsome features,bined with his naturally domineering aura, made him look especially masculine in the throes of passion. The sight made it hard to imagine what it¡¯d feel to be on the receiving end of his attacks.

    But that was precisely what Han Yunxi was doing now! She took his aggression and his rough, wild ways! Heaven knows how hard he was kissing, but she was actually starting to moan in response. Her cries were a mix of protest and contentment. He loved it when she made those noises, so he only deepened their kiss.

    But the sound was nothing if not strident to Duanmu Yao¡¯s ears! Her hands shook while her heart trembled. In fact, her entire body was shaking from the sight. She knew she couldn¡¯t look at them any longer or else she¡¯d lose her mind. But it was impossible to look away. She was afraid that if she did, she¡¯d miss the ways in which Han Yunxi gained his affections, and how much.

    Why? Why can Han Yunxi gain all of this? Just what¡¯s so great about her? Which part of her does Long Feiye like? Can¡¯t I just study and copy the same things myself?

    Do I still have enough time to learn?

    Duanmu Yao was ready to go insane from jealousy!

    As Han Yunxi¡¯s moans grew louder, Long Feiye released her thighs, then her petite waist, andid staring at her with hooded eyes. He waspletely indifferent to the sight of Duanmu Yao standing just a few feet away. It was always so much trouble to acknowledge peoplepared to just avoiding them altogether. But Han Yunxi had asked him, ¡°Why hide at all? Are you afraid of her?¡±

    She was even ready to get off the carriage herself until Duanmu Yao opened the curtains first. Seeing that, she simply turned around and jumped him for a kiss. After they started, he didn¡¯t want to stop! Now she was reeling from the aftereffects and gasping for breath. Sheid against his chest, breathing loudly. Duanmu Yao was already shedding tears. She was about to speak when Long Feiye suddenly turned over to pin Han Yunxi beneath him.

    One hand supported himself against the couch while the other brushed against her hips teasingly as he straddled her. His long legs and strong waist were the stuff of daydreams.

    ¡°No...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    ¡°No...no! Senior brother, you...!¡± Duanmu Yao finally burst into sobs. She was about to run inside when Long Feiye snapped at her.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Heaven knew how irritated Long Feiye felt at being interrupted. He¡¯d forgotten about Duanmu Yao¡¯s existence entirely, still lost in the depths of his passion. With a wave of his hand, he simply shoved Duanmu Yao out of the carriage until she tumbled to the ground.

    As the curtains fell down, Han Yunxi burst intoughter. Of all her bouts with Duanmu Yao, this was the easiest one yet. She didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, much less use her brains. The girl simply had no means to fight with her over her man! While she was crowing with delight over the sess of their ¡°evil plot,¡± Long Feiye remained serious, his gaze still hooded as he continued his ministrations. His hands had already crept up to the base of her thigh, the gentle stroking motions tickling Han Yunxi beneath the fabric of her robes until she tensed.

    What does he want to do?

    She was simply yacting, but he was dead serious. His gaze was dark and intense. By now, she could feel the obvious growth protruding from his lower body and realized she¡¯d actually set him on fire. He was absolutely ming right now! But rather than reject him, she waited expectantly. As her husband, she was perfectly willing to ept his advances.

    Except, this was the wrong ce and time!

    Not only that, there were still people outside!

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands were about to slip inside her robes when she quickly caught them with her own. If she didn¡¯t stop her now, she was worried that she¡¯d lose her cool, too.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± she grumbled charmingly.

    ¡°What?¡± his hoarse tones carried a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°You....you...¡± she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she finally settled to whisper by his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± he asked, his voice dreadfully low.

    ¡°You! You¡¯re being naughty!¡± She tugged on his wrist until he came to his senses, but he simply nted both hands on the couch to trap her between them with a frown. ¡°Who¡¯s being naughty? Say it clearly!¡±

    Now she was really embarrassed. ¡°You! You¡¯re the one!¡± Covering her face, Han Yunxi turned to one side, but he only drew closer and left a trail of kisses down her cheek and slender neck that tickled her on purpose. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but she did tremble from the unbearability of it all.

    ¡°Enough, enough!¡± she began to give out soft cries as his kisses trailed down further. One hand rose to brush against her chest, making her exim, ¡°Enough enough! Long Feiye, that¡¯s it! Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s enough already! Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, get away. Long Feiye, I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re wicked! Scoundrel!¡±

    Outside the carriage, Uncle Gao had already ¡°walked off into the distance¡± again of his own ord. Mu Linger, being an inexperienced virgin, was wearing a face as a red as a monkey¡¯s bottom as she stood with her back to the carriage and her hands over her ears. Still, she couldn¡¯t resist eavesdropping every now and then. Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao was still sprawled on the ground by the carriage, her face covered in tears. She looked downtrodden and humiliated as she stared at the carriage curtains, hearing Han Yunxi protesting andughing at the same time. Herplexion was as pale as a corpse.

    She loathed Han Yunxi as much as she hated everything about today. But still she wanted to know just how wicked Long Feiye was acting! How far could he go?! She¡¯d loved her senior brother since she was young, adored him for his taciturn ways and quiet personality. What did he look like when he was naughty? How did he even know what to do?

    ¡°Sobsob....¡± Duanmu Yao began to whimper. This was a massive blow. But why was it that even she herself felt like she was being a pitiful, petty disappointment?

    Long Feiye, why are you treating me like this? Why?!

    The flirting and giggles continued nonstop from within the carriage. By the end, even Long Feiye himself wasughing. Duanmu Yao was absolutely floored. She sat unmoving on the dirt, looking like every inch a woman who¡¯d lost her wits.

    It was a long time before Long Feiye finally finished his punishment of Han Yunxi. Actually, the two of them hadn¡¯t done much at all besides toying with each other. Han Yunxi had been tickled from head to foot by him in a thorough lesson! Right now she was catching her breath on her back, Long Feiye sprawled on top of her.

    ¡°Get up already,¡± she urged. He was a heavy man, after all. Even if this wasn¡¯t his full weight, it was still a little unbearable.

    ¡°Be good and let me lie here for awhile,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was gentle, nothing like the raging beast of before.

    Han Yunxi gave in to him easily and started stroking his back, only to find that it was soaked in sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into giggles again.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re sweating after a little thing like this?¡± she asked frankly.

    The implications of her words were...

    Long Feiye propped himself up and knitted his brows at her. ¡°Just how wicked can you be?¡±

    Han Yunxi drawn her conclusions in a perfectly guileless manner. She was meless for connecting the dots, so she simply retorted, ¡°How wicked? Where¡¯s your mind gone now?¡±

    But Long Feiye only dipped his head to nip her on the ear. He murmured back, ¡°Once your lordship has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll know exactly...how bad you can be.¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi flushed from the tips of her ears. Before long, her entire face was red! Of course she knew what he meant by that...so as it turned out, he was thinking of the same thing.

    By the time Han Yunxi and Long Feiye straightened their clothes to resume their seats, half an incense¡¯s worth of time had gone by. They didn¡¯t get off the carriage or acknowledge Duanmu Yao. Long Feiye simply said coldly, ¡°Uncle Gao, still not leaving?¡±

    Uncle Gao quickly came over to take the reins. Duanmu Yao awoke from her depression and sprang to her feet to block the carriage with both arms. She wasn¡¯t going to let Han Yunxi get anything she couldn¡¯t get, either! Even if Han Yunxi already had it, she was going to snatch it away from her!

    ¡°Senior brother, master told me to look for you. Have you received his letter yet?¡± Duanmu Yao asked loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Your lordship has no time, scram.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was impatient. In the past, he¡¯d been polite on the surface because they both hailed from the same sect. But after she teamed up with Jun Yixie, he¡¯d dropped all formalities with her.

    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve brought master¡¯s letter with me.¡± Duanmu Yao took out the letter written in the sword sect master¡¯s own hand. Once she heard that master had failed to get in touch with senior brother, she told him she¡¯d find him herself and taken the letter personally.

    Master was like a father to senior brother, who owed him a debt of gratitude as weighty as a mountain in exchange. Senior brother had never disobeyed any orders from their master in the past, so she refused to believe that a single woman would make him break his habits now!

    ¡°Uncle Gao!¡± Long Feiye proimed.

    Uncle Gao made to take the letter, but Duanmu Yao refused to hand it over. ¡°Master said that I was to give it personally to your hands. You have to read it in front of me too!¡±

    Han Yunxi was really to p Duanmu Yao¡¯s thick-skinned face! Without a doubt, the letter in her hand was the one with three ¡°musts¡± from the sword sect master. Long Feiye was about to speak, but she stopped him and got off the carriage herself...

 Chapter 650: If you have the skills, come steal i

    t

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t like to waste words, much less time, with irrelevant people. Even if Duanmu Yao had considerable clout before the sword sect elder and Cang Qiuzi, he still disregarded her utterly. He didn¡¯t need to gauge her opinion before involving himself in Celestial Mountain matters, nor did he require her assistance. Neither did he dread any attempts she¡¯d try to stop him.

    He was nning to order someone take the letter and drive them away, but fell silent when he saw Han Yunxi get off the carriage. Instead he stayed put to quietly drink his tea while opening up his Annals of the Seven Noble Families for further study. If Han Yunxi wanted to fool around, he¡¯d let her do as she pleased. If she went overboard, he could help her clean up the mess afterwards.

    Uncle Gao withdrew as soon as Han Yunxi got off the carriage. Duanmu Yao assumed that it was Long Feiye, but only felt disappointed when he never showed. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face to hide her pathetic expression from Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, her pitiful state was much harder to hide than some simple tears. Han Yunxi had already jumped onto the ground, but now she leaned back to sit against the carriage, sitting astride its axels as she yed with the whip for the horses.

    Instead of staring at Duanmu Yao outright, she cast her a sideways nce. She looked towards her shoes first, then traced a path up to her face and back down to her feet. It was a perfect rendition of scorn and disdain that made Duanmu Yao bristle in response. She was already feeling timid, but now Han Yunxi had added humiliation to the mix. In fury, she cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to see what a pestering annoyance looks like.¡± Han Yunxi examined her from head to toe again, then added, ¡°I¡¯ve got a clear picture now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Yao almost rose to fight, but held herself back. If Han Yunxi had the guts to get off that carriage, then she¡¯d make the woman regret for a lifetime! Although master was ignorant of the marriage agreement between Cang Qiuzi and the Tang n, he did know she was looking for senior brother to treat her wounds. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t fight back or make any slip of the tongue that end up putting her at a disadvantage. She had to push Han Yunxi into the fault first so she could go back and tattle properly.

    So what if the woman was senior brother¡¯s official consort? Once she left a bad impression in master¡¯s eyes, she¡¯d be over! Master¡¯s temper was the type to hate someone utterly once he formed a bad impression. It would be impossible to change his mind.

    Duanmu Yao ignored Han Yunxi¡¯s mockery and said loudly back, ¡°Senior brother, are you nning to defy master¡¯s orders? If you don¡¯t want to see this letter, then I¡¯ll just leave! I¡¯ll bring it back to master as before.¡±

    It was unclear whether Long Feiye had even heard her. Right now, he was absorbed in the contents of his book as heidzily on the couch. But Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes indignation. This woman was obviously threatening Long Feiye with the sword sect master!

    ¡°Who said that Long Feiye won¡¯t read this letter? It¡¯s obviously you who refuses to give it up! Miss Duanmu, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lighting for lying in broad daylight?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    She¡¯s cursing me again! Duanmu Yao¡¯s rage simmered in her stomach as she yearned to swear right back, but for the sake of tattlingter, she still held back. Taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re a woman, so can¡¯t you speak properly? Do you have to curse others?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed and tilted her head towards the driver. ¡°Has this wangfei cursed anyone?¡±

    Uncle Gao shook his head, so Han Yunxi looked towards Mu Linger next. Before she even asked, the girl was already scurrying to her side with a retort. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you even cursing someone who¡¯s human in the first ce?¡±

    Very satisfied, Han Yunxi told Uncle Gao, ¡°Hey, you should learn more from Miss Linger in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved up into a grin from within the carriage...in the end, he was still paying attention to every word said outside. Duanmu Yao almost burst into tears from frustration again. Finally she cursed, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s inhuman! Don¡¯t bully me too far! You have no right to involve yourself in matters between me and my senior brother. Scram for this princess this instant!¡±

    This princess? Duanmu Yao¡¯s tone of voice and haughty ways were nothing like the princess of any great nation. Instead, she was more like a spoiled royal of some small, nondescript country. But regardless of the case, she¡¯d long lost her respected status and imperial title.

    ¡°If this wangfei remembers rightly, you¡¯ve already been expelled from Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n for colluding with an enemy duke. You¡¯vemitted the same as treason. Duanmu Yao, you don¡¯t even have the basic precepts of a decent person on hand, much less than of a woman. Isn¡¯t your face turning red from calling yourself a princess?¡± Han Yunxi rebuked her.

    ¡°A noble status is worthy of honor and glory, but it¡¯s also a form of responsibility. You can¡¯t just unt it like some sort of disy, but protect it with all your might! Duanmu Yao, if you¡¯re still human, then hurry up and bury your mother so she can rest in peace.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t just calling Duanmu Yao inhuman out of spite! Such dirty words weren¡¯t meant to be used casually. Empress Xue had been kidnapped as a hostage and then died in the Chu n¡¯s military barracks. Because Duanmu Yao refused to believe that she¡¯d been assassinated, she¡¯d called on Celestial Mountain¡¯s forces to exert pressure on the Chu n and Ning Cheng. Insisting on an investigation, she¡¯d let Empress Xue¡¯s corpsey in the barracks without a proper resting spot.

    Long Feiye had been the culprit who ordered the assassination, which was nothing from his standpoint. Every sessful power struggle under Heaven was paved with the corpses of tens of thousands of victims. There were no tactics or political machinations without its share of sacrifices and spilled blood.

    But Duanmu Yao was Empress Xue¡¯s biological daughter. From her position, the death of her mother should be a tragic event. She should be more anxious than anyone else to uncover the truth about the woman¡¯s death so she could let her rest in peace sooner. Instead, she was idle enough to get involved in the disputes between Cang Qiuzi and the Tang n, then dy Long Feiye¡¯s carriage just because she was a jealous rival in love! Han Yunxi¡¯s curses weren¡¯t unwarranted at all.

    She hit Duanmu Yao¡¯s sore spot, and the girl only felt that a heavy foot had kicked her painfully in the chest. She¡¯d lost her powerful position as princess, then the mother who doted on her best. Was she going to lose her senior brother next as well? She was no idiot and knew very clear that senior brother had lofty ambitions. One day, Celestial Mountain would fall into his hands. Master was already getting old so he¡¯d retire sooner orter. If she lost senior brother now, she¡¯d end up with nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to get involved with my Western Zhou¡¯s private affairs! Han Yunxi, who do you think you are? So what if I¡¯ve lost my status as princess? I¡¯m still better than you, who¡¯s only the eldest daughter of some old family¡¯s first wife! What right do you have to reproach me and my background?¡± Duanmu Yao raged.

    What would she think if Han Yunxi¡¯s true origins ever came to light one day?

    In any case, Han Yunxi was toozy to talk titles with Duanmu Yao. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°Duanmu Yao, this wangfei isn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in your affairs. This wangfei only wants to say...a good dog wouldn¡¯t block the way! Get lost!¡±

    Every time she speaks, it¡¯s to curse me again!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s a dog!¡± Duanmu Yao cried.

    ¡°Are you moving or not?¡± Han Yunxi lost her patience.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want this letter? Senior brother, I¡¯ve been injured. Master told you to treat my wounds.¡± Duanmu Yao simply revealed the contents of the letter verbally. She was waiting for Han Yunxi to speak up in his ce so she could slip away with that coteral against her. She could then write a letter iming that Han Yunxi was the one holding senior brother back to let her die instead!

    But Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t fall for such a simple trap. She jumped off the carriage axles and headed straight for Duanmu Yao. ¡°Of course he wants this! Give me!¡±

    ¡°Master said I have to hand it over to senior brother himself. Han Yunxi, you have no right to touch my master¡¯s letter!¡± Duanmu Yao said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Long Feiye¡¯s official consort. If I don¡¯t have the right, do you? Are you handing it over or not?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was icy, but this was her final attempt to be diplomatic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Duanmu Yao blurted out.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turnd shrewd before she immediately gave orders. ¡°Duanmu Yao is stealing the sword sect master¡¯s letter for herself. Someonee, snatch it over for this wangfei!¡±

    Duanmu Yao gave a start. She was supposed to trick Han Yunxi, but why was she the one being used of such a heinous crime now? Before she could react, Chu Xifeng and a team of men rushed over to surrounded her. As an experienced guard, he wasted no words and got straight to attacking! Of course, he himself was no match for Duanmu Yao, but he¡¯d brought along ten of His Highness¡¯s secret bodyguards. Even if they couldn¡¯t best the girl, it¡¯d be simple enough to snatch the letter from her hands!

    The eleven men all moved at once, forcing Duanmu Yao to dodge even if she didn¡¯t want to fight! Very soon, she was lost in the chaos that followed. Han Yunxi went back to sit on the edge of the carriage and wait. Although she could toy with Duanmu Yao using her needles, she wouldn¡¯t this time. She couldn¡¯t let the girl run off to tattle to the sword sect master, after all.

    Though she wasn¡¯t nning to tter the man, she couldn¡¯t offend him either, much less have Duanmu Yao gain an advantage over the old man. He was Long Feiye¡¯s master, after all, and she disliked causing him more trouble. As she watched the group fight, her eyes narrowed in thought. At this moment, a hand reached out from inside the carriage to offer her a cup of tea.

    The man inside didn¡¯t speak, so Han Yunxi remained silent and epted the tea with a quiet smile as she enjoyed its contents. Tea personally brewed by His Highness Duke of Qin was always delicious.

    Duanmu Yao finally bought herself a second of time to nce at the carriage, only to spot this very scene. She momentarily forgot to block her assants and stilled her sword, stunned. Seeing this, Chu Xifeng moved into snatch the letter, but Duanmu Yao withdrew in rm and stuffed it down her chest. She was going to risk everything now! With a re at Han Yunxi, she cried, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it up! Han Yunxi, if you have the skills,e steal it!¡±

    Chu Xifeng was floored by the sight! How was he supposed to...steal it from a ce like that?!

    Once Duanmu Yao was sure that he and the other men wouldn¡¯t touch her, she focused on sights on the only person who could: Han Yunxi. She hadn¡¯t cultivated a decade¡¯s worth of sword skills for naught. Even if she had to fight off eleven attackers at once, Han Yunxi still wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her! Chu Xifeng shot Han Yunxi a troubled look, not knowing what to do.

    Han Yunxi slowly finished her cup of tea before she chuckled. ¡°Linger, you go!¡±

    Herughter was filled with hidden meaning, but as to whether or not Mu Linger understood what she meant...

 Chapter 651: If youâ€™re hard-hearted, Iâ€™ll be unfair

    It was unclear whether Mu Linger could read the hidden meaning in Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze, but she returned the mischievousugh with one of her own and entered into the fray.

    ¡°All of you, shield me!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, this has nothing to do with you! Get lost!¡± Duanmu Yao panicked. Why didn¡¯t she remember this girl was around, too?

    ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s my boss, so her business is my business!¡± Mu Linger wasn¡¯t just confident, but even imitated Duanmu Yao¡¯s earlier huffy tone. ¡°Duanmu Yao, this girl will only give you one chance. Be good and hand over that letter, or else...¡± She trailed off into ominous chuckles just like Han Yunxi. Seeing this, Han Yunxi set her worries at ease. She knew that Mu Linger understood what to do!

    ¡°Stop meddling in other people¡¯s business! Die!¡± Duanmu Yao raised her sword and executed a series of beautiful katas straight at Mu Linger. Although she looked fearless, her heart was filled with tension.

    She¡¯d be more than equal to the task of fighting off eleven men and a single Han Yunxi, but she was less sure against Mu Linger.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, hurry and charge!¡± Mu Linger called. In response, Chu Xifeng and the ten guards all rushed to surround Duanmu Yao once again. She fended them off as she raged.

    ¡°You¡¯re all men, yet you have the shame to bully a single girl like me?¡±

    ¡°Just hand over the letter peacefully. I promise nobody wants to bully you at all!¡± Mu Lingerughed disdainfully. She was still standing on the side to wait for the perfect chance.

    Of course Duanmu Yao knew she was scoping out the situation, so she kept part of her attention on Mu Linger as well. But that moment of inattention allowed Chu Xifeng and the rest to draw closer until she was forced to give them her full efforts again. After a few rounds, they seemed evenly matched. Chu Xifeng¡¯s group couldn¡¯t gain an advantage, just as Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t slip away. She was getting more and more worried that Mu Linger would strike. Her sword parried Chu Xifeng¡¯s with a vicious strike before she twirled in a circle to press back the guards with the edge of her de in a sweeping arc. Only then did she gain enough time to catch her breath and speak.

    ¡°Senior brother,¡± she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve incurred a serious internal injury. Can you help me treat my wounds? Master¨C¡± She wanted to reveal the full contents of the letter and that it didn¡¯t even matter whether he read it or not. Any excuse for her to withdraw gracefully from the topic would be good. But before she could finish, Mu Linger flew over with rming speeds.

    Surprised, Duanmu Yao moved to block her, but Chu Xifeng and the guards beset her again. At the critical moment, their threat eclipsed that of Mu Linger, so her instincts had her moving to defend against them instead. But Mu Linger didn¡¯t attack at all. She drew close enough to grab Duanmu Yao¡¯s cor, then violently tore the fabric.

    Riiiiippp...

    The sound froze everyone in their tracks, including Duanmu Yao herself. The ethereal white fabric beneath her little red jacket had gained a fresh new tear, causing the letter hidden there to drop to the ground. The pale yellow fabric binding her chest was revealed to the world. While everyone stared stunned, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger only grinned. Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was leisurely and lethargic, while Mu Linger¡¯s looked sweet and perfectly harmless.

    These pair of cousins really were one of a kind.

    ¡°Ahhh....!¡± Duanmu Yao shrieked as she shielded her chest with her hands. She re-buttoned her jacket, but it only covered the top portion of her dress and did nothing for the torn section beneath. She looked around her and saw nothing but men staring at her instead!

    ¡°What are you all looking at?!¡± Furious and embarrassed, she screamed at them as if she¡¯d gone mad. ¡°No peeking! All of you turn around for this princess! Do you hear me?!¡±

    Even both her hands weren¡¯t enough to cover up everything. Now she had no more face to continue the fight! She cast a nce at the carriage, only to see Han Yunxi looking at her in disdain. The curtains were drawn tightly with no response from the upant within. Bitter, grieved, miserable and unresigned, her despair changed into tears that poured from her eyes.

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t me me for being unfair when you¡¯re so hard-hearted! Han Yunxi and Mu Linger, I, Duanmu Yao, won¡¯t forget today¡¯s grievance! I¡¯ll return this to you twicefold!¡± After her shout, she violently resheathed her sword before leaving in a pathetic mess.

    Mu Linger ignored the warning and only kept Duanmu Yao¡¯s shamelessments today in mind. She picked up the letter and tossed it to Han Yunxi before eximing, ¡°Here! I¡¯m going to find¡ª¡± she narrowly missed blurting out the wrong name again, but quickly stuck out her tongue andughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to find His Excellency Pill Fiend now!¡±

    Han Yunxi opened up the letter and found, as she expected, the same contents as the one from before, a message with three ¡°musts¡± written into the missive. She lifted the curtains and found that Long Feiye was still reading and drinking tea. By now he¡¯d reached thest page of the Annals of the Seven Noble Families, which had an introduction to the Wind n.

    She¡¯d done her utmost to block a rogue peach blossom from bothering him outside, but here he was enjoying himself with drinks and books. Still...she rather liked his attitude!

    Handing over the letter, she asked, ¡°What now?¡±

    It was easy to overthrow Duanmu Yao, but not the sword sect master. With the letter in their hands, it¡¯d be hard to make any more excuses. Moreover, Duanmu Yao might stop bothering them now, but she could still use the sword sect master as an excuse to pressure Long Feiye. He couldn¡¯t feign indifference forever.

    What to do?

    She didn¡¯t dare to really offend the old man. Now she was out of ideas. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t even interested in touching the letter, but nced at it before he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless, so why don¡¯t you just throw it away?¡±

    ¡°You have a solution?¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced.

    ¡°Trash it!¡± he said somewhat impatiently.

    Han Yunxi recalled how Duanmu Yao had hidden the letter in her bosom and felt disgusted as well. The next second, she¡¯d tossed it aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reply my master with a letter detailing how I¡¯m still recovering from internal injuries incurred from the Medicine Requesting Cave. Thus, I was unable to help despite wishing otherwise,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    ¡°Will the sword sect master senior believe you?¡± Han Yunxi was doubtful. From what she understood, the old man only had Duanmu Yao in his eyes whilepletely neglecting Long Feiye.

    ¡°He will. This matter ends here.¡± Of course, master wouldn¡¯t believe it if Long Feiye only med his internal injuries, but if he told him about breaking the Lustbite Seal and receiving its bacsh, master wouldn¡¯t doubt his words. Compared to Duanmu Yao¡¯s affairs, his master would be able to judge the differences in severity as long as he wasn¡¯t in one of his insane fits.

    Although Duanmu Yao had no way of ascending Celestial Mountain now, master¡¯s connections in the martial arts circles would him a helper to treat her wounds easily enough. It didn¡¯t have to be him!

    Han Yunxi rxed at Long Feiye¡¯s words. Before they entered the estate, he also told Chu Xifeng in a low voice to investigate the matter of potential spies.

    ¡°Your Highness, if there really was a mole, it might be someone from the Tang n¡¯s side,¡± Chu Xifeng remarked. They weren¡¯t residing at Pill Fiend Pharmacy or the duke¡¯s estate, but one of the side courtyards in Yaoshui. All of the servants here were personal shadow guards and a few carefully selected servant girls whom were trustworthy beyond question.

    Chu Xifeng was certain the problem didn¡¯ty with them, but the Tang n. Many of its members knew of this courtyard¡¯s location, so one of them may have spilled the details to Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°Whoever it is, your lordship only wants answers!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Chu Xifeng immediately left to fulfill his orders.

    By the time Han Yunxi and Long Feiye entered the courtyard, Mu Linger was already scurrying back and forth in search of someone. Han Yunxi only shook her head helpless. Mu Linger¡¯s such a foolish girl! Even if she doesn¡¯t look for Gu Qishao, he¡¯s supposed to find her to discuss formal business. Why is she being so impatient?

    Still, plenty of people lost all reason when they were in love.

    ¡°Where¡¯s old Pill Fiend? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be here?¡± Mu Linger asked urgently.

    ¡°Perhaps...he¡¯s gone out. In any case, he¡¯lle back. Why don¡¯t you...go take a rest first?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to reveal any more. Gu Qishao had already started to suspect herst time. If she didn¡¯t withdraw now and he found out the truth, she might be spared, but Mu Linger would be doomed. Although Mu Linger had hidden the fact that she knew Gu Qishao¡¯s alter ego, her heart was meless in its love. Let her go on as she will! Haven¡¯t I done my share of lying to myself too?

    Sometimes, a little lie would eventually grow to be truth and then the rest of one¡¯s life.

    Han Yunxi could only sigh internally with emotion at the sight of the girl. She knew that Mu Linger would be willing to stay a lifetime by His Excellency Pill Fiend¡¯s side without ever revealing the fact that she knew he was Gu Qishao. Now the girl was still impatient for answers, but Han Yunxi¡¯s pointed look made her realize that the subject was taboo. Instead she remarked lightly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait until seniores back.¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t in a rush to see Gu Qishao¡¯s ns against Head Elder Linge to fruition, either. He wasn¡¯t nning to deal with Medical City just yet, being more concerned with movements from Ning Cheng¡¯s side right now. His original ns were to stay and heal at Yaoshui while waiting for Chu Tianyin to surrender. Tang Li¡¯s wedding affairs were only an incidental tangent in the end. After visiting Gu Beiyue with Han Yunxi, Long Feiye doubled back by himself to apany the doctor again.

    By now, Gu Beiyue had brewed a cup of tea while waiting for him.

    ¡°Any news from Chu Tianyin?¡± Long Feiye cut straight to the chase.

    Gu Beiyue revealed a tiny slip of paper. ¡°He delivered this three days ago to ask about Empress Xue.¡±

    Long Feiye nced at the paper, eyes cold. ¡°What, he suspects your lordship?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply sending out feelers at this point. Chu Tianyin is already nning to downy the issue. Within the month, he¡¯s going to treat the assassination of Empress Xue as...¡± Gu Beiyue dropped his voice, ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s responsibility.¡±

    ¡°How are you so certain?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest. His original n was to use the facts of Empress Xue¡¯s murder to set Duanmu Yao at odds with the Chu n. In other words, he could borrow the strength of Celestial Mountain to directly oppose Ning Cheng. If Chu Tianyin was nning to frame Ning Cheng for the matter as well, then that¡¯d be even better.

    Gu Beiyue smiled faintly. ¡°Because that was this one¡¯s idea.¡±

    Although Long Feiye was surprised, he found the reasoning sound. Privately, he rejoiced in the fact that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t his enemy, or else this sickly invalid might have turned out to be his most formidable opponent yet.

    ¡°Did you reveal¨C¡±

    ¡°Your Highness needn¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Beiyue interrupted. ¡°This one didn¡¯t tell Chu Tianyin that Your Highness knows of my status as a member of the Shadow n. He...will never know that fact.¡±

    Long Feiye still trusted the words from Gu Beiyue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Fine. As long as he seeds with the matter of Empress Xue, your lordship will ept his surrender!¡± he said coldly.

    While he was plotting ways to deal with Ning Cheng, thetter was trying to figure out a n to use Empress Xue¡¯s death as an excuse to avoid Celestial Mountain¡¯s wrath and scheme against Long Feiye instead. In the halls of the West Jing pce, atop its tallest tower, he sat on the banisters with a single acupuncture needle sticking out of the corner of his lip. His thoughts were a mystery, but his usually icy gaze seemed distant and distracted...

 Chapter 652: Chu Qingge offers advice

    The tall and magnificent building was high enough to look down over all of West Jing city. Ning Cheng lounged on the balustrade,pletely indifferent to the prosperous sight of the brilliantly lit capital beneath him. His faraway look and the acupuncture needle hanging out of his mouth made him seem preupied. Right now he neither resembled the Ouyang trade consortium leader or the cold and veteran official of the royal court. His icy, handsome features showed a trace of wicked indolence, the lips curved into an amused and somewhat disdainful smile. It was aplex expression that made one wonder what had piqued his interest and scorn simultaneously.

    But that was something he kept to himself.

    ¡°So Your Highness Duke of Ning was hiding here the whole time. This Ladyship certainly had to hunt to track you down,¡± Chu Qingge said as she suddenly ascended the tower.

    Ning Cheng only nced at her before continuing to look down at the city.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, has my elder brothere to find you? I heard that Duanmu Yao¡¯s been missing for days. She¡¯s still yet to return.¡± Chu Qingge added. The girl was originally investigating the cause of Empress Xue¡¯s death at the barracks until she suddenly left them. Since she hadn¡¯te back, the entire case had been dyed.

    Chu Qingge was very interested in this incident and wanted to meet with Chu Tianyin multiple times to offer suggestions of her own. But her brother refused to see her. In his eyes, she was nothing more than a traitor. She was toozy to exin her circumstances or debate. She knew she¡¯d done the Chu n a grievous wrong, but they were the ones who mistreated her first, weren¡¯t they?

    Even if Chu Tianyin ignored her, she still had Ning Cheng! As long as he gave a nod, Chu Tianyin would have no choice but to agree. Even now, the two elders of the Chu n were still locked up in prison. Chu Tianyin was such a filial son that he¡¯d never do anything to antagonize Ning Cheng.

    ¡°What, you¡¯ve started worrying about the Chu n soldiers now?¡± Ning Cheng looked down at her with a ridiculing smile.

    Whenever Chu Qingge saw him, it was either to ask about Long Feiye or Han Yunxi. He had long gotten sick of her by now. If he hadn¡¯t been so distracted to miss her footstepsing up the stairs, he would¡¯ve hidden himself away by now.

    ¡°The Chu n soldiers?¡± Chu Qingge went to sit on a railing, her resplendent empress robes still paling before her naturally cold and lofty air. Even now, she held her heart high and proud. ¡°This Ladyship is only concerned for Your Highness Duke of Ning. After all..we share our sesses and failures hand in hand. As for the Chu n soldiers...that¡¯s for my brother to take care of.¡±

    She rosezily to her feet and took a step towards him, her tone self-mocking. ¡°A married-off daughter is nothing more than spilled water, after all.¡±

    If this was the past, Ning Cheng might even nce at Chu Qingge again andpare her to Han Yunxi. Both of them were women who liked Long Feiye after all, so there shouldn¡¯t be many differences. As an undefeated general, he would have tried to understand the women who liked Long Feiye even if he couldn¡¯t study the man himself. But now he was toozy to spare her another nce, much less allow her to draw near. He¡¯d never thought about women before, but he didn¡¯t understand. How could two females around the same age be so vastly different from each other?

    ¡°Duke of Ning?¡± Chu Qingge called out, recalling Ning Cheng to his senses. He¡¯d been spacing out again.

    Dammnit! Although his temper was simmering, his face was icy as ever. He distanced himself from Chu Qingge and asked, ¡°Stop wasting words. What did you find your lordship for?¡±

    Chu Qingge was waiting for these very words. She got straight to the point and dered, ¡°If my elder brother can¡¯t best Duanmu Yao, why not let me try instead?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Ning Cheng was surprised.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Chu Qingge nodded confidently. ¡°I grew up with Duanmu Yao. We studied and practiced martial arts together, so I know her personality better than anyone else.¡±

    Ning Cheng would have forgotten this detail if Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t brought it up. Women would always understand other women better than men. Thus, using a female to fight another female should be much easier.

    ¡°What kind of scheme are you nning?¡± he asked.

    Chu Qingge smiled and beckoned him closer. Unfortunately, he refused her advances. ¡°There¡¯s nobody else here. You can say it out loud.¡±

    Another self-mocking smile rose to Chu Qingge¡¯s lips. Maybe I miss that man too much, so I keep trying to find traces of him in Ning Cheng.

    ¡°As long as we put the me for Empress Xue¡¯s assassination on Han Yunxi, Duanmu Yao will definitely believe it. Moreover, she¡¯d investigate it to the end!¡± Chu Qingge dered.

    She resented Han Yunxi as much as Duanmu Yao hated the same woman, if not more! Moreover, Duanmu Yao could use the usation as a pretext to tattle to her master. That would cause Han Yunxi no end of trouble even if she did have Long Feiye¡¯s protection. She¡¯d long heard Duanmu Yao speak of how much Long Feiye respected his master. He never disobeyed hismands, and the two friends had chatted multiple times about a potential marriage that left Duanmu Yao pleased with herself. She said that her master would be the judge of that¨Cin other words, the old man already had a mind to pair senior brother and junior sister together.

    ¡°Duke of Ning, as long as you cooperate with my elder brother nicely and take out some evidence, Duanmu Yao will definitely believe us.¡± When Ning Cheng didn¡¯t respond, she added, ¡°This Ladyship is sure that Duanmu Yao will not only believe us, but add fuel to the mes. She¡¯ll make it a fact that Han Yunxi was a criminal. This way, she¡¯ll end up fighting with her while you and Chu Tianyin watch from the sidelines.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that certain?¡± Ning Cheng grew interested.

    He had been keeping tabs on Empress Xue¡¯s case as well. Though Long Feiye had yet to make a move, he had long suspected the man of having a hand in the murder. Aside from Western Zhou, Long Feiye was the sole enemy against the Chu and Ning ns. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t consider Long Tianmo a threat, so the man was a nonentity in his mind.

    Western Zhou wouldn¡¯t be cruel enough to kill their own empress just to pit the Chu n against Celestial Mountain. Thus, Long Feiye remained the most likely suspect. Chu Tianyin had been cooperating with Duanmu Yao¡¯s private investigation while sending out his own inquiries. Unfortunately, he¡¯d yet to find any proof yet.

    ¡°Duke of Ning, how about...we make a bet?¡± Chu Qingge smiled, hiding her fear that the man would refuse.

    But Ning Cheng only nodded easily. ¡°Fine, this is exactly what we¡¯ll do!¡± He immediately ordered someone to fetch Chu Tianyin while Chu Qingge hugged herself in delight.

    ¡°Then this Ladyship won¡¯t disturb you two.¡± As soon as she turned around, however, her face fell. Before, Ning Cheng had agreed to help her deal with Han Yunxi as long as she betrayed the Chu n. But after all this time, he¡¯d been nothing but ambiguous with his promise. Even now, he hadn¡¯t formted any ns to deal with the woman. She finally realized that he¡¯d only been humoring her before to make her happy. Rather than wait for him to strike, it was better to take matters into her own hands. As long as he cooperated, things would be fine.

    On the surface, it looked like she was helping the Chu and Ning ns resolve their problems, but she was really pushing Han Yunxi into a deathtrap. She trusted that Duanmu Yao would make a fuss all the way to the sword sect master¡¯s doors as soon as she ¡°discovered¡± that Han Yunxi was Empress Xue¡¯s murderer. Judging by how much the old man doted on the girl, even Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Han Yunxi then!

    She descended the stairs step by step, the knot in her heart finally loosening a bit after two long years. She would wait. After finally climbing her way to the seat of Tianning¡¯s empress, she wasn¡¯t ready to settle for something as simple as taking Han Yunxi¡¯s life.

    Long Feiye, one day I, Chu Qingge, will have the right to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with you!

    ¡ª

    Chu Tianyin arrived not long after Chu Qingge left. Unlike his sister, who rose and sat as she pleased, he fell on one knee as soon as he came. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness Duke of Ning.¡±

    With his father and uncle in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands and their man at his sway, Chu Tianyin had been nothing but deathly loyal before the man¡¯s face after his rescue. Ning Cheng remained sitting on the balustrade as he looked askance at the man. Without letting him rise, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the barracks these past few days. Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went to do a perimeter of Yaoshui. Long Feiye¡¯s garrison troops only number 3,000 strong,¡± Chu Tianyin admitted openly.

    ¡°And his other troops?¡± Ning Cheng finally grew serious.

    ¡°They¡¯re all south of Yaoshui. But 3,000 men is already enough. He won¡¯t give Yaoshui Prefecture back to Western Zhou at this point,¡± Chu Tianyin said.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Ning Chengughed coldly. Chu Tianyin kept his head bowed and his anger hidden deep within his eyes.

    ¡°Has Duanmu Yao returned?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    ¡°No news yet. The circumstances of Empress Xue¡¯s death is suspicious. No injuries or signs of illness were on the body, nor was there any hint of poison. It¡¯ll be hard to convince her that foul y was at work,¡± Chu Tianyin said next.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to take care of that.¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s words were an order that allowed no negotiation. Instead of letting up, he next went to ask, ¡°Any news of the Shadow n after all these years?¡±

    ¡°Duke of Ning, you have a solution for Empress Xue¡¯s case?¡± Chu Tianyin only probed back.

    But Ning Cheng only ignored him. ¡°Answer your lordship¡¯s question.¡±

    The Shadow n? Only Gu Beiyue¡¯s left from that, and he¡¯s my only hope! How could Chu Tianyin ever sell out the man? He was still hoping to borrow Long Feiye¡¯s strength through Gu Beiyue to thoroughly thrash Ning Cheng! From what he understood of this man, he would never let father or uncle go. Then the Chu n would be doomed to epted a position inferior to the Ning n troops, thus making the Nether n subservient to the Di n as well.

    He couldn¡¯t ept that!

    Ever since Chu Qingge¡¯s marriage alliance with Tianning, he¡¯d been facing off against Long Feiye and finding ways to poison and bewitch Emperor Tianhui. He¡¯d arranged Chu Qingge¡¯s path every step of the way while father and uncle had even invited Head Elder Ling from Medical City to do something as base as inducing earlybor. All of their careful nning, time, and sacrifices were done to extricate themselves from Western Zhou¡¯s imperial n and set up a foothold of their own in Cloud Realm Continent. Tianning was supposed to be their stronghold from which they would revive the great West Qin Dynasty by assembling talents and iming power throughout thend.

    Instead, all of their efforts went to help Ning Cheng instead. In other words, Ning Cheng had stepped on the corpses of their Chu n archers to be the prince regent lording over them all.

    He refused to submit, much less ept such terms!

    He knew that the Chu n was presently incapable of winning anything else at this point. His only motive now was to seek revenge! Even if he had to cooperate with his former enemy Long Feiye, he wanted Ning Chen off the throne and thoroughly crushed beneath his heel. When father and uncle had first discovered that the Ning n was the Di n of old, they hadn¡¯t told Gu Beiyue the news. Nor did they reveal Gu Beiyue¡¯s origins to Ning Cheng.

    Even when Long Feiye was torturing him, he never revealed Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity. He wouldn¡¯t betray the man for Ning Cheng now, either. Looking into his eyes, he stated clearly, ¡°The descendents of the Shadow n all died out ages ago.¡±

    A sh of grief flitted past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes before he feigned indifference with augh. ¡°That¡¯s truly a pity. Do you have any clues to the West Qin imperial orphan, then?¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: The Chu n might be pitiful now, but remember that they only wanted the West Qin heir for their own ambitions, while Ning Cheng...seems genuinely set on reviving the dynasty for its royals¡¯ sake. In fact, one of the reasons Ning Cheng turned on the Chu in the first ce was because they were getting too power-hungry, haha. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be interesting to see how dynamics change when the truthes to light some day...

 Chapter 653: A warning from master

    The only clue that the Nether n had on their hands was the phoenix birthmark. They¡¯d suspected Han Yunxi in the past, but Su Xiaoyu¡¯s investigations had precluded that possibility. Chu Tianyin had already given up on ever finding remnants of the West Qin Dynasty again, but he wouldn¡¯t tell the secret of the royal daughter¡¯s birthmark to anyone, especially Ning Cheng.

    If their Ning n couldn¡¯t have it, Ning Cheng shouldn¡¯t think of getting it for himself, either! While they were allied in the past, Ning Cheng had repeatedly expressed his sincerity for the royal n, but Chu Tianyin only saw him as a hypocrite! He was just like the Chu n, a man who wanted to control the emperor andmand the nobles in his name! Wasn¡¯t he doing exactly that right now by acting as prince regent to Tianning¡¯s infant prince?

    Damn Chu Qingge and her baby. Both of them arepletely under Ning Cheng¡¯s thrall. The real master of Tianning¡¯s long been Ning Cheng by now.

    ¡°No. If we had any clues, the Chu n wouldn¡¯t be reduced to such straits today,¡± Chu Tianyin pretended tough at himself.

    Ning Cheng observed him from up high. They¡¯d spoken on a few subjects today, but just how much did the man believe versus what he suspected? Only Ning Cheng himself knew. He studied Chu Tianyin a while longer before remarking, ¡°You should withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Then Empress Xue¡¯s matters...¡± Chu Tianyin trailed off. He didn¡¯t understand why Ning Cheng had suddenly told him to stop getting involved. Did the man suspect him?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay any mind to Empress Xue¡¯s matters...¡±

    ¡°This case involves my Chu n troops. How can I ignore it just like that?¡± Chu Tianyin grew irate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your lordship won¡¯t let the Chu n suffer any losses,¡± Ning Cheng said before waving a hand to dismiss him.

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s suspicions only intensified. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anymore and simply left the scene. As soon as he was gone, Ning Nuo appeared from an inner room. Despite the chill lingering in the early spring air, he was stillzily fanning himself like some sort of refined and noble gentleman. Actually, he was in a wretched state. Ning Jing had been trying to hunt him down to teach him a lesson, so he¡¯d resorted to hiding in his rooms as soon as he reached West Jing.

    ¡°Big brother, guess what Duanmu Yao went to do,¡± Ning Nuo said mysteriously.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Cheng was impatient. Even though they were rted, he never dropped his proud and lofty air. An elder brother was like a surrogate father; moreover, he was the head of an entire n. He viewed Ning Nuo, Ning Jing, and Noble Consort Ning An like any other members of the n without any special treatment.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao went to help Cang Qiuzi deal with the Tang n, but was injured severely by them as a result.¡± Ning Nuo broke into chuckles as he spoke, while Ning Cheng only looked cold.

    ¡°Finish your story, will you?¡±

    Ning Nuo stopped keeping him in suspense and went on to outline the details, including how Tang Li had gone to express his apologies while Aunt Ru had injured the girl. Puzzled, Ning Cheng asked, ¡°Is it that easy to injure Duanmu Yao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a mystery. Tang Zijin said Aunt Ru only made her move because Duanmu Yao badmouthed Ning Jin,¡± Ning Nuo exined. ¡°They want to join forces with us to fight against Duanmu Yao. This way, it¡¯ll help them suppress Cang Qiuzi as well.¡±

    ¡°You still want to provoke Duanmu Yao at a time like this?¡± Ning Cheng asked pensively. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that something was strange about the fight between the Tang n and Celestial Mountain. Privately, he wondered if Long Feiye was involved.

    ¡°Does big brother mean to reject their offer?¡± Ning Nuo was perfectly capable of deciding the matter for himself, but he¡¯d chosen to consult with Ning Cheng so Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t me him for everything afterwards.

    After some hesitation, Ning Cheng stated, ¡°Mhm. Hurry and decide on a wedding date. Tell Ning Jing she has to stay at the Tang n for at least a year, or else she doesn¡¯t have to think about returning to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium ever again!¡±

    Ning Nuo could imagine Ning Jing¡¯s reaction upon hearing the news. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll send someone to pass on the message.¡±

    While Ning Cheng was scheming about Empress Xue¡¯s affairs, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were making calctions of their own. As soon as Gu Beiyue received Chu Tianyin¡¯s secret message, he told Long Feiye.

    ¡°Could Ning Cheng be keeping Chu Tianyin out of the business on purpose because he suspects him?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°He was too slow,¡± Long Feiye replied. Chu Tianyin wanted to create false evidence to frame Ning Cheng as Empress Xue¡¯s killer. It was a good idea, but he hadn¡¯t acted in time.

    ¡°Or perhaps Ning Cheng¡¯s found another way to deal with Duanmu Yao?¡± Gu Beiyue pondered.

    Long Feiye¡¯s slender fingers tapped against the edge of the table as he felt silent. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°Tell Chu Tianyin to go ording to the original n. Don¡¯t change a thing.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was lost. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll lose Chu Tianyin as a potential chess piece if this situation continues.¡±

    Ning Cheng had already forbidden Chu Tianyin from interfering in the investigation. If he created false evidence to frame Ning Cheng now, wouldn¡¯t it just prove that he was a turncoat?

    ¡°Let him figure it out himself. Your lordship told him that I¡¯d forget his past transgressions if he seeds and save the two elder Chus. If his abilities are limited, then your lordship doesn¡¯t want someone who¡¯s useless anyways,¡± Long Feiye finished.

    Gu Beiyue sighed internally. His Highness Duke of Qin was a ruthless man after all! He was only giving Chu Tianyin a single chance. Whether or not he seeded all depended on this case.

    ¡°Excellent! This one will send him a flying hawk message by tonight,¡± Gu Beiyue agreed.

    Although Ning Cheng already had a plot in ce, Long Feiye was still going to stick to the original n. The question of who would move first or secure the final victory would be clear in a few days¡¯ time. Dark waves had started to shift beneath the peaceful surface of the western regions. This time, the confrontation was between Long Feiye and Ning Cheng!

    Long Feiye had hardly stepped out the door to Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard when he saw Han Yunxi and Mu Lingering over.

    ¡°Why...are you here?¡± Han Yunxi grew uneasy. She only came to treat Gu Beiyue¡¯s injury, but Long Feiye had never visited the courtyard alone. What was he here for? Not to make things difficult for the doctor, she hoped?

    Mu Linger was puzzled too and blurted out, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, have you fallen ill ande to see a doctor?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew even more anxious at those words. She rushed forward and went to take his pulse. ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Mu Linger had been here for days without seeing sight or sound or Gu Qishao. Han Yunxi had apanied her for a walk today to lighten her spirits and had juste back. Because she couldn¡¯t find Long Feiye, she decided to check on Gu Beiyue¡¯s wounds first.

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your lordship came to see whether Gu Qi Sha was around. I¡¯ve been looking for him for half the day.¡±

    ¡°Is he here?¡± Mu Linger eximed.

    Ignoring her, he simply faced Han Yunxi and added, ¡°Going in? I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced between Long Feiye and the courtyard, only feeling that something was fishy. But she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. ¡°Come in and have another cup of tea!¡± she said instead, pulling him in by the hand. He couldn¡¯t escape, so he was forced to follow along.

    Gu Beiyue was still in the courtyard and heard their entire exchange. His eyes only shed with soft, doting mirth when Han Yunxi came dragging Long Feiye after her. Loving someone meant feeling satisfied simply by seeing her being loved in turn.

    There was love shared between two people that was wholly selfish, and love kept within one person alone that waspletely generous. Gu Beiyue belonged to thetter.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, Miss Linger,¡± he greeted politely despite being confined to a wheelchair.

    Long Feiye went to sit on the side as usual and took over the job of brewing tea in silence. Mu Linger didn¡¯t see Gu Qishao around, so she ended up sprawling disconstely across the table. Han Yunxi was long used to this and began to ask after Gu Beiyue¡¯s wound in earnest. He was a doctor himself, but she still worried after his condition.

    ¡°Even if you regrow your tendon after 100 days, you should judge the situation day by day!¡± Han Yunxi sighed.

    ¡°It should recover by summertime,¡± Gu Beiyue was quite moved despite seeming calm. It had been too long since he stood up. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, if this one can stand again, the first thing I¡¯ll do is bow to you both in thanks.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye was listening, but he didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi justughed. ¡°So polite! Last time you even saved the Duke of Qin¡¯s life. How are we supposed to thank you for that?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had nothing to say, but his shy expression made him look cuter in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Long Feiye caught his expression while ncing over and couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of disdain. Gu Beiyue was simply a huge liar. He must have been mad to allow the man to keep up his farce in front of Han Yunxi!

    Sensing his look, Gu Beiyue gave him a pointed nce back. Immediately, Long Feiye¡¯s expression cooled as he averted his gaze. Fortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice the exchange. Right now she was busy puzzling over another conundrum. She and Long Feiye were just about ready to ascend Celestial Mountain, but would they be around in time to catch Gu Beiyue standing again? Actually, she¡¯d liked to bring the doctor with them. Perhaps he could even treat the sword sect master¡¯s asional bouts of insanity! Then Duanmu Yao would have no guts to act so brashly again.

    When they left Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard behind, Mu Linger went off to hunt for her Qi gege again. Han Yunxi dropped her voice and said, ¡°Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue¡¯s a trustworthy man.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Long Feiye knew that she had an idea in mind as soon as she spoke.

    ¡°Perhaps he can cure your master¡¯s insanity?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Master wouldn¡¯t allow it,¡± Long Feiye remarked. He had wanted to find doctors from Medical City to treat his master, but his suggestions had been rejected.

    Han Yunxi could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°Alright, then...¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t bothered you about treating Duanmu Yao¡¯s illness again, has he?¡± Han Yunxi was still thinking about that.

    ¡°That¡¯s already passed, don¡¯t worry.¡± Long Feiye was already disgusted with Duanmu Yao¡¯s methods, so he didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic.

    ¡°Mm, then I won¡¯t bring it up anymore!¡± Han Yunxi said, though her heart was still pondering over the question. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Duanmu Yao tattling to the sword sect master when she was willing to fight the girl herself. She refused to believe that the old man would fail to distinguish right from wrong.

    But three dayster, Han Yunxi found herself on the cusp of an imminent faceoff with Duanmu Yao again. That was because the old sword sect master had written another letter to Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t me his disciple for anything, but rebuked him for allowing Han Yunxi to do something as foul as murdering Duanmu Yao¡¯s imperial mother! He warned Long Feiye to stand aside if Duanmu Yao came to find Han Yunxi for revenge so that the women could resolve it between themselves. If he dared to meddle, then he¡¯d stop recognizing Long Feiye as his disciple.

    After reading the letter, Han Yunxi waspletely flummoxed. She wanted to cry, but had no tears. ¡°Your Highness, the one who killed Empress Xue...was clearly you, alright?!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression. ¡°So this was Ning Cheng¡¯s next move! Despicable!¡±

 Chapter 654: Remember to return it to your lordship

    It was clearly Long Feiye who sent the assassin after Empress Xue¡¯s life, but now Han Yunxi had been unjustly used of the deed. Ever since she became Qin Wangfei, Han Yunxi had been maligned countless times. By now she was used to it, but she couldn¡¯t help a goofy smile at Long Feiye as she stood at a loss.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ning Cheng smearing her good name. Empress Xue¡¯s corpse was still present, which meant they could track down the truth easily. She was no coroner, but she could still find ways to uncover the woman¡¯s true cause of death. As long as the truth was publicized, her guilt would be washed clean.

    But there was no way she could do that now! Not when the true culprit was none other than her husband Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi sprawled across the tea table, feigning a stern nce at the man without a word. Still, her eyes were warning enough for him.

    Long Feiye, you figure out what to do with this!

    Long Feiye walked over and brushed a few strands of her hair. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    He¡¯s provoking me! Han Yunxi red at him wordlessly.

    Long Feiye broke into an easyugh. ¡°Your lordship will simply admit to the deed.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately pped his hand away. ¡°How are you supposed to admit to anything without proof? If I won¡¯t admit it, you definitely can¡¯t! Even if you¡¯re beaten to death!¡±

    Long Feiye was waiting for those very words. Coldly he cried, ¡°Someonee, bring brush and ink!¡±

    He was going to write a letter in return to his master, so Han Yunxi scooted over to look. She discovered that the reticent man had written a whole slew of words in rows that filled the page. The general idea was that Duanmu Yao had no right to make unfounded, malicious ims without evidence. If she could prove that Han Yunxi was the one who hurt Empress Xue, then he wouldn¡¯t get involved in their grudge. Otherwise, he¡¯d use Duanmu Yao of framing false charges and request his master to step back from the entire affair.

    Once Long Feiye put down his brush, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye sealed the missive and even marked the envelope with his personal stamp to make sure that no one would peek ahead of time.

    ¡°So once your master agrees, he won¡¯t be able to meddle in the future even when it¡¯s revealed that you were the true mastermind behind the killing?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Here was a real loophole! Of course, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to expose himself as the culprit. His ultimate goal was to prevent the sword sect master from getting angry. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to offend Western Zhou¡¯s imperial court, either. Northern Li had been idle for the past few years, but they were paying attention to everything happening south of their borders. Western Zhou was an invaluable ally in keeping back that threat.

    Once Long Feiye had someone send off the letter, he and Han Yunxi sat back calmly to wait! After all, Duanmu Yao had only tattled to her master. News of the usation had yet to spread, so it¡¯d be foolish if they struck first now. As a matter of fact, Duanmu Yao was waiting this moment for their reply. She was staying in the bordends between Yaoshui and Fenglin Prefectures with her mother¡¯s corpse, which she had taken out of the Chu army barracks. In one had she had the item that proved Han Yunxi was to me. She was waiting for updates from her master before she dealt Han Yunxi a fatal blow!

    That woman had not only stolen away her childhood sweetheart, but the mother who loved her best. How could she bear it all? This time she would thoroughly rip her reputation to tatters to pay back the debt of blood! No matter what sacrifices she had to make!

    ¡°Princess, a letter from Celestial Mountain!¡± one of her servant girls came in with a message from the sword sect master¡ªnot written by the man himself, but by the servant she¡¯d arranged to stay by his side.

    Duanmu Yao only knitted her brow at its contents. ¡°His insanity acted up again?¡±

    Master had already received the Duke of Qin¡¯s reply, but because one of his mental fits had red up again, he didn¡¯t read its contents. Neither did he allow anyone else to unseal the letter, so nobody knew what her senior brother had said.

    ¡°Princess, the Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t dare to vite the sword sect master¡¯s words. As this servant sees it, let¡¯s proceed with the n on our side. A quick battle will force a quick decision and avenger esteemed empress sooner so she can rest in peace,¡± the servant girl murmured.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°This princess was only giving master a cusory update after all. Chu Qingge gave me such solid evidence that it¡¯ll be impossible for the Duke of Qin to silence the public and protect that slut once I expose her. I refuse to believe that senior brother would go against the entire world just for her sake!¡±

    The more she thought, the angrier she felt. Right there and then, she issued orders to spread word that Han Yunxi was the murderer of Empress Xue. Three dayster, she was to face off against her one-on-one at her door to repay the blood debt. At the same time, she called the Duke of Qin into ount for allying with Western Zhou while allowing Han Yunxi tomit such an atrocious deed. The news soon sent the now calm western regions into a furor of activity again as everyone paid attention to the sensational news.

    Chu Qingge¡¯s temper exploded as soon as she heard the updates. Ignoring the fact that she was surrounded by servants, she cursed Duanmu Yao without any sense of dignity. ¡°That brainless slut! How is she expecting the Duke of Qin to like her when she¡¯s such an idiot? Her and her wild fantasies!¡±

    She was the one who gave Duanmu Yao ¡°proof¡± of Han Yunxi¡¯s crime, but it was only so the girl could cause more difficulties for their shared rival. Instead, she¡¯d dragged His Highness Duke of Qin into the muck as well!

    ¡°Does she have any right to call Long Feiye into ount? Why does he have to exin himself to her at all?!¡± Even at a time like this, Chu Qingge¡¯s hatred was purely directed towards Han Yunxi. She held no ill will towards Long Feiye, nor did she wish to see him hurt a bit.

    But when the cries of her baby suddenly rose from an inner room, Chu Qingge came back to her senses. Her servants were all standing around incredulously, uncertain as to why their empress was so moved. Neither did they dare to ask. Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin had gone for a few days to pick medicinal nts from the mountains, leaving Chu Qingge to take care of her baby herself. Although she loathed the child, she still felt anxious when he cried. She was about to go inside when Ning Cheng appeared.

    As the prince regent, he had freedom to enter and exit Tianning¡¯s harem quarters as he pleased. Nobody would dare to stop him. Today he was dressed in resplendent court robes, looking every inch the honorable and respected noble. His proud and haughty form filled the entire room with pressure as he stepped inside.

    ¡°Greetings and good fortune to Your Highness Duke of Ning!¡±

    Everyone in the room fell to their knees. A few servant girls couldn¡¯t help but steal a few peeks before ducking their heads timidly. They feared him, but couldn¡¯t help admiring him as well. Ordinary women couldn¡¯t afford to have him in their fantasies, but all the women here did.

    Chu Qingge turned around and almost mistook Ning Cheng for Long Feiye again. She knew he wasn¡¯t, but still couldn¡¯t help staring at him nkly for a while. Ning Cheng had no idea what her look meant, but he disliked it. Ignoring itpletely, he strode towards her. The prince regent was still required to pay respects to the empress dowager despite his rank. However, that custom had been abolished as soon as he took the title in West Jing.

    ¡°Aiya, what wind is this to blow Your Highness Duke of Ning to my doors!¡± Chu Qingge smiled.

    Ning Cheng only muttered, ¡°Once you finish using that acupuncture needle, remember to return it to your lordship.¡± When he finished, he turned to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chu Qingge didn¡¯t believe it. He came on his own just to tell me this little thing? The evidence she gave to Duanmu Yao was one of Han Yunxi¡¯s personal acupuncture needles, provided by none other than Ning Cheng. She assumed that he¡¯d found the thing just to frame Han Yunxi, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°Remember it. If it¡¯s lost, your lordship will put the me on you!¡± Ning Cheng warned as he stalked off without ever turning his head.

    ¡°Is there still use for that acupuncture needle? What else are you nning to do?¡± Chu Qingge chased him out the doors. Anything to do with Han Yunxi always caught her interest.

    ¡°Just do well the things you¡¯re supposed to do. What¡¯s the use of caring about so much?¡± Ning Cheng lectured coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Chu Qingge was confident in her skills, as well as Duanmu Yao¡¯s ways. Still, Ning Cheng only saw them both as a pair of numbskulls! They wanted to scheme against Han Yunxi, but had no idea that the deed would affect Long Feiye far more. Han Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s official consort. How could anything she did supposed to slip past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes? Anyone with brains wouldn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi was the one who murdered Empress Xue, but that Long Feiye had done the deed, or that he¡¯d put her up to it in the first ce!

    ¡°Tch, women involving themselves in government affairs? Long Feiye, take that!¡± Ning Cheng snorted disdainfully as he slowly strode into the pce.

    Reality proved Ning Cheng right. Once news spread, everyone was either interested in Duanmu Yao¡¯s faceoff against Han Yunxi or suspected Long Feiye of arranging murder. Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng couldn¡¯t sit still once he heard the news. He personally penned a long letter to demand that Long Feiye exin himself. Otherwise, Western Zhou and Tianning¡¯s south central region would have to stop their alliance forevermore! Even Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu in Tianan suspected that Long Feiye was guilty.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei has no cause or reason to kill Empress Xue! If something like that really did happen, the Duke of Qin must have been pulling the strings!¡± Mu Qingwu was already feeling how unfair the usations were towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°As I see it, there¡¯s something fishy about this whole thing. If the Duke of Qin really wanted to strike, he wouldn¡¯t need to have Qin Wangfei do the deed for him,¡± Long Tianmo muttered to himself.

    Great General Mu was uninterested in the matter at all. ¡°Qingwu, any news from Northern Li¡¯s horse farms recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received updates that South City¡¯s horse farms are iming foals en masse from the herdsmen popce. There¡¯s been no news from the other two,¡± Mu Qingwu replied.

    Great General Mu was unhappy. ¡°That¡¯smon news. Do I need you to report that? Raising foals are only a matter of course. And you¡¯re treating this as legitimate intel?¡±

    Foals needed at least three years of training before they could be made into battle horses. Last year, South City had lost much of its mature stock from three to fifteen years old, but they¡¯d need more than fresh foals to fill in the gaps! If Northern Li was missing battle horses for the next three to five years, then how were they supposed to keep surviving in Cloud Realm Continent?

    Mu Qingwu lowered his head in silence.

    ¡°Unless Northern Li can afford to transfer their remaining horses, they won¡¯t involve themselves in the chaos of the western regions. If they keep out of the fray, then the western regions will belong to the Duke of Qin and Duke of Ning. We can simply watch their show!¡± Great General Mu dered, before adding, ¡°Most likely, Ning Cheng is using Duanmu Yao to stir up controversy about Empress Xue¡¯s death.¡±

    Both Long Tianmo and Mu Qingwu were impressed by his deductions. Old ginger was spicier (shrewder) after all! Long Tianmo knew he couldn¡¯t match Ning Cheng¡¯s strength at present, so all he could do was to conserve power and store up energy for now...

    ¡ª

    Although Northern Li wouldn¡¯t get involved in the chaos down west, its emperor urged Jun Yixie again and again to pay attention to signs of trouble there. Despite being expelled from the imperial n, Jun Yixie was still the equal to his emperor¡¯s left and right arms, a treasured sword at his beck and call. He was quite impatient to team up with Duanmu Yao again for the chaos in the western regions, but master had warned him to stay away. Thus, he had no choice but to watch without getting involved.

    Currently, he and his master Bai Yanqing were ying chess. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, do you think Duanmu Yao will win this round?¡±

 Chapter 655: Thank goodness you like me too

    Could Duanmu Yao win?

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t seem to hear Jun Yixie¡¯s question. He grasped a chess piece in one hand while stroking his beard with the other as he puzzled over the board. Jun Yixie was a mad and unruly type filled with overweening arrogance, but before his master he was nothing but obedient and docile like a child. Since master didn¡¯t answer, he only stopped asking and buried his curiosity to wait for master¡¯s next move.

    His junior sister Bai Yuqiao watched him from the side and only felt a trace of inexorable pity in her heart. As she saw it, Jun Yixie had fully submitted himself to master and trusted him absolutely. However, master hid many things from her senior brother. She didn¡¯t understand why master would choose to do such a thing. Silently, she felt that the entire arrangement was unfair, but she never dared to tell him about the truth. She had seen from senior brother¡¯s experiences just how horrifying it was to betray their master.

    After a while, Bai Yanqing spoke without setting down his piece, ¡°Whether or not she wins or loses will depend on how and what they¡¯re setting topete in.¡±

    Jun Yixie was thrilled and said quickly, ¡°Then this time, with Empress Xue¡¯s matters!¡±

    ¡°The matter of victory doesn¡¯t lie with this trivial detail, but whates at the very end. Just wait. Duanmu Yao will win,¡± Bai Yanqing said lightly.

    ¡°The end? Could it be, master...you¡¯ve longed made your own arrangements?¡± Jun Yixie muttered in a low voice.

    As he saw it, master had kept him away from Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, not because he didn¡¯t want him to cause trouble, but because he had his own ns in ce. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t reveal a thing, but only said, ¡°Keep waiting. How long until the gaps in South City¡¯s horse farms are filled again?¡±

    Jun Yixie grew gloomy. Master was like this every time, always telling him things by halves before changing the topic. It only left his heart itching for more. When he didn¡¯t answer, Bai Yanqing only gave him an unhappy re. Immediately, he moved to speak. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least a year and a half to fill in the reserves. I¡¯ve already contacted Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s horse merchants to discuss the matter. If our business deal goes through, then the gap will grow smaller.¡±

    ¡°And the cultivation of Snow Mountain for medicinal nts, have you started on that yet?¡± Bai Yanqing asked next.

    ¡°We¡¯re still working out a few details. Heheh, Ning Jing that girl...she¡¯s hard and unreasonable to deal with! Because she¡¯s been preparing for her uing wedding, the matters of Snow Mountain have been dyed.¡± Jun Yixie had been busy bustling about as well. Bai Yanqing only nodded without judgment before continuing their chess game...

    ¡ª

    Days passed. News of Empress Xue¡¯s true murderer grew more and more widespread, but Han Yunxi and Long Feiye remained unmoved. They neither expressed their stance nor publicized any views on the controversy. That only made people more curious to find out the truth.

    Two days from her appointed faceoff with Duanmu Yao, Han Yunxi was still sitting in the courtyard and grinning foolishly over a pile of letters on the table. All of them had been written to her. There was one from General Mu¡¯s estate in Tianan, another from the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s estate down in the south central regions, one more from Pill Fiend Pharmacy, then Medical City, Medicine City, and even the ck markets. All of them expressed their concerns and reminded her to be careful of Duanmu Yao. By no means should she confront the woman in person.

    Third Elder Shen had written the letter from Medical City. In it he said that he was willing to rmend Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s coroner most gifted in the way of public speaking to her assistance¨Cshould she wish it¨Cor even appear in person to assist with an autopsy.

    Pill King had written the letter from Medicine City. Though the old man rarely paid attention to worldly affairs, he¡¯d gotten wind of Han Yunxi¡¯s predicament. In the letter he¡¯d said that if Han Yunxi was willing, they could send Empress Xue¡¯s body directly to the Medicine Hut for him to conduct a personal examination of the corpse. In addition, the entric old man from the Medicine Requesting Cave had even sent his respects via the same missive.

    Han Yunxi had only known herself to be unpopr and offend a whole host of people, earning their hatred and grudges. Looking at the pile of letters now, she suddenly realized she actually had a lot of friends. She smiled at Long Feiye and said, ¡°My poprity...seems pretty good. Does this count as having friends in every corner?¡±

    ¡°These are called social connections,¡± Long Feiye remarked. Even he had to admit that Han Yunxi had gathered an impressive share of contacts over her past few years across Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei was popr to begin with...¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t finish before a dark shadow suddenly descended from the skies. This was none other than Gu Qishao!

    His dark hood and cape revealed nothing but a pair of bewitching eyes. Technically speaking, he had appeared before them as Gu Qi Sha, the Pill Fiend. Gu Qi Sha rushed towards Han Yunxi as soon as hended, but Long Feiye soon stuck out a foot to trip him. Fortunately, he backed away before that could happen. In a rush, he ignored the man and asked, ¡°Poisonss, Duanmu Yao¡¯s reallying to challenge you to battle at your doorstep?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but slowly looked inside the building. Gu Beiyue maintained his gentle smile, while Long Feiye drank his tea. He didn¡¯t care to get involved as long as Gu Qi Sha kept his distance from Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Poison¨C¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Pill Fiend!¡± Mu Linger eximed as she rushed out of the building. Aside from her and her own fancies, everyone else in the courtyard knew that Gu Qi Sha had been missing for the past few days precisely because he was trying to avoid Mu Linger! Now they all remained silent, waiting for Gu Qi Sha to run away again. But instead, he ignored Mu Linger altogether to ask after Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Poisonss, are the rumors true?¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Linger halted her steps, her joyful expression turning stiff on her face. She was stunned by how anxious Gu Qi Sha was acting. Although she should be happy that he¡¯d finally appeared without fleeing at the first instance, she still...felt pained at heart. Why?

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Han Yunxi replied before pulling Mu Linger over. ¡°This girl¡¯s been waiting for you for days. You certainly put on airs, old man!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha ignored them both and looked towards Long Feiye next. ¡°Duke of Qin, you¡¯re really going to let Poisonss fight one-on-one with that slut Duanmu Yao?¡±

    Long Feiye refused to answer because Gu Qi Sha didn¡¯t need to worry about the issue in the first ce.

    ¡°Wait until she shows up. She¡¯s not even here yet, so Heaven knows what kind of proof she has on hand! If I don¡¯t ept it, what else can she do to me?¡± Han Yunxi exined before changing the subject again. ¡°Linger¡¯s here to discuss the Mu n¡¯s matters with you! Lady Lianxin¡¯s business has been dyed for ages. You should give her an answer by now, right? The two of you should talk it over! And also, I¡¯ve given Pill King¡¯s medical textbook to Linger. You should teach her about the parts she doesn¡¯t understand. The two of you have important roles to shoulder for Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha finally looked towards Mu Linger, who felt her chest constrict. She didn¡¯t express any views beyond feigning an air of reverence. Giving him a ttering smile, she said, ¡°Senior Pill Fiend, I offended youst time at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. May you forgive me for any affront on behalf of esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Last time, Mu Linger had challenged him publicly on Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s grand opening day. Gu Qi Sha had long forgotten about the incident, so he simply nodded and went to sit by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side. Mu Linger immediately scooted over and respectfully poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Old senior, please have some tea. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha arched a brow at her before saying in his eerie voice, ¡°You¡¯ve almost turned me into an old man with those monikers.¡±

    ¡°How about I call you master then?¡± Mu Linger asked quickly. She was obviously meaning to take him as her teacher. Gu Qi Sha only shielded his face while lifting his teacup to drink, ignoring her utterly.

    But Mu Linger was even better. She immediately fell on her knees and kowtowed loudly on the ground. ¡°If master has no objections, then please ept this bow from your disciple!¡±

    Gu Qi Sha spat out his mouthful of tea. ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t agreed to anything! Get up!¡±

    Mu Linger blinked innocently. ¡°But I¡¯ve already kowtowed. What should I do now?¡±

    How am I supposed to have any freedom after epting a disciple like her? Maybe she¡¯ll even discover my true identity one day. Gu Qi Sha was thoroughly scared and said, ¡°How about this old man return the bow to you instead?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s eyes grew wet with tears, but she still managed augh. ¡°Senior certainly knows how to joke. If senior isn¡¯t willing, then forget it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear how many people present noticed Mu Linger¡¯s wet eyes, but Han Yunxi certainly had. Looking at the stubborn girl, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her own heart ache. Perhaps she saw a shadow of herself in Mu Linger, or because blood ran thicker than water and they were rted, or because she could emphatize after they had foundmon ties.

    But in the end, Han Yunxi knew that this was as much as she could do to help the girl. If she tried any harder, she¡¯d do more harm than good. Things such as feelings had toe from both parties. She was touched by Mu Linger¡¯s sincerity, but she still couldn¡¯t force Gu Qi Sha¡¯s side or set a plot against him.

    Long Feiye handed her a cup of tea, breaking her train of thought. Han Yunxi looked over, only to see him brewing more tea for himself. From this angle, his profile was as icy as ever, making him distant and aloof. Over three years had passed since their marriage, but he was still the same man as always. She sighed internally. Long Feiye, thank goodness you like me too.

    Mu Linger¡¯s words made it impossible for Gu Qi Sha to disagree. He smiled strangely before saying, ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡±

    ¡°Then may senior give me some pointers regarding Pill King¡¯s ancient medical text?¡± Who said Mu Linger had given up? She was still trying her hardest to win him over.

    Han Yunxi was caught between heartache and wanting tough. Gu Qi Sha¡¯s face had long turned ck; fortunately, his hood hid all of his expressions.

    ¡°Alright already. Just ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the use of acting so polite?¡± Even if he agreed, there was no guarantee that Mu Linger would be able to find him for advice in the future.

    ¡°Many thanks to senior!¡± Mu Linger was still delighted by the results. She even took out the book right then and there¨Calong with a thick-looking notebook. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already finished reading through the entire volume. I¡¯ve taken notes on everything I didn¡¯t understand. For example, there are 100 things I need rification on for the first part. Let¡¯s take care of these today first,¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    Before Gu Qi Sha could answer, Gu Beiyue spoke up. ¡°This one is weary. You two can discuss this while I take my leave first.¡±

    As soon as he left, Long Feiye rose to his feet as well. Han Yunxi quickly followed suit with a smile. ¡°We still have things to take care of. You two take your time and discuss things slowly.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha wanted to retort, but found himself utterly without words now. For the next two days, Mu Linger clung to Gu Qi Sha and learned studiously from his guidance as she took her notes. Their time together was enough to assuage most of Gu Qi Sha¡¯s suspicions against the girl, because all she did was ask him about the medical text and nothing else. Perhaps he was overthinking things. Mu Linger could simply be girl who loved to learn, rather than someone who¡¯d discovered his secret.

    There was no harm in teaching a littless a few things. In any case, all of Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s duties would fall on her shoulders one day. He wasn¡¯t going to look after the ce forever!

    Once the two days passed, Duanmu Yao herself came knocking on their doors just as promised...

 Chapter 656: Defeat her with one move

    Duanmu Yao was standing outside the doors of Long Feiye¡¯s side estate in Yaoshui Prefecture early that morning, surrounded by a veritable crowd of onlookers. Long Feiye¡¯s estate here wasn¡¯t located in the city, but in the back of a quiet and peacefulne. Its location was exceptionally lowkey and hard to notice, so it was all Duanmu Yao¡¯s fault that so many people were here today.

    She had not only exposed the location of his estate, but brought many of her own people to mix in amongst the crowd. Their purpose here was to act as human megaphones and spruce up rumors in case Han Yunxi slipped up and said the wrong thing. News of her flubs would spread all over Cloud Realm Continent. Moreover, Duanmu Yao had appointed select members to spread the news to Celestial Mountain itself as well.

    She not only wanted to smear Han Yunxi¡¯s name for the sword sect master, but to everyone else on Celestial Mountain too! She¡¯d make it so that the woman found it impossible to ever visit the peak! Before she found out that Han Yunxi had murdered her mother, Duanmu Yao had already been looking for ways to ruin her reputation. Now she wasn¡¯t going to hold back.

    Currently, Han Yunxi and the rest were standing atop the tallest pavilion inside the courtyard. From here, they couldn¡¯t see Duanmu Yao, but the crowds of people behind her were as clear as day. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stood in the center. One was dressed in ck robes and had a pair of cold, lofty brows framing a handsome face. The other wore a pink-purple dress filled with elegance and unmatched deportment. Gu Beiyue sat his his wheelchair on Long Feiye¡¯s left, looking like the hue of rosy morning clouds, slim and graceful as jade. Gu Qi Sha stood on Han Yunxi¡¯s right, covered in ck robes that made him mysterious. Next to him was Mu Linger dressed in bright red robes, lively and sharp. Chu Xifeng stood at attention behind his master at a respectful distance, his hand resting over his sword in an extremely deferential manner. As a group, they made for a breathtaking sight on the terrace, more beautiful than any garden full of flowers. Unfortunately, all of them wore unpleasant expressions, especially Long Feiye himself. He was a lover of peace and silence and loathed the sight of such a disturbance.

    Han Yunxi observed the surrounding roofs and buildings. They seemed unupied, but she knew plenty of spectators had still shown up. After such a fuss andmon knowledge that her fighting skills paled inparison to Duanmu Yao¡¯s, she knew that most of the people here were waiting to see her make aughingstock of herself.

    Gu Qi She stood on the railings with dim eyes. ¡°Poisonss, this old man will go teach her a lesson first. I¡¯ll break her hands and feet before you fight her one on one!¡±

    Was he joking? Aside from Mu Linger, no one presentugh. There was still half a stick of incense¡¯s worth of time left before Duanmu Yaos¡¯ appointed time arrived. He looked back and said, ¡°Poisonss, if you don¡¯t answer, this old man will assumed that you agree.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to admit my guilt?¡± Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve kill the woman, just admit it. As if His Highness Duke of Qin would be afraid of the Western Zhou imperial n?¡± Gu Qi Sha retorted.

    Was he here to provoke people? Long Feiye was already giving him a cold re. He didn¡¯t speak or make any moves, but shifted his nce towards Mu Linger. Immediately, Gu Qi Sha shut up. He dreaded the threat in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but had no idea that this matter wasn¡¯t simply a case of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi antagonizing Western Zhou if they admitted their guilt. Gu Qi Sha knew nothing of Duanmu Yao¡¯s support from Celestial Mountain, nor what that entailed for their group. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t mentioned any of those details. It wasn¡¯t just Gu Qi Sha who was still in the dark, but Gu Beiyue as well.

    Soon enough, the appointed time arrived.

    Long Feiye naturally apanied Han Yunxi outside. Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger hurried to follow, while Gu Beiyue had said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s inconvenient for this one to move about, so I won¡¯te out. Please be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a trifling affair,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Before they left, Long Feiye tossed back, ¡°Chu Xifeng, send Doctor Gu back to rest.¡±

    Gu Qi Sha only felt doubtful. This doesn¡¯t seem like Gu Beiyue¡¯s usual style? And when did Long Feiye grow so considerate for others¡¯ sakes? Just what happened between those two in the days I was gone? Still, he was in a rush to catch up and didn¡¯t think more of it.

    How could Long Feiye be so considerate? The only thing he¡¯d consider in this lifetime was probably his sweetheart...

    He told Chu Xifeng to escort Gu Beiyue away because the man was to help him get in contact with Chu Tianyin. He hadn¡¯t helped Han Yunxi outwardly with her matters, but had given the matter plenty of care in the background. Meanwhile, the crowd outside was growing rowdy as the challenge time arrived. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give them time to reproach her before she flung open the doors!

    The crowd immediately quieted down as if doused with a bucket of ice water. Duanmu Yao immediately pointed her sword at Han Yunxi in fury. ¡°Han Yunxi, what grudge did you ever bear against my mufei to kill her personally? If I don¡¯t kill you today, how is she supposed to rest in peace?¡±

    She even ignored the man who¡¯de out with Han Yunxi and stabbed forwards with her weapon. ¡°Slut, hand over your life!¡±

    As the threat drew near, Han Yunxi remained calm. She didn¡¯t budge, but stood with arms crossed. The crowd watching them forgot all about Duanmu Yao¡¯s sword, sucked in by the queenly air surrounding the elegant Han Yunxi. Her noble air was elegant and impossible to overlook.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s gaze turned sinister when she realized that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to dodge. Her foot pushed off the ground before she put on a burst of speed and rushed forward like a streak of light. It was almost too fast for human eyes to follow her movement, much less react in time! Everyone knew she was a disciple of the sword sect master with consummate sword skills, but never expected her to be so formidable. In a sh, the tip of her sword was already at Han Yunxi¡¯s heart.

    It¡¯s over!

    The minds of the crowd grew nk. Everyone had expected Long Feiye to stop the attack, but even he wouldn¡¯t have time to do that now! And yet, a marvel suddenly happened. Long Feiye didn¡¯t attack, but Duanmu Yao retreated! She could have killed Han Yunxi, but she was now backing away. In a sh, she¡¯d backtracked ten steps and tottered in ce before crumping to the ground and spitting up a mouthful of ck blood.

    What...just happened?

    Now the crowd was bbergasted. Even Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger were left dumbstruck. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t done anything, so what did Han Yunxi do? When did she turn so powerful? Upon closer observation, everyone finally noticed the single needle resting in a corner of Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth. It wasn¡¯t any of her usual medical needles, but an assassination weapon dipped in poison and gleaming with a dark luster.

    The martial arts experts in the crowd immediately understood. Han Yunxi certainly was both sly and brave. She allowed Duanmu Yao to get close so she could attack the girl with poison needles. Faced with this, Duanmu Yao could either chose to die with her together, or retreat from the assault. If she hadn¡¯t backed away just then, Han Yunxi¡¯s remaining needles would have certainly taken her life. Meanwhile, the sudden withdrawal would only allow her built up sword qi to bacsh on her own body, thus attacking herself.

    Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t have the nerve to risk a mutual death, so she¡¯d retreated purely out of self-preservation instincts. Her ck blood proved that her internal injuries were quite serious. Actually, she was already injured, so today¡¯s bacsh only intensified her wounds! If this was a oneshot match, then Han Yunxi¡¯s move had already won the challenge. With Duanmu Yao¡¯s current condition, she would be no match for her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet.

    After processing the results, the crowd was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect such an oue between the two woman. Hadn¡¯t the match barely started? Why was it already over? Can Han Yunxi please stop scaring them?

    Han Yunxi looked scornfully down at Duanmu Yao with her needle in her mouth, her free and easy attitude every inch the equal of a man¡¯s. Her looks were first rate, but her aura and style werepletely matchless. Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger were still gaping. Neither of them expected Han Yunxi to be so...so...fierce!

    Suddenly, someone shouted out from the crowd. ¡°Han Yunxi was shameless! She used poisoned! That¡¯s so low.¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and looked towards the source of the voice. ¡°Who said that? If you have the guts, show yourself to this wangfei!¡±

    Her voice awed the speechless crowd into further silence. But someone had the nerve to really stand out¨Ca girl about fourteen to fifteen years old. Her clothes were unremarkable, but she was one of Duanmu Yao¡¯s assigned speakers in the crowd.

    ¡°I did!¡± the girl dered proudly, hints of Duanmu Yao in her tone.

    ¡°What do mine and Duanmu Yao¡¯s matters have to do with you? Wha are you?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Her words struck the girl dumb. It was a while before she stammered back. ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m just speaking out on behalf of injustice towards Miss Duanmu! Is...isn¡¯t that allowed? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s unfair about this?¡± Han Yunxi retorted. She hadn¡¯t wanted to fight Duanmu Yao today on anything beyond words. If the woman was going to smear her, then she¡¯d stamp out any chances for her to seize an advantage.

    ¡°You used poison! Just then, you poisoned Miss Duanmu!¡± the girl insisted stubbornly.

    What kind of reasoning is that?

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Who said poison wasn¡¯t allowed? Who¨C¡±

    ¡°The poison arts are from a heretical and crooked way. They only hurt people and are held in contempt by people of righteous sects, as well as being a taboo of Medical City! You¡¯re despicable and shameless for using such a wicked technique against Miss Duanmu!¡±

    Han Yunxi lost her temper. ¡°She clearly knew that this wangfei only knows poison arts, not martial arts, yet this personal disciple of the great Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s master called me out by name to challenge me on my doorstep. If I¡¯m not allowed to use poison after all this, isn¡¯t that...base and shameless beyond belief?¡±

    She almost wanted tough at the ridiculousness of the im, and gave a cold snort at the woman still sprawled on the ground. ¡°Duanmu Yao, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯te in the first ce!¡±

    Duanmu Yao had been counterattacked by her own sword qi and was now hurting from her very organs. All of her qi passages had been blocked, leaving her catching for breath. Han Yunxi¡¯s words only sent her internal qi spiraling madly again, driving her to the point of insanity. She used her sword to prop herself off the ground. ¡°Where did I lose?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s fine if I use poison and assassination weapons?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    This...

    Duanmu Yao knew the state of her internal injuries better than anyone else. Her current state was no match for any of the Tang n¡¯s hidden weapons. In fact, she was still trying to regain her senses. How could she...how could she have been injured so badly?

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, do you admit defeat? Or shall we continue?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. Although she hadn¡¯t nned to ept the single match or admit to any guilt, Duanmu Yao had started attacked her as soon as she showed up. She had to demand a victor and loser if that was the case!

    Is she so great just because she¡¯s the disciple of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s grandmaster?

 Chapter 657: Who stole her things?

    So what if she was an old disciple of the sword sect master? So what if she was naturally talented and a genius at martial arts? In the end, she was still beaten in one blow by this ¡°good-for-nothing waste,¡± Han Yunxi!

    In truth, it was barely one move at all. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even use her hands, but only revealed the hidden needle halfway out of her mouth before she scared Duanmu Yao into a retreat! It wasn¡¯t clear how Duanmu Yao¡¯s cohorts would twist the facts to spread their rumors, but Long Feiye had already ordered his men to spread the truth, including sending a delegation to tell the news straight to Celestial Mountain.

    After all, the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was the leader of the martial arts circles. Its disciples were all proud of their sect and had high standards for themselves. If they knew that Duanmu Yao had been defeated by someone who didn¡¯t even know martial arts, they¡¯d roast her for shaming the face of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect!

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, if you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take it you ept your defeat?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Duanmu Yao was depressed. Her perfect n had been wless. Senior brother wouldn¡¯t strike at all for fear of master, while she¡¯d attacked Han Yunxi first and then reveal the evidence of her mother¡¯s murder to demand her blood deby. But reality had proved otherwise. Was still dreaming? Dammnit!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m not here topare marital arts with you!¡± Duanmu Yao blurted out coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t discuss who wins or loses here, but I will take your life to avenge my mother¡¯s!¡±

    She waved her sword, and ten swordmaidens strode out of the crowd. Long Feiye recognized them all as Duanmu Yao¡¯s personally trained swordswomen from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. All of them had formidable sword skills, so theirbined strength equaled to Duanmu Yao¡¯s own. She really had steeled her heart to kill Han Yunxi today!

    Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes narrowed with terrifying killing intent. Sensing his displeasure, Han Yunxi withdrew to his side and rested her hand over his fist tofort him silently. This was enough to calm him down again. Actually, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have to worry. The Han Yunxi of today was nothing like her former self. In the past, she had fears¨Cworry that Tianning¡¯s imperial court would cause them trouble, or that a single misstep could ruin Qin Wangfei¡¯s namesake and offend His Highness Duke of Qin. But now, her greatest fear had be her greatest source of strength. What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, you can¡¯t just challenge others on a whim! Are you going back on your words?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin. She didn¡¯t give the girl a change to exin, but continued, ¡°That¡¯s fine, too! If it¡¯s a group match, I have people on my side, too.¡±

    Everyone looked towards His Highness Duke of Qin at those words. Although he stood there expressionlessly with no intentions to get involved, their hearts still sped up at the thought of a potential match! His Highness Duke of Qin had enough strength to take on all of Duanmu Yao¡¯s allies just by himself.

    Naturally, Duanmu Yao dreaded the very thought. ¡°Han Yunxi, this princess came today to seek revenge! Stop dallying here and there! No one¡¯s going to challenge you one or one or as a group!¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°Then just what are you trying to do? You were the one who dered a match and brought allies! If it¡¯s not one on one or a group match, are you expecting this wangfei to just stand by like a fool while you hack me to death?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Gu Qi Sha burst into guffaws, followed by a few more voices in the crowd. Duanmu Yao¡¯s actions, in Han Yunxi¡¯s words, were truly hrious. Even with Long Feiye¡¯s agents, people would spread the joke of their own ord. For sure, the girl was losing face today!

    Embarrassed and angry, Duanmu Yao just couldn¡¯t believe it. Why did her revenge mission turn into a farce?

    ¡°Someonee, charge! Kill her!¡± she cried. The ten swordswoman all swept forward, just as countless ck-robed swordsmen appeared out of thin air to shield Han Yunxi from the front. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t grasp the full implications, but both Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger were shocked. That was because all of these men were radiating killing intent. Without a doubt, their martial arts skills far surpassed those of Duanmu Yao¡¯s faction.

    Duanmu Yao herself sensed the danger and raged, ¡°Senior brother, Han Yunxi killed my imperial mother. I won¡¯t demand that you uphold justice on behalf your junior sister, but please don¡¯t shield other people¡¯s faults! You should be exining yourself to my imperial father and my Western Zhou¡¯s people instead!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Where¡¯s the proof? Smearing my beloved consort¡¯s name without reason means you owe your lordship an exnation as well! If you can¡¯t provide the evidence, don¡¯t me your lordship for being rude!¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes grew wet with tears. She took out an acupuncture needle from her sleeve with a sorry air and raised it high above her head for the crowds. ¡°This was taken from the body of my imperial mother. There was poison on the tip. Only Han Yunxi uses acupuncture needles like these. Besides her, no one else has them!¡±

    Indeed, the needle in her hands belonged to Han Yunxi¡¯s usual store. They had been brought hr via the detox system from the present day, so their make and material differed from medical needles of ancient times. It really was a source of proof. But Han Yunxi rarely used these needles unless she was treating someone in an emergency. When she was done, she¡¯d disinfect and store them away. There were only a few exceptions when she left them behind.

    Aside from Chu Tianyin, who else could have gotten their hands on them? Chu Qingge? Ning Cheng? And where?

    Han Yunxi was toozy to pursue the matter. If the other side wanted to smear her, they would¡¯ve found a way to get ¡®evidence¡¯ anyways.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, tell me. Is this your needle or not?¡± Duanmu Yao asked loudly.

    ¡°Yes! When did you steal my things? Give it back!¡± Han Yunxi said confidently.

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Yao got angry every time Han Yunxi spoke. She was almost going to die from rage. ¡°You used this acupuncture needle to kill my imperial mother. What else do you have to say for yourself?!¡±

    ¡°You stole my acupuncture needle and ndered me for using poison. What do you think I have to say?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...you...you¡¯re resorting to sophistry!¡± Duanmu Yao was almost ready to spit up blood.

    ¡°Today you bring an acupuncture needle and use me of killing your imperial mother. Then tomorrow will you bring an assassination needle and use me of killing your entire n next?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    The crowd was silent. No one dared to speed, while Duanmu Yao was beginning to pant with breath from desperation. ¡°The coroner¡¯s already determined the cause of death. My mother died from poisoning. Moreover, the Chu n barracks had someone who personally witnessed you at the scene of the crime that night!¡±

    Here was both physical and eyewitness evidence. If the proof had been provided from a neutral third party, then ording to Cloud Realm¡¯sws, Han Yunxi was guilty. But unfortunately, all of the evidence came from Duanmu Yao¡¯s side and thus remained highly suspect. Han Yunxi was toozy to debate with them on the usibility of submitted evidence. With Duanmu Yaos¡¯ unreasonable, tediously, piss-poor personality, they¡¯re never hear the end of it. She and Long Feiye had long discussed a way to kill two stratagems with one shot.

    As long as they could prove the evidence¨Cher acupuncture needle¨Cwas only there to frame her, then there was no need to prod at the true cause of Empress Xue¡¯s death. In that case, Duanmu Yao would naturally move to suspect whoever gave her the needle to form her case instead. Once she was distracted by the new developments, this matter would have nothing more to do with them at all.

    ¡°Which coroner did you find to inspect the body?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°The Peaceful Pavilion¡¯s Lin Xu!¡±1 Duanmu Yao dered loudly.

    The Peaceful Pavilion was a for-profit institution that inspected corpses for both the royal court and themon people in Tianning. Lin Xin was its star coroner with a well-known reputation!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe him!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. ¡°Unless you find someone to inspect the corpse again and prove that Empress Xue really did die from poison¨Cfrom that needle, no less¨Cthis wangfei won¡¯t ept the usation!¡±

    Chu Qingge had done her work for Duanmu Yao¡¯s sake and purposely bribed Lin Xu to tell Duanmu Yao the results of his autopsy. Duanmu Yao had no reason to mistrust Chu Qingge.

    ¡°Might as well! This princess wants to you admit it utterly!¡± Duanmu Yao was full of confidence.

    ¡°Then find the foremost coroner in Western Zhou¡¯s imperial court of justice, Cao Tong2¨CGreat Coroner Cao!¡± Han Yunxi said slowly word by word so everyone in the crowd could hear her clearly.

    Everyone was scared to death by her deration. They began to wonder if Duanmu Yao really was here to smear Han Yunxi after all. There was no way the very justice courts of Western Zhou would stand on Han Yunxi¡¯s side. They would only seek the truth. Moreover, Great Coroner Cao was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s foremost coroner with first-rate autopsy skills. His words would be irrefutable! The fact that Han Yunxi dared to invite him at all meant that she had no guilty conscience.

    Duanmu Yaoughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t y pretend! You know that Cao Tong¡¯s been retired for years! It¡¯ll be impossible to invite him here!¡±

    ¡°And if I can?¡± Han Yunxi challenged.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Duanmu Yao still refused to believe it. Cao Tong had broken many cases for the Western Zhou imperial court, but he¡¯d been in private retirement for many years. Her imperial father had once sent the crown prince to invite him over but still failed to call him from the mountains. What powers did Han Yunxi have to invite him?

    ¡°Great Coroner Cao¡¯s already on his way here. He¡¯ll arrive within two days. Duanmu Yao, if you¡¯re still a filial daughter who wants to know the cause of your mother¡¯s death, hurry up and bring her body here,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Duanmu Yao grew stunned when she realized Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t kidding around. A frightening thought rose up in her mind: suppose that Han Yunxi isn¡¯t the culprit? What if I¡¯ve been used by Chu Qingge? What if the Chu n are the true murderers?

    She quickly recovered her senses, refusing to ept her suspicions. She was already convinced that Han Yunxi was the killer and just trying to scare her instead! Viciously she cried, ¡°Fine! Two dayster, I¡¯ll make you eat your words and return a life for a life!¡±

    ¡ª

    Two dayster, Cao Tong really showed up at the side courtyard in Yaoshui!

    Han Yunxi was able to invite him in the first ce because of Medical City¡¯s Third Elder Shen¡¯s secret help. As an Elder of Medical City, he couldn¡¯t publicly support Han Yunxi, so Cao Tong¡¯s appearance would hide the details of their friendship. Moreover, the coroner was an old official of Western Zhou and had vowed to discover the truth of Empress Xue¡¯s death!

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. This one will definitely make sure esteemed empress can rest in peace!¡± Cao Tong said sincerely, still referring to Duanmu Yao as the princess.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s steadfast heart wavered at his words. She nodded and said, ¡°My imperial mother¡¯s body is resting in the courtyard at the end of the alley. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The crowd followed Cao Tong, while Long Feiye and Gu Qi Sha apanied Han Yunxi. Gu Qi Sha muttered, ¡°Did you guys bribe Cao Tong to your side?¡±

    Han Yunxi muttered back, ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that we managed to invite him here! Bribing a guy like him is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll expose the truth?¡± Gu Qi Sha said in rm. After all, Han Yunxi may not have killed Empress Xue, but Long Feiye¡¯s men certainly did!

    The title of World¡¯s Greatest Coroner wasn¡¯t just for show!

    Where did Long Feiye and Han Yunxi get the confidence? What kind of drugs were they on?

    1. Lin Xu (ÁÖÐñ) ¨C Lin is a surname that means ¡°forest,¡± Xu is ¡°brilliance of the rising sun.¡±

    2. Cao Tong (²ÜÍ¬) ¨C Cao is a surname take means ¡°people of the same kind,¡± Tong means ¡°be the same as,¡± ¡°same/alike simr,¡± ¡°together/inmon.¡±

 Chapter 658: This wangfei is nothing but magnanimous

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bribe Cao Tong, so wasn¡¯t she afraid of him exposing the truth? Ning Cheng was very curious as well. He knew Cao Tong didn¡¯t ept bribes and was certain that Long Feiye was the true killer behind the scenes, so where did Long Feiye and Han Yunxi find the resolve to go through with the autopsy?

    After Empress Xue died, Chu Tianyin had found many coroners to determine the cause of death, but all in vain. Just what was the real murder method? Was Long Feiye and Han Yunxi so certain that Cao Tong wouldn¡¯t find the truth?

    In the end, Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze rested on Han Yunxi¡¯s back as his lips curved into a wicked grin. Even when her form was swallowed up by the crowd, his eyes still lingered in her direction. He had disguised himself amongst the crowd with a few of his retainers, all of whom were equally bewildered. His Highness Duke of Ning had many things to take care of, so why did he rush here without stop in thest two days just to be present at Yaoshui? The Ouyang Trade Consortium had called him multiple times regarding Ning Jing¡¯s marriage affairs, but he¡¯d ignored them in favor of this. It wasn¡¯t like he could publicly show up here. What was the difference between witnessing it firsthand or hearing reports back in the pce?

    ¡ª

    Empress Xue¡¯s body was resting in a courtyard at the end of an alley. Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t expose it to outsiders, so all unrted personnel were left to wait outside the doors. Ning Cheng and his retainers silently slipped away from the crowds so they could stand vigil on the surrounding roofs instead. The empress¡¯s corpsey in the center of the courtyard in a special coffin. Duanmu Yao stood at its head, her face pale and expression grieved. She dearly regretted the fact that she hadn¡¯te down from the mountain in time to save her mother. She trusted her father¡¯s love for imperial mother, that he would find a chance to save her instead. And yet reality had proved that father still loved his own country most of all.

    The Chu n were the chief culprits of imperial mother¡¯s death. After she ascertained Han Yunxi¡¯s guilt and took care of her, she wasn¡¯t going to spare any of the Chu, either¡ªincluding Chu Qingge!

    Under the watchful eyes of those present, Duanmu Yao carefully lifted the cover of the coffin. Besides Long Feiye, everyone else stepped forward to take a look. The Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t afraid of corpses, but he disliked the whole affair. Empress Xue had been dead for almost two months now. If not for the chilly temperatures and a special medicinal brew used to preserve her body, she would¡¯ve been covered in adipocere by now.

    Although precious drugs had been used to maintain her countenance and prevent smells or liquefaction, the body had long deformed. Her face and hands exhibited ssical signs of livor mortis, hinting at the state of rot beneath the skin. Only experts could tell how much she¡¯d started to dpose.

    Cao Tong only nced at the body before a helpless look rose to his eyes. He was in no rush to examine the corpse, but asked, ¡°Princess Duan, can this one take another look at that acupuncture needle?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Duanmu Yao carefully handed it over. ¡°There¡¯s still poison on its tip, so be careful.¡±

    Cao Tong scrutinized the needle and asked, ¡°What kind of poison is this?¡±

    Before Duanmu Yao could answer, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Scorpio Poison. Touching it won¡¯t have any ill effects as long as it doesn¡¯t pierce through the skin.¡±

    Duanmu Yao gave a cold snort. ¡°You sure remember it well!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue back. Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t believe her words, anyways. She had invited Cao Tong here just so the coroner could speak in her ce.

    ¡°Where was this needle found?¡± Cao Tong asked next.

    ¡°At the bottom of her foot,¡± Duanmu Yao knew that much from Chu Qingge¡¯s reports.

    ¡°So, Princess Duan believes that Empress Xue died from poisoning?¡± Cao Tong asked next.

    ¡°Yes, from the poison of this very needle from Han Yunxi!¡± Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t forget to me the girl at every chance, almost as if she¡¯d witnessed the murder happen firsthand.

    Cao Tong nodded, then asked, ¡°Princess Duan, this one is unfamiliar with poisons, so I brought a specialist with me. Can we let him in?¡±

    Cao Tong¡¯s reputation and public praise preceded him, so even though it was Han Yunxi who¡¯d invited him here, Duanmu Yao still trusted him implicitly. She agreed to the request without a second thought. The poison specialist inspected the needle, then Empress Xue¡¯s foot, and said, ¡°This is Scorpio Poison. Victims afflicted with the toxin will die without a doubt within three steps.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you still want to y coy?¡± Duanmu Yao immediately raged.

    Han Yunxi only gave a snort of contempt and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The poison specialist hastened to exin. ¡°Princess Duan, there are two things that this one can ascertain. One, the poison on the needle is Scorpio Poison, and two, esteemed empress¡¯s foot was indeed pierced and poisoned by this needle. However, whether or not she really died from Scorpio Poison, this one...¡±

    He shot a helpless nce towards Cao Tong, who waved a hand and indicated that he should withdraw.

    ¡°Great Coroner Cao, what...do you mean by this?¡± Duanmu Yao asked.

    ¡°Princess Duan, esteemed empress has passed away for a long time...there¡¯s no meaning to examining her body anymore,¡± Cao Tong said mildly. His tact implied things that everyone listening could understanding.

    There was only a point to examining a corpse within seven days of death. Empress Xue¡¯s body might have been preserved with medicine, but it was still pointless to check her corpse now.

    ¡°Princess Duan, judging from the present evidence, esteemed empress had a high possibility of death by poison. But there¡¯s no way to perform a more thorough investigation. Thus, this one is unable to draw any final conclusions,¡± Cao Tong finished.

    Duanmu Yao knitted her brows. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Cao Tong was as earnest as ever. ¡°Princess Duan, esteemed empress was poisoned, but this one cannot guaranteed that she died from poisoning. I ask Princess Duan to consider thrice before maligning an innocent while sparing the true culprit!¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s expression turnedplicated. She shot a doubtful nce towards Han Yunxi, who didn¡¯t speak and allowed her to stare. After a while, she exploded. ¡°What¡¯s so uncertain about this?! The evidence is as solid as a mountain! She was the one who did it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, so it was me! I¡¯ll admit it, how¡¯s that?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly said impatiently.

    Duanmu Yao was caught off guard, but Cao Tong grew incensed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if you¡¯re going to admit your guilt, why invite this old man to inspect the corpse in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°What happens now that you can¡¯t check the body? The needle¡¯s mine and there¡¯s a wound in the foot. If I won¡¯t admit to the crime, who will?¡± Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old man just said that although the body is poisoned, and there¡¯s material evidence on hand, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that esteemed empress died from poisoning. It¡¯s impossible to find any other cause of death too, so we can¡¯t draw any conclusions. Do you understand?¡± Cao Tong was growing anxious. He¡¯d already exined himself twice, but why did neither of these two women listen? Once was Western Zhou¡¯s princess and Celestial Mountain¡¯s disciple, while the other was Qin Wangfei. Neither of them were supposed to be idiots!

    Seeing Han Yunxi remain silent, Cao Tong added, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you understand?¡±

    Third Elder Shen had helped him many times in the past before asking him for this favor, but he hadn¡¯t been able to aplish anything! Moreover, he¡¯d done autopsies for half his life already without ever pinning down the wrong culprit. He¡¯d broken his own seclusion to leave the mountains this time, so he couldn¡¯t afford to ruin his integrity in hister years! Just because he couldn¡¯t pin down a conclusion, they shouldn¡¯t pin the me as they willed! This was a postmortem, not some question of ¡®maybe this, maybe that.¡¯

    ¡°I understand. Unfortunately, someone still doesn¡¯t. Aye, some people are just stupid, I suppose,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    She didn¡¯t name any names, but Duanmu Yao immediately imed the insult with a snort. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t understand?! Great Coroner Cao, if there¡¯s no other proof, then we can simply name her as the culprit! Don¡¯t you understand logic like that?¡±

    Cao Tong pursed his lips. He could tell that Qin Wangfei was no fool, but he wasn¡¯t so sure about Princess Duan anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± he said with a shake of his head.

    Duanmu Yao grew serious. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand something so simple? If the true murderer isn¡¯t Han Yunxi, then why would the acupuncture needle been found in my imperial mother¡¯s foot? Could it be that someone was framing her? After my imperial mother died, someone stuck a needle in her foot instead?¡±

    Long Feiye was the first to break out into silentughter at her words¨Cnot because of Duanmu Yao herself, but because of Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi had been waiting for Duanmu Yao to say these exact lines. Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger were secretly guffawing as well. Cao Tong was the only person who actuallyughed out loud.

    ¡°Princess Duan, you¡¯re absolutely correct! Suppose this needled was added in afterwards? Drawing a hasty conclusion today would only send the true murderer into stitches.¡±

    Duanmu Yao stood stunned, frightened by the words she¡¯d just blurted out. If Cao Tong or Han Yunxi had been the ones to suggest the idea, she¡¯d reject it instantly. But after all that arguing, she was the one who said it first, which merited reconsideration. Thinking back to Cao Tong¡¯s repeated statements and Han Yunxi¡¯s reactions, she felt her heart wavering once again. ¡°Chu Qingge...¡± she muttered to herself.

    ¡°Princess Duan, you can¡¯t leave esteemed empress to rest without peace!¡± Cao Tong dered.

    ¡°It¡¯s only an acupuncture needle. This wangfei can admit to it, even though I don¡¯t ept it!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Duanmu Yao looked at her before finally relenting a step. ¡°Then what do you want to do? We can¡¯t perform the postmortem anymore.¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan, this old man does have an idea. However...¡± Cao Tong trailed off with difficulty.

    ¡°Say it!¡± Duanmu Yao said earnestly.

    ¡°This old man remembers that there was a miracle drug called the Rising Dead...¡±

    Duanmu Yao was moved by his words. ¡°The Rising Dead?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going off into flights of fancy. The Rising Dead is a miracle drug in defiance of the natural order. It can temporarily revive a corpse to its state right before death, but once the time is up, the body will melt into blood and water. In other words...you¡¯d lose the remains of the deadpletely!¡± It was Mu Linger who spoke next. She knew much of the miracle drugs of the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re Medicine City¡¯s genius. Excuse me for myck of manners in acknowledging you!¡± Cao Tong smiled as he bowed with his hands sped.

    ¡°I dare not ept such praise,¡± Mu Linger said modestly, before turning to Duanmu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to obtain such a drug, nor could we find it in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°As this one understands it, the druges from Medicine City¡¯s Medicine Hut..¡± Cao Tong looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°I don¡¯t know if esteemed wangfei...¡±

    Han Yunxi cut him off easily. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? As long as the Medicine Hut has it, this wangfei will definitely get if from my master!¡±

    Cao Tong gave a start before losing himself in confusion. He wasn¡¯t asking whether she dared to ask, but whether she had the capability to get His Excellency Pill King to give up the Rising Dead. What was she so excited about?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s excitement was obvious in Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to entertain the thought that Han Yunxi was innocent, but the woman¡¯s reactions moved her heart again and again.

    Did I really denounce Han Yunxi on false charges?

    Did Chu Qingge really trick me?

    The two questions spun round and round in her head until she grew restless.

    ¡°Princess Duan, then...shall we use that drug?¡± Cao Tong asked.

 Chapter 659: Long Feiye, are you saying it or no

    t

    Should they use the Rising Dead?

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s gaze finally settled on her mother¡¯s body as she grew hesitant. Empress Xue had suffered enough. If her dead body melted away as well, she¡¯d probably never rest in peace.

    In the silence, Cao Tong gave a long exhale. Although he dealt with corpses daily as a coroner, he still found such cases hard to bear. In the end, Duanmu Yao asked in a voice choked with sobs, ¡°Great Coroner Cao, are there really no other methods?¡±

    Cao Tong helplessly shook his head. ¡°This is already a method that¡¯s no method at all.¡±

    Once again, Duanmu Yao fell silent. For some reason, Han Yunxi felt a twinge of pain. It wasn¡¯t because of Duanmu Yao, but because of Empress Xue. After all, she was the innocent party in all of this! She nced at Long Feiye, who only lookd unmoved and cold as ever.

    This man...just how cold is his heart!?

    Even though he¡¯d been nothing but warm to her now, she still remembered his coldblooded ruthlessness. Suppose Duanmu Yao really uncovered the truth one day. How would she feel then?

    Abruptly, Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice broke into Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s use the medicine. If the body¡¯s put to rest without the truth, it still won¡¯t rest easy! What would be the use of that?¡± She looked towards Han Yunxi with a cold harrumph. ¡°Han Yunxi, keep to your words! If you can¡¯t request the Rising Dead, then you¡¯re the one who murdered my imperial mother!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her and issued orders instead. ¡°Someonee, send a flying hawk message to the Medicine Hut and ask for the medicine!¡±

    Just like that, the issue was dyed once again. It took half a day for the message to reach the Medicine Hut and back. Duanmu Yao was in no mood to leave, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to keep herpany. She and Long Feiye went back to rest first.

    Ning Cheng sat on the corner of the roof, still staring at Han Yunxi as she vanished around the corner while lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Master, this...there might be a plot afoot,¡± one of his retainers murmured.

    Ning Cheng rosezily to his feet and stretched. Then he asked, ¡°What do you think that woman Han Yunxi¡¯s hiding in her brain?¡±

    The retainer was left speechless. How should I know?

    ¡°Master, if Duanmu Yao begins to suspect Chu Qingge, then won¡¯t we...¡± another retainer reminded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? If anything, she¡¯d only suspect the Chu n.¡± It was obvious that Ning Cheng had left a move against the Chu n as well.

    Half a dayter, Han Yunxi received Pill King¡¯s reply. Indeed, the Medicine Hut had ¡°Rising Dead¡± in stock, but there was a special method to brew and use the medicine. Not just anyone could master it, so he suggested they bring Empress Xue¡¯s corpse to the Medicine Hut instead.

    ¡°Is there really a special way to use this pill?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to Mu Linger.

    ¡°As I understand, not really. Once it¡¯s finished brewing, you can simply pour it over the body,¡± Mu Linger muttered back. ¡°Senior Pill Fiend, is that right?¡±

    ¡°That old Pill King¡¯s just finding excuses to lure you all over there,¡± Gu Qi Sha exposed the truth.

    Han Yunxi was at a loss. She was in a rush to deal with Duanmu Yao, so she didn¡¯t have time to consider Pill King¡¯s own plots now. In any case, the old man couldn¡¯t do anything to her even if they all went over.

    ¡°Suppose that old man Pill King starts demanding terms as soon as we show up there?¡± Mu Linger asked with worry. She¡¯d more or less heard of Han Yunxi¡¯sst adventures there.

    ¡°Then that¡¯d be downgrading my worth as a disciple, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Han Yunxi teased back. ¡°If he tries anything again, I¡¯ll go ask that old entric in the Medicine Requesting Cave for help.¡± She cast a side nce at Gu Qi Sha when she spoke the words, but he had remained mute throughout the entire conversation.

    Before the day was over, Han Yunxi told Duanmu Yao and Cao Tong thetest news. Neither of them had any objections. The two of them made preparations, specifically ways to protect Empress Xue¡¯s corpse from dposing any further. Then Duanmu Yao woke up early the next morning, invited Cao Tong to join her in the carriage, and then rushed to Long Feiye¡¯s gates to wait for them.

    But neither Han Yunxi nor Long Feiye showed up after ages of waiting. Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t put down her dignity, so she asked Cao Tong to knock on the gates. As it turned out, the two had lefttest night.

    ¡°How could...how could they have gone on ahead?!¡± Cao Tong was incredulous.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei said that you can look for the Council of Elders as soon as you arrive in Medicine City. Someone will take you to the Medicine Hut then,¡± the servant replied.

    Cao Tong didn¡¯t ask much more, but went to report the news to Duanmu Yao, whose face fell. Obviously, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to travel with her! Hidden in the shadows, Ning Cheng was wearing an equally ck expression. He¡¯d gotten up early just to wait for the same people, only to be foiled.

    ¡°Master, Miss Jing¡¯s wedding affairs are just about set. We¡¯re in a rush for time. A few dayster the Tang n wille propose marriage formally. The wedding date¡¯s set for the end of the month,¡± the retainer with thetest news reported. ¡°Miss Jing has raised a fuss with Young Master Nuo for two days now. She refuses to stay a full year at the Tang n, so Young Master Nuo has requested you toe back and oversee the end.¡±

    ¡°Troublesome!¡± Ning Cheng said impatiently, but he headed back to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium all the same. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless with the Tang n nor allow Ning Jing to cause a row.

    ¡°Follow Duanmu Yao and the rest. Report to me immediately if anything happens!¡± Ning Cheng before leaving, but then stopped to add, ¡°And keep an eye on that acupuncture needle for your lordship!¡±

    Bewildered as they were, his retainers dare not disobey. Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already traveled a night¡¯s worth of road and long left Yaoshui Prefecture behind them. Gu Qi Sha and Mu Linger didn¡¯t even follow along. Originally, thetter was quite enthusiastic about visiting the Medicine Hut, but after hearing that Gu Qi Sha wasn¡¯t going, she stayed behind to keep himpany.

    Gu Qi Sha only said, ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with this old man,¡± before refusing to budge. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press the issue, while Long Feiye had his own guesses but kept them to himself. Right now, he was reading a letter sent fresh from the Tang n about Tang Li¡¯s impending wedding.

    ¡°Any progress with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s medicine nting ns in Snow Mountain?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Nothing yet. I¡¯m afraid Ning Jing¡¯s wedding has dyed things,¡± Chu Xifeng responded from outside the carriage.

    ¡°Keep an eye on it,¡± Long Feiye was still concerned with the matter. After all, it would affect Han Yunxi¡¯s position in the markets with Pill Fiend Pharmacy. She herself didn¡¯t seem worried. As she saw it, even if Cloud Realm Trade Consortium seeded in their ntations, all she had to do was expose their alliance to Medical City to make their wares unmarketable. She was more concerned with the matter at hand.

    ¡°Long Feiye, just how did Empress Xue die?¡± she asked, still ignorant of the truth.

    She knew that he had sent people to kill her, but not the woman¡¯s cause of death. She assumed it¡¯d been a simple assassination, but after seeing the corpse, she didn¡¯t notice any obvious wounds. The Chu n and Ning Cheng must have done their own inspections too, but without sess. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made up a wound on her foot instead of targeting the original site of injury.

    Long Feiye leaned against the tall pillows and feigned sleep instead of answering. Han Yunxi scooted over and pushed him. ¡°Come on and say it. How are you so sure that Cao Tong won¡¯t be able to figure it out? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the corpse will reveal its secrets once it¡¯s been restored to the state right after death?¡±

    Long Feiye reached out a hand to pull her into his arms. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t important.¡±

    The oue wouldn¡¯t matter to them either way. It was the process and Duanmu Yao¡¯s perspective on events that was more important.

    ¡°Come on and spill. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll betray you,¡± Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give up until she knew the truth.

    Long Feiye still remained mute, so she narrowed her eyes in a threatening manner. ¡°Are you telling me or not?¡±

    Long Feiye still shook his head, so Han Yunxi started scratching his armpit to tickle him. He quickly dodged and put her hand down. His greatest weakness was being ticklish, but that was something only Han Yunxi knew. She persisted in attacking him. ¡°Are you telling me or not? Are you?¡±

    Long Feiye started out silently evading her attacks, but couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing by the end. Still, he kept his lips firmly sealed and refused to say a word. The two of them started roughhousing right in the carriage, their movements loud and asionally pierced with Han Yunxi¡¯s pants for breath. Outside, Uncle Gao and Chu Xifeng only exchanged nces and had all sorts of imaginings about what was going on inside.

    Using a postmortem to dere a person¡¯s innocence was a big deal. News of their travels to the Medicine Hut had spread far and wide, so all of Cloud Realm Continent was paying attention to the news! But this couple still had the mood to fool around in their carriage. If Duanmu Yao found out, wouldn¡¯t she go mad with rage?

    In any case, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye arrived after a few days¡¯ worth of travel. Pill King didn¡¯t cause them any difficulties as they imagined, but happily handed over the Rising Dead and enthusiastically offered to help them apply it properly. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think that the old man had finally learned how to be docile for once.

    ¡°Yunxi, have you read through the ancient medicine text I gave youst time?¡± he asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°I have, I have,¡± Han Yunxi said offhandedly. In reality, she¡¯d been so busy trying to break through to Rank Two of the poison storage space that she¡¯d left Mu Linger and Gu Qi Sha to study its contents. Once things passed, she could simply flip through the girl¡¯s own notes instead.

    ¡°Then do you have any areas where you¡¯re unclear about, or need help on?¡± Pill King asked next. He had given her the text just so she could write him more letters and keep in touch with him for pointers. Like this, master and disciple could grow closer and be a true teaching rtionship. If he couldn¡¯t keep the girl here by force, he could at least be her master in more than name.

    ¡°I¡¯m...still reading through it. I can just study the areas I¡¯m unclear on a bit more. Asking about the particrs afterwards won¡¯t be toote,¡± Han Yunxi went through the motions again.

    After a few more rounds of casual conversation, she went to the Medicine Requesting Cave to pay a visit to the old entric. Compared to Pill King, she preferred him much more. Unfortunately, the man refused to see her without good news in tow. He was waiting for his own disciple toe back. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Qishao¡¯sughing eyes. No matter how much she pitied the old entric, she still wouldn¡¯t betray Gu Qishao for him.

    She and Long Feiye ended up resting at the Medicine Hut for half a day before Duanmu Yao and Cao Tong arrived with the Council of Elder¡¯s representatives. Pill King personally inspected the empress¡¯s corpse and went to brew the medicine immediately without a word. Cao Tong was quite respectful of the old man and acted like a child despite his advanced years, hovering here and there to help him out. In the end, it was the disciple Han Yunxi who was left watching from the sidelines with nothing to do.

    It really was...ridiculous!

    Only now did Duanmu Yao finally ept that Han Yunxi had been epted as a disciple of the famed Pill King. Her bad mood grew ever worse. As the Pill King¡¯s disciple, Han Yunxi¡¯s status was quite high. Just what other outstanding roles did Han Yunxi bear besides the title of Qin Wangfei? Duanmu Yao disliked the feeling of distance now growing between them!

    Very soon, Pill King finished brewing the medicine and personally came to apply it on the body. Although he¡¯d made a fine show of fancy gestures and tricks, in the end all he did was pour the decoction onto the corpse. As the liquid trickled down from the body, it began to slowly recover. Cao Tong watched from the sides, his eyebrows knitting increasingly at the sight.

    Just what...had he discovered?

 Chapter 660: Itâ€™s too late for Duanmu Yao to repen

    t

    The Rising Dead drug certainly deserved its reputation. The name hadn¡¯te by chance, because as more of the liquid seeped it, the corpse gradually recovered until it was the same state as the body right after death. Aside from a slight discoloration in the skin, it looked every inch the image of a person fast asleep. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth might even assume that Empress Xue had evene back to life.

    Everyone was stunned by the effects of the medicine. Even Long Feiye was silently impressed. Many things were impossible to aplish no matter how good one¡¯s martial arts skills were. However, the field of medicine could create its own miracles. Cao Tong¡¯s eyebrows continued to scrunch at the sight of the recovering corpse. He could see the secret hidden on the body at a nce, thus solving half the mystery. But it only left him shaking his head. Still, everyone was still reeling from the changes to pay attention to him and his reactions.

    ¡°The effects of the Rising Dead will onlyst four hours. Afterwards, this body will dissolve into blood and water with no bones left. Lass, you better hurry if you want to inspect anything,¡± Pill King¡¯s eyes only had Han Yunxi. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he¡¯d never let these strangers so casually into the realms of his Medicine Hut.

    ¡°Great Coroner Cao, better hurry,¡± Han Yunxi said calmly. She didn¡¯t look like a suspect at all. Duanmu Yao had been observing her the entire time. Despite her reluctance, she had to admit that Han Yunxi seemed less and less guilty with each passing moment. Now she was getting fidgety.

    She avoided looking at the woman entirely and dered, ¡°Great Coroner Cao, the cost of recovering the corpse to its death state was huge. You better examine it carefully. If there¡¯s any mistakes, you know the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan, there is one thing this one must tell you,¡± Cao Tong said seriously.

    ¡°Is it more important than the autopsy? You only have four hours¡¯ worth of time, and you¡¯re still wasting them?¡± Duanmu Yao fumed.

    But Cao Tong only replied, ¡°This is just as important as the autopsy. Princess Duan, you must know this. Pleasee over here with me.¡±

    Duanmu Yao was standing at the head of the coffin, while Cao Tong stood at the foot. Why was he beckoning her over? She went over doubtfully and asked, ¡°Just what do you want to say? Can¡¯t you get to the point? Four hours¡¯ worth of time is hardly¨C¡± She immediately shut up, because as her gaze followed Cao Tong¡¯s finger, she realized the injury on her mother¡¯s foot had disappeared!

    This...

    The injury there had been made by an acupuncture needle piercing through the sole of her foot. It wasn¡¯t very obvious, but the effects of the poison had turned the area around the site a purplish green. Then the coroner had caused more damage while retrieving the needle from inside, thus making the wound even more obvious.

    Why would it disappear now

    ¡°How could...¡± Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t believe it. She scooted closer for a better look, but still found no signs of injury. Empress Xue¡¯s foot was clear and white with no signs of a wound at all!

    ¡°Impossible! I refuse to believe it!¡± Duanmu Yao spun towards Han Yunxi again. The woman was currently staring back at her, her eyes calm and crystal clear! Even though she knew who the true culprit was, she didn¡¯t harbor any signs of a guilty conscience in her gaze!

    What did Long Feiye¡¯s victims have to do with her? She just didn¡¯t understand why both Chu Qingge and Ning Cheng had to harbor such a grudge against her. If they couldn¡¯t find the cause of death, they could always fake a sword wound and me Long Feiye himself!

    ¡°Princess Duan, this is what I wanted to inform you. The Rising Dead will allow the body to recover its previous state just after death and erase everything that happened afterwards. Thus...¡±

    Duanmu Yao had figured out that much before they applied the medicine. She grew listless as she mumbled to herself, ¡°So, my mother didn¡¯t die from the poisoned needle?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Cao Tong was certain. ¡°Princess Duan, this acupuncture needle was applied to Empress Xue¡¯s foot after she passed away. The practitioner must have been very skilled. If it wasn¡¯t for the Rising Dead, it would have been impossible for this one to determine whether the needle injury came before or after esteemed empress¡¯s death...¡±

    ¡°You suspected long ago?¡± Duanmu Yao asked angrily.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cao Tong admitted.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so? Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself? Why?!¡± Duanmu Yao was almost to the point of tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you did, my mother wouldn¡¯t be dissolving away to nothingter! Why?!¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan, it was only a suspicion on this one¡¯s part. Any proof I had then would have been merely theoretical. I expect you wouldn¡¯t have believed it, either. Now you¡¯ve seen the truth with your own eyes, so this one needn¡¯t exin any further,¡± Cao Tong replied honestly.

    Duanmu Yao was furious enough to almost kill the man, but she had to admit that his words were right. If she didn¡¯t see this with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe anyone who rose to defend Han Yunxi¡¯s innocence! So in the end, Han Yunxi had been framed and the needle addedter? The evidence in her hands was all a fabrication?

    Who else could have killed her mother except Chu Qingge and the rest?

    What a Chu Qingge! She dared to trick me! Just so she could use me against Long Feiye and Han Yunxi? Dream on!

    Hatred grew to be her strength. Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Cao Tong, why aren¡¯t you hurrying up and inspecting the body yet? Just how did my imperial mother die? You have to give me answers!¡±

    The body was already beginning to change again, re-showing the signs of rigor mortis. Cao Tong quickly took out a pile of small tools and put on a set of gloves before starting his examination. Although time was limited, he still scrutinized every inch of the corpse carefully from head to toe without sparing any details. Silence reigned in the courtyard as everyone focused on his hands. It had to be said that Han Yunxi was even feeling a little nervous right now. If Cao Tong really did find a clue, then she and Long Feiye would have ended up dropping a stone on their own feet.

    Time trickled by slowly. Next to show on the body was livor mortis, but Cao Tong knitted his brows and only watched carefully. He seemed to have discovered something, because he nced up towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Everyone was waiting for him to speak, but all he did was look back down again.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Duanmu Yao was getting antsy.

    Cao Tong checked the time before he grew hesitant. ¡°Princess, this one is still looking for the cause of death. There¡¯s still time, so this one will try his best.¡±

    Over two hours had already passed, but he still couldn¡¯t find a clue. How was he supposed to find any other signs of proof? Duanmu Yao grew incensed. Cao Tong, what kind of words are those? Why can¡¯t you find the cause of death? Just what kind of ¡®World¡¯s Number One Coroner¡¯ are you supposed to be?!

    ¡°Princess Duan, take a look yourself. There¡¯s no sign of injury or illness anywhere on esteemed empress¡¯s body,¡± Cao Tong exined.

    ¡°If it was that easy to find, would we need to invite you in the first ce?¡± Duanmu Yao shot back.

    Cao Tong had no choice but to shut up. This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d ran into such a situation, but it was the first time under such pressing circumstances. He had to seize the time while it was there. Han Yunxi was observing the body as well, feeling bewildered. She had eliminated the possibility of any physical wounds, but it didn¡¯t seem poisoned, either. Was a sickness to me?

    In some situations, illnesses caused deaths in ways that even modern medicine could fail to track within a short time.

    ¡°Princess Duan, this one can confirm that esteemed empress didn¡¯t die from an outside force or poison. The only possibility left is that she wasted away on sickness. I don¡¯t know if esteemed empress had any chronic ills during her lifetime?¡± Cao Tong asked.

    ¡°My imperial mother was always healthy. asionally she¡¯d catch a chill, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t sicken her to death! Someone must have moved against her instead!¡± Duanmu Yao grew agitated. Although she¡¯d left her mother for a long time, she still exchanged letters with her frequently. She understood the woman¡¯s situation very well.

    ¡°Princess Duan, this one won¡¯t eliminate the possibility that someone used esteemed empress¡¯s illnesses against her. If we want to find the cause of death, I¡¯m afraid that...¡± Cao Tong didn¡¯t finish the sentence. After all, they were dealing with the body of Western Zhou¡¯s empress. Emperor Kangcheng had been negotiating nonstop with the Chu n barracks and Prince Regent Ning to return the corpse and hand over the murderer.

    Ironically, her death made her more important that her life ever did!

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of what? Just say it!¡± Duanmu Yao cried.

    Cao Tong was still hesitating when Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Afraid that he¡¯d have to dissect the corpse, probably.¡±

    From what she understood of ancient autopsies, most of them were limited to examining the surface of the body. The fact that Cao Tong could even pinpoint illness as a probable cause of death was already a surprise for his time.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Duanmu Yao refused without a second though. She could ept the body dissolving away into blood and water, but never the thought of cutting it up! She would never allow her imperial mother to endure such humiliation after her death!

    ¡°Princess Duan, if we don¡¯t dissect the body, we may never be able to find the cause of death,¡± Cao Tong said helplessly.

    ¡°And will you absolutely find it if we do?¡± Duanmu Yao challenged coldly.

    Cao Tong admitted honestly, ¡°I cannot guarantee that.¡±

    Duanmu Yao shot him a venomous re, but she was already too exhausted to argue any further. She knelt in front of Empress Xue¡¯s body as tears poured dwn her face.

    She regretted it! Utterly andpletely!

    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted Chu Qingge¡¯s lies or made such a loud racket that it was impossible to retreat!

    Imperial mother¡¯s corpse was going to disappear any time now. What was she supposed to bring back to imperial father as an exnation? She had been hoping to use Celestial Mountain¡¯s strength to pressure the Chu n and Duke of Ning to get to the bottom of her mother¡¯s death. Then she¡¯d bring her remains back to Western Zhou.

    But how could she have any face to return now? Everything had been ruined by Chu Qingge!

    Cao Tong didn¡¯t lose heart just because he couldn¡¯t find anything. His attitude was serious and focused as ever. ¡°Princess Duan, although it¡¯s impossible to determine esteemed empress¡¯s exact cause of death, we can at least prove that it wasn¡¯t Qin Wangfei who killed her. The Chu n framed Qin Wangfei as a murderer. Their intentions merit consideration.¡±

    ¡°Besides them, who else could it be? Chu Qingge, Ning Cheng! You and this princess are now irreconcble!¡± Duanmu Yao gritted her teeth. She expected that Chu Qingge was probablyughing at her right this moment.

    Cao Tong didn¡¯t pass any judgment, nor did Han Yunxi move further to exin herself. Just like that, Duanmu Yao determined that the Chu n were the true culprits of her mother¡¯s death. She dearly wished that none of this had happened at all, or that she could just be a little smarter and see through Chu Qingge¡¯s schemes. Unfortunately, realityid before her eyes.

    Suddenly, a strange sound issued from the corpse. In a sh, Empress Xue¡¯s body melted into blood and water, leaving not a single bone behind.

    ¡°Imperial mother! Yao Yao was unworthy to you! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Duanmu Yao burst into wails as tears streamed down her face.

    Although Han Yunxi knew the truth, she still couldn¡¯t sympathize with the girl. Perhaps it¡¯s better that Empress Xue left this way instead of being tormented any further.

    Meanwhile, the true culprit stood right next to her side. He stood with his hands folded behind his back, his eyes nothing but icy cold like a heartless spectator removed from the proceedings.

    Han Yunxi grasped his hand and said in a low voice...

 Chapter 661: You guys can go duke it ou

    t

    Han Yunxi asked in a low voice, ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s the real cause of death?¡±

    ¡°Internal injuries,¡± Long Feiye murmured back.

    ¡°Internal injuries...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°Internal injuries were used to fatally wound the internal organs. It doesn¡¯t leave any traces on the surfaces, but everything would have been clear if they performed the dissection,¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    ¡°You can still fatally wound organs without leaving a trace on the surface? That isn¡¯t something just anyone can do, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain¡¯s internal energy method can do the deed,¡± Long Feiye said honestly.

    Han Yunxi realized the extent of their danger just then. If Duanmu Yao had been hardhearted enough to allow the dissection, then the truth would have been exposed to everyone! Anyone who knew the ways of Celestial Mountain¡¯s internal energy arts had to be either Long Feiye himself or one of his subordinates. Here was the true definition of ¡°kill without spilling blood¡±¨Can idiom meaning to kill someone in a subtle way.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. She fell silent for a while, then asked, ¡°Long Feiye, Empress Xue was innocent, wasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Her status already made it impossible for her to be innocent in anything,¡± Long Feiye replied coldly.

    Han Yunxi wanted to argue, but she didn¡¯t know how. In the end, she asked, ¡°Then what about the status of Qin Wangfei?¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her with knitted brows. ¡°What are you thinking of now?¡±

    ¡°A single general¡¯s reputation is made of out ten thousand corpses; what millions died that Caesar might be great. Just how many piles of bones make up the glorious and honorable position of an imperial throne?¡± Han Yunxi sighed with feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a doomed destiny to build a throne from a pile of bones. The difference lies in who sits upon that seat and whether they can lead a flourishing age, thus preventing any further famines, unrest, vagrants and disced in Cloud Realm Continent.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but pass over Duanmu Yao as he spoke, the pupils still ice cold. They was no trace of pity or sympathy in his eyes. After such a roundabout trip, the pieces still ended up within his grasp. Now Ning Cheng and Duanmu Yao could fight between themselves as they liked.

    Han Yunxi almost forgot about this man¡¯s grand aspirations. Now she remembered them once again. She locked her fingers with his and dered, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll be by your side!¡±

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on her hand without a word. But before they left, he approached Cao Tong and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the acupuncture needle?¡±

    Cao Tong produced the needle, which Long Feiye snatched back. ¡°The item should return to its rightful owner.¡±

    Cao Tong only looked up at him with a smile. What else could he say? The acupuncture needle was esteemed wangfei¡¯s, after all. Moreover, even if it wasn¡¯t hers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reject His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s domineering air and demands.

    ¡°The item should return to its rightful owner,¡± Han Yunxi smiled as she held out her hand.

    ¡°From today on, anything you lose shall be the property of your lordship. Don¡¯t even think of getting it back,¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    Han Yunxi only held her resentment back and didn¡¯t argue. She decided that she should be more careful in the future so she didn¡¯t court trouble again. Long Feiye wrapped the needled in a handkerchief before cing it in his sleeve. Han Yunxi knew that his mysophobic self would definitely take the needle for a thorough washing once they got back...

    Duanmu Yao was still kneeling on the ground and crying, but Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had long left the scene. To them, this matter was now over. One thing was for certain: Chu Qingge and Ning Cheng had fabricated evidence to trick Duanmu Yao. They now carried the greatest suspicion as Empress Xue¡¯s murderers!

    Han Yunxi thanked Cao Tong before she made to leave, but Pill King hurried after her. ¡°Lass, why not stay here a few more days?¡±

    He made it sound as if they were very close. But thanks to his attempt to keep her there in the past, Long Feiye had a thoroughly sour reputation of the Medicine Hut. Before Han Yunxi could answer, he was already asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Pill King had a bad impression of Long Feiye too. He had long figured that Han Yunxi might had agreed to stay with him in the first ce if it wasn¡¯t for this man! Still, he was a shrewd old fox who wouldn¡¯t offend him in front of Han Yunxi. Wearing a kindly smile, he said, ¡°Nothing important, you two take care on the road. Lass, you...you have to take a good look at that medical text.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m reading it,¡± Han Yunxi said simply. But her attitude was better than before, and she didn¡¯t treat Pill King with much antagonism now. Cao Tong only saw the entire scene with a heart full of astonishment. He knew that Han Yunxi was the Pill King¡¯s disciple, but never thought she¡¯d be so rxed in his presence. Wasn¡¯t she someone living in fortune without knowing fortune!? If Pill King hadn¡¯t agreed to hand over the Rising Dead, how could she have escaped guilt so easily? Really, she was too wanton!

    Pill King only sent Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both off with wide smiles. He didn¡¯t care about Han Yunxi¡¯s attitude at all. Her behavior towards her was much better thanst time. Finally, I¡¯m safe in her position as master. To have such a genius as my disciple means I didn¡¯t spend my years at the Medicine Hut in vain!

    He chuckled as he turned, only to turn stern at the sight of Cao Tong and Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you both leaving yet?¡± he urged rudely.

    Cao Tong quickly paid his respects. ¡°Old senior, I¡¯ve disturbed you. This one shall withdraw.¡±

    Duanmu Yao was still crying and lost in the throes of her grief. Cao Tong felt sorry for her and went back to add a fewforting words. ¡°Princess Duan, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hurt your eyes from crying.¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan,e and go recover your body. Only then can you take revenge for your imperial mother, right?¡±

    The word ¡°revenge¡± lit a fire under Duanmu Yao¡¯sbative spirit. She rose to her feet, voice cold. ¡°Chu Qingge, I swear not to stop until I¡¯ve had my vengeance!¡±

    Three days after Cao Tong and Duanmu Yao left the Medicine Hut, news spread all across Cloud Realm Continent. Thanks to Cao Tong¡¯s participation in the matter, Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng was convinced without a doubt. He angrily sent his troops towards the western borders of Fenglin Prefecture and warned Ning Cheng that he¡¯d wash Tianning in blood for the empress¡¯s sake unless he handed over the Chu n troops!

    Duanmu Yao revigorated herself and brought an entire team of swordswomen from Celestial Mountain to push an empty coffin full of blood and water to the front gates of West Jing city, demanding that Chu Qinggee out and meet her in person. In any case, tensions were mounting between the two countries.

    Ning Cheng was busy teaching Ning Jing a lesson back at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium when the news forced him to rush back to the capital. As soon as he saw Chu Qingge, he raged, ¡°How did you handle this?! What did you agreed to your lordship back then?¡±

    Ning Cheng was no fool. If Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t said she¡¯d found a reliable agent to recreate a fake wound, he never would have taken this risk.

    ¡°Cao Tong didn¡¯t find out that the wound was faked. They used a miracle drug from the Medicine Hut to recover the corpse to its former state!¡± Chu Qingge hastened to exin. ¡°Ning Cheng, just who killed Empress Xue? How did she die?¡±

    Ning Cheng only looked at her coldly. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with this woman! If Empress Xue wasn¡¯t murdered by Long Feiye¡¯s men, their skills should have uncovered the cause of death ages ago. But they¡¯d failed both that and uncovering the murderer. Instead, they¡¯d somehow left Duanmu Yao convinced that they and the Chu n were to me. It really was an absolute counter. Now that the corpse was gone, he and the Chu n had no choice but to be scapegoats.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, what do we do now? Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s stance looks probable for war!¡± Chu Qingge cried.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer. He was more concerned about Duanmu Yao. Long Feiye must have provoked the rtions between the Chu n and that girl for a reason. The central regions of Cloud Realm Continent belonged to old, established aristocratic families. Its eastern end was the territory of merchants, while its western regions were under sway of thewless jianghu. The Three-Way Battlefield and a thousand li around it were filled with such forces from the martial arts circles. Now that they¡¯d offended Duanmu Yao, they might as well have made enemies out of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and half of the martial arts groups. This was truly a conundrum!

    Ning Cheng¡¯s face turned ck as he thought over the implications. At this moment, an eunuch rushed into the room. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, the army reported that the three shipments of army grain from the ck markets were all plundered en route.¡±

    ¡°Where were they robbed?¡± Ning Cheng eximed.

    ¡°Lasting Void Peak. As soon as they entered the mountains, they were attacked,¡± the eunuch replied. That was the territory of the Lasting Void Faction. Aside from them, who else had the daring to steal on theirnds?

    Ning Cheng mmed a fist on the table. ¡°Send orders that all military shipments are to increase their guards against the forces of the jianghu! Moreover, get in touch with Carefree City and the City of Daughters and have their young city lords find your lordship. Tell them I have things to discuss!¡±

    The eunuch hastened to pass on his words, while Chu Qingge looked deathly pale. ¡°Ning Cheng, once we start fighting with Western Zhou and Duanmu Yao brings the martial arts circles to help, then wouldn¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Cheng cut her off. ¡°The final culprit of Empress Xue¡¯s death was the Chu n. It has nothing to do with Tianning.¡±

    It was clear that they were going to make Chu Tianyin shoulder the me! Chu Qingge understood his words. She hesitated, almost wanting to plea mercy for her brother. But in the end she remained silent. She still remembered how she ended up here in the first ce because of Chu Tianyin and their father¡¯s careful schemes. She had been hardhearted towards herself for ages now. Why should she stop to show pity for anyone else at a time like this?

    Smiling, she said, ¡°Handing over Chu Tianyin and the Chu n isn¡¯t a bad idea. In any case, their Driving Arrow archers aren¡¯t of much use now.¡±

    Ning Cheng simply made to leave, but suddenly remembered something and doubled back. ¡°Where is your lordship¡¯s item?¡±

    ¡°What item?¡± Chu Qingge was lost.

    ¡°The acupuncture needle!¡± Ning Cheng demanded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve lost it!¡±

    Chu Qingge finally recalled the item, but only felt helpless. ¡°I....I....that thing, I¨CI gave it to Duanmu Yao, but...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lost?¡± Ning Cheng didn¡¯t wait for her exnation.

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t even dare to see Duanmu Yao in person, so how could she know where it went? She had no way to answer him.

    ¡°You better bring it back. Otherwise, your lordship will hand you over with the Chu n as well!¡± Ning Cheng snapped before stalking off.

    ¡°You! Ning Cheng, what do you mean by that?!¡± Chu Qingge fumed. She tried to chase him, but failed to keep up. ¡°This Empress isn¡¯t even worth the value of a single needle belonging to Han Yunxi? Ning Cheng, what do you need that needle for?¡±

    ¡ª

    As soon as Ning Cheng left, he found one of his retainers and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the item?¡±

    ¡°To reply master, this subordinate was unable to approach the Medicine Hut, so I¡¯m uncertain where it ended up,¡± the retainer replied.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s face fell. After a period of silence, he asked, ¡°Can you find another one?¡±

    The retainer only felt the difficulty and wanted to reply, but a warm voice interrupted them both. ¡°Duke of Ning, what time is it already? You still have the mind to worry about Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture needle? What do you want to do?¡±

    Following the source of the voice revealed...

 Chapter 662: Beiyue, thereâ€™s hope

    Following the source of the voice revealed the impressive and dignified form of an exceptionally graceful and refineddy. She was none other than Ning Cheng¡¯s other little sister¨CTianning¡¯s youngest noble consort, now titled as Grand Concubine Ning¡ªNing An.

    Unlike Ning Jing¡¯s sharp temper and keen experience, Ning An was a very introverted, wise sort of woman. Despite being Ning Cheng¡¯s younger sister, she seemed more like his elder instead. Chu Qingge was the empress dowager while she was grand concubine. Chu Qingge wore luxurious and extravagant clothes, while she preferred simple and unadorned robes. Still, Ning An possessed the air and gravity that a reigning mistress of the imperial harem needed, something that Chu Qingge sorelycked.

    Her personality was serene and quiet, but it didn¡¯t mean she was docile. To conceal herself at Emperor Tianhui¡¯s court for countless years in the position of noble consort without ever stirring up trouble or vying for attention was a remarkable feat.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, but you¡¯re still out for a stroll?¡± Ning Cheng asked back. He treated Ning An differently from Ning Jing as well, because Ning An¡¯s serenity was able to put himpletely at ease.

    ¡°I came specifically to find you. I¡¯ve heard about what happened with Empress Xue,¡± Ning An replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a major issue. I wasn¡¯t nning to keep Chu Tianyin anyways,¡± Ning Cheng said easily.

    Although he didn¡¯t like losing the Chu n soldiers, he wasn¡¯t going to keep them around if their leader was untrustworthy. Over the past few days, he¡¯d been watching Chu Tianyin. Although he¡¯d found nothing suspicious, he still worried about the man. Neither was he willing to hand over the Chu to Long Feiye for free. Thus, giving them to Western Zhou to destroy them utterly was the clearest solution.

    Ning An walked closer and looked at him carefully. ¡°Even the Duke of Qin can¡¯t break your front lines. Why has a trifling acupuncture needle made you lose your temper?¡±

    ¡°My subordinates did their jobs poorly, so your lordship is simply lecturing them,¡± Ning Cheng said as he turned to leave.

    ¡°Truly?¡± Ning An asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go back and rest. Find a solution to the thing I told you aboutst time. Your lordship doesn¡¯t want her to live past this year,¡± Ning Cheng issued coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements,¡± Ning An said, before asking again, ¡°What do you need that acupuncture needle for? Another scheme?¡±

    Finally, Ning Cheng lost his patience. ¡°Just do your own job well. Your lordship doesn¡¯t need to exin my matters to you!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Ning An grew anxious, but Ning Cheng simply ignored her and stalked away. She shook her head at the sight. Ever since father and mother passed away, they as siblings had all did their part to prop up their own ce in the world. In the past, big brother would always find her discuss things¨Cwhether it was rted to the consortium or various n matters. This was the first time he¡¯d treated her so roughly.

    She didn¡¯t have the skills to catch up to him. But still she worried¨Cwould that needle not only ruin Ning Cheng¡¯s ns, but wound his heart as well?

    ¡°Master, the person sent by Miss Jing is still waiting outside the pce. Will you see them?¡± her courtdy murmured.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Ning An said lightly.

    ¡°This...is improper, isn¡¯t it?¡± the courtdy grew worried.

    ¡°Without a doubt, she wants me to speak up for her in front of the Duke of Ning. But look at him just then. Do you think this concubine¡¯s words will have any effect?¡± Ning An¡¯s tone was very calm, but the courtdy was too scared to say any more.

    ¡°Yes, this servant will dismiss the visitor right away.¡±

    Once she was gone, Ning An started running after her instead. She was an elder sister who had gone through the marriage experience herself, so she didn¡¯t want her little sister to try for something useless.

    ¡°Tell Jing¡¯er that it¡¯s better to endure for one year than an entire lifetime,¡± she murmured. After all, Jing¡¯er had chosen her own man. For better or worse, she would only have to suffer the consequences for a year.

    When she was young, she had no choice at all. The only thing she did choose was to take medicine so that she would remain barren for the rest of her life. She neither vied for favor nor power, which was why she was allowed to remain in Emperor Tianhui¡¯s harem undisturbed and steady as she prayed to Buddha.

    Ning An took off one of her light green jade hairpins and added, ¡°An elder sister is like a mother. This can count as my contribution to her dowry. I won¡¯t be there for the day of the wedding.¡±

    The courtdy withdrew, and Ning An exhaled. She only hoped that West Qin¡¯s heir was still alive so that they wouldn¡¯t disappoint the Ning n¡¯s ever-shining loyal hearts...

    Meanwhile, the sole descendent of the West Qin Dynasty was currently sitting the carriage of the East Qin imperial prince. Despite her intelligence, she was still clueless about her true origins. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were on their way back to Yaoshui Prefecture. Duanmu Yao and Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s reactions were about as expected.

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Ning Cheng only has one path left, and that¡¯s to push all the me onto the Chu n and hand Chu Tianyin over to Emperor Kangcheng.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°And the two elders of the Chu n?¡±

    ¡°Leave them, of course. They¡¯re the keyponents to pressuring Chu Tianyin as a filial son,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Chu Tianyin may die in Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s hands, but what if he didn¡¯t? For better or worse, he was still the sessor of the Nether n! Long Feiye took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and patted it. ¡°You¡¯re getting smarter and smarter.¡±

    ¡°I was smart to begin with, alright,¡± Han Yunxi said with the air of a tsundere.1

    Long Feiye gave a start beforeughing out loud. He had seen his share of narcissistic woman, but he didn¡¯t mind the one before him right now. No matter how much she loved herself, it was still self-confidence in the end.

    Han Yunxi made sure to remind him, ¡°Long Feiye, if you really save those two old men, you have to keep them in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more despicable, too,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°I was desp....¡± Han Yunxi stopped mid-way and cast him a scornful nce. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. Being close to dark influence ckens me too.¡±

    Outside, Uncle Gao nearly led the carriage to the wrong path at the words. His masters might be all talk and no action, but it sounded like His Highness Duke of Qin had lost this round. But after all that chatting, there were still business matters to attend to.

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s fate rests in Chu Tianyin¡¯s hands. Whether or not he lives is up to him,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. Chu Tianyin was in a terrible plight right now. He not only had to face Emperor Kangcheng and Duanmu Yao¡¯s hatred, but also Ning Cheng¡¯s suspicion and Long Feiye¡¯s test. If he wanted to kill a living path out of these three forces, he would have to make a choice. In the end, it all depended on what he kept and what he would throw away.

    Long Feiye was quite anticipating Chu Tianyin¡¯s performance. After all, Chu Tianyin was the one who started the chaos in Tianning. Most likely he¡¯d move within the next few days.

    Han Yunxi suddenly asked, ¡°Long Feiye, why would Chu Tianyin think of contacting you?¡±

    Although no allies nor enemiessted forever, Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t have to find Long Feiye when he wasn¡¯t on hisst resort! Long Feiye was halfway responsible for the Chu n¡¯s current straits.

    ¡°Because no one besides your lordship can help him.¡± Even though it was Gu Beiyue who connected the two men, Long Feiye was still speaking the truth.

    A few dayster, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye arrived at their estate in Yaoshui. As soon as they got off the carriage, Chu Xifeng came to report. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Chu Tianyin¡¯s admit it!¡±

    ¡°He admitted his guilt on his own?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°More or less. He admitted that he was the one to kill Empress Xue and threatened Western Zhou to cross his Chu n troops first if they want to send soldiers to Fenglin!¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    ¡°Now what kind of tune is he singing?¡± Han Yunxi was perplexed. If she didn¡¯t know Chu Tianyin was already nning to defect to Long Feiye¡¯s side, she might have thought he was a loyal ally to Ning Cheng after that challenge. Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t even med the man before he epted the guilt himself.

    ¡°Interesting...just wait,¡± Long Feiye said with amusement.

    After entering the courtyard and eating a bit, Han Yunxi hurried to wash up and sleep. Long Feiye naturally went to visit Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Did you give Chu Tianyin the idea?¡± he asked the man.

    Gu Beiyue shook his head. ¡°If he can¡¯t even solve a problem like this, then Your Highness has no need to keep him.¡±

    This was the answer Long Feiye was looking for. He sat down and poured himself tea while Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, is there anything else you want to discuss?¡±

    Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t sit down without reason. Every time he left as soon as he finished speaking, not wasting a word.

    ¡°Your dantian was ruined, so how did you reject your lordship¡¯s true qi by force?¡± Long Feiye had wanted to ask this question for ages, but finally got a chance today.

    ¡°This one has been pondering this question recently, too. Unfortunately...¡± Gu Beiyue sighed and only said, ¡°A doctor can¡¯t treat himself. Ah, well.¡±

    ¡°Hand,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Beiyue was slightly surprised, but quickly offered his hand. He never expected Long Feiye to take his pulse a second time. Long Feiye spent a long time testing his pulse but didn¡¯t get any results. Still, he held onto Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand until their palms were touching, and channeled another sliver of true qi into the man¡¯s body.

    Soon enough, the true qi was bounced back again. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been sitting firmly in his seat, he might have been rebounded straight out the door. Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t felt what happenedst time, but this time he shut his eyes and carefully analyzed the rejection process of his dantian.

    Long Feiye simply waited while drinking his tea. Gu Beiyue seemed to have discovered something, because he tried circting his qi. It was smooth going at first, but soon enough he spat up a mouthful of blood and turned pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Beiyue stared at him for a long time before he said seriously, ¡°This one¡¯s dantian might still have hope.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Feiye was surprised.

    When Gu Beiyue was first injured, his dantian had been choked with blood from the grievous wound, thus destroying all of his internal energy. But now that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Instead of being choked up with blood, his dantian seem more stuffed up with qi instead. Both situations could cause a serious injury to the dantian, but the consequences differed.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that true qi has blocked the dantian, thus making it hard to circte energy and use martial arts,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    As a pro in the field, Long Feiye understood what he meant with one sentence. Gu Beiyue¡¯s true qi and inner energy might still have traces existing. But because true qi was congesting his dantian, he couldn¡¯t use any of his skills. If his true qi could be allowed to circte freely, then his dantian might recover, and his inner energy with it.

    ¡°So the congested qi was responsible for rejecting your lordship¡¯s true qi?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Very possible,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes danced with joy. It was already a blessing that he could stand. If he could recover his martial arts skills as well and the shadow arts with it, then it would be a blessing among blessings.

    Don¡¯t cry over the losses, but be grateful for the gains!

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. ¡°How certain are you of recovering?¡±

    Dissolving congested blood was no matter to Gu Beiyue, since in that case he¡¯d only lose his true qi and martial arts without affecting much else. But dissolving a qi congestion around his intact true qi and internal energy was like unclogging a pressure valve. Once the qi started circting freely again, the true qi could be used to nurture his dantian and slowly recovering his internal energy. Controlling the cirction shouldn¡¯t be a challenge for Gu Beiyue, right?

    But he didn¡¯t answer Long Feiye¡¯s question, choosing instead to ask with a smile, ¡°If this one recovers, will Your Highness still be at ease with me?¡±

    1. tsundere (°Á½¿) ¨C aojiao, to present as unfriendly and blunt, but warm and tender inside. A loanword from the actual Japanese tranted into Chinese¨Cand now English.

 Chapter 663: Heâ€™s useful

    If Gu Beiyue recovered the Shadow Arts, would Long Feiye still be able to control him?

    Long Feiye only replied, ¡°If you need any specific medicines, just tell your lordship.¡± Then he rose to walk away.

    Gu Beiyue watched his retreating form as his heart filled with emotions. In the end, I chose the right person.

    Lil Thing scampered out of a corner then to jump onto the tea table. It didn¡¯t know its gentleman had the chance of recovering his martial arts skills one day. It just wanted to see him stand again. Gu Beiyue took it into his hands and stroked its chin, his voice as soft as water. ¡°Comfortable?¡±

    Comfortable! His voice was enough to melt it, much less the stroking. Lil Thing look drunken with bliss as if it¡¯d fallen into a honey jar. It was very happy to see the gentleman and Papa Long coexisting peacefully. Like this, it could protect the gentleman and Mama Yunxi without separating them.

    ¡°Alright, go off and y on your own. Be good.¡± Gu Beiyue stroked its chin again as he ced Lil Thing on the ground, then couldn¡¯t resist rubbing one of its ears. ¡°Go on.¡±

    But Lil Thing¡¯s legs gave way as it sat with a st on its bottom. Who knew that a man could be so warm and soft that its legs would turn into jelly?

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled like a bewitching sun. Lil Thing lied on its back and rolled straight off the table. Once itnded on the floor, it fled. If it stayed here any longer, something shameful might happen instead.

    Gu Beiyue had no idea what was wrong with Lil Thing, but he set it aside. Since there was hope of recovering his martial arts, he would be busy for the next few days.

    Meanwhile, the estate at Yaoshui was silent. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat waiting for Chu Tianyin¡¯s next act while keeping an eye on Tang Li¡¯s impending wedding. On the other hand, the steadfast Ning Cheng was quickly getting restless! That was because neither Duanmu Yao nor Emperor Kangcheng believed that Chu Tianyin was only using his threat as a pretext. Duanmu Yao called Chu Qingge out by name to face her, while Emperor Kangcheng wanted Ning Cheng to withdraw his troops from Fenglin Prefecture as a show of apology.

    ¡°Chu Tianyin, just what did you tell Emperor Kangcheng?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    Chu Tianyin met his angry gaze squarely. ¡°That I was the one who killed Empress Xue, and that Western Zhou would have to pass through my Chu n soldiers first if they want to send troops into Fenglin. That was it. Your Highness Duke of Qin can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. Many people saw my pen the letter.¡±

    Nign Cheng had arranged for all the men around Chu Tianyin¡¯s side. They¡¯d long reported the incident to him. He was quite surprised that Chu Tianyin would admit guilt on his own. His original n was to pin all the guilt on the man, but he¡¯d expected the other to resist instead.

    ¡°Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s simply not satisfied with us handing you over like that? What else does he want?¡± Ning Cheng said coldly. ¡°Your lordship offering you is already giving him a tform to withdraw! If it¡¯s war he wants, your lordship isn¡¯t afraid of him!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate finds it fishy as well. If Your Highness Duke of Ning distrusts me, then I have nothing else to say. Do as you see fit,¡± Chu Tianyin sighed helplessly. ¡°Duke of Ning, this one admitted his own guilt to wash suspicion from yourself. After all, Empress Xue was kept in the Chu n barracks this entire time. You and the empress dowager weren¡¯t directly involved. I never expected them to still be so keen on you and the empress dowager. As this subordinate sees it, Emperor Kangcheng and Duanmu Yao aren¡¯t just looking to avenge Empress Xue.¡±

    Ning Cheng grew guarded at his words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Chu Tianyin said three words that immediately gained Ning Cheng¡¯s trust: Long Tianmo.

    ¡°As this subordinate sees it, Emperor Kangcheng will seize this chance to join hands with Long Tianmo and threaten Tianning from both the east and west. Their goal isn¡¯t this subordinate or the Duke of Ning yourself, but the empress dowager and the child emperor!¡± Chu Tianyin muttered in a low voice.

    When Ning Cheng¡¯s expression soured, Chu Tianyin added, ¡°Emperor Kangcheng will use Empress Xue¡¯s death as a pretext to go on a punitive expedition against Tianning. Long Tianmo will use the excuse of rectifying the country and eliminating the wicked empress dowager to raise arms against us as well. Together, the two of them would be perfectly justified to attack.¡±

    Ning Cheng nced at his deputy general in the corner before asking, ¡°Any movements from Long Tianmo¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°After the western regions fell into unrest, Tianan City has been transferring troops nonstop. They haven¡¯t moved yet, but they¡¯re ready to set out at any time,¡± the deputy general replied.

    Ning Cheng narrowed his eyes. From the side, his profile was cold and callous. He rubbed his chin as a dangerous aura emanated from his form. If Chu Tianyin hadn¡¯t mentioned Long Tianmo, he would¡¯ve forgotten about the man entirely. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°Since their military¡¯s movements are still unclear, your lordship will wait and see exactly what they¡¯re nning.¡±

    ¡°Then this subordinate...¡± Chu Tianyin probed.

    Ning Chengughed coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the difference whether or not you admit your guilt? As long as your lordship keeps you, what can Emperor Kangcheng do to you?¡±

    Without a doubt, Ning Cheng was now keeping the Chu n troops. Once Emperor Kangcheng started cooperating with Long Tianmo, he would be tight-pressed for troops to oppose them. For now, Chu Tianyin knew he was safe. He cupped his hands in salute and hide the derisive smile in his eyes. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness Duke of Ning!¡±

    Once he left, an attendant came to report. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, the empress dowager asks for an audience.¡±

    What aughable request. The high and mighty empress dowager had to wait her turn to see a mere prince regent? But this was the custom in this court of Tianning.

    ¡°I refuse,¡± Ning Cheng only felt annoyed whenever he saw Chu Qingge...

    ¡ª

    Three dayster, Ning Cheng didn¡¯t give Emperor Kangcheng and Duanmu Yao any answers. Because Emperor Kangcheng couldn¡¯t go back on his threat, he angrily ordered his troops to attack Fenglin Prefecture. Like this, war broke out once again.

    Ning Cheng never feared the Western Zhou troops. Without a need to defend against the threat of Northern Li, he nned to transfer most of his forces to deal with the invasion. The faster he took care of their army, the better. However, Chu Tianyin¡¯s earlier reminder made him take extra precaution against Tianan Country in the east as well. Thus, he had no choice but to fight a slow and steady battle while keeping his eye on his surroundings.

    Actually, Emperor Kangcheng never intended to fight full out. However, Ning Cheng¡¯s attitude gave him no room for a graceful retreat. After the empress was kidnapping, he ced righteousness above loyalty to one¡¯s family and refused to meet the Chu n troop¡¯s threats. Now that the woman was dead, he had to express a stronger stance to avoid losing face for himself or Western Zhou.

    On Long Tianmo¡¯s side, they seemed nothing but someone who looked ready to make trouble. However, they weren¡¯t nning to engage in actualbat, either. But now that Western Zhou and Tianning were fighting again, Great General Mu finally nodded his approval for the excuse of ¡°eliminating the wicked empress to revive Tianning¡± to send out their own forces. They began small-scale battles on Tianning¡¯s eastern borders to keep them in check while making overtures of friendship towards Western Zhou. They also expressed the same wish to revive the marriage alliances of old. Like this, everything fell into ce as Chu Tianyin had predicted.

    He was a genius, alright!

    Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao waited in vain for days for Chu Qingge to show up. Finally, she issued an order to the martial arts circles under Celestial Mountain¡¯s name that thewless circles wouldn¡¯t give Tianning any advantages in the future. She even slipped into the West Jing pce in an attempt to assassinate Chu Qingge, but her internal injuries were too severe to injure the woman. Still, the effort scared Chu Qingge into keeping up her guard day and night, giving her no rest...

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t understand Emperor Kangcheng and Duanmu Yao as well as Chu Tianyin, in the end. If Ning Cheng had relented even a tiny step and given Emperor Kangcheng a chance to back off, things wouldn¡¯t have progressed to this state. Unfortunately, Ning Cheng trusted Chu Tianyin¡¯s instigation in the end.

    ¡°Chu Tianyin gave Ning Cheng a whole heap of trouble!¡± Gu Beiyueughed. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this is no useless man, is he?¡±

    Long Feiye got straight to the point. ¡°Tell him that your lordship will definitely save the two Chu elders!¡±

    Chu Tianyin was an astute man with subtle thinking. If they couldn¡¯t control him, then he¡¯d end up being a big source of trouble. Long Feiye would of course grab the two Chu elders to keep him in check.

    ¡°Does Your Highness already have clues to those elders¡¯ whereabouts?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled slightly.

    Chu Yunyi was the man who had ruined his martial arts. For Gu Beiyue still to be smiling at the mention of him was remarkable.

    ¡°Tang Li¡¯s wedding day will be the perfect time to stage a rescue,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Beiyue immediately understood. The two elders were probably locked up in the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. But in a few days, the wedding would start from there, making it a perfect chance. Ning Cheng had chosen the safest ce to keep his captives there, because no one knew publicly that the Ning n and the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium were connected.

    If not for Chu Tianyin exposing the link, neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi would have guessed that the Ning n (also known as the ¡°Ouyang¡± n) was exactly the fabled Di n Ning Family.

    Now Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both knew the Di n¡¯s secret identity, while Ning Cheng¨Cwho only half trusted Chu Tianyin¨Cwas still in the dark about his family¡¯s origins being exposed.

    ¡ª

    Days passed. The battle between Western Zhou and Tianning dragged on, while the skirmishes between Tianning and Tianan grew more and more heated. Ning Cheng was in no frame of mind to pay attention to Ning Jing¡¯s wedding at all. As figurative fishermen waiting to reel in their catch, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were at their leisure. Han Yunxi even had time to prepare wedding gifts for Tang Li¡¯s wedding and visit the Tang n for the second time.

    The night before their trip, Long Feiye received another letter from the sword sect master. It didn¡¯t mention anything about Empress Xue, but only asked after his health and how his internal injuries were doing. Long Feiye realized that master¡¯s random bouts of insanity had returned again to get such a message. He didn¡¯t show Han Yunxi the letter, but kept it to himself. Since master didn¡¯t mention Empress Xue at all, he¡¯d just treat it as a thing of the past.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye reached the Tang n just as Lady Tang and Aunt Ru were preparing to set off with the betrothal gifts. There were ten total Tang n assassination weapons in the package, included the empty Pear Blossom Rain Needles. The other nine weapons were ordinary inparison. ording to wedding customs of Cloud Realm Continent, it was the groom¡¯s family that went to formally request marriage from the bridge. The mother of the groom was required to bring two rtives along for the process as well as a fortune-teller to match up the couple¡¯s Eight Characters (in four pairs, indicating the year, month, day, and hour of a person¡¯s birth) to pick a fortuitous wedding day.

    Here was a rare chance to enter Cloud Realm Trade Consortium headquarters. Would Long Feiye and Han Yunxi pass up on the chance? Tang Li had already given up two empty names for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to go under disguise. Unfortunately, Aunt Ru was filled with nothing but objections again. ¡°As I see it, there¡¯s no need for Yunxi to go.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at her doubtfully. Did she just call me Yunxi? We¡¯re not that close, are we?

    Long Feiye only asked coldly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if she goes. Why not let Chu Xifeng go instead? When ites to rescuing those elders, he might be able to help,¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s words made sense. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have enough skills to help Long Feiye rescue the two Chu elders.

    Scared to death, Chu Xifeng immediately rose to protest. ¡°No need, no need. This subordinate just needs to follow His Highness when the timees. There¡¯s no need to familiarize myself with the surroundings beforehand.¡±

    What a proactive subordinate. Han Yunxi immediately forgave Chu Xifeng for cursing her in the past.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already been set. Everyone go rest, we¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning!¡± Lady Tang saved the scene. Although she didn¡¯t like the bride-to-be, it was still her own son¡¯s wedding. She was still happy that he was getting married at all.

    The group was about to disperse when Long Feiye stopped them with one sentence. ¡°Chu Xifeng, stay behind and investigate just who was the one to collude with Duanmu Yao and expose the location of the Yaoshui Prefecture estate!¡±

 Chapter 664: Proposing marriage, another disturbance appears

    Who colluded with Duanmu Yao?

    Everyone was stunned by his words. Tang Zijin, who¡¯d kept silent the entire time, actually stood up. ¡°Someone from the Tang n?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been one of your lordship¡¯s men, would it?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    ¡°Just what happened?¡± Tang Zijin had once wanted Long Feiye to marry Duanmu Yao, if only to im control over Celestial Mountain and borrow Western Zhou¡¯s strength. But despite all his hopes, this was the oue now. He was very clear that they and Duanmu Yao were enemies now.

    Chu Xifeng exined the entire process from beginning to end, leaving both Tang Zijin and Lady Tang astonished. Compared to their own men, they too agreed that Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates at the Yaoshui estate were less likely to collude with Duanmu Yao and leak any details. After all, Long Feiye treated his subordinates exceptionally harsh. But the Tang n was filled with all sorts of members. However...

    ¡°Not many people know the location of the Yaoshui estate in the first ce!¡± Lady Tang remarked.

    ¡°Then lock up all the people who do. Interrogate them one by one. I refuse to believe that we won¡¯t find the truth!¡± Tang Li said sharply as he narrowed his eyes. A dangerous aura surrounded him. ¡°Who had the gall to collude with Duanmu Yao? Are they sick of living already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Interrogate them one by one using that...that, what¡¯s it called again...¡± Lady Tang was still thinking when Han Yunxi helpfully reminded her.

    ¡°Rat...¡±

    ¡°Right! Rat torture! That¡¯s the one,¡± Lady Tang rejoiced and nced at Han Yunxi with a ¡®you understand what I mean¡¯ look. ¡°Rat torture for the interrogation will definitely get us results!¡±

    Aunt Ru only stood on the side with lips tightly pursed in a rare moment of silence.

    ¡°This is a massive oversight! Even if we kill the wrong person, it¡¯s better than missing them outright! My Tang n will ept no traitors amongst its ranks!¡± Tang Zijin¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°Aunt Ru, you shouldn¡¯t go with them. I¡¯ll leave this task to you. You and Chu Xifeng should investigate thoroughly. Don¡¯t forgive the offender, whoever it may be!¡±

    Aunt Ru dearly wanted to join Lady Tang¡¯s betrothal party, but the disturbance of this matter made it impossible for her to refuse the request.

    ¡°Any problems with that, Aunt Ru?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Nothing! How could I have any problems?¡± Aunt Ru replied hastily. ¡°Tang Li¡¯s wedding is an important affair, but this even more so. You can all leave without worries, just leave this to me!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, cooperate with her! If there¡¯s any progress, report it as son as you can,¡± Long Feiye instructed coldly.

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Chu Xifeng obeyed respectfully.

    Long Feiye¡¯s tone and attitude were both unkind. But Tang Zijin didn¡¯t dare to object, even as his senior, because any greater consequences from the betrayal would have earned his entire n a punishment. That night, Long Feiye remained in Tang Li¡¯s courtyard. Supposedly, Tang Li was too anxious on the night before the betrothal party and needed to speak heart to heart with his older brother. Han Yunxi remained in Lady Tang¡¯s quarters. ording to Lady Tang, she was too moved and needed to n some details with her. Meanwhile, Aunt Ru had no chance to rest when Chu Xifeng whisked her away to help with the investigations.

    The next morning, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye used the Tang n¡¯s specially formted face masks to disguise themselves as Lady Tang¡¯s handmaiden and a carriage guard. The two of them made a perfect pair nking Lady Tang on both sides. Although it was just a betrothal party, the assembled group looked quite smart. Lining up in front of the Tang n doors, they reminded Han Yunxi of her former honor guard for her wedding day. Four guards led the road in front while Tang Li rode on a high horse behind them. Behind him was Lady Tang¡¯s carriage with her and Han Yunxi inside. Long Feiye rode on horseback outside them as protection. Behind them was the carriage with the wedding nanny and the fortune-teller in tow, with the betrothal gifts bringing up the rear. Aside from the ten individual Tang n assassination weapons, there were also ten entire carts¡¯ worth of gold, silver, and other valuable treasures.

    Lady Tang had only prepared two carts at most for appearances¡¯ sakes, but Han Yunxi had said, ¡°Cloud Realm Trade Consortium doesn¡¯tck for money, but neither does our Tang n.¡±

    Though others might not understand, Lady Tang immediately knew what she meant. As the wife of the n head, she had bypassed all theplicated procedures and ordered men to fill up eight more carts with stores from the warehouse. The party was about to set out when Aunt Ru suddenly burst out and chased them down the mountain. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lady Tang lifted the curtains and looked back unhappily. ¡°The auspicious hour is already here, what¡¯s there to wait? We can talk after we return.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on two carts¡¯ worth of gifts? Why is it ten now?¡± Aunt Ru asked.

    Lady Tang was no good with finances, so she didn¡¯t even know how much silver she had in her moneybags. It was Aunt Ru who managed the money affairs.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I get back. It¡¯s not good to miss the auspicious hour!¡± Lady Tang insisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a betrothal procession, what¡¯s there to worry about with auspicious hours? Bringing so many gifts will only make it seem like we value that girl. Two carts for appearances¡¯ sakes will be enough!¡± Aunt Ru was a stingy type.

    Han Yunxi simply sat in the carriage with her eyes closed, toozy to argue with Aunt Ru.

    ¡°I only have one son, and the Tang n only has one young n master. No matter what, his marriage affairs can¡¯t be shameful! These betrothal gifts are the face of the Tang n, which we can¡¯t afford to lose! It¡¯s set! Someonee, we¡¯re setting off!¡± Lady Tang got straight to the point.

    ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t we agree on the numbers beforehand?¡± Aunt Ru grew desperate.

    She and Lady Tang had spent an entire day discussing this before Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived. From the betrothal party to after the wedding, even how they should make things difficult for Ning Jing after she birthed children¨Cthey¡¯d nned out every single step. She had given Lady Tang no end of schemes, all of which she¡¯d epted.

    But now the woman was going back on her words right as she went for the betrothal meeting? Just what did Han Yunxi discuss with Lady Tangst night?

    ¡°We can still change even after we settle on things,¡± Lady Tang said in a low voice. ¡°Just don¡¯t get involved in Tang Li¡¯s wedding affairs. Hurry and find that traitor, or else I won¡¯t be able to stop worrying.¡±

    Lady Tang dropped the curtains then as the party set out. Aunt Ru looked after them in shock, her heart growing more and more uneasy. Although Lady Tang loved fighting with her over little things, the woman usually listened to her on important affairs. But Lady Tang hadn¡¯t spoken to her a peep about the change in betrothal gifts. Ever since elder sister Tang Yiwan passed away, she had taken her ce to search for clues to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. The rest of the Tang n¡¯s affairs were beyond her reach, since it was elder brother¡¯s wife who managed the household.

    Later on, when Lady Tang had gottenzy, she stopped managing things and epted Aunt Ru¡¯s help. As her aid increased, so did her power until she was managing all of the Tang n¡¯s financial affairs. Aunt Ru¡¯s heart was all for the Tang n and East Qin. However, she had her own selfish desires, too! Anyone who held power for a long time always feared losing it one day. She was already equivalent to the second-inmand at the Tang n after Tang Zijin. No one else should think of being the third or fourth!

    She wanted to guard against Tang Li¡¯s wife because she feared the woman would usurp her position in the n one day and help Lady Tang manage her affairs. Once Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s wedding was set, she actually exhaled in relief because there was no way Ning Jing would ever earn Lady Tang¡¯s trust now.

    And yet, Han Yunxi came to kick her ns awry! It looks like she¡¯d have to get rid of her as soon as possible, whether by crook or by hook!

    ¡ª

    Three days after Han Yunxi and the party set out, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium sent people to meet them and lead the way. They headed north for a few more days before reaching arge canyon. The further north they went, the thicker the snow fell. Grass was growing in the south amongst the singing orioles, with flowers nketing the warm ground with the feel of summer days, and yet the north¨Cespecially in the mountains¨Cwas still harboring a chill in the air and covered in ice and frost.

    Before entering the canyon, their guides stopped to whistle a signal. A team of ck-suited guards appeared at the sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Tang Li grew guarded.

    ¡°Young n Head Tang, don¡¯t be rmed. They¡¯re here to guide the horses. Please put on these blindfolds. It¡¯ll only take an hour before we reach Ten-Thousand Commerce Hall,¡± the guide said respectfully.

    They didn¡¯t want them to know the way down the canyon? But that was their main motive for the betrothal party today!

    ¡°And if this young n head isn¡¯t willing?¡± Tang Li asked coldly.

    He was dressed in robes of ethereal white as he sat astride his tall horse, but his expression was theplete opposite, that of an ignorant, ipetent, silk clothes fop. The guide couldn¡¯t help but wonder how President Jing could have been so blind to fall for such a man. Since this was to be their future son-inw, the guide didn¡¯t dare to slight him.

    ¡°Young n Master Tang, please quell your anger. This is a Cloud Realm Trade Consortium regtion, not just measures against your group specifically. Aside from members of the Ten-Thousand Commerce Hall, even members of our own consortium must enter the canyon blindfolded. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°How big is this canyon? We still need to travel for an hour?¡± Tang Li¡¯s face showed nothing but impatience, but he was actually probing for answers.

    The guide was quite smart and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because mountain roads are difficult to traverse. We need to walk slower with safety in mind first.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we wouldn¡¯t need to travel for an hour if we moved quickly?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    The guide simply changed the topic. ¡°Young n Head Tang, let¡¯s hurry on down. President Jing and the others have been waiting for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s that impatient to see me?¡± Tang Liughed out loud, his voice full of scorn.

    The guide turned incensed. President Jing is such a good girl. Why did she stick herself with this pile of cow dung? And now she¡¯s being humiliated, too! He almost lost it there and then, but suppressed his temper to reply, ¡°Young n Head Tang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Then get a move on! Come, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tang Li purposely ignored the matter of the blindfolds. Meanwhile, Long Feiye pondered over every word the guide had said while Han Yunxi and Lady Tang secretly giggled inside the carriage. Seriously, Tang Li was a great actor. Even they wanted to give him a kick or two.

    Unable to bear any more of this, the guide had the ck-suited guards spread out to bar passage to the engagement party.

    ¡°Young n Master Tang, I heard your mother had someone calcte the auspicious hour for the two families to meet. If we drag this on, we might miss it entirely. I ask that you all blindfold yourselves to follow me down the canyon,¡± the guide¡¯s tone was severe.

    ¡°There¡¯s still two hours left until my mother¡¯s auspicious hour. Didn¡¯t you just say travel only takes an hour? What¡¯s the rush? As I see it, we can rest here for an hour before we continue down!¡± As Tang Li spoke, he waved a hand. ¡°Someonee, prepare to rest here. Bring over this young n head¡¯s wine.¡±

    Are they going or not? The guide couldn¡¯t wait to chase off this pack of people¨Cthe sooner the better, so President Jing wouldn¡¯t have to marry such a hedonistic son of rich parents. But he couldn¡¯t be the judge. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t bring the group to Ten-Thousand Commerce Hall and earned me from his superiors, everything would be his fault.

    He had someone report the situation to President Jing while he suppressed his rage to coax them again. But no matter what he did, Tang Li still refused to ept the blindfold and go down into the canyon.

    Ning Jing was already in a bad mood, so news of the refusal only made her worse.

    ¡°No need to push them! They cane or leave as they like! This youngdy would like to see just how long they¡¯ll dy! In the end, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s begging whom!¡± she said coldly.

 Chapter 665: Can you marry her without a heart?

    The guide only felt a sense of release at Ning Jing¡¯s orders. He stopped trying to coax Tang Li¡¯s group and grinned instead. ¡°Then Young n Head Tang, your group can just rest first. We¡¯ll set out when everyone¡¯s not so tired.¡±

    Then he went to sit on a rock himself, the very picture of going with the flow.

    This...

    Tang Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he didn¡¯t mind dragging things out, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi still needed the cover eventually to rescue the two Chu elders imprisoned in the consortium. Tang Li nced back at Long Feiye. It would be their turn next.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t get much intel from the guide¡¯s exchange with Tang Li, but he¡¯d long sent men to familiarize themselves with the terrain. The only mystery left was thisrge canyon, which they¡¯d left alone for fear of startling the snake in the grass. If Cloud Realm Trade Consortium knew to put up its guard, then it¡¯d be much more difficult to save the two Chu elders.

    Thus, they had to use more prudent methods for their investigations. Long Feiye gave a light cough, which signaled Han Yunxi to help Lady Tang out of the carriage. She didn¡¯t forget to secretly wink at him, which he returned with a curve of his lips. Even with apletely different face, Han Yunxi¡¯s wink was still as bewitching as always.

    Once Tang Li saw his mother and Han Yunxi walk over, he continued to keep up his act. Quickly dismounting his horse, he cried loudly, ¡°Mother, the wind is strong here. Why did you get off the carriage? Hurry and go back! Rest well. In the future I¡¯ll have your daughter-inw personally pick you up in the future!¡±

    Lady Tang only red at Tang Li and ignored him before looking towards the guide. He quickly rose to his feet and said, ¡°Lady Tang.¡±

    ¡°This brother, my son is ignorant and rude. For my sake, I ask that you please do not lower yourself to argue on his level,¡± Lady Tang said seriously.

    The guide was pleasantly surprised by this show of favor and stood bewildered. Meanwhile, Lady Tang swiftly pressed arge gold ingot into his waistband. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that everything just then never happened. Don¡¯t you go spreading it about, either. Hurry and bring over the blindfolds. It¡¯s better we get into the canyon faster to avoid missing the auspicious hour.¡±

    The guide touched the gold ingot by his waist and knew it to be sizable weight. He smiled inwardly. While Young n Head Tang is shameless, Lady Tang is all about face! If Tang Li dragged things out here, news of it would really disgrace the Tang n.

    ¡°Yourdyship exaggerates! Nothing much happened just then. If you¡¯ve rested well, then let¡¯s set out on our journey,¡± the guide quickly made way.

    Tang Li observed this all in silence. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he was certain the gold his mother had slipped the guide was questionable at best. Knowing his mother¡¯s personality, she would rather turn back than wait around here any longer. How did Han Yunxi manage to curb his mother¡¯s temper after just a few days? Moreover, now that she had his mother on her side, would he ever need to fear his father again?

    At this, Tang Li realized he shouldn¡¯t be thinking that way. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t going to be his future wife, after all. What was the use even if she won over his parents? It was more useful to have Long Feiye as a shield to protect her from any bullies in the Tang n.

    ¡°Still not leaving? If we miss the auspicious hour, see how this ol¡¯ mother will deal with you when we get back!¡± Lady Tang scolded sternly as she passed by Tang Li.

    Tang Li only held an air of (fake) resentment as he allowed the ck-suited guards to blindfold him. He didn¡¯t dare to voice a single word of protest. The guide only smiled coldly at his reaction, then told one of his men, ¡°Go report to President Jing that Young n Head Tang greatly fears Lady Tang, so much that wouldn¡¯t even fart in her presence. Meanwhile, it was Lady Tang who asked to be led to the canyon first for fear of missing the auspicious hour.¡±

    Was Tang Li really afraid of Lady Tang?

    In actuality, Lady Tang was nervous the whole way back to her carriage. This was her first time ever scolding her son. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought. After all, she hadn¡¯t raised her voice to Tang Li once ever since he was born. She doted on him so much that his own father both envied and hated the boy out of jealousy.

    Once Tang Li and the rest were wearing their blindfolds, the ck-robed guards began to lead their horses down the mountain. Meanwhile, the guide secretly took the gold at his waist and tested its hefty weight before slipping it into his sleeve in satisfaction. Even after he died, he wouldn¡¯t know that it was this gold ingot that took his life.

    Hoofbeats and wheels rolld against the ground as the long procession vanished quickly into the canyon. A guard was even stationed in the carriage, making it impossible for Han Yunxi and Lady Tang to converse. The two of them had talked non-stop the whole way here from morning to night. Rtionships between people really were determined by affinity; Han Yunxi liked Lady Tang¡¯s disposition, while Lady Tang enjoyed Han Yunxi¡¯s personality.

    If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s consort, Lady Tang mused to herself, I definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Tang Li to miss a daughter-inw like this.

    One hourter, the carriage stopped. The ck-robed guards helped them undo the blindfolds and withdrew. Han Yunxi raised the carriage curtains and saw that they¡¯d ended up in a huge gardenparable to the size of the Plum Blossom Sea. Had it been specifically designed for the canyon?

    Directly in front of them was a broad and imposing hall, looking splendid in green and gold. Its aura wasparable to that of an imperial pce. An old man dressed in golden silk robes stood at the entrance. When he saw Tang Li dismount his horse, he slowly descended the steps. Tang Li was filled with doubts. This old man was dressed quite well and carried a distinctive air about him. He was...

    The guide quickly rushed forward. ¡°Old Master, this is Young n Head Tang from the Tang n.¡±

    ¡°Young n Head Tang, this is President Jing¡¯s father, the ex-president of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s father? The Di n¡¯s n head?

    Aplicated look flickered past Tang Li¡¯s eyes before he hastened to bow. ¡°Very pleased to meet you.¡±

    Ning JIng¡¯s father had shown up, but not her mother. Perhaps she already passed away. In any case, Tang Li didn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t ask. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already brought Lady Tang out of the carriage. The old president quickly came to greet them. ¡°And I expect this must be Lady Tang?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. Old President Ouyang, very pleased to meet you.¡± Lady Tang remained polite.

    The two exchanged greetings before ex-president Ouyang invited them into the hall. Han Yunxi apanied Lady Tang while Long Feiye stood by the entrance instead. Noticing this, the old man smiled and said, ¡°Come in with us. The guards here are strict, so you can set your mind at rest.¡±

    ¡°These are the rules of the Tang n. Just leave him by the door, it¡¯s fine,¡± Lady Tang exined.

    The old man didn¡¯t press the issue. As they entered the main hall, Han Yunxi was thest to go in. She stole a peek towards their guide and found that he had left off a side hall instead. Inside the hall was empty besides a few servant girls. Ning Jing was nowhere in sight. A wedding was an important affair equivalent to the life of one¡¯s mother and father. It was unsuitable for Ning Jing to be absent, but their circumstances were too unique. It would only be strange if Ning Jing showed up, considering her temper and bearing.

    Tang Li secretly felt a little disappointed when he saw nobody around. Because today was simply the betrothal meeting, he only needed to show up without saying any words. He ended up sitting quietly on the side. Meanwhile, Lady Tang and old President Ouyang began discussing matters with polite banalities. It took a while before they got Ning Jing¡¯s Eight Characters (her year, month, day, and hour of birth in four pairs, each consisting of one Heavenly Stem and Earthly Branch) and had the fortune teller calcte a fortuitous wedding date.

    Naturally, the fortune teller had been arranged beforehand to give the most satisfactory results to both parties. Han Yunxi was only dispirited to find that Ning Jing was only 19 years old¡ªthree years younger than Tang Li! She thought that the girl was much older. For such a young girl to have Cloud Realm Trade Consortium under her grasp was no simple thing! Leaving aside all theplicated rtionships involved, Tang Li had managed to snag quite a catch despite being a rich son who never fretted much about anything in his life.

    She stole a peek at him, hoping to poke fun with her look, but Tang Li was actually lost in his own thoughts.

    ¡°The twenty-eighth day of this month is the auspicious hour and lucky day. But the bride must pass over the threshold of the door before noon. It¡¯ll be inauspicious if she crosses after noon!¡± the fortune-teller said as he stroked his beard.*

    Both the old president and Lady Tang nodded without protest. The fortune-teller went on to talk about a few other details while the two old people listened. An hour or so of talk thus passed by smoothly. Finally, Lady Tang gave a nce towards the wedding nanny, who was better suited to speak in her ce.

    She and ex-president Ouyang began to talk about customs and usual practices before they got to the subject of betrothal gifts.

    ¡°Old President Ouyang, here are the betrothal gifts from the Tang n. There are 10 assassination weapons and ten carts worth of gold, silver, and jewels,¡± the wedding nanny patted the chests with a cheeryugh. ¡°The Tang n is one of the most generous groom¡¯s ns I¡¯ve ever see. Leaving aside these 10 weapons, the ten carts¡¯ worth of treasure definitely deserve to be called Cloud Realm¡¯s best! Here¡¯s the Tang n¡¯s good faith and sincerity in full disy! President Jing is very lucky!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Jing curled up her lip contemptuously from her hiding ce in a corner. Yes, ten carts¡¯ worth of treasures was a big sum, but she didn¡¯tck for wealth! The riches she controlled in her hands, along with the ones she created for Cloud Realm Trade Consortium each year, were hundreds, if not thousands time more than these measly 10 carts. She was more interested in the 10 assassination weapons, because her older brother had specifically given instructions on them.

    Old President Ouyang rose to his feet and looked past the chests of treasure to the one containing the weapons in the back. The wedding nanny quickly opened them up to reveal 10 smaller treasure chests. These she opened one by one with introductions. Thest chest contained the Plum Blossom Rain Needles. ¡°This is the second-ranked treasure of the Tang n. The young n head has looked after it all this time. You can regard it as his heartfelt feelings for gifting the Plum Blossom Rain Needles as part of the betrothal gifts.¡±

    ¡°His heart is clear,¡± the old President Ouyang finally felt his heart sink back into his chest. He was simply one of the Ning JIng¡¯s subordinates, ordered here to put on a show. All she had said was to make sure to see the Plum Blossom Rain Needles in person, or else the wedding would be for naught.

    ¡°Could I marry Ning Jing if I didn¡¯t have a heart?¡± Tang Li suddenly gave a carelessugh. Those who didn¡¯t know any better would only assume he was acting frivolous again, but Lady Tang and Han Yunxi both knew he had words hiding within his words.

    The Plum Blossom Rain Needles had long been all used up. Now there was only an empty husk with no center¨Cno heart¨Cinside. Old President Ouyang only smiled and avoided answering, but Ning Jing couldn¡¯t take the jibe. She had already decided to ignore this man, but his words spurred her to give him a second look. Seeing him sitting there with that expression on his face, coupled with his tone of voice, only made her unwell all over. She could bear it when just hearing ounts from the guide, but now she¡¯d seen his true face for herself. It was impossible for her to bear him. How could she....how could she have been so blind?!

    Besides his robes of white, there was nothing ethereal about him at all! When was he ever as handsome and light-hearted as the breeze? How was she supposed to deal with him for an entire year? And she even had to stay in the Tang n during that time!

    Finally, Ning Jing stalked into the open and demanded, ¡°Tang Li, if I say that you can¡¯t, will you give up on marrying me?¡±

    *Author¡¯s Note: In ancient times, one month had 28 days (ording to the Chinese Lunar Calendar).

 Chapter 666: Feel this, my heart is warm

    It was like their first meeting.

    She was dressed like a man in white robes, her ck hair tied up with a single ribbon above her head. There were no feminine ornaments on her person, and her dress was clean and clear-cut. But her elegant and unrestrained air, couple with the slender figure like a jade tree facing off against the wind, gave her away as a woman. Her facial features were too fine, and her clean face free of makeup was pure and exquisite in the details.

    This was Han Yunxi¡¯s first time seeing Ning Jing in person, and it was much better than listening to some rumors. She suddenly wanted to see what the girl would look like in makeup and phoenix cor on the day of her wedding.

    She¡¯ll definitely be beautiful!

    But even so, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ignore the capable, steady air emanating off the girl. The longer she looked, the more simrities she found between her and Ning Cheng. She couldn¡¯t be sure whether this was because she knew their rtionship already, or because Ning Jing was actually simr to her brother.

    Lady Tang was seeing Ning Jing for the first time too. She murmured softly, ¡°At least her looks are up to par with Li¡¯er.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a secret, soundlessugh. While the two of them studied Ning Jing, she treated them as air and only headed towards Tang Li with purposeful steps. Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but recall the impassioned scenes of that night at her approach. The tips of his ears began to burn. He only recovered his senses when she was standing right in front of him and prepared to stand, but it was impossible with her pressing so close.

    What¡¯s the meaning of this? She¡¯s going too far!

    Lady Tang grew restless and prepared to speak, but Han Yunxi pressed a hand on her shoulder to calm her down. Tang Li wasn¡¯t an easy foe, either. He remained seated with his hands behind his head, arching a brow at her with a frivolous smile. ¡°Long time no see. Did you miss me?¡±

    The hands hidden in Ning Jing¡¯s sleeves clenched into fists. She narrowly punched him there and then, but held herself back to re at him from above. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±

    Tang Li only looked at her in amusement. ¡°How do you know that this young n head didn¡¯t bring a heart?¡±

    He pressed a hand over his chest while beckoning Ning Jing with a finger. ¡°Come, have a touch. It¡¯s warm!¡±

    In the silence, everyone heard the sound of Ning Jing¡¯s fists clenching once again. Lady Tang realized for the first time that her son was quite good at flirting with women! Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth just twitched. She didn¡¯t know what to do with him. They had already aplished their mission to scope out the area today. There was no need for Tang Li to keep putting up his act! It was better to finish quickly and go back to prepare for the actual wedding ceremony. If he wanted to seduce Ning Jing, he had plenty of chances in the future. Why act so wild on Ning Jing¡¯s turf now?

    ¡°Fine then!¡± Ning Jingughed, then bent down. One hand rested on Tang Li¡¯s armrest while the other reached for his chest. Tang Li froze, staring at her hand. He never thought she¡¯d dare! His hand remained firmly pressed over his chest, refusing to move.

    Ning Jing avoided his hand entirely and simply slipped her hand into his robes, digging deeper while prying his fingers loose. Tang Li lost it and anxiously dropped his arm. Very soon, Ning Jing urately pinpointed the location of Tang Li¡¯s heart and touched it lightly before a cold smile rose to her face. At this, everyone grew rmed, even Han Yunxi who didn¡¯t know martial arts at all. After all, it¡¯d be simple for Ning Jing to kill Tang Li in this moment. But Tang Li felt no sense of danger at all. He only stared nkly at Ning Jing, breathing in the fragranceing off her body. He didn¡¯t have a chance to look at her closely that night, but now he saw her beauty close up.

    Han Yunxi gave Lady Tang a push, and she quickly cried out, ¡°Tang Li, you can¡¯t be so impolite!¡±

    Just who was she supposed to be lecturing here?

    Tang Li finally regained his senses and quickly pulled Ning Jing¡¯s hand away, then soundlessly shoved her aside. ¡°It¡¯s only a joke. Jing¡¯er doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Jing¡¯er?

    Mother and father had passed away early, and none of the n elders called her that. What right did he have to use such a nickname? A trace of disgust flickered in Ning Jing¡¯s eyes despite the smile on her face. ¡°So it was only a joke, ah. In other words, your heart to marry me is cold?¡±

    Tang Li was left momentarily speechless.

    Ning Jingughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s only a joke! Young n Master Tang doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. He¡¯ll deal with her after she was brought to the Tang n.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Ning Jing, you can¡¯t be so impolite! Hurry and pay your respects to Lady Tang,¡± the (fake) ex-president Ouyang finally spoke up.

    Ning Jing quickly turned and gave arge, formal bow to Lady Tang. She was natural and at ease, respectful without being humble.

    ¡°Hurry and stand up, let me have a look at you.¡±

    Lady Tang endured a stomach full of fury to pull Ning Jing warmly with a hand. She examined her carefully and eximed, ¡°A true model of a beauty! Cui Hua,1 wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±

    Cui Hua? Han Yunxi almost missed her cue before she spoke up. ¡°Yes, yes! Young mistress and young master really make a ¡®brilliant young schr¡¯ and a ¡®beautiful woman!¡¯ They¡¯re a perfect match!¡± Han Yunxi murmured in a low voice. The wedding nanny scooted over to sing praises as well. Ning Jing only smiled slightly without a word.

    Most of the betrothal duties were done, so Lady Tang was in no mind to dawdle. She exchanged a few more words before standing up to bid farewell. Ning Jing didn¡¯t go to send her off, but Tang Li turned back at the door to say in an adoring tone, ¡°Jing¡¯er, wait until Ie to wed you!¡±

    Outside, the mountains were as dark as ink. Tang Li was a spot a white amongst the ck, his tender smile like the focus of a painting that etched itself into Ning Jing¡¯s mind. This would be her deepest memory of Tang Li in her life.

    Once everyone was gone, Ning Jing began a count of all the betrothal gifts. She picked up the Pear Blossom Rain Needles and examined it a few times, but couldn¡¯t figure out how it worked or which buttons to press, much less in what order. Although she really wanted to test the mechanism for herself, she didn¡¯t dare. She knew there was a limit to the number of needles stored inside, and that once one was used, it was gone for good.

    Since Ning Cheng wanted this, it was best not to tarry. She nced over the other assassination weapons and found herself equally at a loss. ¡°Someonee, send these all over to the n head. You must take utmost care. If any one of them are damaged...it¡¯ll be your heads!¡±

    Then she inspected the ten carts¡¯ worth of riches and jewels. Each cart had ten chests full, making a total of 100 chests. She estimated their worth in her head.

    ¡°Young Miss, the Tang n really was generous with their gifts! That wedding nanny was right, these have to be the number one betrothal gift in the world!¡± a servant girl smiled.

    Ning Jing cast a side nce at the girl, who immediately shut up. Still, a curve rose to her lips. She assumed that the Tang n wouldn¡¯t give any more gifts beyond their assassination weapons, but they actually offered this much. The betrothal gifts were not only the face of the husband¡¯s family, but a sign of how much they valued their future bride. She and Tang Li¡¯s marriage might be happening under extenuating circumstances, but underneath her fierce personality, Ning Jing still had the soft whims of a girl. After all, you only got married once in your lifetime.

    As she stroked the various treasures, she began to get a little nervous. She...was really going to get married!

    Ning Nuo emerged then, all smiles. ¡°Ning Jing, you received such arge batch of betrothal gifts. How is Cloud Realm Trade Consortium supposed to supply your dowry now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t need you butting into my business!¡± Ning Jing hated not Tang Li, but Ning Nuo most of all!

    ¡°I came precisely to remind you of one thing: Lady Tang once said that the Tang n can still afford to raise you with no dowry at all!¡± Ning Nuo said. ¡°The Tang n gave so much betrothal gifts precisely because they don¡¯tck for money! Your mother-inw is formidable!¡±

    Ning Jing understood. If she didn¡¯t bring enough dowry to get married, her mother-inw would probably eat her alive!

    ¡°Someonee, give me the lists of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s armaments!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    Ning Nuo grew rmed. ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to get involved! Just try and waste words with me again!¡± Ning Jing warned.

    ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯m telling you now, if you dare to gift those armaments to the Tang n, big brother won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡± Ning Nuo grew serious.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m giving them away? The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has already epted the betrothal gifts. The dowry will be determined by me since it¡¯s mine! The Tang n has never given their weapons to outsiders. As I see it, this is a chance!¡±

    Ning Jing figured that she could bring a few of the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons into the public and make a killing in business!

    ¡°This...isn¡¯t a bad idea!¡± Ning Nuo finally understood what she was thinking...

    ¡ª

    Lady Tang¡¯s group left the canyon only a short while before taking a side path to throw off their pursuers. Tang Li and Long Feiye now joined the two women in the carriage.

    ¡°With Ning Jing¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t just have treasure and jewels in her dowry. Besides money and wealth, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s most valuable assets are their shops and stores. They haveplete chains of shops in all sorts of trades and professions,¡± Han Yunxi analyzed carefully. ¡°Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t marry into the Tang n empty-handed. She wants to get some advantages from the Tang, so her aim will be for the Tang n assassination weapons. Her first choice will be to go the arms trade route!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in control of the dowry, so that¡¯s a risk. Be careful that she doesn¡¯t incur a debt for the Tang n!¡± Tang Li remarked.

    Although gunpowder powered weapons existed in Cloud Realm Continent, their numbers were sparse. Weapons determined victory in wars, so the arms trade was a highly sensitive area of business. Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to get directly involved.

    Long Feiye patted Tang Li¡¯s shoulders and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s already your person. Can¡¯t you take her things as well?¡±

    Now the weight of the responsibilityid on Tang Li¡¯s shoulders. He nced at Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Sister-inw, is that the truth?¡±

    ¡°My things are the Duke of Qin¡¯s things while the Duke of Qin¡¯s things are my things. In the end, my things are still my things!¡±2 Han Yunxi grinned.

    Long Feiye had no objections to this, while Tang Li just exhaled. He leaned listlessly against a wall, intertwined in his own conflicts. How was he supposed to make Ning Jing his? After a few more days, his free and carefree days would be over!

    ¡°Yunxi, that gold ingot...¡± Lady Tang trailed off worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That gold ingot is our key to exploring the way. At the very least, it¡¯ll take us to the front doors of the great hall down in the canyon.¡± Han Yunxi had done a lot of work on the gold ingot. At the end of the month, when Tang Li came to pick up his bride, she and Long Feiye woulde along to rescue the Chu elder captives!

    Meanwhile, there was still major work to be done in the next few days, and that was to smoke out the traitor amongst the Tang n! Once they were back, Long Feiye immediately found Chu Xifeng and Aunt Ru to hear of their investigation progress.

    ¡°There are still 10 more people left to interrogate. The others can all be eliminated from suspicion,¡± Chu Xifeng reported.

    ¡°And if those ten show no results, either?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Chu Xifeng felt at a loss. ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t fully aware of internal situation at the Tang n. I would have to ask Aunt Ru for ideas.¡±

    ¡°Interrogate them first. As I see it, the traitor is one of those ten. If rat torture isn¡¯t enough, we can try some other ones. I refuse to believe there are those who don¡¯t fear death! Traitors to the Tang n can die!¡±

    In a marked contrast to her previous silence, Aunt Ru was back to being ruthless and to the point again. Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he said coldly. ¡°Bring in all of the remainders. Your lordship will interrogate them personally!¡±

    1. Cui Hua (´ä»¨) ¨C literally ¡°jadeite flower.¡±

    2. My things...are still my things... ¨C an adaptation of a modern saying by married women: ¡°My things are my husband¡¯s things while my husband¡¯s things are my things. In the end, my things are still my things!¡±

 Chapter 667: Who is the traitor?

    Long Feiye was going to interrogate them personally?

    Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes flickered before she asked anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s not good, isn¡¯t it? As I see it, you and Han Yunxi are better off showing your faces less. If there really is a traitor afoot, they¡¯d expose the connection between you and the Tang n easily.¡±

    Aunt Ru seemed to regret her words as soon as she said them, and a trace of annoyance shed past her face at the slip.

    Immediately, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been puzzled about this whole thing. Duanmu Yao still doesn¡¯t know the connection between His Highness and the Tang n, only the location of his Yaoshui estate. Say, how do you think that traitor ended up colluding with her? And why did they only tell her the location of the Yaoshui estate and nothing else?¡±

    With Duanmu Yao¡¯s temper and intelligence, she would have exposed Long Feiye¡¯s connection with the Tang n long ago if she knew. There was no way she could keep it under wraps for this long.

    Long Feiye looked at Aunt Ru, his depthless eyes showing nothing. Tang Zijin stroked his beard, thoughtful. ¡°Yiru, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned that, this old man would¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡±

    ¡°It really is strange,¡± Aunt Ru said after some thought. ¡°Because everything about this is odd, I think it¡¯s better for Feiye to be more prudent. After all, Tang Li¡¯s wedding ising up. If anything goes wrong now, then it¡¯ll be hard to go through with the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Do you think your lordship will release any potential traitors?¡± Long Feiye retorted back. He seemed to be directly the sentence at Aunt Ru herself.

    Aunt Ru opened and closed her mouth before putting on a truly atrocious looking smile. ¡°Perhaps the traitor isn¡¯t even part of the Tang n, so they didn¡¯t know the connection between the n and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡±

    ¡°Right! Maybe we guessed wrong from the start!¡± Tang Li eximed.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re suspecting one of your lordship¡¯s subordinates?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Your subordinates all know of the rtionship between us and the Tang n. What¡¯s there to suspect?¡± Han Yunxi asked. ¡°The location of the Yaoshui estate has been a secret all this time. I refuse to believe that Duanmu Yao found it by chance! Nor would she be there right after we left the Tang n! The Tang n holds the greatest suspicion!¡±

    ¡°It really is a fishy affair!¡± Lady Tang muttered to herself. ¡°This traitor only revealed the location of the estate. Did they have any other motives? What¡¯s really going on?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was nothing more than ta desire to let Duanmu Yao find Long Feiye so he could treat her injury,¡± Han Yunxi said icily. Anyone could tell that her words carried thorns. Perhaps she already had a suspect in mind? Everyone exchanged nces as the atmosphere grew delicate.

    Tang Zijin lost himself in thought before finally casting a nce towards Aunt Ru with aplicated look. He seemed to be suspecting something as well, but quickly dismissed the idea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s interrogate the suspects first! If it¡¯s someone from the Tang n, they won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± he dered.

    ¡°Someonee, bring all of the suspects to the interrogation chamber!¡± Aunt Ru had no more objections.

    Han Yunxi followed the rest there, silent the whole way. She was wondering how Long Feiye would choose to question the suspects. Like her, he had a suspect long in mind as well. He should know that all of the suspects in there right now were innocent. If this was inquisition by torture, was there anything crueler than rat torture? Cutting people in half by the waist, decapitating and disying their heads, tearing them apart by five chariots, burying them alive, impaling them, or sawing them into pieces?

    She knew his hands were destined to be dyed in blood for this lifetime, but she wished that the blood of innocents could stain them just a little less.

    Because it was a matter of utmost importance, Lady Tang and Tang Li followed along. The interrogation chamber of the Tang n was simply Hell on Earth. The dimly lit room was covered in countless torture tools on its four walls. Most of them Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even recognize, much less understand their use. There were both men and women among the ten suspects, ranging from young to old. All of them were bound with a length of rope wound around their necks that tied their hands behind their backs and crouching in a corner. They shrank back towards the walls as soon as they saw them enter.

    But a single youth about 13 to 14 years old stood up and looked at them fearfully. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯ve been unfairly used! We¡¯re innocent! If you kill us, you¡¯ll strike fear into the hearts of the Tang n disciples!¡±

    Everyone was stunned that anyone would dare to step out and cry injustice. And it was only a boy? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being the first victim of interrogation?

    ¡°Impertinence! Someonee, gag him for me!¡± Aunt Ru said coldly.

    Long Feiye stopped her. ¡°Loosen his bonds and bring him here.¡±

    He sat in the torturer¡¯s seat, his ck robes melting into the darkness along with his face. The stern visage andck of anger stilled the youth until he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°Loosen his bonds?¡± Aunt Ru was incredulous.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing it yet?¡± Tang Zijin said unhappily.

    Aunt Ru personally untied the boy, who was too fearful to step any closer. She gave him a shove and he almost fell at Long Feiye¡¯s feet.

    ¡°You lot are the only ones left who know the location of the Yaoshui estate. Don¡¯t me your lordship for being heartless!¡± It was rare for Long Feiye to show such patience to his victims. ¡°Striking fear into the hearts of Tang n disciples is better than selling out the n outright, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    If his connection to the Tang n was exposed, it would bring trouble both to himself and everyone else here!

    The youth clenched his fists, as if in hesitation. Han Yunxi observed the whole thing and said, ¡°The Duke of Qin is here. Whatever you want to share, just say it. You won¡¯t get another chance once this is over!¡±

    The youth nced at Han Yunxi before immediately falling to his knees. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, besides us few in the Tang n, you all know the location of the Yaoshui estate as well.¡±

    Dead silence greeted his words! Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Tang Zijin, Lady Tang, Tang Li, Aunt Ru, and Chu Xifeng were seven other people who also knew the location.

    What interesting words from this child!

    ¡°What are you saying? Could it be that the Duke of Qin would betray himself?¡± Aunt Ru raised a hand to hit him, but Han Yunxi dashed forward to grab her arm angrily.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even gotten all the details yet and you¡¯re already going to strike? Are you trying to make him confess to false charges under torture?¡±

    Aunt Ru shook Han Yunxi off violently. ¡°What kind of things are he saying? It¡¯s simply sophistry. I think he¡¯s the most suspicious one!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with his words? He¡¯s talking about us, not singling out the Duke of Qin! He wouldn¡¯t betray himself, but as for the rest of us...¡±

    Aunt Ru broke into mockingughter before she could finish. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, listen to this! She¡¯s suspecting us now!¡±

    ¡°Yunxi doesn¡¯t mean that,¡± Lady Tang might favor Han Yunxi, but not the youth. She examined him from above before dering, ¡°Resorting to sophistry, what gall. Someonee, box his ears!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Han Yunxi tried to protest, but Lady Tang grew displeased.

    ¡°Yunxi, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re even suspecting me?¡±

    What should Han Yunxi do? She suspected Aunt Ru! But words were no use without actual proof.

    ¡°If she suspects you, then it looks like big brother and I aren¡¯t exempt, either. Oh right, there¡¯s Tang Li as well!¡± Aunt Ru put on an expression of helplessness.

    Long Feiye remained silent. At a time like this, speaking too much would only startle the snake in the grass. Han Yunxi was very intelligent, but her excessive tendency to clemency could turn her dull at times.

    ¡°What Yunxi means is that it¡¯s better to have these people ept the usations utterly,¡± Long Feiye spoke up.

    Han Yunxi nodded. She knew that she¡¯d been too impulsive just then.

    ¡°How are we supposed to convince anyone when we haven¡¯t even found the traitor yet?¡± Aunt Ru was filled with disdain.

    Long Feiye simply treated her words as air and asked the youth, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Kong Xi,¡±1 the youth replied.

    ¡°Who do you have in your family?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    What was he nning? Aunt Ru knitted her brows, feeling uneasy. Han Yunxi, Tang Li and the rest were all uncertain, unable to read his thoughts.

    ¡°My parents have already passed away. I only have grandma,¡± Kong Xi replied.

    ¡°How old is she?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be 53 in seven days¡¯ time,¡± Kong Xi¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he spoke of his grandmother. It¡¯d be days since he went to visit her, so she must be missing him.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi understood what was going on, even if the boy was still clueless.

    Long Feiye stopped asking questions and went to issue orders. ¡°Someonee, bring in Kong Xi¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    Kong Xi grew rmed. He forgot all about his dread of Long Feiye and demanded, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer beyond sitting with hooded eyes. His long, tapered fingers rested on the armrests, tapping them with a rhythm that set unease into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Aunt Ru¡¯s face looked pale. ¡°Feiye, why are you bringing over an old woman? Isn¡¯t it better for less people to know about this?¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her, causing Aunt Ru to further furrow her brows.

    ¡°Fine fine, take this child away for now! We¡¯ll interrogate someone else first,¡± Aunt Ru dered.

    Long Feiye continued to ignore her while Aunt Ru shot looks at a guard. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t speak with Long Feiye still sitting on his seat. Even Tang Zijin was hard pressed to take control in this situation. As the silence in the room stretched out, the youth stood with his head hung, his fingers clenched tightly into fists.

    Suddenly, he lifted his head and cried out, ¡°It was me! I was the one who colluded with Duanmu Yao! Your Highness Duke of Qin, please spare my grandmother, I¡¯ll admit to everything!¡±

    ¡°As long as you release her! Keep her away from this ce, don¡¯t let her know what¡¯s happened here! I¡¯ll tell you everything then!¡± Kong Xi was forcing back both his fear and his tears, but his lips were trembling as he spoke. This wasn¡¯t torturing someone until they confessed, but was there really any difference?

    Han Yunxi was certain that the boy was no traitor! She was also sure that Long Feiye would trust his ims so easily. Just what was the man nning?

    Kong Xi was afraid that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he began to exin. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it really was me who colluded with Duanmu Yao! I, I only sold her one piece of intel, and that was the location of the Yaoshui estate! I didn¡¯t tell her anything else!¡±

    ¡°How did you get in contact with her?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°She was spreading news through the ck markets that she wanted to find out the location of the Duke of Qin¡¯s quarters in Yaoshui, so I...¡±

    Before Kong Xi could finished, Aunt Ru cut in angrily. ¡°Well now, you had the gall to directly ept an offer from the ck market? Speak, have you also scalped Tang n weapons there, too?¡±

    Kong Xi fell silent as if quietly admitting his guilt.

    Because he was illegally selling weapons in the ck market, he happened to see Duanmu Yao¡¯s request for intel and took that too? All without exposing other secrets of the Tang n.

    The logic almost seemed like the truth! Han Yunxi nced at Aunt Ru again before recalling Kong Xi¡¯s words and the woman¡¯s earlier reactions. The boy didn¡¯t seem like one of Aunt Ru¡¯s agents!

    Could he really be their traitor?

    At this moment, the guards arrived with Kong Xi¡¯s grandmother...

    1. Kong Xi (¿×êØ) ¨C Kong is a surname that means ¡°hole, opening, aperture.¡± It¡¯s also the same Kong in Kong Zi, or Confucius. Xi is ¡°sunlight.¡± Together, you can read the name as ¡°sunlight (through) a hole.¡± Clever, author.

 Chapter 668: Aunt Ru, is it you?

    Kong Xi burst into tears as soon as he saw his grandmother. The woman was already over 50, but looked far older than her age. Her limbs weren¡¯t very spry, so someone had to support her while she walked. She didn¡¯t recognize Long Feiye or Han Yunxi, much less the Tang n head or the rest. But she was frightened to death upon seeing the room full of torture instruments.

    Quickly, she fell to her knees and cried to the crowd, ¡°Your Excellency n Head, please have mercy! Have mercy! A¡¯Xi couldn¡¯t havemitted some crime? Spare him just once, this old body will pay you back for it! This old body will kowtow to you!¡±

    And she really did it, her head pounding loudly against the ground with each strike!

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m alright! You should just go back. Grandma, go back! I¡¯ll be home tomorrow! You go back first!¡± Kong Xi shouted between his sobs before finally throwing himself at Long Feiye¡¯s feet to kowtow and beg. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please spare my grandma! She¡¯s innocent! She doesn¡¯t know a thing!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, my grandma can¡¯t stand this kind of torment! Please let her go! I¡¯ll admit my crimes, I¡¯ll admit anything you want.¡±

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond, Kong Xi went to beg Han Yunxi next. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re a generous person. I was the one who did the deed, it has nothing to do with my grandma! Can you bring her away?¡±

    ¡°A¡¯Xi, just what kind of crime did youmit? Speak! Do you want to anger your grandma to death? If grandma¡¯s gone, who will be left to save you?¡±

    If grandma¡¯s gone, who will be left to save you?

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart suddenly lurched with grief. Does she really think she can save her grandson? So innocent... But the old woman was right. In this room, who else would love and protect this youth with half as much sincerity?

    ¡°Someonee, take the old woman away!¡± Aunt Ru dered. ¡°Feiye, he¡¯s already admitted to his guilt. Don¡¯t torment the old woman anymore. She¡¯s old and can¡¯t withstand such shocks.¡±

    Unfortunately, there was still no one who dared to obey hermands. Aunt Ru simply went forward herself, but Long Feiye then spoke. ¡°Did you forget the rules of the Tang n? Anyone who betrays it must be executed along with nine generations of his family!¡±

    Rather, these weren¡¯t the Tang n rules, but thews of the East Qin Dynasty. It had been a long, long time since anyone had brought it up. Aunt Ru froze, her face turning as white as paper as she watched Grandma Kong kowtow again and again at His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯te over here!¡± Kong Xi threw himself at her, but his grandma shoved him aside. She hade to the mistaken assumption that Long Feiye was the Tang n head because he was sitting in the main seat.

    She moved herself forward with each kowtow and cried, ¡°Your Excellency n Head, my Kong n has no one but this single boy left. If you want his life, please take this old body¡¯s first.¡±

    ¡°This old body doesn¡¯t know what kind of crime A¡¯Xi¡¯smitted, but if you say he¡¯s done wrong, then he¡¯s done wrong! Whether it¡¯s a thousand or ten thousand mistakes, it¡¯s all this old body¡¯s fault for failing to instruct him properly. This old body...this old...¡± she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°This old body is unworthy to his father and mother, ah!¡±

    Kong Xi sat on the side, crying nonstop. The old grandma suddenly raised her head and prepared to smash her head against the ground. Frightened by the sight, Kong Xi ran over and hugged her from behind, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Don¡¯t! You can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not guilty! A¡¯Xi didn¡¯t do anything wrong! A¡¯Xi isn¡¯t the traitor, I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob, grandma! A¡¯Xi was forced to admit guilt! A¡¯Xi is unworthy to you.¡±

    Everyone grew rmed at the words. But Long Feiye had been waiting for them this whole time! He already had his suspicions when the youth stood out from the crowd. As he sat straight in his chair, he opened his mouth to speak when Kong Xi suddenly pulled out a small razor de hidden by his shin and stabbed it into his heart. Everything happened so fast that even Long Feiye¡¯s flying dart wasn¡¯t enough to intercept him.

    Your Highness Duke of Qin, I beg you...please let go...of my grandma.¡± Kong Xi finished speaking before falling back into his grandmother¡¯sp, blood pouring from his chest.

    ¡°Save him!¡± Han Yunxi shouted, pushing away the people blocking her way. She fed Kong Xi a pill to preserve his life, then started to stop the bleeding. But the stab wound was so deep that all she heard was his breathing getting weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Child, hang in there! I¡¯ll definitely find you justice! Hold on!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s hands were shaking from her panic. On some level, she knew the situation was hopeless. The weapon had not only hit his heart, but pierced in deep. But she didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Aunt Ru was the second to approach. She rested her fingers beneath the boy¡¯s nose to check for breathing before announcing that he was dead.

    ¡°He¡¯s not breathing anymore. There¡¯s no need to save him,¡± she said icily.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it, but the reality was lying right before her eyes. The old grandmother looked at the grandson in herp with her mouth wide open. Her lip trembled as she tried to cry, but no tears came out. Such grief! She hugged the boy tightly and soon lost consciousness. All of the other prisoners watched with sympathetic expressions on their faces. Though their own lives were still in danger, they couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the child.

    Han Yunxi observed all of that as well!

    ¡°Chu Xifeng!¡± Long Feiye raged. ¡°Who was in charge of locking up the prisoners? How could such arge weapon remain hidden until now?¡±

    All suspects underwent a body search upon being taken into custody.

    ¡°This subordinate searched them personally. I even paid special attention to this child, but he wasn¡¯t armed then,¡± Chu Xifeng was certain. Long Feiye never had to worrry about his work, but everyone had seen the child take the knife from his leg just then.

    ¡°Then the person who forced him to confess to his crimes must have slipped it to him!¡± Han Yunxi dered coldly. The truth couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Kong Xi was no traitor, but the true traitor had bribed him onto his side to put on an act and take the me!

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been smart enough to summon Kong Xi¡¯s grandmother, no one might have found out the scheme. If he hadn¡¯t been hard-hearted enough to keep the old woman here, Kong Xi might not have admitted to anything!

    Kong Xi had told Long Feiye to take care of his grandma before he died, proof enough that someone had threatened the old woman¡¯s life to keep him in check. He chose suicide instead of revealing the true culprit, most likely because he dread something else that the person still held over him.

    Tang Zijin grew apprehensive. ¡°Make a thorough investigation! Anyone who¡¯s had contact with Kong Xi over the past few days should be brought to this room!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t leave out a single person!¡± Aunt Ru chimed in, filled with indignation.

    Han Yunxi only looked at her and said coldly, ¡°This child can¡¯t die as a victim of injustice! Nor should all the others who were interrogated before him have suffered the torture in vain! Once we find the traitor, we¡¯ll make them pay it back a thousand times!¡±

    Aunt Ru immediately averted her eyes, but Han Yunxi kept pressing. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Aunt Ru?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Aunt Ru replied instantly. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, we have to investigate this to the end. We need to give a full exnation to Grandmother Kong and the innocent disciples!¡±

    Tang Zijin was too angry to speak. Nothing like this had ever happened since he took control of the Tang n. Lady Tang only looked at the old woman with pity. ¡°Someonee, hurry and bring Grandmother Kong back. Take good care of her!¡±

    She gave a helpless sigh. ¡°And have someone arrange for a proper burial of this child.¡±

    A young life had ended just like that. Han Yunxi only felt constricted in her chest. She wanted to say something else, but stopped when Long Feiye shot her a nce. He himself simply left Chu Xifeng behind to assist Aunt Ru while he left with Han Yunxi. As soon as they left, Tang Zijin called Aunt Ru away on a pretext of some other business. Aunt Ru was silent the entire way, while Tang Zijin tried and failed to speak up. Finally, he shut them in his study before he was able to speak.

    He got straight to the point. ¡°Yiru, was it you?¡±

    Aunt Ru only looked at him in confusion. ¡°Big brother, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Was it you who told Duanmu Yao the location of the Yaoshui estate?¡± Tang Zijin asked sternly.

    Like Han Yunxi had said, the traitor didn¡¯t reveal the rtionship between the Tang n and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, only the location of the Yaoshui estate. He or she simply wanted Duanmu Yao to find trouble for Long Feiye. Aside from Aunt Ru, who else would do such a thing? All day long the woman was thinking of ways to tear Long Feiye and Han Yunxi apart. Duanmu Yao was the perfect ¡®third party¡¯ in their rtionship!

    Aunt Ru shook her head, so Tang Zijin pressed closer with a cold voice. ¡°There¡¯s nobody here but you and me. You still won¡¯t talk? How am I supposed to protect you, then?¡±

    ¡°I....what am I supposed to say, ah?!¡± Aunt Ru grew incensed.

    ¡°You know exactly what!¡± Tang Zijin was furious.

    ¡°Big brother, you suspect me? You think I¡¯m the traitor? I...betrayed the Tang n?¡± Aunt Ru rtorted.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with betraying the Tang n. Just tell me if you were the one who revealed the location of the estate,¡± Tang Zijin said seriously.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Aunt Ru replied without hesitation.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡± Tang Zijin asked next.

    ¡°I...how should I know? You¡¯re asking me, but who am I supposed to ask?¡± Aunt Ru looked at Tang Zijin with an aggrieved air. ¡°Big brother, why are you suspecting me? I...I might as well stop living!¡±

    Tang Zijin exhaled before finally taking a seat. He merely suspected Aunt Ru but had no proof. Asking her like this was simply probing for answers at most. Aunt Ru was truly suspicious, but she wouldn¡¯t resort to something as abominable as ckmailing fellow Tang n disciples to hide her crime. All of his questions had led to naught. What if it really wasn¡¯t her?

    Then who was it?

    ¡°Big brother, you still suspect me?¡± Aunt Ru asked again.

    ¡°Then who do you think it is?¡± Tang Zijin relented.

    ¡°If I know, would something like this be happening now?¡± Aunt Ru demanded indignantly.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m only joking,¡± Tang Zijin exined.

    ¡°Joking? You¡¯re using my reputation for a joke?¡± Aunt Ru refused to let him off, as was her habit. Tang Zijin only found it less likely that he was the suspect.

    ¡°Hurry up and find the traitor. This is no small matter,¡± Tang Zijin added.

    Aunt Ru silently exhaled. ¡°I know! I¡¯m more anxious than you! If I can¡¯t find them, perhaps Feiye will start suspecting me tomorrow! I¡¯ll go to the Three-Way ck Market tomorrow and investigate to see whether Duanmu Yao really sent out a message there!¡±

    Tang Zijin only knitted his brows and dismissed her with a distracted air. Even Tang Li¡¯s wedding affairs weren¡¯t so troublesome!

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was deep in discussion with Han Yunxi.

    ¡°It has to be her, no doubt! I¡¯m willing to bet on it!¡± Han Yunxi was enraged. ¡°Such a young boy can¡¯t die uncleared of false charges! If she has the skills, she should just aim for me directly. What¡¯s it worth, ying at things behind the scenes?¡±

    Long Feiye rested his hands on her shoulders while she fumed. Before she could speak again, he pressed a hand over his lips. ¡°I have a n. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded instantly. Of course! In any case, she was out of ideas to find conclusive evidence.

 Chapter 669: Base and despicable, luring the snake out of its hole

    What was Long Feiye¡¯s n?

    He only told Han Yunxi a single phrase: ¡°Lure the snake from its hole!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I get it!¡±

    There were many methods to lure a snake out of its hole. With Long Feiye¡¯s style, it¡¯d be nothing short of ruthless. If she was added to the mix, it¡¯d be even worse, because she was dealing with a suspect like Aunt Ru!

    ¡°Are you doing it, or should I?¡± Han Yunxi asked with interest.

    Long Feiye only said coldly, ¡°Tang Zijin will do it.¡±

    It was unlikely Tang Zijin would believe the results if Long Feiye or Han Yunxi did the deed. Even if he did, he could find ways to absolve Aunt Ru of guilty. But if Tang Zijin himself aplished the deed, then the results would be far different.

    ¡°That¡¯s brilliant!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s somber mood finally lightened at the news. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t think of a better solution than this, yet Han Yunxi only said faintly, ¡°Tang Zijin still isn¡¯t the best candidate. Lady Tang would be the better choice.¡±

    Long Feiye smiled and shook his head. In the end, Han Yunxi was the most brilliant one! If Lady Tang personally uncovered the culprit, it¡¯d be impossible for Tang Zijin to favor Aunt Ru no matter how much he tried. Neither would she escape their clutches if she was truly the traitor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk about this with Lady Tang. You can have Chu Xifeng go check out the ck markets first,¡± Han Yunxi finished. Long Feiye nodded. Although he knew Aunt Ru was the most probable suspect, he still held out a sliver of hope that she was innocent. It¡¯d be a bitter disappointment for someone of her status to have colluded with the enemy!

    The two of them were discussing the details of their scheme when Tang Li came by, forcing them to drop the topic.

    ¡°Big bro, that kid shouldn¡¯t have died!¡± he dered as soon as he entered the room.

    ¡°Who do you suspect?¡± Han Yunxi sounded him out.

    Tang Li grew troubled. He had a target in mind, but couldn¡¯t help but find it unfathomable. He knew this was no minor affair, so he couldn¡¯t b as he liked. ¡°This whole situation is too strange. It¡¯s hard for me to say.¡±

    ¡°You have ten days left before you be a bridegroom. Go and prepare for that instead. You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°But big bro, this isn¡¯t some minor incident. This...¡±

    ¡°Neither is your marriage,¡± Long Feiye interrupted. ¡°Your lordship will give you one year. If you can¡¯t get Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade by then, you can take care of yourself from then on.¡±

    Tang Li grew unwell all over. ¡°How are you so certain that the arms trade rights will be Ning Jing¡¯s dowry?¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly grew serious. ¡°Want to ce bets?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Forget it. It¡¯s harder to win against Han Yunxi than Ning Jing. To gain control of the arms trade under Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, he¡¯d have to master one person: Ning Jing herself. Han Yunxi patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°You can do it! Go get ready for the wedding. Perhaps Ning Jing will be so touched that she really ended up falling in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, how did you fall in love with my big bro?¡± Tang Li asked seriously.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your big bro who fell in love with me first?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    In a verbal spar, Tang Li had no chance of victory. He simply left in silence, but Han Yunxi chased after him. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Lady Tang!¡±

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s hand sped her shoulder after a single step. Without a word, he stood with his hand resting on her and sessfully froze her in ce. Han Yunxi knew exactly what he was doing and simply stood there without daring to breathe a peep. Soon enough, Long Feiye¡¯s fingers brushed past her ears before he asked, ¡°Why are they red?¡±

    Actually, they¡¯d turned red as soon as he touched her shoulder. A cowardly Han Yunxi carefully turned around to avoid his hand. But Long Feiye stepped forward to rest his hands on her waist before drawing close to nt a featherlight kiss on her ear. ¡°Mm, it was your lordship who fell in love first.¡±

    He released her as soon as he was done, but she stood gaping at him. Perhaps it was his hug or gentle kiss, but in any case her face was now ming scarlet. She had a strong heart and doughty spirit, but why did this face always make her blush?

    Dammnit!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hastily...fled. So much for visiting Lady Tang, she just wanted to escape! Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop her, but watching her run away with an amused expression, his mood improving by the second. This woman was more of a mystery that the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Even a single phrase from her would surprise him so that he never wearied of her.

    One of his guards appeared just then and said, ¡°Master, Gu Qishao¡¯s returned.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± he resumed his usual icy expression, reserved and taciturn.

    ¡°He said he hasn¡¯t talked with Mu Linger yet and needs more time,¡± the guard replied. Long Feiye was asking about the plot against Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin. He had given Gu Qishao a ten-day deadline, which by now was long overdue. If not for Han Yunxi¡¯s care towards Mu Linger, he would have lost patience with the man ages ago.

    ¡°Tell him to finish up by the end of this month. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t need to talk with your lordship any more,¡± he said coldly.

    Medicine City¡¯s Council of Elders was under his control. Thus, if Gu Qishao wanted to bribe Lady Lianxin of the Mu n, it had to go through him. The man should understand if the message was passed on.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡± the guard said, then added, ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s ns are proceeding as expected. He said he can guarantee that Chu Tianyin will cooperate with Your Highnesspletely if the people are rescued sessfully.¡±

    Compared to Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue gave Long Feiye far less things to worry about.

    ¡°Tell him it¡¯ll be by the end of this month.¡± When Long Feiye finished, he added, ¡°In terms of timing, tell them to give a heads up to that person in the east.¡±

    The guard didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, but epted anyways. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will pass on the message.¡±

    Then twenty-eighth day of the third lunar month was thest day and also Tang Li¡¯s wedding day. Just what was Long Feiye nning? The answer woulde very soon. In the following days, the quiet Tang n grew spirited as they prepared for the wedding. The issue of the missing traitor was left to Chu Xifeng and Aunt Ru to investigate in secret. Few people were alerted to the work, but Tang Zijin busied himself with keeping tabs on both events.

    Unfortunately, there was still no progress after multiple days. Today, Lady Tang had just finished determining the menu for the wedding banquet when Han Yunxi arrived.

    ¡°Zijin, go busy yourself. Yunxi and I will go inspect thetest shipment of satin. I want to prepare a few more robes for A¡¯Li,¡± Lady Tang said before sheined, ¡°Aye, I won¡¯t have to worry about these things once the daughter-inw arrives.¡±

    Tang Zijin was a rather henpecked husband in reality, but still put up appearances when Han Yunxi was around. He gave a stern nod before turning to leave. Han Yunxi looked down on men like him the most. Sure, he might fear his wife, but there was no shame in that. Why y pretend instead of admitting it openly? That¡¯d earn more respect.

    Once Tang Zijin was gone, Lady Tang pulled Han Yunxi over to sit. ¡°Speak, what did you find me for?¡±

    ¡°Chu Xifeng¡¯s investigated for days and finally got news from the ck market. Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t spread any message there. Everything that Kong Xi said before was a lie,¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point.

    Lady Tang wasn¡¯t expecting this topic. ¡°In other words, the traitor was directing our attention to the Three-Way ck Market?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yourdyship should know the customs of the Three-Way ck Market as well. It takes great effort to investigate any happenings there,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°How despicable! Then what should we do next?¡± Lady Tang asked anxiously.

    ¡°Use our own despicable means,¡± Han Yunxi replied. ¡°But your help is required!¡±

    ¡°Mine?¡± Lady Tang was puzzled. Han Yunxi quickly drew closer to speak in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. A fake traitor using an assumed name has sent out a message to Duanmu Yao to meet tomorrow at midnight at the isted pavilion at the foot of the Tang n¡¯s mountains.¡±

    Lady Tang grew bewildered. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You know who the traitor is?¡±

    ¡°Only a suspect. I used their name to pass on the message,¡± Han Yunxi wore a sly smile.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the suspect?¡± Lady Tang grew nervous.

    ¡°A secret. You¡¯ll know when you see them tomorrow night,¡± Han Yunxi left her in suspense on purpose. Lady Tang didn¡¯t understand the details of her grudge with Aunt Ru in the past, after all.

    ¡°Just who is it?¡± Lady Tang was very curious. ¡°Do Aunt Ru and Chu Xifeng already know? And also, did you tell Zijin and Feiye about this idea?¡±

    ¡°Yourdyship, don¡¯t ask me about anything. Just trust me this once, alright?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Lady Tang hesitated before nodding her head. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re certain that Duanmu Yao wille?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m offering her a map of all the Duke of Qin¡¯s properties. Do you think she¡¯lle?¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°She definitely will.¡±

    But even if Duanmu Yao shows up, how is she going to prove that her suspect is the traitor? Lady Tang was a bit confused. Perhaps everything would be made clear tomorrow night. She was definitely confident in Han Yunxi¡¯s abilities.

    ¡ª

    The next evening, Han Yunxi and Lady Tang took their positions around the pavilion at the foot of the mountain nice and early to wait for midnight. The winds were strong this time of night, causing thenterns at the pavilion to wave to and fro amidst the tall, dark trees like some sort of horror scene. Fifteen minutes remained before the appointed time.

    Lady Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will Duanmu Yao really show up?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi was certain. Even she wanted a map of Long Feiye¡¯s estates, to say nothing of the other woman. A woman¡¯s intuition told her that Duanmu Yao would show up no matter what.

    ¡°Yunxi, if you make a mistake and the suspect¡¯s not the traitor, Duanmu Yao would only think that this is trap after getting that letter. She wouldn¡¯t show up then!¡± Lady Tang said seriously.

    ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°What are we betting on?¡± Lady Tang liked betting. But as they spoke, a servant girl suddenly showed up from one of the grassy side paths. Lady Tang recognized her immediately as one of Aunt Ru¡¯s servants.

    ¡°This....¡± Lady Tang trailed off in shock. ¡°Your suspect is...¡±

    ¡°Shh. Time¡¯s up,¡± Han Yunxi gently pressed Lady Tang down so they were hidden in the undergrowth.

    Midnight was here! This was the servant girl she had arranged to show up. Would Duanmu Yao appear as well?

 Chapter 670: What are the results?

    Midnight had arrived!

    The mountain gale was extremely chilly, so the servant girl shivered in her dress as she waited by the pavilion. Around her was nothing but swaying weeds and grass. Time passed, but Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t show up. Without Han Yunxi¡¯s orders, the servant girl didn¡¯t dare to leave, either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯sing,¡± Lady Tang murmured.

    Han Yunxi only looked at the dim path before them, still confident. ¡°She will, for certain. Even if we suspected the wrong person, she¡¯d still show up.¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Lady Tang didn¡¯t understand. If not for her trust in Han Yunxi, she would have left long ago.

    ¡°Lady Tang, have you ever liked someone?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, would I have married that man?¡± Lady Tang grinned.

    ¡°Liking someone means wanting to know all about them! Everything!¡± Han Yunxi emphasized. Her words stirred the long slumbering girlish heart of Lady Tang, and the woman sighed with emotion.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why Duanmu Yao will definitelye!¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    Lady Tang looked at her clear, bright eyes and suddenly wanted to ask this remarkable woman how much she liked Long Feiye. How much did Han Yunxi know about him? But in the end, she kept quiet. Those were things between the couple themselves.

    After a while, she asked, ¡°Yunxi, what if you love someone? Could you ignore everything about him if you do?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°Lady Tang, love is selfish. Loving someone makes you want to be their everything. Whatever he¡¯s gone through before then would cease to matter, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lady Tang stared and Han Yunxi and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She only nodded and liked her all the better. What a candid and straightforward woman! Love was selfish and possessive, to be enjoyed for oneself. But how many people were willing to admit that? If Zijin or Aunt Ru heard those words, they¡¯d probably try to drive Han Yunxi from Feiye no matter what! How could Feiye¡¯s ¡°everything¡± ever be summed up in just a woman in their eyes? Even if she was a remarkable one, she couldn¡¯t be everything that Feiye was! His duties were too great, and too important to neglect.

    ¡°Yunxi, love is sacrificing yourself for others too,¡± Lady Tang remarked lightly.

    ¡°No. At least, I wouldn¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi insisted stubbornly.

    Lady Tang was about to coax her some more when soft noises came from the grass nearby. They immediately grew alert and soon saw a familiar figure emerge from the darkness: Duanmu Yao!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s bet had seeded once again. Duanmu Yao really came!

    She walked step by step towards the pavilion, her faint torchlight illuminating her ashen white face. Her internal injuries hadn¡¯t mended sincest time. She¡¯d written multiple letters to her master to insist on having senior brother heal her, but he told her that senior brother had been injured too and was unable to help. He even rmended other experts in the jianghu to do the job instead.

    But she only persisted in waiting. She could afford to tarry until senior brother¡¯s own injuries were healed!

    Aplicated look flickered past Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes as she spotted the servant girl, but she stayed silent.

    ¡°This must be Princess Duan?¡± the servant girl asked respectfully.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who made the appointment with this princess! Where¡¯s Tang Yiru?¡± Duanmu Yao asked loftily.

    What a familiar manner of address! Lady Tang grew tense, but Han Yunxi silenced her with a look before she could speak. Duanmu Yao was still on guard despite her injuries. It would be hard for any surrounding noise to escape her.

    ¡°Princess Duan, my mistress is temporarily inconvenienced, so she can¡¯te in person. I¡¯m here to deliver the goods,¡± the servant girl replied.

    ¡°Then where is it?¡± Duanmu Yao grew impatient.

    ¡°My mistress said that the debt from before has yet to be cleared. That must be done first,¡± the servant answered.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi grew nervous as well. The snake she was trying to lure wasn¡¯t the traitor herself, but Duanmu Yao! She wanted to hear the girl verify the suspect¡¯s identity with her own lips! Thus, what Duanmu Yao said next would be of monumental importance. Here was the critical moment!

    ¡°The debt from before? Does this princess owe her anything?¡± Duanmu Yao asked coldly.

    Lady Tang subconsciously clutched Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and gave her a questioning look, as if to ask, is it really Yiru? Why would she do something like this?

    Han Yunxi only gave her a look of certainty. Now Lady Tang was really anxious. She almost crushed Han Yunxi¡¯s fingers in her grip, but Han Yunxi bore the pain to wait. She wanted Duanmu Yao to admit the truth with her own lips so Lady Tang could hear it personally. She wasn¡¯t expecting Aunt Ru to admit her guilt to her or Long Feiye. She only wanted the woman to kowtow to Grandma Kong and confess her sins before Kong Xi¡¯s grave!

    ¡°Just the debt regarding thest matter. Princess Duan couldn¡¯t have forgotten it so soon, right?¡± the servant girl probed further.

    Duanmu Yao broke into a coldugh. ¡°It should be this princess asking her to pay up for it instead! She wounded me quite seriously. There¡¯s no need to discuss other terms. Hand over the info and we¡¯ll cancel all debts.¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan, what¡¯s with that injury? We all know if you hadn¡¯t gotten hurt, you wouldn¡¯t need to find the Duke of Qin for treatment,¡± the servant girl mocked.

    Herees the truth! Han Yunxi was now gripping Lady Tang¡¯s hands as well. The two women strained their ears to listen, afraid to miss a single word.

    Unexpectedly, Duanmu Yao lost her temper. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Princess Duan should know exactly what this servant girl means. There¡¯s nobody else here, so let¡¯s get to the point. If Princess Duan wants the map, then agree to something for my mistress,¡± the servant replied.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°This princess has no idea what you mean. It¡¯s not easy to wash away Tang Yiru¡¯s debt for hurting me! Go back and tell her that this princess will only give her one chance. Give me the map and I¡¯ll forget about everything that happened in the past. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pay her back double for wounding my dantian!¡±

    Hearing this, Lady Tang grew puzzled, while Han Yunxi was stunned. Why are things turning out like this?

    The servant wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Princess Duan, you clearly got injured on purpose. My mistress was only implicit in your yacting, so how could you¡ª¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spewing?¡± Duanmu Yao cut her off. ¡°You... Are you really Tang Yiru¡¯s servant girl?¡±

    rmed, the servant girl grew speechless.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my thing? You didn¡¯t bring it, did you?¡± Duanmu Yao pressed closer, her gaze growing sinister.

    Knowing the situation was turning back, Han Yunxi quickly sent a few hidden needles flying into the air. The sound alerted Duanmu Yao, who decided to leave.

    ¡°Tell Tang Yiru that she better hand over that map like a good girl. Otherwise...she¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡± she tossed off the warning, then turned to depart.

    Scared to death, the servant girl choked as she copsed onto a stone stool and turned stiff. Lady Tang and Han Yunxi rose to their feet while exchanging nces. The former was knitting her brows. After a long period of silence, she finally spoke.

    ¡°Yunxi, how could you... How could you suspect Yiru? She does have a bad temper and no tolerance at all, but she would never betray the Tang n or sell out Feiye! I¡¯m willing to bet my life on it!¡±

    Han Yunxi simply stood dazed. She didn¡¯t hear what Lady Tang had said at all. She couldn¡¯t believe the results of this ploy. Something must have gone wrong.

    ¡°Yunxi, say something!¡± Seeing her expression, Lady Tang grew anxious. ¡°You still think it¡¯s Yiru? You heard it yourself, didn¡¯t you? Aye, I¡¯ll just pretend none of this ever happened. You better tell that servant girl to keep her lips sealed as well. If Yiru finds out about this...there¡¯ll be even more chaos in the Tang n.¡±

    Han Yunxi only shook her head. She couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem came from. This servant girl was one of Long Feiye¡¯s agents, long nted in Aunt Ru¡¯s household. She was definitely trustworthy. Could it be, Duanmu Yao discovered something and put on an act on purpose?

    But she¡¯d shown up in person. What could she have guessed when the servant girl¡¯s words didn¡¯t reveal a thing?

    ¡°Yunxi, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll talk once we return!¡± Lady Tang tugged at her.

    ¡°Yourdyship, you go back first. I want some peace and quiet,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    ¡°You still suspect Yiru?¡± Now Lady Tang grew incensed. ¡°Yunxi, I know you don¡¯t like her, but you can¡¯t simply frame her on unfounded charges. Why do you even find her suspicious?¡±

    How was Han Yunxi supposed to exin herself? The probe just then had yield irond truths.

    ¡°I was too paranoid. Lady Tang, please forgive me for this incident,¡± Han Yunxi muttered back.

    Lady Tang exhaled. ¡°I know you were just impulsive. Come on, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Back on the peak, Lady Tang gave her a few more parting words before taking her leave. Once she vanished, Long Feiye appeared.

    ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°But...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d made a mistake. Aside from her own intuition, she had plenty of basis to suspect Aunt Ru.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Kong Xi¡¯s incident...caused us to startle the snake in the grass,¡± Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with aplicated gaze.

    Once the snake knew they were onto her, it¡¯d be much harder to ferret out the truth. But they had no choice to press Kong Xi, or else they never would have exposed a possible thread. Otherwise, the child would have simply admitted his guilt and made an end of the case right there.

    Finally, Long Feiye made a decision. ¡°For now, it¡¯s inadvisable to continue.¡±

    Although Han Yunxi was reluctant to admit it, she agreed with his thoughts. Further investigation would only put the other party further on guard. Perhaps letting it sit for a while would make their work a little easier.

    Long Feiye escorted Han Yunxi back to her rooms before standing by the door. He didn¡¯t step inside. For their days in the Tang n, she¡¯d been living in his exclusive courtyard while he went to visit Tang Li every night. It was rare for him to follow her here thiste. Han Yunxi looked at him before slowing shutting the door. There was an indescribable feeling in her chest, as if she and him belonged to two different worlds. They were together during the daytime, but always separated at night.

    Before the door shutpletely, she stopped and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye said simply. ¡°Your lordship trusts your judgment. She won¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Han Yunxi trusted his promises, too. ¡°We¡¯ll beat her at her own game.¡± Tomorrow she¡¯d have to tell Chu Xifeng to put on an act so the traitor would think she was safe. Let her gloat for awhile. She can pay everything back with interestter!

    ¡°Close the door,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°You leave first,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Be good, close the door first,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone softened.

    ¡°You leave first!¡± Han Yunxi insisted.

 Chapter 671: The Duke of Qin makes a major move

    Would the door close first, or the person leave first?

    It was such a little detail, but here was Han Yunxi and Long Feiye quibbling about it again. Still, it didn¡¯tst more than two exchanges.

    ¡°You go first,¡± Han Yunxi said for the second time, and Long Feiye really did turn to leave. Her heart give a soft lurch as she fumbled for words. Without another look, she shut the door before leaning against it with her head.

    She thought back to her exchange with Lady Tang at the foot of the mountain, about ¡°love¡± and ¡°everything.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, is it alright if you don¡¯t leave at all?¡± she muttered softly to herself.

    Actually, Long Feiye was still there! Once he heard the door shut, he stopped walking and tapped against the ground to take flight like a startled swan. His figure was as captivating as a demon as he silentlynded on Han Yunxi¡¯s roof. He hadn¡¯t visited Tang Li very often in the past few days, preferring to stand guard by Han Yunxi¡¯s side.

    After all, this was the Tang n!

    He controlled most of the powers under his thrall, but here had always been an exception. In terms of status and position, the Tang n was inferior to the Baili. In terms of power and influence, it paled to the south central regions and its provincial governor. In terms of pure martial arts, it had long been outstripped by the shadow guards stationed at his Hidden Enclosure.

    No one in the Baili estate dared to say no to him, the provincial governor of the south central regions only followed his lead, and the Hidden Pavilion guards didn¡¯t have a single member from the Tang n, but were plucked out over the years from the ranks of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect disciples. They were loyal to him unto death.

    In contrast, the Tang n always pinned him down on ount of their secret rtions by blood. Tang Zijin and all the rest might be his subordinates, but they were also his elders in the family. Imperial mother had entrusted them with the task of reviving the country before she died. In summary, he didn¡¯t haveplete control of the Tang n.

    Long Feiye rested his hands behind his head as heid on the roof, staring at the stars above. His dark irises looked ever cker and more mysterious than the skies. Soon enough, Chu Xifeng arrived with a soft report. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve investigated everything about Grandmother Kong. It¡¯s all been arranged to n.¡±

    ¡°Mm. The days are getting warmer. It¡¯s about time for the snake toe out of its hole,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was like the night wind, chilling one to the bone. Actually, his understanding of ¡®luring the snake from its hole¡¯ differed from Han Yunxi¡¯s interpretation. She wanted to lure out Duanmu Yao, while he had no desire to see the girl ever again. His target was Aunt Ru.

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei...failed tonight, right?¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman, so it¡¯s hard for her to stop being soft-hearted. Do as she wills,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei isn¡¯t soft-hearted at all. She¡¯s only merciful to children, like Su Xiaoyu.¡±

    Esteemed wangfei was no idiot, but shecked His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s icy calm. Kong Xi¡¯s death had turned her impulsive. Actually, that incident had already startled the snake in the grass. Aunt Ru was a prudent woman and would have told Duanmu Yao what had happened. Under these circumstances, probing out Duanmu Yao was pointless. The best choice was to start moving from Kong Xi¡¯s angle instead!

    However, Long Feiye had already invited Grandmother Kong with no results. Kong Xi would rather die than expose the identity of the true traitor, which proved that the culprit not only used the old woman to threaten Kong Xi, but had other hidden threats against them too. This was the most valuable piece of evidence that Kong Xi had left them and the key to cracking this case.

    Chu Xifeng was muttering to himself. Although he couldn¡¯t remember how many of his men his mistress had saved, he recalled how often she spoke up for them back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate! She wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, just kind.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye heard his muttering, but he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that she failed. The traitor will stop being on guard all the time.¡±

    ¡°Right! Esteemed wangfei¡¯s scheme wasn¡¯t for naught! I bet Aunt Ru is gloating right now,¡± Chu Xifeng grinned.

    Long Feiye rose to his feet and swept his gaze across the silent mountains around them. ¡°Tang Yiru...¡± he murmured aloud.

    Chu Xifeng was startled. This was the first time he¡¯d heard His Highness call Aunt Ru by her full name. Without a doubt, he had steeled his heart to deal with the Tang n. But even so, he couldn¡¯t really do anything against Aunt Ru or Tang Zijin, right? They were his aunt and uncle!

    ¡°Your Highness, the Tang n isn¡¯t just anyone. I ask that you think thrice!¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help reminding him. Actually, the Tang n head and Aunt Ru had rarely shed with His Highness before Han Yunxi appeared. Leaving aside their blood rtions, the Tang n was as loyal to the East Qin Dynasty as the Baili. Aunt Ru had been too impudent this time, but she hadn¡¯t exposed any secrets beyond the location of the Yaoshui estate. Her main target was only esteemed wangfei. In the end, it was because she was worried about Han Yunxi¡¯s birth origins!

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Yes, it certainly is different! They have no idea how big your lordship¡¯s aspirations really are.¡±

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake, he had long wanted to hold full control over the Tang n. That was because Tang Zijin and Tang Yiru only had room for the East Qin in their hearts. They didn¡¯t even understand him as well as Baili Yuanlong. With different paths and principles, they couldn¡¯t work together at all!

    Chu Xifeng had only a hazy notion of his thoughts. He sighed and said, ¡°Master, at least don¡¯t ruin the young Tang n head¡¯s big day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give him a big gift as his older brother!¡± Long Feiye said icily...

    Seven days remained before Tang Li¡¯s wedding. Each day, things grew more and more festive at the Tang n. Lady Tang was a tactful woman. She never brought up the events of that night again, while Han Yunxi did as Long Feiye advised and stopping probing. She did her best helping Lady Tang prepare the various details of the wedding. Aunt Ru stopped being withdrawn and quiet and started worrying more about the details of Tang Li¡¯s nuptials. Unfortunately, all of her ideas were rejected by Lady Tang.

    Today, Han Yunxi and Lady Tang were discussing the problem of decorations for the wedding hall when Aunt Ru arrived again. Han Yunxi was suggesting that Lady Tang didn¡¯t need to decorate so many rooms as long as she took pains with the bridal chamber.

    ¡°If you leave the other ces untouched and just dress up the bridal room, Ning Jing will feel disappointed at first. But she¡¯ll get a big surprise after she lifts her veil!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Lady Tang praised back, ¡°Repress her, then raise her up. A wonderful idea!¡±

    Tang Li sat on the side as he listened and nodded his head like a stalk of garlic. He had no objections.

    ¡°What kind of logic is that? Are you all trying to curry favor with Ning Jing?¡± Aunt Ru smiled coldly as she walked inside.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lady Tang smiled. She didn¡¯t want to, but for the sake of helping Tang Li get those arms trade deals sooner, she and Han Yunxi had thought of all sorts of things to win Ning Jing¡¯s maidenly heart.

    ¡°Sister-inw, have you been deceived by the Ning n¡¯s lies? Why should we try to win over Ning Jing? Hasn¡¯t Tang Li been disgraced enough?¡± Aunt Ru dered unhappily. The words were designed to strike at Han Yunxi, who simply sipped her tea in silence.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lady Tang said unhappily.

    ¡°Mother, Aunt Ru¡¯s calling you stupid and easy to trick!¡± Of course Tang Li had to put in his two cents.

    Aunt Ru smacked him upside the head. ¡°Stinking brat, no sense of propriety at all. What impudence!¡±

    ¡°Mother, Aunt Ru¡¯s cursing you again. This time she¡¯s saying you didn¡¯t discipline me well,¡± Tang Li chuckled as he teased.

    ¡°You!¡± Aunt Ru raised her hand again, but Lady Tang caught her by the wrist.

    ¡°So indiscreet! What if you injure him? You know that mouth of his! I¡¯ve told you so many times already, but why do you insist on arguing with your juniors?¡±

    Aunt Ru could only relent while Tang Li stuck his tongue out at her with a my mom¡¯s protecting me expression on his face. What can you do about that? Aunt Ru¡¯s face turned ck at the sight. She sat opposite of Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not really going to provide for that damned girl Ning Jing, are you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret!¡± Lady Tang said mysteriously.

    ¡°Aiya, since when have we been outsiders?¡± Aunt Ruughed at herself in disbelief. She cast a nce at Han Yunxi and added, ¡°No, we¡¯re even less than outsiders now.¡±

    Han Yunxi still kept silent, but Tang Li grew impatient. He was about to retort when Lady Tang suddenly hit the table.

    Bang!

    Aside from Aunt Ru, even Tang Li and Han Yunxi were startled by the sound. They all fell silent, Aunt Ru harboring dread beneath her feelings of resentment. She assumed Lady Tang was about to lose her temper, but the woman only cried, ¡°Aiya, I remembered something!¡±

    Aunt Ru exhaled in relief, but Lady Tang then said, ¡°Yiru, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, but how are the investigations going for the traitor? That¡¯s very important. It¡¯ll be best if we can ferret them out before Tang Li¡¯s wedding day. You and Chu Xifeng shouldn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s....there¡¯s been no progress yet. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Aunt Ru replied.

    ¡°What do you mean, your ¡®best?¡¯¡± Lady Tang grew unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have no idea!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been somewhat of a conundrum. I¡¯ll talk about the details with youter. There¡¯s still something I have to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Aunt Ru really wanted to go. She disliked this topic, but she paused to look at Han Yunxi again at the door. The girl was currently talking to Lady Tang about something else and even smiling.

    She suddenly felt like she¡¯d been nothing but aughingstock just then, trying to provoke Han Yunxi. But that woman had sister-inw and Tang Li on her side and waspletely free from worries. What kind of skills gave her the right to earn sister-inw¡¯s trust? She¡¯s probably just relying on the fact that Feiye favors her!

    Aunt Ru decided that she¡¯d have to scheme in earnest with Tang Zijin once Tang Li¡¯s wedding was over. They needed to get rid of the stinking girl with her unclear origins. But she¡¯d hardly reached her courtyard when Chu Xifeng came running over. ¡°Aunt Ru, quick! There¡¯s been a situation!¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡± Aunt Ru asked urgently.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found the traitor! It¡¯s Kong Xi¡¯s close friend!¡± Chu Xifeng muttered.

    A sh of rm flittered past Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmly down. There was nothing to panic about! After all, she was the true traitor! But after Kong Xi¡¯s death, Duanmu Yao was the only person in the world who knew the truth. She gave her a heads up as soon as Kong Xi¡¯s interrogation ended. No matter what Long Feiye and Han Yunxi tried, they¡¯d never be able to trick an answer out of the girl.

    Duanmu Yao had told her everything that happened on the mountain pavilion that night. She was certain that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would have given up by now and stopped suspecting her. So what if they found Kong Xi¡¯s friend? She was only a servant girl in the needle grinding house, a girl named Jin Se1 who was ignorant about everything!

    She had nothing to fear!

    1. Jin Se (½õÉª) ¨C Jin means ¡°brocade, bright and beautiful,¡± Se is the name of a 25 or 16-stringed plucked instrument, somewhat simr to a zither.

 Chapter 672: The true plan to lure the snake out of its hole

    Aunt Ru was convinced that no one would be able to uncover the truth as long as Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t betray her! Actually, she hadn¡¯t wanted to use expose Kong Xi, either. Her n had been perfect, a mutually beneficial trade with Duanmu Yao that didn¡¯t expose any secrets. She even helped out the Tang n by making Duanmu Yao promise to stop pursuing the matter of Tang Li escaping his previous arranged marriage. She would only say good things about them to Cang Qiuzi instead. Meanwhile, Aunt Ru herself had given Duanmu Yao the idea to injury herself on purpose so she would have to seek Long Feiye for treatment.

    Duanmu Yao loved her suggestion, but she was still ignorant as to the exact connection between Long Feiye and the Tang n. She thought that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would never notice that their Yaoshui estate location had beenpromised, but they didn¡¯t let go of that detail. Long Feiye asked about traitors as soon as he returned, which meant the issue needed an ending¨Cor a scapegoat to take the fall.

    Thus, she sought out Kong Xi.

    She promised him that she¡¯d take good care of Grandmother Kong and his friend Jin Se in exchange. This too, was another way to put pressure on the boy. She could predict that Long Feiye would want to personally interrogate the prisoners, so had Kong Xi put up an act. But Long Feiye simply found the boy¡¯s grandma and forced him to suicide before leaving behind a clue. That lead them to Kong Xi¡¯s best friend, Jin Se.

    But she¡¯d only ckmailed Kong Xi, not Jin Se. The girl and the grandmother had no idea about the full extent of her schemes.

    ¡°Kong Xi has a friend?¡± Aunt Ru feigned surprise.

    ¡°Yes! It certainly took me time to track them down!¡± Chu Xifeng sighed before getting serious. ¡°Aunt Ru, Kong Xi would rather kill himself than expose the traitor, so whoever ckmailed him must had something to hold over him. His Highness told me to investigate the boy thoroughly and leave no clue untouched! I discovered that Kong Xi and his grandmother depend on each other to survive and have no rtions. Moreover, the boy¡¯s very introverted, so he had few friends...¡± Chu Xifeng trailed off here on purpose. ¡°Aunt Ru, I have to say, the traitor really know how to pick targets. A boy like Kong Xi is perfect for a scapegoat, right?¡±

    ¡°He really is,¡± Aunt Ru said calmly.

    ¡°Haha, although that shameless traitor could pick the right target, I, Chu Xifeng, am no easy opponent either! Kong Xi¡¯s friend is named Jin Se from the needle grinding house. She¡¯s known him for two to three years now, but their rtionship has been top secret. Nobody knows anything about them, even Grandmother Kong!¡± Chu Xifeng smiled.

    Aunt Ru was unhappy at being cursed so tantly, but held her anger in check. ¡°Then how did you find her?¡±

    ¡°I have my ways! If the traitor could find those people, so can I!¡± Chu Xifeng dered.

    Aunt Ru grew impatient. ¡°So where is she? Did you interrogate her yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯ve just locked her up. Let¡¯s have the Duke of Qin and the Tang n head interrogate her together, how¡¯s that?¡± Chu Xifeng asked.

    ¡°Is it any use even if we do?¡± Aunt Ru asked coldly. ¡°The traitor was putting pressure on Kong Xi. That girl might not know anything.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure. Maybe she does, maybe she doesn¡¯t,¡± Chu Xifeng said seriously.

    ¡°The traitor wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to contact Jin Se directly, right? One more person who knows the truth is one more source of danger,¡± Aunt Ru said next.

    Chu Xifeng smiled. ¡°Of course the traitor wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to expose their identity, but Kong Xi might have betrayed the secret.¡±

    An icy smile rose in Aunt Ru¡¯s heart. Despite revealing no secrets of the Tang n, colluding with Duanmu Yao was already a heinous crime. She would have been prudent enough to leave no traces behind. When she chose Kong Xi as her target, he¡¯d already been shut up in the prisons. There would have been no chances for him to get in contact with Jin Se. How would the girl know the truth?

    Chu Xifeng might be capable, but no matter how they searched or questions, it¡¯d all be for naught! For Chu Xifeng to tell me this much about Jin Se means that Long Feiye must have really stop suspecting me. She pretended toe to a sudden realization.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±

    ¡°This is thest clue!¡± Chu Xifeng said with feeling. He called for a guard right then and there to summon the Duke of Qin and the Tang n head in front of her. ¡°Aunt Ru, let¡¯s go wait first.¡±

    Aunt Ru agreed easily, and the two headed for the prisons while discussing the case amongst themselves. Chu Xifeng rambled about minute points and details, but Aunt Ru finally grew curious to ask, ¡°How did you find out that Kong Xi had a friend?¡± She herself only knew after asking Kong Xi personally.

    ¡°Heheh,¡± Chu Xifeng grinned mysteriously.

    ¡°Stinking brat, keeping me in suspense?¡± Aunt Ru was unhappy.

    Chu Xifeng gave a sly smile. ¡°I¡¯m not that capable. Someone spilled the beans.¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡± Aunt Ru grew tense. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It was the olddy locked up next door to Kong Xi. She said she heard the sound of hidden needles being shot into the air for a few nights. Then I went to inspect Kong Xi¡¯s cell and found this.¡± Chu Xifeng revealed his fingers, which were wearing a harness used to shoot needles. It was one of the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons¨Cnot very strong, but easy to hide.

    ¡°What does that prove?¡± Aunt Ru grew bewildered. ¡°This little thinges from the needle grinding house, but plenty of Tang n disciples carry them around for fun. It¡¯s not strange for Kong Xi to have it too.¡±

    ¡°Would Kong Xi be in the mood to y with this in his cell?¡± Chu Xifeng challenged back. Aunt Ru grew guarded as she stared at him in silence. Chu Xifeng¡¯s smile became even more mysterious before he revealed a small, balled-up piece of paper. He ced it into the weapon before clicking a switch which shot the paper ball high up in the air.

    Now Aunt Ru grew rmed. Before she could ask for details, Chu Xifeng picked up the ball of paper and opened it up for her to see. There was a row of writing there from Jin Se to Kong Xi, telling him not to worry, and that she¡¯d take good care of Grandmother Kong. Aunt Ru halted in her tracks as cold sweat broke out on her back!

    ¡°This hidden weapon was found in the jail cell, while the paper was hidden in one of the air vents. If my guess is right, Jin Se must have shot these papers at Kong Xi from outside his cell. Because she missed her mark, it got stuck on the window.¡± Chu Xifeng sighed. ¡°Thank goodness that old woman was there. Otherwise, the slip might have remained undiscovered for a decade.¡±

    Now Aunt Ru was restless. She wanted to keep calm, but that was impossible. Her mind grew nk except for a single thought: silence the witness! Before Chu Xifeng found Long Feiye and Tang Zijin to interrogate Jin Se, she¡¯d have to kill the girl herself! Otherwise...

    Kong Xi had been an exception, but Jin Se was an exception of an exception! The boy had actually been exchanging secret messages with Jin Se. Now that she¡¯d written such words, it was obvious Kong Xi had told her the truth about everything!

    No!

    She wouldn¡¯t allow another exception to ur again.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange though. We rounded up the suspects on a pretext of assigning them special tasks. How did Jin Se know to find her way to the prisons?¡± Chu Xifeng mused. Aunt Ru realized the problem when he brought it up as well. But because Chu Xifeng had brought up his doubts, she didn¡¯t suspect him of trickery. The piece of paper was already enough to make her panic, so she had no other thought beyond finding ways to dy Chu Xifeng and buy some time.

    After walking a while further, she finally spoke up. ¡°Chu Xifeng, go and pick up Grandmother Kong. We should let her know about this. Comfort her on the way so she doesn¡¯t get too agitated.¡±

    Coldughter flickered past Chu Xifeng¡¯s eyes before he rejected her offer. ¡°I¡¯m slow of speech and don¡¯t know how tofort others.¡±

    Aunt Ru rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find esteemed wangfei. As I see it, we¡¯re about to crack this case! Once we ferret out that traitor, heheh...¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s expression grew vicious. It only gave Aunt Ru a chill. Fortunately, the man left first, or else she might have bolted right then and there. She exhaled and prepared to send someone to kill the girl, then changed her mind to go herself. No other person would be allowed to know a single detail of this matter again! She had to finish it on her own!

    It was important to kill the girl first so the truth could die with her. It didn¡¯t matter whether they suspected her after that. Without proof, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if the entire world found her suspicious. Aunt Ru found a detour and entered the prison ward from the back door. She was quite familiar with the cells and easily evaded all guards to arrive in the tiny room holding Jin Se captive. Three stone walls and a set of metal jail bars surrounded the girl on all sides. She was about Kong Xi¡¯s age and currently curled up into a corner, crying softly to herself. She hadn¡¯t even noticed Aunt Ru¡¯s approach.

    Aunt Ru¡¯s patience was limited, so she said coldly, ¡°Girl,e over here.¡±

    Startled, Jin Se turned to see Aunt Ru with a face full of confusion before shrinking back into her corner.

    ¡°Get over here, do you hear me?!¡± Aunt Ru was about to lose it.

    ¡°Y...you, who are you?¡± Jin Se cried.

    It would be simple enough to kill the girl with a single needle, but Aunt Ru was smart enough to know that she couldn¡¯t use weapons that could leave a clue. She suppressed her own ire and panic to coax, ¡°You¡¯re Jin Se, right. Come here and I¡¯ll tell you how Kong Xi died.¡±

    ¡°Kong Xi died?!¡± Jin Se eximed. She only knew that he¡¯d been assigned a special task to create a secret assassination weapon and thus had to leave for a few days. She had been waiting for him this entire time, resisting the urge to run off and ask Grandmother Kong for details. The old woman had no idea about the rtionship between her and Kong Xi, so she dared not take the risk. She could only wait in silence.

    Butst night, she¡¯d suddenly been taken here. The scary guard had told her to keep talking no matter who came to visit her. Scared to death, she only wondered what kind of crimes she hadmitted. She never thought Kong Xi would be rted to this, but...but the frightful woman had just told her that he...was dead!

    Jin Se ran towards the cell door, too busy to worry about her fear. ¡°What did you say? What did you say?!¡±

    Aunt Ru was waiting for this very moment. Her movements were quick and vicious, one hand circling around her neck while the other muffled her lips. Jin Se was terrified and tried to break free, but it was useless. A sinister look rose in Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes as she pressed Jin Se against the bars and squeezed her neck.

    Jin Se¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t breathe and was about to asphyxiate when a hidden dart came flying at Aunt Ru¡¯s hand! rmed, the woman let go and sucked in a breath at the sight of the dart! She turned back and saw...

 Chapter 673: You betrayed this crown prince

    The dart on the ground had already revealed the identity of its owner, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it. Nor did she dare! But looking back forced her to confront reality!

    Walking towards her now was none other than the head of the Tang n, her older brother Tang Zijin! Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad if he was the only one present, but Long Feiye was right behind him. He was a full head taller than the other man, his form stalwart and proud as his ck robes blended in with the shadows of the prisons. His cold face revealed itself by degrees as he walked forward. There was no mercy in that frosty mien! Nothing but the visage of an infernal night god radiating strength and power!

    Aunt Ru had watched Long Feiye grow up. Despite their secret rtionship as master and subordinate, she had always seen him as her junior and nothing more than a child. Now she realized for the first time that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the boy who used to call her ¡®Aunt Ru¡¯ anymore. Nor was he simply a nephew of the Tang n and a junior would could be disciplined. The blood of royalty could never be destroyed. His monarch¡¯s air left her dazed and with a newfound feeling of reverence and respect!

    Very soon, Tang Zijin and Long Feiye stopped before Aunt Ru, while Chu Xifeng appeared to stand behind his master. Aunt Ru was still gaping at them both while Jin Se was gasping for breath as she backed away. She identally tripped over her feet and fell to the ground, startling Aunt Ru back into her senses.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all...so you¡¯ve alle. I, I¨Cjust then, I was...¡± Although Aunt Ru could more or less guess what was up, she didn¡¯t dare to consider the possibility. She still strove to calm herself down and exin her actions. ¡°Grandmother Kong...was sleeping, so I dropped by first. I¨CI didn¡¯t get to ask many questions before this girl...¡± She didn¡¯t know how to continue, but Tang Zijin and Long Feiye were both watching and waiting with cold eyes.

    ¡°This girl was stubborn enough to insist that she didn¡¯t know a thing, so I wanted to give her a scare,¡± Aunt Ru finally finished.

    Tang Zijin waited for Long Feiye to speak, but he only smirked and kept quiet. Tang Zijin¡¯s expression turned ugly at that, like a host of clouds about to explode in rain. He had been brought here far in advance by Long Feiye to witness everything from the moment Aunt Ru stepped into the prisons. Chu Xifeng¡¯s words were only meant to lure the snake out of its hole. What olddy next door? What secret messages via assassination weapons? Even the message slips were a sham!

    Chu Xifeng was only able to track down Jin Se via the specialized needle grinding house needle found amongst the articles of the deceased Kong Xi. It took him day to track the thing back to its source. Aunt Ru was the traitor after all. She mistakenly thought that Jin Se knew everything, and so hurried here to silence the witness! Now she grew uneasy when Tang Zijin remained mute.

    ¡°Big brother, shall we...begin the interroga¨C¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Tang Zijin roared, mming a fist towards Aunt Ru. It stopped just short of her face!

    At a time like this, she¡¯s still trying to exin herself? Hrious, she¡¯s acting like a clown! He relied heavily on Aunt Ru as the Tang n¡¯s unofficial second inmand! How could she have colluded with their enemy and betray the Duke of Qin? Moreover, she hadn¡¯t told him anything when he asked her about it in the past. Now that Long Feiye had trapped her in his plot, he had no excuse to help her even if he still wanted to.

    Despicable! Infuriating! Absurd! Aplete imbecile!

    Tang Zijin¡¯s breathing grewbored as he raged, close to losing control. Aunt Ru was so scared that her face turned green. Her brother¡¯s expression told her clearly that she was doomed. Exining herself any further would be useless. She had avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s snare, but not Long Feiye¡¯s all-epassing. Chu Xifeng¡¯s words weren¡¯t perfect and had gaps in the story, but...why did she jump on it so quickly?

    Now it was toote to repent.

    Looking at Tang Zijin¡¯s face of dissatisfaction, her mind grew nk as despair over took her. Slowly, she bowed her head. Tang Zijin¡¯s fury was still boiling. Gradually, the fist in front of her face stretched open to a palm before he gave her a resounding p.

    Chu Xifeng jumped at the sight while Long Feiye remained expressionless. Aunt Ru was startled. Even her father and mother had never hit her. Now she was being pped by her older brother at this age. She cradled her cheek before a self-mocking smile rose to her lips. Then she fell on her knees and cried, ¡°Yiru knows her wrongs! I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment!¡±

    Tang Zijinughed coldly. ¡°You speak such words so easily! How am I, as n head and older brother, supposed to face thete emperor and my little sister? How do you want me to exin things to His Highness?¡±

    Tang Zijin¡¯s ¡®His Highness¡¯ didn¡¯t refer to His Highness Duke of Qin, but His Highness Crown Prince, master of the Tang n and East Qin Dynasty¡¯s imperial prince. Aunt Ru finally looked at Long Feiye and dered, ¡°Yiru will die to repay her sins!¡±

    Die?

    How lightly she spoke such words. Long Feiye was about to speak when Aunt Ru was suddenly choked with sobs. ¡°Big brother, everyone should take responsibility for their own actions. Once I¡¯m dead, I¡¯ll exin myself to the Tang n ancestors and ask for forgiveness from thete emperor. I¡¯ll tell older sister that...I¡¯ll exin everything to her! Haven¡¯t I done all this for Feiye¡¯s good? In what way does the dignified and upright Western Zhou princess, favored disciple of the sword sect, pale inparison to Han Yunxi for her birthright, looks, and martial arts? Of all the woman he could choose, it had to be a damned nobody! Moreover, she only knows ways from heretical sects and still thinks she¡¯s all that.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face chilled at her words.

    Aunt Ru noticed this, but kept talking. ¡°I may have colluded with Duanmu Yao, but I have a clear conscience! I didn¡¯t expose a single bit of the Tang n or East Qin¡¯s secrets! I only told here the location of the Yaoshui estate. If this was wrong, then I, Tang Yiru, will admit to it! I have no regrets. Even if I die here today, I¡¯ll still ept it all!¡±

    Despite his anger, Tang Zijin could understand Aunt Ru¡¯s motivations from her words. After all, both of them had disapproved of Long Feiye¡¯s choice in Han Yunxi. Aplicated look passed through his eyes before he asked in a heavy tone, ¡°How was Duanmu Yao supposed to trust you based on the location of the Yaoshui estate alone?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Yao is interested in Feiye. Everyone in Cloud Realm Continent knows that. I gave her an idea to seek him out to treat her injury and told her the location then. She agreed to take care of Cang Qiuzi in return and spare Tang Li¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°And the incident at the mountain pavilion?¡± Tang Zijin asked next. Long Feiye had just told him about that.

    ¡°I gave Duanmu Yao a warning ahead of time to distrust any probing from the Tang n. She was only there to act out a y with that servant girl.¡± As Aunt Ru spoke, she sighed. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll admit my wrongs, but I don¡¯t ept thebel of traitor. I haven¡¯t betrayed the Tang n!¡±

    Tang Zijin was waiting for these words. This would be his only way to lighten Aunt Ru¡¯s punishment. He could just watch her be put to death. But Long Feiye spoke up before he ever had the chance.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t betray the Tang n, but you did betray this crown prince!¡±

    This crown prince?

    Tang Zijin, Aunt Ru, and even Chu Xifeng were stunned by those words. They had never heard the Duke of Qin refer to himself as ¡°crown prince.¡± Was he going to use that status to deal with the problem today?

    He¡¯s serious!

    Chu Xifeng immediately fell to one knee. Seeing this, Tang Zijin took a step back and made a respectful bow as befitting of an official to his monarch. Aunt Ru¡¯s heart beat wildly in her chest. Once again, she felt the invible air of a monarch emanating from his form. She tried her best to ignore it, however, because she¡¯d have no more chances to exin herself after today.

    ¡°Your Highness, Yiru didn¡¯tmit any acts of treason. Yiru was only thinking of¨C¡±

    ¡°Tang n Head, if revealing this crown prince¡¯s secrets to the enemy doesn¡¯t constitute as a betrayal, then what does?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly, ignoring her altogether. ¡°You better give this crown prince a thorough exnation!¡±

    How was Tang Zijin supposed to exin?

    ¡°It¡¯s certainly treason! But I implore Your Highness to deal with the offender leniently for this old man¡¯s sake. Yiru has neither caused great losses nor harbored any ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°This crown prince has already spoken of East Qin¡¯sws. A traitor must be executed along with her family ording to the nine familial exterminations.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was ice. ¡°The Tang n can count as descendents of the royal n, so we can skip the nine and put your direct family to death.¡±

    Tang Zijin immediately fell to his knees at the words. He exchanged nces with Aunt Ru, both of them gaping. So Long Feiye was this vicious!

    ¡°Feiye, do you know what you¡¯re saying? For the sake of a single woman, you want to destroy the Tang family! Do you even remember what your imperial mother tasked you with before she died?¡± Aunt Ru asked loudly.

    Tang Yiwan had been very clear about her instructions. Should any of the other noble ns try to revolt, the Tang n was the most loyal option! She¡¯d left Long Feiye in Tang Zijin¡¯s care.

    Long Feiye finally lost his temper. ¡°Then do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Aunt Ru wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. Before Tang Zijin could stop her, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! That woman Han Yunxi has bewitched you! Did you forget how your imperial mother died?¡±

    ¡°Tang Zijin, drag her out to be executed! Otherwise, don¡¯t me this crown prince for showing no mercy right here and now!¡± Long Feiye said.

    Perhaps his words were only meant to intimidate before, but now he was ying in earnest! He wouldn¡¯t really kill off the Tang n, but he was definitely capable of killing Aunt Ru! Tang Zijin knew he needed to give an exnation or else things would turn worse.

    ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger! This came about because I wasn¡¯t strict enough as n head. May Your Highness allow this one to withdraw from his position and give the title of Tang n head to someone morepetent.¡± This was Tang Zijin¡¯s biggest counter.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Aunt Ru cried.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Zijin roared. Yiru might be an idiot, but not him. Long Feiye only lost his temper because Aunt Ru was targeting Han Yunxi. He¡¯d told her long ago to take her time when dealing with that woman, but Aunt Ru just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now look¨Cnot only was Long Feiye on guard, but even willing to take her life.

    Because Long Feiye had no confidence in the Tang n, he had no choice but to yield his position to fix the problem.

    ¡°Your Highness, this matter concerns the face of the Tang n. Please keep it a secret above all else,¡± Tang Zijin¡¯s eyes shed with calctions before he added, ¡°Your Highness might have wanted to conceal events since esteemed wangfei isn¡¯t present today. How about this...¡±

 Chapter 674: Consequences

    The position of n head was Tang Zijin¡¯s biggest counter to preserve Aunt Ru¡¯s life. He gave it up easily, but his heart waspletely against it! This was only because he had no other choice but to find a solution on the fly. At most, he¡¯d lost his title, but he was determined to keep his power and authority. After all, there were plenty of branch family members in the Tang n hungering for that spot!

    Once the truth came out, he feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the ending. Thus, even after giving the position up, he wanted a inheritor that he could control.

    ¡°Why not use Tang Li¡¯s wedding to yield the position of n head to him? This way, no one will feel suspicious,¡± Tang Zijin probed. He guessed that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t brought along Han Yunxi this time because it was both inadvisable to let her know the inner matters of the Tang n and as a final show of mercy to them both. Aunt Ru would be dead for sure if that woman had shown up! Thus, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t publicize today¡¯s affair once it was done.

    Long Feiye looked at him coldly without a word.

    Tang Zijin was an old fox, but he too, had fallen into Long Feiye¡¯s trap. It wasn¡¯t consideration for Aunt Ru that had him leaving Han Yunxi behind, but the fact that he was still hiding his identity as the East Qin heir. It would be hard to speak freely with her here. Tang Zijin had offered Tang Li as a heir, but didn¡¯t know his son had long defected to Long Feiye¡¯s side ever since escaping from his first marriage.

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s silence disturbed Tang Zijin. He said, ¡°Your Highness, Tang Li is marrying the president of the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. His status as young n head really is a bit low whenpared to hers. If he bes n head, he¡¯d at least be on par with her. Withdrawing from my position before the wedding will bepletely reasonable without eliciting doubt.¡±

    Hearing this, Aunt Ru finally realized that Tang Zijin was trying to protect her. She fell silent, not daring to say a word.

    ¡°Your Highness, Aunt Ru¡¯s status is quite particr. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for news of this to spread. As this subordinate sees it, this is one solution,¡± Chu Xifeng looked like he was coaxing Long Feiye, but he was just putting up another show.

    Long Feiye had already aplished his goal, but he still needed Aunt Ru to pay back her debts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to Han Yunxi. Aunt Ru found the courage to speak up once she saw Chu Xifeng talk. ¡°Better to hide it from sister-inw, too. Tang Li¡¯s about to get married, it wouldn¡¯t do to have her worry.¡±

    Long Feiye was on good terms with Lady Tang, so Aunt Ru was appealing to his emotions. Finally, he exhaled and said, ¡°The death penalty can be waived, but punishment still stands!¡±

    Aunt Ru¡¯s heart finally sank back into her chest, while Tang Zijin silently expelled a breath. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for your mercy!¡±

    Aunt Ru was only depressed. They¡¯d already given up the position of n head, but she still needed to be punished! Her resentment was obvious, but Tang Zijin¡¯s re forced her to ede. ¡°Please mete punishment, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Confine yourself to Returning Dragon Peak for 10 years,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Aunt Ru was so stunned that she nearly sprang to her feet, but Tang Zijin pressed her back down. She red at him, but he only red back. In the end, it was still the older brother who suppressed his younger sibling. Aunt Ru hung her head in despair. What else could she do besides being thankful for preserving her life? She¡¯d have to put her final hopes on Tang Zijin now. Returning Dragon Peak was a solitary mountain in the Reclining Dragon Range, the location of the Tang n¡¯s cemetery. Long Feiye wanted her to look after their graves!

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, bring the old Kong woman to Returning Dragon Peak as well and protect her with a few shadow guards,¡± Long Feiye nced at Tang Zijin. ¡°Having Tang Yiru fulfill her filial duty is one way of paying back for the unjust death of a Tang n disciple, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±

    Tang Zijin had no words to retort, so he only nodded. Aunt Ru was on the verge of tears. She wanted to cry injustice, but Long Feiye had no time to waste on her words. ¡°Someonee, imprison Tang Yiru on Returning Dragon Peak. Without this crown prince¡¯s orders, anyone who tries to rescue her will face death!¡±

    There was nobody else here but Tang Zijin, so the message was clearly meant for him. He simply pulled Aunt Ru to her feet and led her away. Like her, he too was still reeling from the recent turn of events.

    As soon as they left the room, Aunt Ru shook herself free and cried like a madwoman, ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t ept this! I won¡¯t!¡±

    Tang Zijin¡¯s expression was dark. He grabbed her by the arm, but Aunt Ru shook herself free again. ¡°Big brother, why has Feiye turned into this? He¡¯s simply...it¡¯s an outrage!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your own status! If you really want to die, I can help you with that!¡± Tang Zijin warned in a low tone. He had enough of this and his dunce of a little sister. He should¡¯ve sent her on her way long ago. ¡°This old man has already given up the position of Tang n Head for your sake, so what else do you want? Will you be satisfied if I give up my life for you too?¡± He was furious.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s fine if I die! But Han Yunxi¡¯s origins must be investigated thoroughly!¡± Aunt Ru¡¯s gaze was steady, but Tang Zijin only lectured her again.

    ¡°Still talking? I have my own thoughts about that, I don¡¯t need you to worry.¡± After some hesitation, he added, ¡°Go apologize to your sister-inw and say that you¡¯re going to the Northern Li¡¯s snow mountains and won¡¯t be sure when you¡¯ll return. Be careful when you speak. If you leak a trace of what happened here today and make her sad, hmph! Then you can shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Aunt Ru nodded. She was still holding out hope for her brother to save her one day, so she¡¯d never do anything to hurt sister-inw¡¯s feelings. Once she was gone, Tang Zijin returned to his study and sat heavily into his chair. He kneaded his forehead to calm down. Aunt Ru had spoke a pile of rubbish, but she was right about one thing: death was nothing when they still needed to figure out Han Yunxi¡¯s past. To put it bluntly, the entire Tang n could be destroyed, but they still needed to untangle Han Yunxi! Aunt Ru had overheard about the Shadow n in secret, but found no traces after two years of investigating. This only made him uneasy.

    Suppose Han Yunxi was really involved with the West Qin Dynasty? Then how would Feiye withdraw his heart from her then? Tang Zijin didn¡¯t dare to imagine the results. Aunt Ru had given him a sound wake-up call today. He had to be even more prudent and cautious. Han Yunxi¡¯s origins were one of the biggest reasons he¡¯d given up his position as n head so easily. By retreating to advance, he could minimize Feiye¡¯s suspicions while plotting against Han Yunxi. If I can push Tang Li to deal with the trivial details of the Tang n, then I¡¯ll have more time to scheme.

    ¡ª

    After Long Feiye gave Chu Xifeng instructions to take care of Aunt Ru, he went to find Han Yunxi and met her on the way to find him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, we were wrong. We should¡¯ve made our move from Kong Xi¡¯s side!¡± Han Yunxi dered. Although he¡¯d told them toy low, she came to this realization as soon as she awoke. ¡°We were too impulsive. We still need to slowly investigate Kong Xi and see what kind of clues he might have against Aunt Ru! We¡¯ll definitely find something!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with a helpless, doting gaze before breaking into a faint smile.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± Long Feiye leaned in close. ¡°How about I tell you something?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Will you listen?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi could only put her idea aside for now. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Your lordship...¡± Long Feiye spoke very slowly as he observed Han Yunxi¡¯s expressions with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re rather beautiful when you¡¯re spacing out, too. Mm, your lordship will allow you to y the fool once in a while.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi was even more confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Long Feiye drew even closer and held her gently before telling her the whole story about Aunt Ru by her ear. Aside from the fact that he¡¯d suppressed her and Tang Zijin in the role of crown prince, he revealed everything. Han Yunxi was shocked to hear the tale before she finally understood.

    ¡°Well! So that¡¯s what you meant by luring the snake out of its hole?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye nodded.

    ¡°But you still let me make a mistake?¡± Han Yunxi huffed. She suddenly realized she¡¯d been too smart for her own good and became a joke. She disliked it when she looked like an idiot in front of Long Feiye.

    ¡°At most it was a passing moment of foolishness, not a mistake,¡± Long Feiye smiled. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been such a fool, Aunt Ru wouldn¡¯t have trusted Chu Xifeng so quickly.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say as she stared at him. Fine, I¡¯ll ept it! This man was so elegant even when scheming and tricking others! Doing everything at his own pace until he finishes it brilliantly.

    ¡°How do you feel about trapping Aunt Ru at Returning Dragon Peak to take care of Grandmother Kong for the rest of her life?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡±

    ¡°Spare her the death sentence and give Tang Li a grand gift, how¡¯s that?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t imagine a better solution than this. Aunt Ru¡¯s life for the position of Tang n head was a real profit! After all, the woman¡¯s life wasn¡¯t worth much. She knew that Long Feiye¡¯s gift to Tang Li wouldn¡¯t be cheap, but she never thought it¡¯d be this generous! If Tang Li knew the truth, he¡¯d probably worship Long Feiye even more.

    ¡°Will you tell Tang Li about what really happened?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Long Feiye was certain. How else would he get Tang Li to vie with power against Tang Zijin? Han Yunxi understood the logic at a nce.

    ¡°This...it¡¯ll be difficult for Tang Li. With his personality, doing things like this will make him ufortable.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll have to seed to the position sooner orter. If he can take Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade after that, he won¡¯t have to enter the tiger¡¯s den,¡± Long Feiye remarked. His heart was vast enough to fit the entire world, but it was also petty enough to keep everyone except a select few out. Tang Li counted as one of his exceptions. If possible, he didn¡¯t want this cousin of his to suffer too much. It¡¯d be much safer for him to be Tang n Head than some nted agent in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    ¡°I never considered that. If he bring Ning Jing under control, he really won¡¯t have to risk his life in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    In front of Tang Zijin and the rest, Han Yunxi feigned ignorance of Aunt Ru¡¯s affairs. A few dayster, Tang Zijin found a death row inmate to be the scapegoat and officially ended the case of the traitor amongst their ranks. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pry, but acted her part and thus, the case was closed. Meanwhile, Lady Tang was truly oblivious to the truth and was only sorry that Aunt Ru had to leave so soon before Tang Li¡¯s wedding.

    By the third day of Aunt Ru¡¯s imprisonment atop Returning Dragon Peak, Tang Li¡¯s wedding procession started setting out in advance. It would take five days total for the full trip, which wouldnd him at the bride¡¯s house perfectly on the 28th! This time, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi simply followed the procession from behind without slipping into their ranks.

    It was time to put Han Yunxi¡¯s tampered gold ingot to use!

 Chapter 675: In terms of taking liberties

    The wedding of the young Tang n head was bound to be an extraordinary affair, with a long and lively procession. Unexpectedly, Tang Li only brought along a few guards and a single red carriage to the Ten Thousand Commerce Hall. The ¡°procession¡± behind him was even less to speak of beyond the term ¡°unsightly.¡±

    Even Long Feiye couldn¡¯t ignore the obvious slight. ¡°Your idea?¡± he asked Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Tang Li¡¯s idea,¡± she replied. Han Yunxi would never be so wicked. The wedding day was worth the memories of a lifetime and very important! Although she¡¯d given Tang Li and Lady Tang plenty of suggestions, it was still Tang Li calling most of the shots by the end.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand things like chasing girls,¡± Han Yunxiughed.

    Long Feiye seemed to feel awkward at that and avoided her gaze without bringing up the topic again. Chasing girls... His own world had never had such things, it was true.

    A few dayster, Tang Li¡¯s group reached the edge of the canyon. Once again, the same guide as before led them down, while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stopped following. One hourter, Long Feiye said, ¡°Tang Li should have reached Ten Thousand Commerce Hall by now. Let¡¯s move.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a simple task to pick up a bride. Tang Li would get to drink a cup of tea and a bowl of sweet chicken eggs before going through the traditional custom of getting picked on by the bride¡¯s family¨Cin this case, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium staff. Plenty of others would be on hand to witness the fun. Long Feiye had told Tang Li in advance to waste as much time as possible. If he could attract a bigger crowd, then even better. This way the rescue operation on the side could proceed more smoothly.

    Han Yunxi took out a small china vase and undid the stopper to reveal a sweet and cloying scent like honey. Long Feiye instantly covered his nose, disliking such smells.

    ¡°My favorite dessert. Come, try a taste,¡± Han Yunxi joked.

    Long Feiye actually took the vase for a drink, scaring her. She quickly snatched the bottle back. ¡°I was joking. This is Rainbow Queen Bee poison, it¡¯s fatal!¡±

    ¡°Your lordship was joking as well. You couldn¡¯t tell? Why so nervous?¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    ¡°I, I....was ying along with you, of course,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye simply grabbed her bottle again and tossed its contents into his mouth. Because he moved so quickly, Han Yunxi could neither stop him or see clearly what he¡¯d done. Despite this, she was frightened. ¡°Long Feiye, are you crazy?¡±

    She quickly withdrew a big pouch of liquid from her detox system, meant to induce vomiting. ¡°Hurry and drink this down so you can spit up the poison!¡±

    There was no antidote to Rainbow Queen Bee poison beyond expelling the toxins before they took effect. She was almost losing her mind, but Long Feiye only asked with amusement, ¡°Are you still ying along with your lordship¡¯s joke?¡±

    Han Yunxi froze before looking at the bottle in his hands. Somehow, somewhere, he¡¯d already put the stopper back on the opening. He was fooling her all along!

    She exhaled and said coldly, ¡°Was it very funny?¡± The number of times she¡¯d gotten mad at him could be counted on her fingers, but she was much fiercer this time. Long Feiye looked at her before his gaze turned awkward. He remained silent because he didn¡¯t know what to say. He¡¯d known this woman for so long, but this was the first time he¡¯d been in such a situation. She¡¯d lost her temper at him in the past, but this time the fault was all his...the joke had gone too far and scared her.

    Han Yunxi red at Long Feiye. She assumed that he¡¯d apologize, but he was just looking at her expressionlessly. It seemed like they were in a face-off! In the end, she dropped the issue and recovered her poison. After adding another toxin to the bottle, the sweet scent of honey grew even more pronounced in the air. Soon enough, a huge poison wasp approached the bottle and flew around it in circles as if enjoying the scent. Han Yunxi capped the bottle, and the wasp went flying back down the canyon again.

    ¡°Follow that wasp, hurry!¡± she said coldly.

    Long Feiye picked her up without a word to give chase. Her voice was still icy as she spoke. ¡°Put me down, I can just wait for you outside! You go follow that wasp.¡±

    Instead of replying, Long Feiye only held her tighter.

    ¡°Put me down. I can¡¯t help you any inside, I¡¯ll only be a burden!¡± she said reasonably.

    ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ll worry if I leave you behind,¡± Long Feiye said lightly. With his stubbornness before her, she dropped her gaze and let him carry her into the valley. Once inside, they realized exactly howplicated it was. Aside from the dense forest, there were multiple paths that all led to different directions. Unless they had a guide, it¡¯d be impossible to know where to go next.

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi tight as he weaved between the trees, ducking from any guards along the way as he chased after the wasp. It flew very quickly as it darted through the leaves, forcing one to keep a sharp eye on its trajectory. But Long Feiye was still dividing his attention between it and the woman in his arms. He knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s gold ingot was used to guide the way, but was nk as to the specifics.

    ¡°How is this wasp guiding the way?¡± he asked as if nothing had happened between them.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was still frigid. ¡°This poison is part of the yin-yang ss. One half is yin while the other is yang. Both halves attract each other. The one left in the gold is also Rainbow Queen Bee poison, but of the yin nature. That¡¯s why it has no scent. The one in my bottle is of the yang nature and very pungent. A poison wasp that¡¯s been exposed to yang-natured Rainbow Queen Bee poison will naturally seek out its yin counterpart.¡±

    Han Yunxi paused to look at Long Feiye, but he had no reaction. Thus, she added, ¡°As long as that gold¡¯s been on the guide for at least an hour, its poison properties will stay in his body for a month. Once the poison wasp finds him, it¡¯ll simply suck out the yin nature poison from his body. Then the victim will die from the bee venom within half a month. Ning Jing won¡¯t suspect a thing from us then.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ramble and neither did Long Feiye ask any more questions. The two of them were supposed to be preupied with chasing down the wasp, but the silent atmosphere between them was still odd. Meanwhile, the mountain path grew more and moreplicated. It wasn¡¯t guaranteed that the wasp would trace the same road as their human guide, but by the end of it they¡¯d end up at Ten Thousand Commerce Hall. At this moment, the wasp darted into a thick patch of thorny undergrowth. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi tight and turned around to enter the brambles backwards, thus shielding her from the thistles. By the time they came out of the other side, his entire back was covered in scratches while Han Yunxi remained untouched.

    He could¡¯ve broken through the thorns easily, but that might have attracted the guards. This was the fastest, quietest way. Soon enough, Long Feiye caught a whiff of something sweet. The wasp abruptly backtracked to their side to fly around them in circles.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Put me down,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Long Feiye did as he was told after finding a t piece of concealed ground.

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Han Yunxi said frostily.

    Long Feiye sat, and then Han Yunxi demanded, ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±

    She was probably the only woman in the world who dared to boss him around, but also the only one who ever got the chance. This was her second time giving him those orders. It was apletely different feeling from the first time he heard those words. As before, he did as he was told.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was stiff, but she lost her cool as soon as she saw his back covered in bloody scratches. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked anxiously.

    ¡°Are you not mad anymore?¡± he was about to turn when she snapped at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    He stopped moving, and she immediately took out some medicine to apply to his back. Minor injuries like this was nothing to him. Even if someone poured salt onto his wounds, he wouldn¡¯t flinch. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but straighten up when her nails brushed against his skin.

    ¡°Rx! Why are you holding yourself back? The injuries will split open!¡± Han Yunxi reminded him anxiously.

    A little helpless, he could only force himself to rx and have her touch him where she willed. His exposed upper body was muscr and fit. His pecs were strong and he had a six pack, but his solid back muscles and shoulders were also filled with strength and sex appeal.

    Han Yunxi was in a rush to treat him, but couldn¡¯t help getting distracted all the same.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but Long Feiye stubbornly persisted. ¡°You¡¯re still angry, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Yunxi really wanted to rub into his wounds to vent off some steam. You know I¡¯m mad but you¡¯re still asking me. Can¡¯t you say something else?

    Suddenly, Long Feiye¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Yunxi, stop being angry, alright?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hand stiffened on his back and stopped moving.

    Yunxi...it sounds like the whisper of a lover. He rarely called her by such a name, but the two words sounded so familiar and intimate to her ears. It felt like they¡¯d grown closer once again.

    He didn¡¯t understand how to apologize, so he kept on stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, alright?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Slowly, she drew closer and rubbed his shoulders gently with her small hands. Then she kissed them with her lips, her teeth lingering against the skin as sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this once on behalf of your beautiful back.¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help raising his head, but the motion was followed by a sharp intake of breath before he grit his teeth. He seemed to be suffering greatly.

    ¡°Did I hurt your wounds?¡± Han Yunxi panicked and withdrew to check his injuries. Now Long Feiye was left not knowing whether tough or cry!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. Where does it hurt? Here? Or is it here?¡± Han YUnxi touched each of the scratches as she questioned him.

    Long Feiye simply put his robes back on. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s hurry, we¡¯re short on time.¡±

    ¡°But your injuries will...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. They¡¯ll be good with the medicine now. Let¡¯s save our people first.¡± Long Feiye briskly cut her off. Han Yunxi could only re-cap her bottle of poison and have the wasp continue to lead the way while Long Feiye carried her. The two of them were still quiet, but the mood was much better than before.

    A long timeter, Long Feiye spoke up again. ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Why are you apologizing? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was just...a moment of foolishness,¡± he grinned.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Han Yunxi was clueless.

    Long Feiye simply smiled in silence. She¡¯s so dense, she didn¡¯t know she was sparking a fire just then. I¡¯ll allow it if it¡¯s that kind of foolishness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another time,¡± he said with excellent spirits.

    Were they flirting? If so, who was flirting with whom?

    As they headed for Ten Thousand Commerce Hall, Tang Li had just attracted a huge crowd by taking liberties with one of Ning Jing¡¯s servant girls...

 Chapter 676: Tang Liâ€™s wedding 1

    Chapter 676: Tang Li¡¯s wedding (1)

    The story went like this.

    After breaking through multiple obstacles to pick up his bride, Tang Li finally arrived at Ning Jing¡¯s doors, but was blocked by a team of 10 servant girls all in a line. The one standing in the front was Ning Jing¡¯s personal servant, Shuang Yue.1 She too, was part of Ning Jing¡¯s dowry and was going to live with the wet nurse at the Tang n.

    As with most traditional wedding games, Tang Li tried offering both silver and sweet words to pass her guard, but Shuang Yue refused to relent. Thus, he seized a chance while she was distracted to nt a kiss on her cheek. It was only a feint, because he didn¡¯t really kiss her, but Shuang Yue immediately moved to p him. Tang Li caught her hand and teased, ¡°No rush. When we return to the Tang n, you can hit this young n head however you¡¯d like.¡±

    He only held on for a few seconds before pushing her aside. Shuang Yue cursed him as lustful, lowbred wastrel who couldn¡¯tpare to the likes of Miss Jing. Tang Li epted the insult and acted out his ¡°seduction skills¡± with great and vivid effect!

    ¡°If this young n head isn¡¯t worthy of Ning Jing, I could certainly be worthy of you?¡± Tang Li asked, examining Shuang Yue with interest before his eyes paused over her chest.

    Furious and humiliated, Shuang Yue snapped, ¡°You¡¯re not!¡±

    ¡°Then who is? Tell us. This young n head will definitely learn studiously from her,¡± Tang Li said, amused.

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Me? Didn¡¯t you say I wasn¡¯t worthy? What, regret it now?¡± Tang Liughed out loud.

    Shuang Yue was no match for his tongue. Angry and embarrassed, she only insisted again, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re no match for my young Miss.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? You¡¯re so smart and so pretty, you should teach this young n head a few pointers. This young n head will definitely listen to you,¡± Tang Li grinned.

    ¡°You, you be quiet!¡± Shuang Yue fumed.

    Tang Li immediately muffled his mouth like a docile child as he stood in ce. Shuang Yue found it awkward. If this keeps on, how will the young Miss ever marry out of this house? But I can¡¯t just let this loafer off like that.

    Finally, she said, ¡°You should apologize! And then...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tang Li said meekly.

    Scared to death, Shuang Yue nevertheless persisted bravely on. ¡°You should kneel...¡±

    Tang Li fell to his knees before she even finished, causing an uproar. Ning Jing was peeking out from the window, filled with both scorn and indignation. Every time she saw Tang Li, her opinion of him fell even more. If possible, she¡¯d never see this scoundrel again, much less listen to his voice! Today he was supposed to marry her, but here he was teasing her servant girl right in front of her room. What was that for?! Is he going to let the servant girls sleep with him in the future? What other awful things will he do in theing year?

    ¡°Drag Shuang Yue away from here and feed her to wolves out in the mountains!¡± Ning Jing ordered coldly.

    ¡°Young Miss, wouldn¡¯t you be aughingstock for Tang Li if you do that? Since it¡¯se to this, just follow their whims. Shuang Yue is a girl who still knows the limits of propriety,¡± it was a steady andposed middle aged woman who spoke¨CNing Jing¡¯s wet nurse, whom everyone called Aunt Shuang.2

    Ning Jing was rather receptive to Aunt Shuang¡¯s words. In the end, she only pounded a fist against the window and didn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, Shuang Yue told Tang Li, ¡°Young n Head Tang, mydy is right inside. You should make a vow at the door.¡±

    Tang Li did as he was told and shifted to kneel in front of the door. Shuang Yue exhaled, then continued. ¡°Make a vow that from this day on, you¡¯ll only love Miss Jing and treat her well. You¡¯ll love and dote and protect her and listen to all she says. Don¡¯t let her starve or freeze or tire!¡±

    Tang Li actually raised his hand to make the vow. Seeing this, Ning Jing felt more disdain. She would have been done with everything already, but she still held out to see what he would do.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Li was about to repeat the vow, but suddenly withdrew his hand and asked tenderly, ¡°If this young n head only loves her, then what will you do?¡±

    Shuang Yue wanted to cry. I really don¡¯t know what I should do!

    Ning Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Has everyone else turned into a corpse? Can¡¯t they control him?¡± If she wasn¡¯t the bride, she would have rushed out to thrash Tang Li by now. Shuang Yue was already her bravest servant girl. The rest of them were standing by the sidelines and counting their blessings that they weren¡¯t being targeted. How could they dare to help? Meanwhile, the men were helpless too because this was the bride¡¯s room. ording to custom, they weren¡¯t supposed to get involved in this stage of the game.

    Finally, Aunt Shuang opened the door and came out. Seeing this, Tang Li figured that he¡¯d stalled for long enough. It was time to drop the act. At the very least, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi should have reached Ten Thousand Commerce Hall now, so he shouldn¡¯t dy. Otherwise, the Tang n would grow suspicious if the Chu n elders were rescued so close to his visit. He quickly headed towards Aunt Shuang and left Shuang Yue in the dust.

    ¡°This son-inw certainly likes to joke. Aren¡¯t you afraid of missing the auspicious hour?¡± Aunt Shuang¡¯s face was kindly.

    ¡°Can I see my Jing¡¯er if I stop joking?¡± Tang Li asked.

    My Jing¡¯er...

    Aunt Shuang felt helpless at the words and chose to ignore them. ¡°That would depend on how much good faith Young n Head Tang shows us. Whether or not we open the door is up to Miss Jing herself.¡±

    Aunt Shuang wasn¡¯t here to make things difficult because she knew he didn¡¯t really want to marry. This entire wedding was aplicated affair, so she couldn¡¯t do much as Miss Jing¡¯s servant. But a marriage was still a marriage! Tang Li would be Ning Jing¡¯s man and her husband sooner orter. She hoped that the boy could be more sincere, even if he had to fake it. At least ask for the woman¡¯s hand and beg her to open the door before taking Miss Jing away. This way she¡¯d leave with pride and dignity. Even the most stubborn woman was still a girl in the end. Insistent girls had their soft sides, too.

    Miss Jing had already prepared the dowry and her personal wedding clothes. She dressed herself up to marry herself off. Today, none of her family members hade. Ning Cheng, Ning Nuo, and Ning An were all absent, so no rtives would be sending her off.

    ¡°Good faith?¡± Tang Li mused before walking to the door with a shout. ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing, are youing out or not?¡±

    What kind of tune was this? Aunt Shuang knit her brows and felt a sense of despair. She earnestly prayed that this fickle dandy wouldn¡¯t hurt Miss Jing in the future. So much for begging her to open the door!

    Ning Jing had left the window to lean against the door, a cold smile ying upon her lips. She didn¡¯t care a whit about auspicious hours because she was determined to stay put. Tang Li could stand there for three days and three nights while she tormented him.

    ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing, you¡¯re still noting out? This young n head¡¯s warning you...¡± Tang Li¡¯s tone was fierce, making him apletely different creature from the man who¡¯d flirted with Shuang Yue just then. All of the spectators broke out into cold sweat for Ning Jing at the sight. It looks like he detests her!

    ¡°A warning?¡± Do you think that¡¯ll work on me? Ning Jing smiled coldly before looking towards a servant girl. ¡°He dares to threaten me on my territory? What can he do? Refuse to marry me?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Li shouted, ¡°This young n head is warning you! If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll just block up the door and refuse to leave. I, Tang Li, won¡¯t marry anyone else except you, Ning Jing, in this lifetime!¡±

    Ning Jing froze, her smile stiffening on her lips. The spectators were stunned as well. They hadn¡¯t expected those words.

    So...so domineering! And romantic!

    As the servant girls watched, Tang Li fell on one knee with a stubborn expression. Their maidenly hearts beat fast. Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Ning Jing had to press a hand over her heart as she stood there unmoving.

    ¡°Ning Jing, do you hear me? If you have the skills, stay inside! You can wait in that room for the rest of your life and this young n head will guard you the entire time! I mean what I say! You can try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Tang Li shouted next.

    This really was a warning! She hated it when people threatened her, but...for some reason, she wasn¡¯t mad at him. Or rather, she couldn¡¯t muster up her temper?

    ¡°Ning Jing, are you a scaredy cat? Do you dare to reply this young n head?!¡± Tang Li began to prod. Ning Jing immediately turned to open the door, but the two servant girls on the side looked up in astonishment.

    Feeling awkward, Ning Jing snapped at them. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m just going out to teach him a lesson!¡±

    But when had she ever exined her actions to her servants? Scared to speak, the girls kept quiet while Ning Jing flung open the doors. The first thing she saw was Tang Li dressed in red wedding robes, kneeling on one leg in front of her door. His back was straight and his bearing impressive, his movements handsome and unrestrained. His high-spirited, vigorous air was like a jade tree against the wind. Ning Jing never expected this man to look so good in red.

    At the same time, Tang Li never expected Ning Jing to personally open the door, much lesse out with her face bared. This was his first time seeing Ning Jing dressed in women¡¯s clothes and wearing makeup. He discovered that she was really a beauty. The hair coiled up atop her head, those fine eyebrows and broad forehead, and those bright eyes over a pair of deep crimson lips made her as luminous as the spring, as beautiful as the harvest moon. She was a feast for the yes!

    Tang Li knelt stunned as he grew dazed by the sight. He only recovered after Aunt Shuang mmed the door shut. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just him. The rest of the spectators were all shocked as well. They never knew President Jing was so gorgeous. Aunt Shuang was quiet scared by the whole thing. When had a bride ever ran out without her red wedding veil?

    ¡°Young n Head Tang, congrattions. Please hold for a minute.¡± She neglected the exnations to pull Ning Jing onto a seat indoors. ¡°Young Miss, you can¡¯t show your face like that. It¡¯s not auspicious and it¡¯ll be gossip instead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll really think I¡¯m afraid of him if I didn¡¯t show myself!¡± Ning Jing looked calm, but her hands were wringing knots. She had scared herself with her actions too. Why did I open that door?

    Aunt Shuang carefully set the phoenix cor on her head before draping her in therge wedding veil. Then she checked her essories onest time before setting her heart at ease. ¡°Miss Jing, we¡¯ve fussed enough. Let hime in.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ning Jing replied calmly. But for some reason her heart rate sped up. After the door opened, Tang Li strode in withrge strides. He¡¯d long recovered his senses to see Ning Jing waiting for him on the couch. A peculiar feeling fluttered in his heart, but he didn¡¯t pay it any attention.

    Standing in front of her, he said with azy air, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll piggyback you out.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s expression was hidden, but Aunt Shuang red at him until he changed his tone. ¡°Jing¡¯er, I¡¯m here to wed you. Come home with me.¡±

    Ning Jing silently jumped onto Tang Li¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her right hand rested over his heart as she warned coldly, ¡°Walk steadily. If you drop this young Miss, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    It was obvious that she¡¯d returned to her senses as well. Tang Li thus carried her out of Ten Thousand Commerce Hall and ced her into the sedan chair before mounting his horse and setting off.

    Where were Long Feiye and Han Yunxi now?

    1. Shuang Yue (Ë«ÔÂ) ¨C literally ¡°double moon.¡±

    2. Aunt Shuang (ËªÒÌ) ¨C Shuang means ¡°frost.¡±

 Chapter 677: Tang Liâ€™s wedding 2

    Chapter 677: Tang Li¡¯s wedding (2)

    Tang Li took away his new bride while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had long followed the wasp to their guide at Ten Thousand Commerce Hall. Its main defense was the canyon, so it only had ordinary guards. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know martial arts, so she could only have Long Feiye carry her as he flew. She looked useless, but she¡¯d helped him quite a bit by helping him find his way. The rest would be up to Long Feiye and his team of experts, making it an easy job.

    Ning Cheng relied on the fact that nobody publicly knew the connection between the Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium to lock up the two Chu elders here. He didn¡¯t add any extra guards. Soon enough, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi found the prisons and avoided their keepers to find an extremely hidden room. In truth, it was simply a small, dark space purposely used to imprison troublemakers or those with serious crimes. It waspletely sealed except for a small metal door with a strangely-shaped lock.

    Long Feiye was dressed in ck robes and a dark face mask, making him look both handsome and mysterious. He looked good even when knocking on the door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± a familiar voice immediately spoke up¨Cthat of the Chu n head. He and his father had been locked up for ages. Aside from their daily meals, no one ever came to visit them. But the person who fed them never knocked on their door, so both men were on guard.

    ¡°Your lordship!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s low, icy tones scared both men. Who expected Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to find their way here? What were they doing?

    ¡°Duke of Qin?¡± ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s you?¡± Their voices were a mix of pleasant surprise and caution.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what do you want to do?¡± Chu Yunyi asked. He hated both him and Ning Cheng equally. Although Long Feiye was Ning Cheng¡¯s enemy, the Chu n was ruined because of the former¡¯s hands. What did he want to do here, besides kill them?

    ¡°If you want to get out, then shut your mouths,¡± Long Feiye warned icily. He might be here to rescue them today, but he didn¡¯t have to coax them toe out. Whether or not they were willing, he¡¯d whisk them away regardless. These two were the best way to control Chu Tianyin, an important chess piece in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s western regions.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...you¡¯re going to bring us out of here?¡± ¡°Long Feiye, you came all this way to joke? You¡¯re certainly in a good mood!¡±

    Neither Chu elder believed him, but their voices couldn¡¯t hide the traces of joy and anticipation in their tone. After all, they¡¯d given up hope for anything except growing old in this dark jail cell. Now they needed a confirmation, but Long Feiye just ignored them. He picked up the lock on the door and studied it. Although there were plenty of easy ways to open the door, any loud noises would only attract attention. If they wanted to save these people, the best method would be to unlock the door. The two Chu elders exchanged nces as they heard Long Feiye fiddling with the lock.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s your game?¡± Chu Yunyi couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to bring you out. What, you¡¯ve gotten so used to prison life that you want to stay?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. When she recalled how they¡¯d treated Gu Beiyue, her stomach raged with fury. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to save them at all.

    ¡°Tianyin, he...just what¡¯s happened to him?¡± the Chu n head grew anxious. Isn¡¯t he on Ning Cheng¡¯s side now?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we get out. What¡¯s the origins of this lock?¡±

    ¡°Why should this old man believe you?¡± Chu Yunyi shot back.

    Han Yunxi snorted contemptuously, while Long Feiye¡¯s reply was frigid. ¡°Based on the fact that your lordship found this cell in the first ce! Do you want to be Ning Cheng¡¯s dog or your lordship¡¯s hawk? Why don¡¯t you both decide on that right now!¡±

    The two Chu elders¡¯ expression turnedplicated at his words. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t revealed the details, they could guess that Chu Tianyin had chosen him instead of Ning Cheng. The fact that the man had discovered Ning Cheng¡¯sir meant that he¡¯d already suffered a huge loss. Chu Tianyin had made the right choice. Neither Chu Yunyi nor his father were fools, but they needed time to set aside their pride.

    After some hesitation, Chu Yunyi said loftily, ¡°If you want the loyalty of our Chu n, we¡¯ll need to see if you have the skills. Duke of Qin, if you can undo this Thousand Trick Lock, we¡¯ll leave with you.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Trick Lock?¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡±

    Long Feiye could tell this was no ordinary lock, but he never expected it to be such a rare specimen. The Thousand Trick Lock was legendary lock created by a team of 1,000 artisans. No more than five existed in the world.

    The lock was tough and cleverly designed; it was impossible to pick by conventional means. Even Tang Li would have trouble popping it open, much less amateurs like themselves. Chu Yunyi broke into a mockingugh when Long Feiye remained silent. ¡°How¡¯s this, Duke of Qin? Break this lock and we¡¯ll kill our way out together?¡±

    Being rescued was a different concept than killing one¡¯s way out. The former would put the Chu n troops firmly under Long Feiye¡¯s thrall, while thetter still gave the Chu elders room to fight back in the future. The two elders were all too clear what was at stake, but they were also...too full of themselves! There was a time and ce for everything, but this wasn¡¯t it.

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged nces of understanding. Then he backed away to give her ess to the lock. In the darkness, all Chu Yunyi and the Chu n Head could hear were more lock noises. They assumed Long Feiye was still trying to pick the lock and felt unimpressed.

    ¡°No matter what they try, they¡¯ll have to bend to our terms by the end,¡± Chu Yunyi muttered in a low voice. ¡°Why did Tianyin stop working with Ning Cheng? Long Feiye¡¯s a far more prickly opponent!¡±

    The two of them were still holding out hope for a revival before Ning Cheng cemented his power.

    ¡°Tianyin must have had his own considerations,¡± the Chu n head dered. ¡°Big brother, when we kill our way outter, keep an eye on Han Yunxi. She doesn¡¯t know martial arts, so she¡¯ll be Long Feiye¡¯s weakness.¡±

    Chu Yunyi nodded. He understood that the n was to take Han Yunxi hostage so they could threaten Long Feiye and find a chance to escape. But in the midst of their discussion, the cell door opened. Light streamed into the room, catching them off guard. Both of them peered out to see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi standing side-by-side with a torch!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Thousand Trick Lock?¡±

    Both of them were bbergasted. The key to the lock was in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, so how had those two unlocked the door?

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even been stopped by the Xuan gold door in the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit. Why would a trifling lock stop her now? All the money Ning Cheng spent to obtain the lock from the ck market melted away before her powerful corrosive poisons. There weren¡¯t any fragments left.

    At this moment, Ning Cheng was currently in West Jing keeping tabs on Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s movements. He was also busy defending against potential attacks from Tianan and Western Zhou while suppressing Duanmu Yao¡¯s influence in the jianghu. He had no idea what was happening right in Ten Thousand Commerce Hall.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t bother to exin the situation to the two men. She simply stood by Long Feiye¡¯s side as his ¡°baggage¡± while hiding her own contributions. Neither would Long Feiye bother answering such an unimportant question. He held out a hand containing two poison pills.

    ¡°Either take these or die. Hurry!¡±

    Both of the Chu elders were still feeling flustered by the recent events. His words only rmed them further.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Tianyin will avenge us if we die here today!¡± the Chu n head cried desperately.

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯ll seek revenge against Ning Cheng. Your lordship is all too happy to help,¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly.

    Han Yunxi almostughed out loud. If Long Feiye really killed these men here, he could simply say he found their corpses during the rescue and push the me onto Ning Cheng. Without a doubt, Chu Tianyin would believe it. The two Chu elders¡¯ faces paled. No matter how prideful they felt, they were forced to humble themselves and take the pills.

    ¡°This wangfei will treat your poison once we leave Ten Thousand Commerce Hall. If you try anything, even the gods won¡¯t be able to save you,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    How would they dare? They knew the superiority of her poison skills. Like this, Long Feiye took Han Yunxi away with the duo following behind them. They left the hall soundlessly and retraced their route back up the canyon. As promised, Han Yunxi removed their poison then.

    Although the pair still wanted to flee, they didn¡¯t have the means now. Within Ten Thousand Commerce Hall, Long Feiye had to watch his steps to avoid attracting attention, but he could deal with them easily out in the open. If they lost an eye or an arm, they¡¯d never be able to draw a bow again. Long Feiye handed them over to his guards.

    At this, the Chu n head hesitated before speaking up. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old man has a request.¡±

    Han Yunxi could guess that he wanted her to treat the poison on his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± she said coldly. ¡°And I never will!¡±

    It was already good enough that she hadn¡¯t crippled his leg in retaliation for Gu Beiyue. Why would she cure his arm now?

    ¡°Gu Beiyue...¡± Before Chu Yunyi could finish, Long Feiye cut him off.

    ¡°Come, someone take these two to the Hidden Pavilion! No one¡¯s allowed to approach them without your lordship¡¯s permission!¡±

    It was likely Han Yunxi would never see these men again, because Long Feiye would never give her the chance. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell her about Gu Beiyue¡¯s status as a Shadow n member, either. Gu Beiyue himself had requested this of Long Feiye, so he had kept it on mind.

    Once the men were dealt with, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi prepared to hurry back to the Tang n. They were still supposed to participate in Tang Li¡¯s wedding. The man must be on his way back by now. No matter what, they had to make it back before Ning Jing spotted them.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter that afternoon that the jailkeeper in charge of delivering the meals discovered the prisoners missing. The entire Ten Thousand Commerce Hall was terrified by the discovery. They reported it to Ning Cheng while starting a crazed manhunt for the Thousand Trick Lock; however, they never found it.

    Ning Cheng was in the imperial study discussing tactics with various generals and officials to deal with the jianghu threat when an eunuch whispered the news into his ears...

 Chapter 678: Tang Liâ€™s wedding 3

    Chapter 678: Tang Li¡¯s wedding (3)

    ¡°Who was it?!¡± Ning Cheng demanded.

    The entire room was dumbstruck by his outburst. Although they had no idea what was going on, they didn¡¯t dare harbor any curiosity. Without prompting, they all left the room, and thest man even closed the door behind him.

    The eunuch was scared stiff as well. ¡°It¡¯s unclear. They say the culprit left no traces.¡±

    Even when angry, Ning Cheng looked immensely handsome. His eminent features turned even more impressive beneath his rage, but the people around him were too afraid to face him directly.

    Still, he managed to calm down and ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Tianyin?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been in Fenglin Prefecture this whole time. The day before yesterday, he entered battle with Western Zhou and has yet to stop,¡± the eunuch reported.

    ¡°Summon Zhang Shihong1 from the Board of War.¡± Ning Cheng rose to his ft and walked to the battle map spread over the table. He stood straight with arms crossed, looking every inch the domineering, steel-blooded general despite hisck of armor.

    Once the Board of War¡¯s representative arrived, Ning Cheng immediately gave orders. ¡°Transfer 5,000 calvary units from Quanshan City in the northwest towards the south. Then move 10,000 infantry units from the Yunlong garrison post in the east to Mt. Taining. We¡¯re going to besiege Fenglin Prefecture! Issue orders that anyone who captures Chu Tianyin will be awarded 10,000 gold taels!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Ning, this...¡± Zhang Shihong mustered up courage to ask, ¡°Why this? General Chu is resisting the Western Zhou forces at Fenglin, this...¡±

    Before he could finish, Ning Cheng slowly turned to re at him. His cold expression scared Zhang Shihong into silence. ¡°Yes, this official will do it right away!¡±

    With the two Chu elders gone, Ning Cheng had lost control over Fenglin Prefecture. Chu Tianyin would revolt for sure! Once Zhang Shihong was gone, Grand Concubine Ning hurried over. She had just received the same news from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. ¡°Could the Tang n be involved in this?¡± she asked.

    Ning Cheng considerd it briefly. ¡°Not necessarily. Everyone in the world knows that Tang Li is marrying Ning Jing. The rescuers might have seized the opportunity to do the deed.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to slip in and out of Ten Thousand Commerce Hall in the canyon and whisk them away!¡± Ning An reminded him.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Ning Cheng grew serious.

    ¡°Tang Li and Long Feiye aren¡¯t just acquaintances!¡± Ning An dered.

    Ning Cheng finally grew restless. If the Tang n and Long Feiye are connected, then Ning Jing¡¯s marriage just got moreplicated.

    ¡°There¡¯s still time to stop Ning Jing now! We can¡¯t just sacrifice her in vain,¡± Ning An said urgently. It was already a risk for Ning Jing to bring along her arms trade rights as part of her dowry. She was a capable woman, but still female in the end. How was she supposed to deal with an old fox like Long Feiye?

    ¡°This is only spection at this point. If the Tang n has no connection with Long Feiye, then it¡¯ll be hard to withdraw Ning Jing¡¯s wedding,¡± Ning Cheng hesitated, before adding, ¡°For now, we¡¯ll see if Chu Tianyin seeks refuge with Western Zhou or Long Feiye. The answer will be apparent soon enough.¡±

    If the rescuers could seize the chance during Ning Jing¡¯s wedding day to find Ten Thousand Commerce Hall, then Chu Tianyin must have fed them clues ahead of time. Most likely, the man had already exposed the rtionship between the Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    By now, Chu Tianyin must have heard thetest news as well. He¡¯d be getting ready to rebel next! Last time, General Chu had suffered grievous losses from the previous battle. It would be impossible for him to head the Chu n, which meant Chu Tianyin had two possibilities before him: either surrender to Western Zhou or join up with Long Feiye.

    It¡¯d be apparent which side was Chu Tianyin¡¯s ally soon enough.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much of a risk to wait and see?¡± Ning An asked.

    ¡°At most, we¡¯ll lose Fenglin Prefecture. Your lordship can afford the loss,¡± Ning Cheng was still calm. ¡°Ning Jing should have arrived by now, right?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the 28th. The auspicious hour is in the morning, so she should almost be there,¡± Ning An replied.

    ¡°Tell her that since she¡¯s used the arms trade to make up her dowry, she should find a way to gain control over the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons within one year. Otherwise, she can forget about evering back.¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was cold.

    Ning An¡¯s heart ached for their little sister, but she didn¡¯t dare object. Forget about the greatest event of her life. If Ning Cheng wanted them to sacrifice their lives for the cause, then they had no choice but to obey. At the same time, he¡¯d give up his own life for their goals if necessary. The mission of the Ning n was their pride and more important than anything else.

    The unrest of the western regions was about to escte into a storm, but Ning Jing was ignorant to it all. She sat in her sedan chair and remained mute during the entire trip besides the bare necessities like eating, sleeping, and bathroom breaks. She assumed that Tang Li would chatter away the entire time, but he didn¡¯t talk to her at all. The whole trip was so quiet that Ning Jing almost forgot she was part of a wedding procession. Still, she was all too d that he was keeping quiet. She could use this time to study the Tang n and figure out how to deal with all sorts of obstacles. Despite being at the bloom of her youth, shecked the typical maiden¡¯s heart. She knew that Lady Tang wouldn¡¯t forgive her easily for scheming against her son.

    The wedding procession that hade to pick her up was quite chilly. Undoubtedly, they reflected Lady Tang¡¯s attitude as well. Thinking up to here, a cold smile crept upon Ning Jing¡¯s features. Does Lady Tang think this will hurt my feelings? Or humiliate me? She¡¯s underestimating me, then.

    Since they weren¡¯t treating this as a wedding, she¡¯d care about it even less. She¡¯d like to see who¡¯de out the victor by the end!

    ¡ª

    On the 28th day of the third lunar month, the bridal procession arrived on time at the foot of the Tang n¡¯s Reclining Dragon Range. The carriage slowed to a stop as Ning Jing stole a peek outside. But there were no decorations on the Tang n¡¯s gates at all, nor any sizable crowd. There was zero signs of festivities in the air. She gave a snort before putting on her wedding veil and resuming her seat. Soon enough, the wedding nanny came to help her off the sedan chair and onto a bridal carriage that would take her up the mountain.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye observed the scene from one of the mountain¡¯s overhanging cliffs. Tang Li led the procession while the carriage brought up the rear. The wedding nanny jogged beside it. There wasn¡¯t even festive music in the air. It was hard for any observe to recognize this as the arrival of the new bride to the young n head.

    ¡°I never expected someone to have a worse wedding procession than me,¡± Han Yunxi said with amusement. At least her ride through the city had been a lively affair. Entire streets were emptied out to watch her arrive at the groom¡¯s house.

    Actually, Ning Jing wasn¡¯t too much worse off. At least Tang Li had gone to pick her up personally. At least he¡¯d spent time nning this whole trip out so he¡¯d disappoint her first and surprise herter. When Han Yunxi had gotten married, she¡¯d stepped into the groom¡¯s house by herself. Long Feiye stood behind her with hooded eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he heard her words, but he reached out to hug her at the same time she turned around. At this, he averted his gaze and withdrew his hands, feeling a little flustered. What was I doing just then?

    Meanwhile, Chu Xifeng had arrived by their side. He was crowing with delight. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Ning Cheng¡¯s surrounded the Chu n troops Now Chu Tianyin¡¯s gone to ally himself and his soldiers with Western Zhou.¡±

    Long Feiye was very pleased. Everyone was going ording to n. He was certain that Emperor Kangcheng wouldn¡¯t refuse Chu Tianyin¡¯s surrender now, even if he didn¡¯t truly ept them. A little bit of pretending now didn¡¯t hurt anyone. In the end, Empress Xue¡¯s death would still be med on Ning Cheng¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Ning Cheng would stop suspecting them once Chu Tianyin allied with Western Zhou. Of course, he¡¯d have even less time to suspect the Tang n.

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s actions didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    A shadow guard arrived in the wake of Chu Xifeng with a report. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, Lady Lianxin has already told a few deputy directors of Medical City about the inducedbor issue. News will spread fast!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded, while Han Yunxi broke into a smile. It had to be said that Long Feiye¡¯s chess moves had been exquisite. Of course, Gu Qishao had helped them immensely, too! Once Lady Lianxin exposed the issue of the forcedbor, it¡¯d both unmask Head Elder Ling¡¯s crimes and put me on Chu Qingge and Ning Cheng as well. Even though the original culprits were the Chu n elders, Ning Cheng would end up shouldering their guilt instead!

    Once news broke out, many people would believe that Chu Qingge had allied herself with Ning Cheng on purpose tomit regicide and put her son on the throne. Long Tianmo would seize the change to use this as an excuse to solicit Emperor Tianhui¡¯s former subordinates. Soon, Ning Cheng would have to deal with both internal and external threats. Long Feiye would only have to watch and reap the rewards as Western Zhou, Tianning, and Tianan started fighting amongst themselves.

    This was the true manifestation of the idiom, ¡°nning strategies within amand tent while determining victory from a thousand miles away!¡±

    Ning Cheng might have wonst time, but now his losses would be even more severe!

    ¡°Issue orders to keep a close eye on developments in Northern Li. The Baili Navy should be prepared to move out at any time,¡± Long Feiyemanded.

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Chu Xifeng immediately withdrew.

    Northern Li was the greatest variable during this critical time. Naturally, Long Feiye would take measures to guard against them. If the country tried to send troops south to interfere with the western regions, the Baili Navy would travel north along the eastern sea to attack them. Long Feiye was about to reap his rewards from the chessboard, so he would allow no one to mess up the game. Of course, with Northern Li still recovering from its losses, it was likely they¡¯d just sit and watch for now.

    Once everything was taken care of, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi put on special, skin-thin face masks to head to the peak of Reclining Dragon Range. There, they would join in on Tang Li¡¯s wedding. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t very interested, but he was there to keep Han Yunxipany.

    Ning Jing was still ignorant of the troublesing for the Ning n. Currently, she was exchanging bows with Tang Li at the altar. In the massive hall, Tang Zijin and Lady Tang presided in high seats with other elders from the n nking them on both sides. It was a solemn affair without a hint of cheer. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t see her surroundings beyond the red wedding veil, but she could sense the serious atmosphere. Once she finished her three bows, she allowed the wedding nanny to lead her towards the bridal chamber.

    But Tang Zijin suddenly stood up and cried, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    What for? Is he going to cause trouble for me in front of everyone here?

    Ning Jing mentally prepared herself, but Tang Zijin simply stood up and announced, ¡°Today is Tang Li¡¯s wedding day. He¡¯s be an adult with a family now, so this old man and herdyship have a big gift to give him.¡±

    Lady Tang was bewildered. She red unhappily at her husband. Did Tang Zijin truly mean to give a gift, or was he just going to create difficulties for Ning Jing? Whichever the case, shouldn¡¯t he have discussed this with me first? Instead, he was putting her name with his! She was about to stop him when Tang Zijin suddenly took off his ring symbolizing the status of n head and announced, ¡°Today, this old man shall give the position of n head to Tang Li. From this day on, Tang Li shall control the entire Tang n in my ce!¡±

    Amotion rose from the crowd at his words. Lady Tang could only gape. ¡°Zijin, you...¡±

    Tang Zijin gave her a warm smile before turning to regard Tang Li sternly. He walked in front of his son and personally put the ring over his thumb.

    ¡°Tang Li, father will leave the Tang n in your hands. You must be worthy of our thousands strong disciples.¡± So speaking, he patted him on the shoulders and added, ¡°Don¡¯t throw so many tantrums from now on, or run off the mountain whenever you want.¡±

    Hearing this, much of the stunned crowd began to understand what he meant. The former Tang n head was using this method to keep Tang Li in line so he¡¯d stick around the Tang n. He¡¯d really given thought to this!

    Lady Tang covered her mouth, feeling touched by the scene. She always thought that Tang Zijin didn¡¯t dote on their son, but now she realized he spoiled him even more than she did. Of course, Tang Li could only hide his own bitter suffering since he already knew the truth. He cast a resentful nce towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, who were hidden amongst the crowd. In the end, the one who truly considered his sake was Long Feiye, but it was unclear whether Tang Li realized this fact.

    Ning Jing¡¯s fingers turned cold upon hearing the announcement. If Tang Li¡¯s the n head now, does that make me thedy mistress of the n? Will I be stuck looking after Reclining Dragon Range with him from now on?

    While she was still in a daze, sounds of congrattions filled the air. Of course, the wedding nanny soon spoke over them all. ¡°Send them into the bridal chambers!¡± she cried.

    1. Zhang Shihong (ÕÅÊÀºè) ¨C Zhang is a surname, Shi is ¡°lifetime, generation,¡± Hong is ¡°swan goose, letter.¡±

 Chapter 679: Take it easy, Tang Li

    The bridal chambers!

    Ning Jing recovered her wits at the words. Every wedding had the custom of the nuptial chambers, so she was long prepared. It was true that she¡¯d drugged Tang Li in the past, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a wanton woman. After taking advantage of Tang Li before, she couldn¡¯t let him seize the advantage this time.

    Abruptly, Tang Li took her by the hand. His was soft and warm, the palm firm and coarse. Ning Jing felt a strange sensation just linking hands with him. They¡¯d already tumbled together once, but this was still their first time holding hands. She was about to break free when he tightened his grip. It was impossible for her to see his expression from behind the veil, but she guessed that he must be staring at her right now.

    ¡°Aiya, look at how anxious young n head Tang is! You can¡¯t hold her hand yet!¡± the wedding nanny suddenly pped Tang Li¡¯s hand away, giving Ning Jing the chance to withdraw her own. She pointedly ignored the sudden emptiness in her heart.

    ¡°You should call him ¡®n head¡¯ from now on!¡± Lady Tang reminded cheerfully. She was very happy. With her son married, she and her husband could now be the elderdy and n head.

    ¡°Yes, yes! This servant was too quick with her tongue. Your Excellency n Head, don¡¯t be so impatient. You can hold her however you¡¯d like once you¡¯ve entered the bridal chambers. Until then, you can only carry her in your arms or on your back. No hand-holding allowed!¡±

    As the wedding nanny chuckled, she stuffed arge swath of red silk into Tang Li¡¯s arms. ¡°Hold onto this.¡± The other end of the silk was given to Ning Jing. ¡°Keep a firm grip and follow your husband.¡±

    Ning Jing did as she was told. She felt the other end of the silk pulling her along tightly. It seemed that Tang Li had a very taut grip. Thanks to the wedding nanny¡¯sments, the crowd had already started to jeer. Ning Jing waited for Tang Li to speak, but he didn¡¯t say a word. That didn¡¯t seem like his personality. What is he doing? What kind of game is he ying at now? Curious, Ning Jing nevertheless maintained her silence.

    ¡°Come,e,e, the groom¡¯s bringing the bride into the nuptial chambers!¡± With the wedding nanny¡¯s guidance, Tang Li led Ning Jing out of the marriage hall and towards Tang Li¡¯s Reflecting Snow Hall. Lady Tang and Tang Zijin presided over the wedding feast while Long Feiye kept Han Yunxipany in the lively crowd. ording to custom, Tang Li was supposed to join in the banquet after leading the bride into the nuptial chambers, but he never showed up. The crowd was curious, but none of them dared to inquire. At this rate, they¡¯d probably forgo the traditional ¡°disturb the newlyweds at night¡± game, too.

    The cold and chilly Tang n grew boisterous with the start of the feast, though they were too far up the mountain for anyone below them to hear. Instead, it was Aunt Ru who heard the festivities from far away on Returning Dragon Peak. She sat alone on the edge of a cliff, trying her best to see into the distance. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t spot a thing. She had already prepared her own clothes for Tang Li¡¯s wedding day, but in the end, she never got to wear them. Hearing the sounds of celebration made Aunt Ru unhappy, but she didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to about her feelings. A trace of regret crept into her heart.

    Meanwhile, the nuptial chambers were silent despite the noise outside. By custom, the groom was supposed to lift the bride¡¯s veil before they exchanged cups of wine, but Ning Jing had hardly sat down before Tang Li told the wedding nanny, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency n Head...¡± the wedding nanny was about to xin, but Tang Li just stuffed a big red packet of money in her hands. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, then this old body won¡¯t disturb you two.¡±

    She got as far as the door before adding, ¡°Your Excellency n Head, the bride¡¯s had a hard journey. You shouldn¡¯t...¡± she trailed off into an ambiguous smile. ¡°Take it easy. The days ahead are long, so don¡¯t tire her out.¡±

    Ning Jing clenched her fists. It was a good thing the veil was hiding her face, or else she would have red the wedding nanny to death. Despite this, the woman didn¡¯t mean any harm by herments. She was oblivious to the couple¡¯s past and was sincerely worried for Ning Jing¡¯s sake! Typically, a new groom would go out and drink with the wedding party after delivering the bride to the nuptial chamber. It wasn¡¯t untilte night that he returned. Right now, it was still noon. If Tang Li stayed here now, when was he ever going to get out?

    Tomorrow morning?

    But if they do it all afternoon and all night, he¡¯ll exhaust his new bride! She¡¯s yet but a tender, unripe flower while he¡¯s a steel-blooded youth who practices martial arts. How could she take it?

    Tang Li only waved for the wedding nanny to leave. Without a choice, she tossed back her final words. ¡°Remember to drink the sweet date and lotus seed soup. Only then will husband and wife join their hearts in sweetness and give birth to a son early on.¡±

    Ning Jing clenched her fists further, while Tang Li simple waved the nanny off. At this, the woman left for good and shut the door behind them. Not convinced that she was gone, Tang Li even went to bolt the door after her. Hearing this, Ning Jing¡¯s heart tensed.

    Dammnit, I¡¯ve done all my preparations, so why am I still feeling nervous? Soon enough, she heard Tang Li¡¯s footsteps approaching her.

    This bastard, why¡¯s he here instead of out there in broad daylight? What kind of tricks is he ying now?

    Ning Jing sat with her eyes lowered. Soon enough, she saw Tang Li stop by the edge of the bed. He was wearing a pair of ck boots with gold edging, a subtly luxurious choice. She wanted to take off her veil and phoenix cor because it¡¯d been a pain wearing the heavy things for the past few days. Her neck felt like it was about to snap. But she was afraid to move in case Tang Li seized the chance to make things difficult. As she sat waiting in silence, Tang Li didn¡¯t speak either. He simply moved to sit by her side to tug on the other end of the red silk in their hands.

    The two of them sat without a word. After a while, Ning Jing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk at the silence. If he wants me to speak first, he can dream on! Since he wants to drag things out, I can just y along.

    Abruptly, Tang Li tugged on the red silk. Since Ning Jing was holding its other end, she felt it immediately. Her scornful smile deepened, but she didn¡¯t react. However, Tang Li tugged harder as if preparing to pull her to his side. Ning Jing disdained the action and held tight until the silk turned taut. Then she abruptly let go and the silk smacked into Tang Li. Sheughed secretly up her sleeve and feigned ignorance as she sat there quietly. But Tang Li didn¡¯t mind and kept to himself as well.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? Ning Jing was beginning to feel upset. After all, this was his territory¨Cthe Tang n. She could only cope with changing circumstances by sticking to her principles, but they ended up sitting there for two entire hours. Her behind was getting numb by the end. She began to imagine Tang Li¡¯s expression. Is that bastard still staring at me?

    Then she began to consider a question. Why is it just the bride that wears a veil? Why not the groom too?

    Actually, Tang Li wasn¡¯t event looking her way. He was leaning against a high pillow while recliningzily on the bed. One hand propped up his head while he shut his eyes for a brief nap. He was sure that Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t do anything as long as he kept quiet. He¡¯d been nothing but exhausted on their entire trip. The afternoon was a perfect chance for him to take a break before dealing with this woman tonight.

    One sat while the other reclined, one felt perturbed while the other was just sleeping. Just like that, a beautiful afternoon passed by. By the time night fell, Tang Li opened his eyes and gave azy stretch. Ning Jing sensed the movement beside her and grew on guard again. Tang Li stood up and rubbed his stomach before heading for the table. He was hungry! In a sh, he downed both bowls of sweet date and lotus root soup.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ning Jing cursed under her breath. She was hungry too!

    So this is how Tang Li¡¯s going to waste my time. I can¡¯t just sit by and wait. A cold gleam shed past her eyes before she suddenly cried out, ¡°Aiya, it hurts! My stomach hurts!¡±

    If she fell ill on their wedding night, what could he do to her? She clutched her stomach and curled up as she yelled. ¡°My stomach hurts so much, help...help me!¡±

    Tang Li looked over doubtfully before a cold smile crept onto his face. But he quickly fell into his role and strode to her side. At the same time, Ning Jing pulled the veil off her head.

    ¡°My stomach hurts a lot, I¨C¡± she suddenly fell silent. Heavens, what¡¯s this?

    The room around them was filled with red roses like an ocean of flowers. The floor in front of the bed was decorated with candles in the shape of a heart, while her favorite daisy flowers were scattered in the center to make a Jing character for her name.

    This... Ning Jing was so surprised she forgot to keep up her act. Her entire trip from Ten Thousand Commerce Hall had been too chilly to be called a wedding, but why...why had so much thought and care been put into the surprise of this room?

    Tang Li, don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve long given up my feelings? I thought that was it for the wedding! She cast a disbelieving nce towards Tang Li, who eyes reflected the room full of flowers beneath the candlelight as well as her own face. His gaze was both loving and warm. Seeing her touched and surprised, Tang Li was very satisfied, but he pretended not to notice and asked urgently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your stomach? How does it hurt?¡±

    Ning Jing recovered her wits and quickly continued to act. ¡°It hurts a lot. I can¡¯t stand it. Let me lie down, will you?¡±

    Tang Li quickly helped her take off the phoenix cor andid her down on the bed before tucking her in. ¡°Did you catch a chill? Or did you eat something bad?¡± As he spoke, he hastened to pour her some hot water. ¡°Drink something first, I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡±

    Ning Jing hadn¡¯t touched a drop of water all day. Now she drank as she spoke, ¡°No need, it¡¯s probably...because it¡¯s almost time for my period. That¡¯s why it hurts more than usual. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡±

    Her acting was simply humiliating him! A sly gleam shone in Tang Li¡¯s eyes as he feigned ignorance. ¡°What kind of illness is a period? Is it urgent? I better go find a doctor, you¡¯re making me worry like this.¡±

    Ning Jing would still find this awkward no matter how open-minded she could be. How could a dissolute loafer like Tang Li not understand what I¡¯m talking about? He¡¯s got to be faking it. She was certain too that his decorations for the room had their own purpose too. Don¡¯t even think of tricking my affections!

    ¡°It¡¯s not an illness, it¡¯s...¡± Ning Jing beckoned Tang Li toe closer so she could exin, but a sharp stab of pain suddenly attacked her stomach. She instantly broke out into cold sweat!

    What had happened?

 Chapter 680: Sister-in-law, where are you?

    What was wrong with Ning Jing?

    She wasn¡¯tpletely faking her stomachache. Just then, she¡¯d secretly ingested a poison she¡¯d hidden in her mouth ahead of time. It was called Demon Night Rampage and caused stomach pains at night. But it wouldn¡¯t be fatal enough to take her life. After suffering for three nights, the poison would recede and leave the victim weak and listless for an entire month. She had long expected Tang Li to find a doctor, so she¡¯d prepared for it ahead of time. Even if one came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything wrong with her pulse.

    In any case, she was expecting to spend the next month on bedrest and being waited on hand and foot. With Aunt Shuang around to stand guard and visits from her n, Tang Li wouldn¡¯t be able to try anything against her.

    The one who sold her the poison had said she¡¯d only experience mild pains, but why did it feel like her very organs were being stabbed? She wasn¡¯t someone who feared pain, but it was impossible to bear this agony. Soon enough, her body was covered in sweat.

    Tang Li¡¯s gaze grew scornful as he stared at Ning Jing¡¯s pale face and trembling lips. This shameless woman, she sure can act. If I hadn¡¯t fallen for her tricks already, I would¡¯ve been done in this time, too. He crept closer and asked with curiosity, ¡°If it¡¯s not an illness, then what is it?¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t answer. Truthfully speaking, she didn¡¯t have the strength to exin herself anymore. Her hands were clutching her stomach in an effort to relieve the pain.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better if we call for a doctor for a look,¡± Tang Li seemed to be a rush, but he didn¡¯t make any move to call for help. Ning Jing¡¯s just pretending, so it¡¯s no use calling for one anyways. I¡¯m fine just passing time here and waiting.

    ¡°Come, drink some water and I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± He gently helped her into a sitting position, but she slumped to the side soon afterwards to huddle up in pain.

    So realistic! Tang Li decided to act with her until the end. Long Feiye had already given him orders to get Ning Jing under control within the year. He¡¯d attack her with softness to thoroughly torment this...slut!

    Once again, he pulled her upright. ¡°Jing Jing, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me like this, alright?¡±

    Ning Jing was in too much pain to resist. She fell helpless into Tang Li¡¯s arms, and his warmth scattered her chills. But she grit her teeth and struggled free soon enough to curl up under the covers while gripping her abdomen.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, just wait. I¡¯ll call a doctor immediately.¡± Tang Li actually opened the door and went outside, where he saw Aunt Shuang pacing back and forth.

    ¡°Tang...gu, guye.¡±1 Aunt Shuang was rtively calm. She expected that her youngdy¡¯s scheme had seeded and that Tang Li was here to find a doctor. But he only nced at her before going back inside again.

    What now?

    An uneasy Aunt Shuang wanted to walk over, but was blocked by two guards. Inside the room, Ning Jing finally exhaled at the sight of Tang Li returning. Good. As long as he called for a doctor, I¡¯ll be saved.

    Tang Li brought over a cup of warm water and knelt in front of the bed with a tender, coaxing tone. ¡°Jing Jing, you¡¯ll be better after drinking some water. The doctor wille very soon.¡±

    Ning Jing turned her face away to ignore him. Remarkably patient, Tang Li simply shuffled on his knees to kneel in front of her. ¡°Jing Jing, don¡¯t act like this? My heart will ache if you do. I know we didn¡¯t have a happy start, but since I¡¯ve wed you, I¡¯ll definitely dote on you well. Jing Jing, give me a chance, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Ning Jing was cold to begin with, but his words raised goosebumps on her skin. She turned to look elsewhere, so Tang Li simply offered her his cup of water. ¡°Jing Jing, consider this me begging you. Drink some water, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Her stomach was hurting worse and worse as if the organs were all twisting together. Ning Jing was about to cry from the pain as she buried her head into the covers and shuddered involuntarily. Tang Li was having too much fun yacting and gave a sly smirk as he drew closer. Then he pulled Ning Jing¡¯s hand to rest on his face. ¡°Jing Jing, you can hit me. As long as you¡¯re willing to see the doctor, you can hit me however you like.¡± So speaking, he actually had her p him.

    Ning Jing really wanted to sob. Who said I don¡¯t want to see the doctor? Every time he pulls on my hand, my stomach hurts! She wanted to break free, but had no strength.

    ¡°Jing Jing, are you happier now? As long as you¡¯re happy, I can do anything. I really, truly want to spend my days with you. Although that night we...¡± he purposely chuckled helplessly before continuing, ¡°Well, no matter what, I¡¯ll take responsibility until the end. Jing Jing, I, Tang Li, will only love you in this lifetime. We can live on Reclining Dragon Range in the future and forget about the trivial details of the world. Shall I nt the mountain full of daisies? When autumnes, it¡¯ll be filled with your favorite flowers. I won¡¯t do anything except spend my days with you in the sea of blossoms to watch the sun rise and set. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t react.

    Tang Li asked again, ¡°Jing Jing, give me a chance and love me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Finally, Ning Jing lifted her head. Her face was covered in tears. Tang Li was stunned by the sight. She looks unreasonable to deal with, but I touched her heart with just a few flowery phrases. That¡¯s disappointing.

    But Ning Jing suddenly burst into sobs, ¡°Sobsob...Tang Li, why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet?!¡±

    She was about to die from the pain!

    Tang Li¡¯s mouth twitched as he prepared to speak, but Ning Jing suddenly gagged and spat up a mouthful of ck blood before losing consciousness. rmed, Tang Li finally realized that she hadn¡¯t been pretending. The ck blood was surely a sign of poison.

    ¡°Hey! Ning Jing, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that. Hey, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Dammnit!¡±

    Tang Li shook Ning Jing multiple times, but she didn¡¯t react. When he touched her hand, he finally realized that the skin was ice cold. Then he tested her breathing and found that it was extremely weak, as if it¡¯d stop at any scond.

    ¡°Ning Jing, we still haven¡¯t settled ounts. If you dare to die, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Tang Li warned. He didn¡¯t even realize he was panicking right now.

    Abruptly, Ning Jing retched a few more times before more ck blood trickled from her lips. Now thoroughly rmed, Tang Li jumped off the bed and ran out without even putting on his shoes. When Aunt Shuang saw him emerge, she tried to approach him, but he simply shoved her aside and used his lightness techniques to fly towards the main hall of Reclining Dragon Range.

    ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw,e out!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, help! Sister-inw!¡±

    Tang Li shouted as he ran towards the hall. Inside was arge table for the feast. Tang Zijin and Lady Tang sat at the head with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi by their side. When they saw Tang Li run in barefoot as a disheveled mess, everyone was stunned. What kind of tone was this?

    ¡°Tang Li, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Zijin asked sternly. Lady Tang quickly rose to her feet.

    ¡°A¡¯Li, what happened? Did that damned Ning Jing bully you?¡±

    Tang Li ignored them both and headed straight for Han Yunxi. ¡°Sister-inw, Ning Jing¡¯s been poisoned! Hurry and save her, quick!¡±

    Everyone grew frightened at his words.

    ¡°How could she have been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, what about you? Are you alright?¡±

    As the voices rose around them, Han Yunxi got straight to the point. ¡°Do you know what kind of poison it is? What are the symptoms? How long has it been? How is she doing now?¡±

    At this, everyone else shut up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said her stomach hurt and then spat up ck blood. I¡¯ve only given her water to drink; she hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day,¡± Tang Li said hastily. ¡°Her entire body¡¯s cold and she¡¯s not breathing well. Sister-inw, hurry up and save her, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Everyone was listening to his words, but they all exchanged nces by hisst sentence. Did Tang Li get too into his acting? Lady Tang thought. Why is he still pretending over here?

    She understood her son best. Besides Long Feiye, Tang Li had never ¡°begged¡± anyone for anything before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see, quick!¡± Han Yunxi decided. Long Feiye made to stop her with a reminder, but she simply replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go into the room.¡±

    Although Ning Jing had only brought a single servant, Aunt Shuang, with her here, they still had to take care not to reveal their identities. She told Tang Li, ¡°Hurry and find a doctor to examine her inside. Tell me the results of her pulse. And also, get me a sample of her blood. I¡¯ll wait for you in the courtyard.¡±

    Tang Li immediately did as he was told, while Long Feiye took charge of bringing Han Yunxi to the courtyard. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t die at a time like this, especially at the Tang n. Soon enough, Tang Li gave the ck blood to Han Yunxi and told her the results of the examination. His hands carrying the te of blood sample shook as he spoke.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need to start up her detox system to recognize the poison was Demon Night Rampage. Immediately, she understood what was going on. Using this poison would cause stomach pains for three straight nights until the patient was left convalescencing for a month. This must be part of Ning Jing¡¯s plot to avoid the wedding night and the traditional second day greetings to her mother-inw.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but she had wretched luck. Anyone who ingested Demon Night Rampage had to avoid flower pollen or fragrant scents. After inhaling a certain concentration of those two things, the effects of the poison would multiply and cause severe abdominal pains that even affected one¡¯s breathing.

    Tang Li¡¯s room was full of fresh flowers. It was no wonder Ning Jing sumbed to poison! Fortunately, he¡¯d discovered her condition in time before she really risked dying on her wedding day.

    Han Yunxi quickly created an antidote for Tang Li, who took it and sped back into the rooms. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°He¡¯s that anxious?¡±

    ¡°What was the matter?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi exined it to him, but Long Feiye only asked, ¡°His room was full of flowers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, roses and Ning Jing¡¯s favorite daisies. Haha, it was supposed to be a surprise, but it nearly cost her her life,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Is this what you mean by ¡®suppress in the beginning, impress by the end?¡¯¡± Long Feiye queried. It was rare for him to show interest in such topics.

    ¡°It¡¯s to coax a girl, of course. Disappoint her first, then surprise her. Even the most hard-hearted ones will feel touched by the end.¡± Han Yunxi was smiling.

    Long Feiye nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then what about you?¡±

    1. guye (¹ÃÒ¯) ¨C literally ¡°son-inw,¡± a term of address for a man used by members of his wife¡¯s family.

 Chapter 681: What does Han Yunxi like?

    So disappointment followed by surprise was a way to cheer up a girl and touch her heart. Long Feiye had never heard of such methods until now. This was also the first time he even bothered to care.

    Would this method be effective on Han Yunxi?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect the sudden question and stared at him as her brain short-circuited. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Long Feiye slowly drew closer and stared at her with interest as he waited. Despite his patience, he was quite eager to get an answer.

    His familiar scent in close proximity made Han Yunxi subconsciously lean back in hopes of distancing herself. She didn¡¯t mind it when he drew close, but his aura was too powerful. It was difficult for her to breathe when he was nearby. Her heart would speed up too, and an indescribable tension would overtake her body.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t pressure her, but he did lean forward when she leaned back. It had been a while since she¡¯d seen him so up close¨Cespecially his eyes. Those deep, dark pupils didn¡¯t have their usual chilly air, but were still fathomless. Although she knew she¡¯d lose herself in them if she stared for too long, she stared at them anyways.

    Long Feiye, can I see into your heart if I look into your eyes from here?

    Long Feiye, just how many secrets are you hiding in that heart?

    Time seemed to freeze as everything grew still. The two of them traded mutual stares, each reflected in the gaze of the other.

    Suddenly! Han Yunxi lost her bnce and toppled backwards. Long Feiye immediately caught her around the waist. But instead of pulling her upright, he lowered himself to meet her and said, ¡°And what about you? What do you like?¡±

    The almost tumble had long startled Han Yunxi back to her senses.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what do I like?¡¯¡± she asked while feigning ignorance.

    ¡°What kind of flowers do you like?¡± Long Feiye asked seriously.

    ¡°Are you going to give them to me?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Had Long Feiye ever given her flowers? Wouldn¡¯t Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea count? If so, then Long Feiye was unmatched in gifting them. At most, she¡¯d heard of others gifting 999 roses as a romantic gesture, but his entire orchard of plum blossom trees surpassed 999 bouquets. If one was calcting with pure numbers, it¡¯d be impossible to count them all.

    No one needed to teach Long Feiye how to gift things because nobody could match his generosity there. Still, he was unhappy at Han Yunxi¡¯s smile and immediately stopped asking about flowers. Instead he tried, ¡°What do you like? Hm?¡± His eyebrows were furrowed as he insisted on an answer.

    ¡°I like...¡± Han Yunxi fell into serious thought. ¡°I like...¡±

    She thought it over for a long time before asking, ¡°Long Feiye, will you give me anything I like?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± he didn¡¯t think twice before answering.

    ¡°Then listen well,¡± Han Yunxi grinned mysteriously. Her full weight was lying on his arms, but now she beckoned him toe closer with her finger. She was already bent at near 90 degrees to the floor. If Long Feiye came any nearer, they¡¯d fall over for sure. Thus, he scooped her up and pressed her into his chest before resting his head near her ear.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I like...¡± Han Yunxi was holding out for suspense again. ¡°I like...¡±

    ¡°Mhm?¡± Long Feiye had limitless patience when it came to this woman.

    ¡°I like Long Feiye. Can you give him to me?¡± Han Yunxi finally replied. Although this wasn¡¯t her first time confessing, her ears still turned red. Long Feiye gave a start, but she only pinched his chin andughed. ¡°You have to keep to your word. Don¡¯t go back on your promises, oh.¡±

    Long Feiye allowed her to toy with his chin as he asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t your lordship long been yours? When did you lose your lordship to ask for him back again?¡±

    Once upon a time, she¡¯d said she wanted his everything. Now that she was looking into Long Feiye¡¯s warm and gentle gaze, Han Yunxi felt like she was dreaming. She never thought there¡¯d be a day when this man said such gentle and beautiful things.

    She was only joking, but she stopped smiling when she saw him so serious. It might have been her imagination, but she thought she caught a glimpse of sorrow in his eyes.

    Sorrow?

    She never thought he¡¯d feel sad. His heart was stronger than the edge of his sword, so why would it hurt? Who had pained him? Between them, wasn¡¯t she the only one who felt heartache over the past few years? At most, he¡¯d gotten angry. She straightened up from his embrace and looked at him carefully. She had to make sure she was truly seeing him and not a dream.

    ¡°Long Feiye, can you say that one more time?¡±

    ¡°When did you lose your lordship? Now you¡¯re¨C¡±

    ¡°No, the line before that! One more time!¡± she said greedily, boldened by her joy.

    ¡°Simpleton,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    Han Yunxi grew embarrassed as she let himugh, but he simply held her softly and murmured by her ear, ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship has long been yours.¡±

    Her cheeks grew flushed and dimpled from her grin. Joy filled her heart even as her ears turned red. His voice was enough to make her melt. Long Feiye, no need to coax me or surprise me. As long as a ironhearted man like you shows tenderness, Yunxi¡¯s stone heart will dissolve away too.

    ¡°One more time,¡± she insisted. She was avaricious, after all.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship has long been yours. Yours and no one else.¡±

    His hot breaths brushed against her ear, drowning Han Yunxi in happiness. But Long Feiye nextmanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re only allowed to have your lordship and no one else.¡± Then his lips closed on her ears and trailed a line of kisses down her neck, making her tremble as she grew limp and numb in his arms.

    ¡°Long Feiye, so bad...¡± So much for warm and gentle. He¡¯s still domineering!

    She pushed him away, but he caught her hands and lingered on her corbone with his kisses. It seemed to be one of his favorite spots as he dominated her greedily. He didn¡¯t mind her pushing him. In the end, she gave up to the bullying, and he kissed her all the way to the sps of her cor. Before he could continue, he suddenly drew back. Han Yunxi was calm at first, but grew restless by the end. Finally, she wrapped her arms around his neck and cried, ¡°Long Feiye, that¡¯s enough! Enough!¡±

    They were standing in broad daylight in the Tang n¡¯s courtyard. Where could she hide her face if anyone caught them like this?! It was supposed to be Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s wedding night. Just who was the conservative and who was the progressive in their rtionship?

    Fortunately, Long Feiye was still in control of his senses. His lips left a sound kiss on her vicle before he released her. Still, he persisted in his previous questioning. ¡°Aside from your lordship, what else do you like?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Han Yunxi huffed.

    Tang Li suddenly appeared around the corner. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw...¡±

    Scared by his sudden appearance, Han Yunxi jumped. Luckily, Tang Li hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Ning Jing¡¯s already¨C¡± Tang Li abruptly covered his mouth at the sight of Han Yunxi. He looked between her and Long Feiye with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°What is it? Ning Jing still hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°The poison¡¯s been cured, but she¡¯s still unconscious,¡± Tang Li mumbled before his gaze trailed back to Han Yunxi¡¯s corbone again. Of course, when Long Feiye red at him, he immediately averted his eyes and turned to leave.

    He¡¯s leaving already? Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°How¡¯s her pulse?¡±

    ¡°The doctor says it¡¯s normal,¡± Tang Li finally remembered his original motive and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, when will Ning Jing wake up?¡±

    When it came to work matters, Han Yunxi grew serious. ¡°Demon Night Rampage will cause massive damage to the body when its effects have beenpounded¨Cespecially injuries to the respiratory tract. Why is her pulse normal?¡±

    ¡°I had the doctor take her pulse five times, but all of them were normal,¡± Tang Li said hastily.

    Five times... Han Yunxi shot him a doubtful look. ¡°Was there any need? You were that anxious?¡±

    ¡°I, I was just doubting whether the pulse was right!¡± Tang Li quickly exined. ¡°Sister-inw, that slut¡¯s just married into the family. If anything happens to her, it¡¯ll be hard to exin things to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.¡±

    ¡°She stirred up her own trouble,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°She¡¯ll never admit to it. She might even use us of poisoning her in the first ce!¡± Tang Li eximed.

    Han Yunxi thought that this made sense. ¡°If her pulse is normal, then that means she¡¯s got a good body capable of withstanding the shock.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so skinny, so how could her body be any good?¡± Tang Li doubted it.

    ¡°The quality of one¡¯s body doesn¡¯t depend on how fat or skinny you are,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Long Feiye added. He had no patience to listen to Tang Li and Han Yunxi discuss another woman¡¯s health.

    Tang Li was about to leave, but stopped to turn back. ¡°Sister-inw, in other words, her poison won¡¯t affect her chances for pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yunxi asked. ¡°Her body might be fine, but you can¡¯t just...are you that impatient?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t like Ning Jing, she couldn¡¯t just let Tang Li bully a girl like that. After all, the girl was still unconscious after her bout with poison. Tang Li waspletely innocent, but ended up ncing at Han Yunxi¡¯s corbone a few more times before adding resentfully, ¡°I...I mean in the future! Afterwards!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s methods might have been shameless, but he wasn¡¯t inhuman enough to take advantage of her difficult situation. Actually, he was just thinking it¡¯d be easier to keep Ning Jing on Reclining Dragon Range if children were brought into the equation. He hadn¡¯t figured out how to get her pregnant yet, though.

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t affect her in the future. She should recover after resting a couple of days,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, sister-inw,¡± Tang Li purposely rubbed at his cor before shooting Han Yunxi a meaningful nce. Then he left.

    Sensing something was off, Han Yunxi rubbed at her neck before asking Long Feiye, ¡°Is...did something happen to me here?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Go back and rest. We should leave by tomorrow.¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped asking just as Lady Tang and Tang Zijin arrived on the scene. Thetter spotted her chest and averted his gaze, while Lady Tang gave Long Feiye a considering look.

    She didn¡¯t reveal a thing, but asked cheerfully, ¡°Yunxi, that little slut¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Hurry back, we¡¯ve put out a bunch of Feiye¡¯s favorite dishes.¡± Lady Tang chuckled.

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t return to the banquet hall that night, or else she would have lost all nerve to enter the Tang n from there on. As soon as she returned to her rooms and sat down at her dressing table, she discovered that her corbone was...

 Chapter 682: He really put in a lot of though

    t

    Han Yunxi discovered that her corbone was graced with an obvious red mark! It was clearly left by Long Feiye as...a hickey! No wonder Tang Li had been acting so strange. No wonder Lady Tang wore such a ambiguous smile, and Tang Zijin immediately looked away!

    Heavens, I could have walked into the banquet hall like this with a single change of mind! All of the Tang n members are there. If they saw this hickey, where would I find a ce to hide?

    She¡¯d nearly stolen Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s spotlight as the highlight of the wedding evening. The thought was too terrifying for words! Lady Tang hadn¡¯t even reminded her about it, but even offered to take her straight to the fire! Abominable! Like mother, like son!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get it. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t kissed her that hard, so why did it leave a mark? Still, she managed to calm down quickly. Her fingers brushed against the mark before she suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Mine?¡±

    Despite being exhausted, she would lose sleep tonight. That was because she spent the entire time finding an appropriate dress to craft into a scarf and hide her hickey. Otherwise, she¡¯d have no face to meet anyone tomorrow. Still, why didn¡¯t I realize Long Feiye was such a hooligan earlier?

    While Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sleep, Long Feiye didn¡¯t rest either. Despite staying at the Tang n, he was still keeping an eye on the situation between Tianning, Western Zhou, and Tianan. Less than a day had passed before news of the inducedbor spread to Medical City. The head of the medical academy personally looked into the affair and issued orders to summon Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin back to the city. Although Academy Head Gu wanted to keep the ugly news under wraps away from the public, Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t let him seize the chance.

    Somehow, he¡¯d found enough social connections to spread the news everyday. Barely half a dayter, the news was the talk of entire Cloud Realm Continent. Academy Head Gu thus punished both Head Elder Ling and Lady Lianxin. He was also required to give the public an exnation lest the reputation of the medical academy fell into tatters. Gu Qishao had done the most work to make this happen. Thanks to the news, many of Emperor Tianhui¡¯s former officials rose to arms. Some of them supported the third or fourth imperial sons with their troops while secretly plotting to take advantage of the chaos to seize a piece of Tianning for themselves. However, the majority leaned towards Long Tianmo¡¯s faction.

    In the end, Ning Cheng was left dealing with the battle situations from east and west while fighting back separatist forces within the country. Although the rebels were few, it still diverted a portion of his military forces to deal with them. Thispletely wrecked his battle ns.

    As Long Feiye predicted, Western Zhou¡¯s emperor epted Chu Tianyin¡¯s surrender and pushed the me for Empress Xue¡¯s death all onto Ning Cheng and Chu Qingge¡¯s shoulders. He dispatched his own troops to Chu Tianyin since the general knew the terrain of the western regions best and had ample battle experience. That very night, he smashed through a legion of Ning Cheng¡¯s crack troops.

    On the eastern front, Long Tianmocked battle experience but had the Mu n generals, who were no easy foes. Their numbers were limited, but Great General Mu set out an excellent chessboard to deal with the fighting. Mu Qingwu was even now rushing to lead the frontlines. With him guiding the army and his father making the ns, Long Tianmo had a solid y that would suffer no losses.

    ¡°Your Highness, this really was a boon for Long Tianmo,¡± Chu Xifeng wasn¡¯t happy at the results. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have left him alive.¡±

    If they had killed Long Tianmo in the past, then His Highness Duke of Qin would definitely be in charge of the territory at Tianan and reaping the benefits now. After all, as His Highness Duke of Qin, a first rank qinwang (prince) of Tianning, he had justice on his side if he wanted to clean up Ning Cheng and Chu Qingge.

    ¡°Do you think the Mu n is an easy opponent?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°We should have stopped Mu Liuyue from marrying,¡± Chu Xifeng whispered. ¡°Moreover, Mu Qingwu sought refuge with the Eastern Pce just so he could investigate the case of the pilfered grain from the disaster regions.¡±

    ¡°Mu Qingwu...he¡¯s not the one who makes the decisions in the Mu n,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Mu Qingwu had faked his alliance with the Eastern Pce and its crown prince in a moment of impulsiveness to uncover proof of the imperial uncle¡¯s embezzling ways. But for the sake of giving Mu Liuyue a home, Great General Mu had turned it into a true alliance with Long Tianmo. Neither Long Tianmo nor Mu Qingwu were considered threats in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes; what he dreaded was Great General Mu. Despite all the chaos in the western regions, that old fox had waited this long to convince Long Tianmo into releasing his troops. That was no ordinary skill!

    ¡°But Your Highness, Mu...¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t understand, but Long Feiye cut him off.

    ¡°As long as Great General Mu is still alive, we shouldn¡¯t even think of attacking Tianan.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it can¡¯t be that we¡¯re afraid of the Mu n?¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t ept it. Leaving aside other fighting forces, the Baili n was already enough to deal with the Mu n.

    As if Long Feiye truly feared him! He sprawledzily on the couch with a careless air. ¡°Besides the Chu and Mu n troops, what other forces in this world understands Northern Li¡¯s calvarymen best?¡± Long before internal strife took over Tianning, Long Feiye had said he wanted to leave Tianning and Tianan intact as a buffer against Northern Li. The south central regions was a plentifulnd of fish and rice filled with fertile farnd and a dense poption. He would never allow war to reach its borders. He had epted Chu Tianyin¡¯s surrender to preserve the Chu n troops, but it wasn¡¯t just so he could deal with Ning Jing.

    ¡°Make preparations. Tomorrow, we set out for Southern Ning,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    ¡°Your Highness is leaving Yaoshui?¡± Chu Xifeng was astonished. Wasn¡¯t it too early to leave just yet? After all, the fighting had just begun and many variables were still uncertain.

    ¡°As long as Northern Li doesn¡¯t move, the three territories of the western regions won¡¯t change much.¡±

    Although Ning Cheng was being hemmed in on both ends, he had enough troops and a scary amount of financial resources to hold out. A year and a half wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to suffer any major losses. Long Feiye figured that the struggle in the western regions would continue for two or three more years beforeing to a conclusion. He was still more concerned with Northern Li, so he had to hurry back to Southern Ning to understand the situation better with the Baili n. Moreover, Baili Yuanlong had written him a few letters mentioning movements by the old and prominent families of Southern Ning. It was about time to go back and show them their ce.

    In Cloud Realm Continent, the central regions were ruled by the old, established families, the eastern regions by the merchants, and the western regions by the jianghu. The so called established families were those of the rich nobles who had carried on their family line for generations and established big ns. There were many of them present in the south central regions. Because they lived remote distances from the royal capitals, they had grown in power and influence until they created their ownmander-in-chief post to rally under. Over a year had passed, but themander-in-chief¡¯s estate had yet to show them any favors. How could that be ignored? Though Western Zhou, Tianning, and Tianan had all been thrown into chaos, he would not allow any internal strife to wreck the bnce in the south. Aside from those matters, Long Feiye needed to look into the progress of his major business ounts. Moreover, he wanted to ask about Gu Qishao¡¯s progress with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    In any case, he was an extremely busy man. But the foremost problem in his heart was still Celestial Mountain. Before he headed up there, he had to take care of these problems first in case of any idents. After all, there was plenty of trouble waiting for him atop the peak. The less conflicts he left behind him, the better. Long Feiye had prepared so thoroughly that even Tang Li¡¯s ascension to the seat of Tang n Head was within his ns. Even if Aunt Ru hadn¡¯t collude with Duanmu Yao, he had prepared a snare to trap her anyways. He had really put in a lot of thought to his ns, but how many people truly understood him? Even his closest subordinate Chu Xifeng was often at a loss.

    Once Chu Xifeng left, Long Feiye went to his old haunt: Han Yunxi¡¯s roof. As he sat there, he stared towards thentern lighting from Tang Li¡¯s courtyard in the distance. This was the first time he was anticipating something from his little brother. Hopefully, he could control the Tang n within the next year and control Ning Jing.

    Late at night, Han Yunxi was sewing her makeshift scarf while her husband moved to stare at the swing in her courtyard. Years ago, his imperial mother had taken her life right in front of that swing.

    Despite the hour, it was still bright within the Tang n grounds. Ning Jing finally woke up, but Tang Li had fallen asleep. There was no one else in the room. He leaned against the bed with his head bowed and arms crossed over his chest. Ning Jing really did have a sturdy body. She didn¡¯t feel tired at all, but was quite energetic. Her eyes roved around the room before she prepared to sit up secretly. But Tang Li suddenly fell over, scaring her into shutting her eyes and feigning sleep again.

    Fortunately, Tang Li regained consciousness before he crashed into the floor. He stretched with a yawn. Hearing this, Ning Jing resolved to keep pretending to sleep. She didn¡¯t know why her stomach would hurt so much, but Tang Li must have been the one to save her. He was currently staring at her face before suddenly drawing close. Feeling the sudden breeze against her skin, Ning Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could feel him breathing right above her and wonder what he was doing so close. Disturbed and tense, she suddenly heard Tang Li grit him teeth and curse, ¡°Slut!¡±

    That¡¯s too much! But Ning Jing bore it. She knew that feigning unconsciousness was the best choice now. At least Tang Li would only move his lips, not his hands. But the man suddenly went and ced a head over her forehead.

    Ning Jing grew incensed. Is he still a man? Trying to attack me while I¡¯m unconscious, is he? She was about to push him aside when he stroked her forehead gently and muttered to himself, ¡°It still doesn¡¯t feel like she has a fever. That means she won¡¯t get one at all, right?¡±

    So he was watching me all night because he was worried I¡¯d get feverish?

    He quickly removed his hand and carried over a bowl of warm water, still muttering to himself. ¡°I should wet her lips. It¡¯ll be bad if she gets dehydrated.¡±

    He dipped his finger into the bowl before gently smoothing it over her mouth. The liquid trickled in between her lips, but some dribbled down her neck. Seeing this, Tang Li hastily wiped it clean with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not bullying you, alright? I¡¯m just helping you to wipe it clean,¡± he said. And it was true, he didn¡¯t do any suspicious movements besides wiping her dry and tucking her in beneath the covers.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day or night. Why haven¡¯t you woken up from hunger yet?¡± he muttered next. Ning Jing almostughed out loud¨Cluckily, she held back. This was the first time she¡¯d heard this fellow ramble on for so long without being annoying. Soon enough, Tang Li resumed his seat and leaned against the bed to doze off again.

    Ning Jing waited long enough to make sure he¡¯d fallen asleep before peeking open her eyes. She remained lying on the bed, looking between him and the flowers for a while until she inexplicably fell asleep again. By the time she woke up again the next morning, Tang Li was already gone. Because Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were leaving, he¡¯d gone to see them off. Besides Han Yunxi, he was the only one who knew early on that Long Feiye was preparing to go to Celestial Mountain in the future. It was already the fourth lunar month, so he knew Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t stay in Southern Ning for long...

 Chapter 683: Itâ€™ll be an eventful autumn

    Tang Li hade to send them off, but Han Yunxi had already cloistered herself in the carriage and refused toe out. She¡¯d given Long Feiye a warning re that morning with the scarf wrapped around her neck¨Ca clear sign that she didn¡¯t want to see anybody.

    Actually, Tang Li had wanted to secretly ask Han YUnxi for a few more medicines or poisons. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare call her out with Long Feiye blocking the way. Once the couple left, Tang Li hurried back up the mountain again. The first morning after her wedding day, the bride was supposed to offer tea to her parents-inw. He had already discussed things with his mother to have her y the viin and torment Ning Jing while he yed the hero protecting her. Even if he couldn¡¯t subdue Ning Jing within a year, she¡¯d at least stick to him for his protection alone. The tea offering ceremony would start with his mother¡¯s bullying, so he had to hurry back and make preparations.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were still keeping tabs on their situation despite leaving the Tang n. It wasn¡¯t for the sake of gossip, but because she needed a definite answer on the status of Ning Jing¡¯s dowry. As expected, Long Feiye¡¯s agent in the Tang n brought them news by noon on the same day. Ning Jing really had made the arms trade agreements part of her dowry. Han Yunxi read the detailed letter without knowing whether tough or cry.

    It had also included a meticulous ount of Ning Jing¡¯s greetings to her new inws this morning. Before Lady Tang had a chance to bully her, the girl had already carried out her dowry and given a show of force. It was nothing else but a Cloud Realm Continent approved arms trade token at the president¡¯s level. Ning Jing had said she was capable of raising herself and didn¡¯t need the Tang n¡¯s support. After that, the two women had devolved into a war of words. Tang Li never had the chance to defend his wife against his mother because...Lady Tang had lost the fight!

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Tang Li can handle Ning Jing,¡± Han Yunxi said as she handed over the letter.

    Long Feiye nced over the contents before heughed. ¡°A good loss.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yunxi was clueless. ¡°She lost on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Since she lost, Tang Zijin will treat this seriously and strengthen Tang Li¡¯s seat as n head.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately understood and sighed with emotion. ¡°Just how many times must Tang Li have kowtowed to Buddha in hisst life, to be blessed with a mother like her in this one!¡±

    Since Lady Tang had lost to Ning Jing, Tang Zijin would undoubtedly fret and support Tang Li more. Whether it was authority or wealth¨Cor even armed strength¨Che¡¯d use it all to defend against Ning Jing. In this way, Tang Li would be the n head in both status and name. Lady Tang had done everything like so just for her son¡¯s sake.

    Tang Li won¡¯t suffer any losses with Lady Tang there, Han Yunxi mused to herself. Long Feiye simply went back to being quiet. Tang Li really was a lucky fellow. His mother had always cleaned up his messes no matter how many big mistakes or hot potatoes he¡¯d touched. She would never allow Tang Li to fight or take something by force when she could ensure he had a peaceful and happy life.

    ¡°What are thinking about?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She never thought Long Feiye could space out, too.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Long Feiye said, before drawing her gently into his arms. One of his hands patted her rhythmically on the back as he thought of other things.

    ¡°Something you can¡¯t tell me? Or a person on your mind you want to keep private?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    ¡°A person,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°Who?!¡± Han Yunxi grew serious. She didn¡¯t think Long Feiye could make jokes like these in earnest.

    ¡°My master in the sword sect,¡± Long Feiye murmured. ¡°The summer season is when he gets frequent bouts of insanity.¡±

    Han Yunxi paused before she said, ¡°Long Feiye, why don¡¯t we bring Doctor Gu up Celestial Mountain so he can have a look at him?¡±

    ¡°No good,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone made it final. Han Yunxi had never been to Celestial Mountain, so she didn¡¯t know anything about its situation. She didn¡¯t push the issue, but figured that things could wait until they saw him in person and gauged his condition. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to re-open the topic then.

    Once their carriage left the bordends of Reclining Dragon Range, they headed straight south. Their ride was an intentionally unassuming one and Uncle Gao a very low-key driver. Chu Xifeng and the shadow guards protected them secretly from the sidelines, thus ensuring that nobody knew of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi itinerary.

    Weather during the fourth month of the lunar year still felt like spring in the north, but had long settled into early summer temperatures in the south. The green mountains, and full streams mixed with the sounds of cuckoos and misty rains. As the fires and smoke of battle raged on behind them, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi headed onwards to the picturesque scenery of Southern Ning. Ning Cheng was probably too busy to worry about their whereabouts now, but someone had been keeping an eye on them the entire time. This was none other than Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the former head of the Hundred Poisons Sect and member of the Seven Noble Families¡¯ Wind n, Bai Yanqing!

    Currently, he and Jun Yixie were staying in the Northern Li emperor¡¯s side pce. The Northern Li emperor had gone on an inspection tour in the east to personally inspect the status of the three great horse farms. Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie were apanying him in secret. Though the farms belonged to the crown prince on paper, they were also under theplicated jurisdiction of the second imperial prince. Of course, after the gue attacked the horses, all three were now under Jun Yixie¡¯s control. Or rather¨Chis master, Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. Bai Yanqing had not only created the cure to the gue, but even developed a special type of forage grass that could be mixed with medicine to quickly recover the battle horses back to their normal conditions.

    Typically, a foal needed four years to grow into a fine battle steed. Three years were spent on growth while training was reserved for the next six months. With this new and improved fodder, even newborn foals only needed two years before they were battle-fit. Thus, the Northern Li emperor had sent men to secretly trade in battle horses with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium while taking young foals from its own country¡¯s herdsman. When they were fed the fodder, it¡¯d only take a few months before they were ready to enter the battlefields. However, there had been no developments from Cloud Realm Trade Consortiumtely. Horses had been bought from the herdsmen, but their numbers were far from enough.

    Despite his inspection tour, the Northern Li emperor had still brought along his battle map. Now he spread it on the table to point at Fenglin Prefecture while discussing its current conflicts with Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Heheh, after all those twists and turns, General Chu went back to Western Zhou again,¡± the Northern Li emperor sighed with feeling. ¡°What a shame, what a shame!¡±

    If not for the heavy losses of the three horse farms, his cavalry forces could have entered the battlefield themselves and forced their way into Western Zhou and Tianning. He never expected Tianning¡¯s internal strife would lead to the country splitting up and developing into this mess in the western regions. Northern Li had truly lost a golden opportunity!

    ¡°Your Majesty, have you heard of this story from Tianning?¡± Bai Yanqing smiled as he stroked his beard. He was dressed in ash gray robes and looked very calm, like some sort of mysterious, lofty expert.

    ¡°What story?¡± the emperor asked.

    ¡°The old man lost his mare, but it all turned out for the best,¡± Bai Yanqing said, while Jun Yixie hastened to exin.

    ¡°Your Majesty, these three countries are bound to be caught in a long struggle. Thus, Your Majesty still has chances to send troops south once the battle horses are ready. Then you¡¯ll be the sitting fisherman reeling in all the fish.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Judging from our current battle horse numbers, even two years won¡¯t be enough to ensure victory! Zhen won¡¯t fight an uncertain war. Don¡¯t forget, the Duke of Qin¡¯s naval forces are still eyeing us from the Eastern Sea.¡± Without a doubt, the emperor¡¯s greatest enemy in his mind was Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you doubt this old man?¡± Bai Yanqing smiled coldly. Compared to Jun Yixie¡¯s air of respect, he was neither servile nor weak before the Northern Li emperor.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, how is Zhen supposed to have faith in you? The most fertilends in all of Cloud Realm Continent are all under the Duke of Qin¡¯smand. It¡¯s already close to summertime weather in the south. A few monthster, it¡¯ll be harvest season! The fires of war can¡¯t reach down there. When the timees, Western Zhou and Tianan will be asking him for grain. He wouldn¡¯t miss out on taking Ning Cheng¡¯s territory then!¡± the Northern Li emperor said coldly.

    Both Western Zhou and Tianning were barren countries with limits on their crops. If war broke out, all agriculture and livestock raising would halt. Tianan Country wasn¡¯t in the center of the fighting and had reasonably goodnd, but they¡¯d definitely lose more manpower for the fields to fund their war campaigns. Thus, their harvest yields would drop as well. Once all of the grain reserves were gone, both sides would seek it from external sources. That would be the moment the south central regions profited from the fray.

    Knowing Long Feiye¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t want money for grain, but seize the chance to send out his own troops and split up Tianning territory with Western Zhou and Tianan. Despite these truths, Bai Yanqing ignored the emperor¡¯s words with a smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please trust this old man. This will be an eventful autumn for the Duke of Qin! As long as the crown prince can hurry up and expand the horse poption, this old man will fulfill the promise I once pledged to Your Majesty.¡±

    Seeing the Northern Li emperor hesitate, Bai Yanqing added, ¡°Your Majesty originally trusted this old man. If you don¡¯t believe me now, then this old man will be disappointed.¡± His eyes were still pools of mystery that remained unperturbed in spite of everything.

    The Northern Li emperor recalled Bai Yanqing¡¯s first vow. He had said that the Wind and ck ns would remain loyal to the Northern Li imperial family and unite Cloud Realm Continent together. Because of that, the Northern Li emperor had conferred Jun Yixie his title as Duke of Kang and given him endless authority. Bai Yanqing was considered his distinguished guest and given endless respect. He looked at the man for a long time in thought beforeing to a decision.

    ¡°Someonee, issue orders to the second imperial prince. He¡¯s to cross the snow mountains and buyrge quantities of horses. Zhen will give him three months¡¯ time toplete the task. If he can¡¯t get enough animals, he doesn¡¯t need toe back!¡±

    Beyond the lofty snow peaks of Northern Liid Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s northernmost borders. It was thest piece of undevelopednd on the entire continent, the home of a savage tribe that devoured raw meat and fowl, the Wintercrow n.

    Three years ago, the Northern Li emperor had sent his first expedition beyond the mountains and ran into this n along with the best horse breeds they¡¯d ever seen: Wintercrow horses. By now, construction had finished on a mountain road that led directly to the n. But the nsmen there were tough as nails and never acted in good faith. It was difficult to strike any deals with them, and even simple business deals could turn fatal. Buyingrge numbers of horses was even less likely. Northern Li had already sent out ten special envoys, but none of them had ever returned.

    Thus, the emperor had never held out much hope for getting his horses. But with the western regions embroiled in conflict down below, he had to give it one more try. If Bai Yanqing had the confidence to curb Long Feiye, then attacking during autumn when the armies were short on provisions would be the best time to catch them unawares. No matter what, he had to get enough horses before the time came.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes shed craftily before resting his hands on both shoulders to express his well-wishes. ¡°May His Second Highness have the best of luck!¡±

    ¡°Imperial father, erchen1 is willing to go along and protect the second imperial prince,,¡± Jun Yixie volunteered.

    The Northern Li emperor looked at him with hesitation...

    1. erchen (¶ù³¼) ¨C a self-referential pronoun reserved for sons (or adopted sons) of the emperor.

 Chapter 684: It really isnâ€™t something minor

    The path to the Wintercrow n was undeniably dangerous. But the Northern Li wasn¡¯t worried for Jun Yixie¡¯s personal safety as much as who would be responsible for the horse farms and snow mountain affairs once he was gone. If Jun Yixie died at the Wintercrow n¡¯s hands, who would take over those two meaty responsibilities?

    Originally, the business of horse trading fell under the crown prince¡¯s jurisdiction, but the Northern Li emperor was sending the second imperial prince to the north because he didn¡¯t want to risk the crown prince¡¯s life. A country needed its leader and a heir to the throne. If both the second imperial prince and Jun Yixie went north, then the horse farm and snow mountains would fall into the crown prince¡¯s hands. Although the emperor regarded his son highly, he didn¡¯t want him to grow too powerful. After all, Crown Prince Long Tianmo was a prime example of too much power in the wrong hands!

    As he hesitated, Bai Yanqing spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s not certain that the second imperial prince can seed in this endeavor alone. With Yixieing along, this old man will worry less. Barbarian tribes fear strange powers and chaotic gods most, so Yixie¡¯s poison skills should be enough to face them.¡±

    The Wintercrow n was extremely backwards, especially when it came to medicine. Many incurable illnesses were attributed to supernatural beings or monsters. Jun Yixie could show off his poison skills there and perhaps even be regarded as a god. Anyone considered a deity in the Wintercrow n was free tomand them as he wished.

    ¡°Poison arts! That¡¯s not a bad idea! Beloved official, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± the emperor grew enlightened.

    ¡°To be frank, I just thought of it myself,¡± Bai Yanqing admitted.

    Like that, the Northern Li emperor agreed to the arrangements. Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie left the hall before master whispered to disciple, ¡°Find someone to tell the news to the crown prince a few dayster. He won¡¯t miss out on the chance to vie for favor.¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s lips curved up into a cruel smirk. ¡°Master is wise and brilliant. Your disciple definitely won¡¯t disappoint master.¡±

    Anyone who could bring back the horses would be rendering meritorious service and gainmand over the warhorse stocks. The crown prince would definitely refuse to let the second imperial prince take all the credit. Jun Yixie had ways to whisk the crown prince off to the Wintercrow n as well. When the time came, it¡¯d be up to him to determine their deaths. Once the Northern Li emperor lost both his sons, it¡¯d be like losing his left and right arms. Even if another imperial prince gained his support, he¡¯d be hard-pressed to contend against Jun Yixie at court! After the emperor grew older, it¡¯d be even less certain to see who inherited thends of Northern Li atst!

    Jun Yixie had wondered why master wanted him to keep a close eye on Northern Li¡¯s internal affairs instead of meddling with external conflicts. Now he could understand. If he hadn¡¯t lost to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, he would still be the Northern Li emperor¡¯s trusty ally. Master¡¯s grand chessboard hinged on the ultimate goal of controlling all of Northern Li.

    Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie headed towards their tent before the former spoke up. ¡°Cloud Realm Trade Consortium is the biggest variable in this case. We cannot ignore the grain and horses in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Master, just what is the rtionship between the Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium? When the Ning fought against Western Zhou, the consortium sold multiple red coat cannons to the Ning n,1¡± Jun Yixie remarked.

    Bai Yanqing only shook his head. ¡°Something fishy, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    ¡°And also, Ning Jing actually married into the Tang n. The ns to grow medicine in the snow mountains was dyed because of her wedding ns. What¡¯s their rtion to the Tang n?¡± Jun Yixie muttered to himself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay attention to those details. Just make preparations. Be careful when going to the Wintercrow n this time,¡± Bai Yanqing said seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. It¡¯s only a minor issue.¡± Jun Yixie was always full of self-confidence. At this moment, his junior sister and Bai Yanqing¡¯s foster daughter, Bai Yuqiao entered the room.

    ¡°Go and prepare yourself. You¡¯ll set out tomorrow, so take a trip back to the capital first.¡± Bai Yanqing waved him off, but Jun Yixie lingered behind.

    ¡°Master, about Long Feiye and Han Yunxi...¡±

    ¡°Do your own job well,¡± Bai Yanqing grew unhappy. Despite his reluctance, Jun Yixie had no choice but to leave. He was curious about how his master would deal with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but didn¡¯t understand why the man told him to keep away from thetter. Just what kind of schemes was he cooking up? Every time he asked, master either changed the topic or chased him away. He had been waiting for ages for an answer.

    ¡°Master, are there secrets between us as master and disciple?¡± his usually arrogant, cold gaze was filled with stubborn grievance as he stared at the older man.

    ¡°You doubt your master?¡± Bai Yanqing put on a long face.

    Bai Yuqiao silently withdrew to one side at the exchange. When she saw her proud and lofty senior brother act as obstinate as a child, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. She knew all about master¡¯s ns and wanted to slip them to senior brother many times, but ultimatelycked the nerve.

    ¡°No! Since master doesn¡¯t want disciple to interfere, then disciple will simply obey,¡± Jun Yixie said before turning to leave.

    He had already reached the door when Bai Yanqing called out coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost multiple times at that woman¡¯s hands. What right do you have to meddle in her things at all? Don¡¯t worry, master will avenge you for the humiliation at Long Feiye¡¯s hands. You don¡¯t need to be hasty.¡±

    Hearing this, Jun Yixie¡¯s dimmed eyes lit up. He turned back and respectfully made obeisance with cupped hands. ¡°Many thanks to master!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao only felt helpless at the sight. She knew that senior brother must be too caught up in his happiness right now. He didn¡¯t even notice that master had mentioned payback for Long Feiye, not Han Yunxi. That woman should be the true target of Jun Yixie¡¯s vengeance considering how many times he¡¯d lost to her.

    ¡°What are you still dawdling around for?¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s stern tone broke Bai Yuqiao¡¯s train of thoughts. She quickly ran over and handed him a secret missive.

    ¡°Master, an express message from the City of Daughters 800 li away.¡±

    The City of Daughters had long fallen under Bai Yanqing¡¯s control. Jun Yixie was ignorant of this fact. As Bai Yanqing read through the letter, he suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°As expected, my guess was correct!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was curious, but didn¡¯t dare to ask for details. It was only after Bai Yanqing tossed the letter onto a table that she saw its contents and grew astonished. Supposedly, the empress dowager of Tianan Country had given an extremely high price for the City of Daughters¡¯ number one expert, City Lord Lady Leng Yue2, to kidnap a certain person.

    Bai Yuqiao grew terrified upon reading the victim¡¯s name. ¡°Master, it looks like you were right.¡±

    Bai Yanqing narrowed his eyes until they were gleaming with killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s him without doubt!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao feared her master¡¯s bloodthirsty side the most. Itcked his usual schrly, refined air and gave him the aura of a sinister avenger. She didn¡¯t understand why her master held such hatred within them, but only hoped that he would treat her senior brother well. Please, don¡¯t let master turn senior brother into a tool for revenge.

    ¡°How are investigations going with the Mermaid n?¡± Bai Yanqing asked next.

    ¡°Still proceeding. It¡¯s not hard to deal with them underwater, but it¡¯ll be more difficult onnd. Disciple will hurry as best as I can,¡± Bai Yuqiao replied.

    ¡°Very good. If this seeds, master will tell you the whereabouts of your younger sister,¡± Bai Yanqing said happily. ¡°Now go to the City of Daughters and tell Leng Yue to ept this transaction no matter what!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao left with the orders, but exhaled as soon as she left the tent. One hand went to rest over her chest, where her heart was beating fast. Master hadn¡¯t mentioned her little sister for years now. She was raised as his foster daughter and assumed she was an orphan, but many years ago, master had suddenly mentioned the fact she had a living little sister around the same age. Back then, master had said that this was all he knew, but she knew he was lying. She understood him much better than senior brother.

    ¡°Little sister...¡± Bai Yuqiao covered her mouth. Despite feeling happy, her eyes were damp with tears. It had been ages since she cried, too. ¡°Little sister...where can she be?¡±

    It was different, knowing that you had family. She suddenly felt less lonely than before.

    The peaceful Northern Li was undergoing great changes beneath the surface. It was still unknown whether Long Feiye would catch on to these developments within a month. That¡¯s right, just one month!

    Because the fifth month of the lunar year was the best season to visit Celestial Mountain. The paths were clear and the weather perfect. After taking care of matters in South Ning and calcting the travel time, they could expect to reach the foot of the mountain around then. Their trip from Reclining Dragon Range to South Ning was very quick. But bad news greeted them from a shadow guard as soon as they stepped into its borders.

    Even though it was the middle of the night, Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t hesitate to wake Long Feiye. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a disaster. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s disappeared!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flew open, while Han Yunxi woke up in rm.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The servant girl in charge of bringing her meals tonight discovered her missing. All of the guards around the Buddhist ancestral hall were ughtered with a single sword wound. Judging from the scene of the crime, she must have been kidnapped. Whoever did it had formidable martial arts skills,¡± Chu Xifeng reported.

    ¡°Any other clues?¡± Long Feiye was calm despite the catastrophic news.

    During the internal unrest in Tianning, Grand Concubine Yi had been whisked away by the shadow guards like everyone else and sent to South Ning. The Buddhist ancestral hall built in the new Duke of Qin¡¯s estate became her home. She spent her days chanting scriptures and praying, having withdrawn from secr life. But Grand Concubine Yi was no mere former concubine. She might not know all the details, but she did know Long Feiye wasn¡¯t really Emperor Tianhui¡¯s son!

    That detail alone was enough to threaten Long Feiye. Thus, he had refused her request to retire to a nunnery and kept her under house arrest in the estate¡¯s ancestral hall. Three teams of shadow guards were assigned for her protection. Her past year had been spent in peace, but now this had happened instead!

    Who had kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi?

    ¡°There¡¯s been nothing else yet. Your Highness, shall this subordinate hurry back first?¡± Chu Xifeng was very anxious.

    Before Long Feiye could reply, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together. If the kidnapper didn¡¯t take the grand concubine to threaten us, then he or she is probably someone who suspects His Highness¡¯s birth origins.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s probably thetter,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with malice. ¡°Long Tianmo!¡±

    Both Emperor Tianhui and the empress dowager had suspected his birth and even hired killers from the mercenary cities to vie for Mama Su, a mama who had been present when Grand Concubine Yi gave birth. Without any other clues, Long Tianmo was their most likely suspect. While Emperor Tianhui had fled west, the empress dowager and the former imperial uncle had all remained in Tianan under Long Tianmo¡¯s alliance. The old woman was the only person besides Tianhui who suspected Long Feiye¡¯s birth. Currently, she was Tianan Country¡¯s empress dowager.

    That very night, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi left their carriage behind to hurry on horseback with Chu Xifeng to South Ning Prefecture.

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Lol at that Chekov¡¯s gun. Who wants to bet that Han Yunxi bes new goddess of the Wintercrow n sometime down the line instead? Jun Yixie, you¡¯re just setting yourself up for regret...

    Also, make sure to check out today¡¯s chapter announcement post for some really cool PGC-rted info!

    1. Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium ¨C lest we get confused, the general public only knows the Ning n as Great General Ning Jing and Grand Concubine Ning (formerly Noble Consort Ning) in Tianning Country. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium is supposedly run by the Ouyang n, with Ouyang Ning Jing as its president and Ouyang Ning Nuo as the ex-president that HYX and LFY deposed after the Grand Medicine Testing Convention.

    2. City Lord Leng Yue (³ÇÖ÷ÀäÔÂ) ¨C chengzhu Leng Yue, ¡°city lord¡± was formerly tranted as ¡°city head¡± in chapter 217. The term has since been updated. Leng Yue means ¡°cold moon.¡± The City of Daughters is ruled by the Leng n, whom we also met in chapter 217 with its assassin Leng Shuangshuang.

 Chapter 685: Returning home, there are three suspec

    t

    Just who would kidnap Grand Concubine Yi? And for what purpose?

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye returned to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in South Ning as quickly as possible to review the scene of the crime. More men were sent off to Tianan City in Tianan Country to check on the status of Murong Wanru at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. No matter the kidnappers¡¯ motives, they had to build up defenses ahead of time. That meant protecting anything that could be used to threaten Grand Concubine Yi into spilling her secrets. Although Murong Wanru was nothing more than a human vegetable now, she was Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s reverse scale.

    They arrivedte at night. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s temple dwellings were in the bamboo forest located at the rear of the estate. It was a quiet and secluded spot. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye hadn¡¯t visited her since she moved in, so this was their first time there. All of the dead guards were still lying on the ground, their bodies littering the area. The candlelight from the ancestral hall flickered in the darkness. Instead of its usual solemn and holy light, it only highlighted the horror of the scene. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye checked the bodies as they made their way to the hall. All of the victims had been killed with a single stab through the throat. They discovered that the hall itself was neat and untouched, with no signs of struggle or fighting. It was as if nothing had happened at all, and that Grand Concubine Yi could emerge at any second.

    But three teams of shadow guards had been utterly wiped out beyond its walls. Moreover, it¡¯d been done without alerting any of the estate¡¯s other guards. What kind of skills were these? How quickly must the killer had moved? Long Feiye narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gui mama?¡± he asked.

    Chu Xifeng immediately brought out the old woman. She was the only servant left in the hall, kept to wait on Grand Concubine Yi.

    ¡°This servant greets Your Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei,¡± Gui mama shook with fear as she bowed her head. She was the one who discovered that Grand Concubine Yi was missing.

    ¡°When was thest time you saw the Grand Concubine?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°I only left her long enough to make a single bowl of noodles. Your Highness Duke of Qin, this whole affair is too strange! This old servant was by Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s side all day. Once dusk fell, she said she wanted to eat some noodles and had me cook for her. I didn¡¯t tarry longer than that, but she was already gone by the time I came back. I couldn¡¯t find her around the ancestral hall no matter where I looked,¡± Gui mama exind.

    Han Yunxi nced doubtfully at Long Feiye. He knew she was doubting the woman¡¯s words. Anyone who could soundlessly kill off the shadow guards and kidnap their target would have great difficulty without insider help. But he only nced at her with a look that said don¡¯t worry. Gui mama had served Grand Concubine Yi for years and was utterly loyal to her mistress. She had plenty of times to betray her in the past, let alone now of all times.

    ¡°Has anything been moved in this ancestral hall?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Gui mama looked around before stating, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, nothing¡¯s been moved.¡±

    Chu Xifeng added, ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has checked both the interior and exterior. The kidnapper must have juste to the ancestral hall.¡±

    ¡°In other words, even the Grand Concubine didn¡¯t notice the chaos happening beyond its walls?¡± Long Feiye wanted to ascertain this fact.

    If Grand Concubine Yi had noticed the killings going on outside from an assassin, she would have cried for help. Even if no help came, she should have left signs of a struggle here. Few in Cloud Realm Continent boasted the skills to kill 100 guards in the span of time it took to make a single bowl of noodles while attracting no attention from Grand Concubine Yi in the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, could it be Cang Qiuzi?¡± Chu Xifeng asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Why would he kidnap Grand Concubine Yi without reason?¡± Han Yunxi asked, causing Chu Xifeng to shake his head.

    ¡°He can only be a suspect,¡± Chu Xifeng replied. ¡°Only six people in the world have this level of skill.¡±

    ¡°Which six?¡± Han Yunxi grew curious. She didn¡¯t know much about the experts of the martial arts circles.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s grandmaster, Cang Qiuzi, City Lord Lady Leng Yue from the City of Daughters, City Lord Qi Zonglin from Carefree City, and the Tang n¡¯s former head Tang Zijin,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    ¡°What about thest one?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°That would be His Highness Duke of Qin himself...¡± Chu Xifeng said helplessly. Actually, if Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t lost his martial arts skills and Chu Yunyi wasn¡¯t blinded, they¡¯d be ranked up with the others in speed, too.

    His Highness Duke of Qin, the sword sect master, and Tang Zijin could be easily eliminated from the list. Of the remaining numbers, Cang Qiuzi, Lady Leng Yue, and Qi Zonglin were the primary suspects. Unfortunately, all three of them fought with swords.

    Since all of the shadow guards had been killed with a single stab, it was hard to tell what kind of sword arts the perpetrator had used. There was nothing particr about the wounds themselves, nor any unique signs of how the killer wielded his or her weapon. Thus, they were stuck between three potential suspects. Of course, it might even be someone else entirely. These three simply had the highest possibility of guilt.

    If it was Cang Qiuzi, then things were easy. If it was Lady Leng Yue or Qi Zonglin, then the situation would be moreplicated. The City of Daughters and Carefree City were both mercenary cities that killed for money. They would have to find the person who put out the request if either two assassins were the culprit.

    ¡°Your Highness, we should¡¯ve silenced her long ago,¡± Chu Xifeng muttered. He had never harbored a good impression of Grand Concubine Yi, who hankered after nothing but glory while fearing death.

    Long Feiye had been cruel and ruthless in his own way. Not only did he ce Grand Concubine Yi under house arrest at the ancestral hall, he also forbade her from ever leaving a step or going to visit Murong Wanru. Despite this, he wasn¡¯t inhuman enough to kill his own foster mother so easily after calling her mufei for over a decade. While they were lost in thought, news arrived from Tianan. Apparently, Murong Wanru was still at Marquis Pingbei¡¯s estate. Nothing was out of ce there.

    Long Feiye paused before he said coldly, ¡°Chu Xifeng, make a personal trip to set a trap.¡±

    Murong Wanru had teamed up with Empress Dowager Li in the past to murder Grand Concubine Yi and pin the deed on Han Yunxi. In the end, she ate her own bitter fruit and sumbed to a fatal poison that left her in a permanenta. The only reason she was still alive was because of Han Yunxi¡¯s monthly deliveries of medicine. As long as Murong Wanru didn¡¯t fall into the kidnapper¡¯s hands, Grand Concubine Yi would still hold back.

    ¡°Send people to inquire around the City of Daughters and Carefree City as well,¡± Long Feiye added.

    ¡°This subordinate understands. I¡¯ll do so immediately.¡± Chu Xifeng obeyed and left.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to suspect Cang Qiuzi,¡± Han Yunxi observed.

    Long Feiye nodded. Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t have enough of a motive for the crime. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to rely on Grand Concubine Yi to threaten Long Feiye. As long as no one knew he was visiting Celestial Mountain soon, Cang Qiuzi would continue to leave him alone. Right now, the man¡¯s main headache must be the wedding agreement with the Tang n. He wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to face off against them and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium simultaneously, so he could only find a way to gracefully retreat from the scene.

    ¡°If the culprit was aiming for your birth origins, then we might not hear anything about Grand Concubine Yi again. Otherwise...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions. ¡°We just need to wait for them to deliver a ransom letter.¡±

    Although the situation was grave, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were calm enough to sit and wait for developments.

    ¡°Clean up the bodies and prepare for their funerals. There will be no further discussion of the matters at the ancestral hall!¡± Long Feiye told his guards before leaving the scene with Han Yunxi. They held hands while strolling through the small paths in the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Soon enough, they reached the Hibiscus Courtyard and its wooden winding corridor. South Ning¡¯s Duke of Qin¡¯s estate was built from the model of the original. Here, Han Yunxi could almost mistake them for standing in the same estate back in Tianning two years ago. Back then, they would walk one in front of the other in this walkway, but now he held her hand while they strode side by side. The saying went that affairs of the human world were always unpredictable, but it was the humans themselves who were truly inscrutable.

    Atst, they reached the same fork in their paths. The right led to his quarters, while the left went to her Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. He didn¡¯t stop there anymore, but escorted her all the way back to her rooms. The distant lights of Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s courtyard were still on in the middle of the night, while the rest of the building was plunged into darkness. Han Yunxi assumed that Zhao mama and the rest had already gone to sleep, but was surprised to hear the sounds of sobbing by the courtyard gate.

    Someone¡¯s crying!

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    Long Feiye simply kicked open the door without a word. With Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping, it was clear that the estate wasn¡¯t as safe as it appeared.

    ¡°Who?!¡± the crying sounds turned into a question, and Han Yunxi recognized the voice as Baili Mingxiang¡¯s. Soon enough, the woman herself walked out from a corner and grew nk at the sight of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. By the time she recovered, Han Yunxi had already walked to her side.

    ¡°Mingxiang, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Although the lighting was dim, she could still see Baili Mingxiang¡¯s puffy eyes. Heaven knows how long she¡¯d been crying.

    Before Baili Mingxiang could answer, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Rest early. Tomorrow we¡¯ll pay a visit to South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate.¡± Then he turned at left. At the exit, he called over his shadow guards and ordered, ¡°Dispatch more guards around the estate, especially surrounding Hibiscus Courtyard.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang stood with her head hanging and her hands clenched into fists. She told herself to stop staring, because it was already fortunate that she could hear his voice. She couldn¡¯t look at him anymore.

    Yet in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist lifting her head for onest peek. Unfortunately, his chilly back was already gone by then. She quickly averted her gaze when she realized Han Yunxi was still staring at her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you..when did you guyse back?¡±

    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Han Yunxi asked unhappily. ¡°How long have you been crying? Do you want to lose your eyes?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang recalled her haggard state and quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°No...I was, I just missed my mother. Today is the anniversary of her death.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. ¡°Were you wronged at Pill Fiend Pharmacy? Or...did little Yu¡¯er do something to you again?¡± Su Xiaoyu, that damned girl, she¡¯s got a fiesty tongue. It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t tormented Baili Mingxiang before.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Baili Mingxiang denied instantly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, little Yu¡¯er is still a child. She wouldn¡¯t be enough to make me cry. I really was missing my mother.¡±

    Actually, Su Xiaoyu had shamed her once again tonight in an attempt to chase her away. Every since Gu Beiyue left South Ning, Su Xiaoyu had sought no end of trouble with Baili Mingxiang. She was only a little girl, yes, but not just any ordinary child. Within the short span of a month, she had dumped cold water on Baili Mingxiang, scared her with snakes she caught with her bare hands, put dead mice in her personal belongings, and even tripped her multiple times. Baili Mingxiang could bear all of that, but the little girl¡¯s tongue was a vicious, venomous thing. She could humiliate a person to death with her words.

    Although Baili Mingxiang had been raised in a boudoir since her youth, she wouldn¡¯t fall prey to a little girl¡¯s bullying. It was just that Su Xiaoyu held an advantage over her with the knowledge of her one-sided crush.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had epted that Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t crying from Su Xiaoyu¡¯s bullying. But it was then that Su Xiaoyu herself suddenly burst out of the door...

 Chapter 686: Just who is it?

    Su Xiaoyu was surprised when she opened the door, but that quickly turned into a cry of fear. ¡°Master!¡±

    Zhao mama and Baili Mingxiang both called Han Yunxi esteemed wangfei. Su Xiaoyu used to do that too, but after losing her memory, she suddenly started calling Han Yunxi ¡°master¡± one day. She didn¡¯t care what kind of person Han Yunxi was; she only knew that the woman had saved her life. Taking a sudden stride forward, she circled around her while examining her from head to toe.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finallye back? You¡¯re a lot skinnier.¡± Her tone of voice, expression, and gaze were aplete mismatch to her actual age. The maturity level was on par with Zhao mama herself. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t as chatty as the old woman; nor did she know how to make old hen soup.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gotten skinnier!¡± If Long Feiye hears her words, he¡¯ll make Zhao mama cook me soup again. Han Yunxi rapped her fingers against Su Xiaoyu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did you do anything bad while I was gone?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu blinked her wide eyes and was about to give a shrewd answer when she suddenly eximed, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, you¡¯re crying? Although master¡¯s back, you have no reason to be this moved?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang knew that Su Xiaoyu was acting. Moreover, her words held hidden barbs. She smiled and seized the chance to say, ¡°Of course I¡¯m touched that esteemed wangfei¡¯s returned.¡±

    ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t be touched if His Highness Duke of Qin came instead? Hmph, I¡¯m telling His Highness Duke of Qin!¡± Su Xiaoyu teased and threatened simultaneously.

    Baili Mingxiang was about to exin when Han Yunxi stopped them both. She assumed that the woman didn¡¯t want Su Xiaoyu to know she¡¯d been crying about her mother, so she simply diverted the topic. ¡°Be quiet, both of you. Don¡¯t wake Zhao mama. Both of you should go back to bed.¡±

    As she walked off, Baili Mingxiang chased after her. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant can give you some snacks. What would you like to at?¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll make your favorite mango drink really fast! You should rest in the meantime!¡± Su Xiaoyu eximed, before running for the kitchens. Han Yunxi ended up having the helpless Baili Mingxiang sit in the rooms instead.

    ¡°Has everything been going well at Pill Fiend Pharmacy over the past period of time?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    It was originally Gu Beiyue in charge of the pharmacy, but once he left, the task was given to Mu Linger. Then she left too, so Baili Mingxiang rose to shoulder the burden. Her skills weren¡¯t on par with Mu Linger¡¯s, but she was more reliable than the girl in other ways.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, everything¡¯s been going well with the pharmacy. Medicine City sends their deliveries on time and all of the branch shops are operating smoothly. However, we¡¯ve been getting a lot of visits from merchants recently to discuss wholesale business deals,¡± Baili Mingxiang reported.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t they go to Medicine City for that? Why run all the way to Pill Fiend Pharmacy instead?¡±

    Baili Mingxiangughed. ¡°Besides Pill Fiend Pharmacy, where else does Medicine City do any big business?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned back. ¡°With the unrest in the western regions, these people just want to buy raw ingredients and sell them over there. They¡¯re simply sent from the military to stock up on medicine.¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t sell!¡± Baili Mingxiang said as she understood, but Han Yunxi disagreed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as medicine that can¡¯t be sold in this world. Pill Fiend Pharmacy isn¡¯t Pill Fiend Valley. Sell them as much as they want, as long as they can afford to pay the prices!¡±

    The war over the western regions had just begun. For now, the medicine stores of all three participants should still be full. Only Ning Cheng would be anxious enough to stock up this early in the game! Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was full of silver, so why wouldn¡¯t she seize the chance to get some for themselves?

    ¡°This servant understands!¡± Baili Mingxiang smiled, her red eyes looking bright and radiant despite their puffy lids. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re not meant to be a servant girl for the rest of your life. You should simply just be a proper shopkeeper at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Don¡¯t stay here just pouring tea and drinks all the time.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang immediately rose to her feet. ¡°No! Esteemed wangfei, we had a promise. You saved Mingxiang¡¯s life, so I¡¯ll serve you for the rest of mine.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt helpless. Actually, she liked keeping the woman by her side. Compared to Su Xiaoyu, Baili Mingxiang knew how to do things by principles and had a proper sense of propriety. Compared to Zhao mama, she was younger and more nimble. She was exactly the type of servant girl Han Yunxi needed. But Baili Mingxiang¡¯s merits went far beyond those traits. It was a shame to have a young Miss of General Baili¡¯s estate act as a servant girl!

    Han Yunxi assumed that Baili Mingxiang would give up from hard work eventually after being a servant by her side. Perhaps she¡¯d get tired of the lonely life and leave. Instead, she¡¯d stayed on all the way up to the present.

    However, Su Xiaoyu happened to hear her final words. As she walked in with the mango drink, she said coldly, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, can¡¯t you tell that master¡¯s chasing you off?¡±

    Han Yunxi red at her. ¡°Do you need a beating?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu just pouted and offered her the drink. ¡°If master¡¯s going to beat me, at least wait ¡®til you¡¯ve filled your stomach first.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant will take her leave first,¡± Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t want to dawdle. She was afraid that Su Xiaoyu would blurt out her secret if she stayed her any longer. Although she¡¯d never admitted to her feelings, she would have no face to stay at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate if Su Xiaoyu exposed them. Moreover, she¡¯d lose all nerve to go back to the Baili Estate as well.

    Han Yunxi was tired anyways, so she simply downed the mango drink inrge gulps while dismissing Su Xiaoyu as well. Still, the girl paused to murmur back, ¡°Master, if you want her to leave, you should be more ruthless. Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m chasing her off? I only want her to be a shopkeeper at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. If you don¡¯t watch your mouth, be careful that I don¡¯t sew it shut!¡± Han Yunxi warned with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°If you do that, I won¡¯t be able to talk. Could you try something else?¡± Su Xiaoyu chuckled back. It sounded like she was joking, but in her heart she vowed to find a way to banish Baili Mingxiang. Thus, it was better to ensure her punishment now so she could mentally prepare herself in the future.

    Han Yunxi was too exhausted to reply and simply headed up the stairs. Su Xiaoyu quickly grabbed her. ¡°Master, just¨C¡±

    ¡°What would you think if I chased you off instead?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted.

    Su Xiaoyu grew agitated and gripped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand so tightly that it hurt.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s life was rescued by master. Little Yu¡¯er will live as master¡¯s servant and die as master¡¯s ghost. I won¡¯t leave master for the rest of my life, living or dead!¡±

    Han Yunxi had just left a ghostly bamboo forest that was scattered with human corpses. Hearing this only made goosebumps rise on her skin. She rolled her eyes at Su Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu only grew more nervous. ¡°Master, if you chase little Yu¡¯er off, I¡¯ll stop living! I mean what I say!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you trying to chase off Baili Mingxiang?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Su Xiaoyu had her reasons, but she didn¡¯t want to share them. The world knew that Qin Wangfei was one of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s smartest women, but in her eyes, master was actually its greatest fool. She couldn¡¯t even tell that Baili Mingxiang liked His Highness Duke of Qin and kept the woman by her side. It was like nurturing a tiger that invited cmity.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not letting go?¡± Han Yunxi was so sleepy. Leisurely Cloud Pavilion was a ce to soothe her heart, but why was there nothing but trouble here?

    No matter how bold Su Xiaoyu was, she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Han Yunxi. In the end, she obediently released her hands. Han Yunxi nned to sleep in the next day, but Zhao mama woke her up first thing in the morning with a shout from the foot of the stairs.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? This old servant could have bought some nice hens to make you soup!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you awake yet? This old servant made His Highness¡¯s favorite breakfast. His Highness isn¡¯t awake yet, so perhaps you can get him out of bed?¡±

    Han Yunxi buried her head beneath the covers and pretended to sleep, but thest sentence made her jump out of bed. Waking Long Feiye out of bed? I can do that! I have to! She quickly washed and dressed herself beforeing down the stairs. Zhao mama saw her with the same reaction as Su Xiaoyu, delighted beyondpare. She looked at her from head to toe before eximing, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve gotten skinnier!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately muffled her mouth with an icy warning. ¡°If you dare to say ¡®skinny¡¯ again, I¡¯ll send you to the countryside to raise chickens!¡± I haven¡¯t gotten any skinnier at all! It¡¯s impossible when I¡¯m traveling with Long Feiye. In her opinion, her looks didn¡¯t lose to Duanmu Yao, but she wasn¡¯t as skinny as the other girl. That was a great issue weighing on her heart.

    Scared by her words, Zhao mama quickly nodded. Only then did Han Yunxi release her. ¡°Go prepare some morning tea first. I¡¯ll call Long Feiye out of bed.¡±

    Zhao mama was quite unused to hearing esteemed wangfei refer to His Highness by name. Su Xiaoyu nced at Baili Mingxiang before she chuckled. ¡°Only master¡¯s allowed to call His Highness directly by name. Do you guys know why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obviously because His Highness allowed esteemed wangfei,¡± Zhao mama was smiling so broadly that she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth. She always felt that the days were meaningless without her master and mistress at the estate. Now that both were back, she could start busying herself in the kitchens again.

    ¡°Baili Mingixang, what do you think?¡± Su Xiaoyu was doing this on purpose, of course.

    ¡°Because His Highness only loves esteemed wangfei,¡± Baili Mingxiang said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t go to Pill Fiend Pharmacy today. Stay behind and wait on esteemed wangfei and His Highness, I¡¯ll go instead.¡± She left without hesitation, but Su Xiaoyu only snorted contemptuously.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have her fill of sleep, but she was still full of spirits. But once she reached Long Feiye¡¯s quarters, she realized that she couldn¡¯t get in when the door was locked from the inside. After knocking a few times, she got no reaction. The building is so big that Long Feiye might not even be able to hear my knock. For once I¡¯ve gotten up earlier than him to call him out of bed, but now I¡¯ve lost that chance.

    Actually, she was mistaken. Long Feiye had highly vignt senses even when unconscious, so he could sense every movement around his quarters. She was about to leave when a shadow guard appeared.

    ¡°Greetings to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    ¡°His Highness is still sleeping, right?¡± she asked.

    ¡°His Highness is at the ancestral hall,¡± the guard replied.

    So early. Did he find a new clue? Han Yunxi had just reached the bamboo forest when she saw Long Feiye walking back.

    ¡°You found something?¡± she asked urgently. Much to her surprise, Long Feiye tossed her a letter. ¡°A ransom note?¡±

    Actually, she had privately pegged Tianan¡¯s empress dowager as the culprit who hired assassins to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi to figure out Long Feiye¡¯s birth origins. But now they¡¯d gotten a ransom note in exchange. Does this mean this has nothing to do with Long Feiye¡¯s origins?

    Han Yunxi opened up the message and saw the following lines: Three days from now, at noon precisely, bring the treasured Profound Frost Sword to Lost Void Lake to exchange for the hostage. Only one person cane. If you¡¯rete, shoulder the consequences!

    ¡°What an arrogant tone!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. ¡°Just who is it?!¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Oh my goodness...Su Xiaoyu¡¯s treating HYX the same way she used to treat her original master who saved her from the streets, Chu Tianyin...

 Chapter 687: Public displays of affection

    Only Long Feiye can go? And they even want his treasured sword, Profound Frost? Exceeding the deadline would make going useless at all? Shoulder the consequences?

    The short ransom note had stated four key points. Even Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t been so brash when he was ransoming Gu Beiyue with them. Nor did he have so many requirements.

    What kind of deity was this, to be so bold?

    ¡°They want you to trade in your sword for the hostage? Is it Cang Qiuzi?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled.

    ¡°Unlikely. He doesn¡¯t need to resort to such tricks just for Profound Frost,¡± Long Feiye said lightly. Master was the one who gave him his sword, the sect¡¯s number one weapon. Master had said that the weapon matched his aura. He was the only one who could control its chill, a principle that Cang Qiuzi should understand as well.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Cang Qiuzi, then someone must have hired one of those mercenary cities to kidnap the hostage, then seek you out for a trade,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    Long Feiye epted this theory. After a pause, he dered, ¡°This whole thing is suspicious!¡± Kidnapping someone, then pressuring them¨Cwhy choose Grand Concubine Yi of all people? The world had long forgotten about her existence! Even Ning Cheng knew that to truly threaten them, targeting kidnap targets like Gu Beiyue or other members of Pill Fiend Pharmacy was the better choice.

    ¡°If they were hired to kidnap the hostage, then only Lady Leng Yue or Qi Zonglin remain as suspects,¡± Long Feiye said. ¡°But silver alone wouldn¡¯t move those two to act.¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll only know the truth after meeting them in person,¡± Han Yunxi grew serious. ¡°Three days. Let¡¯s make preparations and have Chu Xifeng hurry back.¡±

    If the other side had a trap lying in wait, or employed more killers to target Long Feiye at Lost Void Lake, they had to be prepared. Suppose their true assassination target was actually Long Feiye himself? It was a perilous situation!

    Han Yunxi waspletely serious, but Long Feiye only arched a brow at her. ¡°What if your lordship brings you instead of the Profound Frost Sword? Do you dare toe along?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. Despite her worrying, she understood Long Feiye¡¯s personality. How could anyone simply threaten him on a whim?

    ¡°Approved!¡± sheughed. What dangers hadn¡¯t they faced? They even survived the trials of the Medicine Requesting Cave, didn¡¯t they?

    Three days remained. Over the next few days, Long Feiye didn¡¯t do any preparations beyond following his original ns. His time was tight to begin with. On the first day, he brought Han Yunxi to visit South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Right now, Baili Yuanlong was in charge of its seat. He¡¯d set up Six Ministries as well to form a miniature royal court with jurisdiction over the soutnds. Despite holding most of the raw power, the Six Ministries was more than just the Board of War. The other five departments had the support of the old established families, who determined which people were elected to the relevant posts and as high officials. Combined, they still had enough strength to keep Long Feiye in check.

    In families with such hereditary emoluments, generation after generation of its members inherited the position at court while elevating their families¡¯ prestige and nobility. Much of these same families had long stopped getting involved in government affairs and simply enjoyed their livelihoods from the issued sry. They were so haughty that they looked down on the officials and members of the royal family, but still pushed for members of their own to assume the posts of high officials. Such was their wild ambitions.

    Their clearest goal was to contain Long Feiye, but since the man was building up his power without consolidating an empire, they could only remained reserved without acting too rampant. Once Long Feiye moved to proim himself an emperor, they woulde to seek a portion of the soup. Acknowledgment by the new political power would be a given that respected their various ns, positions, and the certainty of their continued benefits.

    Inside the great hall, Baili Yuanlong sat with five n heads turned high officials, all hailing from prominent families. All of them rose to bow politely at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival. Baili Yuanlong showed the most respect and even yielded the seat of the host to Long Feiye. Thetter didn¡¯t call for everyone to rise right away, but held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as he approached the group. Han Yunxi suddenly noticed that a second chair had been set beside the host¡¯s chair of honor and realized it¡¯d been added there for her sake by Baili Yuanlong.

    Great General Baili really put in wholehearted efforts.

    Though she had no notions of ¡°elevated men and submissive women,¡± all of the others present here today were males. Moreover, they would be discussing matters of state. She wasn¡¯t interested in participating in such things when she was more worried about her Pill Find Pharmacy and the kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi. She couldn¡¯t understand why Long Feiye was still so calm. But since he¡¯d dragged her here, she could only sit by and listen. Once she got to her chair, she prepared to sit down, but Long Feiye refused to let go. Instead, he carried her over to the host¡¯s seat and sat her there¨Cor rather, on his own legs!

    Immediately, all eyes turned their way.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Han Yunxi hissed under her breath. Long Feiye only pretended to hear nothing and circled his hands around her slim waist. She could clearly feel the swift, fierce stares shooting her way from the five old n heads.

    Just what is Long Feiye doing? Don¡¯t enough people curse me as a woman who causes trouble?

    Baili Yuanlong was shooting looks at Long Feiye as well, but he ignored them. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, but the general suddenly did. The various powers of the old families wanted to suppress His Highness Duke of Qin. All of them were itching to push their daughters his way! Although they knew the man doted on Han Yunxi, the official consort, they still wanted to get their daughters married to him. When the Duke of Qin became emperor of their territory, he would require four Noble Consorts in his imprial court. It wasn¡¯t certain whether Han Yunxi would end up being the empress by the end. In other words, these men were full of hostility for Han Yunxi.

    Naturally, the Duke of Qin was making a show for the five n heads. His warning was clear: don¡¯t even think about it.

    But Baili Yuanlong was worried! After all, now wasn¡¯t the time for such moves to offend the other men. They had a critical situation on their hands. If he guessed correctly, the Duke of Qin would make his true move this autumn, thus shaking up all of Cloud Realm Continent. He was looking forward to Fall, but they had to y it safe until then. No problems could be allowed to emerge from the south central regions. Baili Yuanlong could only fret as His Highness Duke of Qin tantly held onto Han Yunxi instead of respecting the other heads. He was even a little angry; though more at Han Yunxi than Long Feiye, whom he didn¡¯t dare to touch.

    Yes, this woman was different, but she was still a femme fatale in the end!

    ¡°You all should rise and sit,¡± Long Feiye finally spoke.

    The crowd did as they were told, but didn¡¯t stop staring at Han Yunxi. Ufortable with their looks, she murmured quietly, ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like you sitting by yourself on the side,¡± Long Feiye murmured with his face buried in her neck.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart warmed at the sentiments, but before she could speak, the Xiao n Head sitting at the front stood up with hands sped. ¡°This one has long heard of esteemed wangfei¡¯s famed name,¡± he said, ¡°It is fortune umted from three lifetimes that I¡¯ve been able to see you today! Today, the Six Ministries have all gathered under one roof to discuss war affairs in the western regions. Together we will n for the south central regions¡¯ peace and prosperity. Since esteemed wangfei hase as well, you must condescend to instruct up. I don¡¯t know what brilliant ideas you have for the Cloud Realm Continent chessboard, but I shall listen with respectful attention!¡±

    As expected, those born of old, established families were cut from a different cloth. He bowed elegantly and spoke with a cultivated tone. But so what? Han Yunxi knew as soon as she heard him that he was here to pick faults with her. None of these men had the righteous bearing of a proper established n at all! She hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved in politics because she was already too busy. Besides, she didn¡¯t like the topic anyways. Unfortunately, Long Feiye had pushed her into the role of a femme fatale. She shouldn¡¯t disappoint him then, should she?

    Even if it was to pay back those warm words he¡¯d muttered at her, she¡¯d vie her hardest!

    Where she was uneasy before, she now rxed to recline in Long Feiye¡¯s arms. ¡°Then all of you, listen well. Esteemed wangfei will only say this once!¡±

    All of the old men grew furious enough to turn their faces green! Xiao n Head had been polite, but Han Yunxi waspletely rude. When had they ever been treated with such disrespect? As expected, she¡¯s been spoiled rotten. If we don¡¯t suppress her now, what will happen in the future?

    ¡°Please speak!¡± the Xiao n Head remained standing as he forced down his temper.

    ¡°Western Zhou, Tianning, and Tianning are three countries in disorder. For the south central regions, this can be seen as a boon. There¡¯s no time to lose...¡±

    The Minister of Revenueughed at her words. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, everyone knows that already.¡±

    Naturally, the five n heads couldn¡¯tugh at Han Yunxi in public because they had to maintain their family¡¯s reputations, but they¡¯d elected the Minister of Revenue to be their representative.

    ¡°So you know as well, hm?¡± Han Yunxi asked with amusement.

    ¡°Of course. The unrest between the three nations will having us south central regions sitting by to reel in the catch!¡± the Minster of Revenue replied.

    ¡°And what kind of scheme are you fishermen nning exactly?¡± Han Yunxi asked nexted.

    ¡°Once the three nations are exhausted from fighting, it¡¯ll be time for the south central regions to move out their troops. When the timees, we¡¯ll not only eat up Tianning¡¯s territory, but expand our way into Western Zhou and Tianan as well...¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone know that already as well?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted. ¡°These are affairs under the Board of War, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them. Esteemed wangfei wants to know what your Ministry of Revenue is nning to do to support their efforts?¡±

    Without hesitation, the minister replied, ¡°Naturally, the assist the Board of Revenue with recruiting men and buying horses, as well as preparing grain.¡±

    The Ministry of Revenue held thrall over an entire nation from itsnds, fields, census registers, taxes, soldiers¡¯ pay and other financial needs. They were equivalent to the Chancellor of the Exchequer. The man¡¯s answer was confident, but Han Yunxi onlyughed loudly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone all know that as well?¡±

    After being interrupted twice and forced to eat his own words, the Minister of Revenue grew displeased. He couldn¡¯t ept it and shot back, ¡°Then what brilliant ideas does esteemed wangfei possess? Please condescend to instruct us!¡±

    ¡°I was going to say it, but you interrupted me, didn¡¯t you? Aye, let¡¯s make it clear. Don¡¯t interrupt me this time. No matter how good your ideas are, hold it until the end when this wangfei finishes speaking. Then you can talk, alright?¡± Han Yunxi said patiently.

    The five n heads nched uniformly at the words, while Baili Yuanlong was trying not tough. Long Feiye simply held her hand and patted her waist in amusement.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please condescend to instruct us!¡± atst, the Minister of Revenue found himself in an awkward position. He waited while refusing to believe that Han Yunxi could say anything of lofty merits at all...

 Chapter 688: Making an enemy out of others while displaying impressive migh

    t

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s still too early to prepare battle horses, recruit men, and collect grain. In this aspect, the Board of War could better use its one to two month window to observe the situation and see if there¡¯s a way to end it without battling at all. After all, war is the option when none others exist. It¡¯s also used to wrap things up, so it doesn¡¯t need much advance preparation at all.¡±

    Hearing this, the minister of the Board of War felt helpless. But he feared Baili Yuanlong too much to speak out on his own. Unexpectedly, the Minister of Civil Personnel by his side spoke up with a grin. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s all very well to talk, but getting things done is another matter. Judging from the current situation...¡±

    ¡°Are you the Minister of Revenue?¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    ¡°I...this official, this official is in charge of Civil Personnel,¡± the minister said as reveal his identity.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei was condescending to grant instruction to the Ministry of Revenue, not you. Why are you butting in?¡± she asked coldly.

    The Minister of Civil was rendered mute. He didn¡¯t know how to reply besides cupping a bow with hands sped. ¡°Yes, this official was too indiscreet.¡± He was afraid that Han Yunxi would treat him like how she¡¯d treated the Minister of Revenue. If he didn¡¯t have a n for that, he¡¯d be ruined.

    ¡°Speaking out of turn, someonee, box his ears!¡± Long Feiye suddenly said coldly.

    The quite hall was quiet except for the sound of rain dripping off the aves outside. One droplet fell as soon as Long Feiye spoke, but made no sound. The silence in the room was almost frightening. The Minister of Civil Personnel shot nce for help towards the n head who¡¯d pushed him out, only to see the man knit his brows at him. He was unsatisfied with the results, but would keep quiet.

    Soon enough, the guards arrived. The Minister of Civili Personnel fell to his knees and apologized. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this official had a slip of the tone andmitted a breach of etiquette! May Your Excellency esteemed wangfei show generosity by sparing this official this once.¡±

    Han Yunxi just waved a hand for the guards to take them away. The Minster of Civil Personnel exhaled a breath. ¡°Many thanks to esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong only fretted as he watched from the sidelines. He feared that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the consequences of the Duke of Qin¡¯s favor and make herself aughingstock in front of the other n heads! Now that things had gotten so awkward, she needed to convince them fast before they sought to pay back what they¡¯d been used of in fool. It had to be something they epted and left them staring and speechless!

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Plenty of top-tier natural resources will be smuggled out of the borders during the war between three nations. These will either be exported to Northern Li or the south central regions. Here is the safest ce and most suitable for a residence. Thus, these advantages will draw the exports towards us.¡±

    As she spoke, she asked seriously, ¡°What do I mean by top-tier natural resources? Of course it¡¯s people and material goods. Let¡¯s talk about the people first: who are they?¡±

    The group looked at Han Yunxi with a mixture of curiosity and surprise. They didn¡¯t really understand what she was talking about, but it sounded very interesting. Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°top-tier natural resources¡± was apletely foreign term to their ears.

    Thus, Han Yunxi went on to answer her own question. ¡°The people would be talents from all trades and walks of life: farmers, herdsmen, weavers, bricyers, metalworkers, woodworkers, physicians and pharmacists, wine brewers, tailors and dyers, potters, and all the rest. As craftsmen, they have no choice but to flee if they want to avoid the fighting, so they¡¯ll head for the borders of the south central regions.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips were already curving up in appreciation as she spoke.

    ¡°And material goods? That would include precious and rare animals as well as various metals, stones, and antiques. Chaos births heroes, but treasures as well. These items will follow the fugitives on the run from their home into the south central regions, or be sold to us directly,¡± Han Yunxi continued. The group of old men nodded in agreement; all this was true.

    ¡°Instead of urgently recruiting men and horses, why doesn¡¯t the Ministry of Revenue consider how to keep these top-tier resources within ournds instead? Seize the chance to use them well. How will you keep the treasures and talent to strengthen ourselves? Promote a hundred trades, because their growth forms the basis of any strong nation! A strong nation induces peace and makes it a naturally formidable foe even without rising to arms!¡±

    Silence greeted her words. You could hear a leaf drop. Nobody expected the woman recliningzily in the Duke of Qin¡¯sp to speak such things, much less the men present there today.

    She¡¯s not a wangfei at all. She has the talents of generals and ministers of state! A rare genius, at that! In the history of Cloud Realm Continent, all countries debated between issuing troops or selling grain in times of war, but rarely had anyone considered the issue from Han Yunxi¡¯s perspective. Long Feiye¡¯s smile was extremely attractive as he finally released Han Yunxi¡¯s waist. Still, he didn¡¯t release her, but simply wrapped his hands around her so he could p.

    ¡°Good! Most excellent! Esteemed wangfei is wise and brilliant! This soldier is filled with esteem!¡± Baili Yuanlong rejoiced as his heart settled back into his chest. Even if esteemed wangfei really is a femme fatale for His Highness, I¡¯ll ept,ply, and submit to it!

    ¡°Lofty! Wise and brilliant indeed. It was right of us toe today, hehe!¡±

    ¡°Listening to esteemed wangfei¡¯s words is better than studying ten years¡¯ worth of books!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, seeing you is much better than hearing of your name. Today, this old man has widened his perspectives.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Gao, esteemed wangfei has already pointed out a path for the Ministry of Revenue. You better think it over when you go back. If you dawdle too long and miss your chance, this old man will hold you ountable!¡±

    ¡°May esteemed wangfei condescend to instruct us again in the future, many times and often!¡±

    The five n heads had changed their attitudespletely. Of course, they didn¡¯t forget the man behind Han Yunxi and ttered him, too. In total, the Six Ministries asked their share of question, all of which Han Yunxi answered smoothly. Since she came from the present, her mind was full of the wisdom assembled after thousands of years. Although she was no expert in administering a country, her unique perspective and vision was far beyond what the present party could grasp themselves.

    The group finally broke up at noon. Long Feiye was in no mind to leave them for lunch, so they were tactful enough to withdraw. During mealtime, Baili Yuanong found a pretext to invite Long Feiye into a side room.

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s insight is indeed indisputable. Esteemed wangfei¨C¡±

    ¡°Is there any other business?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. Hadn¡¯t he heard enough ttery this morning? He was already sick of it all.

    Helpless, Baili Yuanlong could only get straight to the point. ¡°Your Highness, it may be still be too early to offend the power of the old established families.¡±

    Although esteemed wangfei had convinced them thoroughly this morning, it was only with today¡¯s talking topics. Her performance today would only dissatisfy and put them more on guard in the future.

    ¡°What, they¡¯re still discontent after we¡¯ve given them the Ministry of Civil Personnel, Revenue, Rites, Justice, and Works?¡± Long Feiye asked back. Right now, he neither had the time nor clout to change these families, but suppressing their arrogance with a warning was well within his means.

    While Baili Yuanlong stoof speechless, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, those men aren¡¯t idiots! Before your lordship proims myself emperor and establishes a nation, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. Your lordship is simply reminding them to stop entertaining notions of striking back against Han Yunxi!¡± In the end, Long Feiye¡¯s true motives in suppressing the n heads was to have Han Yunxi show off her impressive might. She didn¡¯t disappoint him today!

    Back in the dining hall, Han Yunxi was chewing thoughtfully on her food when she saw the two men return. She hastily said, ¡°General Baili,e join us for lunch.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t have the nerve to share the same table as Long Feiye and made an excuse to leave. Han Yunxi was left bereft. Originally, she was hoping she could talk about some of the things that had happened in themander-in-chief¡¯s estate here. After all, it was hard to get into the details with outsiders around just then.

    ¡°Long Feiye, are you happy that I¡¯ve offended all those ns back there?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a grin. Although she¡¯d been praised all morning, she could see those men¡¯s true faces behind their words.

    ¡°I am. How else can you show off your power without antagonizing them?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    She smiled helplessly in response. ¡°Alright, fine. You win.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time her natural personality had offended someone else. Even if it wasn¡¯t today, her status as Qin Wangfei would¡¯ve displeased them sooner orter. What was the most glorious thing for a daughter of an old, established family? To marry into an imperial n!

    She too, knew exactly what those old men were plotting.

    ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s really not easy being...Qin Wangfei!¡± Han Yunxi sighed.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Comfort soldiers with generals and stem water with earth¨CI¡¯ll do what¡¯s necessary!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Very pleased, Long Feiye spooned up some hot soup and fed it to her mouth. She drank it in one gulp out of habit, long used to the motion. But the servant girls around them, who were serving His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei for the first time, only felt their heartrate speed up even further from the sight. Heavens, this legendary ice-face duke really knows how to dote on a woman. They didn¡¯t have the courage to feel jealous of Han Yunxi, only the spoon in his hand.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi chatted as they ate. It had been too long since they had a chance to sit down a enjoy a leisurely meal.

    ¡°Find some time to rify the situation with Pill Fiend Pharmacy and let go of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium,¡± Long Feiye said lightly.

    ¡°Ning Jing doesn¡¯t have time to take care of the snow mountain deal with Northern Li. Even if they¡¯ve settled on a deal, no one in the medicalmunity will dare to use Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s medicine for sale if someone reports the matter to Medical City,¡± Han Yunxi had a good grasp on the situation.

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°There are three major agricultural districts in the south central regions, split up between its three prefectures. Jiangnan has four big grain regions as well that I wanted you to see, but Tang Li¡¯s matters took up all our time. We can save it for an inspection tour of the south in the future instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡± Han Yunxi had no objections.

    After all these years in Cloud Realm Continent, she had grown a preference for the Jiangnan, or south. All of the continent¡¯s beautiful scenery and tasty eats were concentrated here, so it was a wonderful ce. Even Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea didn¡¯t count as the true ¡°jiangnan,¡± as itid on its north, by the borders of Tianning proper.

    ¡°I estimate that custody of the seven agricultural regions can be handed over the Ministry of Revenue. These are for you.¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he took out three thick ount books, much to Han Yunxi¡¯s bewilderment. Where did he get those from?

    But when she flipped through the pages, she understood. These were none other than ounts of Long Feiye¡¯s enterprises all across Cloud Realm Continent. All of them were big businesses, with over 60 percent of them concentrated in the south. Moreover, the majority of them centered around food and drink, inns, and private banks. They were supplemented in second ce by fertile farnd.

    Han Yunxi finally understood where Long Feiye got his money. Although this couldn¡¯tpare to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, good management would make it a rival for the consortium in the future. She looked over the books before suddenly raising her head. ¡°Hold it, Long Feiye. Are you saying you¡¯re handing over all your ounts to me?¡±

    This man...! First he makes me show my strength against the n heads, then he gives me all his estates and properties. It feels like he¡¯s preparing for something...

 Chapter 689: Warmth, impossible to quarrel

    ¡°There¡¯s an ountant to take care of the ounts,¡± Long Feiye remarked. ¡°But it¡¯ll all be left to you for management afterwards.¡±

    Doubtful, Han Yunxi scooted closer and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, you...are you nning to run away?¡± He was acting so strangely that it made her uneasy. It was as if he was nning to settle everything before vanishing from sight.

    Long Feiye yed with her hair as he gave her a pampering smile. ¡°Even if I ran, I¡¯d take you with me. Except if I was running for my life.¡±

    Han Yunxi knocked his hand aside. ¡°Long Feiye, just what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°You did so well managing Pill Fiend Pharmacy that your lordship can only count on your for my estates and properties too,¡± Long Feiye teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about that,¡± Han Yunxi paused, then grew serious. ¡°Do you have some n in mind to deal with Celestial Mountain¡¯s current conduct?¡± She only felt that Long Feiye was making preparations before their trip to Celestial Mountain for her sake because they¡¯d be in danger then.

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s face before he said lightly, ¡°Their current actions are violent and dangerous. If I still can¡¯t descend the mountain by mid-autumn, you can leave first and help me take care of themander-in-chief¡¯s estate here, as well as deal with developments in the western regions?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Duanmu Yao?¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious. Would Long Feiye¡¯s actions make him the sword sect master¡¯s enemy because of that girl? In her impression, he had always respected his master even with Duanmu Yao causing trouble. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s grandmaster was the number one expert across the continent. His martial arts had reached unfathomable heights. If her guesses were right, then he¡¯d really be in peril.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her. Cang Qiuzi is the biggest source of trouble,¡± Long Feiye replied. In truth, even that man was number two. His primary obstacleid with himself¨Cor rather, the lock still sealed in his body. If he could smoothly get rid of it on their trip to Celestial Mountain, then it¡¯d be easy to take care of Cang Qiuzi as well. In the jianghu¡¯s martial arts circles, strength directly determined the sessors as kings. It wasn¡¯t asplicated or variable as the royal courts. Meanwhile, he¡¯d never taken Duanmu Yao to heart, nor was he nning to let her return to the mountain. As long as she didn¡¯te back, master wouldn¡¯t have any conflicts with him.

    Once he obtained the power to speak for Celestial Mountain, none of Cloud Realm¡¯s martial arts circles would dare to threaten the south central regions and itsmander-in-chief¡¯s estate. He could also use the martial arts circles¡¯ strength in the future to take down the two mercenary cities under hismand. He always knew that the strength of the jianghu couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Duanmu Yao¡¯s efforts to rally their forces against Ning Cheng was already clear proof of their power.

    Celestial Mountain¡¯s current actions would have far-reaching effects. While the three nations were busy fighting in the western regions for the next few months, visiting them would be the best idea. If they didn¡¯t move now, Heaven knows what Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi would end up teaming with Jun Yixie or worse. Cang Qiuzi had always wanted to gain support from the secr world to buff up his power at Celestial Mountain. Since Jun Yixie and Duanmu Yao had already colluded in the past, connecting the man with Cang Qiuzi would wrest the situation beyond Long Feiye¡¯s control. That was one thing that couldn¡¯t happen.

    If he couldn¡¯t unseal his lock, then things would be even moreplicated. Both him and Han Yunxi would be in danger. Thus, he would send Han Yunxi off the mountain at mid-autumn first even if he couldn¡¯t leave himself. All of the arrangements had been made. Now he was winding up things at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate. If he couldn¡¯t return, Han Yunxi would be safest here. She now had all of his business ounts books for the south central regions. Even if all five n heads tried to pressure her, she would have enough chips to contend against them. Although it looked like she was going to control the situation in his ce, there wouldn¡¯t be much for her to do in actuality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the mountain. You can leave the affairs at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate to Baili Yuanlong. I¡¯m going with you up and down that peak! If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t either!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know martial arts. You¡¯ll just be a burden for your lordship if you stay behind,¡± Long Feiye said ruthlessly.

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be defeated by just one sentence. ¡°Even so, I¡¯ll stick around. If you have the skills to bring me up, then you have the skills toe back down with me! Otherwise, don¡¯t bring me at all!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t go,¡± Long Feiye said, but his eyes were soft and bright. It was obvious he was humoring her.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± How could he say such cruel things in such a gentle voice?

    Unperturbed, Long Feiye tenderly fed her another spoonful of soup. She huffed as she drank it all and said, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll wait at South Ning until youe back!¡± After some thought, she added, ¡°And if you don¡¯t dare to return, I¡¯ll make themander-in-chief¡¯s estate break up and scatter Chu Xifeng and the rest. Then I¡¯ll sell all your properties and estates to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and go wander the world with Gu Qishao!¡±

    Her angry words were also acting as a warning.

    ¡°And also, I¡¯ll go to the Tang n and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, my mother and father are already dead. I want to bring you to Celestial Mountain so master can meet you,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s gentle gaze didn¡¯t stop. Han Yunxi abruptly shut up. She didn¡¯t want to meet those eyes, but was drawn to them anyways. How could she refuse something so soft?

    How could she refute a reason like that? Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to go. She too, was hoping for the day when she could join him on Celestial Mountain. She¡¯d held this wish for so long that she wouldn¡¯t drop it now, especially when he was going to face danger. Han Yunxi stared at him intently without a word.

    Long Feiye ended up smiling helplessly as he yed with her bangs again. ¡°After mid-autumn, the grain and medicine supplies for the three nations will be exhausted. Someone will need to be present to oversee things at the south central regions then. Baili Yuanlong is a military man thorough and thorough; he¡¯s not as smart as you. Your lordship will onlye down the mountain a littleter, if at that. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll never leave it again.¡± He cupped her by the chin as he spoke, lifting her face to meet his.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just what kind of foolish fancies are you thinking of? You want to wander the world with Gu Qishao? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Do you believe that your lordship will break his legs right now until he¡¯s a cripple?¡±

    Somewhere else, Gu Qishao had finally broken free from Mu Linger and was curled up inside his wide ck robes beneath the sun. A sudden chill went down his back before he peeked his head outside. The sun was still shining brightly, so he only ended up feeling confused...

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye before she finally replied, ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s going to be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why,¡± Long Feiye replied smoothly, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to descend so soon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going down first!¡± Han Yunxi was in a rare stubborn mood.

    Long Feiye knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t speak, but simply stared at Han Yunxi. His cold gaze was enough to scare all the servant girls. They feared that a single misstep wouldnd disaster on their heads. But Han Yunxi furrowed her brows as well and matched his stare. The two of them ended up in a deadlock.

    Finally, Han Yunxi stood up and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Long Feiye called her back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no discussion for this matter. I can find someone else to take care of South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. I don¡¯t need toe back personally to oversee everything,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    In fact, she already had a candidate in mind: Gu Beiyue. He had survived years in Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard without ill effects, which meant his intelligence extended beyond just medicine. With time, he could analyze the current situation well. Once they shared their ns with him, she trusted Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t disappoint them.

    She was about to leave when Long Feiye coaxed gently, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you still want to eat? Come here, don¡¯t starve your stomach.¡±

    Han Yunxi paused. How am I supposed to stay mad when he¡¯s like this? How am I supposed to keep arguing?

    Her eyes suddenly stung, and she felt like crying...

    Before she could move, Long Feiye had already strode over to hug her from behind. ¡°Alright, you win. Come and eat.¡±

    Han Yunxi spun around and stared at him. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to people!¡±

    Can¡¯t lie to people? It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t lied to her before. Long Feiye kissed her forehead as a stamp of promise. ¡°Then you¡¯ll apany your lordship wherever I go, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tie you up with a rope!¡±

    All of the servants sucked in a cold breath at her words. That¡¯s too bold, even for Qin Wangfei! Isn¡¯t she just cursing His Highness Duke of Qin as a dog?

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t get angry. He simply pulled Han Yunxi back to the table, where they continued to have their lunch. The two of them tacitly agreed to drop the subject from before.

    Han Yunxi was no fool. She was already telling herself to take precautions. When mid-autumn passed, she would have to be extra careful and keep a closer eye on Long Feiye.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make any preparations for the extortion letter?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she changed the topic. She had the courage to go with Long Feiye to exchange hostages, but worries still gued her heart. Long Feiye, by contrast, didn¡¯t seem bothered by it at all. They didn¡¯t even know who their mighty opponent might be, so wasn¡¯t he being a bit too calm?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth preparing for,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Suppose the other side didn¡¯t only hire Lady Leng Yue, but Qi Zonglin as well? Wouldn¡¯t we be going to our deaths then?¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t joking. In the past, they had ran into both Leng Shuangshuang and Qi Yaotian while hunting down Mama Su. Long Feiye¡¯s current skills were more than enough to deal with those two, but he was bringing her along, a woman who didn¡¯t know martial arts. If he had to face two city lords at the same time, then it was simply seeking death!

    ¡°Your lordship is only bringing you along. No matter what happens there, your lordship will take care of defense while you attack. How does killing them all with poison sound?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up like antern, shimmering and bright. When she had teamed up with Long Feiye against the Chu n archers, even that was more than enough! If no Driving Arrow Arts were involved, Long Feiye could bring her right up to the enemy. At such proximity, she had plenty of ways to poison them. It didn¡¯t always have to be hidden needles.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced. Now she was even more curious to know who¡¯d be the unlucky party to fall prey to theirbined teamwork. In any case, his arrangements set her heart at rest.

    After lunch, the two of them drank tea with Baili Yuanlong before Long Feiye apanied Han Yunxi to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. They entered through a side door, which took them past the treatment hall. It was very quiet there in the afternoons because all of the patients were resting. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi kept their footsteps light until they heard the sounds of an argumenting from inside a window.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re very pretty. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t recognize this voice, but it definitely didn¡¯t belong to anyone in Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Is it a patient flirting with another patient?

    While Long Feiye showed no interest in the snippet, Han Yunxi was curious enough to sneak a peek through the window. To her surprise, she saw someone trying to provoke Baili Mingxiang. Han Yunxi grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Look! That person has some nerve!¡±

 Chapter 690: The Linger worthy of admiration

    Long Feiye nced through the window and saw Baili Mingxiang changing the dressing on a young master¡¯s bandages. The man was just over 20 and dressed remarkably. It was obvious his origins weren¡¯t ordinary but extremely wealthy. Still, the frivolous, uncouth set of his brows made it clear that he was only a ssic wastrel.

    Baili Mingxiang fixed the wound on his leg before starting to rise, but he caught her by the wrist. She struggled a few times, but couldn¡¯t get free. It was obvious he was taking liberties with her.

    ¡°Xiao Chongan¡¯s1 favorite grandson, the Seventh Young Master of the Xiao n.¡± Long Feiye recognized the man at a nce.

    Han Yunxi had heard of the Xiao n. Just this morning, she¡¯d met Xiao Chongan, who was also the leader of the five n heads.

    ¡°So what? He must be sick of living...if he dares to seduce people from Pill Fiend Pharmacy!¡± Han Yunxi was about to charge in when a bag of medicine suddenly smacked against Seventh Youth Master Xiao¡¯s leg wound.

    ¡°Ah!¡± he released Baili Mingxiang¡¯s wrist to clutch at his knee and yell. ¡°The pain¡¯s killing me! Who did that?! Are you seeking death?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu stalked into the room, holding another bundle of medicine in her hands. ¡°Me, your grandaunt!¡±

    Forget Seventh Young Master Xiao. Even Baili Mingxiang sucked in a cold breath at the words. Su Xiaoyu was at least a dozen years younger than the man but still called herself his ¡°grandaunt!¡± Han Yunxi almostughed out loud. She decided to stay put outside and watch the show.

    ¡°Call over the guards and let¡¯s leave,¡± Long Feiye said. He was too busy to care about such minor affairs.

    ¡°No need, that little ¡®grandaunt¡¯ can settle this for sure. You go along first,¡± Han Yunxi was in a mood to stick around. This was her first time seeing Su Xiaoyu actuallye to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s aid.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t press her and left first. He had already received news at noon that Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao and the rest had all returned to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Chu Xifeng¡¯s circumstances were worth discussing with Gu Beiyue as well. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi hid herself by the window.

    Soon enough, all of the patients inside the treatment hall woke up to the sounds of Su Xiaoyu and Seventh Young Master¡¯s Xiao¡¯s arguing.

    ¡°Damned girl, what kind of scallion are you, backmouthing me like this?! Do you know who this young lord is?¡± Seventh Young Master Xiao had already stood up. Baili Mingxiang stared at the bloody wound on his leg in disbelief. He was clearly carried in hereining about turning into a cripple. Howe he can stand now?

    He certainly knows how to act!

    ¡°This grandauntie don¡¯t know what kind of scallion you are, either. This isn¡¯t the brothel¨C¡±

    Now Baili Mingxiang was fuming. Do you have to speak like that? Is this girl going to start badmouthing me next?

    But Su Xiaoyu only continued, ¡°¨Cbut if you try and touch her again, do you trust that grandauntie will poison you to death?¡±

    ¡°You! Which eye of yours saw this young lord touch her? I wouldn¡¯t take trash like her even if she was given to me as a gift!¡± Seventh Young Master Xiao said scornfully.

    Before he finished, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s other bag of medicine smacked him straight on the head, where it split and scattered powder all over his face.

    ¡°You b*tch!¡± Seventh Young Master Xiao roared and threw himself at Su Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Someone! Someonee, ah!¡± Baili Mingxiang shouted, but Su Xiaoyu¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°What are you whining for? Grandauntie¡¯s more than enough to take care of this swine!¡±

    The guards arrived quickly, but Su Xiaoyu waved at them to back off. She turned sideways to avoid Seventh Young Master Xiao¡¯s ws and pulled Baili Mingxiang after her, increasing the distance between them and him. Baili Mingxiang looked at the little hand tightly gripping hers and felt a strange sensation in her chest. It was hard to describe, but she suddenly realized that this child had very cold hands.

    Covered in powder, Seventh Young Master Xiao rubbed his eyes before lunging at the girls again, but he only clutched air. After a few more failed attempts, he fumed, ¡°Do you know who this young lord is? I¡¯m the Xiao n¡¯s Seventh Young¨C¡±

    ¡°You think you can just say ¡®Seventh Young¡¯ (qishao, ÆßÉÙ) as you please?¡± A clear and melodious voice cut in. The next second, a figure flipped through the window: Mu Linger.

    Han Yunxi was surprised. Mu Linger¡¯s back? In other words, Gu Qishao should have returned as well.

    ¡°Mu Linger, you¡¯re in charge of Pill Fiend Pharmacy now, aren¡¯t you? These two sluts dared to join up and nder this young lord. They even smashed me with medicine. Such disgusting conduct! How is your Pill Fiend Pharmacy teaching their help? I¡¯m taking both these people with me, or else this won¡¯t be over!¡±

    Seventh Young Master Xiao was very familiar with Mu Linger, but he didn¡¯t know that Su Xiaoyu and Baili Mingxiang were Qin Wangfei¡¯s servants. Mu Linger only gave him a disdainful look before she chuckled coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what this young Miss just said?¡±

    Seventh Young Master Xiao hadn¡¯t noticed, but he did notice her strange attitude. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Without a word, Mu Linger went to kick him right on his leg wound. Finally, Seventh Young Master Xiao lost his footing and toppled to the ground. Su Xiaoyu looked at Mu Linger with reverent eyes, wishing she could kick him too. But Baili Mingxiang was just worried. This was a young master of the Xiao n. Would they cause trouble for esteemed wangfei and His Highness Duke of Qin after this?

    Mu Linger looked down at the man and warned, ¡°This young Miss told you two months ago that you¡¯d have to suffer the consequences if I heard you calling yourself ¡°qishao¡± (Seventh Young) again!¡±

    Han Yunxi only shook her head from the window. How much does Mu Linger like Gu Qishao? She won¡¯t even let others use words with his name in them? She¡¯s really...a fanatic!

    She assumed that Seventh Young Master Xiao would revolt, but he only withered up and looked at Mu Linger resentfully. ¡°I, I just forgot, didn¡¯t I? N-next time I won¡¯t do it!¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang were bbergasted. What was going on now? Meanwhile, Su Xiaoyu only worshipped Mu Linger all the more.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Mu Linger smirked. ¡°Fine. Then what about payment for touching Pill Fiend Pharmacy people? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know what was going on.¡±

    She was nothing less than Seventh Young Master Xiao¡¯s star of disaster. Instead of arguing, the man quickly waved his hand. ¡°Fine, fine! Hurry and get someone to treat this young lord¡¯s wound and I¡¯ll leave, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t let Baili Mingxiang or Su Xiaoyu go, but hauled Seventh Young Master Xiao to a chair and personally bandaged his injury. For the next few minutes, the treatment hall was filled with nothing but the sound of howls and wails. Finally, Seventh Young Master Xiao had to be carried out of the hall instead of walking off himself.

    Baili Mingxiang was the first to speak once he was gone. ¡°Miss Linger, how...that young master from the Xiao n seems to fear you a lot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he can¡¯t get it up and relies on this young Miss to supply him with medicine monthly.¡±

    Although Seventh Young Master Xiao had exhorted Mu Linger to keep this fact secret, she carelessly revealed the truth, attracting all the attention of the patients inside the hall.

    Baili Mingxiang smiled. ¡°Many thanks to Miss Linger.¡±

    ¡°Big sister Linger, you can even treat erectile dysfunction? Teach me how!¡± Su Xiaoyu was delighted.

    Mu Linger knocked her upside the head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you knowing that much when you¡¯re so young?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu still wanted to ask, but Mu Linger simply dragged them to a side hall. Curious, Han Yunxi hurried after them from outdoors.

    Here, Mu Linger began to coldly question the pair. ¡°I was barely gone, but the giant bags of Chinese goldthread and licorice root in the warehouse are already empty? How did you guys use them up?¡±

    This was Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s main store, so no outsiders were allowed to fill prescriptions. Mu Linger had been personally overseeing its duties, but gave the job to the two females when she left. Hearing this, Han Yunxi knitted her brows as well.

    Chinese goldthread was a precious and rare ingredient. Modern medicine had developed underwood nting to raise the nt before they increased its quantity and survival rate in the wild. But even so, it took five to six years for human-cultivated crops to reach maturity. Moreover, the nts had to be carefully dried after harvest before they could be stored and used. In the past, such nts were found growing wild, but only in small quantities. Pill Fiend Pharmacy had nted its own and only selected the best of the best. It still wasn¡¯t easy to get their hands on them!

    On the other hand, licorice root was a wild nt was well. Only Medicine City¡¯s Wang n had the means to cultivate them as a crop. Every ten prescriptions had nine or so that needed it for an ingredient, so massive quantities were required. Thus, both wild and domesticated strains struggled to meet demand. This too, was a difficult nt to obtain.

    How could two big sacks of ingredients be emptied so quickly? Could it be that the two had stolen them? Even Han Yunxi found the idea ridiculous.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Linger asked angrily.

    Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu both stood with heads bowed, not saying a word.

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell?¡± Mu Linger arched a brow.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all her fault?! She always puts extra licorice root in the prescriptions, saying how she¡¯s afraid it¡¯ll be too bitter for the patients to eat,¡± Su Xiaoyu said coldly. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, if you¡¯re so moral, why don¡¯t you go be a Bodhisattva instead? What¡¯s the point of you staying by esteemed wangfei¡¯s side?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang hastened to exin. ¡°Miss Linger, the weather¡¯s been unstable this whole month. Many children fell sick, and a lot of the prescriptions we filled didn¡¯t have much licorice root at all. Most of them were very bitter ingredients instead, so I...¡± She paused, before continuing, ¡°I secretly put in licorice root after carefully examining the prescriptions. Large quantities of licorice won¡¯t have any adverse effects. I¡¯ll pay back the losses myself.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, not even iming credit for your good deeds, huh!¡± Su Xiaoyu mocked.

    Now Baili Mingxiang was mad. ¡°Miss Linger, this girl was the one who used up all the Chinese goldthread. I have to tell you about this. If any patients say something that displeases her, she adds Chinese goldthread to their prescriptions. Although it isn¡¯t fatal, it¡¯s too immoral. Suppose someone who understands medicine caught onto what she did? Then our reputation as Pill Fiend Pharmacy will be ruined!¡±

    Han Yunxi had already rolled her eyes multiple times by this point. What should she say? Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu...had to be a perfect match! To do such things together!

    ¡°How would I ruin anything? Chinese goldthread was added for the patient¡¯s health. It can expel poisons. And it¡¯s so pricey that they should thank me for giving them some for free!¡± Su Xiaoyu said slyly.

    Mu Linger was about to lose her mind. After a long period of silence, she finally fumed, ¡°If not for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t forgive either of you! You have ten days¡¯ time to get me licorice root and Chinese goldthread. If you fail, just watch! Forget about Han Yunxi, I won¡¯t even give Long Feiye any face for what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    After that, she stalked off in a temper.

    Su Xiaoyu only whispered, ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t care about something so trivial!¡± Then she ignored Baili Mingxiang and turned to leave.

    Baili Mingxiang stared after her back before shouting after her, ¡°Girl, thanks for back there.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Su Xiaoyu heard her because she simply kept walking without looking back. Han Yunxi was too busy to linger any longer. She didn¡¯t have to worry with Mu Linger in charge, at any rate. She was about to find her when someone tapped her shoulder from behind.

    ¡°Poisonss, shh...¡±

    1. Xiao Chongan (Ïô³ç°²) ¨C Xiao is a surname that means ¡°deste, dreary,¡± Chong is ¡°high, lofty, sublime,¡± An is ¡°peace.¡±

 Chapter 691: Tenderhearted child, worried mother

    Han Yunxi saw nothing but ck when she turned around! Gu Qishao was dressed in hisrge dark robes, oversized hood, and face mask, thuspletely hiding his features.

    ¡°Long time no see. You¡¯re safe and sound, old man?¡± Han Yunxi teased. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Just this morning,¡± Gu Qishao said. ¡°I brought Gu Beiyue here too. You can tell Mu Linger to ask him if there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t understand in that medical text. If Gu Beiyue¡¯s lost, then write a letter to ask old Pill King.¡±

    Han Yunxi crossed her arms and leaned against the wall. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then, I¡¯ll go hunt for the Fire and Metal of Ten Thousand Poisons,¡± Gu Qishao was utterly serious.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell her that yourself?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Thatss is too annoying! She can pester me for three days and three nights without sleeping just to ask about this or that medicine. If this old man stays with her any longer, I¡¯ll go crazy!¡± Gu Qishao thought a bit, then asked, ¡°Poisonss, do you think that stinkin¡¯ girl suspects something?¡±

    ¡°Have you resolved the Mu n¡¯s issues?¡± Han Yunxi changed the subject.

    Lady Lianxin had sacrificed herself for the sake of the Mu n. Right now, Medical City had already chasd her and Head Elder Ling out. Their tarnished reputations had made them extremely unpopr and unable to earn a living anywhere. If Gu Qishao didn¡¯t do some favors for the Mu n, Lady Lianxin wouldn¡¯t just let the matter drop.

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with thatss already. She¡¯ll take up the post of Mu n Head and the Council of Elders will return her two plots ofnd. Whether or not it¡¯ll save the Mu n will depend on how much heart she puts into the work,¡± Gu Qishao said, before adding, ¡°In any case, we¡¯ve already settled things properly. Or rather, I spoke with her on behalf of Long Feiye. It has nothing more to do with this old man.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t put her heart into it, Lady Lianxin will probablye knocking at our doors toin!¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with this old man either,¡± Gu Qishao expressed.

    Han Yunxi gave him an especially scornful look. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why tease her at all?¡±

    Gu Qishao gave Han Yunxi an equally scornful gaze. ¡°I tease you everyday, so why haven¡¯t you started liking me yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to acknowledge that statement. She turned to leave, but Gu Qishao hastily stopped her with an even strong gaze. ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking! Why are you taking it so seriously?¡±

    ¡°Have you found any clues about the Fire or Metal of Ten Thousand Poisons?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qishao shook his head. He¡¯d been searching for a long time, but with no progress. Metal was hard to find to begin with, much less that of Ten Thousand Poisons. Meanwhile, he had no idea where to start with the fire. But he was certain about one thing. ¡°Even without any leads, I¡¯ll keep looking! Long Feiye and I have a pact!¡±

    In fact, they had two. The first was that Gu Qishao would hide the truth of Mute Granny¡¯s death from Han Yunxi while Long Feiye held the secret of Gu Qishao¡¯s eternally undying body. The second was that Gu Qishao would help Long Feiye find a way to break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion while thetter would help him destroy Medical City. Of the two agreements, Han Yunxi was only aware of the second one.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were busy people who bustled about daily. Gu Qishao only wanted to do one thing in his lifetime, so he¡¯d never forgotten his pacts with Long Feiye.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Han Yunxi knew he wouldn¡¯t stay long and could only stand in silent tribute to Mu Linger.

    ¡°Right now!¡± If not for the sake of meeting Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao would have left ages ago. ¡°Are you nning to settle down in South Ning long term? Until the three nations finish their war?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip to Celestial Mountain so I¡¯ll probably stay there for a bit,¡± Han Yunxi replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain? What for?¡± Gu Qishao grew curious. ¡°Is Long Feiye going to do training? Now¡¯s not the time, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at him. Gu Qishao was extremely intelligent, but he never cared about the current political climate. Anyone who did would know that Long Feiye was going to Celestial Mountain to draw the martial arts forces to his side. If Gu Beiyue was a man who took fame and fortune lightly, then Gu Qishao was a man with no concept of them at all. He eternally lived in his own carefree world, doing as he liked without being tied down by any obligations. Han Yunxi liked him a lot, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of romantic affection in it.

    Gu Qishao rubbed his chin in thought. ¡°With Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts skills, actually...he doesn¡¯t need to train any further. If I was him, I¡¯d take you to eat delicious food and tour scenic spots together. What¡¯s with all this training?¡±

    ¡°I just like watching him train,¡± Han Yunxi was always on Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just what do you like about Long Feiye?¡± Although Gu Qishao was smiling, Han Yunxi gave a start. It had been a long time since he¡¯d called her by name.

    ¡°What I like...I don¡¯t know either,¡± she said lightly.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Gu Qishao disliked the answer. In the end, he took out a blood-red wild mushroom the size of his fist from the depths of his robes and stuffed it into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands before walking away without a nce.

    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a meal together before you leave? Gu Qishao! Old Fiend!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t look back. He just waved his hand and said, ¡°Remember to miss your Qi gege once in a while. Wait for my good news!¡±

    ¡°You be careful out there!¡± Han Yunxi chased after him a few steps, but Gu Qishao quickly vanished from sight. She looked at the wild mushroom in her hands and had a fright. This was the perfect remedy for females to enrich their blood and recover vitality! It took at least five to six hundred years for the mushroom to grow to this size.

    She stared at it for a long time, filled with mixed feelings, before breaking into a helpless smile. ¡°You fool...¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give such a precious blood mushroom to Mu Linger, but had Su Xiaoyu take it to the pharmacy¡¯s storehouse for safekeeping. By the time she reached the back courtyard, Lil Thing was already running out to leap into her arms with a high-pitched cheep...

    Han Yunxi immediately muffled its mouth. ¡°Did Gu Beiyue inject you with stimnts?¡±

    Lil Thing had been guarding Gu Beiyue¡¯s side ever since their return from the Medicine Requesting Cave. This was its first time returning to her side.

    Inside the rooms, Long Feiye heard Lil Thing¡¯s cheep and grew puzzld. ¡°What¡¯s that rat squeaking about now?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei should be arriving,¡± Gu Beiyue understood Lil Thing best of all, just as Lil Thing understood him.

    Without a word, Long Feiye left. Gu Beiyue smiled lightly before carefully putting away Long Feiye¡¯s teacup. By the time Han Yunxi entered with Lil Thing in her arms, there was no sign of Long Feiye¡¯s visit at all.

    ¡°Greetings to esteemed wangfei.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was eternally warm and unassuming. Even if he couldn¡¯t stand, he cupped his hands in greeting from his wheelchair. Han Yunxi always chose to ignore his formalities. She sat in the seat recently upied by Long Feiye and poured herself a cup of tea. ¡°When did you start liking tea?¡±

    From what she recalled, she¡¯d seen him drinking by himself multiple times in past visits.

    ¡°I¡¯m more idle than before,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    ¡°Not for long, I expect. The patients who want to make appointments with you are long enough to form a line stretching out of the city,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. It was sofortable talking to him that she¡¯d inevitably smile and forget all of her annoyances. But she¡¯d hardly spoken when Lady Helian and Little Yi¡¯er cried out from the entrance.

    ¡°Yunxi, so you were here! We were looking for you everywhere!¡±

    ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re finally back! Is my master back as well?¡±

    It was rare for Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi to have time alone, but what coincidence had sent Lady Helian and Little Yi¡¯er right their way? A helpless nce flitted past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes at the development. Very soon, Lady Helian and Little Yi¡¯er both entered the room. The former was still as lovely as always, with an elegant and charming figure ented by natural grace. Time apart from Little Yi¡¯er had seen him grow taller. Han Yunxi could still remember the six-year-old boy she¡¯d saved years ago at the Han Estate. Now he was almost ten. Though his features weren¡¯t as fine as freshly carved jade like the past, he still gave off a clean, pure air. His clear eyes looked more stubborn than before as well.

    As soon as Han Yunyi saw Gu Beiyue on his wheelchair, he almost burst into tears. He had already heard of the man getting injured.

    ¡°Yi¡¯er....¡± That was all Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunyi sniffled a few times before holding back his tears. ¡°Master, when will you get better?¡±

    ¡°A month¡¯s worth of rest should do it,¡± Gu Beiyue said honestly.

    Lady Helian was concerned as well. ¡°Doctor Gu, if there¡¯s anything you need, just speak up. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Gu Beiyue returned her words with a smile. The whole topic was rather heavy, so Han Yunxi diverted the subject. ¡°Yi¡¯er, when did you formally get apprenticed to a master?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu epted me as his official disciple ages ago. Big sis, I¡¯m not going to test for the exams at the medical academy anymore. I¡¯ll just study solely from master and go there when I¡¯m older,¡± Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s wisdom had matured with his age.

    ¡°You¡¯ve turned sensible! Come here, let big sister hug you!¡± Han Yunxi was very happy.

    But Han Yunyi only stood in ce with a conflicted expression as the tips of his ears turned red.

    ¡°Aiya, this child now knows the differences between men and women,¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud. Children in ancient times matured early but expressed themselves in different ways. No wonder Little Yi¡¯er was embarrassed.

    ¡°Come here, I won¡¯t do anything improper. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Han Yunxi grinned as she beckoned with a finger.

    Only then did Little Yi¡¯er went over. Han Yunxi rubbed his hair and asked, ¡°So which level have you studied to now?¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t getting formally examined, the physician rankings of the medical academy were still good for consultation. Han Yunyi was about to reply when Gu Beiyue cut in. ¡°You have the skills for a third-rank Adept, but your experience and temperament will only limit you as a second-rank Schr. Little Yi¡¯er, remember: healing skills are only a portion of the physician¡¯s skills, not the whole.¡±

    ¡°Yes, disciple will ept the instruction carefully,¡± Little Yi¡¯er was quite docile.

    ¡°Doctor Gu will be at Pill Fiend Pharmacy in the future. You¡¯ll have to learn well from him, understand? It¡¯s not everyone who gets this chance,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Little Yi¡¯er hastily added, ¡°Big sis, wait until I reach Divine Doctor rank. Then I can be one of the on-site doctors at Pill Fiend Pharmacy too, alright? You can send me to any pharmacy you¡¯d like.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re studying medicine for big sister¡¯s sake?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    But Han Yunyi was absolutely serious. ¡°Of course! Big sister saved Yi¡¯er¡¯s life. When Yi¡¯er grows up, I¡¯ll protect big sister!¡±

    Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need this kind of protection, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Little Yi¡¯er to her chest after those words with conflicted feelings.

    ¡°Little Yi¡¯er, you have to protect your mother when you grow up, and then your wife and children. You should study medicine because of your talents and interests, and for the sake of saving patients. Understood?¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    Little Yi¡¯er paused for a long time before he whispered back, ¡°Then can I add protecting my big sister into that, too?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Han Yunxi agreed easily. But at her words, a trace of worry andplex emotions flickered against the soft gaze of Lady Helian...

 Chapter 692: Iâ€™ll wait until he grows older

    If it wasn¡¯t for Han Yunxi that year, Lady Helian and Little Yi¡¯er would have long been driven out of the house by Lady Xu, much less live until today. The Han Family owed Han Yunxi so much. She had striven to protect them even when her own life was at stake, just to save their most talented son. Lady Helian could admit that she once suspected Han Yunxi of doing everything to keep mother and son under her thrall. This way, all of the Han Estate¡¯s pharmacopoeias, estates, and properties would belong to her.

    But Han Yunxi did no such thing. Everything she aplished was for the sake of the Han n. She had taken care with Little Yi¡¯er so that he could grow up as a man in his own right and shoulder the revival of the Han Estate¡¯s pharmacies on his shoulders. Han Yunxi doted on Little Yi¡¯er just as much as his own mother. Looking at the stubborn gaze in her son¡¯s eyes now, Lady Helian only knitted her brows.

    Just what was she worrying about?

    In the past, she would always praise Little Yi¡¯er for being a good boy whenever he said he wanted to repay his older sister. She even taught him not to be ungrateful. Today, however, she was filled with nothing but anxiety. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except losing this son. That¡¯s why there were certain things she could only keep to herself!

    ¡°Seventh Mother, what are you spacing out for? Come here and drink tea,¡± Han Yunxi might be the high and lofty Qin Wangfei, but she always treated Lady Helian with the respect due a senior member of the family. By ranks alone, she was supposed to call Helian Zuixiang ¡®Seventh Mother¡¯ to reflect her status as her father¡¯s seventh concubine.

    Lady Helian went over and pulled Little Yi¡¯er into herp. Like always, she asked after Han Yunxi¡¯s health and spoke of the Han Estate¡¯s four pharmacies and how they were doing. After a while, Han Yunxi said they should let Gu Beiyue rest and they all left together.

    As soon as they exited the courtyard, Lady Helian asked in a low voice, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s been so many years already. Why isn¡¯t there any news from your stomach yet?¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t expecting this. Although she knew plenty of people were interested in the answer, no one had ever asked her again after herst interrogation at Tianning¡¯s New Year¡¯s banquet.

    ¡°It is about time for some news...¡± she muttered to herself.

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin...doesn¡¯t want children?¡± Lady Helian¡¯s voice dropped even lower.

    Han Yunxi justughed. ¡°He¡¯s too busy to have any time.¡±

    ¡°Then when will he?¡± Lady Helian murmured. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin is grown now, and no longer a child.¡±

    ¡°Probably not in the next year and a half. I¡¯m busy as well...¡± This wasn¡¯t an excuse, but the truth. How could she stay idle while Long Feiye was so busy? Two dayster, she¡¯d have to keep the appointment to rescue Grand Concubine Yi. A few days after that, they were to go to Celestial Mountain. Both were dangerous tasks. In the meantime, she had to train her poison storage space to break through the third rank so she could be more helpful to Long Feiye. There was barely any time to flirt or date, much less birth a child.

    Thinking up to here made Han Yunxiugh.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Lady Helian didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Nothing. You should busy yourselves, I¡¯m going to find Linger!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Lady Helian stayed put. ¡°Yunxi, there¡¯s war and chaos in the north. Will you two stay for good this time? South Ning¡¯s such a nice ce, so stop putting yourselves in danger all the time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever Long Feiye goes. Nothing¡¯s dangerous with him around,¡± Han Yunxi teased. She wasn¡¯t nning to tell anyone unrted of their trip to Celestial Mountain.

    ¡°It really is true what they say, a married off daughter is like spilt water that can¡¯t be brought back!¡± Lady Helian was helpless, but Little Yi¡¯er was quite happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With His Highness Duke of Qin here, big sister won¡¯t be in any danger. Mother, you can stop worrying.¡±

    ¡°Yunxi,e to Han Estate for dinner tonight, won¡¯t you?¡± Lady Helian asked.

    ¡°No, I still have things to do tonight. Maybe another day,¡± Han Yunxi refused. Lady Helian didn¡¯t press her and left with Little Yi¡¯er in tow.

    ¡°Mother, you go back first. I¡¯lle home at night, I want to show master a whole bunch of illness cases,¡± Little Yi¡¯er said seriously.

    Aplicated look flickered past Lady Helian¡¯s eyes before she murmured, ¡°Yi¡¯er, why don¡¯t you stay at Pill Fiend Pharmacy tonight? Mother wille pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er immediately shook his head. ¡°Big sister Chen Xiang isn¡¯t at the estate. I have to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°Silly boy, mother¡¯s going to pay a trip to the temple. I might stay there overnight. You just be good and stay with Doctor Gu. Mother wille pick you right up tomorrow morning,¡± Lady Helian said.

    ¡°Mother, why are you staying in the temple?¡± Little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t understand. In the past, his mother would never stay outside the estate overnight.

    ¡°There¡¯s a religious assembly at the temple tonight,¡± Lady Helian exined as she rubbed his forehead with a smile. ¡°Since when have children asked so many questions? You should hurry up and help out at the pharmacy instead.¡±

    Little Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t think much of her answer and bounced away to do as he was told. With both master and big sister back again, he felt that the world was a beautiful ce. Lady Helian only exhaled and hurried out. Su Xiaoyu happened to pass by and felt bewildered by her harried state. She chased after the woman a few steps before losing her around a curve.

    ¡°Lady Helian? What¡¯s the rush, is she hurrying to her next reincarnation?¡± Su Xiaoyu muttered to herself. She headed for the pharmacy next, where she saw Mu Linger personally checking the inventory with Little Yi¡¯er helping on the side. Han Yunxi was nowhere to be seen.

    Actually, Han Yunxi had doubled back to find Gu Beiyue again. When she said the man needed rest, it was only an excuse to send away Lady Helian and Little Yi¡¯er. Gu Beiyue was again steeping tea by the time she returned, and her cup was still on the table. It was obvious that he knew she¡¯de back.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Doctor Gu isn¡¯t ying the role of adviser instead of doctor,¡± Han Yunxi teased his perception skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because I¡¯ve stayed long enough in the pce to get used to reading people¡¯s expressions. Now it¡¯s habit for me to notice the little things,¡± Gu Beiyue said modestly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, is there something to discuss?¡±

    ¡°His Highness and I are going to Celestial Mountain at the start of next month, and it¡¯ll...be a dangerous journey,¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point. If she and Long Feiye could leave the peak by mid-autumn, that would be best. But if not, then Gu Beiyue would be the most trustworthy person to leave in charge of affairs down here.

    In truth, Gu Beiyue had long learned of the Celestial Mountain trip from Long Feiye just then. But still, he feigned a face full of shock. ¡°What...but His Highness Duke of Qin is the sword sect master¡¯s closed door disciple! Esteemed wangfei, what has happened?¡±

    ¡°Those are internal matters of the sword sect,¡± Han Yunxi paused, before adding. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you should be very clear on the unrest between the three nations right now. The situation at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate here in South Ning...¡±

    Han Yunxi summarized the current events while mentioning Northern Li as a threat and the Baili Navy¡¯s strength currently holding them in check. Gu Beiyue patiently waited for her to finish taling before he spoke.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, to tell this one so much, I...¡±

    ¡°If His Highness and I aren¡¯t off the mountain by mid-autumn, then I ask that you help General Baili over at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate. He¡¯s a soldier after all, and not well versed in the art of politics,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one is only a doctor...¡±

    ¡°A doctor cures the heart, which in turn cures the nation and the world. All of these things can be treated!¡± Han Yunxi was serious, her eyes shining bright. ¡°Gu Beiyue, just treat it as me¨C¡±

    Before she could say ¡®begging,¡¯ Gu Beiyue cut her off. He never wanted to hear Han Yunxi asking him for favors. He didn¡¯t like the phrasing, nor did he have the right to ept.

    Yunxi, do you know? I am wholly at your bidding.

    A doctor cures the heart, the nation, and the world? Yunxi, I only hate the fact that I couldn¡¯t cure myself or recover my martial arts in time to protect youpletely!

    ¡°I am indebted to esteemed wangfei for thinking so highly of me. If needed, this one shall do his utmost to cooperate with General Baili,¡± Gu Beiyue sped his hands respectfully.

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Han Yunxi trusted her own judgment, but her intuition even more. Both of them ended up chatting over inane topics before Mu Linger found the pair.

    ¡°You should really rest now, I¡¯ve disturbed you,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Beiyue had his share of trauma listening to Mu Linger and Gu Qi Sha argue the whole way here, so he didn¡¯t ask Han Yunxi to stay. Han Yunxi ended up pushing Mu Linger out the courtyard as soon as she stepped in.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi asked first.

    Mu Linger rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I should be asking you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone. Probably won¡¯t be back for a while, so you don¡¯t need to wait,¡± Han Yunxi admitted. ¡°When you have time, take a trip back to Medicine City to tidy up the Mu n. Don¡¯t have Lady Lianxin gavinating here instead.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s limpid eyes dimmed at the words. She apanied Han Yunxi into the flower gardens in silence until she inexplicably grasped her by the wrist. Han Yunxi nced at her fingers, but kept quiet. After walking for awhile, Mu Linger finally spoke.

    ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so hard to like someone?¡±

    ¡°Tired?¡± Han Yunxi asked lightly.

    ¡°Exhausted,¡± Mu Linger admitted. ¡°It¡¯s been years, but all he does is run while I chase him. I¡¯ve almost ran the length of Cloud Realm Continent by now, but I just can¡¯t catch him.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be tired if you stopped liking him, right?¡± Han Yunxi herself didn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll die! I¡¯d die if I stopped liking him!¡± Mu Linger blinked resolutely. Han Yunxi had nothing to add to that.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Then will you stop liking Long Feiye one day?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that,¡± Han Yunxi would never entertain the thought.

    ¡°Aiya, you guys are different from us!¡± Mu Linger hung her head, depressed. But in the end she looked up again, face filled with pride. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll wait! I¡¯ll wait until he grows older. There¡¯lle a day when he won¡¯t have the strength to run!¡±

    Mu Linger raised her head to stare at the skies. The clean and gentle warmth of sunlight from the fourth month spread over her small, stubborn face. Her heart was as solid as gold as her eyes shimmered with determination over her upturned lips. At the prime of youth, she looked lovely!

    Gu Qishao, Linger will wait for you. Until the earth grows old and the skies deste, until the seas turn into endless fields, until everything flourishing dwindles and fades, until years give way to calm.

    But Gu Qishao, just when will you...grow older?

    Han Yunx didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Mu Linger. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Mu Linger eximed.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Han Yunxi nodded her head.

    ¡ª

    When night fell, Han Yunxi called over Su Xiaoyu before leaving Pill Fiend Pharmacy to give the blood mushroom to Mu Linger.

    ¡°Master, this is a precious item! You should leave it for yourself!¡± Su Xiaoyu might worship Mu Linger, but she always saved the best things for Han Yunxi first.

    ¡°His Excellency Pill Fiend gave it to her. Give it over,¡± Han Yunxi ordered crisply. Su Xiaoyu rubbed her nose before doing as she was told. Although these methods were too much like meddling in other people¡¯s business, Han Yunxi really did feel distress for Mu Linger¡¯s sake. Which woman wouldn¡¯t grow foolish in the name of love?

    Perhaps the ones who didn¡¯t were only the ones who feared getting heart, or the women who had stopped believing in love altogether.

    When she saw Long Feiyeing her way, Han Yunxi stopped thinking such thoughts. She knew that she was plenty foolish in front of him. On their trip back home, she held his hand tightly. Two dayster, they would follow the ransom note directions to arrive at Lost Void Lake...

    Trantor¡¯s Note: No teaser GIFs for a few chapters, I¡¯m trying to have PGC hit 700 by Valentine¡¯s Day my time! <3 <3 In the meantime, it looks like the reunion of familiar faces is bringing us more strange and mysterious twists...

 Chapter 693: Long Feiye, Iâ€™ll protect you

    Lost Void Lake was a rather mystical ce. It was located in a section of forest north of South Ning Prefecture. Only one path led to its shores, which were regrly shrouded in white mist. Travelers often lost their way within the haze, thus giving theke its ¡°Lost¡± name.

    However, once you passed through the mists, you would see a whole new vista open up before your eyes. A fantasticke with smallerkes within it stretched on within the waters, thus giving theke its ¡°Void¡± name. Many ferocious beasts prowled in the forest surrounding theke, so few people ever dropped by. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived on horseback before dismounting in front of the mist.

    Right now, it was currently noon, but the entire forest was still cool and dark as if removed from the world. Wutong trees bordered the pathway on both sides, making a straight marker down the path between the mists. Beyond that, everything was as like a sea of murky white clouds. Long Feiye had told Han Yunxi all about the strange nature of the ce on their way here, so she was on guard now. She had long activated her detox system to scan for poisons, but found nothing so far.

    Mother Nature was powerful enough to demand respect. Many natural phenomenon simply defied exnation. As Han Yunxi stood at the foot of the path and confirmed the mist was harmless, she started to enjoy the scenery around her instead.

    ¡°How vile of them to find a ce like this,¡± she smiled coldly. It was likely they¡¯d be ambushed on the way.

    Long Feiye took her hand and linked their fingers together tightly. ¡°Be careful,¡± he murmured in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this pathway to me.¡± Han Yunxi loved the mist too much. She took out two pills and swallowed one before giving the other to Long Feiye. Then she squeezed his hand and said, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll protect you on this path! Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Long Feiye knew that Han Yunxi had used poison.

    The misty mazeway was very long and probably full of ambushes hiding in the shadows. He was expecting them to take ages just to pass through, but Han Yunxi¡¯s actions set his worries at rest. Even Jun Yixie from the Hundred Poisons Sect couldn¡¯t fight back against Han Yunxi¡¯s toxins. Who else could win against her in this world, even by a lucky fluke? He really had to thank the people who chose this spot for the ransom. Otherwise, a powerful poisons expert like Han Yunxi would have no ce to showcase her skills.

    The two of them quickly headed hand-in-hand into the mists.

    Just how much did Long Feiye trust Han Yunxi? Besides holding tightly to her hand, he waspletely rxed. It seemed more like he was here to take a stroll. Han Yunxi too, was carefree and content. She had absolute certainty in her poison skills¨Cnot from conceit, but from confidence. Their trip started out quiet, but soon wretched cries rose from both sides of the path. Without a doubt, the killers lying in ambush had been struck with Han Yunxi¡¯s poison.

    ¡°What kind of poison is it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°The mostmon stomach ache one,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not vicious enough,¡± Long Feiye said objectively.

    ¡°There¡¯s no antidote to this poison. They¡¯ll be suffering from constant pain for three days and three nights before it wears off. Moreover, it¡¯s not the kind of pain that kills.¡± Han Yunxi teased. ¡°Do you want to try some too?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Long Feiye grew solemn, before judging again, ¡°A fate worse than death. Very good.¡±

    Actually, if this woman ever used her skills to her advantage, it¡¯d be fatal.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at Long Feiye¡¯s chilly face. He immediately tightened his grip on her hand, but she keptughing. Without a word, he drew Han Yunxi into his arms until her face was pressed against her chest. ttened against him, herughter stopped. Despite the heavy mists, it was still possible to see their way. Han Yunxi took care of the hidden assassins while Long Feiye led them forwards.

    Meanwhile, two women were standing shoulder to shoulder at the end of the path by theke. One was old, the other young; one dressed in white robes like a fairy, the other in ck robes like a demon. Both of them were staring at the path with heavy expressions.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet?¡± the younger woman was obviously impatient.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Yourdyship has set an inescapable snare. Even if it was the sword sect elder himself who came, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯lle out,¡± the older, ck-robed woman scoffed.

    ¡°You gave them clear instructions, right? Only kill Han Yunxi, but don¡¯t hurt the Duke of Qin,¡± the younger woman added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the older woman was getting annoyed.

    Still, herpanion couldn¡¯t set her fears at rest. She added, ¡°I¡¯ll say the ugly things now. If your people harm a single hair on the Duke of Qin¡¯s head, don¡¯t think of getting anything for the rest of your life.¡±

    When the old woman ignored her, she said next, ¡°And if you can¡¯t kill Han Yunxi, don¡¯t think of getting anything either. We had a deal.¡±

    The old woman just snorted contemptuously. She was about to speak when a ck robed woman suddenly burst out of the mist to roll to a stop at her feet. She clutched her stomach, covered in cold sweat. It had taken every effort for her to run over here and deliver a message. It was impossible for her to even stand now.

    ¡°Your Ladyship, we....we....we¡¯ve all been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the young woman eximed.

    The old woman was shocked as well. ¡°All of you? How is that possible?¡±

    Their targets were Long Feiye, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s top level expert amongst its martial arts circles, and Han Yunxi, whose poison skills were formidable. The old woman wouldn¡¯t treat them lightly, so she¡¯d nted 30 elite assassins to deal with them in the mists.

    How could they have been defeated without giving a single blow? What did that count for?!

    Even if Han Yunxi did use poison, she had to wait until the killers showed themselves before she had any chance, right? Where did she get the skills to infect the entire assassin team in such a short time?

    ¡°The rest of the sisters....they¡¯re all still in the woods, struck with stomach pains. It¡¯s impossible for any of them to move,¡± the assassin reported.

    ¡°Could it be that Han Yunxi poisoned the mist?¡± the old woman muttered to herself. If we don¡¯t get rid of that woman, she¡¯ll give us endless trouble in the future. These poison skills are almost on par with Bai Yanqing¡¯s.

    ¡°Slut who deserves to die!¡± the younger woman cursed. ¡°Lady Leng Yue, what do we do now?!¡±

    That¡¯s right. The ck robed woman was none other than the city lord of the City of Daughters and Bai Yanqing¡¯s subordinate, Lady Leng Yue. She had seen her share of things in the world, so she didn¡¯t panic over these developments.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The path is called a maze because it¡¯s easy to lose one¡¯s way. It¡¯s not just the issue of some simple white mist.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say...¡± the younger trailed off, not understanding. Lady Leng Yue was the one who chose this location in the first ce.

    ¡°Qimen Dunjia is still in effect in the maze pathway. Even without traps, it¡¯s hard for them to find their way out!¡± Lady Leng Yueughed. ¡°They should have entered the formation by now.¡±

    After all, she had swore loyalty to Bai Yanqing in the past precisely because the man had saved her from this identical pathway after she¡¯d been trapped for ten days and ten nights. Wracked with cold and hunger, she¡¯d been on the verge of death when he rescued her. She owed Bai Yanqing her life, but served him wholeheartedly after discovering he was the leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect. He had assisted her greatly to obtain the title of city lord for the City of Daughters as well. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t understand the ancient divination arts in effect on the path, but he still had a clever way of breaking through its maze.

    After that incident, Lady Leng Yue invited a specialized Daoist to unravel the mystery of the path so she could im Lost Void Lake for herself. This was why she could nt assassins within the formations at will.

    ¡°Qimen Dunjia?¡± the younger woman murmured before setting her cares at rest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them y around a bit. It won¡¯t be toote for yourdyship to move against them then.¡± Despite her age, Lady Leng Yue had a more frivolous personality than some of her juniors.

    ¡°Fine. Then you can kill Han Yunxi personally when the timees! And then bring the Duke of Qin to me,¡± the younger woman smiled.

    ¡ª

    By now, Han Yunxi had already sensed something amiss within the pathway. She tugged at Long Feiye to stop and said, ¡°Long Feiye, hold on. We walked past this spot already.¡±

    Long Feiye was puzzled. ¡°The path is straight. There¡¯s only one way, bordered on both sides by trees.¡±

    They could get lost if they broke beyond the trees, but they¡¯d been too clearheaded to wander off the path so far.

    ¡°There has to be a problem here,¡± Han Yunxi muttered. ¡°Just then, there was a poison victim 20 paces to the right of us who was 30 percent poisoned. Next to her were two more victims that were 40 and 50 percent poisoned. On our left, about 15 paces away, were two victims. One was 60 percent and the other was 80 percent poisoned. Anyone who¡¯s been 30 percent poisoned would have already lost the ability to move.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s exnation enlightened Long Feiye. She was using the location of the poison victims to verify their own spot on the path. In other words, they¡¯d doubled back to where they started again.

    ¡°The Qimen Dunjia!¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself.

    ¡°So such a thing exists!¡± Han Yunxi had suspected, but didn¡¯t dare to believe. She didn¡¯t know anything about divination or formations. What now?

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you understand it?¡±

    ¡°Someone would. Where¡¯s the closest assassin to our location?¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    Han Yunxi immediately understood. Since the assassins could hide themselves within the pathways, they must know how to work around the formations. Very soon, Han Yunxi used her detox system to track down the closest victim. They headed towards the spot, but had hardly taken ten steps before the target changed locations.

    Han Yunxi immediately stopped walking. ¡°The person disappeared! Impossible, that victim was already 80 percent poisoned. They wouldn¡¯t even have the energy to crawl.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t move, but we went the wrong way. Directions are constantly changing within the Qimen Dunjia.¡±

    Thanks to the constant shift in directions within the mist, it was impossible to tell where they were going. Han Yunxi mused over this before she muttered, ¡°You meant to say that as long as we find the right directions, we¡¯ll be able to get out of here?¡±

    ¡°Everything within this formation will shift along with our movements. How can we verify something like that?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of doubt. He had studied this spot beforeing here, but didn¡¯t realized the path itself was part of a hidden matrix. However, that also meant that someone was controlling the matrix from behind the scenes.

    Han Yunxi smoothed out Long Feiye¡¯s forehead after seeing his gaze turn grave. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. I said already that I¡¯d protect you on this pathway. Just rx and follow me.¡±

    ¡°You have a solution?¡± Long Feiye was surprised. Han Yunxi was always giving him no end of surprises. But judging from her previous actions, she didn¡¯t understand the Qimen Dunjia at all.

    Just what did this woman have up her sleeve?

 Chapter 694: Agitation, waiting for them to beg

    What was Han Yunxi¡¯s idea?

    She looked around them, carefully observing the mist, its density, and the direction of the breeze. The mysterious high level expert who had rescued Jun Yixie from Fishery Ind had controlled a vast patch of poison fog. She didn¡¯t have such skills, but she could create her own ¡°poison fog¡± as easily as blowing dust in this mist!

    Women were beautiful when concentrating on a task. Long Feiye didn¡¯t know what Han Yunxi was thinking, but he didn¡¯t disturb her. As if admiring a treasure, he simply looked at her with more and more satisfaction. Han Yunxi was too focused to notice his doting stare. From the detox system, she mixed up a toxic concoction and scattered it on the ground. The scent of poison quickly filled the air, this time emanating the stench of sour feet.

    Long Feiye covered his nose. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Han Yunxi pulled him back. ¡°Just wait. We¡¯ll have something to guide our way very soon.¡±

    A guide?

    Was Han Yunxi attracting something to them with this poison? But Long Feiye couldn¡¯t figure out what that might be. Their only answer would be to wait. Within the swirling mists, the poison scent spread quickly. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi held their noses as they stared at the poison in silence.

    Meanwhile, Lady Leng Yue and the young woman were waiting by the shores of theke. The younger woman had no ounce of patience and was beginning to press Lady Leng Yue again.

    ¡°Just how long do we have to wait? Can¡¯t you go in and out as you please? You might as well head straight in and kill Han Yunxi with a single stab.¡±

    Lady Leng Yue scorned the woman as she replied, ¡°The mists contain poison. If you want to seek death, you can go yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do we have no other choice but to wait? What if the poison never dissipates?¡± the woman asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for them to beg for mercy, and for Han Yunxi to hand over the antidote.¡±

    Lady Leng Yue stared at the pathway. She hade this time to deal exclusively with the Duke of Qin, never expecting Han Yunxi would be an even harder conundrum. Of course, she didn¡¯t anticipate the younger woman being so stupid and irritating, either.

    ¡°Beg for mercy...¡± the young woman trailed off before growing delighted. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait! I want both Han Yunxi and the Duke of Qin to beg me!¡± Her restless anxiety dissipated, to be reced with thrill and anticipation. As soon as she imagined those two pleading with her, her blood boiled with excitement as her hairs stood on end. She wished that moment was already here!

    But by now, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had already received their answer. Arge ck swarm entered the mists from the side in a slow and steady cloud. Before meeting Han Yunxi, Long Feiye would have only assumed this was a poison miasma, but now he realized this was a giant mob of poison mosquitoes! Once they drew nearer, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi heard their buzzing before the entire swarm pounced on the poison scattered on the ground and devoured it in a frenzy.

    ¡°You want them to lead the way?¡± Long Feiye was still wrapping his head around the idea. When Han Yunxi had been kidnapped by Jun Yixie in the past, she used poison mosquitoes to mark her way so he and Chu Xifeng could track her down. But were the mosquitoes supposed to break through the formation for them this time after having their meal?

    ¡°Are there any special properties to that poison?¡±

    For Long Feiye to guess this much was alreadymendable. Han Yunxi inwardly praised him even as she kept things in suspense with a smile. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I do,¡± he replied before falling silent. Han Yunxi immediately turned around to giggle. Between the two of them, it was always Long Feiye taking the lead. This was a rare chance for her to show her might too. Long Feiye knew she wasughing, but pretended not to notice. Meanwhile, the swarm of mosquitoes suddenly took off from the ground and headed like an arrow towards the left.

    ¡°Long Feiye, quick, chase them!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    She had added an extra toxin to the poison that attracted the mosquitoes. Once eaten, it would create unbearable thirst in its victims, so the mosquito swarm would be heading for water as soon as they ate. Despite being primates, human beings were inferior than smaller animals when it came to certain skills. Right behind this mazed pathway was theke. Although Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure whether there¡¯d be fog there, she was certain it¡¯d be a damp environment. The mosquitoes would be able to sense the moisture in the air and head towards the water. They didn¡¯t think beyond instinct, so the changing matrix wouldn¡¯t affect their progress.

    Sometimes, people were just too smart for their own good. That was why they made mistakes!

    Long Feiye held onto Han Yunxi¡¯s slim waist with one hand while he chased after the mosquitoes using lightness techniques. Even when the swarm headed off the path and into the forest, he didn¡¯t leave off. He always expressed his faith in Han Yunxi through actions instead of words.

    A strange thing happened as soon as they entered the woods. The heavy mists dispersed as they followed the mosquitoes and somehow found their way back on the pathway again. But the swarm kept flying forward. Before long, another stretch of misty woods appeared before them. The only difference was that a mass of darknessid beyond that. There were strong risks to keep up the chase, but Long Feiye simply sped up without hesitation. However, once they passed through the darkness and entered a new stretch of pathway, they spotted the end of the road ahead. Verdant green growth awaited them!

    ¡°Long Feiye, we broke through the formation!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled. She immediately told him how she¡¯d poisoned the mosquitoes, answering his final question. He didn¡¯t praise her with words, but rewarded her with a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for your lordship to protect you,¡± he murmured by her ear, his voice enough to make her burn!

    ¡°Sure...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off tenderly.

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on her before drawing out his sword. Together, they shot forward like an arrow to catch up to the mosquito swarm. Long Feiye had kept his eyes open while Han Yunxi was protecting him, but now she was leaning against his chest with eyes shut, utterly rxed. No matter how much Long Feiye trusted Han Yunxi, it was certain that she hadplete faith in him!

    Meanwhile, Lady Leng Yue and the young woman were still waiting. Suddenly, the young woman eximed, ¡°Lady Leng Yue, look quickly! What¡¯s that?¡±

    Lady Leng Yue had already noticed the giant ck miasma emerging from the matrix. It was moving extremely fast and flooding the air. As she gaped, she lost the will to speak.

    ¡°Is it poison miasma?¡± the young woman asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Han Yunxi...¡± Lady Leng Yue trailed off. This scene was all too familiar for her eyes. When she had been trapped in the formation, Bai Yanqing had bumped into her and used this same ¡°poison miasma¡± to break through the matrix.

    Yet this wasn¡¯t miasma, but a poison mosquito swarm!

    Who knew that a young woman like Han Yunxi possessed the same skills? Her poison techniques had to surpass that of Jun Yixie. Perhaps she could even fight on level with Bai Yanqing? Just who¡¯s her master? Would they be stronger than Bai Yanqing too?

    Does Bai Yanqing know about this?

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spewing?! It¡¯s just poison miasma. It¡¯s perfectly normal for that to show up in a damned ce like this!¡± the younger woman said unhappily.

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Yunxi! They¡¯re out!¡± Lady Leng Yue unsheathed her sword and stood on guard.

    ¡°How is that possible? How could Han Yunxi understand the art of the Qimen Dunjia?¡± Furious at the thought, she huffed, ¡°Lady Leng Yue, are you panicking just because of some poison? It¡¯s true that Han Yunxi¡¯s skills are formidable, but¨C¡±

    Before she could finish, the sound of buzzing reached her ears. rmed, she spun around at the same time Lady Leng Yue took to the skies. The young woman only saw a swarm of mosquitoes heading her way. Too stunned to escape, she could only stand there and scream. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh....!¡±

    She was soon swallowed by the swarm, but they chose to ignore her in favor of theke behind her. Scared to death, the woman only kept her face covered and kept screaming. ¡°Ahhh...ahhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling for? Trying to call back your soul?¡± The woman¡¯s voice that spoke wasn¡¯t very loud, but it carried an air that made one impossible to ignore its speaker.

    The young woman abruptly stopped screaming. She discovered that none of the mosquitoes had harmed her at all, so she was still alive. She quickly dropped her hands, only to see Han Yunxi and Long Feiye already standing in front of her. Or rather, Han Yunxi was the one standing, while Long Feiye stood behind her back. The former spoke coldly with a face free of makeup. ¡°Were you the one who kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi?¡±

    Afraid, the young woman backed up a few steps and almost fell into theke. Luckily, she dug her sword into the ground in time to regain her bnce. Lady Leng Yue suddenly swept in to bring the girl aside while increasing the distance between her group and Long Feiye¡¯s. Her movements were swift and clean, of admirable skill.

    Finally regaining her senses, the young woman immediately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Long Feiye, I told you toe solo. Why did you bring her along?¡±

    Once again, Han Yunxi waspletely ignored. She¡¯d long grown used to such treatment, so she only went to examine the younger woman. Unfortunately, the girl was wearing a veil and using an assumed voice that made it impossible to identify her. However, it was certain that they knew each other.

    The young woman might have ignored Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye was worse. He bypassed herpletely to look at Lady Leng Yue and asked, ¡°Lady Leng Yue, how about your lordship strike a deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Lady Leng Yue was calm.

    ¡°Kill this woman.¡± Long Feiye got straight to the point.

    The young woman grew rmed. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you want to see your imperial mother anymore?¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Maybe we should call this series ¡°Mosquito Master Mistress¡± instead...lol. Again, holding off on teaser GIFs until we reach our c700ndmark! Woohoo!

 Chapter 695: The perfect match, Ye-Xi 1

    Chapter 695: The perfect match, Ye-Xi (1)

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even asked where Grand Concubine Yi was before the younger woman gave it away. Her threat seemed full of confidence. Unfortunately, Long Feiye simply treated her like air:pletely invisible. Even Lady Leng Yue felt ashamed for the young woman¡¯s sake. She chuckled and said, ¡°I certainly can. However, will your lordship¡¯s price be offering a higher price than this woman?¡±

    ¡°How does the entire City of Daughters sound?¡± Long Feiye said as if offering a reward.

    Lady Leng Yue grew incensed. ¡°Long Feiye, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Kill her and hand over Grand Concubine Yi and your lordship will consider sparing the City of Daughters. Otherwise...shoulder the consequences!¡± Long Feiye threatened.

    Anyone who dared to invade his estate and steal away Grand Concubine Yi would make him aughingstock once news of it spread. How many more would think of targeting the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate then? After all, the jianghu was and of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There were too many unseen dangers at prowl. He had to make the City of Daughters pay as a way to warn any idiots in the martial arts circles. Although he hadn¡¯t gone to Celestial Mountain yet, he didn¡¯t mind destroying the City of Daughters first. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s jianghu could be sent into an uproar first for all he cared.

    Lady Leng Yue sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t be so supercilious. Today, yourdyship will teach you a lesson in minding your words!¡±

    As she drew her sword, the young woman suddenly stopped her with a murmur. ¡°Did you forget what you promised me?¡±

    Lady Leng Yue really had forgotten after Long Feiye enraged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yourdyship is merely teaching him a lesson. He¡¯ll have a better sense of propriety then!¡±

    But the young woman only clutched onto her hand and muttered, ¡°Lady Leng Yue, want to try and betray our contract? Do you believe that I¡¯ll blurt out the truth? Would you want to ruin the City of Daughters¡¯ reputation?¡±

    What was the truth?

    That it wasn¡¯t the young woman who hired Lady Leng Yue at all, but that Lady Leng Yue had kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi first, then made a deal with her. The City of Daughters dealt in assassinations, but they only epted offers before moving to act. They would always wait for the customer to approach them first, not the other way around. If news of this ¡°deal¡± got out, then the City of Daughters would lose their reputation utterly. All of the jianghu would disdain them¨Cespecially Carefree City, who¡¯d see them as aughingstock.

    Finally regaining her senses, Lady Leng Yue turned to Long Feiye with a cold tone. ¡°Doing business with yourdyship is eptable, but finish up this deal first!¡±

    So speaking, she moved to stand behind the younger woman. Finally in the spotlight again, the young woman asked coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, we had a deal. You woulde by yourself with the Profound Frost Sword in exchange for the hostage. What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you want to see Grand Concubine Yi anymore?¡±

    Long Feiye finally deigned to look at the woman, his pupils brimming with...disgust!

    ¡°How do you know that your lordship isn¡¯t holding the Profound Frost Sword right now?¡± he retorted. Although it was true he hadn¡¯t brought the weapon, this sword looked very simr to the real thing. Only someone familiar with the original would be able to tell the difference.

    The Profound Frost de was a sacred treasure of Celestial Mountain. How many people in the world could identify it at a nce? Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. She finally knew who the other woman was! How...nauseating!

    Long Feiye raised his sword and struck towards the woman¡¯s face, aiming to unveil her. But she unsheathed her sword in turn with Lady Leng Yue rising to support her. Both of them faced off against Long Feiye, who was still shielding Han Yunxi with one hard. He was stuck at an disadvantage. Meanwhile, the younger woman seemed to be injured, but her sword skills were still formidable. Lady Leng Yue was an even harder opponent capable of fighting on par with Long Feiye himself!

    Soon enough, the two woman split up to attack him from both sides. Long Feiye remained on the defensive, dividing his attention equally between Han Yunxi and deflecting the blows.

    ¡°So His Highness Duke of Qin was a licentious yer, too.¡± Lady Leng Yue mocked as she made a surprise attack. Long Feiye blocked her with his sword, and she immediately moved to expand her energy to suppress him. Her goals were clear: trap Long Feiye in ce so the younger woman could seize a chance to kill Han Yunxi. It had to be said that she seeded, because Long Feiye was stuck fast. He carried Han Yunxi in one hand while wielding his sword with the other, making it impossible for him to repel her all at once. Aside from Cang Qiuzi, Lady Leng Yue was the strongest foe he¡¯d met in the martial arts circles yet.

    Seeing this, the younger woman rejoiced. She had been waiting for this chance for ages. Her sword went stabbing straight at Han Yunxi. Of course, she held a trace of caution despite her excitement; she¡¯d suffered once at Han Yunxi¡¯s hands already. Now she kept her eyes on the woman¡¯s mouth, hands, and feet in case poison needles came flying her way.

    Actually, she could¡¯ve dodged the thest time they faced off, but she hadn¡¯t been expecting a surprise attack and was caught off-guard. There would have been no serious injuries if she was paying attention. As expected, Han Yunxi spat out a poison needle whileunching more from her hand. The young woman dodged them all with a mockingugh. ¡°Han Yunxi, paltry tricks like yours aren¡¯t even worth a vaudeville show! Lame!¡±

    Han Yunxi simply narrowed her eyes in silence and keptunching toxic needles. Meanwhile, the woman kept evading them one by one. Suddenly, she deflected all the needles with her de and aimed its tip at Han Yunxi¡¯s heart. At the same time, Long Feiye let go of his sword and turned with Han Yunxi in his arms to avoid the woman¡¯s de.

    Nobody expected him to throw his weapon away.

    Because they dodged so suddenly, the young woman had no time to withdraw her momentum. Lady Leng Yue was in the same predicament. In the end, both of them ended up stabbing each other. Because Lady Leng Yue had put her entire strength behind her stab, withdrawing it so suddenly would only harm herself. She could only try to change the direction of her attack while keep moving forwards. Meanwhile, the younger woman managed to stop her attack...but it was at the same time Lady Leng Yue¡¯s sword came aiming for her stomach.

    Everything happened in an instant.

    ¡°Move it!¡± Lady Leng Yue didn¡¯t even have time to shout a warning. Fresh blood spread from the younger woman¡¯s stomach like scarlet vines, staining her spotless white dress with flecks of bewitching crimson like flower petals. She touched her stomach with a face full of fear before staring dazedly at Lady Leng Yue.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit any vital points, so you won¡¯t die!¡± Although it had been an ident, Lady Leng Yue was very clear on how her sword had moved. She shifted to shield the younger woman behind her before shing sideways to avoid thesh of Long Feiye¡¯s whip. ncing at the discarded sword on the ground, she could only hiss at him. ¡°Despicable!¡±

    As it turned out, Long Feiye¡¯s true motive was to use his whip, not his sword. No wonder he¡¯d abandon the de so easily. The younger woman had recovered now as well. A deep wound had pierced her stomach, which was now bleeding uncontrobly. While Lady Leng Yue shielded her, she tore her sleeves into shreds to make a makeshift bandage to stop the blood.

    ¡°Call out the others. They can definitely contain Long Feiye,¡± the young woman muttered. She wouldn¡¯t swallow this without killing off Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Move to the side. Today, yourdyship wants to see just how capable Long Feiye is!¡± Lady Leng Yue was now thoroughly infuriated. She refused to believe that he could match her while protecting Han Yunxi at the same time. She wasn¡¯t the city lord of the City of Daughters for nothing! Just then, he¡¯d simply seized an advantage in battle.

    The young woman knew she¡¯d be nothing more than a burden to Lady Leng Yue in her current state. Aplicated look flickered past her eyes before she conceded. ¡°Don¡¯t injure him fatally. Just make it impossible for him to look after Han Yunxi.¡±

    She knew Lady Leng Yue might mortally wound Long Feiye if she turned serious. If Long Feiye gave up Han Yunxi, he could fight freely against the woman, but he only risked injury otherwise. Hatred had long filled her heart at the sight of him protecting the girl. He might as well get hurt, too. Thus, she withdrew to the side so Lady Leng Yue could fight at full peak!

    Immediately, Lady Leng Yue unsheathed a second sword from within her de, making her doubly armed as she charged towards the couple.

    ¡°Double Swords Harmony. I¡¯ve finally witnessed it with my own eyes,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. It was a skill that could only be aplished with two separate people, yet Lady Leng Yue had managed it just on her own. This was her original creation, a technique that Long Feiye had only heard of from the sword sect master. Even that elder greatly admired its prowess.

    Han Yunxi grew doubtful as she stared at the twin des. Just how are they made, tobine as one without falling apart?

    Long Feiye and Lady Leng Yue were already fighting while she lost herself in thought in his arms to study the y of both swords.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even tasted their power yet. How could you say you¡¯ve witnessed anything?¡± Lady Leng Yueughed out loud. As she charged with both des, Long Feiye retreated with a vicioussh of his whip. She simply threw her sword into the air, where it avoided his whip to flip in mid air, bounce off a nearby branch, ande flying with renewed momentum at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s backs. At the same time, she was pressing forward with her other sword in her hands.

    Hemmed in from both ends, Long Feiye was forced to twist his body to dodge. The motion made him swing the whip aside, giving Lady Leng Yue ample time to close in. At the same time, something miraculous happened: the sword she¡¯dunched in mid-air changed directions to aim for Long Feiye¡¯s back again! After a few rounds of this, Lady Leng Yue was gradually gaining the upper hand.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± Long Feiye muttered in a low voice, ¡°Use poison.¡±

    They¡¯d agreed beforehand to work together here. He would protect her while she fought the enemies. Now was the perfect time to start her offensive. He was more than enough to hold off Lady Leng Yue by himself, but it was a challenge when he had to protect her too. Moreover, other killers were lying in ambush just around them, so he couldn¡¯t concern himself with Lady Leng Yue alone.

    Long Feiye¡¯s judgment was sound, but Han Yunxi rejected the idea. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I have a way to break through her Double Swords Harmony.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a fist-sized maite from the depths of her medical pouch!

 Chapter 696: The perfect match, Ye-Xi 2

    Chapter 696: The perfect match, Ye-Xi (2)

    As soon as Han Yunxi took out the maite, the sword hovering in the air at their back sped towards them with terrifying speeds. rmed, Long Feiye dodged out of the way and asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the opposite maic pole,¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.

    Simultaneously, Lady Leng Yue intensified her assault to rush in front of them. The two swords looked on the verge of stabbing Long Feiye through when Han Yunxi suddenly flipped the maite in her hands. Immediately, the sword behind them stopped in mid-air and fell towards the ground. Meanwhile, the de in Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hands lost all sense of bnce and begin to shudder in her hands. If she was holding on, it might have dropped to the ground too!

    How could this be?

    Lady Leng Yue¡¯s face was still wearing the smile of victory because everything had happened so quickly. Her expression remained frozen and looked atrocious. She wouldn¡¯t use Double Swords Harmony against iron swords, but no other opponents have broken through the mystery of her des otherwise! How did Long Feiye defeat her des without doing a single thing?

    On the other hand, Han Yunxi was celebrating. She knew her gamble had paid off! Things like mas didn¡¯t exist in the past, but natural maite did. The one in her hands was a type of Chinese medicine used to soothe startled nerves and regte the yang in the liver. It was good for clearing up hearing and sight as well as regting breathing, but also doubled as an ingredient for potential poisons and their antidotes. It was also useful for attracting needles out of patient bodies to save their lives. When shadow guards had gotten injured by poison needles in the past, she¡¯d simply drew the needles slowly out of them using this maite. No surgery was necessary in those cases.

    She had been studying Lady Leng Yue¡¯s Double Harmony Swords. Some treasured des had a spirit of their own that responded to their masters¡¯ auras, resonating with the same killing intent, for example. But even the most sensitive des were still soulless objects in the end. It would be impossible for them to fight in tandem with their owner naturally. The one exception would be if the wielder possessed vast quantities of internal energy, enough to affect the flow of air around them and control their swords.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand martial arts, but she had been right in the thick of the battle. Aside from the wind currents caused by the swords, she hadn¡¯t felt any other irregrities in the air. She was certain that Lady Leng Yue didn¡¯t have enough internal energy to control her weapons remotely. To put it simply, even if she did, such control was temporary at best. But Lady Leng Yue had already let her de run free for multiple rounds.

    The secret of the twobined swordsid in their makeup. Thus, she thought of maism. Perhaps it was yin and yang that drew them to each other, or some sort of opposite, attracting energy. That would exin why the de at their backs kept trying to find the one in Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hands. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t interested in the exactposition of the sword, but she did wanted to know if the maite in her hands could break their connection. Even if it wasn¡¯t as strong as a true ma, it still had its attractive force.

    Reality proved that her guesses were right. The rock in her hands right now was kryptonite to the Double Harmony Swords.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Lady Leng Yue¡¯s treasured sword has been rendered useless,¡± Han Yunxi imed confidently.

    ¡°When we return, your lordship will reward you handsomely!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t give Lady Leng Yue any time to regroup. Heshed out violently with his whip, catching her on the wrist and peeling backyers of skin. Wracked with pain, she almost lost grip of her sword. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t and backed away. With one sword gone, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face by dropping the other, too.

    Sssshhhp!

    Anothersh followed in her wake, forcing Lady Leng Yue to dodge. After that, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop. His continuous whipping was like a knife splitting bamboo, leaving colorful arcs of aura in its wake. Lady Leng Yue was reduced to constant evasion while trying to find a way to recover her other sword. Unfortunately, all her attempts failed. With the attraction between her two des extinguished, Lady Leng Yue had no choice but to face the truth. She could match Long Feiye in strength, but only because he was protecting Han Yunxi at the same time. Now that she¡¯d lost her advantage and was being surpressed in turn, her chances for aeback were grim. Finally, she let out a shrill whistle to summon the killers hiding in ambush.

    Dozens of female assassins flew in from all sides to join the fray. They were all top level experts from the City of Daughters¨Cincluding Leng Shuangshuang, whom Han Yunxi recognized by eye. Or rather, she recognized the characteriscally revealing clothing that the woman favored. Her fashion sense was truly a rare type in Cloud Realm Continent.

    Leng Shuangshuang looked at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi with aplicated gaze. She almost wanted to speak, but dreaded doing anything in front of her mother. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s whip never stopped. His pressure was so great that Lady Leng Yue risked gettingshed if she was evencent for a second. As the rest of the assassins closed in, Long Feiye¡¯s whip changed mid-direction from Lady Leng Yue as he turned, sweeping across the crowd of iing killers like a wave to drive them backwards into the distance. Immediately, their numbers were reced by new recements, while Lady Leng Yue seized this chance to counterattack!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, are you ready now?¡± Long Feiye asked with a smile.

    ¡°Chenqie is always ready to assist Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡± Han Yunxi said, putting on a serious and respectful tone.

    With that, Long Feiye put away his whip to wrap both arms around Han Yunxi and push off the ground.

    ¡°Long Feiye, are you running away?¡± Lady Leng Yue was surprised. With his sword abandoned and his whip stored away, what else could he be nning?

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin has no need to move against a crowd of women like you. This wangfei will take care of you lot!¡± Han Yunxi answered loudly.

    As Long Feiye hugged her and abruptly dove into the crowd of assassins. Stunned by their actions, the group reeled but held firm. They were trained killers, so they wouldn¡¯t back away. All of them faced off Long Feiye and Han Yunxi head on with swords drawn. Unfortunately, the man easily evaded their blows to sh too quickly by their sides. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have to use her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles with Long Feiye¡¯s skills. He quickly and steadily weaved amongst the swords, giving her the best chances to spread her poison with time to spare.

    Han Yunxi ended up using the various poison needles hidden in her mouth, fingertips, feet, arms, and hair bun instead. Long Feiye led her close to every victim as she attacked. Because he moved at lightning speeds, she had trouble keeping up, but soon she was able to match his moves. As her poisoning speed increased, her movements became smooth and experienced. Soon enough, the dozens of killers were reduced to only ten. The rest were incapacitated on the ground from poison and couldn¡¯t even move. Lady Leng Yue had finally seen her share of the world. Her heart was pounding fast!

    She never thought Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would team up! Multiple times, Long Feiye had reached her too, but she¡¯d escaped poisoning by dodging faster than Han Yunxi could attack. Even now, he was merely acting as a protector to the woman, forgoing attacking to guide her amongst their foes. His skills made it impossible for anyone to touch him, much less hurt him. Even Lady Leng Yue would have difficulty without aide from her Double Harmony Swords.

    Thus, Han Yunxi could poison as she pleased as long as Long Feiye remained unharmed. In other words, the victor was already decided! Lady Leng Yue knew that the logical choice was to order a retreat. She had alreadypleted the task given to her by Bai Yanqing. And yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to end things like this!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re too contemptible! What does it count for to have a woman help you?¡± Lady Leng Yue fumed.

    Long Feiye ignored her. Usually, it was Han Yunxi¡¯s role to deal with the viper tongued antagonists. She retorted loudly, ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin disdains to face off against women like you. Naturally, this wangfei will assist in his stead. Would any other women here be willing to help his side?¡±

    Besides Han Yunxi, every female here was allied with Lady Leng Yue! How was she supposed to refute that?

    ¡°Sharp tongued and acerbic! This old woman¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Lady Leng Yue summoned her discarded de from the earth andbined it with the other to emit arge field of sword qi.

    ¡°Leave her for your lordship, but take care of the others first,¡± Long Feiye murmured. He easily evaded Lady Leng Yue and Leng Shuangshuang¡¯s des to take Han Yunxi past thetter. Although Leng Shuangshuang had been on guard, she was no match for Long Feiye¡¯s speed. Her legs quickly gave out from under her as she fell victim to poison.

    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± Lady Leng Yue cried in rm.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Leng Shuangshuang eximed before spitting up a mouthful of ck blood. It was obvious that Han Yunxi had poisoned her with a different toxin than the rest¨Csomething fatal.

    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± Lady Leng Yue ran over to support Leng Shuangshuang. At the same time, all of the other assassins stopped to form a human shield between them and the attacking couple.

    ¡°Only I can cure her poison. If you don¡¯t want her to die, you better behave,¡± Han Yunxi warned.

    But Lady Leng Yue simply ignored the warnings. She helped Leng Shuangshuang to her feet before turning back to dive into the maze pathway. Only four assassins remained behind to stand guard at its entrance and buy their master time. They were quite loyal, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t antagonize them any further. Their goal wasn¡¯t to chase Lady Leng Yue when the real employer of the kidnappers was still here.

    The young woman had witnessed everything. It had taken less than two hours for the equally dazzling woman by Long Feiye¡¯s side to take care of everything beneath the cacophony of shing des.

    No! She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. As she turned to flee, Long Feiye quickly moved to block her way with Han Yunxi in tow. Thetter let her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles fly, brushing past her face and knocking off its veil...

 Chapter 697: Reward, One Night Like One Year

    The needles ripped away the veil, revealing the young woman to be none other than Duanmu Yao. Actually, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had long guessed her identity. Long Feiye had suspected as early as receiving the ransom note, while Han Yunxi realized it after Duanmu Yao questioned him about missing the Profound Frost Sword. Both of them had assumed it was Tianan Country¡¯s empress dowager who masterminded the kidnapping, but here was their real culprit.

    Duanmu Yao certainly had enough status to request Lady Leng Yue for help. Did this mean they could breathe a sigh of relief? Duanmu Yao had no idea about Long Feiye¡¯s birth origins. But did she really kidnap Grand Concubine Yi just for the sake of bribing over Profound Frost Sword? Wasn¡¯t that too suspicious?

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Senior brother...¡±

    ¡°Your lordship has no junior sister like you!¡± Long Feiye cut her off coldly.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes glimmered red with tears. ¡°Master¡¯s still waiting for us to return to the mountain together!¡±

    ¡°Where is she? Don¡¯t make me ask thrice!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s patience was limited. Even without guessing Duanmu Yao¡¯s true motives, he knew that killing Han Yunxi had to top her list. In the past, he¡¯d let her go multiple times for master¡¯s sake, but he had given up on the idea beforeing over this time. Even if master came to investigate, he¡¯d admit to his crimes. Women like her were seriously annoying!

    ¡°Agree to my terms and I¡¯ll send Grand Concubine Yi back to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate personally. Otherwise...I could die here today!¡± Duanmu Yao resolved.

    ¡°The Profound Frost Sword?¡± Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Did Cang Qiuzi want it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hand it over, as long as you...as long as you help me treat my wounds,¡± Duanmu Yao looked pathetically at Long Feiye, every inch the wronged and innocent party. Actually, this was nothing more than a deal between her and Lady Leng Yue.

    Lady Leng Yue was to hand Grand Concubine Yi to her hands so she could personally negotiate with Long Feiye and get his Profound Frost Sword. She agreed without a second thought, stating that her only terms was to seize the chance and kill Han Yunxi. Although her ransom letter had told Long Feiye toe alone, she knew Han Yunxi would definitely tag along. Now that Lady Leng Yue had fled, she didn¡¯t want the Profound Frost Sword anymore. She only wanted senior brother to treat her injuries.

    It didn¡¯t seem like an oundish request in her eyes.

    Before Long Feiye could reply, Han Yunxi spoke up instead. ¡°This wangfei refuses!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what right do you have to decide on matters between us martial siblings? Who do think you are?¡± Duanmu Yao fumed. She still insisted on treating Long Feiye as her martial brother.

    ¡°Not treating one¡¯s junior sister is a case of injustice, but not saving one¡¯s imperial mother is a case of unfilial piety! Han Yunxi, do you want to smear my senior brother as an unfilial hypocrite?¡± Duanmu Yao challenged.

    Han Yunxi was about to die from disgust at the woman¡¯s words. If Long Feiye didn¡¯t kill her today, she didn¡¯t mind doing the deed herself! Her eyes shed with frost before she said, ¡°Long Feiye is my man. His everything belongs to me. That¡¯s my prerogative!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Duanmu Yao raised a hand to p her. Long Feiye moved to stop the motion, but Han Yunxi beat him to it. She grabbed Duanmu Yao by the wrist and kept her trapped. Before Duanmu Yao could raise her other hand, Han Yunxi soundly pped her across the cheek!

    Pah!

    Duanmu Yao was floored! Nobody had ever pped her in her life!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡± She raised her hand, but Han Yunxi caught that one too.

    How could this be? She was a practitioner of martial arts. Why would these hands, so used to wielding a sword, be inferior to Han Yunxi who only worked with needles? Long Feiye had long guessed the reason, but kept his face impassive as he stood behind Han Yunxi as support.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Out of strength?¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    ¡°You poisoned me!¡± Duanmu Yao was incredulous. She hadn¡¯t felt any poison needles at all! The ones that flew past her only brushed against her face enough to undo her veil.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, are you blind or just stupid? Didn¡¯t you see that all the people on the ground are poisoned?¡± Han Yunxi gave a snort of contempt. ¡°Do you think you¡¯d be the lone exception? You really see yourself as one of kind! But you¡¯re nothing more than a lucky bastard who used her natural talents and likeness to the sword sect master¡¯s lover to gain his favoritism. Do you really think you¡¯re so special? That nobody canpare? That everyone should worship you?¡±

    Han Yunxi released Duanmu Yao¡¯s wrists and pushed her onto the ground before staring at her from above. ¡°Duanmu Yao, let me tell you this. You¡¯ll never be anyone special in front of my husband. Just let those feelings die!¡±

    The poison within Duanmu Yao¡¯s body had already started to react. She sat on the ground while clutching her swollen cheeks, eyes ming red with rage. She had no strength to stand, but Grand Concubine Yi was still in her hands! This was her biggest and final chip! She looked towards the cold-faced Long Feiye and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you want to see your imperial mother again?¡±

    Duanmu Yao had long called Long Feiye by his full name in front of strangers, but this was her first time addressing it to the man in person. Did this count as love turning into hate?

    No, this was simply shame turned into loathing! Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t ever understand the concept of love. She only knew of possession, and vain, conceited glory. Even though she wanted to talk terms with Long Feiye, Han Yunxi refused to give her any chances. Before he could reply, she was already speaking up.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, aside from yourck of energy, don¡¯t you feel your face itching right now?¡±

    Duanmu Yao subconsciously scratched her face at the words. Her cheeks did seem to sting, like dry skin that itched fromck of moisture. It would have been better if she never scratched, because now she realized her skin was dry enough to peel off. Sensing the seriousness of the situation, she cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, what did you poison me with?¡±

    ¡°One Night Like One Year,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Feeling uneasy, Duanmu Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°In the course of one night¨Cor rather, 12 hours¨Cyour face will gradually grow older until it turns aged,¡± Han Yunxi exined patiently. ¡°The skin¡¯s already starting to dry up and dull. After that you¡¯ll grow age spots and wrinkles until you turn into an old woman. By then you¡¯ll regain your strength again.¡±

    ¡°No...I don¡¯t want that!¡± Duanmu Yao grew crazy at the words. Besides Long Feiye, the only thing she care for in this world was her face! Her features were wless and filled with ethereal beauty. She had been born with her looks and known as Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most celestial woman! How could she bear the reality of age spots, wrinkles, or growing old overnight?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Han Yunxi, where¡¯s the antidote? This princess orders you to give it to me immediately! Right now!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, hand over the antidote, hurry up!¡±

    Robbed of all logic, Duanmu Yao howled like a beast, but time didn¡¯t stop with her protests, nor did her poison disappear. Thanks to her exertions, it reacted even quicker on her face. Soon enough, she felt the presence of wrinkles appearing around the corners of her eyes and her forehead.

    She couldn¡¯t take this!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you hear me? Give me the antidote!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, give it to me! I¡¯ll do anything you want! Hurry!¡±

    Han Yunxi only stood her ground and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grand Concubine Yi?¡±

    ¡°Give me the antidote. As long as my face recovers, I promise I¡¯ll take you to Grand Concubine Yi right away,¡± Duanmu Yao said desperately.

    ¡°This wangfei can take her time negotiating whether the antidote or hostagees first. But I¡¯d like to remind you of one thing. ¡®One Night Like One Year¡¯ is an irreversible poison.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Duanmu Yao felt a sense of dread.

    ¡°Irreversible means that the antidote will only keep you from aging further, not recover your original looks.¡± Han Yunxi smiled guilelessly as Duanmu Yao¡¯s nerves snapped.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you slut! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She tried to reach for her sword, but couldn¡¯t even unsheath it from its scabbard.

    Han Yunxi backed away and crossed her arms over her chest to loom over the other woman. ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll wait until you recover your strength before we fight a round.¡±

    Duanmu Yao nearly spat out blood in fury. She fancied she could already smell the stench of blood in her nostrils.

    Wait? To her, that was no different than ¡®aging!¡¯ Did she have any other choice? No. Instead she cried out, ¡°Someone,e.¡±

    Soon enough, two servant girls emerged from the woods, carrying an unconscious Grand Concubine Yi between them. Long Feiye inspected the woman to make sure she was simply out cold and not injured.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, the antidote!¡± Duanmu Yao was burning with impatience.

    ¡°Antidote?¡± Han Yunxi knitted her brows as she fell into thought. ¡°That, ah...oh my! Did I bring it with me?¡±

    Duanmu Yao was about to cry as she fumed. ¡°Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t act like this!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you say I should be?¡± Han Yunxi asked studiously.

    ¡°Are you going to go back on your word? Give me the antidote right now!¡± Duanmu Yao was about to go insane.

    Han Yunxi knelt on the ground and admired Duanmu Yao¡¯s wrinkled forehead with amusement, as well as the age spots dotting her cheeks like stars. ¡°Duanmu Yao, calm down a little. We can chat calmly if there¡¯s anything to say. The more excited you get, the faster the poison will act up. If you keep going like this, you might turn old before the night everes.¡±

    Duanmu Yao touched her face and really started to cry. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m begging you! Just treat it as me begging you! Han Yunxi, you¡¯re not someone who goes back on her words, are you?!¡±

    ¡°Should this wangfei keep her word to the likes of you?¡± Han Yunxi retorted icily.

    Duanmu Yao was struck speechless. At this point, she had no choice but to beg. But before she could start, Han Yunxi had already tossed her the bottle of antidote.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, for someone like you, this wangfei will still keep her word. That¡¯s because we¡¯repletely different kinds of people.¡±

    Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else besides gulping down the contents of the bottle.

    With Grand Concubine Yi in their hands and Duanmu Yao suffering a major blow, Han Yunxi was ready to leave. Still, Long Feiye next moved to pick up the sword on the ground and point it at Duanmu Yao...

 Chapter 698: Be careful, itâ€™s an ambush

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword pointed at Duanmu Yao, who could feel his killing intent! Even an outsider like Han Yunxi, who didn¡¯t practice martial arts, could feel an involuntary chill. It had been ages since she seen Long Feiye be so icy cold.

    Long Feiye wants to take Duanmu Yao¡¯s life?

    Han Yunxi was very surprised. If he killed her, how will he exin things to the sword sect master?

    Duanmu Yao was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t even bother worrying over her face. How could he have the gall?

    The two servant girls on the side quickly unsheathed their swords. Despite being sword experts in their own right, they couldn¡¯t stand up to Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi. He sent them scattering with a single sweep of his de. Duanmu Yao wanted to take the chance to escape, but Long Feiye¡¯s sword quickly stopped her again. She looked hesitantly towards the woods before turning back away.

    ¡°Long Feiye, how dare you!¡± she shouted.

    Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Without a word, he stabbed the de straight through Duanmu Yao¡¯s dantian! In a sh, Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Long Feiye, you...¡±

    In the next instant, he had withdrawn the weapon from her stomach. Holding Han Yunxi in one hand and his sword in the other, he turned to stab at the figure who tried to ambush him from behind! Only one foot shifted in the entire process; the rest of his body was still level with the ground. Han Yunxi was left leaning backwards from the momentum of the spin, her footsteps matching his. But all she saw was the sharp edge of a sword staring her down!

    If Long Feiye and her had moved a secondter, the attacker would had stabbed her through the back. What a dangerous sneak attack!

    The sword from behind hung in the air before Han Yunxi. If it sliced, it could split her clear in half. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s weapon was aimed at the abdomen of their attacker. If he stabbed, it would cleave him right through.

    Just who...was their attacker?

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stared at the man, but couldn¡¯t recognize him beneath his dark clothes and face veil. Naturally, Long Feiye knew of hidden ambushes in the forest, but didn¡¯t pay them any mind until this one came to attack them from behind. It was quite some distance between their location and the woods, but he hadn¡¯t sensed the killer until he was quite close. Without a doubt, this was a formidable foe!

    The City of Daughters had already departed with their mercenaries. What other high level experts had colluded with Duanmu Yao and dared to take Long Feiye as an enemy? Han Yunxi prepared tounch needles from her hand, only to hear the attackugh coldly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, des may have no eyes, but this old man certainly does. If you move another inch, prepare to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    He expected Han Yunxi to be afraid, but she only sighed calmly. ¡°Aye, what¡¯s this wangfei to do when faced with such a shameless sneak? Guess I can only fold!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the man grew incensed enough to strike, but Long Feiye gave him a warning.

    ¡°Prepare for the consequences!¡±

    The attacker stopped, and the three of them were left in a mute stalemate. Duanmu Yao clutched her bleeding wound as sheid physically paralyzed on the ground. But her eyes were fixated on the scene as her breathing grew cautious and quiet. Within the white mists of the luxuriant forest and glimmeringke, dead silence fell upon the scene. The question of life or deathid within the difference of one sword and one thought. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both on edge, though the attacker and Duanmu Yao were even tenser. That was because both sides seemed equally matched, but Long Feiye actually had the advantage if he was willing to give up Han Yunxi. It would be simple enough work for him to just kill the other man with one stab.

    Unexpectedly, Duanmu Yao suddenly cried out. ¡°Senior brother, kill him! He¡¯s Cang Qiuzi! If you kill him today, we can pretend today¡¯s events never happened. I won¡¯t let a peep slip to master, either!¡±

    That¡¯s right. The masked assant was none other than Cang Qiuzi himself. Duanmu Yao was the one to invite him here to help kill Han Yunxi. Originally, the n was wless, but she never expected Long Feiye to turn a killing eye on her without Cang Qiuzi lifting a finger.

    A cold smirk crept onto Long Feiye¡¯s features. He had long guessed the identity of the attacker. After all, the City of Daughters would never cooperate with the all-male Carefree City, so the only ones with skills enough to sneak up on him were either master or this man. Ignoring Duanmu Yao, he simply asked, ¡°Martial Uncle Cang can chose himself whether to live or die, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I chose to live! Your martial uncle fears death the most, hehe,¡± Cang Qiuzi removed his face veil andughed out loud. Still, his heart was filled with tremtion. Who knew that Long Feiye would sense his presence at thest second? How long had it been since theyst fought? This brat, his martial arts¡¯ improved even after such a serious injury.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid, then you should act more like it,¡± Long Feiye might need to look up to Cang Qiuzi, but his tone was as arrogant as always.

    Cang Qiuzi couldn¡¯t seize any advantages in a verbal argument and resort to an impatient snap. ¡°This old man will count to three. We¡¯ll withdraw our swords at the same time!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll count together,¡± Long Feiye dered. If Cang Qiuzi was the only one talking, he¡¯d be setting the pace for them both, leaving his side at a disadvantage. Withdrawing their swords meant that they were choosing to end the stalemate, but also that their battle would began anew. Not a single instance of carelessness would be allowed. Both men were on guard. Han Yunxi secretly prepared more poison needles while Duanmu Yao watched the scene anxiously from the sidelines. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was growing right now. What was she to do?

    She had ended up offending both sides. Who would save her now? She didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°One!¡±

    At the word, Long Feiye¡¯s sword awn shed into being at the same time Cang Qiuzi¡¯s de hummed with energy. Han Yunxi kept her eyes firmly fixed on their enemy¡¯s weak spots from her vantage point while Duanmu Yao did her best to press against her wound and push off against the ground.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    In an instant, all of Long Feiye¡¯s sword energy concentrated to its tip. Cang Qiuzi¡¯s de stopped humming, Han Yunxi found a location to target, and Duanmu Yao was now up on her knees. Before the third shout could fall, both Long Feiye and Cang Qiuzi readied their weapons to prepare for a new battlefield. Now whoever took the first move would be the winner! Everyone gathered their energies to make the final, fateful call.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Both men withdrew their des as promised! With the threat gone from his abdomen, Cang Qiuzi immediatelyshed out with his sword again, filled with killing intent; Han Yunxi was freed from the sword looming over her form, while Long Feiye dragged her down so they bothnded squarely on the ground. His sword expelled arge swath of energy before he zeroed in on Duanmu Yao. At the same time, he lifted both legs to catch the edge of Cang Qiuzi¡¯s de. Seeing this, Cang Qiuzi abandoned his weapon, avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s ensuing barrage of poison needles, and flipped in mid-air to kick aside Long Feiye¡¯s sword before it could reach Duanmu Yao.

    Immediately, Long Feiye straightened up andshed out with his whip to wrap around Duamu Yao¡¯s waist. At the same time, Cang Qiuzi caught the girl by her arm.

    Once again, the two fighters reached a stalemate.

    Long Feiye wanted Duanmu Yao dead, while Cang Qiuzi wanted her alive. But Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t give either side time to tarry. Long Feiye¡¯s whip wasshed tight around her torso, which was already bleeding from the stomach. Now the pressure made her blood gush out like a spring. She forgot all about her face and her dantian to scream and cry at them both.

    ¡°Let go of me, both of you! Master won¡¯t forgive either of you! Save me, ah! ....save me, Master...¡±

    Han Yunxi stood behind Long Feiye, eyes narrowed as she aimed for Cang Qiuzi¡¯s head. If they could take care of the man today, there would be much less trouble when they went to Celestial Mountainter. But she¡¯d hardlyunched her needles when a rock came flying out of the pathway to knock them aside.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Greatly rmed, Long Feiye grew distracted, giving Cang Qiuzi the chance to drag Duanmu Yao to his side and escape into the maze. Han Yunxi immediately sent poison into the mists. It was impossible to use fatal toxins over such arge area, but she knew ones that could keep Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao from being able to move. As long as they trapped them first, they could figure out ways to track them downter.

    Everything had finished in an instant, with the difference between life and death just hanging by a hair. Yet Han Yunxi was neither scared by the course of events, or flustered by their passing. Still, calm, and cold, she peered into the pathway with such a serious expression that even Long Feiye didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. She was trying to figure out a way to seek out Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao from within the formation. There was no way to ascertain where they¡¯d stopped, but she was sure they¡¯d have to eventually. Being poisoned would make it impossible for them to get out of the matrix.

    While she wracked her brains for ideas, she waited for the poison to take effect. Long Feiye apanied her in silence, yet it wasn¡¯t long before she suddenly spun to face him with an expression of horror.

    ¡°Long Feiye, someone dispelled the poison!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye was stunned.

    ¡°All of the poison¡¯s gone! Every bit from the mist! They¡¯ve got a helper who¡¯s a poisons master!¡± As Han Yunxi exined, she sent out poison once again. But her opponent seemed tailor made to challenge her. Soon enough, her toxins were dispelled again. This happened multiple times before Han Yunxi gave her, because any further efforts would be futile.

    ¡°Jun Yixie?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it,¡± Long Feiye nced at the rock that had been thrown at them before. To precisely target poison needles with a projectile from so far away spoke of remarkable prowess. From what he knew of Jun Yixie¡¯s skills, it was impossible unless the man had vastly improved.

    Aplex look settled onto Long Feiye¡¯s features as he muttered, ¡°The person who rescued Jun Yixie...¡±

    ¡°His master...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated as well. Although they still didn¡¯t know the identity of the mysterious rescuer, the only possible suspect was Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the former head of the Hundred Poisons Sect. The scouts that Medicine City had sent to infiltrate the sect had all been killed, so there was no way to follow up on the clues.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao certainly has a wide range of connections!¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly.

    Long Feiye only looked back at the unconscious Grand Concubine Yi as he pondered over something.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi suddenly sensed poison mist emanating from the pathway. Without a doubt, their enemy was now attacking with toxins as well.

    ¡°Long Feiye,¡± she said, ¡°They¡¯re nning to trap us here!¡±

 Chapter 699: Extremely fierce enemies

    Since their enemy was sending them poisons from the pathway, it was clear that Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao had already escaped. The poison mists were only a way to keep them in check. If this was just some simple poison, Han Yunxi would have the confidence to face it with her detox system and poison storage space. But she still had to deal with the matrix pathways changing formation on top of that while detoxifying the poisons, finding them a guide, and leading them out of the matrix. If there was a middleman interfering in any of her steps, she and Long Feiye could be trapped in the matrix indefinitely.

    This was a bigger risk now that they had Grand Concubine Yi to protect as well. Truthfully speaking, the maze pathway was their biggest weak point. Thus, Han Yunxi had to be extra prudent before she made any moves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y along with them first and probe them out,¡± she said atst. Long Feiye nodded, filled withplete faith in her.

    Han Yunxi first dispelled the other side¡¯s poison, then picked a new strain of toxin bred from the poison pond in her storage space that could be scattered into the mists. It was called the Thousand Illusions. Anyone caught in the poison would fall prey to a thousand different terrifying hallucinations and scare themselves to death. Since Thousand Illusions was a new poison, Han Yunxi had only developed its antidote recently. She wanted to see how the other side would deal with this.

    The results gave her scare. It took less time needed to brew a cup of tea for their opponent to dispel Thousand Illusions! Naturally, it wasn¡¯t only the creator of a poison that was capable of crafting its antidote, but that took time. Some people could spend a decade without ever cracking a case! But their opponent had done it so swiftly, a testament to their fierce skills!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long she¡¯d take without the help of the detox system. Admittedly, she wouldn¡¯t take long either, but she certainly wouldn¡¯t be this quick! She knew their opponent had better skills than Jun Yixie, but never expected them at this level! What kind of deity were they dealing with now?

    Eyes wide, she turned to Long Feiye, who only looked lost. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Instead of replying, Han Yunxi kept trying out more new poisons from the poison pond. But like before, all of them were dispelled within the time it took to brew a cup of tea. She stopped and fell into deep thought. Finally, she took out a poison called Bone Eclipse. It was the very same toxin that Han Yunxi had used on Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder, and the one he couldn¡¯t cure himself. If their opponent was Jun Yixie¡¯s master, then he would be stuck on Bone Eclipse as well. Otherwise, Jun Yixie¡¯s shoulder should have long recovered by now.

    That wasn¡¯t the case when she saw himst at Medicine City.

    Fortunately, Bone Eclipse could be dispersed through mist as well. Han Yunxi had only created one dose of antidote for the poison but tossed it away. Now she had to make sure she didn¡¯t poison herself, so she checked that the detox system still had enough ingredients to make another counter. The lucky Han Yunxi created a fresh antidote to match her poison before releasing it into the wild.

    Enough time to brew a cup of tea passed....

    The poison was still there, but Han Yunxi knew she hadn¡¯t won yet. She waited quietly for the results. Compared to the others, Bone Eclipse was a far more difficult toxin. Long Feiye had no idea what was going on, but her serious expression was enough to keep him from disturbing her. He simply waited quietly on the side.

    In the end, Han Yunxi ended up waiting for an entire hour, but her enemy still didn¡¯t break through the poison. After some hesitation, she exined the entire situation to Long Feiye. ¡°Maybe we can figure out a way to get out of the matrix pathway.¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit longer,¡± Long Feiye was still prudent. Han Yunxi nodded. Unfortunately, after another hour, an unlucky thing happened.

    Their enemy dispelled Bone Eclipse!

    It only took them two hours to craft their own antidote from scratch. Could it be that this wasn¡¯t Jun Yixie¡¯s master? Once again, Han Yunxi nced towards Long Feiye, her eyes wide with disbelief. Last time they¡¯d met Jun Yixie in Medicine City, when the man was still poisoned. In other words, if Jun Yixie¡¯s master had only solved his poison recently, he could have taken out the antidote in a second instead of spending so long to crack it!

    ¡°Perhaps someone not from the Hundred Poisons Sect?¡± Long Feiye asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not Jun Yixie¡¯s master, who else could it be?¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but think of the same answer. ¡°An orphan of the original Poison Sect?¡± Han Yunxi guessed.

    Besides members of the Poison or Hundred Poisons Sects, who else in this day and age had such terrifying poison skills.

    ¡°Say, Long Feiye...do you think my father¡¯s still alive? Just how many descendents of the Poison Sect still exist? Where could they be hiding?¡± Han Yunxi asked nervously.

    Lady Tianxin¡¯s death had been too suspicious. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect foul y!

    Long Feiye had sent his share of men to investigate the matter, but there were no other clues besides the ones provided by Lady Lianxin in the past. It was even harder than the Hundred Poisons Sect to track down the Poison Sect. He turned to look at theke as if wanting to speak, but Han Yunxi suddenly fumed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe such heresy!¡±

    No matter what, they had to leave Lost Void Lake. That meant going through the pathway was the only solution. I have to win! Han Yunxi told herself. She continued to send out poisons.

    Long Feiye privately mused that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to test their opponent more. Meanwhile, Cang Qiuzi had easily escaped the pathway since he was familiar with the Qimen Dunjia formations. However, he had no idea that he and Duanmu Yao had narrowly escaped being poisoned, or that someone else had dispelled the toxins in the first ce.

    After fleeing for a bit, he finally set Duanmu Yao down when he was certain Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t giving chase. By now the girl was practically out of breath. If he didn¡¯t rescue Duanmu Yao now, saving her would all be for naught. Duanmu Yao held on just long enough to see Cang Qiuzi feed her a pill and stop her bleeding with bandages. Once she recovered a bit, her mind calmed down. She quickly moved to circte her internal energy, only to realize that there wasn¡¯t a single drop remaining.

    How could this...

    ¡°No...¡± her aged face grew even more horrific when etched with her fear. ¡°This...it¡¯s not possible...¡±

    Once again, she tried to circte her qi, but there was no reaction.

    ¡°My dantian...my martial arts...¡± She stared at Cang Qiuzi in disbelief, but he only smiled at her coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you escaped with your life intact. What else do you want? Yao Yao, you¡¯ll have to thank your martial uncle thoroughly this time!¡±

    ¡°You...you did this on purpose!¡± Finally, Duanmu Yao grew some intelligence. She was filled with indignation, butcked the strength to retaliate.

    Cang Qiuziughed coldly. ¡°Yao Yao, from now on, you¡¯ll have to help martial uncle take good care of Li Jianxin,1 ah!¡±

    Li Jianxin was none other than the master of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s real name. Everyone on the peak hailed him as master, while outsiders simply called him the sword sect elder. Cang Qiuzi only dared to use his full name behind his back. He hade with Duanmu Yao for a chance to kill Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but the situation made him change his mind. He not only wanted to kill that couple, but use Long Feiye¡¯s hand to injure Duanmu Yao as well.

    He thus changed the original n and acted ording to his discretion, waiting to rescue Duanmu Yao only after Long Feiye stabbed her in the gut. With Duanmu Yao permanently crippled, the girl would have no choice but to rely on him. In the past, she relied on the love of her sect members backing her to haggle with him. He even had to suffer losses in the face of the Tang n incident. Now that she was crippled, she had no right to talk terms with him anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Duanmu Yao raged.

    Cang Qiuzi only stood up with a cold tone. ¡°Yao Yao, your martial uncle risked his life to save you, but you repay kindness with enmity. Then I might as well live up to my ¡®despicable¡¯ name...¡± As he finished, he turned to leave.

    Now he was simply abandoning her to the wild! Wouldn¡¯t she die from her injuries in a ce like this? Furious and aggrieved, Duanmu Yao never expected this day toe. Although she wasn¡¯t willing, she faced nothing but death unless she begged Cang Qiuzi for help. Very soon, she was yelling after him. ¡°Marital uncle, Yao Yao was wrong! As long as martial uncle takes Yao Yao back to Celestial Mountain, Yao Yao will listen to anything you say.¡±

    She could only endure until she returned. Master would definitely find a way to save her and recover her martial arts. Cang Qiuzi finally doubled back. Instead of pulling her to her feet, he asked coldly, ¡°Besides the people from the City of Daughters, what other supporters do you have?¡±

    ¡°None,¡± Duanmu Yao admitted.

    ¡°Then who threw that rock at the end?¡± Cang Qiuzi couldn¡¯t figure it out. Anyone who could throw so urately from such a distance had be to formidable. Moreover, they must have been familiar enough with the Qimen Dunjia to remain hidden while rescuing them both. But neither he nor Duanmu Yao had seen anyone after exiting the matrix.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Duanmu Yao had nearly died back there, so she didn¡¯t have time to consider the question at all. Now it remained a mystery.

    ¡°Could it be a helper invited by Lady Leng Yue?¡± she guessed.

    ¡°They¡¯re not a simple opponent. Ask Lady Leng Yue another time,¡± Cang Qiuzi instructed. He had to figure out who that person was. They would definitely be a huge hindrance in the martial arts circles!

    Duanmu Yao agreed before Cang Qiuzi helped her to her feet. His hand cirlced around her waist before a boorish grin rose to his lips.

    ¡°Martial uncle!¡± Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. She knew Cang Qiuzi was an extremely lustful man. ¡°Martial uncle, we can...have a good talk over anything we need to discuss, can¡¯t we?¡± Duanmu Yao pleaded.

    Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t release her, but tightened his grip instead. ¡°Tell martial uncle how you served your master in the past?¡±

    ¡°I never did!¡± Duanmu Yao grew furious. Although master doted on her, it was always like a father to his daughter. Their rtionship was pure and spotless.

    ¡°Never?¡± Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know better than anyone else what kind of man master is?¡± Duanmu Yao asked.

    ¡°Heheh, then that¡¯s even better. From now on, you¡¯ll only serve your martial uncle alone,¡± Cang Qiuziughed out loud. ¡°Your face is already like this, but your body, ah, is something marital uncle still quite likes.¡±

    Distress filled her features as Duanmu Yao felt her nose sting from the onset of tears. She almost broken down as she shoved at him, but Cang Qiuzi only said coldly, ¡°Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll leave you to die at the foot of Celestial Mountain?¡±

    Duanmu Yao grew too frightened to resist after that. She allowed Cang Qiuzi to hold her as he pleased as his dirty fingers roved over her body. Helpless, she could only cry and wish that it was senior brother touching her like this, not this man!

    Senior brother, save Yao Yao...please save Yao Yao! She cried out in her heart, but Long Feiye couldn¡¯t hear her. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t save her now.

    Currently, Long Feiye was with Han Yunxi and facing off against an extremely fierce foe! That person was none other than...

    1. Li Jianxin (Àî½£ÐÄ) ¨C Li is a surname that means ¡°plum tree,¡± Jianxin is literally ¡°sword heart.¡±

 Chapter 700: The Mermaid Clanâ€™s Tears of Holding

    Han Yunxi¡¯s formidable adversary was none other than Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the former head of the Hundred Poisons Sect, Bai Yanqing. He and his junior disciple Bai Yuqiao were sitting on arge boulder at the entrance of the maze pathway. They hadn¡¯t entered the mists at all.

    Bai Yuqiao always knew and believed her master to be Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most powerful poisons masters. Even the famed Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be his match. Yet her world had been turned upside down today. Reality after reality proved that she¡¯d severely underestimated Han Yunxi. Despite her youth, the woman was already this skilled. It was far beyond both her and senior brother, making her an undisputed genius. At the same time, she realized she¡¯d underestimated her master as well.

    Of all the poisons Han Yunxi had used, she only recognized the one that had gued senior brother¡¯s shoulders. The rest were all a mystery to her. Yet master seemed very familiar with each toxin and found ways to dispel them without a second thought. It only took as long as the time to brew a cup of tea because he was teaching her how to to differentiate the toxicity of each poison before getting rid of it.

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t imagine the lofty realms that her master¡¯s poison skills had reached by now. She was only curious about two things. 1) Master hadn¡¯t brought any materials with him this time, so where was he getting the ingredients to make his antidotes? She didn¡¯t even see him take anything out to dispel the poison. It was more like he strolled inside the path a bit before all the toxins in the air disappeared. 2) The rheumatism-like poison on her senior brother¡¯s shoulder was still tormenting him. Master had been studying its antidote but still didn¡¯t have any sess. Just then, he¡¯d taken a two hour nap before going on his usual stroll inside the pathway. The same poison that had gued her senior brother for ages disappeared from the air just like that.

    Just what was that all about?

    Han Yunxi kept releasing poisons, even as master kept dispelling them. Finally, Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, you...right now, you could...treat senior brother¡¯s shoulder poison, right?¡± She was full of questions, but this was the most important one.

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did master just unravel the mystery of that poison during his two hour nap today? Senior brother had been suffering from its effects for over two years. Anytime the weather turned chilly, his shoulder would re up. Moreover, the effects were growing more and more severe. Senior brother was certain that master was looking into his condition, so he hadn¡¯t asked him once for the progress of the antidote. Meanwhile, Bai Yuqiao could only feel distress whenever she saw him wracked with agony from his pains.

    ¡°It¡¯s incurable,¡± Bai Yanqing replied honestly.

    Bai Yuqiao was stunned. ¡°Then master, just then...¡±

    ¡°Who told you that antidote are required to dispel poisons?¡± Bai Yanqing retorted.

    ¡°Your disciple is slow-witted and stupid...¡± Now Bai Yuqiao was even more confused, but she quickly ducked her head and stopped asking questions. She knew master would give her dire consequences for talking too much.

    As she waiting obediently on the side, Bai Yanqing and Han Yunxi fought a few more rounds before he started talking to himself. ¡°Thatss must have the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons in her hands.¡±

    Water of Ten Thousand Poisons?

    Bai Yuqiao grew startled. Isn¡¯t that the poison pond water that disappeared into thin air from Medicine City¡¯s forest? Senior brother¡¯s brought it up before.

    Water of Ten Thousand Poisons could raise all sorts of new poison nts. Senior brother had been searching for it for ages.

    Soon enough, Bai Yanqing allowed the poison mists to converge again while he sat back down on his rock. He seemed a little tired. Bai Yuqiao quickly handled him a sk of water. ¡°Master, rest for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been decades since I¡¯ve faced off against an opponent. Looks like I really do get tired,¡± Bai Yanqing sighed with feeling.

    Moments prior, Han Yunxi had attacked them with the same first-tier poison used against Jun Yixie. He had taken a nap on purpose to confuse Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s theories, but now he really needed a break. When he calcted, he and Han Yunxi had been dueling for half the day. It was really taxing!

    ¡°Master should rest well for now. Your disciple will guard the way. Your disciple promises that Han Yunxi won¡¯t be able to use her poison mosquito swarms,¡± Bai Yuqiao said. Even if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear the poison mists, she and Long Feiye would never escape from the matrix because Bai Yuqiao had long released poison into the surrounding wilds. All poison mosquito swarms within 100 li of their location would avoid them out of fear. She had simr methods tobat any other poisonous creatures the woman would think to summon.

    Without a word, Bai Yanqing simply shut his eyes. Today he¡¯de with the express purpose to testing Han Yunxi¡¯s skills. He wasn¡¯t aiming to try anything against the woman here. Moreover, he doubted he could with Long Feiye¡¯s abilities blocking the way. Acting rashly would only earn more losses than gains.

    Once he rested enough, he would resume the battle with Han Yunxi. Each new round against the woman bought fresh surprises to his te! Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was on high alert.

    When she saw hertest poison taking longer to dispel again, she lowered her voice. ¡°Long Feiye, just then I used the same first-tier poison as Bone Eclipse. Do you think our opponents will need another two hours to break through it again?¡±

    It was hard for Long Feiye to give a straight answer when he wasn¡¯t sure, either.

    ¡°Suppose I try an even higher tier of poison?¡± Han Yunxi suggested. She had plenty of scarier toxins than Bone Eclipse, but only a couple of them werepletely new strains that she¡¯d never use except under express circumstances.

    ¡°No need. There¡¯s not just poison mist in the pathway, but matrix changes as well. It¡¯s too many variables to keep track of, so it¡¯d be better if we don¡¯t leave by it at all,¡± Long Feiye was a man who favored risks, but he would always pick the safer choice with Han Yunxi in tow. This opponent was a far cry from Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hidden agents. With the enemy obscured from sight and them out in the open, the disadvantages were obvious.

    Long Feiye said, ¡°They¡¯ve dispelled all the poisons you¡¯ve sent out so far. You¡¯ve already revealed too much of your hand. We don¡¯t need to keep up with this game.¡±

    ¡°Are there any other paths besides the maze?¡± Han Yunxi asked helplessly.

    ¡°Yes, there is,¡± Long Feiye replied. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking¨Cnor would he ever joke in a situation like this¨Cbut Han Yunxi found it hard to believe him. All around them was dense forest with mist thick enough to obscure the sight of their own hands. Only the maze pathway had enough markers to show them a path. Now she was beginning to regret leaving Lil Thing at home with Gu Beiyue. If it was here, it might be able to lead them out.

    ¡°Where?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Long Feiye sat down and took off his boot. Han Yunxi grew more puzzled by the sight, though she noticed that even his feet seemed filled with contours of strength. The next moment, she suddenly realized there was an impressive blue crystal embedded into his ankle.

    ¡°This is...¡± Han Yunxi grew incredulous. She¡¯d known Long Feiye for years, but never realized he had a treasure stuck into his foot. It shone with equal brilliance and luster as her jade crystal bracelet.

    Don¡¯t tell me this thing is some blue jade crystal stone from the future or something.

    Long Feiye tugged the crystal out of his foot, releasing a stream of fresh blood. Only then did Han Yunxi realized there was a post at the end of the stone simr to that found on women¡¯s earrings. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t pierced his ankle, but he did nail the stone to his flesh. Pulling it out caused the wound to bleed again.

    Han Yunxi immediately took out some antiseptic and gauze, but Long Feiye was already preparing to put on his stocking.

    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s treat the wound first,¡± she stopped him.

    ¡°A little thing like this isn¡¯t¨C¡±

    ¡°No injury of yours is little to me!¡± She was very demanding and pushed him back on the rock, then hoisted up his pant leg, took off his stocking, and carefully disinfected and bandaged his wound. Long Feiye sat still obediently as he let her work. The set and focused lines of her tiny face made him rest a hand on her chin and slowly raise her head up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Han Yunxi pped his hand aside. She carefully bandaged Long Feiye¡¯s foot, then helped him slip on his stocking and boot.

    Once everything was done, she looked up in time to hear Long Feiye asked, ¡°Can I bother you now?¡±

    Han Yunxi burst intoughter. Before she could answer, Long Feiye lifted her up by the chin, gently nipped her lips, and pulled her to her feet. Han Yunxi wanted to ignore it, but still ended up smoothing her lips. Of course, she quickly directed her attention back to the blue jewel in Long Feiye¡¯s palm.

    ¡°What is this? Can it take us out of here?¡± she asked with curiosity.

    Long Feiye rested the crystal in the center of his palm, where it sparkled with a shine to rival the most precious of pearls. Although it was tiny, its faint blue hue refreshed the senses and seemed to enlighten its viewer. Those who stared at it long enough would think of the skies or the seas and other vast, expanseless vistas.

    There was a hypnotic, mesmerizing quality to the stone that sucked Han Yunxi in.

    ¡°What does it look like?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Like...a teardrop,¡± Han Yunxi was certain. ¡°A single teardrop.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it is. One of the mermaid¡¯s tears, the Tear of Holding,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    Amazed, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°Something from the Baili n?¡±

    There were many branches within the Mermaid n, with the Baili family amongst them. They could live onnd like normal humans, but expressed their true natures freely within the waters.

    ¡°The Baili n are part of the teardrop mermaid branch within the Mermaid n. Their usual tears won¡¯t change into Tears of Holding unless their lives are at risk. Then the strongest thought their hearts hold onto will cause them to shed this tear. The stronger the urge to hold onto a thought, the more powerful the teardrop,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    The one in his hands had been handed down to his imperial mother from his imperial father, then to him. It was bestowed upon the East Qin Dynasty by the forefather of the Mermaid n as thanks for a lifesaving favor. So far, it remained thergest Tear of Holding to have existed within the Mermaid n.

    ¡°What are its powers?¡± Han Yunxi asked, floored. The Baili Mermaids werepletely different from the mermaids of lore that she knew. Would this teardrop hold the secret to their escape from Lost Void Laje?

    Long Feiye took her to thekeshore and tossed the teardrop into the water. ¡°This is the Mermaid n¡¯s biggest Tear of Holding yet. As long as it¡¯s tossed into the water, every member of the teardrop mermaid branch within the vicinity will sense its presence and hurry over.¡±

    As Long Feiye stared at the tiny pools hidden within therger ones of Lost Void Lake, he remarked, ¡°Thiske containskes within itself. From a distance, they look like an endlesswork of holds. If your lordship guesses right, the bottom of thiske must connect to other waterways as well.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say...as long as the Mermaid n can sense the Tear of Holding, they¡¯ll find us via the waterways?¡± Han Yunxi finally understood Long Feiye¡¯s intentions.

    He nodded. Although he¡¯d heard of Lost Void Lake, he¡¯d nevere her personally. If he knew beforehand that its waters connected to other systems, they could have skipped going through the maze formation at all.

    While Bai Yanqing and Bai Yuqiao waited for them outside the formation, would Long Feiye¡¯s Tear of Holding summon the rescue team they needed?

 Chapter 701: Yes, yes, thatâ€™s i

    t

    As the Tear of Holding sank into theke waters, it quickly vanished into the soundless depths.

    An hour passed.

    The poison within the pathway was still intact, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were both watching and waiting quietly by theke. Time passed.

    Suddenly!

    Ripples grew from the water before billows sprang up from theke surface. One by one, they rose into the air, each bringing a single mermaid soldier. The column of water in the center towered over them all and revealed none other than Baili Yuanlong himself.

    When they fled Tianning¡¯s capital city, it had been in the middle of the night, so Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen a thing. Now was her first time seeing the Mermaid n¡¯s true forms, causing her to cry out in shock. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    Indeed they were, with more defined features and pointed ears like dragons¡¯ fins. Noble and dignified, they stood with elbow fins sharp enough to act as weapons. Light blue scales covered their bodies like armor, glittering in the light. Here was the face of a true noble n. As they floated in the water, they resembled its most esteemed guards while bowing towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Your subordinate arrivedte to the rescue, may Your Highness mete punishment!¡± Baili Yuanlong was filled with fear. He knew His Highness Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t use the Tear of Holding unless it was absolutely necessary. Thus, he had immediately called upon his mermaid soldiers to rush into the opening of Lost Void Lake as quickly as he could.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wise to tarry here long. Evacuate!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly.

    Before Han Yunxi could react, Long Feiye had already grabbed her and jumped into the water. The special blue shield of the Mermaid n protected them as soon as they went underwater, allowing them to breathe as freely as onnd. Mermaid soldiers took charge of Grand Concubine Yi and the various unconscious, poisoned members of the City of Daughters with them, thus clearing out the shores. They led the way with Baili Yuanlong personally shielding Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s side. Their figures quickly vanished into the waters, which calmed and stilled in their wake. It was as if nothing had ever happened in the first ce.

    One hourter, Bai Yanqing slowly opened his eyes and went for his stroll inside the pathway. He didn¡¯t use any antidote before dispersing the poisonpletely. Despite witnessing this countless times, Bai Yuqiao still shrank back at the sight, fearful of the extent of her master¡¯s powers.

    The poison¡¯s gone.

    Bai Yanqing had hardly left the path when he realized something was wrong.

    ¡°They¡¯ve escaped!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao leapt to her feet. ¡°Impossible! Master, I was on watch the entire time! They couldn¡¯t have run away!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi didn¡¯t release any more poison. They¡¯ve definitely fled,¡± Bai Yanqing muttered to himself.

    ¡°Master, maybe Han Yunxi¡¯s tired as well and needed to take a breath. Or maybe she¡¯s all out of poisons by now,¡± Bai Yuqiao suggested.

    Bai Yanqing immediately filled the air with poisons. He waited a long time, but the toxins didn¡¯t dispel.

    ¡°They must have ran away!¡± Bai Yanqing was convinced.

    ¡°Master, maybe Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t dispel this on...¡± Before Bai Yuqiao could finish, Bai Yanqing had already dispelled his own poison and strode into the pathway. She hurried after him, too timid to coax him further even as she refused to ept his verdict. There was only one way in and out of the maze pathway to Lost Void Lake. She had stared at its exit for an entire hour. Could Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had slipped away before her very eyes?

    She only epted the truth when she and her master saw the abandoned shores of theke. There wasn¡¯t a single person left.

    Where did they go?

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t seem surprised. He stared at theke for a long time before a cold smile rose to his lips. ¡°Yes, yes...¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s it! This trip wasn¡¯t a waste of time after all, hehe.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but she was too afraid to ask despite her master looking like he was in a good mood. Indeed, Bai Yanqing was so pleased that he turned back and said with a smile, ¡°Littless, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s about time for your senior brother¡¯s letter to arrive.¡±

    Master and disciple left the pathway behind them just as Lady Leng Yue returned with Leng Shuangshuang.

    ¡°Old Bai, so you were here! It certainly took me effort to find you! Hurry and help Shuang¡¯er.¡± Lady Leng Yue knew that Bai Yanqing was nearby, but she¡¯d searched the entire perimeter before doubling back to the maze. Fortunately, she happened to see his carriage parked by the road.

    As Bai Yanqing nced over, Lady Leng Yue quickly approachd with an unconscious Leng Shuangshuang so he could take her pulse. Unfortunately, Bai Yuqiao blocked her way. Lady Leng Yue was about to scold her when Bai Yuqiao quickly found the ce where Leng Shuangshuang had been poisoned: a tiny needle mark. Seeing this, Bai Yanqing remained silent and Lady Leng Yue relented without much choice.

    Bai Yuqiao took out a dagger and marked the spot with a ¡°Ê®¡± before widening the incision. After that, she took out a maite in an attempt to pull out the poisoned needle buried deep within the flesh. But no matter how long she tried, the needle wouldn¡¯te out.

    Surprised, Bai Yuqiao cried, ¡°Master, that Qin Wangfei¡¯s so wasteful! Her poison needles are made of solid gold. Even maites can¡¯t attract them!¡±

    Many acupuncture needles in the medical world¨Cpoisoned or not¨Cwere called jinzhen (½ðÕë), which literally meant ¡°gold needle.¡± But the gold was just a general term and not meant to be taken literally. A mixture of different metal alloys made them up, which was why they were attracted to mas. It was rare to find truly gold needles, especially those used as weapons. Han Yunxi was probably the first of her kind.

    ¡°Heheh, interesting.¡± Bai Yanqing was sitting in his carriage by now, flipping through a book and looking rxed. Lady Leng Yue grew agitated.

    ¡°What happens if we can¡¯t suck it out?¡±

    Bai Yanqing remained silent, as did Bai Yuqiao. She simply took her dagger and drove it straight into the wound as it dripped with blood. Smoothly but harshly, she dug the needle out. Despite being a girl who often felt distress for her senior brother, she was quite cruel and merciless. Leng Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes flew open from the pain, staring nkly before they shut again.

    Even as a mercenary, Lady Leng Yue had to suck in a cold breath. ¡°Bai Yuqiao, how dare you!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao ignored her and went to sniff the poison needle, then the traces of blood by the wound. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to cure this poison,¡± she muttered to herself.

    Soon enough, she created an antidote and haphazardly applied it to Leng Shuangshuang¡¯s injury. ¡°Take this medicine with you. No need to sprinkle it on the wound any more, just take it orally three times a day.¡±

    ¡°Help her stop the bleeding!¡± Lady Leng Yue fumed. If not for Bai Yanqing¡¯s sake, she would have killed this damned girl ages ago!

    Bai Yuqiao took out needle and thread before sewing the wound shut like one would to a set of clothes. Leng Shuangshuang abruptly cried out in pain before the agony sent her spiraling into unconsciousness again.

    ¡°Assassins are this picky too?¡± Bai Yuqiao scoffed.

    Lady Leng Yue stared at her coldly until she finished sewing up the wound, then pped her across the face. ¡°Cheap girl! Do you believe it when I say I¡¯ll take you back to the City of Daughters with me if you get smart with me again?¡±

    Killer intent shed past Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes as she prepared to retaliate, but Bai Yanqing coughed lightly. With no other choice, she swallowed the bits of blood and broken teeth in her mouth.

    ¡°Shuang¡¯er¡¯s poison is cured now?¡± Lady Leng Yue asked.

    ¡°What, you suspect this old man¡¯s disciple¡¯s skills?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    Lady Leng Yue didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Only then did Bai Yanqing gesture for her to board the carriage. She did with Leng Shuangshuang in tow and went to sit in a corner. Bai Yuqiao felt nothing but resentment, but only docilely followed behind her.

    ¡°Old Bai, Han Yunxi used the same methods as you in the past to break through the matrix pathway. Her poison skills...who taught them to her?¡± Lady Leng Yue asked with curiosity.

    Bai Yanqing stroked his beard without answering, but he was even more curious to know than she. Despite being friends, she was also his subordinate, so she didn¡¯t dare to press too hard. When Bai Yanqing remained mute, she stopped pursuing the subject. After a while, Bai Yanqing said, ¡°Have you dealt with things on Duanmu Yao¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Duanmu Yao was half-dead, she wouldn¡¯t sell us out. We¡¯re all in one boat, after all,¡± Lady Leng Yue said seriously.

    ¡°And Grand Concubine Yi?¡± Bai Yanqing asked next.

    ¡°Nothing to fret over. She won¡¯t every wake again,¡± Lady Leng Yue smiled.

    Bai Yanqing was quite pleased. He took Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°Excellent.¡±

    It was originally Tianan Country¡¯s empress dowager that had wanted to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi, but Bai Yanqing told Lady Leng Yue to steal Grand Concubine Yi away and make a deal with Duanmu Yao after finding out the news. This way, Duanmu Yao could extort Long Feiye. Like this, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t suspect the empress dowager, or that the origins of his birth could be exposed.

    ¡°Old Bai, what did Grand Concubine Yi say?¡± Lady Leng Yue asked curiously. She only knew of his ns, not the intel he wanted from the woman¡¯s lips. Bai Yanqing had been the only man present that day to interrogate Grand Concubine Yi and the sole witness to her truths.

    Very quickly, Bai Yanqing released Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that.¡±

    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s a shame,¡± Lady Leng Yue sighed. ¡°Instead of killing Han Yunxi, we lost Duanmu Yao.¡±

    ¡°Yuqiao, you lost. When we go back, remember to take off a month¡¯s worth of allowance,¡± Bai Yanqingughed out loud. He had ced bets with his disciple on whether Lady Leng Yue would be able to kill Han Yunxi before they came here.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Yuqiao felt even more aggrieved, but her gloomy face shed no tears. How could a child like her ever cry?

    ¡°Old Bai, you didn¡¯t want to kill thatss? She¡¯s quite something. Leaving her alive will only spell peril!¡± Lady Leng Yue reminded him.

    ¡°That¡¯s for the future,¡± Bai Yanqing chuckled. ¡°As for losing Duanmu Yao, hehe, the sword sect elder will find trouble for Long Feiye because of that. Don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that girl might find her way to the City of Daughters before the sword sect elder ever gives Long Feiye trouble. Of the 30 some experts in my city...only two to three are left,¡± Lady Leng Yue grew solemn. If she had killed Long Feiye this time, the City of Daughters would have seen their reputation skyrocket. It was really a pity!

    ¡°What? Afraid?¡± Bai Yanqing smiled.

    ¡°Heheh, not quite,¡± Lady Leng Yue was telling the truth. The City of Daughters had strong foundations.

    Bai Yanqing was pleased. ¡°This old man will send you two back.¡±

    Thrilled, Lady Leng Yue¡¯s gloominess all but evaporated. It would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t admire Bai Yanqing, but the man had always kept his distance from her. As the carriage rolled slowly along, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already returned to shore by this time. It had been a deep and distant trip away from Lost Void Lake, filled with plenty of obstacles.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally safe,¡± Han Yunxi exhaled.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, make arrangements. Three dayster, your lordship will set out for a detour to East Jing Prefecture,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Baili Yuanlong was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the n to leave at the end of the month? There are still 10 days left. Why the detour to East Jing? That¡¯s where the City of Daughters is located!

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Sorry for the disappearing act! It¡¯s been a cold week..brrr. ying catch-up now! And hey, we finally get a hint of some geographic locations besides our major countries and capitals!

 Chapter 702: Doubt is only expected

    His Highness Duke of Qin wanted to detour through East Jing to reach Celestial Mountain, but that was the location of the City of Daughters!

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re going to the City of Daughters?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked.

    ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t forgive anyone who dares to kidnap people from the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, no matter who they are,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi remained silent. Even if Long Feiye didn¡¯t find Lady Leng Yue to settle ounts, she would have urged him to herself. This matter didn¡¯t just involved Duanmu Yao and Lady Leng Yue, but that mysterious poisons expert as well.

    ¡°Fine. This soldier will make arrangements immediately,¡± Baili Yuanlong was a military man, so unlike Chu Xifeng, he¡¯d follow orders even if he still had questions. Back at South Ning, Long Feiye thought things overnight before dying their time for departure. He had to wait for Chu Xifeng to report back from Tianan.

    ¡°Someonee, send a flying pigeon message to Chu Xifeng. Have him bring back Murong Wanru immediately, no matter what methods he uses,¡± he ordered coldly.

    ¡°You mean to say...¡± Han Yunxi was lost.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as they look,¡± Long Feiye remarked. It looked like Duanmu Yao was the mastermind who only kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi to threaten them, but he felt that something else was at y.

    ¡°How so?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao might be stupid, but Lady Leng Yue isn¡¯t a fool. She wouldn¡¯t have really brought Grand Concubine Yi to Lost Void Lake without ample reason,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    Although he didn¡¯t sense any movements from Cang Qiuzi, he had noticed the various Celestial Mountain females hidden in the woods. However, he hand¡¯t manage to track down Grand Concubine Yi amongst them until she was brought out. If he had known ahead of time, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many words with Duanmu Yao.

    Han Yunxi came to a realization when he spoke. She gave Long Feiye a thumbs up as her face filled with admiration. He was more meticulous than a doctor like her when it came to noticing these tiny details. That¡¯s right. Duanmu Yao¡¯s dumb, but not Lady Leng Yue. Duanmu Yao¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t the Profound Frost Sword, but my death and treatment from Long Feie. Why would she be so obedient as to bring the hostage all the way out there?

    As expected, a pro like Long Feiye could see through everything!

    ¡°Thinking back now, is it possible they handed us Grand Concubine Yi on purpose?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. ¡°Why bother at all?¡±

    She puzzled over it a bit longer, before asking, ¡°What do they want us to misunderstand? There has to be a plot afoot!¡±

    Long Feiye stroked her hair lovingly. More and more, he was beginning to adore discussing problems with this woman. She was very intelligent and could get the whole picture with a single hint. He didn¡¯t need to waste much time exining things.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a conjecture for now. The safest bet is to bring Murong Wanru here. Only Grand Concubine Yi would know the whole truth.¡±

    No matter what had happened, Long Feiye was only interested in knowing whether Grand Concubine Yi had revealed his birth origins as an adopted son. Murong Wanru would be the key point to making her talk.

    By now, daylight had arrived. After eating breakfast, Zhao mama came to report. ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei, the Grand Concubine¡¯s yet to wake.¡±

    Han Yunxi had checked on Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s health the entire trip back. She was neither poisoned, injured, nor ill and seemed perfectly normal. She suspected that the fright had been too much for the woman, who would remain unconscious for a day until she recovered from its effects. Thus, she left her in Zhao mama¡¯s care.

    ¡°Still not awake? That shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± Han Yunxi grew uneasy. ¡°Let me go take a look.¡±

    Long Feiye apanied her. Grand Concubine Yi had been taken back in her rooms at the ancestral hall, where shey quietly on the bed as if peacefully asleep. Han Yunxi carefully examined her but found nothing amiss. However, that was the greatest suspicion of all. Immediately, she said, ¡°Long Feiye, looks like we¡¯ll need to send someone to summon Gu Beiyue.¡±

    ¡ª

    Once Gu Beiyue arrived, his examination yielded the same conclusions as Han Yunxi. Nothing seemed wrong.

    ¡°How long has she been unconscious?¡± he asked seriously.

    ¡°She was out when we saw her yesterday noon. I¡¯m not sure about the times before then,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Wait a bit longer. If she doesn¡¯t wake by tonight, then we¡¯ll have a serious problem on our hands,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression turnedplicated. ¡°Please allow this one to watch over esteemed Grand Concubine today. It¡¯ll make checking up on her easier.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave it in your hands,¡± Long Feiye said before bringing Han Yunxi out of the room. He wasn¡¯t part of Tianning¡¯s imperial bloodline, so he didn¡¯t want to tell Gu Beiyue too many details about his birth. The truth woulde out eventually, but now wasn¡¯t the time.

    There were some things that were impossible to exin with words alone. Only actions could prove himself to others. As the threat of Celestial Mountain still loomed overhead, he didn¡¯t want to incur more trouble for himself.

    If Han Yunxi had any doubts before, she was thoroughly convinced now. ¡°Someone left Grand Concubine Yi in aa on purpose. They must have found out something from her!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes dropped as he walked slowly with his head bowed.

    ¡°Long Feiye, this has to be a calcted move! Definitely!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Long Feiye finally spoke. ¡°The crucial point is who¡¯s behind the move.¡±

    Unless Grand Concubine Yi regained consciousness, it was useless even if they knew this had been nned. Was everything rted to Tianan¡¯s empress dowager, or had someone else started suspecting the origins of his birth? If so, when had they begun to suspect? Long Feiye couldn¡¯t figure it out. Where did the probleme from? Was there a weak point somewhere that elicited doubt from other parties?

    For now, all he could do was wait.

    A few dayster, Chu Xifeng arrived with Murong Wanru, but Grand Concubine Yi was still unconscious. Gu Beiyue found himself at a loss as well.

    ¡°Under these circumstances, it¡¯s definite that she¡¯s suffered brain injuries. However, this one cannot determine the exact causes just yet,¡± Gu Beiyue exined.

    ¡°Is it possible to find out? How long will it take?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say,¡± Gu Beiyue admitted.

    Long Feiye paused, then remarked, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this to you. For now, Mu Linger can take charge of affairs at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. You¡¯ll move into the ancestral hall.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at the unconscious mother and daughter pair in the room and was filled with emotions. When she first stepped foot into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she¡¯d suffered much from this pair of women. But fortune was a fickle mistress. She never expected them to end up like this. They probably expected it even less.

    ¡°Everything will be as Your Highness decrees,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s words were filled with double meaning. Leaving Gu Beiyue at the ancestral hall would also make it easier for them tomunicate via Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards. With the warfront between the three nations still ongoing, they had to keep an eye on Chu Tianyin.

    When Chu Xifeng brought back Murong Wanru, he also had another piece of news.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie¡¯s left for the Wintercrow n. He¡¯s probably gone to buy horses, but he¡¯s traveling with the crown prince and second imperial prince.¡±

    ¡°Those two princes agreed to travel together?¡± Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°And what about the poison on his shoulder?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate was unable to find out any information,¡± Chu Xifeng was put in a difficult spot. He had suffered the loss of quite a few men already just to find out intel about Northern Li sending teams to the Wintercrow n.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s own subordinates might not even know about his poison, to say nothing of mere outsiders. Without a word, Long Feiye flipped the pages of the Annals of the Seven Noble Families until he came to the section on the Wind n. At his sides stood Chu Xifeng and Baili Yuanlong, who could both read the heading clearly.

    The Wind n possesses intimate knowledge of astronomy, geomancy, and the Qimen Dunjia. They are experts at controlling the air and using wind to cover spaces, set traps, and move troops.

    Both men exchanged nces at the words. They knew that the Wind n specialized in astronomy and could predict the weather ahead of time. Thus, their n members had been in charge of overseeing the many great fields of the kingdoms. Who knew they had these other skills too?

    ¡°Qimen Dunjia, control of the wind...¡± Long Feiye muttered with interest. After a while, he dered, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, prepared to dispatch your troops north at any time.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Yuanlong obeyed.

    ¡°Your Highness, what about taking a break before going to Celestial Mountain? It looks like there¡¯ll be plenty of things to take care ofe autumn!¡± Chu Xifeng coaxed.

    ¡°No, there¡¯ll be even more problems then,¡± Long Feiye said icily. At Lost Void Lake, Cang Qiuzi had intentionally kept himself hidden until Duanmu Yao was injured. Without a doubt, he was nning to keep the girlpletely under his control. Right now, master was suffering through one of his bouts of insanity, so he feared for the old man¡¯s safety if he didn¡¯t go back now. Moreover, Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao had not only joined up with the City of Daughters, but that mysterious poisons expert, too. Whether it was the imperial court controlling the jianghu or vice versa, it was worth keeping his attention.

    No matter what the case, controlling the jianghu¡¯s strength was a critical point. If Cang Qiuzi seized the advantage and pit the jianghu forces against the imperial pce, then all the pieces he¡¯d set into motion over the past few years woulde to waste. They couldn¡¯t avoid going back to Celestial Mountain.

    ¡°Then this subordinate shall make preparations!¡± Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t even get to go before Long Feiye rejected the offer.

    ¡°Let Xu Dongline with us. You stay here. I¡¯m leaving Gu Beiyue¡¯s safety in your hands. If there¡¯s any idents, your lordship will hold you responsible!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Chu Xifeng grew anxious.

    Even so, Long Feiye ignored him. ¡°Have you given the City of Daughters their big gift?¡±

    ¡°I have...¡± Chu Xifeng replied helplessly.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Tang Li?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°I heard he took Ning Jing out touring. He said something about...¡± Chu Xifeng trailed off before he finally recalled the words, ¡°About a honeymoon trip. Your Highness, the young n head is finding ways to leave the Tang n anyways!¡±

    Chu Xifeng assumed that His Highness wouldn¡¯t ask for any details of the honeymoon beyond this, but Long Feiye only queried, ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°A month. I heard it¡¯s supposed to be a sweet and tender month, which is why they call it the honeymoon,¡± Chu Xifeng exined at length while General Baili listened ufortably from the side.

    ¡°Your Highness, you must be careful on the road! This soldier will await your return!¡± So speaking, the great general respectfully excused himself.

    ¡°Your Highness, that brat Xu Donglin¡¯s never been to Celestial Mountain before. Moreover, you¡¯re taking a detour to the City of Daughters as well. Why don¡¯t you...¡± But Long Feiye had long left the room before Chu Xifeng ever finished. The Duke of Qin walked to the corner of the covered passageway before turning his steps towards Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. It was still dark there, so Han Yunxi was probably still at Pill Fiend Pharmacy tying up loose ends before their departure tomorrow. He had told her he¡¯d reward her when they returned, but she hadn¡¯t asked him for any favors. Perhaps she¡¯d forgotten. Long Feiye smiled helplessly.

    He didn¡¯t look for Han Yunxi at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, but went to the ancestral hall. Somehow, the ce had be extremely serene ever since Gu Beiyue¡¯s arrival. Even thentern light looked warm and inviting. Gu Beiyue was sitting on a rush cushion and staring at the Buddha statue when Long Feiye arrived. His thin face looked lonely in the candlelight, his peaceful eyes filled with devotion. He still hadn¡¯t noticed Long Feiye even when the man stopped behind him.

    ¡°You believe in Buddha?¡± Long Feiye asked frostily.

 Chapter 703: My life is up to me, not the Heavens

    Although Long Feiye¡¯s appearance was sudden, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t startle. He stood up to pay obeisance, his tone gentle and modest. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you must have business to visit sote at night.¡±

    ¡°You believe in Buddha? What are you praying for?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m praying...¡± Gu Beiyue paused, before he said teasingly, ¡°For my reincarnation into the next lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished this life yet, so why the rush to wish for the next?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Gu Beiyue just smiled. ¡°The Buddha says, suffering in this lifetime will be relieved by the next. That¡¯s why we must endure past our pains.¡±

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°You believe in such ignorant truths?¡±

    ¡°This one believes not in Buddha, but in fate.¡± Gu Beiyue was ever smiling even at the most caustic remarks. If there was another life, he hoped that the Gu n would have nothing to do with the Shadow n ever again. Let him be himself.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you trust in fate?¡± he asked lightly.

    ¡°Fate?¡± Long Feiye just scoffed at the word. ¡°My life is up to me, not the Heavens. Your lordship doesn¡¯t believe in anything but myself!¡±

    If he trusted himself to fate and followed its whims, then what of Han Yunxi? East Qin was not his life, but Han Yunxi was!

    ¡°Your lordship will leave South Ning tomorrow,¡± he announced.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything this one can do, may Your Highness instruct me,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. Han Yunxi had left him with many tasks, so he knew that Long Feiye would do the same.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t give him any instructions besides one thing. ¡°If your lordship hasn¡¯t descended the mountain by mid-autumn, protect Han Yunxi in my ce.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s peaceful heart gave a harsh, painful jolt at the words. He didn¡¯t want to believe in fate, but everything revolved around it! No matter how much his heart ached, he remained coolly calm. No matter how much he lived in pain, he kept his slight smile on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, what do you mean by ¡®protect?¡¯ I am more of a cripple now than anything and need Guard Chu¡¯s protection. I¡¯m afraid I cannot shoulder Your Highness¡¯s instructions,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You can shoulder it as long as she trusts you,¡± Long Feiye was certain. ¡°All you have to do is protect her. Don¡¯t let her leave South Ning, but wait for your lordship¡¯s return.¡±

    Gu Beiyue understood. During the mid-autumn season, the three nations at war would be hungering for grain. Themander-in-chief¡¯s estate in South Ning would definitely make a big move. If Long Feiye couldn¡¯t get back in time, Han Yunxi would try to take on the responsibilities all by herself. She might not even balk at charging into enemy lines. It sounded simple to keep Han Yunxi in South Ning, but it would take constant coaxing to make her stay, and to assist her in controlling the Cloud Realm Continent chessboard.

    South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate suffered nock of wealth and military strength. They only needed Long Feiye to ept and join them, and to pick an advisor to lead them. Without a doubt, both he and Han Yunxi had chosen Gu Beiyue.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°This one¨Cthis one won¡¯t shrink from his duty! But I hope that things go smoothly for Your Highness.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had a good idea of the Celestial Mountain chessboard as well. He knew many things, but he kept them all to himself without revealing the details. Long Feiye simply nodded at his words and turned to leave. This was simply a precaution. Once the struggle at Celestial Mountain started, he had to find a way to finish it and leave before mid-autumn.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had just left Pill Fiend Pharmacy.

    ¡°Master, just take me with you. I promise I¡¯ll be good and listen to your words,¡± Su Xiaoyu had been begging her from the building to here. Baili Mingxiang had only told Han Yunxi to ¡®take care¡¯ without adding anything else. Han Yunxi was toozy to acknowledge Su Xiaoyu now and simply cut her off with a wave.

    ¡°Master, Little Yu¡¯er is begging you. Master...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this racket? The newly arrived ingredients are all the best of the best. Hurry up and store them,¡± Mu Linger said as she snagged Su Xiaoyu by her cor and dragged her aside.

    Poor Su Xiaoyu only gave Han Yunxi a pleading nce, but the woman replied, ¡°Doctor Gu doesn¡¯t have any free time right now, so you and Baili Mingxiang should stay behind to help out at Pill Fiend Pharmacy.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Mingxiang respectfully bowed her head. With no other choice, Su Xiaoyu simply muttered out a helpless ¡®oh.¡¯

    After Han Yunxi left, Mu Linger personally dragged Su Xiaoyu into the buildings. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before the girl secretly slipped away while the other was distracted and went to chase after Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage. But as the carriage went faster and faster, it was impossible for her to keep up. She didn¡¯t dare chase it all the way to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate since she feared that man the most. If His Highness Duke of Qin knew she was pestering esteemed wangfei, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Completely dejected, Su Xiaoyu hung her head and began to retrace her steps, only to catch sight of a familiar figure nearby.

    ¡°Lady Helian?¡± she muttered doubtfully. When she looked closer, the figure suddenly vanished into an alleyway.

    ¡°Where¡¯s she going thiste at night?¡± Su Xiaoyu immediately gave chase, but she didn¡¯t see any sign of the woman even at the end of thene.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± She raised her head to look at the surrounding roofs before finally leaning against her shoulder to rest. ¡°Did she fly up onto the roofs? Can she fly?¡±

    Thus, Su Xiaoyu flew up to check herself. Unfortunately, there was no sign of anyone around. She sat there for awhile in bewilderment. ¡°Did I see the wrong person?¡±

    But she quickly dismissed her doubts. ¡°It was definitely her!¡±

    And yet, further thinking left her puzzled again. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Finally, she grew annoyed and decided to visit the Han Estate sometime. If she asked Lady Helian in person, she¡¯ll find out whether she was mistaken¨Cor whether the woman was hiding something. In fact, she already knew which method she¡¯d use for interrogation.

    Late at night, the streets were silent as if the entire world had fallen into a dream. As themps of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion lit up, Han Yunxi was framed in the windowsill. She¡¯d almost forgotten how long it had been since she stood herest to stare at Long Feiye¡¯s quarters in the distance. As before, hismps were lit. Addicted to the spot, she poured herself a cup of tea and simply leaned against the window frame to stare. The skies were filled with stars and the breath of summer.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gone to bed, but was still in his study. The Annals of the Seven Noble Families was resting on his desk, open to the page on the Wind n. A single ebony wood bookmark marked his ce. He sat in his chair while leaning back, his long legs resting on the windowsill as his hands pillowed his head. From this angle, he could just see Han Yunxi figure in her window. This was a secret even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know. Of course, she knew even less about the countless nights that Long Feiye had sat staring at her in the dark with his lights off while pondering her origins.

    Only Chu Xifeng knew that His Highness Duke of Qin, despite rarely frequenting the estate, hade back daily these nights.

    Han Yunxi, how long did it take you to like Long Feiye? He spent countless sleepless nights before he liked you...

    Eventually, Han Yunxi hit the bed and went immediately to sleep. In her dreams, she could faintly feel someone scratching her face. Her eyes opened groggily and saw Long Feiye standing by her bed, gently stroking her cheek.

    ¡°What did you dost night? Still not getting up?¡± He observed her from above. Actually, he hadn¡¯t gone to sleep until he saw her close her window, so he knew exactly what she¡¯d done.

    With a start, Han Yunxi looked out the window and discovered that it was barely daylight. Because they were leaving in secret, they had to get up early. She was about to rise when she suddenly clutched her sheets to her chest. Without a word, Long Feiye understood and turned to descend the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs for breakfast.¡±

    Han Yunxi assumed he¡¯d climbed up to see her and privately cursed Zhao mama for not waking her up. But actually, Long Feiye gave the old woman a fright when he came down. Did His Highness Duke of Qin climb in through the windowst night again?

    Her two masters were very strange. They had such huge sleeping quarters with a nice circr bed, but insisted on sleeping together in the tiny twin bed upstairs? What kind of hobby was this?

    When Han Yunxi finished washing up and went downstairs, she was greeted by Zhao mama¡¯s ambiguous gaze. She stared back in confusion.

    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°N-nothing,¡± Zhao mama smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Then what are you staring for?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡¯splexion looks quite well. Still, some mending is required,¡± Zhao mama chuckled.

    ¡°If myplexion¡¯s well, what¡¯s there to mend?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s appetite disappeared as soon as she thought of aged chicken soup.

    ¡°Your body, ah. His Highness is full of vitality and vigor,¡± Zhao mama murmured in a soft voice.

    ¡°What does that have to do with mending my b¨C¡± Abruptly, Han Yunxi understood and narrowed her eyes. She was about to scold Zhao mama when Long Feiye¡¯s appearance made the urge shrivel up and die. She pretended that nothing had happened at all.

    ¡°Your Highness, the carriage is already waiting out back. This old servant has handed responsibilities for board and lodging to Xu Donglin and Uncle Gao. Now that East Jing¡¯s river waters are rising, you can take a ferryboat. Setting out today will take you to the City of Daughters within a week,¡± Zhao mama said simply before she withdrew, afraid to disturb them further.

    ¡°What were you two talking about just then?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Han Yunxi definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal it. She silently ate her breakfast while peeking at Long Feiye¡¯s face as Zhao mama¡¯s words swirled in her head.

    Full of vitality and vigor...

    Does this guy...have that?

    Long Feiye was concentrated on eating, but still managed to ask, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±

    ¡°Noth...I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t dare to voice her thoughts out loud. Actually, there was no need for questions. Eventually, she¡¯d experience that vigor for herself.

    After breakfast, they went to the back gates and saw Gu Beiyue waiting by the exit on his wheelchair. He was dressed all in white, looking like a beautiful immortal beneath the sunlight.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, esteemed wangfei, may you have smooth journeys!¡± he said sincerely. Then he took out Lil Thing from his sleeve. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t leave Lil Thing behind. He can be a valiant general as well.¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t know Mama Yunxi and Papa Long were going to Celestial Mountain. As it woke up sleepily, its gaze trailed from Mama Yunxi to the gentleman before finally resting on Papa Long. Though the sight didn¡¯t make its fur stand on end as before, it was still dejected by the vision. It was about to burrow into Mama Yunxi¡¯s sleeve when it saw the horse carriage and realized they were going out. Although it didn¡¯t want to leave the gentleman, it was about time to return to Mama Yunxi¡¯s side. Its first mission was to protect Mama Yunxi!

    Lil Thing waved a paw at Gu Beiyue until he smiled and waved back. The sight made Lil Thing wish it could wave at Gu Beiyue until the end of the world. Still, it was afraid of Papa Long and didn¡¯t waste too much time. Soon enough, it went to hide inside Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch.

    Before leaving, Han Yunxi made sure to instruct, ¡°Gu Beiyue, when wee back, how about meeting us at this same gate? But next time, on foot!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Beiyue replied seriously. ¡°This one will stand by the gates of the city. May you two return peacefully!¡±

 Chapter 704: His Highness Duke of Qinâ€™s reward 1

    Chapter 704: His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s reward (1)

    After setting out, Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask your lordship for your reward yet?¡±

    It was a glorious honor to earn a prize from him, yet this woman had forgotten? She even needed him to remind her personally? If any of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s admirers heard of this, Han Yunxi might die from all their jealous res.

    Although Han Yunxi had really been too busy to remember, she was smart enough to amend, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s words once spoken cannot be taken back even by a team of four horses. You¡¯ll definitely award a prize like you said you would. If chenqie pestered you after that, wouldn¡¯t it be calling my trust in your lordship into question?¡±

    Long Feiye knew she was ying sly, but he quite enjoyed her ¡°ttery.¡± He yed with the strands of her hair lovingly andughed out loud. ¡°Just wait for a grand prize.¡±

    ¡°How grand?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was moved. In truth, she¡¯d been utterly spoilt by Long Feiye. His awards were probably the only things she found worthy in this world.

    ¡°Very grand. Be patient and wait.¡± Long Feiye finally seized a chance to whet Han Yunxi¡¯s appetite, but instead of pursuing the subject, she simply smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting with anticipation.¡±

    Just like that?

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t curious, but that she knew he was goading her on and wouldn¡¯t reveal the surprise. Instead of wondering, she might as well wait! He¡¯d never disappointed her, after all. Very soon, she was leaning against Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder and falling asleep. Or rather, she appeared to be unconscious, but was actually training in her poison storage space. This waspletely different from cultivation of internal energy practiced by martial artists, because the poison storage space required mental training from her mind. ess and use of the space depleted that same energy.

    Actually, Han Yunxi¡¯s training speed already far surpassed that of the original blood heirs of the poison storage spaces in the Poison Sect of the past. Yet she still felt that her speed wascking. Ever since meeting the poisons expert at Lost Void Lake, she was more determined than ever to push forward. No matter whether the stranger was the head of the Hundred Poisons Sect or a descendent of the Poison Sect¨Cor even another expert entirely¨Cshe couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. She wasn¡¯t of much help to Long Feiye in other matters, but she had to make sure he was safe on the poisons front.

    Long Feiye tilted his head to look at Han Yunxi and saw that she wasn¡¯t curious at all since she fell asleep so quickly. I really can¡¯t do a thing when ites to this woman, he thought helplessly.

    Their carriage took them north and quickly reached East Jing Prefecture. It was under rule of Tianan Country and acted as a buffer between their capital and the south central regions. The East Jing River ran east to west across itsnds. Although the saying went that you had to pass through East Jing to reach the City of Daughters, it was more urate to say that you had to use the East Jing River to reach their domain. Following along the river would easily take you to the gorge in its center that concealed the mercenary center.

    Long Feiye had long prepared arge louchuan (Â¥´¬), or floating fortress boat. He and Han Yunxi brought the carriage onboard with them to head downstream. Endless sights of impressive canyons and gorges followed them along the way. The duo stood on deck surveying the river and surrounding green mountains. From the scenery alone, they could guess that the City of Daughters would be a lovely ce.

    ¡°Long Feiye, have you gone there before?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Thus, he had arranged for subordinates to mark out a pathway first and prepare the ship. This way, even their maiden voyage there would be clear cut.

    ¡°A walled and moated city hidden within the lofty mountains. It¡¯s certainly a good spot to maintain an army,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    Both the City of Daughters and Carefree City were mercenary centers that gathered hired killers. The former favored females, while thetter preferred males. Both cities were filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, either independent mercenaries who worked on their own or powerful assassin ns. The Leng n and Qi n who ruled over each were from Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s oldest families of killers. Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t havee here without ample preparation. Still, she was stunned by the breadth of his measures once they reached the entrance to the City of Daughters.

    The gates to the city, located high up in the mountains, were tightly shut. Dozens of bodies lined the entrance in three rows. All of them had been the poison victims collected from Lost Void Lake. Behind the bodies were three teams of people and horses. Two teams were dressed in ck and obviously part of an organization, while thest was a scraggly collection of people in different garb that formed a scattered whole.

    Atop the city, Lady Leng Yue stood at the head of a massive crowd to confront the three groups below. Han Yunxi looked closer and grew even more stunned. She could recognize some of the ck-robed figures below. Wasn¡¯t the group on the left Long Feiye¡¯s strongest swordsmen from his shadow guards? There were about 50 of them, all hand-picked from Celestial Mountain disciples by Long Feiye himself to be personally trained. The ten leading the pack were there in a previous face-off against Duanmu Yao. They were famous names even within Celestial Mountain Sword Sect.

    Meanwhile, the group on the right numbered about 30. Although they too were dressed in ck robes, the symbol sewn onto their backs belonged to the Qi n from Carefree City! In fact, Han Yunxi even saw Qi Yaotian¨Cthe assassin who¡¯d tried to attack them with bats in the past¨Camongst them. Qi Yaotian was the future city lord heir to Carefree City. His strength was extraordinary. But despite this, he didn¡¯t stand out much from the other members of his group¨Cperhaps somewhere around the middling rank. In other words, it was clear that the Carefree City¡¯s team of 30 had at least half of its members with stronger skills than Qi Yaotian himself. If the leader of their group wasn¡¯t wearing such ordinary clothes, she might have thought the Carefree City¡¯s city lord had joined the fray as well.

    ¡°You¡¯ve coborated with Carefree City!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°No, your lordship is merely employing them,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. A coboration meant giving up profits and dividing the spoils, but hiring help merely meant one only had to pay them for their work.

    ¡°The top three elders of Carefree City¡¯s Qi n, as well as the eldest son of the firstborn wife, havee along with a few elders of other assassin ns. This battle will be sensational,¡± Long Feiye smiled happily.

    ¡°Employing...¡± Han Yunxi had seen her share of the world, but was still shaken by Long Feiye¡¯s methods. He¡¯s actually hiring Carefree City¡¯s best to deal with the City of Daughters! Although the two assassin cities had often been on opposing sides, they¡¯d never fought each other at close quarters before. Neither did anyone have the skills or capabilities to make Carefree City¡¯s city lord agree to such an exception in the rules. After all, a ughter between the cities would topple the foundations of the assassination world¨Cperhaps even affect the martial arts circles beyond them. But then again, who else but Long Feiye would have the skills to move Carefree City?

    No matter how much money was spent in this match, the key pointid in the strength of the fighters. Carefree City had long yearned to eliminate the City of Daughters and dominate the assassination world. However, their skills were only enough to fight the other side to a draw. With a strong backer like Long Feiye on their side to support them financially and physically, why would they ever refuse this chance? To Long Feiye, it was simply hiring help, but to Carefree City, this was already a cooperation between allies.

    ¡°What about the origins of thatst group?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Denizens of the jianghu. The City of Daughters has offended its share of people in the past few years. They¡¯ve all seized this chance to take revenge,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know when Long Feiye had sent feeders into the jianghu. Sheughed and said, ¡°Well, that saves a bit of money.¡±

    As the two sides fought, the City of Daughters kept their gates sealed shut for fear of the vast disparity in strengths. Han Yunxi assumed that they¡¯d need plenty of time to take care of them, but now that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Long Feiye will probably be an important yer in the annals of assassination history! Even though he¡¯s not an assassin, he has the power to change their path all the same.

    As their carriage approached and stopped, the three teams of killers made way for the vehicle. Under the eyes of everyone present, Long Feiye personally helped Han Yunxi off their ride. All three groups bowed towards them¨Cthe shadow guards on one knee, the others standing with hands sped before their chests in utter respect.

    Atop the city walls, a newly recovered Leng Shuangshuang lost all hope upon seeing the scene and Han Yunxi. Three years ago, she had disdained the other woman, who by now surpassed her so far that she didn¡¯t even have a right to feel jealous of her anymore. Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t afford to love that man who came today to get revenge.

    Long Feiye waved a hand to bid the shadow guards rise while nodding towards the Carefree City and jianghu fighters. He didn¡¯t return their greetings, being an uncourteous man by nature. Moreover, he had full rights to be blunt.

    He lifted his head towards Lady Leng Yue and asked coldly, ¡°What, aren¡¯t youing out to collect the bodies?¡±

    Lady Leng Yue long expected Long Feiye toe knocking at her doors, but never thought he¡¯d hire Carefree City and gain the aid of all these other people. Her proud and arrogant attitude had already given way to fluster at the sight of him descending the carriage. His arrival meant that the confrontation was drawing to an end, and that he¡¯de to besiege the city.

    ¡°Lady Leng Yue, these children all sold their lives for your Leng n. How are you worthy of being city lord when you won¡¯t even take back their corpses?¡± The voice came from someone of the Carefree City group¨Cthe leader of its Council of Elders, known in the jianghu proper as Third Elder Qi.

    ¡°Heheh, since when has Carefree City acted as the Duke of Qin¡¯s dogs? Congrattions!¡± Lady Leng Yue sneered back. Despite her dread, she hid her feelings well.

    ¡°We¡¯re only taking his money to throw our lives on the line. Lady Leng Yue¡¯s in the same line of work, so why sound so nasty? Does a whore still want to pay homage to her lost chastity?¡± Third Elder Qi guffawed.

    ¡°Third Elder Qi!¡± Lady Leng Yue fumed.

    ¡°If you have the guts, get down here!¡± Third Elder Qi provoked.

    By now, the denizens of the jianghu were joining in the taunts.

    ¡°Leng Yue, get down here and die! Today, this old man is going to avenge the deaths of my brothers in Clear Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Leng Yue,e down if you have the courage! You killed the eldest disciple of my Changqing Mountain, so you have to repay with your life¡±!

    ¡°Leng Yue, do you still remember the murders five years ago at the manor at Listening Snow Peak? Today this old man will kill you to eliminate a scourge of the jianghu and avenge my eldest sister¡¯s entire family!¡±

    A mocking smile rose to Han Yunxi¡¯s lips as she listened to the usations. Whether it was the imperial halls or the jianghu, everyone had such high-sounding, righteous ideals. Today, these people had seized advantage of Long Feiye and Carefree City¡¯s strength to get revenge, but all they spoke of was justice. They were just here to repay grievances and grudges, but painted it in such noble sounding words. No matter how many are killed or injured today, once news of this spreads, the jianghu will do nothing except sing their praises.

    What was justice?

    Strength and victory. Truth could be hidden, history could be changed. Only the victors and losers would remain as the facts. This was the reality of the world. No one could change that, but you could try your best to be strong enough until the day you were making the rules.

    Han Yunxi was very lucky that the man by her side had enough power to do just that. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t as weak as the other jianghu denizens. He simply dered, ¡°Leng Yue, your lordship came to seek revenge today. You can choose to duel me alone or have your lordship...massacre the entire city!¡±

 Chapter 705: His Highness Duke of Qinâ€™s reward 2

    Chapter 705: His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s reward (2)

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Even the Carefree City group was stunned, while pandemonium had broken out atop the city walls. Lady Leng Yue¡¯s face hadpletely turned ck.

    Massacre the city? How could he be so cruel?!

    Han Yunxi was stunned as well, but this was Long Feiye¡¯s style thorough and thorough. Since he made a detour specifically to this city, he wouldn¡¯t show an ounce of mercy. A massacre was cruel, but which member of that city wasn¡¯t cruel themselves? Which one wasn¡¯t a professional killer who murdered men? Who hadn¡¯t exterminated entire families in their time? How many of them even followed Confucian principles of morality and fidelity, much less justice and honor? All their lives, they had only followed the creed of murder for money.

    Han Yunxi was a doctor, but faced with forces like these, she¡¯d long hidden away her own sympathy. Affairs of the jianghu should followws of the jianghu as well! In fact, the denizens of Carefree City quite liked Long Feiye¡¯s ruthless style. They immediately agreed with his challenge.

    Third Elder Qiughed out loud and said, ¡°Since when has Lady Leng Yue turned into a tortoise who shrinks in her shell?¡±

    Meanwhile, the rest of the jianghu group went to stand on Long Feiye¡¯s side as well.

    ¡°This scum of the jianghu! If we don¡¯t destroy her den, they¡¯ll rise again from the ashes one day!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin is wise and brilliant. Destroying the City of Daughters today will act as a warning to the rest. It¡¯s about time we put some fear into these crooked schools and evil sects.¡±

    Now the Carefree City group grew unhappy at the words. Fortunately, Third Elder Qi held them back before a fight could break out between the forces and turn everyone into aughingstock.

    Such warnings only incensed Lady Leng Yue. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t be so brash. Do you really think this old woman¡¯s afraid of you lot?¡±

    Around her, six to seven other assassin n heads chorused, ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ll pledge our lives to protect this city. No one is allowed inside a step!¡±

    Lady Leng Yue had already decided on the duel, but Leng Shuangshuang held her back and muttered, ¡°Mother, you mustn¡¯t fall for their psychological ploys! They¡¯vee prepared to use their strength to bully the weak!¡±

    Perhaps it was the fact that she held no real fury towards His Highness Duke of Qin, but Leng Shuangshuang was still clear minded in the midst of all this chaos. The City of Daughters was no weakling. Despite losing half of their experts at Lost Void Lake, they still stood strong. However, Long Feiye had gathered up Carefree City and various martial arts circle experts to vastly suppress their power. This was the inevitable truth.

    On one side, the eldest daughter Leng Bingling1 added with a murmur, ¡°Mother, now isn¡¯t the time to let your emotions affect your decisions. We have to outwit them!¡±

    Lady Leng Yue finally calmed down. Although she wasn¡¯t willing, she had to face the truth: their only choice now was to escape. Everything now had been her fault. If she had refused Bai Yanqing¡¯s offer, the City of Daughters wouldn¡¯t have fallen to disaster today. As the City Lord, she was responsible for shouldering the consequences. She had already pit herself against Long Feiye at Lost Void Lake, but it was only a cursory duel. At first, Duanmu Yao and Han Yunxi had gotten involved as well. Then Han Yunix had crippled her twin swords. More than Long Feiye, Lady Leng Yue hated Han Yunxi the most!

    If she fought Long Feiye in a duel and lost control of her swords again, she¡¯d have no chance of victory.

    What to do now? How can we outwit them?

    While Lady Leng Yue hesitated, Long Feiye¡¯s patience ran out. He simply unsheathed his sword, which signaled the other three groups to draw their own weapons. Immediately, the situation turned tense with weapons shing.

    Lady Leng Yue panicked and shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, if thisdy duels with you, what are the terms for the losers and winners?¡±

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Your lordship has already said that I¡¯m here for revenge, not to throw down a challenge. Where does victory or defeat y in? With you dead, the City of Daughters will belong wholly to me. Your lordship¡¯s revenge will be done by then.¡±

    Lady Leng Yue was still the ruler of an entire city and her own n! If she could ept such a slight, even outsiders would look down on her, to say nothing of the City of Daughters. For an assassin, victory or defeatid in life or death. Without hesitation, she flew down the city walls and cried, ¡°Fine! Long Feiye, either you or I shall die today!¡±

    ¡°Go back to the carriage and wait for your reward,¡± Long Feiye muttered to Han Yunxi as he released her hand.

    Reward?

    The City of Daughters?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart beat fast, unable to believe his words. She was a good-for-nothing when it came to martial arts, but Long Feiye wanted to award her the City of Daughters? Wasn¡¯t that...too much against the natural order?

    She quickly took out her maite. Seeing this, Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hands shook, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t take the stone. ¡°No need,¡± he said instead.

    Seeing the arrogance in his gaze made Han Yunxi even more anxious and excited. ¡°Alright,¡± she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the reward.¡±

    She put the maite back in her pouch and returned to the carriage, where the shadow guards immediately moved to form a line of protection against outsiders. Lady Leng Yue was only thrilled that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t epted the maite. Beyond that, she was filled with admiration: he was certainly a character!

    Of course, her own confidence increased as well. As long as she could maintain her double swordy, she didn¡¯t fear Long Feiye. No matter how formidable he was, he was still of the junior generation. His internal energy and battle experience couldn¡¯t hope topare to an old veteran of the jianghu like herself.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the crowd grew uneasy when they realized Long Feiye meant to duel her in earnest. Third Elder Qi couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Duke of Qin, this isn¡¯t the time to unt your prestige!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Your Highness Duke of Qin, didn¡¯t you hire us top experts of Carefree City? What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, there¡¯s no reason to a one-on-one duel here. Everyone¡¯se today, so we can¡¯t simply leave empty handed!¡±

    Each and every word ofint was rooted in the belief that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t win this fight. Qi Yaotian had once tried to coax the Carefree City city lord to put Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on their cklist. He had experienced Long Feiye¡¯s skills firsthand, but even he didn¡¯t believe that the man would beat Lady Leng Yue.

    There were five well-known masters in the jianghu. If one ranked them in terms of martial arts skills from greatest to least, then they would be: Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s master, Li Jianxin, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s head elder, Cang Qiuzi, Tang n¡¯s (former) n head, Tang Zijin, Carefree City¡¯s city lord Qi Zonglin2, and the City of Daughters¡¯ city lord Lady Leng Yue.

    Long Feiye was outstanding amongst the younger generation, but he couldn¡¯t even make the lists against his elders.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, we¡¯re here to take revenge. Why duel one-on-one? Everyone should attack at once!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That old demoness Leng Yue wrecked so many of our jianghupatriots. Today, we have to join hands and kill her once and for all.¡±

    All of the martial artists wanted to step forward. Han Yunxi looked down on their actions even if she disliked the City of Daughters. It was obvious they wanted to gang up on Lady Leng Yue! By contrast, the Carefree City group was much better behaved. Despite theirints, they remained where they were.

    Long Feiye swept his sword aside to block the jianghu members. ¡°Don¡¯t me your lordship¡¯s de for being indiscriminate if you dare to interfere!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t joking, because he shed with his weapon as soon as he spoke. Its sword awn swept out in a vast arc that left a deep cut across the ground, startling the jianghu faction into backing away. Lady Leng Yue and Carefree City¡¯s fighters were rmed as well. They never thought Long Feiye would have such vast reserves of internal energy to manage such a sh. All they knew now was that they¡¯d underestimated the man, especially Lady Leng Yue herself. She realized that he had just been cooperating with Han Yunxi back there instead of exerting full force.

    Just how powerful is this young man?

    Not daring to underestimate him further, she took up her sword and split it into two des again. Long Feiye purposely adjusted himself until he was facing her directly. Silence fell upon the scene. From the carriage, Han Yunxi looked out nervously.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye and Lady Leng Yue moved at the same time in a surprise attack. There was a ng as their des met midway, glowing with energy. But it was obvious that Long Feiye¡¯s weapon shone the brighter to overwhelm Lady Leng Yue¡¯s. Soon enough, he pressed forward until Lady Leng Yue was forced to block him with both hands on her hilt. But her other, free-flying de had long reversed to fly towards Long Feiye¡¯s back. In this situation, Long Feiye¡¯s only choice was to evade the blow, which would give Lady Leng Yue the chance to counter his strike. If she was fast enough, he¡¯d be in definite danger. An exchange between experts could be determined by seconds alone.

    Moments before the second de stabbed into his back, everyone held their breaths. But a sudden burst of true qi next exploded from Long Feiye¡¯s form to send the iing weapon flying backwards!

    Heavens! He¡¯s suppressing Lady Leng Yue without any support from his internal energy? That outburst of true qi was terrifying.

    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and shocked. Just how much true qi has this young man umted in the past few years? It¡¯s too unexpected!

    Between experts, exchanging blows was only secondary to one¡¯s internal energy reserves! Long Feiye¡¯s show today proved that he deserved to stand amongst the elders. But could he defeat Lady Leng Yue?

    She was bearing the brunt of his onught while unable to summon her other sword. Completely stuck, she could only hold out and fight Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy with her own. Despite her shock, she still refused to believe that his reserves could best hers. And yet, he only pressed closer until she was forced to lean back.

    Only two sword lengths separated him and her. His de pushed against her own, which was already pressed against her body. If Long Feiye used a little more force, he¡¯d end up killing her by her own weapon. Lady Leng Yue¡¯s back was soaked in sweat as her face dripped with perspiration. She was already using her full reserves of internal energy to fight against Long Feiye, whose icy expression and even breathing made it obvious that he was still holding back. As everyone watched bbergasted, Long Feiye lowered his voice.

    ¡°Leng Yue, your lordship will give you onest chance. Tell me just who it was that hired you to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi!¡±

    Lady Leng Yue grew stunned. In the end, Long Feiye had still suspected the circumstances of the kidnapping despite Bai Yanqing¡¯s careful machinations.

    ¡°Will you confess or not?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lady Leng Yue would never betray Bai Yanqing.

    Long Feiye smiled coldly. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a mastermind behind the scenes.¡±

    Only then did Lady Leng Yue realize she¡¯d fallen into a trap. Long Feiye not only suspected the events at Lost Void Lake, but also her own involvement in the mess.

    No!

    Even if she lost her life, she wouldn¡¯t fall into Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Her life belonged to Bai Yanqing, so she¡¯d never betray him. Ignoring him, she steeled her resolve and gave up all resistance, preparing to die by her de.

    And yet...

    1. Leng Bingling (Àä±ùÁè) ¨C her name literally means ¡°cold icicle.¡±

    2. Qi Zonglin (Æë×ÚÁØ) ¨C Qi is a surname meaning ¡°neat, uniform, even,¡± Zong is ¡°ancestor, n, sec, principal aim/purpose,¡± Lin is ¡°continuous rain.¡±

 Chapter 706: His Highness Duke of Qinâ€™s reward 3

    Chapter 706: His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s reward (3)

    Lady Leng Yue wanted to kill herself, but Long Feiye never gave her the chance. Even if her sword was pressed right next to her body, Long Feiye¡¯s de was quicker and shed across her throat in the sight of all spectators!

    Lady Leng Yue couldn¡¯t believe it. Even herst moments of dignity were stolen away. But more than that, she couldn¡¯t fathom why Bai Yanqing really hadn¡¯t shown up to save her. She crumpled to the ground with wide eyes that refused to shut from the injustice. She had always considered herself the most clear-minded person in the City of Daughters, but perhaps she had never been truly sober until this moment. Now she regretted bringing such disaster to her city.

    Long Feiye allowed her to fall before turning to face the crowd. In a cold voice, he dered, ¡°Anyone who dares to kidnap people from my Duke of Qin¡¯s estate will face this fate!¡±

    Silence greeted his words. Who could believe the sight? Within three moves, Long Feiye had killed Lady Leng Yue, who hadn¡¯t done more than attack once. Everyone had assumed that it would be arge, chaotic battle between the two thatsted for days, but here were the results. Lady Leng Yue, the city lord of an entire city and the iron maiden of the assassination world, had died within the time it took to brew a cup of tea by the de of a member from the junior generation.

    How could anyone ept that?

    Leaving aside the City of Daughters, even the outsiders were bbergasted. They refused to believe that Lady Leng Yue had died just like that, much less that Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy reserves were so vast! All of them had one question on their minds: when did Long Feiye get so strong?

    That¡¯s right!

    When did Long Feiye get so strong? Everyone had been paying attention to his movements in the political sphere that no one had bothered monitoring his martial arts. Most of them had even forgotten that he was the sword sect master¡¯s closed door disciple! And yet, he¡¯d grown in strength all the same. If Long Feiye were to show his true strength one day, where would he ce in that list of high-level elders?

    Would Carefree City¡¯s Qi Zonglin, the Tang n¡¯s Tang Zijin, or even Celestial Mountains¡¯ Cang Qiuzi be a match for him?

    As the silence stretched on, no one dared to move. Despite this, Long Feiye paid them no mind. He pointed his sword at the City of Daughters¡¯ gates and dered coldly, ¡°People in the city, listen well! Those who submit before your lordship¡¯s de, stay! Those who object, die!¡±

    The stunned faces of the assassins atop the wall instantly recovered their wits. In the next second, there was an uproar. The various sisters of the Leng n broke out into wails and charged, Leng Bingling leading the pack. Leng Shuangshuang and the rest were close in her wake, all of them flying down the city walls to avenge their mother.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you dared to kill my mother. I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, the City of Daughters will never forgive you!¡±

    Long Feiye used move to stop the first, Leng Bingling, with his de against her neck. Seeing this, the rest of her sisters froze. Even the wildest emotions found reason in the face of reality. Even the saddest sorrows found calm in the face of death.

    The victor was a king over bandits who earned the right to live while they died. This too, was the destiny of all assassins. Since they¡¯d lost, they could only bow their heads withoutints.

    ¡°Someonee, detain them all for your lordship!¡± With Long Feiye¡¯s orders, a few shadow guards came forward to apprehend the Leng n sisters.

    But suddenly, Leng Shuangshuang called out, ¡°Long Feiye! I have words to say to you!¡±

    What was wrong with her? What did she want to say? As everyone looked over, Long Feiye did as well.

    Leng Shuangshuangughed. Perhaps this was the only time he¡¯d look her straight in the face after she called his name. ¡°Long Feiye, I only hope I never see you again in my next life!¡±

    So speaking, she took her sword and slit her throat before crumpling to the ground. As the fragrance scattered, as the jade stone broke, so too did she die.

    Revenge for a murdered mother could never be erased, just as her love for him could never be extinguished. Only by never meeting him again could she destroy the aching bitterness of a love that would never be fulfilled.

    ¡°Fourth sister!¡± Leng Bingling cried out. She was about to throw herself at the body when the shadow guards blocked her way. The rest of the Leng sisters were cool and detached, standing indifferently with heads lowered. They knew that they would meet the same end¨Cit was only a question of time. Even now, they didn¡¯t know who hired their mother to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi. Long Feiye would be detaining them to ask for the details. Since they couldn¡¯t offer any answers, their only pathid in death.

    Various gasps and exmations rose from the surrounding figures as they realized Leng Shuangshuang had loved Long Feiye, but the man in question didn¡¯t spare her a nce. He was still looking up at the city as he strode towards its gates.

    Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye. Do you know how many women in this world love you?

    In the carriage, Han Yunxi watched his tall, proud form with a touch of unreality. A man as cold as this was actually her own husband.

    Abruptly, Long Feiye shouted, ¡°And the rest of you?¡±

    At his words, two old women flew off the walls tond on the ground and kneel on one knee.

    ¡°The Liu n from the City of Daughters agrees to work in the service of Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°The Jiang n from the City of Daughters agrees to work in the service of Your Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Long Feiye said loudly.

    The rest of the n heads exchanged nces atop the wall. But soon enough, they all descended as well to open the gates and kneel in a line in front of Long Feiye. As the saying went, a wise man understands and submits to circumstances. In any case, mercenaries were the most heartless of the lot. None of them could best Long Feiye in a fight, while facing him as a group would only risk massacre of the city¡¯s inhabitants. Surrender was the best choice.

    Of course, there were a few who still objected, but they didn¡¯t dare to fight Long Feiye outright. Those had secretly fled out of the city while Lady Leng Yue fell at Long Feiye¡¯s hands. With the city gates open and most of the people dering their allegiance, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed in satisfaction. Then he turned to walk towards Han Yunxi. She looked at him quietly. They weren¡¯t very far apart, but she felt as if he wasing to her from the other end of destiny, crossing their two worlds to meet.

    Finally, he stopped in front of her. Raising the curtains of the carriage, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, your lordship will take you to see your reward.¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned as her heart filled with inexplicable feelings. Such a grand gesture to stun the world! If he was going to reward her again someday, could she remain calm next time? Under the eyes of everyone present, she remained sitting in the carriage while Long Feiye personally led the horse towards the City of Daughters¡ªhis prize to her. Han Yunxi loved this feeling, as if she was travelling the world with him. But it wasn¡¯t long before someone disturbed them both.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin got his revenge, so it should be our turn next! Brothers, let¡¯s go into the city as well!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, Leng Yue¡¯s death isn¡¯t enough to pay back the debts. The Wang n from the City of Daughters still owe three lives to Clear Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt its debtor! Brothers, here¡¯s our chance for revenge! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The jianghu faction raised their shining weapons and headed for the gates. There were at least ten different assassin ns within the City of Daughters, but they would be hard pressed to match their forces without the Leng n¡¯s protection. In a sh, all of the kneeling n heads stood up to block the gates.

    ¡°Taking advantage of our difficulties? What kind of righteous heroes are you?¡± someone cursed.

    ¡°Heheh, why should we speak of ¡®righteous heroes¡¯ with assassin folk? We should be killing a life for a life, hm?¡± someone else asked with augh.

    ¡°And you call yourselves upright sects? Hypocrites!¡± another shouted.

    The jianghu faction broke into uproariousughter at the im. ¡°As if killers who don¡¯t pay for their deeds are any more righteous!¡±

    ¡°If you have the skills to take money and ept talented fighters, then you better have the skills to spend them afterwards!¡±

    ¡°Upright sects? Very well, today this old man will destroy the City of Daughter and right wrongs in ordance with Heaven¡¯s decree!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s good mood evaporated. The longer she looked at that group of ¡°righteous¡± heroes, the more disgusted she felt. If Lady Leng Yue was still alive, would they dare to be so brash? She was about to speak when Long Feiye suddenly threw his sword at the ground between the two factions.

    All of the noise ceased.

    The various n heads of the City of Daughters looked towards Long Feiye, wanting to speak but keeping silent. The jianghu group looked over as well.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, it¡¯ll be the great fortune of the jianghu if you continue to stand forward for our sake!¡±

    ¡°The City of Daughters is stepped iniquity. They¡¯ve killed countless lives over the past few years. It¡¯s all thanks to Your Highness Duke of Qin that the Leng n¡¯s been destroyed today.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, please keep acting as our judge!¡±

    After witnessing Long Feiye¡¯s strength firsthand, they were nothing but respectful and ttering. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes swept over them coldly. As he prepared to speak, Han Yunxi stood up instead with a cold tone. ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin just said that the City of Daughters now belongs to him in the wake of Lady Leng Yue¡¯s death. Don¡¯t you all...understand what that means?¡±

    The jianghu members exchanged nces before one tactless man asked, ¡°Qin Wangfei, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin said that he¡¯s awarded the City of Daughters to this wangfei. From this day forward, the City of Daughters belongs to me. If anyone dares to touch a single person, de of grass, or piece of wood within its domain, you¡¯ll have to ask this wangfei¡¯s poisons first! Do you agree to that?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, you...then our revenge...¡±

    All of the martial artists were stunned, while the defeated members of the City of Daughters grew equally surprised. They assumed that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would seize this chance to get in the righteous sects¡¯ good graces and deliver their various n heads to them for punishment. But Han Yunxi was defending them with such an aggressive air.

    One of the older members of the jianghu faction stood out next, his voice incensed. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this...how could... You have to give us a proper exnation!¡±

    ¡°Qin Wangfei¡¯s already exined it clearly. From this day all, anyone who makes an enemy out of the City of Daughters is making an enemy out of your lordship as well,¡± Long Feiye said, before demanding coldly, ¡°Whether you all decide to enter the city or leave this ce is your choice!¡±

    ¡°Duke of Qin, we can give you the City of Daughters, but we have to settle their debts with us. Otherwise...¡±

    Before the old man could finish, Long Feiye waved a hand, dislodging his sword from where it had wedged itself into the dirt until the weapon flew back into his grip. ¡°Or else what?¡±

    The old man sucked in a cold breath in rm. ¡°What strong internal energy!¡±

    Or else what? What else could the old man do? He could only toss his sleeves resentfully and stalk off. Was he supposed to fight Long Feiye himself if he hung around any longer? Seeing this, the rest of the crowd could only follow in his wake despite their grumbledints.

    From beginning to end, no one from Carefree City had said a word. They were much more intelligent than the denizens of the jianghu. After all, her was a ce where strength did most of the talking. Before Long Feiye, they had nothing they could say.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, Carefree City didn¡¯t exert any efforts in this matter. Will you be asking for a refund?¡± Third Elder Qi teased.

 Chapter 707: Well matched in hundreds of ways, well loved in thousands of ways

    Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Third Elder Qi¡¯s joke was a clear sign to Long Feiye that Carefree City understood the situation at hand.

    ¡°Heheh, go back and ask your city lord for your lordship¡¯s sake. See if he thought this turn of business was worthwhile!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Alright. This one shall definitely pass on the word!¡± Third Elder Qi politely bowed with hands sped before he left with his own group. Although many of its members were still displeased, they could only submit in the face of his authority.

    Once they were gone, Qi Yaotian was the first to speak up. ¡°Third uncle, are we going to let Long Feiye off just like that? His martial arts skills is already so formidable. If he gains the strength of the City of Daughters, wouldn¡¯t he suppress our Carefree City in the future?¡±

    Their city had epted Long Feiye¡¯s employment for the chance to eliminate the City of Daughters, but all that happened was the end of the Leng n. The strength of the city still stood, and now it was in the hands of a powerful yer like Long Feiye. It was as if Carefree City¡¯spetitor had switched to being Long Feiye himself. Whether or not this deal was worth it, Carefree City had suffered a serious blow.

    ¡°Do you think you can snatch it from him?¡± Third Elder Qi challenged back.

    Qi Yaotian opened and closed his mouth a few times, speechless.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, then submit!¡± Third Elder Qi concluded, smoothing his beard with a stern face. Seeing this, none of the others dared to object any further.

    Despite his willingness to admit defeat, Third Elder Qi was harboring an acute sense of danger in his heart. Even now, he still felt like he was dreaming¨Cas if the match between Long Feiye and Lady Leng Yue was naught but an unbelievable fantasy. Although Lady Leng Yue ranked behind Carefree City¡¯s city lord in terms of strength, their actual levels were on par with each other. But Long Feiye¡¯s disy of might today was clearly superior to the woman. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Long Feiye might fare if he was against Carefree City¡¯s city lord today?

    If Long Feiye had the skills to swallow up the City of Daughters, then he could do the same to Carefree City as well! They couldn¡¯t let down their guard! Despite having no retorts, Qi Yaotian had already decided to find his father for a talk when they returned. They had to find Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s weak spot. When he recalled how she had destroyed his poison giant bats, then extorted him for a vast amount of silver, he kept thinking of payback.

    With both the jianghu and Carefree City people gone, only Long Feiye¡¯s group was left before the gates. Han Yunxi remained seated in her carriage while Long Feiye held the reins of his horse in one hand and his sword in the other. He looked like Han Yunxi¡¯s most loyal guard as he took step after step towards the city gates.

    The various n heads blocking the entrance immediately made way. They observed the slow progress of the horse carriage, their eyes shining with increased respect towards Long Feiye and admiration for Han Yunxi. Compared to those ¡°righteous heroes¡± from before, this husband and wife pair were the truly upright ones. Their bearing and manner were unrivaled.

    Compared to the Leng n that they¡¯d pledged undying loyalty to, they were more willing to devote themselves to the Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei.

    After entering the city, Long Feiye personally drove the carriage to the Leng Estate. Here was the heart of the city. Those in the family had either died or fled, leaving no one to surrender the house. Before the gates stood various factions from the City of Daughters, either n heads or independent contract killers. Since they¡¯d stayed behind, this meant that they were willing to pledge loyalty to new masters.

    Long Feiye helped Han Yunxi off the carriage. Ignoring the crowd, he asked her, ¡°What do you think of this house?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the old house of some other family. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Han Yunxi had a certain obsession with cleanliness too. She didn¡¯t like second-hand goods.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Long Feiye immediately went to instruct his shadow guards. ¡°Someonee, tear this down and rebuild it.¡±

    Before the shadow guards could obey, the various other people milling about the entrance quickly vied to volunteer and help.

    ¡°Forget about it. Isn¡¯t it a waste of talents to put you all into dismantling a house?¡± Han Yunxiughed.

    Once again, the people expressed that it would be their honor to do the job for Han Yunxi. A cold smile rose to her lips as she swept her icy gaze across the speakers. All of them shut up, not daring to voice a peep. Those gathered here were either n heads or famous independent killers. They had experienced their own waves in life, but couldn¡¯t read Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. Long Feiye remained silent as he looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s cold face with satisfaction. More and more, she¡¯s gaining the bearing and poise of authority.

    Finally, Han Yunxi spoke. Her words were frigid. ¡°What, you iron maiden types know how to p the horse¡¯s ass with ttery too? This wangfei thought that assassins were supposed to speak with actions, not words!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone felt awkward from the sneer. It was true, they were ttering them because they were terrified. His Highness Duke of Qin had gifted the entire City of Daughters to this woman, but they had no idea how she would rule over them, much less which n or assassin she¡¯d choose to support. All they could do was get in her good graces.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such empty words with this wangfei. I¡¯ll like whoever shows me their mettle.¡±

    In the ensuing silence, Han Yunxi walked up the steps to the estate until she was standing in front of the Leng Estate gates. There she proimed, ¡°From this day on, the City of Daughters will stop all business taking assassination requests from outside! This wangfei will restructure the city ording to mercenary soldier ways. This wangfei will raise you and teach you the poison arts, while you¡¯ll only work in my service. Those who aren¡¯t interested can leave right now. Those who are, stay behind!¡±

    Hearing ¡°mercenary soldiers¡± gave everyone in the crowd a thrill. Their blood boiled at the thought, but hearing ¡°poison arts¡± made them even more excited. They exchanged nces with each other, each pleasantly surprised by the turn of events. No one left.

    Actually, in their bone of bones, they wished to pledge allegiance to His Highness Duke of Qin. Most of them looked down on the woman who only knew poison and no martial arts. But they never expected her to say things like ¡°mercenary soldiers.¡± Both the City of Daughters and Carefree City did business in assassinations. For a long time, they¡¯d be working without enough jobs to go around. Their employers were getting more and more picky, while themission fees were getting lower and lower. Both the Leng and Qi ns had thought of raising mercenary soldiers to cultivate an army to strive for new means of survival.

    After all, the only path for killersid in killing for money.

    Mercenary soldiers had wide prospects. They could ept all sorts of cash to challenge others in battle and change alliances with the tides. They could serve as the daring vanguard in a fight, collect intelligence and information, rescue hostages, or defend a work project, etc. Unfortunately, nobody trusted them to do anything besides murder. Neither mercenary soldiers from either city had ever gotten business. In the end, the project was disbanded.

    But Han Yunxi could think of this solution as well! She was the mistress of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s headquarters! If she molded the City of Daughters into a mercenary army, they wouldn¡¯t have to fret for customers!

    This was amazing!

    Everyone bowed with hands sped before their chests to express their services to Qin Wangfei. This time, there was no ttery involved, but sincere wishes.

    ¡°You can all go back. Recruitment offers for the differentbat branches will be publicized this afternoon. You can sign up as individuals or n delegations. This wangfei will be waiting for you.¡± Han Yunxi finished.

    The crowd celebrated as they dispersed. Although the City of Daughters had been conquered by an enemy, none of them had suffered any losses besides the Leng n by its gates. Thus, there was no lingering enmity or grief amongst the popce. Instead, it seemed as if the city had been filled with fresh, new life.

    Once everyone left, it was only the gap-mouthed shadow guards that remained. They knew their wangfei was different from the rest and had extraordinary poison skills, but never expected a woman who didn¡¯t even know martial arts to think up building an army. ¡°Soldiers¡± were too out of the norm for her.

    If His Highness Duke of Qin had taken the City of Daughters by martial arts, then esteemed wangfei could be said to have subjugated its assassins¡¯ hearts with her wisdom. Xu Donglin stood on one side. As one of the shadow guards trained in poison by Han Yunxi, he only numbered as one out of a dozen from her forces. But he had a presentiment that esteemed wangfei¡¯s forces would be enough to challenge His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s shadow guards one day!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what kind ofbat branches are you nning to put together?¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help his curiosity.

    But Han Yunxi simply took out a notebook from her medical pouch and tore off a page, which she handed to Xu Donglin. ¡°It¡¯s all written down clearly here. Organize it a bit, then publicize the contents.¡±

    Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t believe it. Had esteemed wangfei prepared this all ahead of time?

    That wasn¡¯t the case. Han Yunxi had always been preparing to raise an army. She had been dispatched into the African jungles a few times during the present and also did work in thebat zones of South American rainforests to do emergency treatment on careless soldiers who¡¯d been poisoned. She had a certain amount of knowledge when it came to these matters.

    Cloud Realm Continent was precisely missing its own mercenary army. Now that Long Feiye had conquered the City of Daughters with so many assassins within, she had to use them well. She wanted to make a few clearly distinguishedbat units. Intelligence gathering, rescue of hostages, fighting vanguards and so on would work. These people all had strong martial arts, so they only needed to strengthen their professional knowledge and training. Within three months, they¡¯d be ready to take on tasks.

    Xu Donglin had hardly taken the paper when Long Feiye took it out of his hands. He nced at the contents before returning it to the man and gesturing for the shadow guards to withdraw. He hadn¡¯t made any objections or changed his expression, but his hands gave him away. Once again, he was subconsciously stroking Han Yunxi¡¯s hair. Every time he did, a doting look woulde into his eyes. They were filled with nothing but pampering. Every time he stroked her hair, it was clear that he was very pleased!

    He took Han Yunxi by the shoulders and headed into the Leng Estate with a smile. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll be staying here for a few more days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already nned out the steps to forming a mercenary army. Xu Donglin can take care of the details and arrange things. We can leave tomorrow without dy, it¡¯s important to get to Celestial Mountain!¡± Han Yunxi was serious.

    Long Feiye stopped walked to look at her. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re well matched with your lordship in hundreds of ways!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start, but she quicklyughed. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, are you praising chenqie? Or yourself?¡±

    Long Feiye resumed carefully brushing back her hair. ¡°Han Yunxi, your lordship isn¡¯t joking.¡± He would probably never find another woman in this lifetime who could take Han Yunxi¡¯s ce. The so called ¡°well-matched¡± pair had to be one who mutually respected each other and gained their hearts.

    After brushing back the hair on her forehead, Han Yunxi¡¯s clear eyes shone even brighter than before. She said, ¡°Since we¡¯re well matched in hundreds of ways, then we should be well loved in thousands of ways. Long Feiye, you have to love me well!¡±

    Instead of replying, Long Feiye pulled her close by the waist and sealed the promise with a kiss! Events at the City of Daughters had ended with a splendid conclusion. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ended up staying overnight.

    With Long Feiye¡¯s assistance the next morning, Han Yunxi quickly made arrangements for everything in the City of Daughters before the pair set off from its west gates. Now they were formally on their way to Celestial Mountain.

    But neither of them knew that two pairs of eyes were staring at them from the forests bordering the city walls. Just who...were they?

    Trantor¡¯s Note: OKAY GUYS NO CHEATING BUT WHO DO YOU THINK IS SPYING ON THEM LOL~ The answer¡¯s in the next chapter teaser, but I wanna see your guesses in thements below for fun! I know I was surprised when I found out....though I should¡¯ve guessed, with the throwawayment the author put in an earlier chapter...sneaky, sneaky~

 Chapter 708: Who are those two?

    The two people spying on Long Feiye and Han Yunxi leaving the city were none other than Tang Li and Ning Jing. They had arrived two days ago, just in time to witness everything that had happened yesterday. Ning Jing had been so shocked that her jaw dropped. Only now did she realize how much she¡¯d underestimated Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s capabilities. Meanwhile, Tang Li was feeling antsy after watching such an impressive show. How, how¡ªhowe I couldn¡¯t get involved!

    Although he spent his entire days with Ning Jing, he could still get news of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He knew what had happened to Grand Concubine Yi, and that the couple woulde to the City of Daughters. Thus, he purposely changed their tour route to create a coincidence for them to meet. When he saw Long Feiye fighting with Lady Leng Yue, then Han Yunxi dismissing the jianghu faction, he couldn¡¯t help but wish he could be standing by Long Feiye¡¯s side to bask in their might. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. He had to pretend they didn¡¯t have much of a past at all.

    If possible, he¡¯d follow them all the way to Celestial Mountain, but in the end he¡¯d urged Ning Jing to leave together after the couple settled into the cityst night. Instead, Ning Jing said she wanted to see the oue of the event. Only after the carriage went out of sight did she turn back to Tang Li. ¡°Tang Li, howe they¡¯re leaving just like that? Where are they going?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Tang Li asked as he took her hand. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to get something good to eat.¡±

    Ning Jing immediately shook herself free with a re. ¡°Try and touch me again!¡±

    She and Tang Li had agreed on three rules before setting out. Number one was that they weren¡¯t to touch. Tang Li let her fume as she willed as he grinned broadly. ¡°I was just impatient, that¡¯s all. I forgot in the heat of the moment.¡±

    Ning Jing examined him with a cold smile. ¡°What are you so impatient about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll be hungry! Or that you¡¯ll hurt your stomach from not eating warm foods for so long!¡± Tang Li said seriously as he stared into her eyes. ¡°Jing¡¯er, if your body¡¯s exhausted from our trip this time, I¡¯ll never live this down in my lifetime as your husband.¡±

    Ning Jing had enough of his mouth. ¡°Who let you call me Jing¡¯er? You¡¯re not allowed!¡±

    ¡°Then shall your husband call you Jing Jing?¡± Tang Li asked sincerely.

    ¡°You!¡±

    In reality, Ning Jing was actually starving, but she didn¡¯t need to eat as long as Tang Li talked. He was capable of filling her stomach with hot air! Tang Li just quirked a grin as he saw Ning Jing¡¯s face turn green with fury. Although his duty was to subdue this woman within a year and gain the arms trade in her hands, it was quite fun to anger her once in a while.

    ¡°Tang Li, can¡¯t you stop saying ¡®your husband¡¯ this ¡®your husband¡¯ that every time you open your mouth? Doesn¡¯t it get annoying?¡± Ning Jing demanded.

    Every time Tang Li talked, she was sure to find plenty of faults.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m your husband.¡± Tang Li looked at Ning Jing with a pitiful expression. He even blinked a few times to act cute and win her favor.

    Goosebumps rose on Ning Jing¡¯s skin. When she saw that Tang Li was going to keep talking, she quickly changed to topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on good personal terms with Long Feiye? Don¡¯t you know where they¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Me and him...¡± Tang Li wavered on the revtion, leaving Ning Jing nervous. She seriously wanted to figure out the true rtionship between those two men. But Tang Li only left her hanging without finish the sentence.

    ¡°You and him what?¡± Ning Jing asked. With her usual intelligence, it would have been obvious to tell that Tang Li was only stringing her along. But besides sleeping, she¡¯d been stuck with the man 24/7 in the past few days. Sometimes Tang Li would even spend the night sitting on her roof to guard her from dangers. This man had almost driven her to insanity by now, so she¡¯d lost her usual cool and intelligence.

    ¡°Me and him...aye,¡± Tang Li sighed helplessly.

    Ning Jing grew tenser as she waited for his answer. She even subconsciously scooted closer to him. Seeing her anxious form, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Who knew that such a capable and keen-witted woman could have a cute side too?

    Finally, Ning Jing realized that she¡¯d been yed. Her face fell as she stood up to stalk away, toozy to even leave a retort. Wasn¡¯t this exactly what Tang Li wanted?

    This slut wants to investigate my rtionship with Long Feiye? Heheh, I¡¯ll whet her appetite before tossing her a lie.

    Ning Jing strode to the ce where they¡¯d tied their horses and rejoiced when she saw that Tang Li was still some distance away. She jumped onto the horse herself, then sliced through the reins of the other one before kicking it soundly on the behind. Startled, Tang Li¡¯s horse galloped off.

    He said we¡¯d go on a honeymoon tour for a month. Well, it counts even if I tour by myself, right? I¡¯ll abandon him so I can look around at the surrounding arms trade routes.

    Heheh, see ya, Tang Li!

    Ning Jingshed her whip and urged her horse on through the woods. By the time Tang Li caught up, she was almost out of sight. He saw the remains of the reins on the ground and figured out what had happened. With a coldugh, he muttered, ¡°Little slut!¡±

    He checked the surrounding terrain before using his lightness techniques to catch up with her easily. But rather than pull Ning Jing off her horse, he slowed himself down and pretending to huff and puff for breath as he chased her.

    ¡°Jing Jing! Don¡¯t abandon me, ah! Jing Jing, wait for your husband!¡±

    ¡°Jing Jing, these mountain roads are hard to travel! Don¡¯t be stubborn, be good ande back.¡±

    ¡°Jing Jing, wait for me. Jing Jing...can¡¯t you be a bit more docile?¡±

    Ning Jing only paid attention to her front at first, but she and her horse had gotten tired after crossing through two mountains. Unbelievably, Tang Li had chased them the entire way. When she looked back, she realized that he wasn¡¯t even using lightness techniques, just pursuing her on foot.

    This guy....

    Seeing his familiar figure in the distance caused her icy gaze to growplicated. If she kept going, she¡¯d reach the road down the mountain. Tang Li certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up if she sped up afterwards. But Ning Jing decided to give up. Instead of galloping away, she waited and watched as Tang Li caught up.

    Sitting astride her horse, she looked scornfully down at the man panting for breath. ¡°Hey, are you going to keep pretending?!¡±

    She had investigated into Tang Li¡¯s martial arts prowess before their wedding. He was holding back on purpose. Meanwhile, Tang Li rested a hand on the horse¡¯s head, truly tired from his exertions. As he puffed for breath, he gave her a ttering grin. ¡°Jing Jing, was it fun?¡±

    His words seemed to hint that he was willing to pretend as long as it made her happy. Ning Jing stared at him and his forehead full of sweat, then at his rather ashenplexion. One of his hands was clutching his stomach. For some reason, she suddenly grew angry. Kicking aside the stirrups, she hit him in the face with her foot. ¡°This isn¡¯t fun!¡±

    Perhaps Tang Li did it on purpose, but he didn¡¯t manage to evade in time before Ning Jing¡¯s shoe knocked him clear to the ground. Her heart gave a lurch. She thought he¡¯d dodge for sure!

    Meanwhile, Tang Li sprawled on the dirt with a hand cradling his face. He had never been hit in the face his entire life, much less with a woman¡¯s foot. This was absolute humiliation! He stared at Ning Jing without moving, so quiet that one seemed to sense...his fury.

    Despite her shock, Ning Jing remained calm. She allowed Tang Li to look without objections since he¡¯d asked for it in the end. She hadn¡¯t told him to chase after her for fun, nor was this amusing at all. She was already mentally bracing herself for him to flip out, but Tang Li simplyid there staring at her. She met his gaze squarely at first, but as time dragged on, he seemed to look angrier and angrier, turning her timid. Although she knew martial arts, her skills paled inparison to his. Moreover, his body was full of hidden weapons. They were out in the middle of nowhere, so if he tried anything against her, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to call for help!

    Just what does he want to do?

    What should I do?

    Finally, Ning Jing opened her mouth. ¡°Tang Li, you... You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Tang Li snapped out of the blue.

    Scared by his outburst, Ning Jing froze. This was the first time he¡¯d raised his voice at her. What a frightening and furious tone!

    Tang Li took out countless assassination weapons, rming Ning Jing even further. What¡¯s this guy doing now? She was a merchant by trade, so she possessed ample skills to read the mood and advance or retreat as needed. She wouldn¡¯t sell out her life for such a trifling thing. After all, she hadn¡¯t just kicked his face, but his self-respect as a man!

    ¡°Tang Li, I was wr¨C¡±

    Tang Li released his weapons like a sh of lightning towards Ning Jing before she ever finished speaking.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Ning Jing screamed as she squeezed her eyes shut, assuming she¡¯d die in the woods today. But instead of the death god¡¯s embrace, it was Tang Li¡¯s arms that wrapped around her instead. He soared into the air with her in his arms at the same time a massive python flew out to swallow Ning Jing¡¯s horse whole. By the time Ning Jing opened her eyes, the giant snake was alreadyshing out at them with its tail, which was stuck full of Tang Li¡¯s weapons.

    Tang Li held onto Ning Jing tightly before kicking off a tree branch and flying far away to avoid the attack. Before the python couldsh out again, its tail suddenly went weak and limp. It was obvious that the weapons buried into its flesh contained poison. But soon enough, the snake head came to attack them in its ce, its bloody maw opened wide.

    ¡°Dammnit!¡± Tang Li cursed. He sounded absolutely ferocious.

    He assumed that the creature would slow down after eating the horse. That was why he¡¯d aimed for its tail. But who knew its head could still move so quickly? Tang Li held Ning Jing with one hand while sending out flying weapons with the other. Despite its slow and stupid appearance, the python moved quite fast and avoided many of his attacks. Moreover, the poison effects on its tail soon wore off as well. It swing it at the pair, leaving Tang Li very busy indeed.

    Tang Li¡¯s weapons and poisons were meant to be used against human foes. They were rathercking when it came to facing off against a giant python multiple times his size! Unless he found its weak point and attacked there, it¡¯d be impossible to win the battle. But when a long-term struggle yielded no answers, Tang Li chose the next best solution: escape!

    He was careful enough to bring Ning Jing past yet another mountain before stopping to rest. Once he set her down, he sat on the ground, nearly spent. After running past multiple mountains and fighting a tough battle, he really was exhausted.

    Ning Jing looked at him ever so silently...

    Trantor¡¯s Note: WTHeck guys the mountains on this continent are seriously scary. Where did all these giant poison pythonse from? Ex-Poison Sect pets run wild? If I recall, Lil Thing¡¯s supposed to be a giant in its true form too, hmm...

 Chapter 709: Youâ€™re my wife, ah

    Soon enough, Tang Li recovered his energy and grinned at Ning Jing. ¡°Your husband wanted to kill that poison python and harvest its galldder to help nourish Jing Jing¡¯s body. Looks like that¡¯s impossible now.¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s actually smiling at me. Does this mean he doesn¡¯t care that I kicked him in the face back there? Ning Jing stared at him in silence. Her thoughts were unknown, but she had started biting her lip.

    Tang Li was gasping for breath and covered in a face full of sweat, but still managed a ttering grin. He lightly licked his lips as he observed her with amusement. Or rather, he was looking at her lip. It was rare for this woman to show such minute movements. Ning Jing quickly noticed his pointed gaze and followed his gaze downwards. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was staring at.

    ¡°Hey, where are you look¨C¡± Her words were cut off as Tang Li drew close, bent down, and kissed her on the lips.

    Ning Jing had experienced her share of bullying under a drugged Tang Li and his wild, passionate ways. But the kiss still made her freeze. Her eyes widened in disbelief as her mind grew nk. It was impossible for her to think beyond the scorching temperature of his lips! She was supposed to push him aside by this point, but she didn¡¯t even think of that as she stood there like a statue.

    Actually, Tang Li was surprised as well. Although he was taking advantage of her right now, that wasn¡¯t his true intention. He had already vowed to himself to never touch this ¡°wife¡± of his again. But just then...did his brain switch ces with his muscles?

    What kind of impulse was that?!

    Well fine, since we¡¯re kissing we might as well keep at it. I¡¯ll just pretend it was an act and stop it myself.

    Despite this, his damnable self didn¡¯t want to stop kissing at all. This woman¡¯s lips were so soft! He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to deepen their kiss, scaring Ning Jing into withdrawing. In a moment of urgency, Tang Li only drew closer and kissed her harder, as if afraid he¡¯d never get the chance to eat her again once they parted.

    ¡°Mm...mmph...¡± Ning Jing began to struggle. It would have been better if she stayed still, because her movements stirred up Tang Li¡¯s wicked side.

    Since I can¡¯t let go of this sweetness, I might as well go ahead and risk everything! Since we¡¯re touching, I might as well touch ¡®til the end! She¡¯s my official wife anyways, and she yed me first.

    He¡¯d been harboring the debt for ages!

    Tang Li grabbed Ning Jing¡¯s hand as she made to p him, then circled her waist with his other arm to trap her in his embrace. Ning Jing wanted to turn away, but he held her by the head and viciously...kissed her long and deep. It was a demand more than a kiss, so hot that Ning Jing had no choice but to endure. As they kissed, the notion of paying back debts and dignity flew to the back to Tang Li¡¯s head. What remained was simply impulse, and how wonderful Ning Jing was.

    Their passionate night had been simply a meal he ate without knowing its vor. He had no idea that Ning Jing could be filled with such sweetness as a freshly bloomed flower. How was he supposed to stop now? Meanwhile, Ning Jing¡¯s mature ways belied her own gaping inexperience. She couldn¡¯t Tang Li¡¯s teasing ways and grew impassioned as well. Like lightning striking the earth, the two figures soon entwined themselves into one. Neither of them liked customs or propriety much, nor could either side be forced to do anything against their will. Somehow, they came to apromise without even knowing the reasons why.

    After the deed was done, Tang Li held Ning Jing tightly as he draped his outer robes over her form. Ning Jing waspletely exhausted, but her mind was now clear. She knew what had just happened, as did Tang Li, who still remembered how she tasted. The two of themy tiredly in the grass, her with her eyes shut, him staring at the clear skies. His face was still soaked in sweat, his breathing stillbored.

    A long stretch of silenceter, Ning Jing finally spoke up. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°If it is, then let me go. I¡¯ve paid you back what I owed,¡± Ning Jing said coldly. She was already questioning why she¡¯d epted his advances andpromised for the coption in the first ce.

    Stirred out of his daydreams, Tang Li simply turned over to pin Ning Jing beneath his body. ¡°Jing Jing, your husband¡¯s performance left you unsatisfied¨C¡±

    ¡°Tang Li!¡± Ning Jing snapped. ¡°You shut up!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, so I said the wrong thing. Don¡¯t get agitated, Jing Jing,¡± Tang Li grinned roguishly. ¡°What I want to say is, did your husband¡¯s performance displease you?¡±

    But how was there any difference between ¡°left you unsatisfied¡± and ¡°displeased you¡± when he spoke in such a dubious, ambiguous tone?

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ning Jing wanted to push him aside, but she was all out of strength. If possible, she¡¯d fall asleep this instant.

    ¡°Jing Jing, let your husband hold you awhile. You¡¯re really warm,¡± Tang Li said, even though he was already hugging her tight. Instead, Ning Jing just buried her head and bit him viciously on the shoulder.

    Tang Li was left reeling in pain!

    So much, that his lips pursed in reaction. But he endured it and let her bite him as he murmured by her ear. ¡°Jing Jing, don¡¯t worry. Your husband will definitely love you and dote on you. I won¡¯t let you be bullied a bit.¡±

    ¡°Take back your flowery words. You¡¯ve had your fun, so isn¡¯t it time to let me go?¡± Ning Jing demanded.

    ¡°Jing Jing, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Tang Li asked, hurt.

    ¡°Tang Li, stop acting,¡± Ning Jing disdained.

    Actually, Lady Tang had gave her difficulties multiple times before they left the Tang n, but Tang Li had saved her in every instance. Ning Jing might not have taken those actions to heart, but she did remember them. It was true that nobody had bullied her since her marriage into the Tang n.

    ¡°Jing Jing, I know what happened between us in the past...I won¡¯t fuss over who¡¯s right or wrong and just treat it as fate. Just what will it take for you to trust me?¡± Tang Li grew anxious.

    Aplicated look flitted past Ning Jing¡¯s eyes before she said with hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re the Tang n¡¯s n head. If that¡¯s the case, give me all of the n¡¯s hidden weapons and I¡¯ll believe you!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Li was put in a difficult spot. In truth, he wasughing coldly to himself. Finally, Ning Jing had shown herself.

    ¡°Liar!¡± Ning Jing seized the chance to push Tang Li aside while he was distracted. She hogged his robes for herself, leaving his torso naked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a liar!¡± Tang Li grew earnest. ¡°Although I¡¯m the Tang n head, the weapons on the Tang n ranking lists are still controlled by my father. And the design drawings are in the hands of the Council of Elders. In truth, I...aye, Jing Jing, can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m only the leader in name.¡±

    ¡°What did you say about our families forming a marriage alliance? And that you wouldn¡¯t treat me shabbily?¡± Ning Jingughed at herself. ¡°As the ¡®n head¡¯s wife,¡¯ I¡¯m the one who¡¯s only a leader a name, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Li exhaled and fell silent. Ning Jing kicked at his foot. ¡°Speak, will you? You said you¡¯d make sure I wasn¡¯t bullied? Our feelings as n head and wife are probably the most depressing things in its history!¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t speak, so Ning Jing just snorted and turned to leave.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er!¡± Tang Li grew serious. ¡°If you still want to believe me, thene back with me right now. We¡¯ll go to the Tang n and vie for what¡¯s rightfully ours!¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t even look back as she continued walking. Tang Li chased after her with long strides. ¡°Jing¡¯er, you¡¯re my wife, ah!¡±

    Ning Jing was nning to waste a few more days with him before relenting, but hearing these words made her curiously turn around, just in time to meet Tang Li¡¯s sincere gaze.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, you¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t trust me, who else can you believe? And if I don¡¯t trust you, who else can I believe? My father gave up his position this time not just to give me face. The internal struggles within the Tang n aren¡¯t as simple as you think. It¡¯ll be better if you go back with me. Give me one chance to fight for your sake!¡± Tang Li¡¯s face showed nothing but honestly even as he was secretly guffawing inside.

    How did he not realize he was such a good liar? Once he convinced Ning Jing, he probably had the skills to cheat the world¡ªhis sister-inw excepted, of course. He had been waiting for a chance to bring this subject up with Ning Jing. Meanwhile, his father and mother had made ample preparations on their side to y along with his act. Ning Jing might want the Tang n¡¯s weapons, but he had his eye on her arms trade routes!

    With difficulty, Ning Jing relented. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll only give you one chance. Let¡¯s make it clear, if you can¡¯t grasp control of the Tang n weapons, then you¡¯reing to live with me at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium after a year!¡±

    One yearter, her elder brother¡¯s ban would lift, and she¡¯d have plenty of ways to go home. Actually, there wasn¡¯t even a need to bring Tang Li with her now that the wedding was set. The consortium could dream on if they wanted to marry her off to another man. But she wanted to take along the noisy bastard, if only to torment him!

    As she stared at Tang Li, Ning Jing silently vowed that she¡¯d not only gain control over all the weapons in the Tang n within one year, but develop Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade routes and bring Tang Li back with her. With the agreement set, Tang Li happily approached Ning Jing, who finally returned his robes. But Tang Li didn¡¯t take them.

    ¡°You wear them. The winds are chilly in the mountains. Climb on behind me and I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±

    With both their horses gone and still some distance to the docks, Ning Jing was too tired to bother walking. She immediately hopped onto Tang Li¡¯s back. Only then did she notice the bite marks on his shoulder. It was bleeding¨Ca sign of her mark on him.

    ¡°Be good and nap a bit. I¡¯ll call you when we get on the boat and give you something delicious to eat,¡± Tang Li said dotingly. His voice was enough to make one melt.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t reply beyond her cold smile. She didn¡¯t nap either, not because she didn¡¯t trust Tang Li, but because the sight of his shoulder wound made her unable to fall asleep. In the end, she took out a handkerchief and carefully went to wipe away the blood. Very soon, Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s fight for his rights to the Tang n weapons would began. On the other side, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still on their way to Celestial Mountain.

    They traveled day and night. The entire trip, Long Feiye was upied by two things: answering emergency messages, and exining in full to Han Yunxi about Celestial Mountain¡¯s internal power struggles. Han Yunxi was also doing two things: listening to Long Feiye talk, and sleeping to cultivate her poison storage space.

    Their rush trip still took ten days, but they managed to arrive at the foot of Celestial Mountain right on schedule. ¡°Celestial Mountain¡± not only referred to this long, unbroken range of peaks, but also the highest mountain amongst them. Celestial Mountain Range¡¯s Celestial Mountain was the location of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. There were five total peaks in this range that stretched from south to north like a flight of stairs. Each one was taller than the next and sat right next to its brothers. The tallest, northernmost one was Celestial Mountain!

    Long Feiye¡¯s carriage stopped at the summit of the first peak. As Han Yunxi got out, she was stunned by the sight before her. She saw...

 Chapter 710: What kind of feeling is it?

    Original and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Han Yunxi was bbergasted by the sight. She only had a mysterious impression of Celestial Mountain, but standing at the summit of its first of five mountains gave her a perfect view of the rest. Admiration bloomed in her height at their sheer heights. These five mountains peaks were like a staircase to heaven, each taller than thest. It felt like one could ascend them to the Southern Heavenly Gates leading to the nine divine realms above.

    Besides the first peak, the rest were all covered in snow. In the distance, the white snow and blue skies formed a clean, almost holy contrast. It took a long time for her to recover from the sight. Despite the pure and spotless sight, how many dark and dirty deeds lurked within Celestial Sword Sect? Wherever you went in this world, it was the same: ugliness hid itself beneath beauty. If you were weak, you could be sucked into that filth. If you weren¡¯t strong enough, you could only float amongst its grime. Only by growing powerful could one have the strength to break free of the mud untarnished.

    Han Yunxi looked closely and saw that the distance between each peak was quite vast. If they traveled on foot, they¡¯d have to flip past four entire summits just to reach the bottom of Celestial Mountain. In other words, that meant climbing and descending four peaks in the row. Even without counting the distance between peaks, or the dangers that lurked within them, just walking past all that snow looked like a challenge. Thus, simply climbing wouldn¡¯t do. Even Long Feiye¡¯s high level lightness techniques wasn¡¯t enough to fly directly from peak to peak.

    Mountains are dangerous, mountains are tall; even the yellow crane finds it hard to pass, even apes and monkeys fret at the climb.

    To get to Celestial Mountain, one had to use the single path made by the people for themoners. Han Yunxi quickly noticed the bamboo suspension bridge dangling between the peak of the first mountain and the central body of the second. It stretched over an expanse of empty space. She looked back at Long Feiye and asked, ¡°Is that the only way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the fastest,¡± Long Feiye remarked. If he didn¡¯t mind the exhaustion, they could simply circle around each peak until they reached thest. But it was hard to judge the dangers then. Moreover, mountain roads were hard to traverse, so it¡¯d take them over a month that way to ever reach their destination.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at that bridge.¡± There was still some distance from it yet, so Han Yunxi could only see sections of the suspension rather than the entire thing. Long Feiye took her to circle around the mountain¡¯s other side until they could see the entrance to the bamboo suspension bridge currently sealed up by a row of iron chains. Two guards dressed in white stood on either side of the entrance, while a small building styled like a temple stood nearby like a sentry box.

    Although it was difficult to ascend Celestial Mountain, they still had strict security. Han Yunxi approached and examined the bamboo bridge, only to realize the structure dangling between both mountains was absolutely...a sham!

    You can¡¯t call this a bridge. It¡¯s more like sticks of bamboo tied together with rope!

    Two ropes tied in an upside down triangle pattern held up the bamboo between them and acted as guardrails for its passengers. However, the bamboo ts were quite thin¨Conly wide enough for one person to walk on instead of two shoulder-to-shoulder. To cross the bridge, one had to work one¡¯s way over the bamboo while holding onto the ropes on both sides. There wasn¡¯t a bit of safety to the ordeal at all.

    Abruptly, a breeze blew past and sent the bamboo bridge swaying in the wind. It was such a long bridge and such a strong wind that anyone on it was sure to swing along with the structure. Aplicated gaze settled onto Han Yunxi¡¯s face as she stared at the thing.

    The guards at the entrance didn¡¯t seem to recognize Long Feiye, because they stepped forward to block their passage right away. But before they could speak, Long Feiye revealed a white jademand tablet written with a single, blood red character: Sect (×Ú or Zong).

    Seeing this, the two guards immediately backed off and paid their respects. ¡°Greetings to Senior Brother Ye!¡±

    It had been years since Long Feiye came to Celestial Mountain. Of course the new guards wouldn¡¯t know what he looked like, but the white jademand tablet was definitely recognizable. There were many rules to the jademand tablets of the mountain. Different colors represented different ranks. Besides the colorless jade tablets in the hands of the sword sect grandmaster and his four elders, white was the highest rank. Only disciples of those five masters possessed them. Moreover, the words written on each tablet corresponded to different sects and factions as well. Sect (×Ú) referred to the sword sect master, a direct connection to their sect head.

    Thus, Long Feiye¡¯s white jademand tablet meant that he was the sword sect master¡¯s direct disciple, and everyone in the mountain knew he only taught two students, Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye.

    Besides Sect, the tablet was also adorned with th characters of Heart (ÐÄ or Xin), Scripture (¾­ or Jing), Sword (½£ or Jian) and Abstinence (½ä or Jie). Each word represented the symbols of the Lockheart Compound, Scripture Depository, Sword Depository, and the Commandment Courtyard. These were the four organizations controlled by Celestial Mountain¡¯s four elders. Head Elder Cang Qiuzi looked after the Lockheart Courtyard, which was responsible for all of Celestial Mountain¡¯s internal cultivation technique, the Nirvana Heart Arts.

    There were many different swordy styles on Celestial Mountain, but it only had one type of internal cultivation technique. Anyone who wanted to learn Celestial Mountain swordsmanship had to cultivate Nirvana Heart Arts. All practitioners of the art had to undergo a seal to forever lock away unrighteous qi that would interfere with their internal cultivation and energies. Thus, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s Lockheart Courtyard not only controlled the Nirvana Heart Arts, but the Lockheart Seal.

    Aside from the direct disciples of the Celestial Mountain elders, all the rest had to stay in Lockheart Courtyard for up to two years and ept a seal to start cultivating Nirvana Heart Arts before ever starting swordy. Internal cultivation arts were the basics for learning swordy, so it was self-evident that Lockheart Courtyard held an important ce atop Celestial Mountain. Nobody liked to offend its master unless absolutely necessary, so all of the disciples treated Cang Qiuzi with utmost respect. Thanks to that, and Cang Qiuzi¡¯s own formidable martial arts skills, the sword sect master often left matters of the sect to him. Over the past decade, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s power had long eclipsed that of the other three elders. Sometimes he could even make important decisions in the sword sect master¡¯s ce.

    The two guards recognized Long Feiye, but not Han Yunxi. They only saw him holding her hand and wondered how they should address her. But suddenly, a figure flew out from the building nearby, as fast as a gust of wind. Before Han Yunxi could see who it was, she only heard a voice cry flirtatiously, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, you¡¯ve finally returned. Xin¡¯er¡¯s missed you a lot.¡±

    This was the second time Han Yunxi had heard another woman call Long Feiye by ¡®senior brother.¡¯ Although this situation had nothing to do with Duanmu Yao, she still felt ufortable at the address! Examining the girl, she discovered that this ¡°Xin¡¯er¡± was a petite female with a fairplexion. Her eyes shone as she stared at Long Feiye, while a white jademand tablet hung at her waist. It was inscribed with the ¡°Sword¡± character, meaning that she was a high-ranking disciple of the Sword Depository faction.

    At the same time, Xin¡¯er was examining Han Yunxi before her gaze finally drifted to the couple¡¯s interlocked hands. If there was one thing women couldn¡¯t hide, it was jealousy! Xin¡¯er was no exception, as her envy was practically oozing out of her eyes. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even remember who this ¡°Xin¡¯er¡± person was, so he was nning to ignore her. But Xin¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, those who don¡¯t know martial arts aren¡¯t allowed at Celestial Mountain, oh.¡±

    Despite spending most of their year on Celestial Mountain, the female disciples would never miss news about Long Feiye¨Cespecially the woman by her side. They wanted to know ever more about her so they could understand her better. Here was Han Yunxi, a woman without a whit of martial arts skills. All she knew were some heretical, crooked skills in poisons. Why did she deserve Long Feiye¡¯s favor? Heaven knows what kind of methods she used to enchant and seduce Long Feiye to her side!

    Naturally, being Long Feiye¡¯s woman meant making an enemy of all the women in the world.

    After living through hundreds of battles, Han Yunxi was long used to such antagonism. In fact, she was almost starting to enjoy it.

    ¡°Learning martial arts is so tiring and coarse, ah? What¡¯s a prim and proper girl like you studying that of all things? Neither masculine nor feminine, and now impossible to marry off.¡± Han Yunxi purposely pulled Long Feiye¡¯s arm close as she imitated Xin¡¯er¡¯s tone of voice and added, ¡°I¡¯d never learn martial arts. In any case, Long Feiye, you¡¯ll always be by my side to guard me, love me...dote on me....protect me...¡±

    As she spoke, she raised a finger in the air andzily studied it as she continued. ¡°...protect me to the point that no one will hurt a single finger on my hand.¡±

    Anyone who tried verbal warfare against Han Yunxi would die from her poison tongue! Xin¡¯er was so angry that she almost emitted steam from her nostrils. She was about to retort when Long Feiye took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and softly nipped her on the finger.

    How could the proud and chilly Duke of Qin ever do such things to a woman? How could his lips ever touch hers? Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from liking Long Feiye either. How she wishing he was biting her! What does that even feel like?

    Just how is it?

    A numbness spread through Han Yunxi¡¯s body from her finger like an electrical jolt. Fortunately, he released her before she felt like copsing into his arms.

    ¡°Still not opening the locks?¡± Long Feiye looked coldly at the guards. They had been stunned by his actions as well, but quickly recovered to undo the chains and let the couple enter the bamboo bridge. Long Feiye had their driver Uncle Gao wait at the building by the bridge. Xu Donglin was the only guard to apany them¨Cnot because he was underestimating their enemy, but because he had plenty of allies atop the mountain itself.

    Xu Donglin pushed off from the start of the bridge to leap into the air. He would use lightness techniques to travel ahead and clear the way. Han Yunxi finally realized that the bridge wasn¡¯t for walking at all, but as a jump-off point for flying between sections. It looked like Xin¡¯er had reasons tough at her for wanting to go up without knowing any martial arts. But she had Long Feiye, so she wasn¡¯t afraid!

    ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Long Feiye was in a good mood. Though he¡¯d given her instructions, he was the first to hold her tight. Kicking off with his toes, he flew into the skies, his figure free and unrestrained.

    They were already gone by the time Xin¡¯er stopped gaping. Of course, she was only a tiny peach blossompared to therger one waiting for Han Yunxiter. As soon as Long Feiye and her reached the foot of the mountain, all of the important figures on top had already heard the news.

    Would Han Yunxi be pass the bamboo bridge sessfully?

 Chapter 711: Why wonâ€™t you?

    Thergest distance between peaksid in the first and second mountains. Even a high level expert like Long Feiye needed to push off the bridge five to six times to fly to the other side. Still, the scenery was excellent, so Long Feiye slowed down on purpose to let Han Yunxi take in the views.

    Han Yunxi had been both afraid and startled when this guy picked up her for the first time to travel on air. Now she¡¯d gotten used to it. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t afraid of heights, but that she trusted the man holding onto her. He was capable of protecting her.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I was really afraid when you took me flying the first time,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°What were you afraid of?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°That you¡¯d drop me if you were unhappy,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye gave a start, thenughed out loud. ¡°Would your lordship do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi was convinced, then added, ¡°You really would¡¯ve, back then!¡±

    ¡°Then how about now? Will I?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± Han Yunxi was as convinced as ever.

    Long Feiye nodded and fell silent. But after a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t have dropped you then, either, Han Yunxi. Definitely not.¡±

    Han Yunxi readily agreed without much thought. She could still remember his icy, aloof cruelty back then. It felt like he¡¯d get annoyed as soon as she talked too much, so he¡¯d outright ignore her. She was about to argue when Long Feiye suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why I wouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Han Yunxi waited for his excuse before she refuted him.

    Long Feiye just chuckled and sighed with emotion. ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t know either. In any case, I just didn¡¯t cast you aside.¡±

    Because...

    Is it because you long started liking me? Long Feiye, when did that happen? Could you...have started even earlier than I did?

    ¡°Yes, why is that?¡± Han Yunxi sighed before unconsciously tightening her grip.

    Meanwhile, Xu Donglin had suddenly returned from scoping the path. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a person blocking the way up ahead¨Cfemale.¡±

    Xu Donglin was Han Yunxi¡¯s trained shadow guard, alright. He¡¯d specifically included that detail for her sake.

    ¡°It¡¯s only the fourth month, but why are there so many peach blossoms1 about?¡± Han Yunxi could only sigh. The meaning of her words was obvious, but Xu Donglin didn¡¯t get it.

    He only said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the temperatures at Celestial Mountain are colder than those of lower elevations. That¡¯s why peach blossoms bloomter. This is the perfect time for them to flower in abundance.¡±

    ¡°Really? How abundant are we talking about?¡± Han Yunxi askedzily.

    ¡°All over the mountains. You¡¯ll see them as soon as you reach ahead. There are giant swathes of blossoms surrounding the mountain¡¯s waist, like a sea of flowers. It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± Xu Donglin said happily.

    Quite pleased, Han Yunxi only smiled and kept silent. Before Xu Donglin could say any more, he caught Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes. Although he was still clueless, he knew he had spoken the wrong thing. He trembled a few times before retreating to the side, afraid to say anything more. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi and kept moving forward with help from the bamboo bridge. He didn¡¯t take Xu Donglin¡¯s warning to heart. One other reason he hateding to Celestial Mountain was because its female disciples were too annoying.

    Soon enough, they saw a female high up in the air before them. She was dressed in a light yellow dress with long flowing sleeves, her hands holding a fine gauze shawl as she floated in the skies. Part of her hair was gathered up above her head and ented with goose yellow pearls that made her look both lovely and noble.

    Adrift in the wind with her sleeves fluttering freely before a curtain of ck hair, she looked like a celestial fairy descended upon the Earth. Everything about her was beautiful, her essories done just right. Unfortunately, she had a hideous face. There were people with ordinary looks who could rely on their ornaments and clothing to make up for their face. But there were also those who were beyond help no matter how much they dressed up.

    Han Yunxi only felt that it was a pity for the dress.

    ¡°Which peach blossom is this?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t care a whit about the other girl, because he simply held Han Yunxi and kept flying. ¡°Cang Xiaoying.¡±

    Han Yunxi thought that the name sounded familiar, but couldn¡¯t ce why. Still, she didn¡¯t want to bother remembering. What was the point of knowing such a name?

    Cang Xiaoying didn¡¯t move as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi approached, but when the duo passed her, she opened her mouth. ¡°Long Feiye, those who don¡¯t know martial arts must travel the bridge on foot to get to Celestial Mountain. Did you forget?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer and kept going. Cang Xiaoying abruptly raised her sword, summoning countless sword maidens to her side. All of them lined up to block Long Feiye¡¯s way.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°And if I say no?¡± Cang Xiaoying retorted.

    Long Feiye was about to attack when a strong sword qi swept against him. Afterwards, an old woman over fifty years old flew over with sword in tow. Han Yunxi noted the jademand tablet by her waist: clear and colorless. Aside from the sword sect master, only the four main elders had such tablets. Of the quartet, the only female was Granny You of the Abstinence Courtyard.

    Cang Xiaoying was cheered by the sight. ¡°Auntie You, Senior Brother Ye is going against sect regtions. Shall I go call for my father?¡±

    Despite seeking trouble for Long Feiye, Cang Xiaoying¡¯s true target was Han Yunxi! If she could force Long Feiye to follow sect rules, then Han Yunxi would be forced to walk step by step over the bridge. Even men would find the task impossible, to say nothing of a woman. Either one would fall right off or be scared to death.

    ¡°Matters of the Abstinence Courtyard have nothing to do with Lockheart Courtyard. What¡¯s the point of finding your father?¡± Granny You said coldly. She had a stern face and set speech pattern, emanating an impressive severity. Within the internal struggles of Celestial Mountain, she remained the neutral party that didn¡¯t favor either side. Naturally, she had toe personally when someone reported Long Feiye for viting sect regtions.

    ¡°Auntie You is right, Xiaoying was being rash,¡± Cang Xiaoying said before retreating to one side. Actually, it was one of her subordinates that went to report Long Feiye at Abstinence Courtyard. Cang Xiaoying controlled much of Celestial Mountain¡¯s estates and properties. Moreover, she was the daughter of a head elder, so she was considered quite powerful amongst the younger generation. Over the past two years, she¡¯d lost face because of her failed marriage, so she¡¯d mostly kept to the mountain. If she didn¡¯t know Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wereing today, she¡¯d never show her face.

    Although she had listened to her father¡¯s words and agreed to marry Tang Li, her true crush was still Long Feiye. She knew that her father and Long Feiye would be irreconcble, so she could only hide her feelings in her heart. She had epted that she¡¯d never get him in this lifetime. But she couldn¡¯t ept watching him bring another woman up Celestial Mountain! That was her Cang n¡¯s territory. She wouldn¡¯t let Han Yunxi have an easy time of it.

    Granny You only gave Han Yunxi a once-over before her eyes filled with disdain. She hated women who couldn¡¯t do anything but give their men trouble. If she doesn¡¯t know martial arts, why is sheing to Celestial Mountain? Of course, she had no right to deal with Long Feiye¡¯s private affairs¨Cthat was up to his master. She only held jurisdiction over the rules.

    Coldly she said, ¡°Feiye, you haven¡¯t gone halfway across the bridge yet. Take her back to the beginning and walk it step by step, and this old woman will pretend nothing ever happened. If you insist on going forward, don¡¯t me the Abstinence Courtyard for not giving your master any face.¡±

    Of course Long Feiye knew the rules, but he didn¡¯t expect these people to investigate Han Yunxi so thoroughly that they even knew she didn¡¯t have martial arts skills. The Abstinence Courtyard didn¡¯t participate in the internal power struggles, who also relied on Granny You to y mediator. Though it was hard to gain their favor, one shouldn¡¯t offend them, either. Moreover, Granny You hade out personally to stop him. If he kept viting the rules in public, people might seize upon his weak spots before he ever got to the mountain. Forcing his way through would be unwise, as would putting Han Yunxi in danger.

    Without hesitation, Long Feiye started circting his qi to channel internal energy into Han Yunxi¡¯s body. Actually, she wasn¡¯t a useless good-for-nothing in martial arts at all. By contrast, her innate talents were twice as good as Duanmu Yao. She didn¡¯t even need a seal to easily ept Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s internal energy. With that and her own talents, he only had to teach her one to two swordbinations for her to learn them instantly.

    Although the effort would cost much of his internal energy, he threw caution to the winds and did it anyways. Seeing this, the crowd was stunned. Long Feiye¡¯s methods were too risky!

    ¡°Feiye, are you mad? She doesn¡¯t have a whit of internal energy to act as a foundation. And she hasn¡¯t even been sealed! If you rashly channel internal energy like this, you¡¯ll risk going insane!¡± Granny You rebuked.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi finally realized what he was doing. She pushed his hand aside and said, ¡°Long Feiye, I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be good,¡± Long Feiye murmured back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Han Yunxi gripped his hand tightly as she lowered her voice. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go insane, I don¡¯t want you to waste your internal energy. I won¡¯t allow a single bit of this!¡±

    He had to face so many things after climbing Celestial Mountain. She wouldn¡¯t let herself be his burden one bit. She was help to help him! Before mid-autumn came, they had to descend the mountain together!

    Long Feiye was about to coax her some more when Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°If you insist on this, I¡¯ll just get off the mountain and wait for you there! Believe me, I can walk the way back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss,¡± Long Feiye stood firm, his voice cold.

    Han Yunxi pulled on his hand until their fingers were intertwined, then said, ¡°Long Feiye, I believe you. I trust that you wouldn¡¯t have cast me aside in the past or the present. You can lead me along the bridge so we can walk it together. How¡¯s that?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone not only with stubborn determination, but faith as well. Long Feiye could ignore the first two, but not thest.

    Finally, he nodded his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Ignoring Granny You and Cang Xioaying, he held Han Yunxi and flew back to the beginning of the bridge. Granny You didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi to have such courage and began to change her views of the girl¨Cif only by a little.

    ¡°Someonee, keep an eye on them. Make sure she¡¯s really walking the entire way,¡± Granny You said coldly. She trusted Long Feiye enough, but not Han Yunxi. The girl looked frail enough to be scattered by a gust of wind. Maybe she¡¯d even end up crying on the bridge!

    ¡°Yes!¡± the various servant girls obeyed and went off, while Granny You stood waiting in the center.

    ¡°Auntie You, I¡¯ll go look too!¡± Cang Xiaoying cried as she chased after them. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Han Yunxi make aughingstock out of herself!

    1. Peach blossoms (ÌÒ»¨) ¨C an euphemism for young girls/single maidens.

 Chapter 712: I canâ€™t bear to see you suffer

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had hardlynded at the beginning of the bridge when Cang Xiaoying and a bunch of female disciples came flying towards them. Seeing this, the disciple called Xin¡¯er immediately guessed what was going on. She wanted to used the rules of the bamboo bridge to make trouble for Han Yunxi too, but had been too afraid of Long Feiye.

    Most of the female disciples of Celestial Mountain both admired and feared Long Feiye, but Cang Xiaoying was different from the rest. She was the only daughter of the head elder and the eldest young Miss of Lockheart Courtyard. Besides Duanmu Yao, no one went against her in the younger generation. With Lockhart Courtyard as her support, Cang Xiaoying didn¡¯t dread Long Feiye like the others.

    Good news stayed put, while bad news spread far and while. Soon enough, many other disciples came flying over to watch the show before Cang Xiaoying¡¯s group had evernded. Moreover...all of them were females!

    It was obvious they¡¯de expecting a spectacle. Han Yunxi¡¯s face darkened three shades at the sight of so many pretty, fairy-like, peach-blossom faced beauties. Long Feiye only kept silent and observed her face. He never looked anywhere else, but his lips were pursed, indicating his unhappy state. When Han Yunxi suddenly nced at him, he immediately averted his gaze.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, you said there were plenty of peach blossoms up ahead. Looks like there¡¯s quite a few here now!¡± Han Yunxi muttered quietly to herself, but Long Feiye heard her all the same.

    No matter how slow Xu Donglin could be, he could still sense the jealousy in her words. After making a mistake already, he didn¡¯t dare to speak up again.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Xu Donglin hung his head and wished he could burrow himself in the ground. Both him and the other shadow guards had always envied Chu Xifeng for his position by His Highness Duke of Qin and Qin Wangfei¡¯s side. They assumed it¡¯d be an easy job, but personal experience taught him just how bitter the task could be!

    Either you¡¯d win favor with one or offend the other. Being stuck between both sides was truly a tragic fate.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, I¡¯m asking you a question,¡± Han Yunxi actually raised her voice, scaring the guard to death. Meanwhile, Long Feiye nced back as if Han Yunxi was calling him instead. Xu Donglin took the chance to steal a peek at His Highness Duke of Qin, only to catch the nervous embarrassment flickering in his eyes.

    Finally, Xu Donglin realized what was the matter. Esteemed wangfei wasn¡¯t asking him at all, but using him to question His Highness Duke of Qin. His safest choice would be to stay quiet. Indeed, Han Yunxi was pinning Long Feiye with an interrogative stare.

    Long Feiye immediately looked away as he took her hand and coaxed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you across this bridge.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you have a guilty conscience!¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye hadn¡¯t done anything worth feeling guilty over, after all.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you look at me?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye stared straight at her.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye denied.

    ¡°You obviously are!¡± Even Han Yunxi could tell.

    Long Feiye stroked her hair and brushed aside the bangs blocking her eyes. ¡°Are you taking offense?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly. As Long Feiye¡¯s hand stiffened, she smiled.

    Long Feiye only looked at her at a loss. He had no idea whether she was truly unhappy, or just pretending; whether she truly minded, or was just joking around. When it came to certain matters, her feelings and thoughts were forever in the dark to him.

    Am I not intelligent enough? Or do all women change moods so quickly?

    He knitted his brows as he stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s sly eyes before breaking into a smile of his own. It was filled with helplessness and doting.

    ¡°Long Feiye, if I can pass through this bridge smoothly, award me, won¡¯t you?¡± This was probably the first time Han Yunxi had demanded a prize.

    ¡°You definitely will,¡± Long Feiye was convinced. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once we cross this bridge.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of mystery.

    By now, Cang Xiaoying¡¯s group had finally arrived tond on the cliff overseeing the bridge.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei has the guts to walk over this bridge. Sisters, we¡¯ll have to give her plenty of encouragement today!¡± Cang Xiaoying proimed loudly.

    Hisses rose from all sides at her words. They seemed to be disdaining Cang Xiaoying¡¯s words, but everyone was actually mocking Han Yunxi. Extremely pleased, Cang Xiaoying added, ¡°Aiya, although nobody¡¯s ever done this before, if Qin Wangfei has the self-confidence, everyone should cheer her on, right? Maybe she¡¯ll really break a record today!¡±

    Louder hissing greeted her words. It was obvious nobody believed that. To Han Yunxi, such jeers were boring and didn¡¯t affect her at all. Long Feiye simply treated everyone else as air. Ignoring the crowd, the couple held hands and approached the bridge. Long Feiye stepped on first, then turned around to offer Han Yunxi his hand. He was going to walk the entire length of it backwards.

    At this, the crowd fell silent. Cang Xiaoying grew nervous and hastily reminded him, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, if you circte your qi, it¡¯ll also count as against the rules!¡±

    Those without martial arts were required to cover the distance on foot. Thus, anyone who helped Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t use their martial arts, either. Of course Long Feiye knew these rules. Otherwise, he could circte his qi and use it to still the entire bridge so it wasn¡¯t affected by a puff of wind. Han Yunxi would have a smooth trip then. The biggest challenge of the bamboo suspension bridge was the fact that it had nothing steady to lean again. One had to rely on one¡¯s own sense of bnce to find equilibrium on its ts. Only then could one progress forward. Every single step demanded the same amount of bnce.

    The two ropes holding up the bridge were loose and droopy. The guardrail ropes that made up its sides were limp as well. It would be a hurdle to maintain one¡¯s bnce on this bridge!

    Thus, it took Long Feiye monumental effort to maintain stability on the bridge without using his skills. He stood with his weight firmly pressed down on the bamboo ts, thus stretching the ropes taut. He didn¡¯t use the guardrail ropes for bnce, but held his arms out instead.

    ¡°Hold onto my hand instead of the rope,¡± he murmured.

    Han Yunxi could see Long Feiye¡¯s method for maintaining stability, but it was pure brute force. He hadn¡¯t used an ounce of internal energy. She reached out to grasp his hand and set a foot on the bridge. The other remained standing on the cliff with most of her weight. Already, she could feel the sweat soaking his palm. This man, he¡¯s only taken one step and already using so much effort to hold things still.

    If she put both feet on the bridge, he¡¯d have to shoulder both their weights and maintain bnce at the same time. How long would it take them to finish traveling its lengths? Looking at his knitted brows and beads of perspiration, Han Yunxi kept her other foot on the cliff.

    She couldn¡¯t bear it! To have him work so hard.

    ¡°Get on, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Long Feiyeforted her without urging her on.

    Han Yunxi scrunched her brows and didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re scared of something like this? Han Yunxi, how are you supposed to walk across this way?¡± Cang Xiaoying thought that she¡¯d overestimated the woman. She assumed that Han Yunxi would start crying as soon as she got on the bridge, not be stuck onnd.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then don¡¯t do it. You¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Afraid to get on even with Senior Brother Ye protecting you? Heheh...¡±

    ¡°No wonder she doesn¡¯t know martial arts. Scaredy cats can¡¯t learn it, haha!¡±

    Despite the rising taunts, Long Feiye was as calm as ever. ¡°It¡¯s alright, trust me. If you can¡¯t get your bnce, I¡¯ll just carry you and fly over there. If it breaks the rules, so be it.¡±

    Han Yunxi seemed to not understand him. She stared at Long Feiye¡¯s feet and became absent minded. Around them, the mockingughs grew louder. Long Feiye had nothing but patience for Han Yunxi, but he didn¡¯t want to force her into it. Anyone would be afraid of the bottomless chasm awaiting their fall below.

    He tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and prepared to channel internal energy to her when she suddenly pulled him forcibly back onto the cliff. This was the first time he¡¯d realized that she could be so strong!

    What does that woman want to do? ¡°Is she regretting it? Giving up?¡± Cang Xiaoying chuckled. She knew Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have the courage.

    But no matter what she said, Han Yunxi simply ignored her. This time was no exception as well. She tugged at Long Feiye before whispering something into his ear. The sight made Cang Xiaoying feel awkward and her fellow disciples eyes turn red. A sh of hatred flitted past her eyes before she asked, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, have you decided not to walk the bridge?¡±

    But Long Feiye was too busy listening to Han Yunxi¡¯s words. His lips quirked up into something resembling a smile.

    Heavens!

    Senior Brother Ye knows how to smile? He¡¯s so good-looking when he does!

    What did Han Yunxi tell him?

    Instead of anger, now everyone was curious. Just what kind of words could make Senior Brother Ye smile? Meanwhile, Cang Xiaoying¡¯s loathing intensified. She finally realized why Duanmu Yao abhorred Han Yunxi. There were too many exceptions when it came to this woman! Still, what use was that? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be an exception for Celestial Mountain. Those who couldn¡¯t cross the bridge couldn¡¯t ascend the peak, much less meet its sect master.

    She¡¯d long heard about Duanmu Yao from her father. No matter what Long Feiye came to do this time, he¡¯d definitely take Han Yunxi to see the sect master, who hadn¡¯t descended his mountain in years. He wouldn¡¯te down just to see Han Yunxi either, so she¡¯d like to see just how Long Feiye could bring the woman up. In any case, she wasn¡¯t nning on going anywhere else today.

    As soon as Han Yunxi and Long Feiye finished whispering, thetter sent a signal re into the sky.

    Now what?

    Soon enough, a team of ck robed disciples came flying in from all directions. This time they were all male, and their numbers far outpaced the female disciples. Now everyone was even more curious. Did Han Yunxi tell Long Feiye to summon them here? For what purpose?

    All of these ck-robed disciples were outstanding talents of Celestial Mountain. Despite their youth, their martial arts skills were superb. The crucial detail was that they all had impressive, dignified faces that were extraordinarily handsome and pleasing to the eye. In short, all of Celestial Mountain¡¯s finest numbered amongst them.

    As soon as they arrived, they headed for the entrance to the bridge. Cang Xiaoying and the females were quickly squeezed to one side, while Han Yunxi was left as the most noble princess amongst a crowd of outstanding, protective princes. The res she got from the girls were enough to kill, but she shouldered them all to smile at Long Feiye.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cross the bridge,¡± she said.

    What were their ns for so many people?

 Chapter 713: Donâ€™t talk, kiss me

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear to have Long Feiye work so hard, so she found Long Feiye¡¯s charming junior brothers here to help him out. If this was a type of selfish love, then she¡¯d never admit it! This was just her showcasing her intellect and wisdom, alright?

    Long Feiye had the junior brothers gather close before exining to them the n. Everyone went to do as they were told. The strongest amongst them was assigned to take Long Feiye¡¯s original role in standing on the bridge with one hand in front and the other behind him to maintain bnce. Another one came to take his hand and step on the bridge, which swayed heavily beforeing to a stop.

    Han Yunxi silently congratted herself on the sight. Thank goodness she thought of building a human bridge. With her strength and sense of bnce, she¡¯d fall off as soon as she stepped on the thing. Worsee to worst, she might¡¯ve dragged Long Feiye down with her and really turn into a joke.

    After the two men regained their bnce, a third man joined them. But rather than stepping on the bridge, he stood on the edge of the cliff to grab the second man¡¯s hand. Borrowing strength from the third man allowed the two on the bridge to carefully back up until they yielded enough room for the third to step on. Following this line of logic, the bamboo bridge was soon full of handsome male disciples that stretched nearly from its foot to its end. Everyone maintained their own bnce while holding hands with two others, thus creating stability for the entire chain.

    Granny You took to the skies to move out of the way, shaking her head in disbelief at the sight. ¡°Who thought of this idea? Too smart.¡±

    ¡°Master, it was Han Yunxi,¡± a disciple by her side reported dutifully.

    Incredulous, Granny You could only nod thoughtfully. ¡°She has guts and strategy while being able to keep her cool. Hehe, no wonder Long Feiye looked fondly upon her.¡±

    ¡°Master, why doesn¡¯t Senior Brother Ye have Han Yunxi go on the mountain and take a master? If it¡¯s his personal rmendation, someone would definitely ept her as their disciple. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to cross the bridge that way?¡± the disciple asked.

    ¡°If she still doesn¡¯t know any martial arts at her age, then her body might not be suited for training,¡± Granny You reasoned. After all, it only made sense that Long Feiye¡¯s woman would have picked up some martial arts by now. She soon left the scene, but the female disciples still behind were all dumbfounded by the sight. By now, they¡¯d figured out what was going on. If they hadn¡¯t seen Han Yunxi whispering to Long Feiye back then, they never would¡¯ve believed that she came up with this idea on her own. Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, reality proved that Han Yunxi was very intelligent.

    Cang Xiaoying shook her head, incredulous. She strove to find a way to nitpick, but Han Yunxi¡¯s arrangements didn¡¯t break any rules. ording to the sectws, only people seeking to be disciples could be carried up the mountain. Otherwise, anyone who didn¡¯t know martial arts had to cross the bamboo bridge on foot. The people helping them couldn¡¯t use martial arts, either. These rules had been put in ce because Celestial Mountain had a period of time when people scaled the peak daily to ask for help. To block these people, thest sword sect master set down thisw. If any non-practitioner could cross the bridge on foot, then they¡¯d agree to help. Nobody ever came to bother them again.

    And thew had stood in ce until it became one of the sect rules. Actually, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect rarely bothered itself with secr affairs. Even those with martial arts would be hard pressed to cross the bridge. If not for Long Feiye bringing her here, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to see the bridge with her own eyes.

    Cang Xiaoying still couldn¡¯t find any loopholes after thinking it over. Han Yunxi¡¯s solution was absolute!

    Finally, Long Feiye backed onto the bridge and became the first in a long line of people. The young junior disciple behind him was too afraid to take his hand, so he simply ced pressure on his shoulders. After getting his bnce, Long Feiye extended his hand towards Han Yunxi with a doting smile. It was as if he was inviting her to step on.

    Looking at hisrge hand, many of the females present wanted to take it for themselves. How many years had they dreamed and fantasized about tightly gripping those fingers? Unfortunately, none of them dared to approach. Even the bold and powerful Cang Xiaoying could only watch unblinkingly.

    Han Yunxi smiled lightly before elegantly cing her hand into his palm. He took her other hand as well and brought her onto the bridge as the row of people behind him backed up to make room. Her refined steps on the steady bridge didn¡¯t cause so much as a ripple.

    Here was the first step.

    Very soon, the entire chain backed up again, leaving more room for Han Yunxi to walk forward. After walking four to five steps, she began to sense a little swaying. But the remaining disciples still onnd quickly climbed onto the bridge as well. Like before, they formed a chain while holding hands to fill in the nks, maintaining the stability of the entire structure from both ends. Thus, the long chain reced itself from one end to the next with a line of men. Han Yunxi was the only female amongst them, protected on both sides. She and Long Feiye held hands while standing face to face. Every time he backed up a step, she¡¯d walk forward.

    Below her was a gaping abyss, while opposite her stretched empty space. Despite this, she was surrounded by Celestial Mountain experts on both ends and Long Feiye by her side! What was she afraid of?

    As she walked, she felt her steps grow light. Being led along by Long Feiye like this gave her the urge to waltz with him instead. They made a lovely vision as a pair, beautiful and refined. The chain of people supporting them from both ends was both spectacr and magnificent.

    The female disciples who¡¯d rushed to the scene to watch a show couldn¡¯t help but fixate on the sight, feeling as if they were in a beautiful, luxurious dream. Unfortunately, none of them were the main female lead. Cang Xiaoying grew distracted as she looked. Even if this wasn¡¯t her dream, she still lost herself in its reveries, wishing she¡¯d never wake.

    So you can feel satisfied looking at love even if you can¡¯t have it for yourself!

    Very soon, everyone awoke from the fantasy because Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had safely crossed the entire length of the bamboo bridge to reach the second mountain. They were forced to confront the reality: that the love Han Yunxi received exceeded all bounds. After failing to achieve anything, an irate Cang Xiaoying flew through the air to catch up with the pair.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of skills are those? Relying on a bunch of men to cross a bridge? If you have the guts, why notpete against me? Just rely on yourself and see who gets past first?¡± Cang Xiaoying said seriously.

    Han Yunxi looked over before she suddenlyughed. ¡°Why do I have topete with you?¡±

    ¡°What kind of abilities are those, relying on men? If you have the capability, then rely on yourself instead!¡± Cang Xiaoying called her out.

    ¡°Since when have I ever said I had the skills?¡± Han Yunxi feigned innocence. She wouldn¡¯t risk herself against just for a fit of temper. She really was afraid of that bridge, especially when falling off it would lead to a nasty death.

    Stifled and incensed, Cang Xiaoying stilled tried to goad her on. ¡°You! Are you afraid?¡±

    Han Yunxi grasped Long Feiye¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°If he¡¯s not by my side, then I will be.¡±

    Cang Xiaoying had always been pampered and spoiled by others. Besides the slight with Tang Li, she¡¯d never been so sullen in her life. In a second, she lost her temper and cursed, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Long Feiye was about to speak when Han Yunxi stopped him. She didn¡¯t like him getting involved in affairs between women. She wasn¡¯t mad about being yelled at, but only regarded Cang Xiaoying with amusement. After a while, she took on a meaningful tone.

    ¡°Oh...¡± There was a pause. ¡°I know who you are now! You were the young Tang n head¡¯s fianc¨¦e! I¡¯ve heard of your name before!¡±

    What?

    She only recognized me just now? Everyone on Celestial Mountain knows the name of Cang Xiaoying!

    Han Yunxi was simply humiliating her. Angry beyond belief, Cang Xiaoying was still fuming when Han Yunxi spoke again, this time to herself. ¡°Lucky, lucky, it¡¯s fortunate that the young Tang n head didn¡¯t wed you...¡±

    Han Yunxi trailed off there, but because of that, the statement grew even more mocking. Cang Xiaoying was good in all aspects except her face¨Ceveryone knew that. Tang Li hadn¡¯t fled his marriage because of her ugly looks, but Han Yunxi seemed to insinuate that with her words.

    Cang Xiaoying was so infuriated that she nearly burst into tears. ¡°You guys are bullies! I¡¯m going to tell my father, just you wait!¡±

    She stomped her feet and turned to leave. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly. It had been some days since Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi returned to Celestial Mountain, so he¡¯d been waiting for this chance. He¡¯d like to see what kind of y those two put on in front of his master!

    Han Yunxi thanked Long Feiye¡¯s junior brothers before the lot dispersed. But the female disciples were still unwilling to leave them be. There weren¡¯t many obstacles before them now that Han Yunxi had crossed the bridge, but they wanted to stay behind for Long Feiye¡¯s sake now. They¡¯d finally had a chance to see him, so they wanted to stare some more. After all, it¡¯d be much harder to reach him once they climbed to the peak. The top of Celestial Mountain was reserved for the sect master¡¯s cultivation area. Ordinary disciples weren¡¯t allowed toe and go as they pleased.

    ¡°What kind of reward do you want for crossing the bridge?¡± Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t forget that.

    This time, neither did Han Yunxi. She looked at the crowds around them before quickly turning to face him.

    ¡°Whatever you want, just say¨C¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t talk, kiss me!¡± Han Yunxi interrupted. Her prize was a kiss.

    She was almost past her eptance levels for all the peach blossoms yearning after this guy. She wanted to proim her property rights in front of them all! Long Feiye gave a start, then looked at Han Yunxi for a long, long time. Suddenly, he broke intoughter. Compared to her timidity and reserved manners, he much preferred this side of her instead. Such courage and candidity.

    Very obedient, Long Feiye simply lifted Han Yunxi¡¯s chin without a word and gave her a furious kiss. The longer he kissed, the deeper and more passionate he went. By the edge of the cliff at the bamboo suspension bridge, these two made for one of the most beautiful sights in Celestial Mountain history, causing the peak full of peach blossoms to pale inparison.

    Long Feiye, do you know?

    Han Yunxi is actually a scaredy cat. Because of you love, she grew courage.

    The deep kiss almost left Han Yunxi prostrate in Long Feiye¡¯s arms before he let her go. It didn¡¯t matter what the surrounding eyes thought of them now. What was truly importantid before them, on top of the mountain itself...

 Chapter 714: Distinguished gathering at Celestial Mountain Sword Sec

    t

    After crossing the bamboo suspension bridge between the first two peaks, they had now formally entered Celestial Mountain. No more would there be ¡°rules for entering the sect¡± blocking their way. With Long Feiye bringing her along, anyone who wanted to cause difficulties to Han Yunxi would find themselves at a loss.

    Tongues wagged in the wake of their kiss, but Long Feiye simply brought Han Yunxi along to continue their journey. They were different in many ways, but both of them had identical attitudes when it came to gossipers: ignore them utterly!

    Many people would call this self-confidence, but it actually required an iparably steadfast heart. Only by being strong within could one maintain one¡¯s calm in the face of uproar andmotion to act as one pleased. Self-abasing types acknowledged themselves from thements of others and changed themselves constantly to match their views. In the end, they only lost themselves.

    After crossing over the second mountain, Han Yunxi was greeted with a new scene. There were multiple buildings scattered on the waist of the second and third peaks, consisting of halls and residences. Theyid in picturesque disorder on the slopes and were dotted with white-robed disciples currently practicing their swordy. Their figures were clean and their motions nimble, moving as floating clouds and flowing water. It gave one a sense of dignified vitality. As Han Yunxi watched them from a distance, she felt as if the entire mountain had been suffused in a sedate calm.

    Here was the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect of her imagination. Those morous mouths and unkind jealousy from back then had no ce on this peak. This was and removed from the secr world, a clean ne above the dust and dirt of the mortal realms, even if its inhabitants were still engrossed in worldly affairs.

    She couldn¡¯t me them. The world¡¯s strongest martial artsid in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Those who came to learn its arts from its masters were attracted on ount of its reputation and harbored their own motives to learn. Wherefore could peace be found in this purend?

    Han Yunxi was quite clear that this shangri was simply the most unstable location in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts circles!

    The distance between the second and third peaks wasn¡¯t spanned by a bamboo bridge, but there was a giant stone sword that stood like a pir to the Heavens stuck fast within the mountain. It was a grand and arresting sight that demanded respect. Han Yunxi looked at it in awe and was about to ask when Long Feiye dove into exnations.

    ¡°That used to be part of the mountain, but craftsmen carved it into the shape of a sword. It took three years toplete the work.¡±

    He picked her up and pushed off against the mountain to soar into the skies, then pushed off against the giant sword to fly the distance between the second and third mountains. There were no bridges between the third and fourth peaks either, only another giant stone sword. Once again, Long Feiye pushed off the structure to reach the fourth peak. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Long Feiye, without you leading the way, I¡¯d never get on this mountain, much less get off!¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye agreed.

    Seizing the chance, Han Yunxi added, ¡°So you¡¯ll need toe back with me.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply, but Han Yunxi pressed on. ¡°Answer me.¡±

    ¡°I already agreedst time. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Long Feiye challenged back.

    ¡°Lie to me once and I¡¯ll treat it as a hundred times!¡± Han Yunxi warned as she narrowed her eyes. She had said the exact same thing once upon a time.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye agreed easily, almost as if he¡¯d forgotten how he¡¯d already hoodwinked this woman in the past.

    Throughout their trip, Han Yunxi spotted multiple buildings and residence halls, as well as disciples training their swordsmanship¨Cboth males and females. She had always assumed that only the fifth mountain, Celestial Mountain itself, contained a couple of buildings at the peak, but never expected there to be so many disciples. No wonder Long Feiye could pick out so many outstanding junior brothers amongst them to make up his shadow guards.

    Looks like Celestial Mountain is a huge sect!

    Even standing midway up the fourth peak left Han Yunxi unable to see the top of the fifth. They circled around the back of this one until they found the suspension bridge stretching between the two mountains. She couldn¡¯t see anything else beyond that, because fog had risen up to obscure half of Celestial Mountain in mist. Compared to the bamboo bridge from before, this bridge was wider and more stable. Long Feiye took Han Yunxi across while expounding to her on the various factions within the sect.

    Although Celestial Mountain only had one internal cultivation method for inner energy, its sword arts were numerous and its factions broad. Just then, the disciples she saw were all members of different factions practicing the beginner and intermediate swordy styles. After entering Celestial Mountain, all disciples would cultivate internal energy at Cang Qiuzi¡¯s Lockheart Courtyard, then draw lots to see which faction they¡¯d end up studying under for sword skills. The junior brothers that Long Feiye had called upon for help were not only the elite of their respective factions, but also outstanding members of the sect¡¯s entire younger generation. That was because Celestial Mountain Sword Sect hadn¡¯t opened up its Celestial Mountain Assembly yet, which was only held once a decade. Thus, these younger disciples hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to enter the two Depositories or Courtyards yet. The youngest members of those four elite factions were still around 30 years old.

    The Celestial Mountain Assembly held every 10 years would be a contest to chose the rising stars of the next generation. Anyone who wanted to learn first-ss sword skills from its four elders would have to participate in the Assembly¡¯spetition segment. The top ten winners would earn the right to be promoted into higher ranks, while the rest would forever remain amongst the lesser, branch factions.

    These ten winners would also earn the right to scale Celestial Mountain itself and choose a sword of their own from the Sword Depository. Then they could select one of the four elders to study superior, higher-tier sword arts. The so-called saying amongst themon people that Celestial Mountain took in disciples yearly was actually a reference to the power of the four elders. They had the right to break the rules and take in one disciple of their choice a year without going through the conventions of the Celestial Mountain Assembly.

    An eldest young Miss like Cang Xiaoying was even more of an exception. She had been personally taught by Cang Qiuzi since her youth despite her less than ster talents. Compared to the disciples in the lower mountains, she exceeded them by bounds. In the past, Duanmu Yao had still been a child who had to be carried around when the Western Zhou imperial court used their connections to send her to the mountain. Their original n was to entrust her care into Cang Qiuzi until she grew old enough to practice martial arts.

    At the same time, Tang Yiwan had also used her connections to send Long Feiye, who was only four, atop the mountain as well. They happened to bump into the Western Zhou group along the way. Back then, Cang Qiuzi was already in the habit of taking bribes and viting regtions to take in disciples. But he never taught any of them personally, preferring to toss them to his other disciples instead. Both Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye¡¯s families had their eye on Cang Qiuzi, but as luck would have it, the sword sect grandmaster had emerged from his closed door cultivation on the same day of their visit and ran across this incident.

    The sword sect master questioned Cang Qiuzi on why he was breaking the rules to take in those disciples. Cang Qiuzi had no choice but to im they had excellent innate talents. Unexpectedly, the sword sect master went to verify the ims in person. As it turned out, Long Feiye was a prodigy when it came to practicing martial arts, while Duanmu Yao¡¯s dantian situation was very akin to the grandmaster¡¯ste (and secret) lover.

    Thrilled with the results, the sword sect master also broke his rules of epting no disciples to take both Duanmu Yao and Long Feiye under his wing. Since Duanmu Yao was younger, she spent her days raised in the peak while Long Feiye began to study martial arts immediately. His progress was extraordinary, breaking multiple records in Celestial Mountain. After hearing all this, Han Yunxi finally had a better idea of what was going on.

    In a worried voice, she asked, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s not time for the Celestial Mountain Assembly yet, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s on the sixth day of the sixth month this year,¡± Long Feiye said simply. His other reason foring to the mountain was precisely this assembly.

    ¡°Sixth day of the sixth month...in other words, it¡¯s very possible those junior brothers of yours could betray you for Cang Qiuzi¡¯s side then?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Long Feiye was going to face off against Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao this time on Celestial Mountain to clean them up on behalf of the sword sect master. However, as the grandmaster didn¡¯t take in any other disciples besides Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao, their numbers paled inparison to the rest of the sect. Additionally, the two Depositories and Courtyards epted new students every year and took in excellent talents from the lower level disciples every year. Their strength was self-evident.

    Only by controlling the disciples of the lesser branch factions did Long Feiye gain his present foothold on the peak. His forces would suffer heavy casualties once the Celestial Mountain Assembly began. To those disciples, the Assembly was a critical stage in their martial arts career. So many trained for a decade just for a chance to participate in itspetition! It wasn¡¯t just the disciples, but the branch factions behind them that wished for a strong member to represent their ranks and enter the two Depositories or Courtyards. It would shine light on their own faction as well, thus elevating their status within the sect. Although Long Feiye¡¯s junior brothers were loyal to him now, the draw of the Celestial Mountain Assembly was simply too great.

    First, Long Feiye¡¯s formidable martial arts skills didn¡¯t change the fact that he was the sword sect master¡¯s disciple. As his master wasn¡¯t going to ept any more students, none of the other disciples on the mountain could rely on Long Feiye to climb the ranks on the mountain and learn top-tier sword arts. Their only options were to pass the Celestial Mountain Assembly and enter the two Depositories or Courtyards. Secondly, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to vie for the spot of n head, much less stay around here long. He wasn¡¯t a member of the martial arts circles and would return to the imperial halls eventually. How long could he protect anyone under his banner? Third, Long Feiye might be the sect master¡¯s disciple, but his master had long stopped bothering with sect affairs. Instead, it was Head Elder Cang Qiuzi whose power was growing. Thus, Long Feiye¡¯s speaking power within the sect was dwindling as a result.

    Human hearts were hard to gauge, especially when Cang Qiuzi¡¯s faction already knew that Long Feiye held sway in much of the branch factions. They would seize the chance at Celestial Mountain Assembly to weaken Long Feiye¡¯s forces as much as they could. Han Yunxi had considered these points, but so did Long Feiye. He understood human hearts much better¨Cespecially those of the martial arts circles. Raising his head, he peered at the cloudy mists and remarked, ¡°Han Yunxi, there¡¯s another distinguished gathering before the Celestial Mountain Assembly. I will participate.¡±

    Sensing his serious tone, Han Yunxi felt uneasy. ¡°What kind of distinguished gathering?¡±

    ¡°On the fifth day of the fifth month, the sword sect will hold ranking matches,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. ¡°All Celestial Mountain disciples are wee to participate, but they¡¯ll be responsible for their own life or death. The winners will be ranked from first to fifth by merit of their martial arts skills.¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows. ¡°You mean to say...¡±

    ¡°Master won¡¯t participate, but it¡¯ll be easier to aplish things with the winner¡¯s title,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    The rules of the jianghu were simple: those with superior martial arts were kings. If he could rank first ce in those matches, even the disciples of the Depositories and Courtyards wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly, leaving Cang Qiuzi bereft of support. His two motives foring to Celestial Mountain this time were thus: 1) take Han Yunxi to meet his master and 2) destroy Cang Qiuzi.

    The fastest method for the second would be to participate in the ranking matches and get the championship. To aplish that, he had to undo the seal within his body. With the three nations still embroiled in war down the mountain and political battles still afoot, he couldn¡¯t afford to tarry long here...

 Chapter 715: Feiye, youâ€™re too callous

    Learning of the ranking matches gave Han Yunxi a keen sense of the danger Long Feiye faced. However, the true threatid in undoing his seal. Once it was gone, Long Feiye¡¯s current martial artsbined with the vast reserves of internal energy still kept in check would make him unbeatable for Cang Qiuzi. The Lustbite Seal of East Qin Dynasty had given him strength as well as restrictions. The greatest oneid in the fact that once he was unsealed, the energy of the Lustbite Seal would run rampant and risk him going insane.

    Long Feiye trusted his own mental strength to be enough to control its powers, but nobody had ever experienced its effects in history. Thus, he wasn¡¯t sure what other side effects might ur. It was better to be prudent. There was still a month to go before the fifth day of the fifth month, which gave him abundant time to prepare. As long as his master could help him, there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Thus, he had to verify his status and illness first. Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao had be his biggest problem despite being an afterthought in his mind.

    Han Yunxi used to imagine how great it¡¯d be if she knew martial arts too. Now she only sighed with emotion. ¡°Long Feiye, how great would it be if you knew the poison arts! I should teach you!¡±

    Long Feiye and Cang Qiuzi had already faced off at Lost Void Lake, but it wasn¡¯t a one-on-one duel. Long Feiye had her poison needlesunching support attacks while Cang Qiuzi had sneak attacked first, then went on to defend Duanmu Yao. Neither of them had fought more than a few rounds before a third party got involved, giving Cang Qiuzi the chance to slip away. It was hard to tell just how disparate their skills might be.

    ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s impossible to greatly increase your fighting skills in such a short amount of time. But you can learn poisons! With that to assist you, Cang Qiuzi won¡¯t be your match!¡± Han Yunxi said enthusiastically.

    Long Feiye only knitted his brows at her and smiled. Immediately, Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d suggested a stupid idea. Poison arts wouldn¡¯t be epted by Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s mainstream society. Medical City was one notable case, having banned it altogether. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was the most revered and respected sect of the martial arts circles and its righteous representative. If Long Feiye used poisons in the battlefield, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    ¡°The ranking matches only test swordsmanship,¡± Long Feiye stroked her hair gently as he spoke. Eventually, he pulled her into his arms with a doting smile. ¡°Silly, you¡¯ve turned foolish again!¡±

    This happened whenever this woman was anxious. Indeed, Han Yunxi was all impatience. After all, those were ¡°life and death¡± matches. Why wouldn¡¯t she fret over something like that? She only hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t help him at this critical point. Long Feiye had only taken her here to meet his master. He wasn¡¯t nning to have her help him with anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine,¡± heforted.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stop worrying at all. After thinking a bit, she said in a serious voice, ¡°Long Feiye, only the sword sect master can help you now. He better not be suffering from his illness at a time like this!¡±

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi was already babbling on. ¡°Duanmu Yao should have returned to the peak by now, right? And the sword sect master dotes on her so much that...¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, Duanmu Yao¡¯s a real danger!¡± she cried, before rejecting her words. ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong! The sword sect master¡¯s illness is what¡¯s key here! Long Feiye, that¡¯s the most variableponent!¡±

    Seeing her so nervous, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but suppress augh. He realized that this woman really was very smart. Despite knowing nothing about his seal, she¡¯d zeroed in on the crux of the entire matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Long Feiye admitted.

    ¡°An illness that loses one¡¯s heart....¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. ¡°If Gu Beiyue coulde, it¡¯d be better. ....aye, even that might still be useless. Who knows if the sword sect master would even ept treatment?¡±

    She mused as she spoke. ¡°Some long term illnesses might not be because they¡¯re incurable, but because the patient doesn¡¯t want to receive treatment. That¡¯s just a form of self-punishment!¡±

    It was the first time Long Feiye had heard of such logic. Despite the fantastical im, it had its own sense of logic. In the end, psychological worries like these were really a type of self-inflicted punishment. He allowed Han Yunxi to keep rambling while he listened carefully. It was a serious subject, but his lips couldn¡¯t help but quirk into a smile. He never thought Han Yunxi had a cute side like this too. He liked it when she was acting silly.

    Even after making it this far, neither of them had heard any gossip regarding Duanmu Yao¡¯s injuries. Judging from Granny You¡¯s reception on seeing them, she didn¡¯t know, either. Most likely, Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t decided to stir up trouble with the news. But the fact that Duanmu Yao had kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi was wrong first¨Cso the pair wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to ruin their own reputations. Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t drop the matter easily, while Han Yunxi was curious to see how Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao would face him. Very soon, they crossed the long bridge just as the mists around Celestial Mountain dispersed. Standing at the end of the bridge, Han Yunxi watched as the white fog withdrew to reveal the mountain in its true colors. She couldn¡¯t help but pause at the sight. After seeing her share of extraordinary vistas, this one still outshone them all in its splendor and beauty.

    Han Yunxi thought the fifth peak of this mountain range, Celestial Mountain, would stretch unbroken to the skies, but never thought it ended in multiple peaks. Atop the mountain were six separate summits of different heights. Five of them resembled fingers sticking up from a palm, each surrounded by swirls of clouds. Between each separate peak stretched a suspension bridge, and all of them surrounding the sixth, which was shorter than the rest. A magnificent hall rested on this peak, along with a wide, t arena for martial artspetitions. Each of the five other peaks had suspension bridges leading to the sixth peak as well. Even the cliff where Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were standing had a bridge leading to the sixth peak.

    Long Feiye pointed at the tallest peak of the bunch and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s the top of Celestial Mountain, where master spends his time cultivating. He rarelyes down.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over and saw that it was an endlessly lofty, chilly ce. There was the highest point in all of Celestial Mountain, where one could stand and see all the rest.

    ¡°Over there is Lockheart Courtyard, only open to Cang Qiuzi¡¯s disciples and those who¡¯ve passed the Celestial Mountain Assembly. Lockheart Courtyard also has two other cultivation areas in the valleys of the second peak for normal disciples to cultivate their Nirvana Heart Arts.¡± Long Feiye pointed to each peak as he exined.

    ¡°That there is the Sword Depository, next to that is Scripture Depository. The first holds treasured swords, while the second has Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s entire store of sword skill manuals.¡±

    ¡°Every one of them?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Long Feiye was certain. ¡°Every single one. There¡¯s a saying that ability will exceed a certain limit that applies to sword skills as well. Once your sword skills progress far enough, manuals aren¡¯t important. Your level of internal energy bes the key to further progression.¡±

    Han Yunxi understood. ¡°So the Scripture Depository is the weakest faction?¡±

    ¡°Smart,¡± Long Feiye nodded, then added, ¡°To high level experts, weapons are more important than sword skill manuals.¡±

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s in charge of the Lockheart Courtyard...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off. ¡°So his attainments in internal energy...¡±

    ¡°Are extremely high!¡± Long Feiye murmured. ¡°And he¡¯s a sly old fox with hidden depths as well.¡±

    As the two chattered, they saw a few elderly figures emerge from the building above and prepare to head their way.

    ¡°Come, we¡¯ll go to the peak,¡± Long Feiye clearly didn¡¯t want to deal with those people. Han Yunxi immediately grew nervous. Were they going to meet the sword sect master right this instant?

    But a familiar voice called them back.

    ¡°Feiye, you¡¯ve already made it this far. Aren¡¯t you going to pay respects to your fellow senior uncles and aunts? What, is your wife afraid of meeting your elders?¡± The speaker was none other than Cang Qiuzi.

    Very soon, he had flown past the bridge tond in front of Long Feiye. The three elders behind him followed suit. Han Yunxi recognized Granny You amongst them, so the other two must be part of the Sword and Scripture Depositories. Cang Qiuzi and Long Feiye had already met in a life or death match, but he greeted Long Feiye as if nothing had happened between them. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but esteem him, that old thing.

    ¡°Feiye, greet your fellow elders. You¡¯ve taken on a consort for so many years but you¡¯ve yet to invite us for wedding drinks. Tonight,e to this old man¡¯s hall for a banquet. I¡¯ll definitely penalize you well there!¡± Cang Qiuzi chuckled.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Cang,¡± Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°A person of your eminence certainly has a short memory!¡±

    ¡°Short memory? This old man clearly remembers that I¡¯ve never drunk your wedding wine before. Feiye, don¡¯t try to fool me!¡± Cang Qiuzi grew earnest.

    ¡°Your lordship is speaking of the Grand Concubine¡¯s kidnapping!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He wasn¡¯t in a mood to y the fool with Cang Qiuzi.

    The other three elders looked shocked by the news and exchanged nces. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯tid bare the facts, they were smart enough to deduce that the incident involved Cang Qiuzi as well.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Cang, you colluded with Duanmu Yao to kidnap my mufei and threaten her life so I would hand over the Profound Frost Sword. This happened justst month. You couldn¡¯t have forgotten?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly.

    The second and third elders from the Sword and Scripture Depositories looked at each other in silence, while the Abstinence Courtyard¡¯s Granny You only smiled coldly. ¡°Aiya, what asion is it today? Feiye, why are you making such a serious joke?¡±

    Granny You knew Long Feiye well enough to understand that he never joked. She trusted his words, so her tone of voice was simply mocking Cang Qiuzi instead. On the other hand, Cang Qiuzi never expected Long Feiye to be so blunt. His face alternated between ashen and green.

    ¡°Feiye, since you¡¯ve said it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Your junior sister was indeed in the wrong for such an affair. This old man didn¡¯t go to help her, but to stop her. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t manage it!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi exhaled as he spoke while turning to make obeisance towards the peak of Celestial Mountain. ¡°This old man is sorry to the sect master! Before he entered closed door cultivation, he handed over all internal affairs of the sect to this old man. This old man has made sure everything on and off Celestial Mountain was running in perfect order. How could I have overlooked the pair of you martial siblings?¡±

    He nced at Han Yunxi, then went on with his y. ¡°You and your martial sister have harbored mutual affections since you were young. Just...just how did a single consort end up leading into a row with Yao Yao? Even if she¡¯s wrong beyond a doubt, she¡¯s still your little junior sister. Feiye, how could you be so callous? You injured her dantian and crippled all of her martial arts. How could you let your master down like that?¡±

    Now all of the elders, Granny You included, turned as one towards Han Yunxi.

 Chapter 716: Who was earlier than this wangfei?

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s words disgusted Han Yunxi to the point of wanting to hurl. This old thing not only absolved himself of all me but pushed it all on me instead. He makes it sound as if it¡¯s my fault that Long Feiye crippled Duanmu Yao.

    Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s perfectly justified what he did!

    Noticing the stares of the other three elders, Han Yunxi stopped bearing things silently. There were words that had to be said!

    ¡°Elder Cang, aren¡¯t your words mistaken?¡± she said coldly. ¡°What do you mean His Highness kicked up a row with Duanmu Yao as soon as he got a proper consort? It was this wangfei who met His Highness Duke of Qin first. We got along perfectly fine before. Why did he run into so many troubles after gaining a junior sister at Celestial Mountain?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi looked at her in disbelief, while the other elders seemed befuddled. They had no idea what Han Yunxi was talking about. But Cang Qiuzi maintained his manners as a ¡°kindly old elder¡± and smiled guilelessly as he exined. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, do you? Feiye went to study in Celestial Mountain when he was four. Yao Yao was still a toddler then, so they met when they were still very young. Everyone in Cloud Realm Continent knows of this.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to be polite with Cang Qiuzi, even if it was ying pretend! Since Long Feiye had already exposed the news of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping, then she didn¡¯t mind causing a ruckus so everyone else knew too! Let all of Celestial Mountain see just what kind of people Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao were.

    She gave a snort of contempt. ¡°I never expected a man of your years, Elder Cang, to be so little versed in the ways of the world. This wangfei and His Highness¡¯s marriage ismon news across Cloud Realm Continent as well. Why doesn¡¯t Elder Cang know of this?¡±

    She looked at Long Feiye, then added, ¡°When this wangfei was still in the womb, I was already decreed to marry His Highness. Before I was even born, this wangfei was His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s. If we¡¯re talking about who came first, then who was earlier than this wangfei?¡±

    Everyone grew stunned by her words except for Long Feiye, who was smiling. A faint curve graced his lips, showing his good mood. He had almost forgotten about that fact until she brought it up. Actually, this woman had been his from the womb!

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s mouth twitched as his beard trembled with suppressed rage. This damnedss is calling me inexperienced in public? And now she¡¯s saying such absurd facies! He was a prim and proper Head Elder of Celestial Mountain, leader of all but one in the peaks. Nobody dared to disrespect him. Even people as proud as Long Feiye showed him surface courtesy. Now Han Yunxi was ridiculing him¨Cwhere was he to put his face?

    ¡°Preposterous. Han Yunxi, did you forget how you married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? You kicked your own sedan chair door and stepped over the threshold,¡± Cang Qiuzi huffed, but he quickly regretted his words. A man of his status shouldn¡¯t know about such details, especially in the face of the other three elders! Han Yunxi had angered him befuddled!

    See now, she was smiling disdainfully at him. ¡°Elder Cang, what does His Highness¡¯s marriage with me have to do with you? I showed understanding for the Duke of Qin¡¯s busy schedule and entered the estate myself, so what? Did it get in the way of your affairs at all? You¡¯re an old grandfather arguing with a woman like me over details like this. Do you have any pride?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Elder Cang roared. ¡°Showing no respect for one¡¯s elders or betters!¡±

    Since he can¡¯t beat me, he¡¯s using his age to threaten me instead? Han Yunxi hated old men who unted their seniority. She arched a brow andughed coldly. ¡°Elder Cang, who are you to me? Always considering yourself infallible!¡±

    They were neither kith nor kin and simply differed in ages. Did he want to be her elder by merit of that fact? He wasn¡¯t worthy! Choked with anger, Cang Qiuzi raised a hand to strike, but Long Feiye immediately blocked his wrist. Matters requiring a venomous tongue were left to Han Yunxi, while events involving action were left to him. He detested people who spoke about their wedding¨Cmore so in the present than the past.

    He remembered every single thing he owed Han Yunxi!

    Cang Qiuzi was surprised. He immediately shifted, but Long Feiye simply moved to match him without batting an eye. As the two of them drew their swords, the atmosphere grew tense!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you dare to raise your hand against this old man?¡± Cang Qiuzi asked coldly. He didn¡¯t really want to fight the young, because it¡¯d only lead to an unstoppable row. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a disciple of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. But as Long Feiye¡¯s martial uncle, he had status to keep him under control. The two of them had fought outside Celestial Mountain grounds from personal reasons, but now they were standing in the peak before the other elders!

    ¡°Feiye, you mustn¡¯t be impolite. If there¡¯s words to say, just speak!¡± Granny You scolded. Respecting one¡¯s elders was the most important rule in the sect.

    ¡°Your lordship is doing this for Martial Uncle Cang¡¯s sake. If he really pped her, her, it¡¯d be toote to regret,¡± Long Feiye said icily. ¡°Because he lost a verbal spar, he raises his hand to hit a woman. If news of this spread, what face would be left for Martial Uncle Cang or Celestial Mountain Sword Sect? Moreover, she¡¯s the female mistress of South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. If Martial Uncle Cang dares to harm a hair on her head, your lordship might not fuss, but South Ning might think differently! Is Lockheart Courtyard intentionally provoking trouble for Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s extreme words finished as he harshly swung Cang Qiuzi¡¯s arm aside. Silence greeted his speech. Despite Long Feiye¡¯s polite tone, he was far more wicked than Han Yunxi. At most, Han Yunxi¡¯s venomous tongues would only attract a few curious disciples here to listen and humiliate Cang Qiuzi personally. But Long Feiye¡¯s words were an undisguised threat! He couldn¡¯t defy sect rules, but allowed Han Yunxi to prattle. He wouldn¡¯t pick a private grudge with Lockheart Courtyard, but borrow Han Yunxi for battle! As the clear mastermind behind the curtains, he did nothing but ¡°helpfully remind¡± Cang Qiuzi of the situation.

    As the various elders exchanged looks, they realize that Long Feiye hade prepared. Cang Qiuzi had nothing else to say¡ªneither further argument nor dropping the subject would do, leaving him in an awkward pinch. He had always possessed excellent patience to stay calm in the face of disasters, but how did this slip of a woman called Han Yunxi tick him off with a few sentences? Now that he saw the numerous disciples gathering around them, he truly felt regret.

    Still, he managed to calm himself down. Instead of dragging thismotion on any longer and ruining his ns with Duanmu Yao while the sword sect master was still in closed door cultivation, he had to stop now because it¡¯d give them no gains.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. This old man can¡¯t be bothered with you young people and your eating vinegar. I don¡¯t want to, either. Once your masteres out of cultivation, have him take care of things!¡± Cang Qiuzi said and prepared to leave.

    Long Feiye took a step forward and blocked his way with his body without lifting a hand against the man. Han Yunxi only said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with vying for affections or eating vinegar! It¡¯s something that involves a human life! Elder Cang, you colluded with Duanmu Yao to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi. We might as well make things clear in the presence of the two Depositories and Courtyard disciples so there¡¯s no second-guessing and negative influences in the future.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, people can eat whatever they want, but not speak however they please! This old man just said that Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping was purely Duanmu Yao¡¯s idea. This old man couldn¡¯t stop her. Yao Yao simply suffered a moment of stubbornness. She didn¡¯t really do anything to Grand Concubine Yi. This old man never thought you husband and wife pair could be so vicious as to cripple her martial arts and even take her life. If this old man hadn¡¯te in time, perhaps the sword sect master would never see his beloved disciple again!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s words were filled with indignation and justice on his side. The other three elders had no idea of the true situation, so they were hesitant to intervene. They had long heard of Lady Leng Yue¡¯s death, and how Long Feiye had gifted the City of Daughters to Han Yunxi. But they never thought that incident was connected to Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi as well. It looked like the couple were here to seek revenge. Granny You had long grown sick of the sight of Cang Qiuzi but had never found his weak point¨Cgoing against sect regtions and epting bribes. If Long Feiye could present adequate proof, she wouldn¡¯t be biased in her judgment from the Abstinence Courtyard, but she¡¯d find Cang Qiuzi a suitable punishment for certain.

    The Sword and Scripture Depository elders had attached themselves to Cang Qiuzi over the years, but were oppressed as a result. If Long Feiye could topple the man, they would all hasten to help. However, without ample proof, they wouldn¡¯t get involved at all. If Long Feiye couldn¡¯t defeat Cang Qiuzi, they¡¯d only suffer grief. The sword sect master was still behind closed doors, while Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t shown herself at all since her return. Only patience would show how things would develop.

    ¡°Then may I ask how Elder Cang learned that Duanmu Yao was going to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi? And when?¡± Han Yunxi asked patiently.

    The surrounding disciples were growing in the numbers as they gathered to watch. Cang Qiuzi knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid a confrontation today. Since Duanmu Yao was already going to admit her guilt, all he had to do was wash himself clean of suspicion. He had already prepared an excuse to win over the sword sect master, so now he used it ahead of time on Han Yunxi.

    ¡°This old man waspletely ignorant up until the day I ran into Duanmu Yao¡¯s servant girl. Only then did I find out Yao Yao had kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi to threaten Feiye into handing over Profound Frost Sword. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t able to stop her. As soon as this old man was careless, thatss slipped away. This old man even brutally tortured that servant girl before I discovered she was headed for Lost Void Lake.¡±

    As Cang Qiuzi spoke, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, ah. Feiye had already crippled Yao Yao by the time this old man made it to Lost Void Lake. If I was just one stepter, Yao Yao might have even lost her life! Feiye, she¡¯s still your junior sister, ah. How could you be so callous?¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows at the shameless man. A proper head elder of the sword sect could spin a tale full of nothing but lies and nonsense. The more power and influence they have, the better they act! He¡¯s probably made ample preparations for that ¡°servant girl¡± as well to act as his authenticator.

    At the time, there was no one present at the scene besides the three of them and the people from the City of Daughters. Many of those witnesses had already died, while the rest had been thoroughly interrogated by Long Feiye¡¯s men while refusing to admit a thing.

    So are the events supposed to go ording to Cang Qiuzi¡¯s lies? Is he going to pin a crime on us just by his words alone?

    Noticing Han Yunxi¡¯s expression made a sh of disdain flick past Cang Qiuzi¡¯s gaze. He said, ¡°If you two don¡¯t believe this old man, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Yao Yao and that servant girl are both kneeling on the mountain peak to wait for the sword sect elder to emerge. Yao Yao was greatly in the wrong for this, but Feiye has quite the crimes as well. Once your masteres out, this old man won¡¯t favor either side.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi was simply too shameless! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept this. She creased her brows and thought back to the events at Lost Void Lake. She refused to believe that perfect lies existed in this world. There had to be a w in Cang Qiuzi¡¯s lies!

    There must be!

 Chapter 717: Poison, the greatest weak point O

    riginal and most updated trantions are from vre. If read elsewhere, this chapter has been stolen. Please stop supporting theft.

    Teaser:

    Cang Qiuzi was going to leave after saying his piece, but Long Feiye was still blocking his way. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the only one unpleased with this turn of results! He couldn¡¯t swallow it, either Han Yunxi was still striving to remember the past to break through his words when Long Feiye already spoke up.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Cang, since Duanmu Yao and that servant girl are both on Celestial Mountain, why not call for them toe down and answer the questions clearly in front of of the other three elders?¡±

    ¡°What, does Feiye doubt martial uncle¡¯s words?¡± Cang Qiuzi gave an icyugh H had prepared his words ahead of time, along with the servant girl. He didn¡¯t fear Long Feiye¡¯s prying. There were only so many witnesses at Lost Void Lake. Since the City of Daughters¡¯ Leng n had been decimated by Long Feiye himself, they wouldn¡¯t be in a rush to act on the man¡¯s side.

    ¡°Since master is in closed door cultivation, there¡¯s no need to bother him with such matters. Today Grann You, Second Martial Uncle, and Third Martial Uncle are all present. How about calling down all witnesses to get to the bottom of this? If Martial Uncle Cang really wasn¡¯t an aplice, then that¡¯s that. Your lordship won¡¯t look for your part in this matter.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tong was polite despite hisck of tact in word choice!

    Cang Qiuzi was full of confidence. Since things were already such a big deal, he really should call down the main culprits to clear his own guilt. Otherwise, the disciples present were capable of spreading all sorts of rumors. If he seized this chance to prove his innocence, he¡¯d have more right to speak up when Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao¡¯s started contending against each otherter.

    ¡°Heheh, this old man wanted those two toe down as well and testify in person. But you know Yao Yao¡¯s personality. It¡¯s uncertain whether she¡¯d reallye. How about you invite her down personally as her senior brother?¡±

    Faced with Cang Qiuzi¡¯s strength, Duanmu Yao had long turned utterly obedient. He was simply putting on a realistic show for the masses, that¡¯s all. With such a big fuss and disciples from all four senior factions present, Duanmu Yao would definitely know what was going on. In fact, she had long started observing the situation from a distance while various junior sisters from Lockheart Courtyard ryed her thetest news. Han Yunxi¡¯s doubts and Long Feiye¡¯s attitude seem to indicate they¡¯dtched onto Cang Qiuzi¡¯s weak point. Although she couldn¡¯t figure out what that was, she believed that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t fight a war he couldn¡¯t win. Without a word, she simply waited.

    Naturally, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t go to personally pick her up, but sent someone else in his stead. Before that person ever reached the peak, Duanmu Yao was already flying down with a servant girl dressed in dark robes. Having understood the situation at hand, she was all too eager toe down at Cang Qiuzi¡¯s word. Mistress and servant descended, one dressed in white robes, the other in ck. They were like a pair of fairy maidens alighting from the nine realms of Heaven, catching the eyes of the onlookers below. Many men grew dazed at the sight.

    Duanmu Yao was a well-known beauty possessing looks detached from the mortal realm. Just like a divine fairy, her aura was ethereal and thus quite attractive to mortal men. It was hard for disciples to even catch a glimpse of her on Celestial Mountain itself. Everyone knew it had been ages since she returned, but none of them had caught sight of her yet.

    Now they could!

    But the reality soon disappointed all the men. Duanmu Yao hade wearing a face mask¨Csilvery white¨Cthat covered all of her features. Only her eyes and mouth were showing. As soon as shended, it was to look at Han Yunxi with eyes of loathing, the type of deepset hatred that seeped to her very bones! Because Han Yunxi¡¯s One Night Like One Year had turned her face full of wrinkles and age spots, making it so ugly that she was afraid to look in a mirror, much less show herself without a mask.

    Han Yunxi openly disregarded Duanmu Yao¡¯s vicious re. I won¡¯t offend those who don¡¯t offend me, but destroy from the roots of those who do! She onlymented the fact that her poison needles had been too slow to kill Duanmu Yao outright, thus leaving them to deal with so much baggage here on the mountain.

    Hidden within the crowd, Cang Xiaoying nced between the two women before sensing that Duanmu Yao¡¯s mask had to be Han Yunxi¡¯s fault. Duanmu Yao was Celestial Mountain¡¯s number one beauty, while she was its ugliest girl. Since youth, Duanmu Yao had been Long Feiye¡¯s junior sister, making her the destined foe of Cang Xiaoying. She didn¡¯t harbor any good feelings towards her at all and only wished to unmask the woman to the reality beneath!

    Of course, with her father here, she didn¡¯t dare to do a thing.

    Cang Qiuzi summarized the events to Duanmu Yao before saying sincerely, ¡°Yao Yao, martial uncle can¡¯t judge the matters between you and your senior brother. Once your master¡¯s out of istion, he¡¯ll deal with both of you. Today your senior brother is suspecting martial uncle¡¯s involvement, so you must testify for my sake!¡±

    Duanmu Yao looked at Long Feiye and felt as if a knife had pierced her heart. Grievances, unwillingness, regret, hopelessness, misery, and pain churned within her chest as her eyes grew damp. But Long Feiye had always been a heartless man to everyone except Han Yunxi. His gaze didn¡¯t change from its icy hue.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to testify?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Duanmu Yao replied without hesitation. She had already ruined herself, so she didn¡¯t care about the man in front of her now. She wanted total destruction of good and bad alike!

    Long Feiye, if you won¡¯t love me, then hate me! Remember me forever by detesting me forever!

    ¡°Martial Uncle Cang was not my aplice. I did the deed myself. I was the one who bought off Lady Leng Yue to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi! Martial Uncle Cang tried to dissuade me, but I didn¡¯t listen.¡± Duanmu Yao¡¯s lips rose in a mocking smile. ¡°Even now, I don¡¯t regret it. I didn¡¯t really kidnap Grand Concubine Yi for senior brother¡¯s Profound Frost Sword. I can¡¯t even control the power of that de. I only wanted to lure senior brother out to help treat my wounds, that¡¯s all...but I never expected senior brother to be so cruel and merciless and ruin my martial arts, then even try to kill me. If not for Martial Uncle Cang¡¯s timely rescue, my meager life might have...¡±

    ¡°Princess Yao really had no intentions to hurt Grand Concubine Yi. Princess Yao was suffering from a serious internal injury and had asked multiple times for His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s assistance. But he not only refused to recognize ties of secthood and help, he even exchanged heated words with her. Princess Yao, in a moment of impulse, hired a mercenary to do the kidnapping. She was in the wrong first, but...¡± the servant girl had been thoroughly trained, so she burst into tears at this moment. ¡°But who knew His Highness Duke of Qin would be so cruel! Thank goodness Martial Uncle Cang went to look for Princess Yao, or else...or else this servant would¡¯ve never seen her again!¡±

    A bunch of jackals! Han Yunxi cursed internally.

    ¡°You personally witnessed your lordship injure her?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes settled on the servant girl, who gave a start and avoided his gaze. Even her legs began to tremble.

    ¡°N...no, this servant...didn¡¯t. It was Martial Uncle Cang who rescued Princess Yao, this servant saw that much.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Martial Uncle Cang that Duanmu Yao went to Lost Void Lake? That¡¯s when he chased after her?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the servant girl grit her teeth to muster up her courage.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Cang chased you all the way to Lost Void Lake and just happened to catch your lordship about to kill you?¡± Long Feiye looked at Duanmu Yao next.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Compared to her servant girl, Duanmu Yao was even more certain.

    Long Feiye next turned towards Cang Qiuzi. ¡°Martial Uncle Cang couldn¡¯t stop Duanmu Yao yourself, so you interrogated the servant girl before running to Lost Void Lake?¡±

    His repeated questions left Cang Qiuzi uneasy, but he had pondered deeply over his excuse and didn¡¯t find any weaknesses. After some hesitation, he dered with confidence, ¡°Yes!¡±

    He, Duanmu Yao and the servant girl all agreed on the same story. Unless they found an external eyewitness, Long Feiye would find it impossible to do anything against them.

    ¡°Feiye, do you believe it now?¡± Cang Qiuzi asked seriously.

    But Long Feiye only enunciated, word for word, ¡°I, Do, Not!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what happened. This old man has done all I can. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not! This old man has no guilty conscience!¡± Cang Qiuzi grew stern. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust me, this old man won¡¯t regret savin¨C¡±

    ¡°Then may I ask why martial uncle wasn¡¯t poisoned?¡± Long Feiye interrupted.

    Poisoned?

    Cang Qiuzi gave a start as he hazily recalled something important. Meanwhile, han Yunxi immediately understood Long Feiye¡¯s intentions!

    That¡¯s right!

    How could she have forgotten? Poison was the greatest weak point to this case! As Cang Qiuzi knitted his brows in bewilderment, Han Yunxi moved her Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain bracelet until she shot out a single poison needle in the direction of Cang Qiuzi. Because it happened so suddenly, he didn¡¯t get to react until the needle hit.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you have some nerve!¡± As soon as he spoke, he felt his stomach began to hurt.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...you actually dared to poison this old man! Someonee, ah!¡± Cang Qiuzi clutched his stomach to try and stop the pains, but poison was poison in the end. He had no way to fight it off and copsed onto the ground. As the crowd watched on in shock, all of the Lockheart Courtyard disciples rushed forward to surround their master. Cang Xiaoying quickly went over to help support Cang Qiuzi.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you have some hall tomit physical assault on Celestial Mountain grounds!¡±

    ¡°This ispletely reversed! Someonee, hurry and apprehend her for this old man!¡±

    Both Second and Third Elder were incensed, while Granny You was stunned. ¡°Feiye, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi protectively behind him and said coldly, ¡°Yunxi only wanted to prove the truth of the matter. Everyone, please stop making a racket.¡±

    By now, Cang Qiuzi had discovered the w in his lies! Lady Leng Yue¡¯s hidden assassins had all been struck with this stomach poison back then, which left them unable to ambush Long Feiye. Right now, he was suffering from the exact sam poison! Too rmed to bother with the pain, he rushed to stop Han Yunxi and Long Feiye from revealing the truth. Otherwise, he and Duanmu Yao would be hard pressed to exin themselves!

    Almost screaming, he cried, ¡°Someonee, capture them both! Quick!¡±

    All of the Lockheart Courtyard disciples unsheathed their swords in that instant and waved it at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Senior brother, let Feiye exin himself first! There¡¯s no rush!¡± Granny You said.

    But neither Cang Qiuzi nor the Lockheart Courtyard disciples paid her any attention. Even Cang Xiaoying had discovered something off about her father¡¯s tone and was pointing her weapon at the pair.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you dared to hurt my father. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    Granny You couldn¡¯t stop them, while Second and Third Elder had retreated from the fray. As the swords prepared for imminent battle and Long Feiye prepared to draw his own weapon, Han Yunxi suddenly held him back.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi,¡± she said coldly, ¡°Immediately call off your people. Otherwise, this wangfei promises that no one will be able to treat your poison. Try me if you don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi grew stunned, but it was then that a somber voice rose from behind the couple. ¡°Where did such a hoydene from? You dare to behave so atrociously before this honorable senior?¡±

 Chapter 718: Donâ€™t disappoint Long Feiye

    Many disciples along with Han Yunxi found the voice very unfamiliar. Everyone seemed to turn as one towards the source, including Long Feiye. They saw a white robed figure driftingnguidly down the peak, his robes and white hair floating about him in refinement. It gave people the impression of some sacred god descending to Earth. A sense of respect rose unbidden to Han Yunxi¡¯s heart at the sight.

    ¡°Is there really an old god residing on top of the mountain?¡± she muttered to herself.

    Very soon, the white-haired man came to a stop. He looked about sixty and was slim and very tall. His back was ramrod straight despite his years, belying his apparent age. His robes had wide sleeves without any ornamentation, simple and in. Only a single white jade hair stick kept his hair neatly bound up in ce.

    Despite his aged and wrinkled skin, his looks were still pleasing to the eye. Without a doubt, he must have been a handsome man in his youth. His long face was pulled into a severe expression as he gazed at Han Yunxi. This was none other than the grandmaster of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, Long Feiye¡¯s master Li Jianxin.

    The surrounding disciples all fell to their knees in respect, while the various elders paid obeisance with hands sped in front, Cang Qiuzi included.

    ¡°Greetings to Grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to senior brother, congrattions on smoothly emerging from your cultivation!¡±

    Many of the disciples at the two Depositories and Courtyards had been here for years, but they¡¯d never seen the grandmaster¡¯s true face. Everyone was quaking with fear as they knelt on the ground. After all, this was the current sovereign of the martial arts world. He had no opponent who matched his skills.

    Long Feiye also paid his respects with hands sped before him. ¡°Master.¡±

    Han Yunxi was awed by the sight of the man, but finally recovered here to pay respects as well. ¡°Han Yunxi gives greetings to elder sword sect master.¡±

    The sword sect master only spared her an icy nce before resting his eyes on Long Feiye. He was about to speak when Cang Qiuzi shoutd, ¡°Senior brother, you have to seek justice for me! Thisss had the gall to perform physical assault on Celestial Mountain and poison me. Feiye¡¯s been utterly infatuated with her charms to tell right from wrong. He almost started fighting with the rest of the disciples!¡±

    Duanmu Yao had just stood up when she fell back to her knees again to burst into sobs. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finallye out. Sobsob....Yao Yao was wronged! Yao Yao doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    The sword sect master finally noticed her existence since her mask had made it difficult to recognize her at a nce. He knitted her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to your face?¡±

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s sobs sounded absolutely wretched. ¡°Yao Yao doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! No more!¡± As the sword sect master walked over to remove her mask, she stubbornly pressed it against her face.

    ¡°Master, if you take off this mask today, Yao Yao will immediately leap off the mountain. Then you¡¯ll never see Yao Yao again!¡±

    A threat?

    Han Yunxi was rather disturbed by the words. She knew the old sword sect master doted on Duanmu Yao, but never expected his favor to run so deep that she could openly menace him in front of everyone else. The sword sect master didn¡¯t seem to mind Duanmu Yao¡¯s tant disrespect and simply straightened up to ask the servant girl, ¡°Crying and weeping, whatever next? Hurry and bring her back, take good care of her.¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi knew that the sword sect master wanted to downy the entire incident. As the leader of an entire sword sect, it was the wisest choice to make. After all, it involved his head elder and two personal disciples. No matter who was wrong or wrong, arguing in front of everyone else like this would not only lower their status, but have negative effects. If things went out of control, then it¡¯d be impossible for him to keep one eye opened while the other closed. As the servant girl helped Duanmu Yao up, she tactfully relented and didn¡¯t refuse. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want her to leave or downy this incident, but she wasn¡¯t impulsive enough to act out without knowing the sword sect master¡¯s temper. All she could do was keep silent and let Long Feiye face the problem.

    Although she wasn¡¯t here to curry favor with the sword sect master, she couldn¡¯t offend him carelessly, either! Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. Very soon, the servant girl supported Duanmu Yao to fly up the mountain as the sword sect master watched with creased brows. It was obvious that Duanmu Yao had lost her martial arts, or else she¡¯d never need the help to fly back up. A sh of anger flitted past his eyes, but he remained expressionless. The entire time, Cang Qiuzi hadn¡¯t stopped looking at the grandmaster, and now he shot a look at his daughter. He wouldn¡¯t shout, but Cang Xiaoying could do it for him.

    ¡°Grandmaster, please save my father! Han Yunxi used a fatal poison on him!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, my father¡¯s in so much pain that he can¡¯t even speak. I¡¯m begging you to save him!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else who can deal with that demoness except for you. Even Senior Brother Feiye¡¯s been bewitched to let her do as she likes!¡±

    Han Yunxi assumed that the sword sect master would demand she hand over the antidote immediately, but he simply ignored Cang Xiaoying and her requests entirely. He examined her from head to toe before asking coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re Han Yunxi?¡±

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly.

    ¡°You ambushed an elder on Celestial Mountain? Do you know the greatest punishment for such an act?¡± the sword sect master asked next.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯tmitting physical assault, I just wanted to prove that¡ª¡±

    ¡°An ambush is an ambush! There¡¯s no need for exnations!¡± the old man cut her off.

    Long Feiye immediately came to her defense. ¡°Master, it was I who let her use poison. If you need to punish anyone, punish this disciple. Your disciple is willing to ept.¡±

    Han Yunxi only tugged unhappily at Long Feiye¡¯s sleeve. They hadn¡¯t done anything wrong and the truth about Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping was still up in the air. Why did they have to be punished now?

    She couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Long Feiye simply patted her hand to tell her to calm down. Despite the stifled feeling in her chest, she still ended up listening to him.

    ¡°Junior sister, what is the punishment ording to sect rules?¡± the sword sect master asked.

    Granny You¡¯s eyes took on aplicated look as she paused. Finally she spoke. ¡°ording to sect rules, a minor punishment means one is to face the wall at Abstinence Courtyard for three years. A major one is expulsion from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect.¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath. If they punished Long Feiye like that today, they might as well have a life-and-death struggle! She was seriously disappointed with the sword sect elder for being so unreasonable.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the first offense and done without intention, lighten it to facing the wall for a month,¡± the sword sect master said before waving a hand to dismiss everyone.

    Cang Qiuzi was thrilled. Although he¡¯d been poisoned, at least the queries for Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping had stopped. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would be unable to publicly expose his lies either, so he¡¯d escaped this time. Enduring the pain in his gut, he waited. Senior brother would definitely help him get the antidote.

    As the crowd broke up, Long Feiye stood with his hooded eyes in silence. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it. Face the wall for a month? That¡¯ll only dy Long Feiye¡¯s ns on Celestial Mountain! Even if it doesn¡¯t, why does he have to ept this punishment? This is so oppressive!

    We could¡¯ve proved that Cang Qiuzi was lying and working together with Duanmu Yao to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi! She¡¯d poisoned him to prove that he couldn¡¯t cute the toxin himself. How could he have ever gone past the maze pathway then? After all, she¡¯d poisoned the way herself. When Lady Leng Yue escaped with Leng Shuangshuang and Cang Qiuzi rescued Duanmu Yao, she had wanted to stop them with poison fog, but the mysterious poisons expert had dispelled her toxins. Otherwise, neither party could have escaped.

    It was obvious that Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t understand poisons at all, or that someone had saved him during his escape. That¡¯s why his final ount had this mistake. It was a huge hole in his story! Like Duanmu Yao, he¡¯d been hiding by theke the entire time, which was how he¡¯d avoided getting poisoned in the matrix pathway. Everything he and Duanmu Yao bbed just then, along with the servant girl¡¯s testimony, were all lies!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand why Long Feiye wasn¡¯t saying all this? As long as he did, her poisoning would be forgiven and Cang Qiuzi¡¯s reputation, ruined. Moreover, they could take back the punishment from the Abstinence Courtyard. Seeing Long Feiye standing still, she coldly dered, ¡°Each person should shoulder their own responsibilities! If you have to punish anyone, punish me! I was the one who set the poison and the Duke of Qin has no antidote. Elder sword sect master, it¡¯s no use even if you penalize him!¡±

    Most of the crowd had gone far by now, but were still shooting looks back. However, the sword sect master ignored her and told Granny You, ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over tonight. It¡¯s been ages since this child came back, so this grandmaster would like to have a good talk with him.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone knew the matter had been concluded. Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping must have been nothing more than old scores between Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao as martial siblings and nothing so severe. Once Elder Cang¡¯s poison was cured and Long Feiye¡¯s punishment ended, the sword sect master would wrap up the issues himself. What was going to be a good show had ended as soon as the old man showed up. Many people who hade to gloat over the unfortunate felt very dissatisfied by the results, especially Second and Third Elder.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi grew desperate enough to take his hand and murmur, ¡°You¡¯re going to admit defeat just like that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master has his reasons for acting this way,¡± Long Feiye muttered back.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t trust the sword sect master at all.

    ¡°Certain,¡± Long Feiye was steadfast.

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows and stared at him, unable to ept such a reality. But in the end, she chose to believe him. She was certain that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t disappoint her, so she could only hope that the sword sect master wouldn¡¯t disappoint Long Feiye, either.

    Once everyone waspletely gone, the sword sect master overlooked Han Yunxi and spoke directly to Long Feiye. ¡°Come, over here.¡±

    As he finished, he pushed off the ground and took lightly to the skies like a swallow heading for the peak.

    ¡°Senior brother, my antidote...¡± Cang Qiuzi yelled.

    When the grandmaster didn¡¯t reply, Cang Qiuzi shot a hateful re towards Han Yunxi, who returned it with one of her own.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡±

    Long Feiye picked up Han Yunxi and went to chase after the sword sect master. Although the grandmaster hadn¡¯t told Cang Qiuzi to join him, the man had no choice but to scale the peak if he wanted his poison cured. He didn¡¯tin about the pain, but his stomach was in such agony that even the slightest movement became unbearable. He could only let Cang Xiaoying support him and fly up. Cang Xiaoying didn¡¯t know the true rtionship between her father and Duanmu Yao, but she knew they had to have colluded together on the Grand Concubine Yi kidnapping.

    ¡°Father,¡± she said in a low voice, ¡°What does...the grandmaster mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Heheh...even though he¡¯s stopped overseeing things for years, he¡¯s still so astute when ites to taking charge... This isn¡¯t over,¡± Cang Qiuzi muttered back. ¡°Once you deliver me there, leave immediately. Go find your eldest senior brother and tell him to prepare everything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he preparing?¡± Cang Xiaoying didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Your eldest senior brother will understand,¡± Cang Qiuzi murmured back.

 Chapter 719: Duanmu Yao doesnâ€™t have the guts

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had just reached the peak when news of Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping spread throughout the mountains. There were rumors that Duanmu Yao threatened the Grand Concubine in a moment of impulse just so Long Feiye would treat her injuries, but was yed by Han Yunxi, who instigated Long Feiye into ruining her martial arts; that Han Yunxi hated the head elder for rescuing Duanmu Yao and so poisoned him when she couldn¡¯t beat him in an argument; that Long Feiye had been utterly bewitched by Han Yunxi to take on the punishment in her ce and face the wall for a month.

    In any case, everyone¡¯s final verdict was that Han Yunxi was a wild, cruel and ruthless woman. It was better not to touch her if you knew what was good for you. Of course, everything had just begun.

    Han Yunxi was very surprised when theynded at the peak, because there was nothing there beyond a single tree and one residence hall. It was quiet and still, almost like a separate world. The tree in question was a peach blossom tree nted in front of the building. Unlike others of its species, it was as tall as two men and quite thick. Its old limbs tapered off into many intersecting branches and were all in full bloom despite the chilly frost of Celestial Mountain¡¯s peak. The flowers were tender and luxuriant, shining brilliantly in their splendor.

    As the cold winds picked up, the petals began to dance like a vision from a dream. It was almost unreal. One petalnded on Han Yunxi¡¯s nose as she caught scent of its faint fragrance. Han Yunxi loved the aesthetics of petals falling in riotous profusion, even if she was utterly indifferent to other kinds of ¡°peach blossoms.¡± Meanwhile, Long Feiye gently brushed aside more petals that hadnded on her shoulders and dotingly wiped her nose. Without saying a word, he led her into the building after the sword sect master.

    This building was a Nine Xuan Hall. By that it meant that it was nine stories stretching straight up into the skies, where it was almost impossible to see the top. Once couldn¡¯t use ¡°magnificent¡± to describe the sight of a sheer tower reaching to the Heavens from the mountaintop! It had stood for hundreds of years in awe-inspiring grandeur while enduring centuries of wind, rain, and lightning. Even now, it had yet to fall. As long as it existed, Celestial Mountain would as well.

    As Han Yunxi stared at the tower, she felt waves of shock wash over her body. But nothing except destion filled her heart upon walking inside. She nced back at the blooming peach blossom tree by the entrance and felt sadness overtake her heart. It was such arge hall, but filled with nothing but icy cold. This was an empty building devoid of anything or anyone except for Duanmu Yao and her servant girl kneeling inside. Their footsteps were light as they walked in, but still echoed in the empty space.

    Has this ce ever been more lively in the past? Was it warmer when the old sword sect master¡¯s beloved first disciple still lived on this world?

    A single person¡¯s death was capable of destroying another person¡¯s entire world.

    Han Yunxi subconsciously tightened her grip on Long Feiye¡¯s hand. If anything happened to him, would I go insane as well?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye could easily sense her unease.

    ¡°It¡¯s very cold here,¡± Han Yunxi murmured back.

    Long Feiye simply moved to hug her from behind. ¡°Bear it for a while, we won¡¯t stay long.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi and Cang Xiaoying were still at the entrance. She insisted on sending her father inside, but he told her to leave at once. In the end, Cang Xiaoying ran off in a hurry after her father left her some words. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi noticed this, while the sword sect master only spared the man a nce before knitting his brows to approach Duanmu Yao. Meanwhile, Cang Qiuzi clutched his stomach while using his sword to prop himself upright. He grit his teeth to walk in step by step, while Han Yunxi secretly esteemed the man for still having the strength to move after being poisoned for so long. His actual strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Cang Qiuzi understood the nature of the poison from the matrix pathway. Moreover, the sword sect master had turned a mountain back into a molehill for the mess down below, but hadn¡¯t dismissed the problem entirely. Otherwise, he would have asked Han Yunxi for the antidote ages ago. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t give Han Yunxi or Long Feiye the chance to show their proof here. Thus, the only option left was to enrage the sword sect master.

    That meant it was all up to Duanmu Yao now.

    Cang Qiuzi went with intimidation first as he entered the hall. ¡°Senior brother, I couldn¡¯t speak freely in front of the disciples then, but now I have to! Han Yunxi is simply too vicious! She poisoned Yao Yao and ruined her face! Now Yao Yao won¡¯t be able to see anyone ever again!¡±

    The words were spoken both for the sword sect master and Duanmu Yao¡¯s sake. On cue, Duanmu Yao tore off her mask to expose her old and haggard face. Sobbing, she cried, ¡°Master! You have to seek justice for Yao Yao, ah! Sobsob...Master, senior brother bullied Yao Yao. Even Han Yunxi picked on me! Yao Yao doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    As she spoke, she ran with frightening crity towards the nearest pir to ram her head. It was too fast for her servant girl to stop her, but the sword sect master did. In the blink of an eye, he had stepped in front of Duanmu Yao to block her way. Duanmu Yao knew this would happen, so she threw herself into his arms to bury her face into his chest and cry.

    The sword sect master knitted his brows as he pulled her from his chest. At the sight of her face, he sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Master, Yao Yao doesn¡¯t want to live...anymore!¡± Duanmu Yao cried with a face full of tears.

    The sword sect master immediately turned a cold eye towards Han Yunxi. ¡°You did this?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi admitted it openly. She wanted to bring up Grand Concubine Yi, but Duanmu Yao suddenly butt in.

    ¡°Master, Yao Yao will never be able to practice martial arts again! Yao Yao¡¯s dantian...is ruined!¡±

    The sword sect master could tell that her martial arts skills had been spent, but never expected her dantian to be wrecked as well. A ruthless look came into his eyes before he urgently took her pulse. The results left his expression uglier than ever. Seeing this, Cang Qiuzi rxed. His stomach was still in agony, but he fought against the pain. Compared to his antidote, Duanmu Yao¡¯s tearfulints were more important right now.

    As long as Duanmu Yao could make the sword sect master lose his temper and all sense of reason, then he¡¯d refuse to listen to Han Yunxi or Long Feiye¡¯s exnations. With her position in the old man¡¯s heart, it waspletely possible!

    In the silent room, the sword sect elder took Duanmu Yao¡¯s pulse again and again. Although he didn¡¯t speak, the killing intent emanating off his form was palpable to everyone present. The servant girl by Duanmu Yao¡¯s side couldn¡¯t take it and backed away, her heart sticking in her throat. She feared for her life. Han Yunxi lowered her voice and murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, if this keeps on...he¡¯ll go mad.¡±

    Long Feiye might trust the sword sect master, but the old man couldn¡¯t control when his fits of insanity came on! Han Yunxi even regretted listening to Long Feiye¡¯s words. But still, he held her hand and said, ¡°No rush.¡±

    His icy gaze stared fixedly at Duanmu Yao as if waiting for something. Han Yunxi was certain she must have gone insane herself to keep listening to him. Cang Qiuzi was staring anxiously at the sword sect master as well. He was so expectant that he had forgotten about his stomach pain. He not only wanted to see the man lose his temper, but his sanity as well. Of course, he didn¡¯t know anything about the old man¡¯s asional bouts of insanity, but he¡¯d delved into all sorts of rumors over the years while vying for the eventual spot as sect head. More or less, he¡¯d heard about the allegations that the sword sect master had a condition where he¡¯d lose all rationality once angered beyond a certain point and act like a crazy man. Only Duanmu Yao could calm him down then.

    There were no waves without wind, so he¡¯d even made references to it around Duanmu Yao, who denied itpletely. Today, he wasn¡¯t just seeking his own innocence, but using Duanmu Yao to verify the rumors as well. He had made plenty of preparations ahead of time, so he didn¡¯t even care if the sword sect master turned hostile towards him, or lose his mind, or if Long Feiye exposed his true self. He controlled vast amounts of power in his hands, while the peak only had the sword sect master and Long Feiye. Even poisoned, he still had Duanmu Yao to pin the old man down and make Long Feiye hand over the antidote.

    Already, he had told Cang Xiaoying to go down and pass on word to his eldest disciple. As long as he issued the order, the fight for the position of sect head would begin! Everyone stared at the grandmaster as tension mounted in the room.

    Unexpectedly, Duanmu Yao suddenly drew back. ¡°Master, hurry and treat martial uncle¡¯s poison. If this goes on, he¡¯ll die! If martial uncle hadn¡¯t saved me, Yao Yao wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you at all!¡±

    Her words snapped the sword sect master out of his breaking point and remember that Cang Qiuzi still existed.

    ¡°Master, the antidote¡¯s right in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands!¡± Duanmu Yao added as she skirted away from the topic of her dantian. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t expose his secret condition. Master was her true source of support on the mountain, the one who could act as her judge. Once his secrets were revealed, then Cang Qiuzi would simply seize the title of sect head for himself, leaving her in his thrall for the rest of her life.

    The sword sect master realized his mind had been wandering as aplicated look shed past his eyes. He released Duanmu Yao, allowing Han Yunxi¡¯s heart to settle in her chest as well. As long as the sword sect master didn¡¯t lose his mind, she was willing to trust Long Feiye¡¯s faith in him.

    ¡°Feiye, where¡¯s the antidote?¡± the sword sect master demanded.

    Seeing this, Cang Qiuzi grew doubtful as well. Was the rumor nothing more than a rumor after all? Maybe Duanmu Yao wasn¡¯t lying to me. Maybe she¡¯s just stupid and in a rush to get me my antidote?

    ¡°Senior brother, I can take it. Hurry and look at Yao Yao instead! Perhaps her dantian can still be saved,¡± Cang Qiuzi urged.

    Of course, he knew better than anyone else that it was hopeless. He understood her dantian situation like the palm of his hand!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to save hers,¡± the sword sect master cast Long Feiye a cold nce before he continued, ¡°Junior brother, if youe to your end after that, then even a sect master like me will be hard-pressed to escape censure!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi grew uneasy. Well, if we can¡¯t provoke the sword sect master, then I¡¯ll just get my antidote first. Every little step counts. This wasn¡¯t the best time to seize the position of sect head, after all. But if Long Feiye forced his hand, he was still willing to go all out despite the sacrifices.

    Just then, Long Feiye had been cing his bets on Duanmu Yao¡¯s nerve. He was certain Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t have the guts to publicize master¡¯s insanity in front of everyone else. Thus, he replied simply, ¡°Master, this disciple has no antidote.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who epted the punishment. Where is master to look for the antidote, if not from you?¡± the sword sect master said unhappily.

    ¡°This disciple is simply guilty of defying one¡¯s elders,¡± Long Feiye replied calmly. ¡°No matter whether I was right or wrong, this disciple has no right to raise my hand against martial uncle. Trying martial uncle should be left to master and the Abstinence Courtyard.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt relieved. She could tell that the master and disciple pair were singing to their own tune! She finally changed her perception of the sword sect master slightly. For now, she¡¯d watch and see just why this man had earned Long Feiye¡¯s trust...

 Chapter 720: Arrogance has its advantages

    The sword sect masterughed coldly. ¡°Whether you¡¯re right or wrong? You hurt Yao Yao like that and still have the face to debate right and wrong with your master?¡±

    ¡°Master, my imperial mother is still lying in the estate in aa. Forget about hurting her, even killing her won¡¯t be enough to relieve my anger!¡± Long Feiye was very blunt.

    A sh of unhappiness flickered past the sword sect master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    Actually, his own shadow guards had told him everything as soon as he emerged from closed door cultivation. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Duanmu Yao to be so severely injured. Just then, he¡¯d clearly witnessed the dispute between Long Feiye and Cang Qiuzi before the main halls of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect as well. He was clear on all the details, but his unhappiness stemmed from the second half of Long Feiye¡¯s sentence.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye exined everything that had happened before he concluded, ¡°Master, Yunxi poisoned Martial Uncle Cang with the exact same toxin she used in the matrix pathway. If Martial Uncle Cang had really arrivedter to Lost Void Lake, then he should¡¯ve been able to dispel the stomach poison. If that¡¯s the case, Yunxi doesn¡¯t need to give him an antidote at all.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t spell it out, but the implications were clear. If Cang Qiuzi couldn¡¯t cure the poison, then it proved he was hiding by Lost Void Lake the entire time. Cang Qiuzi fell silent. He knew he had no rebuttal. Duanmu Yao only found it unthinkable that Han Yunxi had left such a ploy. In other words, the person who helped us escape that day was a high level poisons expert as well? But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to specte on his or her identity right now.

    With reality before them, how was she to argue back? There was no choice except admitting her guilt! Even then, what would happen to Cang Qiuzi? Goosebumps rose on her flesh as she suddenly realized the severity of the situation.

    If master decides to severely punish Cang Qiuzi, then he might drag me down with him. He could even expose the unthinkable things we did together! What would master think if he found out we did those types of things?

    Will he think I¡¯m dirty? Or toss me aside?

    The nerves in Duanmu Yao¡¯s brain stretched taut as she stared at Cang Qiuzi. Her heart was pounding in her chest! If she only felt slightly contrite before, that had changed into full-blown regret. There was no chance for her to go back!

    ¡°Junior brother Cang, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± the sword sect master asked coldly.

    ¡°Yao Yao was heavily injured and needed treatment. As a senior brother, Long Feiye not only refused to help, but exacerbated her wounds. I couldn¡¯t ept that, so I didn¡¯t stop her. I only went to protect Yao Yao,¡± Cang Qiuzi was in enough pain to kneel on one knee, but still spoke with justice on his side. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t, she would have died for sure.¡±

    ¡°In other words, this grandmaster is supposed to feel indebted to you instead?¡± the sword sect master smiled coldly.

    ¡°I rescued the sword sect master¡¯s beloved disciple. If the grandmaster still insists on punishment, then I shall listen to your respected orders!¡± Cang Qiuzi grew even more stubborn.

    Duanmu Yao was so scared that her hairs stood on end. She never expected Cang Qiuzi to have the guts to challenge her master in person. It looked like she¡¯d underestimated his strength. For the past two years, she¡¯d been doing nothing but asking a tiger for its skin¨Cexpecting this man to act against his own interests was an impossible feat!

    Han Yunxi could sniff the scent ofbat in the air. Cang Qiuzi was both poisoned and heavily injured, so where did he get the nerve to stay so stubborn? You couldn¡¯t act as you pleased without an advantage on hand! She suddenly discovered a frightening truth: the sword sect master dreaded Cang Qiuzi! That¡¯s why he would try to de-escte the situation and put on a show with Long Feiye.

    Now the sword sect master was raging. ¡°Punish as I please? Do you all think this grandmaster locked myself in closed door cultivation just for the right to punish everyone as I please?¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Long Feiye and roared, ¡°Do you know why master punished you first just then? Because you were the first in the wrong!¡±

    ¡°So master already knew the truth...¡± Long Feiye intoned as he hung his head.

    ¡°Heheh, how could this grandmaster be ignorant? The disciples of the two Depositories and Courtyards were all watching the show. Do you all take me to be blind? I may have rarely interfered with internal sect matters these years, but I know in my heart exactly what each and every one of you is up to!¡±

    The sword sect master whirled around and cried, ¡°Cang Qiuzi, as the leader of Lockheart Courtyard and the four elders, you dared to get involved in such a mess with your juniors. Alright, so Yao Yao might have been disobedient, but you had the gall to collude with assassins? If this grandmaster hadn¡¯te out today, how could you have any face left after all thatmotion? What about the respect owed to our Celestial Mountain?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi fell silent, also hanging his head. But the sword sect master still wasn¡¯t done.

    ¡°Feiyemitted the crime of disrespecting his elders and has the first mistake, but you are guilty of the second by acting in a disrespectful manner. This grandmaster didn¡¯t rebuke in front of all the other disciples so I could save your pride¨Cand the face of the Council of Elders and Celestial Mountain Sword Sect.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s eyes dimmed withplex thoughts. He was surprised to hear such thoughts from Li Jianxin¡¯s lips. Looks like he still hasn¡¯t changed after all these years! The veneration of the sword sect and its respected name was more important than anything else in his heart. It seemed like Li Jianxin wouldn¡¯t publicize the news of him colluding with the City of Daughters to kidnap Grand Concubine Yi, much less punish him for the consequences. As long as he escaped a serious sentence, he didn¡¯t need to get into a fight. After all, the ranking matches and Celestial Mountain Assembly wereing up next. He could gain more forces to supplement his power and move afterwards. Additionally, Long Feiye had brought Han Yunxi to Celestial Mountain, making this the perfect chance for him to use Duanmu Yao to sour rtions between Long Feiye and his master.

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s harried heart finally calmed down. After waiting patiently for so many years, he didn¡¯t mind another two to three month dy. He rxed his guard and borrowed the pain in stomach with theck of energy in his limbs to pretend to copse by the sword sect master¡¯s feet and curl up into a ball. ¡°Senior brother, I know my wrongs...I am willing to ept the punishment.¡±

    Hearing this, Duanmu Yao rxed as well. She was almost scared to the point of copse herself. Subconsciously, she pressed a hand over her heart and congratted herself on her luck.

    ¡°You¡¯re confined to Lockheart Courtyard for a month!¡± the sword sect master dered coldly.

    Since the punishment wasn¡¯t mete by the Abstinence Courtyard, one could consider this a private penalty¨Ca minor one too, like Long Feiye¡¯s month-long vigil in front of a wall. The only difference was that Long Feiye¡¯s punishment was public, which would lose him a bit of face. These arrangements were par the course for a sect head, which made Cang Qiuzi¡¯s guard drop even further. Inwardly, he chuckled to himself: looks like Li Jianxin has no idea what I¡¯ve been up to these past few years!

    ¡°Thank you, senior brother...¡± he replied in a heavy tone while clutching his abdomen.

    Only then did the sword sect master look directly at Han Yunxi with a cold voice. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry and hand over the antidote!¡±

    Now that the immediate danger had passed, Han Yunxi felt more relieved as well. She poked her fingers together and looked apologetic. ¡°Senior sword sect master, this poison....this poison....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the nonsense? Hand over the antidote!¡± the sword sect master was clearly impatient.

    ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for this poison,¡± Han Yunxi was telling the truth.

    The sword sect master¡¯s expression grew fierce as he turned away from Han Yunxi to Long Feiye. ¡°Antidote!¡±

    ¡°Master, if Yunxi says there¡¯s no antidote, then it doesn¡¯t exist. I can¡¯t do anything either,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Only then did the sword sect master realize that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t joking. Cang Qiuzi grew rmed at the fact. ¡°What?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was disregarding the sword sect as well. If she couldn¡¯t avenge their debts today, at least she could torment Cang Qiuzi a bit! She understood that the sword sect master had acted for the sake of Celestial Mountain¡¯s righteous image and the current political situation within the sword sect. That was why he¡¯d let Cang Qiuzi off lightly. Still, that didn¡¯t mean she had to approve. As a ¡°good daughter-inw,¡± she wouldn¡¯t be doing theatose Grand Concubine Yi any justice unless she had that man suffer a bit more.

    Now she went to kneel in front of Cang Qiuzi, her face filled with regrets. ¡°Elder Cang, do you still remember the female assassins back at Lost Void Lake?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi nced past her towards the sword sect master instead. ¡°Senior brother...¡± In truth, he was almost at his breaking point. But he didn¡¯t want to lose hisposure in front of Li Jianxin or Long Feiye. If no one was around, he¡¯d be writhing on the floor in agony by now. The pain was already spreading upwards from his belly to seemingly twist his organs together. Even the act of breathing was pure torture!

    ¡°Senior brother....this damned woman is too...too unbridled. I¡¯m a right and proper elder of Celestial Mountain, yet I¡¯ve been.... If news of this spreads, how will my Lockheart Courtyard show its face?¡± Cang Qiuzi endured his pain to ask in indignation.

    Han Yunxi had gotten used to the disgusting words of hypocrites like him, and simply feigned an air of anxiety. ¡°Elder Cang, don¡¯t say things like that. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Poisons like these really have no antidotes, but you¡¯ll be fine after three days and three nights of pain. The toxins will naturally disperse from your stomach then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Cang Qiuzi felt more pain as soon as he spoke. ¡°All of the female assassins at Lost Void Lake died. Do you think this old man doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Many of the mercenary corpses that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had delivered before their trip to the City of Daughters came from the hidden ambush killers of Lost Void Lake. Cang Qiuzi had been keeping tabs on the news.

    Han Yunxi only made a pouting noise of protest. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡¯s my fault. They weren¡¯t poisoned to death, but pained to death. If you want to me anyone, me their bodies for being too delicate to bear the agony.¡± She grew serious then, and went on to exin. ¡°Martial Uncle Cang, don¡¯t you worry. Poison like this isn¡¯t fatal. Only those coddled females would die from such pain. You¡¯re a manly man, so the most it¡¯d do is leave your legs weak. Go back and rest for three days and I promise you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s ashen face turned whiter at her words. All of the dead mercenaries may have been female, but they were still assassins. Since youth, they¡¯d undergone hellish training to master their craft! If even professional killers could sumb to the pain, then what kind of torture was awaiting him? Only half a day had passed. How was he supposed to survive the next two days and a half?

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist a slightly smirk, looking wicked and mesmerizing. The sword sect master remained expressionless, but his patience seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds. He didn¡¯t urge Han Yunxi any further. Duanmu Yao sat on one side looking nervously towards Cang Qiuzi. For the first time in her life, she admired Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills. Although she knew it wasn¡¯t likely that Cang Qiuzi would really die from pain, she couldn¡¯t help but wish he could.

    Cang Qiuzi never expected this toxin to be so frightful. He regretted the fact that he¡¯d been too smug with sess to evade Han Yunxi¡¯s needle attack. His grand ns had yet toe to fruition, so how could he die by a single poke? Finally, he sent a pleading nce towards the sword sect master.

    ¡°Senior brother, save me...¡±

    The sword sect master coughed lightly before ncing towards Long Feiye. In the end, he still didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Yunxi if he could help it. Unfortunately, Long Feiye simply averted his eyes and pretended he didn¡¯t see a thing...

 Chapter 721: Walk a dog often enough and you can tie him up

    Since Long Feiye avoided the sword sect master¡¯s gaze, he had no choice but to interact with Han Yunxi himself. Of course he was thrilled to see Cang Qiuzi suffer, but there was moderation for all things. Suppose the man really did die here today? Then his efforts to marginalize the chaos from earlier would have all been for naught.

    After all, Cang Qiuzi might be at the top of Celestial Mountain, but there were plenty of renegades lurking below. The sword sect master didn¡¯t want these peaceful peaks to devolve into internal strife. As he prepared to speak, Duanmu Yao suddenly broke into sobs. ¡°Master, senior brother, won¡¯t you save Martial Uncle Cang? This was all my fault, and Martial Uncle Cang¡¯s suffering because of me. Yao Yao is willing to ept the punishment in Martial Uncle Cang¡¯s ce. If it really is pain for three days and three nights, Yao Yao will ept it for him as well.¡±

    Duanmu Yao would rather Cang Qiuzi drop dead, but why was she begging for mercy now? Naturally, because the man himself had shot her a warning nce a few seconds earlier. She had no other choice but to beg!

    Even so, she hoped in her heart that Long Feiye would remain unmoving, and that Han Yunxi would refuse to yield an inch. She never thought that the day woulde when her arrogant self would ce all her hopes on Han Yunxi instead.

    Is this what you call losing? In the end, Duanmu Yao had lost thest remnants of her pride and backbone.

    Seeing Duanmu Yao¡¯s tears turned the sword sect master impatient again. Coldly he dered, ¡°Han Yunxi, you were the one who poisoned him. No matter what, you have to cure it! You have no right to do as you like atop Celestial Mountain!¡±

    Han Yunxi was helpless. ¡°Senior sword sect master, there really is no cure for that poison. Moreover, even anaesthetics won¡¯t numb the pain. The only solution is to have him forget the sensation of pain itself.¡±

    ¡°Forget? Han Yunxi, do you¨Cdo you take me to be a three-year-old child?¡± Cang Qiuzi fumed.

    Han Yunxi was quick to rify. ¡°Actually, you can get rid of this poison even if it doesn¡¯t have an antidote. Forgetting about it is the way to its cure. Naturally, there are methods to aplish that.¡±

    If this was any other day, Cang Qiuzi wouldn¡¯t believe Han Yunxi a whit, but he was close to going insane from the pain. Harboring a hint of hope in his heart, he cried, ¡°What¡¯s the method, hurry up and say it!¡±

    Han Yunxi began to prevaricate. ¡°This...Elder Cang, the solution is actually...well, aiya, Elder Cang, how are you supposed to let me tell you?¡±

    ¡°Say it like it is!¡± the sword sect master had finally lost all patience.

    Han Yunxi gave him an innocent look before saying in a rather pitiable voice, ¡°The more the victim focuses on the source of poison¨Cthe stomach¨Cthe stronger the pain they¡¯ll feel. If Elder Cang was calm enough of heart to sit in deep meditation until autohypnosis kicked in, you¡¯ll forget about it naturally.¡±

    Long Feiye, the sword sect elder, and Duanmu Yao all thought these words made sense. Deep meditation allowed one¡¯s consciousness to drift, which was easy enough for practitioners of martial arts. But Cang Qiuzi only wanted to take off his shoe and hit Han Yunxi to death. Nobody could understand such a situation without experiencing it for themselves, after all. If even professional mercenaries died from the pain, how was he supposed to ignore it just like that? He¡¯d been forcing himself to hold on ever since entering the hall, but now he was approaching his limit.

    ¡°If I could ignore it...would...would this old man need to waste more time here?¡± Cang Qiuzi¡¯s attitude took a turn for the worse. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you handing over the antidote or not?¡±

    The sword sect master nced towards Long Feiye, who ignored him again. The old man knitted his brows and used ventriloquism to throw his voice in his disciple¡¯s ears. ¡°Feiye, a dog forced too far will jump off the wall in desperation.¡±

    Long Feiye replied with the same technique. ¡°Yunxi¡¯s walked enough dogs in the past to tie this one up too.¡±

    The sword sect master immediately red at Long Feiye, who only nced back to tell him not to worry. When the old man didn¡¯t buy it, Long Feiye added, ¡°Master, shall we make a bet?¡±

    Only then did the sword sect master look away and drop the issue.

    Han Yunxi was never one to disappoint. She was three times as stubborn as Cang Qiuzi while crouched in front of him. ¡°Elder Cang, I said there¡¯s no antidote, which means one really doesn¡¯t exist. I advise you not to lose your temper any further. Calm down and forgot about the pain in your stomach, or else...suffer the consequences!¡±

    Terror seized Cang Qiuzi¡¯s heart. He had already decided on the worse case scenario: use Duanmu Yao to threaten Li Jianxin so he¡¯d force Long Feiye to hand over the antidote. But reality proved that Han Yunxi really had no antidote to cure this poison. Thus, even instigating internal strife would be useless. Even the position of sect head and leader of the martial arts circles wasn¡¯t as important as his life! In other words, if he really died here, all of his efforts over the past few years would end up in someone else¡¯s hands. Nothing couldpare to a matter of life or death.

    Finally, Cang Qiuzi grew afraid. ¡°Is...is there any other way to let this old man forget the pain? Speak.¡±

    ¡°Fight pain with pain,¡± Han Yunxi said as she took out a slender acupuncture needle. ¡°Elder Cang, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    As she spoke, she took his hand and jabbed it viciously beneath his nail before the eyes of everyone present.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Cang Qiuzi shrieked. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Han Yunxi hastily moved out of the way. Fortunately, Cang Qiuzi was too wracked with pain to move, or else his strike might have really killed her in one hit. Han Yunxi¡¯s jab seemed to have stabbed through his entire nail. Cang Qiuzi¡¯s face broke out into sweat from the agony as he red at her with enough force to kill. Han Yunxi simply stood at a safe distance with a slight smile, as innocent as an angel¨Cor perhaps a demon. The sword sect master¡¯s gaze was reced by more curiosity than dislike as he focused on her again.

    Cang Qiuzi was about to rage when he caught wind of something strange. His stomach didn¡¯t seem to hurt as much as before. He stared at his bleeding fingernail, then at Han Yunxi in doubt. ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Elder Cang, if you don¡¯t have enough presence of mind to ignore the pain, then you can onlybat it with other forms of pain. Each of the ten fingers is connected to the heart. Thus, the pain of a needle piercing through your nail far surpasses that of your abdominal pain. Pain caused by poison is enough to take a life, but pain from these external forces are only torments of the flesh when ites to your tolerance levels, Elder Cang. I trust that Elder Cang will make it.¡± As Han Yunxi finished, she added, ¡°A single stab canst you two hours. I¡¯ll just leave you this one as a gift.¡±

    She purposely ced her needle in Cang Qiuzi¡¯s hand as the room fell silent. He too, was staring in hesitation at the tool. Both the sword sect master and Duanmu Yao were wearing differing expressions, while Long Feiye¡¯s gaze rested on Han Yunxi with growing affection, unable to move away. Piercing a needle into one¡¯s nails? That was nothing short of torture.

    What ¡°fight pain with pain?¡± It was simply using torture methods to stop the agony!

    Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t want to believe Han Yunxi¡¯s words, but the results were right before his eyes. His stomach was less painful than before. After some hesitation, he looked towards the sword sect master. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll trust her this once.¡±

    In other words, he was looking to the sword sect master to shoulder the responsibility. Although the old man didn¡¯t have faith in Han Yunxi either, he still nodded his head. ¡°Someonee, send the head elder back.¡±

    ¡ª

    People from the Lockheart Courtyard were on hand to pick up Cang Qiuzi at the bottom of the peak. He immediately dripped a spot of blood on paper before wrapping it up with Han Yunxi¡¯s needle and had someone deliver both to Northern Li via messenger hawk under Duanmu Yao¡¯s name. Judging from the rtionship between Duanmu Yao and Jun Yixie, thetter would certainlye to his aid.

    However, he didn¡¯t know anything about Bai Yanqing¡¯s existence. In his eyes, only Jun Yixie was capable of dispelling Han Yunxi¡¯s poisons. Although his pain had been relieved for the moment, it was still impossible for him topletely trust Han Yunxi. He wanted to know if this was truly incurable, and if Han Yunxi had hidden more poisons in her needle just then. Her poison skills were so remarkable that she could kill anyone without a trace if she seized the chance!

    Once Cang Qiuzi left Nine Xuan Hall, the sword sect master looked coldly towards Long Feiye and Duanmu Yao. ¡°The two of you,e with me.¡±

    Secretly rejoicing, Duanmu Yao quickly stood up to follow. With Cang Qiuzi out of the way, master would definitely seek responsibility for Long Feiye injuring her. Private affairs like this meant Han Yunxi had no right to interfere.

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Long Feiye murmured to Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t want to let him go after witnessing the sword sect master¡¯s intense killing intent upon discovering Duanmu Yao¡¯s ruined dantian. If not for Cang Qiuzi¡¯s presence and his own self control, he might have sumbed to his insanity already.

    Now the sword sect master had calmed down, but that didn¡¯t preclude his anger. Heaven knows how he¡¯d punish Long Feiye.

    ¡°I have a part in injuring her too. If the sword sect master is biased, I¡¯ll shoulder the me with you,¡± Han Yunxi muttered back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Master has proper limits,¡± Long Feiye replied. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe him, so he added, ¡°If master wasn¡¯t fair, I wouldn¡¯t return to Celestial Mountain today.¡±

    If the sword sect master was really unfair, then how would Long Feiye have the gall to bring Han Yunxi with him to Celestial Mountain after injuring Duanmu Yao? As long as he didn¡¯t go insane, the sword sect master remained a master in Long Feiye¡¯s heart.

    Only then did Han Yunxi let him go. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    By now, the sword sect master¡¯s figure had already vanished into the darkness. Still, he stopped to turn towards Han Yunxi with a curious tone. ¡°Lass, does ¡®fighting pain with pain¡¯ really exist as a method?¡±

    Duanmu Yao was startled. If she remembered correctly, master had only ever called her ss.¡¯ Now he was calling Han Yunxi by the same moniker too?

    Han Yunxi had gotten used to Gu Qishao calling her ¡°Poisonss,¡± but she didn¡¯t like it when others did the same. After all, she was already a married woman. But hearing this from the sword sect master made her feel suddenly intimate. Smiling, she replied, ¡°Fighting pain with pain was only me tricking Cang Qiuzi. There is an antidote to this poison, which I gave him with that jab just then. But the effects of the antidote act slowly, so all he¡¯ll feel is the pain gradually ebbing away. Since Cang Qiuzi¡¯s so afraid to die, he¡¯ll keep jabbing himself for sure.¡±

    Han Yunxi was quite confident when exining her profession of expertise. In the darkness, her pupils gleamed with light that illuminated the entire hall. The sword sect master studied her for awhile before he remarked, ¡°Besides this grandmaster and Long Feiye, only you have sessfully tricked Cang Qiuzi.¡±

    Was he praising her?

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t reacted in time before the sword sect master vanished from sight with Duanmu Yao. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a reassuring gaze before he too, disappeared into the darkness.

    Han Yunxi waited...

 Chapter 722: Duanmu Yao reveals the truth

    As Han Yunxi waited uneasily in the hall, Long Feiye and the rest were simply on the second floor above her. There were nine stories total in this building. Aside from the grandmaster¡¯s personal quarters on the ninth floor, the rest were simply dark and empty rooms. Candlelight illuminated a small tea table where Long Feiye was steeping tea while the sword sect master treated Duanmu Yao¡¯s wounds on one side.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything upon reaching the second floor. All he did was continuously channel true qi into Duanmu Yao¡¯s body in an attempt to bring something back, but all of it dispersed as soon as it reached her dantian. It was incapable of containing any qi, meaning she had been effectively crippled as a fighter. It didn¡¯t take long before the sword sect master had used up a fullyer of power from his reserves, but he still insisted on continuing.

    Instead of pressuring Long Feiye orforting Duanmu Yao, he seemed lost in his own world, wasting his precious true qi again and again to try and save his final hope. Long Feiye silently drank his tea while looking at his master, his thoughts wholly on Han Yunxi. Actually, she had lied to his master just then. Back at Lost Void Lake, she¡¯d told him that the stomach poison had no antidote. He didn¡¯t understand what she was ying at, but he knew that she¡¯d been wary of Duanmu Yao spilling the secret at one time.

    There was no way that needle of hers held any antidote. But how could it still alleviate Cang Qiuzi¡¯s pain? And why had she given the needle to him afterwards? What were her motives? If not for his misgivings, he wouldn¡¯t have let her do that at all.

    ¡°Master...it¡¯s not use. It¡¯s no use, sobsob....master, don¡¯t waste any more true qi.¡±

    ¡°Sobsob, Yao Yao is sorry to you and shimu.¡±1

    ¡°Master, Yao Yao feels so sad...¡±

    Duanmu Yao broke into sobs before the sword sect master finally stopped. Unlike the killing intent from before, he only gave a long sigh and took all his grief into his heart. He had always been a cool and calm man, but when he was flooded with emotions it was still hard to hide his pain. There were times when he wished he couldpletely lose his mind.

    Perhaps by going insane, I could finally forget everything.

    Long Feiye raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Duanmu Yao, you should thank Heaven and Earth that your lordship didn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    At this, the sword sect master viciously flicked his sleeve, sending a powerful current towards Long Feiye. It didn¡¯t hurt him, but it did shatter the teacup in his hand to pieces.

    ¡°What else do you want after your junior sister¡¯s left like this?¡± the sword sect master still had his temper.

    Long Feiye immediately rose to his feet, voice frosty. ¡°Does she have any justification left? Colluding with Lady Leng Yue and kidnapping my imperial mother? If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t known enough poisons to attract a poison mosquito swarm and lead us out of the matrix pathway, we would have died in that formation ages ago! If she has the guts to do it, she should owe up. If she has the nerve to provoke your lordship, then she needs the courage to face death! Someone who cravenly clings to life like this is worthy of being a Celestial Mountain disciple as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of dying! I¡¯m only afraid of disappointing master¡¯s expectations and leaving shimu¡¯s wishes unfulfilled by notpleting the Xuan N¨· Swordy,¡± Duanmu Yao exined in a rush.

    Master had always doted on her. He had taught her one of Celestial Mountain¡¯s top tier sword styles, the Xuan N¨· Swordy. At first, she thought it was because master had regarded her innate talent highly. Later on, she discovered that it was because her talents were very simr to herte shimu. Shimu hadn¡¯t been able to master the sword style before she died, so master ced his hopes on her instead. Duanmu Yao also knew that shimu was the cause of master¡¯s bouts of insanity. At first, she used to practice the Xuan N¨· Swordy tofort him in his fits of madness. Later on, it was fine as long as she remained by his side.

    She was perfectly clear that her master didn¡¯t really adore her, who couldn¡¯t even count as a recement for herte shimu. At most, she was a shadow. Master only wanted to borrow her talents toplete the Xuan N¨· Swordy and finish shimu¡¯s dying wish.

    Long Feiye gave a cold snort. ¡°A woman like you isn¡¯t worthy of fulfilling shimu¡¯s wish!¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so heartless¨Cif you hadn¡¯t gone against master¡¯s orders to treat my injuries, would I have...would I have made such a big mistake?¡± Duanmu Yao couldn¡¯t find any excuses, so she settled for pushing the me. Tugging on the sword sect master, she said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Master, this disciple wrote you two to three times so you should know exactly what happened. This disciple even brought your return letter to senior brother, but he...he just wouldn¡¯t help me treat my wounds. Senior brother is too cruel!¡±

    ¡°Excuses! Cang Qiuzi¡¯s martial arts is better than your lordship¡¯s. If you could get him on your side, why not ask him to treat your wounds?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Duanmu Yao¡¯s greatest motive for kidnapping Grand Concubine Yi was to seize the chance to kill Han Yunxi. Treating her injuries were only secondary.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t team up with Martial Uncle Cang, he was just helping me...¡± as she spoke, her sobs grew louder. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just...I was just... You still don¡¯t like me! I like you, I like you! Long Feiye, I only wanted you to treat my wounds! I just...sobsob...¡± Duanmu Yao knelt on the ground, her hands covering her wizened face as she wailed. Part of it was acting, but the rest of it was sincere.

    If only there was no Han Yunxi. If only senior brother liked her. None of this would have happened today.

    I should¡¯ve been a lucky girl!

    Long Feiye¡¯s distaste was written all over his face. He was about to speak when the sword sect master red at him next. ¡°Are you done arguing yet? As a senior brother, can¡¯t you yield to her a bit?¡±

    Long Feiye was in no mood to argue with Duanmu Yao. He only wanted to use this chance to show master that a union between them was impossible. Master should long change any ideas of leaving the girl to him! Meanwhile, the old man had supported Duanmu Yao by the arm to help her sit by the tea table. He sighed lightly, then said, ¡°Both of you were in the wrong. Yao Yao, actually, your senior brother was suffering from his own severe injuries then. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help you treat your wounds. Master already knew this.¡±

    Duanmu Yao refused to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s obvious he...¡±

    Back then, Long Feiye had written his letter to talk about forcefully breaking open his seal. By then, the sword sect master had already knew the whole story. That secret, however, was Long Feiye¡¯s own, so he wouldn¡¯t tell Duanmu Yao the details.

    ¡°Yao Yao, you won¡¯t even believe master¡¯s words?¡± the sword sect master asked.

    Duanmu Yao was left speechless, but Long Feiye went on to add, ¡°Even if your lordship wasn¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t help her treat her wounds.¡±

    Duanmu Yao huffed. ¡°Master, hear that? Just listen!¡±

    The sword sect master¡¯s expression turned ugly, but before he could scold, Long Feiye dered coldly, ¡°Your lordship will never do anything to make Han Yunxi angry.¡±

    Duanmu Yao burst into tears again as she buried her head on the table and cried. ¡°Master, he¡¯s just bullying me! Sobsob...he and Han Yunxi are both bullying me! My father doesn¡¯t want me, my mother¡¯s dead, and now everyone in the world¡¯s picking on me! Sobsob...I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    The sword sect master knitted his brows. What was he to do between his two disciples? One was like a spoiled child, while the other was extremely stubborn. He¡¯d always let Yao Yao¡¯s personality act as she pleased, while he both admired and felt indignant at Long Feiye¡¯s bullheaded ways.

    ¡°Enough, this matter ends here!¡± Who could the sword sect master punish? He couldn¡¯t bear to penalize Duanmu Yao, but even less did he want to punish Long Feiye. After all, there was a heavy burden the man had to carry in theing months. Now was not the time to talk about a maiden¡¯s private vows. Duanmu Yao had her own guilty conscience. She knew that master would have handed her over to the Abstinence Courtyard ages ago if not for her simrities with shimu. This attitude made her relent before going too far. And yet, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t willing to drop the matter here.

    ¡°My imperial mother is still stuck in aa. Duanmu Yao, just what did you do to her?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t exin things today, this...won¡¯t be over!¡±

    Chu Xifeng had been cruelly torturing the Leng n captives for answers over the past few days, but gotten nothing in the process. There had to be something fishy with Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping. For example, who was the other poisons expert that had shown up in the maze? If Duanmu Yao wasn¡¯t going to give him answers, how was Long Feiye supposed to present an ount to Han Yunxi?

    ¡°Grand Concubine Yi was simply scared witless. How could she be in aa?¡± Duanmu Yao retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to ask! You were the one who kidnapped her,¡± Long Feiye harrumphed icily.

    ¡°I...I didn¡¯t do a thing! I wasn¡¯t the one who kidnapped her, but Lady Leng Yue! I didn¡¯t even touch Grand Concubine Yi!¡± Duanmu Yao exined hastily. ¡°By the time I reached Lost Void Lake, Lady Leng Yue had long brought Grand Concubine Yi with her.¡±

    ¡°You employed Leng Yue. Why wouldn¡¯t you know what she did to Grand Concubine Yi?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    The sword sect master listened to them both in silence without interruptions. The customs of the mercenary line meant that assassins did exactly what their employers requested. Reversely speaking, they wouldn¡¯t do anything that wasn¡¯t specified by their employers. It was impossible for Duanmu Yao to not know about Grand Concubine Yi¡¯sa.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Duanmu Yao averted her gaze as she denied everything.

    ¡°Yao Yao, you still won¡¯t tell the truth?¡± the sword sect master suddenly grew angry.

    Scared by his reaction, Duanmu Yao had no choice but to confess. ¡°Actually... Actually, it wasn¡¯t I who hired Lady Leng Yue. She was the one who kidnapped Grand Concubine Yi first and then found me. Senior brother, you must have some vendetta with Lady Leng Yue for her to retaliate like that!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately figured something out after her words.

    ¡°When you and Cang Qiuzi escaped from the matrix pathway, someone secretly dispelled to poisons to help you out. Did you know?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You mean that person who secretly ambushed us? It might be Lady Leng Yue¡¯s helper, I¡¯m not sure,¡± Duanmu Yao admitted honestly.

    ¡°Your lordship has no grudge nor enmity with Lady Leng Yue. But perhaps I do have a deep-seated hatred...with that high level poisons expert!¡± Long Feiye dered coldly.

    Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t understand, nor did she want to. She just wanted this whole thing to pass. The sword sect master rapped her upside the head with his knuckles.

    ¡°Look at you,ss. When will you ever grow some brains? Someone used you to hurt your senior brother, but you still didn¡¯t realize a thing.¡±

    ¡°Master, Yao Yao knows her wrongs. Master, won¡¯t you help Yao Yao? Yao Yao still didn¡¯tplete the Xuan N¨· Swordy,¡± Duanmu Yao seized the chance to earn favor. She knew that master looked calm, but he was actually feeling even more sorrowful than her. No matter what, he¡¯d find all methods possible to save hr.

    The sword sect master only wished that iron could turn straight into steel when it came to Duanmu Yao. He wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Go back and rest. Master will think of a solution for you.¡±

    Thrilled, Duanmu Yao quickly rose to pay respectful thanks. Before leaving, she turned and added, ¡°Senior brother, Yao Yao knows her wrongs. Yao Yao apologizes to you.¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her as she expected, but she¡¯d done that for their master to see. Aggrieved and sad, she left with her head hanging. As soon as she was gone, the sword sect master began to coax with an earnest tone, ¡°Feiye, Yao Yao is still¨C¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely fortunate that master was able to control your emotional demons today,¡± Long Feiye changed the topic.

    ¡°It came very close,¡± the sword sect master was very clear about his condition. Just then, he¡¯d almost exposed his weakness in front of Cang Qiuzi.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao¡¯s martial arts is already destroyed. Master, why don¡¯t you seize this chance to stop your reminiscing? With Duanmu Yao here, it¡¯s even less likely that you¡¯ll recover. Why torment yourself like this?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    It was a long period of silence before his master finally spoke. ¡°Feiye, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to urge him further, but the sword sect master¡¯s voice suddenly grew cold. ¡°Since Yao Yao made a big mistake this time, master won¡¯t haggle with you over the details. But if you hurt her again, don¡¯t me master for being merciless! Everything about this ends now!¡±

    Long Feiye had expected his master to take this stance, but he was still stunned by the implications in his words. ¡°Master can save her?¡±

    If Duanmu Yao could be saved, what about Gu Beiyue?

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Long Feiye, since when have you been treating GBY as a bro? Even if it¡¯s for your own end goals, that¡¯s a nice call...

    1. shimu (Ê¦Ä¸) ¨C literally ¡°master mother,¡± in this case used to refer to the master¡¯s wife. Although the sword sect master never officially married, he did have his former disciple turned lover.

 Chapter 723: So you finally want to make a move

    Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s shock, the sword sect master only grew more stubborn. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can save her, but that I must!¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Long Feiye asked quickly.

    The sword sect master only stared at Long Feiye coldly. Since when has this boy been so concerned with Yao Yao¡¯s affairs? He probably has bad intentions in mind. Sensing his master¡¯s suspicions, Long Feiye came straight to the point.

    ¡°This disciple isn¡¯t interested in Duanmu Yao¡¯s injuries, but I have a friend who¡¯s suffered simr heavy injuries to the dantian. They cannot gather qi anymore and lost all of their martial arts. If there¡¯s a way to treat them, I respectfully request master to give me a few pointers.¡±

    The sword sect master immediately denied his words. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, you should give up the idea.¡±

    ¡°But Duanmu Yao...¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself instead,¡± the sword sect master cut him off sharply. Long Feiye immediately shut up, his eyes cold. He had a frosty personality by nature, so even before his master the most he did was say a few extra words. His master took his wrist to check his pulse while he asked, ¡°Did you use the power of the Lustbite Seal again to kill Lady Leng Yue?¡±

    News of Long Feiye¡¯s revenge killing on Lady Leng Yue and gifting the City of Daughters to Han Yunxi had long shook the foundations of Cloud Realm Continent. Even now, the martial arts circles were still discussing the news, so the sword sect master had kept an ear out too. Instead of replying, Long Feiye remained silent. Meanwhile, the sword sect master discovered something odd as he continued to examine the pulse.

    ¡°Your internal injuries arepletely healed?¡± he eximed in shock. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Long Feiye had mentioned in his previous letter about unlocking the Lustbite Seal for the first time at the Medicine Requesting Cave. The rebound from the effort had caused him severe internal injuries, which was why he was unable to treat Duanmu Yao¡¯s wounds. His fight against Lady Leng Yue should have forced him to unlock the seal one more time, or else there was no way he could have killed the woman within three moves. That new wound on top of the old should have left his internal injuries tremendous!

    But how could he have healed so quickly? In fact, he¡¯s not onlypletely healed, his inner energy reserves have progressed further than ever.

    Before Long Feiye could reply, the sword sect master suddenly punched him. Long Feiye quirked his lips as he epted the blow with a fist of his own. Their two fists met as master and disciplepared strengths. Soon enough, the sword sect master felt the exhaustive depths of Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy. His eyes shed in amazement before he sent a strong wave of energy to examine his disciple. To his surprise, Long Feiye blocked the assault!

    In disbelief, the sword sect master expelled another forceful wave of energy. This time Long Feiye had to give way, but it was only to back up a few steps. Their hands were still connected. The sword sect master was the first to drop his arm, utterly astonished. ¡°When did you cultivate to the seventh level?¡±

    There was only one internal cultivation practice of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, the Nirvana Heart Arts. But there were a total of nine levels within the the practice, and the distance between each level was far and wide. Higher levels had greater gaps than the lower ones. Each was suited for learning different levels of sword arts and wielding different types of treasured swords.

    The disciples of the branch factions on Celestial Mountain, and even the highest level disciples without the Depositories and Courtyards, had only reached the fifth level. Of the four elders, Second Elder from the Sword Depository, Third Elder from the Scripture Depository, and Granny You from the Abstinence Courtyard were all sixth level. Only Cang Qiuzi had reached the seventh. That was already an impressive feat. After all, besides the sword sect master himself, no one had ever surpassed the seventh level in the history of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. The grandmaster was its first living miracle by reaching the eighth within his lifetime.

    But he¡¯d only managed to break through the seventh when he was thirty years old, then the eighth when he was almost sixty. Cang Qiuzi himself had only risen to the seventh five years ago. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was only in his twenties!

    Compared to the sword sect master, Long Feiye was even more of a marvel.

    ¡°One year ago,¡± Long Feiye replied simply. If Cang Qiuzi hadn¡¯t injured him before then, he would have improved much more quickly.

    ¡°When did you reach sixth rank? Did you only use a year to advance from sixth to seventh?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯sst visit to Celestial Mountain had been spent in closed door cultivation to reach fifth rank. Even the sober and calm sword sect master had to cover up much of his amazement at the fact. Cang Qiuzi had spent 15 entire years to advance from sixth to seventh! Did Long Feiye only need one?

    Instead, Long Feiye¡¯s reply was even more shocking. ¡°There was no sixth rank. This disciple advanced directly from the fifth to the seventh. Thus, it took me a month to recover from the wounds I sustained in the Medicine Requesting Cave. Killing Leng Yue didn¡¯t require the power of the Lustbite Seal.¡±

    ¡°Who helped you?¡± the sword sect master asked urgently. It was possible for Long Feiye to improve rapidly with hard work, but breaking through levels like this seemed almost impossible without outside help!

    ¡°Aside from master¡¯s internal energy, nothing else is capable of helping this disciple, is it?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    That¡¯s true!

    Only an eighth rank master like the sword sect master would be capable of helping a fifth rank reach seventh rank. In other words, Long Feiye had managed it all by himself. The old man looked at him, stunned, then revealed a helpless, forced smile. ¡°Fortune fools with man! Fortune fools with man, ah!¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, master?¡± Long Feiye felt a bit uneasy.

    ¡°Master thought you were injured, so I sentenced you to the Abstinence Courtyard as a way to treat your wounds without Cang Qiuzi suspecting,¡± the sword sect master sighed. ¡°I never thought that you...hehe. Aye...so be it!¡±

    The sword sect master took Long Feiye¡¯s hand and tested his reserves with two fingers. Afterwards, he sighed. ¡°Beginning stage of the seventh level isn¡¯t enough to defeat Cang Qiuzi. He¡¯s in the seventh level¡¯s middle stage now. Your master can¡¯t help you, either.¡±

    The Nirvana Heart Arts divided each level into beginning, middle andter stages. The difference between each division was vast, and it took some people entire lifetimes to bridge the gaps. Long Feiye didn¡¯t consider that an issue and only looked at his master with aplicated gaze. ¡°Master, are you finally making a move after fostering a tiger for all these years?¡±

    Because master had neglected to manage affairs over the past few years, Cang Qiuzi had seized the chance to win over the two Depositories and Courtyards along with various other factions within the martial arts circles. His power and influence grew by the day. Long Feiye could tell that his master dreaded pushing Cang Qiuzi too far, because that would only lead to internal strife within the sect. Moreover, he knew that master had sentenced him to the Abstinence Courtyard on purpose, but now he knew for certain that the man was going to move against Cang Qiuzi for real.

    The sword sect master lowered his head to drink his tea, casting the room into silence. All was still but for the trailing tendrils of incense rising into the air. Long Feiye waited patiently without asking questions. Judging from his intuition, the situation at Celestial Mountain must be more dire than he imagined. Why else would master have been so silent and forgiving of Cang Qiuzi today?

    A long timeter, the sword sect master revealed a shocking secret. ¡°Cang Qiuzi has been meeting frequently with members of the Heretical Sword Sect. If there¡¯s disorder within our ranks, he¡¯ll seize the chance to open the sect to them!¡±

    ¡°What nerve!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    The Heretical Sword Sect was one of Celestial Mountain¡¯s branch factions, but they had been expelled over a century ago for cultivating taboo sword arts without authorization. Even now, they existed as Celestial Mountain¡¯s enemies and were part of the negative powers in the martial arts circles. Members of the Heretical Sword Sect were cold and emotionless, a fierce and bloodthirsty sort. Once Cang Qiuzi led them up here, the peace of Celestial Mountain would turn into a reign of terror and a rain of blood.

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t care how Cang Qiuzi fooled about within the sect¡¯s own ranks. As the foremost sect of the martial arts circles with the strongest fighters, it was only natural for its members to vie for fame and power. As long as Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t go too far, he could open one eye and close the other. But Cang Qiuzi now had the gall to bring members of an evil sect into their grounds. That was something he simply couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ¡°Master, how are you nning to help this disciple face Cang Qiuzi?¡± Long Feiye probed.

    ¡°Originally, master meant to send you to the Abstinence Courtyard so I could treat you and give you my internal energy. That would have helped you break all the way through to the seventh level¡¯ster stage. But now...¡± he was helpless.

    The fact that his disciple had miraculously broken through two levels should have been a cause for celebration, but he wasn¡¯t d at all. If Long Feiye was still sixth rank, he could boost him with his inner energy and sent him to the seventh level¡¯ster stage all the same. That would be enough to overwhelm Cang Qiuzi at the mid stage. However, Long Feiye had broken through seventh rank himself, a stage that rendered him incapable of epting interference or inner energy from external forces. His master couldn¡¯t give him a whit of internal energy. If Long Feiye fought Cang Qiuzi as he was now, he¡¯d lose for certain!

    Long Feiye looked at his master without a word. By now, he¡¯d finally understood the old man¡¯s ns. Once master gave him his internal energy to break through levels, master would have dropped at least a level of his own, losing his status as the martial arts circle¡¯s number one power. In truth, his master was more than capable of killing Cang Qiuzi. But if Cang Qiuzi died just like that, the Heretical Sword Sect would have more excuses to seize Celestial Mountain by force; the Lockheart Courtyard disciples would have more reasons to rise up and rebel; the elders of the Sword and Scripture Depository would have more ways to denounce him for the murder. No internal strife had ever gued Celestial Mountain Sword Sect since its founding, much less ugly scandals like these. Master didn¡¯t want to see such things pass, so he would rather sacrifice his own inner energy to have Long Feiye participate in the ranking matches. Aside from the sect head, any member of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was qualified topete. They would be responsible for their own lives upon entry. Thus, even if Long Feiye killed Cang Qiuzi in a match there, no one would object.

    Once he did, master would hand over the position of n head to him and let him inherit everything naturally. Who would dare toin then? The sword sect master knew that he had lost his disciples¡¯ hearts, so his original n was to push Long Feiye forward with the fairest method possible to wrest Celestial Mountain from its precarious position.

    Long Feiye understood all this. It also happened to coincide with his own goals. Using the ranking matches he could 1) kill Cang Qiuzi, 2) stabilize the ambitions of varying factions, and 3) awe the disciples of the two Depositories and Courtyards. A fair bout was the most sensible path to take for victory. He didn¡¯t have time to waste here either, since he belonged to the imperial courts, not the jianghu.

    Rising to his feet, Long Feiye cupped his hands and dered, ¡°Master, you can help this disciple. Please undo the Lustbite Seal. Once the ranking matchesmence, this disciple will only allow victory, not defeat!¡±

    The Lustbite Seal...

    Greatly rmed, the sword sect master eximed, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re simply seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 724: If youâ€™re cruel, then Iâ€™m crueler

    Despite the sword sect master¡¯s rm, Long Feiye remained calm.

    ¡°Master, your disciple has never fought battles I couldn¡¯t handle. You know this,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°On what means do you know you can control the Lustbite¡¯s force?¡± the sword sect master retorted.

    ¡°By the fact that this disciple only broke through the seventh level within a single year. As long as master is willing to undo the seal, this disciple will definitely control the energy released within a month.¡± Long Feiye had enough self confidence or else he wouldn¡¯t have bothereding at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous...¡± the sword sect master stared at his eyes and reminded, ¡°You should know that a single moment of carelessness could cost you your life this month!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this disciple willingly epted your punishment despite notmitting any crimes. Being locked in the Abstinence Courtyard is safer than staying atop the mountain. At least it¡¯ll avoid raising Cang Qiuzi¡¯s suspicions,¡± Long Feiye had taken a step back in the Grand Concubine Yi kidnapping issue, not only because he trusted his master, but because he had his own ns in mind.

    Realizing this, the sword sect master said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯vee prepared.¡±

    ¡°Disciple is like master. I don¡¯t wish for the sword sect to fall into internal strife, nor do I want chaos in the martial arts circles. All I want is to get rid of Cang Qiuzi,¡± Long Feiye paused, then added, ¡°The power of the Lustbite Seal is the power of the East Qin imperial dynasty. This disciple needs that strength.¡±

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t monitor the political climate of Cloud Realm Continent, but he knew that Long Feiye¡¯s words showed an interest in reviving his empire. The power of the martial arts circles might not constitute a main force, but they were a mighty source of support. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t be given to the enemy. Thest example of that happening was Duanmu Yao borrowing their forces to trouble Ning Cheng.

    iming the City of Daughters wasn¡¯t purely for vengeance or a gift for Han Yunxi, but also Long Feiye¡¯s first step in aweing the martial arts circles. Once he earned the championship at the Celestial Mountain ranking matches, who amongst them would dare to raise their heads or block the way in his presence? After a long, long period of silence, the sword sect master finally relented.

    ¡°Feiye, this poweres from your East Qin imperial n. If you want to unseal it, then master has no right to stop you. But I only ask that you remember this: if you cannot control the power of the Lustbite Seal, then it¡¯s not just a matter of cultivation insanity. You might lose your very life.¡±

    Long Feiye was the only member of the East Qin imperial n to ever use the Lustbite Seal. Even the sword sect master couldn¡¯t predict the effects of its bacsh upon unsealing.

    ¡°This disciple has already considered the consequences carefully,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°We can dy another day until you go to the Abstinence Courtyard. Think it over again,¡± the sword sect master coaxed.

    ¡°No need,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes only held determination. The sword sect master dropped the issue then. He knew his disciple too well. Once he decided on something, he¡¯d never change his mind or regret it.

    ¡°Fine, this master agrees to help!¡± the sword sect master said. ¡°But no matter what, you mustn¡¯t fail Celestial Mountain. Or your imperial mother!¡±

    Celestial Mountain¡¯s peace needed Long Feiye, just as the revival of the East Qin Empire did. Heavy burdens rested on his shoulders.

    I won¡¯t fail Han Yunxi either, Long Feiye said privately to himself. To his master he added, ¡°Master, I ask that you please keep the Lustbite Seal a secret from Yunxi.¡±

    Very soon, the sword sect master sensed something amiss. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about your identity?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye admitted silently.

    ¡°Why hide it from her?¡± the sword sect master was no fool. There was definitely something fishy about this. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just a woman Long Feiye kept by his side, but a wangfei he cradled in the palm of his hands. But she doesn¡¯t know about Long Feiye¡¯s identity?

    She¡¯s his closest confidante, and she¡¯s still ignorant? Why?

    Long Feiye considered the question for a long time before he finally replied, ¡°Private affairs.¡±

    Private affairs? So I have no right to probe? The sword sect master forced a smile. Even Yao Yao, the disciple he doted on, had never dared to reply him like this, yet Long Feiye did. It was often Yao Yao who ttered and curried favor with him while acting spoiled, but Long Feiye was always going against him, contradicting him, or acting brusquely. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t figure out who he showed bias to more, her or him.

    In the end, the sword sect master stopped digging and said coldly, ¡°You were the one who brought her up the mountain. Look after her yourself, this grandmaster won¡¯t take responsibility if she¡¯s lost.¡±

    ¡°Understood! Then this disciple will meet master again at Abstinence Courtyard.¡± Long Feiye prepared to leave, but the sword sect masterzily called him back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s one more thing this grandmaster needs to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Master, this disciple has enough matters to deal with,¡± Long Feiye rejected directly.

    ¡°This one is indispensable,¡± the sword sect master grew unhappy. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, he patted the seat to indicate that he should sit down.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t. ¡°If master has words, please say them outright.¡±

    ¡°You and Yao Yao are still¨C¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for her to treat her wounds. The rest can wait until after recovery,¡± Long Feiye interrupted. It was clear that he knew what his master had been trying to say. If this was the past, Long Feiye would have left long ago without another word. But since he had to stay on Celestial Mountain for awhile and ask his master for a favor, he stopped. Moreover, Han Yunxi was here too, so his best strategy was to stall for time.

    The sword sect master nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    A shrewd look shed in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. If master agrees, then this means he probably has the means to save Duanmu Yao. If he can heal a dantian that can¡¯t even gather qi anymore, then Gu Beiyue might have hope, too. After all, Gu Beiyue still had the skills to deflect true qi injected into his body. His overall injuries were in a better state than Duanmu Yao¡¯s.

    Without asking much else, Long Feiye left. He didn¡¯t look for Han Yunxi immediately, but went first to instruct a few of his subordinates to keep an eye on Duanmu Yao¡¯s movements. It was impossible to spy on the sword sect master, but he could at least keep tabs on Duanmu Yao. With that, he¡¯d be certain to see how master would save her.

    By the time Long Feiye returned to the main hall, Han Yunxi was leaning against the pirs outside with her hands crossed over her chest. She stared nkly at the skies, spacing out. There was no sense of self-preservation with this woman at all, so she didn¡¯t even notice when he walked up behind her.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi jumped and prepared to turn, but Long Feiye had already hugged her from behind. ¡°What are you thinking about? Will you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of you,¡± Han Yunxi said honestly.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Abstinence Courtyard,¡± Long Feiye grasped her by the waist and flew off the mountain peak.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on? Cang Qiuzi¡¯s power¡¯s grown to the extent that even your master dreads him?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    When Long Feiye summarized the situation, Han Yunxi broke into a disdainfulugh. ¡°So it was because the sword sect master¡¯s lost his disciples¡¯ hearts. Serves him right! But Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t use you of anything ridiculous, right?¡± She was still worried about that.

    ¡°Master knows exactly what¡¯s going on in his heart. Don¡¯t bring that up with him anymore,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°Alright. The big picture is more important,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like arguing with Duanmu Yao anyways. In any case, she¡¯s suffered plenty these days.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to borrow the Abstinence Courtyard¡¯s quarters to enter closed door cultivation for a month. How about you docilely wait on Granny You during that time?¡± Long Feiye asked. He didn¡¯t mention anything about unsealing the Lustbite Seal.

    Han Yunxi nodded without hesitation. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t chase me off the mountain, I¡¯m willing to wait on anyone.¡±

    Long Feiye gave her a helpless, doting look. ¡°I can trust a person like Granny You. Before I finish my closed door cultivation, don¡¯t leave the Abstinence Courtyard.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t calm his heart to control the Lustbite Seal if Han Yunxi was by his side. But if he left her at Nine Xuan Hall, Duanmu Yao would definitely create a ruckus. Master¡¯s condition wavered as well, so that¡¯d only make Long Feiye worry. Only the Abstinence Courtyard and its Granny You had proper limits for speech and action. She wouldn¡¯t seek trouble for Han Yunxi without reason, while Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi had enough scruples about the ce to leave it alone. Even if they did drop by, Granny You wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll just sit by your doorstep everyday to stand guard!¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Really!¡± Han Yunxi was certain.

    ¡°Then your lordship will nevere out. I want you to guard me for the rest of your life,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know when Long Feiye had gotten into joking so much, but she grinned back. ¡°If you dare to stay in there after a month, I¡¯ll leave Celestial Mountain and nevere back!¡±

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on her as theynded on the roof of Celestial Mountain¡¯s audience hall. He locked gazes with Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, why did your lordship never realize before that you were so cruel?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not cruel, I won¡¯t be either. But if you¡¯re ruthless enough to toss me aside, I can be more ruthless and not want you at all,¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously. Her words were like a vination for Long Feiye. In the end, she was still worried that he¡¯d end up sending her down the mountain when mid-autumn rolled around.

    A satisfied Long Feiye felt equal parts helpless and doting. In the end, he pulled her head to rest against his chest and sighed softly, his voice very, very soft. ¡°You¡¯re the only one your lordship can¡¯t treat cruelly...¡±

    ¡ª

    Once they arrived at the Abstinence Courtyard, Granny You emerged to personally wee them both. She was going to take him to the abstinence hall when Long Feiye said, ¡°A moment. How about waiting for my master so we go in together?¡±

    ¡°The sect head ising personally?¡± Granny You was surprised.

    ¡°Master was in closed door cultivation and didn¡¯t go down the mountain when your lordship was married. Now that Yunxi¡¯s arrived, I should naturally invite master to a cup of tea,¡± Long Feiye replied. In other words, he was going to formally introduce Han Yunxi to the sword sect master!

    Although they¡¯d already met, it was apletely different story from Long Feiye¡¯s formal proposal. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Han Yunxi would have forgotten that she was here to ¡°meet the parents,¡± as it were. Granny You examined Han Yunxi and recalled the wild rumors still flying outside. Perhaps they have some logic to them after all. Han Yunxi might be a woman who doesn¡¯t know martial arts, but she¡¯s certainly not someone to cross.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the tea room. It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve drank Feiye¡¯s tea, so I rather miss it,¡± Granny You smiled. On the way, she asked, ¡°Yunxi, why don¡¯t you practice martial arts?¡±

    Years ago, Long Feiye had determined Han Yunxi to be hopeless at the art and unable to cultivate internal energy. Despite this, Han Yunxi was rather embarrassed to admit such a thing on Celestial Mountain grounds. Long Feiye simply pretended he didn¡¯t hear the question and ignored it. But Granny You was persistent.

    ¡°Feiye will be serving his punishment for one month. Yunxi, since you have nothing to do then, why don¡¯t this old woman arrange for a few disciples to teach you martial arts?¡±

    ¡°The Abstinence Courtyard¡¯s already used up its quota for recruiting new disciples this year, correct?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Granny Youughed. ¡°My Abstinence Courtyard doesn¡¯t have the fortune of epting Qin Wangfei as a disciple. I¡¯m only afraid that she¡¯ll be bored, so it¡¯s something to relieve her idleness.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Granny You for the gracious intentions. Yunxi won¡¯t be bored, there¡¯s plenty for Yunxi to do!¡± Han Yunxi mediated quickly. It was already shameful enough that she didn¡¯t know martial arts. Suppose Granny You discovered that she was a natural good-for-nothing at the art? How could she handle the revtion?

 Chapter 725: Invite, who would you like to drink this?

    Granny You suspected that Han Yunxi might be hopeless at martial arts, so she was simply curious to confirm her guesses. She had no intentions to humiliate the woman. As Han Yunxi had already refused, she wouldn¡¯t press the issue.

    ¡°Auntie You, please,¡± Long Feiye finished steeping the tea and pushed over a cup.

    ¡°Your master didn¡¯t punish you further for matters between you and Yao Yao, I hope?¡± Granny You probed. From what she understood of Cang Qiuzi, this matter had to be moreplicated than it appeared. Even if Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao weren¡¯t colluding together, the man wouldn¡¯t have rescued Duanmu Yao out of the goodness of his own heart.

    ¡°She was originally the one at fault. There¡¯s no reason to punish me for that,¡± Long Feiye said and changed the topic. ¡°Auntie You, there¡¯s a favor I need to ask.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. What is it, just tell me,¡± Granny You hid her sh of astonishment. This boy actually asks others for favors too?

    ¡°Is it possible for Yunxi to keep youpany in the Abstinence Courtyard during my month-long punishment?¡± Long Feiye asked tactfully.

    Granny You didn¡¯t reply immediately. She knew that this was a massive responsibility. If Han Yunxi was staying in the Abstinence Courtyard for an entire month, then they had the task of protecting her during that time. Leaving aside everyone else, Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao would definitely seize the chance to make trouble. In other words, Long Feiye was saying he¡¯d help the Abstinence Courtyard face off against those two. As long as someone entered the Abstinence Courtyard, Granny You had ways to defend them. But she didn¡¯t know Long Feiye¡¯s motives foring back to Celestial Mountain this time. For someone who could kill Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s #5 ranked fighter, Lady Leng Yue, within three moves, how did his strengthpare with her and the other two elders? What was the difference between him and Cang Qiuzi?

    ¡°Feiye, tell me the truth. How long are you nning to stay this time?¡± Granny You probed.

    The Abstinence Courtyard never involved itself in conflicts between factions. No one had ever drawn them to their side, but Long Feiye trusted that Granny You was willing to help if it meant eliminating Cang Qiuzi. The man had overtly agreed but covertly opposed everything in the past few years, hiding his actions as he vited sect rules again and again. If Granny You wasn¡¯tcking proof, she¡¯d never let him run rampant for this long.

    ¡°Until the ranking matches and Celestial Mountain Assembly are over,¡± Long Feiye replied. Both gatherings would affect the bnce of power between factions on the mountains. It was a way to re-shuffle the ranks.

    With that in mind, Granny You had a better estimate of the situation. Firmly she replied, ¡°Fine! As long as she doesn¡¯t slip off on her own, this old woman will definitely protect her from harm.¡±

    Long Feiye bowed with hands sped. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat on one side looking at him and Granny You. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was being a burden again and grew depressed. Why did I have to be a good-for-nothing when it came to martial arts?

    After a few more words, the sword sect master arrived. As soon as he entered, Granny You and Long Feiye rose to pay their respects. Han Yunxi hastened to follow. The sword sect master simply ignored her and said to Granny You, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Abstinence Hall. This grandmaster shall enter with him and leave him with a few words.¡±

    Once they went in, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge until his sentence waspleted. No one was allowed to disturb him, either. The sword sect master hade simply to help him undo the Lustbite Seal. If not for the importance of the ranking matches, he would have rushed to find ways of saving Duanmu Yao instead. Granny You didn¡¯t know the full story, but she knew the sword sect master must have more to do than say a few words. Perhaps the sect head would even make a personal move to take care of Cang Qiuzi this time. She didn¡¯t ask any questions, but silently vowed to make sure nothing would disturb Long Feiye this month. Nor could anyone entertain the thought of hurting Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll need to go to the Abstinence Hall. But senior brother, those two have been waiting for you for half the day to invite you to tea,¡± Granny You smiled.

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t understand and shot Long Feiye a questioning look. We have to undo the Lustbite Seal tonight. That¡¯s a monumental task, but where does this boy have the mind to waste time and drink tea? He thought that Long Feiye had long made arrangements for Han Yunxi elsewhere before he arrived.

    ¡°Master, disciple brought Yunxi to the mountain this time just so she could serve you a cup of tea. Master was in closed door cultivation during the big wedding day, so now we¡¯re here to making up for that missing cup.¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he personally poured a cup of tea and handed it to Han Yunxi. ¡°Invite master to drink.¡±

    In other words, he wanted Han Yunxi to be like him and call the sword sect master ¡°master.¡± Han Yunxi epted the cup and walked towards the old man, who still stood without looking at her or saying a word. Instead, he was peering coldly at Long Feiye. It was obvious that the offering of tea displeased him! But this couldn¡¯t be considered out of the blue. Han Yunxi was Long Feiye¡¯s official consort, so it made perfect sense for her to offer him tea. Could it be that the sword sect master had second thoughts towards the position of ¡°official consort?¡±

    Amongst Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s marriage customs, offering tea yed an important role. It represented the elders¡¯ eptance of the juniors. Only the first wife or official consort was eligible to offer tea to her elders. Concubines and secondary wives didn¡¯t even need the formalities of an official wedding ceremony, much less tea. All they had to do was be carried into the estate via its side gates in a bridal sedan.

    Long Feiye bringing Han Yunxi to see his master was akin to having her ¡°meet the parents.¡± He also wanted his master to acknowledge Han Yunxi¡¯s status. To put it inly, he was telling the sword sect master to stop pushing Duanmu Yao at him.

    In the silent room, Han Yunxi walked step by step towards the sword sect master with tea in her hands. Meanwhile, he stared at Long Feiye, who stared back. Master and disciple seemed to be facing each other with metaphorical swords drawn for the first time. Still, Granny You only looked at Han Yunxi thoughtfully.

    Han Yunxi had noticed the sword sect master¡¯s reaction. She always knew that he had wanted to act as Long Feiye¡¯s matchmaker, but only now did she realize the extent of his feelings. It seems like the sword sect master still hasn¡¯t epted my status as the official consort. Instead, he hopes that Duanmu Yao can take the spot instead.

    A cold smile rose upon her features. Forget about that. Even a concubine or servant girl position is impossible for Duanmu Yao! Her steps were strong and firm. Perhaps the sword sect master would reject her in front of everyone; perhaps he¡¯d simply turn and leave without a word, perhaps she¡¯d be embarrassed or put in a difficult spot. But whatever the case, she was offering him this tea!

    This wasn¡¯t to force the old man to ept her position, but to show him who she was. She stopped in front of him and raised the cup with both hands before dropping to her knees. In a loud voice, she dered, ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s official consort, Han Yunxi, respectfully asks master to drink this tea.¡±

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t budge as he continued staring at Long Feiye. Pure struggle shone in the gazes of both men, a silent conflict between themselves.

    ¡°Master, please drink tea!¡± Han Yunxi invited again.

    Again, the sword sect master ignored her as the room fell frightfully silent.

    ¡°Master, please drink tea!¡± Han Yunxi said for the third time. But the old man was still ignoring her. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned cold while his master narrowed his eyes and emanated a dangerous aura. Even Granny You began to feel a little nervous. It was rare for the sword sect master to lose his temper, but the consequences were unthinkable. Perhaps Han Yunxi would be driven clear off the mountain.

    As if expecting this, Han Yunxi suddenly stood up and ced the teacup on the table by the sword sect master¡¯s side. Then she bowed and returned to Long Feiye.

    This...

    Caught off guard, the sword sect master finally turned to face Han Yunxi, while Granny You all butughed out loud. She could see that Han Yunxi was a stubborn type. She wouldn¡¯t weep or cry, but neither would she demand or beg. She had expected Han Yunxi to keep kneeling indefinitely, but thess had simply stopped after entreating the old man thrice.

    What does this mean? Is she telling the sword sect master, ¡°I¡¯ve already offered my tea, it¡¯s up to you whether you drink it or pour it, old man?=

    When she saw the calm-faced Han Yunxi standing openly by Long Feiye¡¯s side, Granny You suddenly began to like the girl. It¡¯s a shame, she thought to herself. If only this girl wasn¡¯t cursed to be nothing at martial arts. How great that would be.

    The sword sect master quickly recovered hisposure and picked up the tea. The difference between drinking or returning the cupid in a single thought. The sword sect master simply held the cup without moving. It was unclear what he¡¯d do, but he obviously wasn¡¯t going to drink.

    ¡°Master, this disciple can¡¯t set my cares at rest unless you drink that tea,¡± Long Feiye spoke up.

    Granny You didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words, while Han Yunxi only had a vague idea. But the master and disciple duo were quite clear. If the sword sect master didn¡¯t drink the tea, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to stop worrying. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter closed door cultivation andpletely control the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power.

    That¡¯s right, Long Feiye was threatening the sword sect elder. Themon saying went that a mother rose on the merits of a son, but a wife could do the same thing if her husband was powerful enough and cared about her. You didn¡¯t need to birth children to use as your weapons! Han Yunxi dared to offer the tea, then set it aside, because Long Feiye was standing behind her as her support.

    Meanwhile, the sword sect master narrowly avoided crushing the cup in his hands. But in the end, he relented. Many years ago, he had once forced Long Feiye to make a promise to protect Yao Yao for the rest of her life. But the boy wouldn¡¯t ept, causing the first ever row between master and disciple. In the end, both of them had given way. Long Feiye only had to protect Yao Yao until she turned 18. Now, Long Feiye was different from the past¨Che would never yield again.

    The sword sect master sighed internally. Only now did he realize that his beloved disciple had grown up. Actually, he wasn¡¯t nning on tearing the couple apart. He simply pampered Yao Yao too much to see her wronged in any way. The best ending was to have Yao Yao be the first wife and Han Yunxi the second, but he had to admit that Han Yunxi¡¯s personality and intelligence far outshone Yao Yao¡¯s. It¡¯s a shame that she¡¯s hopeless at martial arts.

    Now wasn¡¯t the time for conflicts. One day, Long Feiye would proim himself emperor, and Yao Yao could have another chance then. He drained the teacup with one gulp and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the basics of fighting, so you might as well call me ¡®grandmaster¡¯ like the other disciples.¡±

    In other words, a useless good-for-nothing at martial arts like her didn¡¯t have the right to call him ¡°master¡± like Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxi openly bowed and said, ¡°Yes, grandmaster.¡± It was a far less intimate title than ¡°master,¡± but at least the old man had drank the tea and acknowledged her position. Since she was certain the sword sect master would never like her, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning on growing any closer. Nor did she have the idea in the first ce, much less be one of his disciples.

    So I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, so what? I can live well all the same. I can still win rewards for passing obstacles and y monsters in my way. I have Long Feiye and Lil Thing, so what do I need to fear?

    Atst, the tea ceremony was finished.

    Granny You led the way forward for Long Feiye¡¯s formal closed door cultivation...

 Chapter 726: She wants to be like him, much stronger

    The Abstinence Hall in the Abstinence Courtyard consists of 49 rooms, each equipped with its own garden. There were both ¡°light¡± and ¡°dark¡± rooms, with the former resembling normal residences while thetter were stone-lined secret chambers. Those with light crimes stayed in the ¡°light¡± rooms, where they were confined to meditate and practice their sword arts. Those with serious crimes were locked in the ¡°dark¡± rooms until they finished serving their sentences. No one was to disturb them during their imprisonment.

    Long Feiye was sentenced to think over his mistakes, so he qualified for a dark room. Granny You had a good view of the situation once the sword sect master arrived in secret to give his disciple some words. She arranged for Long Feiye to stay in the most hidden¨Cand by extension, safest¨Cof the rooms here. Before the sword sect master, Long Feiye simply hugged Han Yunxi as if nobody else was present. He spoke plenty during their trip, the most that Han Yunxi had ever heard him talk. He reminded her of everything she had to know and even superfluous information she didn¡¯t need. Now he was simply holding her quietly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get any chance to speak the whole way here. She was about to open her mouth when Long Feiye suddenly released her and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Han Yunxi promised. When she saw that he was about to let go of her hand, she quickly added, ¡°Wait, I still have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye waited.

    Han Yunxi scooted to his ear and whispered the secret of the needle she¡¯d given to Cang Qiuzi. Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Excellent. Is there anything else?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. But when Long Feiye prepared to release her hand again, she stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s another thing!¡±

    Once again, he patiently offered her his ear and waited. But this time there was nothing for her to say¨Cnothing major at least, just...she wanted him to hold her a bit longer. Both the sword sect master and Granny You watched them from the side. She was smiling soundlessly at the old man, who only pretended he saw nothing as he stared sternly out the door. Naturally, Long Feiye understood the little knots in Han Yunxi¡¯s heart. But in the end, he still let her go. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s only for a month.¡±

    Han Yunxi had always been free and easy in her speech and manners, but she was reluctant to part this time. Despite that, she still relented in the end.

    Abruptly, Long Feiye lowered his head and kissed her deeply. He didn¡¯t linger, but pulled back as soon as he finished and left without a second nce for the secret chambers. Han Yunxi wanted to follow, but Granny You held her back. Meanwhile, the sword sect master followed after his disciple and shut the door behind him. Looking at the sturdy stone door, Han Yunxi suddenly felt a little lost. It felt as if the world had turned empty and deste except for her herself.

    I prepared myself for this. Why do I still feel surprised by it all?

    The two of them had hardly parted ways since he took her out of the Tianning capital on the night of the great unrest. Actually, she didn¡¯t know he had been following her carriage in secret during the entire trip to South Ning. Perhaps it was more urate to say that the two of them had rarely been apart since the wedding night, when she treated his poison. But now they were separated by one wall, one month.

    So near, yet so far. For the first time in her life, Han Yunxi felt it hard to bear. He had just left, but she was already pining. I must love this man more than I thought.

    The sword sect master said he only had to exchange a few words, but he didn¡¯t still emerge after a full two hours. Granny You didn¡¯t urge Han Yunxi, but only left her with a sentence. ¡°You¡¯re here to apany him during his punishment. Don¡¯t be rowdy, and don¡¯t run about if you have nothing else to do.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Many thanks to Granny You,¡± Han Yunxi replied sincerely.

    Granny You didn¡¯t wait for the sword sect master to emerge, but turned to leave. Han Yunxi only knew that the old man was there to assist Long Feiye in his cultivation, but nothing else. She leaned against the stone door, trying to listen for the sounds within, but she didn¡¯t hear a thing. Then she tried to calm her heart by seizing the time to cultivate herself. She was still stuck in the first stage for her poison storage space without breaking through. Despite being on Celestial Mountain, various forces were moving beneath the mountain, especially that mysterious high level poisons expert. Concealed within the shadows, he or she was simply waiting for the perfect moment to strike. If she was hopeless at martial arts, then she had to strengthen her poison skills. I have to grow stronger!

    Time always passed quickly in the midst of cultivation. Han Yunxi sat down with crossed legs on a bamboo mat and did her best to still her heart. But instead of meditating, she identally summoned Lil Thing into the world instead. Lil Thing was still nurturing its poison blood by staying in the poison pond, so it¡¯d hardly had time to react when it was summoned out of the blue. Like a ball, it rolled on the ground before crashing against the door with a whump. Crawling to its feet, it rubbed its butt and looked with confusion at the sturdy door.

    I crashed into it so hard but it still doesn¡¯t hurt? I must have gotten fatter.

    It looked back at Mama Yunxi, then towards the outside. Before it could run away, Han Yunxi shouted, ¡°Come over here, don¡¯t run about!¡±

    Lil Thing immediately scrambled up Han Yunxi and started cheeping nonstop. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t understand it, so it nuzzled the white jade crystal bracelet at her wrist as if to ask, ¡®Where¡¯s Papa Long, why isn¡¯t he here?¡¯

    ¡°He has to stay in closed door cultivation for a month. That¡¯s why we need to depend on each other for survival, understand? You¡¯re not allowed to run about or cause trouble. There are plenty of eyes on us.¡± Han Yunxi exin as she pointd at the stone door. Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand her, but it knew that Papa Long was inside the room.

    Neither the gentleman or Papa Long is here. Alright, I¡¯ll protect Mama Yunxi!

    Thus, Lil Thing curled itself up in Mama Yunxi¡¯sp and began to consider a question. Am I protecting Mama Yunxi for the gentleman or for Papa Long? I should be doing it for the gentleman, but Papa Long hasn¡¯t thrown me out of any window for ages.

    If Han Yunxi could read Lil Thing¡¯s mind right now, would she kick it straight off the mountain? Its life mission was to protect her, alright? Why did it matter who it was protecting her for?

    ¡ª

    One dayter, the sword sect master finally emerged from the room. As soon as the stone door opened, Lil Thing darted out from Han Yunxi¡¯sp and ran straight for the gap. Unfortunately, the sword sect master simply batted it away with a swipe of his hand. This time the impact hurt plenty, but Lil Thing gritted its teeth and tried again. Unfortunately, the door was already shut. Only Mama Yunxi and a white-haired man were standing in front of it now. Lil Thing didn¡¯t know who that old thing was, but it rushed towards Mama Yunxi to tug desperately at the hem of her robes while scratching at the stone door. It was anxious!

    It had smelled the scent of blooding from inside. Although the scent was faint, it was unmistakable. Something must have happened with Papa Long.

    ¡°Grandmaster, I just want to take one look,¡± Han Yunxi pleaded. She couldn¡¯t smell the blood, but Lil Thing¡¯s antics made her worry.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be his burden, then behave yourself and stay outside,¡± the sword sect master said bluntly.

    Han Yunxi retreated without a word. Lil Thing grew even more anxious and wanted to attack the sword sect master, but Han Yunxi quickly grabbed it in her arms. ¡°Be good, he¡¯ll be okay. He¡¯s only being shut up in there.¡±

    Lil Thing calmed down under her ministrations, while the sword sect master looked at the animal with curiosity.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°A spirit beast that Feiye gifted me,¡± Han Yunxi answered. Even if this was the sword sect master, she couldn¡¯t reveal her ties as a descendent of the Poison Sect. The sword sect master had seen plenty of spirit beasts in his day and didn¡¯t find Lil Thing particrly extraordinary, so he simply turned and left. Han Yunxi looked at the stone door for a little while longer before she immediately shut the entrance to the outer room. She had Lil Thing stand guard for any visitors while she found a hidden spot to sit down and start cultivating. She was certain that Long Feiye would grow stronger after a month. Thus, she had to grow stronger too!

    Meanwhile, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s spies didn¡¯t have the skills to track the sword sect master¡¯s movements as he secretly departed. However, they reported on everything else.

    ¡°Long Feiye entered the Abstinence Hall yesterday. Han Yunxi¡¯s moved in to stay there as well,¡± the spy reported.

    Cang Qiuzi had just finished jabbing another needle into his nail, leaving his head spasming from the pain. It took him a while to recover and say coldly, ¡°This old man is going to pay back this debt with interest!¡±

    The blood sample and needle he¡¯d delivered to Jun Yixie had yet to receive any replies. With no other choice, he had to follow Han Yunxi¡¯s prescription and keep stabbing himself with more needles to relieve his stomach pain. In the interim, he¡¯d found many poison doctors in the meantime to examine him. All of them came to the same diagnosis: yes, his stomach was poisoned, but there was no cure for the toxin. Nothing else in his body had been affected. As his pains gradually lessened, Cang Qiuzi gave up relying on Jun Yixie for answers. Three dayster, it disappearedpletely.

    In truth, Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t received Cang Qiuzi¡¯s missive at all. Instead, it ended up in the hands of Bai Yanqing. Jun Yixie was still with the Wintercrow n and plotting against the second imperial and crown princes while trying to wrangle a horse trading deal with the local barbarians. He had no idea what his master was up to, being wholly focused on horses. As long as he could get them back, Northern Li would be able to join the battle raging between the three factions down south. His heart itched for action after being forced to stay here and out of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s affairs for so long!

    The grasnds during the fourth lunar month made for an indescribably beautiful sight. Wildflowers dotted the expanse like stars, making it into a field of flowers instead. Of course, even that couldn¡¯tpare to the beauty of the Lake of Blossoms. Flowers grew in profusion on its surface, leaving it covered inrge swathes of vegetation. Their endless sights and colors were a lovely sight that resembled a divine paradise on Earth. Bai Yanqing rode on a small boat to its center to stop for a bit of fishing. Soon enough he caught one, but its entire body was ck: dead from poison as soon as it took the hook.

    His disciple Bai Yuqiao was stunned by the sight¨Cnot because of the fish, but the hook he¡¯d used to catch it. It was made from none other than the needle that Cang Qiuzi had delivered to her senior brother! But whether the fish had died because her master applied poison, or because the needle was originally toxic, she didn¡¯t know. She stared at it intently while knowing that master wasn¡¯t nning to tell senior brother about the contents of Cang Qiuzi¡¯s letter.

    Recently, master hadn¡¯t bothered with any matters in the martial arts circles. Even Lady Leng Yue¡¯s death had only left him indifferent. Instead, he was more interested in the conflicted raging between the three factions down south, and happenings at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate in South Ning. Just what did he want to do?

 Chapter 727: Enough to threaten Ning Cheng

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t read her master¡¯s thoughts, nor did she dare to ask too many questions. She only hoped that senior brother coulde home sooner, though it was unlikely he¡¯d pick up on anything then. Still, being here would give him a chance. If he was far away in the Wintercrow n, he¡¯d be cluelessly counting money even if master decided to sell him off!

    Soon enough, a flying hawk circled a few times above her head before diving down tond on Bai Yanqing¡¯s arm. He removed the paper attached to its leg and gave it a cursory nce before tossing it into theke. Bai Yuqiao recognized many of the messenger hawks, but this was a new one. Because of that, she had no idea where it could have came from, nor did she know the contents of that paper. Bai Yanqing remained expressionless and kept fishing. An entire two hours passed by before he finally spoke.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, what do you think of a man like Long Feiye?¡±

    ¡°Someone that nobody but master could rival,¡± Bai Yuqiao grew doubtful. Did the note just then have something to do with Long Feiye? He and Han Yunxi were currently at Celestial Mountain. Could the hawk have flown from there as well? Cang Qiuzi only knew their senior brother and not her master¡¯s existence. In other words, he would have never interacted with master. But maybe he knows other people from Celestial Mountain? Or he¡¯s nted spies there?

    ¡°Heheh, your master can¡¯tpare to him, either!¡± Bai Yanqing chuckled.

    ¡°He can¡¯tpare to master! Master has an honorable identity and peerless martial arts. Master¡¯s poison skills are superb as well. Long Feiye can¡¯t match any of those!¡± Bai Yuqiao wasn¡¯t fawning, but speaking her truths. Master was a member of the Seven Noble Families, which was much more noble than any of the current imperial ns. Moreover, he had already found out from Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s lips that Long Feiye was only an adopted son. There was no Tianning royal blood running through his veins.

    When it came to martial arts, only Celestial Mountain Sword Sect was worth mentioning in front of master¡¯s name. Her master was simply too low-key to rank amongst Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s top fighters. And of course, there was nothing topare when it came to poison skills.

    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re speaking nonsense,¡± Bai Yanqing simplyughed kindly. His words were only meaningful for himself, because they just left Bai Yuqiao lost and confused. And yet, while Bai Yanqing was idle enough to while his days in fishing, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s various factions were busying themselves.

    With the unrest between the three nations still raging strong, Ning Cheng was forced to deal with Western Zhou and Tianan Country. Everyday he was kept on his feet with work. After Chu Tianyin became Western Zhou¡¯s ally once again, he won three sessive battles for Emperor Kangcheng and took back Fenglin Prefecture. The emperor used him extensively and conferred him extra troops. Though he didn¡¯t trust the Chu n troops as deeply as before, he had no choice but to rely on them and delegate his forces. Only then could he stand a chance of toppling the Ning n army.

    Meanwhile, Great General Mu hadn¡¯t personally led any troops from Tianan, but simply sat in the capital to assist Long Tianmo. Young General Mu Qingwu personally brought the Mu n army to battle. They too, won many sessive battles and captured one of Tianning¡¯s major cities. The Chu, Mu, and Ning n troops had been allies for many years against Northern Li¡¯s calvary forces. But now they were bent on killing each other. Because all of them understood the others all too well, they knew that a three-way battle wouldn¡¯t defeat Ning Cheng. Thus, the Chu and Mu ns teamed up and attacked the Ning from east and west. Moreover, internal strife within Tianning had led to more and more numbers defecting in favor of Tianan instead. Ning Cheng could be said to be hemmed in on all sides. The fact that he¡¯d held on this long earned the admiration of both Chu and Mu. Still, neither of them rxed their assault, because their grain stores were limited. They had to conclude the battle quickly.

    If the citizens relied on grain most of all, then an army needed it even more. Without food to fill their bellies, even the strongest soldier couldn¡¯t take to the battlefields. Western Zhou¡¯s fields weren¡¯t robust, so they needed to refill their coffers with imports annually. The prolonged internal struggles had also depleted the national treasury. Tianan had better developed fields, but multiple conscription of troops over recent years had left much of thend untended. They would be short of grain again once autumn harvests grew in. Inparison, Tianning had the support of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, so grain for them was a less pressing issue. Thus, Western Zhou and Tianan wanted to conclude the battle quickly, while Tianning wanted to drag the conflict out.

    Actually, grain wasn¡¯t the only problem. A slight movement in one area during a war affected the whole situation. Neither Western Zhou nor Tianan could afford the loss of jobs and revenue resulting from such arge battle.

    Within the imperial study of West Jing, Tianning¡¯s capital city, Ning Cheng was sitting with his legs on the table while leaning back in a chair. His left hand rested on the armrest, giving him a lofty air. Despite losing so many battles, Great General Ning looked neither disappointed nor defeated.

    ¡°When will thest shipment of red coat cannons arrive?¡± he asked, looking scornfully at the ck-robed retainer in the room. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had already provided two of the cannons to Tianning, but Ning Cheng had stationed them both at the eastern borders to block General Mu¡¯s attacks. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance of fighting off both east and west with his limited troops, much less sit in West Jing today.

    ¡°Master, those cannons are still detained at the Three-Way ck Market. It wasn¡¯t sent out like the others,¡± the retainer replied.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze grew cold. ¡°Who detained it?¡±

    ¡°The Council of Elders!¡± Ning An dered as he strode inside. ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we cannot move that shipment of cannons!¡±

    ¡°Only by moving it can we avoid an absolute necessity!¡± Ning Cheng retorted coldly. He had fought battles for many years, but he¡¯d rarely been oppressed. Now that he was being attacked on two sides, all he could do was keep defending instead of attack. That wasn¡¯t his style at all.

    ¡°Northern Li is a ferocious wolf! You never know when they¡¯ll open their jaws to bite!¡± Ning An said seriously.

    They¡¯d shifted two red coat cannons already, but that didn¡¯t count for much. However, there was an entire batch of them in the Three-Way ck Market. Nobody knew of their existence yet, so they were Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s veryst counter. It was also the Ning n troop¡¯s final ace against an attack by Northern Li! If Ning Cheng used them now, Northern Li would target Tianning first as soon as they invaded south. Being hemmed in on three sides would give them unimaginable consequences! Moreover, below them was the south central regions eyeing them covetously. They could move out at any time!

    ¡°How will Northern Li attack without any battle horses? Just give your lordship one month and I¡¯ll take Western Zhou!¡± Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t bragging¨Che really did have the advantage. He even dared to bet that Northern Li wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare enough horses within a month. Even if they did, it would be impossible to send them off into battle directly without training between the mounts and soldiers.

    Within that month, he could defend the eastern border with a line of red coat cannons to stop the Mu n troops while focusing his efforts in the west and its Chu n troops. He¡¯d only need that long to take Western Zhou and eliminate the Chu forces, thus extinguishing the western threat.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the risk,¡± Ning An wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°The Council of Elders already put down a prohibition. Nobody can touch those set of weapons!¡± The Di n¡¯s Council of Elders didn¡¯t have the power to pin down the n, but it could control Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    ¡°Those cowardly old coots. They can never do anything!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s face was dreadfully dark. If not for their grave situation, he¡¯d probably dismiss the council entirely for restricting him.

    Ning An opened his mouth to speak when a sudden gust of air rose up from outside. Ning Cheng immediately took to the air at the same time an arrow came flying into the room to bury itself in the back of his chair.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Greatly rmed, Ning An recognized the arrow as being of Chu n make.

    ck robed guards quickly arrive. Ning Cheng huffed as Chu Qingge rushed in with an ebony bow in hand, her face absolutely murderous. It was obvious that she had shot the arrow.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I never thought you¡¯d be so base and despicable!¡± Chu Qingge cursed. ¡°You failed to keep your word and bullied a helpless woman like me. Are you still a man? Give Witch Aunt back to me!¡±

    Ever since the news of her forcedbor hade to light, Chu Qingge had to endure all sorts of rumors and nders that made her life a living hell. In the end, she decided to stop listening or worrying about anything. Aside from questioning Ning Cheng daily about Han Yunxi¡¯s status, she spent most of her days hiding in the imperial harem. But she never expected Ning An to send assassins after her. She and the Witch Aunt spent an entire day and night fighting them off before the woman sacrificed her own life to protect hers.

    Who else but Ning Cheng could have incited Ning An to act? Who else but Ning Cheng could delegate so many high-level fighters for the task?

    Ning Cheng darted a nce at Chu Qingge before settling his gaze on Ning An. Assuming that he¡¯d push the me, Chu Qingge said coldly, ¡°A real man¡¯s not afraid to admit what he¡¯s done. Don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡±

    But instead of shelving the me, Ning Cheng only asked Ning An, ¡°Why is she still alive?¡±

    Chu Qingge sucked in a cold breath and drew her bow in rage. ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Unfortunately, her speed paled inparison to Ning Cheng¡¯s evasion skills. Before her bow full of arrows could go flying, Ning Cheng had already gripped them all with his hands.

    ¡°You went back on your word. Viin!¡± Chu Qingge struggled, but couldn¡¯t break free. Her archery skills were formidable, so none of Ning Cheng¡¯s killers could finish her off. But she was at her wits¡¯ end in front of him.

    ¡°Your lordship promised to give you Han Yunxi, but I never said I wouldn¡¯t kill you!¡± Ning Cheng said before breaking her arrows into pieces. He never had thoughts of murder originally, but this woman did nothing but chase after him daily for news of Han Yunxi. It was seriously annoying.

    Chu Qingge stared at him dumbfounded before she cursed. ¡°ckguard!¡±

    She mocked herself inwardly for ever getting taken in. This man is as different from Long Feiye as Heaven and Earth! There¡¯s noparing them!

    Ning Cheng dodged another arrow before using one of them as a sword to stab towards Chu Qingge. She blocked it with her ebony bow, but it was just a feint. Ning Cheng seized her moment of distraction to kick her stomach, sending her flying. She crashed heavily against the wall and slumped down. Ning Cheng gave her a scornful look and said, ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t kill women. Take care of it yourself.¡±

    For Chu Qingge to rush in during one of his bad moods was simply seeking death! Without a word, she crawled to her feet and prepared to flee, but guards had long blocked the exit. Her hands tightened their grip on the ebony bow as she hesitated. If she used her Driving Arrow Arts, there might be a chance for escape, but where was she supposed to go after that? Who would help her face off against Han Yunxi?

    As the guards approached her, Chu Qingge turned to face Ning Cheng again. ¡°Ning Cheng, tell me. Does the Shadow n still have living members on this Earth?¡±

    Chu Qingge didn¡¯t know anything about the Nether n¡¯s dealing with the Shadow n, but the Witch Aunt had left her with a secret before she died. The woman had said that even as a traitor of the Nether n, Chu Qingge couldn¡¯t die in vain at the Di n¡¯s hands.

    She had a secret that could both threaten Ning Cheng and perhaps preserve Chu Qingge¡¯s life.

    Trantor¡¯s Note: vre is moving to a new site soon! All readers should check out the new site tutorial to make sure you canment with an ount there!

 Chapter 728: Missing a bit of something

    The Shadow n!

    Ning Cheng never expected Chu Qingge to bring up those words. The Shadow n were the shadow guards of the West Qin imperial n and the most loyal of the Seven Noble Families. When Chu Yunyi had first told him about the secret of the phoenix wings birthmark during their alliance, Ning Cheng had asked him about the Shadow n. But Chu Yunyi hadn¡¯t told him a thing.

    Now it looked like Chu Yunyi had tricked him! Of the Seven Noble ns, only the Chu had exposed their identity to the public. They¡¯re the only n who knows about the Ning n¡¯s secret, too. Ning Cheng had worried that Chu Tianyin would expose their identity, but the man had been preupied with nothing but battles after colluding with Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the Di n or their alliance.

    But did the Nether n long know of the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts, or had the Shadow n¡¯s descendents found them after the Nether n¡¯s Chu family exposed their own identity?

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    ¡°What do I want to say?¡± Chu Qingge smiled icily. ¡°That depends on my mood. If I¡¯m feeling good, I¡¯ll say a little more. If not, hehe...¡±

    Ning Cheng understood her words. He immediately dismissed all the guards in front of the doory. But Chu Qingge still kept him in suspense. Ning Cheng¡¯s attitude had proved to her that Witch Aunt¡¯s words were right. The ace in her sleeve could fully suppress Ning Cheng. She didn¡¯t know how Witch Aunt had found out that piece of intel, but she was certain that her father and uncle¨Ceven her own older brother¨Chad hid plenty of secrets from her. Thinking back now, Chu Qingge realized that she¡¯d been nothing more than a pawn all along. Now that Witch Aunt, the woman who doted on her, was gone, she came to a decision.

    From this day on, I¡¯ll live only for myself and revenge!

    With the advantage in her court, Chu Qingge calmed down and began to toy with her nails in amusement. Slowly and leisurely, she asked, ¡°Ning Cheng, neither of us was happy at all with ourst deal. Tell me, how am I supposed to keep working with you?¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes were frosty, but he bore it for the sake of the Seven Noble Families. Of all the different ns, he only trusted the Shadow. If they still existed in this world, that meant the West Qin imperial n had to have a living heir. No matter what, he had to find that person!

    Once again, Ning Cheng recalled the secret of the phoenix wings birthmark. Do the descendents of the Shadow n know about this? Have they been searching for the heir all these years just like the Nether n?

    ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡± he asked patiently.

    ¡°Very simple. The day you hand over Han Yunxi to me is the day I tell you the secret,¡± Chu Qinggeughed out loud, before adding, ¡°Of course, you can kill me too. Then you won¡¯t have to wait for anything.¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s hands formed into fists inside his sleeves. But his face was still as calm as ever. ¡°Someonee, escort esteemed empress dowager back to her pce!¡±

    Chu Qingge knew now that she was safe. She elegantly turned and strode out with her chin in the air. Once she was gone, Ning An couldn¡¯t stop suppressing her joy.

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve finally gotten news of the Shadow n! We should hurry up and send someone to kidnap Han Yunxi!¡±

    The path of the Di n had been too long, too bitter, and too lonely in their search for their masters. This was especially true for Ning Cheng. As the n head, he neededpanions he could trust, devoted and loyal allies who were willing to risk their very lives.

    ¡°Han Yunxi is on Celestial Mountain. Are you going to go?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain?¡± Ning An was surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡± Isn¡¯t she with Long Feiye at the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate? When did they go to Celestial Mountain?

    Ning Cheng ignored him and asked back, ¡°Long Feiye conquered the City of Daughters recently. Tell me...once they¡¯re off the mountain, who do we send for the kidnapping?¡±

    Ning An was rendered speechless. It was practically impossible to kidnap anyone from Long Feiye¡¯s grasp unless they separated the couple.

    ¡°Go to the Three-Way ck Market personally and repeat Chu Qingge¡¯s words to those old coots. Tell them that your lordship only needs to borrow the red coat cannons for one month. After destroying Western Zhou and Tianan, your lordship will take the soldiers south and force Long Feiye to hand over Han Yunxi!¡±

    In other words, Ning Cheng¡¯s bringing an army to snatch a woman? Does he need to go that far?

    ¡°This matter requires further thought and discussion. As long as we can plot to separate Han Yunxi from Long Feiye, there¡¯s no need to worry about whether we can capture her,¡± Ning An reasoned.

    ¡°Your lordship doesn¡¯t n to y dirty with Long Feiye! Your lordship will wage a battle against him. If he loses, he hands over Han Yunxi. If your lordship loses, I have other arrangements in ce,¡± Ning Cheng said.

    Ning An only looked incredulously at her older brother. Chu Qingge just cursed him for being a ckguard. Now he¡¯s insisting on acting upright? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, she decided that he simply wanted to use the Shadow n as an excuse to bargain with the Council of Elders and have them deliver the cannons. After all, no matter how important the existence of the Shadow n could be, it paled inparison to the double threats facing them on both sides now.

    ¡°Big bro, how about leaving Han Yunxi to me? You just focus on battling. It¡¯ll be three more months before autumnes. If they can¡¯t find enough grain by then, they¡¯ll have a hard winter ahead of them!¡± Ning An said calmly.

    But Ning Cheng only shot her a resentful re. ¡°Keep your hands out of Han Yunxi¡¯s business.¡±

    After that, he simply had one of his guards go to the Three-Way ck Market to negotiate with the elders. Ning An only felt that he was acting exceptionally odd about the whole thing, though she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on why. Knowing that further coaxing would be useless, she simply chose to withdraw.

    Maybe Ning Cheng has a grudge against Han Yunxi? Ning An mused to herself. Not only does he want to kidnap her, but publicly humiliate her as well? After all,st time Han Yunxi had sshed wine all over Ning Cheng. News of the event had spread throughout the Ning n troops and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, losing him massive face.

    Once Ning An left, Ning Cheng ordered a few more guards to keep an eye on Han Yunxi, then others to investigate the Chu n and search for hints of the Shadow n. Then he buried his head into a thick stack of war reports. The room grew silent for another hour before Ning Cheng asked simply, ¡°Any updates on jin zhen?¡±

    Who was Jin Zhen?

    The bodyguard by his side gave a start beforeing to his senses. Jin zhen (½ðÕë) was ¡°acupuncture needle,¡± after all. Quickly he said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any news yet. If they¡¯ve found it, they¡¯ll definitely deliver it here.¡± Ning Cheng didn¡¯t speak, but remained flipping through his reports.

    Late at night many dayster, he finished his military affairs and was preparing to leave the study when he stopped right by the door.

    In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°Have there been any news you¡¯ve been keeping from me recently?¡±

    ¡°None. All of the military reports were delivered. The Council of Elders is still undergoing deliberations, and there¡¯s been no progress in the investigations on the Shadow n,¡± the guard replied.

    Without a word, Ning Cheng left the room, expressionless. Meanwhile, his guards began to talk amongst themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s been much more peaceful these days without Chu Qingge raising a row all the time!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, finally! We don¡¯t have to keep hearing ¡®Han Yunxi¡¯ all the time, it¡¯s so annoying! Women are scary when they hate other women.¡±

    ¡°Aye, do you think Chu Qingge knows about our master being sshed with wine? All she did everyday was bring up Han Yunxi, it¡¯s no wonder master wanted to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Serves her right!¡±

    ¡°Aish, but it really feels like we¡¯re missing a bit of something without Chu Qingge barging in all the time.¡±

    ¡ª

    While Ning Cheng was investigating the whereabouts of the Shadow n, Gu Beiyue was at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He split his time between looking after Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s condition, studying maps of Cloud Realm Continent, and carefully keeping tabs on the movements of the three nations at war¨Cespecially Tianning¡¯s Ning n troops. Gu Beiyue knew that they were the toughest foespared to the Chu or Mu n armies, because they had the backing of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang had ced taboos on herself ever since Gu Beiyue moved into the estate. Once Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were gone, she often lived at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, acting as Mu Linger¡¯spanion. Without the Duke of Qin¡¯s orders, no one could step into the ancestral hall. Su Xiaoyu wanted to match up Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang, but didn¡¯t dare to vite the rules one bit. She was always on the lookout for chances to draw Gu Beiyue out, then bring Baili Mingxiang to him.

    Today for example, Zhao mama was going to deliver medicine to the ancestral hall. Su Xiaoyu blocked her and said, ¡°Mama, can Doctor Gu stand up yet?¡±

    Zhao mama looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Aiya, when did our little Yu¡¯er start thinking of others?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone except master. If Doctor Gu can stand, then master will definitely be very happy,¡± Su Xiaoyu spoke the truth, although her words carried multiple meanings. Unfortunately, Zhao mama failed to seize on the essence of her words.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t even care about an old bag of bones like me?¡± she asked. Zhao mama had always doted on Su Xiaoyu like a granddaughter. After the girl had lost her memories, she took it as Heaven¡¯s will and began to treat her as family in earnest. But Su Xiaoyu had been an heartless, unconscionable girl to begin with¨Cat least on the surface.

    She simply examined Zhao mama and said, ¡°Why should I care about you? Aren¡¯t you perfectly fine?¡±

    Zhao mama jabbed her on the nose. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ girl with no conscience!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how Doctor Gu¡¯s doing yet,¡± Su Xiaoyu persisted.

    ¡°He can stand for short periods of time now. By the end of the month, he should be fully recovered,¡± Zhao mama said happily.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great. We have to celebrate!¡± Su Xiaoyu was thrilled. ¡°Mama, your cooking skills are so great, everyone likes your food. When the doctor can stand again, let¡¯s call everyone over and feast!¡±

    If we have a celebration banquet and call over Baili Mingxiang, I¡¯ll have plenty of chances after getting them drunk!

    Zhao mama was pleased to be praised for her cooking and immediately agreed. ¡°Done. I¡¯ll go tell that little Chu all about it!¡±

    The ¡°little Chu¡± was none other than Chu Xifeng. If they were going to gather everyone for a feast, they would need the agreement of the head guard. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s face was wreathed in smiles. She knew that Zhao mama would convince Chu Xifeng for sure. Her eyes watched her leave while still grinning, unable to contain her happiness. As long as Baili Mingxiang marries Gu Beiyue, she¡¯ll have to move to live in Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Then she¡¯ll never see His Highness Duke of Qin again.

    When time passes, Baili Mingxiang will stop thinking those inappropriate thoughts. As long as that¡¯s true, she won¡¯t be able to hurt master or disappoint her after master saved her life and gave her shelter.

    What was the best way to forget someone? Have them get used to someone else! Su Xiaoyu was so cheerful that she simply skipped out the door to race towards Pill Fiend Pharmacy. But very soon, she spotted a familiar figure in a certain alleyway again.

    ¡°Lady Helian?¡± she muttered to herself. The woman was currently talking to someone else, so Su Xiaoyu could only see her back. She had no other who the other figure wreathed in shadows could be. After some hesitation, Su Xiaoyu silently approached them...

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Do you taste foreshadowing or is it just me? All these things due to happen in one month makes me feel a little nervous..heheh.

 Chapter 730: Iâ€™ve grown so addicted to fooling you that I canâ€™t stop

    The only way to control the power of the Lustbite Seal was to endure it! Bear its assault full on! Once the power was released, Long Feiye would go through a brief period of weakness where he lost all of his internal energy¨Cand even his normal strength¨Cleaving him a husk. That was why he¡¯d concentrated all the force of the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power to his whip. By confining it to a weapon, it had a chance to attack, and he had the chance to ept it.

    The golden whip in his hands had long been stained red with blood. It twitched in Long Feiye¡¯s grasp, eager to have a go. It was like a bloodsucking demon, a life-snatching monster, the master of a trial. Abruptly, it flew into the air. Long Feiye released it without hesitation and turned his head away, eyes shut.

    Wh-tch!

    It was a whistle of wind that shook the earth.

    Wh-tch!

    It was a terrifying wave of sound like cranes crying to the skies.

    Wh-tch!

    It was a soul-shattering shriek as powerful as a thunderbolt.

    Whip after whip,sh aftersh, the whip thrashed up and down, sending blood against skin in its wake. Countlessshester, it lost all strength and fell back to the ground. Long Feiye stood with his back covered in a mix of mangled flesh and blood, new wounds atop the old. His skin had been ripped clear open, and his figure tottered on its feet. But he still stood straight and didn¡¯t fall down. His eyebrows hadn¡¯t even furrowed in pain. This was a habit he¡¯d cultivated since his childhood days, to never make a sound in the face of pain or suffering.

    The weak candlelight illuminated his sweat-soaked form. Compared to his usual icy image, his perspiring form had an unmistakable appeal. With hooded eyes, he gave off a distant, aloof air. Anyone who saw him now would only feel respect, not sympathy. This man had a strong body, but his heart was even stronger. He would never been beaten down, even if the beating came from himself. Without a word, he stood and waited as the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power thrashed and seethed within his body. The second part of his battle relied not on brute force, but his heart! He had to stand firm and control himself before the energy seepedpletely into his dantian. Copsing and giving up now were both inexcusable. He had to use his mind to control this force.

    One hourter, his internal energy returned. Once again, it had improved markedly from before. He quietly collected his whip, then the bandages and blood-clotting medicine his master had left him. Then he went to treat his wounds as if the sudden shower of blood had never happened. Since most of his wounds were on his back, he could only sprinkle the medicinal powder on the gauze and apply it to his body. It was simple and coarse, but it still stopped the bleeding.

    Today¡¯s trial had passed once again. With his Lustbite Seal unlocked, its energy woulde out in bursts once a day. Its strength and force would increase daily. This was only the first ten days or so. As time went on, more and more of the seal¡¯s power woulde out to run rampant.

    After treating his injuries, Long Feiye went to sit by the wall bordering the stone door. He had too many wounds on his back to lean against it, so he simply rested his head against the stone. It had only been a dozen or so days, but his face was markedly thinner, its edges and angles more distinct. It made him look frigid and cold. He remained still with his eyes shut, almost as if he was sleeping, or perhaps thinking of something.

    In the empty room and its blood stained floors, his silent figure made for a solitary sight.

    What was loneliness?

    Loneliness was Han Yunxi sitting with her back against the wall on the other side.

    Loneliness was suffering through a life and death trial while the person he loved was ignorant of it all.

    Loneliness was him unconsciously moving his back to press tightly against the wall even as the mass of blood and flesh made the pain unbearable, even as his lips quirked up in a soundless smile.

    Because he knew, she must be leaning against it on the other side, too.

    Loneliness was also seeing the set of clean ck robes hung on the opposite wall from his position on the floor, untouched by a speck of blood. He had taken it off on purpose so that he could wear them when he went out with her none the wiser to his wounds.

    Han Yunxi, your lordship has grown so addicted to fooling you that I can¡¯t stop.

    Han Yunxi slowly opened her eyes,ing out from her most recent bout of cultivation. She had been leaning against the wall before, but now she rxed and rested against itpletely, her body pressed tight against its surface. Looking up, her gaze seemed rather distant.

    Long Feiye, are you well?

    Long Feiye, what are you doing right now?

    Long Feiye, I miss you...are you missing me right now too?

    At this thought, Han Yunxi pressed against the wall again.

    Long Feiye, how can I get closer? Just a little bit more?

    Day in, day out, the pain and pining continued. Within the month, Han Yunxi had almost broken through the second level of the poison storage space. But despite her efforts, she was still a little short. There was something preventing her from the critical breakthrough, something that needed a push. She thought back to how she¡¯d stumbled her way into the first level of the poison storage space by absorbing the poison pond water. Did she need some sort of turning point to unlock the second level too? But no matter how she thought, she couldn¡¯t guess what it was. Over the past month, Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi had tried all sorts of ploys to draw Han Yunxi out. But no matter what they did, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge a single step.

    Long Feiye was here, so how could any excuse be better than staying put? There was none!

    In one month, Long Feiye endured the hellish torture day by day without furrowing his eyebrows once. He never cried out or copsed. Today was the final day and the most crucial point for Long Feiye to control the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power. The force unleashed today would be greater than any before it. As soon as he lost control, he¡¯d not only lose everything, but face unthinkable consequences as well. Neither he nor the sword sect master could guess what might happen.

    Perhaps nobody in this world knew.

    Long Feiye only understood that he had to win tonight¡¯s fight, no matter what. Even though he could open the door and see Han Yunxi see, he remained as steady as a mountain. Instead of drawing forth the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power as soon as he was rested, he made some preparations first in case he failed. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had long given up on cultivation from the other side of the wall. Two days ago, she¡¯d carried in a chair so she could sit in front of the stone wall and stare. Despite her intelligence and elegance, Han Yunxi was a foolish girl at heart. Wasn¡¯t she doing nothing more than facing the wall like a time out? She was smiling¨Cor rather, she had been smiling for the past two days.

    She had no idea what Long Feiye had gone through in the chamber, or how vicious his struggles had been. She simply assumed that he was quietly cultivating after getting a few pointers from the sword sect master in preparation for the ranking matches ahead. In her mind, the real dangerid in thatpetition and his fight with Cang Qiuzi. Thus, he assumed he¡¯d emerged with much stronger martial arts and no losses as soon as the time was up.

    Rarely did she dress up, but she¡¯d put on light makeup and pinned her hair up princess-styled today. A purple jade buyao pin ented her hair, while a dreamy purple dress with white gauze sleeves at the wrists draped over her body. He liked purple, after all.

    She was pretty to begin with, so a bit of dressing up made her devastatingly beautiful. Her looks were no less inferior to Duanmu Yao¡¯s, while the natural stately air that emanated from her form, the elegant set of her brows, and the magnanimous set of her posture far exceeded the other girl. The only detail that didn¡¯t match her fairy-like aura was the broad grin on her face¨Cwide enough to look like a dolt. If Long Feiye could see her now, he¡¯d probably stroke her hair and say she was acting the fool again.

    Han Yunxi was waiting, but so were Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao. Long Feiye wouldplete his prison sentence and emerge from Abstinence Hall today. Three day after that, the sword sect¡¯s ranking matches wouldmence. Once Cang Qiuzi¡¯s stomach poison was gone, he¡¯d been making preparations nonstop for the matches. He was already Celestial Mountain¡¯s second-ranked fighter, while the sword sect master wouldn¡¯t participate at all. In other words, he was a shoo-in for the championship, but he didn¡¯t rx. He was very clear that strength would determine the loyalty of the people below him. He had to show his strongest martial arts to subdue and convince the Celestial Mountain disciples, and to prove his worth to the Heretical Sword Sect.

    ¡°Long Feiye couldn¡¯t have simple reasons foring to Celestial Mountain this time!¡± Cang Qiuzi said worriedly.

    Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t reply. Over the past month, she had been cooperating with master to treat her wounds or keeping an eye on Han Yunxi¡¯s movements. She used plenty of effort to set numerous traps, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge from Abstinence Hall at all. The Abstinence Courtyard was under Granny You¡¯s jurisdiction. She had spent a lot of effort just to bribe one of its servant girls to say a few words in front of Han Yunxi, but all in vain. After today, Long Feiye would be released. Once he was out, it¡¯d be much harder to kill Han Yunxi.

    No matter what, Duanmu Yao told herself, I can¡¯t miss today¡¯s final chance!

    ¡°If he can kill Lady Leng Yue, then he has the strength to participate in the ranking matches. This bloke, I see that¡¯s his n!¡± Cang Qiuzi muttered to himself beforeughing coldly. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Even if he grows skills to kill the fourth ranked Qi Zonglin or third ranked Tang Zijin, he still doesn¡¯t have the ability to fight me!¡±

    When he saw Duanmu Yao looking restless, Cang Qiuzi simply looped her over by the waist. ¡°Yao Yao, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Goosebumps broke out on Duanmu Yao¡¯s skin, but she had no choice but to endure. In a low voice, she murmured, ¡°After today, it¡¯ll be more difficult to kill Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°What, you still haven¡¯t gotten your master under control yet?¡± Cang Qiuzi mocked with a smile. ¡°Or...did you lose him to Han Yunxi as well?¡±

    At this, Duanmu Yao¡¯s gaze grew cold. Killing intent shed from her eyes beneath her face mask. She struggled free from Cang Qiuzi¡¯s arms and turned to leave, throwing a retort behind her. ¡°Just you wait, Han Yunxi won¡¯t live past today!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t conquer her master, or that her master didn¡¯t dote on her, but that master¡¯s condition had been highly unstable for the past few days. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke him too hard. But today she¡¯d give her all! No matter the sacrifices, she had to get rid of Han Yunxi before Long Feiye came out. Every time master treated her wounds, he would keep silent, but recently he¡¯d been asking her the same question repeatedly.

    ¡°Yao Yao, why couldn¡¯t I save your martial mother back then?¡±

    After finding out about her injuries, master had only been shaky with his self control once in front of Cang Qiuzi. He¡¯d been exceptionally calm otherwise. But she knew that was only a front, and that he was feeling so miserable that it was hard to speak. If she wanted to enter the Abstinence Courtyard and eliminate Han Yunxi, she could only rely on master!

    Duanmu Yao long had a n in mind. When she imagined Long Feiye never being able to see Han Yunxi again, a thrill stole upon her heart! Once she left the Lockheart Courtyard, she flew straight for the peak and master¡¯s Nine Xuan Hall.....

    Trantor¡¯s Notes: Make sure to read up on the user ount FAQ for vre¡¯s uing new site! You¡¯ll be tested on this in real life when we all jump ship~

 Chapter 731: Show of strength, struggle just for this day

    That¡¯s right, Duanmu Yao flew to Nine Xuan Hall. Over the past few days, she had recovered some of her lightness techniques with master¡¯s help, although that was all she had now. Despite the heavy injuries to her dantian, which still couldn¡¯t collect qi, master had somehow found a way to heal the injuries by twenty percent via channeling true qi into her body again and again.

    She had vaguely heard her master mention about finding a certain ¡°thing¡± before he could help her healpletely. Actually, she wasn¡¯t worried about her martial arts at all. She knew that master would definitely find a way to save her.

    On the ninth floor of Nine Xuan Hall was the sword sect master¡¯s living quarters. Here was a sanctuary that even Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t lightly disturb. But she¡¯d obviously lost all sense of reason today. Nine dragon-head locks secured the door to the top floor quarters. Duanmu Yao rejoiced at the sight, because only she and Long Feiye knew that the sight meant that their master had rpsed into his insanity again. He locked himself inside whenever he had a spell.

    Before Duanmu Yao could speak, a shadow guard emerged and said respectfully, ¡°Princess Duan, no one is permitted to approach without the grandmaster¡¯s orders. Please leave.¡±

    ¡°I have to find master for something. Unlock the door immediately!¡± Duanmu Yao ordered.

    ¡°Princess Duan should know the rules of the ninth floor. Please don¡¯t cause diffilcuties for this subordinate,¡± the guard replied. Hearing this, Duanmu Yao was now certain that master had really gone mad this time.

    Perfect!

    She was nning to provoke him until he sumbed to an insanity spell, but now she just saved tons of effort. As long as master didn¡¯t interfere, killing Han Yunxi would be almost guaranteed. She¡¯d murder her first, then report it afterwards. Master loved her so much that he wouldn¡¯t do much against her.

    ¡°Fine, this princess won¡¯t trouble you then! Haha!¡± Duanmu Yao turned on her heel and left. The guard could tell that something about her was peculiar today, but as long as she didn¡¯t insist on entering the ninth floor chambers, it had nothing to do with him.

    Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao returned to her own rooms, took out a bottle of poison, and downed the contents. It was a gift from Jun Yixie upon their first meeting, a famous, hypertoxic poison in the poisons world called Rose Rattan. Any victim afflicted would have strange, vine-line lines appear on their fingertips and then crawl up their arms to cover their entire bodies. Once the lines had fully covered the victim, they would start to suck their blood and blossom into scarlet red roses. At their peak, the blossoms would kill their host, because by then they¡¯d gush with fresh blood until the victim was sucked dry.

    It took three full days for the growth of the vines to develop into roses. Anyone who didn¡¯t get the antidote after that would definitely die! Jun Yixie had given Duanmu Yao the antidote along with the poison, but she hadn¡¯t taken it. She told him once that she¡¯d never cure her victim after poisoning them with Rose Rattan. She never thought the day woulde when she used it on herself.

    Here was herst gamble for the next three days. Between Han Yunxi and herself, one of them would definitely die!

    As Duanmu Yao watched the vein-like patterns bulge out from her fingertips and start climbing up, a cold smile rose to her face. Then she ran back to Lockheart Courtyard to find Cang Qiuzi. It wasn¡¯t clear what she told him, but he only asked her one question.

    ¡°This is an excellent idea. But you¡¯re certain your master won¡¯t suddenly emerge from closed door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t today, at least. I can promise with my life!¡± Duanmu Yao spread out her arms to express her happiness. Even if master¡¯s insanity passed today, he would still spend a few extra days on the ninth floor to reminescence about martial mother.

    Very satisfied, Cang Qiuzi said, ¡°Good! Yao Yao, you didn¡¯t disappoint this old man at all!¡±

    Duanmu Yao grinned before she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Martial uncle, save Yao Yao! Master¡¯s in closed door cultivation so he doesn¡¯t know about this, only you can save Yao Yao now!¡±

    Without a doubt, she had started her act.

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Cang Qiuzi yed along smoothly.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, she...she...she sent someone to poison my tea. She wants to kill me!¡± Duanmu Yao actually shed real tears.

    ¡°How dare she? She already forced Long Feiye to shoulder punishment, but still won¡¯t change her ways? This old man will take charge of today¡¯s events for sure! Come, I¡¯ll bring you with me to find the antidote!¡± After leaving a few words with a trusted subordiante, Cang Qiuzi took Duanmu Yao all the way to Abstinence Courtyard. As soon as the disciples there spotted him, they went to report to Granny You.

    By the time Granny You ran out, Cang Qiuzi had already ignored the people blocking them and charged towards the Abstinence Hall near the back of the mountain, searching room by room for their target. Granny You did a few somersaults in mid-air tond in front of them, blocking them both with her de! Although she had no idea what had happened, Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao must had made preparations if they could charge in so brazenly. Today was Log Feiye¡¯sst day in confinement. No matter what, she had to held out until he was finished.

    Numerous incidents of poisoning had urred on Celestial Mountain within the month. Many poisonous beasts had appeared as well, rming the disciples trying to cultivate. Granny You knew that Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao had to be behind the incidents. Duanmu Yao had colluded with the Hundred Poisons Sect in the past, after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be simple for her to obtain such poisons? Their goal was to simply lure out Han Yunxi.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t disappoint her. Even now, she hadn¡¯t taken a single step out of the Abstinence Hall. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone provoke the regultions of Abstinence Hall or Celestial Mountain easily! She couldn¡¯t let down Long Feiye¡¯s trust, much less Han Yunxi¡¯s perserverance!

    As soon as Granny You unsheathed her sword, the ten main disciples under her tutge did the same when they caught up to stand before her protectively.

    ¡°Granny You, what do you mean by this?¡± Cang Qiuzi demanded angrily.

    ¡°I was just about to ask you. Trespassing into Abstinence Courtyard without permission and charging into Abstinence Hall? What¡¯s the meaning of this? It¡¯s fine if you look down on my Courtyard¡¯s rules when the words of the lowly carry little weight,¡± Granny You spoke, before her tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°But rules of the Abstinence Hall are rules of Celestail Mountain. If you¡¯re challenging them as the head elder, then this old woman will punish you!¡±

    Immediately, she ordered her disciples, ¡°Go to the peak of Celestial Mountain and invite the grandmaster here!¡±

    Granny You was very clear that her skills were no match for Cang Qiuzi. The most she could manage was to stall for time. In truth, she¡¯d already sent someone to find the sect head as soon as she heard of the duo charging in. Her words just then were just spoken for Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi¡¯s benfit.

    Duanmu Yao only yed the part of a weak victim while silently crowing to herself. Don¡¯t waste your breath trying to bring master here to scare everyone!

    Cang Qiuzi nced at Duanmu Yao and saw that she was unmoved, so he felt even more certain. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll be even better if you can invite senior brother here! Let him be the judge of everything today!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Granny You asked.

    Cang Qiuzi gave a cold snort. ¡°Han Yunxi sent someone to poison Yao Yao¡¯s tea!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Granny You denied it immediately. The same tricks again? When will they give this up?

    ¡°Han Yunxi has been undergoing the same confinement for the past month. She¡¯s never taken a step out of Abstinence Hall all this time. This old woman can vouch for her!¡±

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s possible for someone else to help her poison!¡± Cang Qiuzi retorted.

    ¡°Who is it? Call them out for this old woman to see!¡± Granny You wouldn¡¯t budge. But Duanmu Yao really did summon a servant from the peak who had voluntarily surrendered themselves and spoke of Han Yunxi¡¯s secret instructions and poison to hurt Duanmu Yao. Of course, plenty of guilty convictions hade from fabricated evidence.

    Granny You didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°How could a mere servant¡¯s words serve as proof?¡±

    Duanmu Yao immediately rolled up her sleeves and exposed her arms. The Rose Rattan vines had inched up the back of her hands by now and were reaching her arms.

    ¡°This...¡± Granny You didn¡¯t understand poisons, but she could tell this was no ordinary toxin.

    ¡°The poison doctors have already examined me. This is the hypertoxic Rose Rattan poison. Its victims will die without an antidote after three days. It¡¯s a rare poison, not just anyone can have it,¡± Cang Qiuzi said coldly.

    ¡°Who else but Han Yunxi could have such a poison on Celestial Mountain?¡± Duanmu Yao said, choked with sobs. ¡°Auntie You, I came here today to look for an antidote and seek justice. I¡¯ve already told your disciples, we¡¯re not here just to cause a row!¡±

    Aplicated look flickered past Granny You¡¯s eyes. The signs of poisoning on Duanmu Yao¡¯s hands were so evident that it couldn¡¯t be a hoax. And yet, she refused to believe that Han Yunxi would do something so stupid. It was more likely Duanmu Yao had taken the poison herself to frame Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Anyone who enters without this old woman¡¯s permission is causing a row!¡± Granny You persisted. ¡°You should go exin things to your master first, not throw a tantrum here in my Courtyard with the head elder!¡±

    ¡°Granny You, master¡¯s in closed door cultivation. As the head of the Council of Elders, Martial Uncle Cang will naturally have to act as my judge in this matter,¡± Duanmu Yao shot back.

    Hearing this, Granny You grew uneasy. Looks like Duanmu Yao nned her timing before she came.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have three days until it turns fatal? Wait until your masteres out, then we¡¯ll speak!¡± Granny You tried next.

    ¡°Youmiin,1 what kind of words are those? If anything unfortunate happens to Yao Yao, can you afford to shoulder the me?¡± Cang Qiuzi raged.

    Duanmu Yao broke into sobbing again as she turned to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait! If master takes five days toe out, I¡¯ll wait five days. If he takes 10, I¡¯ll wait 10 days too!¡±

    She was obviously threatening Granny You! The old woman paused. If something really did happen to Duanmu Yao, she couldn¡¯t afford the consequences. Even if she didn¡¯t care about herself, she had to consider the plight of her disciples. Their progress and advancement all rested on her.

    Seeing Granny You hesitate made Cang Qiuzi relent on purpose. ¡°Youmin, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t enter Abstinence Hall. You can call Han Yunxi out to hand over the antidote first! Whether or not she¡¯s guilty can wait until senior brotheres out of closed door cultivation!¡±

    Granny You paused slightly before she spoke. ¡°Alright. Since we know it¡¯s Rose Rattan poison, this old woman will ask Han Yunxi for the antidote. There¡¯s no need for her to show her face. As for the culprit, we¡¯ll do as you say and wait until senior brother emerges from cultivation.¡±

    Duanmu Yao only fumed silently. This Youmin, she¡¯s a pain to deal with! When she caught Cang Qiuzi looking back at her, she immediately started wailing. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I won¡¯t cure this poison! Even if it kills me!¡±

    ¡°Youmin, this matter isn¡¯t something either of us can shoulder. Either call Han Yunxi out or let us in! You decide!¡± Cang Qiuzi lost all patience.

    Granny You was stuck. She didn¡¯t want to fight them, nor did she have any more counters. Without a choice, she agreed and hoped that Han Yunxi could stall long enough for Long Feiye to emerge.

    ¡°Fine, this old woman will take you over there.¡± She then told her trusted subordinate, ¡°The entire Courtyard will go on alert. Surround the Abstinence Hall, no one is to leak a word of this outside!¡±

    If Han Yunxi can¡¯t buy enough time, then I¡¯ll just go all out against Cang Qiuzi. I¡¯m not worried about Duanmu Yao since her martial arts have been exhausted¨Cshe shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against Han Yunxi by herself.

    ¡ª

    Han Yunxi was currently facing the wall and counting time with her fingers until Long Feiye came out. But Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence.

    ¡°Han Yunxi you slut, get out here!¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Big question of the day: is Duanmu Yao an idiot, or just an idiot? You tell me!

    1. Youmin (ÓÄÃô) ¨C You means ¡°deep and remote, secret,¡± Min is ¡°quick-witted, nimble/agile.¡± It is likely Granny You has a surname as well, and that this is just her given name.

 Chapter 732: Discovering a huge secre

    t

    Han Yunxi recognized Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice immediately. It dispelled her foolish expression and turned her face cold. She hated interruptions like these when she was so close to seeing Long Feiye again. Not just anyone could enter the Abstinence Hall. She was here under the name of serving Long Feiye¡¯s sentence with him. Something big must have happened for Duanmu Yao to be standing right outside her door.

    She didn¡¯t dare to treat this carelessly, but quickly opened the door of her room to see Duanmu Yao, Cang Qiuzi, Granny You and her ten main disciples all standing outside. Despite her rm, she walked calmly outside and rested her hand on the door.

    With a cold look towards Duanmu Yao, she asked, ¡°Slut cursing who again?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Duanmu Yao raged.

    ¡°What¡¯s the slut cursing me about?¡± Han Yunxi retorted with a smile.

    Granny You was tense, but couldn¡¯t help but smile at those words. Only then did Duanmu Yao realize Han Yunxi had turned the slur against her and cried, ¡°Han Yunxi you slut, you had the gall to poison me!¡±

    Han Yunxi had to roll her eyes. I thought it was something important, but it¡¯s just poison again!

    Over the past month, it¡¯d either been random disciples getting poisoned who needed her help or venomous animals appearing out of the blue that needed her to capture them. She was already sick of it all. Couldn¡¯t theye up with better excuses? Is it fun to y poisons against me all the time?

    She already knew that Duanmu Yao had Rose Rattan poison as soon as she opened the door. For the sake of threatening her, this woman had actually gotten thrown in serious stakes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the proof?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Duanmu Yao immediately produced her witness, but before the servant girl could speak, Han Yunxi said, ¡°She¡¯s one of your people and too suspect. She doesn¡¯t have qualifications to be a witness.¡±

    Like before, Duanmu Yao exposed her wrists. By now the vines had already climbed to her shoulders. ¡°Who else but you could have poison like this?¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie, ah! Everyone knows how you allied with him...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off to look at Cang Qiuzi. ¡°You should know too, right? Head Elder Cang?¡±

    Unusually for him, Cang Qiuzi simply stared at the stone door behind Han Yunxi in the room without saying a word. Han Yunxi found that puzzling, but by now Duanmu Yao had already drawn her sword and pointed it threateningly. ¡°Han Yunxi, is this princess stupid enough to poison myself? Hurry up and hand over the antidote and I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse!¡±

    So she¡¯s not nning to spare my life even after I hand over the cure? Han Yunxi¡¯s heart grew colder. However, as Duanmu Yao was only twenty percent recovered, her stance didn¡¯t give off any killing intent at all.

    Before Han Yunxi could speak, Granny You cut in. ¡°Yunxi, just give them the antidote for now. We can discuss the matter after the sect head emerges from his cultivation.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t giving them the antidote mean admitting that I¡¯m guilty? Of course, Granny You wasn¡¯t so foolish. She was the head of the Abstinence Courtyard after all. Her words were simply a reminder that the sword sect master couldn¡¯t shield her either while he was in closed door cultivation. Her only hope nowid in Long Feiye¡¯s hands.

    Han Yunxi was smart enough to understand with a hint. Her heart rate sped up. The sword sect master just emerged from his cultivation a month ago. Why is he back at it again? Moreover, he knows that Long Feiye¡¯s cultivating right now while being concerned with my welfare. It¡¯s impossible for him to go missing now!

    Although the sword sect master disliked her, he wouldn¡¯t do her dirty. The only reason she could think of was that he¡¯d sumbed to a fit of insanity again. Finally, Han Yunxi realized that Duanmu Yao hade prepared. Even Granny You couldn¡¯t stop them, so her only choice was to dy and stall until Long Feiye came out.

    Han Yunxi stared at Duanmu Yao¡¯s sword before her gaze turned shrewd. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll help her cure the poison first. When grandmasteres out, we can figure out where she got it from!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster? You think you¡¯re worthy of calling him that?¡± Duanmu Yao scorned.

    Granny You didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to provoke Duanmu Yao any further and popped in again. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s cure the poison first! Although it¡¯ll only take effect after three days, it¡¯s not good to leave it in the body.¡±

    Han Yunxi seized her chance. ¡°It¡¯s true that Rose Rattan will react and bloom in three days¡¯ time, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Duanmu Yao grew uneasy.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly, keeping her in suspense on purpose.

    ¡°But what? Hurry up and say it!¡± Duanmu Yao panicked.

    ¡°But once the vines cover the entire body, their scars will remain even after the poison¡¯s cured.¡± Han Yunxi was lying, but Duanmu Yao shrieked out loud at her words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that! Han Yunxi, where¡¯s the antidote?! I want the antidote!¡± Her face was already wizened and old. If her body grew disfigured as well, how was she supposed to keep on living? She was going to get her antidote today and guarantee her own life. As long as Han Yunxi handed it over, she could bite her back and use her of being the culprit. As long as Han Yunxi was dered guilty, she would have plenty of reason to kill her.

    Duanmu Yao had nned everything out perfectly, but Han Yunxi only replied, ¡°How am I supposed to have a pre-prepared antidote? I don¡¯t have poisons like these. I¡¯ll tell you which ingredients I need. Find them for me and I¡¯ll make it as soon as I can.¡±

    Of course, when she finished the prescription would be all up to her.

    This woman¡¯s stalling for time! If Han Yunxi dragged things out until tomorrow, Long Feiye would emerge and the n would fail. While Duanmu Yao was hesitating, Cang Qiuzi suddenly drew his sword and raged, ¡°Han Yunxi, still up to your tricks! You won¡¯t cry until you see the sight of your own coffin!¡±

    What was wrong with Cang Qiuzi? Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t get it, but she yed along. ¡°Martial uncle, please seek justice for Yao Yao!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi wasn¡¯t nning to be so direct, but he had sensed something off about the inner room as soon as they arrived. An overwhelming strength was hidden within, enough to make him feel fear. Granny You and Duanmu Yao weren¡¯t high level enough to sense it, but he¡¯d felt it immediately. He suddenly realized that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t being punished at all. He¡¯s cultivating in there!

    What a Li Jianxin. He lied to me to leave this ace up his sleeve!

    Perhaps Li Jianxin must have taught Long Feiye some peerless martial arts, or transferred his inner energy to the man. Otherwise, how could Long Feiye ever possess such enormous strength? With the ranking matches near at hand, he refused to let the man own such power!

    For a second, Cang Qiuzi looked like he was going tounch a surprise attack on Han Yunxi. But instead, he cleaved open the door to the room instead. Han Yunxi was stunned, while Granny You grew rmed. She quickly went to shield Han Yunxi and avoid Cang Qiuzi¡¯s de. How could an expert like him miss? He was doing this on purpose, but for what reason?

    Cang Qiuzi wanted to enter the room, but Granny You simply blocked him with her sword. At the same time, her disciples came to shield Han Yunxi as well while avoiding Duanmu Yao¡¯s de. Soon enough, Granny You and Cang Qiuzi began to fight in earnest. The disciples handed Han Yunxi over the a servant girl who¡¯d rushed ovr and hurried to aid their master. Granny You was a sixth level expert while Cang Qiuzi was seventh. The difference between them was as wide as Heaven and Earth. Even with ten more disciples on her side, it was very difficult for her to keep up. She couldn¡¯t seize any advantage in the duel, much less gain the upper hand. All she could do was stop Cang Qiuzi from entering the room. She didn¡¯t know what kind of martial arts Long Feiye was practicing in that inner room, but this was the final day. It had to be the most crucial point, so no slipups were permitted. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand martial arts, but she could tell that Cang Qiuzi was aiming for Long Feiye!

    Under the protection of the servant girl, Han Yunxi ignored Duanmu Yao¡¯s pestering and sent poison after poison towards Cang Qiuzi. But he was too powerful and dodged every one of her needles. This was the Abstinence Hall, free from cloud and mist. It was impossible for her to try a toxic fog here too.

    She was anxious!

    Even so, Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t give her up. She kept stabbing as she cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll murder you! You made me like this! You stole my senior brother and now you¡¯re stealing my master as well. I¡¯ll ughter you!¡±

    Duanmu Yao was simply insane. If not for her wasted martial arts, she would have long killed Han Yunxi by now. Granny You and her ten disciples were in the midst of fighting when more sounds of conflict broke out outdoors.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In her moment of distraction, Cang Qiuzi seized the chance to stab her left shoulder.

    ¡°Master!¡± the disciples chorused as they furiously besieged Cang Qiuzi with attacks. Granny You finally extricated herself and backed away. She saw another disciple approach her with injuries in tow.

    ¡°Auntie You, the Sword and Scripture Depositories are fighting their way here.¡±

    Granny You grew rmed. ¡°Are they rebelling?¡±

    Meanwhile, Cang Qiuzi had drove back the ten disciples to walk into the room. Granny You dropped her train of thought and chased after him with sword in hand. ¡°Cang Qiuzi, if you dare to take another step, senior brother will never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s here to find Yao Yao her antidote. Senior brother will thank me instead!¡± Cang Qiuziughed coldly.

    Granny You¡¯s sword stabbed towards his back, but he expelled a massive amount of energy to send her flying out of the room. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi quickly followed with multiple poison needles. Cang Qiuzi simply waved a hand to send them all dropping out of the air. He grabbed Han Yunxi by the neck, while she kicked at him to release another needle from her shoe. Unfortunately, Cang Qiuzi dodged that one, too.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Cang Qiuzi tightened his grip, turning Han Yunxi¡¯s face red. Her kicking foot lost all strength and hung limply as her strength drained away. Her life was hanging by a thrad!

    All movement ceased in the room. Granny You¡¯s heart beat fast. She¡¯d never been so nervous in her life.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi, speak sensibly if you have words to say!¡± she eximed. Duanmu Yao was only thrilled and quickly ran forward. Cang Qiuzi tossed Han Yunxi to one side, where she fell heavily and spat up multiple mouthfuls of blood. Cang Qiuzi had not only choked her by the neck, but used his inner energy to injure her internal organs.

    As Duanmu Yao rushed forward, Granny You kicked the girl in the back to send her sprawling. Her disciples might fear raising a hand against Duanmu Yao since she was the sword sect master¡¯s favorite, but she went ahead and risked everything regardless. Granny You handed the seriously injured Han Yunxi over to a servant girl before moving to block Cang Qiuzi again. He struck her multiple times, but she still held on, determined to block him from entering the room. Unfortunately, the elders from the Sword and Scripture Depositories were quick to kill their way inside.

    ¡°Youmin, hand over Han Yunxi. As it turns¡¯\ out, she¡¯s the one responsible for my Depository¡¯s poisoned disciples!¡±

    ¡°Youmin, don¡¯t use my Scripture Depository of not giving you face. Hand over Han Yunxi or face the consequences!¡±

    It was obvious that Cang Qiuzi had instigated the pair toe over and seek trouble. Granny You¡¯s disciples were no match against those elders. When they flew towards Han Yunxi, she had no choice but to protect her herself. But as soon as she left, Cang Qiuzi tookrge strides into the room. While Granny You dealt with two elders at once, her disciples aided from her the sidelines, leaving only a single person to protect Han Yunxi.

    Despite this, Han Yunxi found the strength inside her to crawl to her feet and rush into the room...

    Trantor¡¯s Note: This is totally the part in those Chinese dramas where the musices in and takes you to the ending credits just as the action gets good. I¡¯m mentally screaming ahhhhhhhhhhhhh CANG QIUZI YOU BASTARD YOU TOUCHED HER AND HURT HER YOU¡¯RE DEAD AHHHHHHHH

 Chapter 733: Crimson fangs, identity exposed

    Outside the room, the various disciples from the two Depositories and Courtyards continued to fight. All of Long Feiye¡¯s aides on Celestial Mountain had hurried over to join the fray, leaving things in utter chaos. Even Xu Donglin, who was on standby until further orders, had rushed over. He was covered in blood as he fought his way towards Abstinence Hall, his eyes bloodshot. Even if the Sword and Scripture Depositories had solid proof that Han Yunxi poisoned their disciples to death, they had no right to charge straight in and apprehend the suspect! Their reasons were simplyughable excuses, because Cang Qiuzi had told them to kill Han Yunxi today no matter what.

    In any case, the sword sect master was in closed door cultivation, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t leave his room, and they had a pretext. Duanmu Yao would also be able to shield them from the most heinous of crimes. Sword des shone and shed in the air as the massacre continued. As soon as Han Yunxi rushed into the room, Duanmu Yao hurried to follow and shut the door behind her. Granny You could only watch this happen with her own eyes while being pressed back by the Sword and Scripture Depository elders.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have a speck of martial arts on her body. How could she bear the heavy wounds inflicted by Cang Qiuzi? Where did she find the strength or the courage to run inside? The inner room beyond it was separated by a wall that blocked out all wind and wound. Even if they overturned the skies with their ruckus, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t hear a thing. And even if he did, he was hard pressed to preserve his own safety at this juncture, much less rescue Han Yunxi.

    How was a weak woman like Han Yunxi supposed to face off against that ferocious beast called Cang Qiuzi, or the ruthless, wicked Duanmu Yao? Granny You felt her heart ache as she stared at the tightly shut door.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi stood with her back to the stone wall as Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao approached. Blood trickled from the corner of her lips while herplexion was as white as a sheet. Her body teetered on the edge of copse, but her eyes were clear and bright. They stared with the intent to kill so intensely that Cang Qiuzi abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Yao Yao, what are you waiting for?¡± he smiled coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to decide. Should I ruin the right side of her face first, or the left?¡± Duanmu Yao wasughing out loud as she gripped her sword and walked closer. Today she¡¯d make Han Yunxi pay her back for years of grievances!

    But Han Yunxi only cursed her. ¡°Duanmu Yao, you¡¯re even stupider than this wangfei expected! Do you know why Long Feiye looks down on you?¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea how long she¡¯d be able to hold out or when her rescuers would arrive, but her only thought was to figure out a way to stall, stall, stall! Everything after today would be fine.

    Duanmu Yao stilled her steps, never expecting Han Yunxi to rail at her now of all times. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Han Yunxi, why did you show up? This princess won¡¯t allow you to exist. This princess will kill you!¡± she raged.

    Cang Qiuzi could tell that Han Yunxi was trying to buy time. He ignored Duanmu Yao and simply raised his own sword, channeling internal energy into sword qi so he could shatter the stone door.

    Han Yunxi began to shout. ¡°Duanmu Yao, it¡¯s because you¡¯re a hopeless idiot! You like Long Feiye, but all you¡¯ve done is hurt him! Don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s doing in there? He¡¯s cultivating his martial arts! Cang Qiuzi¡¯s true target isn¡¯t me, but Long Feiye! Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s his final day of confinement. If anything disturbs him, you¡¯ll know the consequences better than me!¡±

    Duanmu Yao gave a start and looked at Cang Qiuzi in disbelief. Long Feiye¡¯s in closed door cultivation? Why didn¡¯t Cang Qiuzi tell me about that?

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword awn was already glowing along the de. Before he could strike, however, Duanmu Yao ran over to snatch his hand. ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Cang Qiuzi roared.

    Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t and ended up biting him on the hand instead. Cang Qiuzi shoved her aside in rage. ¡°You really are a hopeless idiot!¡±

    Duanmu Yao crawled to her feet and spread open her arms to block Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword. ¡°Cang Qiuzi, even if Long Feiye dies, he can only die by this princess¡¯s hands. He¡¯s mine! I won¡¯t let you hurt him!¡±

    ¡°Get lost or I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Cang Qiuzi said icily.

    ¡°Try it, then! Do you think my master doesn¡¯t know a thing?¡± Duanmu Yao threatened. ¡°Master simply doesn¡¯t want to deal with you, that¡¯s all. So try and kill me! I promise my master would destroy all of Celestial Mountain just to see you die a wretched death!¡±

    In the end, Cang Qiuzi still dreaded the sword sect master. Although impatient, he had to curb his temper and coax Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°Yao Yao, martial uncle never thought you¡¯d believe Han Yunxi¡¯s words and get so provoked,¡± Cang Qiuzi said earnestly. ¡°How could martial uncle kill Feiye? If I did, your master wouldn¡¯t forgive me either! Martial uncle simply wants to hurt him a bit to kill his spirit. If he¡¯s injured, he¡¯ll have to stay on Celestial Mountain for at least a few months to treat his wounds. As for Han Yunxi...¡± He trailed off to give Duanmu Yao a meaningful nce.

    Duanmu Yao was moved as soon as she thought of Long Feiye staying a few extra months at Celestial Mountain. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t foolish enough to pin all her hopes on Duanmu Yao. She simply used this as a chance to attack Cang Qiuzi with poison needles while he was distracted. Unfortunately, he simply scattered her needles to the ground with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Yao Yao, you saw that, right?! Han Yunxi is clearly trying to sow discord between us!¡± A sinister smile flickered past his eyes. ¡°Yao Yao, martial uncle never expected that an outsider could drive a wedge between us. Hmph, what amentable state!¡±

    His ¡°us¡± carried a tone of warning for Duanmu Yao. Without a word, she got out of the way and aimed her sword at Han Yunxi, who backed up until she was pressed against the stone wall again. There was no ce to retreat.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi, do you still remember the needle this wangfei jabbed you with at the top of the mountain?¡± she asked. Here was herst counter. It was a move she¡¯d saved for Long Feiye¡¯s sake, but now she had to bring it out ahead of time. If Long Feiye could defeat Cang Qiuzi at the ranking matches and shock the various factions enough to dissolve Celestial Mountain¡¯s crisis fair and square, that would be the best ending. But in case he lost and ended up facing Cang Qiuzi openly, then her poisons could definitely aid him.

    Her needle back then had relieved his stomach poison but also contained a slow-acting, hypertoxic poison of her own. It was impossible to detect now, but once the poison red up, the victim would die without fail. Yet to keep Cang Qiuzi from discovering the truth, Han Yunxi had made sure it¡¯d take at least two months before signs of the poison showed up.

    Cang Qiuzi was slightly rmed. Although Jun Yixie never replied to his letter about the blood sample and needle, he had invited multiple poison doctors to examine him and verify that his body was now free from poisons.

    ¡°It¡¯s a slow-acting poison. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get out!¡± Han Yunxi warned coldly.

    Cang Qiuzi onlyughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think this old man will believe your lies?¡±

    Han Yunxi had no way to make Cang Qiuzi believe her, but she persisted anyways. ¡°Since Elder Cang wants to bet with his life, then I¡¯ll apany you ¡®til the end!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. In the end, he still didn¡¯t trust her words. ¡°Yao Yao, what are you still dawdling for?¡± As he spoke, he raised his sword to cleave at the stone door. At the same time, Duanmu Yao stabbed her sword at Han Yunxi. Without any way to escape or counter the blow, Han Yunxi¡¯s death was inevitable.

    Long Feiye, in the end we couldn¡¯t finish walking our 100 steps...

    Since there was no ce to retreat, Han Yunxi chose to charge forward. She stepped towards Cang Qiuzi with her arms spread open, aiming to block his strike with her body!

    Long Feiye, this step takes me towards death. Since I took it for you, does it count as one of our 100 steps?

    Long Feiye, Yunxi didn¡¯t break my promise. I was waiting for you the entire time. I¡¯ll keep waiting even after I die!

    Long Feiye, are you still leaning against that wall?

    Long Feiye, will you miss Yunxi?

    Long Feiye, Yunxi misses you. I miss you so much...

    Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t stop his sword, which glowed with qi. Its radiating waves of energy caused blood to trickle uncontrobly from Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth. Behind the force of the sword awn was the vicious slice of the de itself!

    BOOM!

    There was a mor as something emerged with explosive force from Han Yunxi¡¯s body. The power was enough to knock the sword aside and send Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao flying against the walls.

    What just happened?

    They saw...

    They saw a massive white wolf appear in front of Han Yunxi. It was as tall as a bear, its fur the pure white hue of snow. The only spot of color came from a crimson, me-shaped symbol between its brows that resembled some sort of holy fire. It stared at Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao, its sinister scarlet eyes glowing with a fierce, malevolent calm. Both of them were stunned by the impressive strength emanating off the creature! This was simply nothing but a beast, but it gave off the same aura as a lofty king who reigned over the masses!

    What...what is this thing? Where did ite from?

    Han Yunxi had fallen to the ground. Waves of dizziness washed through her head. When Cang Qiuzi had struck with his sword, she¡¯d felt the entire poison storage space churning with excitement. Before she knew what had happened, she felt something fly out of that space beyond her control. Meanwhile, the poisonous substances within her space was flying about chaotically, making her dizzier than ever. She forced down her nausea to stare at the gigantic white wolf before her, finding it somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Lil Thing...?¡± she muttered to herself in disbelief. Has Lil Thing recovered its powers? Is that its true form?

    The white wolf turned towards Han Yunxi. As soon as it saw the blood by her mouth, its fire sigil glowed bright red. The wolf immediately turned back to howl at Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao, revealing a pair of long red fangs!

    ¡°Crimson fangs!¡± Cang Qiuzi grew rmed. ¡°The poison beast! That¡¯s the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast! Only it has blood-red fangs!¡±

    Duanmu Yao was even more stunned. She had teamed up with Jun Yixie at the Skypit to hunt for this creature! Although she¡¯d never seen the poison beast before, she remembered Jun Yixie mentioning the bloody fangs as well. Anyone bitten by them would die from its poison, while the beast itself contained blood that could cure all sorts of toxins.

    Back at the Skypit, all they had found were its shackles, with no sign of the beast to be seen. Why would it appear out of thin air here, and protect Han Yunxi at that? Could it be...

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you stole the poison beast!¡± Duanmu Yao cried in surprise.

    ¡°No! No one¡¯s capable of stealing the poison beast away,¡± Cang Qiuzi rejected her instantly. In a voice full of disbelief, he said, ¡°Han Yunxi, you...you¡¯re a descendent of the Poison Sect!¡±

 Chapter 734: The descendent of the Poison Sect must be put to death

    If not for its crimson fangs, nobody would have expected this majestic white wolf to be the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast. As far as everyone knew, the beast was supposed to be a Gu Shu (¹ÆÊó), so everyone expected a mouse or a rat.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t expect to be exposed as a Poison Sect descendent now of all times either, but she didn¡¯t have time to think. The only thing in her mind now was whether Lil Thing had recoveredpletely enough to face off against Cang Qiuzi. The blood me sigil on its forehead seemed to kindle and burn as the white wolf gave a low growl and approached Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao. While thetter was trying to figure out what to do, Cang Qiuzi grabbed her by the hand and turned to flee by breaking out the door!

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. She thought that Cang Qiuzi had ran away before he couldn¡¯t fight the white wolf. If that¡¯s the case, then Long Feiye and I should be safe! Her tense nerves rxed as the white wolf chased after the duo. Enduring her pain and exhaustion, she tottered out after it. But everything turned contrary as soon as she showed up!

    All of the fighting outside had stopped. In the silence, everyone gaped at the white wolf that was taller than everyone else, Xu Donglin included.

    ¡°This is the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast, ah! Look at its crimson fangs! One bite from those teeth will cost your lives forever!¡± Cang Qiuzi suddenly shouted at the crowd. ¡°Han Yunxi is a descendent of the Poison Sect. Long Feiye bringing her to Celestial Mountain was simply inviting a wolf into our home! Such conspiracy! This old man lured the poison beast out today just so everyone could see for themselves. This woman cannot be allowed to live!¡±

    His words shifted the situationpletely. Who cared about trespassing vitions or false charges now? Even murder didn¡¯t matter anymore. As long as Han Yunxi was a descendent of the Poison Sect, then everything they did today would be justified! Greatly rmed, Han Yunxi realized the grave implications of exposing her identity.

    The Poison Sect had been seen as a vicious entity by Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s major powers ever since the medical academy destroyed them and made their knowledge taboo. Its reputation was a hundred times worse than the Hundred Poisons Sect, making it the enemy of all righteous factions. Even members of the various imperial ns wouldn¡¯t dare to associate with them. With her identity exposed, she had be the enemy of all the power factions in the world!

    Back then, Mu Yingdong had expended endless efforts to cover up the truth and lure out Mu Xin so her secret could be hidden forever. Han Yunxi suddenly felt a chill down her back. She knew that things had gotten much more troublesome for her and Long Feiye.

    ¡°Yunxi, you...¡± Granny You couldn¡¯t believe it. Although she didn¡¯t want to, the white wolf¡¯s crimson fangs were horrifying proof. ¡°You¡¯re actually a remnant of the Poison Sect! This old woman...this old woman was blind to risk my life to protect you!¡±

    Granny You¡¯splete reversal of attitudes was proof of the ruthless reality! A single birth origin could ruin everything!

    ¡°I am a descendent of the Poison Sect!¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly. ¡°But this has nothing to do with Long Feiye. He doesn¡¯t know about it! Whatever you want to do, just target me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cang Qiuziughed out loud. ¡°How could Long Feiye not know? Someonee, capture this woman first, and then we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Although the people feared the poison beast, disciples from Lockheart Courtyard and the Sword and Scripture Depositories all charged forward to surround Han Yunxi and the white wolf. The wolf gave a low growl as it red at the crowd with icy eyes, ready to pounce on them at any moment. Seeing no movement from the Abstinence Courtyard, Cang Qiuzi red at Granny You.

    ¡°What now, Youmin? Are you going to harbor remnants of the Poison Sect? Long Feiye not only colluded with them but led a wolf into ourir, losing all face for my Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. You¡¯re a right and proper leader of the Abstinence Courtyard. So maybe you were shielding her, but do you want to join the Poison Sect in making Celestial Mountain your enemies?¡±

    The Abstinence Courtyard couldn¡¯t afford to be pinned with the crime of colluding with the Poison Sect. At the same time, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect could never acknowledge such a crime. Once the people of the world knew that they had connections with the Poison Sect¡¯s descendant, their reputation would be ruined. Moreover, they¡¯d be hard pressed to exin themselves to Medical City!

    Granny You panicked. ¡°Stop ndering my Abstinence Courtyard! And stop vilifying Feiye! Neither he nor I knew about this!¡±

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your Abstinence Courtyard joining us to fight against the enemy?¡± Cang Qiuzi demanded.

    Granny You looked at the white wolf before casting Han Yunxi a cold re. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you really want what¡¯s best for Feiye, give up without a fight!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°If I gave up without a fight, will he spare Long Feiye? Granny You, can you guarantee that no one will break down that stone door in the inner room?¡±

    Granny You couldn¡¯t answer that. Han Yunxi walked to the white wolf¡¯s side and rested her hand against its fur as she faced Cang Qiuzi¡¯s treacherous eyes. Word by word, she enunciated, ¡°Cang Qiuzi, there¡¯s no need to say such pretentious words! No one should think of getting past this door today!¡±

    Abruptly, a firm voice rose from the crowd. ¡°Protect His Highness Duke of Qin, protect esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Xu Donglin had drawn his sword to stand up from a pool of blood. His face and body were stained scarlet red, but his gaze was steady as he approached Han Yunxi. The crowd watched on, but Cang Qiuzi suddenly attacked him with a vicious kick. Blood flew out of Xu Donglin¡¯s mouth as he went flying through the air.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi!¡± Han Yunxi raged. The white wolf abruptly shed forward to catch Xu Donglin before he crashed to the ground. At this, Cang Qiuzi and the rest seized their chance to charge Han Yunxi. The best way to defeat the beast was to hold her hostage, after all. But they were blocked by over a dozen or so of Celestial Mountain¡¯s disciples. When they were just about to give out, the white wolf came killing their way with Xu Donglin dangling from its jaws.

    Immediately, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s group scattered, each and every one brandishing their swords in caution. The white wolf set the severely injured Xu Donglin on the ground before lying down at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet.

    This...

    Han Yunxi hesitated as she stroked its head. Then she bravely climbed onto its back. Here was the safest spot. The white wolf slowly rose to its feet once she had settled in to stand in front of the building with narrowed crimson irises. The dozen or so top disciples of Celestial Mountain spread out behind the white wolf and Han Yunxi, guarding the door with her.

    Cang Qiuzi could clearly sense the hidden power within the room growing weaker. Although he had no idea what kind of strength it could be, he was certain that Long Feiye was absorbing its energy right now. Time was running out. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Long Feiye seed!

    ¡°Youmin, the four of us can definitely trap this poison beast if we join hands!¡± Cang Qiuzi dered loudly.

    Granny You didn¡¯t answer, but moved to stand by Cang Qiuzi¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Long Feiye, but she had to take responsibility for Celestial Mountain and capture the poison beast and Han Yunxi. This was her duty!

    If the sect leader was here, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her off, either.

    Before the righteous principles of the sword sect, Long Feiye¡¯s life or death didn¡¯t matter. Since Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give up peacefully, she had no choice but to join the fight. The four elders drew their swords as killing intent filled the air. Sensing this, the white wolf¡¯s temper red. Before any of the quarter attacked, it was already pouncing at them. Despite its massive size, it moved as quickly as an arrow drawn from a bow.

    Cang Qiuzi exchanged nces with his eldest disciple He Yilian1 before they both charged at the poison beast. With a yell, he cried, ¡°Celestial Sword Tactical Array, deploy!¡±

    The other three elders all took to the air in different directions, their swords drawn. All of themunched an attack on the white wolf from a different direction, bearing down menacingly. The white wolf allowed the trio to do as they wished while keeping its eye on Cang Qiuzi. It struck out a paw that sent shockwaves through the air, forcing Cang Qiuzi to evade as he lost his footing.

    Three swords stabbed at the white wolf in turn, but none of the des pierced its body. The white wolf¡¯s other paw avoided Cang Qiuzi¡¯s follow up strike as it swished its tail and sent Second Elder toppling to the ground. Third Elder and Granny You quickly retreated, the former eximing in amazement. ¡°Head, neither des nor spears can pierce the poison beast and its undying body! What do we do?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi bent down to avoid another swipe by the poison beast before he too, backed away. ¡°Use the Heaven and Earth Snare! Keep it trapped!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the white wolf abruptly sprang in front of him and snapped its jaws. Frightened, Cang Qiuzi realized the beast was more terrifying than he imagined. He quickly used his sword to block the white wolf¡¯s mouth before jumping out of the way. Han Yunxi seized the chance to attack with her needles. To avoid her projectiles, Cang Qiuzi had to abandon his sword and flee into the air empty-handed.

    The white wolf crunched Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword into pieces. Seeing this, the man cried out in rm, ¡°Hurry and activate the Heaven and Earth Snare!¡±

    That was Celestial Mountain¡¯s most powerful matrix array. Once activated, it was fully capable of trapping the white wolf. Once again, the three other elders went to their positions in preparation. Cang Qiuzi stood in front of the wolf and shouted at his eldest disciple, ¡°Yilian, sword!¡±

    He Yilian was busy fighting with the disciples guarding the door, but turned to toss his sword. At the same time, Han Yunxi released a barrage of poison needles that forced him to dodge and drop the weapon. The white wolf pounced at Cang Qiuzi, who could only run as he was unarmed. Unwilling to give up, the wolf snapped up Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sleeve and tore it into tatters. The other three elders hurried over to help, but none of them were the white wolf¡¯s match. They not only had to avoid the wolf¡¯s attacks, but Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles as well. Very soon, each of them were sporting scratches from its ws.

    It seemed that the white wolf¡¯s only target was Cang Qiuzi. It forced the man into a corner and growled in a low voice, its bloody fangs ready to crush him into pieces. At this moment, second and third elder suddenly aimed their weapons at Han Yunxi. The white wolf backed away to turn and attack the elders. A thrilled Cang Qiuzi cried out, ¡°Target Han Yunxi to keep it in check!¡±

    But they were mistaken. The white wolf easily evaded their attacks with Han Yunxi on its back and forced its way in front of them. It looked like Cang Qiuzi, who stood at the head of the crowd, was due to suffer disaster. Suddenly, Cang Xiaoying¡¯s warning rang out from behind.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you¡¯re really thinking for Long Feiye¡¯s sake, then give up immediately!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back in time to see He Yilian kill another one of the disciples guarding the door. They attackers had broken through the doors of Abstinence Hall. Sensing the danger behind them, the white wolf suddenly gave up on Cang Qiuzi and turned back to attack. At this, He Yilian and his group all scattered to the four winds. But as soon as the white wolf sat down in front of the door, a massive force came sweeping at them with enough force to knock them off their feet. They flew backwards, crashed through the doors of the Abstinence Hall, and kept going, shattering various obstacles in their way. In the end, both of them mmed into the stone wall before finallying to a stop.

    The white wolf was physically paralyzed on the ground. Sprawled on its back, Han Yunxi abruptly spat up arge mouthful of blood. Within the room was nothing but a mess, while silence reigned outside. A tall figure slowly walked inside...

    1. He Yilian (ºÕÒài) ¨C He is a surname that means ¡°conspicuous, grand,¡± Yi is ¡°also, too,¡± Lian is ¡°ripples, continual flow.¡±

 Chapter 735: Iâ€™m proud to die

    A fissure had appeared in the airtight stone wall behind the white wolf, but no one noticed this fact. Han Yunxi only felt all sorts of feelings as she stared at the lofty figure walking towards them. This was none other than the sword sect elder, Li Jianxin. He had finally arrived!

    With him here, Long Feiye will definitely be safe.

    But what about me?

    Han Yunxi suddenlyughed. She knew she was doomed. The strike just then had been filled with killing intent, a clear sign of the sword sect elder¡¯s intentions. He stood now like a mountain by the entrance, with his hands behind his back and his hairbed neatly. He had awed the chaos into stillness and blocked Han Yunxi¡¯s only chance of escape.

    ¡°Evil remnants of the Poison Sect dare to cause chaos on my Celestial Mountain?¡± the sword sect master¡¯s sonorous voice filled the entire room.

    Outside, everyone surrounded the building, afraid to speak a word. Even Duanmu Yao was struck with fear. She had never seen her master so angry before.

    Master will definitely kill Han Yunxi. Duanmu Yao¡¯s heart began to jump for joy. She knew she was going to win now!

    Han Yunxi clung weakly to the white wolf¡¯s back on the verge of copse. But she gritted her teeth and held on, her words powerful and firm. ¡°I am a descendant of the Poison Sect, but I didn¡¯t cause trouble for your Celestial Mountain. It was your elders who went too far!¡±

    She would acknowledge her identity as the Poison Sect heir, and the fact that she owned the poison beast. But why did she have to be painted a criminal when she hadn¡¯tmitted any crimes?

    The sword sect master never expected Han Yunxi to so easily ept her identity. He had just recovered from a bout of insanity yesterday and remembered that today was Long Feiye¡¯s final day in confinement. This was the most important part of his cultivation. Thus, he left Nine Xuan Hall immediately as soon as he regained his senses. Who knew that his guards would be telling him about the chaos at Abstinence Hall, or the fact that Han Yunxi was a Poison Sect scion, or that she¡¯d summoned the poison beast to fight with the two Depositories and Courtyards?

    He could hardly believe the news until he rushed here in person. The dead and injured littered the grounds of Abstinence Hall, while Han Yunxi sat on the poison beast¡¯s back, fighting against the crowd. He had always trusted Long Feiye¡¯s insight and even looked into this woman before his disciple brought her to the mountain. In his heart of heart, he rathered admired the girl, but never expected her to be a descendant of the Poison Sect! And now she had the gall to raise a ruckus on Celestial Mountain!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cause any trouble? What¡¯s the exnation for summoning the poison beast to hurt my Celestial Mountain disciples? Han Yunxi, you dared to lie to Long Feiye and used him to get to Celestial Mountain¡¯s peak. What are you plotting?¡±

    The white wolf seemed to understand the sword sect master¡¯s words, because it began to howl with indignation, baring its fangs at the sword sect master. Han Yunxiforted the beast before straightening her back. ¡°Your Celestial Mountain¡¯s four elders and their disciples number in the hundreds, but they all joined together to attack a weak woman like me. Do you have any shame? Are these the methods of the dignified and righteous leader of the martial arts world? How was I supposed to defend myself without calling out the poison beast? Where was I wrong?¡±

    The sword sect master gave a start, which was when Cang Qiuzi rushed in with his tattered clothes, wretched appearance, and furious expression. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Long Feiye today, so he had to dispose of his greatest weak point, Han Yunxi, before the man emerged!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still ying crafty? This old man has long suspected that you were a scion of the Poison Sect with designs against Celestial Mountain. That¡¯s why I brought everyone here to make a scene at Abstinence Hall. I never thought you were really capable of summoning the poison beast!¡± He pointed at her and cursed. ¡°Speak, why did you seduce Feiye? What are your ns? Just why are you using him?¡±

    Both second and third elder hurried over as well, the former giving out a report. ¡°Sect leader, the head elder discussed this ahead of time with both of us. Our behavior today was acting in ordance with the head elder to flush out the Poison Sect scion. May sect leader be clear in your judgment!¡±

    ¡°Please judge clearly, sect leader. No matter what, the descendant of the Poison Sect cannot be allowed to stay!¡± the third elder added.

    Granny You had long joined the group, but she simply stood in the back without saying a word.

    ¡°I never expected Celestial Mountain¡¯s elders to be so base and despicable hypocrites!¡± Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s true target is Long Feiye! Granny You, you know best of all what happened here today. Yunxi won¡¯t ask you for favors, but only that you speak the truth!¡±

    Granny You knitted her brows and looked at Han Yunxi without a word.

    ¡°Youmin, speak!¡± the sword sect elder said coldly.

    Aplicated look flickered past Granny You¡¯s eyes. Then she recounted how Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao had forced their way into the Abstinence Courtyard and ndered Han Yunxi with usations of poison. But in the end, she added, ¡°This old woman wasn¡¯t aware that Han Yunxi was a descendant of the Poison Sect. But whether or not the head elder was purposely causing a row at Abstinence Hall to draw out the poison beast remains uncertain. This old woman only stopped protecting Han Yunxi once her status came into light.¡±

    Although Granny You didn¡¯t rise to defend her, she didn¡¯t smear her either. Han Yunxi slightly exhaled in relief. She didn¡¯t add any details to her ount, trusting the sword sect master to see the truth and uncover Cang Qiuzi¡¯s schemes.

    ¡°Sect leader, we didn¡¯t falsely use Han Yunxi of poison. Yao Yao herself said it and she¡¯s already poisoned. She even has an eyewitness!¡± Cang Qiuzi subtly avoided the topic of Long Feiye altogether. As soon as he finished speaking, Duanmu Yao walked in sobbing to the sword sect master¡¯s side. She pulled up both her sleeves, revealing the horrific rose vines trailing up along her skin.

    ¡°Master, look...my face is already ruined, but she still wouldn¡¯t give up!¡± Duanmu Yao tugged on the sword sect master¡¯s hand before suddenly dropping to her knees. Her tears were absolutely wretched. ¡°Master, Yao Yao¡¯s begging you. Please stop getting involved with me and senior brother¡¯s affairs. Yao Yao¡¯s afraid, afraid from all the tormenting she¡¯s done...¡±

    The sword sect master watched Duanmu Yao cry as his rage shifted to irritation. But in the end, he was the leader of an entire sect. As long as his insanity didn¡¯t act up, he was quite coolheaded. By that, it meant...he could be quite cold blooded!

    He could see Cang Qiuzi¡¯s true designs and knew that the man was incapable of hurting Feiye now. Instead, the man had set his target on eliminating Han Yunxi instead. At the same time, he knew that Duanmu Yao¡¯s poison had nothing to do with Han Yunxi at all. The girl wasn¡¯t stupid enough to purposely provoke Cang Qiuzi or Duanmu Yao, nor was she an imbecile who would do something as obvious as poisoning.

    She had been framed.

    But she has to bear the guilt for the crime and die! Otherwise, Yao Yao, Cang Qiuzi, and the second and third elders will bebeled criminals in her ce. This event has already alerted all of Celestial Mountain. It¡¯s impossible to resolve with a private meeting at the mountain peak anymore.

    He would punish Yao Yao and the elders in private, but he had to maintain appearances on the surface. That meant protecting them for the sake of Celestial Mountain¡¯s venerated name.

    Moreover, he was more worried about Long Feiye! As long as Long Feiye finished cultivating, he could participate in the ranking matches and win them to inherit the sect leader¡¯s title. At a time like this, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t afford to be dragged down by Han Yunxi. To put things in perspective, even if Long Feiye didn¡¯t participate in the matches, he couldn¡¯t have any hint of rtions with the Poison Sect. Once news of that spread, he would turned into a target of public criticism! Even themander-in-chief¡¯s estate in South Ning would turn their backs on him.

    Thus, whether or not Feiye knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, he had to eliminate this disastrous woman before he emerged from his room. Ruthlessness shed in the sword sect master¡¯s eyes before he spoke.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly. Does this mean the sword sect master believes that the poison belongs to me?

    She didn¡¯t even want to call him grandmaster anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡±

    ¡°This grandmaster will give you onest chance. Hand over the antidote!¡± the sword sect master raged.

    ¡°Will you lot let me go if I hand over the antidote?¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud. Even she found the notionughable.

    ¡°We can keep your corpse intact,¡± the sword sect master¡¯s face was expressionless.

    ¡°No need!¡± Han Yunxi braced herself against the white wolf¡¯s back, supporting her weak body as she pointed with her other hand at Duanmu Yao. ¡°I want her to be buried with the dead!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi hastened to speak. ¡°She¡¯s not the only one who can cure Rose Rattan! Senior brother, don¡¯t be fooled by her! She¡¯s threatening us with Yao Yao!¡±

    Duanmu Yao had no antidote of her own, but there were still three days before the poison red up. She could find Jun Yixie for help! Or even other poison doctors! She wouldn¡¯t die.

    Duanmu Yao looked at the vine-like patterns up her arms before she steeled her heart. ¡°Master, it¡¯s more important to eliminate the descendant of the Poison Sect. Don¡¯t worry about Yao Yao! Yao Yao will definitely find an antidote!¡±

    My face is already ruined, so my body might as well follow! At least Cang Qiuzi will lose interest in me then. As long as Han Yunxi was dead, nobody would vie with her for Long Feiye anymore. Master would definitely force Long Feiye to take responsibility for her.

    The sword sect master fell silent before he coldly issued orders. ¡°Someonee, write a letter to Academy Head Gu in Medical City. Just say that this grandmaster would like to trouble him to seek the antidote for Rose Rattan.¡±

    Poison was taboo in Medical City, but they still had poison doctors. He knew that Jun Yixie would definitely have the antidote as well, but he could only ask Medical City. Once he finished speaking, Cang Qiuzi, second elder, and third elder all drew closer, with Granny You joining them after some hesitation. It was clear that the sword sect master was determined to kill Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi looked at the five people surrounding her. Instead of fear, she threw back her head andughed out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± Cang Qiuzi asked.

    ¡°What am Iughing for? I¡¯mughing because I¡¯m only a weak woman who doesn¡¯t know martial arts. But what skill and fortune! I¡¯ve actually gotten the sword sect leader and his four elders to trap me in this little room! Hahaha, today I, Han Yunxi, will die with pride!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    That¡¯s right, she was proud!

    She rode on the back of the white wolf and towered above them with a scornful gaze. Against the entire Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and its strongest fighter, she felt not dread, but disdain! Everyone felt pained by the mocking lilt of her smile. Even Cang Qiuzi didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes.

    ng!

    With a whistling shriek, the sword sect master unsheathed his Scorching Frost Sword. One side of it burned with heat while the other was as chilly as frost. The mixture of mes and ice on both sides merged into a beautiful, shimmering disy of lights and colors.

    He pointed the sword at Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Aroooo....!¡± the white wolf leaped into the air in rage, avoiding the sword sect master¡¯s sword to pounce. The old man immediately backed away until he was out of the room. The white wolf howled again, its voice like a whistling gale that injured its listened. Second and third elder chased after the beast, but Cang Qiuzi remained put. When he saw Granny You staring at him, he had no choice but to give up on Long Feiye for now and join in the pursuit.

    Nobody else knew why the sword sect master had chosen retreat for his first move, but Granny You was very clear. The old man didn¡¯t want to destroy Abstinence Hall and disturb Long Feiye¡¯s training. She too, hurried after the rest, leaving no one to notice the crack left in the stone wall.

    As soon as she reached the exit, she was blinded by a blue-red sword awn. Its wide sweep was filled with immeasurable strength that sent Han Yunxi and the white wolf flying uncontrobly through the air...

 Chapter 736: Jianxin, youâ€™ll be the firs

    t

    The dazzling sheen of the sword awn was like a surging flood as it roared through the air. There was no escape for anyone in its path.

    Han Yunxi knew that the difference between life and death was but an instant.

    The white wolf knew that it¡¯d be hard pressed to escape the attack.

    Han Yunxi shut her eyes and did her best to concentrate, willing the white wolf to go back into her poison storage system. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she would at least make sure Lil Thing didn¡¯t fall into their hands. Even with death on the horizon, she could focus enough to aplish the task. Her heart had always been strong, while the pain from her injuries were only limited to her body. But both her poison storage space and detox system had fallen apart, making it impossible for her activate either one! She opened her eyes, stunned. How can this be? As the crackling sword aura came flying their way, the white wolf suddenly stood up and raised its paws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi cried, but it was already toote. The sweep of sword qi struck the white wolf directly across its chest while Han Yunxi, who was clinging to its back, remained unhurt. The fact that the sword sect master had knocked them away already was proof that the white wolf wasn¡¯t his match. Han Yunxi could clearly feel the animal¡¯s body tremble before the blow.

    It might not be able to die, but it felt pain all the same!

    ¡°Li Jianxin, you all¨C¡±

    Another vicious sword awn struck them from Li Jianxin¡¯s sword before she finished speaking. The white wolf roared with rage and attempted to escape, but it was obvious that was impossible. Sword qi struck its back legs as it ran.

    ¡°Arooooooo!¡± the white wolf howled with pain! If it didn¡¯t possess an undying body, it would have lost its life by now! Not just anyone could bear the blows of the sword sect elder¡¯s de.

    ¡°Li Jianxin, don¡¯t hurt it. I¨C¡±

    ¡°Arooooo!¡±

    Another strike hit the white wolf¡¯s belly, sending it into agony. It fell from the air tond heavily on the ground. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the strength to hold on and was sent flying from the impact. Cang Qiuzi immediately struck forward with his sword, but the white wolf sprang up to block his blow while pressing Han Yunxi back onto its back. Yet Li Jianxin hadn¡¯t stopped attacking, either. He hacked at the pair with an icy face, his attacks growing faster and faster as they pressed on. He was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one expert! His sword was the strongest de across the continent!

    Even the poison beast couldn¡¯t stand up against such savage attacks. Without any way to fight back, it could only dodge, but even then its movements were growing more and more sluggish. Now it was simply being beaten down. Despite this, it didn¡¯t stop protecting Han Yunxi with its life so she wouldn¡¯t be hurt.

    Cang Qiuzi saw that the white wolf was running out of energy and shouted, ¡°We¡¯ll all go together to help the sect leader! Let¡¯s all attack Han Yunxi!¡±

    When the sect leader didn¡¯t voice a reply, the three elders rose with Cang Qiuzi into the air and made a surprise attack on Han Yunxi from four directions. Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles were useless at this point. The white wolf was forced to fight one against five as it endured the blow of multiple sword qi attacks.

    Fwssh! Tssnng! Whhsh!

    Each attack was like thesh of a whip striking against the white wolf¡¯s body. It had stopped howling or avoiding the blows, but simply red at the sword sect leader and the rest with a stubborn look. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart had shattered into pieces. She held onto the white wolf¡¯s neck and sobbed into its ear.

    ¡°Lil Thing...I know you have to be Lil Thing. Listen to me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing is always obedient, so follow my words, alright? You run away first. Okay? I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing, I¡¯m begging you, just run away. We can¡¯t defeat them. Hurry and escape, go find Beiyue...¡± As Han Yunxi finished, she let go and jumped off of the white wolf¡¯s back. At the same time, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword awn struck her in the abdomen and sent her flying like a hapless leaf in the wind. Blood trailed from the sh, making her look like a gorgeous flower in bloom.

    ¡°AwwhHRRROOO!¡± the white wolf howled madly, its roars reverberating throughout the entire sect. The shockwaves stunned its listeners¨Ceven the sword sect master was surprised into stopping his attacks.

    Han Yunxinded on the ground on the verge of death, but she still held onto her consciousness. Limply, she waved her hand at Lil Thing, gesturing for it to go. But how could the white wolf leave her? Insane with fury, it charged at Cang Qiuzi, but it¡¯d hardly gotten far when the sword sect master aimed his weapon at Han Yunxi. The white wolf was forced to double back and protect its master, taking the sword in its chest. It didn¡¯t pierce, but the sword sect master simply added more force to his sword until the energy rammed against the white wolf¡¯s chest. Yet the creature stood its ground in front of Han Yunxi, refusing to budge!

    ¡°Don¡¯t...Lil Thing...get away! Run away...¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing, just listen to me already!¡±

    Han Yunxi did her best to shout and tug, but the white wolf remained unmoved.

    Trantor¡¯s Note: I thought I¡¯d leave you guys with a song today for Lil Thing and Han Yunxi until tomorrow¡¯s releases. ??

    ¡°Sad Heart¡± by SE O

    In your eyes that look at me

    What meaning is inside?

    The quietly blowing wind

    Will it tell me the answer?

    Your ck eyes

    They don¡¯t talk but

    I feel like I can hear

    Endless stories

    (Ooooohh...)

    (Ahhhhhh....)

    My heartache...

    My painful memories...

    If they don¡¯t all melt

    In hot tears

    Send them all

    Right now, in this time

 Chapter 737: Disappointment, he canâ€™t do i

    t

    The sword sect master sucked in a cold breath! He never expected Long Feiye to say such words to him. For all these days, he¡¯d treated him like his own child! Besides the matter with Duanmu Yao, he had always treated this boy well.

    But Feiye¡¯s made me his enemy today for the sake of a woman?

    Feiye, do you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?

    As if reeling from a massive blow, the sword sect master staggered back a few steps. ¡°Feiye, you...you want to kill your master?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship won¡¯t forgive a single person that hurt her!¡±

    The Profound Frost Sword seemed to sense its master¡¯s rage as it began to howl with eagerness. At any second, it looked ready to run the sword sect master through.

    The sword sect master lost his temper. ¡°Feiye, do you know who this woman is?¡±

    Who this woman is?

    Of course Long Feiye did. He not only knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s status as a Poison Sect scion, but her identity as the West Qin imperial n¡¯s surviving heir! The first was a status that all of Cloud Realm Continent and its power factions feared and strove to suppress; the second was his mortal enemies by way of their centuries old grudge between empires.

    But what of it?

    What did any of that have to do with Han Yunxi? She had never been involved in the wild ambitions of the former Poison Sect to destroy the world with poisons, nor did she know anything of the enmity between East and West Qin! Even now, she had no idea she was royalty at all.

    Where was her fault in this?

    She was like him, someone who couldn¡¯t choose their parents or their lineage. But neither of them epted their fates, did they? No matter who she was, he only knew that she was the bride who bore sneers and taunts to step into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, the weak woman who stood up singlehandedly against the might of Tianning¡¯s imperial court, the empty-handed doctor who captured the entirety of Medicine City and gained the loyalty of its countless physicians, the one woman he had cherished for almost four years, unable to see her hurt. She was his wife, his one and only!

    How could she be so seriously injured?

    How could she?!

    ¡°She¡¯s the descendant of the Poison Sect!¡± Long Feiye proimed coldly.

    When the crack had appeared in his stone wall, he had heard everything that the sword sect master and the four elders had spoken to Han Yunxi. Although he¡¯d yet to fully master the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power, he still emerged from his cultivation ahead of time. Only a single wall separated him from his beloved¡¯s humiliation, yet he was unable to reach out and help. Nobody could understand how much that hurt him!

    This was the first time in his life that he¡¯d ever lost his cool, and he didn¡¯t want it back.

    ¡°You! You...¡± the sword sect master sputtered, but he still did his best to cover up Long Feiye¡¯s faults. ¡°Feiye, it¡¯s not toote now that you know! Everyone kills the remnants of the Poison Sect. My Celestial Mountain Sword Sect would never shield such scions! Once this grandmaster kills her, I¡¯ll take you to Medical City to ask for penance! The ignorant are meless, so Academy Head Gu will definitely be lenient!¡±

    The sword sect master was saying these words on purpose. He wanted to hint at Long Feiye about the severity of the situation. He was confident that the man would be intelligent enough to pick up on his cues, and his earnest efforts all this time. The sword sect master knew that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t poisoned any of the Celestial Mountain disciples or done anything to harm the world in the Poison Sect¡¯s name. But she still has to die!

    Once Han Yunxi¡¯s status was exposed, it would only implicate Long Feiye as well. Forgot about losing the seat as Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s leader, he¡¯d suffer negative consequences in the imperial courts of the secr world as well. Long Feiye¡¯s reputation would be absolutely destroyed. As soon as the news spread down mountain, Medical City would be the first to cause him trouble. The martial arts circles and various imperial ns would also ally themselves against him. Even the old, established families of South Ning would seize the chance to make a fuss via themander-in-chief¡¯s estate.

    Long Feiye had exerted all his efforts to create a perfect chessboard on the map of Cloud Realm Continent. It was very possible that Han Yunxi could ruin it all! His decade¡¯s worth of work would all be wasted in the end! Moreover, even the powers supporting East Qin would reject him.

    He cannot lose everything because of a single woman. He cannot be the pariah of the entire world, just because of her!

    Long Feiyeughed out loud. Of course he understood his master¡¯s intentions, but he never expected the master he treated as a father to be so awful at understanding him.

    A long, long time ago, he¡¯d once said that he wouldn¡¯t trade Han Yunxi for the world. There was no way he could disappoint the expectations of an innocent woman simply for his power, his kingdom, or all under Heaven!

    ¡°So this is a so-called righteous sect with righteous ways!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into a mocking smile. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with the sword sect master and simply leaped into the air with both hands on his sword. It was unclear what power he¡¯d channeled into his Profound Frost Sword, but the surging, sluggish waves of energy on its surface was a terrifying sight!

    Only now did the sword sect mastere to terms with reality: Long Feiye really wanted to kill him!

    He reached out a hand, and his Scorching Frost Sword flew into his grip. Tapping against the earth, he too soared into the skies, facing the wind as he stared sternly at Long Fieye.

    ¡°You¡¯ve truly disappointed your master!¡± he murmured in a low voice, still trying to persuade Long Feiye. As long as the man could change his mind and kill Han Yunxi, things wouldn¡¯t grow serious.

    ¡°Bullying the weak with the strong, the few with the many! The two Depositories and Courtyards along with you¨Cthe foremost of all de wielders¨Cjoined hands to pick on a woman who didn¡¯t even know martial arts. Your lordship has no master like you!¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort.

    ¡°You!¡± the sword sect master was furious but had no words to retort.

    Before Long Feiye could strike, however, he saw Cang Qiuzi and the second and third elders moving to attack Han Yunxi.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± He shed his sword at them, aiming for the space beside Cang Qiuzi. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were so close to Han Yunxi, he would have used a fatal attack. Cang Qiuzi dodged quickly enough to escape with a scrape, but second and third elder were sent tumbling backwards until they crashnded on the sidelines, incurring some internal injuries. Both were scared by the fact that Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts had improved so markedly. Just what level has he reached with his internal energy? Could it be that he¡¯s broken through level eight like the sect master?

    How is that even possible?

    Both second and third elder grew afraid and drew back. Cang Qiuzi retreated as well, his heart filled with dread. Fine, we don¡¯t have to touch Han Yunxi. Let Long Feiye and Li Jianxin fight each other to the death. Then I¡¯ll call over the Heretical Sword Sect members to seize the position of sect leader.

    Although Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy had increased remarkably, he wasn¡¯t supposed to emerge from closed door cultivation until tomorrow. Otherwise, Granny You and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to protect that stone door. Cang Qiuzi looked up at the two figures with a cold smile. Long Feiye, you must be harboring injuries of your own!

    Go on and fight! Duel between master and disciple!

    Long Feiye gave a shrill whistle, summoning the various Cloud Realm disciples who had pledged loyalty to him. After that, he began to fight the sword sect master in earnest. Everyone could sense the sheer power radiating off their swords. Both the sect leader and Long Feiye¡¯s strikes were filled with world-shaking strength. At first, a few people thought that Long Feiye had overestimated himself and was sure to lose. But after a few more rounds, they realized that not only was he still going, but actually evenly matched with his master.

    Their figures shed and flickered through the skies in the wake of their arcing sword awns. Like a tiger and dragon they fought, astounding the sights of the young disciples watching the battle. They even forgot that this was a revenge-fueled match, too caught up in the sight of Long Feiye.

    A man like this was as dazzling as the sun, the moon, and the stars!

    Even Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao could only stare nkly at the sight and forget about everything else. Very soon, scores of young disciples from the branch factions arrived on the scene. ording to sect rules, they weren¡¯t allowed on the peak before being assigned a main faction, but Long Feiye¡¯s whistle had alerted them toe immediately without fail. Now they saw him fighting with the sect master and couldn¡¯t help but be cowed by the sight. Just what was going on?

    ¡°Quickly, protect esteemed wangfei!¡± Very soon, someone stood out from he crowd¨Cone of the guards for the mountain peak. Others followed in his wake. All of them had witnessed what happened just then and felt the injustice of it all. But their fear of the sword sect master had held them back, nor did they have the ability to defy his will. Now that Long Feiye had arrived, they were throwing caution to the wind.

    There were always people that could tell right from wrong. Multiple disciples hurried to bring Han Yunxi to the Abstinence Hall. Long Feiye spared them a nce as he fought, allowing the sword sect master to seize the chance for a quick sh. But Long Feiye blocked the strike all the same. After a few more rounds, master and disciple finally stopped and faced each other.

    ¡°Are you going to let Cang Qiuzi off just like that?¡± the sword sect master asked in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be number two!¡± Long Feiye dered icily.

    The sword sect master suppressed his temper and said, ¡°You¡¯re already bearing injuries after emerging from closed door cultivation early! You can¡¯t defeat this grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi cannot die unless your lordship dies first.¡± Long Feiye was no fool. He knew that if he kept fighting, Cang Qiuzi would gain the advantage. But he had to keep going! He needed to kill the sword sect master first.

    He wasn¡¯t being heartless or cruel, but simply facing the facts. As long as the sword sect master lived, Han Yunxi had no way of surviving.

    ¡°Do you have to have her life?¡± the sword sect master asked word for word.

    ¡°Do I have any other choice?¡± Long Feiye asked back.

    ¡°None!¡± the sword sect master retorted. ¡°This master will never allow you to take the wrong path as long as I live!¡± As he pressed on, Long Feiye viciously pushed him aside. Yes, he was still suffering from injuries, but he suppressed it all!

    Once again, master and disciple fell into a renewed bout. Everyone was watching their moves. Amongst them, Granny You knit her brows anxiously but was at a loss for what to do.

    Long Feiye and the sword sect master ended up fighting for three days and three nights without determining a victor.

    Tomorrow was supposed to be the start of Celestial Mountain¡¯s ranking matches, but nobody remembered that now. All of them were focused on the dueling pair. No matter who won the fight, great changes would follow in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Cang Qiuzi was already making quiet preparations on the side.

    Granny You deliberated for a long, long time before seizing a chance to slip away before anyone noticed. She didn¡¯t go far, but used a secret passage in a hidden room to ess Han Yunxi¡¯s previous quarters. As soon as she appeared, multiple disciples looked at her with rm and stood protectively in front of their charge.

    Han Yunxi was lying on the bed. She had been channeled with multiple doses of true qi over the past three days and fed various miracle pills, but still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness. Still, herplexion looked much better.

    ¡°Auntie You, you...¡± the leader of the disciples made to speak, but Granny You coldly cut off the words.

    ¡°Let me take a look at Han Yunxi.¡±

 Chapter 738: She has to wake up

    Everyone grew on edge at her words. Xu Donglin, who had just regained consciousness himselfst night, practically rolled off his bed and rushed forward.

    ¡°Granny You, I never thought you could be so despicable! Hmph, we all thought wrongly of you!¡±

    ¡°If you want Han Yunxi to recover faster, you¡¯ll get out of the way!¡± Granny You shot back.

    She didn¡¯t regret helping Han Yunxi, but neither she did regret allying with Cang Qiuzi to besiege the woman. Both times, she had done exactly what she was supposed to do. Now she was acting both for her own principles and Celestial Mountain¡¯s sake.

    ¡°You want to hurt our mistress, don¡¯t you? Who¡¯s going to trust your damned lies?¡± Xu Donglin harrumphed.

    Granny You¡¯s face grew dark. She was about to act when the man suddenly asked, ¡°Granny You, you simply took the chance tounch a sneak attack here while His Highness Duke of Qin is fighting with the sword sect master! What kind of righteous hero are you?!¡±

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Granny You rebuked him. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being tactless if you continue to dishonor the sect leader!¡±

    ¡°Dishonor? Heheh, how could I dare? Suppose the sword sect master loses his temper and summon the four elders to besiege us next? I¡¯d die for sure!¡± Xu Donglin put on a face of fear, yet it was full of nothing but mockery.

    As he stalled for time with Granny You, he shot nces at the others to inform His Highness Duke of Qin. Unfortunately, the sharp eyed Granny You spotted them trying to slip out the door and struck out with her palm, swiftly injuring the would-be messengers.

    ¡°Feiye and the sword sect master are fighting a fierce battle. If Cang Qiuzi seizes the chance to reap in advantages, none of you will survive!¡± Granny You¡¯s face was stern as she spoke to the shocked crowd. ¡°It was Cang Qiuzi who instigated everything from the start. Your true enemy should be him!¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces at her words. Although all of them detested the sword sect master, Granny You¡¯s words were right. The real enemy was Cang Qiuzi. His Highness Duke of Qin was fighting with his current strength against the sword sect master, but drawing out the battle would only cause both sides to suffer and leave the advantage to Cang Qiuzi.

    Xu Donglin looked at his fellow brothers with some hesitation. Then he said, ¡°This has nothing to do with esteemed wangfei. She¡¯s already unconscious, so she can¡¯t coax His Highness to back down!¡±

    ¡°This old woman has ways to wake her up right now! Only she has the power to convince Feiye now,¡± Granny You¡¯s voice was solemn.

    ¡°Why should we believe you?¡± Xu Donglin was still on guard.

    Granny You lost her temper. ¡°Just on the basis that this old woman is capable to taking all your lives this instant, including hers! If I really wanted to kill her, would I be wasting words with you lot now?¡±

    Xu Donglin had nothing more to say. The dozen or so other brothers all exchanged uncertain looks. Although Granny You¡¯s words held merit, this was too much of a risk for any of them to bear! But as it turned out, Granny You simply took the chance while they were distracted to dart past them in a sh. By the time they regained their senses, she was already sitting on the bed and helping up the unconscious Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Granny You, you...¡± Xu Donglin was startled.

    ¡°Shut the door. Everyone withdraw to a corner with their hands over their heads and crouch down!¡± Granny You threatened. ¡°Otherwise, this old woman will murder her this instant.¡± At this, she actually moved to hold Han Yunxi by the neck.

    Scared to death by her threats, everyone did as Granny You told, especially Xu Donglin. As he crouched down and hugged his head, he shouted, ¡°Auntie You, if you have to kill anyone, kill me first!¡±

    Granny You had had enough of this lot. She supported Han Yunxi with one hand while channeling true qi into her body with the other. Seeing this, everyone exhaled in relief. So Granny You really hade to help esteemed wangfei.

    They thought the old woman would only channel a bit of true qi into esteemed wangfei¡¯s body, but she ended up giving half of her true qi into the woman. It wasn¡¯t long before herplexion turned ashen from the effort, but esteemed wangfei still didn¡¯t wake despite her now ruddyplexion.

    Granny You was a level six in the Nirvana Heart Arts. Gaining 50 percent of true qi from her body should be enough to cure all of esteemed wangfei¡¯s internal injuries, but at the cost of massive injuries to the channeler! The people in the room were stunned by the sight. Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and even rushed to the bed for a closer look before he believed what Granny You was doing.

    ¡°Granny You, you... You...¡±

    Granny You seemed to have aged a decade with half of her true qi lost. She looked pale, weak, and old, with none of the steely strength present in martial arts practitioners. As she checked Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse, she asked, ¡°Do you believe this old woman now?¡±

    ¡°Even if you let esteemed wangfei regain consciousness, His Highness Duke of Qin will still never forgive you,¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t swallow his temper.

    ¡°This old woman isn¡¯t counting on him to forgive me. I just don¡¯t want Celestial Mountain¡¯s centuries old foundations to crumble!¡± Perhaps Granny You was the most clear minded one of all.

    If it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯s something you guys brought upon yourselves! Xu Donglin said the words in his heart since esteemed wangfei was still in Granny You¡¯s hands. It wouldn¡¯t do to aggravate the old woman.

    Granny You set Han Yunxi back on the bed and personally watched over her. The woman¡¯s internal injuries were severe, but Long Feiye¡¯s true qi had already preserved her life. Now she¡¯d channeled half of her true qi into her body, enough to heal those injuriespletely. Han Yunxi¡¯s wounds differed from that of Duanmu Yao¡¯s because they weren¡¯t devastating beyond repair. As long as anyone was willing to give up their inner qi to repair the wounds, she would quickly recover. Judging from her pulse, she was out of danger despite her weak state. It was about time for her to wake up after three days and nights ofa.

    But Granny You waited and waited with no signs of Han Yunxi waking up. She grew rmed. ¡°How can this be? Her pulse is already back to normal!¡±

    Xu Donglin grew fearful. ¡°Just what did you do to esteemed wangfei? You¨C¡±

    Granny You shoved him aside before he could finish speaking. She tugged on Han Yunxi¡¯s hands until they were meeting palm to palm, then continued channeling true qi into her body. Xu Donglin watched on and verified that true qi was the only thing that passed between them both.

    But why isn¡¯t esteemed wangfei waking up? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!

    Soon enough, Granny You had wasted 20 percent more of her true qi, but Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t stir. Everyone gathered around the bed in a mixture of apprehension, unease, and fear. Shock and suspicion painted their faces, along with various other expressions...so much that none of them noticed Granny You¡¯s state, including the woman herself.

    Abruptly, she drew back her hands and turned aside to spit up a mouthful of fresh blood. Fortunately, she managed to grab the edge of the bed in time before toppling over. Only 10 percent of her true qi remained. If she kept going, she¡¯d lose her life.

    But Han Yunxi still wouldn¡¯t wake up! Granny You refused to believe it. She took Han Yunxi¡¯s hands again, ignoring the shes of darkness guing her vision.

    Xu Donglin immediately knocked her hands side. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°This old woman can afford to die, but...she, she has to wake...¡± Granny You had lost her energy to speak. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wake up, Celestial Mountain... Celestial Mountain will be done for!¡±

    Atst, grief and sorrow broke through Granny You¡¯s voice. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she dearly regretted not stopping the sword sect master in time before he incited Long Feiye. While master and disciple fought for three days and three nights, she¡¯d watched them both without a wink of sleep. She had no idea how to salvage the situation now! Even if Han Yunxi could convince Long Feiye to stop, what next? How were they supposed to proceed?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, Long Feiye¡¯s temper, and the sword sect master¡¯s stubbornness were all inflexible. But Celestial Mountain could never co-exist with the likes of the Poison Sect! Thinking up to here, sadness overwhelmed Granny You until she vomited another mouthful of blood.

    Xu Donglin suddenly eximed, ¡°Esteemed wangfei just moved! Esteemed wangfei¡¯s eyelids are moving!¡±

    Granny You whirled around to look and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s eyshes fluttering as her eyes moved about beneath closed eyelids. It seemed that she would wake at any second. Everyone fixated on the sight with hushed breaths. In fact, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been truly unconscious thest three days. Instead, she was busy staying in the poison storage space after having broken through to rank two. Lil Thing¡¯s recovery had helped her break off her final shackles to a brand new level. Now she had the ability to absorb any and all poisonous substances into her poison storage space for personal use as long as she detected it ahead of time.

    She not only owned the poison storage space, but the poison-sensing detox system as well. With these tools she was all but immune to all toxins. It was also level two that allowed her to fully understand the poison beast. The white wolf wasn¡¯t Lil Thing¡¯s true form, but the Gu Shu was. In other words, Lil Thing would only show its true form when it was weak or injured. The smaller Gu Shu form would neither age nor die, but it could be hurt. Simrly, the white wolf was a transformation of the Gu Shu form that couldn¡¯t die, couldn¡¯t age, and was impervious to weapon attacks.

    Lil Thing possessed the ability to transform at any time and escape the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit, but it had been guarding that ce for ages while waiting for its master. When Han Yunxi entered the pit, it had reverted to its true form and slipped into her medical pouch to leave the grounds. She never would have been able to take the poison beast¡¯s blood if it hadn¡¯t changed to its true form. But once she did, Lil Thing¡¯s vitality suffered a huge blow and kept it in its squirrel form.

    Because Lil Thing had recognized her as its master, it could cultivate with her in the poison storage space. Thus, her cultivation progress was its progress as well. At level two, Lil Thing was capable of understanding human speech. If she could reach level three, then they would be fully capable ofmunicating with each other.

    Slowly, Han Yunxi regained consciousness. All of the information about the poison storage space and its poison beast gradually fell away in favor of recent events. She remembered her current situation and Long Feiye¡¯s towering rage.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± With a shout, Han Yunxi sat up in bed. She was awake!

    The sharp pain from theceration on her stomach further sharpened her senses. She didn¡¯t see Long Feiye, but she did see Xu Donglin and the rest standing around her in a tight circle. Meanwhile, Granny You was smiling at her with pursed lips and a wanplexion.

    ¡°Youss, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Granny You was on the verge of crying with joy, her eyes growing wet at the corners.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Yunxi was lost in a fog. ¡°Where¡¯s Long Feiye?¡±

    She¡¯d hardly spoken when a rumbling noise sent the door to the room breaking apart. The sword sect master¡¯s roar carried in from outside.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, hurry and hand over the antidote!¡±

    The antidote?

    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

 Chapter 739: Li Jianxin has already los

    t

    Things went like so...

    The sword sect master and Long Feiye were fighting until dusk fell when a few guards suddenly rushed down from the mountain peak to shout that Duanmu Yao¡¯s poison had acted up. In three days, rose vines had covered every inch of Duanmu Yao¡¯s skin. Now roses were slowly starting to bloom from the tendrils.

    Without an antidote, Duanmu Yao would die today!

    The sword sect master took a full on blow from Long Feiye before immediately heading for the Abstinence Hall and sting open its door with his sword qi. Long Feiye would never let him disturb Han Yunxi easily, so he was quick to give chase and stop him by the entrance. The old man had no choice but to keep fighting, but his heart was desperate!

    If Yao Yao dies, then thest traces of that woman will disappear from this world. I won¡¯t let that happen!

    Because he was distracted, the sword sect elder was sessively beaten back. Soon enough, Long Feiye had the full advantage against him. Cang Qiuzi watched the scene from the sidelines, stunned by Long Feiye¡¯s advancements in internal energy even as he secretly rejoiced. Long Feiye was already injured, so he couldn¡¯tst long. If he really defeated Li Jianxin, there¡¯d be nobody standing in his way to the top.

    ¡°Three days! Duanmu Yao¡¯s poison must be acting up!¡± Granny You replied hastily inside the room.

    Han Yunxi could convince Long Feiye to back down, while Duanmu Yao¡¯s plight would make the sect leader give way as well. This was their best possible chance.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, here¡¯s the chance to reconcile! Hurry and tell them to stop fighting!¡± Granny You pressed on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    Han Yunxi was in no rush and shook herself free. ¡°Reconcile? Why should I?¡± They had injured her and Lil Thing so seriously, but now they wanted to make up for Duanmu Yao¡¯s sake? On what grounds?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Cang Qiuzi¡¯s been waiting for this day? If that master and disciple pair keep fighting, Celestial Mountain will be ruined!¡± Granny You fumed.

    ¡°What does Celestial Mountain¡¯s destruction have to do with me, a descendant of the Poison Sect?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Granny You was so furious that blood rose up in her throat. She turned aside and spat out another fresh mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Yunxi had no idea what was wrong with Granny You until Xu Donglin came to exin.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Granny You used true qi to help you heal.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi understood why she didn¡¯t feel less vitality despite her serious wounds. It was Granny You who had saved her. But that didn¡¯t calm the fury in her heart or clear Celestial Mountain of its guilt!

    She said coldly, ¡°If you saved me just for this reconction, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll return the true qi to you!¡±

    Granny You shook her head. ¡°Han Yunxi, Celestial Mountain¡¯s destruction might have nothing to do with you, but once it¡¯s ruined, Long Feiye will be done for, too!¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to retort when Granny You added, ¡°Han Yunxi, have you ever considered the consequences if your status as a Poison Sect descendant spreads down the mountain? Can you imagine the troubles Long Feiye will face? And once master and disciple injure each other, how the two of you are ever supposed to leave the mountain if Cang Qiuzi seizes control in their stead?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s ire abruptly cooled as she looked silently at Granny You. She had long thought of the repercussions of her identity being exposed, and she understood the implications if Cang Qiuzi seized an advantage here.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, the sword sect master doesn¡¯t just want you dead for the sake of righteousness, but more for Long Feiye¡¯s own sake!¡± Granny You urged earnestly.

    Suddenly, a harsh st of sword qi caused the roof to rise from the building. In its wake, the sword sect master crashd heavily into the room with Long Feiye in hot pursuit. Everyone was stunned, but mere seconds passed before the two figures flew back into the air.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Long Feiye is willing to offend everyone in the world for your sake. Can¡¯t you just swallow your temper this time for his?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re someone who knows when to advance or retreat. Are you really going to watch Long Feiye be deserted by the world?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you want to carry the infamy of being a woman who only brings disaster?¡±

    Granny You¡¯s heated questions simply made Han Yunxi get off the bed without a word. But her feet had hardly touched the floor when she swayed, lightheaded. It was apletely different sensation than the dizziness from the poison storage system. It came from the fact that her body was too weak. Granny You¡¯s true qi might have healed her internal injuries, but three days of unconsciousness coupled with such severe injuries had left her extremely feeble. She paused to grip Granny You¡¯s shoulder. The old woman didn¡¯t speak, but looked at her with furrowed brows. Around them, the crowd waited in silence. Everyone else was just like her, unable to swallow their rage. But here was the reality. They had to face it for the bigger picture, which was more important!

    Human lives were full of cares of fetters. How many people were truly able to live a wild and unbridled life, paying debts and avenging woes as they pleased? Could someone as free and easy as Han Yunxi lived as she pleased, unscrupulously as she wanted?

    She paused for a second before asking with a cold smile, ¡°Granny You, do you know what ¡®righteousness¡¯ means?¡±

    Face with Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze, Granny You thought back to three days ago and found herself unable to reply.

    ¡°All forms of battle, injury, and massacre are unjust. All contests between victors and losers are unjust. But the winner is righteous! Only through victory does one gain the right to protect what is truly righteous, fulfill what is truly justice. All righteousness steps over the back of unrighteous actions!¡±

    Han Yunxi spoke word for word. ¡°Granny You, I¡¯m not going to reconcile. That¡¯s because Li Jianxin¡¯s already lost!¡±

    ¡°And also, Long Feiye won¡¯t offend the world. Because there wille a day when he conquers all of Cloud Realm Continent and its peoples. Even if everyone else deserts him, I¡¯ll still be by his side!¡±

    As Han Yunxi finished speaking, she suddenly let go and strode outside. Her back was thin and frail, but very straight. It seemed like it¡¯d never topple. Granny You looked at her in a daze until Han Yunxi¡¯s figure vanished beyond the door. She was in shock. In her lifetime, she¡¯d seen her share of people. Those who could make it to Celestial Mountain to study martial arts were already prominent talents amongst their kind, but she¡¯d never a girl like Han Yunxi before.

    Here was someone without the strength to truss a chicken, but strong enough to earn one¡¯s respect; a woman from the secr world who far surpassed its people; a woman who was so lofty as to be unreachable!

    ¡ª

    As soon as Han Yunxi came out of the building, she saw Long Feiye and Li Jianxin in a fierce fight mid-air. On th sidelines, a few guards from the mountain peak were shouting updates about Duanmu Yao¡¯s condition. Right now, the girl was in a state worse than death. Once Rose Rattan bloomed, its vines would bind the victim with unimaginable agony.

    ¡°Li Jianxin, I can give you an antidote!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    As soon as she spoke, Long Feiye was the first to withdraw and turned to fly towards her. Li Jianxin immediately sheathed his sword and chased after him. When Long Feiyended, he pulled Han Yunxi into his arms. Although he wanted to embrace her right there and then, he held back to examine her from head to toe.

    ¡°Where does it hurt? Is anywhere ufortable? Tell me!¡±

    Han Yunxi was actually feeling awful all over her body. But even so, nothing couldpare to the pain in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she looked at Long Feiye, smiling despite her urge to cry. ¡°Since I¡¯m awake, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t believe her and took her wrist to check her pulse. Granny You emerged next and said, ¡°Her internal injuries are all cured. Feiye, the debt between you and your master can wait. We shouldn¡¯t let a certain someone get off scot-free.¡±

    Between Granny You¡¯s ashenplexion and Han Yunxi¡¯s normal pulse, Long Feiye pieced together what had happened. But so what? He coldly asked the woman, ¡°What did you promise your lordship back then? Did Han Yunxi take a single step out of Abstinence Hall?¡±

    Since she agreed, she was supposed to hold out until the end! So what if Han Yunxi¡¯s Poison Sect roots were exposed? Granny You should have waited for him toe out first before judging what was right or wrong, just or evil!

    Granny You hung her head. She had no words to retort.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, hand over the antidote immediately!¡± the sword sect master pressed.

    Long Feiye instantly drew Han Yunxi behind his back. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! Duanmu Yao deserves death more!¡±

    The sword sect master was so agitated that his face was pale white. He ignored Long Feiye and demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, what will make you hand over the antidote?¡±

    Hearing this, Granny You mentally sighed. Han Yunxi was right. Li Jianxin has already lost...

    Han Yunxi was about to reply when she caught sight of the red on Long Feiye¡¯s back...the red of blood. She drew back with a startle and sucked in a cold breath at the sight. As if in a trance, she saw Long Feiye¡¯s white undershirt dyedpletely crimson. What happened...to his back?

    Han Yunxi covered her mouth with one hand while the other carefully touched him. Long Feiye immediately avoided her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    Long Feiye stilled turned around. ¡°It¡¯s only a minor wound, there¡¯s nothing¨C¡±

    ¡°Stop moving!¡± Han Yunxi was absolutely livid. Somehow, she found the strength to turn him around by force. Long Feiye stood with hooded eyes and dared not move an inch anymore.

    The sword sect master was on the verge of panic. ¡°Han Yunxi, just what will make you hand over the antidote? Yao Yao¡¯s almost on the point of death! Hurry and tell¨C¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Han Yunxi denounced him.

    The sword sect master gave a start, but he didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Whatever you want, this grandmaster will agree. First cure the poison, Yao Yao is¨C¡±

    ¡°If you waste any more words, this wangfei can promise that even the gods won¡¯t be able to save her! You can try me if you don¡¯t believe it!¡± Han Yunxi red at the sword sect master, forcing him to swallow the words on the tip of his tongue.

    Silence fell upon the scene until it was still enough for Han Yunxi to hear her heart pounding rapidly in her chest. With the thinyer of clothing between her hands and Long Feiye¡¯s back, she slowly felt around until she found his scars. Undoing his waistband, she ruthlessly ripped off his shirt and exposed all of the wounds underneath.

    Day after day of whipshes gathered on his back in vicious streaks over the expanse of a month. The crisscrossing scars stood out prominently on his back, making it impossible to count. None of them had healed, but all were a mess of blood and mangled flesh. Han Yunxi¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air, afraid to touch it all.

    She pursed her lips tightly and asked in a voice choked with sobs, ¡°Long Feiye, are you hurting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not....¡± Long Feiye murmured as he made to put on his shirt, but Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°But I¡¯m hurting...I¡¯m in so much pain...¡± As her voice trailed off, tears flowed from her eyes and turned her vision blurry.

    How can this be? Why is he so seriously injured?

    She could tell the scars hade from whipshes that he¡¯d done to himself. Just what had he gone through in the secret chamber? They were only a wall apart, yet she¡¯d beenpletely clueless for the past month.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you lied to me...¡±

 Chapter 740: Does a person like that deserve to be saved?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s mangled back, aching with pain! He said he was only going into closed door cultivation, but why did he mutte himself so terribly? What kind of martial arts was he practicing over the past month?

    ¡°Long Feiye, you lied to me... You dared to lie to me! Just what were you doing this whole month?¡± Han Yunxi was afraid to say too much. With her tears falling silently down her face, she was on the verge of breaking into uncontroble sobs.

    Long Feiye turned back to see her crying face and knitted his brows. If she was crying for any other reason, he¡¯d let her sob her heart out, but since it was because of him, he had no idea what to do. If it was coaxing, he didn¡¯t know how; if it wasforting, he was equally lost.

    Han Yunxi, your lordship¡¯s heart is in chaos because of you.

    Instead, he kept wiping at her tears. ¡°It really was just practicing martial arts. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Why did you get so hurt?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    ¡°I was in a rush to get results, so I had to make sacrifices,¡± Long Feiye gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Time was too tight.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? You came out of cultivation a day early,¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Long Feiye stroked her hair indulgently as he lowered his voice. ¡°Look, does it seem like your lordship¡¯s in trouble?¡±

    He really did look absolutely fine. Moreover, he¡¯d fought the sword sect master for three days and three nights without incident. Han Yunxi finally nodded her head and stopped asking questions. In her heart of hearts, the most important thing now was to deal with Long Feiye¡¯s injuries and apply medicine. She had never thought that Long Feiye would lie to her intentionally. But since everything was already past, what was the use of pressing the issue? It¡¯d only be a waste of time.

    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll help you apply medicine,¡± she said gruffly.

    Hearing this, the sword sect master grew agitated. Yao Yao¡¯s on the verge of life and death. Her poison will break out soon, so is Han Yunxi going to save her or not?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just what¡¯s going to make you hand over the antidote? Hurry and say it, this old man will agree to anything!¡± the sword sect master was about to lose his mind.

    Han Yunxi ignored him to kneel behind Long Feiye¡¯s back. She took out a tiny pair of tweezers, some cotton swabs, gauze, and liquid medicine beforeying them all out in a row. In a rage, the sword sect master snatched her by the wrist.

    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Long Feiye was about to retaliate when Han Yunxi stopped him.

    Coldly she said, ¡°Li Jianxin, if you want the antidote, have Duanmu Yao beg for it in person!¡± Then she shook him off and carefully went to attend on Long Feiye. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him hurting, but she was worried that he¡¯d bleed too much if she was too rough. Her movements were all very slow and meticulous. In her eyes, nothing was more important than Long Feiye¡¯s injuries right now.

    Now wasn¡¯t the time for the sword sect master to haggle. He quickly ordered men to bring Duanmu Yao over.

    ¡ª

    In the empty hall, Duanmu Yaoy with her hair unkempt and clothes torn. She was in so much pain that she was thrashing about on the floor. Multiple times she thought of ending her life, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Now shecked the strength to even try. As she remained physically paralyzed on the ground, she waited for news from the guards. She had already told them to tell master, who she was sure could save her. No matter what, master wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch her die.

    The rose vines bound her body tightly, pressing down on her bones and organs. Her body was wracked with pain, but what was more frightening was the endless roses sprouting all over the vines. She could clearly feel the blossoms greedily taking in her blood, their speed increasing by the second. With the flowers slowly blooming and gathering her essence, it was as if she¡¯d been stuck full of holes that were ready to spurt blood at any second. They¡¯d gush until there was nothing left.

    She was scared!

    She didn¡¯t want to die such a wretched death. When she saw a guard hurry in, she was thrilled and asked, ¡°How is it? Did master win? Has he gotten the antidote?¡±

    ¡°No. Han Yunxi wants you toe down. Grandmaster told me toe pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± Duanmu Yao muttered to herself. As stupid as she was, even she knew things couldn¡¯t be so simple. How she regretted not getting the antidote from Jun Yixie originally! Why? Why didn¡¯t she?! If she had her own cure, everything would be different now.

    ¡ª

    By the time Duanmu Yao arrived, Han Yunxi had already taken care of Long Feiye¡¯s wounds and put his clothing back on. Now she was busy re-tying his waistband. The sight stabbed Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes as a servant girl supported her to the sword sect master¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t stand long before she was physically paralyzed into a sitting position, tears dripping from her cheeks. The sword sect master hastily crouched down to take a look at her hand. Multiple roses had already sprouted from her arms and the back of her hand, their color gradually growing redder.

    ¡°Master...¡± Duanmu Yao sobbed. ¡°Master, Yao Yao hurts a lot... Master, save Yao Yao. Master...Yao Yao is afraid...I¡¯m so frightened.¡±

    ¡°Master, Yao Yao isn¡¯t afraid of dying...Yao Yao¡¯s just scared...scared that after Yao Yao dies, there won¡¯t be anyone else to stay by your side, sobsob...¡±

    The sword sect master¡¯s cool evaporated with her words as his heart broke into pieces. Now he turned to Han Yunxi and roared, ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote? Are you giving it up or not?¡±

    ¡°We can negotiate the matter of the antidote,¡± Han Yunxi set things straight first. ¡°But we can¡¯t cure the poison for nothing! First, say who caused the poison first!¡±

    ¡°A human life is at stake! If there¡¯s anything to discuss, wait until we save her life!¡± the sword sect master was all butmanding Han Yunxi, but she didn¡¯t acknowledge his words. She wasn¡¯t some three-year old child who could be coaxed into agreeing.

    With the antidote in her hands, Duanmu Yao¡¯s life was hers to decide. They were the rescuers, but that master and disciple pair weren¡¯t begging for help at all! A beggar should act the part. She didn¡¯t want to loot a burning house, but there were ounts to be settled!

    ¡°Exin things clearly before I save her!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°Save her first, the poison¡¯s about to erupt! Han Yunxi, if anything happens to Yao Yao, don¡¯t you think of leaving Celestial Mountain a step!¡± the sword sect master was caught between panic and rage.

    ¡°If we keep on arguing, this wangfei isn¡¯t taking responsibility if she dies!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were the true threat.

    ¡°You!¡± the sword sect master¡¯s gaze was enough to kill. No one had ever dared to defy him like this. Han Yunxi was the first! Han Yunxi simply crossed her arms and let him re while remaining calm andposed. Long Feiye stood behind her, his face as cold as ice as he rested a hand on his sword. Looking at him, the sword sect master knew he had no choice but to yield.

    ¡°Yao Yao, just what¡¯s the story behind this poison?¡± he asked frostily.

    Duanmu Yao would never admit it willingly. She curled up into a ball and sobbed, her wails growing louder and louder. Her pitiful form almost made people think she was the victim being bullied here. But suddenly, a geyser of fresh blood spurted from the rose blooming on her hand¨Cthe first of many toe.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Duanmu Yao was terrified. ¡°Master...save me! Master! Sobsob...¡±

    She tugged at the sword sect master¡¯s legs, causing him to lose all patience. He kicked her aside and demanded, ¡°Who poisoned you? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything yet?!¡±

    ¡°I did it! Sobsob...I poisoned myself with Rose Rattan, master, save me! Yao Yao doesn¡¯t want to die..sobsob, master, save Yao Yao,¡± Duanmu Yao bawled, truly frightened now.

    ¡°She admitted it. Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± the sword sect master demanded from Han Yunxi.

    Ignoring him, Han Yunxi asked Duanmu Yao, ¡°What about all the poisoning incidents of the Depository and Courtyard disciples, and the appearance of the poisonous animals over the past month on Celestial Mountain?¡±

    ¡°It was me! I did it! It was all me...sobsob...¡± Duanmu Yao had no choice but to admit everything. Right after that, she hugged the sword sect master¡¯s leg again and pleaded with her life. ¡°Master, I¡¯m begging you...save Yao Yao!¡±

    Now that both of her crimes to harm others and herself had been exposed, the sword sect master had lost all face as grandmaster. There were many witnesses present, people who had long broken into an uproar at the revtions. The disciples of the Sword and Scripture Depositories were especially furious and seething with rage. Already, the second and third elders had cornered Cang Qiuzi as the three of them broke into an argument. Meanwhile, a second rose on Duanmu Yao¡¯s other hand burst into bloom with a fresh gush of blood that split her skin apart.

    ¡°Ahh...ahhhhh! Master!¡± she shrieked between uncontroble sobs. ¡°Master, save me! Save me!¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s possible to let people off, one should spare them,¡± the sword sect master quoted a well known idiom, turning sinister and ruthless. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Han Yunxi was very blunt. ¡°Duanmu Yao, about Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping, was it just your idea or¨C¡±

    Another fresh geyser of blood exploded from Duanmu Yaos¡¯ back before Han Yunxi finished speaking, prompting its victim to scream out, ¡°There was Cang Qiuzi too! We nned it together!¡±

    The noise and mor abruptly died down at her words, while Cang Qiuzi and the two elders had stopped arguing. Everyone looked over at the group.

    What did Duanmu Yao just say?

    Duanmu Yao threw herself at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet as she sobbed. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m begging you, give me the antidote! Cang Qiuzi and I worked together for that! Everything that happened in the past month was all nned by me and Cang Qiuzi! I¡¯ve told you everything now, so just give me the antidote! Spare me! Sobsob...¡±

    Finally, Duanmu Yao was begging as a beggar out. But Han Yunxi was aloof and indifferent as she watched the girl cover herself in snot and tears between her please. By now, the sword sect master had stopped looking at Duanmu Yao to focus on Han Yunxi instead, his heinous rage apparent in his brows. The disciple he¡¯d doted on for years had been thoroughly humiliated by Han Yunxi. The peace he¡¯d protected for so long and the truth he¡¯d kept suppressed had both been ripped apart under public scrutiny. Killing intent rose to his eyes. If he was only seeking to kill her out of necessity before, that intent had turned into absolution now!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re simply¨C¡± Granny You¡¯s coaxing cut off abruptly as Long Feiye raised his sword to point at her chest. She was about to go mad from it all. She never thought Han Yunxi would intentionally provoke trouble! This woman is nothing but disaster!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this grandmaster will ask you onest time! Are, you, handing, over, the, antidote?¡± the sword sect master was already at his limits.

    ¡°Li Jianxin, I¡¯ll only ask you one question,¡± Han Yunxi retorted coldly. ¡°Does a person like that deserve to be saved?¡±

 Chapter 741: An unbridled life, quick to settle debts

    Han Yunxi was simply testing the sword sect master¡¯s breaking point! If Duanmu Yao really died, then he would have something to fight about with Long Feiye! On the sidelines, Cang Qiuzi had long given up defending himself against the second and third elder¡¯s interrogation and censure. He didn¡¯t even care about his ruined reputation anymore, excited at the prospect of Duanmu Yao¡¯s death.

    Once she dies, Celestial Mountain will sumb to chaos and I¡¯ll win this game!

    Veins popped out on the sword sect master¡¯s face from his rage. He red at Han Yunxi with enough venom to kill.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Granny You shouted as she pushed aside Long Feiye¡¯s sword. But he was quick to point its tip at her throat, rendering her frozen in ce and unable to talk.

    Han Yunxi had no fear. She swept her gaze over the surrounding crowd and asked, ¡°You guys say something. Does she deserve to be saved?¡±

    It was as if she spoke to a soundless world. Nobody dared to say ¡°she doesn¡¯t,¡± but none of them wanted to say ¡°she does.¡± None of them imagined that the fairy-like beauty, Duanmu Yao, was a hypocrite with a viper¡¯s heart. For the male disciples especially, her beautiful image in their minds had vanished into thin air. Cang Xiaoying wore an icy smile. Despite the fact that her father¡¯s reputation was ruined, Duanmu Yao was utterly discredited. This was enough to keep her happy for days. As long as the girl died, she would be the first and foremost amongst Celestial Mountain¡¯s female disciples now.

    Duanmu Yaoid sprawled at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet as she bled from multiple orifices. With life and death hanging in the bnce, she had dissolved into a mass of sobbing beyond all reason. The sword sect master¡¯s turbid gaze had already concentrated into a fine killing hum radiating off his de. But before he could point his weapon, Duanmu Yao began to shout.

    ¡°I was framed! Master, senior brother...Han Yunxi, I was framed!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob...I was framed, Cang Qiuzi forced me to do everything! He made me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but Cang Qiuzi was worried that senior brother would vie for the position of sect leader. Over the past few years, he¡¯s been forcing me to work with him!¡±

    Duanmu Yao tugged at Han Yunxi¡¯s dress as she pleaded. ¡°Han Yunxi, it was Cang Qiuzi who made me do this. He...he.... He assaulted me, then threatened to tell everyone if I didn¡¯t cooperate. He wanted to destroy my reputation! Han Yunxi, believe me! Han Yunxi, now I¡¯ve really told you everything, you have to believe me!¡±

    This...

    A hush fell upon the crowd as deathly stillness settled upon the scene. No one thought things would go so far, much less that Duanmu Yao and Cang Qiuzi had such shameless rtions. Han Yunxi herself was shocked. All she wanted to do was force the inside story from Duanmu Yao. She never realized the woman had such a dirty deal with Cang Qiuzi! The silence now was absolute. No one could find any sign of Cang Qiuzi amongst them, so they directed their gazes at Cang Xiaoying.

    Each and every look was filled with disdain, mockery, and disgust. Cang Xiaoying felt extremely ashamed as her mind turned nk. She never expected her own father to do such filthy deeds. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and muffled her mouth before pushing the crowd aside to fly away.

    Cang Qiuzi stood rooted to his spot until Cang Xiaoying¡¯s fleeing, crying form brought him back to his senses. Although he¡¯d assaulted Duanmu Yao to threaten her, he had never nned to expose them in public.

    Duanmu Yao is simply...she¡¯s stupid beyond belief! Does she think she¡¯ll gain Han Yunxi¡¯s sympathy with something like that? What a joke.

    All of the killing intent on the sword sect master¡¯s face had evaporated, to be reced with a quiet stillness. He seemed to have turned into a statue¨Cnot even the sound of breathing came from his form. Only his gaze grew murkier by the second, as if he was on the verge of losing all reason. Han Yunxi finally took out the antidote from her pouch just as Long Feiye caught her by the hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he murmured in a low voice.

    ¡°If she dies, Cang Qiuzi will be the happiest one of all. Then our troubles will only increase!¡± Han Yunxi was very clear minded. She broke free of Long Feiye¡¯s grasp and knelt down to feed Duanmu Yao the antidote. At the same time, a fierce sword qi came flying at her from midair. Long Feiye raised his sword to buffet the blow, allowing Han Yunxi to smoothly feed the girl her antidote. Once Duanmu Yao was sure she¡¯d taken the medicine, she finally rxed and sumbed to unconsciousness.

    Han Yunxi stood up to speak to the sword sect master, only to find that there was something wrong with his eyes. She grew inwardly rmed. His wandering, distant gaze seemed to hint at signs of madness!

    Could it be...

    She was about to tell Long Feiye when he suddenly pulled her behind him and pointed his sword in the direction of the previous attack. ¡°Cang Qiuzi, are you too ashamed to show your face?¡±

    Cang Qiuzi appeared from behind a rock with a furious shout, ¡°Duanmu Yao, that treacherous disciples. She might havemitted all sorts of sins, but she disappoint this old man¡¯s care for her sake! Now she has the gall to smear this old man¡¯s name. If I don¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll never rest!¡±

    What a pretentious speech!

    But the people present were all intelligent enough to figure out what was going on. There was no threatening or ckmail between the pair. They were clearly in cahoots and had no shame. Duanmu Yao had the sword sect master¡¯s favoritism, so even Cang Qiuzi had to yield before her. If she didn¡¯t go seeking trouble for herself, how would he have been able to threaten her in the first ce? On the other hand, if Cang Qiuzi really was so righteous, why did he stille off as shady? Of all the people Duanmu Yao could implicate, why did she pick him?

    ¡°Things like thate from mutual consent. Martial Uncle Cang, you¡¯re certainly fortunate in your love affairs! Haha,¡± someone yelled boldly from the crowd. Immediately, roars ofughter followed in his wake, leaving Cang Qiuzi¡¯s face alternating between shades of red and white.

    ¡°Long Feiye,¡± he roared, ¡°Get out of the way. Otherwise, this old man will kill you too!¡±

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when the sword sect master picked up Duanmu Yao and fled towards the mountain peak.

    ¡°Sect leader, unless we make things clear, I, Cang Qiuzi, will not ept this!¡± Cang Qiuzi immediately gave chase.

    ¡°Long Feiye, it looks like Li Jianxin¡¯s insanity¡¯s acted up again....¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Long Feiye took her along to trail after the pair. By the time they arrived, the sword sect master had already taken Duanmu Yao into his quarters in Nine Xuan Hall. Cang Qiuzi had pushed aside the guards to break down the door himself, but Long Feiye stabbed forward in time to stop him, narrowly injuring the old man¡¯s fingers.

    Cang Qiuzi immediately retreated as Long Feiye settled to stand in front of the door. ¡°You even dare to barge into the ninth floor? Are you nning to revolt?¡±

    Indeed, Cang Qiuzi had such ns. He¡¯d even made contact with the Heretical Sword Sect. But neither Li Jianxin nor Long Feiye had been as injured as much as he¡¯d liked. Thus, he wasn¡¯t able to capitalize on their fight to his greatest advantage. Not only that, he couldn¡¯t guarantee a victory under these circumstances even if he summoned the Heretical Sword Sect to his side. A sessful takeover would be best, but if he happened to lose, he¡¯d be cursed as a scourge and expelled from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect forever. Then he¡¯d have a hard time gaining his footing in the martial arts world and never rise again.

    But if I don¡¯t revolt now, I¡¯ll have even less chancester. Duanmu Yao¡¯s already revealed everything. I can¡¯t just keep going on like nothing¡¯s happened!

    While Cang Qiuzi hesitated, Long Feiye asked coldly, ¡°Cang Qiuzi, you don¡¯t need to be in a hurry to revolt. Our debts still need to be settled!¡±

    Cang Qiuzi immediately drew back. ¡°Long Feiye, if you have the skills then meet me at the ranking matches!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to agree, but Han Yunxi caught his hand and murmured, ¡°You need to rest.¡±

    He had already fought with the sword sect master for three days and three nights. His stamina had its limits; furthermore, the sword sect master¡¯s status was unclear. What if something worse happened during their bout?

    ¡°Fine! Just wait for your death!¡± Long Feiye dered.

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s heart finally settled into his chest. Although the ranking matches were starting as soon as tomorrow, he still had half a day and an entire night to make preparations. Although Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy had exceeded his expectations, he was certain the man still harbored internal injuries froming out of cultivation a day early. Moreover, he had fought with Li Jianxin for three days and three nights. It was likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for long. If he killed Long Feiye in the ranking matches, it would be all fair and square. He wouldn¡¯t have to shoulder any responsibility while showcasing his true strength before the Celestial Mountain disciples.

    Once Long Feiye died, Li Jianxin wouldn¡¯t have anyone else to fight for him. He could slowly settle ounts with Duanmu Yao then and make her restore his reputation!

    ¡°Hehe, just don¡¯t run off the mountain then!¡± Cang Qiuzi snorted before turning to leave.

    As soon as he was gone, Granny You emerged from her hiding spot in the corner. She only had 10 percent of her true qi left and had managed to fly up the mountain with effort. The exertion had left her with blood trickling nonstop from her lips. She had seen Han Yunxi talk down Long Feiye with her own eyes.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡± Granny You exhaled. ¡°This old woman thanks you for putting Celestial Mountain first!¡±

    ¡°Granny You, whatever happens to Celestial Mountain has nothing to do with me,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. ¡°I only wanted to clear our names and reveal the truth. I wanted the dirty plots and schemes exposed and the Celestial Mountain disciples to see the real difference between right and wrong. Granny You, this is what we call righteousness.¡±

    Granny You never thought a young woman like Han Yunxi could say such words. Actually, everyone understood those principles. But how many of them had actually acted upon them in the past few years? Even the most impartial Abstinence Courtyard had refrained from punishing Duanmu Yao for her involvement with the Hundred Poisons Sect out of fear of the sect leader.

    Abruptly, Granny You dearly wished that this woman had been one of her Abstinence Courtyard disciples or a Celestial Mountain pupil. She had long forgotten about things like ¡°Poison Sect descendant.¡± There were always those whose souls stood upright and dazzling enough for everyone to forget about their birth origins. Han Yunxi was one such person.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, no matter what, you still saved Duanmu Yao in the end,¡± Granny You said. She only hoped that Han Yunxi could show the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect and its sect leader some mercy. Yet she was mistaken. Han Yunxi could stand for righteousness, but she was quick to avenge her debts of gratitude or revenge. She was an unbridled, willful woman.

    ¡°Granny You, sometimes just living is torture.¡±

    Compared to Cang Qiuzi, Duanmu Yao¡¯s name was in even more tatters. She was already Celestial Mountain¡¯s shame andughingstock, so living here would be worse than death! But since she¡¯d already lost her status as the West Zhou princess and all of her martial arts, she had nowhere else to go.

    Granny You didn¡¯t know what to say, but she suddenly broke into a smile.

    No one can hope to learn thisss¡¯s intelligence or free and easy ways. But they¡¯ll like and admire her all the same.

    When Granny You left, Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi before kicking open the doors to the ninth floor rooms...

 Chapter 742: If Heaven had feelings, it too would age

    Once the doors flew open, Han Yunxi felt a rush of cold air that chilled her to the bones. Heaven knows how many years had passed since these doors had ever been opened, this room had ever seen light. She walked inside with Long Feiye before purposely shutting the doors behind them and locking it from the inside.

    The wide and expansive space that greeted them was empty and dark except for the flickering light of amp. The sword sect master and Duanmu Yao must be there. The further in they walked, the chillier it grew. It was had to imagine how the old man spent his periods of insanity in here alone. Even the most detestable people had their pitiful sides. But the same was true in reverse!

    Han Yunxi had never seen the sword sect master go insane. She never thought that such a handsome, aloof, and divine-looking elder would be reduced to such a state. Despite her hatred of him, her heart still clenched at the sight. The tall and prideful sword sect elder, leader of the martial arts world and a learned master of an entire generation, had been reduced to huddling in a ball like a dog on itsst legs. He crouched in a corner, his hands hugging his knees. Although he was already past sixty, he looked like a lost little child. His eyes were nk as he muttered to himself, the words unintelligible. Duanmu Yaoid on the floor nearby, still unconscious.

    Han Yunxi was startled by the sight, while Long Feiye simply stood unmoving, his face expressionless. A long time passed before she finally spoke. ¡°He...was he like this every time in the past?¡±

    Han Yunxi recalled how Long Feiye had told her that the sect leader¡¯s head of gray hair had turned white overnight when his martial mother had died. Only ¡°sentiment¡± had the power to torment someone like this. If Heaven had feelings, it too would age!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. In fact, it seemed like he didn¡¯t even hear her question.

    ¡°Is he like this every time his insanity acts up?¡± Han Yunxi asked again. When Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak, she nced over and saw him staring at the ground instead of at the sword sect master.

    Is it too much for him? Does he not want to see?

    After all, that man was his master. The feelings between them ran deep, especially when Long Feiye treated him as a father. Over the past few years, the sword sect master was the only person in the world who understood his heavy responsibilities as the East Qin imperial heir.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before. I think this time...must have hurt him the most,¡± Long Feiye finally replied.

    Abruptly, the sword sect master raised his head. His eyes were red, his expression nk and deranged. He peered at Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, then back at Duanmu Yao, before murmuring to himself.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t save her...I couldn¡¯t save her.... I deserve to die, it¡¯s all my fault...I couldn¡¯t save her...¡± As he spoke, tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Feiye turned around without looking at him. Han Yunxi was still in shock. She knew that the ¡°her¡± from Li Jianxin¡¯s lips wasn¡¯t Duanmu Yao, but Long Feiye¡¯ste martial mother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye tugged at Han Yunxi when she didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t want to see any more, nor did he want Han Yunxi to keep watching. Perhaps this was his way of protecting the sword sect master¡¯sst shred of dignity?

    Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye still pitied his master despite his rage. Why shouldn¡¯t she feel for him as well? No matter how much she loathed him or his actions, she had to admit that Li Jianxin was going to kill her for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. Once news of her Poison Sect descendant status spread, it¡¯d bring nothing but trouble to Long Feiye. She was about to leave when the sword sect master suddenly struck out with his palm, emitting a powerful, formless energy towards Duanmu Yao¡¯s dantian.

    ¡°This is...¡± It was impossible for Han Yunxi to ignore such strength.

    ¡°Inner energy!¡± Long Feiye rushed over to grab the old man¡¯s hands. ¡°You really are insane!¡±

    This was the sect master¡¯s internal energy! Granny You had transferred true qi into Han Yunxi¡¯s body, which could slowly recover on its own, but transferring internal energy was different. Once it was spent, it was gone forever! True qi was used to protect the body, while inner energy formed the foundation for all martial arts. The sword sect master possessed such high tier martial arts precisely because of his vast internal energy. Wasting it wantonly on Duanmu Yao¡¯s body was pure madness.

    ¡°Release me!¡± Like a lunatic, the sword sect master batted Long Feiye¡¯s hands away. ¡°I have to bring her back to life, I must! Anyone who stops me will die!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Duanmu Yao, not Luo Qingling!¡±1 Long Feiye snapped back. Sadly, the sword sect master wouldn¡¯t stop. He struck his palm at Long Feiye, who was forced to back away and draw his sword. Time was pressing tight. Tomorrow would be the ranking matches, so he hade to talk terms with Li Jianxin, not watch him give up to despair!

    Han Yunxi grew anxious as she watched. She didn¡¯t want Long Feiye to fight the sword sect master anymore, much less have him waste his precious stamina on something so pointless. Before master and disciple could devolve into another bout, she tugged Long Feiye away by the arm, narrowly missing the sword sect master¡¯s de as she stabbed by her side. Long Feiye was stunned by the sight, while Han Yunxi broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Li Jianxin, Luo Qingling is already gone! She¡¯s dead!¡± Han Yunxi shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°You were the one who caused Luo Qingling¡¯s death. Why are you still so afraid to face reality?¡±

    Hearing this, the sword sect master stiffened. He looked at Han Yunxi as his gaze grew malicious.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Long Feiye urged and tried to pull her away, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t let him. She met the sword sect master¡¯s gaze squarely and dered, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been going insane. Do you think that Luo Qingling will excuse you if you keep punishing yourself? Let me tell you, she¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, you¡¯re nothing but a hypocrite and a coward! For the sake of protecting thatughable dignity, reputation, and virtue, you turned your back on Luo Qingling? She must have been waiting for you to give her a status all this time, but now she¡¯ll never have one. She¡¯s already dead! I bet she couldn¡¯t do anything except call you ¡®master¡¯ even on her deathbed.¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, I finally know why you wanted to kill me! Heheh, if even Luo Qingling had to abide by your so-called codes of conduct regardless of right or wrong, who else could ever be an exception?¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, if you couldn¡¯t afford to love her, then why love her at all? Why did you have to hurt her after that?¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, you can¡¯t save her life, but you can¡¯t save her heart, either! You couldn¡¯t give her anything!¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, all you can do is go crazy, because that¡¯s the only time you can acknowledge who she was and miss her!¡±

    ¡°Insanity...hehe, that¡¯s only an excuse, a pretext to let you forget about Celestial Mountain¡¯s ¡®righteousness¡¯ and your status as master and disciple.¡±

    ¡°Li Jianxin, after all these years, why won¡¯t you agree to treatment?¡± By the end of her tirade, Han Yunxi was choked with emotion. ¡°Luo Qingling¡¯s already gone far, far away. Even if you have to courage to cast everything aside and give her the status she deserves, she¡¯ll never know.¡±

    Why was it that people never realized how precious things were, until they lost them?

    By now, the sword sect master had long lowered his weapon. His eyes were murky no more, but filled with tears. He sank back onto the ground as sheer grief overtook him. Every single one of Han Yunxi¡¯s words stabbed him in the heart. In its deepest, softest parts, it hurt him.

    Han Yunxi knew that she was being cruel, but she had to persist until the end. After all, reality was harsher than anything the human heart could take. She lifted up Duanmu Yao and took off her face mask, revealing old, wizened visage beneath.

    ¡°Li Jianxin, take a good look. This person isn¡¯t Luo Qingling. No matter how simr their innate talents are, she¡¯spletely different. Letting a woman like Duanmu Yao learn the Xuan N¨· Swordy is simply an insult to Luo Qingling!¡±

    Li Jianxin didn¡¯t look at Duanmu Yao, because he himself knew the truth in his heart of hearts. Over the years, he¡¯d doted and indulged the girl for the sole hope that someone could finish mastering the Xuan N¨· Swordy. That¡¯s why when Duanmu Yao had been injured, he was only concerned with the state of her dantian. He didn¡¯t care a thing about her ruined face.

    In the empty hall, Li Jianxin sat with his head bowed, as still as a statue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be fighting a decisive battle with Cang Qiuzi in the ranking matches,¡± Long Feiye tossed back before he left with her. But at the door, he paused and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, I...¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Han Yunxi waited for him to speak.

    But Long Feiye simply stroked her hair and said nothing more beyond a faint smile.

    ¡°I what?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you look at your internal injuries. Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Feiye finished. But one of her statements was weighing on his heart.

    ¡®If you couldn¡¯t afford to love her, then why love her at all? Why did you have to hurt her after that?¡¯

    ¡ª

    The seventh floor was Long Feiye¡¯s quarters atop the mountain, its arrangement identical to his rooms at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Once they entered, Han Yunxi almost thought they¡¯d gone back home. She suddenly recalled something and eximed, ¡°Long Feiye, the estate sent news beforehand that Su Xiaoyu¡¯s gone missing. She might have been kidnapped!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chu Xifeng will take care of it,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression before he took Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist to check her pulse.

    Han Yunxi wanted to pursue the issue, but stopped at the look in his eyes. She could only still her emotions and let him examine her. Once Long Feiye was sure that there were no serious repercussions, he stopped worrying. Instad, he reached down to lightly cradle her stomach. Han Yunxi tensed up at the sensation¨Cthat was a sensitive spot.

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand was very warm as it rested over her abdomen. Aforting sensation came from his touch. She could even feel a warm current flow out from her stomach to fill her entire body. Despite being exhausted and weak, she suddenly felt invigorated as if born anew. Gradually, she forgot all about Long Feiye¡¯s hand and felt her entire body grow light...

    ¡°Thank goodness Granny You¡¯s true qi protected you,¡± Long Feiye exhaled. Internally, he was still struck with fear in hindsight. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have brought you along.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stirred up by his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about chasing me away!¡±

    Long Feiye smiled. ¡°Probably all of Cloud Realm Continent knows your identity by now.¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t thought of that until now. Despite Celestial Mountain¡¯s location, it was all too easy to spread news of her connections with the Poison Sect down below. Long Feiye grew serious and said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s ranking matches can only end in victory, not defeat.¡±

    With the world aware of Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, they would have heard of the mishaps at Celestial Mountain as well. Only by controlling its power and all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts circles could he be strong enough to contend against Medical City. Otherwise, he¡¯d be a public target as soon as he brought Han Yunxi down the mountain.

    As they chatted, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Who could it be?

    1. Luo Qingling (ÂåÇàÁé) ¨C Luo is a surname, Qingling can mean ¡°youthful spirit.¡±

 Chapter 743: Even worse news

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye seemed to know who was knocking and tacitly agreed to ignore it.

    ¡°How is the poison beast doing?¡± Long Feiye asked next. Although he hadn¡¯t see it defend Han Yunxi, he had heard their movements. He knew that she would have died long ago if it wasn¡¯t for its protection.

    His words were like a knife stabbing Han Yunxi in the heart. Once her poison storage space had recovered, she ced Lil Thing into the poison pond to recuperate. She even added some of its most precious poisons into the water to intensify its toxicity, hoping that it could help out the little creature. Although she hadn¡¯t taken any of its blood this time, Lil Thing had been beaten back to its true form so soon after regaining its health. It must be very wounded now.

    ¡°It¡¯s recovering in the poison storage space and still unconscious,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone grew grave.

    Long Feiye remained silent without a word.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to toss it about!¡± Han Yunxi added earnestly.

    But Long Feiye had stopped throwing Lil Thing around ever since he lost theirst bet. He lowered his head, feeling a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tossed it...¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to bully it, or look down on it, or dislike it, or be mean to it!¡± Han Yunxi red daggers at Long Feiye, extremely serious.

    Long Feiye avoided her gaze, which only made her angrier. What does he mean by this? Does he still scorn Lil Thing?

    Han Yunxi was about to lose it when Long Feiye stuttered back, ¡°I...I¡¯ll treat...I¡¯ll treat him well.¡± He stumbled over his words, but the fact that he said them in the first ce was enough proof of his sincerity.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Han Yunxi was finally satisfied. She didn¡¯t even realize therge fortune she¡¯d snatched for Lil Thing¡¯s sake. Long Feiye had ever said such words twice: once in his heart, when he promised to treat Han Yunxi well, and now to Lil Thing.

    Unfortunately, Lil Thing was unconscious, or else it would have jumped for joy. After all, it could understand human speech now. Meanwhile, the knocking outside had finally stopped. A low, rather hoarse voice spoke up. ¡°Feiye, let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s ranking matches...¡±

    It was none other than the sword sect master, Li Jianxin.

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi before going to the entrance. If Li Jianxin hadn¡¯te on his own, Han Yunxi¡¯s earlier tirade would have all been for nothing. Opening the doors revealed the old man in his same haggard state. He must have headed here as soon as he left the ninth floor and looked like he¡¯d aged a decade in an instant. A single gust of wind looked liable to topple him. Fortunately, his eyes were sharp and clear, meaning that his mind was sober¨Cextremely so.

    Han Yunxi stood behind Long Feiye as she examined the sword sect master. Although she¡¯d witnessed it with her own eyes, it was still hard to believe that the old man could look so helpless. The sword sect master purposely avoided her gaze as Long Feiye invited him in to talk. Han Yunxi had no idea how ferocious the fighting tomorrow would be, but Li Jianxin was perfectly clear. After fighting for three days and three nights, now they were sitting down together as two intelligent men. There was no need for exnations when both understood the severity of the situation before them.

    ¡°How certain are you for tomorrow?¡± the sword sect master got straight to the point.

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t left closed door cultivation ahead of time, he would never ask this question. A Long Feiye who hadpletely conquered the power of the Lustbite Seal could defeat Cang Qiuzi as easily as turning over his hand. But since Long Feiye had emerged early and fought with him for three days and nights, the sword sect master couldn¡¯t judge his current condition beyond the fact that victory wasn¡¯t certain.

    ¡°A night¡¯s rest should be enough,¡± Long Feiye replied. The sword sect master immediately knitted his brows in disbelief. Before he could ask, he saw Long Feiye shoot him a look. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to know the truth. Only then did the sword sect master remember how Long Feiye had concealed the facts of the Lustbite Seal from her as well.

    Knowing this, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulse.¡±

    Long Feiye stuck out his wrist, and the sword sect master took his pulse. Instantly, his face turned green. Even Han Yunxi could tell that something was wrong.

    ¡°How is it?¡± she asked anxiously.

    ¡°Nothing too serious,¡± Long Feiye replied immediately.

    Han Yunxi was much more sober than before. She had broken into sobs at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s mangled back, so she¡¯d never believe the nonsense he was spewing now. It was obvious that he was trying to console her. She red at him with enough venom to kill. ¡°Liar! I¡¯ll never trust you again!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart gave a lurch at the statement as an indescribable fear took over him. He stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s usatory expression and found himself at a loss. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice his odd reaction and quickly went to ask the sword sect master, ¡°How is his condition now? Is it very serious? What will be the consequences if he fights with Cang Qiuzi?¡±

    Unless we¡¯re absolutely certain of victory, we shouldn¡¯t fight at all, Han Yunxi thought. You¡¯re responsibility for your own life or death in the ranking matches. If Cang Qiuzi grabs hold of a weak point, it¡¯ll be a narrow escape from death.

    When the sword sect master didn¡¯t speak, Han Yunxi said directly, ¡°Li Jianxin, you were the one who raised a wolf like Cang Qiuzi. Clean up your own mess! Long Feiye won¡¯t fool around in the ranking matches anymore!¡±

    Although the sect leader was prohibited from participating in the ranking matches, he could kill off Cang Qiuzi this very night if he wished. Weren¡¯t all the crimes that Duanmu Yao exposed enough to pin him as a criminal?

    So what if he doesn¡¯t want internal strife or factions killing each other? So what if he¡¯s trying to keep the Heretical Sword Sect away? Those were all excuses. Why does Long Feiye have to risk his life to keep the appearance of peace on Celestial Mountain? Li Jianxin has the skills to deal with Cang Qiuzi himself! If it¡¯s going to be chaos, then let things run wild.

    Long Feiye saw Han Yunxi wavering between worry and indignation before his heartrate finally calmed down. He smiled at her indulgently but didn¡¯t say a word. The sword sect master was smiling as well. His hair was a mess, his old face streaked with tearstains, making his expression amiable and easy to approach. ¡°As things stand now, it doesn¡¯t matter if chaos breaks out on Celestial Mountain. Lass, news must have spread down mountain by now. Celestial Mountain can fall into turmoil¨Cthis old man can kill Cang Qiuzi now, too. But Feiye needs tomorrow¡¯s ranking matches and that victory. He needs the position of sword sect master and the strength of the martial arts world. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be hard pressed to face off against Medical City, much less protect you.¡±

    Han Yunxi calmed down as she understood. No matter what, Long Feiye had to win this match!

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Long Feiye finally spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tonight I¡¯ll help you,¡± the sword sect master said seriously. Now he met Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes sincerely. ¡°Lass, you were right. This old man will take care of the wolf that I raised up.¡±

    Just what is he going to do? And what¡¯s Long Feiye¡¯s condition? Han Yunxi was still lost in the dark. She wanted to ask Long Feiye for answers, but she was afraid that he¡¯d lie to her again. She could only wait for the sword sect master to join them tonight. Not long after he left, they received another piece of news: Duanmu Yao had been thrown into the Celestial Dungeon by the sword sect master.

    Celestial Dungeon was Celestial Mountain¡¯s highest security prison, a true cage thatid beneath its grand za. Each and every cell was bordered by four walls and a ceiling made of out intersecting iron bars. Anyone locked inside them would never rise again, forced to be stepped on underfoot by everyone else.

    ¡°He¡¯s finallye to his senses,¡± Long Feiye murmured. All these years, he¡¯d never thought that master had truly gone insane. At most, he was drunk with grief. Han Yunxi had ripped the old man¡¯s scars apart today and pained him to reality.

    As night fell, Xu Dongling came with two letters from South Ning Prefecture, both bearing bad news. News of Han Yunxi¡¯s status as a descendant of the Poison Sect had spread throughout the entire continent. Medical City was the first to act, demanding Medicine City to stop cooperating with Medicine City. It also limited all treatment activities by its doctors in South Ning. As soon as the rumors had spread, Gu Beiyue was first to raise his suspicions and demand Medical City provide evidence.

    Han Yunxi was in the distant Celestial Mountain, where only its disciples had ever glimpsed her poison beast. Medical City couldn¡¯t provide proof right away, thus giving Medicine City the excuse to dy its reply. Neither did all of the doctors in the medicalmunity withdraw from the prefecture. But themander-in-chief¡¯s estate in South Ning had already split into two camps. One group persisted in believing Long Feiye and Han Yunxi as innocents while demanding proof, while the other wanted a personal exnation from Long Feiye himself, and for him to hand over Han Yunxi to Medical City aspensation for her guilt.

    Meanwhile, the battle between the three nations were still raging strong. Ning Cheng had chosen to stand on Medical City¡¯s side to censure Long Feiye for colluding with the Poison Sect. Tianan and Western Zhou didn¡¯t publicly express their views, preferring to wait and see. That wasn¡¯t the worse news yet. Apparently, Ning Cheng had somehow gotten his hands on a massive cargo of red coat cannons and had concentrated their forces against the Mu n troops in the eastern border. Then he personally led an expedition to kill his way to the west. The Ning and Chu n troops found themselves embroiled in a fierce struggle. The Western Zhou emperor had staked his entire nation¡¯s strength in Fenglin Prefecture to fight back.

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression grew grave. Ning Cheng¡¯s newest move went beyond his expectations. He had guessed that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was hiding more red coat cannons, and that Ning Cheng was holding them in reserve as an ace against Northern Li. He was the kind of prudent man who would never ignore the threat from the north while fighting dual battles on east and west. But what made Ning Cheng turn suddenly impulsive? Why was he staking everything on a single side?

    The situation had turned serious. There was a sudden change in the stalemate between three nations, internal strife within South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate, and uncertainty as to how long Gu Beiyue could hold out. Once Medical City made moves to sanction the entirety of South Ning, its own government would break apart at the seams without any prompting from Ning Cheng. Han Yunxi¡¯s face only grew ashen as she read the news. She always knew that Medical City was a powerful entity, but she never thought that the medical profession would be strong enough to suppress all forces of money, grain, and armies to hold the political climate hostage.

    Without doctors, the people would panic. When they panicked, the country would fall into chaos.

    Even if she was the descendant of the Poison Sect¨Cno, even if she was just doing bad deeds all the time¨Cthe medical academy had no right to threaten Long Feiye by removing all its doctors! They were simply toying with themon people¡¯s lives!

    Treating illnesses, saving people, and studying medicine were all secondary concerns to the medical academy. For them, the medical arts were simply another weapon to use against dissidents. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been curious about the Poison Sect¡¯s history before, nor did she pay attention to their long enmity against the medical academy. Now she wished she knew more.

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t havee to Celestial Mountain,¡± she reproached herself.

 Chapter 745: Masterâ€¦

    Han Yunxi only replied, ¡°I trust you, not Long Feiye.¡± She gave her husband a meaningful look after that. After he¡¯d lied to her about the condition of his injuries, how was she supposed to believe him again?

    Long Feiye looked like he wanted to exin himself, but in the end he only settled for a silent smile. Actually, he had long told his master not to reveal the information about the Lustbite Seal. Even if this woman was ring at them both, she¡¯d still be fooled all the same. The sword sect master didn¡¯t expect Han Yunxi¡¯s words. As he studied his disciple¡¯s half-hearted attempts to speak, his heart ached.

    Feiye has really given thought and care to thisss!

    ¡°Feiye, let¡¯s begin,¡± the sword sect master intoned.

    ¡°What...are you nning to do?¡± Long Feiye asked. Although the two of them couldn¡¯t mention the Lustbite Seal by name, they were very clear on the situation. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t controlled all of its powers yet because he came out early. He had suppressed itsst shreds of power within his body by sheer will alone. Because of this, his internal injuries were actually quite serious. He had forced himself to fight the sword sect master for three days and three nights, but a single moment of inattention would have lost him the battle. If he could master thest bit of Lustbite Seal energy, then his true skills would be on par with his master.

    Currently, the final bits of energy were still swirling madly within his body. Thanks to his nap, it was acting up now more than before. Because his internal injuries were so severe, he had no way to draw out the energy, much less control it. Thus, he could only rely on external forces like that of his master¡¯s strength. His master could help him heal his injuries; after that, he would expel the final bit of the Lustbite Seal to harness it anew.

    ¡°This old man will use my inner energy to heal your wounds,¡± the sword sect master said seriously. Long Feiye nodded without a word. Only true qi could help heal him now.

    His master arranged for a guard at the doors before the duo sat down on a bamboo bed, one in front of the other. Han Yunxi stood on one side watching.

    ¡°Lass, you¡¯re only allowed to look. Don¡¯t make any sound, understood?¡± the sword sect master warned. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll risk his life.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded firmly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Feiye, remember not to get distracted,¡± the sword sect master said next.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if I leave. I¡¯ll wait outside the door,¡± Han Yunxi felt her heart sink. She¡¯d distract Long Feiye just by standing around.

    ¡°You can just stand there. I feel more at ease with you here,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    The sword sect master had already started circting his qi, so Han Yunxi dared not speak. She quickly withdrew to stand behind Long Feiye. He too, stopped feeling distracted, but he soon felt that something was wrong. The sword sect master wasn¡¯t channeling him his true qi at all but his...inner energy!

    rmed, he turned back to see the old man holding him by the shoulders and sending him his powerful energy.

    ¡°Master...¡± Long Feiye blurted out. It was the first time he¡¯d referred to his master sinceing out of his cultivation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted!¡± the sword sect master¡¯s voice was as sonorous as a bell. Long Feiye knew the consequences of his master¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t want to ept this. But all he could do was turn around and endure it in silence. Master wasn¡¯t using true qi to heal him, but inner energy! That¡¯s exactly what the old man had tried on Duanmu Yao before, but Long Feiye had stopped him then.

    True qi could be recovered over time, but inner energy was far more difficult. With master¡¯s age and body, it¡¯d be impossible for him to ever get it back. Whether his healer used true qi or inner energy, great sacrifices would be required. Just how much inner energy was master nning to give him? Long Feiye didn¡¯t know. Perhaps the sword sect msater wasn¡¯t certain either. After all, this was the first time either of them had dealt with internal injuries from the Lustbite Seal¡¯s bacsh.

    Vigorous, pure internal energy poured unceasingly into Long Feiye¡¯s body. He could clearly feel his injuries healing up and thest bit of Lustbite Seal energy growing calm with the infusion. Long Feiye had to focus his attention to absorb the sword sect master¡¯s internal energy as his own. Only by taking it as his own could he truly cure his wounds. As time trickled by, the sword sect master¡¯s channeling didn¡¯t cease. Han Yunxi watched them from behind, her heart stuck in her throat. Yet she was far from knowing the dangerous truth, or the sword sect master¡¯s boundless sacrifice.

    In his moment of insanity, the sword sect master had tried to give his internal energy to Duanmu Yao; in his moment of sanity, he now channeled it willingly to Long Feiye. It was proof enough of how much he doted on this disciple as well. In the wide and expansive rooms, there was nothing but silence. The weak candlelight glimmered on Long Feiye and the sword sect master¡¯s forms, whose faces were covered in sweat. The simple curing session was hiding turbulent waves.

    Suddenly!

    Long Feiye turned back to look at the sword sect master, his face turning green as his eyes widened. rmed, Han Yunxi stepped forward, wanting to ask what was the matter. But in the end, she held herself back, afraid to disturb the pair. Long Feiye was stunned for the simple fact that the sword sect had given him five levels of inner energy into his body. That was equal to half a lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation for the man! His master was a level eight expert, but now he¡¯d fallen down to level three. Even the branch faction disciples could be a match for him now. Although he wasn¡¯t aplete waste now, he might as well bepared to his previous state.

    Long Feiye had no choice but to feel stunned. How could he ept this? Master was sacrificing his everything for his sake!

    ¡°Feiye, concentrate on assimting the energy!¡± the sword sect master said word by word, his voice powerful.

    It was such a familiar voice to Long Feiye. Master had spoken the same words when he was just a child learning to cultivate his own internal energy. In a sh, Long Feiye returned to his past. The sword sect master was a strict teacher, but also a loving father. He dropped his severity after every training session to personally cook a table full of dishes. While he drank his wine, Long Feiye would drink his tea. They spentte summer nights beneath a canopy of stars, exchanging toasts and feeling carefree.

    Perhaps the sole childhood moments of Long Feiye¡¯s life came from summer nights on Celestial Mountain.

    Sensing that Long Feiye was getting distracted, the sword sect master roared, ¡°Feiye, you¡¯ve never disappointed your master before! You¡¯re not allowed to this time, either!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart was filled with grief, but he quickly concentrated his efforts into controlling himself. Five levels¡¯ worth of internal energy required massive energy to absorb and assimte! In thete moonlit night, Han Yunxi...saw everything while remaining silent. By the time dawn peeked out from the east, the sword sect master finally withdrew his hands and almost fell to the side. Fortunately, he caught himself with a hand. His task was done.

    But Long Feiye was still at work. After recovering his internal injuries, Long Feiye had to draw out thest of the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power before forcefully reabsorbing it anew in a show of control. The sword sect master got off the bed with difficulty. Despite being dressed neatly, he gave off an air of distress. From his lofty perch as an eighth level expert, he was now a simple level three. What a fall.

    His face was ashen white, and he had difficulty standing. After swaying for a bit, he headed for Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t dare to make a peep besides staring at him. When he came closer, she prepared to help him at the same time a massive force exploded from Long Feiye¡¯s body. Though it was formless and invisible, even a non-practitioner like Han Yunxi could feel the sheer vicious, killing intenting from within him. Instinct told her that this was nothing good. Had the sword sect master just given this energy to Long Feiye, or did ite from him himself? Her heart was filled with curiosity, but she was afraid to ask. Instead, she continued walking towards the sword sect master.

    But Long Feiye suddenly took out his whip and swung it viciously at the air. Han Yunxi stiffened. Recalling his back, she wondered whether he was going to...in rm, she moved to speak, but the sword sect master gave her a stern look. Her mouth opened and closed a few times in silence.

    Just like this, she watched wide-eyed as Long Feiye¡¯s whip rose into the air, twirled in a circle, andshed viciously at his back. Fresh blood flew out at the contact to ssh in all directions. Thest bit of Lustbite Seal energy was stronger than anything else before it. It was very difficult to control. Although the whip onlyshed him once, it was stronger than anysh he¡¯d felt before. Han Yunxi could smell the stench of blood slowly permeating throughout the room. She muffled her mouth and held back her ears, forcing herself to not think about what Long Feiye must have gone through in the past month. She always knew this man wasn¡¯t simple, but never realized how difficult his path must have been.

    He stood in the darkness with a single whip, his figure looking deste and lonely. It felt as if he was standing between Heaven and Earth, both closeby yet immeasurably far away. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t express it, but she told herself to treat this man well and do all she could to love and protect him. As Long Feiye stood, Han Yunxi and the sword sect master remained unmoving as well. She stared fixated at him while the sword sect master had his back to the man with hooded eyes as he waited.

    Finally, when the sun climbed high enough over the mountains to illuminate half the peak, Long Feiye slowly turned around. His face was speckled with blood, but his smile was beautiful.

    He was smiling at Han Yunxi, who returned his grin. Seeing this, the sword sect master gave a long exhale before he smiled as well. Long Feiye walked towards Han Yunxi, but stopped suddenly after three steps.

    ¡®Master!¡¯ he threw his voice at him to express his rm. The sword sect master looked over in shock, only to see Long Feiye looking perfectly fine. What¡¯s wrong with him?

    ¡®What is it?¡¯ the sword sect master replied.

    ¡®The Lustbite Seal¡¯s energy is reversing its flow,¡¯ Long Feiye said seriously.

    After quelling thest of the Lustbite Seal, all of its energy had integrated into his body. He could feel that he was more powerful than before. He thought he had it under control, but the force had abruptly started acting against him! The sword sect master was greatly rmed. He had never encountered this situation before. Is he on the path to cultivation insanity?

    At this moment, the guard spoke up from outside. ¡°Grandmaster, Elder Cang¡¯s sent someone to hurry us on.¡±

    In front of Celestial Mountain¡¯s grand za, the ranking matches had already begun...

 Chapter 746: Hard to tell victory or defea

    t

    Long Feiye had clearly conquered the Lustbite Seal¡¯s energy, so why was it reversing its flow inside his body so soon?

    What was going on?

    Even low levels of internal energy would put its user at danger if its flow reversed, to say nothing of the Lustbite Seal¡¯s massive strength. Both Long Feiye and the sword sect master had a limited understanding of this seal, so they didn¡¯t know what was the matter. Long Feiye stood there unmoving without a single expression on his face. Despite this, Han Yunxi could sense the tension between him and his master. Her rxed heartbeat immediately started racing in her chest again. The ranking matches were just about to start, so there was no way Long Feiye could be in trouble now. Everything would be over if he missed thepetition.

    Abruptly, the sword sect master rushed forward and pressed his hands on Long Feiye. Long Feiye seemed to know what the old man was nning and tried to get out of the way, but the sword sect master had already made his move. He channeled thest three levels of his internal cultivation into Long Feiye¡¯s body.

    The energy mixed with the other five levels that the old man had given up before and took the form of aplete eighth level Nirvana Heart Arts in Long Feiye¡¯s body, sessfully suppressing the power of the Lustbite Seal.

    When the sword sect master let go, he staggered backwards before copsing to the ground and spitting up mouthfuls of blood. He had given up his entire lifetime¡¯s worth of learning by sacrificing his internal energy here. Only his eighth level Nirvana Heart Arts was capable of challenging the Lustbite Seal. Long Feiye looked at his master before immediately sitting down with crossed legs. He usd the momentum of the strengthened Nirvana Heart Arts to beat down the Lustbite Seal.

    A long timeter, the reversed flow finally stopped. Now he could control the power on his own. Once he recovered, Long Feiye approached his master. ¡°Master, you...¡±

    ¡®Feiye, the two powers in your body right now are only temporarily matched. Both of them are keeping the other in check. However, there must be a reason that the Lustbite Seal energy started to reverse its flow,¡¯ the sword sect master spoke through ventriloquism.

    Long Feiye knew this as well. He only had temporary control, but he had no idea when he¡¯d lose it again.

    ¡°Master, your internal energy...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thatss Yunxi was right. This old man is the truly notorious one. What¡¯s the use of me having all those martial arts? It¡¯s better if I lose it all and be an ordinary man,¡± the sword sect master chuckled, having moved beyond his loss.

    If he had been an ordinary man from the start, Luo Qingling might not have died at all.

    Han Yunxi heard this from the side and finally realized that the sword sect master had sacrificed his internal energy to Long Feiye. Without a word, she handed him a bottle of pills. Seeing this, the sword sect master smiled.

    ¡°Lass, you¡¯ve stopped ming this old man?¡±

    Han Yunxi lowered her head and stuffed the pills silently into his hand. Actually, she¡¯d long forgiven him in her heart. She circled around Long Feiye¡¯s back and quietly began to treat his wounds.

    ¡°Grandmaster, Elder Cang is already on the battle stage. I heard that second and third elders aren¡¯t participating in the matches,¡± the guard outside reported.

    There were no requirements for participation in Celestial Mountain¡¯s ranking matches. You didn¡¯t even need to sign up. All you had to do was jump onstage. News of Long Feiye and Cang Qiuzi¡¯s match had long caused a hubbub. The fact that those two elders weren¡¯t joining in meant that they were still observing the situation rather than supporting Cang Qiuzi outright. Otherwise, they could have jumped in and wasted Long Feiye¡¯s energy with matches of their own to save Cang Qiuzi some strength.

    Granny You¡¯s vitality had been seriously weakened, so she wouldn¡¯t participate either. In other words, this year¡¯s matches would end up being a duel between Cang Qiuzi and Long Feiye.

    With such high standards for thepetition, it was a no holds barred contest open to everyone. But in past, only the various elders had joined in. In some ways, the ranking matches were more like a match between the four main elders.

    ¡°Feiye, hurry and go!¡± the sword sect master urged.

    ¡°Will you be alright?¡± Long Feiye was still worried.

    ¡°This old man is going to watch the match, so why wouldn¡¯t I be fine? Hurry, as soon as you can!¡± the message hidden behind his words was something only Long Feiye could understand. The Lustbite Seal was unstable energy, so Long Feiye had to seize his chance while he still controlled its power to kill off Cang Qiuzi. Otherwise, all of their efforts fromst night would be for naught.

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi and prepared to speak, but the sword sect master beat him to it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will dare to hurt her while she¡¯s by this old man¡¯s side.¡±

    Aside from Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, no one else knew what had happened here today. Thus, the sword sect master had full qualifications to shield her. Even if his internal energy was exhausted, his status was still there. Seeing Han Yunxi nod, Long Feiye stopped dawdling and prepared to leave. Then Han Yunxi called him back and draped him in a clean set of outer robes first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye said as he stroked her bangs and gave her a soft kiss.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t waste words. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡ª

    Once Long Feiye left, the sword sect master chuckled and said, ¡°Lass, this old man thought that Feiye wouldn¡¯t care about a single woman in his lifetime. Who would have known, who would¡¯ve known!¡±

    Han Yunxi was cooing internally. ¡°Actually, I used to be curious about what kind of woman he¡¯d be gentle to as well.¡± When she recalled her timidity andpared it to his warmth now, Han Yunxi still found it inconceivable that Long Feiye had be her man.

    ¡°Lass, if you treat him sincerely, he won¡¯t cost you losses in the future!¡± Or rather, sword sect master wanted to say: As long as Han Yunxi apanies Long Feiye to the end, she¡¯ll be the East Qin empress. But if Long Feiye was even hiding the Lustbite Seal from Han Yunxi, he probably hadn¡¯t told her about his origins, either. Then again, this wasn¡¯t the right time.

    ¡°The future is too far away. I only want the present¨Cevery single moment. Each moment is a piece of the future to the past, and together they make a lifetime.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was very low, as if she was speaking to herself.

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t hear her, but smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This old man will take you to a good spot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so happy even though you¡¯ve lost all of your internal energy?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. The sword sect master had been smiling nonstop.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy,¡± the old man sighed with emotion. ¡°All these years, my martial arts have been doing nothing but suffocating me. Now I¡¯m finally free.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that he wasn¡¯t referring to his internal energy, but the prestige, status, position and position that were connected to his responsibilities! Such things were propped up by power, and would naturally disappear once power was gone. She pulled him to his feet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    ¡ª

    The sword sect master took Han Yunxi to a viewing tform high atop the mountains. It was a section of rock that jutted out over the za, allowing anyone sitting at its end to have a clear view of below. Currently, Long Feiye had just flown onto the stage to face Cang Qiuzi. The crowd was wild!

    Anyone who could reach the fifth peak of the Celestial Mountain Range knew the particrs of the ranking matches very well, and that Long Feiye and Cang Qiuzi¡¯s match would decide the future of Celestial Mountain. Those who couldn¡¯t make it this far were probing for information below as they waited for the results. They were waiting to see whether they should support Cang Qiuzi or Long Feiye. The entire match had shook Celestial Mountain thoroughly and caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Cang Qiuzi was dressed in blue robes that fluttered in the wind. Strands of ck hair floated elegantly in the air as he held the Profound Dark Sword in one hand and stood on the right side of the stage. His silence gave off an aura ofposed calm and severity like that of a sect master. Unfortunately, everyone there knew of his filthy deeds and only felt that his high and noble front was a disgusting sham!

    ¡°Boorish!¡± Han Yunxi judged.

    ¡°He witnessed Long Feiye¡¯s strength but still dares to fight. I¡¯m afraid he must havee prepared,¡± the sword sect master remarked.

    ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s already recovered. Is it still possible for him to lose?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°In theory, he has a chance to win¨Ca very likely one too,¡± the sword sect master stroked his beard as a sh of worry went past his eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in theory?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi was bewildered.

    ¡°This...¡± the sword sect master thought it over before he exined. ¡°Whenpeting in martial arts, it¡¯smon for idents to happen. The differences in martial arts levels, stamina, physical strength and mental calm will all affect the oue of a match. Thus, all predictions are based on theory.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand the specifics, but she felt that the sword sect master¡¯s words made sense.

    ¡°If there¡¯s any idents, they¡¯ll be rom Cang Qiuzi.¡± Han Yunxi had lots of faith in Long Feiye. The sword sect master only smiled and said nothing. Just then, he had been just glossing over the details with Han Yunxi. Despite being so smart, thisss really is a fool when ites to martial arts.

    In a match between experts, the only thing that mattered was the level of their martial arts. Things like stamina, physical strength, and mental calm could all be ignored because both fighters would already have them as their strengths. The sword sect master was worried about how long Long Feiye could bnce the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power within his body. That was wholly unpredictable and would determine the victor of the match. That was why winning was so uncertain! The sword sect master knew that Long Feiye understood a quicker match was the safest one. But just how fast could he fight?

    ¡ª

    Long Feiye stood on the left side of the arena, tall, dignified, and refined. His ck robes were still stained with blood as it pped noisily in the wind with his long, dark hair. His jade-like visage handsome and cold as frost, his glittering pupils as deep as the sea. He leveled a frost look at Cang Qiuzi as his lips quirked up into a smirk.

    No matter where he went, he could always look scornfully down at others.

    Cang Qiuzi was quite affronted by the sight and pointed his sword first. ¡°Long Feiye, there are no concepts of superiors and inferiors, seniors and juniors or differences in martial arts skills in the ranking matches! Anyone who steps on this stage has to take responsibility for their own lives! Martial uncle is saying all this first.¡±

    Words were a scarcity for Long Feiye, who promptly raised his sword in turn without replying.

    ¡°Long Feiye, this old man will give you a chance on ount of the fact that you¡¯re the sect leader¡¯s disciple,¡± Cang Qiuzi said as he lowered his sword to the ground. With a coldugh, he said, ¡°Admit defeat and scram, then this old man will spare your life.¡±

 Chapter 747: A quick battle to force a quick decision

    Cang Qiuzi¡¯s words made everyone suck in a cold breath. Long Feiye was capable of fighting the sword sect master for three days and three nights, which proved that he had the strength to match his master. Where did Cang Qiuzi get the guts to be so arrogant?

    Immediately, the crowd grew uncertain as to whom the real victor would be.

    Cang Xiaoying was hidden amongst the crowd, her hands muffling her mouth. She wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t, torn between whom to support. She detested the illicit rtions between her father and Duanmu Yao, but she loathed Long Feiye for being so heartless as well. Many years ago, father had hinted to Long Feiye that he¡¯d support him to be sect leader as long as he agreed to marry his daughter. But Long Feiye had ignored the offerpletely. Because of love and hate, she still loved even as she loathed.

    Cang Xiaoying didn¡¯t want her father or Long Feiye to lose. Anyone who did...would die!

    Her hands muffling her mouth turned into fists as tension wracked her frame. Closeby, the second and third elders were exchanging nces. Finally, second elder spoke up first.

    ¡°Old Third, if Long Feiye dies, Cang Qiuzi will revolt for sure! We have to make preparations for that!¡±

    ¡°And suppose it¡¯s Cang Qiuzi who loses instead? Then we...¡± While third elder hesitated, second eldr gave a coldugh.

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi is cunning and crafty with hidden depths. His inner energy might have reached thete stage seventh level by now. Long Feiye found the sect leader for three days and three nights, but I suspect his master yielded to him. Just wait and see, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s Cang Qiuzi¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± third elder was still hesitant. ¡°Cang Qiuzi still can¡¯t beat the sect leader and he¡¯s lost all standing and reputation now. If we join hands with him, aren¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°How will the martial arts circles of the world ept Long Feiye now that he¡¯s colluded with a Poison Sect descendant? Furthermore, the sect leader¡¯s lost all face after both of his disciples got embroiled in scandals!¡± the second elder was filled with disadin. ¡°Old Third, it¡¯s always strength that has right to speak in the jianghu. What the world knows now are only rumors. The sect leader only locked up Duanmu Yao and didn¡¯t deal with Cang Qiuzi or Han Yunxi. From what I¡¯ve heard, the South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate won¡¯t even acknowledge Han Yunxi¡¯s status as Poison Sect heir! Can¡¯t you tell? The loser today will have to shoulder the fall as scapegoat, while the winner take all without consequences!¡±

    The third elder looked at the drawn swords on the za before muttering, ¡°Wait a bit longer, let¡¯s observe the situation for a bit...¡±

    Granny You was sitting near the duo, but her eyes never left Long Feiye. She had debated with herself whether to climb the mountain peakst night, but ultimately stayed put. Still, she didn¡¯t sleep all night, worried about Long Feiye after he left closed cultivation early.

    Besides these three, the disciples of the two Depositories and Courtyards were all trying to guess and talk amongst themselves about the potential victor.

    ¡°Long Feiye, are you going to get lost?¡± Cang Qiuziughed loudly, purposely provoking him.

    Long Feiye only narrowed his eyes into icy slits. ¡°Cang Qiuzi, even if you scram off this stage today, your lordship won¡¯t leave you an intact corpse!¡±

    ¡°Such wild boasts, this old man will make you regret!¡± A furious Cang Qiuzi immediately raised his sword and shot towards Long Feiye at a speed too fast for many people to see. Long Feiye¡¯s figure flickered from sight before hended behind Cang Qiuzi, causing him to stab at empty air. He turned for a surprise attack, but Long Feiye met his de in multiple rounds that seemed to cost him no effort.

    Cang Qiuzi refused to believe it!

    He increased the speed of his offensive, his figure flickering in and out of sight with his de. His person followed his weapon, which moved along with his person until soon enough, no one could see clearly what was going on. Only bursts of movement surrounded Long Feiye, perhaps of Cang Qiuzi, perhaps from his sword.

    Long Feiye remained unmoving. It was uncertain whether the other man¡¯s movements had trapped him there or if he was carefully countering his attacks. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand martial arts, so she had no idea what was going on. Fortunately, the sword sect master was there to exin things to her. Long Feiye had been resisting Cang Qiuzi¡¯s attacks the entire time, making it impossible for him to seize an advantage. Cang Qiuzi¡¯s new method of assault cost him a lot of energy as wellpared to his standstill opponent. Han Yunxi listened to the exnation as she watched, her heart growing tenser by the minute. ording to the sword sect master¡¯s words, Cang Qiuzi would change his tactics very soon.

    As expected, Cang Qiuzi suddenly flew away tond on one side, stopping his attacks. His eyes were sinister as they wavered between gloominess and light. He could neither ept or believe that Long Feiye was still holding out against him! Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts had soared since going into closed door cultivation. He must have been training his inner energy. Most of the crowd were ignorant to the truth and assumed he was undergoing punishment, but Cang Qiuzi was certain that Long Feiye had been training. Moreover,ing out early must have caused him internal injuries.

    Long Feiye was simply holding out from sheer will right now. No matter what, he¡¯d be beyond help by the end of the day even if Li Jianxin came to save him personally. Certain of this fact, Cang Qiuzi was going to aim for number one today and take Long Feiye¡¯s life at the same time. He had been nning ways to deal with the man all yesterday afternoon andst night totch onto his weak point.

    If Long Feiye has internal injuries, then I¡¯ll have to find a chance topete in that with him. Once Long Feiye uses too much strength, he¡¯ll be unable to suppress his internal injuries. Then I¡¯ll crush him beneath my heel!

    After eliminating a strong opponent like Long Fiye, he and the sect leader of the Heretical Sword Sect could attack Li Jianxin together! Thus, the end of today¡¯s match would signal the start of the struggle for Celestial Mountain! He wasn¡¯t nning to seize the sect leader¡¯s seat so soon, so he could only me Han Yunxi and Long Feiye for pressuring him too much. It was also that slut Duanmu Yao¡¯s fault for being so stupid.

    Cang Qiuzi abruptly gripped his sword with both hands and took to the skies. The Profound Dark Sword immediately released its sword awn that dazzled like the stars, attracting the gazes of all who gazed upon it. Just then was only a warm-up, but now the true battle had begun!

    Long Feiye had been purely on the defense. Would he start fighting now, too?

    Everyone could tell that Cang Qiuzi was staking everything on this strike. His internal energy was wholly concentrated on his de. He moved first, seeking to seize the initiative. Faced with such an overwhelming sword qi, Long Feiye had no path of retreat. His only choice was to face it head on until the end!

    This strike would determine the victory between them, and the fate of Celestial Mountain!

    A hush fell upon the crowd. Within it, Long Feiye stood looking up, his long, pretty fingers resting over his brows and hiding his expression. The crowd¡¯s attention soon focused on him, afraid to shift an inch. They didn¡¯t want to miss the second this man took to the skies himself. But Long Feiye never chased after his opponent. He simply peered up. Above his head, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword awn grew brighter and brighter as his sword qi intensified. Soon enough, the people in the crowds could feel his sheer killing intent. It was fierce enough to graze across their skins. Han Yunxi felt it even more acutely and even felt an urge to back away. Meanwhile, the sword sect master still had some true qi circting within him to protect his body despite losing all internal energy, so he could remain put.

    ¡°Grandmaster, what does Cang Qiuzi want to do? Why is Long Feiye just...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feiye can handle it.¡± And yet the worry in his eyes had long betrayed the old man. Yes, he was concerned¨Cnervous as well, and disturbed. Long Feiye, why aren¡¯t you going to meet his attack? Why haven¡¯t you moved yet?

    The sword sect master could tell that Cang Qiuzi¡¯s move was quite brilliant. Having guessed that Long Feiye had internal injuries, he was forcing the man to use his inner energy against him. If Long Feiye used the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power with his eighth level Nirvana Heart Arts now, he couldpletely subjugate Cang Qiuzi. Did something happen with his Lustbite Seal power again? Is that why Long Feiye¡¯s not moving?

    The sword sect master¡¯s heart was hanging in his throat. Han Yunxi stopped believing his words as well, because she could tell that this wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s usual style. Would his temper allow Cang Qiuzi to run rampant for so long? He should¡¯ve ended this long ago.

    Just what is going on?

    Beneath the endless silent gazes of the crowd, Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword awn reached its height, the white light obscuring his sword from view. It was like a bolt of lightning moving its way down towards Long Feiye!

    sh! Bang! Crash!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart raced until it was just about bursting out of her chest. The sword sect master¡¯s pale face turned even more wan. Even his lips were clearly trembling!

    Below, Cang Xiaoying shut her eyes.

    ¡°See that? Cang Qiuzi¡¯s won for sure!¡± the second elder cried in glee.

    The third elder stopped hesitating to nod his head in agreement.

    Granny You sat beneath the stage, her hands formed into fists. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it and lowered her head to instruct her disciples. ¡°Pass on orders to prepare for battle. No matter what, guard all of the bridges.¡±

    ¡ª

    Soon enough, a deathly stillness fell upon the scene. Everyone seemed to be holding their breath as they watched and waited for Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword to strike!

    ¡°Long Feiye, go die!¡± With a shout, Cang Qiuzi shed down like a lightning bolt.

    FWWWSSSSSHHHH!

    A strange whistling filled the air!

    Everyone thought it was from Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword awn, but they didn¡¯t expect Long Feiye¡¯s de to be the source. Just how much energy was concentrated in that sword for a simple movement to raise such a din?

    So Long Feiye¡¯s going to counterattack?

    Everyone recovered their wits at the same time Long Feiye released a white sword awn off of Profound Frost Sword that was even more blinding than the one in the air. Itpletely overwhelmed Cang Qiuzi and his sword awn with its brilliance. The dazzling spectacle and frigid chill of this sword qi rose up in the air like an arcing rainbow that scattered mountains and seas in its wake.

    C L A N G

    The two sword awns met¨Cor rather, Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi struck viciously against Cang Qiuzi¡¯s to create an earth-shattering roar. Both forces refused to budge until Long Feiye¡¯s sword qipletely suppressed Cang Qiuzi¡¯s own and sent it rebounding back to its owner. Cang Qiuzi took on his strongest blow head-on and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body buckled beneath the strike, but Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi was quick to follow and send him plummeting from the skies unconscious, his status unclear.

    Nobody expected this. Long Feiye¡¯s sword just then was multiple times stronger than Cang Qiuzi¡¯s sword qi!

    How...how can this be? This man is too horrific!

    Calm was restored to the za. All was still but for the sound of Long Feiye¡¯s footsteps as he approached Cang Qiuzi¡¯s side. His eyes were ice, his gaze ruthless. In the end, he kicked the man offstage.

    ¡°Father!¡± Cang Xiaoying sobbed as she threw herself at the body.

    Long Feiye won?

    ¡°Long Feiye won! He won! Grandmaster, he won he won!¡± Han Yunxi was so happy that she was jumping up and down.

    The crowd was still reeling from the results as another figure suddenly flew out of the masses tond on stage. He was tall and slim, with an elegant and smart carriage. There was a mild expression on his face as he stood with his hands behind his back.

    Was he going to join the ranking matches too?

    Who...was he?

 Chapter 748: Unexpected, hidden depths

    Who was he?

    Everyone was curious to know. If Cang Qiuzi wasn¡¯t unconscious, he would be stunned, because this was none other than his eldest disciple He Yilian! He had been rmended to Celestial Mountain when he was only five years old by the old and illustrious He n of the jianghu. Thanks to his good family background and rare innate gifts, Cang Qiuzi took him personally under his wing. Cang Qiuzi had epted countless other disciples to Lockheart Courtyard before him, but He Yilian was the first one he¡¯d actually acknowledged. Thus, the eldest martial brother of Lockheart Courtyard was him.

    He Yilian was a temperate man with a very good temper. He got along with others, was refined and cultivated, and extremely modest. He was a handsome and well known gentleman in Celestial Mountain and his martial arts skills were considered outstanding amongst the two Depositories and Courtyards.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t defeat Long Feiye!

    Even if Long Feiye hadn¡¯t cultivated for a month orcked the Lustbite Seal¡¯s power and the sword sect master¡¯s Nirvana Heart Arts, He Yilian was still outmatched. At most, his inner energy had only reached level five! But the rules of the ranking matches stated that anyone who set foot upon its stage had to fight. What was He Yilian doing here? Seeking death?

    Amidst the shock of the crowd, He Yilian sighed lightly and sped his hands in a bow. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin, this one is He Yilian, Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s eldest martial brother. Please grant me instruction.¡±

    Cang Xiaoying held Cang Qiuzi as she cried, ¡°Eldest martial brother, get off there! Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, though senior brother¡¯s skills may becking, I must fight for master¡¯s sake. How could he, as Celestial Mountain¡¯s head elder, suffer such humiliation?¡± As he spoke, he turned to face the rest of the Lockheart Courtyard disciples. ¡°Master might have fallen, but our Lockheart Courtyard has not. And it never will, isn¡¯t that right!¡±

    Immediately, someone spoke up from the throng. ¡°That¡¯s right! Eldest martial brother, good on you!¡±

    With that, more voices of support rose to join the first, stirring the crowd with righteous indignation until it seemed like Long Feiye was the one who bullied Cang Qiuzi and his Lockheart Courtyard.

    ¡°Eldest martial brother, you¡¯re great. Even if you fall, there¡¯s still the rest of us! We¡¯ll join right after you!¡±

    ¡°Eldest martial brother, even if you lose against a high ranked expert like Long Feiye, it¡¯s still honorable! You¡¯re much greater than him!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never thought His Highness Duke of Qin improved so markedly in his martial arts. Even master wasn¡¯t his match! Eldest martial brother, you¡¯re a fifth rank against an eighth rank. You¡¯re the pride of our Lockheart Courtyard! In our hearts, you¡¯re much stronger than the Duke of Qin!¡±

    These words ignited Han Yunxi¡¯s temper again and again. They¡¯re absolutely shameless!

    No wonder they were all Cang Qiuzi¡¯s disciples. All of them were the same: contentious hypocrites! Their words made one sick at heart. It wasn¡¯t Long Feiye who went to challenge the Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s doors or suppress the weak with the strong. This was a ranking match where anyone who wanted to could join in! Here was apetition between strong contenders. For a weakling like He Yilian to avenge his master here while asking for instruction wasmendable. But they¡¯d hardly started fighting before he wasying out their differences. It made it seem like Long Feiye had done something against them, or that the man had to yield him a few moves or else be seen as a bully, or that Long Feiye¡¯s victory here would be an unfair advantage.

    How disgusting.

    Long Feiye looked coldly at He Yilian, his voice like ice. ¡°Granny You, your lordship¡¯s match with Cang Qiuzi isn¡¯t over yet. Where did this mane from?¡±

    All sound ceased at his words. The Lockheart Courtyard disciples were staring gap-faced, afraid to make a peep. Cang Qiuzi was already kicked offstage while unconscious. Could it be...could it be that Long Feiye was determined to kill the man?

    Granny You immediately rose to her feet. ¡°Someonee, apprehend He Yilian for interfering with the ranking matches. He¡¯ll await trialter!¡±

    Abruptly, Cang Xiaoying cried out. ¡°My father admits defeat! My father admits he¡¯s lost, that Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s lost...sobsob...¡±

    Cang Xiaoying wasn¡¯t clear on the shared history of plots between her father and his eldest disciple, but she knew the sect elder would definitely find Cang Qiuzi for revenge once he lost. There was his dealings with Grand Concubine Yi, with Duanmu Yao, and all of the illegal gains he¡¯d done in his position. None of them could be covered up now. Thus, nothing could happen to eldest martial brother, either. With him here, Lockheart Courtyard would at least have a sessor to lead them. If he died, what was she supposed to do? She had used her father¡¯s position to gain advantages of her own to control much of Celestial Mountain¡¯s industries and business. But she didn¡¯t know anything about managing Lockheart Courtyard or its particrs!

    ¡°Long Feiye, my father admits defeat! Cang Qiuzi lost, your fight has ended!¡± Cang Xiaoying proimed loudly.

    Long Feiye remained expressionless, so Cang Xiaoying shouted, ¡°He Yilian, you get off there! Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s already acknowledged defeat, get down!¡± She set Cang Qiuzi to one side and rushed to Granny You. ¡°Auntie You, ording to the rules of the ranking matches, the fight ends as soon as one side admits defeat! My father has lost! I¡¯m his daughter, I can represent him to ept his loss.¡±

    Her sincere desire to withdraw soothed the nerves of many unhappy members in the crowd, especially Han Yunxi. This bunch of Lockheart Courtyard people are simply seeking out their own humiliation.

    Granny You looked at Long Feiye, then at the three white-haired elders sitting as referees above the stage. They were all former elders of Celestial Mountain who had abdicated their positions. They were Honored Elders who had long left the secr world behind them to spend their years in bitter cultivation. It was rarely for them to show themselves even within a decade. Although they didn¡¯t involve themselves in any worldly struggles, including those within Celestial Mountain, the sword sect master had still invited them out. Hopefully, their presence would awe any restless elements of the Heretical Sword Sect.

    Currently, the sword sect master was staring at He Yilian with a serious expression. Soon enough, one of the Honored Elders nodded his head and announced, ¡°For this match, Long Feiye is the victor.¡±

    Immediately, He Yilian broke free of his guards and shouted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll challenge His Highness Duke of Qin as an individual! That¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Here was his true face!

    Cang Xiaoying was floored. The rest were either surprised or confused. But Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were quite prating. He had long sensed He Yilian¡¯s strength when he jumped onto the stage¨Cit had to be better than what anyone imagined. Anyone with the guts to stand on this za must have made preparations beforehand. Long Feiye knew that he had to end this match quickly too. Just then, he¡¯d used too much force against Cang Qiuzi so his Lustbite Seal energy was already a bit unstable.

    He didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Pointing the Profound Frost Sword at He Yilian, he all but ordered him, ¡°Draw your sword.¡±

    But He Yilian did no such thing. Instead, a sinister look came into his eyes before he said modestly, ¡°I ask that Your Highness Duke of Qin shows mercy!¡±

    Without hesitation, Long Feiye stabbed forwards, his movement as quick as lightning. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, He Yilian simply flickered to the side and dodged the blow. Only his clothes were ripped by the blow. Only then did the crowd realize that he wasn¡¯t some simple opponent, nor was he here to just avenge Cang Qiuzi. He truly wanted to challenge Long Feiye for the position of champion!

    He hid his skills deep!

    Anyone who could manage such high-speed lightness techniques had to be at least level six in inner energy. In other words, He Yilian¡¯s martial arts was already on par with that of the other three elders!

    Too shocking!

    Second and third elder exchanged nces. ¡°Cang Qiuzi¡¯s certainly hidden this disciple thoroughly, ah!¡±

    ¡°I never expected it. Hehe, I never did! Did Cang Qiuzi really teach this fellow?¡±

    Granny You was so agitated that she stood up again. While marveling at He Yilian¡¯s hefty skills at such a young age, she was considering another question. ¡°Who taught He Yilian his lightness techniques? If I recall correctly, that¡¯s not Cang Qiuzi¡¯s strong suit.¡±

    Long Feiye was caught off-guard, but his sword didn¡¯t stop. Multiple stabs were attempted, but He Yilian only dodged them quicker than before. He was so fast that many people began to think of the Shadow n instead! The so-called guardians of the West Qin imperial n, known for their amazing speed!

    All sorts of questions popped up at that thought.

    Although He Yilian¡¯s martial arts couldn¡¯tpare to Long Feiye, such lightness techniques kept him well out of his attacks. As long as he had the stamina, he could drag out this battle. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t lose, either! This would be a contest of endurance.

    Han Yunxi was bbergasted. Could this be the white-robed man that saved me in the past? But how is that possible? She shook her head in disbelief. Although they were very simr, she hoped that wasn¡¯t the case. The white-robed gentleman was a beautiful exception in her life, an idental meeting that she¡¯d never forget. She might never have such a serendipitous encounter again, so she¡¯d rather they never meet than have He Yilian destroy such a wonderful dream. She wanted to call out Lil Thing to see if it¡¯d know him, but it was still sleeping in the poison pond. She couldn¡¯t bear to disturb it now.

    Long Feiye¡¯s multiple attacks were all aimed to gauge He Yilian¡¯s skills and the extent of his speed. Thanks to his continuous assault, his sword seemed to leave ten afterimages of the de that circled He Yilian incessantly, forcing him to retreat. It was obvious that he was slowly backing up than darting left or right.

    He Yilian might be an unexpected foe, but it¡¯d taken less time to brew a cup of tea for Long Feiye to pinpoint his weaknesses. Very soon, Long Feiye shed forward and cut off one of He Yilian¡¯s arms. As many of the female disciples shrieked from the sight, Long Feiye¡¯s dreadful sword qi went ahead and cut off his other arm, too. Like this, He Yilian lost both limbs, but he was terrifyingly calm. He didn¡¯t care a whit, almost as if the arms belonged to someone else. His heart was still focused on the task at hand: evading Long Feiye¡¯s sword as best as he could.

    Some of the more intelligent observers realized that He Yilian wasn¡¯t relying on his evasion skills to win the ranking match. In fact, he seemed to know the oue already. So what was his true motives for climbing onstage?

    Why was he stalling for time?

 Chapter 749: The Lord Masterâ€™s calculations

    Was He Yilian fighting for himself or as part of Cang Qiuzi¡¯s ns? Perhaps there was even another force behind him? Not everyone had realized the serious implications at stake. They watched Long Feiye¡¯s continuous stabbing and He Yilian¡¯s growing collection of wounds as he failed to dodge them all. The empty sockets from his missing arms were already pouring blood, but he still held on!

    He didn¡¯t even knit his brows beyond continuing to evade the blows, stubbornly clinging to life instead of toppling. Everyone was shaken by the sight. They weren¡¯t sure which stab of Long Feiye¡¯s would take He Yilian¡¯s life. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t said a sword, they were certain that he was holding back to wait for He Yilian to admit defeat.

    Cang Xiaoying couldn¡¯t watch anymore and cried out, ¡°Eldest martial brother, you should admit defeat! Just admit your loss!¡±

    Her voice sounded especially dreary and miserable in the silence. But He Yilian didn¡¯t seem to hear at all as he continued to avoid the attacks. Blood and flesh flew in his wake! That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t only losing blood, but pieces of his flesh. The sections that Long Feiye had grazed were pping in the wind, turning the formerly fresh-faced gentleman into a dismembered body as time passed!

    Humans had theirpassionate side. Aside from disciples of Lockheart Courtyard, many others were starting to feel distressed for He Yilian¡¯s sake. Even various disciples behind Granny You were beginning to reproach Long Feiye.

    Isn¡¯t he going too far?

    Suddenly, Cang Xiaoying ran to the foot of the stage and shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, you might as well kill him in one shot! My senior brother has no grudge with you. If you want to take revenge for Han Yunxi, aim for me and my father!¡±

    That¡¯s right. He Yilian had no grievances with Long Feiye. How could a proper and upright eight level expert torment him like this? Why drag on the fight? At first, everyone suspected that He Yilian was stalling for time on purpose because he had other ploys in mind. But now everyone was suspecting Long Feiye of drawing things out instead. Only Han Yunxi and the sword sect elder knew that something was wrong. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t dragging things out on purpose, but He Yilian was using his own life to keep the fight going.

    Long Feiye had been utterly contained by He Yilian.

    ¡°Grandmaster, he...just what¡¯s wrong with him? His internal injuries haven¡¯t fully healed, have they?!¡± Han Yunxi asked desperately.

    The sword sect master watched with knitted brows, his eyes fixated on Long Feiye. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was ignoring Han Yunxi or just hadn¡¯t heard her question at all. Actually, his keen senses had already noticed that Long Feiye seemed stuck after he discovered He Yilian¡¯s weak point. Once an expert discovered a vital weakness, they could determine victory instantaneously. With Long Feiye¡¯s style, he would¡¯ve killed the man within three strikes. But after all this parrying and all those injuries, he still hadn¡¯t finished him off! Those who were ignorant would only assume that Long Feiye was torturing He Yilian on purpose as revenge against Cang Qiuzi. But he who knew the truth understood: Long Feiye couldn¡¯t finish him off.

    His every stab sought to take He Yilian¡¯s life, but he couldn¡¯t pierce the proper spot. Despite this, Long Feiye could have used his powerful sword qi to quell the man! He Yilian was no Cang Qiuzi. All Long Feiye had to do was call upon his eight level Nirvana Heart Arts to channel sword qi and shatter his internal organs!

    But Long Feiye did no such thing. Forget about sword qi, even his swordy was looking weaker. If not for the fact that he was steadily standing on stage with that expressionless look, everyone else would have noticed something wrong about him already!

    What now?

    The sword sect master was about to lose his mind. They had focused all their efforts on Cang Qiuzi and never predicted this ¡°Cheng Yaojin¡±1 to show up out of the blue! If this kept on, Long Feiye would enter cultivation insanity! The sword sect master was certain that He Yilian had to know something!

    But who else would know of the Lustbite Seal atop Celestial Mountain besides him and Long Feiye? Even Han Yunxi, who stayed by his side daily, was ignorant. How could anyone else have found out? But the sword sect master had no time to worry about any of these. The most important thing now was to end the ranking matches quickly. He Yilian was hanging on while refusing to admit defeat. So what about Long Feiye?

    The sword sect master rejected the thought as soon as it popped up. Leaving aside the fact that Long Feiye will disagree, even a master like me won¡¯t ept it! He was a proud and venerated duke with a dauntless, indomitable spirit. How could he admit defeat?

    But what else can he do?

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly cried out. By the time the sword sect master looked down, he saw Long Feiye fall heavily to one knee after striking out with his sword! His de should have stabbed through He Yilian¡¯s heart, but only reached air. In a sh, all of the hubbub died down in the crowds. Everyone watched stunned. Second elder, third elder, and Granny You all stood up at the same time to stare tongue-tied, never expecting this oue. Even the white-haired Honored Elders seated high above had to exchange nces.

    What was wrong with Long Feiye?

    The sword sect master¡¯s pride and joy who had reached level eight in the Nirvana Heart Arts, Celestial Mountain¡¯s miracle and the martial artsmunity¡¯s marvel, had suddenly knelt on stage? What was the matter with him? Were his internal injuries very severe?

    So just then, he wasn¡¯t missing on purpose. He simply...didn¡¯t have the strength to kill He Yilian?

    So He Yilian really is stalling on purpose! He knew that Long Feiye had internal injuries? What despicable tactics!

    He Yilian speedily backed away into the distance. Even with both of his arms gone and cuts all over his body, even with fresh blood flowing from his wounds and the threat of toppling over any second, a treacherous smile graced his features!

    He had to hold on!

    No matter what, he had to keep fighting until the end. Even if thest bit of effort killed him, he had to wait for Long Feiye to die first! The Lord Master2 once said that one maintained an army for a thousand days to use it for an hour. Lord Master had arranged for him to enter Celestial Mountain and hide by Cang Qiuzi¡¯s side for years just so he could repay his loyalty in this moment! Once, he had doubted his goals and secretly snuck down to ask the Lord Master wha he was supposed to do. His innate talent was extraordinary, yet he was forced to hide his skills. Over the past few years, he had witnessed Long Feiye¡¯s exploits in the martial arts world and felt unresigned to it all. He even entertained thoughts of betraying the Lord Master and showing off his true abilities, then pledging full alliance to Cang Qiuzi. He wanted to help his master seize the position of sect leader.

    But in the end, he held out. He still dreaded the Lord Master and couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of a betrayal. All he could do was keep waiting. When Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi to the mountain this time, he sent multiple secret missives to the Lord Master to update him on events here. Last night, the Lord Master gave him his first reply.

    The contents of the letter gave him a sleepless night. The Lord Master had actually predicted that Cang Qiuzi would lose his match and ordered him to head onstage and challenge Long Feiye afterwards. He wasn¡¯t to attack, only defend and drag on time. Thest sentence in the letter stated that this was a possible chance. It might not seed, but if he didn¡¯t seize the moment, he¡¯ll never get another one like it again.

    He Yilian didn¡¯t understand what he meant and even suspected the Lord Master was sending him to his death. He was still debating what to do when the ranking matches finally came around. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Cang Qiuzi being swiftly eliminated that he believed in the Lord Master¡¯s words. Thus, he went onstage and challenged Long Feiye. It wasn¡¯t until the other man started having trouble attacking him that his doubts disappeared. Like the crowd, he assumed that the man was simply tormenting him on purpose. Now he trusted the Lord Masterpletely. He thanked him from his heart, and himself for making this choice!

    It was clear that Long Feiye was harboring internal injuries¨Cserious ones too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to his knee without reason! Long Feiye must be insane to attack Cang Qiuzi with such massive sword qi despite his state. It would be easy for him to enter cultivation insanity in this state, thus reversing the flow of his blood and qi until he died!

    He Yilian looked at Long Feiye¡¯s ashen face as his grin grew broader and broader. He couldn¡¯t wait. Even if he died, he had to beat Long Feiye first. After all these years, he could finally defeat him!

    Today was worth it!

    Long Feiye knelt on the floor, his hands grasping his sword for support as he bowed his head. Close up, one could see that his temples were covered in sweat as blue veins popped out from his head. Although he didn¡¯t show it, who knew what kind of turbulent waves were churning beneath the surface? He was gritting his teeth and bearing it gamely!

    ¡°Admit defeat! Or else he¡¯ll die!¡± Han Yunxi was on her feet and ready to rush down, but the sword sect master stopped her.

    ¡°He¡¯ll never admit defeat. You¡¯ll only distract him if you go down now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch him die! I can¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice grew hoarse. She tried to dash away, but the sword sect master had a death grip on her hand. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you understand his pride, then you can¡¯t let him ept a loss!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start, her face covered with tears. ¡°Grandmaster, are you just going to look on as he dies? Can you really do that?¡±

    It was deathly silence around the za. Everyone was focused on the movements onstage. He Yilian and Long Feiye were about 15 steps apart, one a bleeding, standing mess, the other a kneeling enigma with his head hung.

    Time trickled by. The sword sect master had no words to reply Han Yunxi, but he was as anxious as a ant on a hot pan. Feiye couldn¡¯t admit defeat or withdraw from the match, so his only choice was to keep fighting. But if that was the case, he had to hurry up. Dying any longer would only worsen the effects of his Lustbite Seal. Once the Nirvana Heart Arts lost the power to keep it in check, even gods would be hard pressed to save him!

    Why? Why isn¡¯t he moving yet? Has he already...

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t dare to finish his thoughts. Meanwhile, He Yilian had started his advance. He had been waiting for Long Feiye to continue as well. As long as they kept moving, Long Feiye¡¯s condition would deteriorate faster. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge. He was nning to wait it out, but he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer!

    Despite standing, he could lose consciousness at any time. Blood dripped unceasingly from his body. He was afraid that he¡¯d die from blood loss long before Long Feiye ever budged. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t miss out on this chance...

    1. Cheng Yaojin (³ÌÒ§½ð) ¨C a famous Tang Dynasty general depicted in folklore as a ¡°somewhat inept and bumbling warrior who sometimes shows up at the right ce and right time to save the day.¡± Two sayings abound about the man: 1) ¡°Cheng Yaojin shows up suddenly along the way¡± (Chinese: °ëÂ·š¢³ö‚€³ÌÒ§½ð): Used to describe a situation where someone shows up unexpectedly and disrupts a n. It is also used to describe an unwee busybody who shows up where he/she is not wanted; and 2) ¡°Cheng Yaojin and his three axe strokes¡± (Chinese: ³ÌÒ§½ðÈý°å¸«): Used to describe someone with a limited repertoire of skills, i.e. someone relying on the same old tricks.

    2. Lord Master (¹«Ö÷) ¨C the same mysterious leader first referenced back in Chapter 729 (term has been updated to this new title).

 Chapter 750: One sword convinces all while protecting Celestial Mountain

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t attack, so He Yilian had no choice but to approach. When they were only five steps apart, he used hisst bit of strength to dash in front of his target and kick at the other man¡¯s chest. Almost simultaneously, a de flipped out from the side of his shoe to aim at Long Feiye¡¯s heart.

    But Long Feiye was faster!

    Besides the three Honored Elders and the sword sect master, nobody should have seen what he did¨Conly its conclusion. Long Feiye ended up catching He Yilian by the ankle with the shoe de inches from his chest. That onlysted a second. The next moment, Long Feiye gave a swing that sent He Yilian crashing to the ground. Before he could kick with his other foot, Long Feiye stepped on that leg and crippled it. Then he pulled the foot hiding the de in front of He Yilian¡¯s face. Though martial arts practitioners had excellent flexibility, the extreme stretching still pained He Yilian¡¯s leg. His eyes widened in fear as the de crept closer and closer until it was just short of his eye.

    Kneeling by his side, Long Feiye murmured, ¡°Who told you to drag on the fight?¡±

    ¡°You...you were pretending?¡± He Yilian¡¯s voice was very weak, but still persistent.

    Long Feiye gave a cold snort. ¡°Looks like you were tricked. To die here...it¡¯s really a pity for your skills.¡±

    He Yilian couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Long Feiye¡¯s abnormality was all made up? He suddenly felt like a joke. He had been lied to¨Cnot just by the Lord Master, but Long Feiye as well. As his hopes dwindled to nothing, he realized that he would die an iplete corpse thanks to his missing arms and hands.

    What a miserable end! He couldn¡¯t ept this!

    ¡°Cang Qiuzi had to die, but you could¡¯ve lived on as Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s new leader,¡± a cold smile yed about Long Feiye¡¯s lips before he lowered his voice. ¡°Tell your lordship who set you up to do this.¡±

    His words finally ignited He Yilian¡¯s hatred. ¡°Long Feiye,e closer. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Long Feiye did as he was told. He Yilian opened his mouth and said six words very, very softly. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye heard them at all. By the time he straightened up, He Yilian used hisst remaining strength to arch his body and impale himself against his own weapon. The de pierced through his throat and finally ended his life.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare him a nce as he stood up. He Yilian had died, and Long Feiye had won. Everyone was still gaping at the stage and felt like everything was just a dream. Their emotions were moved by all the sudden changes, leaving many of them at a loss to discern the truth and lies. The ranking matches finally had an oue: He Yilian was well and truly dead. There would be no more exceptions.

    Long Feiye¡¯s tall and haughty form stood as straight as ever. Besides his ashenplexion, he didn¡¯t look haggard at all. Standing above the crowd, his cold gaze swept upon them all before settling to rest on the Lockheart Courtyard disciples.

    He pointed his Profound Frost Sword at them and said, ¡°If anyone else wants toe onstage, your lordship will wait for you!¡±

    All of the Lockheart Courtyard disciples lowered their heads, afraid to make a sound. Cang Xiaoying clutched her father tightly, too frightened to cry out loud. No one else moved. Everyone believed that Long Feiye had feigned his weakness onstage just then to lure He Yilian closer for a chance to quickly end the match.

    Finally, they stopped suspecting him and started wondering about his capabilities. Long Feiye took this chance to rest one hand behind his back while the other raised his sword. Loudly he asked, ¡°Does anyone else want to fight?¡±

    As he spoke, the Profound Frost Sword released a sweeping arc of sword awn to stun the crowd! What was there to deliberate? What was there to hesitate? Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi must have been even higher than eighth level Nirvana Heart Arts! It felt much more powerful than the sword sect elder. Many in the crowd turned to admiration and respect at the disy. The Lockheart Courtyard disciples quelled their thoughts of rebellion and hoped that Long Feiye and the sword sect master could spare them. Meanwhile, the sword sect master and Han Yunxi were staring nervously at Long Feiye!

    Sweat had stained the palms of the old man. He was clearer than anyone else that Long Feiye was only holding on through sheer willpower! He assumed that Long Feiye would topple over as soon as he defeated He Yilian, but who knew the man could still stand and powerfully provoke the Lockheart Courtyard disciples. Like he king, he stood scorning all of Celestial Mountain. His final disy wasn¡¯t just to show off, but to shock and awe Heretical Sword Sect. But there was a massive price to pay for such a show. The Lustbite Seal¡¯s power within his body had long started to reverse its flow!

    In the silence, no one answered.

    The sword sect master couldn¡¯t rx before the Honored Elders announced the results. It wasn¡¯t that he feared idents, but that unexpected exceptions were all toomon for the ranking matches. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t afford to handle any more surprises. Even a fourth rank expert would be strong enough to destroy Long Feiye in his current state.

    At this moment, second elder climbed onstage.

    This...

    The sword sect master¡¯s heart leapt out of his chest, while Han Yunxi held her breath, too afraid to breathe.

    ¡°No...¡± she refused to believe it!

    The second elder walked step by step across the za with all eyes on him. Long Feiye didn¡¯t move, but stood there expressionlessly while heavy waves churned within his heart. He knew better than anyone his current condition. Abruptly, second elder stopped and sped his hands in front of his chest.

    ¡°The color blue is made of indigo, but more vivid than indigo. 1 Feiye, you are both the pride of your grandmaster and our Celestial Mountain. Martial uncle...epts you!¡±

    This....

    He¡¯s admitting defeat? So he¡¯s just here to show his regards?

    Seeing this, third elder hastened to follow suit. He too, sped his hands in a fist to pay Long Feiye respects. ¡°Feiye, Third Martial Uncle epts you too! You¡¯ve already reached level eight of the Nirvana Heart Arts despite your young age. Your future prospects are limitless!¡±

    Even these two capricious elders had dered their sides. Who else would challenge Long Feiye now? The sword sect master¡¯s heart finally settled back down in his chest while Han Yunxi gave a long exhale. She wanted to dash onstage and hug Long Feiye right then and there, but she held back. She only hoped that he would return to the mountaintop quickly to treat his wounds.

    Granny You rose to her feet. ¡°Honored Elders, since no one else is going to fight, why not...¡±

    The three Honored Elders looked at Long Feiye, their eyes filled with appreciation. Naturally, they could tell that he was simply holding on through sheer will. Very soon, one of them stood up and announced that Long Feiye had won the championship for the ranking matches, with Cang Qiuzi rounding up second ce. But rather than a ranking match, it was more akin to a struggle for supremacy.

    Long Feiye turned around to cup his fists at the three Honored Elders. Then he flew for the mountaintop. He saw the sword sect master and Han Yunxi waiting for him at their spot on the overhanging rock, but he ignored them in favor of Nine Xuan Hall. The duo immediately followed him, but they¡¯d hardly reached the front door when Long Feiye sank to his knees by the entrance and vomited blood.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart all but stopped in rm. She dashed to his side and saw hisplexion had turned deathly pale. His bloodshot pupils were filled with a deep, fathomless ice that made her feel like she was staring at a stranger.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine...¡± Despite his state, he was still trying tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, be good, I¡¯m just¡ª¡±

    He never got to finish his sentence as he spat up more mouthfuls of blood. The liquid was first red, then ck¨Cnot a true ck, but crimson turned dark as a result of blood stasis in the body. Han Yunxi dug through her medical pouch in a mad scramble to take out every life-saving pill she could find so she could feed them to Long Feiye. But it was no use!

    She¡¯d hardly gotten him to swallow when he spat them back up with another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t scare me like this! Long Feiye!¡±

    ¡°Tell me what to do? How do I help you? Long Feiye...¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re not allowed to leave me behind...you can¡¯t!¡±

    Han Yunxi had never discovered she could be so useless as this moment. None of her knowledge could help him a whit. Neither did Long Feiye answer any of his questions. Although he was still conscious, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak anymore. His Nirvana Heart Arts had long began to reverse its flow when he attacked Cang Qiuzi. He had executed his final strike while gritting his teeth. He knew that thest show of strength was necessary, not only to awe second and third elder, but to frighten the Heretical Sword Sect. Only then would everyone believe that his former show of weakness on stage had just been an act.

    Blood flowed endlessly from his lips as if it¡¯d never stop. Han Yunxi had already fallen apart. She clutched at the sword sect master¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Save him! I¡¯m begging you, you have to save him!¡±

    The sword sect master was on the verge of breaking down himself. His heart ached at the sight. Celestial Mountain might have finally found its peace, but it came at the cost of his beloved disciple¡¯s sacrifice. Now it was hard to say whether he¡¯d even survive.

    ¡°Any internal energy of fourth rank or higher should be able to protect him for now,¡± he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Then save him! You¡¯re the respected sect leader of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect! You have to have a way!¡± Han Yunxi cried, on the verge of madness.

    Who could she beg to save him? Who could Long Feiye turn to for help?

    Long Feiye had to risk his life to protect Celestial Mountain¡¯s peace and quell the ambitions of the Heretical Sword Sect. Despite this, she couldn¡¯t ask any of the countless fourth-rank experts here to heal him! Of everyone on the peak, her sole resort was the sword sect master. He was the only one who could know the truth. Jackals and wolves lurked at their doors. Once they caught wind of Long Feiye¡¯s serious injuries, they¡¯d never let them live.

    Han Yunxi knew that the sword sect master had already exhausted all of his internal energy, but she still tugged stubbornly at his arm. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, you¡¯re the only one who can help him!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m begging you to think of a way. Long Feiye¡¯s can¡¯t die! He can¡¯t...¡± Han Yunxi was crying so hard that the sword sect master felt his heart break.

    He decided to risk everything and quickly issued orders. ¡°Someonee, help Feiye into the ninth floor. Anyone who dares spread word of this will be killed without mercy!¡±

    As he prepared to leave, Han Yunxi held him back. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Honored Elders. They¡¯re the only ones who can save him now.¡±

    The Honored Elders never took part in any secr affairs. Even if Celestial Mountain was on the verge of death, they wouldn¡¯t interfere. Their only interest was the study of the sword arts. It was already exceptional enough to see them at the ranking matches, but the sword sect master had no idea if they¡¯d be willing to save a life. Nevertheless, he had to try!

    1. The color blue is made of indigo, but more vivid than indigo (Çà³öÓÚÀ¶¶øÊ¤ÓÚÀ¶) ¨C qing chu yun er sheng yun, a Chinese idiom to describe how a student can surpass his master despite being cut from the same cloth.

 Chapter 751: Why arenâ€™t you saying anything?

    After the sword sect master left, a few guards helped Han Yunxi carry Long Feiye to the ninth floor. The whole way up was marked by a trail of blood. When Han Yunxi nced back at the sight, her vision blurred until she felt that the hallways had been dyed in red. Even the world was emzoned in a crimson sheen that would never wash clean.

    The guards ced Long Feiye on the bed and withdrew. By now, he was already unconscious, his pale face a sharp contrast to his bloodstained lips. Han Yunxi might not know anything, but she understood that his blood and qi cirction had reversed to cause this condition. Unless he was rescued in time, even gods would be helpless to save him. His life was ebbing away with therge swaths of blood flowing from his body. Han Yunxi used her sleeve to wipe at the liquid trickling from his lips. Soon enough, both of her sleeves were soaked in blood. She used her hands next, brushing away each new stream that flowed from his mouth. But no matter how quickly she cleaned his face, the blood was still faster.

    She couldn¡¯t finish cleaning the blood right before her, just as she couldn¡¯t hold onto the Long Feiye lying right in front of her. No matter how hard she tried, she felt helpless to grasp anything at all. He seemed like he could leave her forever at any moment.

    She grew afraid. Her hands shook, then her body. Even her voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°No... Long Feiye, Feiye... Don¡¯t scare me like this, alright?¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t wipe away the blood, she covered her mouth with her hands. But it was no use!

    Not a single bit!

    Fresh blood still seeped from between her fingers tond on the pure white sheets. The shocking sight reminded her that this wasn¡¯t a dream. It was reality! This was reality!

    What do I do?

    ¡°Long Feiye, tell me what I¡¯m supposed to do!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t be like this! I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t be like this... Long Feiye, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you promised me! We were going to leave the mountain together! You¡¯re not allowed to lie! You can¡¯t...Long Feiye, how dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, how could you do this? How could you?!¡±

    She had thought of endless possibilities where she left the mountain alone and nned endless plots to counter them. But she never thought of an ending like this.

    A world where Long Feiye couldn¡¯t leave the mountain at all. A world where he couldn¡¯t apany her, because he died!

    Han Yunxi cried herself hoarse as she sat by his side. ¡°Long Feiye, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll never trust you again after you lied to me?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, will I...will I even have a chance to trust you again in the future?¡±

    In the end, she threw herself across his body and broke into bitter sobs. Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, would there...be a future at all? Will I ever get another chance?

    Long Feiye¡¯s body was beginning to turn cold...

    Bang!

    The sword sect master kicked open the door with the three white-haired Honored Elders behind him. The stench of blood filling the room made them knit their brows. Before the sword sect master ever descended the peak, the three hade. They could long see that Long Feiye was severely injured and came to rescue him. Long Feiye might be strong, but his martial arts still paled to their levels. Still, his staunch and tenacious will had earned their respect. They were all over 100 years old, but had never seen such a proud disciple of Celestial Mountain until today.

    Although she was reluctant and afraid, Han Yunxi was the first to move out of the way. She didn¡¯t understand anything, so she didn¡¯t dare to to disturb the Honored Elders. One of them took Long Feiye¡¯s pulse before immediately issuing orders.

    ¡°All of you, out. Stand guard outside the door and don¡¯t let anyone inside!¡±

    The guards immediately withdrew. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to leave and wanted to tell them she wouldn¡¯t be a disturbance. But the sword sect master shot her a look, indicating that she should wait with the rest of them. She shook her head, reluctant to depart. He silently gestured for her to move it. Meanwhile, one of the Honored Elders had already helped Long Feiye up to a sitting position. Another looked towards the sword sect master coldly. ¡°What was the situation beforehand? Hurry and tell us!¡±

    The sword sect master rushed forward even as he gave Han Yunxi onest nce. She didn¡¯t dared to waste their time. One look at Long Feiyeter and she was rushing out to shut the door herself. Then her legs copsed beneath her, leaving her physically paralyzed at the entrance. Her heart had already sank. How could she still have the strength to stand?

    Xu Donglin rushed over then and quickly went to help her up. ¡°Mistress, His Highness...where is His Highness?¡±

    When Han Yunxi looked up, her expression made his heart ache. He¡¯d never seen esteemed wangfei cry before. Why...has she cried herself into such a mess?

    ¡°His Highness is...¡± Xu Donglin was frightened by the implications and staggered to the side. ¡°His Highness is...he¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be okay!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°Right, right! His Highness is a lucky man and Heaven helps the kind. He¡¯ll definitely be alright!¡± Xu Donglin said quickly. Actually, he hade to deliver a secret missive with urgent news from South Ning. He didn¡¯t even dare to open the message himself. But with esteemed wangfei like this, how could he bring that up now? Even if he did, she probably wouldn¡¯t read it!

    No matter how pressing the message might be, His Highness¡¯s life was more important!

    After a while, when still no movement came from the other side of the door, Xu Donglin saw esteemed wangfei¡¯s fingers dig into her palms until her nails turned white. He didn¡¯t know how to coax her, so he ended up handing her a clean handkerchief. ¡°Mistress, wipe away your tears. His Highness definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you crying.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over nkly without moving. Xu Donglin was afraid that she might have lost her wits or gone insane. He quickly urged, ¡°Mistress, His Highness will wake up. If he sees that you¡¯ve been crying, he¡¯ll be distressed and unwell for your sake.¡±

    Han Yunxi came to her senses and quickly wiped away her tears with her hands. She stood up and told herself not to cry, but to wait!

    In the end, she ended up waiting for five days and five nights.

    On the evening of the fifth day, Han Yunxi had just about broken. It was true that she hadn¡¯t cried, but she had stared at the door like someone wooden. Xu Donglin offered some water to her lips, but she didn¡¯t move. He knew that if anything happened to His Highness Duke of Qin, this woman wouldn¡¯t lose her wits or go insane, but she¡¯d die...

    Finally, the door creaked open on the morning of the sixth day. The sword sect master and the three Honored Elders emerged from the room, each of them with ugly expressions. Han Yunxi wanted to ask them questions, but found herself unable to speak. She had gonepletely hoarse.

    ¡°Mistress, you...¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help it¨Che cried too. She hadn¡¯t talked or drank in the past five days. Although he had spent them by her side, he had no idea how she made it through.

    To cry until one was hopeless, until one grew hoarse, until one cried blood.

    Once again, Han Yunxi tried to speak and found herself unable. The tears she¡¯d held back for five days began to trickle down her face. She was afraid to rush inside, much less look at the person on the bed. The expressions of the men who came out made her fearful. She would rather wait by the door until she grew old instead, holding onto thatst sliver of hope and expectation.

    ¡°How is His Highness Duke of Qin doing?¡± Xu Donglin asked. He was frightened too, but esteemed wangfei¡¯s silent questioning had crushed his heart. It was impossible to imagine what His Highness Duke of Qin would feel upon seeing his illustrious wangfei reduced to such a state.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t think of getting off that bed without recovering for a year first,¡± the sword sect master exhaled. Hearing this, Han Yunxi rushed inside the room, only to see...

    ...Long Feiye still unconscious, sleeping peacefully on the bed. He had stopped spitting up blood, but his body and face were covered in it. Even the bed had been dyed crimson. Han Yunxi stopped five steps short of the bed and stared at him nkly. She felt that this man was leaving her far behind.

    I see. So the farthest distance between us wasn¡¯t 100 steps, but life and death.

    Even if they always stayed 100 steps apart, they¡¯d still be able to see each other, hear each other, know each other¡¯s everything. At least then, they¡¯d share the same sky and heavenly bodies. But nothing could bridge the gap between the living and the dead.

    Once the Honored Elders left, the sword sect master returned to the room with Xu Donglin in tow. The guards reminded outside, though a couple peeked their heads in curiously. Han Yunxi was carefully wiping Long Feiye¡¯s face clean of blood.

    ¡°His inner energy, qi, and blood all reversed their flow inside his body. The Honored Elders all gave a huge sacrifice to snatch back his life,¡± the sword sect elder said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Their true qi was used to preserve his life. He won¡¯t die!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi stopped wiping. She wanted to ask him a question, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. The sword sect master finally saw her wan and pallid state. Her lively eyes had lost all spark, leaving them dim and dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, you can¡¯t help him here. Only inner energy can help him repair his wounds.¡± The sword sect master sighed. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll choose a few people from Youmin¡¯s camp. She¡¯s still trustworthy.¡±

    Han Yunxi went back to cleaning Long Feiye¡¯s face as the sword sect master continued. ¡°This old man wants to know when he¡¯ll wake, too. Cang Qiuzi¡¯s crimes must be set and your identity as a poisons woman...needs to be handled as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi was silent. Everything she wanted to ask, the sword sect master had already answered.

    ¡ª

    Morning three dayster, an exhausted Han Yunxi was sleeping by the head of the bed when she dreamed that someone was stroking her hair. Her eyes flew open to see Long Feiye staring at her, his soft gaze filled with doting. She gave a start that grew into rm as she rose to her feet, intended to find the sword sect master. Since Long Feiye¡¯s awake, should we find the Honored Elders to take a look at him?

    ¡°Han Yunxi,e here...¡± Even Long Feiye¡¯s voice sounded weak.

    She immediately rushed to his side and prepared to speak, only for the pain in her throat to stab her. All she could do was write down her words and let him read them.

    ¡®Where does it hurt? Are you ufortable anywhere? Tell me!

    Her words were so familiar. Countless days ago, he had asked her the same thing aftering out of closed door cultivation and seeing her covered in wounds.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t read her words. Instead, he stared at her for a long time before reaching to touch her throat.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Old Trantor¡¯s Note for the Lolz: And thus, the male lead died and PGC came to an end! Stay tuned next week as Ruyi announces her new trantion project toe¨Cit¡¯s gonna be a good one! ??

 Chapter 752: Otherwise, Iâ€™ll marry someone else

    Why wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi talking?

    She had a stomach full of things to say that she¡¯d hidden for seven to eight days. But she couldn¡¯t speak, and seeing Long Feiye awake stole away everything except the desire to ask him how he was doing. Seeing his doting look, she quickly wrote down that her throat hurt, so she couldn¡¯t make any sounds.

    Actually, if Han Yunxi was her usual self, she would have noticed the peculiarity of his question already. Long Feiye¡¯s first reaction was to touch her throat and ask why aren¡¯t you saying anything instead of what¡¯s wrong with your voice? He had long realized that she¡¯d gone hoarse. But how did he know after being unconscious for so long?

    Perhaps he really knew the truth; perhaps he knew to guess. In any case, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much of it. More than anything else, her heart was filled with joy and gratitude that he was alive and awake.

    ¡°Why does it hurt?¡± Long Feiye asked next, his weak voice soft enough to melt her heart. She never knew how wonderful it¡¯d be to hear him talk. Han Yunxi thought it over before writing again.

    ¡®It¡¯s inmmation.¡¯

    Long Feiye knit his brows and looked at her. A long timeter, he broke into a helpless smile and gently brushed against the corners of her eyes. ¡°Silly. You were crying, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked away and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, but you¡¯ve already cried yourself to this. If one day, I really...¡±

    Han Yunxi red at him to tell him to shut up. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°If I really die one day, what will you do then?¡±

    Instead of writing an answer, Han Yunxi opened her mouth and soundlessly voiced, ¡°If you really die, then I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Each word brought her pain despite not voicing a thing. Even so, Long Feiye could read her lips perfectly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t cry?¡± Long Feiye thought it over for a while before he remarked, ¡°If you won¡¯t, then what will you do? Will you roam the world with Gu Qishao again? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your lordship will really go and break his legs?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately wrote down a flurry of words. ¡®You don¡¯t have the skills right now!¡¯

    It was rare for Long Feiye to bring up Gu Qishao without getting angry. He meant to tease Han Yunxi, but she washed her hands of him. It was true, he didn¡¯t have any strength to break Gu Qishao¡¯s legs now. He had no idea how long it¡¯d take to recover from his internal injuries, but hoped that he could recover before mid-autumn arrived. And it was only Han Yunxi could make him smile instead of angry with her dismissal¨Cso much that she felt like she¡¯d been defeated at his hands. She ended up looking at him until she too, broke into a smile. It had been days since shest grinned.

    ¡°Come here and let your lordship hold you, quickly?¡± Long Feiye grew anxious.

    Han Yunxi immediately bent down. Afraid to hurt him, she propped her hands on both sides of his body, but he simply wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close fiercely.

    ¡°Do you believe me? I could hear you crying over the past few days, but...I just couldn¡¯t wake up.¡± He had suddenly grown serious, enough to stop Han Yunxi from struggling. Before she could process his words, he spoke again.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if I¡¯m not here in the future, don¡¯t cry, alright?¡± His words were whispered right by her ear, low and soft yet irresistible. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m awake¨Cuntil I¡¯m here. Then cry, okay? I¡¯ll give you my shoulder so you can cry as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid¨CI¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll nevere back...¡± Han Yunxi suddenly spoke, her voice raw and raspy as fresh sobs overtook her.

    ¡°Sillyhead. I haven¡¯t even brought along an eight-men sedan chair to marry you properly. I haven¡¯t kicked its door and carried you through my gates or performed the marriage ceremony with you. Why wouldn¡¯t I be back?¡± Long Feiye was very sincere.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t wanted to cry, but her tears wouldn¡¯t stop. She had never talked to him about their marriage or made any note of it, but she¡¯d never forgotten. He too, had never brought it up, so she assumed that he wouldn¡¯t care. But who expected him to know exactly what he owed her? He too, remembered everything.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll remember all that. You have to give me what you owe me. No tricks! Otherwise, I¡¯ll marry someone else!¡± she dered.

    As soon as she finished, the arms around her abruptly tightened their grip. She almost lost her breath, but her words were firm. ¡°Then it¡¯s set!¡±

    Anytime Long Feiye dared to haggle with her, he always lost. Even when she wasn¡¯t hurt, he¡¯d ache for her sake. In the end, he released her helpless and brushed his fingers against her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. If you really ruin your voice, then I¡¯ll be guilty of a huge crime.¡±

    She sprawled on top of him, still reeling. How did she live through all those years? Even now, this moment felt like a dream that she could lose control of at any second.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the grandmaster to take a look at your wounds!¡± She wanted to get up, but Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t talk. Let your lordship hold you for awhile.¡±

    Han Yunxi buried her head in his chest, missing the guilt shining from his eyes.

    Gentleness neversted long. Soon enough, the sword sect master entered and rejoiced at the sight of a conscious Long Feiye. He wanted to take his pulse, so Han Yunxi tried to move away, but Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    ¡°Your pulse!¡± she muttered.

    Long Feiye held her with his left hand while giving the sword sect master his right.

    ¡°We¡¯re blocking his way. Don¡¯t make a fuss,¡± Han Yunxi reminded him. She was getting anxious in front of the sword sect master. Even the tips of her ears were turning red. But Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let go. Without a choice, she could only withdraw to one side to sit by the bed, thus squeezing out a space for the sword sect master. He saw all this but pretended to notice nothing. Without a word or a smile, he quietly took Long Feiye¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°You have to thank the Honored Elders for their true qi. Otherwise, you really would have lost your life,¡± the sword sect master sighed.

    ¡°How long do I have to recover?¡± Long Feiye was only concerned with the pragmatics.

    ¡°If you take your time, then a year. Even the quickest time would need six months. You won¡¯t be able to leave the mountain this autumn,¡± the sword sect master said truthfully.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but Han Yunxi hastened to say, ¡°Your body is important. Take care of yourself for a year! Northern Li¡¯s situation is still uncertain. If Jun Yixie can bring back those battle horses, Ning Cheng definitely won¡¯t be able to head south.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded before changing the subject. He asked the sword sect master, ¡°Have you tried Cang Qiuzi yet?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been locked up in the prisons. Once we put him on trial, the Poison Sect¡¯s matters...¡± the sword sect master was in a tough spot.

    Everyone knew about Cang Qiuzi¡¯s scandal, while the Poison Sect news had made things even more wild. There were plenty of rumors off the mountain, but none had been set since he as the sect leader had yet to make a decision.

    ¡°Let¡¯s...reject the Poison Sect rumors for now!¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°How is that possible? So many people saw the Poison Beast that day,¡± Han Yunxi challenged.

    ¡°We never say we deny it, just that it¡¯s currently under investigation.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words made the sword sect master chuckle. Tactics like these were all too familiar to him. Even if he himself recognized Han Yunxi as a Poison Sect descendant in front of the Depository and Courtyard disciples, so what? He hadn¡¯t told the rest of the world or proim any public announcements. News had reached beyond the mountain through gossip channels. With Cang Qiuzi defeated and the two Depositories decreased in power, which Celestial Mountain disciple would have the gall to step forward and admit that they were the ones to spread the news? In this world, there were truths that remained rumors as long as they weren¡¯t publicly proimed. Although Han Yunxi hated tactics like these, she had to admit that it was an excellent idea.

    Long Feiye had won against Cang Qiuzi and killed He Yilian, then showed off such a powerful sword strike that the Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s rebels had just about shriveled up. A few days ago, scouts had reported that the Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s forces had scattered from the foot of the mountain, too. Celestial Mountain had stabilized, but Long Feiye was still injured in the end. Moreover, the sword sect elder had lost his internal energy. If anyone found out about these things, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Thus, Celestial Mountain¡¯s situation was still quite grim. Long Feiye originally wanted to use its strength to publicly face off against Medical City, but now that n had to be dyed. Under these circumstances, he couldn¡¯t force a fight. He could only use outnking tactics.

    Using ¡°still under investigation¡± as an excuse, they¡¯d be able to buy time for Long Feiye¡¯s recovery and help Gu Beiyue and Baili Yuanlong hold out at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate. As long as Celestial Mountain didn¡¯t admit it, Medicine City would have ample excuses to keep supplying Pill Fiend Pharamcy goods. Gu Beiyue could also have full rights to shut the mouths of the n heads back in South Ning.

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°At the very least, those doctors with consciences will keep practicing medicine there.¡±

    Medical City¡¯s absolute orders told Medicine City to stop supplying medicine and encouraged the South Ning¡¯s established families to dismiss her status as wangfei, but neither of these were as horrifying as the implications for South Ning¡¯s various pharmacies and clinics. They could be told to withdraw from the prefecture entirely. Asking a patient when one was ill was as necessary as eating for survival. Although you didn¡¯t need to see a doctor everyday, they were just as important as food.

    Imagine if all of the doctors left South Ning. The citizens would have no one to go to to treat their ills. What a terrifying thought! Han Yunxi had always known Medical City was powerful on Cloud Realm Continent, but all she¡¯d heard were rumors. She had never experienced its might for herself and was even starting to doubt it, having no way to understand the extent of their powers.

    In terms of soldiers and fighters, Medical Citycked both. In terms of wealth, it didn¡¯t even rank amongst the top three. She couldn¡¯t tell how having a hold over the continent¡¯s medicalmunity could ever put them in the top echelons of power.

    Now she knew! Without medicine or treatment, a single epidemic could wipe out an entire nation¨Can entire civilization! Medical City¡¯s strength was on par with the most frightful of gues. Her experience had taught her that medical science had no national boundaries, even during times of world war. Doctors from different corners of the Earth would always flock to battlefields of their own will to treat the sick and dying beneath the guns and bullets. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical academy was simply an exotic existence amongst its business circles!

    But that made Han Yunxi curious. ¡°Why did the medical academy want to destroy the Poison Sect? Just what kind of terrible things did they do? Or....they did just eliminate them because they held different views?!¡±

    The sword sect master nced at Long Feiye before he intoned, ¡°Have either of you heard of...undying humans?¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Another nice long teaser, yay. Today¡¯s song of the day with (very) rough trantion below~ \o/ (click to expand)

 Chapter 753: Poison Sect, so thatâ€™s how it is

    Undying humans?

    Long Feiye had naturally heard and even seen one, but Han Yunxi only knew them from rumors. Supposedly, these people were Poison Gu humans, originally used to raise poisons within their bodies. They were zombies that resembled normal humans, but they couldn¡¯t die or age.

    ¡°Was it because of the Poison Gu humans?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The sword sect master nodded and began to expound on the history of the medical academy and the Poison Sect. The academy had existed on the continent even before the time of the Great Qin Empires. It built its own city and exercised autonomy over its rule while creating a Medical Science Association with order and uses to control all the doctors in the world. Because the academy held the beginnings of Cloud Realm¡¯s medicalmunity as the Medical City, an overwhelming number of doctors learned from their ranks. Thus, it gained nearly unanimous support from those physicians as soon as the association was established without much obstruction. After all, all doctors yearned for the association¡¯s shelter and protection. By relying on their strength, they strove to advance in the medical arts and their own professional skills.

    The Medical Science Association protected its doctors while simultaneously keeping them in check. In fact, it even controlled and manipted them. Once the guild-like group grew to a certain point, unaffiliated doctors couldn¡¯tpete with them at all. If they tried, they¡¯d face rejection for their skills no matter where they went, checked and contained until they had no more means to continue.

    There were plenty of South Ning doctors dissatisfied with the medical academy¡¯s sanctions, but most of them were too afraid to express their anger.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s better for the imperial court to exercise control over the military, agriculture, medicine, and waterworks. Things like that determine the livelihoods of the people. Otherwise, people from those trades will ce pressure on the court.¡± She had long understood such principles, but she voiced them now for Long Feiye¡¯s benefit. Cloud Realm Continent had a thrivingmercemunity, but its various nations only held power over itsnds while treating such trades and industries lightly.

    Long Feiye looked at her before nodding pensively.

    The sword sect master only admired Han Yunxi all the more as he sighed internally. How great it would be if she wasn¡¯t a daughter of the Poison Sect! He drank a cup of tea and continued to talk.

    The Poison Sect used to be an importantponent of the medical academy, a specially created independent branch of poisons doctors with a long history of their own. The medical academy¡¯s Poison Sect was known across Cloud Realm Continent as ¡°the leader of ten thousand poisons.¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s Hundred Poisons Sect, the Tang n¡¯s poison branch, and other powers within the poisonmunity all had poison skills that originated from this sect. Before its creation, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s sole understanding of ¡°poison¡± stopped at snake venom. Ordinary treatment was used to deal with bites. But as medicine and poisons were of one family, and because more and more of the medical academy doctors were discovering cases of fatal poisoning by toxic nts, they began to study these toxic flora in earnest. Thus, the concept of ¡°poisonous medicine¡± came into y.

    Gradually, doctors discovered that many medicinal ingredients contained certain traces of toxins as well. If used unwisely or paired with the wrong ingredients, they could poison their patients or even take their lives. Besides that, other unknown nts with no medical properties were found to contain hypertoxic poisons; many animals were found to be poisonous too besides snakes. Thus, the medical academy specifically started up a separate branch of study called the Poison Sect. A group of doctors were assembled to dedicate their lives to study of poisons. After all, the medical academy was split between the two major factions of poisons and medicine. Any skills that couldn¡¯t be used to save people, could kill people.

    If doctors were the world¡¯s scariest assassins, poison doctors were even more so. The Poison Sect¡¯s poison arts began with creating antidotes to other poisons and curing poison victims. It had a strict prohibition on poisoning anything unless it was for the sake of creating an antidote. Still, even the strictest bans didn¡¯t deter the rulebreakers. As the study of poisons progressed, its records filled the books. Gradually, outside forces worked their way in to win over the poisons doctors by various means to purchase poisons and poison prescriptions.

    People died from greed, just as birds died from feed. Even the tightest regtions had no way to block every single person. Less than a decade after the Poison Sect was found, causes of death by poisoning skyrocketed across the continent. Because of this, the Poison Sect began to carefully monitor any information leaks from its ranks. Many poison doctors were exposed and subjected to death by torture as way to warn the monkey by killing the chicken. The Medical Sect began to dread the Poison Sect¡¯s massive power and seized this chance to nder them left and right. In less than five years, the Medical and Poison Sects were as ipatible as fire and water. Since the Medical Sect controlled most of the authority within the academy, the Poison Sect began to secretly cultivate poison nurturers as an act of self defense.

    At this point, Han Yunxi interjected, ¡°Is it the same poison nurturers we have in the present?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. Many poison experts know the craft, but it originated from the Poison Sect,¡± the sword sect master nodded. ¡°Poison nurturers consist of the three levels of Poison Humans, Poison Corpses, and Poison Gu. 1 Poison Humans are the mostmon of the lot and no different from ordinary humans. Their lifespans are limited, but they have immunity against low-level poisons. Poison Corpses are like suicide soldiers, but with immunity against mid-level poisons. As for Poison Gu...¡±

    Han Yunxi felt excited as the sword sect master trailed off. She had studied Poison Humans and Poison Corpses extensively from ancient books, but couldn¡¯t find any mention of the Poison Gu. It seemed that the people of the past had deleted the information on purpose, leaving nothing but minor details behind.

    ¡°From what I understand, there are low, mid, and high-tier Poison Gu. Low level Gue from nts, mid-level from bugs, and high-level from humans,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Precisely,¡± the sword sect master smiled as he nodded. ¡°Youss, you¡¯ve even studied up the art of Poison Gu. Just how much have you mastered?¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about it. I just found out I was a Poison Sect descendantst year,¡± Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye to get his go ahead before going on to exin about her birth origins and connection with Medicine City¡¯s Mu n.

    ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t know who your father is?¡± the sword sect master was astonished. He thought that Long Feiye had allied with all the remnants of the Poison Sect already. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to stay on this topic, being more interested in the Poison Gu.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t study the poison nurturers, how am I supposed to cure poison gu in others?¡±

    The sword sect master was stunned. ¡°What, someone was poisoned with gu?¡±

    Han Yunxi then told him about the matter with Long Tianmo¡¯s stomach. It had swollen up without reason because Xi Yubo had nted poisonous gu inside. But after Long Tianmo fell into Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, thetter removed the gu and reced it with another poison to frame her as the culprit. The matter had caused a row at the medical academy, but the true cause of Long Tianmo¡¯s swollen abdomen had never been revealed. Still, his illness was enough to prove that Xi Yubo, Luo Zuishan, and Jun Yixie all knew about the poison gu arts. Even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know the whole truth about the matter, while Long Feiye did.

    The only reason his stomach had swelled up was because of the white robed man¡¯s¡ªGu Beiyue¡¯s¡ªplot. He had told Xi Yubo to nt the gu, on the one hand to ascertain Gu Qishao¡¯s identity, on the other to lure Han Yunxi into the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit.

    Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t understand the poison gu arts, but he was one of Gu Qishao¡¯s people. Thus, Gu Qishao told him what was the matter to have him challenge Xi Yubo and expose him in public to humiliate the medical academy. Unfortunately, Jun Yixie got involved and ruined Gu Qishao¡¯s scheme. Even so, Gu Beiyue was still able to lure Gu Qishao to Medical City and confirm that he was none other than its former fiendish genius, Little Qi.

    Over the past few years, the medical academy had been constantly interrogating Xi Yubo and investigating Jun Yixie. But they never would have suspected Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao to be the original instigators. Long Feiye remained silent without a word.

    ¡°I never thought people who know the poison gu arts still existed. Looks like the Medical Sect didn¡¯t eliminate the Poison Sectpletely in the past!¡± the sword sect master sighed.

    ¡°Just what happened back then?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°It was the poison gu arts that made Medical City destroy the Poison Sect. Its highest stage¨Cusing humans as gu, could create Poison Gu humans that would neither age nor die.¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly asked, ¡°So they did make them?¡±

    Long Feiye was curious about this as well. He knew that Gu Qishao had an undying body, but he wasn¡¯t sure if the man ever aged. Gu Qishao had been expelled from Medical City at a young age for reasons unknown. It was also uncertain when he¡¯d attained his immortal body.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t,¡± the sword sect master was certain. ¡°Using humans as gu was nothing more than a fanciful dream. Even the poison prescription needed for such a creation has never existed in the gu arts. All they have are records of nt and insect gu. Furthermore, the Medical Sect destroyed all records of the art once they eliminated the Poison Sect.¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows. ¡°So the Poison Sect didn¡¯t actually do anything terribly wrong, but was destroyed by the Medical Sect because of their aspirations?¡±

    Only now did the sword sect master feel that Han Yunxi was truly a Poison Sect descendant. Before this, she was simply asking about its history like an outsider. After all, anyone who could make the poison beast submit had to be a blood descendant of the Poison Sect. Han Yunxi was supposed to be one of their own, so he couldn¡¯t understand why she was so cool about her sect.

    ¡°This grandmaster only knows the generalities. I¡¯m afraid only the medical academy knows exactly how they destroyed the sect, how many people they killed, and how many of its orphans escaped,¡± the sword sect master admitted. ¡°After the Poison Sect¡¯s destruction, the Medical Sect took control over all of Medical City and the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the bottom of this one day!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze carried traces of hatred. Both the sword sect master and Long Feiye assumed she wanted to seek revenge for the Poison Sect, but didn¡¯t know her soul had no rtions to them after transmigrating here. She was simply dissatisfied with the Medical Sect¡¯s selfishness and greed as it discriminated against others.

    The sword sect master didn¡¯t speak much after that. He quickly arranged for a few of the Abstinence Courtyard disciples toe and help Long Feiye heal his wounds. Then he leaked the news that he¡¯d pass on his leadership position to Long Feiye within the next three months and deal with Cang Qiuzi¡¯s trial afterwards.

    Cang Qiuzi had been stripped of his head elder position andmand over his Courtyard. His martial arts had been crippled before he was locked in Celestial Dungeon. Long Feiye had injured him within an inch of his life as well, leaving him on hisst legs even if he wasn¡¯t dead. Granny You assumed temporary control of Lockheart Courtyard in his ce. Everyone was guessing that Long Feiye would select a new leader to head Lockheart after he became sect leader. Thus, all of the various branch factions were expressing their utmost loyalty.

    Things seemed to have turned for the better, but that very night Xu Donglin suddenly charged into the room with a letter held between his hands.

    ¡°Master, this subordinate deserves to die! This extremely urgent message came about eight to nine days ago...¡±

    1. Poison Human/Corpse/Gu ¨C these terms were first name-dropped back in Chapter 111.

 Chapter 754: Iâ€™m leaving, you donâ€™t need to send me off

    An extremely urgent missive from nine days ago? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged uneasy nces. There had been nothing but urgent messages from themander-in-chief¡¯s estate at South Ning since they came to Celestial Mountain. But this was the first time it was ¡°extremely urgent.¡±

    Just what happened?

    Under these circumstances, even the most pressing news became less important. It was hard to imagine the situation now after nine whole days! Xu Donglin¡¯s expression was ghastly. He had all but forgotten about the letter. If not for another urgent missive today, he never would have remembered the first.

    When Long Feiye read the contents of the message, his face paled even further. He looked at Han Yunxi and muttered, ¡°Gu Beiyue...¡±

    Han Yunxi instantly grew rmed. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned. Even now, he can¡¯t stand,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She quickly took the letter from Long Feiye¡¯s hands to read it herself.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t lying. The letter was all about Gu Beiyue¡¯s poisoning and its symptoms. Mu Linger was writing to ask for an antidote even as she consulted other poison doctors for treatment options. Han Yunxi studied the contents word for words before her fingers grew weak, allowing the paper to flutter to the ground.

    ¡°Corpse Cripple?¡± Long Feiye asked urgently. That was the name of the poison mentioned in the message. Han Yunxi stared at him without a word. Cold sweat had long broken out on her back.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Xu Donglin knew what Corpse Cripple was, but the sword sect master did. He was stunned. ¡°Is it really Corpse Cripple? That really exists?¡±

    ¡°People from Pill Fiend Valley diagnosed them. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    The details of the letter were very exact. Gu Beiyue¡¯s legs had originally recovered enough to let him walk, but thanks to the poison, they had lost all feeling again. Mu Linger wanted to find Gu Qishao first, but failed. Without a choice, she invited the old steward of Pill Fiend Valley to help her out. He determined that Gu Beiyue had been poisoned with the exceptionally rare Corpse Cripple toxin. The so-called Corpse Cripple was actually a poisonous nt that only grew at gravesites. It was shaped like a ginseng, except much bigger. It thrived in cold, wet, stinking soil, so graves and their absorbed moisture was its perfect resting spot.

    It was ssified as both medicine and poison, because it had numbing properties. Han Yunxi had remembered reading about it in ancient texts. The miracle doctor Hua Tuo had used it as a anesthetic. What made it poisonous was that set quantities dissolved in drinks would paralyze the entire body and cause the limbs to lose all feeling. One would be reduced to a human vegetable and then die.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was wavering. She couldn¡¯t even began to wonder why only Gu Beiyue¡¯s legs were affected, only that the symptoms were typical of partial poisoning. As time went on, the poison would spread to the rest of the body.

    ¡°This is already a hypertoxic poison, but it¡¯s been eight to nine days. I¡¯m afraid...the prospects look grim,¡± the sword sect master intoned.

    Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye, who was looking towards her. Both of them stiffened as their eyes exchanged fearful, uneasy nces. Although she didn¡¯t want to ept the sword sect master¡¯s words, Han Yunxi had to admit that he was right. Corpse Cripple was a lethal poison. Even partially poisoned victims would only take a day to sumb to its effects. With nine days already past, Gu Beiyue was simply bound for death!

    The sword sect master stopped speaking as aplicated look flickered past his eyes. The room suddenly fell silent as the very air stilled. Long Feiye¡¯splexion looked terrible, while Han Yunxi looked down at the letter on the floor, suddenly deathly quiet. Xu Donglin was so afraid that his body started trembling on its own. Finally, he found the strength to move and hand over the second message with a stammer. ¡°Master, th...this was j-just d-delivered!¡±

    Everyone spun to look at him as Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier?!¡±

    Too afraid to answer, Xu Donglin worked himself to Long Feiye¡¯s side. His master was still calm enough to question him as he undid the seal. ¡°Are there any more?¡±

    ¡°N-none, j-just these t-two,¡± Xu Donglin¡¯s teeth couldn¡¯t stop chattering.

    The letter that was asking for help hade nine days again. But why weren¡¯t there any messages in between? Perhaps Gu Beiyue was already long past help, and so they didn¡¯t send any letters until today to speak of...Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare finish the thought. She stared at the paper in Long Feiye¡¯s hands as she silently prayed that it wasn¡¯t bad news. This was her first time realizing that she didn¡¯t take scares well. Long Feiye had already given her a fright over the past few days, so she couldn¡¯t take much more shock.

    Despite praying for the best, she couldn¡¯t make herself wait any longer. As soon as Long Feiye opened the missive, she asked, ¡°What does it say? Is Gu Beiyue...¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her and exhaled.

    ¡°He can still be saved, right?! He¡¯s still alive, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked desperately.

    ¡°Still alive. The poison only started spreadingst night,¡± Long Feiye had exhaled in relief. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, even he was uneasy at the thought of losing Gu Beiyue, the Shadow n¡¯s only heir.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart finally settled back in her chest. She was so moved, she could cry! Of course, there was no time for tears now, much less to celebrate. She immediately took the letter from Long Feiye¡¯s hands and discovered that it was written this morning. It described Gu Beiyue¡¯s current condition in detail. Since they¡¯d never written back, Mu Linger had gone to find Baili Yuanlong for help. Considering the fact that they had no idea what was going on in Celestial Mountain, they didn¡¯t dare risk sending more letters. Gu Beiyue had used his acupuncture skills to keep the poison contained to his legs. With supplies from Pill Fiend Valley, he could dy the onset of poison and hold out for this long. But starting fromst night, the poison resisted his efforts and started spreading upwards. Gu Beiyue was worried that trouble had broken out on Celestial Mountain and didn¡¯t let Mu Linger write them any letters, but she¡¯d sent this one out in secret.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Han Yunxi was both worried and infuriated. ¡°It¡¯s lucky he¡¯s a doctor, this is simply seeking death!¡±

    Corpse Cripple poison wouldn¡¯t just spread to the whole body, but had a terrifying side effect. If it stayed too long in the body without reacting, it would use it as fertilizing grounds to grow more of the poison within the organs! After the victim died, his or her body would be reduced to a feeding ground for the toxin. If he had used the antidote from the start, he couldpletely cure Corpse Cripple. But dying so long meant that there was no way to fully eliminate the poison. They would have to use blood-seeking needles to expel the toxins. Not willing to dy any longer, Han Yunxi immediately took out an antidote from her detox system and wrote a quick letter before having Xu Donglin deliver it back.

    Once he was gone, Long Feiye spoke up before she could open her mouth. ¡°Do you have to leave the mountain?¡±

    He had made all sorts of preparations to have her leave the mountain before him, but never thought he¡¯d be so reluctant and worried when it was really her time to go. Even if Celestial Mountain hadn¡¯t officially answered Medical City¡¯s demands, everyone in the world knew she was supposedly the Poison Sect descendant! How much usations and rejections, troubles and danger would she face down there?

    ¡°The antidote can eliminate 70% of the poison, but unless I expel the remaining 30%, the remnants will gather in his internal organs within half a month and start growing Corpse Cripple grass,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave this mountain, he¡¯ll die.¡±

    Long Feiye had just woken up from serious injuries and was currently weak and bedridden. How could Han Yunxi bear to leave him? How could she stop worrying? But another human life was at stake. She had to be cruel and ruthless, both to him and herself. Gu Beiyue was her best friend; how could she simply wait and watch him die? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to be poisoned with Corpse Cripple. She suspected a spy amongst their ranks.

    In addition, Baili Yuanlong was a military man unskilled in political subterfuge. She and Long Feiye had been gone for so long that all of the matters at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate had been left to Gu Beiyue with his backing. Gu Beiyue had to stem the raging tide and stabilize the situation in the wake of her birth origins being exposed. If anything happened to him, themander-in-chief¡¯s estate would fall into chaos, especially since Long Feiye was weakened as well. Between public and private matters, emotions and pure logic, Han Yunxi had to get down there and save him as soon as she could. Naturally, Long Feiye understood these critical connections even better than sh did.

    He hid his reluctance in his heart and said calmly, without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements for you to leave the mountain in secret. To the public, we¡¯ll just say Celestial Mountain¡¯s still investigating you. Until then, we¡¯re supposedly keeping you here.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Han Yunxi also had no reservations.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one path down the mountain. Leave tonight and have the shadow guards pick you up at the bottom,¡± Long Feiye added.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Han Yunxi was very obedient.

    The two of them looked each other and didn¡¯t waste any more words. By nightfall, Han Yunxi had already tidied up her things. Before she left, she found Long Feiye and said, ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯ve cured the poison.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye was very obedient as well.

    After some hesitation, Han Yunxi added, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, so you don¡¯t need to send me off. Wait for me toe back. You can pick me up at the bottom of the mountain, alright?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply immediately, but stared at her for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m off!¡± Han Yunxi dered. Outside the door, the sword sect master and Xu Donglin had been waiting for ages.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye nodded.

    Han Yunxi still wanted to speak, but she bit her lip in the end and turned to leave. She¡¯d hardly reached the door when Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi...¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately stilled her steps, but she didn¡¯t turn back. She waited for a long time, but Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak. Finally, she turned around. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    He smiled. ¡°How about...your lordship go down the mountain with you?¡±

    She grinned back. ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll help you pack your things too.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed easily.

    But in the end, she did no such thing. Both of them knew this was only a joke. With his injuries, leaving the mountain was impossible.

    ¡°Long Feiye, goodbye!¡± Han Yunxi grew earnest.

    He didn¡¯t reply, but waved a hand to gesture her to leave quickly. This time, Han Yunxi kept walking and Long Feiye didn¡¯t dy. As the door shut between them, they lost sight of each other. Life and death had almost kept them apart. Now they barely had time to exchange a few words before they were separating again.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s bright eyes were wet with the hint of tears beneath the moonlight. ¡°Grandmaster, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The grandmaster arranged for a few guards and Xu Donglin to help her down the mountain. Despite her secret exit, Han Yunxi never would have known a whole crowd of people were waiting for her at the foot of Celestial Mountain!

    Trantor¡¯s Note: What do you know guys, the author had us all fooled! It wasn¡¯t Long Feiye who was destined for death, but Gu Beiyue! All that aside, take a break from cliffhanger woes to read up on exciting news for a PGC visual novel adaptation, woot! <3

 Chapter 755: That old fox

    Han Yunxi was supposed to leave the mountain secretly, but she¡¯d hardly reached the bottom when she ran into a group of jianghu personages blocking the way. It wasn¡¯t clear whether they¡¯d had been staking out the mountain daily or received a tip-off to stop her. It was inappropriate for the Celestial Mountain disciples to fight them under these circumstances. Fortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards were enough to kill them all. Only one was left alive and sent up the peak for interrogation.

    After the inconvenience was dealt with, the sword sect master walked out of cover and said, ¡°Lass, looks like you¡¯ll be dealing with plenty of problems on the road. It¡¯ll be a troublesome journey.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing troublesome about it since it¡¯s my personal affairs,¡± Han Yunxi remarked. All of this hade from her birth origins, after all.

    ¡°If this old man hadn¡¯t...¡± the sword sect master was feeling guilty. If he hadn¡¯t let Cang Qiuzi loose all these years, perhaps much of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain is considered the head of the martial arts world. It¡¯s perfectly reasonable that it¡¯d punish the descendants of the Poison Sect. Yunxi still has to thank the sword sect master for your protection,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely. ¡°If there¡¯s anything to me, it¡¯s the fact that my Poison Sect was too useless to defend against those false charges all these years. Since I¡¯m their descendant, there¡¯lle a day when I justify myself to the medical academy!¡±

    The sword sect master looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s stubborn gaze and felt another wave of admiration! Thisss, she¡¯s the wanted pariah of Cloud Realm Continent right now. She ran into trouble as soon as she left the mountain, but how much more will she face once leaving our grounds? How many dangers and insults will she see on the way back to South Ning?

    Despite this, she still had the strength and self-resolve to denounce the medical academy. Even a man mightck her magnanimity and courage.

    ¡°Good! This grandmaster will help you dy things on the medical academy¡¯s side for as long as possible,¡± the sword sect master was giving his all, too. Academy Head Gu had already written him three letters to ask about Han Yunxi¡¯s background. He wanted clear answers, but the sword sect master had yet to reply any of them.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Han Yunxi cupped her fists in gratitude and prepared to leave, when the old man spoke up again.

    ¡°Feiye, he--¡±

    ¡°Please look after him well, grandmaster,¡± Han Yunxi cut him off. ¡°Let him take care of his wounds. Don¡¯t have him leave the mountain too soon.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°And help me take a message to him. Just say...¡±

    Actually, there were thousands upon thousands of things she couldn¡¯t say to Long Feiye¡¯s face. But she couldn¡¯t figure out how to phrase them in front of the sword sect master, either. In the end, all of her thoughts were summed up into two words: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The sword sect master swept his gaze on a nearby tree before he smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, this grandmaster will definitely pass on the words.¡±

    ¡°Farewell!¡± Han Yunxi turned back to look at the mountain. But she couldn¡¯t see anything besides a sky full of stars. No matter how long she lingered, she had to leave eventually. She might as well do it quickly. She truly believed that today¡¯s separation was for the best in future days toe. After silently bidding Long Feiye goodbye, she boarded her carriage and left swiftly. For the sake of concealing her identity, this was a humble carriage that only fit Han Yunxi inside. Xu Donglin whipped the horse and drove it himself, while arge group of shadow guards followed in silence.

    When the horse carriage finally vanished, Long Feiye walked slowly out of the trees, leaning on his sword for support. Each step took him massive effort. He looked in the direction of the carriage as if bidding goodbye to Han Yunxi himself. Originally, he wasn¡¯t supposed to get out of bed, much less descend the mountain. But the sword sect master couldn¡¯t persuade or force him to stay. Now he quickly went to support him.

    ¡°You came, but you didn¡¯t let her know. Nor did you send her off in the open. Why go to such lengths?¡±

    The carriage was long gone by now, but Long Feiye was still staring in its direction. ¡°Even if she knew, she still needed to leave eventually.¡±

    ¡°Then whye send her off at all?¡± the sword sect master was angry. How much true qi had Long Feiye wasted toe down the mountain?

    ¡°She was surrounded as soon as she left the mountain. Looks like they know exactly what¡¯s going on at Nine Xuan Hall,¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly.

    The sword sect master¡¯s gaze grew sinister. He never thought there¡¯d be a spy right by his side. I¡¯ve been too foolish in these past few years.

    If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t defeated He Yilian and learned of this news, the sword sect master might have remained ignorant forever. That day, the man hadn¡¯t told Long Feiye the instigator behind the scenes, but he did tell him something very important. His six words were: The Nine Xuan Hall has spies.

    ¡°They¡¯ve expanded their reach as far as Celestial Mountain. Looks like the old fox behind the scenes has had his or her eye on you for awhile,¡± the sword sect master remarked. But Long Feiye rejected the im.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve been keeping eyes on Cloud Realm for awhile.¡± What was the use of spying on him? Naturally, vying with him for thends of Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Their hands have not only reached Celestial Mountain, but the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as well,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. ¡°They¡¯ve disturbed your lordship¡¯s chessboard. I¡¯ll make them pay the price!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t cared much about Su Xiaoyu when she went missing, not because he was too busy with Celestial Mountain, but because it fell within his range of expectations. After the girl lost her memory and continued to remain at Han Yunxi¡¯s side, he¡¯d sent people to watch her movements ever since. South Ning was his territory, after all. It wasn¡¯t so easy for a person to simply go missing. Su Xiaoyu was simply bait to meet a plot with a plot. He didn¡¯t tell Han Yunxi the details because he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t want to lose Su Xiaoyu. After all, the girl would certainly suffer in the hands of her captors, if not lose her life entirely.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that old fox must be involved with Gu Beiyue¡¯s poisoning as well,¡± the sword sect master muttered. ¡°Yunxi¡¯s trip this time will be dangerous. Your heart is even crueler than your master¡¯s, hehe!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply. Actually, if he could make Han Yunxi stay, he would. He didn¡¯t care if themander-in-chief¡¯s estate fell into chaos or even if his entire chessboard was ruined. He didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to risk herself, much less face the curses of the world alone. But even if he told her the truth about his ns, she would still return to South Ning fearlessly. This had nothing to do with him stopping her, or parting with her, or even his so-called cruelty. He simply had no means to keep her against her will. Han Yunxi had always been different from other women. She wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, nor would she hide behind a man¡¯s back to take shelter from her problems.

    He transferred all the shadow guards he could to look after her in secret. At the same time, he was monitoring and controlling Lockheart Courtyard and the Sword and Scripture Depositories. As long as those three factions stayed put, nothing in the world could overpower his shadow guard forces. He hoped that she would have a smooth journey home.

    --

    At this moment, a white-haired Honored Elder flew out from the shadows to urge Long Feiye back. He was the one in charge of helping him curb his Lusbite Seal energy.

    ¡°Feiye, did you forget about the taboos of the Lustbite energy again?¡± the Honored Elder asked coldly.

    Long Feiye and the sword sect master didn¡¯t know much about the seal, but the Honored Elder had discovered it while healing his injuries. Hisprehension on the subject far surpassed theirs. The Lustbite Seal¡¯s ultimate taboo centered around ¡°desire.¡± Thus, anyone who gave into his desires before unsealing or controlling the seal would lose all of their martial arts. The Lustbite energy itself had the ultimate taboo of ¡°sentiment.¡± It was considered the highest level power in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts. Anyone who could control Lustbite energy would have no peer in the martial arts circles. But its energy waspletely useless when the host was facing someone he loved.

    In other words, if Han Yunxi ever turned her sword against him one day, his internal energy wouldpletely dissipate when they fought. The so called ¡®Lustbite¡¯ meant that one could experience bacsh from the ¡®bite¡¯ of one¡¯s feelings. To put it inly, if anyone wanted to kill him, their best bet was to send Han Yunxi to fight him face-on!

    ¡°I remember!¡± Long Feiye replied seriously. Thanks to these taboos, he probably had to curb his public disys of affection to Han Yunxi in the future. The old fox behind He Yilian must know something to have made the man stall for time in the ranking matches. If that fox knew about the Lustbite energy too, then Han Yunxi would be in even greater trouble.

    Once again, Long Feiye looked into the distance. He suppressed the worries in his heart and followed the Honored Elder back up the mountain. It was going to be a long night...

    --

    Han Yunxi sat in her carriage, telling herself to use this spare time to cultivate and familiarize herself with the functions of the level two poison storage system. But it was impossible for her to calm down. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Long Feiye was doing right now.

    Does the world have an antidote to cure the poison of lovesickness?

    At the very least, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t think of one. Still, she soon ran out of time to pine for Long Feiye, because trouble hit her as soon as she left Celestial Mountain grounds. It wasn¡¯t even light yet, but a bunch of righteous sects suddenly showed up to surround her carriage.

    ¡°News spreads fast! Looks like we can¡¯t hide our whereabouts now,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    ¡°Mistress, you keep resting. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Xu Donglin said seriously. He sat unmoving on the carriage, allowing the shadow guards apanying them to deal with the threat. Long Feiye had naturally picked the cream of the crop amongst his top level experts. One man was enough to face off against ten others, so the group of fighters were quickly eliminated. The shadow guards wanted to silence them with death, but Han Yunxi stopped them.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide our movements anyways. Spare their lives so we¡¯re not the source of more gossip.¡±

    Heaven knows how the medical academy would turn this against them if her group killed everyone who blocked their way home.

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t kill them, we should give them something to show we¡¯re not to be trifled with!¡± Xu Donglin said, beforeshing his whip at one of the injured.

    As expected, news spread fast. Over three days of travel, Han Yunxi¡¯s group met with 20 separate ambushes and attacks. Every four hours or so, someone else would try to target them. By now, she could recite their curses by heart. If it wasn¡¯t ¡°demoness¡± and ¡°femme fatale,¡± then it was ¡°scourge¡± and ¡°hypocrite.¡± They used her of opening Pill Fiend Pharmacy for ulterior motives, of using poisons to bewitch the Pill King into favoring her, etc...

    If not the strength of Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards, Han Yunxi would have long died beneath their chaotic des; if not for the strength of her own heart, she would have long drowned beneath their righteous spittle.

    Everything passed more or less smoothly, but members of Carefree City surrounded her carriage on the fifth day. Unexpectedly...the entire city had turned out against her!

 Chapter 756: Her life is very valuable

    About 50 or so shadow guards surrounded the simple horse carriage in a perimeter three figures thick. All of them were wielding swords and on high alert. Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t console Han Yunxi this time because his own face was ashen from fright.

    The entire Carefree City had turned up here! Too unexpected!

    The shadow guards formed a tight circle of protection around them while the Carefree City mercenaries stood before them in three rows. At the head was its elders and a few eldest sons with the strongest martial arts. Xu Donglin recognized them from thest scuffle at the City of Daughters, but one of them was unfamiliar to him. He was a bearded man about fifty years old, holding a double-edged de in his hands. His gaze was cold and authoritative. Standing there, he resembled a demon with killing intent so potent that even Han Yunxi sensed it.

    ¡°Mistress, he...is he...¡± Xu Donglin stuttered, but Han Yunxi was calm enough to reply.

    ¡°He should be Carefree City¡¯s city lord, Qi Zonglin,[1] the fourth-ranked martial arts expert in all of Cloud Realm Continent right after Tang Zijin.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯de. This wangfei¡¯s life is certainly valuable.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, we can¡¯t defeat them!¡± Xu Donglin wasn¡¯t belittling their forces or overestimating their enemies. This was the truth!

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t...¡± Han Yunxi sounded calm, but her back had long turned cold. Even Qi Zonglin himself was enough to take on all 50 of her shadow guards. Just how much did people want to kill her to send out an entire mercenary city?!

    ¡°Mistress, could Medical City have hired them?¡± Xu Donglin guessed.

    Han Yunxi rejected that idea. Both the City of Daughters and Carefree City had terrible reputations. The medical academy wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to publicly hire assassins to kill her because it¡¯d only make them the subject of wagging tongues. Moreover, Long Feiye¡¯s ughter of Lady Leng Yue was enough to frightened Carefree City. Qi Zonglin couldn¡¯t have brought the whole city to kill her just to get paid. Without ample guarantee, Qi Zonglin would never risking out personally. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Long Feiye, much less all of Celestial Mountain.

    There was something fishy about all this!

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have a motive, he must have gotten some intel,¡± Han Yunxi guessed.

    ¡°Mistress, no matter what their motives are, let¡¯s figure out how to save our lives first! When we start fighting, I¡¯ll help you escape. There¡¯s a fork in the road about one li ahead. We can go our separate ways then.¡± Xu Donglin said seriously. ¡°Mistress, remember this: you go right while I go left. I¡¯ll find a way to lure them after me. You just keep running forward until you find a ce to hide.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Xu Donglin, do you think we have any chance of escaping in this situation?¡±

    Xu Donglin stared into her eyes before he said, both sincere and persistent, ¡°Mistress, we have to flee even if we can¡¯t! Even if everyone gives up their lives, they¡¯ll find way to buy time for you. Please believe in us!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s usual care for these shadow guards were worth it! Her gaze grewplicated before she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to run, much less die. I¡¯ll try my best to stall for time while you find a way to get in touch with Celestial Mountain. Have them send over reinforcements.¡±

    They had already entered Western Zhou territory. Here, the country had yet to dere its stance on her status as a Poison Sect descendant. However, it¡¯d be impossible for the imperial family to help her. Most of Long Feiye¡¯s hidden forces in this country were concentrated in the imperial capital which was over 10 days¡¯ worth of travel away. Thus, her only choice was to send back for help from Celestial Mountain. That was only five days again, so Xu Donglin¡¯s lightness techniques could get him there faster. He could travel the distance of two days in only half a day and didn¡¯t need to reach the peak. As long as he sent out an SOS signal re, someone would deliver help.

    Han Yunxi had no idea how long she could stall, but she had to do her best. She needed to live on! Gu Beiyue was still waiting for her to save him, and Long Feiye was waiting for her to return!

    Her life was very valuable!

    Observing the two forces from a distance, it looked like they were about to cross swords. Despite this, Han Yunxi walked out of her circle of protection to face the Carefree City denizens. Everyone noticed her approach, giving Xu Donglin the chance to slip away from the back.

    ¡°Heheh, I expect that this is the famed Qin Wangfei Han Yunxi?¡± Qi Zonglin was quite surprised.

    ¡°I suppose this must be the fourth ranked fighter in the martial arts world, Carefree City¡¯s City Lord Qi? I¡¯ve long looked forward to meeting you,¡± Han Yunxi greeted politely.

    But Qi Zonglin had no mind to y nice. ¡°Since you know who this old man is, then give up without a fight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a move!¡±

    ¡°Yunxi wants to die clearly. Who wanted to buy off Yunxi¡¯s life?¡± Han Yunxi askd.

    Qi Zonglin only replied, ¡°Carefree City is taking this chance to kill the Poison Sect¡¯s descendant for the good of world this time! We didn¡¯t take a cent!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally broke into a coldugh filled with scorn.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Qi Zonglin asked.

    ¡°City Lord Qi, when did you start doing such moral deeds? What, did the Duke of Qin scare Carefree City? Are you that eager to get in the good graces of the righteous sects? You¡¯ll earn a hot face for a cold ass,[2] what¡¯s the point?¡± Han Yunxi guffawed.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn even on the brink of death. This city lord would like to see how long you can keep smiling!¡±

    Before the wrathful Qi Zonglin could make his move, however, Han Yunxi suddenly grew serious. ¡°Qi Zonglin, who told you that this wangfei was the descendant of the Poison Sect?¡±

    Aplicated look crept into Qi Zonglin¡¯s eyes at the unexpected question. But very quickly he replied, ¡°Only the bloodline of the Poison Sect could control the poison beast. Han Yunxi, your identity¡¯s been exposed ages ago. This old man asks that you know your ce and surrender!¡±

    ¡°Poison beast? Dare I ask City Lord Qi where you see any poison beast with your eyes?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    It was true that Qi Zonglin couldn¡¯t see a beast anywhere, but he was still convinced. ¡°The disciples of Celestial Mountain¡¯s two Depositories and Courtyards all witnessed it with their own eyes. How could that be false?¡±

    ¡°The Celestial Mountain disciples?¡± Han Yunxi only shook her head helplessly. ¡°Then may I ask which of them saw it with their own eyes? And also, when has Celestial Mountain stood out to confirm that this wangfei is a Poison Sect descendant?¡±

    Qi Zonglin had no answers. Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was simply a source of rumor now with no concrete proof. Even Medical City had only told South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate to cooperate with their investigation and hand her over. Nothing had been stated clearly yet. The only reason Qi Zonglin dared to block her way now with the entire Carefree City in tow was because an unknown expert had given him pointers. This figure told him that Long Feiye¡¯s internal injuries were severe, so it was impossible for him to recover in a short time. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already left the mountain for South Ning.

    He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but the expert even told him Han Yunxi¡¯s date and time of departure and gave him a detailed itinerary. He sent people to investigate and found the facts fit perfectly. Even the stupidest person would know that the unknown expert had to be someone from Celestial Mountain. Thus, he believed them.

    Carefree City and Han Yunxi had an old grudge. Then, Long Feiye had threatened them, making them unresigned. How could the mercenary world allow a couple like Long Feiye and Han Yunxi trod them beneath their feet? Qi Zonglin wanted revenge to dispel his resentment. Thus, he brought out the entire city with him today so the news could spread all across Cloud Realm Continent. He wanted the whole world to know that his city wasn¡¯t to be provoked lightly!

    Of course, Qi Zonglin had made sure Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t apany Han Yunxi on her journeys on ount of his injuries before he dared to try this scheme. Now her words left him uneasy. Seeing him moved, Han Yunxi hastily added, ¡°City Lord Qi, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I came down the mountain this time so that the sword sect master, Long Feiye, and I could head to Medical City and clear up the matter about the Poison Sect. They¡¯ve been dyed by other matters, but it won¡¯t be long before they catch up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The grandmaster will also bring a few of his disciples along as well. I¡¯d like to ask City Lord Qi to help us expose who told you about about this wangfei¡¯s movements.¡±

    Han Yunxi was quite calm and easygoing despite her tant lies. She had long guessed that Celestial Mountain harbored spies, and that Carefree City would try to block her way because they¡¯d gotten an inkling of intel. Otherwise, Qi Zonglin wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Thus, she¡¯d steel her heart on a gamble.

    Hearing her words greatly rmed Qi Zonglin. He hesitated, wondering if that so-called expert had been discovered. Is Long Feiye meeting a plot with a plot to lure me out? He looked coldly at Han Yunxi without a word. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying. Her words might be false, but not her gaze.

    There wasn¡¯t a single hint of fear in the woman facing down a city full of assassins. If she wasn¡¯t self-assured already, how could she be so dauntless? Even men would be afraid in such a plight!

    Faced with Qi Zonglin¡¯s searching gaze, Han Yunxi¡¯s back grew damp with sweat. No one knew the extent of her hidden terror. A single misstep could change his mind and have Carefree City move to kill her! But she had persisted! Her lofty gaze challenged his piercing one like a queen who feared nothing. While Qi Zonglin hesitated, Han Yunxi prepared to threaten him again when a body suddenly flew past her tond heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Xu Donglin!¡± Han Yunxi cried out. Someone had thrown him to the dirt, where he spat out a mouthful of blood as heid on the edge of death!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s shadow guards moved to save him, but another figure suddenlynded from the skies--Carefree City¡¯s young heir, Qi Yaotian. He dug his heel into Xu Donglin¡¯s back and dered, ¡°Father, don¡¯t fall for this woman¡¯s lies! She was stalling for time while sending someone to get reinforcements! Long Feiye and the sword sect master aren¡¯t following her at all!¡±

    ¡°Let him go!¡± Han Yunxi raged before shooting out countless needles. Qi Yaotian didn¡¯t have time to block them and was forced to back away, allowing the shadow guards to bring Xu Donglin back into their ranks. Han Yunxi was helping him up by the tim Qi Zonglin unsheathed his sword and charged. The 50 shadow guards dashed forward to meet him as she retreated to the back with the injured man. The other members of Carefree City scattered to surround Han Yunxi¡¯s group, while Qi Zonglin faced 50 men all by himself!

    His sword shed dizzily at close quarters, felling fighter after fighter until his sword was right in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s face...

    1. Qi Zonglin (Æë×ÚÁØ) - Qi is a surname that means ¡°be level with, neat,¡± Zong is ¡°sect, n, great master,¡± Lin is ¡°continuous rain.¡±

    2. hot face for a cold ass (ÈÈÁ³ÌùÁ³ÀäÆ¨¹É) re lian tian ren leng pigu - a synonym used to describe people who fawn and tter others (with a warm face) while getting ignored in exchange (given the cold shoulder or in this case, the cold ass.

 Chapter 757: Did you miss Qi gege?

    As Qi Zonglin¡¯s de rushed towards Han Yunxi, a rock suddenly struck his wrist and caused him to veer off course. Han Yunxi quickly ducked out of the way as she dragged Xu Donglin back with her to increase the distance between them.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Qi Donglin demanded. But there was no one except the rest of the Carefree City mercenaries. Qi Zonglin¡¯s wrist ached. He looked at his arm and discovered that the so-called ¡°stone¡± that had struck him was actually a seed that had nted roots into his bloodstream!

    This¡­

    Qi Zonglin had never seen something like this before, but he wasn¡¯t an easy foe. Immediately, he took out a dagger and stabbed it into his flesh, intended to dig it out. The roots were quite long, so it was fortunate he had acted quickly. Otherwise, his hand would be seriously injured. No matter where it came from, the seed¡¯s owner had bad intentions! He had to capture Han Yunxi first and then deal with them. But as he approached her, a sluggish, yful voice rose from outside the crowd.

    ¡°Even this young gentleman doesn¡¯t dare to bully this girl. Qi Zonglin, have your dog eyes gone blind?¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t light, but it was impossible to guess which direction it¡¯d came from. All of the other assassins were searching as well, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone. Han Yunxi halted and looked around in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t see anyone either, but she knew who it was!

    This yful tone is all too familiar!

    ¡°Just who¡¯s there? What kind of hero are you, sneaking attacks on this city lord? Show yourself!¡± Qi Zonglin threatened as he kept advancing towards Han Yunxi.

    She stopped moving and only cast a nce at his wrist before smirking. ¡°Qi Zonglin, do you believe me when I say a certain someone will toss that antidote to the dogs if you take another step forward?¡±

    Greatly rmed, Qi Zonglin nced at his wrist again, only to see that the bleeding wound had turned ck. He was poisoned!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s the antidote?!¡± He reached for her, but a sudden, burning pain in his hand made him lose all strength. She continued to evade him.

    ¡°This is Scorch Toxin. It¡¯ll spread from the source of the wound to the rest of the body. City Lord Qi will quickly experience what it feels to be burnt alive.¡±

    Qi Zonglin wasn¡¯t so easily cowed. He immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, capture this slut!¡± Only with Han Yunxi in his hands did he stand a chance to talking terms with the poisoner. Otherwise, his poison was a lost cause. A few of the Carefree City elders immediately rushed forward, but it was then that a thorny thistle burst out of the ground at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet to grow wildly into the air, its branches waving and dancing like ws. It was precisely from the seed that Qi Zonglin had tossed onto the ground earlier. Now it protected Han Yunxi within its thorns, its bristling vines an awful sight.

    How beautiful! That was Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought as she gazed at the vines. For the first time ever, she realized that it was an elegant, pretty nt. Who knew that a so-called nuisance for the roads could be used to protect people as well?

    Qi Zonglin¡¯s hand was hurting more by the second. He pressed on his wrist with his other hand and said coldly, ¡°Chop it down!¡±

    ¡°Qi Zonglin, it looks like you don¡¯t want the antidote after all!¡± the mystery figure chuckled. Although no one could see him, everyone could imagine what he looked like with thatugh. ¡°That¡¯s fine, too. You can just cut off that hand, after all.¡±

    Now everyone could tell the direction of the voice. They turned as one towards the south, while the assassins already there parted to make way. A scarlet silhouette flew in from the skies beforending in front of the dancing vines. He was a man dressed in luxurious red robes as brilliant as fire. His wide sleeves ented his beautiful form, a sight bewitching enough to topple an entire nation or steal people¡¯s souls. Amidst the shock of the crowd, he turned back to grin at Han Yunxi. The dim world seemed to glow at his expression, and even the vines burst into full bloom with crimson flowers.

    It was him, Gu Qishao!

    ¡°Little Qi...long time no see,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qi Zonglin demanded as the other assassins moved to surround them.

    ¡°He¡¯s Gu Qishao, hehe. Once he was the owner of the Celestial Fragrance Tea ntation. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯s be Long Feiye¡¯s hunting dog!¡± Qi Yaotian mocked. So what if Gu Qishao¡¯s here. He¡¯s only one man. Can he really do anything against all of Carefree City?

    ¡°This person is proficient in heretical and crooked methods. His poison skills are formidable as well. Everyone, be careful!¡± Qi Yaotian reminded.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, hand over the antidote and this city lord will spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple both your legs and arms to pay for my hand!¡± Qi Zonglin warned.

    But Gu Qishao simply ignored him to knit his brows at Qi Yaotian. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°This young lord says you¡¯re Long Feiye¡¯s hunting dog!¡± Qi Yaotian refused to back down.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as his tone grew haughty. ¡°Qi Yaotian, do you know when this young gentleman arrived?¡±

    Everyone was confused by his question. What did he mean by that?

    ¡°Who cares when you showed up? If you have any sense, you¡¯ll give up the antidote now! Your scamming, mystical ways can trick other people, but not my Carefree City!¡± Qi Yaotian scoffed.

    Gu Qishao ignored him and continued to speak. ¡°This young gentleman was here before you killed any of Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards.¡±

    What...did he mean by that?

    ¡°Do you know why this young gentleman waited until now to make my move?¡± Gu Qishao asked next.

    For some reason, goosebumps rose on Qi Yaotian¡¯s flesh. But he brushed it off tough. ¡°Showing off your courage? Hero rescuing the beauty? You¡¯re overestimating your skills and seeking death!¡±

    Gu Qishao yed with his pretty, slender fingers as he continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯s because this young gentleman finds Long Feiye extremely annoying. If I didn¡¯t seize this chance to suppress his arrogance a bit, I¡¯d feel ufortable all over.¡±

    Even Han Yunxi was mystified by his words. What is Gu Qishao doing? He was here long ago but only waited until now to act. How is he supposed to face off against all these people by himself?

    Last time, he¡¯d gotten seriously injured from the Chu n archers. This time, they had to deal with an entire Carefree City! Han Yunxi almost wanted to run over and knock him upside the head to tell him to Please, don¡¯t y pretentious now!

    ¡°Heheh, then you tell us. How are you going to quell Long Feiye¡¯s arrogance? What, fight us one on ten?¡± Qi Zonglin chuckled. ¡°How about you fight with this city lord? If you win, my Carefree City will scatter. If you lose, surrender the antidote while I take Han Yunxi. How is it?¡±

    Gu Qishao arched his brow at him in a graceful curve. Even men could be distracted by his looks, to say nothing of women. Qi Zonglin rather admired his pleasing appearance and airs. But abruptly, Gu Qishao¡¯s mood shifted as he spat crudely. Flecks of spittle scattered on Qi Zonglin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your uncle! You think I¡¯m an idiot? Fighting one against ten? Wouldn¡¯t this old fellow just lose miserably? Lemme tell you now, I can¡¯t even fight you one on one! I¡¯ve brought men too! I¡¯m going to fight ten with a hundred!¡±

    Besides Han Yunxi, everyone was startled by Gu Qishao¡¯s sudden shift of personality. But what happened next shocked them even more.

    ¡°All of you,e out!¡±

    As soon as Gu Qishao spoke, groups of ashen-faced humans walked out of the woods. All of them were as expressionless as suicide soldiers. Despite not carrying any weapons nor showing any skills in martial arts, the aura of death and aura clinging to their forms was enough to send chills down one¡¯s back. There were enough of them topletely surround the Carefree City mercenaries. Beneath their calm expressionsid panic.

    Qi Zonglin¡¯s expression was ghastly as he spoke. ¡°Suicide soldiers¡­¡±

    Gu Qishao straightened his somewhat disheveled hair before he replied. ¡°No, they¡¯re only Poison Corpses.¡±

    Qi Zonglin almost spat up blood at thatment, while all of the other assassins had paled at the words.

    They¡¯re actually Poison Corpses! No wonder they look scarier than suicide soldiers! Jun Yixie raised Poison Corpses too and they were bad enough, but he only had 10 at most. Who knew that Gu Qishao had such a huge contingent of his own! Even if Carefree City could defeat suicide soldiers, they didn¡¯t stand a chance against so many Poison Corpses! Not only were they immune to most poisons, they could poison in turn both soundlessly and formlessly.

    Qi Zonglin broke out into cold sweat,pletely forgetting about his hand. ¡°Gu Qishao, you, you--¡±

    ¡°How is it? My men are much stronger than Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards, right!¡± Gu Qishao asked very seriously. ¡°Qi Zonglin, do you think Long Feiye will admit his loss to me once my Poison Corpses kill your entire city?¡±

    How was Qi Zonglin supposed to answer?

    He only felt that the dazzling, demonically beautiful man before him was nothing short of insane! Casting all thoughts of Han Yunxi and the antidote aside, he shouted, ¡°Everyone, withdraw!¡±

    He was the first to take to the skies and flee, with the rest of the Carefree City hurrying suit. All of them escaped to the skies to leave the surrounding Corpses and run for their lives. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t order his men to follow, meaning to let them go on purpose. News of all of Carefree Citying out to attack would spread very soon. He couldn¡¯t very well have his Poison Corpses kill these men when it¡¯d only let more people curse Han Yunxi as a scourge. Poison Corpses were a type of poison gu universally feared by everyone.

    Qi Zonglin had been poisoned. If he couldn¡¯t cure himself in time, he would have to chop off his hand. This could count as his revenge for Poisonss¡¯s sake. He was rather indifferent about the bodies of shadow guards littering the ground. He was only gloomy over the fact that he¡¯de one step toote to prevent Poisonss from having a scare. Now he walked towards Han Yunxi. With each step, the vines surrounding her withered until it shriveled back onto the ground. He stood in front of her and gave her a brilliant smile.

    ¡°Poison loss, it¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve met. Did you miss Qi gege?¡±

    Han Yunxi was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to say. All she did was stare and stare¡­

    ¡°Is Qi gege that attractive?¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    For Han Yunxi, it was the first time she had truly looked at his face, his smile. Although she always knew he was a very pretty many, she never realized he possessed such beauty. Gu Qishao¡¯s devastating lookssted only but a instance. Before Han Yunxi, he was always just a normal man. He was neither cold and arrogant nor devilishly charming, but simply someone who doted on the person he loved and worried about the mostmon things like her wellbeing and hunger. Before her, he preferred to fuss over details as simple as rice or oil, salt or vinegar, timber and tea.

    Now he quickly took out a canteen from his sleeve and handed it to Han Yunxi. ¡°Drink this. Hurry, it¡¯s neither hot nor warm, but a perfect warm temperature. But don¡¯t drink too much, because I¡¯ve brought you food, too.¡±

    He went to get a threeyer lunchbox from his carriage in the woods. Opening the lid revealed fresh, steaming food. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve traveled so long that you must have missed out on hot meals for days, right? Drink some soup to warm your stomach.¡±

    As soon as he got wind of Han Yunxi¡¯s directions this morning, he¡¯d personally prepared her food and brought it here.

 Chapter 758: As free as the wind, as dazzling as the ligh

    t

    It was true, Han Yunxi had gone days without hot food. She¡¯d tried to minimize stopping at all during her travels because Gu Beiyue was waiting for her to save him! Corpse Cripple poison would be fatal if left unattended in his body for too long. She¡¯d have more trouble curing itter.

    As she stared at the fresh food now, she wasn¡¯t sure whether the steam was too strong, but her vision had suddenly turned blurry. Unlike Long Feiye, who preferred simple meals, Gu Qishao was a ssic foodie. Despite being a lunchbox meal, everything was fine and exquisitely made. Theirbined scents formed an olfactory bouquet.

    He personallydled out some soup and handed it to Han Yunxi, who nced between the bowl and the canteen before asking, ¡°Which one should I drink first?¡±

    ¡°Drink a sip of water to wet your whistle, then drink the soup,¡± Gu Qishao said seriously, his voice exceptionally soft. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t used to him acting this way at all. It made her feel awkward and unable to rx. She took a few sniffs until her vision grew clearer and her heart became calmer.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry! What¡¯s with all these particrs?¡± So speaking, she epted the hot soup and gulped it down. This was her first time epting Gu Qishao¡¯s good intentions: a single bowl of soup in the barren countryside. The soup was verymon, just pork ribs with corn, but its fresh vor was something she¡¯d never forget in her lifetime.

    Gu Qishao watched her drink his soup and felt excellent. He quickly helped to get her some rice next. Forget rice, he¡¯d even pluck the moon from the water or the stars from the sky if she¡¯d ept them from him. Before he could hand her the rice, Han Yunxi moved to nimbly help Xu Donglin onto the carriage and asked, ¡°Old Fiend, can you help him treat his wounds?¡±

    Gu Qishao nced at the man with disdain. ¡°Useless thing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need his help!¡± Xu Donglin yelled back. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than ept aid from him!¡±

    Of course, Han Yunxi understood why Xu Donglin was angry. He had heard everything Gu Qishao told Qi Zonglin back then. She knew that Gu Qishao had a venomous tongue, but his heart wasn¡¯t quite so poisonous. He must have gotten there just in time, or else he never would have waited until all of the shadow guards were dead before he acted. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was toozy to bother with Xu Donglin¡¯s protests. In truth, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand him as well as she thought. He was a decisive extremist. If he liked you, he¡¯d sacrifice everything for you without every changing himself. If he disdained you, he wouldn¡¯t even care if you died in front of his face.

    He was a good person, but at the same time, he was someonepletely heartless. It was true that he¡¯d arrived only after all the shadow guards died, but even if he hade earlier, he would only move to save Han Yunxi, not her guards.

    ¡°Idiot! You believe the words he used to trick Qi Zonglin? Without his help, we both would be dead by now!¡± Han Yunxi red at Xu Donglin. Only then did he wilt and stop speaking. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t fuss with the man. After treating Xu Donglin¡¯s wounds, he handed the hot bowl of rice to Han Yunxi again.

    ¡°Poisonss, eat it while it¡¯s hot, quick.¡±

    Although Gu Qishao¡¯s kind intentions were hard to deny, Han Yunxi had no appetite. She looked at the ground full of dead bodies, then at the Poison Corpses lingering nearby, and felt as numb as a stone. It was as if she¡¯d been plopped into a deepke and was sinking endlessly into the waters without end.

    After a while, she looked back at Gu Qishao. ¡°Old Fiend, how about helping me bury these men?¡±

    Gu Qishao had noment. Once he was sure Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stomach any food, he tossed the fragrant bowl of rice aside and rolled up his sleeves to get to work. Using a sword as a spade, they dug a huge pit toy the 50 shadow guards to rest with their weapons. There was no time to grieve. Gu Qishao sent the Poison Corpses scattering while they made haste on their journey. He became Han Yunxi¡¯s driver and left the small paths for the main road. Since he¡¯de to personally pick her up, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, Medical City included!

    ¡°When did you make so many Poison Corpses?¡± Han Yunxi finally asked. From what she knew, even raising one was a difficult task.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been raising them back at Pill Fiend Valley. This time I brought them out specially just so everyone can see!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled icily.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting esteemed wangfei by doing this!¡± Xu Donglin rebuked him.

    The fact that esteemed wangfei was a Poison Sect descendant was already hot news around the continent. The medical academy was doing all sorts of things already, so Gu Qishao¡¯s interference would just cement her guilt. Who in the world didn¡¯t fear Poison Corpses or poison gu?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? It was this young gentlemen who made these Poison Corpses. I¡¯ll shoulder the me!¡± Gu Qishao said breezily.

    ¡°Just what are you nning to do? You don¡¯t need to be my scapegoat!¡± Han Yunxi was displeased.

    She was quite clear that Gu Qishao was trying to divert the world¡¯s attention off her and onto himself. If anything, he probably wanted to shoulder her guilty status in her ce. After all, he used to be the foster son of the medical academy¡¯s head elder. If news of this spread, the medical academy would never forgive him. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to hide her status forever like a shrinking turtle in its shell, but she didn¡¯t want to bebeled as a scourge like the Poison Sect descendant. She couldn¡¯t afford to be rash or impulsive now.

    Their patient forbearance all this time wasn¡¯t from cowardice, but to seize a chance to expose the truth and acquit themselves of their criminal name. From what Han Yunxi understood of the medical academy now, those old men weren¡¯t saints at all!

    Gu Qishao turned back and chuckled. ¡°Poisonss, if Qi gege wanted to be your scapegoat, I would¡¯ve told my Poison Corpses to kill those Carefree Cityds! Qi gege only wanted to warn certain people not to go too far. You¡¯ll see!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re provoking the medical academy!¡± Han Yunxi came to a realization.

    ¡°No, your Qi gege is provoking Qi Yuntian.¡±[1] Gu Qishao¡¯s bright eyes shed with the sinister joy of anticipating revenge as he spoke. He had never revealed his army of Poison Corpses before, having prepared them all for his eventual face-off against Medical City. Although the time wasn¡¯t ripe, he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone there if they dared to touch a hair on Poisonss¡¯s head!

    Soon enough, Carefree City would spread the news until it reached Gu Yuntian¡¯s ears. He¡¯d understand what he meant. He hadn¡¯t killed those fellows because he didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to bebeled as cruel or ruthless, much less smear the Poison Sect¡¯s name. He couldn¡¯t stand to see the world cursing Poisonss. He¡¯d rather she acknowledge her ancestors while being as free as the wind, as dazzling as the light!

    A sh of surprise fitted through Han Yunxi¡¯s hart. She had the faint sense that Gu Qishao should know about the medical academy¡¯s secrets if he was once their illustrious ¡®fiendish genius.¡¯

    ¡°You...¡± she was about to ask when he suddenly turned towards her.

    ¡°Poisonss, do you trust Qi gege?¡±

    Han Yunxi was both doubtful and confused, but she couldn¡¯t refuse the question in those bright, clear eyes. Of all things, she nodded her head. ¡°I do.¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud in delight. Then he whipped the horses and had them gallop off. It was only after they vanished into the distance that a certain master and disciple pair emerged from the side of the road.

    ¡°Master, just who is that Gu Qishao person?¡± the disciple asked.

    ¡°Interesting, haha!¡± the master stroked his beard with a chuckle. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have a good show to see soon!¡±

    The disciple was clearly unconvinced, but remained quiet as the two of them headed north. Master explicitly told senior brother not to hurt Han Yunxi, but why did he instigate Carefree City to assassinate her instead?

    Does master want Han Yunxi alive or dead? Or maybe it¡¯s neither? If that¡¯s the case, does he want her to have a life worse than death?

    --

    Carefree City¡¯s news indeed spread fast. They even ndered Han Yunxi for being too powerful to leave unchecked. She had to be eliminated to uproot all potential threats. Long Feiye knitted his brows for an entire day after receiving the news. He was very clear on what Gu Qishao wanted to do, but he was worried for Han Yunxi! He only hoped that he could recover instantly so he could chase after them. Unfortunately, that was impossible.

    ¡°This person, Gu Qishao...what are his origins?¡± the sword sect master was curious.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    The sword sect master was enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s him! He has some gall, openly challenging Medical City!¡±

    Even if this was the sword sect master, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t told him about Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body. The saying went that even a team of horses couldn¡¯t catch up to words already uttered. He had promised to protect Gu Qishao¡¯s secret while thetter kept quiet about his involvement with Mute Granny. Thus, Long Feiye changed the topic.

    ¡°Master, how did you save Duanmu Yaost time?¡± He had only recalled the topic after resting for a couple of days.

    The sword sect master¡¯s expression turned unhappy at the mention of Duanmu Yao. If he wanted to dismiss her from his thoughts, he¡¯d probably had to forget Luo Qingling as well. But how was he supposed to manage that after a lifetime spent remembering her? Still, his thoughts towards his memories were much more clear-headed now.

    ¡°Severe injuries to the dantian will result in a loss of all internal energy and make it impossible to circte qi within the body. As long as one has enough true qi, it can be healed. To shorten the recovery time, one can fine a certain miracle medicine to repair the damage,¡± the sword sect master revealed all.

    ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± Long Feiye asked quickly.

    The sword sect master whispered four words into Long Feiye¡¯s ear that caused his expression to shift. ¡°Mm, I see.¡±

    Then he exined how he¡¯d channeled true qi into Gu Beiyue¡¯s body until it was expelled by the man. Astonished by the description, the sword sect master could only exim, ¡°As things stand, he¡¯s quite impressive, quite impressive!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°He¡¯s a rarely seen once in a hundred years talent! His body must be the type that fights to live on the verge of death. If he¡¯s ever injured, his internal energy will suddenly increase until it overwhelms the likes of you or me,¡± the sword sect master said, before asking earnestly. ¡°Feiye, who is he?¡±

    A shadow flickered across Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. It was a long time before he finally replied, ¡°A friend.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give many details, but simply asked, ¡°Master, is there any news of your miracle medicine yet?¡±

    The sword sect master had already sent people to search for the rare ingredient while he was treating Duanmu Yao.

    ¡°None yet...¡± the sword sect master trailed off before he finally spoke up. ¡°Are you really going to save this man?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were hooded, hiding his expression. But his tone was firm. ¡°He must be saved.¡±

    --

    News that had reached Celestial Mountain naturally spread to other corners as well. Neither Western Zhou nor Tianan City had openly dered their stance. Meanwhile, Ning Cheng was fighting Chu Tianyin on the battlefields while simultaneously threatening South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate to hand over Han Yunxi. Otherwise, he¡¯d head south after defeating the Chu n troops on a mission of justice!

    As for the medical academy...

    1. Qi Yuntian - current head of the medical academy. Not the same person as Gu Beiyue¡¯s grandfather, who was also head of the academy but went by Gu Yuandong.

 Chapter 759: Interest in Han Yunxi

    The Council of Elders were the first to raise an outcry when news of Poison Corpses reached the medical academy.

    Head Elder Ling Guyi and Fifth Elder Mu Lianxin had long been expelled from Medical City for inducing earlybor in Chu Qingge. They were forever banned from the right to practice medicine. Thus, the current council only consisted of Second Elder Li Xiuyuan, Third Elder Shen Jueming and Fourth Elder Li Tianci. The three of them had been busy choosing new elder candidates from the pool of medical academy directors. The news hit them just when they had called in Luo Zuishan for a talk.

    It was simply too shocking, so second and fourth elders couldn¡¯t hold back their expressions even in front of Luo Zuishan.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, just what are his origins? He couldn¡¯t be another Poison Sect descendant, right?!¡±

    ¡°He raised that many Poison Corpses? He¡¯s definitely got ulterior motives, ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Han Yunxi¡¯s on good terms with that Gu Qishao. Even if he¡¯s not part of the Poison Sect, he¡¯s still rted to them somehow.¡±

    Third Elder Shen remained calm. He was on good personal terms with Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao, but news like these left him at a loss for what to say. He refused to believe that a woman like Han Yunxi could be part of the Poison Sect, much less raise Poison Corpses to hurt the world. Before the truth was revealed, he chose to keep quiet. Luo Zuishan was silent as well, but his back was drenched in sweat. Soon enough, his entire shirt had been soaked until one might think he was too hot. He wished he could fly to South Ning right now so he could tie up and hide away Little Qi. That stinkin¡¯ brat, he raised that many Poison Corpses? Just what does he want to do?

    Does he think he can do what he wants just because he can¡¯t die? Doesn¡¯t he know he¡¯ll be 100 times more wretched than Han Yunxi if his secret¡¯s exposed? Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t even love him, why¡¯s he so intent on ying hero?!

    Preposterous! Childish! Imbecile Luo Zuishan mentally cursed Gu Qishao but couldn¡¯t help relenting in the end.

    Little Qi, ah, Little Qi. You¡¯ve left the medical academy for so many years already. Why are you mixing yourself up in their mess again? Have you forgotten all the suffering from the past? Are you never going to grow up?

    Luo Zuishan was listless and lost when he left the Council of Elders. He somehow ended up wandering into his quarters, then into the room where he¡¯d kept Little Qi when he stayed over. Even now, it remained unchanged from before. He would never forget the body of that child covered in scars, or his traumatized spirit and stubborn, despairing eyes. He knew then that Little Qi woulde back one day for his revenge. Thus, he had prayed everyday that Little Qi could truly grow up one day and put his hatred behind him to be a new man.

    After all, those who lived mired in vengeance and hate were pitiful things. Those who only lived for the sake of revenge were even more wretched. Since you¡¯ve already left, why not live your life well under a different name?

    --

    Academy Head Gu Yuntian stood in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds with his hands behind his back, his feet inches from the end of an endless cliff. His head was raised to look at the bright moon in the sky. He was dressed in elegant white robes while long ck hair cascaded down his back. He looked both indolent and carefree, but the years had added an air of maturity to his form.

    A celestial doctor, ethereal and refined. Of course, all of that was a sham. Next to him stood none other than the banished elder of the medical academy, Head Elder Ling Guyi. Header Elder Ling had gone through multiple cities after being expelled from Medical City. He was like a rat on the street that provoked hues and cries from onlookers. In the end, he secretly returned to the medical academy. With Gu Yuntian covering for him, it was easy to enter and leave the academy as he pleased.

    In the mountains, the clear moon was an exceptionally still sight. The summer forests should be filled with noise this time of night, but as these were the Poison Sect¡¯s grounds, there was hardly a peep. Unlike the harsh reactions of the Council of Elders and various deputy directors, Gu Yuntian was umonly calm regarding the news of Poison Corpses. After a white, he sighed.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, Gu Qishao...heh, how interesting.¡±

    Head Elder Ling wasn¡¯t anywhere near asposed. He couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Academy Head, that rascal must have kept his memories back then. He tricked us!¡±

    After Little Qi was infected with the pestilence, his heart stopped. The two of them assumed that the boy had died, leaving Gu Yuntian grieving at his feet. He and Head Elder Ling had started speaking of the past and mentioned many things about the Poison Sect, including its nurturing poison arts. Even Jun Yixie of the Hundred Poisons Sects didn¡¯t have to skills to raise so many Poison Corpses. Little Qi must have overheard their conversation to learn of their existence, and the secret prescription to raising Poison Corpses. Thus, it was very possible that this Gu Qishao was none other than their Little Qi.

    After the medical academy wiped out the Poison Sect and assumed control of its nurturing poison arts, they handed over all pertinent information to the Academy Head for safekeeping. This knowledge was passed down to sessive generations. Poison Corpse--even just poison gu--far surpassed all types of martial arts. The medical academy was reluctant to destroy such a potent weapon.

    ¡°Maybe that Han Yunxi girl taught him how. It¡¯s uncertain whether that Gu Qishao really is our Little Qi,¡± Gu Yuntian intoned.

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha suddenly changed his ways and opened up Pill Fiend Pharmacy with Han Yunxi. Gu Qishao is proficient in poisons and often makes trips to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. It all has to be connected! He clearly knew that everyone¡¯s talking about the Poison Sect and took this chance to show off his Poison Corpses. He¡¯s provoking us!¡± Head Elder Ling held fear within his heart. His reputation was already in tatters. If anything untoward happened to Gu Yuntian, there would be nobody who could protect him anymore.

    When Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t speak, Head Elder Ling tried to persuade him. ¡°Academy Head, as I see it, that Han Yunxi girl doesn¡¯t know anything about nurturing poisons. Her expertise lies in detoxification and she¡¯s no expert in poisoning others. Gu Qishao has to be Little Qi from the past, I¡¯m certain! He raised all these Poison Corpses just so he coulde back and take revenge! Academy Head, I think it¡¯s better to be prudent in these matters. Suppose Little Qi really remembers the truth from all those years? If he says everything, then we¡¯ll--¡±

    ¡°Heheh. Suppose he does know and shares it all? He¡¯ll need people to believe him first,¡± Gu Yuntian wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Little Qi...heh, it¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve met. As a father, I still rather miss him.¡±

    But his focus was on Han Yunxi! ¡°We¡¯ll know the truth once we capture that girl and ask her,¡± heughed out loud.

    It was a pity that the destruction of the Poison Sect hadn¡¯t wiped out its descendants. Gu Yuntian only knew that their remnants still remained, but he had no idea how powerful they might be. The previous Academy Heads had spent surplus energy trying to track them down in secret, but Gu Yuntian wasn¡¯t interested in such affairs. Ever since losing his ¡°live experimental subject¡± Little Qi, he began to focus on studying the Poison Sect¡¯s method of ¡°using humans as gu¡± instead. Although the Poison Sect records did specify that such humas could neither age nor die, there wasn¡¯t any details. However, he believed that the sect¡¯s descendants must be continuing their research in this field. He hadn¡¯t missed any clues or hints linking to that direction over the past few years.

    Thanks to the incident with Long Tianmo, he set his eyes on the Hundred Poisons Sect. Even now, Xi Yubo was still locked in jail. But neither of these threads had led him anywhere. Thus, Han Yunxi¡¯s new status was very interesting to him!

    ¡°Academy Head, it¡¯s better for us to be cautious...¡± Head Elder Ling¡¯s efforts to coax him was redirected to a change in topic.

    ¡°Li Jianxin still hasn¡¯t given this academy a clear answer yet. Looks like Celestial Mountain has wholly fallen under Long Feiye¡¯s hands.¡±

    Head Elder Ling was familiar with Gu Yuntian¡¯s personality. Without a choice, he could only give up on his coaxing for now. ¡°That rascal Long Feiye is simply defying the medical academy. Various capitals already fear and reject Han Yunxi, but he¡¯s still protecting her! Academy Head, if that man wins the world, he¡¯ll definitelye threaten our academy¡¯s respected name!¡±

    Head Elder Ling still held a grudge from when Lady Lianxin had sold him out. Her only goals were to revitalize the Mu n, but the only ones to give her that chance would have been Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Ning Cheng made a good choice. He¡¯s able to adapt to circumstances!¡± Gu Yuntian said yfully. He had spent his entire life obsessed with medicine and never got involved in political struggles. In this subject, he didn¡¯t know much at all.

    ¡°Academy Head, you mean to say...¡± Head Elder Ling grew doubtful...

    --

    Ten days passed with no replies from Celestial Mountain. However, Gu Yuntian personally issued a final diplomatic note to all doctors within Medicine City and South Ning. Medicine City was to stop all trade with Pill Fiend Pharmacy and South Ning or ept the consequences; all doctors were to leave South Ning or revoke their rights to practice medicine.

    Pressure fell upon Medicine City at the news. The Wang n head wrote multiple letters to Long Feiye along with South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Neither Long Feiye nor the sword sect master anticipated Gu Yuntian to be so ruthless. Their dying tactics wouldn¡¯tst past a month at this point. If not for the concentrated efforts of the sword sect master and the three Honored Elders to stop him, Long Feiye would have left the mountain already.

    Under these circumstances, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Han Yunxi face the troubles alone. Since he couldn¡¯t leave the mountain, he exchanged frequent letters with Gu Beiyue instead to discuss countermeasures.

    Three dayster, Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao finally reached South Ning Prefecture. Despite all the news they heard along the way, her first stop wasn¡¯t themander-in-chief¡¯s estate, but the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to find Gu Beiyue. Unexpectedly, a huge crowd of officials and the n heads of South Ning¡¯s five most prominent families had already surrounded the back entrance. She knew about the actions of Medical City like the back of her hand, so she knew what why they were here as well. Before she even got off the carriage, a crowd of officials and guards had rushed forward to encircle herpletely.

    ¡°They¡¯re seeking death...¡± Gu Qishao had a sinister expression on his face. His mood had been sullen over the past few days because Gu Yuntian hadn¡¯t shied away from his threats at all. It looks like I¡¯ve overestimated his intelligence. He doesn¡¯t understand my warning at all.

    Han Yunxi stopped him from drawing his sword and got off the carriage. She swept her gaze across the crowd and said coldly, ¡°This wangfei is in a rush to save someone. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to make way. Everything else can be left forter!¡±

    All five family heads of the most prominent ns burst out intoughter.

    ¡°Save someone? Han Yunxi, you¡¯re probably going in to hurt them as a Poison Sect descendant! Don¡¯t even think of stepping into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate today. Someonee, capture and send her off to Medical City!¡±

 Chapter 760: Gu Beiyue, long time no see

    Han Yunxi had left a seriously injured Long Feiye back on Celestial Mountain to travel thousands of li without stop, all for the sake of buying time to help Gu Beiyue remove his poison. Deigning to speak politely with this lot was already her giving them plenty of leeway.

    Her eyes grew frighteningly cold. ¡°I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t me this wangfei for turning presumptuous!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know any martial arts, but her killing intent was enough to still the advance of her opponents.

    ¡°What are you all spacing out for? Get over there and capture her! There¡¯ll be generous rewards!¡± n Head Xiao shouted.

    Han Yunxi pushed Xu Donglin out and issued orders. ¡°Xu Donglin, take a good look. Anyone who tries to raise a ruckus will be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate obeys the orders!¡± Xu Donglin said. Immediately, shadow guards hidden on the sidelines showed themselves. Although there wasn¡¯t much, their presence was enough to stun the crowd.

    ¡°Old Fiend, take me inside!¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Gu Qishao was waiting for those very words. Exceptional times called for exceptional measures. He happily wrapped an arm around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist and lightly tapped his feet to propel them into the air. His extravagant red robes seem to blot out the skies, a beautiful sight.

    As soon as Han Yunxinded on the other side of the wall, he heard the angry protests of the n heads outside.

    ¡°We want to see His Highness Duke of Qin! His Highness Duke of Qin must have been poisoned and bewitched by this woman! If you don¡¯t get rid of her, South Ning is doomed for sure!¡±

    ¡°This is simply a revolt! That poisons woman is publicly rebelling!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s General Baili? Has he stopped caring about affairs at all?¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even reached the ancestral hall when crowds of officers poured into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. They began fighting with the shadow guards while n Head Xiao proimed his intentions to invade the estate, capture Han Yunxi, and eliminate the evil for South Ning¡¯s citizens! The sound ofbat was extremely loud, forcing Han Yunxi to halt and look back.

    ¡°Are they fighting for real?¡±

    The shadow guards could hold off their pursuers with no trouble, but if anyone died, their deaths could be used to exacerbate the internal strife in South Ning. Themoners wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such chaos, especially since Medical City had already issued them sanctions. The situation looked bad. Foreign aggression was still pressing upon them, so any trouble here would turn South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate into Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s biggest joke.

    Noting Han Yunxi¡¯s worry, Gu Qishao said impatiently, ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t worry. Qi gege will deal with them personally!¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly held him back. If Gu Qishao was going to call out his Poison Corpses to face those men, then the ensuing guilt pinned against her would stick on even if she dove headfirst into the Yellow River. ¡°Old Fiend, you don¡¯t understand the specifics of the situation at South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. We can let the world use us all it wants, but we can¡¯t let those five prominent ns get a handle on any loopholes.¡±

    Without Long Feiye here, how were they supposed to deal with these powerful old and established families? With the threat of domestic strife on one side and Gu Beiyue¡¯s fate in the other, Han Yunxi was burning with impatience when Baili Mingxiang came out of the bamboo woods leading to the ancestral hall with quick steps.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei,¡± she shouted from a distance, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Seeing her in a rush, Han Yunxi stopped hesitating and rushed to meet her. ¡°How is Gu Beiyue?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu¡¯s been waiting for you ever since hearing you¡¯de today. Esteemed wangfei, please hurry over there. Doctor Gu said that there¡¯s no need to worry about outside. My father will bring troops over very soon,¡± Baili Mingxiang huffed for breath.

    ¡°Bring troops...¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Doctor Gu said that schrs rule in times of peace, while warriors rule in times of chaos. My father¡¯s already nted soldiers nearby. Once they turn more unrowdy, he¡¯ll capture them in the name of quelling an insurrection,¡± Baili Mingxiang said seriously.

    Han Yunxi understood. This was the true meaning of ¡°extraordinary methods for extraordinary times!¡± The power of South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate was kept in check by the five family heads, but its military strengthid with the Baili n troops! He controlled not only the navy, but many major military forces in South Ning and the south central region after their exodus south. All of the units had been reorganized under hismand. Even if the five prominent families controlled a majority in the military, most of their men were simple government officers. How could they stand up against an army bred for war?

    When it was impossible to convince people with reason, when it was hopeless to control public opinion, then military strength was the way to speak up! Though a purely military administration couldn¡¯t hold down a country for long, it could extinguish pressing issues and buy them time to face off against Medical City and Ning Cheng. Han Yunxi had been wondering why she didn¡¯t see any Baili n troops upon her arrival; as it turned out, Gu Beiyue had nned things perfectly ahead of time.

    For a physician who only treated illnesses, this man was quite skilled in affairs of state. His wisdom was like his gentleness, soft and imperceptible. He would deal with things silently while hiding his own credit.

    ¡°Saving him is my greatest honor,¡± Han Yunxi tossed out these words before sprinting towards the bamboo. But she soon stopped upon seeing Gu Beiyue waiting outside the ancestral hall. He was still sitting in his wheelchair, thin and frail, but his smile was as warm as an April spring breeze. It brought her serenity in the midst of the chaos.

    How could someone like him exist? He clearly couldn¡¯t stand, but it didn¡¯t leave him in a difficult position at all. Han Yunxi was certain that nothing in this world could ever disturb the calm in those eyes, that nothing foul could ever stain the folds of those snow-white robes. She almost wanted to stand there a little longer and leave the peaceful scene undisturbed, but time was pressing!

    The detox system was already sending her constant alerts about Gu Beiyue¡¯s poisoned legs while analyzing the situation. It concluded that the Corpse Cripple was still curable--she could expel the poison thoroughly.

    In truth, Gu Beiyue was staring at her too, hoping that the quiet moment couldst longer. But his wish for eternity onlysted an instant. Like always, he sped his hands before him and greeted respectfully, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve had a hard journey.¡±

    ¡°Sorry I camete!¡± Han Yunxi immediately wheeled him into the rooms and summoned attendants to help him onto the bed. She smoothly retrieved her needles and a bit of liquid medicine, discussing the status of the poison with Gu Beiyue while she did her preparations. She was still curious to know when Gu Beiyue had learned to suppress poisons with acupuncture needles. As it turned out, he simply sealed multiple major acupoints on his legs to slow the flow of blood and qi.

    ¡°You...if I hade toote, even gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save your legs!¡± Han Yunxi scolded.

    ¡°It was the only way. See now, esteemed wangfei made it in time anyways,¡± Gu Beiyue spoke the truth. He never would havested this long otherwise.

    ¡°There must be a spy in the estate. We have to ferret them out. How did you get poisoned?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Did it suddenly break out, or did you bump against something?¡± Han Yunxi askd next.

    Gu Beiyue still didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi looked up to see Gu Beiyue peering down at her with a pair of warm, n eyes. He pressed a finger to his lips before murmuring, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve never been distracted while treating people¡¯s poison. Shhh....¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s pounding heart stilled at the sight. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been focused when ites to treating poisons. I don¡¯t even let people disturb me. She lowered her head and quickly got into treatment mode. She wanted to wind up Gu Beiyue¡¯s trouser legs, but he beat her to it.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please excuse my impropriety.¡± He was always polite, so Han Yunxi was used to it, but those words made him seem distant nheless. She didn¡¯t answer before carefully searching for his acupoints.

    Of course, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t realize that those words weren¡¯t a matter of distance at all. The reality was that Gu Beiyue was her subordinate and didn¡¯t dare ept her waiting upon him. Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang paused at the door, her heart aching at his sentence. It was impossible for someone to experience the exact same thing as someone else in this world, but she could stillmiserate. Only those who had gone through the same trials could understand and see through th signs.

    Despite Doctor Gu¡¯s modesty and manners, Baili Mingxiang could clearly tell that he harbored feelings for Han Yunxi. His emotions were no less inferior than Gu Qishao, who proimed them loud and clear. How much must he like her to carefully hide his feelings away? He never allowed himself to show a hint, which was why he was willing to express his distance from her again and again. Baili Mingxiang could understand all this.

    She silently ended up as Han Yunxi¡¯s assistant while thetter disinfected the needles in her liquid medicine and ced them in the appropriate acupoints. She didn¡¯t use very many, but she stuck them deep into his skin. Soon enough, ck blood was seeping out of tiny puncture marks and sliding down Gu Beiyue¡¯s calves. Han Yunxi observed that Gu Beiyue¡¯s muscles were still intact despite his thin legs. He must have had plenty of physical activity to build them up!

    But does he usually exercise a lot?

    The thought shed through her head but a second before Han Yunxi was back on task. Corpse Cripple hid its poison deep, so expelling the toxin like this was an extremely slow process. It would probably be an entire day before they finished. She was weary from her journey, but she had to conserve her mental energy. The bamboo forest was isted from the rest of the estate, so Han Yunxi could focus on each and every needle. Gu Beiyue looked at her with his head bowed, his entire world silent at the sight.

    Miss Yunxi, long time no see... he thought to himself.

    Distant contacts called her by ¡°esteemed wangfei,¡± while intimate friends simply used ¡°Yunxi.¡± Only he knew the meaning of Miss Yunxi to himself. At this moment, Gu Qishao was quiet as well as he leaned against the door. Beyond the bamboo forest and estate walls, the city¡¯s mor was in apletely separate space. General Baili personally lead a team of crack troops stationed in South Ning to round up the troublemakers as both sides faced off.

    It wasn¡¯t until night fell that Han Yunxi finally pulled out all of Gu Beiyue¡¯s needles. Then she did a special massage on his legs to ease the bloodflow and wrapped up her word.

    With a sigh, she finally smiled. ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s okay now!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t greet you at the city gates,¡± Gu Beiyue was remorseful. That was their promise before she left, after all.

    ¡°Then just let me see you stand up with my own eyes!¡± Han Yunxi was serious.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s reply was strong and firm. He carefully touched his toes tot the ground. Han Yunxi wanted to help, but he refused her and held onto the bamboo couch to rise slowly to his feet.

    He was standing! And steadily!

    Han Yunxi was greatly moved by the sight. She finally managed to speak. ¡°Doctor Gu, long time no see!¡±

    It really had been a while!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, as long as this one can stand, South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate will never fall!¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Perhaps it was time for him to pay a visit to Medical City...

 Chapter 761: Please save the children

    Gu Beiyue had hardly spoken when Gu Qishao strode in cheerfully. ¡°Poisonss, with your Qi <i>gege </i>here, no one can bully you.¡±

    With strife at home and abroad, Han Yunxi had to deal with Medical City¡¯s pressure, Medicine City¡¯s troubles, Ning Cheng¡¯s threats, the prominent n¡¯s coercing, and the judgment and censure of the world on her shoulders. But these words made all her worries evaporate. Actually, she knew as early as Celestial Mountain that it¡¯d be impossible to return as soon as she cured Gu Beiyue¡¯s legs. How could she simply depart when he¡¯d been doing his utmost for their sake?

    Without Long Feiye around, she had to stay put and give all her energy to protecting his dominion. <i>How great would it be if he was here. </i>Then everyone could join in a big battle together and subvert the world that took Medical City as its master. They¡¯d beat back all the rules andws and build up a new world order!

    Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye was exchanging letters with Gu Beiyue nonstop from atop Celestial Mountain. He was fighting shoulder-by-shoulder with the doctor as well--or rather, directing everything from behind the scenes.

    ¡°We can discuss the Poison Sect¡¯s matters in detailter. I¡¯m going to take a look outside first,¡± Han Yunxi announced. There was still a ruckus going on, which worried her. Gu Beiyue apanied her out of the bamboo forest before listening next to the wall. He wouldn¡¯t let her leave th estate. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>are you still ill at ease with this one managing matters?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t refute his words. She suddenly felt that Gu Beiyue was a lot more different than before, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why. Gu Qishao was an impatient man by nature, so he simply copied Han Yunxi to listen by the wall as well. To curb the riots, General Baili hade to suppress the five main ns for daring to trespass on the Duke of Qin¡¯s grounds. The two sides were still debating against each other, but no one could settle things with General Baili¡¯s miliary logic. He was taking advantage of the fact that ¡°literati had to exin themselves clearly before men of the military.¡±

    n Head Xiao was an intelligent man who knew that civil officials didn¡¯t fight with military officials, and vice versa. Currently, the five prominent ns controlled most of South Ning and could indirectly check the military by controlling their grain rations and armor. But that was only the long term picture. For the next few months, at least, they restrain the military powers. Thus, n Head Xiao became the first to yield.

    ¡°General Baili, is Han Yunxi a descendent of the Poison Sect or not? How much catastrophe will she bring upon South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate? Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk over this nicely? If she can convince this old man with words, then I¡¯ll support her wholeheartedly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll try something else, alright?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t agree to his terms!¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    As expected, General Baili rejected the offer. Until Celestial Mountain gave a formal announcement, he dered, anyone using the Poison Sect against they were simple people with ulterior motives against the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao¡¯s collection of Poison Corpses had nothing to do with esteemed <i>wangfei </i>at all. Like this, General Baili refused the five prominent ns¡¯ demands and publicly issued orders for his troops to surround the city. An announcement was made that South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate was going to fight against Medical City until the end.

    His military orders made the five n heads, as well as the rest of South Ning officials, realized that everything was a foregone conclusion. n Head Xiao was the first to protest. ¡°General Baili, just you wait. South Ning will be ruined at this woman¡¯s hands within three months!¡±

    Han Yunxi was clear on the ramifications as well. If they couldn¡¯t keep doctors in the prefecture, the citizens would either move away or revolt. They¡¯d lose themander-in-chief¡¯s estate then. Thus, every single second of their actions from this point would be crucial. She had entertained plenty of ideas on the way home, and now sat with her group in a gazebo in the gardens to voice them.

    ¡°The most urgent matter of the moment is the withdrawal of doctors from the prefecture. We have to find countermeasures to this immediately to ease the pressure they¡¯re facing.¡±

    Gu Beiyue said, ¡°Calctions were already done. Three days ago, about eighty percent of all pharmacies in South Ning Prefecture shut their doors. The remaining 20 percent are overcrowded by patients. There¡¯s been many cases of dysentery since it¡¯s summer, so it¡¯s natural to have more patients now. This one has already transferred all of Pill Fiend Pharamacy¡¯s on-call doctors here and contacted a few good friends. They have disciples who are willing to treat the ill. However, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able tost past two months.¡±

    ¡°This is even more horrific than a famine¡­¡± Han Yunxi gnashed her teeth. Medical City¡¯s schemes would probably have no peer, past or present! A doctor had the heart of a mother or father, but the people there simply had knives for hearts! The only purpose of medical arts was to save people, but they turned it into a weapon in order to seek power and force the world to submit.

    <i>It was inexcusable!</i>

    After a pause, Han Yunxi dered, ¡°I¡¯m nning to pay high sries for our doctors. Those that are fifth rank or higher will getrger bonuses per month. Have the government build up pharmacies and provide the medicinal ingredients to keep the physicians here. Also, before announcing this news I¡¯m nning to acknowledge my status as a Poison Sect descendant because that¡¯s the identity I¡¯ll use to face off against Medical City.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°From what I understand, Medical City destroyed the Poison Sect simply because of their ideas for ¡®Poison <i>Gu </i>humans.¡¯ But the Poison Sect¡¯s never done such atrocious deeds, nor has anyone discovered the method to create them now. As I see it, Medical City exterminated the Poison Sect simply because they wanted to get rid of dissidents. They were using public office for private gains!¡±

    Leaning against the door, Gu Qishao nced at Han Yunxi as his eyes flickered. It was unclear what he was nning. Baili Mingxiang, on the other hand, grew worried. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>once you admit you¡¯re part of the Poison Sect, wouldn¡¯t Medicine City have to stop giving you supplies?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°The situation at Medicine City is extremelyplicated. They not only dread Medical City, but have over half of its members on the Council of Elders who approve of the Poison Sect¡¯s destruction. But Medical City is determined to see me as a descendant whether I admit it or not! Wang Gong won¡¯t be able to hold out past the month.¡±

    She drank a sip of tea, then added, ¡°I¡¯ve already issued orders for Pill Fiend Pharmacy to take back all shipments of materials they¡¯ve sent elsewhere. Combined with the medicine in the main pharmacy, we should have enough to treat all of South Ning for about three months. If that¡¯s not enough, perhaps I can discuss things with the Pill King.¡±

    Since the reclusive Pill King had long retired from worldly affairs, he wouldn¡¯t care what Medical City thought, either. However, it wouldn¡¯t work to simply ¡®beg¡¯ him for favors, so Han Yunxi hoped herst resort would only remain optional. Gu Beiyue started to speak next, but amotion suddenly broke out outside.

    Chu Xifeng rushed in to report, ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>it¡¯s terrible!¡±

    The five prominent n heads had just departed, so they couldn¡¯t have doubled back. What other ¡®terrible¡¯ news awaited them now? Han Yunxi felt rathered perturbed by Chu Xifeng¡¯s breaking point expression.

    ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>hurry and take a look outside. There¡¯s a bunch of women with children outside surrounding our gates.¡±

    <i>Women with children? What¡¯s going on?</i>

    Han Yunxi dashed through the gates and saw dozens of women kneeling by the entrance while holding children ranging from infants in swaddling clothes to toddlers. All of the children were bawling.

    Gu Beiyue was the first to discover something amiss. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>I¡¯m afraid that these children have all fallen ill.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized what had happened. She couldn¡¯t face the crying children head-on and meet their innocent eyes or young, tender faces. She knew what they were here for. The woman at the front held her one-year-old child and stepped forward with the bawling child. Gu Beiyue rushed down the steps and gently felt the child¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°How many days of fever?¡±

    ¡°Three days and three nights. Doctor Gu, I¡¯m begging you, please save my child. I would rather fall sick myself then have him suffer. I¡¯ve searched around all the pharmacies--it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have doctors, but that the lines are too long. Even the lines at Pill Fiend Pharmacy will take ten days to reach the end! The child can¡¯t afford to wait!¡±

    As she spoke, she turned towards Han Yunxi next. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>Medical City is heartless. We¡¯re willing to follow you, but...but the children can¡¯t shoulder this burden! Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>please save the children! Please!¡±

    All of the women raised their voices at her cry. ¡°Please save the children, save the children¡­¡±

    Their pleading mixed with the children¡¯s cries to resound before the Duke of Qin¡¯s gates and carry into South Ning City¡¯s skies. Even the most ruthless heart would be moved by the sound. Han Yunxi¡¯s hands were shaking. She desperately wanted tofort the crying child, but couldn¡¯t move. She knew that these people had been instigated toe here. Ordinary citizens wouldn¡¯t raise a cry at their very gates, but the sight before her was real.

    <i>They couldn¡¯t afford to beg for treatment!</i>

    Han Yunxi grew unsteady, not because of the scene before her, but because she had no guarantee that she¡¯d win if she publicly went against Medical City! Fighting against them under the banner of the Poison Sect was only because she¡¯d been pressured into a corner. <i>Suppose she lost?</i>

    A second thought rose to her mind amidst the crying.

    <i>I can acknowledge my guilt! </i>

    She could shoulder all the trumped-up charges against the Poison Sect and ept Medical City¡¯s punishment. The sight before her had really swayed her resolve. <i>It¡¯d be worth it if my one life could be used to exchange for hundreds of thousands of patients!</i>

    Han Yunxi never liked topromise, but she couldn¡¯t break free of her fate this time. Abruptly, a voice as clear as a bell rang out.

    ¡°The doctors are here. Pill Fiend Pharmacy arranged for ten famous physicians just to treat children and the elderly. There¡¯s no need for long lines there, so everyone just hurry over. The head physician was once Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Huang Zhengming, and he¡¯ll guarantee that everyone will receive the proper diagnosis. He won¡¯t take a cent for examinations, either!¡±

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Mu Linger standing there in her goose yellow dress, looking more lively than usual. Next to her stood an old man who was none other than Gu Beiyue¡¯s friend, Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Huang. It was true that the crowd hade to make trouble for Han Yunxi after getting some benefits, but their children really <i>were </i>sick. Hearing the news, all of them rushed towards Pill Fiend Pharmacy until the gates at the estate were left empty.

    Mu Linger saw Gu Qishao from a distance, but she didn¡¯t rush towards him like usual. Instead, she simply stared at him and smiled--a brilliant, if foolish-looking grin¡­

 Chapter 762: Baili Mingxiangs surprise

    Gu Qishao was already starting to back away, but Mu Linger didn¡¯t go to pester him. All she did was smile at him. Instead, it was Huang Gengchen that walked up and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>Doctor Gu, long time no see. This old man has brought 60 of my disciples with me this time. 10 of them will stay in South Ning City while the rest have been dispatched to various ces in search of ill children and the elderly. This...can count as part of this old man¡¯s humble efforts.¡±

    Han Yunxi was so moved, she didn¡¯t know what to say. If anyone had to ask for her feelings, her only thoughts would be that it was a shame she wasn¡¯t a doctor with a bunch of disciples, too.

    Gu Beiyue returned the greetings. ¡°Old Huang, this one has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Old Huangughed. ¡°Heheh, this old man helped you convinced many doctors. Over the next few days, they¡¯lle with disciples in tow as well. You can set your cares at rest.¡± As he finished, he nodded at Han Yunxi once before heading for Pill Fiend Pharmacy.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s cold heart finally found warmth. She just knew it, this world still had plenty of good-hearted doctors!

    Mu Linger still stayed put after Huang Gengchen left. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, just leave Pill Fiend Pharmacy to me and Doctor Huang!¡± she called out cheerfully. Then she winked at Gu Qishao and abruptly left without a word. Despite his surprise, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but secretly exhale in relief.

    --

    It was very busy at Pill Fiend Pharamacy. Plenty of patients were waiting for Mu Linger to examine them, so as a member of a medicine family, she could help out with some minor cases. At times like this, she didn¡¯t have space to waste here. <i>In any case, it¡¯s not like Qi gege will like me if I cling to him. I should hurry back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy and resist everything that Medical City¡¯s done. </i>

    She never liked Medical City to begin with. After realizing that Qi <i>gege </i>was the same Gu Qi Sha they¡¯d kicked out in the past, she hated them even more. But after walking some distance away, she couldn¡¯t resist turning back to shout, ¡°Qi <i>gege, </i>take your Poison Corpses and destroy Medical City. Linger will always support you!¡±

    ¡°Sillyss!¡± Gu Qishao smiled helplessly. That girl had actually supported what Han Yunxi herself rejected.

    Although Doctor Huang had won the support of many other physicians, their help was still limited.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I think our chances of sess...aren¡¯t high,¡± Han Yunxi spoke the truth.

    But Gu Beiyue only said, ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>if you turn yourself in, you can save the innocent citizens temporarily, but it won¡¯tst them a lifetime. There¡¯s no need for a guilty conscience, nor should your resolve be shaken. We have to seize this chance to change Medical City¡¯s rules. That¡¯s purely a school of thought and has nothing to do with power ys.¡±

    Han Yunxi never expected Gu Beiyue could understand her so well. He even knew exactly what she had been thinking. His gaze wasn¡¯t sharp, but soft and warm. Despite this, he could see through people¡¯s worries.

    <i>Gu Beiyue, you can heal illnesses, people, and the country. Can you...heal hearts as well?</i>

    ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>our chances for victory are extremely high,¡± Gu Beiyue continued. ¡°It¡¯ll be the Apricot Woods Conference in a few days. This one will go to participate in the congress.¡±

    The Apricot Woods Conference was held once every five years, It was the most distinguished gathering of Cloud Realm¡¯s medicalmunity, a ce where everyone showed off their medical arts. Itspetition,bined with the physician¡¯s achievements in the medical field, would re-assign ranks to all its doctors. Physicians of fifth-rank Divine Doctor titles or lower needed thepetition to evaluate their ranks. There was a limit to the quota of such participants. But Primogenitor, Sage, Empyreal and Sovereign level doctors relied mostly on their own achievements to evaluate their respective ranks.

    Once a doctor earned a rank, he or she could received multiple benefits from Medical City. For example, they could seek instruction from higher-ranked physicians, or ess the medical academy¡¯s exclusive medical skills, or earn an allowance from the academy for research purposes, etc. Even without all these benefits, just an official ranking was enough to send applicants scrambling for a chance. Doctor¡¯s ranks were proof of a physician¡¯s level of skill within Cloud Realm Continent. It was a way to validate one¡¯s professional knowledge, an honorable and glorious title.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Yunxi always knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills far surpassed his fifth rank title, and that he didn¡¯t care for Medical City¡¯s ranking system. That was why he¡¯d never gone to get ranked.

    <i>Is he going to show his true skills at the Apricot Woods Conference?</i>

    ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>this one is nning to challenge Academy Head Gu Yuntian. I¡¯m just worried that esteemed <i>wangfei </i>won¡¯t believe in me,¡± Gu Beiyue was smiling despite the serious situation.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was pounding. It¡¯d be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t anticipating the results. Although she had no idea where Gu Beiyue found such self-confidence, she knew that his words were definitely dependable!

    ¡°I believe in you!¡± she said firmly.

    Medical City had such power to rally supporters in the medicalmunity because it represented the ¡°pinnacle¡± of medical arts along with its wealth of resources.

    <i>If...if Gu Beiyue challenged Gu Yuntian¡¯s authority and expressed his willingness to ept disciples, then what will be the results? </i>

    Even if they couldn¡¯t shake the medical academy, they¡¯d at least attract a few doctors their way. Han Yunxi could finally see hope!

    Gu Qishao started to chuckle. ¡°Gu Beiyue, I never expected you to have the Apricot Woods Conference as your goal too! This old man has my eye on it too. If you can get rid of that old Gu Yuntian, I guarantee that the position of academy head will be yours!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you have something to use against Gu Yuntian, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    Gu Qishao was (publicly known as) the head elder¡¯s foster son in his youth and also extremely familiar with the Poison Sect. Han Yunxi figured that he must know a thing or two to speak so boldly.

    Gu Qishao turned towards her with a bewitching smile. ¡°Secret!¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea of the rtionship between Gu Qishao and the academy head, nor the extent of his sufferings at the academy. Seeing his seductive smile, she couldn¡¯t help but grin back. ¡°Gu Qishao, tell me the truth. Are you a member of the Poison Sect?¡±

    ¡°<i>Pah!¡± </i>Gu Qishao was extremely agitated. ¡°Han Yunxi, this old man will never agree to be your rtive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not part of the Poison Sect family. If you marry Mu Linger someday, you¡¯ll end up rted to me anyways,¡± Han Yunxi was serious.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s mouth twitched as he pretended not to hear. Of course, Han Yunxi understood his feelings, but what else could she do about them besides returning them with jokes? <i>You always have to be half-jesting when you talk about feelings with him. If you¡¯re too sincere, he¡¯ll always refute them on the spot or turn up his nose. He doesn¡¯t take it to heart. </i>

    ¡°There¡¯s an important matter that I think we should discuss indoors,¡± Gu Beiyue interrupted their joking. Han Yunxi knew that there was another trouble afoot besides ¡°withdrawing the doctors,¡± and that was: Ning Cheng. General Baili had already arrived via the back door when they entered the rooms.

    Thanks to the threat of the red coat cannons, Tianan¡¯s Mu n troops had already retreated. Ning Cheng took over three of their cities before immediately withdrawing his troops. The Tianan army suffered heavy casualties, so Ning Cheng only left a third of the red coat cannons and two border defense troops to deal with them. Half of his remaining forces were divided between the western skirmishes with Chu Tianyin and the south--with South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate as their target.

    General Baili finishedying out Ning Cheng¡¯s recent movements before he said, ¡°Even if Northern Li gets their battle horses today, it¡¯ll still take them a couple of months before they can use them. This soldier intends to head north with soldiers before the start of the Apricot Woods Conference. The infantry forces can fight together with the navy to attack. Combined with the Chu n troops, we¡¯ll be able to divert Ning Cheng¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°The navy?¡± Han Yunxi grew doubtful.

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s arge river running through Tianning called the Sandy River. It starts from the west in Western Zhou and runs all the way to the Eastern Sea. If Tianning¡¯s troops want to head south, they¡¯ll have no choice but to cross this river. As long as we race against time and take Tianning¡¯s Crane Forest Prefecture, we¡¯ll be able to control this waterway. Once we do, it¡¯ll be harder for Tianning to head south. We can drag things on until Northern Li sends their own troops,¡± General Baili dered.

    Han Yunxi immediately understood. This was called ¡°gaining the initiative by striking the first blow.¡± If they were doomed to fight with Ning Cheng, then it was better to deal with him now before he finished off Western Zhou¡¯s forces. Moreover, sending an army now would catch Ning Cheng by surprise. Perhaps they could even catch him unprepared on the battlefield. After all, Long Feiye was still on Celestial Mountain and everyone would assume they¡¯d wait for him toe down before making a move.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao would deal with Medical City together, so there was hope there; General Baili would pin down Ning Cheng over here. <i>No matter what, </i>Han Yunxi thought, <i>We can at least control the overall situation to buy Long Feiye some time.</i>

    Naturally, she had no idea that Gu Beiyue would head to the Apricot Woods Conference or that General Baili would start attacking first because both men were following Long Feiye. That man could control everything even from the distant peaks of Celestial Mountain. Han Yunxi discussed a few more details with everyone else before realizingte night had set in. None of them had eaten yet.

    ¡°Zhao <i>mama, </i>have the kitchens prepare some food,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    General Baili didn¡¯t stay to eat, but hurried off on military matters. Gu Qishao would never leave. He couldn¡¯t even remember how long it¡¯d been since he¡¯dst eaten with Poisonss at the same table. He found a good sk of wine and said, ¡°It¡¯s been years since the three of us ate at the same table. Long Feiye¡¯s still got this old man¡¯s restaurant closed up!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s just recovered, so he can¡¯t drink wine. Neither I nor Mingxiang will drink either, so you can drink by yourself,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Killjoy!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him and told Gu Beiyue, ¡°Prepare for tomorrow and delegate your tasks as needed. How about leaving in secret the night after tomorrow?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. After a pause, he finally said, ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>this one has been exchanging letters with His Highness Duke of Qin over the past few days. After learning of his serious wounds, this one has a needle treatment method that is extremely helpful for internal internals.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled. Gu Beiyue¡¯s acupuncture skills were top-notch.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Beiyue was still hesitant. ¡°Esteemed <i>wangfei, </i>this one cannot personally treat His Highness Duke of Qin atop Celestial Mountain. Perhaps you can have a trusted aide do the deed instead?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t wait for Long Feiye to get well faster. Each day earlier was one day won.

    ¡°I can!¡± she immediately agreed. Before Gu Beiyue could rmend Baili Mingxiang, Han Yunxi was already pulling her over. ¡°Let¡¯s make it Mingxiang. She learns fast, so two days should be enough.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was extremely surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears as her heart pounded in her chest. If esteemed <i>wangfei </i>wasn¡¯t holding her hand so tightly, her fingers would be shaking by now. <i>Heavens! I¡¯m going to Celestial Mountain to treat His Highness Duke of Qin with needles? </i>

    She unconsciously looked towards her left. Although Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t here anymore, it still felt like the girl was standing right here and staring at her with eyes filled with questioning hostility.

 Chapter 763: For the sake of that vantage poin

    t

    Without Su Xiaoyu here, the true judging gaze came from Baili Mingxiang herself. She knew that this was a rare chance. Even if she couldn¡¯t treat him, staying by his side was good enough. Even if she couldn¡¯t stay by his side, looking at him from a distance would let her die without regrets.

    But she couldn¡¯t!

    She didn¡¯t want her feelings to betray the pure, clean trust in her heart, or the simplicity of her secret love. She looked at Gu Beiyue, only to see the man staring back.

    Gu Beiyue, do you understand? Do you really?

    A child¡¯s intuition was the most urate one. A child¡¯s gaze was the most venomous one. Thus, Su Xiaoyu could tell. But what about Gu Beiyue? If she couldn¡¯t hide it from him, if he really harbored simr feelings as her, then why didn¡¯t he understand her? Why was he sending her to Celestial Mountain.

    This shouldn¡¯t be!

    In fact, this was a way to hurt her. Baili Mingxiang stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu, Mingxiang is not talented. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to learn the needle technique and ask that the two of you find another representative.¡±

    She refused!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get to speak before Gu Beiyue said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This one guarantees that I¡¯ll be able to teach you within two days. I¡¯ve had discussions with His Highness Duke of Qin already, you¡¯re most suited to the task.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was startled by the news. This is His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s idea?

    Han Yunxi was astonished. ¡°The two of you discussed this already?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin originally wanted esteemed wangfei to return to the peak, but unfortunately...esteemed wangfei may have to apany us to Medical City,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunxi might harbor suspicions if it was anyone else but Gu Beiyue who said such words. As it were, she never suspected him.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Miss Mingxiang really is the best choice,¡± Gu Beiyue added. That was Han Yunxi¡¯s first choice as well. For one thing, Baili Mingxiang had learned many needle techniques from Gu Beiyue. Her innate talents were good, as was her foundation. For another, she was originally Long Feiye¡¯s trusted agent. In these circumstances when spies were afoot, who were they to find if not members of the Baili n? They were the least likely to betray Long Feiye. With him so heavily injured, they couldn¡¯t afford a hint of error, much less take any risks. If Han Yunxi was supposed to find another person who could learn the technique within such a short amount of time that was alsopletely loyal to Long Feiye, it¡¯d be impossible.

    Of course, Mu Linger was another option, but she was controlling much of the work at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Moreover, she dreaded Long Feiye like nobody else, so she¡¯d never ept the task. They didn¡¯t have the right to force her, either.

    ¡°Mingxiang, you may not follow my orders, but what about His Highness¡¯s? Are you going to defy those? Do I need to get your father over here?¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Baili Mingxiang was speechless. Left at a loss, she could only hide her restless, perturbed heart. Since she didn¡¯t speak, Gu Beiyue assumed that she agreed. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, rest early. Find me first thing tomorrow to learn the needle technique.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Baili Mingxiang then turned to Han Yunxi. ¡°Since esteemed wangfei trusts me so much, Mingxiang won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded as she muttered to herself. ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured this time, so I only hope he recovers quickly...¡±

    Before Baili Mingxiang left the room, she asked, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, any news of Little Yu¡¯er?¡±

    Although all Su Xiaoyu did was spy on her endlessly and burn her with satire, it was still strange to see the estate so quiet with her missing for so long. Han Yunxi could only sigh. ¡°They¡¯re still looking. Don¡¯t worry and rest well, just focus on studying the needle technique tomorrow.¡±

    After Baili Mingxiang left, only Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue, and Chu Xifeng were left in the room with Han Yunxi, who asked, ¡°Doctor Gu, just how did you get poisoned?¡±

    Gu Beiyue took out a poisoned needle. ¡°It was a needle. It didn¡¯t seem like their aim was to kill me, but to lure esteemed wangfei off the mountain.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately looked towards Chu Xifeng, who hastily reported, ¡°There are two possibilities. Either a high level expert slipped past our guard or we have a spy in the estate! No matter which one¡¯s right, that person has to be in league with the spy on Celestial Mountain. They knew that His Highness Duke of Qin was heavily injured and forcefully found a way to bring esteemed wangfei down the mountain, then instigated Carefree City to surround wangfei.¡±

    His words more or less matched up to Han Yunxi¡¯s own guesses.

    ¡°Could it be the same people who kidnapped Su Xiaoyu? Why did they take her?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    Little Yu¡¯er had been missing for a long time. If they wanted to use her as a hostage to ckmail them, they should¡¯ve made a move much earlier, right? Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t reply, but said instead, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, right now we¡¯re in the light while our enemies lurk in the shadows. It¡¯s better to be prudent about such matters. His Highness definitely has a way to deal with any hidden spies, but it¡¯s more important to focus on Medical City right now. This subordinate will increase the guards to protect you on the way there.¡±

    Gu Qishao finally broke his silence all night to snort. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡±

    Chu Xifeng could¡¯t ept that and red at him. Before they could break into an argument, Gu Beiyue broke them apart. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s all retire to rest. Esteemed wangfei must be exhausted after her carriage ride, hurry and go back.¡±

    Han Yunxi was truly tired. There was still a heap of things to do tomorrow. She and Gu Beiyue were both set to leave, while General Baili needed to prepare for war. South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate needed to be properly dealt with before their departure. They couldn¡¯t very well be stabbed in the back while fighting in the front lines! Fortunately, General Baili¡¯s sons were quite capable. Within a short amount of time, they had used their military strength to cow the five prominent ns. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t return to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, but Long Feiye¡¯s quarters instead.

    Aside from her wedding night, she¡¯d never spent a day here. Now she came because she missed the scent of him in the rooms, hoping that it¡¯d bring her good dreams. And yet, despite her exhaustion, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy. After Zhao mama lit themps, Han Yunxi dismissed her to wander the empty rooms alone. It was built to be an exact replica of the original back in Tianning¡¯s capital city. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether this was because Long Feiye felt nostalgic and liked his old living habits, or because he was simply toozy to built something entirely new. When they brought her to these rooms on the wedding day, she¡¯d spent the afternoon wandering through them as well. But her mood then and her feelings now werepletely different.

    Back then, all she felt was fear and timidity mixed with curiosity. Now she only missed him. Perhaps it was because Long Feiye hadn¡¯t had time to settle into these rooms, but she didn¡¯t find his familiar scent. Even therge bed with its luxurious silk coverscked his familiar,forting warmth. She rolled herself up beneath the covers and couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how she tried. She onlyughed that she had trouble sleeping in ¡°someone else¡¯s bed!¡±

    But she never had such problems before. Even if it was a carriage, on horseback, or in his embrace, she could still be dead to the world. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t sleep without a certain ¡°someone else¡± instead!

    Since she wasn¡¯t a speck sleepy, she simply gave up andid there staring at the ceiling. Has Long Feiye ever had sleepless nights in this bed? Has he ever stared at the ceiling like now? What does he look like when he sleeps? What¡¯s his usual sleeping position? Lying on his back, his side, or his stomach? Does he prefer the left side or the right side of the bed?

    Han Yunxi was now thinking all sorts of jumbled thoughts. She first tried the right side of the bed to lie on her side, then the left side to lie on her back.

    How great it¡¯d be if he was here!

    After tossing and turning her fill, she finally got off the bedpletely. Really, she desperately missed him.

    Night turned people sensitive. She came to the study and discovered that the chair behind the table was facing the window. Nobody would carelessly move things around here, so it was likely Long Feiye had left his chair like them on purpose. But why would he sit with his back to the table? What¡¯s there to look at outside the window?

    Without a thought, she turned the chair around before sitting down and raising a brush to write a letter. Thousands of thoughts and words surged through her head and towards her pen tip, but in the end she only wrote six words.

    Long Feiye, I miss you.

    She folded up the paper multiple times before slipping it into an envelope. For the sender, she wrote a simple ¡°Xi¡± and opened the window to whistle for the messenger hawk. But as soon as she noticed the scene behind her, she gave a start. Then her vision grew damp as tears pooled at the corner of her eyes. The scene before her cleared away all her years of suffering, grievances, and inferiority. For the first time ever, she felt that her love for him...wasn¡¯t petty or low at all!

    After remaining dazed for a while just staring, Han Yunxi restored the chair to its previous position and sat in it again. Looking outside, she could perfectly see her own window at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Even withoutmplight, it was still a clear sight beneath the light of the moon. For countless nights, she¡¯d stood there staring at thenterns in his quarters while spacing out. She always thought she was the first to fall in love with him, but she never expected that he had been watching and protecting her from unseen corners all this time.

    ¡°Long Feiye...you fool!¡± Han Yunxi smiled bitterly.

    Only now did she realize why he¡¯d made every inch of earth and de of grass identical to the original Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. He¡¯d rebuilt his own quarters and another Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, just so...just so he could have this perfect vantage point again, the secret corner where he could peer at her unknown.

    Long Feiye, between you and me, just who¡¯s the one that yields?

    Perhaps it¡¯s both of us. Perhaps we¡¯re both willing to bow towards the other and let them lead. Han Yunxi began to write again, this time adding another sentence beneath her first line.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re such a fool.

    Then she called for a messenger hawk and had it delivered. She spent the rest of the night sitting in that chair while staring at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s window. Somehow or another, she fell asleep. Just like her, Long Feiye had spent countless nights in this very chair, staring at that figure in the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion¡¯s window until he too, went to sleep.

    At this point, Lil Thing secretly slipped out of the poison storage system. Han Yunxi felt it vaguely in her sleep, but didn¡¯t protest; she knew it had been a long time since Lil Thing had returned to South Ning. It must be on its way to look for Gu Beiyue.

    If Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know anything about poisons, she would have suspected him of being part of the Poison Sect too. Why did Lil Thing like him so much? Still, he was truly a likeable person. He had a clean, calm temperament and a warm and peaceful personality. With him, there were no great joys or sorrows, but one would still feel veryfortable. He was like bathing in the sunshine during winter days, a sensation that could inexplicably carry one for a lifetime...

 Chapter 764: What did he reply?

    Lil Thing had been seriously injuredst time, but it was still better off than the time Han Yunxi took its poison-proof blood. Despite recovering in the poison storage system, it could still sense Mama Yunxi¡¯s feelings and hear the conversations of the outside world. It had woken up by the time Mama Yunxi reached the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate because he caught whiff of the gentleman¡¯s scent, the cleanest one in the human world.

    Only a clean soul could give off such a pure scent.

    Lil Thing was still as small as a fist and very furry. Its snow-white pelt made it resemble a tiny furball. It had wanted toe out much earlier, but it didn¡¯t have the strength. It tried very, very hard until it could jump out of the poison pond and escape the poison storage space. After leaping out of the window, it dashed straight for the ancestral hall and followed its usual path through a certain window tond inside. As expected, the gentleman was lying on his bed.

    He was dressed in white robes beneath half-rolled up silk covers. His hair pooled about his face and spread across the bed. He was even more gentle and warm when he was asleep, because hecked his usual modesty and restraint. There was even a rarely-seen lethargy on his face. It was hard to imagine just how this man would look if hepletely rxed all forms of etiquette on his waking face.

    Gentleman, ah, gentleman. Just what kind of person are you?

    Lil Thing sat on the table and stared at the sleeping figure in a trance. The longer it stared, the more familiar his face looked--as if it had seen him somewhere else before.

    But how can that be?

    Have I seen the gentleman before? Did I forget?

    It really did have a bad memory, but this gentleman was only in his twenties. It couldn¡¯t have forgotten something in as little as a couple of decades, right? Lil Thing carefully thought back and realized that it really had forgotten many things. Perhaps it¡¯d been locked up for too long in that little ck room and gotten bored, so there was nothing worth remembering.

    There would be four more hours before daybreak. Lil Thing jumped onto the bed and rubbed against its gentleman, then found afortable ce to sleep! Thus, the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate settled into a serenity as still as moonlight...

    At the same time, Mu Linger was sitting by herself on the back steps of the estate. Chu Xifeng ran into her on his patrols and wanted to tell her that Gu Qishao was nearby moon-bathing on a rooftop while fast asleep. But after some hesitation, he decided to stop getting involved in other people¡¯s affairs. He really did loathe Gu Qishao and didn¡¯t think a good girl like Mu Linger deserved such a jerk. Abruptly, he thought of the young Tang n head. Even though Tang Li had been made official n head, Chu Xifeng was still used to calling him ¡°young n head.¡± He remembered that Tang Li had once been interested in Mu Linger¡¯s genius pharmacist skills. But how did he fall into the hands of that slut, Ning Jing?

    Who knows if he¡¯s gotten her under control yet. War¡¯s about to break out, so those arms trade routes are going to be very important!

    Mu Linger was sprawled over her knees half-asleep. Actually, she was ready to copse from exhaustion after busying herself until the early hours of the morning to finish seeing her patients. She then spent time organizing the inventory with a few servants and was supposed to head for the bedrooms at Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s back courtyard, but came running over the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate instead without breaking for a single sip of water.

    Once here, she saw the tightly shut back gates and realized that it waste night. Of course everyone would¡¯ve scattered and slept by now, so there was no way for her to meet Qi gege. She didn¡¯t know why she ended up sitting here either. So what if she waited until daybreak? She¡¯d still have to return to Pill Fiend Pharmacy and busy herself with work.

    But she sat anyways, and once she did, she didn¡¯t want to leave. Perhaps a tiny, wild wish still existed in her heart that Qi gege would pass through this door. He always did weird things likee and go as he pleased in the middle of the night.

    Qi gege, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye thest time you dropped by. Won¡¯t you see Linger once now that you¡¯ve returned?

    Although I¡¯m no one to you, we¡¯ve still been friends since we were younger.

    Qi gege, just what do you take Linger as?

    In the end, Mu Linger didn¡¯t meet Gu Qishao all night. She didn¡¯t snooze when light fell, but stretched her back and went back to a hectic day of work at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Even she didn¡¯t notice the wet spots she¡¯d left on her knees.

    --

    The first ray of sunshine entered the study and immediately woke Han Yunxi up. As light spread through the dark and chilly rooms, Han Yunxi checked her poison storage system to verify that Lil Thing was gone. Her schedule was packed today between visits to the pharmacy, the Baili militarypound, and South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Every ce needed her to take care of a heap of tasks and make the final say. But just in case, she decided to visit Gu Beiyue first and see if Lil Thing was over there.

    She entered his room to see Gu Beiyue speaking with Lil Thing, his voice very soft. Lil Thing simply nodded in response to him, although it was hard to tell whether it understood anything. This one man and one squirrel didn¡¯t look strange, but unspeakably harmonious together.

    ¡°So it was here after all,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°It snuck overst night. I only discovered it this morning,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled as he cradled Lil Thing in his hands and stroked its fur. ¡°This little fellow might have some predestined fate with me since it clings to me so often.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? And while still injured. Instead of properly treating its wounds, it only knows to run over here and ce,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was full of reproach, but her heart still ached for Lil Thing. The scenes at Celestial Mountain sometimes shed through her mind. It was impossible for her to fathom whether she¡¯d still be alive without Lil Thing¡¯s help. She knew that Lil Thing had excellent jumping and running skills, but never expected it to transform into a big white wolf, or contain such explosive power. Now she took it from Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands and gently stroked its fur while the squirrel nuzzled affectionately against her fingers.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it transformed, right?¡± Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a big white wolf. Perhaps the sight could even scare you.¡±

    Lil Thing was rather unsatisfied with that evaluation andzily raised its head to re at Han Yunxi. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t notice.

    Mama Yunxi, don¡¯t ruin my image in front of the gentleman, alright?

    Gu Beiyue was surprised, but not startled. He smiled lightly and replied, ¡°A snow wolf with fur as clean and pure as snow. Esteemed wangfei, since you¡¯re the descendant of the Poison Sect, the poison beast will protect you to the death and co-exist with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a snow wolf!¡± Han Yunxi nodded. She raised up Lil Thing and rubbed her face against it. Much to her delight, its chubby paws patted her a few times. Sheughed. ¡°Doctor Gu, since Lil Thing likes you so much, I¡¯ll give it to you as protection once it recovers. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Gu Beiyue was a doctor, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken. He desperately needed protection. Lil Thing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, but Gu Beiyue justughed and said, ¡°I like it too, so you can lend it to my asionally. But I can¡¯t afford to ept it as a gift.¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t hear anything past ¡®I like it too.¡¯

    Gentleman, you know Lil Thing likes you and you like Lil Thing too, but why...why can¡¯t we be together?

    While they were chatting, an attendant brought in Baili Mingxiang. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to dy Gu Beiyue¡¯s lesson, so she gave him Lil Thing and greeted Baili Mingxiang before leaving the room...

    --

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had received Han Yunxi¡¯s letter at the same time as Gu Beiyue¡¯s message. Although thetter had important information, he opened Han Yunxi¡¯s first. He never expected there to be just two lines on the paper: Long Feiye, I miss you, and Long Feiye, you¡¯re such a fool.

    He cradled his forehead as he held the paper, staring at it until his lips rose up into a grin. The ink in his study was a very precious kind with its own exclusive, faint fragrance. He knew then that she had gone to his study. His thoughts began to wander until the sword sect master entered the room, forcing him to hide her letter in a hurry so he couldn¡¯t see. Imposing dignity overtook his joy as he raised his brush and wrote a few words on the bottom back of the paper.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± the sword sect master remarked.

    Long Feiye ignored him and waited for the ink to dry before he carefully folded up the paper and ced it back in its envelope. Seeing this, the sword sect master was mystified. ¡°Feiye, this...you¡¯re not sending it out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°You replied the letter but didn¡¯t send it back. What did you write?¡± the sword sect master had a rare moment of curiosity--perhaps an emotion only present when it came to his disciple.

    s, Long Feiye avoided the question and slipped Han Yunxi¡¯s letter into his robes. Then he opened up Gu Beiyue¡¯s instead. The man had given him a detailed ount of South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate and its situation. He also mentioned that proper arrangements had been made, and that Baili Mingxiang wasing to Celestial Mountain. This time, the sword sect master scooted over to peek again. Long Feiye didn¡¯t avoid the man, but gave him the letter instead.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang?¡± the sword sect master hesitated. ¡°Is this woman really trustworthy?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s part of the Mermaid n, so she¡¯s naturally trustworthy. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Using needles to treat your wounds? Thatss even believed words like that?¡± the sword sect master was amused. He always thought that Han Yunxi was a smart woman.

    ¡°She always has moments of foolishness,¡± Long Feiye said urately. His tone, however, was doting. After a while, he exhaled and said, ¡°She¡¯s never suspected Gu Beiyue¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯lle a day when she¡¯s foolish enough to...stop trusting you,¡± the sword sect master remarked.

    Actually, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t told the sword sect master that Han Yunxi was the West Qin imperial heir. Even Chu Xifeng and Tang Li had no idea. He was the only person with that knowledge after Mute Granny¡¯s death, and the one truth he couldn¡¯t control with his own hands. He didn¡¯t reply to his master, who relented after catching the imposing air in his eyes. Soon enough, he went to invite the Honored Elders over to treat Long Feiye¡¯s injuries again.

    The words they spoke before--that it would take a year or a half for Long Feiye to make a full recovery--were simply meant for the spies to overhear. With help from the Honored Elders and Long Feiye¡¯s own solid foundations, it¡¯d take at most a month before he was well again!

    In truth, Long Feiye had even regained consciousness during the five days that the Honored Elders were performing emergency treatment on him. He knew that Han Yunxi had been waiting just outside the door, but steeled his heart not to meet her untilter. How else would the spies believe that he was seriously injured unless Han Yunxi was truly grieving?

    The spies at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and agents concealed on Celestial Mountain had worked together to instigate He Yilian. They were aware of his Lustbite Seal energy, so he¡¯d long set his sights on the mastermind hiding behind the scenes!

 Chapter 765: You and him are like fire and water, you canâ€™t mix

    After the Honored Elders treated Long Feiye¡¯s wounds, hisplexion looked markedly better. He was well enough to get some air outside, but had to maintain his ¡°bedridden¡± image. There were many attendants at Nine Xuan Hall selected from Celestial Mountain¡¯s various disciples. Many of them were brought here to be servants when they were only 10 years old. The sword sect master would give them pointers for their sword arts, but that was it. He didn¡¯t really pass down any skills or techniques to them.

    Although there were spies about, Long Feiye didn¡¯t do any investigations. For one thing, he didn¡¯t want to startle the snake in the grass. For another, there was no need. For a third, he could meet a plot with a plot and beat the schemers at their own game. He Yilian was an excellent example. The old fox behind the scenes had raised people who wouldn¡¯t betray their master easily.

    Long Feiye did nothing on the surface, but he had made arrangements for everything already ahead of time. His methods would always take others by surprise. Currently, he was leaningzily on his bed with his hand over his heart, the ce where he¡¯d slipped in Han Yunxi¡¯s letter between his robes. Afraid that he¡¯d be bored, the sword sect master hade in to keep himpany.

    In truth, Long Feiye had a rather t personality. If there was nothing to say, he could spend days without speaking a single word. The sword sect master had watched him grow up and understand his temperament, so it truth--it was he who was bored and finding Long Feiye as a distraction. There were some people who couldn¡¯t afford to be left listless, lest it hurt their hearts in the long run.

    Long Feiye was about to take out Han Yunxi¡¯s letter until he saw the sword sect master walking inside. He shifted his hand and pretended to sleep, even when the old man had already stopped to sit by his bed. His master coughed a few times, then said, ¡°There¡¯s still been no news on the medicine you asked forst time. However, this old man has gotten my hands on a single pill recently...¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flew open. Last time, he had asked his master his ns for treating Duanmu Yao¡¯s internal injury and mentioned Gu Beiyue. The sword sect master had mentioned a ¡°Returning Dragon Pill,¡± but he still hadn¡¯t found it yet.

    ¡°How is that other pill?¡± Long Feiye asked seriously.

    ¡°Heheh, weren¡¯t you sleeping? This Gu Beiyue...¡± the sword sect master¡¯s expression turned equivocal. ¡°Good thing he¡¯s not a girl. Seeing you so anxious for his sake would definitely make Han Yunxi short with you...¡±

    Faced with such a question, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t do anything besides giving the sword sect master a disdainful look. What else could there be? He looked at his master one more time, thenid back down to continue ¡°sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Your wings are growing tougher and tougher!¡± the sword sect master chuckled. ¡°Just then, I received a pill called Summon Wind Perch. You can let that gentleman eat it first and treat himself. It should recover about 30 percent of his martial arts without problems within a short amount of time.¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew as bright as snow. He immediately rose to his feet and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write a letter right now.¡±

    Seeing him in such a rush, the sword sect master couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Feiye, think it over clearly. Once that person recovers, his martial arts skills might surpass both you and I. People have different hearts, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s going on in his mind. Moreover, this man is part of West Qin¡¯s most loyal vassals. You and him are like fire and water; you can¡¯t mix.¡±

    But Long Feiye had already finished his letter. Like his speaking habits, the missive was short and brief, only a few words long. He looked at his master then, hesitant.

    ¡°Think it over some more,¡± the sword sect master coaxed.

    Long Feiye thought it over a long time before extending his hand towards his master. Although he hadn¡¯t said a word, the sword sect master understood his choice and gave him the pill.

    The sword sect master had a serious expression on his face after the letter was delivered. Long Feiye, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. He found a shadow guard and asked him for updates on Tang Li¡¯s side.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Tang n head said for you not to worry, he¡¯ll definitely take the arms trade routes within a year,¡± the shadow guard replied.

    Angry, Long Feiye replied, ¡°Your lordship has asked him five times, but he always answers the same way. What does he mean by that? The rumors outside say that the Tang n¡¯s going to supply goods to the Ning n troops. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The shadow guard reported Long Feiye¡¯s words to the Tang n. A few dayster, Long Feiye received a letter about 20 pages long detailed Tang Li¡¯s activities from his honeymoon trip to the present. It told about all the ways he¡¯d used to coax Ning Jing into being happy, his romantic gestures to touch her heart, and all the misunderstandings he¡¯d caused so she would eat vinegar and get jealous. He had allowed more ck between them so he could keep a better hold on her afterwards, and even added a line at the end that Long Feiye could find him for pointers anytime if he couldn¡¯t win over Han Yunxi. Within a year, Tang Li imed, he could not only help Long Feiye conquer Han Yunxi, but have him holding two or three children in his arms by the end.

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression upon finishing the letter was absolutely indescribable!

    --

    Currently, Tang Li was lying on the tatami mats in Lady Tang¡¯s room and rolling on the ground inughter. ¡°Hahaha! Mother, do you think my big bro¡¯s going to dash down Celestial Mountain and destroy me?¡±

    Lady Tang was beside herself with delight. ¡°No no, he¡¯lle down to castrate you instead!¡±

    Tang Li looked up with a hurt expression. ¡°Are you really my mother?¡±

    ¡°Will Ning Jing reallye?¡± Lady Tang asked instead.

    ¡°I guarantee it!¡± Tang Li was confident.

    ¡°The Ning n still hasn¡¯t discovered that the Pear Blossom Rain Needle¡¯s been all used up. This is really...¡± Lady Tang was bewildered by it all.

    ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t know how to use it. Heheh, let them take their time puzzling over it,¡± Tang Li chuckled.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Lady Tang suddenly heard the servant girl¡¯s secret whistle and grew alert. ¡°She¡¯sing, quick!¡±

    Today, Tang Li and Lady Tang were putting on a show for self-injury for Ning Jing¡¯s benefit. After he and Ning Jing returned from their honeymoon, their days resumed its normal pace. Tang Li began to oversee various creation and design processes for the Tang n assassination weapons, while Ning Jing used letters to control her various industries at long distance. Her biggest piece of business came from the arms trade routes. Both of them were busy with their own tasks, but it was always Tang Li who provoked things when they were together. They fought and made a fuss until Tang Li coaxed Ning Jing into a good mood again. Sometimes Ning Jing refused to smile no matter what Tang Li did, so he even broke the rules to take her to see Tang n¡¯s secret weapons creating shop.

    In any case, Tang Li became a vivid example of a ¡°ve husband.¡± To everyone else in the Tang n, he was unrivalled when it came to spoiling his wife. It was unclear what Ning Jing thought of such a title. Perhaps she really thought that Tang Li had fallen in love with her. A few days ago, she pretended to be in a bad mood and refused to say why no matter how Tang Li asked. In the end, he grew angry. She finally admitted that her arms trade routes business was going badly recently, because they didn¡¯t have enough new weapons, so their rival snatched up multiple big orders.

    Tang Li stuck close and said, ¡°Jing¡¯er, what are you afraid of? You have me! The Tang n has a few types of assassination weapons that are perfect for the battlefield. I can just give them to you for free. When you spread this newster, I guarantee you¡¯ll win back all the business you lost!¡±

    The day after Tang Li¡¯s boast, Ning Jing really did spread the news, causing a sensation throughout Cloud Realm Continent. After all, anyone who could get their hands on the Tang n weapons would definitely improve their army¡¯s fighting prowess on the battlefield. Ning Cheng was probably the happiest one to hear the news, because no matter how Ning Jing sold her weapons, they¡¯d end up in his hands by the end.

    Right after spreading word, Ning Jing went to ask Tang Li for specific details of weapon quantity and types. But Tang Li only hummed and hawed, leaving her greatly displeased. She was only feigning displeasure before to cause Tang Li trouble, but she didn¡¯t know if she was truly furious this time or just ying pretend again. This morning she¡¯d gone to ask Tang Li for more details, who pledged that he¡¯d give her an answer by this afternoon. But it was already sunset and he still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Ning Jing went looking for him all over the ce before finally heading for Lady Tang¡¯s, her least favorite ce. As her footsteps approached, Tang Li tossed a whip to Lady Tang and said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯ll be fine, so use force.¡±

    Naturally, Tang Li had to dy his agreement with Ning Jing by using extreme methods like these. Lady Tang had agreed to be part of the y, but she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her son once the whip was in her hands. ¡°Son ah, can we just lightly smack you around a bit?¡±

    ¡°Do you take Ning Jing to be blind? Unless you whip me to death, how will she believe us?¡± Tang Li said seriously. ¡°Mother, if you can¡¯t steel your heart, then I¡¯ll quit being Tang n head if I fail to get her arms trade routes within a year!¡±

    ¡°Then...then you go find your father! Have him beat you up!¡± Lady Tang grew anxious.

    ¡°She¡¯ll only believe it if you¡¯re the one to hit me!¡± Tang Li said before wresting the whip out of her hands andshing himself instead. Each strike cut through his skin, leaving a horrific gashes in its wake. Actually, as a practitioner of martial arts, a fewshes like this only left surface cuts. He could take the injuries.

    After whipping his legs a few times, heshed at his back again until he was bleeding all over, then handed the whip back to his mother. By now, Lady Tang was brimming with tears, but Tang Li actually smiled and said, ¡°Mother, she¡¯s almost here! Hurry up, don¡¯t mess this up! That little slut, I¡¯ll get her for sure!¡±

    Lady Tang looked at her son¡¯s wound-riddled body, then the happy smile on his face, and suddenly felt uneasy in her heart. The brilliance shining from his eyes was all too simr to his father in his youth. It was the kind of sparkle that only showed up when you liked someone else. Lady Tang only hoped that she was seeing things. She gripped the whip and quickly got into character. As she cried, she scolded Tang Li. ¡°You unfilial thing! Wastrel! It¡¯s all my fault for indulging you too much, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so spoiled now!¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, ah, Tang Li. Don¡¯t you know it was our ancestors who passed on the rules that Tang n weapons can¡¯t be passed on to outsiders? It¡¯s the very basis of our Tang n. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll earn the Tang n with your terrible idea?¡±

    ¡°This old mother¡¯s telling you now, it¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±

    --

    Ning Jing stood by the doorway with arms crossed, listening to the conversation indoors. Her sharp, incisive eyes were currently examining the wounds on Tang Li¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mother, I have to do what I promised Ning Jing! Even if you whip me to death today, I won¡¯t change my mind! I¡¯m the Tang n head, not father!¡± Tang Li raged.

    At these words, Lady Tangshed out viciously at him, breaking another strip of skin. ¡°Unfilial son! You unfilial thing! Even if this old mother kills you today, I won¡¯t let you break the rules of our ancestors!¡± As she spoke, she whipped him again.

    But Ning Jing simply stood there without moving. Lady Tang¡¯s heart was already bleeding from her efforts, but she had no choice but to keep on going.

    Would Ning Jing fall for their act?

 Chapter 766: Real feelings, false feelings

    Lady Tang was watching Ning Jing as well, but she still hadn¡¯t moved after her thirdsh against Tang Li. Her nced showed that Ning Jing even looked like she was enjoying seeing Tang Li suffer!

    How could she bear it? This woman¡¯s heart is simply made of stone. Tang Li¡¯s efforts have all been in vain!

    ¡°Ning Jing, how dare youe!¡± Lady Tang pretended to just notice her and rushed over with ash of her whip. Ning Jing barely avoided being hit herself and had a scare.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of a slut like you! You seduced my son, but my Tang n gave you face and married as his proper consort. What else do you want? You won¡¯t be satisfied until you throw the Tang n into disorder, is that it?¡± Lady Tang was stirring up a fight as well as being sincere. Sheshed out again, but Ning Jing avoided that blow, too. A crafty gleam stole into her eyes before she rushed into the room and hid by Tang Li¡¯s side.

    This...

    Both Lady Tang and Tang Li knew that things had turned back. Lady Tang turned back and had to keep on acting. ¡°Tang Li, get out of the way! This old mother¡¯s going to teach that little vixen a thorough lesson today. Otherwise, she¡¯ll forget that the Tang n goes by ¡®Tang,¡¯ not ¡®Ning!¡¯¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± Tang Li dered bravely.

    ¡°Are you getting out of the way or not?¡± Lady Tang asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Even if you kill me, I still won¡¯t!¡± Tang Li said loudly. Ning Jing simply hid behind him while holding tightly onto his clothes.

    ¡°This old mother¡¯s giving you onest chance! Are you moving or not?¡± Lady Tang was waiting for her son to figure out a way out of this mess! But Tang Li had no ways topromise. He was waiting for Lady Tang to give them a way out instead.

    In the end, Lady Tang whipped him three more times before pretending she¡¯d angered herself into a heart attack. Tossing the whip aside, she clutched at a table while her hand grasped her chest and gasped for breath. She strained to speak while Tang Li panicked.

    ¡°Mother, mother what¡¯s wrong? Someonee!¡±

    A servant girl immediately arrived on the scene. All of Lady Tang¡¯s servants were astute people, so as soon as she saw her mistress pretending to be ill, she put on a worried expression and helped her into the inner chambers without calling for a doctor.

    ¡°Jing¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. You go back first while I take a look at my mother,¡± Tang Li said seriously.

    But Ning Jing wasn¡¯t interested in his injuries or Lady Tang¡¯s health at all. Instead she asked, ¡°And what about the assassination weapons?¡±

    Tang Li almost wanted to spit up blood. In the end, he bore it, refusing to believe his ¡°wife-spoiling¡± tactics had failed. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you!¡± he dered.

    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll stop worrying!¡± Ning Jing smiled happily. It was obvious she was doing it on purpose. Her smile widened as she left Lady Tang¡¯s courtyard. Tang Li can keep dreaming if he wants me to fall such some petty tricks. Only an idiot would buy it!

    It was nighttime by the time Tang Li made his way back to his quarters. Ning Jing had long retired to the bedroom and was lying on her side with her back to him. Tang Li hadn¡¯t treated any of his wounds, looking as if he¡¯d just dashed over from Lady Tang¡¯s quarters. He looked down at Ning Jing and saw that she was really asleep.

    A self-mocking smile rose to his lips. Although it was only yacting, where the two of them raced to see who could conquer the other first, the sight of Ning Jing sleeping left his heart cold. Instead of waking her up, he took off his outer robes and went to wash up in the back courtyard. A big pail of cold water sshed over his head to chill him thoroughly and sting his cuts, clearing up his thoughts.

    ¡°Tang Li, are you seeking death?¡± Behind him, Ning Jing¡¯s voice filled the air.

    Tang Li turned and saw Ning Jing standing on the steps, dressed in a thin nightgown. Her loose hair fell past her shoulders, framing her small but tenderly sleepy face. Even after marriage, she had insisted on wearing men¡¯s clothes, so Tang Li didn¡¯t get to see her feminine side except during bed. If he ignored what she just said, he could simply pretend she was a delicate and fragile girl, gentle and demure, who stirred up protective instincts. But it wasn¡¯t just any man who could protect this woman.

    Tang Li quickly recovered his senses and said with a chuckle, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Jing said crossly. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, can¡¯t you wash up in another courtyard?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s temper was unimaginably good as he said cheerfully, ¡°Hurry back and go to sleep. Be careful not to catch cold, I¡¯ll switch spots right now.¡±

    Before he could leave, Ning Jing demanded, ¡°Come back! After waking me up, I can¡¯t fall asleep again!¡±

    Tang Li obediently came back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay and chat with you.¡±

    Ning Jing rolled her eyes at him and took his hand to pull him inside. She was neither gentle nor soft, but very forceful as she pressed him down on a chair and went to get a hand towel. As she wiped him down, she was careful to use less force around his injuries. The Jinchang medicine she¡¯d secretly hidden away was applied to Tang Li¡¯s back. Aside from their activities in bed, this was the first time Tang Li had seen her caring side.

    Soon enough, all of his wounds had been taken care of. He looked at his soaked trousers andughed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Take them off, quickly!¡± Ning Jing knit her brows unhappily. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because he woke up her, or because his wounds were untreated. Tang Li stripped soon enough, leaving him dressed in nothing but a pair of boxers. Ning Jing knelt down and began to treat his injuries there too. Tang Li wasn¡¯t sure, but he thought he heard her sigh.

    But what in this world could make your ironhearted self sigh?

    After she took care of his leg whip scars, Ning Jing tossed her medicine onto the table with a cold warning. ¡°If you wake me up again, prepare to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Then she rolled herself back under the covers again, leaving Tang Li sitting almost naked by himself. His cold heart had finally warmed as he quickly went to lie down next to her. At first, he was very careful, but soon grew restless. First heid on his side to get closer to her, then threw his arm over her waist.

    ¡°Tang Li!¡± Ning Jing warned.

    Tang Li turned a deaf ear to her voice, his hand roving restlessly over her body. ¡°Jing Jing...¡± he coaxed, ¡°Jing Jing...¡±

    The silent night gradually grew heated with their embrace and lovers¡¯ cries. What was real or false, who was acting or watching, all became meaningless details. Once the candles were out and the bed curtains drawn, their movements grew restless and indistinct. At the height of her passion, Ning Jing crooned. ¡°A¡¯Li, your injuries...¡±

    Tang Li covered her lips. ¡°Even if I die amongst the daisies, I¡¯ll still be an amorous ghost.¡±

    He had never forgotten that daisies were her favorite flower...

    --

    While Tang Li was immersed in his warm and tender world, Han Yunxi was worrying for his sake in the distant Pill Fiend Pharmacy before her trip to Medical City.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s tricking Ning Jing, the news spreading around will still cause trouble for the Tang n,¡± she said.

    Tang Li had agreed to Ning Jing¡¯s request to sell off some Tang n weapons. This was equal to telling the outside world that their regtions weren¡¯t that strict at all.

    ¡°The young Tang n head, sigh...haste brings no sess!¡± Chu Xifeng was extremely worried as well. He only hoped that nothing disastrous would happen at the Tang n before His Highness Duke of Qin returned.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t clear on the details of this matter, so he didn¡¯t speak much. He only handed over a few prescriptions to Mu Linger and Doctor Huang. ¡°These are my supplementary prescriptions, please review them.¡±

    After arranging all the details at Pill Fiend Pharmacy, Gu Beiyue had written a few prescriptions designed to prevent the outbreak of pestilence. He suggested that Mu Linger find someone to make the medicine and divide it up into bags. Then the various towns, counties, and prefectures could issue them to each and every family via the government offices. Han Yunxi but approved and admired Gu Beiyue¡¯s attentive ways. With theck of doctors and patients umting in South Ning, they would be susceptible to pandemics.

    Little Yi¡¯er looked at the prescription while asking Gu Beiyue multiple questions. He patiently answered the all while Lady Helian sat on the side, looking rather absent minded.

    ¡°Seventh Madame, little Yi¡¯er looks like he¡¯s grown taller again,¡± Han Yunxi smiled, but Lady Helian didn¡¯t even react.

    ¡°Mother, my big sis is speaking to you! I grew taller!¡± little Yi¡¯er said loudly.

    Lady Helian finally came to her senses. ¡°Yes yes, you have gotten taller!¡±

    ¡°Seventh Madame must be tired. Go back and rest up early. While we¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll have to trouble you and little Yi¡¯er toe help out,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Lady Helian looked askance at her. ¡°Now, now, no need to be so formal.¡±

    Han Yunxi only had time to chat with Lady Helian and little YI¡¯er now because she¡¯d finished all her preparations too. But it wasn¡¯t long before she had to leave--otherwise, it¡¯d grow light soon.

    Baili Mingxiang had already left in secretly much earlier for Celestial Mountain. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t return to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate after their work, but simply chose to depart directly from Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had been missing all night. Mu Linger, Doctor Huan, and Lady Helian with her son ended up sending them off.

    The carriage was already far off into the distance when Lady Helian suddenly asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, where are they going? I forgot to ask just then.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re off to save people,¡± Mu Linger said. Doctor Huang only smiled coldly without a word.

    ¡°Who are they saving?¡± little Yi¡¯er asked curiously.

    Mu Linger stroked his head. ¡°This big sister doesn¡¯t know either. When your big sises back, you can ask her then, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± little Yi¡¯er was very obedient.

    Early next morning, Mu Linger was, oddly enough, not present at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. She had a shadow guard help her track down Han Yunxi and the rest. As expected, Gu Qishao was amongst them.

    ¡°Aiya, are youing with us,ss?¡± Gu Qishao smiled heartlessly. He knew very well that she couldn¡¯t afford to join them.

    Mu Linger took out a bottle from her sleeve and handed it to him. ¡°Here. I know you¡¯re going back to Medical City to settle ounts with that lot. You have to be careful.¡±

    Gu Qishao was at first greatly rmed before he shot Han Yunxi a re. So Mu Linger long knew that he was Gu Qi Sha, the expelled student of Medical City!

    Han Yunxi avoided his look and urged her horse forward. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you up ahead!¡±

    Gu Beiyue and the rest of the shadow guards followed suit, leaving Gu Qishao alone with Mu Linger. His fury at Han Yunxi was always quick to re and fade again. This time was no exception. In any case, I¡¯m not often at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. If thisss knows, then she knows.

    He was already cheery and chuckling again. Instead of asking Mu Linger how she found out, he yed around with the bottle and asked, ¡°Lass, what are these?¡±

    ¡°A new medicine that I created. It can save lives in emergency situations. Don¡¯t use it unless absolutely necessary,¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    ¡°You mean to say...they can only be used on the verge of death?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°You and your crow¡¯s beak!¡±[1] Mu Linger red at him.

    Gu Qishao openly epted the pills. ¡°I¡¯ll remember. You can go back.¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, you...you have to be careful no matter what,¡± Mu Linger was still reluctant.

    She knew that even if she said these pills were incredible, Qi gege would never open the bottle. His medical skills far outstripped her own and his eyes could hardly find her medicine worthy. In fact, the bottle contained not medicine, but a single strip of paper. Even if Qi gege never opened the bottle, at least he¡¯d keep it on hand. Then it¡¯d feel like she was by his side, too.

    ¡°Qi gege, you guys leave first. Linger will watch you all go,¡± Mu Linger was staring to get teary. They were always in a rush. When would they have a chance to meet again?

    Would their journey to Medical City be smooth and peaceful?

    1. crow¡¯s beak (ÎÚÑ»×ì) - wuya zui, an idiom used to describe someone who has made an inauspicious remark, as crows represent death and are taboo from being mentioned casually lest they bring bad luck..

 Chapter 767: A spys feelings are just like thus

    Mu Linger said she¡¯d see them off, so Gu Qishao immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    The moment he turned around, her heart shattered into pieces. She suddenly regretted why she¡¯d been so impulsive to chase after them. Why not keep pretending that she didn¡¯t know he was Gu Qi Sha, or Medical City¡¯s expelled student, or that he was traveling with Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue today? She even asked for leave to look for him at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate this morning.

    If she pretended to be ignorant, she could tell Gu Qi Sha, ¡°I like Qi gege, I miss Qi gege.¡± As long as she could see Qi gege and talk andugh with him, or hear him call her ss,¡¯ she would be satisfied for the rest of her life.

    But from this day on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything at all...

    In the end, she held back her tears and picked up the pieces of her heart to put them back together. Strong hearts weren¡¯t unbreakable, but something that could be mended no matter how many times it broke--even if nothing but heartbreak awaited them in the future.

    ¡°Qi gege, Linger will wait for you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the shadow guard started to urge her back that Mu Linger finally left. She was only able to catch up with Han Yunxi¡¯s group because the shadow guard was leading the way. The various spies and agents hiding in South Ning knew that the group was leaving, but couldn¡¯t catch up to their travels, know where they were going, or what they were going to do.

    Lady Helian went to Pill Fiend Pharmacy first thing that morning, then excused herself because of ¡°estate matters¡± and slipped into an alleyway halfway on the trip home.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even find out something like this, none of us will escape responsibility when the Lord Master mes us!¡± the tall, sturdy masked man said with his back facing her.

    ¡°Xing Ge,[1] they¡¯re all shrewd people. How did you want me to ask them? Yunxi didn¡¯t say anything about Su Xiaoyu when she returned or ask why Gu Beiyue was poisoned. I think she already knows something!¡± Lady Helian was worried.

    ¡°If she does, then could you still live until today? Do you think Han Yunxi¡¯s as merciful or benevolent as you?¡± the manughed disdainfully. ¡°Helian Zuixiang, if you do your work well, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for your son. You can keep being thedy of the Han Estate. He¡¯s the Han n¡¯s only heir now, and the family business is big enough to support both of you for the rest of your lives. But if you screw this up...¡±

    Before the man called Xing Ge could finish, Lady Helian was already rmed. ¡°What are you nning to do? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t hurt Yi¡¯er!¡±

    It was true, Lady Helian was a spy. She came from Northern Li and married Han Congan on the Lord Master¡¯s orders. He didn¡¯t tell her why, only that she should live well. Her original surname wasn¡¯t even Helian, but the Lord Master had given her this name so she would never forget her origins. Once, she had been naive enough to believe that the Lord Master had let her go since he never gave her a specific mission. She simply followed the rules of the Han Estate after marriage and never vied for favor, nor did the Lord Master contact her after that.

    But a few months earlier, Xing Ge suddenly came to find her. Threatening her with Yi¡¯er¡¯s life, he made her deliver reports on the activities of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and Pill Fiend Pharmacy. If not for his de in front of her face, she would never have epted it as reality. So many years had passed that she really thought the Lord Master had forgotten about her already!

    If possible, she didn¡¯t want to betray Han Yunxi. Without her, who knows what could have happened to her and Yi¡¯er by now. But for Yi¡¯er¡¯s sake, she had to follow the Lord Master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Hehe, Heilian Zuixiang, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you still so childish?¡± Xing Geughed coldly. ¡°If I let you go, what about the Lord Master? Do you think you can escape from the palm of his hand?¡±

    ¡°Just what does the Lord Master want to do?¡± Lady Helian demanded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a question either of us can ask. Remember your duty. And also, hurry up and find out where Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue went!¡±

    As Xing Ge prepared to leave, Lady Helian chased after him and asked, ¡°Is that girl Su Xiaoyu...still alive?¡±

    Immediately, Xing Ge grew displeased. ¡°You have the guts to ask about her? Do you know that damned girl almost blew your cover? You¡¯re the Lord Master¡¯s most hidden chess piece inside the Han Estate. If I wasn¡¯t sharp enough to notice her that day, both of us would have suffered the consequences!¡±

    Disturbed by the thought, Lady Helian gave up questioning and watching Xing Ge vanish into the shadows of the alleyway. Admittedly, she really was a well concealed piece. If Su Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t shown up out of the blue, if Long Feiye hadn¡¯t sent someone to keep an eye on Su Xiaoyu, then nobody would have suspected Lady Helian at all. Both he and Gu Beiyue were aware of this while Han Yunxi remained in the dark. She even told Chu Xifeng to do some investigations before she left. Unless Long Feiye told her, she would never knew that it was ¡°Seventh Madame¡± who had betrayed her.

    Su Xiaoyu had stumbled upon the secret purely by ident. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t well at all right now. They had already starved her for five days and five nights without even a single drop of water. Locked in a dim cell with circr walls, she felt like she was in a well. Moss and other unknown vines grew around her as she sprawled listlessly on the ground, her mouth chewing one tendril. If not for these vines over the past ten days and nights, she would¡¯ve died long ago.

    Even now, she had no idea who had kidnapped her. These people only delivered her food and water once every half-month. No matter how hungry she was, she didn¡¯t dare to finish it all at once, but ate through it slowly until she ran out. After that, she¡¯d gnaw on the vines. She had forgotten the training Chu Xifeng had taught her, but she still had survival skills. Because of that, she wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    Curled up on the ground, she covered herself with her hair to maintain some warmth and prepared to sleep. That could help her conserve energy and slow down her digestion. Unexpectedly, the cell door opened. She grew cautious--this wasn¡¯t supposed to be her meal delivery time.

    As expected, a new visitor was here. She was a girl of sixteen or seventeen, dressed in clean pink robes. Against the backdrop of the grimy cell, she looked especially radiant. Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t see her face clearly in the dark, but she saw a pair of sparkling eyes. She blinked and thought to herself, my eyes are definitely bigger and prettier than hers.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re still not dead?¡± the girl had a rather acrid tone as she spoke. ¡°I thought I could pick up your corpse today. Should I be happy or unhappy about this?¡±

    Unwilling to be outdone, Su Xiaoyu snapped back, ¡°Did your father or mother die? What¡¯s with this rush to collect a corpse?¡±

    The cold room grew colder at her words. Even the guards outside couldn¡¯t help but feel their hairs raise. Offending Miss Yu¡¯er was simply asking for trouble! She was the Lord Master¡¯s most trusted disciple, with equally horrific methods. Of course, the ¡°Miss Yu¡¯er¡± they meant wasn¡¯t Su Xiaoyu, but the other angry girl currently in her cell.

    ¡°Dead father? Dead mother?¡± Miss Yu¡¯er suddenly broke into a coldugh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say that I haven¡¯t had a father or mother since I was young. I really can¡¯t collect their corpses.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards Su Xiaoyu, who felt her intense killing intent. She could estimate that the other girl had superior martial arts skills. What now? Huddled in her corner, she didn¡¯t move but stared until the girl was standing right in front of her.

    And then!

    Su Xiaoyu grabbed a handful of mud and slinged it at the girl, who dodged to the side in amusement before brushing its remnants off her shoulder. Su Xiaoyu had naturally put poison in the mud and was silently rejoicing when the girl gave her a disdainful nce.

    ¡°You dare to show off your trifling skills against me? What a joke!¡±

    Crouching down, she pressed down on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s right shoulder, making it impossible for her to raise her hand and use more poisons. Very soon, she held down Su Xiaoyu¡¯s left shoulder as well.

    ¡°You know poisons? Just who are you?¡± Su Xiaoyu demanded while hiding her internal rm. She could already feel the sensation of thousands of ants gnawing at her shoulders. The aching pain was indescribable!

    ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. The important thing is, who is Gu Qishao?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m not close with him!¡± Su Xiaoyu eximed.

    ¡°Not telling?¡± the girl smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I did I¡¯d tell you right away!¡± Su Xiaoyu was speaking the truth. She wouldn¡¯t suffer for the sake of someone she hardly knew. If the poison on her shoulders wasn¡¯t treated soon, her hands would be permanently crippled.

    ¡°Fine then. Let me ask you this: is there a phoenix birthmark on Han Yunxi¡¯s back?¡± the girl asked.

    The query sounded familiar to Su Xiaoyu, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    ¡°Is there?¡± the girl was getting impatient.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Su Xiaoyu said loudly. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t tell. Anything about her master would be kept top secret!

    The girl smiled brilliantly, her bright eyes sparkling in the darkness. ¡°Alright. Tell me what you do know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m just a servant girl!¡± Su Xiaoyu cursed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you jsut a serving dog, too? You should know the customs as well!¡±

    p! The girl¡¯s hand send Su Xiaoyu crumpling to the ground, her shoulders in so much pain that her hands couldn¡¯t move. She red at the girl so viciously thattter backed away a few steps.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the skills for someone so young. I¡¯ll give you one month¡¯s time. If you¡¯re not dead by then, we can take our time ying together!¡± the girl said before swishing her sleeves and stalking off.

    Outside the cell, the sunlight illuminated the girl¡¯s young face and herrge, bright eye. She was none other than Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple, Jun Yixie¡¯s junior sister Bai Yuqiao. In other words, Lady Helian¡¯s Lord Master was none other than Bai Yanqing!

    ¡°Miss Yu, the Lord Master is urging you to hurry,¡± the attendant reported with a mutter.

    ¡°I know,¡± Bai Yuqiao lowered her voice and issued orders. ¡°Keep a close eye on that girl. She¡¯s Han Yunxi¡¯s servant girl, so it¡¯ll be useful to keep her for the future.¡±

    Then she hurried off to meet Bai Yanqing, who was waiting in a horse carriage by the side of the road.

    ¡°Master, that girl won¡¯t say a thing,¡± she reported truthfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Bai Yanqing set down the chess manual in his hands. ¡°Yu girl, where do you think Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue went?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Celestial Mountain? I heard Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t bad, could they have gone to treat Long Feiye¡¯s injuries?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    1. Xing Ge (ÐÇ¸ê) - Xing is ¡°star,¡± Ge is ¡°dagger-axe,¡± a type of weapon with a long shaft and a horizontal de. This seems to be more like a nickname or pseudonym than an actual name.

 Chapter 768: Mantis, who is the master

    Perhaps this was the first time that Bai Yanqing had been left in the dark. He had many guesses of his own, but he couldn¡¯t ascertain any of them.

    ¡°Han Yunxi shouldn¡¯t be going to Celestial Mountain at a time like this,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Nor should she be leaving South Ning. Why not? Why?¡± Eventually, he turned towards Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Yu girl, why do you think that is?¡±

    ¡°Then maybe they¡¯ve gone to Medicine City?¡± Bai Yuqiao tried next. Anyone with a brain could tell that Han Yunxi had to take Long Feiye¡¯s ce right now to stabilize South Ning¡¯s situation to prevent civil strife from breaking out. Medical City was the source of the mess since they targeted South Ning. Although Baili Yuanlong hadplete control of itsmander-in-chief¡¯s estate and imed to fight Medical City until the end, Han Yunxi¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to seek their death in Medical City itself! Even if they went, it¡¯d be no use! They could bring all the troops they wanted, but that would only anger all of the medicalmunity--perhaps even all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s powers and itsmon people. Then Han Yunxi¡¯sbel as a Poison Sect descendant would truly be a criminal name.

    ¡°Master, do they have a chance at winning if they join hands with Medicine City to face Medical City?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    ¡°None,¡± Bai Yanqing was certain. ¡°Medical and Medicine City are of the same cohort. Pill King might help her, but Medicine City won¡¯t give Pill King any face regarding this matter. Just wait and see. Even if Pill King can help Han Yunxi once, he can¡¯t help her for the rest of her life.¡±

    Moreover, Pill King¡¯s medicine couldn¡¯t help everyone either, because most of the illnesses weremon ailments. The victims didn¡¯t need rare or precious medicine, but just basics from Medicine City.

    Bai Yuqiao was lost. ¡°Master, then where could they have gone?¡±

    Bai Yanqing simply looked at her without saying a word. Bai Yuqiao saw that her master looked annoyed, but not ferocious. Thus, she only waited a while before asking timidly, ¡°Master, does Han Yunxi really have the phoenix birthmark? What kind of thing is that?¡±

    Master told her to interrogate Su Xiaoyu, but she had no idea what he wanted. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Bai Yanqing had heard her or was just ignoring her, but he never answered her question. Bai Yuqiao knew his temper too well to try asking again. She still couldn¡¯t figure out if her master wanted Han Yunxi dead or alive. Thinking up to here, her thoughts went to her senior brother Jun Yixie.

    A few days ago, they¡¯d received news that senior brother and the two imperial princes had shed terribly with the Wintercrow n. The crown prince suffered grievous injuries, but the medical skills of the Wintercrow n were too backwards to help him. Senior brother thus escorted the crown prince back as fast as possible to treat his wounds. Meanwhile, the second imperial prince had insisted on staying behind, vowing that he¡¯d buy the horses they needed within a month. Bai Yuqiao knew all this was part of senior brother¡¯s schemes. Most likely, the crown prince would die on the way home, while the second imperial prince had grim prospects of survival. She had no idea how he¡¯d face the Northern Li emperor¡¯s wrath, much less whether they¡¯d get their horses at all.

    While senior brother¡¯s risking his life with the Wintercrow n, master¡¯s done so many things behind his back!

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Get moving,¡± Bai Yanqing said coldly.

    Bai Yuqiao obediently got onto the carriage and asked innocently, ¡°Master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Medical City!¡± Bai Yanqing dered.

    It would be ten more days before the Apricot Woods Conference, which showcased Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s best medical skills. Of course he was going to widen his experiences by checking it out. Moreover, he was curious to see what other methods Gu Yuntian had to deal with Han Yunxi besides forcing the doctors out of South Ning Prefecture.

    He had schemed for years in order to make all of his preparations. Long Feiye might want to reap in the fish after the shes between the three nations died down, but he was going to be ¡°the mantis that follows the oriole once its the cicada¡±[1] and steal all of Long Feiye¡¯s hard work! ording to his ns, as long as Jun Yixie¡¯s horses arrived, they¡¯d need training for one month. By then the three nations would have exhausted themselves with the war and be low in medicine and rations. When the time came, Northern Li only needed to head south with their crack calvary to sweep away the trio and then head straight for South Ning.

    Of course, he knew that Long Feiye had a navy on his hands that could travel up along the Eastern Sea¡¯s shoreline, but he¡¯d never give Long Feiye that chance. There was a huge secret in his hands that was capable of destroying Long Feiye at the most critical moment and send his forces falling apart! Over the past few days, he had divided his time between waiting and observing the situation on Celestial Mountain. But he never expected that Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as the Poison Sect descendant would be revealed, or that Ning Cheng could find so many red coat cannons to speed up the progress of the battle between three nations. He also never thought that Long Feiye could control the energy of the Lustbite Seal.

    Because of this, his ns were ruined; fortunately, not on arge scale. In fact, the situation now favored Northern Li and himself more than ever. Now he only needed to aplish two tasks: 1) keep waiting for Medical City to strangle South Ning and Ning Cheng to send his troops south, and 2) force Han Yunxi onto a dead end.

    Only when forced onto a path with no return could one harbor more hatred in one¡¯s heart.

    He instigated Carefree City, not to kill Han Yunxi, but to stir up her hatred. Unfortunately, they never got to make a move before Gu Qishao appeared. At this, Bai Yanqing narrowed his eyes. Just who is...Gu Qishao?

    Both Bai Yanqing and Han Yunxi¡¯s group were headed for Medical City. Whether or not they¡¯d meet each other there by chance was still unknown. Han Yunxi¡¯s group traveled on horseback for three days and three nights through deep mountain forests before they saw any signs of civilization.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯ll be more people once we get down this mountain. For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s adopt disguises,¡± Gu Beiyue said. Although they could enter Medical City openly, Gu Beiyue preferred to be unassuming and low-key. He didn¡¯t want anyone to know of their movements in case unexpected obstacles popped up.

    This trait of his was quite simr to Long Feiye. Both of them preferred to keep their cool until they made a fatal move that guaranteed victory. Although they gained the same results, their methods differed slightly. Long Feiye was more cruel and ruthless while Gu Beiyue was temperate and mild.

    Chu Xifeng had already prepared arge horse carriage for them. Han Yunxi was going to y the role of a weak and sickly girl on her way to seek treatment in Medical City. She was about to get changed when Gu Qishao stopped her. He rubbed his chin, then examined Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Doctor, from what this gentleman sees, it¡¯s better if you y the invalid. You look like one already without even pretending.¡±

    Gu Beiyue onlyughed at himself, while Han Yunxi¡¯s expression soured. She jabbed her elbow backwards until it hit Gu Qishao on the chest.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve been injured!¡± Gu Qishao exaggerated as he clutched his chest, his other hand resting on Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder as if he¡¯d topple over at any moment. ¡°Poisonss, all of you should give up. I¡¯ll y the patient instead. You can be my wife and wait on me constantly. Gu Beiyue can still be a doctor, but since he couldn¡¯t cure me, he tagged along with us to find a physician from Medical City!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was still smiling. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get to retort before Chu Xifeng pped Gu Qishao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Gu Qishao, if you keep having no manners, don¡¯t me me for being brusque!¡±

    ¡°Boring!¡± Gu Qishao snapped back.

    ¡°Little Qi...¡± Han Yunxi suddenly smiled, her voice warm and soft.

    Sending a premonition, Gu Qishao grew serious. ¡°We can go by the original n. Let¡¯s not waste any more time, we need to hurry.¡±

    The original n was: Han Yunxi ying the patient, Gu Beiyue as her brother, and Gu Qishao as their retainer.

    ¡°Little Qi, you¡¯re so pretty that you¡¯ll be too conspicuous acting as a retainer. I think you¡¯re better suited for--¡±

    ¡°Better suited to be your big brother, right?¡± Gu Qishao smiled beautifully. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re just as pretty as me.¡±

    Indeed, Han Yunxi was lovely, especially when she smiled. She was born with a special kind of aura that couldn¡¯t be substituted with the best rouge or powder. Right now, her grin was even prettier than Gu Qishao¡¯s.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re better suited for a shadow guard. Don¡¯t show your face!¡±

    Gu Beiyueughed out loud, while Chu Xifeng was at a loss for words. Could he tell esteemed wangfei that his shadow guards didn¡¯t want Gu Qishao at all?

    At this moment, Xu Donglin emerged from the sidelines. ¡°Actually, Gu Qishao, you don¡¯t have to travel with us.¡± Although Gu Qishao had saved his life, he was still firmly loyal to His Highness Duke of Qin. That would never change. What kind of loyalty was that? The kind that risked his life to protect the solid love between His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei!

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes at Xu Donglin, who spoke up again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. If you want my life, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±

    It was rare for Gu Qishao to be a public target. Before he could retort, a flying messenger hawk arrived amongst them. Everyone immediately grew alert, because the envelope wasn¡¯t the usual all white or all blue. Instead, it seemed to be custom made, a faint purple hue adorned with plum blossom branches and flower petals. Han Yunxi took the letter and recognized the handwriting on its cover to be Long Feiye¡¯s work. Surprised but delighted, she quickly opened it up and found that the letter paper was also a faint purple with flying plum blossoms.

    In a rare moment of silence, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao simply looked on quietly. The former was always subdued, while thetter only felt silent in front of Han Yunxi when Long Feiye was involved.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has special letter paper just for writing letters to you?¡± Chu Xifeng broke the silence on purpose.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice his words, her thoughts wholly on the paper. After staring at it for awhile, she raised her head in bewilderment. ¡°Why is it nk?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Long Feiye had sent her a nk letter.

    What does he mean by this?

    She¡¯d written to say she missed him and cursed him for being a fool, but he replied with nothing at all? What was he trying to tell her? Han Yunxi was truly lost, but her query only left the men around her feeling awkward and unable to respond. These were private matters between husband and wife. Long Feiye was teasing his consort, so how were outsiders like them supposed to have the right to exin?

    Even Gu Qishao kept mum.

    Han Yunxi quickly discovered that the atmosphere was growing strange. Her face flushed red from blurting her words out of curiosity. She never realized that Long Feiye was ying with her!

    ¡°I, I¡¯m going to change clothes!¡± she ducked into the carriage as she hid the letter into her sleeve. Even then, she was in no mood to change, but simply took out the letter to examine it closely...

    1. the mantis that follows the siskin once its the cicada (»ÆÈ¸²¶²õó«òëÔÚºó) - huangque buchan tanng zaihou, a twist on the usual idiom of ¡°the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind,¡± by making the middleman mantis as the ultimate victor to the spoils.

 Chapter 769: As solemn as him

    Han Yunxi hid in the carriage while flipping and looking over Long Feiye¡¯s letter multiple times. She even checked the inside lining of the envelope, but found nothing but nk space everywhere. There wasn¡¯t a hint of ink.

    What does this mean?

    This should be the first time Long Feiye was writing her a letter. Or rather, the first time he was replying to her own. And yet it was empty.

    Maybe he¡¯s bad at expressing himself so he simply wrote nothing? If that was the case, then she was truly disappointed. Perhaps Han Yunxi was overthinking things, but she had a foreboding feeling about the whole thing. Replying with an empty letter didn¡¯t seem like Long Feiye¡¯s style. Judging from his personality, he would have written something like ¡°I¡¯ve received the letter¡± even if he was terrible at expressing himself.

    Or maybe she was just overthinking things. Perhaps he wanted to give her a surprise and this was just the first step, Han Yunxiforted herself. Under these circumstances, Han Yunxi decided to chase away all of her romantic notions with...shame! Meanwhile, she wrote two more letters of her own to Long Feiye, one to describe their progress on the road and ask about his injuries, the other with the same message as before: Long Feiye, I miss you.

    Everyone got into their disguises. Gu Qishao refused to be a shadow guard, so they went with the original n. Han Yunxi was a sickly young Miss from a rich family, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s handsome face now sported full whiskers as he yed her older brother. Gu Qishao used a human skin mask to be their guard and carriage driver. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin simply followed them in the dark with the rest of the shadow guards. After climbing over the mountain, they had a single hot meal in town before continuing their trip.

    By nightfall, they stopped to sleep in the open. Gu Beiyue secretly received another of Long Feiye¡¯s confidential letters, which contained a single pill--the Phoenix Breath[1] from the sword sect master. Although it couldn¡¯t heal Gu Beiyuepletely, it could restore twenty to thirty percent of his inner energy within a short period of time. Whether it¡¯d be twenty or thirty in the end was all up to Gu Beiyue¡¯s own efforts.

    The contents of the letter were brief and only exined how the pill worked and things to take note of during cultivation. Besides that, there were no other details. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even exin where he¡¯d gotten the pill, or why he gave it to Gu Beiyue. The total words didn¡¯t amount to more than two lines, yet Gu Beiyue studied them for a long time as if in a trance. His thoughts were unclear.

    What exciting developments! He only knew that he had lost his internal energy forever, and had despaired of even recovering! Although he remained calm on the surface, he had spent countless nights simply sitting there nkly until he epted this reality.

    Now, hope was born from that despair!

    He had practiced bitterly since his youth to bear the weight of the shadow arts still remembered by his grandfather and parents. He had shouldered the mission of protecting the West Qin imperial heir and the woman he kept hidden in the deepest depths of his heart. Finally, he could recover his skills again! He would have another chance to truly stand on his own legs. And yet...

    And yet, there wasn¡¯t a single spark of joy or excitement in his eyes. Instead, they fell into deep thought. It was a pity Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t there to see him. Otherwise, she would definitely find that Gu Beiyue¡¯s heavy gaze was very, very simr to Long Feiye¡¯s.

    What did such a gaze mean?

    Gu Beiyue destroyed every single one of Long Feiye¡¯s letters after reading them over, but this one he folded up carefully and hid it in his sleeve. Meanwhile, he took the pill without hesitation.

    Things like trust should be the same feeling as liking another person, he thought to himself, Honor permits no turning back.

    Silence surrounded them. Han Yunxi slept by herself in the carriage while Gu Beiyue stood sleepily on guard outside. The shadow guards were taking turns patrolling their surroundings, so the only person he needed to guard against was Gu Qishao. Still, it was easy to guard against him. Gu Qishao was an intelligent man, but his focus was fully on Han Yunxi. He was toozy to care about anything else even if he had his guard up.

    After taking the Phoenix Breath pill, Gu Beiyue began to cultivate bitterly every night. They¡¯d been traveling for days and finished half their journey. The day of the Apricot Woods Conference was drawing closer and closer. Of course, the chessboard that was Cloud Realm Continent was undergoing changes at the same time.

    Medicine City finally caved into Medical City¡¯s pressure and announced that they would temporarily stop all business with Pill Fiend Pharmacy and South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate until Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was verified. The case would be re-opened then. The Wang n controlled Medicine City and were undoubtedly loyal to Long Feiye, but they were hard pressed to protect themselves now, so matters of loyalty took second ce. Fortunately, Wang Gong was still humane enough to approve a few huge orders from Pill Fiend Pharmacy days before the announcement and have the goods delivered first.

    ¡°Heheh, if we knew this day woulde, then we should¡¯ve removed all restrictions on the Mu n.¡± Gu Qishao was very unresigned. For the sake of taking Medicine City, he and Mu Linger had even sat in jail.

    Back then, Lady Lianxin had exposed the inducedbor scandal in exchange for letting the Mu n go. Long Feiye seized the chance to have the Wang n clear some prohibitions against the Mu n, thus leaving them a path to Medical City. The hope was for Mu Linger to restore the n¡¯s former strength one day. After all, Long Feiye¡¯s ultimate goal was never to leave the Wang n as the sole powerhouse in Medicine City. But Mu Linger had simply been too busy to split herself between locations. On the other hand, Han Yunxi¡¯s Poison Sect descendant identity had been exposed too early.

    ¡°There¡¯s about seven to eight days left. If nothing like a epidemic happens, we should have enough medicine tost,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°Pill King has already replied. He expresses that he¡¯s still willing to help us,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Pill King can only solve a temporary emergency, not the fundamental issues. You mustn¡¯t promise him anything,¡± Gu Beiyue grew serious. ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough medicine in our stores, we can put bigger materials to smaller use. Pill Fiend Valley should have plenty of rare medicinal ingredients that we can use to challenge Medicine City and Medical City¡¯s stance while buying themon people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    The majority of medicines used were ordinary ingredients, not rare, high-priced ones. But the rare medicines could also curemon illnesses, sometimes with instant results. The key pointid with whether Gu Qishao was willing to part with such expensive goods!

    Gu Qishao put on a shy smile. ¡°As long as Poisonss needs them, don¡¯t mention Pill Fiend Valley--I¡¯ll even be happy to offer up my life.¡±

    Although they were discussing serious matters, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao managed to rx the atmosphere. Han Yunxi had no idea how much difficulties she¡¯d be facing without those two. The issue of medicine was resolved along with the matter of physicians. She¡¯d been keeping in contact with Mu Linger, who said that ten or so doctors would show up daily from thousands of miles away. They listened to Imperial Physician Huang¡¯s arrangements and were sent to various prefectures in the south central regions and a few of Jiangnan¡¯s pharmacies. This was Gu Beiyue¡¯s big surprise for Han Yunxi; she never thought such a ¡°homebody¡± who rarely socialized could have a wealth of connections to associates who were willing to help out.

    Of course, Medical City had long threatened to take away practice privileges for any and all doctors remaining in South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate¡¯s area. Medicine City followed along by banning all pharmacies from epting prescriptions from these doctors. But South Ning¡¯s current physicians and medicine stock had freed itself from both prohibitions to be self-sufficient.

    In the long term, this path was a dead end, but for now it was effective. People with plots had already fanned the mes of internal strife to its limits. Thanks to the timely resupplying of all the pharmacies, the anger of themon people faded. After all, most of them only paid attention to what was in front of them. None of them would refuse medical treatment and protest in front of themander-in-chief¡¯s estate because of Medical City¡¯s ¡°righteous principles¡± or the Poison Sect¡¯s ¡°cmitous existence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to step forward,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate had long dered their intentions to fight Medical City to the end, but she, as the person concerned, had yet to formally admit anything. If she stood out to acknowledge her status while South Ning was rtively stable, use Medical City of its heartless methods, and im it was framing the Poison Sect, themander-in-chief¡¯s estate would be bolstered by her stance while themoners would support her as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll step forward with you!¡± Gu Qishao had been waiting a long time for Han Yunxi¡¯s words.

    Gu Beiyue looked at them both while smiling like an older brother. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s not time yet, and we still need to watch for the old fox at our backs.¡± He was the most careful of the lot. Either he made no moves at all, or one that ended in decisive victory. Right now, his concerns were whether they could make it to Medical City peacefully and join in the Apricot Woods Conference.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao both nodded their heads in agreement. The entire journey, Han Yunxi had trusted and increased her admiration of Gu Beiyue. Gu Qishao had started seeing him in a much more favorable light, too. Besides them, nobody else in the world knew they were headed for Medical City, much less the startling things they had nned! Everyone was waiting for a good show to break out in South Ning instead! In fact, most of them had staked that themander-in-chief¡¯s estate would fall apart within a month.

    Ning Cheng was winning victory after victory on the western front and in excellent spirits because of it. His stature was tall and straight to begin with, but today he was dressed in a set of silvery-white battle robes that made him as imprable as a mountain wherever he stood.

    ¡°At least ten days more. Your lordship has to force Chu Tianyin toy down his arms and surrender!¡± heughed out loud, his tone lofty and aloof.

    ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll be able to head south with our troops after ten days?¡± his deputy general eximed in delight.

    ¡°I heard that the Gu Beiyue doctor in South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate is quite capable. He helped Han Yunxi solicit quite a few doctors to help out,¡± Ning Cheng probed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? With their current situation, they could probablyst for another half of year,¡± the deputy general had no choice but to praise. ¡°If not for those red coat cannons, we wouldn¡¯t have finished our battles in half a year, either.¡±

    Ning Cheng silently rejoiced in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t been decisive, then they wouldn¡¯t have seized this chance to score entry into South Ning soon. Of course, his true goal wasn¡¯t war, but Han Yunxi. He didn¡¯t want to be Medical City¡¯s attack dog and capture her, but he needed the excuse to force South Ning to hand her over. Only with Han Yunxi in his hands could he seize the chance to ask Chu Qingge about the whereabouts of the Shadow n...

    1. Phoenix Breath - note that this pill was originally called ¡°Summon Wind Perch¡± in Chapter 765, but has since been corrected.

 Chapter 770: On the eve of great changes, everyone expresses their views

    Chu Tianyin had already retreated to defending thest city. Ning Cheng would need 10 days to take it fully, but if Chu Tianyin lost this ce, Emperor Kang Cheng would definitely tell him to stop fighting and surrender. After all, it was a straight path beyond its walls to Western Zhou¡¯s capital.

    As Ning Cheng studied the battle map spread over the table, he was calm and cool-headed as always. There was no rashness to his actions as he thought it over and said coldly, ¡°Spread my orders, attack the city!¡±

    The deputy general was greatly rmed. He thought the Duke of Ning had called him over to discuss how to finish up thest battle brilliantly, not conquer a city.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, are we attacking the city...tonight?¡± the deputy general asked.

    ¡°Exactly so!¡± Ning Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate.

    The deputy general had never gone against the Duke of Ning¡¯s orders, especially military ones. But this time, he still risked his all to ask, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, please consider this as extraneous talk by this soldier, but tonight isn¡¯t the best time to attack.¡±

    After all, theirst battle was a fierce struggle that took over ten whole days. The fighting only ceased the day before yesterday, so theirrades were still catching their breath. They were still counting the number of injured and restocking their military supplies. Although they¡¯d won countless battles and used morale to finish without stopping, they still needed to rest two to three days!

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, although such rash actions can catch the enemy unprepared, it¡¯s no guarantee that our army will im the upper hand,¡± the deputy general coaxed.

    It didn¡¯t take much analyzing or reminders to bring Ning Cheng back to his senses. He knew better than the deputy general of the best time to strike. Now he stood with hooded eyes on the map, his gaze drifting across the paper. It was unclear what he was thinking about. The deputy general observed his silence and didn¡¯t dare to urge any further. He only stood waiting on the side. After a long time had passed, Ning Cheng waved a hand to dismiss him. Despite his silence, storms raged within his heart.

    He had shocked himself with his decision just then. As a seasoned soldier and strategist, what stirred him into making such an impulsive choice? If not for his deputy general¡¯s reminders, the consequences of his orders would have been unthinkable! Was he so impatient to end the fight with Western Zhou just so he could attack South Ning? Why?

    He circled around the huge map, his fingers resting against the table edge before he walked back to his starting point. I must be too impatient topare myself with Long Feiye again. And too anxious to find out about the Shadow n.

    He quietly drank a few cups of wine before murmuring, ¡°How are things progressing?¡±

    Only the people by his side had any idea what he meant. An attendant replied, ¡°They¡¯re still looking, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s impatient tone betrayed his calm exterior.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...that thing is truly hard to find,¡± the attendant looked hard pressed to reply. The men sent out to hunt for a single acupuncture needle had traced every single ce that Han Yunxi had walked in the past. They even visited all the people she treated before, but didn¡¯t find any clues.

    It was hard enough finding a single person within a sea of people, to say nothing of a single needle.

    ¡°Would your lordship need you all to look if it was easy to find?¡± Ning Cheng was unhappy.

    The attendant felt helpless, so he said, ¡°Master, if you want Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture needle, won¡¯t you be able to get one from her after she¡¯s in our hands? It¡¯s uncertain that we¡¯ll find it even after taking such pains to search.¡±

    Ning Cheng slowly turned around at these words. When the attendant saw his gaze, a chill ran down his back. He felt as if goosebumps had broken out all over his skin. Not daring to meet his gaze, he lowered his head and silently withdrew from the room. Now there was no one left in therge tent except for Ning Cheng. He cradled his cup of wine as he caressed its rim with his lips, deep in thought.

    Ning Cheng was eager to take his troops down south, but Chu Tianyin was holding onto hisst nerve. He had already received orders from Gu Beiyue to hold Ning Cheng back no matter what until the end of this month. Chu Tianyin had been stunned by Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, but he had no idea what Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were nning. Since the former controlled him, he had no choice but to follow orders. Still, if Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue could thoroughly thrash Ning Cheng in his ce, he¡¯d still be very happy.

    Unlike Ning Cheng and Chu Tianyin¡¯s delight or worries, Long Tianmo, who had already surrendered, found himself more rxed in exchange. It wasn¡¯t that hecked the skills, but that he¡¯d already wasted too much of his manpower amongst his military. The fact that the Mu n troops had alreadysted an entire month after all those red coat cannons was enough to make him proud. He lost four big cities to Ning Cheng, leaving him thoroughly backed into the eastern corner of the continent.

    ¡°Great General Mu, tell me, when will the Duke of Qin leave Celestial Mountain?¡± Long Tianmo asked. Many others were debating the same thing.

    After news of the Poison Sect spread, Long Feiye¡¯s activities on Celestial Mountain had ben the source of rumors everywhere. He still hadn¡¯t publicly dered his stance on Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as a Poison Sect descendant. Moreover, no one knew why he was still staying on Celestial Mountain to this day.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have any reason to stay there, right?¡± General Mu was uncertain as well.

    Anyone who hadn¡¯t seen Great General Mu in a while would realize that he had changed. There was less of the resolute, steadfast, blood-boiling military man in him and more of the astute and cunning ways of a civil official. But Long Tianmo didn¡¯t think this was the case. He had always understood the eternally neutral party of Great General Mu in Tianning¡¯s imperial court. After the man married off Mu Liuyue to him, Long Tianmo was more than certain that the man excelled in other matters besides battle tactics.[1] By contrast, Mu Qingwu seemed much more simple and pure.

    Of course, these were thoughts that Long Tianmo kept to himself and shared with nobody else.

    ¡°But we still haven¡¯t heard news of him leaving Celestial Mountain. Nor has there been any major movements from South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate,¡± Long Tianmo said.

    Great General Mu just smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, Han Yunxi is the descendant of the Poison Sect. Have you never considered that the Duke of Qin would simply toss aside a chess piece like her?¡±

    Long Tianmo didn¡¯t get to respond before Mu Qingwu quickly cried, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t! His Highness Duke of Qin would never do such a thing! In his eyes, Qin Wangfei isn¡¯t just some chess piece!¡±

    Great General Mu red at him. ¡°What are you getting so excited about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth,¡± Mu Qingwu muttered.

    ¡°Hehe, Zhen trusts that the Duke of Qin wouldn¡¯t be so cruel either. After all, he¡¯s not the type of man who¡¯ll show weakness to Medical City,¡± Long Tianmo chuckled.

    ¡°Your Majesty, no matter if it¡¯s Medical City or South Ning¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate, our current strength can¡¯t afford to offend either side. By no means should you respond to Medical City, nor can you defend Han Yunxi,¡± Great General Mu reminded him carefully, sticking to his neutral stance as always.

    It was obvious that neither Long Tianmo nor Mu Qingwu liked his style. Rather than being neutral, it felt like they were simply going whichever way the winds blew. Long Tianmo was about to retort when Great General Mu cut in again to change the topic.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s been much discussion of sons recently at court. You¡¯re not young anymore. When thete emperor was your age, he already had three imperial sons.¡±

    After Long Tianmo made Mu Liuyue empress, the empress dowager had helped him find a few imperial concubines over the past two years as well. Unfortunately, he treated everyone coldly and had never given the imperial harem any d tidings. Gossip both within and without the pce even said he preferred men instead.

    ¡°Mm, Zhen understands.¡± Long Tianmo used the same answer as always to reply Great General Mu. He knew that the man wasn¡¯t just urging him to grow new blood for the imperial court, but also hinting him not to bully Mu Liuyue too much. It was no different from a threat in Great General Mu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Your Majesty understands,¡± Great General Mu said before bidding farewell. But he neither left the pce nor went to visit Mu Liuyue. Instead, he headed for the empress dowager¡¯s quarters. Long Tianmo had been curious and followed him a few times, but noticed that nothing of note ever happened between the two. At most, they would only y a game of chess.

    The three nations of Cloud Realm Continent were busy with their own affairs. Meanwhile, the distant emperor up in Northern Li had no time to attend to any details because his crown prince had died!

    The Northern Li crown prince had been grievously injured during a sh with the Wintercrow n. Jun Yixie had apanied him back to the capital, but the man had sumbed to his wounds before they ever reached their destination.

    Currently, the capital city of Northern Li was shrouded in dark clouds that ended in a violent rainstorm. Lightning and thunder shed across the skies. In the imperial study, Northern Li¡¯s emperor had smashed to bits his favorite white porcin incense burner right against Jun Yixie¡¯s head. Its pieces shattered as they fell to the ground. Jun Yixie had already been kneeling in front of him for three days and three nights, his body riddled with wounds. The most ring one was the fresh cut on his head. Much blood flowed from the currently clotted cut that appeared indistinctly beneath his hair. His naturally vicious face looked even wilder with the ghastly injury.

    The Northern Li had already cursed and raged at him all he could. They were the only two people in the study as a monarch before his subject, one sitting, one kneeling. After staying silent for the whole day, the emperor was finally weary. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡±

    ¡°Erchen[2] doesn¡¯t know. Master¡¯s movements have always been a mystery, imperial father knows this as well,¡± Jun Yixie replied honestly.

    He really had no idea where his master had gone. He thought the man would be waiting for him at court, but there was nothing but Northern Li¡¯s rage and beatings over the past three days and nights. It would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t disappointed. If master was here, at least the Northern Li emperor wouldn¡¯t have lost all reason. This whole scheme had been cooked up by his master in the first ce. He always thought his master would make all the arrangements, but never expected to face everything alone when he returned.

    Still, it would be another lie to say that he was too disappointed. Jun Yixie knew that his master must be doing something absolutely necessary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t leave him to deal with the emperor alone at a time like this.

    Of course the crown prince had died by his hands. No matter how stupid Northern Li¡¯s emperor was, he would still suspect as much! It wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass through this trial.

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know, heheh!¡± the Northern Li emperor broke into a coldugh.

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t answer. He was considering how to win over the emperor¡¯s trust without his master here. ording to his ns, the second imperial son would die by the Wintercrow n¡¯s des soon. If the Northern Li emperor didn¡¯t trust him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Wintercrow n and recover the body. It¡¯d be harder to buy back those horses, too.

    In the end, the Northern Li emperor walked out of the imperial study. But he didn¡¯t let Jun Yixie rise, so he had no choice but to keep kneeling.

    Various powers in Cloud Realm Continent were all expressing their views. Meanwhile, Long Feiye remained on high in Celestial Mountain, observing movements from all ends. Today, he had just finished a game of chess with the sword sect master when an attendant came to report that Baili Mingxiang had arrived...

    1. Notes on Great General Mu¡¯s personality change was referenced as early back as when Tianan first broke off from Tianning, specifically details pointing out whether his obtuse, hotheaded general personality was all just an act. Hmm...

    2. erchen (¶ù³¼) - term used by an imperial son to address himself before the emperor. Er in this case refers to ¡°son,¡± while chen is ¡°official¡± or ¡°subject.¡±

 Chapter 771: Three words: No Can Do

    Hearing that Baili Mingxiang had arrived on Celestial Mountain, Long Feiye lowered his eyes and slowly cleaned up the chess pieces. ¡°The others should have reached Medical City by now.¡±

    The ¡°others¡± in this case being Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s group.

    ¡°The Apricot Woods Conference will begin three days from now. It¡¯ll be a problem if they¡¯re not in Medical City,¡± the sword sect master grinned.

    As expected, a shadow guard soon delivered Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter saying that they had arrived safely.

    ¡°Your lordship is looking forward to it,¡± Long Feiye wore a rare smile after days of long faces. The sword sect master stroked his beard and felt a tremor of excitement in his own heart. The Apricot Woods Conference would be changing Cloud Realm history this time. Once Long Feiye confirmed that Han Yunxi and the others were well, he finally set some of his cares at rest. Next, he should be starting on thest stage of recovering his internal energy. This was the most crucial point of his recovery. Not a single error would permitted, since even the Honored Elders wouldn¡¯t be able to save his life then. Thus, he had discussed it with the old men to finish his treatment not here, but in their cultivation caves.

    ¡°Master, will you be going over?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°What about Baili Mingxiang? Someone should at least pick her up from the bottom, right?¡± the sword sect master suggested.

    ¡°Sending someone to pick her up will do. Have her live in the side rooms for the next few days,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± the sword sect master grew puzzled.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Feiye, if you don¡¯t put on an act, how will the fish take the bait?¡± the sword sect master finallyid it all out.

    Baili Mingxiang was precisely Long Feiye¡¯s fish hook. Her purpose was to lure out that old fox. He Yilian knew to use dying attacks against him, which meant the spies at Nine Xuan Hall and the master behind them both understood his Lustbite Seal very well. It was even impossible they knew he was the East Qin imperial crown prince.

    There were three stages to cultivating Lustbite energy. One was epting its seal and using it to collect power that could be cultivated into Lustbite energy; two was controlling the energy itself until using it was second nature; three was merging Lustbite energy with the body¡¯s own internal energy to reach insurmountable heights of power. By then, even the Honored Elders of Celestial Mountain wouldn¡¯t be his match, to say nothing of the ordinary herd below. As long as Long Feiye cured his internal injuries, he would finish step two and fully control the energy. But to get to the third step and merge two energies into one, he needed the help of a martial arts genius and practice dual cultivation before he could seed. Even his great talents were no help inpleting the third step alone. In other words, if he couldn¡¯t find a martial arts genius, his Lustbite energy might be stuck at the second stage forever.

    Baili Mingxiang...was, of course, no martial arts genius. Long Feiye was simply summoning here as a pretense to create a false impression and mislead that old fox. As long as he suspected Baili Mingxiang, he would make a move to strike again.

    Long Feiye now knitted his brows at the sword sect master. ¡°What kind of act do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Something to let people see that you treasure that girl,¡± the sword sect master suddenly thought up a plot and muttered it in Long Feiye¡¯s ear. ¡°Feiye, the Lustbite energy fears feelings the most. Suppose we kill two birds with one stone and have you pretend to conquer Miss Baili. Then it¡¯ll prevent troubles from guing Han Yunxi while hoodwinking that old fox!¡±

    Lustbite energy dreaded expressions of feelings. Thus, if Han Yunxi ever learned martial arts one day and decided to turn against Long Feiye, his Lustbite energy wouldpletely dissipate. If he managed to cultivate to the third stage by then and merged the Lustbite energy with his own internal energy, then facing off with Han Yunxi in a hypothetical battle would not only cost him his Lustbite energy, but all of his internal energy as well. The only reason would be because he had her in his heart.

    This was his greatest source of weakness and his fatal point. If the old fox understood Lustbite energy, then he would use Han Yunxi against him. Thus, the sword sect master¡¯s suggestion was a good idea. Since Baili Mingxiang was already on Celestial Mountain, she might as well ¡°take¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s ce and shoulder the dangers facing her.

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t react at all to his words.

    The sword sect master hastily added, ¡°Feiye, if Miss Baili is both ¡®the person you care for¡¯ and someone who can do dual cultivation with you, that old fox will definitely make his move quickly.¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye looked at him and said three words: ¡°No can do!¡±

    ¡°Feiye, your status means that you¡¯ll subjugate the entire world one day. You can¡¯t hide this from thatss Yunxi for the rest of her life. Exin things to her then, she¡¯ll understand,¡± the sword sect master coaxed.

    ¡°No...can...do!¡± Long Feiye stretched out his words.

    The sword sect master still wanted to talk, but Long Feiye coldly cut him off. ¡°Master, have you gone senile?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± the sword sect master huffed. This brat¡¯s turned ruder than ever.

    ¡°Do you think that old fox would believe something so preposterous?¡± Long Feiye asked icily. ¡°Find someone to bring Baili Mingxiang up. She can just stay here under the excuse of acupuncture treatments. There¡¯s no need to raise a fuss over anything else.¡± The more pains they took, the more suspicious it¡¯d look. To capture that old fox was a slow process that couldn¡¯t afford brash actions.

    The old fox must have been responsible for instigating Carefree City to assassinate Han Yunxi as well. Fortunately, Gu Qishao was there to help out. Now that he was by Han Yunxi¡¯s side, he could insure her safety. He¡¯d rather owe Gu Qishao a favor than force himself to put on such a stupid act. When he imagined how Han Yunxi would misunderstand, a sliver of...fear rose up in his heart!

    The sword sect master nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Hehe, Feiye, you¡¯re a wolf hiding a fox¡¯s heart!¡± He was a martial arts practitioner who had be the sect leader of the sword sect based on his pure power. Although he¡¯d seen his share of the world and had plenty of personal experience, he couldn¡¯tpare to Long Feiye when it came to political schemes and trickery.

    The sword sect master immediately sent someone to pick up Baili Mingxiang before master and disciple left the room via a secret passage while chatting.

    ¡°Feiye, tell your master the truth. The matter of East Qin...why hide it from thatss Yunxi?¡± the sword sect master muttered.

    Perhaps this was the first time anyone had questioned him so directly. Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru, even Lady Tang and Tang Li, were all curious about the fact. They even suspected that it was because Long Feiye didn¡¯t trust Han Yunxi enough. East Qin¡¯s matters were indeed secret, so there was no need to publicize the news until the best moment. This status was his pride, but also his burden and responsibility. Even if he dreamed of creating a new dynasty and opening a new era on Cloud Realm Continent, he still had to acknowledge his roots and respect East Qin¡¯s history. There were too many hopes resting on his shoulders. He could say he was tired, but neverin that he was wronged, because this was all determined by birth. As East Qin¡¯s imperial crown prince, he had to undertake his duties.

    Why not tell Han Yunxi?

    Even he didn¡¯t know the reason. If Han Yunxi knew his identity, how would she react? Judging by what he knew of her, she would be pleasantly surprised and happy for him. But if she knew of her own identity, what would happen then? He couldn¡¯t guess. He always had a handle on everything and its conclusion before it began. But something like this went beyond his control. He didn¡¯t know whether he couldn¡¯t control himself, or her.

    Seeing Long Feiye turned distracted, the sword sect master nudged him. ¡°What are you thinking about? The way thatss protected you at Abstinence Hall was obvious to anyone who had eyes. What, are you guarding against her as well?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, so he only went through the motions. ¡°My life is in her hands. Why wouldn¡¯t I be on guard?¡±

    The sword sect master broke intoughter. ¡°If you were really on guard against her, she wouldn¡¯t be capable of hurting you! Haha!¡±

    That was true. If his heart still harbored reservations against her, then it wouldn¡¯t be a true exchange of feelings. If that was the case, how could Han Yunxi ever have the skills to eliminate his Lustbite energy?

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that just perfect?¡± Long Feiye spoke, though it was against his feelings. He would even hide the origins of Han Yunxi¡¯s identity from the sword sect master. After Mute Granny¡¯s death, he was the only one in the world certain of her status. But recently, he realized that someone else knew, too. Although they were of different paths, he only hoped that person wouldn¡¯t let down his trust in him.

    Master and disciple fell into silence until they left the secret passage. After walking through some mountain paths, they reached the Honored Elders¡¯ Profound Ice Cave. Even at the height of summer, frosty air emanated from its depths like the northern winds of the twelfth month, chilling one to the bones.

    One of the Honored Elders was already waiting by the entrance. As cultivators dedicated to their craft, they didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the mundane world, much less meddle in them. They were only helping this time because of the Lustbite energy, which had no peer in the martial arts world. No one from the East Qin imperial n had ever cultivated it sessfully. Before the Lustbite energy fell into East Qin¡¯s hands,[1] even fewer members of the martial artsmunity had mastered it. The Honored Elders hoped that a day woulde when Long Feiye witnessed its true power in his body.

    The sword sect master sent Long Feiye all the way to the cave entrance, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When will you be able to find someone capable of dual cultivation with you?¡±

    The one who could help Long Feiye reach unparalleled heights in his skills via dual cultivation had to be a martial arts genius. Only he or she could bear the dantian of his Lustbite energy. The true reason that the sword sect master doted on Duanmu Yao was because her innate talents were very simr to thete Luo Qingling. But he was thinking for Long Feiye¡¯s sake as well. Although Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t reached a level where she could bear the burden of the Lustbite energy yet, he always hoped that she could build a solid foundation and dual cultivate with Long Feiye one day. If he could see her settle down and live better than Qingling then, he would beforted by the sight.

    Unfortunately, Man proposes but God disposes. After that night of madness, he had never mentioned Duanmu Yao again. That didn¡¯t mean he had healed from his wounds. His insanity exposed his injuries,ying bare the pain that he had always suffered. If he didn¡¯t go mad, then he would have to hide the suffering and agony within himself!

    Was it better to remain sane, or go crazy? Self-awareness came from within; the person who drinks knows best whether the water is hot or cold.

    Long Feiye was ready to enter the cave when he suddenly turned around. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found that person.¡±

    The sword sect master was shocked. ¡°Who is it?¡± he blurted out.

    Various martial arts experts rose in his head, each possessed of natural gifts and talents. All of them were top tier candidates, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out even after mentally reviewing the list...

    1. Before the Lustbite energy fell into East Qin¡¯s hands - little factoid foreshadowing, keep this in mind! It¡¯ll be relevant...eventually. ;)

 Chapter 772: His last name isnt Gu

    Although the sword sect master couldn¡¯t guess the candidate, he was both surprised and delighted. He never worried about not finding someone or whether they fit with Long Feiye; he was always more concerned that such a person wouldn¡¯t exist at all.

    ¡°Feiye, tell me quick, who is it?¡± the sword sect master almost lost control in the midst of his excitement, but Long Feiye only smiled at him.

    ¡°A secret!¡±

    ¡°Feiye, you¡¯re not deceiving your master, right?¡±

    ¡°Feiye! Say something, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat! Hold it right there!¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me? Who is it? Is it a man or a woman, and how old are they? What¡¯s your rtionship with them? When did you find such a person?¡±

    The sword sect master had a whole heap of questions as he chased after his disciple, but Long Feiye ignored them all. He was angered half to death. If not for the fact that Long Feiye¡¯s time was tight, he really would drag him out of that cave for a thorough questioning. This stinkin¡¯ brat shouldn¡¯t be lying to me, so when did he find someone capable of dual cultivation with him? He sure knows how to hide ¡®em! He even kept them from his own master!

    Who can it be?

    For the next few days, Long Feiye remained in closed door cultivation with the Honored Elders while the sword sect master was left utterly depressed by the ¡°secret.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to tell Baili Mingxiang the truth so she could act her role to lure the snake out of its hole. She was very calm upon receiving the news and settled down in Long Feiye¡¯s recovery room. Everyday, she¡¯d enter and exit the room three times and stay about an hour each trip. That was precisely the amount of time she needed to do her medical treatment. Unfortunately, staying in an empty room for so long made time crawl by. After staying in Celestial Mountain all these days, she hadn¡¯t even glimpsed His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s face.

    It was a lie to say she wasn¡¯t disappointed. She wasn¡¯t quite so lofty to be beyond such feelings. If they could be controlled, then what would be the point of liking or disliking anyone? How would anyone feel happiness or sorrow? Emotions were uncontroble, but they could be restrained. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s thoughts would wander too. She sat by the empty table and thought of many, many things. Most of all, she thought of the phoenix birthmark on esteemed wangfei¡¯s back. If His Highness discovered esteemed wangfei¡¯s identity one day, would he still dote on esteemed wangfei as much?

    If the day came when esteemed wangfei became aware of her own status, would she continue to like His Highness?

    If this...if that...

    If those two became enemies in the end, what course should her heart take then?

    She would never expose this secret, but she knew it woulde to light one day. At the very least, His Highness wouldn¡¯t hide his own status forever. She looked at the tea tools used by His Highness Duke of Qin and unconsciously reached for them. But before she touched his cup, she sighed and drew back.

    Suppose, suppose a day came when they were no longer in love? Would I be allowed to love then?

    Thinking up to here, Baili Mingxiang suddenlyughed mockingly at herself. What was wrong with her today? Why was she thinking about so many things? Even if that day came, she couldn¡¯t love him! He was her master while she was his subordinate. What right did she have to love him? Furthermore, how could he ever stop loving Han Yunxi? He¡¯d probably keep on even after knowing her identity. There might be hatred mixed in, but their ties of love and hate would entwine their lives forever.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if that day everes, please trust His Highness Duke of Qin,¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured to herself.

    Today¡¯s treatment time was almost up, so she cleaned up her things and prepared to leave. Two guards by the door would often chat with her about inane topics; today was no exception.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, is His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s injuries better?¡± the guard asked.

    Baili Mingxiang sighed. ¡°His injuries are so severe, how can he ever recover without a year or a half of rest?¡±

    ¡°But haven¡¯t youe? What kind of needle techniques are you using? Where¡¯s esteemed wangfei? Won¡¯t shee?¡± the guard asked again.

    ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m off.¡± Baili Mingxiang prepared to leave, but the guard had one more question.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, then won¡¯t you have to follow after His Highness Duke of Qin for over a year?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang smiled but didn¡¯t answer. At nighttime, she practiced martial arts with the sword sect master, so now she needed to get some sleep. No matter what, she had to y her part realistically to finish this time¡¯s mission!

    News of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s arrival on Celestial Mountain reached Bai Yanqing¡¯s ears at the same time he made it to Medical City.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang?¡± Bai Yanqing muttered to himself. ¡°Beauty¡¯s Blood...¡±

    He had studied the poisoned blood that Jun Yixie brought back from Fishery Ind for a long time before figuring out that it wasn¡¯t just Beauty¡¯s Blood, but mermaid people blood, too. Thanks to that sample, he began to suspect Long Feiye¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Does she know martial arts?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve done investigations,¡± the messenger said dutifully. ¡°She¡¯s the youngest daughter of General Baili¡¯s estate. For some reason, Han Yunxi kept her as her servant girl. She knows medical and poison arts, but not martial arts.¡±

    Bai Yanqing was an extremely suspicious man. He now fell into silence as he began to consider a few questions. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood was extremely toxic, which meant that Long Feiye was using her to nurture Beauty¡¯s Blood. Anyone capable of that had to have a unique constitution, but the host was certain to die afterpletion of the poison. Most likely, Han Yunxi had saved Baili Mingxiang¡¯s life. That was no easy task. If anything, it was exceedingly difficult. She was only a servant, so why would Han Yunxi save her unless she had other uses? Had Long Feiye told her to do it?

    And also, why was Baili Mingxiang going to Celestial Mountain now of all times? Was she really there to treat Long Feiye? Did she or didn¡¯t she know martial arts?

    ¡°Find a chance to investigate and see if she actually knows martial arts,¡± Bai Yanqing muttered.

    The messenger left with orders in tow just as Bai Yuqiao arrived. ¡°Master, my people interrogated Su Xiaoyu at least five times, but that girl still doesn¡¯t know anything about the phoenix birthmark. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate her past and it looks like she really has no idea, much less seen it for herself.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Chu n...and even Long Feiye himself, doesn¡¯t know about this matter?¡± Bai Yanqing was a little happy about that.

    ¡°Master, what matter is it? What does a phoenix birthmark look like?¡± Bai Yuqiao dared to asked.

    Today Bai Yanqing was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t re at her. Instead, he chuckled and said with confidence, ¡°Looks like they don¡¯t know the truth. Heheh, then this game will be much more amusing! This old man is looking forward to it!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao seized the chance from his high spirits to ask, ¡°Then master, when will the good show begin?¡±

    Even if master didn¡¯t tell her about the phoenix birthmark, he should at least reveal something rted to it, right? Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that everything was connected to Han Yunxi. Judging from her master¡¯s tone, Han Yunxi must have that birthmark. Master had ordered Su Xiaoyu interrogated to see if Chu Tiayin, Long Feiye and the rest were aware of its significance.

    ¡°The good show...¡± Bai Yanqing stroked his beard with a chuckle. ¡°Wait until after the Apricot Woods Conference. Littless, this will be the greatest show in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s history. The best it¡¯ll ever see, just you wait!¡±

    After the Apricot Woods Conference was over and Ning Cheng took care of Chu Tianyin to head south, he would definitely expose Long Feiye¡¯s secret to the public! He¡¯d like to see what Long Feiye would use to face off against Ning Cheng¡¯s red coat cannons and thousands of calvary then.

    ¡°Master, so there won¡¯t be a good show...at the Apricot Woods Conference?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    Bai Yanqing abruptly knit his bows. ¡°Lass, the Apricot Woods Conference is the most distinguished gathering of the medicalmunity in Cloud Realm Continent. There¡¯ll be plenty to see, so you should keep a close watch for your master. Medicine and poisons have many simrities, and treatment through poisons falls under the jurisdiction of medicine.¡±

    Besides asking about Medical City¡¯s future intentions towards the south central regions, Bai Yanqing came to the Apricot Woods Conference for the pure intention of learning something new. He considered this gathering to be a vacation so he could take care of himself, physically and mentally. Only then would he have the energy to fight a round against Long Feiye! Bai Yuqiao was full of resentment.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in the Apricot Woods Conference, so she asked, ¡°Master, how about we take a look at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds? That¡¯s the birthce of the poisons world, after all!¡±

    Finally, Bai Yanqing fell silent. Bai Yuqiao wanted to bring up her senior brother too, but obediently shut up at these developments.

    --

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had reached Medical City a few days ahead of Bai Yanqing. Han Yunxi had a new understanding of Gu Beiyue during this trip. He actually knew the quickest mountain paths into the city. After traveling over three barren mountains and some otherplicated paths, they managed to save five days of travel to their destination. Moreover, Han Yunxi never expected Gu Beiyue to have arge estate located right in Medical City. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it at all during theirst trip.

    Currently, they were staying in the residence.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Qishao, take a look at this.¡± Gu Beiyue handed over three invitation letters to the Apricot Woods Conference.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills,¡± Gu Qishao had a rare moment of admiration as he skimmed over the letters. Actually, he could have asked Luo Zuishan to get them invitations too, but he was toozy to listen to the man talk in exchange.

    ¡°I never thought you had some irond friends in Medical City,¡± Han Yunxi teased. Gu Beiyue had grown up here, so he had plenty of friends even if he didn¡¯t like to socialize. Still, she never thought they were still willing to help him despite his status as a Pill Fiend Pharmacy member while South Ning was in trouble.

    Just what kind of friendship do they have?

    ¡°Hehh, Doctor Gu, just what are your origins?¡± Gu Qishao was the first to speak. Actually, Han Yunxi had been considering the same question on their trip, but didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t flustered. Smiling as warmly as ever, he said, ¡°My surname is Gu, so my ancestors have some connection with Medical City¡¯s Gu n. My grandfather often did good deeds for others while he was alive. Relying on the fortune incurred from his kindness, many of Medical City¡¯s old and established families gained friendly rtions with me.¡±

    He chuckled and added, ¡°With this trip, they¡¯ve all assumed that I¡¯ve left the darkness for the light, hehe.¡±

    Of course, those were all lies.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Gu (¹Ë). It was simply adopted by the Shadow n to hide their identity. In the past, the Shadow n had hidden themselves in Medical City and simply chose the surname of the biggest, number one n there.

    The Shadow n went by G¨± (¹Â)[1] as they were destined for a lifetime of loneliness in the shadows. Gu Beiyue¡¯s real name was G¨± Yue (¹ÂÔÂ).[2] He was born on the 15th day of the eighth lunar month[3] when the moon hung bright in the sky. Thus, his grandfather gave him the name of ¡°Yue¡± (ÔÂ), or moon.

    Gu Qishao wanted to ask more questions, but Gu Beiyue cleverly changed the topic. ¡°Qishao, your surname is Gu too. Perhaps we were from the same family 500 or so years ago.¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately found the subject boring andughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already night, where are you going?¡± Han Yunxi asked. The Apricot Woods Conference would start the day after tomorrow. It was hard enough for them to arrive without a hitch, so she didn¡¯t want problems to pop up over the next two days.

    Gu Qishao turned back with a smile devastating enough to topple entire cities. ¡°Poisonss, I¡¯m going to prepare a huge gift for Gu Yuntian!¡±

    He left for two days. By the time he showed up again, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were already at the entrance to the Apricot Woods Conference....

    1. G¨± (¹Â) - this Gu goes by the first tone, while Gu (¹Ë) goes by the fourth. The word itself means ¡°solitary, isted, alone.¡±

    2. G¨± Yue (¹ÂÔÂ) - literally means ¡°lonely moon.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s current name ¡®Beiyue¡¯ (±±ÔÂ) means ¡°north moon.¡±

    3. 15th day of the eighth lunar month - also known as the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the time when the moon is fullest in the year.

 Chapter 773: Abandon everything, including myself

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were already at the entrance of the Apricot Woods Conference when Gu Qishao abruptly stuck out his head behind her.

    ¡°Poisonss, morning ah!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a jolt and almost didn¡¯t recognize Gu Qishao with his disguise. Fortunately, ¡®Poisonss¡¯ recalled her to her senses. He finally turned up, she exhaled.

    ¡°Did I scare ya?¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your huge gift?¡± Gu Qishao had said he was preparing something for Gu Yuntian, but it¡¯d taken him two entire days. Of course Han Yunxi was curious.

    Gu Qishao was in a good mood. Even with a human face mask, his smile looked beautiful. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it all. I¡¯ll give it to himter when we meet him.¡±

    Han Yunxi thought that the gift must have something to do with the Poison Sect. As the foster son of the medical academy¡¯s head elder,[1] Gu Qishao had exquisite poison skills. He might had learned them in his youth. The fellow¡¯s probably nning to expose the medical academy¡¯s true face today.

    Mm, then I¡¯ll look forward to it!

    While Han Yunxi was feeling expectant, Gu Beiyue looked at Gu Qishao¡¯s flowery smile and had a trace of pity sh through his eyes. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t notice his look.

    Before the trio could move on, a disguised retainer rushed to their side with a quiet report. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Ning Cheng defeated Chu Tianyinst night. He¡¯ll be sending troops south overnight. General Baili deployed his troops north the day before yesterday. At the soonest, they¡¯ll start fighting the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng is certainly impatient,¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Gu Beiyue grew amused. Long Feiye is indeed formidable. He even calcted the times so precisely.

    Won¡¯t the Apricot Woods Conference be done by the day after tomorrow?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if everything goes well at the Apricot Woods Conference, what say we all...go to the battlefield?¡± Gu Beiyue asked. Actually, Long Feiye had asked him to pass on this question.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have to think. She was long sick of Ning Cheng.

    Gu Qishao had no idea what they were talking about, but he was toozy to care. A bit short, he tugged at Han Yunxi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go already. We¡¯ve still got a couple days ahead of us, to say nothing of some day after tomorrow.¡±

    The Apricot Woods Conference precisely took ce in a grove of apricot trees. It was located in the southwest section of Medical City and stretched over a huge swath ofnd. As property of the medical academy, it wasn¡¯t open to the public except on special days. There were nothing but apricot trees here and arge, circr clearing in the center of it all. This would be the formal meeting-ce for the conference, which had already gathered many eminent guests.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s trio were all disguised as doctors. Because they had invitation letters, they smoothly bypassed the guards and entered the forest. This gathering was called the Apricot Woods Conference not because of its location, but because the Apricot Woods was the symbol of traditional Chinese medicine. People long used the sayings, ¡°spring warmth of the apricot woods¡± and ¡°fame fills through the apricot woods¡±[2] to praise doctors for their medical skills and ethics. Han Yunxi¡¯s group arrived after much of the congregation had already gathered on-site. Everyone was in groups of threes and fours, exchanging conversation while strengthening ties of friendship.

    ¡°It really is Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one distinguished gathering. How rare for all these friends to gather in one ce,¡± Han Yunxi remarked, cing special emphasis on the word ¡°friends.¡±

    Most likely, all the friends of Medical City were their enemies now. Anyone with the right to join in Medical City¡¯s ceremonies didn¡¯t object to the city¡¯s stance against the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s seldom that everyone interacts so peacefully here,¡± Gu Beiyue sighed with emotion.

    Gu Qishao was still chuckling. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve got quite a few friends of your own. Why not say hello?¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him and ignored the suggestion. But she had to admit that there were numerous people here who were her friends--or rather, ex-friends in this case. Gu Beiyue¡¯s invitation letters ced them in the fifth row, which could count among the front. For the sake of seeing the ¡°important figures¡± in the first two rows, they circled to the front of the seats before heading for their ces. Besides members of Medical City, other important personages had seats in the first two rows as well.

    Most of the people here were from Medicine City. Old Wang and his son, as well as the three elders, had alle and were considered friends. They even once vowed to risk their lives for Long Feiye. Tianan Country had sent none other than the young general Mu Qingwu. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze paused on him briefly and saw that he looked the same as ever. Those thick eyebrows and big eyes didn¡¯t show any trace of worry. But she had no idea if this young man was as open and upright as he used to be. Sitting next to Mu Qingwu was another distant face, Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince Duanmu Baiye. Han Yunxi could admit she was petty: she didn¡¯t like this guy, but when she thought of Duanmu Yao in conjunction, she abhorred him even more. Western Zhou¡¯s misfortunes and internal conflicts had dwindled the crown prince¡¯s once rampant, arrogant temper. He was currently conversing in low tones with Mu Qingwu in whispers. Han Yunxi only felt that the duo made for a fitting match as older brothers obsessed with protecting their younger sisters.

    Looking to the right, she spotted a special envoy from Northern Li sitting next to Duanmu Baiye. Despite the fact that Northern Li and Western Zhou had warred for years, they were able to give Medical City face and sit side by side. No matter how powerful Northern Li was, they still had to yield before Medical City. Back when Jun Yixie¡¯s identity as the Hundred Poisons Sect leader was exposed, Medical City had applied pressure to the Northern Li imperial n. When Ouyaning Ning Nuo¡¯s ns with Jun Yixie to gain the Northern Li¡¯s snow mountains for nting medicine came to light, Medical City directly denounced its imperial n, forcing it to strip Jun Yixie of his duke title to clear ounts.

    The special envoy from Northern Li was a man of about forty or fifty years old dressed in a long gray robe and sporting a goatee. Han Yunxi had never seen him before, but caught his name te on the table as she passed him:

    Northern Li¡¯s Head Imperial Physician Nazha Delin

    Because she was distracted by the name, she didn¡¯t notice the step in front of her and stepped on air. Moments before she crashed to the ground, the servant girl by Nazha Delin¡¯s side caught her. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were both behind Han Yunxi and didn¡¯t have time to make the save.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± the servant girl had a very nice voice. Han Yunxi nced over and saw she was about sixteen to seventeen years old, with a pair ofrge, bright eyes. The sight reminded her of Su Xiaoyu, except Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were even prettier.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± she straightened up.

    ¡°It was no trouble,¡± the servant girl said before resuming her position. Nazha Delin nced at Han Yunxi briefly, but didn¡¯t take her to note.

    Gu Beiyue quickly caught up to her side and murmured, ¡°Is your foot alright?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Gu Qishao appeared on her other side, his voice low. ¡°Poisonss, did you twist your ankle? Shall I massage it for you?¡±

    Instead of speaking, Han Yunxi was staring fixedly at a point on her right. The two men followed her gaze and spotted a familiar figure nearby.

    ¡°n Head Xiao!¡± Han Yunxi gritted her teeth. n Head Xiao was the leader of the five most prominent ns in the south central regions. He represented all of the major families, but his presence here today was like a p to themander-in-chief estate¡¯s face and Long Feiye!

    So did hee to Medical City to seek foreign aid since he couldn¡¯t best General Baili¡¯s forces?

    ¡°What gall,¡± Gu Beiyue was astonished as well.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Han Yunxi could be considered calm as she continued looking for their seats. By the time they sat down, the trio couldn¡¯t help exchanging surprised nces as well. That was because sitting next to them was none other than the Tang n couple, Tang Li and Ning Jing.

    Neither of the duo could recognize them thanks to their disguises, but Han Yunxi spotted Tang Li¡¯s umonly celestial mien at a nce. Ning Jing was sitting up straight and looking expressionlessly forward while Tang Li, like a henpecked husband, was holding her hand with a ttering expression and whispering into her ear. It didn¡¯t seem like he was muttering sweet nothings, but seeking forgiveness for some wrong. Judging from their seating, the Ouyang trade consortium must have received an invitation as well, and Ning Jing had brought Tang Li with her to participate.

    Han Yunxi sat down next to Tang Li while hidingughter in her eyes, not batting an eyelid. But from here she could hear Tang Li¡¯s indistinct coaxing. There were all kinds of nauseating, thinly-veiled lover¡¯s prattle that soon made her seat unbearable. In the end, she switched seats with Gu Qishao so that she was sitting between him and Gu Beiyue.

    Long Feiye and Tang Li can count as blood rted, but why are they so different? I don¡¯t think Long Feiye could ever say some of those things in his lifetime.

    Long Feiye might not be able to say them, but Gu Qishao had no problems. He listened in on the couple before scotting over to report, ¡°Poisonss, guess what he just said?¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to say she wasn¡¯t interested, but Gu Qishao had long started to murmur by her ear. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know how much I love you. For you, I¡¯m willing to abandon everything, including myself. Do you believe me?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s original words were, ¡°Jing¡¯er, you definitely don¡¯t know how much I love you. For you, I¡¯m willing to abandon everything in the Tang n, including myself. Do you believe me?¡±

    But Gu Qishao had removed ¡°Jing¡¯er¡± and ¡°Tang n¡± from his quote; perhaps on purpose, perhaps inadvertently. Han Yunxi only found listening to the words awkward because it sounded like Gu Qishao was confessing to her! She decided to switch seats with Gu Beiyue next, but Gu Qishao pressed down her hand before she could stand up.

    ¡°Do you believe it? Just what will make you trust me? I¡¯m not fooling or joking with you. From the moment I met you, every word I spoke was truth except for the part where I concealed my identity. I was always devoted to you utterly. Do you believe it? Answer me.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start as her heart beat fast. How could she not know Gu Qishao¡¯s feelings? She didn¡¯t like hisck of decency and his tendency to joke, but when he stopped fooling around to speak intimate words with such a soft and earnest voice, she couldn¡¯t ward him off and was left at a loss.

    Gu Qishao, if you joke forever, we¡¯ll be friends forever. But--but if the dayes when your jokes be real, how I am supposed to keep treating you as a friend?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face had turned somewhat ashen when Gu Qishao suddenly started to chuckle. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Poisonss, what are you doing? Did Tang Li¡¯s words disgust you that much?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. Indeed, Tang Li had truly lied to Ning Jing about his identity when they first met. When Gu Qishao said those words, she thought he was referring to his time as Gu Qi Sha. How could she scare herself like that?

    ¡°I was disgusted by you. Can you just shut your mouth?¡± Han Yunxi said unhappily.

    Gu Qishao grinned broadly. ¡°Poisonss, do you believe words like that?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Gu Qishao¡¯s bright and sparkling smile abruptly turned cold and vicious! This was the first time Han Yunxi had a fright from him. She never thought suchughing eyes could turn so terrifying when he was angry. Following his gaze, she saw that Academy Head Gu Yuntian was already standing on stage....

    1. As the foster son of the medical academy¡¯s head elder - It¡¯s been a few hundred chapters since we¡¯ve visited GQS¡¯s past, but a reminder that the ¡°public story¡± said that the ¡°fiendish genius¡± of the medical academy was Academy Head Ling¡¯s adopted son. This is what HYX assumes here as well. For a refresher course, you can read ¡°Midnight dreams of little Qi¡± from Chapters 568-560.

    2. ÐÓÁÖ´ºÅ¯ xinglin chunnuan - ¡°spring warmth of the apricot woods¡± and ÓþÂúÐÓÁÖ yuman xinglin - ¡°fame fills the apricot woods.¡±

 Chapter 774: Medical City, horrific tactics

    Han Yunxi had never seen Gu Yuntian before, but she was certain that old man was the head of the medical academy and Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s leader in medical arts. That was because the noisy audience had quieted down. Everyone still sitting stood back up, including the various deputy directors and elders in the front row. Besides Gu Yuntian, who else would have such power to awe the crowd? But Gu Yuntiancked any of the severity or airs of an elite. He was about fifty years old and greying at the temples, dressed in simple white robes with no essories. The feeling he gave off was clean and in.

    His expression was kindly and calm, like that of a man unconcerned with worldly affairs who quietly immersed himself in his research. He had strikingly beautiful features even in his old age. One could well imagine how handsome he must have been in his youth. Looking at him, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he knew the truth of the Poison Sect¡¯s destruction. Did the orders to strangle the south central regionse from his mouth?

    The medical academy had nine total ranks for its doctors based on their medical skills. Gu Yuntian was the only physician in all of Cloud Realm Continent to reach the eighth rank, Empyreal. His natural gifts were stunning, having caught the attention of the previous academy head at a young age before he was appointed his position. Han Yunxi heard that Gu Yuntian was a low key figure who focused his efforts on medical research. He had never married, but contributed greatly to the treatment of various illnesses. His specialty was infant care. Han Yunxi also heard that Gu Yuntian was the first doctor in Cloud Realm¡¯s medical history to study the human foetus. In terms of infant illness and prevention, he had a unique understanding and even introduced the concept of ¡°eugenics¡± to broaden the medicalmunity¡¯s horizons.

    Before him, nobody in Cloud Realm Continent knew anything on the topic. Perhaps his research of infants was so unique that it earned him the academy head position at a young age and rise to eighth rank Empyreal Doctor afterwards. Han Yunxi only felt unconvinced by it all. Why was Gu Yuntian so interested in studying babies? No matter how marvelous the medical academy¡¯s medical skills were, treatment options in this time period were limited. How could Gu Yuntian study foetuses that were still in the womb and hidden from the naked eye? Did he just take the mother¡¯s pulse? That was enough to show a woman was pregnant, but knowledge from such methods were limited. Even if he could diagnose diseases, how was he supposed to treat them? How many repeated experiments would he have to undertake?!

    Besides Gu Yuntian¡¯s special research into infants, Han Yunxi also heard that he was quite skilled in preventing outbreaks of pestilence. Various cures and preventative measures against gues in Cloud Realm Continent today hade from medicine and prescriptions provided from his research in Medical City. If one ignored the question of his research methods, Gu Yuntian had contributed much to the medical world and Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s people to be worthy of admiration. But as an insider to the field, Han Yunxi had received professional training and knew the history of such research. Modern day medical science used white mice as experimental subjects because their gene orders were simr to humans. Thus, the pathology and pharmacology reactions in mice could bepared to those in human beings.

    But where was one supposed to learn about gene orders in ancient history? No one would believe that mice and men were simr at all, much less use them for research and experiments. In ancient times, huge sacrifices were required for advances in medical science. For preventing pestilence, Gu Yuntian could have taken sick patients or dead victims of the disease to research cures. But what about prevention of infant illnesses? Han Yunxi had long studied the history of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical science, but didn¡¯t find any significant gues that had targeted babies in the past few hundred years. Why did Gu Yuntian want to research infants, anyways? And which babies did he use to test his theories? She had thought of such questions while investigating Medical City and could sniff something fishy in the air. But she was too busy to dig any deeper.

    ording to Long Feiye¡¯s ns, they were supposed to deal with Medical City after Northern Li. None of them expected things to develop to this point--facing the city while chaos reigned across thends. Looking at the old man onstage now, the same suspicions rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s mind. Since they came today, she was going to seize this chance to get some answers. Right now, she was most concerned about Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Old Fiend, you and him...have some deep-seated grudge?¡± Han Yunxi murmured. When Gu Qishao was expelled from Medical City, he should hate his foster father Head Elder Ling the most, right?

    Head Elder Ling had long been kicked out of the city, so he didn¡¯t show his face today.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Qishao turned around. Despite the rage burning in his chest, he could still smile in front of Han Yunxi. ¡°There¡¯s a debt. He owes me, Qi gege, a huge debt. Both principal and interest¡¯s been collecting on it for years. Today I¡¯ll snatch it all back and give it to you.¡±

    For some reason, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart felt flustered and uneasy. ¡°Just what are you going to do? You know what went on with the Poison Sect, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s finger rested on Han Yunxi¡¯s lips, so icy cold that she shrank back involuntarily. Her warm lips had no way to give him any heat. Gu Qishao pressed Han Yunxi back down into her seat and leaned in close, almost until he was stered by her ear. ¡°Poisonss, be good. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nced over and started to speak, but stopped himself. In the end, he pretended that he didn¡¯t see a thing. Currently, Gu Yuntian was gesturing for everyone to sit.

    ¡°This old man is here to represent the medical academy and thank everyone foring to Medical City despite your busy schedules. Seeing you all show solicitude for Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s grand gathering for medical science makes me deeply gratified. This old man also hopes that today¡¯s conference won¡¯t disappoint you all.¡± Gu Yuntian¡¯s voice was quite powerful and loud, each word crisp and clear.

    The audience broke into apuse at his speech, but neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Beiyue budged. By their side, Tang Li was still trying to coax Ning Jing, while Gu Qishao actually pped with the rest. But he pped much slower than the crowd as if amused, his eyes fixated on Gu Yuntian as if facing his worst enemy and particrly coveted prey at the same time. When everyone stopped pping, he was still going on, absolutely soundless.

    Gu Yuntian paused, then continued to speak. ¡°The Apricot Woods Conference, as well as all grand ceremonies in the medicalmunity, is a chance for improvement. It concerns each and every one of us in the crowd as well as the tens of thousands of human lives on Cloud Realm Continent. This is Medical City¡¯s honor, as well as our duty! Medical City has no wealth or riches to ensure youdies and gentlemen live a life of luxury, it has no military to ensure the safety of a nation. But our doctors can ensure that youdies and gentlemen avoid diseases and live a life without worries...¡±

    Gu Yuntian¡¯s words were quite impassioned and inspired, eliciting nonstop apuse from the crowd. Han Yunxi¡¯s scornful smile etched itself into her very bones. Today, she¡¯d finally seen with her own eyes what was called the scum of the literati,

    If not for the fact that she was worried about ruining Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao¡¯s ns, she really wanted to stand out and question that academy head how he had the face to bring up Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s ¡°tens of thousands of humans lives?¡± How many patients in the south central regions couldn¡¯t get timely treatment because of Medical City¡¯s prohibitions? If Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t found a bunch of doctors for support, pestilence might have long broken out in the region by now. Medical City might not have any wealth or military forces, but its actions against the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate was just as forceful and violent!

    ¡°Medical City is no country nor does it take sides. It refrains from joining in any struggles or fights, as everyone well knows. But now that the Poison Sect¡¯s descendant has appeared in Cloud Realm again along with Poison corpses that hurt the world, my Medical City will never sit indifferent to the likes of south central region¡¯s Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao! The Poison Sect originated from Medical City, so we too have the responsibility of destroying it to protect Cloud Realm!¡±

    Gu Yuntian grew more emotional the longer he spoke. He raised a hand up high and dered, ¡°Every person should feel responsible for the fate of the country! Ladies and gentlemen, before we begin the Apricot Woods Conference, this old man represents the medical academy to earnestly request you all to set down your conflicts and join hands against the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. We must kill the remnants of the Poison Sect and destroy the Poison corpse army. Together, we¡¯ll protect our Cloud Realm citizens from harm! I, Gu Yuntian, request for all your help!¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath at his words. She thought Gu Yuntian was simply making some nastyments before the conference began, but never expected the old thing to have such an ambitious heart. He wanted to ally all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s power factions to attack the sound central regions! Isn¡¯t this going too far?!

    She suddenly realized that the most terrifying tactic in Medical City¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t cutting off medical supplies and treatment, but giving various powers in Cloud Realm a justified reason to join hands and kill amon enemy. Northern Li and Tianning would never ally with each other, nor would Northern Li, Western Zhou, and Tianan cooperate after fighting for so long. But with this excuse from Medical City and its people acting as the middlemen to give advantages to all sides without suffering any betrayals or losses, the different power factions would be all too willing to unite.

    They weren¡¯t uniting to help Medical City destroy the Poison Sect and protect Cloud Realm, but simply seizing the chance to capture their prey and split it up! The south central regions and Long Feiye had long been a thorn in their sides. They could temporarily put aside their differences to destroy their enemy, then take his region¡¯s fertilends. Why wouldn¡¯t they agree?

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized why Long Feiye had ced Medical City after Northern Li in his original ns. Cold sweat soaked her back. She couldn¡¯t imagine what they¡¯d face down south if Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao both suffered losses today!

    By their side, Tang Li stopped coaxing Ning Jing and looked at the stage in shock. Han Yunxi nced at Gu Beiyue, who was looking at Gu Qishao, who had fixed a sinister gaze upon Gu Yuntian...

 Chapter 775: Little Qi, so youre back

    Was Gu Beiyue harboring doubts and cing his hopes on Gu Qishao instead?

    But what did Gu Qishao want to do?

    ¡°Doctor Gu...¡± Han Yunxi mumbled.

    Gu Beiyue recovered enough to look at her with a light smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    At this moment, a man dressed in military garb stood up from the audience. He proimed loudly, ¡°Academy Head Gu, Tianning¡¯s Great General Ning has already sent troops down south. Tianning is willing to cooperate with Medical City¡¯s arrangements and disregard past grudges. We¡¯ll join hands to destroy the Poison Sect and protect Cloud Realm!¡±

    ¡°Such cardinal principles of righteousness shouldn¡¯t leave out my Western Zhou!¡± Duanmu Baiye raised his hand next.

    The man sitting next to the Northern Li Head Imperial Physician raised his right hand as well. ¡°Count my Northern Li as apanion!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi took advantage of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s absence to collude with General Baili¡¯s estate and arrogate military power to trap us five prominent ns. This old man came today just to ask youdies and gentlemen to help the south central region¡¯s people out of their misery!¡± n Head Xiao stood up next.

    As expected, there were no such things as eternal allies or enemies, just eternal interests! For the sake of self interest, friends could turn against each other, brothers could betray each other, old enemies could form an alliance, different nations could walk the same path! How could any of these people truly care about the life and death of the people? How could they have any sense of righteousness? All they wanted was benefits and profits. After destroying the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate, they could split up itsnd as they liked.

    Han Yunxi looked coldly towards Mu Qingwu. She was curious as to why Tianan had sent him out to participate in the Apricot Woods Conference. As it turned out, Tianan Country had long predicted that Medical City would y this move. Medicine City didn¡¯t express any views, but they had long cut off supplies to the south central regions. Meanwhile, more great ns expressed their views while Mu Qingwu remained silent.

    Perhaps Han Yunxi still held wild hopes for that upright young man, but she kept staring at Mu Qingwu. Yet in the end, he disappointed her.

    Mu Qingwu raised his hand and cried, ¡°Tianan agrees to join in everyone¡¯s united efforts!¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed and turned back. Her disappointment wasn¡¯t ming Mu Qingwu for forsaking his old life-saving debt at her hands, but the fact that such an upstanding and candid general could not only act so poorly in defense of his little sister, but in major matters of principles concerning human lives.

    In his bones, Mu Qingwu disdained Medical City. His heart was burning with indignation, but he was helpless. Before he came to Medical City, his father had already told him a thousand times to act ording to his discretion and follow the majority. He mustn¡¯t stick out. There was no way he could defy his father¡¯s orders, which were militaryw. Once, he disobeyed and contradicted his father for the sake of helping Han Yunxi. But he had never gone against militaryw. Having joined the army since he was young, he always tookws of the army as an immovable mountain.

    Nearly all of the representatives had expressed their support, letting Han Yunxi see Medical City¡¯s formidable rallying strength. At the same time, she witnessed everyone¡¯s hypocritical faces. This was the first time in her life that she earnestly wished to join hands with Long Feiye to destroy all of these powers and stamp on their sham mouths. They could fight across all of Cloud Realm Continent and create a whole new country with a different world order.

    Gu Yuntian was very pleased by the results. He raised both hands and gestured for everyone to quiet down. ¡°Since everyone agrees with Medical City and wants to eliminate the gue upon the people, then I hope you can all stay a few more days after the Apricot Woods Conference. This old man shall take the lead and have us all discuss a n to kill the Poison Sect¡¯s remnants!¡±

    The audience didn¡¯t have time to react at his words when a vine suddenly burst out of the ground by his food. Thorns and thistles sprouted from its body, its tendrils waving wildly until it trapped him inside. rm passed through the crowd as everyone stood up. Medical City¡¯s guards were the first to rush to the scene and hack at the vine with their swords.

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Someonee, surround the premises! No one¡¯s allowed to leave!¡±

    --

    The crowd was flustered, but didn¡¯t budge from their spots. Gu Yuntian well deserved the title as Medical City¡¯s leader, because he remained quite calm despite being trapped in the vines and even had the guards withdraw. He touched the vines gently and smiled. ¡°Brambles. This should count as a type of medicine.¡±

    ¡°And if I tell you it¡¯s a type of poison instead?¡± Gu Qishao stood up and strode step by step onstage.

    Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t express any sign of fear, but he did stop touching the vines.

    ¡°Who are you? You could have killed this old man, but you didn¡¯t. Why? What demands do you have?¡± Gu Yuntian asked. He was right. If Gu Qishao could nt a seed silently by his foot, then he had enough skills to kill him outright.

    At this, Medical City¡¯s people rxed. Every year, there were multiple rtives of ailing patients that came to beg for treatment. If they didn¡¯t get it, they would resort to extreme methods. Everyone assumed that Gu Qishao was here for the same reason. It was a smart idea to slip into the Apricot Woods Conference and ask for aid, because Academy Head Gu would be unable to refuse his request in front of so many people and treat him as a special case.

    But Gu Qishao¡¯s answer took everyone by surprise. He didn¡¯t stand on stage, but remained below it looking up with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for justice!¡±

    Finally, Gu Yuntian was surprised as well. ¡°Just who are you?¡±

    Gu Qishao tossed his face mask aside to reveal his bewitching countenance. If a face like his smiled, it would devastate entire cities and mesmerize hundreds! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t. His eyes were cold without a trace of warmth. Even Han Yunxi, who saw his smiles the most, couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of dread in her heart. She grew uneasy as she sensed that Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian had a huge grudge between them!

    This time, Gu Qishao had gotten serious. His beautiful face stunned the crowd.

    ¡°He¡¯s Gu Qishao! The one who raised a huge Poison corpse army against Carefree City was him!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, that¡¯s Gu Qishao!¡±

    ¡°He has to be a member of the Poison Sect!¡±

    ¡°Definitely, for certain. Only Poison Sect members could raise so many Poison corpses. It¡¯s too horrific! Surround him, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Between the startled cries, no one dared to advance a step. The Northern Li Imperial Physician Nazha Delin, who was sitting in the first row, could only gape at him in continued astonishment. Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian allowed themotion to grow without paying the crowd any attention. They gazed at each other with icy eyes as if nothing around them mattered. In the silence between them lurked a terrifying storm that only the two of them could understand!

    If Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t believe Academy Head Ling¡¯s guesses before, he did now. Gu Qishao was none other than Gu Qi Sha, the Little Qi of bygone days and his biological son. Little Qi hadn¡¯t lost his memories, but he had returned. To seek revenge!

    When Little Qi had gotten ¡°amnesia¡± in his youth, he and Academy Head Ling had put on a y for Medical City¡¯s insiders. They had plotted to expel him from the city first, then secretly kidnap him back so they could lock him up for more experiments. But Little Qi vanished into thin air after leaving Medical City. The people who followed him searched through all the surrounding areas of Medical City without finding a clue.

    Many yearster when Little Qi grew up and established Pill Fiend Valley with his own power, he realized that the child was still alive. By then he already suspected that the boy had faked his memory loss and schemed a way to escape. So many years had passed, but his Little Qi had finallye back! But for vengeance?

    Thinking up to here, Gu Yuntian suddenly smiled. He had concealed everything back then and done such a clean job to prevent leaving any traces behind. So what if Little Qi knew the truth? What could he do to him? Who would believe words from Little Qi¡¯s mouth? Rather, he was hoping that Little Qi would return, because then he could continue his research! He couldn¡¯t figure out how Little Qi recovered his pulse after sumbing to that pestilence all those years ago. His body had returned to normal, too.

    Gu Qishao red icicles at Gu Yuntian as his lips quirked up into a smile. It was a sight that made one¡¯s hairs stand on end. One could tell that his smile held nothing good, but not what he was nning. The world seemed to freeze around the father and son pair as they exchanged gazes filled with different thoughts.

    Abruptly, a voice rose from the ground. ¡°Who knows, Gu Qishao might be Han Yunxi¡¯s older brother! All of them are Poison Sect remnants! They have to be killed--¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, careful I don¡¯t poison your mouth rotten!¡± Gu Qishao ripped himself from his cold stare to snarl at the speaker like an evil wolf. ¡°This old man has no blood rtions with Han Yunxi!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at those words. Does he dislike my bloodline that much?

    Gu Beiyue was reduced to a helpless smile. This fellow, how much offense did he take to such a tiny detail!

    His temper quelled the crowd as they quieted down. The person who spoke wanted to save face, so he asked, ¡°Then who are you? How can you raise so many Poison corpses?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s lips quirked up into a smirk as he adopted a strange and eerie voice. ¡°This old man is Gu Qi Sha, Head Elder Ling¡¯s foster son...¡± He paused for effect as he turned to look at Gu Yuntian.

    ¡°This voice, he--he¡¯s Gu Qi Sha! He¡¯s Gu Qi Sha!¡±

    ¡°This...how is that possible? Gu Qishao is actually Gu Qi Sha,[1] that makes him part of the medical academy, ah!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qi Sha, Gu Qishao...so he was Little Qi from the past! Little Qi!¡±

    Many members of the medicalmunity here had visited Pill Fiend Valley and met Gu Qi Sha in person before, so they recognized his unique voice. All of them were utterly flummoxed by the revtion. Even the old veterans of Medical City were showing expressions of amazement.

    They had seen Little Qi in the past, but now he was back...

    Because Little Qi had cultivated a single poisonous nt in the medicine fields and then stolen ingredients from the storehouse, he was expelled from Medical City. To avoid staining the city¡¯s reputation, they hid the fact about the poisonous nt and simplybeled him as a thief. But how could he have nted something so toxic? And how did he raise Poison corpses? Who taught him?

    The various department heads and three elders, as well as the remaining directors, were all exchanging whispers between each other. Gu Yuntian also pulled himself from his thoughts and studied Little Qi¡¯s face closely. He never expected his son to grow up so much, or so handsome. He had long forgotten what his mother looked like. But Little Qi probably resembles her more.

    Even though he was delirious with joy inside, his face remained impassive. ¡°Little Qi, I never expected you to seek refuge with the Poison Sect!¡±

    1. Remember that in Chinese, ¡®Gu Qishao¡¯ (¹ËÆßÉÙ) and ¡®Gu Qi Sha¡¯ (¹ÅÆßÉ²) are visually and phoentically quite different from their English pinyin counterparts.

 Chapter 776: Does mixing blood to prove relations work?

    Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t deny that Gu Qishao was Gu Qi Sha, nor that he was the same Little Qi expelled by the medical academy all those years ago.

    He only looked at him in disbelief and cried, ¡°Little Qi, I never expected you to seek refuge with the Poison Sect!¡±

    His words were a mix of surprise, shock, and wrath. Compared to the past, Gu Yuntian had gotten much better at acting. But Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t the easily fooled Little Qi, either. He chuckled and replied with something that left the entire crowd in an uproar.

    He said, ¡°Father, I learned all my poison arts from you. Why are you tossing the me to the Poison Sect? You¡¯re much more formidable than them.¡±

    There was too much information squeezed into that single statement for everyone to process at once.

    Father!

    Father?

    Gu Qishao called Gu Yuntian, ¡°father?¡±

    Heavens, did we hear wrong? Everyone looked lost as they exchanged nces with their neighbors, hoping that someone could pick out the mistake. Even the department heads and elders closest with Gu Qishao in the past showed expressions of surprise.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue...he... What did he just say?¡± Han Yunxi muttered. If this was Gu Qishao¡¯s big surprise, it really was a shock! She would never have guessed in this lifetime!

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought..¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s calm gaze showed traces of surprise. He had long guessed that Gu Qishao was Gu Qi Sha, Head Elder Ling¡¯s foster son. He also knew that Gu Qishao ate medicine in his youth, which was already something fishy. This fellow must know many of Medical City¡¯s secrets. In fact, he might have learned his poison skills from the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    But Gu Beiyue never expected these results. Gu Qishao was actually Gu Yuntian¡¯s son!

    Isn¡¯t this joke a little too much?

    No one was calmer than Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian in this moment. The former had his lips quirked up into a mesmerizing smile like a spectator watching a show. Whatever others said seemed to have nothing to do with him. Thetter had long prepared himself for Little Qi¡¯s eventual return for revenge, so he didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Little Qi, you were clearly brought back by Ling Guyi as his foster son. Back then, this old man was moved bypassion to agree to have him leave you at the medical academy. I never expected you to be so ungrateful and repay my kindness with enmity. You stole medicinal ingredients in the past, and then sought refuge with the Poison Sect. Now you¡¯vee to humiliate this old man and the medical academy¡¯s good name. What kind of intentions are you harboring?¡±

    An angry Gu Yuntian wanted to charge to Gu Qishao¡¯s side, but the vines kept him trapped. He viciously ripped aside a few blocking his way, allowing the thorns to pierce his skin. ¡°Little Qi, you have to take responsibility for the words you¡¯ve said today and clear things up. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving Medical City.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Qishao repeated. It was obvious he was doing it on purpose.

    Father had watched him grow up. During his hidden childhood at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, he had no mother and no friends. It was rare to even see another human being except for his daddy. But after being tricked into the medical academy to be Academy Head Ling¡¯s foster son, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to call that man ¡°father¡± no matter how Academy Head Ling tried. Perhaps even his father didn¡¯t know that this was the sole pining he held in his heart at that time. It was his final and only hope. Academy Head Ling was always lying to him, saying how he could see his daddy if only he was obedient and drank his medicine.

    Later on, he had to fake amnesia and call Academy Head Ling ¡°daddy, daddy¡± nonstop. From that moment, those words lost all meaning within his heart to be a mockery instead. Gu Qishao¡¯s tone now was so natural and so sweet that everyone listening felt that they were a father and son pair.

    ¡°Father, since I¡¯ve been born, why are you afraid to acknowledge me? What are you afraid of?¡± Gu Qishao chuckled. He looked so happy, but his heart must be bleeding until all those stares, right?

    Everyone had old scars that would cause them pain, but it wasn¡¯t anyone who had the courage to rip them open personally and show the bloody wounds for everyone to see.

    Didn¡¯t Gu Qishao fear pain most of all? How could he keep smiling?

    Han Yunxi had no idea of the details, but seeing Gu Qishao¡¯s simple-minded smile made her heart suddenly ache.

    ¡°This old man, afraid? Gu Qishao, should you be the one who¡¯s scared? Your mouth is full of nothing but nonsense. Ask anyone here, who¡¯s going to believe your balderdash?!¡±

    It was clear that the crowd stood on Gu Yuntian¡¯s side.

    ¡°Of course I have proof. Otherwise, why would Ie seeking death?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was rxed.

    Gu Yuntian felt a jolt of rm, but he quickly calmed down. The sole person involved with this matter, Gu Qishao¡¯s mother and his wet nurse, had long been eliminated. He refused to believe that Gu Qishao could bring out any evidence against him now.

    ¡°You have proof? Heheh, then release this old man first! Bring out your evidence and let everyone see. Show this old man as well! If it¡¯s really my fault, then this old man can¡¯t escape in front of all these righteous heroes and men today. If you¡¯re cooking up wild tales to smear me and Medical City, then don¡¯t me me for being brusque!¡± Gu Yuntian¡¯s self-assurance put everyone at ease.

    After all, if Gu Qishao was really Gu Yuntian¡¯s son, then many things would lose direction as a result.

    ¡°Good!¡± Gu Qishao waved his hand and dismissed the vines, which fell to the floor. Gu Yuntian quickly walked out of their area and into safety.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the proof?¡± he demanded coldly. Right now, everyone was fixated on Gu Qishao to wait for him to show them the goods.

    ¡°Just what is he nning?¡± Han Yunxi had no confidence at all as she knitted her brows at Gu Beiyue. ¡°This guy...¡±

    Nearby, the Northern Li imperial doctor was staring at Gu Qishao like a hawk. Waiting for answers took but an instant; everyone in the crowd soon grew restless.

    Department Head Lin from the medical academy cried out, ¡°Gu Qishao, where¡¯s the proof? Bring it out and let us see.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s with all this dawdling? Hurry and bring it out! Or can¡¯t you?¡± another department head shouted.

    Gu Qishao raised an elegant hand before pointing rudely at Gu Yuntian. ¡°Do you have the guts to mix our blood and prove rtions?¡±

    Dead silence fell upon the crowd. Nobody expected Gu Qishao to propose such a method. It wasmon practice for both proving rtions and for use in court. Did Gu Qishao really have a handle on things? Was he actually Gu Yuntian¡¯s son, after all? Even the two department heads shut up and looked towards Gu Yuntian, who remained calm without a trace of fear.

    Gu Yuntian wasn¡¯t afraid? But if Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t so certain, he wouldn¡¯t cheat himself like this either!

    As uncertainty loomed over the crowd, everyone grew doubtful as to who to believe. Han Yunxi was smiling. As soon as she heard Gu Qishao said ¡°drops of blood¡± to verify rtions, she almost burst intoughter. There was nothing scientific about this method at all, but Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses for trying! In this time period, mixing drops of blood to prove paternity was a standard test. Leaving aside Gu Qishao, even Gu Beiyue by her side and Cloud Realm¡¯s number one medical expert, Academy Head Gu Yuntian all deeply believed in the method.

    There were two ways to check for blood rtions with the drip test. One was dripping blood upon the bones, the other was mixing two drops of blood together. The first simply dropped a sample of blood on the bones of the subject¡¯s deceased parents. If the blood could be absorbed by the bones, then they could prove familial rtions. The famous medical manual Record of Washed Grievances ¡¶Ï´Ô©¼ÍÂ¼¡·, the world¡¯s first legal forensic text, had detailed such methods within its pages. Although its use was meant for cracking cases, it created more incidents where people were wrongly charged and sentenced. That was because different bones had different absorption rates for blood. If the skeleton wasn¡¯t withered and still contained traces of soft tissue, then blood from both rtives and outsiders alike would be repelled from the bones. If the bones were utterly rotten and bleached white from exposure, then the skeleton would show signs of corrosion and absorb any blood that touched its surface. Thus, using blood to prove rtions all relied on a matter of probability.

    Fortunately, Gu Yuntian was still alive, so Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have to use the bone-dripping method. He just needed their blood to mix to prove they were family. This method was verymon and mixed two subjects¡¯ blood into a bowl of clear water to see if the droplets wouldbine. If they did, then the subjects were rted; otherwise, they were strangers. Once again, errors abound in the method.

    That was because any type of blood from two people--or even a person and an animal--could mix together eventually! If Gu Yuntian agreed to Gu Qishao¡¯s test, then Gu Qishao would win for sure! Han Yunxi still wasn¡¯t convinced that Gu Qishao was truly Gu Yuntian¡¯s son, but she knew if Gu Qishao won, then their work would go much smoother!

    ¡°Father,¡± Gu Qishao called out sweetly. ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°I dare!¡± Gu Yuntian actually agreed.

    Han Yunxi firmly believed that Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t lie under these circumstances because the consequences were too severe. So where did Gu Yuntian get the guts to stand firm?

    ¡°Someonee, bring over a bowl of water!¡± Gu Yuntian said briskly.

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes. He too, seemed taken aback by Gu Yuntian¡¯s reaction, but he remained firm and bit into the skin of his finger first. The water soon arrived, but before Gu Qishao could drip his blood into the bowl, a worried Han Yunxi called out.

    ¡°Old Fiend, hold on!¡±

    Everyone looked over at her voice. Fortunately, she had disguised it to sound hoarse and husky. Ignoring their stares, Han Yunxi strode forward to take a taste of the water. Once she was certain that no salt or other acids had been added into the liquid, she grew at ease. Although any type of blood could mix in water, acids and salts in the liquid would keep the blood inert instead of mixing.

    Gu Yuntian agreed so easily that she had to help out Gu Qishao¡¯s side, too. Tasting it showed that this truly was nothing but clear water.

    Now Han Yunxi grew bewildered. So which of these two is lying?

    ¡°Who are you supposed to be?¡± Gu Yuntian asked Han Yunxi coldly.

 Chapter 777: This old man had innocent relations with your mother

    Faced with Gu Yuntian¡¯s questioning, Han Yunxi dearly wished to rip off her own face mask and tell him her identity, then curse him out. But that wouldn¡¯t change anything! So she had to keepying low. Gu Qishao¡¯s status had yet to be verified, while Medical City had their jaws on her connections with the Poison Sect. If she exposed herself now, Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t need to test his blood, nor would Gu Beiyue need to participate in thepetition for medical skills. They¡¯d all be either kicked out or shooed away.

    Suppressing her urges, Han Yunxi made her voice raspier and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. Academy Head Gu should do the blood dripping test to verify rtions first.¡± For the sake of distracting his attention, she goaded, ¡°Unless Academy Head Gu doesn¡¯t dare?¡±

    Gu Yuntian gave her a disdainful look, but didn¡¯t fuss. ¡°Someonee, bring over a knife.¡±

    He wound up his sleeve and shed his finger in the open for everyone to see.

    Is this old thing really so fearless?

    Han Yunxi grew uneasy. She nced at Gu Qishao, whose smile seemed rather fixed.

    Gu Yuntian, just where do you get your confidence?

    While both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were feeling uncertain, Gu Yuntian had already dripped his blood into the bowl after Gu Qishao. The bowl was set right on the table onstage. The audience offstage all wanted to move forward and see the results with their own eyes, but none of them dared. Han Yunxi long knew what the results would be, but she was still worried. She stared fixedly at the water, afraid that someone might have meddled with it. Meanwhile, both Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian remained silent with hooded eyes.

    Quiet stretched across the stage and to the audience beyond. The two drops of blood gradually dissolved in the water before slowlying together to turn the liquid a faint red hue. Gu Qishao smiled at the sight, a grin both pure and wicked like that of a three-year-old child who had won a nasty bet. His joy was both sincere, yet a touch mischievous.

    ¡°Theybined!¡± Gu Qishao grinned at Gu Yuntian, who remained calm. He only looked at Gu Qishao without expressing an opinion. Cloud Realm Continent recognized identifying blood rtions with the blood dripping test. What should have relieved Han Yunxi only worried her because of Gu Yuntian¡¯s attitude. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao personally took the bowl of water offstage for the first row to review. Before an announcement could be made, various members of the first few rows all swarmed over for a look themselves. The three medical academy department heads and elders were the first to see the results. Their faces nched at the sight as they remained dumbfounded.

    Faced with the increasingly crowded scene, Luo Zuishan shouted, ¡°What¡¯s with all this pushing and shoving? Are you all watching a show? Everyone back to their seats, or else get lost!¡±

    At his words, everyone sat back them. They were people with status and titles, so nobody wanted to lose face. Luo Zuishan was long aware of the truth and didn¡¯t need to look to know that the blood drops hadbined. He had saved Little Qi in the past, and the boy had hidden himself in his home. That was why Academy Head Gu and Head Elder Ling¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find traces of him around the city. Little Qi hadn¡¯t told him the facts back then, so he only knew the boy had been falsely used. Many yearster, Little Qi had told him in the middle of the night about his rtionship with Gu Yuntian and his undying body. After dumping a heap of information on him, he¡¯d gone off to sleep for three days and three nights. Later on, he realized that Little Qi hadn¡¯t slept for a week before finding him that night.

    Ever since his youth, Little Qi had dealt with severe symptoms of insomnia.

    Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian both remained along with the audience. But as the bowl of blood and water reached the seventh row, thements grew louder and louder. The blood had mixed, which meant Gu Qishao was really Gu Yuntian¡¯s son!

    Such a truth...

    ¡°How¡¯s that? Everyone saw for themselves?¡± Gu Qishao turned back with a smile as pretty as a flower. ¡°Can everyone tell me what I should call Gu Yuntian, if not ¡®father?¡¯¡±

    Row after row of green and ashen faces greeted him--even those of the prominent representatives like Northern Li¡¯s imperial physician, Western Zhou¡¯s imperial prince, Tianning¡¯s military officer, Tianan¡¯s young general, Medicine City¡¯s elders, and the south central region¡¯s foremost n head. No one could ept this reality!

    Gu Qishao is Gu Yuntian¡¯s son? He just said that Gu Yuntian was the one to teach him the poison arts. Then doesn¡¯t that mean Medical City stole what was entrusted to their care? By putting on a front as a righteous force, they were actually doing unspeakable things behind our backs?

    What right did such a Medical City have to denounce the Poison Sect? What privilege did they have to ce sanctions on the south central regions, or excuse to take the lead in an alliance to kill their way south? Medical City was hard pressed to save itself---at least, Gu Yuntian¡¯s own status was at risk.

    It¡¯s over!

    Every preparation for this moment is about to copse!

    Although everyone acknowledged the facts, they were all talking discussing it in whispers. No one wanted to openly answer Gu Qishao¡¯s question. Finally, a bantering voice rose from the crowd.

    ¡°Aiya, so Gu Qishao was Medical City¡¯s young master, ah!¡±

    The crowd turned towards the speaker, who was none other than the Tang n¡¯s young head Tang Li. The Tang n didn¡¯t involve itself with secr affairs, but he hade today as the husband of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s leader. Ning Jing secretly tugged on Tang Li¡¯s clothes to stop him, but he pretended not to notice.

    If Tang Li couldn¡¯t guess by now that the woman by Gu Qishao¡¯s side was his sister-inw, then he would really be blind. Standing up, he sped his hands and bowed towards Gu Qishao. ¡°Excuse me for myck of manners, and for not recognizing you earlier!¡±

    Gu Qishao was in quite a good mood and returned his gesture with a charming smile. His long and narrow eyes could bewitch every single female in the crowd. Han Yunxi wavered between worrying and speechlessness at his self-confidence.

    Gu Yuntian still hasn¡¯t expressed his views. His expression hasn¡¯t changed either. Is he really that easy to deal with?

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, you keep condemning the Poison Sect and the person who raised the Poison corpses. Do you really not know you have such a son?¡± Tang Li was now adding oil to the fire as he tone grew earnest. ¡°Academy Head Gu, could it be that you had so many love affairs that you forgot about him? But...why was Gu Qishao raised as Head Elder Ling¡¯s foster son? Don¡¯t tell this junior that this was simply coincidence!¡±

    Since the Tang n didn¡¯t involve itself in worldly affairs, the medical academy couldn¡¯t restrain their actions. But Tang Li was using Cloud Realm Trade Consortium as a front to bring it trouble while helping Gu Qishao at the same time! Ning Jing was already clutching at his thigh, but he still ignored her. Instead, he asked loudly, ¡°Academy Head Gu, did Gu Qishao really get expelled in the past because he stole medicinal ingredients? Gu Qishao said that you were the one who taught him the poison arts. Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, please give us an exnation. The reputation of the medical academy cannot be tarnished!¡± Luo Zuishan couldn¡¯t resist standing up as well.

    Third Elder Shen stood up as well. ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, please give us an exnation!¡±

    After that, Medicine City¡¯s Wang Gong stood up as well. ¡°Academy Head Gu, just what is the meaning behind all this?¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, the truth is right before our eyes. Why aren¡¯t you expressing any views? Do you admit it?¡± Even Mu Qingwu was standing up now.

    Han Yunxi looked at them all and finally felt a trace of warmth in her heart. She truly believed that human hearts could find truthfulness, kindness, and beauty. It didn¡¯t matter whether these people were iming a majority or really wished that Gu Qishao¡¯s words were truth; at least they didn¡¯t help Gu Yuntian exin himself under these circumstances. Now everyone was watching and waiting for Gu Yuntian to speak.

    Gu Yuntian suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Gu Qishao is this old man¡¯s son? Verifying rtions by dripping blood? Ladies and gentlemen, do you know exactly what kind of research results this old man is preparing to announce at the Apricot Woods Conference?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart suddenly grew unwell as she felt a premonition...

    ¡°Young Tang n head, this old man can answer your questions, but can you help me out first?¡± Gu Yuntian asked.

    ¡°Please speak, Academy Head Gu,¡± Tang Li said kindly.

    ¡°Please help bring that bowl of water back for this old man, will you?¡± Gu Yuntian asked.

    Tang Li had no idea what Gu Yuntian was scheming, while the rest of the crowd was equally lost. But he openly took back the bowl and walked to the stage. Gu Yuntian had him ce the bowl on the table.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°Young Tang n, may I borrow a drop of your blood?¡± Gu Yuntian asked.

    Han Yunxi gave a start at those words as she straightened up. Her heart beat fast. Gu Yuntian couldn¡¯t be...

    ¡°What do you need this young gentleman¡¯s blood for?¡± Tang Li was lost.

    ¡°Young Tang n head, this old man won¡¯t hurt you. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re afraid?¡± Gu Yuntian chuckled.

    Tang Li could endure being goaded by women, but not men. He simply bit his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. ¡°Here!¡±

    It was toote for Han Yunxi to stop him. Gu Yuntian immediately took Tang Li¡¯s finger and dripped his blood into the bowl. Despite the noisy whispers of the crowd, Han Yunxi still heard the sound clearly as the drop of blood sshed into the water! It was a sound that resonated in her heart, especially since she knew the truth about the unreliability of the blood dripping test. Fear gripped her as the crowd all wondered what Gu Yuntian was doing. Once again, everyone¡¯s gazes focused on the bowl, even Gu Qishao and Tang Li, who were staring at it fixedly.

    Only Han Yunxi pulled her eyes away, unwilling to face the truth. As the crowd quieted down, Han Yunxi could hear her heart pounding in her chest. Suddenly, Tang Li cried out.

    ¡°The bloodbined!¡±

    Gu Qishao drew closer in disbelief. Indeed, the blood had all mixed together. Tang Li, Gu Qishao, and Gu Yuntian¡¯s blood were allbining in the water.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Gu Qishao knit his brows at Tang Li, whose face had turned green. He was looking at Gu Yuntian as thoughts of his mother and father flitted past his head.

    Motherf**king! What kind of blood rtions do I have with Gu Yuntian? Just what has my mother done?!

    It was obvious that both he and Gu Qishao ced merit on the blood drip test to identify family members. Han Yunxi was stunned as well. It was no wonder that Gu Yuntian was an Empyreal rank doctor if he knew such tests were sham. Now the old man personally picked up the bowl and walked to the first row.

    ¡°Pass this down. Everyone can look for themselves. I originally nned to announce my research results at the Apricot Woods Conference, but now I can take this chance to let everyone know instead.¡±

    The bowl of evidence spread through the crowd until everyone had a look. Three drops of blood had allbined effortlessly. By the time the bowl reached Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands, he only nced at it before exhaling softly.

    While everyone was lost, Gu Yuntian asked teasingly, ¡°Young Tang n head, this old man¡¯s love affairs couldn¡¯t have included you as well, right?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Li¡¯splexion wavered between red and white. Gu Yuntian wasn¡¯t simply insulting him, but his father and mother! Killing intent rose in his eyes, yet Gu Yuntian onlyughed out loud.

    ¡°Young Tang n head is a person who likes to fool around. What, are you angry simply because this old man made a joke? This old man only had innocent rtions with your mother. These drops of bloodbined because...¡±

 Chapter 778: Insisting on stealing your thunder

    Since Gu Yuntian had nothing going on with Tang Li¡¯s mother, then Gu Yuntian wasn¡¯t rted to Tang Li at all. Why would their bloodbine? Everyone was confused by the words. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t bother worrying about how Tang Li had dragged Cloud Realm Trade Consortium into this mess because she was lost as well.

    ¡°Was his father the guilty one instead?¡± she muttered to herself. As soon as the words left her mouths, she cursed herself for being crazy. Even if Gu Yuntian and Tang Zijin were cheaters, the two of them together couldn¡¯t have made Tang Li!

    ¡°Then could Gu Yuntian have blood rtions with the Tang n?¡± Ning Jing guessed, but Gu Yuntian had already revealed the answer.

    ¡°--because the very method of ¡®verifying rtions with drops of blood¡¯ is wrong! If nothing¡¯s been done to the water, then anyone¡¯s blood, even those of dogs and cats, willbine in the liquid!¡±

    An uproar rose at his words. No one was more stunned than members of the medicalmunity. So these were the important research results that the Academy Head wanted to announce at the Apricot Woods Conference? Recognizing rtions by dripping blood has been epted for hundreds of years. But it¡¯s actually all false? How can this be?

    Unlike outsiders, the professionals in the medicalmunity with equal parts stunned and moved. Soon enough, some of them couldn¡¯t help but ask questions.

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, how can you prove that the method is fake?¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, where¡¯s your evidence? How did you get these results?¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, do you have specific research cases documented? Can you publicize them for everyone to study?¡±

    Han Yunxi had guessed this was the case, but she still couldn¡¯t ept the wordsing from Gu Yuntian¡¯s own lips. Even in the modern world, plenty of people were still convinced by the blood dripping method. It was admirable of Gu Yuntian to reject such ways, which would have a longsting impact across all of Cloud Realm Continent. All things aside, it would save a lot of people from unfair usations in court.

    But this spelled nothing but disaster for Gu Qishao! She looked at him now, expecting him to be disappointed and challenge Gu Yuntian. But all he did was stare at Gu Yuntian with traces of a smile. Despite this, Han Yunxi only felt pained by the sight. Her heart grew heavy as she lost all grasp of Gu Qishao¡¯s feelings at this instant.

    ¡°Someonee, bring those two things onstage!¡± Gu Yuntian was already old, but vigorous and high-spirited as ever. To him, defeating Gu Qishao now didn¡¯t make him as happy as announcing the results of his five years¡¯ worth of research. Once news of his findings spread, his name would grow more and more brilliant. He might even be pushed by the medical academy to rise to ninth rank Sovereign Doctor, the first ever in Cloud Realm Continent history! Not only would he go into the annals of medical history, but have his name in the continent¡¯s historical records as well. People would remember him throughout the ages! Even his pores opened up at the thought as if greedily taking in their owner¡¯s joyful mood.

    Under the gazes of every present, a young medical asisstant came onstage with a cat and dog, then changed the bowl of water for a fresh one.

    ¡°Will thisdy like to taste this bowl of water as well?¡± Gu Yuntian smiled at Han Yunxi, whose gaze was cold as she remained silent. She knew better than Gu Yuntian the truth about the dripping blood test! There was no need for him to show off!

    Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t fuss with Han Yunxi, but asked the rest of the crowd, ¡°Does anyone else want to test this bowl of water?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Ning Jing raised her hand up high.

    ¡°Dare I ask thisdy for your name?¡± Gu Yuntian asked.

    ¡°Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s Ouyang Ning Jing!¡± Ning Jing reported, though everyone already knew she was Tang Li¡¯s wife since he was onstage.

    She tasted the water and proimed objectively, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a bowl of clear water.¡±

    Satisfied, Gu Yuntian nodded his head. The medical assistant quickly took out a drop of cat blood and dog blood and dripped them into the water for everyone to see. It wasn¡¯t long before the two droplets dissolved in the water andbined to turn it faint red again. Both Tang Li and Ning Jing found the sight inconceivable, while Gu Qishao was still fixated on Gu Yuntian¡¯s face. No one could tell what he was thinking. Once that bowl of water spread offstage, everyone expressed their disbelief and curiosity.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯ve all seen it. No matter whose blood it is, as long as it¡¯s in water, it¡¯llbine! If there¡¯s any doubters, everyone can try for themselves. Human blood with cat or dog blood canbine too!¡± Gu Yuntian announced.

    There really were a few skeptics in the crowd who bit open their fingers and tested the theory right there and then. The results were exactly as Gu Yuntian predicted! The crowd was both impressed and amazed by the facts and expressed their admiration.

    ¡°How can this be? Academy Head Gu, can you exin it for us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Academy Head Gu. When did you discover this error? How long have you been researching it?¡±

    All sorts of questions floated onstage. Gu Yuntian stroked his beard, quite proud of himself. Gu Qishao¡¯s matters had already been ced on the back burner in his head. Now the stage was wholly his and his alone!

    He had discovered the wed method purely by chance when he identally cut his finger one day and dripped his blood with a cat¡¯s into the same bowl of clear water. When he saw that the two mixed instead of repelling each other, he was so thrilled that he didn¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights. From then on, he began secretly researching this away from everyone, including Academy Head Ling. Now he raised his hands for everyone to settle down.

    ¡°This old man harbored suspicions towards the test from the start, but I didn¡¯t proim it publicly without clear proof.¡± He cleared his throat and added, ¡°Presently I can be certain that any blood samples, when dissolved in water, wouldbine with each other. There¡¯s still research in this field regarding the specific reasons! It¡¯ll also be the focus of my studies in the future. I hope that I can give everyone a satisfactory exnation during my living years.¡±

    Although he hadn¡¯t found the reason for the mixing, his discovery was already incredible. Everyone erupted into enthusiastic apuse and even cheered. The department heads and elders of the medical academy all exhaled at the revtion. This was satisfactory news to them already. It not only washed all rtions between Gu Qishao and the medical academy, but revealed a monumental achievement. This was a cause for double celebration!

    The imperial physician from Northern Li rose to his feet and sped his hands before his chest. ¡°Congrattions to Academy Head Gu. You certainly aren¡¯t the Mt. Tai of Cloud Realm¡¯s medicalmunity for nothing. With your leadership, I trust that the medical academy will bring benefit to all of the continent¡¯s people. You are my greatest example!¡±

    The officer from Tianning quickly stood up as well. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re a fine hand of the apricot woods. Simply Hua Tuo reincarnated! Thank goodness you¡¯re here, or else how many more cases of the falsely used and wrong diagnosis would exist in Cloud Realm Continent today? This soldier expresses my admiration!¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, you¡¯ve benefited tens of thousands of people. This crown prince will definitely return to tell imperial father to issue promations of the results. Dripping blood tests to verify rtions shall be abolished immediately!¡± Duanmu Baiye was standing as well.

    Such trend of events caused Gu Yuntian¡¯s face to turn buoyant with good cheer. Hisplexion simply turned ruddy as he smiled modestly. ¡°This is simply part of this old man¡¯s duty and obligation...¡±

    Gu Qishao had simply turned invisible despite standing right next to him. It was as if everyone had forgotten about his existence, leaving him alone and deste. Third Elder Shen¡¯s gaze turnedplicated, unhappy by these results. Luo Zuishan looked at Gu Qishao¡¯s lonely form and suddenly felt his eyes turned red with the threat of tears.

    Finally, Gu Yuntian pulled himself away from his glory to gaze upon Gu Qishao. Of course he was going to teach this boy a good lesson next. Since he¡¯d delivered himself to his doorstep, why would he miss this chance?

    Now that Gu Qishao¡¯s here, he shouldn¡¯t think of leaving again!

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what other--¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu.¡± Han Yunxi suddenly spoke up to interrupt him. ¡°You just said you haven¡¯t researched why all types of blood canbine in the water, is that right?¡±

    Gu Yuntian never expected this unknown girl would dare to speak up again. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied rather impatiently.

    ¡°What if I say I¡¯ve already researched it thoroughly? I don¡¯t know whether Academy Head Gu would be too ashamed to learn from a junior?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Leaving aside Gu Qishao¡¯s matters, just seeing this hypocritical old thing basking in the ttery of the crowd was unbearable. She wouldn¡¯t feel right unless she hauled him off the treasure peak of the medical world! Today, she was stealing his thunder for sure!

    Everyone quieted down and looked at Han Yunxi in confusion. What did she just say? She wants Academy Head Gu to ¡°learn from a junior?¡±

    ¡°You. What right do you have to ask this academy head to learn from a junior?¡± It was obvious that Gu Yuntian had been provoked by her words.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve long discovered the shorings of the blood dripping test. Moreover, I know why it doesn¡¯t work. I¡¯ve researched more than you!¡± Han Yunxi smiled so innocently that it was enough to anger a man to death.

    ¡°Miss, this is no ce for empty boasts. Just who are you? Who invited you here?¡± Gu Yuntian challenged.

    ¡°Could it be that Academy Head Gu is afraid that I¡¯ll steal your thunder if I publicize my research results and beat you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re in such a hurry to chase me away, right?¡± Han Yunxi mocked.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± Gu Yuntian denied it immediately. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, what could you have researched? This old man can give you a chance, but if you can¡¯t provide an exnation, then get out of Medical City!¡±

    ¡°And if I can?¡± Han Yunxi shot back. It had been a long, long time since she bet with anyone.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Gu Yuntian was filled with scorn. She¡¯s at most twenty, so how could she have cracked something that¡¯s taken me years of research to uncover?

    ¡°Aiya, so it turns out Academy Head Gu is this petty? Which of Cloud Realm medicalmunity¡¯s illustrious talents would dare to show their faces at the sight of your temper?¡± Han Yunxi sighed helplessly.

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Yuntian was stifled by her words. ¡°Fine, this old man will give you a chance! If anyone tries any tricks then, everyone here can stand witness for me!¡±

    Gu Yuntian had never been so thoroughly mocked, much less in a public setting like this. He forced himself to suppress his wrath and coldly urged, ¡°Just what have you found out? Speak quickly!¡±

 Chapter 779: Provoking the authorities of Medical City

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t researched anything. She simply knewmon medical knowledge from modern times! Looking at Gu Qishao¡¯s lonely back, she had a sudden desire to really, truly protect him. How she hoped she had the power to prove he was rted to Gu Yuntian--but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    The most reliable form of paternity tests was using DNA, which was 99.9% urate. But it was impossible to use such methods in Cloud Realm Continent. Even if she could manage the test, nobody here would understand the results, much less believe them. Another less reliable method was using bloodtypes, which had a 50% uracy rate. For example, Type-O blood parents could never produce Type A, B, or AB children. But that was no good here too, because no one discovered the existence of blood types until blood transfusions failed. It was only in 1901 that Austrian doctors presented the concept of ABO bloodtypes.

    Knowledge like this wouldn¡¯t be understood by everyone without modern day medical theory as a foundation. Research results and equipment were needed, neither of which Han Yunxi could use. As the saying went, ¡°even the cleverest housewife can¡¯t cook without rice,¡± or ¡°you can¡¯t get anywhere the right tools.¡±

    Thus, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help Gu Qishao with his goal.

    The only thing she could do was suppress Gu Yuntian¡¯s arrogance and steal his thunder. Perhaps this would console Gu Qishao somewhat. At least, he wouldn¡¯t look so awkward and lonely standing onstage.

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, I don¡¯t know what your exact definition of bined blood¡¯ entails?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®exact definition?¡¯¡± Gu Yuntian replied.

    ¡°When you talk aboutbined blood, do you mean two drops of blood dissipating separately in the water and thenbining as one, or two drops of blood directlybining as one in the water without dissolving first?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Yuntian thought it over before asking, ¡°Is there any difference between the two?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned. She was puzzled as to how Gu Yuntian could be so formidable. As it turned out, he only paid attention to the surface results. Most likely he discovered that all blood could mix through a coincidence. He had no idea of the basic properties behind the theory!

    ¡°What are you grinning about?¡± Gu Yuntian huffed. He could be considered a man with patience, or at least one who could feign it in front of a crowd. But this girl only made him feel uneasy. He had strict control over the medical world and had never seen such a difficult junior! I must be worrying overmuch.

    ¡°I¡¯m smiling because Academy Head Gu only scratched the surface without grasping the fundamentals!¡± Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Can anyone give me a bowl of clear water?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Tang Li was quite proactive. He poured out the old bowl of water and poured some from his own canteen before handing the bowl to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Many thanks. May I borrow your finger again?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be my honor!¡± Tang Li¡¯s happiness was written all over his face. It had been ages since he mingled with his big brother and sister-inw. He dearly missed those days!

    By his side, Ning Jing¡¯s expression turned ck. This was the first time she¡¯d seen Tang Li smile so cheerfully at other young women since they¡¯d gotten married. She pulled his hand back and said to Han Yunxi coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have blood yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain, that¡¯s why,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°He¡¯s a man, so it¡¯s fine if he bleeds a few extra drops.¡±

    ¡°All of his blood belongs to me. I¡¯m afraid of pain too, so he¡¯s not giving any!¡± Ning Jing tossed back these words before dragging Tang Li back to their seats.

    Tang Li was a bit taken aback. For a while he simply remained nk until they were sitting down again with Ning Jing still clutching at his hand. Then his lips drew up into a secret smile.

    This woman must be eating vinegar!

    --

    Han Yunxi nced at them before biting her own finger. A single drop of blood fell into the water and slowly dissipated throughout the liquid, dying it a faint red again. She showed the bowl to Gu Yuntian, then spread it around the crowd. ¡°Ladies and gentleman, take a clear look. The blood dissipated into the water!¡±

    Afterwards, she called for another bowl of clear water and squeezed out a second drop of blood from her finger. This time, she waited until the blood had congealed before letting it fall into the water. The droplet didn¡¯t immediately dissipate, but sank to the bottom of the bowl. Once again, she had Gu Yuntian check the bowl first, then spread it offstage.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, take a look at this drop of blood as well.¡±

    The crowd only saw the congealed droplet resting in the bottom of the bowl as it slowly spread throughout the water. A bit of it seemed to have solidified enough to stay in ce. Han Yunxi collected back both bowls and next dripped a droplet of cat blood in each one. In the first bowl, the cat blood dissipated and mixed with her blood as usual, showing nothing unusual. But in the second, the cat blood spread out enough to dye the water a further red without mixing with the blood droplet at the bottom of the bowl.

    The crowd grew silent at these two results. Han Yunxi¡¯s experimental results were no less inferior than Gu Yuntian¡¯s. Thus, not all blood mixed together in water! The same two drops of blood could show twopletely different results.

    What¡¯s going on here? Where¡¯s the truth?

    Everyone looked soundlessly at Han Yunxi to await her exnation. Even Gu Yuntian forgot his rage while expectantly waiting for answers.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Academy Head Gu¡¯s research. But it wasn¡¯t thorough enough. Or perhaps itcked precision!¡± Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°But imprecise research in the medical field can cost human lives!¡±

    She raised up the first bowl and said seriously, ¡°Ladies and gentleman, the two drops of blood in this bowl were dripped in as soon as they left the subjects¡¯ bodies. They spread out in the water and thenbined as one. Actually, you can¡¯t really call it a mixture, because all they¡¯ve done is fill up the water equally. That doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ve trulybined!¡±

    Silence swept across the crowd. Everyone perked up their ears to wait patiently, afraid to miss another word.

    ¡°Thus, Academy Head Gu¡¯s promation that ¡®any blood will mix in water¡¯ is wrong!¡± Han Yunxi cleared her throat and raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that any blood can dissolve in water. Blood itself has multipleponents, but most of it is made up of water. That¡¯s why it dissipates so quickly in liquid.¡±

    The crowd didn¡¯tpletelyprehend her exnation, but they did understand the part where she denied Gu Yuntian¡¯s ims.

    ¡°Is it true just because you say so? Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Gu Yuntian¡¯s face had turned a little red--either from embarrassment or anger, it was hard to tell. Perhaps it was even rage from humiliation.

    Han Yunxi now picked up the second bowl and grinned. ¡°Academy Head Gu, I thought you already understood. It seems that I¡¯ve overrated your skills.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Academy Head Gu narrowed his eyes at her. If not for the crowd, he would have locked this woman up ages again. Now he began to regret giving her a chance at all, but even the most powerful pharmacist was at a loss to create a pill that cured regrets.

    Ignoring his rage, Han Yunxiunched into an earnest exnation. ¡°I expect that everyone¡¯s seen the state of affairs in this bowl already. Human and cat blood didn¡¯t mix, correct?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t put your blood directly into the water, but waited until it dried. Of course it wouldn¡¯t mix!¡± Department Head Lin retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Han Yunxi admitted openly. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any tricks. All I did was wait for the blood to dry a bit before cing it into the water. Congealed blood has no way of dissolving openly in liquid. Thus, cat blood added afterwards would only spread throughout the water, not mix with my blood. Everyone can take another look.¡±

    Once again, the second bowl was passed through the crowd. Everyone saw the situation exactly as Han Yunxi described. Cat blood had dyed the bowl red, but human blood remained mostly inert at the bottom in a ball. It didn¡¯tbine with the other blood type. Han Yunxi¡¯s counterexample proved that Gu Yuntian¡¯s theory was wrong! She showed that blood was simply dissolvable in water, notbining with all other blood types.

    The facts were right before their eyes and being spread throughout the crowd. People broke into whispered discussions. Despite their incredulity that an unknown girl could have such Heaven defying skills to deny Academy Head Gu¡¯s findings within a few sentences, they had no way to refute her ims. Gu Beiyue watched Han Yunxi from a distance with a mix of happiness and admiration in his eyes. Even he considered himself inferior before this woman. Perhaps even Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t expect such a good show at the Apricot Woods Conference!

    By now, Long Feiye should have left Celestial Mountain. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s gotten thetest news from here yet.

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, do you have anything to say?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Academy Head Gu was rendered speechless. He refused to admit that this young woman could be better than him and simply asked coldly, ¡°Just who are you? Who sent you here? What¡¯s your rtionship with Gu Qishao?¡±

    Han Yunxi simply changed the topic with a chuckle. ¡°Academy Head Gu, I¡¯ve won. Don¡¯t you owe me something now? Everyone all heard you say that I can state my terms!¡±

    Before Gu Yuntian could ask any more questions, she seized the chance to challenge him first. ¡°Could it be that Academy Head Gu can¡¯t bear to lose?¡±

    Gu Yuntian fell silent. Offstage, the crowd was already in a hubbub as his image fell in their hearts. He was someone that could be provoked and challenged after all!

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, the country holds generation after generation of talented youths. The rear waves of the Yangtze River drives on those before them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Academy Head Gu, I¡¯m gratified to see such a junior!¡±

    ¡°Miss, who is your master? Can you reveal them to us?¡±

    ¡°Miss, your master must be an expert hidden from the world, not someone from the medical academy, right?¡±

    Now all of the crowd had their attention on Han Yunxi. Gu Yuntian had not only lost face for himself, but all of Medical City despite their control over Cloud Realm¡¯s medicalmunity. But it was true that there was a hermit whose medical expertise far surpassed anyone¡¯s imaginations, to say nothing of the academy head¡¯s level of skill. Han Yunxi¡¯s victory today reminded everyone of something they¡¯d all forgotten: the world was full of medical experts that hadn¡¯t yielded to Medical City¡¯s authority. Neither did they acknowledge Medical City¡¯s rules and regtions upon the medicalmunity.

    Aside from Gu Yuntian, even Medical City¡¯s upper echelons were caught between indignation, animosity, and shame. Plenty more were admiring and assured of Han Yunxi¡¯s skills--Third Elder Shen and old Luo Zuishan amongst them. In the face of such prestige, Han Yunxi should be happy, but she couldn¡¯t. Her eyes drifted to Gu Qishao as traces of grief flickered past her eyes.

    Little Qi, Yunxi still couldn¡¯t help you in the end!

    But Gu Qishao only smiled at her. Unlike his cool and malicious grin, this one was full of beautiful sincerity. It was as bright as a sky full of stars, as gorgeous as a sea filled with flowers.

    Poisonss, it¡¯s enough that you walked shoulder-to-shoulder with me on this path.

    You don¡¯t need to be by my side for the rest. Qi gege can still keep walking on my own!

 Chapter 780: Little Qis slight smile

    Thementary increased in volume with Gu Yuntian¡¯s continued silence. This world wasn¡¯t as wicked as one imagined. There were still people who wouldn¡¯t submit to force or violence and stood up for justice. Many voices spoke up in support of Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, she was exchanging nces with Gu Qishao. Affected by his mood, she forgot about their terrible state of affairs and smiled back unconsciously.

    Finally, Gu Yuntian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He knew that he should be more magnanimous after something like this. No matter how skilled this young woman might be, at most she¡¯d be raised to an eighth rank Empyreal like him. She could never achieve the level of Sovereign Doctor just by her research results alone.

    But he was so unresigned! Not only did she steal his thunder, she negated his findings utterly. Where was he supposed to put his pride? Gu Yuntian didn¡¯t want to honor his promise to Han Yunxi, so he decided to change the topic and censure her instead.

    ¡°You must be in cahoots with Gu Qishao! No matter how skilled their medical arts all, remnants of the Poison Sect will only ruin Cloud Realm! This old man will never let that pass! Someonee, ah---¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuntian, we can forget it if your skills can¡¯tpare with others, or if you can¡¯t afford to lose! But now you¡¯re going to use such methods to get rid of your dissidents?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile immediately froze on her face.

    She couldn¡¯t help Gu Qishao prove that he was rted to Gu Yuntian, so Gu Qishao probably couldn¡¯t offer his huge gift after all. All she could do was prop herself up and fight for the power to speak up, thus giving her a chance to defend the Poison Sect. She knew that it was probably futile to offer any exnations without solid proof, but this was her only way left. But before she could rip off her skin mask and reveal her identity, Gu Qishao suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re still so stingy after all these years. Your years might be getting bigger, but your brain is growing smaller and smaller. Hehe, no wonder Head Elder Ling would chose to testify on my behalf. You never did honor your promise to him back then, did you?¡±

    Gu Yuntian¡¯s expression froze at his words. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Gu Qishao strode over and quirked his lips into an easy grin. ¡°Father, although your skills are nothing next to some female, you were right about one thing. Mixing blood can¡¯t prove our blood rtions. Fortunately, I have a witness. Otherwise, I¡¯d be really hurt if you didn¡¯t acknowledge me.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed as her heart finally settled in her chest. So Gu Qishao hasn¡¯t shown his big gift yet! She guessed that he must have convinced Head Elder Ling to speak up on his behalf! From what she heard from Gu Qishao, the man used to be quite close to Academy Head Gu. At the same time she exhaled, she began to grow curious. What was the actual rtionship between Gu Qishao and Gu Yuntian? What had happened to him at Medical City?

    How could Han Yunxi know how unbearable the truth would be?

    All of the evidence from those days had been destroyed along with the witnesses. Head Elder Ling was the only man left! Gu Yuntian never thought Ling Guyi would betray him. He refused to believe it now. ¡°Gu Qishao, stop spewing nonsense. You¡¯re trying to smear this old man and exonerate the Poison Sect. What wild fantasies! Do you think everyone here¡¯s an idiot? No one will believe you!¡±

    ¡°Father, why are you so agitated when Head Elder Ling isn¡¯t even here yet? You might have a good body, but you shouldn¡¯t get so excited. Suppose it makes you ill? Then your child will be guilty of a heinous crime, oh!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s chuckles made Gu Yuntian¡¯s hairs stand on end. He never thought his own son could turn into such a horrific stranger!

    Why? Why can he still smile at a time like this?

    ¡°Someonee, someonee! Hurry up and capture these two Poison Sect scions!¡± Gu Yuntian shouted.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± a clear voice called from the crowd.

    Everyone turned to see a familiar figure enter the scene. It was none other than Head Elder Ling, who had been expelled from Medical City for inducing earlybor iin Chu Qingge!

    So he actually came? Then, could Gu Qishao¡¯s ims...be true?

    In a sh, the crowd was in an uproar. Some people were stunned, while others grew curious. Some rejoiced, while other gloated at the misfortune soon toe. Still others fretted or grew excited... A spectacle like this was much more interesting thanpeting in medical skills.

    ¡°Ling Guyi has long been expelled from Medical City. Who let him in? Someone go, drive him out!¡± Gu Yuntian roared.

    ¡°Father, are you hiding a guilty conscience?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°You have no right to speak to this academy head. Someonee, are you listening to me? Drive him out!¡± Gu Yuntian demanded.

    Medical City¡¯s guards immediately moved to surround them, but Gu Qishaoughed out loud at the sight. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, take a look at this. This is the courage of the medical academy¡¯s so called head. If he doesn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, then why is he afraid of confrontation?¡±

    Tang Li immediately shouted, ¡°Academy Head Gu, you couldn¡¯t really be feeling guilty, right? If you have the guts, can¡¯t you owe up to what you¡¯ve done? If you¡¯ve never done it, then what are you afraid of?¡±

    With Tang Li¡¯s words, the rest of the crowd followed suit. Some simply didn¡¯t want to see Gu Yuntian act like a coward, while others were interested in the truth. Still others just wanted to make a mountain out of a molehill.

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, you couldn¡¯t have really done anything guilty, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never thought Academy Head Gu was such a romantic. I thought all people who studied medicine were like monks, pure of heart with few desires!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Academy Head Gu couldn¡¯t have secretly colluded with the Poison Sect to divide their spoils and kept most of it for himself, right? Is that why he doesn¡¯t want to show his true face now? A father won¡¯t even acknowledge his son?¡±

    None of the speakers were prominent figures, so their words didn¡¯t resonate uch. But when thementary shifted from Gu Yuntian to the medical academy, their higher ranks grew restless. Department Head Lin immediately rose to his feet and dered, ¡°Someonee, hurry and drag these Poison Sect remnants away! These people are spreading nders and misleading the public to frame Medical City for false charges. That¡¯s how they¡¯re trying to exonerate themselves, can¡¯t you tell? Ladies and gentlemen, you mustn¡¯t fall for the Poison Sect¡¯s lies! The south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate is in league with the Poison Sect. This must all be part of their secret scheme!¡±

    Department Head Lin was quite smart to drag the south central region¡¯smanding unit into the discussion. Many people with speaking clout would be able to rally behind that. As expected, Northern Li¡¯s imperial physician stood up. ¡°Preposterous! This is too absurd! Ling Guyi could even induce earlybor, so what right does he have to testify!¡±

    The officer from Tianning was quick to chime in. ¡°This is obviously a plot cooked up by the Poison Sect and the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate! I bet that woman¡¯s from their headquarters!¡±

    ¡°What now, the almighty Medical City is afraid of two people like us?¡± Han Yunxi smiled scornfully. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone¡¯s feeling guilty!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! This is the medical academy. Are you guys afraid of those two people? Academy Head Gu, if you don¡¯t exin things clearly today, who¡¯ll know what¡¯s the truthter?¡± Tang Li argued.

    Luo Zuishan hesitated before he stood up. ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, the Vice Council, and the elders, from what this one understands, it¡¯s better to resolve things clearly. The medical academy has conducted itself righteously, so we don¡¯t fear them! Unless we figure out the truth, it¡¯ll...it¡¯ll make us look like the guilty ones!¡±

    Gu Yuntian red at him, while Department Head was about to retort, but Third Elder Shen was next to speak. ¡°As this one sees it, let¡¯s rify things so the Poison Sect remnants can be sincerely convinced! Gu Qishao was from our Medical City as well. If he can¡¯t exin himself today or provide any proof, Medical City will never let him leave!¡±

    ¡°This one agrees, ¡° Fourth Elder Li Xiuyuan spoke up in agreement.

    With the insiders of Medical City speaking their piece, outsiders had no need to add their input. Department Head Lin might have been able to shut down Luo Zuishan, but two elders had chimed in as well, making it difficult for him to resist their decision. All sorts of representatives from various powers were here today. If the medical academy acted too aggressively, they would be a subject for ridicule. Department Head Lin looked towards Gu Yuntian for help, but it was then that Department Head Ouyang opened up to speak.

    ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, as this one sees it, we need to make things clear beyond a doubt! It not only concerns you personal reputation, but the medical academy¡¯s honor! Please return our good name, Your Excellency Academy Head!¡±

    Department Head Lin had no idea what kind of things Gu Yuntian had done in the past. He was standing on his side now because Gu Yuntian thought highly of him and was training him to be the next academy head. Meanwhile, Department Head Ouyang held real power to inherit the academy head position by his own merits. The internal power struggles of the medical academy were just asplicated as the rest of Cloud Realm Continent. Despite his unassuming ways, Department Head Ouyang could win the hearts of the people. As soon as he spoke, multiple voices from the academy rose up in assent.

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi felt that Gu Yuntian probably wasn¡¯t all that popr within the academy. There were so many doctors in the huge institution that it seemed plenty of kind-hearted ones still existed. The outsiders watched the insiders urge Gu Yuntian on. What else could he do now?

    Smiling coldly, he said, ¡°Fine, this old man will give them a chance!¡±

    Head Elder Ling walked over step by step. Gu Yuntian gave him a cold gaze that was half warning, half questioning. Head Elder Ling should be clearer than anyone how he yed a part in everything too. There was no good in revealing the truth, because Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t protect him afterwards, either!

    ¡°Head Elder Ling, go on and tell us what happened in the past. Don¡¯t leave a single detail out!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled as he finished.

    Silence fell upon the scene, leaving him the only one smiling. He was the main character of everything here, but only smiled as if he was a spectator watching the show. No one could past his determination to win to the pain hidden beneath!

    Head Elder Ling sucked in a deep breath as he avoided Gu Yuntian¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t even know where to start, but eventually he lowered his head and started to talk. He followed Gu Qishao¡¯s requirements to tell the crowd about every single incident than happened in the past.

    There was the story of how Gu Yuntian found Gu Qishao¡¯s birth mother and tricked her into getting pregnant, then threatened her into taking pills to cooperate with his research.

    There was the birth of Little Qi on the seventh night of the seventh lunar month over twenty years ago, and how his mother had suffered a difficultbor that resulted in massive blood loss. Because they didn¡¯t bother to save her, she died in the delivery room. Little Qi¡¯s first meal wasn¡¯t milk or even water, but medicine, the most bitter kind. Over the next few days, his little body grew exhausted from a diet of nothing but more medicine. Gu Yuntian would stop forcing the stuff into his body before Head Elder Ling finally coaxed him to find a wet nurse to feed the baby...

    By now, it had gotten so silent that hardly a breeze blew through the crowd. A hush had descended upon the listeners. Everyone was listening dumbstruck, including Gu Yuntian, Department Head Lin, and the rest. Even the ever calm Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t stop standing up to clench his fists. Ning Jing had forgotten to settle ounts with Tang Li and simply stared with a stiff face, like her husband, at Gu Qishao.

    Han Yunxi stood the closest to Gu Qishao, but seemed paralyzed to the spot. Her whole body remained immobile except for her shaking hands and eyes growing painfully red with tears.

    But Little Qi...

    Little Qi was smiling as always, his expression as pure and pretty as a child¡¯s...

 Chapter 781: Evidence, truth revealed

    Between the hush, tears, and smile, Head Elder Ling continued his cruel narrative. He spoke of Little Qi¡¯s childhood in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, which was innocent and carefree. It was his only source offort in his lifetime, but also the beginning of his nightmare. Gu Yuntian had hid Little Qi in the forbidden grounds and taught him how to distinguish medicine from poisonous nts, as well as the poison arts.

    ¡°Heavens, the medical academy really did collude with the Poison Sect!¡± someone shouted in the lull. Finally, Gu Yuntian came to his senses and desperately denied the ims.

    ¡°Ridiculous! This is nothing but false charges! Ling Guyi, this old man has treated you well, but why are you making up lies to nder me? Who can believe such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuntian, you know best of all whether it¡¯s true! I coaxed you back then, but you insisted on having things your own way!¡± Head Elder Ling raged back. Gu Qishao had already forced him onto a dead end. He knew nothing good for him woulde of exposing the truth today, but Gu Qishao had told him it was better to make sure Gu Yuntian ended up even more miserable! Gu Yuntian had taken a single step to the top as academy head, but what about him? He couldn¡¯t even qualify as a department head now thanks to the inducedbor scandal. Yet Gu Yuntian had forsaken their old bonds to insist on driving him out!

    He, Ling Guyi, was a man with a temper too!

    ¡°Verbal statements are no guarantee!¡± Gu Yuntian¡¯s forehead was soaked in sweat, but he still held onto hisst line of defense and remained calm. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, just listen to this, just listen! Can you believe things like this? Ling Guyi can even do something as inhuman as inducedbor, so how can we believe his words?¡±

    ¡°Too absurd! If that¡¯s really the case, then how could that child still be alive?¡± Department Head Lin piped in.

    The crowd finally recovered from their shock. Logically speaking, Head Elder Ling¡¯s words really sounded inconceivable!

    ¡°It...it shouldn¡¯t be true, right? Tang Li?¡± Ning Jing muttered.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t...¡± Tang Li wasn¡¯t certain. ¡°Who could survive after all that?¡±

    Most of the crowd were still doubting their ears, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t budge. Her eyes were still fixed on Gu Qishao, because she finally understood where Gu Yuntian had gained his knowledge of infant care and illnesses! She dearly wished to doubt Head Elder Ling, but she had no choice but to believe him. Right now, she just wanted to take a good look at Little Qi, almost as if he¡¯d disappear if she didn¡¯t keep her eye on him. Unfortunately, her vision had long turned blurry with tears.

    She had no idea whether Little Qi was joking or not anymore, but she couldn¡¯t see him! She couldn¡¯t see his face!

    He was still smiling as he slowly turned to face the crowd. For some reason, they shut up instantly at the sight. Although they all doubted Head Elder Ling¡¯s ount, they were still looking at Little Qi with eyes of disdain, caution, and vignce as if he was a freak. Under their gazes, Gu Qishao remained easy and carefree. Shrugging his shoulders, he grinned and said, ¡°Verbal statements are no guarantee, so let¡¯s bring out the proof.¡±

    The silence grew intense. Even Gu Yuntian held his breath. Proof?

    How could he have any evidence?

    But then a medical apprentice arrived with a chest in tow, huffing and puffing as he ran to the stage. ¡°Qi gege, the thing you wanted is here.¡±

    Everyone recognized the boy as someone from Gu Yuntian¡¯s courtyard. The chest fell with a bang on the floor, causing Gu Yuntian¡¯s souls to fly out of his body. He knew exactly what was inside. His face turned white as his teeth began to chatter. He wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How can this be? How could Gu Qishao have found this chest?

    I don¡¯t believe this! It has to be a nightmare!

    Gu Yuntian dashed over like a man possessed and wanted to steal the chest away. Gu Qishao only gave him a cold look before stepping on the old man¡¯s fingers moments before he touched the box. Leaning down, he enjoyed the sight of his panicked face. ¡°Father, what are you so anxious about?¡±

    He called him ¡°father¡± so intimately without moving his foot off the hand. Gu Yuntian¡¯s palm felt liked it was being crushed to powder, the pain causing veins to pop out on his temples.

    Enduring the agony, he lifted his head with effort and warned Gu Qishao in a low voice, ¡°Little Qi, there¡¯ll be no good for you either if you reveal the truth!¡±

    Little Qi...

    It had been over a decade since he heard ¡°Little Qi¡± again, the moniker that apanied him for countless peaceful nights of sleep in his childhood. But why did it sound so disgusting to him now? Whether it was nausea over the name or his own freakish body, Gu Qishao suddenly felt like throwing up. Still, he quickly ignored the sensation to smile again, bewitching and beautiful, brilliant and naive.

    ¡°Father,¡± he said happily, ¡°Little Qi¡¯s already out of good ends.¡±

    ¡°You--just what do you want to do?¡± Gu Yuntian was finally afraid.

    The saying went that those who walked barefoot didn¡¯t fear wearing shoes. A person who had nothing was harder to provoke than someone who had everything. Gu Yuntian finally realized that Gu Qishao was burning all his bridges without looking back. He looked at the man nkly before muttering, ¡°Why? Why now of all times?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Gu Qishao be His Excellency Pill Fiend? Doesn¡¯t he have Pill Fiend Pharmacy? Wasn¡¯t he living perfectly well? Why did he suddenly decide toe back for revenge? Why not earlier orter, but now?

    Gu Yuntian had once thought of overtaking Pill Fiend Valley in the past, but he still dreaded its power to risk an attack. He always thought that Little Qi would lose his will to seek vengeance and proim the truth after gaining so much. After all, once everything becamemon knowledge, Little Qi would be hard pressed to escape himself! His unique constitution would be feared by others and make him a public target.

    Little Qi was nothing more than an iprehensible monster! That was why Gu Yuntian hadn¡¯t use Medical City¡¯s powers to pressure Pill Fiend Valley. If Little Qi wanted to destroy him, he¡¯d destroy himself first. Father and son had always been on the same boat. Gu Yuntian just couldn¡¯t understand why Little Qi would be so willing to ruin him now?

    ¡°Because...¡± Gu Qishao dropped his voice to a whisper.

    ¡°Because, nobody¡¯s allowed to bully my Poisonss!¡±

    Right after that, he kicked Gu Yuntian aside and tilted up the edge of the chest with his foot. Then he sent the box flying into the air, where it broke into pieces and scattered its piles of yellowed papers upon the crowd. Like flowers blooming in riotous profusion, they fell from the skies. Gu Qishao stared up at the sight, his gaze hazy and empty as they reflected the papers. He fell into a trance, uncertain as to whether he was looking at documents or butterflies flitting through the air.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± he sighed with feeling before turning back just in time to meet Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Once again he smiled, light and faint.

    Poisonss, if these really were butterflies in the air, how great that¡¯d be.

    If we have a chance in our next life, let¡¯s meet by chance in the flower fields of the mountains amidst its dancing butterflies. Maybe we¡¯ll remember our past lives when night falls and we turn to go back home?

    As the papers fell, one of themnded on Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She clutched at it while her heart shattered to pieces!

    How could these be butterflies? These were nothing but blood-sucking bats, demons from the depths of Hell! They were nothing but Gu Yuntian¡¯s personal notes and records that detailed all the medicine he ever used on Gu Qishao¡¯s mother, the reactions from those pills, then ounts of all the medicine Little Qi ate after Head Elder Ling adopted him as his foster son and their reactions in his body. There were also details on how Gu Yuntian used Little Qi as an experimental subject and fed him poisonous medicineced with pestilence, then found the cure through various methods...

    All of Gu Yuntian¡¯s crimes against Little Qi since he was in his mother¡¯s womb werepletely recorded on the sheafs of papers. Countless sheets fell from the skies,nding on each and every corner. Everyone picked them up to read the contents. Gu Yuntian¡¯s personal handwriting and his note taking habits were all familiar to the upper echelons of the medical academy. They could recognize his hand at a nce without a doubt! But the contents of the papers, as well as the results that Gu Yuntian had published over the past few years regarding his research on infant illnesses and pestilence cures, were exactly the same!

    What was this, if not evidence?

    Head Elder Ling had no need to say any more. The papers spoke for themselves! Whispers andments began to punctuate the silence, growing louder and louder until the voices were filled with shock and fear.

    Department Head Ouyang was the first to stand up and rush onstage. He threw the papers in his hands at Gu Yuntian¡¯s face and roared, ¡°Gu Yuntian, are you still human? Are you?!¡±

    Soon enough, more people from the crowd started throwing things at the academy head.

    ¡°Too horrific! The righteous and noble medical academy can even do things like this!¡±

    ¡°The medical academy has no such academy head!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuntian, you¡¯re worse than dogs and swine! You¡¯re even less than a beast!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuntian, the medical academy is ruined at your hands today! How could you have done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°This...how are we supposed to trust Medical City like this? They¡¯re scarier than the Poison Sect!¡±

    As the chaos grew, both members of Medical City and the outsiders began to censure Gu Yuntian. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t care less about them now. She looked at Gu Qishao, her thoughts full of words she wanted to say. But she didn¡¯t know where to start. She finally understood why Pill Fiend Valley had such ruthless rules against saving those who needed treatment. She finally knew why this man was always so angry when they brought up Medical City.

    Little Qi, if this is your grand gift, I¡¯d rather not have it. I¡¯d rather never take it at all!

    Even if I¡¯m the target of public criticism and be the enemy of the world, I don¡¯t want you to show your savage scars to everyone else.

    Little Qi, why are you such an idiot!

    Why are you....smiling like such a fool...

    Gu Yuntian was like a mouse without a ce to hide. He cradled his head in his hands as he stooped onstage, looking extremely awkward. Those notes were his precious treasures, so he couldn¡¯t bear to destroy them even though they were damning evidence. He had hidden it away perfectly well, but never expected Gu Qishao to find them!

    Head Elder Ling was hiding in a corner, but he still got hit with quite a few rocks. Because of this proof, he had no choice but to cooperate with Gu Qishao. And yet, as themotion went on, someone suddenly cried out, ¡°Gu Yuntian, why do you know the poison arts? Has the medical academy long been colluding with the Poison Sect?¡±

    This voice belonged to none other than the imperial physician from Northern Li.

 Chapter 782: He wants to destroy Medical City

    Northern Li, Tianning, Western Zhou, and Tianan didn¡¯te purely for the Apricot Woods Conference, but to have Medical City take the lead to help them all work together and destroy the Poison Sect, thus facing down the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate together.

    Who would have expected this turn of events instead?

    The medical academy was hard pressed to save itself now, much less coordinate their alliance. What these people wanted was decisive victory. They didn¡¯t care about Gu Yuntian or Gu Qishao¡¯s old scores! Many in the crowd could tell that this Northern Li physician was no simple man. How could a pure doctor say such incisive words now?

    But none of them could guess his origins.

    Very soon, Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince Duanmu Baiye stood up as well. ¡°For the moral and upright medical academy to know poison arts is really a surprise! Looks like Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t lying. If he can raise Poison corpses, I expect you must know how to as well, right, Gu Yuntian?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, so it turns out the medical academy and the Poison Sect were jackals from the sameir,¡± Tianning¡¯s military officer guffawed. ¡°As things stand, we not only have to destroy the Poison Sect...but Medical City as well!¡±

    Silence greeted his words.

    Destroy Medical City...

    What frightening words. At least, no one had ever entertained the thought before today. But now everything had changed. What kind of reputation did the medical academy have left after Gu Yuntian¡¯s box of goods? And its prestige? Most likely, even its own people were losing their heads over it all.

    Department Head Ouyang red at the instigators before he said, ¡°Gu Yuntian¡¯s activities are a reflection on him personally, and have nothing to do with the medical academy! The academy shall punish Gu Yuntian ordingly for the public! If there is anyone with evil intentions to nder the academy, don¡¯t me us for being brusque!¡±

    Duanmu Baiye and the Tianning officer withered at his words and resentfully shut up. After all, the medical academy still held a monopoly across Cloud Realm¡¯s medicalmunity. If they offended them too much, it would only disadvantage them. Still, the Northern Li physician onlyughed coldly.

    ¡°Gu Yuntian is the academy head. Could a single sentence from you, Department Head Ouyang, whitewash him or the medical academy? Department Head Ouyang, do you think you¡¯re coaxing a bunch of three year olds?¡±

    ¡°No one else in the academy knew of Gu Yuntian¡¯s doings besides Head Elder Ling! Back then, Little Qi was expelled for stealing medicinal ingredients. That was all we knew!¡± Department Head Ouyang retorted.

    ¡°Heheh, then what about those poison arts? Why does Gu Yuntian know those? And also, the Poison Sect was originally part of your Medical City. The Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds are still under Medical City control. How can you expect everyone to believe that there are no unspeakable secrets between the medical academy and the Poison Sect?¡± the old imperial physician challenged.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the Poison Sect was one of Medical City¡¯s strengths, but the medical academy destroyed them in the past for the sake of world peace. Truly, it was Medical City¡¯s oversight that allowed Gu Yuntian to learn poison arts and raise Gu Qishao in the forbidden grounds!¡±

    Department Head Ouyang didn¡¯t like to argue, but he was a smart man. He knew what the Northern Li imperial physician was aiming for. After a pause, he added, ¡°Ladies and gentleman, please set your cares at rest. The medical academy won¡¯t shield Gu Yuntian, much less Gu Qishao! Even if Gu Qishao was a victim, he colluded with Han Yunxi and the remnants of the Poison Sect to raise so many Poison corpses. He¡¯s risked the safety of Cloud Realm Continent andmitted unforgivable crimes!¡±

    Northern Li¡¯s imperial physician was waiting for those very words. With Gu Yuntian off his high horse, the medical academy would still be willing to take the lead for their multi-nation alliance to suppress the south central regions. That was already enough.

    ¡°Someonee, capture Gu Yuntian and Gu Qishao!¡± Department Head Ouyang ordered.

    Gu Yuntian had already abandoned himself to despair. He never took Little Qi¡¯s hatred seriously, nor did he expect to fall so far. He had wanted to be the most outstanding researcher at the Apricot Woods Conference and rise to ninth rank Sovereign Doctor. But a female nobody had stolen his thunder instead! He had wanted to destroy everything about the Poison Sect and formed an alliance to do that while solidifying his position as academy head, but lost all standing and reputation on the same stage!

    He shut his eyes and allowed the guards to drag him away, still in the depths of denial. This has to be a nightmare! It must be!

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao¡¯s icy re simply froze the guards in their tracks. He swept his gaze across the crowd before finally resting on Department Head Ouyang. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, which eye of yours saw this old man¡¯s Poison corpses hurt a single person?¡±

    Department Head Ouyang found himself unable to retort. Had anyone seen Gu Qishao¡¯s Poison corpses injure another human being? No one! All they did was scare off the Carefree City people without injuring a single one.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t hurt anyone, but you¡¯re helping the descendant of the Poison Sect! You¡¯re colluding with them!¡± Duanmu Baiye insisted.

    Gu Qishaoughed next. ¡°Crown Prince Ye, may I ask what kinds of atrocious deeds the Poison Sect has ever done? Have they killed your father or coveted your mother?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Duanmu Baiye lost it and drew his sword to rush the man, but he simply kicked him back into the crowd.

    ¡°You can go die instead!¡± he snapped. Then he turned towards Department Head Ouyang with a face full of smiles. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, why don¡¯t you tell us just what kinds of heinous crimes the Poison Sectmitted in the past for the medical academy to kill them all? And destroy their entire sect?¡±

    With Duanmu Baiye as an example, no one else dared to speak up. All of them waited quietly for Department Head Ouyang¡¯s answer.

    ¡°The Poison Sect sold poisons to outsiders and risked the lives of themon people. Moreover, they even developed the art of nurturing poisons to make Poison humans, Poison corpses, and the undying Poison Gu humans. They wanted to destroy all lives with their poisons! If they hadn¡¯t been destroyed, Cloud Realm Continent would have long turned into Hell on Earth!¡± Department Head Ouyang dered righteously.

    Gu Qishao¡¯sughs grew louder. ¡°These are nothing but hypotheses from the medical academy. Dare I ask whether the Poison Sect publicly opened stores to sell off poisons? Did they actually do anything outrageous or terrible?¡±

    Department Head Ouyang was rendered mute. There was precious few records on the Poison Sect¡¯s history because it was all spread by word of mouth. Both rumors and historical records alikecked any clear ounts of their crimes. As the silence stretched on, Gu Qishao¡¯s voice seemed exceptionally bright and clear.

    ¡°Did they?¡±

    No one answered him. Even those who wanted to retort couldn¡¯t, because a ce like this demanded proof. Next, Gu Qishao asked, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you know why Gu Yuntian knows poison arts? Do you know where I learned my nurturing poison skills from?¡±

    Aplicated look flickered through the Northern Li imperial physician¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say something, but ultimately stayed quiet.

    ¡°There¡¯s a secret only privy to the academy heads of the medical academy. Unfortuantely, my father identally revealed it to me.¡± Gu Qishao gave Gu Yuntian a meaningful look, but the listless man sprawled on the ground seemed like a balloon that had lost all air. He showed no reaction to anything around him.

    In truth, Gu Qishao had discovered the secret after sneaking back to Medical City and doing research based on his childhood memories. Gu Yuntian hadn¡¯t told him everything. In fact, Gu Qishao long had his counters in ce to defeat Gu Yuntian, but he hadn¡¯t moved because it was a double edged sword. Still, he was going ahead and risking everything this time for Poisonss¡¯s sake! He had promised to let her acknowledge her status and sect openly and free of cares!

    Gu Qishao continued, ¡°In the past, the medical academy and Poison Sect shared control of Medical City. The Poison Sect intended to cure poisons, so they raised poisons doctors. They were never going to use poisons to hurt people. Unfortunately, the medical academy grew jealous as the sect increased in strength. The Poison Sect only raised Poison humans and Poison corpses as a way to defend themselves against the medical academy¡¯s increasing control over their matters. It was never to hurt the world¡¯s people. Instead, the medical academy were the ones to leak their poisons to the outside world, then news of their poison nurturing skills to wreck their reputation. In the end, the academy joined hands with Medical City¡¯s various ns to destroy the Poison Sect and seal its grounds...¡±

    ¡°Nothing but nonsense!¡± Department Head Ouyang interrupted.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t be bother to deal with him. ¡°After the medical academy eliminated the Poison Sect, the academy head back then didn¡¯tpletely destroy its books and records, but imed them for himself. They were secretly passed down to each sessive head from then on.¡±

    Even Academy Head Gu raised his head at those words as he realized the seriousness of the situation--and Gu Qishao¡¯s true motives. He wasn¡¯t just here to seek revenge on him, but destroy all of Medical City! He wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.

    Gu Qishao said, ¡°My father and my poison arts both came from those poison manuals. There¡¯s two boxes¡¯ worth of books, all hidden in the secret underground chamber in my father¡¯s back courtyard. You can search for them if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Now everyone including Department Head Ouyang had fallen silent. Were Gu Qishao¡¯s words true?

    All they had to do was search Gu Yuntian¡¯s back yard to verify the facts.

    Department Head Ouyang and his other two fellow heads, as well as the three elders of the council, all exchanged nces. None of them had any idea about this, nor did they want to believe it. But in the end, they were afraid! Suppose it was true? Then Medical City¡¯s reputation would bepletely destroyed. No matter what, they had to protect the city!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s menacing air didn¡¯t feel like a joke. They couldn¡¯t risk such a threat!

    At this moment, Department Head Lin scooted over to speak with Department Head Ouyang in hushed tones. It was a rare moment for the two rivals to stand together.

    Soon enough, Department Head Ouyang came to a prompt decision. ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡¯re willing to make up such lies just to absolve the Poison Sect of its crimes? Do you think everyone will be tricked by your fabrications? Someonee, ah, capture both father and son! The medical academy must punish Gu Yuntian severely to give the world¡¯s people an answer! As for the ns to eliminate the Poison Sect, I ask everyone to still stay on for a few more days after the Apricot Woods Conference ends. We must unite our efforts to discuss strategies together!¡±

    Department Head Ouyang signaled with his eyes before arge group of guards rushed over to stop Gu Qishao from saying anything more. But soon enough, more medical apprentices rushed onto the scene to whisper in Department Head Ouyang and Department Head Lin¡¯s ears.

    Whatever they said left nasty expressions on the two men¡¯s faces. They exchanged helpless nces just as restless noises rose from beyond the forest. Thest row of the seated ran into the forest and back out again with bad news.

    ¡°The medical academy¡¯s in trouble! Big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hurry over and take a look! It¡¯s really bad!¡±

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought! Never at all!¡±

    As more shouts came from the rear, the front grew restless. Tang Li and Ning Jing were the first to leave, followed by old Wang from Medicine City and their respective elders. Mu Qingwu became the third until gradually, more and more people left the scene. Even the representatives from Northern Li and Tianning went to investigate, leaving the upper levels of Medical City with no choice but to chase after them.

    Soon enough, the scene was all but deserted except for Gu Qishao, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue...

 Chapter 783: Ill leave my life here

    Han Yunxi¡¯s trio were the only ones left in the apricot woods once the crowd rushed out of the forest to see what was the matter. The world grew quiet in their wake. Gu Beiyue looked at Gu Qishao from a distance with knitted brows. His fists were still clenched! Nothing had ever left his calm, gentle self so depressed and discontented besides Han Yunxi¡¯s matters.

    Gu Yuntian¡¯s sins are unforgivable! Medical City has gone too far!

    Han Yunxi simply stood by Gu Qishao¡¯s side while staring at him. Her eyes were redder than a rabbit¡¯s. She felt like she had to do something. In fact, she wanted to hug Little Qi tightly, but the man before her was nothing like the child in Head Elder Ling¡¯s stories. Nor was he anything like the Little Qi in Gu Yuntian¡¯s medical records. Little Qi had long grown up and hidden himself in the very depths of Gu Qishao¡¯s heart. He would never appear again.

    This was Gu Qishao, a man who didn¡¯t need anyone to protect him anymore. He was the Qi gege who protected her instead...

    Time was cruel. No one could return to the past and protect Little Qi. Both fate and luck yed a part in shielding others. It wasn¡¯t just anyone who had the serendipity to meet. That was why so many people had to bear their pains and sufferings alone in this world. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to do, but Gu Qishao only smiled at her. This left her even more at a loss!

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help herself and raged, ¡°Enough, stop it! Don¡¯t smile anymore! You idiot!¡±

    Perhaps Han Yunxi herself didn¡¯t even know how much Gu Qishao wanted to hide his horrific scars from her sight. If possible, he¡¯d rather she never know at all and only see him smile.

    ¡°Poisonss, you think your Qi gege¡¯s helping you? Heheh, Qi gege¡¯s been waiting for this day for ages. Come on, there¡¯s a good show waiting for us ahead!¡± As he spoke, he took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the woods. Gu Beiyue finally reacted enough to hurry after them. The entire way, Gu Qishao flew very fast. His grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand was very tight, even though he could clearly hear her calling out.

    ¡°Little Qi, let¡¯s leave! Why don¡¯t we get out of this ce? Little Qi, let¡¯s nevere back, alright?¡±

    He only pretended to hear nothing.

    By the time they reached the medical academy, there was nothing but pandemonium. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin had already forced their way into Gu Yuntian¡¯s back courtyard and discovered the entrance to his secret underground chamber before countless members of the academy. Then they retrieved a giant pile of poison texts from its chests. Both of them had received Gu Qishao¡¯s news onlyst night. He had told them how to sneak into the academy, then the location of the underground chamber. In fact, he even knew where the manuals had been squirreled away. Although the academy had guards, Gu Qishao¡¯s pointers were more than enough for the duo toplete their mission with ease.

    The guards that had tried to hold them back, as well as the various directors of the academy, were all scared witless by the sight of the manuals. They were still trying to figure out what was going on when Gu Qishao¡¯s agents in the academy lured over a massive crowd. Once the people saw the books, the news went public to all corners. By the time the guests of the Apricot Woods Conference arrived on the scene, all of medical academy had learned of the happenings. Thus, it was nothing but chaos when Gu Qishao, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue caught up.

    Department Head Ouyang had ordered men topletely surrounded Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin, using them of nting the poison texts here to frame the academy.

    ¡°You and Gu Qishao are all one lot!¡± Department Head Lin reprimanded them.

    Before Chu Xifeng could exin, Gu Qishao sauntered forward while shoving aside the people in his way. Laughing coldly, he said, ¡°Department Head Lin, do you dare to let everyone take a look at the secret chambers? Oh, that¡¯s right, you haven¡¯t even seen it yourself. How about you go down first?¡±

    Department Head Lin had no idea what was down there, but he and Department Head Ouyang had the same thought: at a time like this, they had to protect the academy¡¯s name no matter what was the truth!

    ¡°Gu Qishao, don¡¯t involve the medical academy in your old grudges with your father!¡± Department Head Lin warned. Before he could call for people to capture Gu Qishao, the man¡¯s tone grew ambiguous.

    ¡°Department Head Lin, do you know where Lady Lianxin is?¡±

    Department Head Lin¡¯s face turned ashen at his words. He once had an affair with Lady Lianxin, but the two of them had stopped meeting each other already! What does he mean by that? Could it be that Gu Qishao knows something? Yes, the medical academy¡¯s reputation was important, but Department Head Lin was more concerned with his own reputation in front of such a crowd. Moreover, his own wife was watching the ruckus amongst them. He immediately shut up, afraid to cause Gu Qishao any more trouble.

    But Department Head Ouyang had no such weaknesses in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. He ordered coldly, ¡°Someonee, are you all deaf? Hurry and capture this confederate of the Poison Sect!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Finally, Medicine City¡¯s old Wang spoke up. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, this is quite a number of poison manuals. Judging from the academy¡¯s defenses, could anyone just slip them in?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. As I see it, we should send a few representatives to take a look at the underground chamber,¡± Mu Qingwu regarded the entire situation as too unclear at the present. It was still early for him to speak, but he couldn¡¯t resist chiming in. ¡°Have a good look at what¡¯s going on so we can have clear evidence. Otherwise, people might misunderstand Medical City in the future.¡±

    If Mu Qingwu¡¯s words only contained veiled hints, then Tang Li¡¯s words were outright suspicion. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, you¡¯re all in such a rush to capture people. Is there some unspeakable secret you¡¯re hiding from us?¡±

    ¡°Impertinence!¡± Department Head Ouyang snapped as he refuted the views. ¡°These are private matters of Medical City. We don¡¯t need to show proof to thesedies and gentlemen. I ask that everyone return to the Apricot Woods Conference, which will begin immediately! The academy will have its own arrangements for the Poison Sect after the conference!¡±

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help butugh despite her disinterest in the proceedings. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling guilty, then why can¡¯t you be more magnanimous?¡±

    Seeing Ning Jing support him greatly improved Tang Li¡¯s mood. He immediately jumped onto a nearby boulder and proimed, ¡°Everyone judge for themselves, is the medical academy harboring a guilty conscience? Is that why they won¡¯t let us look inside the chamber?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in there anyways? Does everyone want to know?¡±

    ¡°We do!¡± over half the crowd cried back.

    ¡°Then let everyone say, are the medical academy¡¯s actions right now from a guilty conscience?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the crowd chorused again, their voices resounding throughout the entire academy. Even many of the academy¡¯s own members chimed in. Gu Qishao was exceptionally quiet amongst them all, but a cold smile graced his features, sinister enough to destroy the world! Actually, anyone clever enough could tell that the medical academy was making things more conspicuous by trying to cover it up. Tang Li¡¯s instigation stirred up feelings in the spectators so that even Medical City¡¯s own people were itching for the truth.

    Finally, Third Elder Shen spoke up. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, as this old man sees it, this isn¡¯t some private matter of the city.¡±

    Luo Zuishan nced at Little Qi, feeling as if his heart would break. He too, decided to risk everything and stepped forward next to Tang Li. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, if this really were some private matter of the academy, then why does destroying the Poison Sect need discussion from multiple parties? Since everyone¡¯s here today, I ask that Department Head Ouyang please give us an exnation. Is the Poison Sect a private or public matter?¡±

    More of the academy members grew restless after Third Elder Shen and Luo Zuishan spoke up. All of them wanted Department Head Ouyang¡¯s exnation. But despite this, Department Head Ouyang refused topromise, hoping that his own strength could quell the raging waves. With a single nce, he had guards surround the crowd!

    ¡°Someonee! The conference¡¯s about to begin, so please escort these honored guests back to the Apricot Woods!¡±

    As soon as he finished, a cold voice stunned the crowd. ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to leave!¡±

    Everyone turned towards the source, only to see the unknown female standing next to Gu Qishao.

    ¡°You...¡± Department Head Ouyang never got a chance to speak before Han Yunxi ripped off the disguise on her face. Too many in the crowd had seen her face before, but all of them were taken aback by the sight. The morous scene finally calmed down.

    ¡°She¡¯s Han Yunxi...¡± Ning Jing muttered to herself, while Tang Li was secretly chortling.

    The Northern Li imperial physician narrowed his eyes and studied Han Yunxi silently. Mu Qingwu was dazed, his eyes shining as he sumbed to a foolish smile. Medicine City and the various other power factions were all gasping or surprised.

    This woman actually came? Then where¡¯s His Highness Duke of Qin? Is he nearby?

    Department Head Ouyang and the other upper ranks of the medical academy all exchanged nces. They were still reeling from shock when Han Yunxi began to speak.

    ¡°Department Head Ouyang, it¡¯s not worth it for the medical academy to go through all these pains recruiting followers to destroy the Poison Sect. Today I, Han Yunxi, came to say two things, so I¡¯d like to trouble you to hear me out on behalf of the academy.¡±

    Although her words were meant for Department Head Ouyang, the rest of the crowd settled down to listen tensely as well.

    ¡°First, I, Han Yunxi, am indeed a descendant of the Poison Sect. There¡¯s no doubt!¡± Han Yunxi acknowledged her status openly.

    Although everyone had heard of the news, they were still bbergasted that she¡¯d admit it publicly. Beneath their surprise were also hints of silent admiration. At the very least, this woman¡¯s courage was a worthy match for His Highness Duke of Qin.

    ¡°Secondly, hasn¡¯t Medical City said that they¡¯ll destroy me and the Poison Sect?¡± Finally, Han Yunxi smiled, an expression even crueler than Gu Qishao¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here and make a bet with the medical academy today! If the underground chamber has no hidden poison texts, then I¡¯ll leave my life here. If there is, then may the medical academy and all the people here give the Poison Sect back its innocence!¡±

    Heavier silence settled onto the crowd at her words. Gradually, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted towards Department Head Ouyang to wait for his reply. A woman had staked her life on a bet, making it impossible for Department Head Ouyang to keep being stubborn. He could only pray silently that the academy he¡¯d pledged loyalty to for years wasn¡¯t as terrible and disappointing as Gu Qishao imed.

    Finally, he agreed. ¡°Fine, then shall we have thesedies and gentlemen stand as our witness? Please go down into the chambers!¡±

 Chapter 784: Please return my innocence

    Too many people wanted to go underground, but not just anyone qualified. Finally, Han Yunxi and Department Head Ouyang talked it over before selecting six people to descend. These were: Medicine City¡¯s Wang n head, Tang n¡¯s Tang Li, Western Zhou¡¯s crown prince Duanmu Baiye, Tianning¡¯s military officer Ye L¨¸zheng,[1] Tianan¡¯s young General Mu Qingwu, and Northern Li¡¯s imperial physician Nazha Delin.

    These six represented the main power factions of the present Cloud Realm Continent. Although the Tang n was a hidden force in the world instead of a mainstream power, he was counted amongst them thanks to being a son-inw of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. For the sake of staying objective, neither Han Yunxi nor any members of the medical academy descended into the room.

    Department Head Ouyang had said that Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin had brought out poison manuals from who knows where, so those couldn¡¯t count as proof. If they wanted to verify Gu Qishao¡¯s words as fact, then they¡¯d have to look for evidence within the chamber. Once everything was settled, Department Head Ouyang opened the entrance to the chambers under everyone¡¯s eyes and allowed the six people to enter. As their figures disappeared past the door, the scene grew silent.

    Time passed slowly. At first, everyone waited patiently, but soon many of them grew impatient and began whispering amongst themselves. Department Head Ouyang and the other upper ranks of the medical academy were all standing on one side of the door, lost in their own uneasy thoughts. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were on a rock, she standing and staring unmoving at the door while Gu Qishao sat easily with a stalk of grass in his mouth. He wasn¡¯t very interested in the chamber, finding the ashen faces of the medical academy leaders much more interesting. Perhaps he had finally started to feel the joys of having his revenge. Between pain and happiness, of course he¡¯d prefer to forget the former and enjoy thetter.

    He couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud as he tugged at Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve until she knelt down. ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that tense? Afraid that Qi gege sold you off?¡± Gu Qishao asked with a grin.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. She really couldn¡¯t figure out if this fellow was just heartless. While she was still aching over his past, he seemed to feel as if nothing had happened at all. She scooted closer and looked carefully into his eyes. ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯d rather you did sell me off today.¡±

    She really would prefer Gu Qishao to betray her rather than relive his old injuries and expose them to the world. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t resist rubbing her nose with a warm smile. ¡°Qi gege couldn¡¯t bear that. I never would.¡±vo l

    Gu Beiyue was still wearing his disguise as he stood by the rock. His focus wasn¡¯t on the secret chamber either, but towards the upper echelons of the medical academy as he knitted his brows in thought.

    Finally, Tang Li flew out of the entrance with a huge load of bottles and jars. After him came old Wang and Mu Qingwu, their arms full of books and their expressions extremely cold and serious. The Northern Li imperial physician, Duanmu Baiye, and Tianning¡¯s military officer had nothing in their hands, but their expressions were bad as well. Department Head Ouyang and the rest felt their legs go weak at the collection of items. They had no strength left to even interrogate the group.

    Old Wang tossed two thick stacks of books on the ground with a hmph and no furtherment. Mu Qingwu stuffed his books into Department Head Ouyang¡¯s arms with another cold snort while keeping silent. Tang Li wasn¡¯t so subtle. He dropped his armful of bottles onto the ground with a cold smile.

    ¡°All of these are poisons we found in the underground chamber! Heheh, Department Head Ouyang, I know you¡¯re going to say that Gu Qishao might have found people to slip these inside and frame you guys, right?¡±

    Even if Department Head Ouyang didn¡¯t want to im such things, it was his only choice. Still, he didn¡¯t open his mouth before Tang Li picked up one of the discarded volumes and flipped it open.

    ¡°Everyone take a look, these are authentic works of past medical academy heads! Their research into Poison Gu humans are all written here.¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s face was full of fury as he blurted out, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t lying! The medical academy eliminated the Poison Sect purely because they held different views! But they still kept all of the sect¡¯s books and records! These ounts are all research notes from previous academy heads regarding Poison Gu humans. The Poison Sect only presented the theory, but the medical academy wanted to turn that into reality! The real culprit who wanted to hurt the world was the medical academy! The Poison Sect is innocent! Han Yunxi even more so!¡±

    Thosest two sentences were probably Mu Qingwu¡¯s true feelings on the subject. His father would definitely punish him for being so impulsive and outspoken today, but he didn¡¯t want to consider so much anymore. No one could understand his current, secret rejoicing. He was so happy that he didn¡¯t have to treat Han Yunxi as an enemy, and that he could im justice on her behalf! Could this count as repaying his life-saving debt to her? Although he was unable to repay it in full, at least he paid part of it, right? He had dreamed and hoped for the chance to return the favor and not owe her a life.

    Han Yunxi, will I have the right to like you after I clear my debts?

    The crowd passed around the books. Even Department Head Ouyang and the rest had a careful, unable to ept the heavy truth in their hands.

    ¡°Looks like the medical academy owes my Poison Sect its innocence!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly, drawing everyone¡¯s attention in an instant.

    Now that things had been cleared up, it was time to collect on old debts. Everyone was filled with their own thoughts in the ensuing silence. The Northern Li imperial physician never took his eyes off Han Yunxi, his lips curved up in a faint smile. He seemed both amused, admiring, and anticipatory. Duanmu Baiye¡¯s face was gloomy. He thought that the alliance could serve as revenge for his little sister against Han Yunxi, but now Medical City was hard-pressed to even protect itself. I came for nothing this time.

    The military officer from Tianning had the worst expression of all. He quietly told his retainer to report to Ning Cheng. What happened here today would affect all of Cloud Realm Continent, so it was best that his general received updates as soon as possible. Without the medical academy¡¯s sanctions, Ning Cheng would have less chance of victory invading the south even if he used his red coat cannons.

    Tang Li only smiled at Han Yunxi like a fool. More and more, he worshipped this sister-inw of his. Of course, he was more happy for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. To restore the Poison Sect¡¯s name meant that Long Feiye could have its power in his hands as well. In the future, he¡¯ll have another chip in his fight for dominance over the continent. However, he didn¡¯t notice Ning Jing had suddenly started staring at him as well..

    As a hush settled over the scene, tension mounted between Medical City, Han Yunxi, and Gu Qishao. Seeing that no one spoke, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, now that the truth¡¯s been revealed, are you going to destroy the Poison Sect or Medical City?¡±

    Her words stirred the waves. Department Head Ouyang¡¯s eyes widened before he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted away. So this is the medical academy I¡¯ve been protecting with all my heart? How can I ept this?

    Since the academy head was in trouble, it was up to the Vice Council to oversee matters. Department Head Lin dreaded Gu Qishao too much to try anything. He seized this chance to help hold up Department Head Ouyang instead of speaking out. Since there were only three department heads in the academy, that only left the ever-silent Department Head Huo.

    For someone in a high position to remain silent all this time meant that he wasn¡¯t a simple character. Department Head Huo¡¯s full name was Huo Qiujun,[2] whose medical arts was evenly matched with Department Head Ouyang. However, his backing and support far surpassed the other man as he hailed from the Huo n, the secondrgest family in Medical City after the Gu.

    Members of the Huo n held important posts all throughout the academy and had plenty of their own pupils and followers. More importantly, Department Head Huo had direct jurisdiction over the examination to test doctors for appropriate ranks. If anyone wanted to leave Medical City and practice medicine on their own, they had to pass Department Head Huo¡¯s exams.

    When he finally stepped out of the crowd, he had none of Department Head Lin¡¯s snobbishness nor Department Head Ouyang¡¯s aggression. He was more like a doctor, refined and gentle while filled with courtesy. Even as countless stares shifted his way, he still bowed with hands sped towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Yes, the medical academy must return the Poison Sect¡¯s innocence.¡±

    Is the medical academy going topromise just like that? Many in the crowd were bewildered.

    Before Han Yunxi could ask, Department Head Huo spoke again. ¡°However, before that happens, this old man hopes that Gu Yuntian can give the academy an exnation! This way, we can give an ount to the tens of thousands of doctors and people in Cloud Realm Continent!¡±

    What...did he mean by that?

    Han Yunxi began to grow uneasy while Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The Poison Sect was a faction of poisons doctors that branched off from the medical academy. Later on, they established their own independent schools of thought and matched the academy in strength. I expect everyone already knows this point,¡± Department Head Huo said. ¡°It¡¯s been centuries since the medical academy destroyed the Poison Sect. Just then, Gu Qishao told us that it was the academy head of the past who ndered and framed the Poison Sect in order to get rid of dissidents to his views. All these years, the secret has been passed on to generation after generation of academy heads, including the existence of these poison manuals. Aside from the academy head, no one else in the medical academy ever knew of such a thing, much less the poison arts.¡±

    Department Head Huo looked towards Han Yunxi next. ¡°Han Yunxi, this old man can support you if you want to seek justice for the Poison Sect and regain its innocence. The medical academy will support you as well! We too, want to seek Gu Yuntian and the previous academy heads for justice!¡±

    At his words, the Northern Li imperial physician broke into immediate apuse. ¡°Department Head Huo is truly the fair and impartial one!¡±

    ¡°I was just saying, how could everyone be as low and hypocritical as Gu Yuntian?¡± Duanmu Baiye silently exhaled. Neither of them wanted Medical City to topple just like that.

    Han Yunxi was rather taken aback. This Department Head Huo was too formidable! He not only pushed all the me to the academy head to absolve the academy of its crimes, but even ced the medical academy on the same tier as the Poison Sect---innocent. She hesitated over whether to refute the man and demand the academy take responsibility. But the man¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong--this wasn¡¯t wholly their fault. To im justice for the Poison Sect without knocking down Medical City was, in some ways, a defeat for their side.

    Unless they broke Medical City¡¯s monopoly and its rules, they¡¯d still be controlled by it one day!

    What now?

    Gu Qishao clenched his fists and prepared to speak when Gu Beiyue abruptly pulled him by the hand.

    ¡°Little Qi, there¡¯s no rush,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Long Feiye had already left Celestial Mountain, so Cloud Realm Continent was about to get busy very soon. He couldn¡¯t lose for their side at Medical City...

    1. Ye L¨¸zheng (Ò®ÂÉï£) - Ye is a transliteration of a simr sound in a foreignnguage, also used for more ethnic names, L¨¸ is w/statute, pitch-pipes¡± and a style of poetry, Zheng is the metallic sound of ¡°ng¡± or ¡°nk.¡±

    2. Huo Qiujun (»ôÇï¾ý) - Huo is a surname that means ¡°suddenly, quickly,¡± Qiu is ¡°autumn,¡± Jun is ¡°sir, monarch, sovereign.¡±

 Chapter 785: Get rid of the bigger danger firs

    t

    Gu Qishao often scorned Gu Beiyue, but for some reason, he calmed down at the other man¡¯s touch. Compared to Gu Qishao, Han Yunxi was less of a worry on Gu Beiyue¡¯s mind, because she could quiet down with a single nce from him. She was smart and quick enough to figure out the current situation.

    If they insisted on having their way against the medical academy now, they would only suffer more losses than gains, thus isting their position from any help. Department Head Huo¡¯s excuse might have been shirking responsibility, but it had its own logic, too. The medical academy destroyed the Poison Sect to eliminate dissidents. If it was just the academy head¡¯s wish, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish anything. The medical academy must have supported him. Thus, the entire medical academy did have a part in the plot against the Poison Sect!

    When the poison manuals were hidden away and passed down to sessive generations, that became more of a personal w than the fault of the academy, because none of the academy heads had ever used the knowledge to do anything terrible. All they did was keep the texts for themselves to study and research in private. Aside from the academy head, no one else knew the truth. Gu Yuntian taught Gu Qishao enough for him to raise an army of Poison corpses, but that could be considered a special case.

    Now that right and wrong had been established, the next step was to assign responsibility. Sometimes, that was harder than pinning down a culprit, because it involved multiple factors of benefits and interests to different parties. Forcing the medical academy to assume responsibility now would affect all of the interests and profits of its members! Leaving aside its upper echelons and most famous doctors, even the youngest medical assistant didn¡¯t want Medical City to be ruined. It was already hard enough for them to test into the academy and find a chance to follow a well-known doctors.

    No one wanted the building that housed all of their future hopes to copse. Moreover, if medical academy fell, then what kind of chaos would overtake the medicalmunity of Cloud Realm Continent? How many powers would seize the chance to step in and rule instead? Many of the academy¡¯s insiders had voices of support for Han Yunxi¡¯s side. If Han Yunxi insisted on making them take the me now, she would both lose this support and give Northern Li and Tianning a chance to reap the spoils. They could then join forces with the medical academy to seize an advantage against Han Yunxi¡¯s group.

    Han Yunxi looked at Gu Beiyue with a gaze that said don¡¯t worry. She knew how the chipsid, so she wouldn¡¯t act rashly at a time like this. Gu Beiyue nodded before murmuring to Gu Qishao, ¡°Little Qi, if we can¡¯t destroy them, we can control them.¡±

    In other words, they could utterly wreck them by controlling them!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved into a grin. ¡°Heheh, doctor, this young gentleman¡¯s really underestimated you! You¡¯re more crafty than Long Feiye!¡±

    ¡°This one will assume that you¡¯re putting me on the same level as Long Feiye as apliment,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    If Gu Qishao knew that Long Feiye had been keeping his eye on every step of the proceedings at Medical City, how would he feel?

    Gu Beiyue finally walked out from behind Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao and asked, ¡°Then as Department Head Huo sees it, how should matters be handled?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Department Head Huo asked.

    Gu Beiyue took off his fake beard and made a bow with hands sped that was neither haughty nor humble. ¡°This one is Pill Fiend Pharmacy¡¯s stationed physician, Gu Beiyue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s a fifth rank Divine Doctor. He could count asing from the medical academy as well. His grandfather was Gu Yuandong, a famous director at the academy.¡±

    ¡°He used to be Tianning¡¯s head imperial physician, right? So he really was on Han Yunxi¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°A mere fifth rank Divine Doctor can show off a bit outside, but what¡¯s he doing unting himself in Medical City?¡±

    Amidst the whispers, Department Head Huo showed a hint of disdain as well. It was obvious that the seventh-ranked Sage Doctor didn¡¯t think much of the little Divine Doctor before him.

    ¡°Just...who are you speaking for?¡± Department Head Huo¡¯s tone grew strange. He was implying that Gu Beiyue had no right to speak up here at all. First, he wasn¡¯t a member of the Poison Sect and couldn¡¯t represent them; secondly, he was only a fifth rank Divine Doctor who didn¡¯t have any post in Medical City and socked the right to question him.

    ¡°This one is speaking on behalf of tens of thousands of citizens in the south central regions.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it silenced the entire crowd. ¡°Department Head Huo, the medical academy eliminated the Poison Sect for the sake of saving the world¡¯s people. Why would they threaten the lives of the south central region now? Could it be that they don¡¯t count amongst the world¡¯s people? This one is untalented and wants to ask Department Head Huo for instruction. What is the ¡®world¡¯s people?¡¯¡±

    Department Head Huo¡¯s mouth was drawn into a long line at the awkward situation. Actually, he and many others in the medical academy knew that this was extremely unjust, but they didn¡¯t move to stop the academy¡¯s actions or propose any other suggestions. It almost seemed to be habit to suppress anyone against the academy with such methods, Poison Sect or otherwise. In some ways, the medical academy wanted to use its doctors as coteral against Cloud Realm Continent despite having no nation nor emperor to its name.

    ¡°Department Head Huo, you don¡¯t know who the world¡¯s people are either?¡± Gu Beiyue pressed.

    Department Head Huo was forced to reply. ¡°This matter...this matter is naturally the medical academy¡¯s mistake. In the past, it was also because of the Poison Sect that...in any case--in any case, the Poison Sect¡¯s injustice has already been cleared. Naturally, the medical academy will immediately stop sanctions against the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the medical academy would have continued imposing sanctions against the south central regions if the Poison Sect wasn¡¯t exonerated today? You would still put pressure on themon people¡¯s lives?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile was full of ridicule as he turned towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you have to learn to be a bit smarter. Don¡¯t ever disobey the medical academy¡¯s intentions in the future, or else...the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not only this wangfei that needs to get smarter, but all thedies and gentlemen here. Isn¡¯t that right? Medical City¡¯s medical arts canpensate for the power of an entire army. They¡¯ve swept everyone away before them without losing a single battle!¡±

    Her mocking led to a bubble of jeers andughter from the crowd. Department Head Huo wiped away his sweat. If this was the past, he could put on a straight face and babble out a bunch of logical excuses, but the medical academy had just exposed its weak point. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to keep blustering! Looking around the crowd, he spotted many of medical academy¡¯s own people lowering their heads in shame. He always knew that the academy¡¯s actions against the south central regions had left many of their doctors angry and dissatisfied, even if they didn¡¯t dare speak out. This looked like a great chance for him to establish an image as a person of high morals and collect support from various sides.

    ¡°It was always the academy head presiding over such matters. Actually. This old man had always brooded on the matter and wanted to discuss it with Academy Head Gu, but I never found the chance.¡± Department Head Huo began to push responsibility again. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, since such unforeseen misfortune has fallen upon the medical academy, this old man can only represent the academy head to oversee its conclusion! Whether it¡¯s Gu Yuntian¡¯s punishment, the Poison Sect,pensation for the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate, reflections on the academy¡¯s long history of malpractice, self-examinations, or reforms, we must choose a new academy head to head it all. Only then can the medical academy give everyone a clear ount.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s mouth curved upwards silently at the words. Department Head Huo prattled on, ¡°After the Apricot Woods Conference, the medical academy will select a new academy head to oversee the ending! May ourdies and gentlemen keep calm. This old man swears by the name of the Vice Council today that the medical academy will definitely give everyone and the world a satisfactory summary!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Gu Beiyue waiting for those exact words? He didn¡¯t speak, but simply bowed and retreated into the crowd. Nothing major had been settled with results, so everyone had nothing worth talking about. All they could do was wait....

    As they fell into silence, their hearts began calcting the results. Those from the medical academy were trying to figure out the academy head¡¯s position from the Vice Council, Council of Elders, and various directors. The sayings went that ¡®when the tree falls, the monkeys on it scatter¡¯--hanger-ons to an influential person dispersed after he fell from power. Gu Yuntian had toppled, so the bnce of powers within the medical academy would be broken as well. The new struggle for dominance had begun.

    Those not from the medical academy were calcting which faction of the academy to support for the most benefits! Different academy heads would deal with Gu Yuntian and the Poison Sect differently, which in turn would affect events across Cloud Realm Continent. Thanks to today¡¯s unexpected events, Department Head Huo announced that the Apricot Woods Conference would began tomorrow morning instead. Han Yunxi required him to immediately issue orders to stop sanctions against the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Once she was sure the orders had been sent, her group left.

    No matter what happened, they had to settle this first. Ning Cheng and the Baili n troops had already sent out their soldiers and would start fighting very soon. That would only ce more pressure on treatment options in the south. With this danger out of the way, they could relieve the pressure back home and remove reservations for the Baili army.

    Aftering out of the medical academy, Han Yunxi immediately instructed Xu Donglin, ¡°Hurry and write a message to His Highness. Tell him that the chance to put Ning Cheng in his ce hase!¡±

    The south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate had a strong military to begin with, while Ning Cheng had fought for months against Tianan and Western Zhou. Even with red coat cannons at his disposal to preserve his vitality, his troops should still be fatigued! Meanwhile, they had a navy on their hands, so who was really afraid of whom?

    Even if it was just a stalling game, they had to hold out until Northern Li sent its own troops south. With Ning Cheng forced to defend south and north, he would end up as the stepping stone between Long Feiye and Northern Li¡¯s struggles.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin went to report in high spirits while Gu Beiyue remained unmoved.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group hadn¡¯t gone far before Medicine City¡¯s old Wang and a few elders met them. Old Wang made to speak before he stopped. He wanted to exin, but didn¡¯t have the face to say anything, so he only said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old man has already ordered Medicine City to restore all of its previous agreements with Pill Fiend Pharmacy. The Council of Elders has approved it as well. For the next three years, all medicinal ingredients going to the south will have a 60 percent discount.¡±

    Not everyone could be as devoted and loyal as Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao, nor did they have the duty or obligation to try. Medicine City might have cooperated with Medical City, but they didn¡¯t do anything to make the situation worse. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t an impetuous child, so she smiled and bowed with hands sped. ¡°I¡¯ll be thanking the Council of Elders on behalf of His Highness.¡±

    ¡°Then esteemed wangfei, may we meet tomorrow,¡± Old Wang and the other elders rejoiced. Once they left, Han Yunxi¡¯s group headed for their living quarters.

    At the gates, Gu Qishao said coldly, ¡°Poisonss, that fellow¡¯s been tailing us for a while now. Aren¡¯t we going to chase him off?¡±

    After leaving Medical City, a single person had been following them all this time. Han Yunxi had noticed as well.

    That person was none other than...

 Chapter 786: I thought you were leaving

    The person tailing them all this time was none other than Tianning¡¯s young General Mu Qingwu. Actually, Han Yunxi was waiting for him to approach her and say things outright, but all he did was follow them. Although Mu Qingwu had spoken up for them today, that very morning he had supported Gu Yuntian, too. Tianan wanted to join the alliance heading south, it was true. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see through him, nor did she have the time to figure him out. She only knew his status as an enemy was unclear.

    Under these circumstances, even if Mu Qingwu stood right in front of them, she wouldn¡¯t deepen their friendship. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even saying a word.

    ¡°The road¡¯s so wide that anyone can walk on it,¡± Han Yunxi said as she kicked open the gate.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t pry. As long as Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t follow them inside, it was none of his business. He didn¡¯t put a trifling power like Tianan Country into his notice at all. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak either, and the tension around the trio finally dissolved as they entered the courtyard. They came to a tacit agreement to head for the back courtyard, where Gu Qishao went to lie downzily on a tree branch with his legs propped up. He plucked off two big red flowers and plopped them over his eyelids to block out the sun before settling down for a doze.

    ¡°This young gentleman¡¯s tired to death. I¡¯m going to take a nap, don¡¯t wake me for lunch!¡±

    Neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Beiyue replied, leaving only the sound of birds and insects to fill the noontime courtyard. Gu Qishao was only resting, not sleeping. He rarely slept even when night fell, to say nothing of broad daylight. When time passed with no sound, he secretly lifted one of the flowers to look around. What he saw was Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue standing on one side, looking at him. He only pretended not to notice and slowly shut his eyes again before recing the flowers for his rest.

    But soon enough, he simply sat up and shed the duo a bewitching smile. ¡°What, is this young gentleman really that good looking?¡±

    Han Yunxi bit her lip, her eyebrows creased tightly together like an old woman. After going through numerousplicated toadies and eliminating the south central region¡¯s biggest threat, she hadn¡¯t forgotten Gu Qishao¡¯s sacrifice today. She would never forget for the rest of her life. Meanwhile, both people within and without Medical City were interested in tomorrow¡¯s Apricot Woods Conference and the struggle for the position of academy head. For now, none of them were interested in Gu Qishao¡¯s origins. But once the struggles ended and they had nothing else to do, Gu Qishao would be the subject of ridicule across the continent as well as their rival. Even Han Yunxi was curious how he¡¯d survived all that torture to live normally, to say nothing of everyone else.

    Anyone who consider the question. Did Gu Qishao have a unique constitution to pull him out of the mess? Could his body still be used for further medical research?

    ¡°Little Qi, how about I take your pulse for you?¡± Gu Beiyue spoke up.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s cheerful gaze immediately turned into ice. ¡°What, you think this old fellow¡¯s a freak? Or are you just pitying me?¡±

    ¡°Old Fiend...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say. She really wanted to joke with Gu Qishao and say, ¡®You¡¯re overthinking things, who would pity you!¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t smile no matter how she tried, much less voice her thoughts.

    Gu Beiyue had once discovered something odd about Gu Qishao¡¯s blood[1] and suspected something about Gu Qishao¡¯s constitution, but he never thought it¡¯d be something like this. Seeing the cruel look in his eyes now left Gu Beiyue unable to reply.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you should worry about tomorrow instead. You said to leave the rest to you, so if you can¡¯t get things done, don¡¯t me this old man for starting a massacre!¡± Gu Qishao said icily before flying up the tree and over a wall, disappearing from sight. Neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Beiyue chased after him. Gu Qishao probably needed some peace and quiet for himself.

    Now that his old scars had been ripped open, perhaps he¡¯d act like the past and hide in a corner somewhere to lick his wounds. Han Yunxi assumed he¡¯d vanish for a long time before showing up suddenly again--perhaps even longer than thest time he slipped away.

    But she was wrong.

    Soon enough, Gu Qishao returned with a huge bag of sweets. ¡°Poisonss, this is from a century-old store on the west side of the city. Last time we left too quickly to buy anything. Eh, this time you shouldn¡¯t miss out, it¡¯s all your favorite vors.¡±

    So he went to buy me sweets.

    When Head Elder Ling had exposed everything, when the records of past experiments scattered into the air, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t shed a single tear. But as she looked at the hug bag of sweets on the table now, they streamed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Sobsob...Old Fiend, I thought...I thought you were leaving.¡±

    Thest thing Gu Qishao wanted to see was her crying. He didn¡¯t want to go when Long Feiye was by her side, and he wouldn¡¯t leave if Long Feiye wasn¡¯t around...

    A trace of grief flickered past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he reced it with a smile. He quickly pulled out a handkerchief and wiped her face clean. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re touched by only a big bag of sweets? Does His Highness Duke of Qin know about this? Poisonss, how about Qi gege buy off that store so it can make snacks just for you? You can throw aside Long Feiye and follow me instead?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned through her tears before picking up a green bean pastry and stuffing it into his mouth. ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°It really is a nice fantasy!¡± Gu Qishao said seriously.

    Han Yunxi kept being cheeky. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t soothe his old wounds by feeling distressed for his sake, perhaps ying along and pretending to be simple minded would work instead?

    If her tears couldn¡¯t wash away his memories, perhaps smiling with him could instead?

    Gu Qishao, you really are beautiful when you smile...

    Less than an hourter, busybodies had divided up medical academy into three distinct power factions. One were the old conservatives supporting Department Head Lin, another were the hardliners behind Department Head Ouyang, and a third were the reformists headed by Department Head Huo. People even ced bets on who would seize authority in the end.

    When night fell, Third Elder Shen and Luo Zuishan came to visit.

    ¡°Are you two afraid of offending others bying over here?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t speak, but only stared at Gu Qishao with red-tinged eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao ignored himpletely to lounge on a bamboo couch and eat sweets. Luo Zuishan couldn¡¯t figure it out--since when had Little Qi liked sweet things?

    Third Elder Shen bowed with hands sped towards Gu Beiyue and suddenly strode in front of Han Yunxi with a serious tone. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I won¡¯t hide this from you, but Department Head Lin has long gained benefits from Ning Cheng. Department Head Huo has close rtions with Northern Li, while Department Head Ouyang has always taken a moderate stance but doesn¡¯t approve of Medicine City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy working together.¡±

    Anyone who became academy head would preside over Gu Yuntian¡¯s punishment and the restoration of the Poison Sect¡¯s good name. Moreover, he would affect the current political climate, which would have far-reaching ramifications in the future! It was obvious that the south central regions didn¡¯t have ¡°one of their own¡± in the medical academy, but they did have plenty of ¡°antagonists.¡± Third Elder Shen was only an elder in the end and couldn¡¯t be part of the judging panel.

    Gu Qishao nced over with a disdainfulugh. Gu Beiyue nodded towards Han Yunxi and didn¡¯t say anything. Third Elder Shen only said earnestly, ¡°This old man...has already entered my name to participate in tomorrow¡¯s Apricot Woods¡¯ medical skillspetition!¡±

    The Apricot Woods Conference¡¯s most excitingpetition pitted medical skills and knowledge against itspetitors. Not every conference would host such an event, because the Apricot Woods medical skillspetition was used to select the next academy head. Since Gu Yuntian had been forced to leave his post, thepetition was added into the conference at thest minute and would start tomorrow at noon.

    The medical academy chose its head based on two typical ways. One was the academy head directly passing down his position and responsibilities, while the other waspeting in medical skills. Typically speaking, the former took precedence unless the Council of Elders were dissatisfied with the choice or the academy head couldn¡¯t settle on a sessor. Gu Yuntian had been locked away in the prisons while his name was now notorious. Naturally, he had no right to choose his sessor, so the medical academy could only use apetition to measure thepetitors¡¯ various skills. One who lead the medical academy with consummate medical skills would have no dissenters.

    Gu Yuntian was an eighth rank Empyreal Doctor, while Department Heads Ouyang, Lin, and Huo were seventh rank Sage Doctors. Second Elder Li Xiuyuan and Third Elder Shen from the Council of Elders were also seventh ranks. But despite ranking on the same level, there were differences between advanced and intermediate ranks within each level. Third Elder Shen wasn¡¯t the weakest of the bunch, but he definitely didn¡¯t lead the pack. By cing himself in thepetition, he was dering his intent to go head-to-head against the department heads¡¯ authority. If he didn¡¯t get first ce, he would have hard days ahead in the medical academy.

    Han Yunxi took his actions to heart, while Gu Beiyue gave him a respectful bow. ¡°Third Elder Shen, we¡¯ll remember your intentions! Tomorrow you can simply stand by and watch a good show.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Third Elder Shen and Luo Zuishan exchanged confused nces.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand by tomorrow. This one has a few questions and wishes to ask for instruction. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll condescend to grant me the favor?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, feel free to ask whatever you like. There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Luo Zuishan said hastily.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t asking about matters of medicine, but the details of the internal struggles in the medical academy. Third Elder Shen and Luo Zuishan left nothing out as they exined it to him in full. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both listened intently while thetter asked many questions. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao sprawled in the chair next to Han Yunxi and inexplicably fell asleep. This was the first time he¡¯d fallen asleep so easily since returning to the medical academy.

    As the night drew on, the Northern Li imperial physician took off his disguise. He had no intentions to rest, but changed into a set of night traveling clothes. This was none other than Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, let¡¯s go. Master¡¯s taking you to a certain ce,¡± he chuckled.

    Bai Yuqiao was finding it harder and harder to understand her master. She thought that he¡¯d be in a terrible mood by now. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had disturbed Medical City¡¯s ploys and the attempts by various nations to form an alliance. They not only solved the sanctions against the south central regions, but even restored the Poison Sect¡¯s innocence. All that had happened in the short span of a day, giving Han Yunxi¡¯s group the chance to reverse their fortunes. Although the medical academy¡¯s new head was still up in the air, whoever took the post would have no more excuses to threaten Han Yunxi¡¯s faction anymore!

    Judging by the current situation, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had definitely gained the upper hand. Even Ning Cheng would suffer greatly from this, which was no good for Northern Li, either. What was master so happy about?

    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    ¡°The Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds,¡± Bai Yanqing said, his eyes shining with a trace of tears. Whether it came from joy or sorrow, only he himself knew...

    1. Gu Beiyue had once discovered something odd about Gu Qishao¡¯s blood - I believe this happened during the time the Chu n tried to assassinate HYX in Tianning and GQS and GBY were forced to defend against all their arrows. It was also the first time Lil Thing tasted GQS¡¯s blood and found it delicious.

 Chapter 787: Are you a descendant of the Poison Sect too?

    The moon was bright and the stars were scarce.

    It was already a quiet night, but the depths of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds were silent to the point that nothing but the mountain breeze remained. Bai Yuqiao still couldn¡¯t figure out why they were here even after they stopped by the edge of the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit. If they were tracing things back to the source, then the Hundred Poisons Sect could count as one of the Poison Sect¡¯s branch factions. But in her memories, master had never mentioned this ce, much less take her here.

    Senior brother Jun Yixie hade before to seek out the poison beast, but left without results. She remembered that master had only smiled after hearing about the news without saying a word. In every case, members of the poisonmunity all yearned for this spot because its mountains were filled with poisonous nts. Meanwhile, the Skypit at their feet once imprisoned the poison beast, making it especially alluring. There was a hypnotizing effect to the abyss of the Skypit that made Bai Yuqiao want to dive down and explore its depths. She waited excitedly for a long time, assuming that master would take her down, but he simply stood by the edge and stared at the darkness.

    After a while, he turned and said, ¡°Yuss, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Go back?

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re already here...we¡¯re not going down to take a look?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s already ruined down there, so there¡¯s nothing worth seeing,¡± Bai Yanqing intoned.

    ¡°Then...then what did wee here for?¡± Bai Yuqiao was curious.

    Bai Yanqingughed. ¡°Yuss, don¡¯t you think the wind has a certain vor here?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao lifted her head and sniffed at the breeze. ¡°It smells like mud.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the smell of poison! Even the air in this ce has been touched by toxins,¡± Bai Yanqing sighed with feeling. ¡°Smelling it once in a while can remind one of one¡¯s origins.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was even more puzzled and tried to sound him out. ¡°Master¡¯s...been here before?¡±

    She might have been raised by her master as a foster daughter, but most of her time was spent in the Hundred Poisons Sect. She didn¡¯t follow him often and her childhood memories were full of master¡¯s frequent travels elsewhere. Neither her nor her senior brother ever knew where he went. Only recently had she gotten the chance to stay by his side, serve him, and understand him better.

    Bai Yanqing looked up at the moon and stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°Of course. This is the origin of the poison world, and your master¡¯s roots!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°Master...Master is a descendant of the Poison Sect too?¡±

    She regretted her words as soon as she said them, because her lightning quick mind was already analyzing the possibilities. If master is a descendant of the Poison Sect, then what¡¯s his rtionship with Han Yunxi? Why doesn¡¯t he let senior brother bother Han Yunxi while secretly scheming against her himself? What does this contradiction mean?

    And also, why does master hide so many things from senior brother?

    Bai Yuqiao felt a keen sense of danger as she followed her train of thought. Anyone who knew too much would have a bad end. The hands hidden in her sleeves were clenched tightly and soaked with sweat. She didn¡¯t dare to meet her master¡¯s eyes, afraid that he¡¯d realize she knew too much. But instead, all she heard was augh.

    ¡°Yuss, aren¡¯t you a descendant of the Poison Sect too? Anyone who learns the poison arts is a descendant of the Poison Sect! None of them should forget their origins!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao abruptly looked up and only saw her master¡¯s cheerful face. It was identical to her childhood memories, kindly and amiable.

    So that¡¯s what master meant!

    She had no time to wonder if he meant it, but only hastened to cover up her tension by feigning happiness. ¡°Master, Yu¡¯er thought you¡¯d be really mad, but now I finally know why you¡¯re so happy.¡±

    ¡°Happy? Heheh, then why don¡¯t you tell me the reason.¡± Bai Yanqing was indeed in good spirits.

    ¡°Because the Poison Sect¡¯s regained its innocence. Our Hundred Poisons Sect won¡¯t be a wicked, crooked sect anymore!¡± Bai Yuqiao said with a smile.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Bai Yanqing nodded perfunctorily. To him, both Jun Yixie and the Hundred Poisons Sect were simply tools in his hands. How could either of thempare to this stretch ofnd? He nced back at the Skypit again as a trace of nostalgia rose in his eyes. He had lived here for years and stood outside of the Skypit multiple times. He had also looked up at that same moon many times without ever stepping inside its depths.

    By the time Bai Yanqing and his disciple returned to their quarters, a message from Northern Li had already arrived. Originally, the Northern Li emperor had been venting his anger on Jun Yixie thanks to the crown prince¡¯s death. He had stopped all duties in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands and even put him under secret house arrest at the pce. But now the emperor had to use Jun Yixie again, because the second imperial prince had suddenly stopped allmunications from the Wintercrow n. There were no other suitable candidates to serve as a diplomatic envoy, so the emperor could only ce all his hopes on Jun Yixie instead.

    Perhaps the Northern Li emperor had finally realized the severity of the situation, but Jun Yixie was the only man familiar with the Wintercrow n. Sending anyone else that might antagonize the people there could only jeopardize the second imperial prince¡¯s life. The crown prince was already dead, but he¡¯d taught Jun Yixie such a thorough lesson that the man should know to be more reserved when it came to the second imperial prince.

    After reading the letter, Bai Yuqiao exhaled a long breath. ¡°Master, senior brother can definitely reverse his bad luck!¡±

    Bai Yanqing had full faith in Jun Yixie as he grinned. ¡°He left yesterday, so he should be able to bring back the horses within another month. Any progress with Su Xiaoyu, Yuss?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sounded her out and confirmed that she knows nothing about the phoenix birthmark. As for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, we¡¯re still looking into it,¡± Bai Yuqiao replied honestly. ¡°But master, if that girl really doesn¡¯t know a thing, then haven¡¯t we wasted all our efforts?¡±

    ¡°She and Baili Mingxiang are both Han Yunxi¡¯s servant girls. She should know everything Baili Mingxiang does,¡± Bai Yanqing guessed.

    ¡°But master...that girl is still Chu Tianyin¡¯s scout in the end. Though they say she¡¯s lost her memory, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t trust herpletely, right?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked seriously.

    ¡°Why would she keep someone she doesn¡¯t trust by her side, much less teach her poison skills?¡± Bai Yanqing asked back.

    Bai Yuqiao was rendered mute. Han Yunxi¡¯s face suddenly shed in Bai Yanqing¡¯s mind, causing him to chuckle. ¡°Thatss much be very simr to this old man. She wouldn¡¯t leave useless people by her side, so she must have her eye on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s natural talents.¡±

    ¡°Leave a hand when you deal with her,¡± he instructed Bai Yuqiao, ¡°Don¡¯t torment her to death, it¡¯ll be useful to keep the girl around. And also, send someone to keep an eye on Ning Cheng. Have them report back as soon as he makes an important move.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yu¡¯er understands,¡± Bai Yuqiao replied respectfully.

    Bai Yanqing was keeping his eye on Ning Cheng while Long Feiye was making a beeline for the man¡¯s army. He had long recovered his internal energy and secretly left Celestial Mountain with Baili Mingxiang in tow. Right now, he was going to meet up with Baili Yuanlong. In the wide and expansive carriage, his journey was smooth and without bumps despite the barren wastnds outside. Long Feiye was currently busying himself with looking over reports.

    No matter where he was, all sorts of news could reach his hands. There were at least ten more missives sitting on one side, some from Medical City, others from Baili Yuanlong or the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Still others came from Pill Fiend Pharmacy, Northern Li, Celestial Mountain, Western Zhou, Tianan Country, etc. There were also news regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s progress--although he¡¯d handed the task to Gu Qishao, he had his own people doing investigations as well.

    He was truly extremely busy with his eyes and ears spread all over Cloud Realm Continent. Whether or not the details in the messages were important, unimportant, expected or a surprise, his face maintained its eternally impassive expression and showed no trace of his feelings. His internal injuries exhibited no obvious signs either, but he had definitely gotten thinner over the past few days. The contours of his face were more pronounced as a result, making him seem three parts colder.

    Aside from the wind, there was only the sound of hoofbeats apanying their journey. Abruptly, he asked, ¡°Is it Lingyun Pass ahead?¡±

    Uncle Gao, the driver, hastily responded. ¡°It¡¯s one li ahead. Going east from there will take us to Medical City, while west will bring us to Shajiang.¡±

    When His Highness Duke of Qin failed to answer, Uncle Gao asked, ¡°Your Highness, are we changing our route?¡±

    His Highness had ordered him to go to Shajiang after descending the mountain so he could meet with General Baili. However, messages from Medical City had reached them yesterday. He had no idea what might have happened there.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t reply, so he had no choice but to keep driving the carriage. Sitting by his side was Baili Mingxiang, who knew full well what had happened in Medical City. In fact, she was privy to all of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s affairs after epting her mission at Celestial Mountain. Of course, it wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin that told her, but the shadow guard he¡¯d assigned to her side, A¡¯Dong. She knew that A¡¯Dong would only reveal these things if he had instructions from His Highness Duke of Qin.

    They were currently separated by a single curtain. She could touch her face to it if she turned her head, and dearly wished her eyes had the power to see through it to the man within. At this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. Even if I see him, so what? It¡¯s still impossible for me to see though his heart.

    I¡¯ll never be able to!

    But why had he asked that question just then? Was he hesitating? Did he want to change his mind and go to Medical City instead to see esteemed wangfei? Yet how could a man like him ever waver when it came to important matters? He had left Celestial Mountain secretly, but the spies at the peak would quickly discover him missing. He had to meet with her father before they found out. If there was a misstep here, all of his preparations beforehand would be wasted!

    Baili Mingxiang turned back to look at the road. One li wasn¡¯t very far, so Lingyun Pass was already on them. She couldn¡¯t help but knit her brows, conflicted. Although she wished that the man she liked could always keep his indifferent cool and look towards the big picture, she also hoped that he could have the sparks of human sentiment as well. She yearned for him to change his mind and head for Medical City instead.

    She knew that his hesitation meant that his heart was having second thoughts. How awful must it feel, to want something but not have it? His Highness Duke of Qin must be missing esteemed wangfei.

    If he didn¡¯t speak up now, they would go through Lingyun Pass. With his personality, he won¡¯t double back after that, right?

    Atst, the pass drew near. Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re at Lingyun Pass.¡±

 Chapter 788: Whos going to Medical City?

    Baili Mingxiang waited quietly. Atst, Long Feiye called out to Uncle Gao to stop the carriage when they went through the pass. Baili Mingxiang quickly jumped off the carriage. She had learned quite some martial arts over the past few days. Although her level was average at best, she wasn¡¯t as weak as she used to be and didn¡¯t need an extra step to get off. Though she¡¯d been hoping His Highness Duke of Qin would change his mind, she still was a little disappointed when he did.

    Such disappointment reflected her conflicted heart. She knew full well how hard she¡¯d fallen for him. Finally, she understood that love meant pain as well as joy. At least, that was how love had yed out in her lifetime. She began to wonder whether His Highness Duke of Qin would go to Medical City himself and make them wait, or bring them with him?

    But in the end, it turned out Baili Mingxiang had been naive.

    Would her words be enough to affect Long Feiye¡¯s decision? Long Feiye called a shadow guard to his carriaged and instructed him in low tones. Baili Mingxiang could only catch three phrases: after the medicalpetition, eliminate, and Gu Beiyue. Besides that, she was left in the dark.

    Together, the three phrasesbined could form aplete sentence: After the medicalpetition, eliminate Gu Beiyue.

    But Baili Mingxiang had no idea whether this was His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s actual intentions. She only discovered after arriving at Celestial Mountain that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t merely a doctor, but had kept in secretmunications with His Highness Duke of Qin all this time without either of them telling esteemed wangfei. She had asked A¡¯Dong about it in private, but his answer was simply that no one amongst the shadow guards knew what was going on between the pair except for Chu Xifeng.

    If His Highness Duke of Qin is really getting rid of Gu Beiyue after the medicalpetition, then it¡¯s possible he¡¯s just been using him.

    But if that¡¯s not his intention, then who does His Highness Duke of Qin want to eliminate?

    Gu Beiyue should be esteemed wangfei¡¯s best friend, right? If she discovers one day that His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s been hiding this, what will happen then? Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare to entertain the thought. She wanted to remind His Highness Duke of Qin, butcked the courage to speak up in front of him.

    Very soon, that shadow guard left for Medical City while Long Feiye told Uncle Gao coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. No rest tonight, we have to reach Sand River within ten days.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang only felt nk as she resumed her seat on the carriage. She suddenly discovered that her own little thoughts and conjectures were a farc. How could she hope to guess His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s intentions?

    However, she had no idea that her guess was spot on. Long Feiye had hesitated, but in the end he held onto thest bit of reason in his heart. He wasn¡¯t reckless or wanton, but had learned since he was old enough to wait and forbear, stay rational and sober, and finally restrain himself.

    While Long Feiye was rushing to Sand River, Ning Cheng had already led his army there. He was going to cross it tomorrow, but didn¡¯t expect thetest news from Medical City. The united front of three armies had stopped abruptly because of the news. It was the first time Ning Cheng had felt so oppressed in his life! He got no sleepst night but gathered his advisors in his tent to figure out what to do. In the end, it because a ¡°Han Yunxi Analyzation Meeting.¡±

    Someone sighed with feeling, ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s such an impressive woman. She cleared the name of the Poison Sect after all these centuries!¡±

    Someone praised, ¡°No wonder Long Feiye was interested in her, she¡¯s not simple, not simple! And no wonder someone like Gu Qishao would help her out.¡±

    Someone questioned, ¡°Say you guys, do you think Long Feiye long knew about the truth of the Poison Sect? Is that why he married Han Yunxi?¡±

    Someone disdained, ¡°So what if Han Yunxi can exonerate the Poison Sect? She doesn¡¯t have the ability to ruin the medical academy. As long as that exists, they¡¯ll be a chance to deal with them! They don¡¯t have any allies in the medical academy.¡±

    Ning Cheng sprawledzily on his tigerskin chair, his legs resting on the table. His hands were folded beneath his head as he listened to the discussions outside. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist rubbing his forehead. After listening to repeated cries of ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± he interrupted the crowd with an irritated tone. ¡°You guys spent an entire night discussing a woman? If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s analyzed her thoroughly, report the results to your lordship!¡±

    Silence greeted his words. Finally, Ning Cheng said coldly, ¡°Does anyone have objections to us dispatching the troops first thing tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, there¡¯s no meaning to dispatching troops at a time like this. We might be the target of public criticism instead. As this old official sees it, why not observe the situation for a few more days and see how things progress at Medical City?¡± an advisor suggested.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong¡¯s already brought his troops here. Do you think he¡¯ll let the matter drop if your lordship doesn¡¯t send out the soldiers?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, if we don¡¯t send out our troops, Baili Yuanlong will be the target of criticism instead. The south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate just passed through a cmity. As this old official sees it, Baili Yuanlong won¡¯t really attack us as long as we stop advancing. Even if they want to, we¡¯ll let them make the first move. This old official refuses to believe that Baili Yuanlong¡¯s navy can deal with our red coat cannons when they¡¯ve never been in a real fight before!¡± the advisor dered.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd before his lips curved up subconsciously. ¡°In other words, everyone agrees to wait and watch?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! At the very least, we should remain unchanged before the Medical Academy chooses its next head!¡± the advisor replied.

    Ning Cheng pped his thigh. ¡°Fine! Just this once, your lordship will listen to your advice! Send orders to withdraw the troops by three parts. All soldiers are to await further orders!¡±

    Though everyone rejoiced over the orders, they were still confused. Ning Cheng the general was an obstinate man who insisted on having his own way. It was rare for him to listen to his advisors, and he never sent out soldiers without having them fight. What was different this time? As they left the scene, Ning Cheng took off his armor and changed into a set of ck, tight fitting robes worn by mysterious jianghu figures. His deputy general stared nkly at him from the side before he finally asked, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Ning, are you really going to go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll oversee everything in the few days that your lordship isn¡¯t here. If there¡¯s a situation in the army, send a flying hawk message to me immediately,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°But...¡± before the deputy general could finish, Ning Cheng picked up his sword and strode out the door. By the time the deputy general ran out after him, he was already gone. His heart only groaned at the sight. Not only did he have to look after the army now, but also shoulder the pressures of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. After all, His Highness Duke of Ning had left in secret. He was heading to none other than Medical City.

    The deputy general had no idea why His Highness Duke of Ning would go there now of all times. By the time he arrived, the medical skillspetition would have already finished. Then they¡¯d pick the new academy head and everything would reach its conclusion.

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t send any troops to capture Han Yunxi because he wanted to kidnap her himself? The thought scared the deputy general. How could His Highness Duke of Ning be so illogical?

    He was tormented by the thought all night before he told himself that the Duke of Ning must be ying out some important scheme that demanded him to be present in person!

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t even tell Ning Jing that he was on his way to Medical City. That night, Ning Jing was curled up in Tang Li¡¯s embrace, unable to sleep a wink. She really wanted to ask Tang Li why he had helped Han Yunxi, but in the end, she remained silent. She didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to attract Tang Li; more than that, she deplored the thought of them having a secret friendship or the like. She should have reported her suspicions to Ning Cheng immediately, but somehow, she didn¡¯t write him anything. Now she carefully moved aside Tang Li¡¯s arm around her waist, but his leg soon reced it, curling around her own tightly and pinning her in ce.

    She didn¡¯t push him aside, but huddled up against his embrace instead...

    --

    Morning at Medical City was usually peaceful and lovely, but today was filled with mor around the city. People crowded the streets beyond the Apricot Woods. Many of them had started waiting here sincest night. Without invitations, all they could do was wait at the border of the forest and hope to be the first to get its news. Everyone was anticipating today¡¯s medical skillspetition and guessing who the next new academy head would be. Thus, the entire city was already making a hubaloo.

    And yet, a critical piece of news spread through Medical City before thepetition even began: Gu Beiyue was going to participate!

    Although the requirements for thepetition were quite broad and covered 20 some members of the medical academy, the only people truly in the running for the championship were the three department heads. Their strength was obvious as seventh-ranked Sage Doctors, while their support came from existing factions within the academy. They had enough clout behind their voices and people to back them up.

    But they moment they ascended the stage, Gu Beiyue joined them openly in his white robes, bing the focal point of the entire scene.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue? You...¡± Department Head Lin smiled incredulously.

    ¡°Doctor Gu is going to participate in thepetition as well? You haven¡¯t gone to the wrong ce, right?¡± Department Head Ouyang was calmer, while Department Head Hou simply smiled silently.

    Yesterday, Han Yunxi had proved to be remarkable. They also knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills were beyond that of a fifth rank Divine Doctor, or else the man would never dare to step forward. But they assumed the man would participate in otherpetitions and raise his rank first, then get some supporters from the medical academy to improve his standing so he could speak up for Han Yunxi. However, they never expected Gu Beiyue to be aiming for the spot of academy head. What wishful thinking!

    Even the audience offstage were in an uproar. Third Elder Shen and Luo Zuishan were equally astonished. The former finally understood why Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi had stopped him from participating in the contest himself yesterday.

    ¡°Third Elder, this Doctor Gu....this...¡± Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei this time has really...really risked things! Those three department heads have genuine skills, so things aren¡¯t as simple as they think. The medical skillspetition must disy their ability in medicine. Even if they have new research results, it won¡¯t help their case!¡± Third Elder Shen was heavy hearted.

    Gu Qishao was sitting right next to Han Yunxi, caught in a rare moment of curiosity. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this how he¡¯s going to deal with matters?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have faith in him?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°On what basis do you?¡± Gu Qishao challenged back.

    ¡°He¡¯s saved Long Feiye before. Last time when an assassin stabbed Long Feiye in the heart, he almost died. It was Gu Beiyue who brought him back!¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes. ¡°He...¡±

 Chapter 789: Drawing lots, leave it to luck

    Thanks to Han Yunxi¡¯s words, Gu Qishao saw Gu Beiyue in a new light. He stopped his scornful stare to rub his chin with interest. Even though the audience was full of whispers andughs, Gu Beiyue remained calm and self-possessed while standing onstage. He was as light as a breeze and indifferent as a cloud, wearing a faint smile.

    Finally, Department Head Huo spoke up as well. ¡°Young man, it¡¯smendable that you have the guts to step on this stage! If the medical academy had more juniors like you, then our old bones can stop worrying about the future.¡±

    ¡°Such undeservedpliments,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked modestly without a hint of humbleness.

    ¡°Heheh, does anyone else want toe onstage?¡± Department Head Huo looked at the young members of the medical academy. But none of them had the courage nor will, so they all lowered their heads.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nobody else, then shall we stat?¡± Department Head Huo shifted his gaze to the judging panel. Originally, the old academy head should be the judge, but since Gu Yuntian was in jail, the medical academy found a few renowned n heads of Medical City to preside over the proceedings. Of course, the Gu, Huo, Lin, and Ouyang ns were barred from the panel in the interest of fairness.

    Soon enough, the judging panel announced the start of thepetition. The medical skillspetition, as its name suggested, was a test of medical arts. Competitors didn¡¯t submit reports or research results, but did real life examinations and saved live patients to disy their abilities. No one had the skills to find different patients with the exact same ailments for thepetition. Even victims of the same disease would have differences based on their constitutions and resistance. Thus, thepetition drew lots to choose a random patient for treatment.

    Cloud Realm Continent was full of sufferers streaming to the medical academy daily in hopes of a cure for their illnesses. The academy had set up 10 examination halls and assigned a specific party to record the specifics of each patient¡¯s illness along with the difficulty of their cures before delegating them to various ranked doctors. The medical skillspetition would be randomly selecting the highest difficulty patients from this very pool.

    Once the panel announced the start of thepetition, a young medical assistant brought over a canister filled with 10 sticks. The crowd fell silent at the sight because everyone was looking forward to the three department heads duke it out...as well as watch Gu Beiyue¡¯s failure from overestimating his skills!

    n Head Ren was the leader of the judging panel. He stood up and proimed, ¡°For the sake of fairness, this panel chose 10 patients with the same level of treatment difficulty. May the four doctors please each choose a stick now.¡±

    The silence in the crowd grew more pronounced at his words. The four figures on stage all took out a bamboo stick at the same time. At the bottom of each stick was tied a piece of paper written with the illness case. Each of them reviewed their slip. Gu Beiyue was a habitually quiet man, but he seemed exceptionally still today as he stood upon the high stage. It seemed as if he was a figure removed from this world, free from its struggles andpetition.

    Han Yunxi felt a faint sense of uneasiness as she watched him from a distance. There was no such thing as absolute equality in the world. Although drawing lots like this seemed fair, luck yed a part as well. All of the illness cases were of the same difficulty level, but that didn¡¯t mean they were equally easy to cure. Each case had different degrees of difficulty from the other. Furthermore, the cases might sh with each doctor¡¯s skill subsets and proficiencies. Additionally, what were the standards of the judging panel? Some illnesses could be treated within a few days, but others needed longer convalescence times. Although the judging panel gave scores based on various factors, subjective judging of a live performance put Gu Beiyue at a disadvantage. As far as Han Yunxi knew, he had no acquaintances amongst the five members of the panel.

    Here was a contest where Man proposed but God disposed. Although Gu Beiyue had told them not to worry, Han Yunxi still felt nervous.

    Department Head Huo was the first to hand in his paper strip.

    ¡°Department Head Huo has selected a case of strange illness. The patient in question is a 20 year old female who began to grow old about a month ago,¡± the judging panel announced, before bringing up the girl.

    The crowd broke out into amotion, because the girl¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles. She looked more like a seven or eighty year old grandma!

    ¡°Hahaha! Looks like Department Head Huo is going to have to showcase his skills!¡± Gu Qishao guffawed. ¡°Old granny, it¡¯s your luck to meet with Department Head Huo. Just wait for his miraculous cure to restore your youth!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help secretly smiling as well. Just what kind of terrible luck was this? It was a strange illness even by modern standards, to say nothing of the past. Curing it would be difficult, if not outright impossible.

    This was progeria!

    Department Head Huo remained calm, but it was impossible to hide the despair on his face. He had met with cases like this in the past and found them incurable. Next to him, Department Head Ouyang had an even uglier expression. Very soon, the judging panel announced his case as well.

    ¡°Department Head Ouyang has also selected a strange illness, the first ever in Cloud Realm history. The patient is male, 57 years old. One day again, he became unable to ingest any food or water with food dissolved in it. If this illness goes on, he¡¯ll die without exception.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces in shock. Even Gu Qishao was gaping. No one had heard of this before and found it difficult to imagine.

    ¡°Heavens...how do you fix that?¡± Ning Jing muttered to herself.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even take in a drop of water, it¡¯ll be strange if he doesn¡¯t die in a few more days at that age,¡± Tang Li said pensively. ¡°It¡¯s possible he¡¯ll pass away before Department Head Ouyang even finds a cure! Would that count as his loss?¡±

    Next to him, Han Yunxi was considering the same question. Department Head Huo had a strange case, but at least it wasn¡¯t fatal. He had time to work out a treatment n. But Department Head Ouyang was more or less screwed. She remembered reading reports about humans who lived without food. The longest hadsted 70 days. But without water, people would die within a week.

    The medical skillspetition had a deadline of 10 days. After that, the judging panel would examine the patient¡¯s condition andpare it to the doctor¡¯s analysis and treatment to give them a score. It¡¯d be impossible for Department Head Ouyang to find a cure within 10 days for his case. Moreover, current medical technologycked IVs or feeding tubes to sustain the patient.

    Han Yunxi had once seen a patient who was born unable to eat in a case of Type II congenital disorder of glycostion. Due to various factors within the body, the infant would vomit any food it took in. But this was the first time she¡¯d seen a case in a patient so old.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder these are the medical academy¡¯s most difficult cases...¡± Han Yunxi grew even more uneasy. As expected, luck yed a big part in the draw. Who knew what Gu Beiyue got?

    For now, the judging panel had announced Department Head Lin¡¯s results.

    ¡°The patient is a 30 year old female with a severe case of memory loss that hassted over 10 years.¡±

    As the crowd quieted down, everyone wore strange looks. Amnesia was a tricky problem. Sometimes it¡¯d recover on its own, while other times even Hua Tuo would be hard-pressed to find a cure. Butpared to Department Head Huo and Department Head Ouyang, Department Head Lin had really lucked out! At least he could suggest some probable cures, while the other two men still needed to figure out the status of their illness cases.

    None of the trio expressed their opinions on the results, but their hearts were already surging with emotional waves. For now, Department Head Lin had gained the upper hand. Meanwhile, the crowd focused its gaze on Gu Beiyue¡¯s paper strip.

    What did he get?

    Han Yunxi gripped her hands while Gu Qishao began to bite his nails. Both of them were waiting for the judging panel to announce the results. Every member on the panel had a chance to read the strip before odd expressions popped up on their faces. They had even bigger reactions to the paper than any of the ones before.

    Suddenly, n Head Renughed out loud. ¡°Heheh, interesting. Interesting!¡±

    Tension gripped the crowd, and Gu Qishao shouted out impatiently, ¡°What does that mean? What¡¯re you dawdling for?¡±

    n Head Ren¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure before he finally proimed, ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s case is dystocia, also known as obstructedbor. The mother was sent to the delivery room yesterday noon, but her water hasn¡¯t broken yet...¡±

    More silence greeted his words, before the crowd erupted intoughter! A man like Gu Beiyue was stuck with a case like this? How could he endure it? No wonder n Head Ren thought it was interesting. Even the other three department heads had tough. Is Gu Beiyue going to be a midwife now?

    Gu Qishao had been pressing his lips into a thin line, but in the end he chortled twice as well. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯tugh at all. In a low voice, she muttered, ¡°Little Qi, Gu Beiyue¡¯s in a lot of danger right now, even more than Department Head Ouyang.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just childbirth? After two or three days¡¯ worth of pain, the babies wille out eventually, right?¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t understand anything about the subject, though he¡¯d heard about it from his days at the medical academy.

    ¡°If it was just an ordinary case of obstructedbor, then why would it qualify as a top difficulty case?¡± Han Yunxi was sitting too far to see Gu Beiyue¡¯s current expression.

    Before Gu Qishao could reply, n Head Ren moved onto other announcements. ¡°The stomach of the patient is extremelyrge, so the midwife expects...expects that it¡¯ll be multiple births. Thus, they sent her to medical academy before daybreak today.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hands rxed--not because she¡¯d stopped worrying, but because they¡¯d grown listless.

    Multiple births!

    In modern times, doctors would propose Ceasarean section for mothers pregnant with twins in case the second child experienced fetal distress orck of oxygen. It was also to help the mother in case she ran out of energy to keep pushing. Much mothers had sessfully given birth to twins in the past too, but mortality rates were high. It was normal to lose the second child or kill both baby and mother from excessive blood loss.

    Twins were already difficult to birth, to say nothing more more babies. Most people only knew childbirth as a painful process, but it could also be a matter of life and death. Moreover, the current mother had been sufferingbor pains for over a day, but her water still hadn¡¯t broken. This would exhaust her energy. They had no way to determine exactly how many babies she had in her womb either, much less their respective positions. Even if the mother had enough energy to push them all out, even one fetus in the wrong position could cause a death!

    Department Head Ouyang¡¯s patient could at leastst for around seven days without water, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s obstructedbor mother might die within the next three days!

    Han Yunxi watched Gu Beiyue from a distance as n Head Ren¡¯s voice filled her ears.

    ¡°The medical skillspetition willst for 10 days. May all doctors hurry to the examination rooms now to begin treatment. Good luck!¡±

 Chapter 790: Urgent, a matter of life or death

    There were no official examination rooms within the Apricot Woods. However, the quiet forest contained free standing, enclosed courtyard residences that sat in a line about ten steps apart. The four patients were each assigned a courtyard by the time the three department heads and Gu Beiyue arrived.

    Each treatment residence was given one young medical assistant in change of announcing the progress of treatment. Since this was apetition, any advancements in the patient¡¯s illness or the doctor¡¯s treatment would have to be publicized. Now the results of the draw had been determined, news spread beyond the Apricot Woods to the waiting crowd outside. All of them were most interested in Gu Beiyue¡¯s obstructedbor case.

    Within the woods, the three department heads each had empty courtyards, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s was stuffed with so many spectators that there wasn¡¯t even a ce to stand. Everyone was willing to wait outside Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard than delve into the situation of the other three courtyards. Even the judging panel was hanging around his doors.

    After all, his was an urgent case!

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao sat in seats behind the judging panel as they watched servant girls carry in basins of hot water and multiple cries of pain from within. She wished she could charge in and help, while Gu Qishao was sunk in a rare moment of seriousness without a smile.

    n Head Xiao from the south central regions eventually pushed his way through the crowd until he was behind Han Yunxi. In a low voice, he murmured, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. Doctor Gu can definitely do it.¡±

    As soon as Han Yunxi recognized his voice, she turned to give him a re. Then she looked back without speaking a word. She still remembered the debt for his crimes!

    By now, Gu Beiyue had been cloistered inside for two hours along with the pained mother. But the medical assistant still hadn¡¯te out to announce anything. Judging from that, Han Yunxi could guess that the woman¡¯s water still hadn¡¯t broke. For childbirth to ur, the water had to break first. Sustainingbor pains like this would only sap at the mother¡¯s strength and weaken her psychologically.

    Gu Beiyue and the midwife both understood this logic, so they wouldfort the woman as best as they could to keep her calm instead of crying and wasting her energy. But why was the woman still sobbing? Either Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t calm her down, or she was in extreme pain. In any other case, no news was good news, but no news was bad news here!

    Commentary and discussions grew in the crowd as the time stretched out. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was all sixes and sevens in her chest. In modern times, they could break the woman¡¯s water with manmade means, but what could Gu Beiyue do now? She hardly dared to imagine the consequences if the mother remained in agony. Would she die right in the delivery room?

    Finally, the medical assistant emerged from a side door. The crowd shut up to listen to him speak.

    ¡°Doctor Gu has determined that the woman is pregnant with four infants, but her water hasn¡¯t broken yet.¡±

    Four infants...

    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s over. He¡¯ll have to save either the mother or the children!¡±

    ¡°If only one side can survive, do we even need Gu Beiyue? Just use the midwife!¡±

    ¡°This...her water still hasn¡¯t broken yet. We don¡¯t know the positions of the infants either. It¡¯s possible we could lose both them and the mother!¡±

    At this point, many people forgot about thepetition and starting worrying about human lives instead. But then the cries in the room suddenly ceased.

    What now?

    The medical assistant dashed inside beforeing out with a fresh report. ¡°Doctor Gu has used needles to minimize the pain of the mother.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi finally felt better, while everyone else exhaled as well. At least the mother would be able to preserve some energy if she stopping screaming in pain. She needed the strength to push out her babies after her water breaks.

    ¡°Using needles to stop the pain? Heheh, ingenious and clever! Gu Beiyue can certainly think of ways,¡± someone praised.

    Han Yunxi smiled. In the modern times, this would be called a painless delivery, which was usually effected with medicine. She never thought Gu Beiyue could aplish the same task with just a few acupuncture needles, how formidable! It was impressive that he could even think up the method and put it to use!

    Inside the room, a ck cloth rested on the mother¡¯s body to hide her awkward bits. The midwife was at the foot of her body while Gu Biyue sat at the mother¡¯s head, carefully working his needles. The mother¡¯s face was ashen white and soaked in sweat from exhaustion. But her eyes were still open as she looked at the gentleman with the eyes as warm as jade. It was as if he held all the safety and hope in the world. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was his needles or his hands that held the magic, but all of her pain had disappeared.

    Gu Beiyue soon noticed the woman¡¯s stare. Unmoved and unchanged, his words were very stern. ¡°If you want to keep every single child, you must close your eyes and rest. This is your duty.¡±

    rmed, the woman instantly shut her eyes. Only then did Gu Beiyue continue setting the needles while instructing, ¡°Go make a bowl of rooster soup and add some ginseng.¡±

    Inside the room, everything turned peaceful along with the expectant mother¡¯s silence. But everyone outside were still waiting anxiously. Very soon, the medical assistant came to report that the mother¡¯s water had finally broken. The midwife was delivering a child while Doctor Gu was still using acupuncture to ease her pain. Finally, every exhaled in relief.

    Unxpectedly, another day and night passed without a single child being born. This was already the limit. Once all of the amniotic fluid left the womb or any bit of got contaminated, the infants would be in danger! Waiting for medical treatment now wouldn¡¯t save the children! The crowd felt their hearts seize up just as the medical assistant announced bad news.

    ¡°The first child is a breech delivery! If it doesn¡¯te out, it¡¯ll really be obstructedbor!¡±

    Breech delivery meant that the baby came out feet first. Silence fell upon the crowd. n Head Ren abruptly rose to his feet, his voice rmed. ¡°Does Gu Beiyue have any solutions? What¡¯s he going to do?¡±

    If the mother couldn¡¯t birth her children, then they would have to choose between preserving one or the other. If they wanted to save the babies, then they¡¯d force open the mother regardless of damage and carry it out. The mother would then die from excessive blood loss. If they wanted to save the mother, then they¡¯d have to cut off the little one.

    Before the medical assistant could reply, the mother¡¯s husband ran out from the side rooms to kneel in front of the judging panel. ¡°We want to change the doctor! We want to change the doctor!¡±

    The medical academy naturally sought the family¡¯s approval before submitting these patients for the medical skillspetition. However, with life and death at stakes, the rtives had more faith in the department heads. If it wasn¡¯t for thepetition, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance at finding one of them for treatment even if the mother had ten babies to born. Seventh rank Sage Doctors were harder to find than some fourth or fifth rank physicians. But at a time like this, they naturally wanted the best doctors avable.

    The judging panel grew uncertain as well. There might be a chance of survival if the case was handed to another seventh-rank doctor, but things were unpredictable in fifth-rank Divine Doctor Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands.

    What to do?

    While the panel discussed amongst themselves, n Head Ren had people summon the three department heads over as well as the medical academy¡¯s obstetrics specialists. The medical skillspetition was temporarily halted as they focused on saving human lives. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated. Her onlyfort was that the medical academy still had some sense of humanpassion and knew to put lives first.

    The three department heads and a few female doctors arrived at the examination hall to understand the current situation. After more discussion, they emerged with no better ideas than to save either one or the other. The husband sank to the ground in despair, stuck with the most painful decision of his life.

    ¡°Please decide quickly. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be impossible to save either side,¡± Department Head Lin urged.

    ¡°What did Doctor Gu say?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously. Was he part of their talks? Was he still using the needles? What were his opinions?

    ¡°What else can Doctor Gu do besides stopping the pain?¡± Department Head Lin smiled coldly.

    When they entered the room just then, Gu Beiyue not only ignored them, but told them to get out. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him then and let him use his needles while they held their talks.

    ¡°Save the mother or the children, hurry and decide!¡± Department Head Ouyang pressed as well.

    The husband¡¯s eyes were red with tears. Finally, he was forced to pick a side. ¡°The children!¡±

    These were quadruplets. It was possible to save all four if he chose them, but saving the mother would only leave one person behind.

    ¡°Please restrain your grief!¡± a female doctor sighed. She turned to go in, but was stopped by the medical assistant.

    ¡°Please hold. Doctor Gu said, he can save both the mother and children. Everyone, calm down.¡±

    The female doctor gave a start before she knitted her brows. ¡°Is Gu Beiyue insane? Where does he have the skills to save them both? This is just the ravings of a lunatic!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Doctor Gu said. He told me to guard the door. Besides changing the water, no one¡¯s allowed to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! This is simply asking for trouble! If it¡¯s a matter of life and death, he doesn¡¯t have the right to run rampant! What can a mere fifth-rank Divine Doctor who doesn¡¯t even specialize in obstetrics do?¡±

    Department Head Lin lost his temper and stepped forward to push the medical assistant aside so he could charge in, but someone kicked his leg and sent him sprawling.

    Gu Qishao rested his foot over Department Head Lin¡¯s heart while grinning at the crowd. ¡°If anyone tries to barge inside, this old man guarantees that we¡¯ll lose some lives out here today!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao! You dare!¡± Department Head Huo raged.

    ¡°Someonee, take away this madman!¡± Department Head Ouyang cried desperately.

    Unfortunately, none of the guards dared to approach them, because Gu Qishao¡¯s foot was right over Department Head Lin¡¯s heart. They might not understand Gu Qishao, but they knew Gu Qi Sha all too well. He was a vicious, ruthless type without question. The two department heads looked towards Han Yunxi along with the rest of the female doctors, trying to coax her to their side.

    ¡°Qin Wangfei, if this drags on, we¡¯ll really lose human lives! We¡¯ve seen so many cases like these. If a solution really existed, would we need Doctor Gu? Moreover, when has he ever taken on childbirth cases? Right?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, try to convince him. Doctor Gu can¡¯t be like this, he can¡¯t experiment with human lives!¡±

    ¡°The situation¡¯s urgent, is esteemed wangfei just going to watch these lives die?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored them all and walked to the door with hands crossed over her chest. The hopeless husband suddenly threw himself at Gu Qishao and screamed, ¡°All of you, get lost! You guys are simply murderers! Do you want to kill my children? Gu Beiyue, get out, I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t! I want the children! The children...¡±

    There was no reaction from within the rooms.

    Gu Qishao shoved the man aside, so he ran for Han Yunxi instead. Fortunately, Gu Qishao blocked him before he could reach her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what right do you have to stand here? You guys want to experiment on my wife, don¡¯t you?¡± the man used.

    ¡°What right do you have to pick the mother or the children? Your wife has her opinions, too. She¡¯s the only one with the right to decide! Her life is her own, and she¡¯s the one who worked hard carrying those babies for the past ten months!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words awed the man into silence. Meanwhile, she told the medical assistant to hurry in and ask the mother for her choice.

 Chapter 791: A miracle happens

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words stunned both the husband and the hearts of every man there. Cloud Realm Continent might be advanced for its times, but it was still a patriarchal society. In everyone¡¯s minds, the man had full rights to decide while the women were only supposed to follow along with his choices. The women present were caught between shock and admiration, but still others were left confused and unable to understand.

    A female doctor suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you pretending to be stupid, or an actual idiot? Ask any of the mothers here! What would they pick? If this goes on, you won¡¯t be able to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    What kind of mother would sacrifice her child to save herself?

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯ll choose to preserve the children! Do you even need to ask?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is just wasting time! Suppose we miss the chance to even do that? You¡¯ll all bemitting sins!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you guys can¡¯t be so selfish!¡±

    There was a flurry ofmentary from the crowd, but Han Yunxi simply leaned against the door in silence. She looked coldly upon the female doctor who had instigated the crowd and said in a clear voice, ¡°Stop misleading the public, you. This wangfei is simply letting the mother choose whether she wants to believe in Gu Beiyue or you guys. I have no right to let her pick whether to save herself or her children.¡±

    If there was a choice, would any mother bear to lose their baby?

    The female doctor was rendered speechless. She shot looks towards the department heads while the husband began to stutter and curse Han Yunxi. ¡°I, I--I¡¯m her husband. I...you have no right to meddle in which doctor I trust! Y-you--just who do you think you are, huh? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that!¡±

    After that, the medical assistant rushed out, earning the attentions of everyone there, including the husband. He gasped for breath as he inhaled and proimed, ¡°The mother says she trusts Doctor Gu, she trusts Doctor Gu! None of the other doctors need toe in...¡±

    At this, Han Yunxi shot the husband a venomous re until all of his wrath withered up. Then the medical assistant added, ¡°n Head Ren, Doctor Gu asks that you hurry and let the Ren n¡¯s fourth young Miss go in. He¡¯ll need her help with the births.¡±

    There were plenty of top-tier female doctors in the crowd, but Gu Beiyue wanted the Ren n¡¯s fourth young Miss? While the crowd mused over that, even n Head Ren himself was surprised. The fourth young Miss was his daughter by his first wife and had been in the medical academy since her childhood years. She only began specializing in obstetrics a few years ago, so her experience was far below those of the female doctors here!

    ¡°What¡¯s her background?¡± Han Yunxi asked Gu Qishao.

    ¡°n Head Ren¡¯s favorite daughter, he dotes on her. I don¡¯t know about her medical skills, though. Heheh, Gu Beiyue¡¯s certainly picked an interesting person,¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s participation would greatly affect the decisions of the judging panel. Although Gu Beiyue¡¯s choice to ask her for help was filled with veiledints, no one dared to voice them in front of n Head Ren. He didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Gu Beiyue either, nor did he want to involved his daughter in this mess. Just as he was about to refuse, Fourth Young Miss Ren herself spoke up from the crowd.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! It¡¯s an emergency, so it¡¯ll be dangerous if she doesn¡¯t birth the babies!¡± She pushed her way through the crowd and prepared to go inside.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± n Head Ren snapped. ¡°Your seniors in the obstetrics department are all here. Aren¡¯t you going to greet them?¡±

    n Head Ren¡¯s words were full of obvious hints, but Fourth Young Miss Ren only said in a hurry, ¡°Father, human lives are more important! I¡¯ll pay my respects to themter.¡±

    n Head Ren grabbed her wrist and gave her a few meaningful looks. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi observed the young twenty-year-old, who was both delicate and pretty.

    ¡°You know that human lives are at stake too! You can¡¯t shoulder this burden, I won¡¯t let you in!¡± n Head Ren fumed.

    ¡°Father, daughter can do it! Doctor Gu is the main doctor, he had the right to choose his helpers,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren tried her best to struggle free, but couldn¡¯t.

    Han Yunxi gave a look to Xu Donglin, who instantly stepped forward and grabbed n Head Ren¡¯s wrist. She herself went to open the doors and let Fouth Young Miss Ren inside. Once the girl was gone, she went back to leaning on its frame as before.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± n Head Ren was furious. Xu Donglin unsheathed his sword and stepped in front of his master while Gu Qishao remained stepping on Department Head Lin. Both of them only allowed the servant girls to go in and out with their pails of hot water.

    ¡°You all!¡± Department Head Huo red at Han Yunxi. ¡°All of you! Very good! Han Yunxi, this old man is telling you now, if Gu Beiyue fails, don¡¯t even think of leaving the academy!¡±

    ¡°If Gu Beiyue fails, then I...then I want all of you to repay with your lives!¡± the husband added his warning.

    Everyone waited anxiously. News of the events had already spread beyond the Apricot Woods and all of Medical City. No one could bother worrying about the medical skillspetition now when the mother¡¯s life hung in the bnce. Everyone was worried. Would she live? Die? How many would live or die with her?

    If Gu Beiyue seeded, it didn¡¯t mean he would win; he still had to deal with the rest of the medical skillspetition. If he failed, then he¡¯d not only lose all standing and reputation, but be denounced and criticized by the entire city. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao would join him as ¡°aplices¡± to his crime. All of their efforts at Medical City so far would be for naught.

    Han Yunxi leaned against the door while facing the countless angry stares in the crowd with a pair of clear, bright eyes. But she could hear the nervous voicesing from the delivery room, which sounded as if a battle was underway. Both the midwife and Fourth Young Miss Ren were doing their best.

    ¡°No good, no good! I can see the child¡¯s feet! The feet areing out!¡± the midwife shouted.

    ¡°Block it! You have to block the feet--everyone,e help!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said loudly.

    Breech delivery either came out one or two feet at a time, one or two knees at a time, or a foot and a knee at a time. This situation meant that the umbilical cord could leave the vaginal opening ahead of the baby, thus resulting in umbilical cord prpse. The umbilical cord held the infant¡¯s lifeblood and oxygen. If it fell away, the baby would suffer fromck of air and die in the womb within seven minutes. Thus, when the feet tried to escape first, one had to ¡°block¡± it back to keep the baby froming out backwards. Once the buttocks of the baby were showing in the pelvic opening instead, a breech delivery could be performed with higher chances of sess and safety.

    But this blocking process was a heated battle! The mother¡¯s strength was the only thing sustaining the fight! She had to race against time to ensure a sessful birth.

    In the silence, the husband suddenly shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? At least tell us what¡¯s happening!¡±

    ¡°The feet are showing first, so they¡¯re blocking it right now,¡± Han Yunxi replied calmly.

    ¡°The water¡¯s broken for so long. No good, this is too dangerous! Gu Beiyue, this isn¡¯t just one child, but four! You don¡¯t have that much time!¡± a female doctor cried indignantly.

    ¡°Shut up! Whoever distracts him has to shoulder the consequences!¡± Han Yunxi was even louder than her, aweing the crowd into exchanging nces. For a while, no one dared to speak.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She wasn¡¯t worried about the results, but human lives! Five of them were at stake! She herself had been delivered by breech birth into this world and caused Lady Tianxin¡¯s death. She had no idea how skilled Gu Beiyue was, especially when it came to obstetrics. But she was determined to believe in him.

    Gu Beiyue had never disappointed her. Please don¡¯t disappoint me this time, either.

    Behind her, the midwife and Fourth Young Miss Ren were still talking, but Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t said a word. What was he doing? Meanwhile, the midwife suddenly gave a sob.

    ¡°I can¡¯t block it, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t block it!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart almost leaped out of her chest. But a warm and gentle voice, filled with strength, soon calmed her down along with the midwife and Fourth Young Miss Ren.

    Gu Beiyue said, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, please insert a needle in the sole of the infant¡¯s foot, one to two fen deep, three to four times.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren waspletely cooperative as she did as she was told. Very soon, a miracle happened. Scared by the pain, the baby quickly withdrew its foot and turned around until it came out headfirst from the womb.

    ¡°Wahhh...¡± A sharp, clear cry broke through the stillness of the air. Both the people within and without the room breathed a sigh of relief. Fresh air seemed to rece the stagnant atmosphere. The people outside had no idea what had happened, but Han Yunxi could hear every word from the gates. The mother still had strength to speak, so the situation didn¡¯t seem serious.

    ¡°The second one¡¯sing out too! Quickly, it¡¯s also head first, the head¡¯s facing the bottom!¡± the midwife rejoiced.

    ¡°Mother-to-be, let¡¯s go again. Use more strength when you breathe in and cooperate with me. When I say to push, you¡¯ll push...we can¡¯t waste time,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said urgently.

    The first baby was a hard delivery, but after opening up the pelvic cavity, the other three babies slipped out quickly, one after the other. The continuous chorus of crying made it hard for the crowd to tell exactly how many children had been born. In any case, most of them were relieved by the sound. Even the children¡¯s father was smiling now. But Han Yunxi simply stood unmoving as the danger of childbirth had yet to pass. If the opening was too wide, the mother could suffer uncontroble bleeding. Even more frightening was something called amniotic fluid embolism, where the amniotic fluid suddenly entered the mother¡¯s bloodstream and resulted in respiratory failure and profuse bleeding, damaging much of the internal organs. This phenomenon could ur before, during, or after childbirth and had a 90 percent fatality rate.

    As the babies¡¯ cries grew louder, their father grew more and more excited. Moved with emotion, he rushed to the door and cried, ¡°How many children were saved? Were they all delivered? I want to see my children! Hurry and bring them out!¡±

    Han Yunxi only looked at him coldly without a word.

    Soon enough, the midwife and servant girls carried out the clean infants, drawing the attention of the crowd. Of the four children, two were boys and two were girls, all of them safe and sound. Perhaps they were looking for their mother, because all of them were bawling at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°If they¡¯re all safe, then that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Two sons and two daughters, congrattions! Congrattions!

    ¡°Thank goodness they¡¯re more scared than hurt! The Goddess of Mercy has blessed us!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu certainly has some skills. I never thought Fourth Young Miss Ren had the ability, either. Heheh, n Head Ren, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing a good daughter like this to any matchmaker whoes knocking on your door? Haha?¡±

    In the midst of celebration, everyone had forgotten about the mother. Only Han Yunxi looked icily at the crowd while waiting and saying her prayers...

 Chapter 792: It wasnt just his efforts

    Gu Qishao even released Department Head Lin and strode over cheerfully. ¡°Poisonss, this Gu Beiyue can do it! He¡¯s really got hidden depths!¡±

    At least, Gu Qishao would never look down on Gu Beiyue again. Han Yunxi nodded without a word. He examined her then and asked, ¡°What, were you scared witless?¡±

    He quickly found a chair and helped her to sit, but Han Yunxi only said, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, what are you so happy for?¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t understand. He looked towards the four babies and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the babies out?¡±

    ¡°The mother¡¯s still in danger. A lot ofplications can happen after childbirth,¡± Han Yunxi exined, then added, ¡°At least, Gu Beiyue hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    She was admittedly uneasy. If everything was as smooth as it appeared, then Gu Beiyue should have emerged long ago and left the rest of the work to Fourth Young Miss Ren. The medical assistant just then had said that he was just doing acupuncture, not helping with the birth.

    ¡°Is there?¡± Gu Qishao knew little about childbirth. ¡°What kind ofplications?¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to exin when a cry a horror came from inside the room. ¡°Ah...!¡±

    It was so loud that it startled everyone outside. Their smiles froze on their faces, and even the crying babies seem to sense something amiss and stop weeping. Without a word, Han Yunxi opened the doors and stepped inside.

    ¡°Xiaoyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± n Head Ren rushed in as well, recognizing the cry as his daughter¡¯s.

    Han Yunxi had hardly stepped inside the courtyard when Fourth Young Miss Ren and a group all rushed out. Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s hands were covered in blood, her expression terrified. ¡°Blood loss, massive blood loss!¡±

    ¡°She was just fine, but she suddenly started bleeding nonstop! There¡¯s so much blood!¡±

    ¡°She wanted to see her children so I was going to get them, but...but then there was blood. Her whole body¡¯s bleeding, it can¡¯t be stopped!¡±

    The crowd grew rmed and flustered at her words. The three department heads and various directors all rushed inside with the obstetric specialists until the door was crowded with people. By now, the mother had already cleaned up and changed into fresh clothes, but she was soaked in a pool of blood. It gushed from her like a spring, even from her very pores. Gu Beiyue¡¯s white robes had long been stained scarlet as well. Han Yunxi had never seen him look so serious, much less his forehead covered in so much sweat. He was currently inserting needles into the woman nonstop, but she could tell that his hands were shaking!

    Everyone was stunned by the sight. Even the most experienced obstetrics specialists and the three department heads were floored.

    How can this be?

    They all knew about postpartum haemorrhage, but that kind of bleeding only came from the lower body! How could this woman be bleeding all over? The loss was severe as well, more like a flood than a flow! Just what had happened?

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, what did you do?¡± Department Head Lin suddenly demanded.

    Ignoring him, Gu Beiyue asked Gu Qishao, ¡°Do you still have blood generating pills? She can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡±

    ¡°None! The medical academy should have medicine to stop bleeding!¡± Gu Qishao answered.

    Department Head Huo quickly ordered someone to get some, but they had no effect on the woman at all. Instead, she started losing blood faster. Suddenly, Department Head Ouyang cried out.

    ¡°The blood¡¯s turning ck! Is she poisoned?¡±

    Indeed, the blooding from the woman¡¯s body was growing darker. Everyone looked towards Han Yunxi, suspecting her to be the culprit!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Han Yunxi fumed. ¡°What good would it do me to poison her? Am I crazy or stupid?¡±

    Indeed, Han Yunxi had no motives to poison the woman. The blood was ck because it had stayed in the uterus for too long and changed colors.

    ¡°Then...Gu Beiyue, just what did you do?¡± Department Head Huo¡¯s voice was shaking now. He¡¯d never seen this situation in all his years in medicine.

    ¡°It¡¯s amniotic fluid embolism!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was shaking as well, but she shouted it out for the sake of shocking the crowd and maintaining her calm.

    ¡°The amniotic fluid entered the mother¡¯s bloodstream and contaminated the blood! It must be removed from the uterus immediately. Blood sma and clotting factors should be prepared, while the patient should be sent to the ICU. All rted personnel urgently requested to help! Quick!¡±

    After spouting off that speech, Han Yunxi finally calmed down and realized her unfavorable plight. This wasn¡¯t a modern day hospital, but ancient history thousands of years ago. They didn¡¯t have any modern instruments or machines, so even something as simple as blood transfusions were impossible.

    What now?!

    90 percent of embolism patients died. She had seen a few survivors, but that was only possible with dozens of doctors and nurses armed with over 40 to 50 bags of blood. It was the same as trying to rece all the blood in the mother¡¯s body to save her life.

    What were they supposed to do now?

    As a doctor, the scariest thing wasn¡¯t being unable to save a patient, but knowing how but not having the means! By now, the mother¡¯s consciousness was already fading. Her eyelids fluttered briefly as she reached out with one hand, as if begging someone to bring her babies to her for a look. It had taken so much work to birth all four, so how could she bear to leave them just like this? Although she was still alive, she had already epted her impending death. Her only wish now was to see her children...

    Han Yunxi looked at the mother¡¯s bloodstained hands and grew nk with despair.

    At this moment, Gu Beiyue suddenly rested a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Yunxi, you have a solution, right? What did you say just then?¡±

    Nobody had noticed that Gu Beiyue had switched to calling her ¡°Yunxi,¡± including himself.

    Han Yunxi came back to her senses and met Gu Beiyue¡¯s serious gaze.

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a way, we have to try it!¡± Gu Beiyue said earnestly.

    ¡°Blood!¡± Han Yunxi finally grew alert. ¡°Blood! Stop the bleeding, and give her more blood! And also, there might be embolism in her veins, so...so that needs to be cleared out to leave the pathways clear.¡± Would it be easier for Gu Beiyue to understand if I exined it this way?

    Medicine to stop the blood and make new blood was meant for treating uncontroble bleeding. Pills to improve blood cirction and disperse stasis treated embolisms and other infectants in the arteries. Only by clearing out the uterus could the leftover amniotic fluid in the womb leave the body and stop infecting the blood. However, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t do this even if she had the means, because she didn¡¯t know how!

    Under these circumstances, all they could do was control the bloodflow first!

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure about the pharmacology behind Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s blood stopping and blood creating medicines, nor did she know whether Gu Beiyue understood the concept of embolisms even with the medicine in hand. To put it bluntly, they were trying to beat a dead horse!

    ¡°Find medicine! Pills to stop the bleeding and generate more blood!¡± Gu Beiyue said loudly.

    ¡°And also, we need Dispersions of a Hundred Pathways, the more the better! Hurry, she has two more hours at most!¡± Han Yunxi added urgently.¡±

    With a human life at stake, everyone had no time to study the illness or decide whether they trusted Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi. The three department heads ordered people to get all the blood stopping and generating pills from the medicinal warehouse. Meanwhile, the people outside the courtyard were thinking up solutions as well. Old Wang from Medicine City got in contact with Medicine City¡¯s offices in Medical City and found their reserves of pills. A few medical families also ordered their own people to grab supplies from home.

    Although theycked modern tools and conveniences, this was still Medical City. The Ren n was first to arrive with the Dispersions of a Hundred Pathways. Soon enough, a whole pile of blood-rted pills were delivered to Gu Beiyue. He found a female medical assistant to take over feeding the pills to the mother while he controlled the bleeding with more acupuncture. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi performed CPR in front of the gathered crowd. Severe shock was also a side effect of amniotic fluid embolism.

    The tense battle to save the mother¡¯s life gradually eased as the woman¡¯s bleeding slowed, but no one dared to rx while she was still losing blood. Under the pressure, everyone worked together until she finally stopped bleeding! 10 blood-stopping pills and 30 blood generating pills were needed to pull it off, along with two chests¡¯ worth of Dispersion of a Hundred Pathways. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s miracle pills were an enigma to Han Yunxi¡¯s studies. She stared at the nearly dead woman and didn¡¯t ask how they managed to bring her back from death.

    It was really unfathomable that this was even possible. Even modern times had difficulty with amniotic fluid embolisms, much less here. If this wasn¡¯t a miracle, then what was?

    Everyone was exhausted, but happy. Gu Beiyue looked at Han Yunxi and met her eyes at the same time she met his. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Beiyue¡¯s calm and rationality, this miracle never would¡¯ve happened. Medical skills didn¡¯t count for everything when it came to a doctor.

    Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue was pondering over a question. This woman might know poison arts, but how does she know so many other things as well? First there was the mixing of blood to prove rtions, then amniotic fluid embolisms. Where did she learn these things?

    With the woman out of danger, the aftercare was left to a few female doctors. The rest of the crowd left the scene. Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi hung behind to make sure the mother was truly well before easing their worries. The woman was currently unconscious with her husband, family, and babies surrounding her. Han Yunxi gave the man oncest nce before smiling coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to curse him now. If even a matter of life and death wasn¡¯t enough to make hime to his senses, what use would her words be?

    She looked at the mother next and felt that she was quite pitiful. But seeing the four babies by her side made her think that she was a very happy woman as well.

    Sorrow and joy together. Is that what makes mothers so great and amazing?

    At the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate, she and Long Feiye had discussed many matters of administration and shared with him modern ideas and thoughts. Now she was thinking it was about time to talk with him about the concepts of male superiority and female inferiority. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how his wounds were doing. What was he doing now? Was he waiting for letters from Medical City?

    By the time Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue emerged from the courtyard, they discovered that everyone was still there to wait for them.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu, this illness...can you exin it to everyone else, please?¡±

    ¡°Yes, esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu, we¡¯ve really had a chance to open our eyes today. It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve ever seen such a strange case.¡±

    ¡°You can get ill just from birthing a child? Just what happened? Why was she bleeding all over her body?¡±

    n Head Ren pushed Fourth Young Miss Ren forward until she was standing next to Gu Beiyue. She¡¯d yed a part in the efforts, too. As the crowd began to grow excited with questions, the three department heads simply stood there silently. However, it was obvious that they were curious too.

    Gu Beiyue smiled faintly. ¡°n Head Ren, Medical City needs a leader. Let¡¯s continue with the medical skillspetition, we can discuss this caseter.¡±

    Despite their curiosity, none of the three department heads wanted Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi to steal the spotlight now.

    Department Head Lin said hastily, ¡°Exactly, exactly. n Head Ren, Doctor Gu didn¡¯t save his patient with his own efforts. This can¡¯t count as his win. Perhaps he should pull a new patient instead?¡±

    But Gu Beiyue refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick another patient. I can diagnose the three department heads¡¯ patients as well and propose a treatment n for each of them. If the three department heads have no treatment proposals to offer themselves, then please pick a new patient yourself.¡±

    Everyone grew stunned at his words, including Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao...

 Chapter 793: Otherwise, leave the medical world

    What did Gu Beiyue just say?

    Silence fell upon the crowd for a long while before Department Head Huo suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Gu Beiyue, what big words! Do you know what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Department Head Huo didn¡¯t understand me, did you? I can repeat myself,¡± Gu Beiyue retorted.

    Although his tone was polite and gentle as always, Han Yunxi could clearly sense the strength from his tone. Within his warmth was an unmistakable pressure. Gu Qishao rubbed his chin with interest as he examined Gu Beiyue. He too, seemed doubtful of the man¡¯s ims.

    Department Head Huo sucked in a cold breath. ¡°No need. This old man heard loud and clear.¡± As he spoke, he looked over at the crowd and asked loudly, ¡°Did anyone not hear Doctor Gu¡¯s words just then?¡±

    Just then, Gu Beiyue had imed he could diagnose and treat Deparment Head Huo, Lin, and Ouyang¡¯s patients. Everyone in the crowd, including the new mother¡¯s family within the courtyard, heard his every word.

    No one responded to Department Head Huo¡¯s question.

    ¡°Since no one answered, then this old man will assumed everyone understood!¡± Department Head Huo looked towards n Head Ren with an icy smile. ¡°n Head Ren, your judging panel should have heard too, right? What now?¡±

    n Head Ren had wanted Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi to exin their treatment just then and help his daughter win some publicity. Who knew that the three department heads would be so anxious to continue thepetition? It was already a record in medical academy history that Gu Beiyue had resolved an obstructedbor case with multiple births, to say nothing of how he¡¯d saved the mother¡¯s strange case of uncontroble bleeding afterwards. As long as Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi could exin how they¡¯d done it and the treatment method in detail, this illness would be given a name and recorded as a ssic case within the Cloud Realm Medical Annals and Compendium of Obstetrics. The greatest contributions to the medical world was not discovering new illnesses, but finding sessful treatment methods.

    As the main doctor in the charge of the case, Gu Beiyue¡¯s rank would skyrocket from fifth to seventh directly, making him on par with the three department heads. Even Han Yunxi, who had never studied at the medical academy before and had no rank, could be considered a fourth or fifth rank after this case. His daughter, as an assisting doctor, would naturally be included in the promotions.

    Naturally, the scales in n Head Ren¡¯s heart were tipping.

    Once we take care of the medical skillspetition, we can slowly discuss the matters of the obstructedbor illness. If we do it now, it might give second thoughts to the three department heads and the rest of the judging panel, n Head Ren mused privately.

    Since thepetition had paused during the obstructedbor case and couldn¡¯t count for its results, he had no qualms about discussing itter.

    ¡°All of us understood. Since Doctor Gu¡¯s said so, it¡¯s not impossible for him to take on your patients,¡± n Head Ren coughed a few times. When he saw no objections from the rest of the judging panel, he continued. ¡°But the judging panel needs to verify one thing first. May I ask the three department heads whether you¡¯vee up with any diagnosis or treatment ns for your patients yet?¡±

    The three department heads had vied with each other for over a decade within the medical academy. Today, they were standing together in a rare united front. After exchanging nces, it was Department Head Ouyang who spoke up first. ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t fully understood the condition yet; being prudent, I dared not make a diagnosis.¡±

    His words were precisely phrased to paint Gu Beiyue as a self-important doctor who wasn¡¯t rigorous or serious enough about his work. It wasn¡¯t surprising--Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t even had a chance to interact with the patients, much less ask after their conditions. How could he havee up with his own diagnosis and treatment ns?

    It was unthinkable!

    ¡°This old man and Department Head Ouyang are the same. I haven¡¯t evenpleted the four diagnostic methods yet, so how am I supposed to determine the illness?¡± Department Head Huo retorted coldly.

    Department Head Lin was outright mocking. ¡°This old man is slow witted and stupid, I can¡¯t catch up to the youth of today, oh! Heheh, as this old man sees it, there¡¯s no need to do the four methods in the future. Just ask about the patient¡¯s condition and our up anding youngster can prescribe the right medicine to cure them right away!¡±

    Laughter broke out at hisment. Even though Gu Beiyue had created a miracle, most people doubted he really had such skills. Even more were sympathizing with his plight. Why was he insisting on making a showing now? He had a firm footing in the medical academy already after thatbo obstruction case. Even if there was no seat for him amongst the department heads, he¡¯d definitely have a spot with the Council of Elders. If he was intelligent enough, he should seize the chance now to give up thepetition in favor of looking after his patient instead. Instead, he said something as crazy as directly challenging the three department heads! Only an idiot would do that! Without a doubt, he was doing this to vie for an even higher position to help out Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao. But he had to act ording to his ability!

    n Head Ren felt the most regret. He had even been harboring thoughts of pairing up his daughter with Gu Beiyue, but as it turned out, the man was too immature and impulsive to aplish great things.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, the judging panel will ask you one more time. Are you sure you won¡¯t pick a new patient?¡± n Head Ren was giving him another chance.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t hesitate and asked back, ¡°If this is the case, how will we judge the winners and losers?¡±

    Unhappiness flitted past n Head Ren¡¯s eyes. What a Gu Beiyue. I¡¯ve given you a helpful reminder, but you still won¡¯t change your ways. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stop meddling in your affairs. In any case, thepetition and thebor obstruction case could be considered separate things now, so it wouldn¡¯t affect his precious daughter.

    Putting on a professional air, he said, ¡°What happened just then was without precedent. However, if you can do as you say, then it means you¡¯ll win against all three department heads and their selected cases...¡±

    Before n Head Ren could finish, Department Head Huo butted in. ¡°As long as Doctor Gu can make a clear diagnosis and three feasible treatment ns, of couse he¡¯ll win! The three of us won¡¯t need to draw lots, either! But if Doctor Gu is simply showing off, then we three will draw new patients andpete again. He can lost his rank and get out of the medical world!¡±

    Stunned reactions greeted his statement.

    ¡°Department Head Huo, you¡¯re certainly ruthless! Isn¡¯t it just losing a medical skillspetition? Why are you so eager to get rid of dissidents?¡± This was the first time Gu Qishao had spoken up in defense of Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Such severe punishment will serve as a lesson to those arrogant, conceited types with no medical morals who treat diagnosis as child¡¯s y!¡± Department Head Huo fumed. ¡°Has Gu Beiyue ever interrogated these patients about their conditions? Or taken their pulse? On what grounds is he making his diagnosis? And then proposing treatment? His actions treat human life as if it isn¡¯t worth a straw, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Right! If he¡¯s afraid of severe punishment, then he should admit his wrongs now and get out of the Apricot Woods. We¡¯ll spare him this once on ount of his talents!¡± Department Head Ouyang added gruffly.

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when Gu Beiyue stopped her. He was the focal point of the crowd, but he seemed more like an outsider to it all, calm and unruffled. ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll do as Department Head Huo says. n Head Ren, does the judging panel have any objections?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± Once n Head Ren was sure he could get no more advantages from Gu Beiyue, he was more impatient to see thepetition done and over with.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, may Doctor Gu exhibit your unique skills so we can open our eyes!¡± Department Head Linughed out loud.

    Gu Beiyue looked like a sickly invalid, but he was actually ¡°arms-proofs.¡± Neither satire,ughter, or ridicule moved or affected him. He simply said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin with Department Head Lin¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Department Head Lin grew irritated. ¡°Please go ahead!¡±

    Very soon, Department Head Lin¡¯s empty courtyard was soon crowded with spectators. News had spread beyond the Apricot Woods too, plummeting the people still reeling from the obstructedbor case into another round of anticipation.

    Once again, Gu Beiyue was the focal point of the crowd.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao stood behind him, asionally exchanging nces. Gu Qishao had an odd look and wanted to ask a question when Han Yunxi signaled him to be quiet.

    ¡°I just trust him. Even if he says he can pluck the stars from the sky or the moon from the sea, I¡¯ll still believe him!¡± she dered.

    Gu Qishao arched his brows. ¡°Poisonss, I trust you. Even...even if one day you say you love me, I¡¯ll still believe you!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him.

    Unlike the pregnant mother, who remained within the rooms, Gu Beiyue invited the female patient of this case to the door. Department Head Lin¡¯s patient was an amnesia victim who had suffered a serious head wound. She was thirty years old but missing 10 years¡¯ worth of memories. At first, the patient was nervous, but after Gu Beiyue said a few things to her, she rxed enough to smile. Seeing this, many of the women in the crowd felt their faces turn red. Although they couldn¡¯t believe in Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills, their hearts still beat fast as they stared at him. A man like that was akin to a spring breeze and a riddle, endlessly fascinating. What would it feel to receive hisforting words by their ears? Even Fourth Young Miss Ren couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling. It¡¯d be worth it getting sick just to be his patient.

    Very soon, the heartstruck girls returned to their senses because Gu Beiyue was now taking the patient¡¯s pulse while asking after her medical history. Everyone assumed that he already knew what was up, but he was actually doing his diagnosis live.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, are you fooling with us?¡± Department Head Huo fumed.

    ¡°After being lectured by the three department heads just then, I¡¯ve been struck with a guilty conscience. Thus, to be more prudent, I¡¯ll still take their pulse and ask after their condition,¡± Gu Beiyue said simply. ¡°Department Head Huo need not worry. I¡¯ll finishing seeing all three patients today.¡±

    Department Head Huo gave a snort and dropped the subject. Besides the amnesia patient, the other two sufferers were difficult,plicated cases. Although the three department heads had each taken pulses and asked questions, they had no idea what had caused the respective illnesses. Even if they had a month, it was unlikely they¡¯d find an answer. Thus, they were willing to give Gu Beiyue his single day. In any case, if the man lost, they could restart thepetition between them and avoid these troublesome patients.

    Silence reigned over the crowd once Department Head Huo stopping speaking. Everyone was looking and listening carefully to the patient¡¯s every word and Gu Beiyue¡¯s every question. Nothing seemed to stand out about either. This patient had gone on a sightseeing tour with her mother ten years ago but ran into robbers that stole all of their money. She was knocked unconscious upside the head but managed to survive the attack. Despite this, she lost her memories.

    ¡°Where are her rtives?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    An old woman hastened forward. ¡°This old woman is her mother. Doctor Gu, can my daughter still be saved?¡±

    ¡°Has she ever been pregnant?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Both the old woman and the patient grew astounded. Agitation flickered across the old woman¡¯s eyes before she stuttered, ¡°This...this...¡±

    The patient was furious. ¡°Doctor Gu, what are you saying? I¡¯ve never gotten married, so how could I have gotten pregnant? You quack! I want to change my doctor! I don¡¯t trust you!¡±

    Suddenly stirred into a frenzy, the female patient rose to her feet to scream at Gu Beiyue. ¡°I want to change my doctor, I don¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t!¡±

    The crowd began to discuss amongst themselves. What was Gu Beiyue doing?

    Did the patient¡¯s memory loss have anything to do with pregnancy?

 Chapter 794: Everyone fears him now

    Most of the people were waiting for Gu Beiyue to make aughingstock out of himself, but they never expected him to be such a farce.

    Memory loss and pregnancy?

    Even if Hua Tuo himself were here, he¡¯d probably burst outughing too! The female patient seemed to lose all self-control as she red at Gu Beiyue and kept repeating herself, ¡°I want to change my doctor, I don¡¯t believe you! I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°n Head Ren, if a doctor can¡¯t even earn the basic trust of his patient, isn¡¯t that the greatest failing of all?¡± Department Head Huo asked.

    Before n Head Ren could reply, Department Head Lin added, ¡°Not only did he fail to earn the patient¡¯s trust, he evencks basic respect for her! Gu Beiyue, no matter how stunning your medical skills are, you don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor! The medical academy¡¯s medical skillspetition is the most holy contest of the Apricot Woods Conference. You don¡¯t have the right to participate!¡±

    ¡°Someonee, protect the patient and chase Gu Beiyue off!¡± Department Head Ouyang spoke up as well.

    No one expected Gu Beiyue to lose so quickly and in such a way. This might end up being Medical City¡¯s biggest joke in history!

    The guards were alreadying. Gu Qishao waspletely lost as he wondered whether Gu Beiyue¡¯s brains had cracked. Even so, he moved to shield the man behind him. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi knitted her brows as she seemed to recall something.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what else do you want to do? The patient herself said that she wanted to change doctors. Are you guys going to force treatment on her instead?¡± Department Head Lin demanded, but he didn¡¯t dare to step forward. He was afraid that Gu Qishao would step on him again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too shameless? That¡¯s a unmarried woman right there. All she did was lose her memory, but why use her of pregnancy? Gu Beiyue, you might be a doctor without medical morals, but as a human being, shouldn¡¯t you have some basic virtue?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, tell him to get lost. He¡¯s bullying the patient! That¡¯s uncalled for!¡±

    As waves of emotion swept through the audience, many of them began to denounce Gu Beiyue. Tang Li and his wife, Medicine City¡¯s Old Wang, Mu Qingwu, Luo Zuishan and the rest remained silent, but they didn¡¯t stand out in support either. None of them could understand what Gu Beiyue was thinking.

    When everything seemed to go out of control, Gu Beiyue simply ignored the crowd and looked carefully at the agitated old woman, the mother of the amnesia patient. His calm gaze seemed to examine and take in everything.

    ¡°Old woman, if you wanted her to forget, then why have you been trying to make her remember over the past ten years?¡±

    What...did that mean?

    The old woman¡¯s face visibly nched before she backed away a few steps, just in time to crash into her daughter. She calmed down and looked at her. ¡°Mother, what is he saying?¡±

    The old woman kept backing away to distance herself from her child.

    ¡°Old woman, think it over carefully. You can change doctors, but...¡±

    Before Gu Beiyue could finish, the old woman squeezed her eyes shut and shouted, ¡°She has been pregnant before, but she lost the child when she was unconscious! Only I know this, but I¡¯ve never told her.¡±

    The patient froze at her words. She looked at her mother in disbelief. ¡°I...I¡¯ve been pregnant before? I...who does my child belong to?¡±

    As she asked, she suddenly grew anxious and ran over to grasp her mother. ¡°Mother, whose child was it? Whose?¡±

    The old woman was shaking. Before she could reply, the patient suddenly clutched her head and cried out in rm. ¡°Ah...ahhhhhh....I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t...ahhh......!¡±

    Her rm and fear was a reaction to the old memories that she¡¯d purposely forgotten. Not only were she and her mother attacked by robbers, but she¡¯d been taken advantage by the thieves. The child belonged to one of the bandits. With that memory restored, all of the rest came flooding back into her head. She knelt on the ground and clutched her head as she screamed, attracting the attention of the now stunned and speechless crowd.

    Gradually, the woman¡¯s cries lessened before she stood up. Unexpectedly, she was smiling through her tears. She turned to Gu Beiyue and bowed. ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m sorry for just then. I remember now, every single thing. Thank you!¡±

    Then she looked towards the old woman. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve spent bitter years hiding all this from me!¡±

    This...

    What¡¯s going on? How can this be?

    The sudden shift only left everyone in the crowd clueless. Department Head Lin was the first to explode. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you threatened the patient!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± the patient denied. ¡°I really remember what happened in the past, truly!¡±

    After that, she recounted everything about her birthce, her origins, and the things she¡¯d experienced. For the sake of the judging panel, the old woman had already submitted a record of the lost memories to the judging panel, whopared her ounts to the records and found that they matched perfectly.

    Here was the truth. Although it left the spectators lost, none of them could make a rebuttal. The woman was quite grateful to Gu Beiyue and wanted to keep testifying on his behalf, but he refused her offer. Once she left with her mother, Han Yunxi finally spoke up.

    ¡°This is psychogenic amnesia. The woman suffered tremendous shock when she was kidnapped and vited in the past, thus causing serious mental strain. She couldn¡¯t ept what had happened, so she chose to forget it. She even forgot about the baby in her womb, but her mother did. Afraid that her daughter would grieve, she never told her.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°There are two types of amnesia. Onees from trauma to the head, while the other is exactly as Qin Wangfei described--a shock to the mental systems. This one discovered that the patient had once suffered a miscarriage while taking her pulse before inferring the conclusion. By stimting her with what happened in the past, she indeed recovered her memory.¡±

    ¡°Shock to the mental systems...¡± Department Head Lin muttered to himself. He too, had saw the signs of a miscarriage in the woman¡¯s pulse. It was suspicious that an unmarried woman would have such a phenomenon, but he never connected it to her memory loss! Vexed by the discovery, he felt nothing but regrets.

    ¡°He can even do that? A single sentence was enough to cure the patient?¡± Department Head Ouyang was still in disbelief.

    Department Head Huo didn¡¯t say a word. Here was the reality, they couldn¡¯t deny it if they tried.

    Cases like this in modern times would fall under the category of psychotherapy or psychoanalysis. As long as the doctor found the crux of the matter, the patient could recover. Who knew that Gu Beiyue knew this as well as the palm of his hand? Han Yunxi was filled with emotions at the realization. He was much, much stronger than she thought. The judging panel was filled with sighs and exmations as well. Gu Beiyue had cured a 10-year-old case of memory loss with only a few sentences. Was he just lucky, or seriously extraordinary? Many people begin to study him in earnest.

    n Head Ren coughed lightly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s seen for themselves. Doctor Gu has already cured this amnesia patient.¡±

    ¡°Department Head Lin, I¡¯m sorry to say that my family¡¯s Doctor Gu identally won against you,¡± Gu Qishao was in a great mood.

    Department Head Lin shook his sleeves furiously. ¡°It was just a lucky fluke! Moreover, this is just one case. It¡¯s still early to say that he¡¯s won!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°To the next one!¡± He took the words right out of the judging panel¡¯s mouth.

    Han Yunxi looked at Gu Qishao doubtfully and discovered that the fellow was learning to defend Gu Beiyue more and more. Since when has Gu Beiyue been part of his family? Even if they have the samest name, does it mean they were rted once upon a time five hundred years ago?

    Gu Beiyue went to Department Head Huo¡¯s courtyard next. Here was the twenty year old female patient who had aged into an old woman within the course of a month. As before, he took her pulse and asked her questions. Han Yunxi watched from the sidelines and discovered that besides some wrinkles on her face, the girl¡¯s hair and body hadn¡¯t turned old or decrepit. If this was really progeria, then her hair and body should have aged as well. She began to suspect whether it was an umon skin disease instead.

    Everyone else watched and waited quietly. If they were waiting to see a joke before, now they were anxious to know the true results of the medical skillspetition. It seemed as unpredictable as Gu Beiyue himself. Department Head Huo was the most anxious of all. He kept consoling himself with the fact that he¡¯d heard of premature aging in the past, but never its cure. This morning, he even had a long talk with the patient and discovered she¡¯d tried seeking multiple doctors already. He was certain that nobody in this world could cure her.

    Gu Beiyue might have some serious skills, but he didn¡¯t have the power to break through the Heavens. Even Gu Yuntian himself would choose retreat here! Department Head Huo felt calmer after these thoughts, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s words soon left his heart stuck in his throat.

    He said, ¡°This isn¡¯t premature aging, but a type of skin disease that led to wrinkling. I¡¯ll write a prescription, so may the judging panel find all of the necessary ingredients within three days.¡±

    After a period of silence, n Head Ren spoke up. ¡°Doctor Gu means to say that...she can be cured?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Beiyue was certain.

    A bit stunned, n Head Ren then asked, ¡°Then...how many days will it take?¡±

    ¡°As long as you gather the ingredients within three days, she¡¯ll be cured within 10 days,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    The deadline for the medical skillspetition was only 10 days long. Doctors didn¡¯t have to fully cure their patients within the deadline, but that would be the best oue. It was the judging panel¡¯s responsibility to provide the medicinal ingredients. If they caused a dy on their end, then thepetition would have to be extended as well.

    ¡°Then...then...then how about writing the prescription first?¡± n Head Ren discovered that his words were shaking.

    Heavens, can this man really cure this patient? If so, then he...just how horrific is his medical skills? This canpletely surpass Gu Yuntian! Gu Yuntian¡¯s an eighth rank Empyreal Doctor, so would that make him a ninth rank Sovereign Doctor?

    No one in medical academy history had ever reached ninth rank! For someone so young, it was absolutely unimaginable?

    The crowd was still silent even after Gu Beiyue finished writing the prescription and handing it to the judging panel. Everyone was staring at him without scorn,ughter, or suspicion.

    Instead, what filled them was fear!

    If Gu Beiyue could cure this patient, just how strong were his medical skills?

    All the ingredients that Gu Beiyue requested weremon enough for the judging panel to find quickly. Gu Beiyue then instructed a female physician to boil the ingredients in water and have the patient soak in them for three days and three nights. For the next three days and nights, the patient remained cloistered in the courtyard while everyone hovered around it waiting for news. All of Medical City stood on standby.

    After the time period passed, the doors were opened and the patient slowly stepped outside...

    Victory or defeat rested upon this moment!

 Chapter 795: Levels, recovering without treatmen

    t

    Under countless gazes, the patient slowly emerged from the courtyard. By the time she was standing by the door, dead silence hung over the crowd. It was quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Everyone was examining her, but all they saw was a girl about twenty. Her fair face had beautiful skin that showed hints of pink in her cheeks; her hands too, were smooth and soft.

    Is this really the patient?

    Everyone was tense as they hoped for a miracle, but doubted it existed at the same time. Suddenly, Department Head Huo burst out, ¡°n Head Ren, is this the patient?¡±

    n Head Ren hastily withdrew a painting of the patient¡¯s previous appearance and showed it to the crowd. The simrities were unmistakable. This girl with the perfect skin was none other than the patient who looked like a seventy to eighty year old woman.

    Department Head Huo staggered backwards as he stared at Gu Beiyue striding out the doo. He couldn¡¯t believe this, nor could he ept it.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gu Qishao suddenly broke into wildughter. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯re really something! This gentleman likes you!¡±

    Hisughter stirred the entire courtyard back to its senses. They filled the air with praise as if the mockery and scorn from before never existed.

    Gu Beiyue, ah, Gu Beiyue. He¡¯s simply a marvel!

    First he cured an amnesia patient with a few words, then a premature aging patient with a simple prescription form. If he wasn¡¯t a marvel, then what was he? Forget about the three department heads, there was no one in medical academy history who had ever created such miracles. Nor had any medical group created such records. This man far surpassed any of the previous medical academy heads. He was definitely no fifth rank.

    Amidst the praises andpliments, Tang Li shouted, ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s medical skills are probably far past seventh rank by now. As I see it, he should be an eighth rank Empyreal Doctor!¡±

    Many others supported his words.

    ¡°He has to be eighth rank. Gu Yuntian doesn¡¯t even have skills like Doctor Gu, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what kind of difficult cases were these? They¡¯re nothing in our Doctor Gu¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°He was only 16 when they categorized him as a fifth rank Divine Doctor, right? For him to return to Medical City is our honor!¡±

    Gradually, the favorable words turned into ttery. Gu Beiyue was standing within the crowd, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear their words. He was currently conversing with the patient in low tones as if giving her instructions.

    Dressed as the Northern Li imperial doctor, Bai Yanqing sat in the first row while staring at Gu Beiyue. His narrowed eyes were filled with dark and unkindly sentiments.

    ¡°Master, what are the origins of that fellow?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked in a low voice.

    Bai Yanqing only gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t reply.

    At this moment, Department Head Ouyang spoke up. ¡°n Head Ren, is the medical skillspetition over?¡±

    Before n Head Ren could answer, Department Head Lin mocked, ¡°If it is, then Department Head Ouyang should hurry up and check on your patient in case the medical academy sins by letting him die in the Apricot Woods.¡±

    At his reminder, everyone remembered that there was still one patient awaiting treatment! Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills had surprised and intoxicated so many people that they forgot this was apetition. The contest was still ongoing, so this couldn¡¯t count as Gu Beiyue¡¯s win yet! The third patient was the one who had trouble eating or drinking. He was also an elderly man and had been thirsting for water for over four days. Department Head Huo¡¯s skin disease patient had appeared in the past--she wasn¡¯t the first of her kind--but Department Head Ouyang¡¯s case had never been seen before. The medical academy had never seen such an illness before, nor was it recorded in the medical texts.

    This case was much more thorny than the other two. At most, the patient could survive seven days max. Even if Gu Beiyue proposed a treatment n, he would still die if not cured within a week. Department Head Ouyang had been asking his assistant for the patient¡¯s condition just this morning. After not eating or drinking for four days, the man was already on hisst breath. Actually, Department Head Ouyang had never forgotten about his patient while standing attendance here. He too, was concerned about his welfare. It wasn¡¯t just because the man¡¯s life was at stake, but because the oue of the medical skillspetition rested upon him! Gu Beiyue seemed to have forgotten about him entirely, so Department Head Lin had purposely neglected to mention it.

    Even if Gu Beiyue saved this female patient, so what? He couldn¡¯t save thest one, so it¡¯d all be for naught.

    ¡°n Head Ren, Doctor Gu said before that he¡¯d finish seeing all three patients within the same day.¡± Department Head Ouyang looked specifically at Gu Beiyue before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s been three days now. I don¡¯t know what Doctor Gu means by ¡®finish seeing?¡¯¡±

    The crowd quieted down. Even Gu Qishao had nothing to say. Actually, Gu Beiyue had already proved his medical skills by curing the first two patients. Everyone could confirm that his expertise surpassed that of the three department heads. Even if Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t cure thest man, neither could Department Head Ouyang, wasn¡¯t that right?

    Except, this was apetition of medical skills. No one could change the terms of agreement. Gu Beiyue himself had said that he could diagnose the three patients and give them cures. He also imed to see them all within a day. Now the situation was against him.

    No matter how many people in the medical academy supported him, if he couldn¡¯tpletely win over the three department heads and thispetition, it¡¯d be no use even if he was made academy head. After all, the medical academy had never relied on the guidance of a single speaker. Otherwise, there¡¯d be no such thing as medical ranks or administration staff. n Head Ren felt another wave of regret in his heart. He silently mused, Gu Beiyue, ah Gu Beiyue. You look low-key, but why are your words so wildly arrogant? Now look, you¡¯ve tripped up yourself.

    ¡°n Head Ren, just what does Doctor Gu mean by ¡®finish seeing?¡¯¡± Department Head Huo chimed in.

    n Head Ren was biased, but he had no power to stop their words. He could only assume the status of a judging panel head and asked Gu Beiyue, ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s already been three days. Shouldn¡¯t you give everyone an exnation?¡±

    Everyone tensed up for Gu Beiyue¡¯s sake as they began to fret. He, on the other hand, was still conversing in low tones with his female patient, his expression serious and earnest. He didn¡¯t seem to worry about the third patient at all. Han Yunxi was standing right next to him, but rather than anxiety, she felt more anticipation. If it was Gu Qishao in his ce, she¡¯d definitely worry, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s words had never made her worry. She began to wonder how he¡¯d managed to save the third patient instead.

    In modern times, she had seen a simr case called Type II congenital disorder of glycostion. Because the patientcked the ability to swallow, he or she couldn¡¯t eat or drink. There were no cure for infant cases besides using a feeding tube in the stomach to give them high calorie nutrients three or four times a day. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know specific details about the disease besides these basics, much less its cure. How were they supposed to treat an old man around fifty with the same symptoms?

    It¡¯d be a challenge in itself to just keep him alive.

    In any case, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯te up with any of her own solutions under limited circumstances. Thus, she was looking forward to seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s n. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue¡¯s attitude had finally ticked of Department Head Ouyang.

    He roared, ¡°Gu Beiyue, there¡¯s not much time left for the patient. You¡¯re wasting his life right now!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, this old man thought that Doctor Gu would choose to treat that patient out of all the others first. I never expected him to put himst. No matter how skilled he is, if he can¡¯t discern between serious and minor cases, then he¡¯s no better than an ordinary doctor,¡± Bai Yanqing spoke up as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say. Gu Beiyue himself promised to see all three patients within the same day. Now he¡¯s gone back on his word. As I see it, the medical academy should chase him out of Medical City this instant!¡± the Tianning military officer sneered.

    Unfortunately, Gu Beiyue just refused to panic. After graciously declining the female patient¡¯s thanks, he slowly walked towards the crowd. Even when faced with the fuming department heads and the restless Bai Yanqing and Tianning military official, he remained self-possessed and kindly. Smiling slightly, he said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I can answer your questions now. However, I ask that everyone wait a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Department Head Ouyang raged. Those who knew him well had never seen him so explosive. s, his mood didn¡¯t affect Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°For the patient¡¯s good news.¡± Gu Beiyue maintained his smile. In fact, there was even a trace of ridicule in it now.

    It was unclear what everyone else thought, but Department Head Ouyang only felt like Gu Beiyue wasughing at him with disdain. He couldn¡¯t understand it. The patient¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, so how could he have any good news without treatment?

    Just when he was about to explode again, a happy cry came from the courtyard. ¡°Department Head Ouyang! Department Head Ouyang, the patient¡¯s recovered! He can drink now and he even wants to eat! Hurry and go take a look!¡±

    Everyone turned as one towards the voice, opening a path for the young medical assistant to dash through the crowds. He was jumping and shouting for joy. ¡°Department Head Ouyang, a miracle happened! This is simply a miracle! The patient¡¯s recovered and doesn¡¯t need treatment anymore!¡± He stopped right in front of Department Head Ouyang and realized something was wrong when he saw the man¡¯s frozen face. Then he nced carefully around him and saw that everyone else was equally stone-faced.

    ¡°I...I...¡± the little medical assistant grew fearful and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m not lying! The patient¡¯s really recovered on his own! If you--if you don¡¯t believe it, then go see for yourselves, sobsob, I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    It was really too quiet this time around, enough to scare the little boy. He had no idea what had just happened, much less what Gu Beiyue had said. In the silence, Gu Beiyue gently stroked the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°I believe you. Since he¡¯s been hungry for so long, he can¡¯t eat too much right now. Here¡¯s the menu I wrote up. Deliver this over there and tell the caretaker to follow it for the next three days. After that, the patient can leave the treatment hall whenever he likes.¡±

    The little medical assistant looked lost, but before he could ept the menu, Department Head Ouyang snatched it away to take a look. To his surprise, it really was nothing more than a list of foods.

    ¡°You...you--when did you write this up?¡± Department Head Ouyang asked.

    ¡°Three days ago in my room,¡± Gu Beiyue replied honestly. He looked towards n Head Ren to exin. ¡°n Head Ren, I said that I¡¯d finish seeing all three patients within a day and treat them. The first two patients were all diagnosed within a day with treatment nts. Thest one didn¡¯t need much diagnosis: either he¡¯d die without care, or recover on his own. As things turned out, it was thetter option.¡±

    n Head Ren was still muddle-headed when Department Head Ouyang red up. ¡°Impossible! This old man refuses to believe it!¡±

    He ran straight towards the third courtyard with everyone following in his wake.

 Chapter 796: Abrupt rise, the most revered and respected

    Therge courtyard was instantly emptied of spectators. Even Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and followed the crowd to see the third patient. Once again, only Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao, and Gu Beiyue were left behind. The first two stood on either sides of Gu Beiyue and stared at him in silence. Just then, Gu Beiyue had beenpletely calm, but this brief bout of staring left him feeling embarrassed soon enough.

    He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°What are...what are you two doing?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue...tsk, tsk tsk!¡± Gu Qishao rubbed his chin with interest, clicking his tongue nonstop.

    ¡°You....you....¡± Han Yunxi crossed her arms over her chest. She couldn¡¯t stop saying ¡°you.¡±

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t resist augh. It wasn¡¯t his usual polite and modestugh, but one born of pure happiness. Atst, they¡¯d finished their battle at Medical City.

    That¡¯s right, it was all over.

    Gu Qishao suddenly pped his hand on Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to swagger!¡±

    By the time the trio arrived at the courtyard, everyone parted automatically to give them a path. The three department heads and the judging panel had just emerged from the rooms and confirmed that the patient had recovered on his own without treatment. Such cases weren¡¯t rare, as many patients were capable of self-recovery. But who would have expected such a strange and serious illness to be one of them? At any rate, Department Head Ouyang never expected it. His head hung as his annoyance was written all over his face!

    If he hadn¡¯t agreed like the trest to thispetition and kept trying to treat his patient, he would have seeded without even trying! Then he would have had one more chance topete. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat Gu Beiyue, at least he could have suppressed the other two department heads!

    Department Head Ouyang was ready to run into a wall!

    Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao walked behind Gu Beiyue as they traveled past the crowd. Everyone was focused on the doctor in front of them, their eyes now filled with pleasant surprise, admiration, and appreciation. If there was anyone who envied Gu Beiyue in the past, there was none of that now. He had thoroughly convinced them! His wisdom, cleverness, and exceptional medical skills had reached a realm beyond the level of jealousy. All they could do was look up to him. Even the three department heads had no moreints. Department Head Ouyang had to admit that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t acting before thinking either, nor did he cure the third patient simply with luck.

    With a few symptoms and sentences, Gu Beiyue had discovered that the patient could recover naturally. This was a definite proof of his skills. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao both came to a tacit agreement to retreat quietly to the sidelines. She had a wry smile on her face: who would have thought that these were the results?

    It was possible that this was a case of congenital disorder of glycostion, but it could also be a psychological illness at y. The technical name for the illness was somatization disorder. Due to mental factors, the body behaved abnormally. The disease couldst for a long time or recover after certain stimtion. Gu Beiyue¡¯s diagnosis waspletely normal. Whether this was a natural illness or a somatization disorder, it was up to the patient whether he recovered or died. Perhaps starvation was the tipping point to his cure. Han Yunxi was only filled with admiration towards Gu Beiyue!

    He now walked forward by himself, his path belonging to him alone amidst the crowd of medical academy members and Apricot Woods Conference guests. Under such glory, his steps were measured and paced as always, his smile as light as a cloud. His refined white robes and elegant carriage, along with his temperate and mild, jade-like mannerisms in the face of his honor painted the true picture of a doctor.

    The highest realm of medical skills didn¡¯ty in how he cured these cases today, but in the fact that anyone who looked upon him could find their hearts at ease and stop fearing life or death.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, could you...could you exin to everyone in detail about the three patients¡¯ diagnosis and treatment ns?¡± n Head Ren asked respectfully.

    Gu Beiyue agreed and went through a detailed, prating analysis of all three cases. Everyone, including the three department heads, listened in earnest, afraid to miss a detail. Once he finished speaking, the medical skillspetition was over.

    ¡°The judging panel announces that Gu Beiyue is the champion of this time¡¯s medical skillspetition! ording to the rules of the medical academy¡¯s Apricot Woods Medical Skills Competition, Gu Beiyue shall assume the post as the new academy head!¡± n Head Ren said happily.

    In some ways, these words had set Medical City¡¯s future! n Head Ren prepared the Medical City token in front of the crowd and offered it with both hands to Gu Beiyue. Gu Beiyue looked back at Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao with a smile before epting the item. He looked at it, then raised it up high, his gentle eyes suddenly turning stern and serious! Such an expression made the viewers¡¯ hearts jolt before they too, grew solemn and respectful. Here was the somberity of a doctor whose respect and reverence for life allowed no perfunctory actions or carelessness; it was the type of sternness that made this frail, sickly looking man into a sacred sovereign beyondpare. From then on, he would hold dominance over Cloud Realm¡¯s medical world!

    Of all the Seven Noble Families, the Shadow n¡¯s shadow arts were consummate skills known by the public. However, nobody realized their secret skills in medicine. As they had the task of protecting West Qin royalty, the Shadow n also undertook the duties of imperial physicians at their sides. The forefather of the Shadow n had intimate ties with the medical academy. However, Gu Beiyue was unaware of that particr detail, nor would he ever know. He had just inherited multiple medical skills from his grandfather and studied hard since his youth to gain all his abilities. He had always been low-key and never vied for favors. He never expected to be holding up Medical City¡¯s token one day.

    Was this another way to protect?

    Han Yunxi, from this day one, I, Gu Beiyue, vow that no one in Cloud Realm¡¯s medical world will dare to make you their enemy!

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes were cold as he held the token aloft. In a sh, all of the members of the medical academy from its department heads to the young medical assistants all bent down in a formal bow. Han Yunxi stared at Gu Beiyue until she knitted her brows.

    Why?

    Why is it that I can see the gentleness in his eyes, even when he looks so stern?

    Why is it that he¡¯s looking scornfully at the medical academy, but I feel like he¡¯s looking at me?

    In the crowd, Bai Yanqing¡¯s re was enough to kill a man, but nobody noticed. Soon enough, the marvel of the medical skillspetition spread throughout Medical City. Overnight, the words ¡°Gu Beiyue¡± became the miracle of Medical City, then all of Cloud Realm Continent.

    Early next morning, Gu Beiyue formally took on his role as academy head. His ascension promptly broke up the three power factions of the three department heads. Everyone and their ns were eager to tter him and get on his good side. Unfortunately, all of them had underestimated Gu Beiyue¡¯s administration skills. The first thing he did upon assuming position was to call a conference discussing the obstructedbor case. He ced the pain-killing techniques of acupuncture as the focal point and required it be spread publicly within the next few years. Additionally, the case of amniotic fluid embolism and its treatment were to be recorded as a typical case to be published in various texts.

    After that, he promoted Fourth Young Miss Ren and gave her a special permit that allowed her to rise to sixth rank Primogenitor Doctor and break the rules to be a director. With this, he pulled n Head Ren to his side. Although the Ren n¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to other older, more established families, they alsocked theplex, intricate interpersonal connections within the medical academy¡¯s circles. As long as Gu Beiyue had the heart to promote, the Ren n would definitely remain loyal to his side!

    His single promotion stirred the hearts of many other small or newer ns within Medical City. They saw hope with his actions and proactively moved to seek refuge at his side. This was how Gu Beiyue managed to suppress the old established families and disintegrate the years ofplicated rtionships brimming within the academy.

    If even Fourth Young Miss Ren was promoted, then what about Han Yunxi? She had been a great help in the emergency treatment, so Gu Beiyue gave her full credit for her contributions during the amniotic fluid embolism. Because of her efforts, he had the excuse to raise her to a seventh rank Sage Doctor and a member of the Council of Elders. This was quite arge leap, but Fourth Young Miss Ren had already set a precedent with her promotion. Since Han Yunxi did more than the girl, she naturally earned a higher rank. And since she was promoted after Fourth Young Miss Ren, the Ren n didn¡¯t have much to argue about, either.

    Those who did protest were quickly refuted by the Ren n, so Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t even have to speak up. Once Han Yunxi learned of this news, she finally understood why Gu Beiyue had asked for Fourth Young Miss Ren out of the blue. Using the chance to save a life and the background of the Apricot Woods Medical Skills Competition, Gu Beiyue managed to promote quite a few people.

    Luo Zuishan¡¯s behavior at the Apricot Woods Conference,bined with Gu Beiyue¡¯s bias, smoothly raised him from director to the Council of Elders. Third Elder Shen went from the council to the Vice Council of department heads, making him equals with the other trio. On the day that Third Elder Shen Jueming took office, Gu Qishao exposed Department Head Lin¡¯s liaison with Lady Lianxin. The man was put into prison while Department Heads Ouyang and Huo began living in fear for their livelihoods. They wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty if they hadn¡¯t done things against their conscience. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t touch them, but neither would they ever seek trouble for Gu Beiyue again.

    In only three days, Gu Beiyue finished transferring personnel and re-organizing all of medical academy. All of Medical City could only sigh at his achievements, while all of Cloud Realm Continent were shook by his actions. Various power factions across the continent had sent their representations to observe these actions, so the masters behind the scenes were watching too!

    Ning Cheng had almost reached Medical City when he heard thetest updates. It made him waver and wonder whether he should double back instead. Meanwhile, Long Feiye received the news just as he joined up with Baili Yuanlong.

    ¡°Congrattions to Your Highness, congrattions!¡± Baili Yuanlong greeted as soon as they met. Although he didn¡¯t know Gu Beiyue¡¯s true identity, he knew that him taking Medical City was the same as His Highness Duke of Qin and esteemed wangfei gaining the ce for themselves.

    Long Feiye¡¯s happiness was written all over his face. He showed a rare, open smile in front of the general. ¡°It was a beautiful job. A few dayster, Han Yunxi shoulde back as well! Your lordship will wait for her!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang recalled the words she¡¯d overhead him say to the shadow guard before and couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Your Highness, is Doctor Gu...not returning with her?¡±

 Chapter 797: War plans, caught unawares

    On their way here, Long Feiye had exchanged words with a shadow guard he sent off to Medical City. Back then, Baili Mingxiang had inadvertently overheard part of their conversation. There were three distinct phrases: 1) after the medical skillspetition, 2) eliminate, and 3) Gu Beiyue.

    Together, the phrases formed a frightening sentence: After the medical skillspetition, eliminate Gu Beiyue.

    Baili Mingxiang was a bright and quick girl, so she knew to keep terrible implications to herself. She knew full well that there were times when she shouldn¡¯t speak and things she shouldn¡¯t know. But this time involved Gu Beiyue, ah! She only knew His Highness Duke of Qin had private dealings with the man that the two kept secret from esteemed wangfei. But like the rest of his subordinates, she had no idea about the man¡¯s actual origins. She was truly afraid that the agreement between the two men were only for mutual benefit. If that was the case, then His Highness Duke of Qin, with his usual cruel and ruthless personality, might simply get rid of Gu Beiyue once the man won over Medical City.

    Old Wang from Medicine City and its Council of Elders had clearly showed their hands over the incident regarding the Poison Sect. In the end, it proved that it was safest to hold power in one¡¯s own hands. Moreover, when the sword sect master had been teaching her martial arts, he had brought up Gu Beiyue¡¯s injuries. ording to the old man, Gu Beiyue¡¯s constitution was one that fought to live in the face of death. Once he made a full recovery, he could be even stronger that His Highness Duke of Qin. Neither he nor the Duke of Qin were ordinary figures. Both were extremelyplex, frightening men.

    Baili Mingxiang was afraid that esteemed wangfei would be hurt. Esteemed wangfei and Gu Beiyue might not be as intimate as sweethearts, but they trusted each other more than good friends. If His Highness eliminated Gu Beiyue behind esteemed wangfei¡¯s back, what would she ever think?

    If the dayes when esteemed wangfei found out that Gu Beiyue lied to her too, how will she take it?

    Baili Mingxiang was filled with misgivings and worries, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer her question. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he just didn¡¯t hear or chose to ignore itpletely. In any case, he had already gone off with Baili Yuanlong to talk as they made their way to the military tent.

    Baili Mingxiang was about to chase after then when the shadow guard A¡¯Dong hastened to block her way. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, His Highness doesn¡¯t like subordinates who talk too much.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang instantly came to her senses with a sigh. ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong had already summoned his military advisers and deputy general into the tent by the time Long Feiye entered. These important posts were all headed by members of the Mermaid n. Because His Highness Duke of Qin was visiting personally, everyone looked visibly excited. They were eager to show their loyalty, but hesitant to be too blunt. Dressed in ck robes, Long Feiye went to sit on the wide tigerskin couch. Despite this, he radiated military might. Combined with his natural kingly air, he looked like a master no matter what he wore or where he sat. His eyes were cold enough to scorn the world!

    Everyone was waiting anxiously for him to speak, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. Only the corners of his lips curled up as he steeped some tea and poured out ten individual cups. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Your lordship is offering tea in ce of wine to everyone here. I hope nobody minds?¡±

    It was an open secret that the Duke of Qin preferred tea over alcohol. But the assembled group was stunned. Some doubted their ears, while others felt terror-stricken. Still others were uneasy as they all looked towards Baili Yuanlong. His Highness Duke of Qin was personally serving them tea to drink and speaking so politely. What was going on? Was he dissatisfied with them, and thus making preparations to dismiss them all?

    General Baili said that His Highness Duke of Qin was going to personallymand the troops to fight their way to Northern Li this time! That¡¯s why everyone had been too excited to sleep over the past few days. They were counting down the days that they could join the Duke of Qin in battle! And yet, his attitude today seemed to suggest that an ident had happen instead.

    But that didn¡¯t seem right either. If something unexpected happen, His Highness Duke of Qin would never be so courteous. Many people mustered up courage to peer at him and only saw that he was in a good enough mood to smile. Faced with the questioning, pleading nces of his men, Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t do anything except offer them teacups personally. Was he supposed to tell them that Gu Beiyue had gotten Medical City for them and Qin Wangfei was joining them soon, and that¡¯s why His Highness Duke of Qin was in such a good mood? Even in private, Baili Yuanlong wouldn¡¯t expose such things, much less here. This was too damaging to his master¡¯s prestige and awe-inspiring dignity!

    Baili Yuanlong gave a cup to tea to each of hismanders while offering themforting looks. Like that, the crowd calmed down. After three rounds of drinks, Long Feiye finally rxed his grin. He looked up with a cold, prating gaze that made everyone tense up and stand at attention again.

    ¡°Has everyone finished their preparations?¡± he asked icily.

    ¡°Everything is in order, the troops can set out at any time.¡± When Baili Yuanlong finished speaking, he began to outline in detail the situation of the various regiments. Long Feiye stroked the baro teapot as he listened, asionally posing questions. Therge military tent was extremely quiet, just like his cold and silent face. Tension grew in the air.

    ¡°After the Poison Sect regained its innocence, Ning Cheng withdrew three parts of his troops, but not all of his soldiers. That fellow¡¯s probably waiting for us to attack,¡± an adviser spoke up.

    ¡°Heheh, we won¡¯t disappoint him this time! Even if he¡¯s waiting for us to move first, then we¡¯ll make sure to catch him unawares!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong handed over a deployment map of the mermaid soldiers. That¡¯s right! This time, Long Feiye was formally putting them into action!

    ¡°Your Highness, we can guarantee that all troops will cross the Sandy River smoothly within a day,¡± Baili Yuanlong vowed solemnly.

    ¡°Your Highness, Ning Cheng¡¯s army was equally matched to ours in strength, but they suffered great losses while battling the other two nations. Now we needn¡¯t fear him even if he has red coat cannons!¡± a deputy general cried with feeling.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®we needn¡¯t fear him?¡¯ We never feared him in the first ce. It¡¯s just that His Highness didn¡¯t want to start using the mermaid soldiers so soon!¡± another adviser refuted. ¡°Putting it that way is harmful for morale!¡±

    ¡°This soldier...this soldier...¡± the deputy general nced at Long Feiye as his face turned red. He wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing His Highness Duke of Qin remain expressionless, Baili Yuanlong quickly salvaged the situation by shifting the topic to Northern Li instead.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie only reached the Wintercrow n yesterday. Even if he could get the horses instantly, he still won¡¯t make it back in time! As long as we pin down Ning Cheng, our chances for victory will increase!¡± Baili Yuanlong said seriously.

    Long Feiye was going to personallymand the troops in the end, but he had scheduled that particr battle for a yearter when Ning Cheng, Western Zhou, and Tianan had all suffered losses and Northern Li joined in the fight. Once he controlled Medicine City, the grainery in the south central regions, and the power of the jianghu, he could lead his troops all the way up to Northern Li. He had left Medical City for the very end, but never thought Han Yunxi¡¯s Poison Sect status would be exposed on Celestial Mountain and bring about so much trouble. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect Gu Beiyue to take Medical City so smoothly, either. But in the end, what surprised him the most was Gu Qishao.

    If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t exposed Gu Yuntian¡¯s crimes, then he and the Gu n would never have copsed so quickly. Even if Gu Beiyue had won the position of medical academy head otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to re-organize the medical academy so soon and eliminate its internal conflicts. After all, the Gu n was the most powerful family in Medical City!

    Gu Beiyue demonstrated extraordinary talents and skills to stabilize his position as the academy head, while Gu Qishao made the greatest sacrifices. Had Gu Qishao identally stumble into the undying Poison Gu human body thanks to all the medicine he tested in his youth?

    Or perhaps, there were other reasons for his undying and unaging constitution?

    Long Feiye had instructed Chu Xifeng to keep an eye on the public opinion at Medical City. He wasforted by the fact that the medical skillspetition had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Thus, no one had thought to look into Gu Qishao¡¯s special constitution. Since Medical City was in their hands now and Ning Cheng had used his red coat cannons, Long Feiye was naturally going to put his all in the fight too.

    A good chance like this only came about after Han Yunxi was condemned by the public and Gu Qishao exposed his old scars. He wasn¡¯t going to let the opportunity pass him by! Once the battle ns were settled, most of the officers withdrew, leaving Baili Yuanlong to remind him in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, we need to be cautious against that old fox.¡±

    They still have very little information regarding the old fox in question. Otherwise, Long Feiye would never use Baili Mingxiang to lure the snake out of its hole. All they knew was that the fox had spies on Celestial Mountain and the Han Estate. Moreover, it was very possible they were involved with the City of Daughter¡¯s old city lord and her kidnapping of Grand Concubine Yi. He or she had expert poison skills and knew Long Feiye¡¯s true identity. But beyond that, they didn¡¯t know about his or her origins, much less their motives.

    Long Feiye looked at Baili Yuanlong for a long time before he said two words. ¡°Wind n.¡±

    ¡°Wind n!¡± Baili Yuanlong eximed in rm.

    Of the Seven Noble Families, the Di, Nether, Shadow, and Wind ns were loyal to West Qin, the ck and Bai (Mermaid) ns were loyal to East Qin and the lone Li n remained eternally neutral while receiving officials¡¯ sries and soldiers¡¯ pay from East Qin. Their loyalty onlyid on the surface. The only n truly loyal to the East Qin imperial family was the Mermaid n¡¯s Bai family. When East and West Qin was caught in the chaos of war and West Qin was exterminated, the ck n publicly defected from East Qin and allied with the Wind n to destroy thest of East Qin¡¯s troops loyal to the emperor. Long Feiye had once looked into the past and found that it was the Di n who started the final battle in alliance with the ck and Wind ns.

    In other words, the Di n had bribed the ck and Wind ns to their side. Everyone said that the Di n was the first to fall of the Seven Noble Families, but in actuality, they had just retreated in order to advance. West Qin was the main culprit of the civil war between the two dynasties, while the Di n was the main executioner that destroyed East Qin. The ck and Wind n were aplices to the deed! Meanwhile, the Li n that had received their pay and provisions from East Qin had withdrew their troops at the crucial moment and proimed neutrality. Their crimes were unforgivable!

    Long Feiye wanted to create a new dynasty, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t take revenge for the past. Han Yunxi was only an exception to his ns.

    ¡°Wind n, well, well! Your Highness, let¡¯s lure him out. Perhaps we¡¯ll even follow the vine to the melon and find the ck n as well! The punishment for betrayal is death!¡± Baili Yuanlong was furious.

    Compared to Baili Yuanlong¡¯s agitation, Long Feiye was eternally calm. He said, ¡°Last time, the person who saved Jun Yixie used skills very simr to the Wind n¡¯s wind arts. This is only a conjecture for now. Tell Celestial Mountain that they can spread the news now. For now, prepare the troops and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    When he finished speaking, his eyes turned even colder. ¡°Your lordship wants to dye my East Qin¡¯s gs with the blood of the Di n.¡±

    Meanwhile, the head of the Di n, Ning Cheng, had already decided to keep heading towards Medical City...

 Chapter 798: Little Qi, you shouldnt go

    Ning Cheng was making haste at double speed towards Medical City. Just yesterday, he had received three separate emergency missives from the army, the imperial capital, and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. All of them were urging him back to the battlefield. Since Medical City had already fallen into Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands, everyone intended to find another equally sound pretext to invade the south central regions. Moreover, they had to seize the chance before things at Medical City wrapped up and Han Yunxi and Long Feiye returned south to send out their troops. The longer they waited, the more unfavorable things would turn.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had publicly denounced Medical City for being heartless. Now that they held the reins of power, they would never impose medical sanctions against Tianning just because their countries were at war, because it¡¯d just be smashing their own foot with a rock and earning the censure of all of Medical City. Thus, they could fight, but Ning Cheng refused to give the go-ahead. He still couldn¡¯t understand what Long Feiye was doing still staying on Celestial Mountain. Until he figured him out, it wasn¡¯t wise to take risks and fight first.

    Ning Cheng thus shifted his goal to Han Yunxi instead. As long as they could kidnap her, then Chu Qingge would tell him about the whereabouts of the Shadow n. Moreover, with Han Yunxi in their hands, they could threaten Long Feiye. Compared to fighting at close quarters, this was much more worthwhile. Ning Cheng could admit that it was a low move to resort to kidnapping, but now was the perfect chance to snatch Han Yunxi while Long Feiye was absent.

    There were still two more days of travel left before he reached Medical City, but Ning Jing was still oblivious to these developments. Despite marrying into the Tang n for a mission, and despite Cloud Realm Trade Consortium knowing she was only using Tang Li, in the end she was still ¡°Tang Li¡¯s wife.¡± Less and less news of Ning Cheng¡¯s movements or the consortium¡¯s major transactions reached her ears. In fact, Ning Nuo had even forced her to give up running some of its venues, thus leaving her with the sole task of conquering Tang Li and finishing up the Tang n¡¯s arms trade agreement with the rest of Cloud Realm continent.

    Once a chessmaster, now a pawn, Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help but think that her marriage had left her just like Ning An, forever bound to the duties of the n. Should she really serve her family wholeheartedly? Currently, she was sitting by the window and staring nkly at the moon outside. Her thoughts were a mystery, but even Tang Li failed to notice her dazed state. After shedding her mens¡¯ clothes of the day, she was now dressed in a pure white sleeping robe. Her long ck hair cascaded loosely down her back, framing her delicate and pretty features. Looking at her, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help but think, how simple and pure she¡¯d be if she wasn¡¯t president of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium?

    But would he really like a simple, pure girl?

    While she had been bathing, he¡¯d seized the chance to sneak out and look for Han Yunxi and the rest. He thought she¡¯d take a while, but she finished very quickly. He tiptoed behind her and grasped her around the waist before resting his head by her neck to take a few sniffs. ¡°Jing Jing, you smell so fragrant!¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t move, but asked coldly, ¡°You went to look for Han Yunxi?¡±

    Tang Li was rmed. His arms around her stiffened, and Ning Jing¡¯s lips rose in a cold smile as she nced down at them. Soon enough, Tang Li recovered his calm and held her tighter. ¡°Heheh, you guessed right. My rtionship with Long Feiye isn¡¯t bad, so she and I can count as friends. Now that Medical City is in her and Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands, of course I had to congratte them.¡±

    This was a perfectly reasonable excuse!

    Ning Jing fell silent for a moment before pping his hand and shoving him away. She angrily crid, ¡°Congrattions? Then why didn¡¯t you bring me along? Why did you wait until I was bathing to sneak over? It wasn¡¯t just some congrattions over there, was it? You liar!¡±

    ¡°It really was just congrattions. Last time you and your little brother made an unhappy fuss with them over Medicine City. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue would both hold prejudices against Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, so if I brought you they¡¯d never agree to see me!¡± Tang Li seemed to be exining sincerely, but his heart was long in a mess. He was extremely annoyed at impulsively rushing to meet Han Yunxi and the rest. Ning Jing was such a sharp woman that she¡¯d definitely get suspicious.

    He could only use his friendship with Long Feiye as an excuse to dispel her doubts. If he denied everything, that would only raise her suspicions. Ning Jing only looked at Tang Li with a cold smile, making him even more flustered. This was the first time he¡¯d felt so awkward while talking to this woman.

    ¡°Jing Jing, don¡¯t be mad. I know Cloud Realm Trade Consortium have had entanglements with them before, and that you don¡¯t like them. But I¡¯m doing this for your sake too. The Tang n doesn¡¯t need to care about Medical City¡¯s stance, but your Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s business dealings with the city might be implicated, right?¡±

    When Tang Li saw that Ning Jing remained expressionless, he could only risk everything and go for thest blow. ¡°Jing Jing, if Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has any agreements with Medical City in the future, couldn¡¯t I be the middleman then? Wouldn¡¯t your little brother need to find us for help? And see how your mood is?¡±

    Finally, Ning Jing nodded. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Tang Li was about to exin some more when Ning Jing grabbed a nearby vase and threw it at him. ¡°Tang Li, tell me, do you fancy Han Yunxi?¡±

    Urk...

    Tang Li gave a start, but he quickly recovered before heughed out loud. So Ning Jing¡¯s eating vinegar. I thought she discovered the rtionship between me and Han Yunxi! What a false rm!

    ¡°Answer me,¡± Ning Jing advanced towards him.

    ¡°I....I...¡± Tang Li¡¯s heart was rejoicing inside. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he was happy because Ning Jing was jealous, or because she hadn¡¯t doubted his exnation.

    ¡°What ¡®I?¡¯ If you don¡¯t exin yourself today, I won¡¯te back to the Tang n with you!¡± Ning Jing put out a fist, but Tang Li caught it with his hand and wrapped his fingers around hers before pulling her close. ¡°Come,e, let this husband have a good smell. Heheh,pared to your fragrance, I prefer your jealous vinegar scent more.¡±

    Ning Jing wanted to push him away, but she failed no matter how she tried. Tang Li was simply a hungry wolf as he early sniffed by her ears and down her cor until Ning Jing¡¯s heart beat fast. She already knew his embrace like the back of her hand. As long as he had a hint of a naughty thought, she knew exactly what he¡¯d be nning that night.

    As expected, Tang Li¡¯s hands began to grow restless.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Ning Jing said harshly, but Tang Li only pretended not to hear. In the end, she pressed on his weakest part and raged, ¡°Exin to me clearly or else I¡¯ll turn you useless!¡±

    ¡°Could you bear to do that?¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice suddenly turned gentle and warm.

    ¡°Try me if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    ¡°Rather than exining, why don¡¯t I move to love you properly instead?¡± Tang Li grinned.

    ¡°Dirty!¡± Ning Jing pped Tang Li straight on the face. He gave a start before letting her go. Ning Jing was stunned as well despite pping him in the first ce. Her heart gave a lurch as he let him go, leaving herself at a loss. Tang Li cradled his burning cheek with hooded eyes, avoiding her gaze as he spoke.

    ¡°I thought I exined myself clearly enough. If you don¡¯t believe me, then I can¡¯t do anything either.¡± As he finished, he turned to leave the room while Ning Jing stood there nkly. She finally recovered enough to reason that she hadn¡¯t been wrong, but....but why had her heart seized up?

    Bastard Tang Li, is he leave just like that? Where¡¯s he going? Is he not nning to sleep here tonight?

    Ning Jing bit her lip as she furrowed her brows. When Tang Li had been speaking up for Han Yunxi¡¯s group in the Apricot Woods, she had started to suspect that he was on better terms than it appeared with Long Feiye. Before Tang Li took over the Tang n, he already was on good terms with Long Feiye in private. That friendship wouldn¡¯t have implicated the Tang n. But now that he was n leader, would Tang Li be used by Long Feiye¡¯s group someday? Or perhaps they were already colluding together in secret and just hiding that from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium? Actually, she wasn¡¯t really eating vinegar today, just giving Tang Li a chance to exin himself. But she never thought their talks with end with her p.

    Ning Jing had never felt so disordered in her life. She finally realized that she couldn¡¯t maintain her cool rationality in front of this man anymore. No matter what, she had to tell Ning Cheng that Tang Li had secretly gone to meet with Han Yunxi, but after writing the secret missive, she simply burned it up herself. She sat on the bed and stared nkly at her hand--the same one that had just pped Tang Li. She ended up sitting for half the night until the sound of the door sent her scuttling under the covers to feign sleep.

    Tang Li had returned.

    She heard the door close and his soft cough, then the sound of him changing clothes. She grit her teeth and felt her mind in a mess. When Tang Li lied down, it wasn¡¯t to wrap his arm around her and hold tight like usual, but to stay with his back facing hers. In the darkness, Ning Jing¡¯s eyes were wide open, her thoughts utterly on the man lying next to her. Unfortunately, Tang Li didn¡¯t turn around even when it was light out. She had a sleepless night.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t sleep either, but his mood was theplete opposite. Getting pped by Ning Jing to dispel her suspicions was worth it. He was going to take this chance to leave her to dry in the sun. Long Feiye had just sent him a missive that he was going to deploy his troops ahead of schedule. If he could get the arms trade deals from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium quickly, it¡¯d be a heavy loss for Ning Cheng and a big help to Long Feiye. Thinking up to here, Tang Li got up bright and early, dressed himself, and left the room without disturbing Ning Jing. Neither of them would leave Medical City over the next few days, because there was still a good show waiting after thepetition.

    This afternoon, the medical academy head, the Vice Council and the Council of Elders would publicly try Gu Yuntian for his crimes while formally absolving the Poison Sect. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were already drinking tea in his courtyard that morning. She was currently reading over a secret name list, never expecting Gu Beiyue¡¯s influence in Medical City to be so vast. Many of its illustrious ns and important figures were on excellent terms with him.

    ¡°You...how did you do it?¡± Han Yunxi asked. None of these people should¡¯ve cared about him before he exposed his true skills.

    ¡°A few years ago, I secretly organized a group of disciples from the prominent old families. Fourth Young Miss Ren is one of them. We established the Apricot Woods Conference and investigated medical arts together. On set dates, we would go to poor regions and offer treatment free of charge,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Han Yunxi was about to ask Gu Beiyue where he¡¯d learned his skills from when Gu Qishao walked over, his eyes still heavy with sleep. ¡°Tsk, tsk, appearing phnthropic while...filled with bad intentions.¡±

    Those disciples of prominent ns were not only the future of their families, but Medical City as well. In truth, Gu Beiyue had dug out a vast foundation for himself in Medical City long ago.

    ¡°Brother Gu, looks like Medical City was in the bag for you ages ago, yah?¡± Gu Qishao chuckled. Perhaps it was because Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills were even better than Gu Yuntian¡¯s, but he harbored an indescribable worship for the man!

    Gu Beiyue hesitated before replying in a low voice, ¡°Little Qi, you rendered outstanding service this time. But how about not going this afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 799: Long Feiyes lies

    Soft as they were, Han Yunxi still heard Gu Beiyue¡¯s words. Actually, she didn¡¯t want Gu Qishao to be present at the trial either, but she hadn¡¯t known how to coax him. They would have to outline Gu Yuntian¡¯s previous crimes there and verify each piece of evidence, one by one. And unlike the Apricot Woods Conference, this would be apletely public forum right by Medical City¡¯s gates. Everyone in the city could see the proceedings while all of Cloud Realm Continent watched.

    Gu Qishao said before that he didn¡¯t needed sympathy. She firmly believed that he had the courage to face his unbearable past. Maybe she was the one whocked strength. She couldn¡¯t remain indifferent to the man who always smiled so easily while exposing his fresh and bleeding scars to countless eyes before them. She couldn¡¯t ept that, and she didn¡¯t want to! She was afraid that she¡¯d cry again

    Gu Qishao only pretended not to hear Gu Beiyue¡¯s request as he stretchedzily. ¡°Have you guys eaten breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°Old Fiend, don¡¯t go. I still have something--¡± Before Han Yunxi could finish, a miserable cry rose from outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Qi gege...Qi gege!¡± Mu Linger flew in with a face full of tears and threw herself at Gu Qishao, holding him tight. She buried her head in her his chest and bawled. ¡°Qi gege, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want you to! I won¡¯t let you!¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, sobsob...why didn¡¯t you tell Linger, why? Sobsob...¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, we¡¯ve known each other since we were little, why didn¡¯t you say a thing?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s sobs were heartrending. She always thought Qi gege was only an orphan who lived on alms to grow up, but only found outter that he was Gu Qi Sha, the expelled disciple of Medical City. A few days earlier, she received news from Medical City and discovered the whole truth. Leaving the affairs of Pill Fiend Pharmacy behind her, she had galloped nonstop on horseback until she reached her. Her eyes were almost blind from crying.

    How much she regretted being such an idiot when she first met Qi gege. Why didn¡¯t she investigate him thoroughly? Qi gege must have just been expelled when she saw him, covered with wounds yet with no one to protect orfort him. Why had she...why had she even fought with him? And cursed him as a feral child?

    Mu Linger sorely wished she could go back to the past and the first moment they met so she could give Little Qi a good hug.

    Silence reigned in the courtyard. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin, who had rushed in after all, could only stand rooted to the spot without making a sound. Mu Linger¡¯s sorrowful cries were enough to break one¡¯s heart. Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes were hooded as he let Mu Linger hug him. It was a long while before he pushed her aside and wiped his robes clean with dislike. ¡°Your tears and snot are all over my clothes now, so dirty. Stay away.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s sobbing intensified at his words. She almost threw herself at him again, but Gu Qishao hastily backed away.

    ¡°Qi gege, sobsob...I feel bad, so bad....sobsob....¡± Mu Linger couldn¡¯t stop crying as she looked at him.

    Her crying vexed Gu Qishao the most, but before he could yell at her, he saw her bloodshot, red-rimmed eyes. With a start, the words died in his throat.

    ¡°Still crying?¡± he arched a brow, his gaze as unhappy as ever even as he dried her tears with his sleeve. ¡°If you keep crying, you¡¯ll go blind. Then you¡¯ll never see me again.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s tears abruptly stopped. Not a single one more leaked out from her eyes as she stared at him nkly, then at his hand. It was brushing past her eyshes and extremely gentle. She was afraid to move in case Qi gege vanished before her eyes and really disappeared from sight. Gu Qishao finished cleaning up Mu Linger¡¯s tears before he said gruffly, ¡°Try and cry again if you dare.¡±

    As soon as he drew back, Mu Linger dared to breathe again. Her wet eyes were red from tears, making her look like a pitiful rabbit.

    ¡°Qi gege, can you not go?¡± she begged. Just then, she¡¯d heard Han Yunxi¡¯s words from the door.

    Gu Qishao waved his hand impatiently as he ignored her.

    ¡°Old Fiend, just listen to--¡±

    ¡°Do you guys know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this day?¡± Gu Qishao interrupted her again, his voiceced with ice.

    Too, too long!

    He long had the ability to face off against Gu Yuntian. He controlled all of the evidence in his hands, and he could have threatened Ling Guyi to cooperate even earlier than this. But he hadn¡¯t made the final move because he had an agreement with Long Feiye to keep each other¡¯s secrets. He would hide the truth about Mute Granny while Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about his undying body; he would help Long Feiye demystify the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion while Long Feiye helped him deal with Medical City. He hadn¡¯t moved because he didn¡¯t want to expose his own identity or past. He hoped that the day woulde when Long Feiye destroyed Gu Yuntian and all of Medical City himself.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s Poison Sect ties had changed all of their ns. He could have sat by and watched, or leave everything to Gu Beiyue to deal with, but he couldn¡¯t choose that option. More than anyone else, he knew that Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t be able to lead Medical City in such a short while even if he imed the academy head position by his own merits. Nor could he win back the Poison Sect¡¯s innocence. Thus, he chose to move against Gu Yuntian and the Gu n first.

    Looking at the silent crowd before him, Gu Qishao broke into a dazzling smile. ¡°Since this young gentleman made outstanding contributions, shouldn¡¯t I celebrate my victory?¡±

    As he spoke, he flew off with a parting sentence. ¡°Everyone, see you this afternoon!¡±

    Mu Linger chased after him, but it was hopeless for her to catch up. She looked at Han Yunxi as fresh tears streamed down her face. ¡°Han Yunxi...sobsob...Han Yunxi, what do we do?¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed deeply at the sight of her face. She should be celebrating the fact that she was stronger than Mu Linger here. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done,¡± she said. ¡°If he¡¯s not even afraid, then we should fear even less! Youe by this afternoon too. Don¡¯t make a joke of yourself by crying, got it?¡±

    Mu Linger was still weeping until Han Yunxi red at her. Before she could speak again, Mu Linger immediately wiped her face clean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cry! I mean what I say!¡±

    Chu Xifeng approached next to hand over a purple envelope, which everyone recognized as Long Feiye¡¯s special letters to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this one will head on over to the medical academy first to organize evidence for the trial. All of you rest well until this afternoon,¡± Gu Beiyue said before leaving.

    Han Yunxi had Xu Donglin arrange living quarters for Mu Linger, then went back to her rooms to read her letter. She already had eight others in her possession, so this made for the ninth. Although all of the other eight letters had been nk, she was still looking forward to opening the ninth. Perhaps this one would have words to exin the mystery of the rest.

    Unfortunately, the ninth letter was as nk as the others.

    Han Yunxi was both disappointed, vexed, and aggrieved. She stared at the empty paper and muttered, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s almost been two months. Don¡¯t you miss me? At least say something to me!¡±

    Besides these personal messages, Long Feiye would write her normal letters every few days to update her about the status of his wounds and the situation at Celestial Mountain. Then he¡¯d tell her how to deal with the administration affairs at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Those letters were open to anyone to read despite being addressed to her. However, even they had stopped once she reached Medical City.

    Long Feiye had special letters for Gu Beiyue regarding the affairs here. Those too, were open letters that anyone could see. Han Yunxi always knew that Long Feiye had secret intelligenceworks to receive news from all corners. Thus, he had many different types of letters that were delivered and sent in varying ways. There were different orders and procedures for each message too, and he even had a trained messenger hawk team to deliver timely updates. Long Feiye¡¯s letters to her and Gu Beiyue differed. Hers were all about the political situation at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate with no mention of Medical City, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s was the opposite. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t curious about these arrangements, but she did feel a sense of loss despite not being angry or despairing.

    Very quickly, she adjusted her thoughts and wrote Long Feiye a reply with a smile. Every day he sent her a nk letter, she replied with the same message as always: Long Feiye, I miss you.

    After sending that off, Han Yunxi stored the purple envelope with all the rest. With nine here, a tenth should be forting, right? Who knows how many letters it¡¯d take before they reunited again. His recent letters had all been about recuperating from his wounds. He couldn¡¯t leave Celestial Mountain for at least a year. Once things are settled at Medical City, Han Yunxi thought, I¡¯ll go to the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate first, then visit Celestial Mountain.

    Ning Cheng had already retreated three sections of his army. Long Feiye¡¯s letters had clearly outlined that his troops would only stay on the defensive to observe Northern Li and the surrounding chessboard before going into battle. It was already the end of summer, approaching autumn. Han Yunxi figured that after taking care of the harvest season in the south central regions, it would be just enough time to make it up the mountains before snow fell. She had even nned out how she¡¯d spent the winter with Long Feiye there. Once the snows melted, they¡¯d leave together. After all, they needed to oversee themander-in-chief¡¯s estate so those prominent ns didn¡¯t overturn their authority.

    She trusted so much in Long Feiye¡¯s letters and took so much pains to n things at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate, hoping that she could do her best to shoulder some of his burdens so he could recover better. But naturally, all of Long Feiye¡¯s letters about his injuries and themander-in-chief¡¯s estate were lies. They were written by subordinates stationed at Celestial Mountain¡¯s Nine Xuan Hall. Long Feiye was certain that their contents would reach the old fox, so he had no choice but to hide the truth from Han Yunxi. The true letters were all secretly sent to Gu Beiyue, who knew the whole truth.

    Currently, he was reading over another secret missive in his room delivered by a shadow guard. After finishing the contents, he stared nkly into the distance for awhile, his thoughts unclear. In the end, he shook his head with a helpless smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, that¡¯s fine too. Finally, a day like this hase. Long Feiye, I only hope you keep to your promises!¡±

    At this moment, a shadow guard suddenly appeared. ¡°Doctor Gu, Your Highness has a few words he left out of the letter. He wanted this subordinate to tell you them personally.¡±

 Chapter 800: Esteemed wangfei leaves tonigh

    t

    The shadow guard spoke in hushed tones with Gu Beiyue for a long time, the contents only known to themselves. Even the surrounding shadow guards had chosen this time to withdraw from the scene. All of them knew that His Highness Duke of Qin would never ry a verbal message unless it was extremely confidential. Even if His Highness¡¯s flying hawk messengers were perfectly safe, it was possible for someone to intercept them midway. Thus, sending a human messenger was the best bet.

    His Highness Duke of Qin and Gu Beiyue had secretmunications to begin with, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s true identity was only known to Head Commander Chu. Just what had the shadow guard ryed this time? It was impossible not to be curious, but the guards feared their master even if Gu Beiyue was an amiable man. Thus, they chose to leave him alone.

    The talk with the shadow guardsted a long while, with Gu Beiuye smiling asionally throughout as he nodded calmly. Finally, the shadow guard handed Gu Beiyue onest item: arge, pinkish-purple envelope.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this is that thing.¡±

    Gu Beiyue only opened the envelope after the shadow guard had left. Inside were ten individual envelopes. None of them were new, but all of them had already been opened before. Gu Beiyue stared nkly at the collection before a trace of sadness flickered past his eyes. Still, he quickly resumed his smile. He didn¡¯t read the letters, but sealed them all up and then called for another shadow guard.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei will be leaving in secret tonight. Make arrangements.¡± After that, he urged repeatedly, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to inform her. After the trial this afternoon, he¡¯ll tell her personally.¡±

    The shadow guard obeyed the orders and left.

    Morning passed quickly. Soon enough, it was noon and the gates of the medical academy were crowded with people that flooded its streets from beginning to end. Even if everyone couldn¡¯t squeeze in to the front, they still wanted to linger around the trial area to hear the results as quickly as possible. Inevitably, it would end with Gu Yuntian¡¯s crimes and the Poison Sect¡¯s innocence, but the severity of the crime and its punishment, as well as how to recover the Poison Sect¡¯s name, were all topics of discussion.

    Would Gu Yuntian be put to death? Or suffer a fate worse than death? Both relied on the trial and would greatly affect both the man and the Gu n, which in turn affected the strengths of all ns in Medical City. Would they clear the Poison Sect¡¯s previous criminal name and recognize its status in Cloud Realm Continent, or return everything it lost and open up its forbidden grounds? Both choices would affect the medical academy and the continent¡¯s various power factions in different ways. After all, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just the Poison Sect¡¯s descendant, but the wangfei of the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate!

    All of the rted parties arrived at the trial location on time. A row of chairs were arranged in an arc outside the medical academy¡¯s gates, with the new academy head Gu Beiyue sitting in the very center. Despite his new position, he was still wearing his customary white robes and looked serene and lovely. Usually, he gave off an aura of warmth even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, but today he looked powerful and threatening. Although he didn¡¯t look angry, he had shed the air of a schr with that of a well-aplished, extraordinary figure of authority. His ever-present warmth possessed a strength of its own.

    By his right sat the three department heads in the order of Department Head Huo, Ouyang, and the newly appointed Shen Jueming. Beyond them were the Council of Elders members including Han Yunxi, Luo Zuishan, Li Xiuyuan, Li Tianci and the rest. Beyond that were the directors of the medical academy. On his left sat Gu Qishao, then Mu Linger and various honored guests. They came from Medicine City, the Tang n, Tianan Country, Western Zhou, Tianning, and Northern Li. If this was the past, the guests of the academy would be sitting ording to the strength of their individual representatives. Medicine City would be sitting near the end thanks to their shallow connections with Medical City, while Northern Li would be close to the front.

    However, Gu Beiyue had changed the rules. A smart man could see at a nce that the new academy head was expressing the medical academy¡¯s new stance to outsiders. Gu Qishao and Mu Linger could be excepted from the rankings, but Medicine City and the Tang n were obviously close to him. Mu Qingwu silently rejoiced over the fact that he had chosen the right side. Otherwise, who knew how his father would punish himter. Duanmu Baiye had already received a letter from his father to befriend Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi as best as he could. Although he didn¡¯t want to, he knew that he couldn¡¯t offend them in the present anymore. The military official from Tianning only wore a ck expression. He already knew that friendly terms with the medical academy was impossible for him. As for Bai Yanqing, who was in disguise as the Northern Li imperial doctor, all he did was stare coldly at Gu Beiyue. Today, Bai Yuqiao wasn¡¯t by his side. Tang Li and Ning Jing were sitting right next to the people from Medicine City. Since they were still having a cold war, neither of them paid attention to the other.

    Before the trial for Gu Yuntian began, Gu Beiyue first absolved the Poison Sect of its guilt. He cleared up the origins of the internal conflicts between the Poison Sect and the medical academy in bygone years and said that thetter was guilty of crimes against the former. He lifted the ban on the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds and returned it and its poisonous nts, along with a vast swath ofnd behind the academy, back to the Poison Sect. After that, he acknowledged the Poison Sect as part of the medical academy.

    The medical and poison branches of the original academy were restored, while responsibilities of the Poison Sect were all given to its sole descendant, Han Yunxi. As the master of the poison beast, she was the best choice as Poison Sect¡¯s sect leader. Lil Thing had been hiding in the poison storage space to recover from its wounds since itsst meeting with its gentleman. It seemed to sense the surrounding atmosphere and snuck out to see the show. Of course, it made sure to stay low-key by hiding in Mama Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch and only peeking out its head.

    But it soon sensed that something was wrong. Its eyes snuck a look towards Bai Yanqing and felt that he smelled somewhat familiar. However, it couldn¡¯t tell anything without the scent of his blood.

    Once the Poison Sect was done with, it was time to try Gu Yuntian. The man was brought up with Ling Guyi to the stage, both of them wearing chains on their hands and feet. The roaring crowd grew silent at their approach and looked over. Gu Yuntian was an old man, but he had preserved his looks quite well. However, he seemed to have aged a decade today. Half of his hair had turned white, and he stood listlessly with his head hanging. Wizened and pathetic, he looked more like beggar. On the other hand, Head Elder Ling¡¯s face was covered in tears. Even now, he was still crying.

    In truth, the distance between Heaven and Hell wasn¡¯t very far at all.

    Even detestable people had their pitiful sides, but Gu Yuntian was an exception. He was nothing if not abominable! When he was forced to kneel, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and Mu Linger all looked towards Gu Qishao at the same time. However, he didn¡¯t react like they expected. He was sitting with his legs crossed while scorning Gu Yuntian. Here was the moment where they truly witnessed Little Qi¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Someonee, bring out the evidence of Gu Yuntian and Ling Guyi¡¯s crimes!¡± Gu Beiyue said loudly.

    Young medical assistants delivered all of the proof. Gu Beiyue outlined them one by one. They included not only the tortuous deeds against Little Qi, but all sorts of nasty things they¡¯d done in the medical academy over the past few years. Of course, the ugliest proof came from Gu Qishao himself. Everyone listened quietly to the proceedings. Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi stopped minding Gu Qishao because too much attention would just be an insult. He wasn¡¯t someone who needed their pity. Mu Linger listened to each testimony with her own ears and felt her eyes turn red. But she remembered her vow to Han Yunxi and didn¡¯t cry.

    Of course, besides them, everyone else in the crowd was looking at Gu Qishao as well. They had even moreplicated expressions than thest reveal at the Apricot Woods Conference. Most of them pitied or sympathized with his plight. Gu Qishao openly faced them all. He was even wearing a smile on his lips as he disdained Gu Yuntian. None of the stares moved him. One who was truly strong didn¡¯t need to bear suffering, but shoulder the pity and sympathy of outsiders instead.

    Finally, Gu Beiyue finished discussions with the three academy heads and the Council of Elders to pin Gu Yuntian with his crimes. He was to be paraded before the public before being locked away in Medical City¡¯s Nine Lives Hall. That was a ce meant for infectious patients of incurable diseases. Although different patients were kept in different istion rooms, it was still a dangerous location. Medical workers had to take preventive pills before entering the hall and couldn¡¯t stay long in case they caught one of the illnesses. For Gu Yuntian to be locked up there long-term meant that his fate was set.

    Meanwhile, Head Elder Ling had achieved merits by helping with the case, so he simply got the death penalty. Hearing this, he exhaled in relief. When Gu Qishao first threatened him with his stores of evidence, he knew that he and Gu Yuntian were hard pressed to escape. Thus, he chose to betray Gu Yuntian in exchange for a clean death.

    Thanks to Gu Yuntian, Gu Beiyue pinned the Gu n with the crime of harboring a criminal and banned them from any involvement in medical academy administration affairs for the next decade. After the trial finished, Gu Beiyue rose to his feet as representative of the medical academy to express his regrets for what had happened. Then the department heads, Council of Elders, and medical academy directors rose as one to join Gu Beiyue in facing Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t expect this and hastily stood up, his expression cautious. ¡°Gu Beiyue, what are you doing?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t reply beyond giving him a deep bow. ¡°Little Qi, Medical City is sorry for what they¡¯ve done! Medical City will wee you home at any time.¡±

    As soon as Gu Beiyue finished, everyone behind him all bowed in unison and chorused, ¡°Little Qi, Medical City will wee you home at any time.¡±

    Go home...

    Gu Qishao blinked andughed, but there were tears in the corners of his beautiful eyes.

    So as it turned out, I still have a home?

    When he was expelled from the medical academy, he had been hit with eggs and rotten vegetables the entire way out. He had lost his home then, and the ability to go back. Now Gu Qishao studied Gu Beiyue¡¯s serious, devout face andughed louder and louder, the sound easy and carefree. He was about to reply when Bai Yanqing stood out from the crowd.

    ¡°Academy Head Gu, Little Qi was fed medicine as soon as he emerged from his mother¡¯s womb. Then he was experimented on with pills and tested with various diseases. Why hasn¡¯t he died? Why does he have no aches or pains now? It couldn¡¯t be that he¡¯s some freak?¡±

    An uproar rose at his words. Actually, everyone had been considering the same questions, but no one had the gall to voice it in public. Bai Yanqing walked forward until he was standing right in front of Gu Beiyue and Gu Yuntian. ¡°Furthermore, Little Qi was infected with the gue back then and apparently died. Even his pulse and breathing stopped. Why did hee back to life? If he can revive from the dead, was he a freak infant when he was born? Does his life and death differ from regr humans?¡±

    The uproar died down. Although Bai Yanqing was questioning ¡°Academy Head Gu,¡± everyone didn¡¯t know whether he meant the new or former academy head. In the silence, the crowd stared at Gu Qishao again. This time their gazescked pity or sympathy, but were filled with curiosity and a bit of fear. It was as if they were facing a monster.

    ¡°I wanted to ask too. Gu Yuntian, does Little Qi still count as a human?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t right? He was a freak from the moment he was born. To survive all that without dying means he couldn¡¯t die from the moment he came into this world, heheh!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s really not human...hehe, even birds and beasts don¡¯t have a body as good as his, right?¡±

    A few people with ulterior motives began to question and mock in loud voices. Gu Qishao¡¯s smile had all but vanished, his long eyes narrowed into slits as his expression turned ruthless. His fists were clenched. Before he could make a move, however, Han Yunxi suddenly stepped forward and tightly clutched his hand...

 Chapter 801: Old Fiend, dont fall for the trap

    Han Yunxi had an irond grip on Gu Qishao¡¯s clenched fist as he turned to murmur in a low voice. ¡°Poisonss, be good and let go.¡±

    If this was the past, he¡¯d be thrilled that Han Yunxi had moved first to hold his hand. But now he was suppressing his own rage to speak to her rationally. Despite being on the edge of losing it, his voice to her was still gentle and soft. Just how much did he dote on her?

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi not only kept holding his hand, she pried open his fist to intertwine their fingers together. Gu Qishao¡¯s heart lurched as he stared at their hands in shock. If this moment couldst forever, then he could even ept the repeated cries of ¡°monster.¡± Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that chance.

    Quickly recovering his senses, he steeled his heart and prepared to break free when he suddenly realized that Gu Beiyue had taken his other hand. He too, held him as tightly as Han Yunxi, enough for one to feel that he¡¯d never let go.

    ¡°Old Fiend, don¡¯t fall for the trap,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured softly.

    ¡°Old Fiend, let me protect you this time! Trust me!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister light as she spoke.

    Gu Qishao finally calmed down. No one had ever held his hand so tightly before, much less both at once. ¡°Old Fiend¡± was Gu Qi Sha, the man who feared nothing and did as he likes; ¡°Little Qi¡± was the freak of the Medical Academy. By calling him one and not the other, they were telling him that no matter who he was, what his past was like, or how strange his body could be, he would forever be the Gu Qishao they knew--that Gu Qi Sha.

    This was the first time in his life that he realized there were people who were willing to protect him. How could he disappoint friends like these?

    He smiled.

    Then he squeezed Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. Although he was reluctant to let hers go, he still released them both at the same time.

    Friends, there¡¯s no need for you to prop me up. It¡¯s enough if we¡¯re standing together, shoulder-to-shoulder!

    How could he not know what those people were ying at? This was an obvious trap meticulously prepared ahead of time just for him. It was also meant to snare Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue. People¡¯s eyes had been on him long after his origins were exposed. Gu Beiyue had used the trial to return him to his roots in Medical City, so if he moved to kill anyone today, it¡¯d cause a huge fuss. The sinister methods of these people might even paint him as a fearsome monster who threatened Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s safety. They might even discover that his current body was incapable of death. Once that secret was exposed, the Poison Sect¡¯s attempt to raise Poison Gu Humans would be substantiated, leaving both it and the medical academy hard-pressed to escape censure.

    Gu Qishao had no idea why he had this undying body, nor did he know what a true Poison Gu Human looked like and whether he qualified as one. He only knew that his current immortality had to be kept under wraps. It used to be for his own sake, but now it was for the sake of the Poison Sect and Medical City too, as well as Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue.

    Remaining silent was his best choice for now. He even smiled at the Northern Li imperial physician and the rest of the crowd raising a hue. Seeing his simple expression, the hecklers shriveled up, but the Northern Li imperial physician spoke up again. ¡°Looks like Gu Yuntian can¡¯t exin Little Qi¡¯s body either. Academy Head Gu, this old man suggests that the medical academy should do special research--¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted coldly. She wasn¡¯t going to let him finish his sentence. He wasn¡¯t concerned about Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s safety at all, but only using it as an excuse to look into Gu Qishao¡¯s body. How was that any different from Gu Yuntian? Gu Yuntian could do anything for the sake of medical research because he was infatuated with science, but this imperial physician had put up a noble front to seek what he wanted. Both men were equally selfish! The vicious gleam in her eye was just as evil as Gu Qishao¡¯s when she stared at the Northern Li physician.

    Although Bai Yanqing had only decided to pass himself off as Northern Li¡¯s Imperial Physician Nazha Delin after arriving at Medical City, the real Nazha Delin was a man who lived in seclusion in Northern Li and rarely showed his face. Bai Yanqing himself had disguised his looks so it¡¯d be difficult to see though him. Still, he felt conscience-stricken when Han Yunxi red at him. Avoiding her gaze, he straightened up and made a polite bow. ¡°This one is Northern Li imperial physician, Nazha Delin.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s your rank?¡±

    ¡°Fifth rank Divine Doctor,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Han Yunxi suddenly broke into a coldugh. ¡°Fifth rank Divine Doctor? Very good! Have you ever heard of ¡®suspended animation?¡¯¡±

    Suspended animation?

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t understand what esteemed wangfei means?¡± Bai Yanqing waspletely at a loss.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the state of suspended animation?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°This...¡± Bai Yanqing finally realized that he¡¯d fallen into a trap. Still, he remained calm. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. May esteemed wangfei condescend to grant instruction.¡±

    ¡°The state of suspended animation is also called faint death. It¡¯s not true mortality. To put it simply, it¡¯s just appearing to be dead without actually dying. Gu Yuntian¡¯s records stated that they tested Gu Qishao¡¯s breathing and realized he¡¯d stopped, the checked his pulse and found none. They determined he was dead after that, but he was actually under a state of false death. There¡¯s no such thing as reviving from the dead in this world!¡±

    Bai Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, was Gu Qishao in suspended animation just because you said so? How could a prim and proper medical academy head misdiagnose him? Gu Yuntian might be a criminal, but ndering him like this is no good, is it?¡±

    None of the crowd believed Han Yunxi¡¯s words, either. All of themughed out loud with Bai Yanqing before the hecklers started crowing again.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, who¡¯s going to believe that Gu Yuntian can¡¯t even tell the dead from the living? Gu Qishao clearly died once!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s not simple as someone who revived from the dead!¡±

    ¡°Of course freaks aren¡¯t simple, as I see it...¡±

    Before the voices finished, Han Yunxi shot out a needle at one of the person¡¯s stomachs. He opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he suddenly crumpled motionlessly to the ground. No one expected her to use poisons here. Even Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were caught off guard.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you doing?¡± the man¡¯spanion cried.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was filled with ice, keeping people at a distance. ¡°Murder!¡± she eximed.

    Silence greeted her words. Thepanion quickly went to check on his unconscious friend and withdrew his fingers from the man¡¯s nose in a hurry.

    ¡°He¡¯s really dead! He¡¯s not breathing!¡±

    ¡°She...she k-killed someone! Murderer!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked towards Bai Yanqing. ¡°Say it, do you think he¡¯s dead or alive?¡±

    Bai Yanqing hastily went to check the man¡¯s breathing, then his pulse. He not only tried the man¡¯s wrist, but his neck as well. He was sure that Han Yunxi wanted to prove the state of suspended animation, but this person had clearly stopping breathing or showing a pulse. How could this be a false death? It was clear he was gone.

    ¡°What, can¡¯t a fifth rank Divine Doctor tell if a person¡¯s living or dead?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Bai Yanqing hesitated before he replied, ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly and nced towards Gu Yuntian, who was kneeling silently on the side. ¡°Gu Yuntian, would you say he¡¯s dead or alive?¡±

    Gu Yuntian was still lost in his own world, so he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Gu Yuntian, will you believe me when I say he¡¯s still alive? Or that I say your initial diagnosis of Gu Qishao¡¯s death was wrong?¡± Han Yunxi goaded.

    Gu Yuntian¡¯s head whipped up at the words. He knitted his brows, his expression serious as he raced like a madman towards the ¡°dead man.¡± First he tested the man¡¯s breathing, then his pulse. How could he make such a mistake? He¡¯d never believe it!

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± he said with conviction. He was certain that Little Qi had died back then too. It was his body that allowed him to revive. He looked at Han Yunxi with scorn and repeated himself. ¡°He¡¯s dead! I wouldn¡¯t be wrong! Little Qi died back then too!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were cold enough to kill. She wished she could step on this deviant and end him right there. He had tormented Little Qi so thoroughly, but it still wasn¡¯t enough? He still wanted to find trouble for him?

    Looks like Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t deal with Gu Yuntian harshly enough!

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Nazha Delin, you¡¯re wrong too! Everyone watch!¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she crouched by the ¡°dead man¡± and pressed on his eyelids until they changed shape. Then she released her fingers and the ¡°dead man¡¯s¡± pupils returned to normal.

    ¡°The dead have dted pupils, but his eyes can still move. He¡¯s not dead!¡± Han Yunxi enunciated word by word.

    Dead people had wandering eyes because the muscles had rxed, but this ¡°dead man¡¯s¡± eyes could still return to normal after she pressed them out of shape. It was clear that he was still living. Gu Yuntian was all shock as he shoved Han Yunxi aside to check for himself. Bai Yanqing drew forward as well. Once both men confirmed the truth, they were stunned.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s rage finally calmed down as she shoved Gu Yuntian back. Seeing this, Bai Yanqing quickly moved out of range. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi took a hair tie and tied it around the ¡°dead man¡¯s¡± finger. Soon enough, the finger showed signs of hyperaemia and began to turn green and purple.

    ¡°Blood is still circting in the body, so how can he be dead?¡± Han Yunxi looked disdainfully at Gu Yuntian and Bai Yanqing. ¡°Don¡¯t you two have basic knowledge like this?¡±

    Both men were rendered speechless. Bai Yanqing¡¯s expression grewplicated, while Gu Yuntian couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head and muttering unintelligibly to himself. Next, Han Yunxi had someone fetch her a chicken feather and ced it under the victim¡¯s nose. ¡°The two of you, look closely.¡±

    Besides Gu Yuntian and Bai Yanqing, the whole crowd leaned in to look. The feather was moving slightly from the airing out of the victim¡¯s nose!

    Heavens! He¡¯s really not dead!

    ¡°Impossible...impossible...¡± Gu Yuntian plopped straight onto the ground, dazed and in denial.

    Bai Yanqing stared at Han Yunxi and prepared to defend himself. Han Yunxi threw one of the thick books of evidence reports at Bai Yanqing¡¯s face and shouted...

 Chapter 802: Theres something important to tell her

    A thick book smacked Bai Yanqing¡¯s face before scattering to the four winds. His face was livid and ghastly pale, and a bloody cut had appeared on his nose. A furious Han Yunxi shouted, ¡°May I trouble everyone to take a closer look. Does the evidence only say that Gu Yuntian and Ling Guyi checked the breathing and pulse rate?¡±

    ¡°Even so--¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give Bai Yanqing the chance to speak as she shouted over him. ¡°Your medical skills are socking that you don¡¯t even know what suspended animation is. You can¡¯t even tell the living from the dead. This isn¡¯t your fault, but who told you to be an idiot? Still, using you one-sided knowledge to making deductions that nder Gu Qishao as a freak is an unforgivable crime! You¡¯re a doctor, so you should know the seriousness of the diagnosis process. Before verifying anything, you came to a decision and hurt other people¡¯s namesake. You don¡¯t deserve to be fifth rank, much less a physician!¡±

    Bai Yanqing looked towards Gu Yuntian. He felt wronged--how could he understand something when Gu Yuntian himself was ignorant too?

    ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing for themon people that types like you don¡¯t kill them in cold blood! I don¡¯t have wild hopes for you to cure any patients!¡± Han Yunxi cursed on.

    Most of the people present were on the side of Medical City¡¯s new leader, especially the veterans of the medical academy. They still harbored distress for Little Qi¡¯s sake, so they wouldn¡¯t step out to help Nazha Delin here. Meanwhile, the hecklers from before were too afraid to speak after seeing one of them lie half-dead on the ground.

    Only Bai Yanqing and Han Yunxi were left to duel each other.

    He only found a chance to speak during a lull in her rage. ¡°Esteemed wangfei,¡± he spoke quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not fair. Wasn¡¯t Gu Yuntian unable to discern Little Qi¡¯s suspended animation either?¡±

    Han Yunxi onlyughed coldly. ¡°In other words, you admit that Little Qi was in suspended animation, not revived from the dead?¡±

    Bai Yanqing realized that he¡¯d just pped his own face. He was as sharp as an old fox, but how did fall into Han Yunxi¡¯s pace so quickly? He told himself to remain calm.

    ¡°Even if Gu Qishao didn¡¯t revive from the dead, he started taking medicine as early as his mother¡¯s womb. He ate nothing but medicine for years, so how could he grow up normally? And still be so healthy?¡± Bai Yanqing challenged.

    ¡°Are you really a fifth rank Divine Doctor?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Please answer this one¡¯s question first, esteemed wangfei,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    ¡°Gu Qishao was used to test medicines since his childhood, so he went through the normal process of a patient taking pills. This isn¡¯t much different from the condition of a healthy humans taking medicine to recover from an illness. The only exception is the fact that Gu Yuntian used poisonous pills to induce disease. May I ask, why can¡¯t Gu Qishao survive to live a healthy life? When he was taking medicine as his meals, he drank decoctions, ate medicinal nts, and herbs as pat of a vegetarian diet. Why wouldn¡¯t he grow up? Monks in temples eat vegetarian meals everyday, but they¡¯re still fine.¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head again. ¡°Nazha Delin, forget it if you don¡¯t understandmon medical knowledge, but why do you evenckmon sense? There¡¯s no need for you to be a doctor anymore, much less a human being!¡±

    The hush that greeted her words soon exploded intoughter.

    No need to be a doctor or a human being! Han Yunxi had cursed him well and good! Bai Yanqing¡¯s face alternated between shades of white and red. He never thought his intelligence and subtle thinking would result in a crushing defeat the first time he faced off against Han Yunxi. He was trying to think up a rebuttal when Gu Beiyue stepped forward.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, shall I take your pulse?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but everyone in the crowd could hear him.

    Han Yunxi had proved that Gu Qishao had in suspended animation and was now healthy, but everyone was still curious about his body. They watched as Gu Qishao offered up his wrist and Gu Beiyue examined it carefully.

    ¡°How is it? This young gentleman wants to know what kind of freak I am too, hehe!¡± Gu Qishao teased.

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Gu Qishao, I¡¯m sorry to say that your pulse is exactly the same as that of normal humans. Even if you want to be a freak, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Gu Qishao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Aiya, what a shame.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe this academy head, you can try for yourself,¡± Gu Beiyue addressed the rest.

    The crowd exchanged nces. All of them wanted to try, but they didn¡¯t dare. Bai Yanqing, on the other hand, boldly stepped forward as he¡¯d been waiting for this chance. Gu Qishao magnanimously gave him his wrist, and the old man went to test his pulse. Immediately, his face turned ck. Gu Qishao¡¯s pulse readings werepletely normal.

    How can this be?

    Have I miscalcted? Gu Qishao isn¡¯t a Poison Gu Human after all?

    All these years, he had been looking for the secret form to raise Poison Gu Humans and how far the Poison Sect had gone in their research. Nobody could be sure. He even suspected that the form had fallen into medical academy hands, and that Gu Yuntian had raised Gu Qishao into just such a specimen. That was how he thought the man survived all those experiments without dying.

    But Gu Qishao¡¯s pulse readings werepletely normal. Did I guess wrong?

    ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Bai Yanqing was stunned, but he remained calm. Quickly, he made to bow towards Gu Qishao. ¡°My apologies!¡±

    Even Bai Yanqing admitted that Gu Qishao¡¯s pulse was normal, so why would anyone else in the crowd have a reason to doubt the oue?

    ¡°Apologies? How much is that worth?¡± Han Yunxiughed icily.

    Bai Yanqing lowered his head. He wanted to express his regrets, but Han Yunxi immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, strip three ranks from Nazha Delin¡¯s medical standing and send him to the second-level study hall to re-study from scratch!¡±

    This was nothing but humiliation for a fifth rank Divine Doctor! Even the teachers at the second-rank study halls were fourth rank physicians at best. If the real Nazha Delin heard about this, he¡¯d probably kill himself on the spot. Bai Yanqing himself felt utter disgrace at the oue, but he was still more worried about his own freedom. The second-level study halls of the medical academy werepletely sealed off. One was required to stay at least a year in them beforeing out. He didn¡¯t have that much time to spend inside, but if he escaped, they would chase after him and expose his disguise.

    ¡°Academy head, esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger. This old man was only--¡±

    ¡°Someonee, send him away now!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish.

    Bai Yanqing could simply refuse the orders, but that would only drive him out of the medical world. As a representative of Northern Li, the repercussions of his banishment would be huge. He needed at least one to two more days here. Tonight, there was still an important task waiting for him!

    Bai Yanqing backed up a few steps before finally moving to stand in front of Gu Qishao. Once again, he disyed his sincere apologies. ¡°Gentleman Gu, this one misspoke just then. My apologies, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±

    Was it really that easy to apologize to Gu Qishao? If not for Gu Beiyue¡¯s needle under his armpit right now, he would never let Bai Yanqing off. Just then, the doctor had surreptitiously stuck two acupuncture needles into his skin while examining him.

    ¡°Forgiveness? Haha, sure! Shout three times: ¡®I¡¯m not human, but a freak!¡¯ and this young gentleman will forgive you,¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    Bai Yanqing was ready to kill as his hands clenched into fists, but he still cooled down quickly. Nothing was more frightening in this man than his rationality.

    ¡°Alright, then! Fine!¡± he was so petty and low and no one second-guessed his disguise. Soon enough, he really did shout out the words. ¡°I¡¯m not human, but a freak!¡±

    Gu Qishao was fully satisfied and wore an beautiful smile. Han Yunxi saw this and finally smiled as well. Bai Yanqing had no more pride to hang around any longer, but left in awkward straits. Despite his calm, he¡¯d never been more embarrassed in his life. Finally, Han Yunxi fed the antidote to the ¡°dead man,¡± who heard about everything that happened before fleeing in rm.

    ¡°If suspended animation resulted from poison, then curing the poison will wake the patient. If it came from illness, then wakinges after the illness is cured. Gu Qishao was fed medicine, so his case belongs to thetter,¡± Han Yunxi finished up.

    Actually, there was still a point of doubt to her final exnation, but it was still enough to pass in front of the crowd. After all, Gu Qishao¡¯s normal pulse made their guesses beyond a doubt, while she had no idea what was really going on with his constitution.

    ¡°Does anyone else still suspect Gu Qishao¡¯s body?¡± Gu Beiyue asked loudly.

    Everyone shook their heads in denial. Gu Qishao sped his hands together and felt even better. Mu Linger only sniffled madly from the sidelines, forcing herself not to cry. With the trial finished, the attendants prepared to escort Gu Yuntian back to his cells when Han Yunxi stopped them. She said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t even tell the difference between the living and the dead. Where did you get your eighth rank Sage Doctor title? Erase all of Gu Yuntian¡¯s medical ranks.¡±

    With his titles gone, Gu Yuntian¡¯s name would be erased from the records of doctor rankings in the academy. Dumbfounded by the turn of events, Gu Yuntian suddenly red at Han Yunxi and roared, ¡°What right do you have to do this? You don¡¯t have the right! You don¡¯t!¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored him while Gu Beiyue agreed with her views. He waved a hand to signal the attendants to lead the man back to the prisoner¡¯s cart. Didn¡¯t Gu Yuntian value his ranking most of all? Then they¡¯d destroy it and let him suffer!

    Gu Yuntian was thus paraded through the streets, where the people of Medical City threw eggs and vegetables at him the entire way. Even a few rocks were mixed into the batch. Gu Qishao followed the progress of the cart from the rooftops with a chilly air. He didn¡¯t say a word. Behind him followed Mu Linger. She knew this was the best oue, but it couldn¡¯t heal the wounds in Qi gege¡¯s heart. After all, Gu Yuntian was his own father and sole rtive in this world. How could Qi gege really be someone without a heart? Still, she simply trailed him in silence without speaking up.

    At night, Gu Beiyue entertained all of the guests to Medical City with a feast in his position as academy head. Gu Qishao and Mu Linger didn¡¯t show up at the party, but a few people spotted them heading into the Nine Lives Hall with Gu Yuntian. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t show up either because she was organizing the few sect manuals left behind by the Poison Sect in their forbidden grounds. Once the feast was over, a shadow guard prepared to escort Gu Beiyue back, but he made a detour to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds to meet Han Yunxi instead.

    The path from the academy to the forbidden grounds had a section of mountain trail that was quite difficult to walk. The shadow guard asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Gu, we¡¯ve already prepared the carriage. You didn¡¯t tell esteemed wangfei that you were sending her off tonight?¡±

    ¡°No, I need to tell her something extremely important first before I send her off,¡± Gu Beiyue said with a heavy tone as he felt the items in his sleeve. As they entered the forbidden grounds, they headed for the Skypit. There was a building next to it where Han Yunxi was staying right now.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, be careful underfoot. It¡¯s right up ahead,¡± the shadow guard reminded.

    Abruptly, a sword awn suddenly appeared in the air to arc towards Gu Beiyue. In rm, the guard cried, ¡°Doctor Gu, watch out!¡±

 Chapter 803: Shadow arts, the Gu Clan gentleman

    The shadow guard shoved Gu Beiyue harshly aside. He might have stood on his own originally, but this time he toppled over. Long Feiye¡¯s pill had only recovered 30 percent of his internal energy, so he could both maintain his bnce and even dodge with lightness techniques when needed. However, he wouldn¡¯t expose his skills unless absolutely necessary.

    When Gu Beiyue fell to the ground, he saw three ck-masked assassins appear on the scene. Ten more shadow guards came out from their hiding ces to take up defensive positions. Soon enough, they began to fight with the mystery trio while the first shadow guard retreated to stand protectively in front of Gu Beiyue.

    The three assassins were all wielding long swords with skills far surpassing Gu Beiyue¡¯s group. Their each move and strike were more than enough to deal with their 10 opponents. In only a while, the fighting grew intense.

    ¡°This...they...¡± the shadow guard gaped at the sight. The three assassins were clearly using Celestial Mountain swordy styles. Judging by the strength of their sword awns, they had mastered Nirvana Heart Arts as well.

    Who...are they? They¡¯d have to be top disciples from the two Courtyards or Depositories to have such skill with the sword.

    His Highness Duke of Qin had long gained control over Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, leaving Cang Qiuzi¡¯s faction under his thumb as well. It was impossible for these assassins to sneak off the mountain. Even if they were rebels loyal to Cang Qiuzi, why would they target Gu Beiyue? The man had no grudge with them. Currently, Gu Beiyue was knitting his brows at the sight. The shadow guard noticed his stern expression and silently realized that things were bad. With the current situation, wouldn¡¯t Doctor Gu suspect His Highness Duke of Qin of being behind the scenes?

    Thinking up to here, a frightening thought crept into the shadow guard¡¯s mind as he suppressed a chill. Could it be that these are really assassins sent by His Highness?

    Dcotor Gu was no simple man. His agreement with His Highness Duke of Qin was aplete secret to esteemed wangfei. Could His Highness Duke of Qin have just used him to get Medical City and then get rid of him afterwards? Technically speaking, Doctor Gu should be His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s strongest ally after controlling Medical City. But if he betrayed His Highness first to ally with other powers, then His Highness Duke of Qin would lose the whole game in one careless move. It was much harder to deal with Gu Beiyue than Gu Yuntian. While thetter was a madman about medicine, the former had heavenly talent!

    ¡°This swordy style is certainly familiar!¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s calm tone betrayed no sign of his feelings, but it scared the shadow guard to death.

    ¡°What are you so flustered about?¡± Gu Beiyue asked next.

    ¡°I...I...Doctor Gu, their swordy style...¡± the shadow guard didn¡¯t know how to exin. Gu Beiyue was about to speak when the guard suddenly shoved him aside again. In the next second, a fresh sword sh separated the two with a shrill whistle.

    Another assassin! That was close! The shadow guard went ahead to face him regardless. No matter what their origins were, he had to follow the Duke of Qin¡¯s old orders if he hadn¡¯t received any new ones, and that meant: protect Doctor Gu to the death.

    He and Gu Beiyue both turned to see another ck-robed assassin. But unlike the others, his mask covered his entire head, making it impossible to discern his identity. Only two eyes peered out at them. His figure was clearly male, but everything else was a mystery.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this one has better martial arts skills than the other trio. We can only flee.¡± Higher ranked shadow guards had undergone hundreds of battles and were able to pick out differences with a nce. He pulled Gu Beiyue and turned towards the medical academy, but the dark-robed assassin quickly moved to block them. He pointed his sword at Gu Beiyue in silence, but his eyes were filled with obvious killing intent.

    Gu Beiyue narrowed his eyes at him in silence. Although only 30 percent of his martial arts were back, his eyes were as good as ever. More than the shadow guard, he realized that the other assassin trio far surpassed the 10 shadow guards they were fighting. Soon enough, they would win the battle. Meanwhile, the man blocking their way was a top tier martial artist. He could even be on par with Long Feiye. Just who were these men, and why did they want his life?

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape, we¡¯ll have to find ways to seek rescue instead!¡± Gu Beiyue murmured.

    The shadow guard quickly took out a distress signal re, first to remind the guards by Han Yunxi¡¯s side to be on watch, next to seek aid from the shadow guards still stationed within Medical City. Once the re went flying, the dark-robed assassin began his attack. His long sword swept out with enough force to topple mountains and overturn seas, an overpowering force that was impossible to evade!

    The shadow guard watched dumbstruck. Besides a few sect elders and the Celestial Sword Sect leader, the only person with such skill was His Highness Duke of Qin!

    Heavens, just who is this assassin?

    The shadow guard couldn¡¯t avoid the blow, so he turned and tackled Gu Beiyue to the ground, using his own body to shield him from the attack. As the sword awn struck against his back, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood that stained Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder scarlet.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, quick...quickly, go!¡±

    Gu Beiyue knew that the shadow guard was seriously wounded, but never thought it¡¯d be so severe. He¡¯d once seen such fierce sword qi--from Long Feiye¡¯s de. He pushed at the guard, who suddenly fell to one side with his eyes wide open. He was dead...

    Gu Beiyue knitted his brows. He closed the eyes of the shadow guard just as the other three assassins eliminated their 10 opponents. Although they knew Gu Beiyue was in trouble, they hadn¡¯t been able to make it to his side. Gu Beiyue¡¯s warm and gentle eyes gradually grew cold. He didn¡¯t flee, but stared at the dark-robed man as he approached.

    ¡°Just who are you? What kind of grudge do we have between us?¡±

    The dark-robed assassin only sneered as he stepped closer. Gu Beiyue began to back away, his heart filled with misgivings. This dark-robed assassin had struck so fast and mercilessly just then, but seemed in no hurry to finish the job now. Just what are his motives?

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Gu Beiyue tried next.

    The dark-robed assassin remained silent, causing Gu Beiyue to break into a cold smile. ¡°This one is rather familiar with your Celestial Mountain swordy style.¡±

    The dark-robed assassin stilled his steps at that. Noting this, Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He was about to speak when his opponent struck out with his sword again. Gu Beiyue immediately retreated, his single step suddenly lengthening into a long stride that increased the distance between him and the dark-robed assassin.

    That¡¯s right, he had used his shadow arts!

    A selfcent light rose in the dark-robed man¡¯s eyes before he quickly gave chase. Gu Beiyue turned and ran, because 30 percent of his martial arts wouldn¡¯t be enough to support him for long. He could only try the same feint one to two more times, which meant he couldn¡¯t use his techniques unless absolutely necessary. Very soon, he sensed the killing intent behind him growing stronger. He stopped until the de was about to stab through his shoulder and suddenly shifted positions to narrowly dodge the blow.

    Despite evading sessfully, he stumbled to the ground. Two times of dodging had already wasted much of his internal energy. He didn¡¯t know if he could keep going. With no time to think, he scrambled to his feet because the sword behind him was drawing closer. However, he saw Han Yunxi standing nearby as soon as he looked up, gaping at him in shock. Gu Beiyue stood rooted to the spot as she stared. Their gazes were less than 20 paces apart, but it felt like hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers separated them both, making them no more than strangers.

    Han Yunxi had seen him use his shadow arts!

    Meanwhile, an overpowering sword qi headed for his shoulder with neither of them paying attention.

    ¡°The white robed gentleman...¡± Han Yunxi muttered, her voice so low that Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t hear a word.

    ¡°Miss Yunxi, I...¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s words stuck in his throat. He had so much to say and no way to say it. Even ¡®Miss Yunxi¡¯ was so soft that only he himself could hear.

    She trusted him so much, but he¡¯d hidden this behind her back? He had been so loyal, yet she had no idea about his sufferings?

    Lil Thing immediately ran out to tug at Gu Beiyue¡¯s trousers and warn him to dodge. It hadn¡¯t recovered enough to knock Gu Beiyue out of the way with its own strength yet. Fortunately, Chu Xifeng sped forward next and pulled Gu Beiyue away. At the same time, Xu Donglin dragged Han Yunxi out of the way.

    Shhhhhzzznnt!

    The heinous sword awn was like an arrow freed from its bow as it arched past them and shattered the edges of a boulder.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Lil Thing cried in rm as it pointed at the dark-robed assassin. It seemed to recognize the man.

    ¡°Celestial Mountain swordy style!¡± Xu Donglin blurted out.

    Han Yunxi forgot all about Gu Beiyue¡¯s reveal because this was even more startling. She didn¡¯t understand martial arts, but she remembered the strength of the sword qi during Long Feiye¡¯s duel with the sword sect master. She knew that few people in the world were capable of releasing such potent levels of sword qi.

    Who was this dark-robed assassin? Why did he want to kill Gu Beiyue? Gu Beiyue shook his head. Even if he forced himself to remain cool, his eyes were already flustered and at a loss. The secret he¡¯d kept painstakingly for years and his identity as a Shadow n member were all exposed to her. What would she think now? How could he pass his future days peacefully?

    Lil Thing jumped from Gu Beiyue¡¯s body back to Han Yunxi and tugged on her sleeve to get her attention. It kept pointing frantically at the dark-robed assassin as if trying to make a point. By now, the other trio of killers had already finished off the other shadow guards andnded behind the dark-robed man. The quartet faced off against Han Yunxi¡¯s group.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± she asked coldly.

    The dark-robed assassin didn¡¯t speak and even intentionally avoided her scrutiny. With a wave of his hand, the other three rose to attack.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Chu Xifeng cried immediately. Although they had brought 10 more guards with them, this dark-robed assassin was enough to take them all on. They had no chances of victory here, so they could only escape to save their lives! Chu Xifeng had meant to do this ages ago. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, let¡¯s run first! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re leaving, then we leave together!¡± Han Yunxi rejected instantly. She quickly grabbed Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand and looked into his eyes. ¡°No matter who you are, you have to leave with me. You owe me an exnation!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked at her stubborn gaze and quirked his lips into a warm smile. It was filled with doting, but for some reason it made one¡¯s heart ache. He then shook free her hand and avoided her gaze...

 Chapter 804: The wound on the assassins shoulder

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, divide the people into two paths. Hurry and take esteemed wangfei away from here!¡± Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t sure if the dark-robed assassin was aiming for him or Han Yunxi, but under these circumstances, she was in more danger! Whether he was the white-robed gentleman or Doctor Gu, he wanted Han Yunxi to be safe and sound.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Beiyue started running in a different direction. At the same time, the assassins rushed forward for the kill, dividing up the forces of their defensive guards. Chu Xifeng felt his heart jolt when the dark-robed assassin looked at them. He pulled Han Yunxi away and ordered a few shadow guards to back them up as they retreated. With insufficent hands, Gu Beiyue was left to Xu Donglin alone to guard. The two groups went in different directions, so the dark-robed assassin headed without hesitation after Gu Beiyue.

    Lil Thing reacted lightning fast and leaped off of Han Yunxi to bolt after the group. Then he jumped onto the dark-robed assassin¡¯s body and started biting him like mad. Unfortunately, Lil Thing had been injured too severely on Celestial Mountain to recover so soon. All it could do was bite him now! It bit through the man¡¯s clothes and into his flesh, tasting fresh blood on its tongue. The vor made it give a start and freeze!

    The dark-robed man pped Lil Thing off his body, where it fell head-first against the ground. It stared at the dark-robed man¡¯s retreating form nkly until it finally recovered its senses. It chased after him again, but this time it didn¡¯t dare to touch the dark-robed man. Instead, it made Gu Beiyue its new goal.

    ¡°His target is Gu Beiyue! Chu Xifeng, all of you hurry over there, quick!¡± Han Yunxi was almost insane. She had shot a few poisoned needles, but they were all useless.

    Instead of obeying, Chu Xifeng tried to force Han Yunxi to leave. Furious, she simply crouched on the ground to make him stop. ¡°Chu Xifeng, I¡¯m ordering you to save him!¡±

    The dark-robed assassin wasn¡¯t after her, but Gu Beiyue! She could tell that Gu Beiyue¡¯s shadow arts weren¡¯t as powerful as before. Otherwise, he would have taken her and fled long ago. In the Skypit, she had witnessed the true strength of his skills.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, no one can be certain that his target is only Gu Beiyue. We don¡¯t have enough men right now, so you have to leave first. Once you¡¯re safe, this subordinate cane back to support him right away. The distress signal was already fired, so the reinforcements wille soon,¡± Chu Xifeng coaxed urgently.

    ¡°I¡¯m ordering to go over there now!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    For an expert like that dark-robed man, killing Gu Beiyue and Xu Donglin was only a matter of minutes. By the time the reinforcements arrived, they¡¯d just be picking up the corpses. Chu Xifeng had the best martial arts of all the shadow guards, so if he went to save them, he might be able to hold out until backup came. While he was still hesitating, Han Yunxi rose to her feet and grabbed him by the cor.

    ¡°If anything happens to Gu Beiyue, this wangfei won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei....¡± Chu Xifeng was still hesitant.

    His Highness Duke of Qin had many tasks for him, but the most important one hade after the incident with Carefree City. He was to stay by Han Yunxi¡¯s side and protect her at all times. They were even going ot send her away tonight, so he couldn¡¯t allow her to fall into any more danger. She had wanted to stay at the Poison Sect overnight, but he¡¯d finally convinced her to leave. They had saw the distress re on the way back before running into Gu Beiyue. If it wasn¡¯t simply a stroke of luck, he would have never let esteemed wangfei witness the scene.

    While Chu Xifeng was wavring, Xu Donglin had already been knocked aside by sword qi nearby. He fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he tried to stand up, he lost energy after a few times and fainted dead away.

    Now it was only Gu Beiyue himself against the dark-robed assassin!

 Chapter 805: You have to admit to things youve done

    Both Gu Qishao and Mu Linger rushed to the forbidden grounds. By now it was daylight, but Han Yunxi was still sitting by the cliffside, staring nkly into the abyss. She could see nothing but an endless stretch of darknessst night, but it was no less deep under the sunlight. Chu Xifeng was still leading a huge team of shadow guards to search the depths with various men sending periodic updates from below.

    Han Yunxi only listened without saying a word.

    Seeing her dejected state left Gu Qishao¡¯s heart aching. But Mu Linger was the first to hurry over.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what happenedst night? Doctor Gu...can Doctor Gu still be saved?¡± she asked anxiously.

    Luo Zuishan had told them scant details on their way here. They only knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s group had been ambushedst night and that Gu Beiyue had fallen over the cliff. Now Han Yunxi looked up at Mu Linger before turning back to the cliff again without a word.

    At this moment, Chu Xifeng climbed up the cliff, so Mu Linger asked him, ¡°Guard Chu, what¡¯s the situation? Have you found Doctor Gu?¡±

    Chu Xifeng sighed. ¡°This cliff is too deep. The upper half ispletely barren with no life. The middle is filled with tall trees and boulders. We searched for an entire night through this sectionst night, but didn¡¯t find Doctor Gu. Further down...¡± Chu Xifeng nced at Han Yunxi. Although he dreaded her reaction, he still had to tell the truth. ¡°For now, we¡¯ve only searched as far as the central section and haven¡¯t reached the bottom yet. But from there we can hear the sound of water...the water... The water¡¯s moving very rapidly, so there should be a river at the bottom of the cliff. We¡¯re not sure how deep it is, but since the lighting¡¯s better now, this subordinate¡¯s already sent people to find a way down. This subordinate...¡±

    Chu Xifeng looked timidly towards Han Yunxi again. ¡°This subordinate...I came to make a report.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Mu Linger¡¯s eyes were already turning red. ¡°Then Doctor Gu¡¯s prospects are bad! Doctor Gu¡¯s such a good person, how could...¡± She would never forget how much he¡¯d taken care of her when she first entered Pill Fiend Pharmacy! Then Gu Beiyue had gone to treat Grand Concubine Yi at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and left her to manage the pharmacy by herself. However, he¡¯d helped her out silently with countless things! Actually, after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye left for Celestial Mountain, Gu Beiyue had shouldered the burden of the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate and the Duke of Qin estate¡¯s various details by himself. No one realized how he¡¯d worked, but she knew everything.

    How could such a gentle, warm, kind, and quiet man, who tookpassion and pity on the pitiful, end...end up being the pitiable one in the end?

    ¡°No! Doctor Gu won¡¯t die! He won¡¯t!¡± Mu Linger abruptly stood straighter as she rushed towards the cliff. ¡°I¡¯ll go search too, we have to find him!¡±

    Finally, Gu Qishao walked over as well. He crouched down and stuffed a water canteen into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands before giving her a long look. Without a word, he flew down the cliff as well, right after Mu Linger. He acknowledged scant few people in his life, but Gu Beiyue happened to be one of them. Gu Beiyue had even called him ¡°Little Qi¡± once, so he¡¯d find him for the sake of their friendship even if he had to go through a mountain of swords and a sea of mes!

    Chu Xifeng made as if to speak, but stopped himself. He would rather esteemed wangfei curse him out or interrogate him than remain silent. He didn¡¯t regretting choosing to protect herst night anding toote to save Gu Beiyue, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t feeling miserable! After a few more attempts to speak in vain, he finally went back to continue the hunt.

    By noon, the search team had all made their way back up the cliff. Mu Linger couldn¡¯t stop her tears, while Gu Qishao remained mute. Chu Xifeng lowered his head and gave the status report.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s a river at the bottom of the cliff. The shallowest point is the height of a full-grown adult and the flow...the flow is extremely rapid. Our people searched for a long time...but didn¡¯t find anything. This subordinate...this subordinate will have them keep swimming downstream...¡±

    ¡°You long knew that Gu Beiyue was a member of the Shadow n?¡± Han Yunxi cut him off.

    Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were surprised by the revtion. So Gu Beiyue was the white-robed gentleman they met in the Skypit? Both of them stared at Chu Xifeng. Chu Xifeng had already written a letter to His Highness Duke of Qinst night but had yet to receive a reply. He didn¡¯t know how the Duke of Qin would deal with this issue. Under Han Yunxi¡¯s scrutiny, he knew there was no escape. Lying now would only make things more difficult for His Highness Duke of Qin.

    His head hung as he replied. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So Long Feiye long knew as well?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice sounded hints of anger.

    After a while, Chu Xifeng nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then who am I?¡± Han Yunxi demanded next.

    She had once suspected her origins because of the white-robed gentleman and even asked Long Feiye about the possibility multiple times. But she never thought that Gu Beiyue was that very gentleman, or that Long Feiye would hide this from her!

    Chu Xifeng hastened to exin. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it was Doctor Gu who requested to keep this a secret! It¡¯s not His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s fault! Doctor Gu said he¡¯s the sole survivor of the Shadow n. He doesn¡¯t know if the West Qin imperial heir still exists in this world, but he doesn¡¯t want to find them either. Nor does he want to be the Chu n¡¯s watchdog. He said his identity is unique, so he doesn¡¯t want to make trouble. All he wanted was a peaceful live as a Pill Fiend Pharmacy physician, so he asked His Highness Duke of Qin to hide the truth with him. Esteemed wangfei, these are Doctor Gu¡¯s private affairs. If he didn¡¯t want you to know, then His Highness Duke of Qin couldn¡¯t have done anything either, right?¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s heart was always on his master¡¯s side. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear bing West Qin¡¯s imperial heir, but she was afraid of lies and plots. Hearing Chu Xifeng¡¯s exnation cleared her head before she asked, ¡°How did Long Feiye know? When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°His Highness had suspicions about Doctor Gu since...since esteemed wangfei was close to him. His Highness was worried about esteemed wangfei¡¯s safety, so he investigated the man. Then at Western Zhou...¡±

    Chu Xifeng exined how Gu Beiyue had been seriously injured by the Chu n and then kidnapped as a hostage. Han Yunxi finally understood the whole story and how Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had joined hands to win over Chu Tianyin against Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Does Ning Cheng know Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity?¡± she asked next.

    ¡°His Highness looked into it. Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t say, and the two Chu n elders never brought it up either. Ning Cheng shouldn¡¯t know this yet, or else he wouldn¡¯t have released Doctor Gu so easily back then.¡± Afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t believe him, Chu Xifeng quickly exined, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness only found out about Doctor Gu¡¯s identity after thorough investigations. If Doctor Gu wasn¡¯t so seriously injured by the Chu n, then His Highness would have never found out about his secret. It really was Doctor Gu who wanted His Highness to hide this from you. Esteemed wangfei, besides His Highness, none of the other shadow guards know who Gu Beiyue is. His Highness is really--¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Ning Cheng, then who was the one that wanted to kill him?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted again. ¡°The personst night clearly knew his identity.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xifeng¡¯s heart finally settled back into his chest. Thank goodness esteemed wangfei hadn¡¯t thought of extremes when she discovered Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity. Otherwise, no amount of exnations from him or the Duke of Qin would work. He secretly sighed with emotion. It¡¯s no wonder His Highness Duke of Qin fancies this woman. She¡¯spletely different from those argumentative females who gue one with unreasonable demands.

    Despite his secret rejoicing, Chu Xifeng had no idea how saddened Han Yunxi was inside. She respected Gu Beiyue¡¯s privacy, but why was he still keeping it a secret even after Long Feiye found out? She felt like an outsider excluded from Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s circle. And yet despite her sadness, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t me them. After all, everyone had their secrets and the right to choose. Her transmigration and detox system were two such examples. She only smiled bitterly in her mind. Why should Gu Beiyue exin himself to me? What right did I have to say those words to himst night?

    But...

    But even if he didn¡¯t owe her an exnation, he needed toe back alive and well!

    Gu Beiyue, don¡¯t you know that Yunxi owes you a ¡°thanks?!¡±

    You risked your life to save me from Jun Yixie¡¯s assault, you draped me in your white robes when I was in sore straits. You silently bandaged my shoulder wound after Long Feiye and I had an argument, leaving medicine but not your name.

    Gu Beiyue, you have to admit to things you¡¯ve done!

    Chu Xifeng quickly seized the chance to exin in more detail. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the personst night used Celestial Mountain swordy, but he¡¯d definitely not His Highness Duke of Qin--¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Qishao suddenly grabbed Chu Xifeng by the cor.

    Han Yunxi broke them apart and exined everything that happenedst night. Gu Qishao only sneered. ¡°If his sword skills are so powerful, then Long Feiye should know who he is.¡±

    When Gu Qishao first heard that Gu Beiyue was from the Shadow n, he seemed as surprised as Mu Linger, but his inner heart was already filled with terrifying waves. He remembered the incident with Mute Granny. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Long Feiye had wanted to kill the old woman.[1] Besides Mu Yingdong and Lady Lianxin, Mute Granny was the only person who knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s birth origins. Long Feiye must have killed her to silence her mouth.

    Long Feiye never bothered to hide Han Yunxi¡¯s status as the Poison Sect descendant, so what was he hiding with Mute Granny¡¯s death? Gu Beiyue had remained in Tianning¡¯s Imperial Physician Courtyard for so many years. If he really wanted a peaceful life, why did he offer to undertake the role of Pill Fiend Pharmacy physician? And why did he enter the medical skillspetition to take over Medical City and be its leader?

    A frightening thought began to sprout in Gu Qishao¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t voice his ideas. He only prayed that Gu Beiyue and him were both exceptions, two men who simply wanted to help this woman and nothing more!

    ¡°Long Feiye is still treating his wounds at Celestial Mountain. He¡¯s seriously injured and won¡¯t recover until a year. It would have been impossible forst night¡¯s man to be him,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    Chu Xifeng immediately broke out into cold sweat. Although His Highness Duke of Qin never gave him particr instructions, he felt like he had to tell the entire truth now. Otherwise, the misunderstandings would be humongous!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness Duke of Qin has long left Celestial Mountain...right now he¡¯s at the Sandy River and he¡¯ll be leading the troops to fight Ning Cheng soon!¡±

    Everyone fell silent at his words. Han Yunxi¡¯s expression froze on her face before she cried, ¡°Chu Xifeng, what did you say?¡±

    1. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Long Feiye had wanted to kill the old woman - Remember that Mute Granny hung herself, but it¡¯s likely no one but Long Feiye knows shemitted suicide out of her own will.

 Chapter 806: News to shock Cloud Realm

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her ears! The man she¡¯d been missing and worrying about everyday had lied to her like this! She remembered to fret over his injuries everyday while hoping to finish things up at Medical City faster. She was trying to figure out how to bnce the power ys in the south central regions so she could stabilize things there and go back to Celestial Mountain to take care of him.

    He, on the other hand, had long recovered and left Celestial Mountain. He long held the reins of the south central regions in his hands. Now he was even preparing to go to war while she was still clueless!

    Long Feiye, just who do you take me as? A fool?

    Even Chu Xifeng knows the truth, and he¡¯s just themander of the shadow guards. So what do I count as?

    She finally understood why Long Feiye kept sending her empty letters. How else could he face her missing him except with these nk messages?

    Chu Xifeng saw that Han Yunxi¡¯s expression looked off and felt his heart pound fast enough to leap out of his chest. He nced at Gu Qishao and Mu Linger, but one of them looked shocked while the other was expressionless. Neither could help him out now. Aside from bracing himself to exin, what else could he do?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu knew about this too--¡±

    ¡°Stop painting Gu Beiyue as the viin!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s rage dashed to the skies. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s alive or dead, can¡¯t you let him go already?¡±

    When it came to the Shadow n, Gu Beiyue had full right to make decisions. But matters of Celestial Mountain and the south central regions, including this move for war, were Long Feiye¡¯s own affairs!

    He lied to her! That had nothing to do with Gu Beiyue!

    Chu Xifeng immediately fell to his knees. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please calm your anger. There were difficulties that His Highness couldn¡¯t discuss! Esteemed wangfei, you knew that the Nine Xuan Hall had spies too. They still don¡¯t know that His Highness has left the mountain. For the sake of stringing them along, His Highness lied to you too! Esteemed wangfei, think it over carefully. Hasn¡¯t His Highness¡¯s letters to you mentioned nothing except his injuries, Celestial Mountain, and the south central regions? There¡¯s no mention of Medical City. Only His Highness¡¯s letters to Gu Beiyue talk about that while excluding Celestial Mountain and the south central regions.¡±

    Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help stealing a peek at Han Yunxi, hoping that she¡¯d calm down. He continued to talk. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has always suspected that the spies at Celestial Mountain and the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate are connected with Northern Li. He designed this plot all for the sake of this fight. Northern Li¡¯s cavalry has yet to recover their losses, so His Highness is seizing this chance to make a concentrated attack on Ning Cheng, then head straight for Northern Li! Then he¡¯d catch them unprepared. Esteemed wangfei, His Highness has long told Doctor Gu to send you away from Medical Cityst night. His Highness..His Highness has been missing you as well, and he¡¯s waiting for you at Sandy River! Who knew...who knew thatst night...¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s words were full of devotion as he poured his heart out into the facts he knew.

    ¡°So his severe injuries at Celestial Mountain were nothing more than an act to trick me?¡± Han Yunxi asked in disbelief. She¡¯d cried herself hoarse back then. How could Long Feiye be so heartless?

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if it wasn¡¯t for that act, would the spies have believed that His Highness was seriously injured?¡± Chu Xifeng asked back.

    ¡°Then what did Baili Mingxiang go up the mountain for?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This...esteemed wangfei, although His Highness wasn¡¯t seriously injured, it¡¯s true that he was hurt. Doctor Gu told Miss Baili to treat him with acupuncture up the mountain. That part¡¯s not false!¡± That was what Chu Xifeng believed, because he was ignorant to the fake ¡°dual cultivation¡± act.

    ¡°Is he fully recovered now?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. Despite her fury, she still worried for that man.

    ¡°He only left the mountain because he recovered. Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate has already told His Highness about what happenedst night. Medical City isn¡¯t safe anymore, this subordinate will send you to Sandy River to see His Highness next. He¡¯ll definitely exin everything to you,¡± Chu Xifeng coaxed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave Medical City until we find Gu Beiyue,¡± Han Yunxi insisted stubbornly.

    Chu Xifeng panicked. ¡°But...but...¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to say it, he had to now. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the chances of Doctor Gu surviving are very slim, you--¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him in person. If not, then I want to see a body.¡± Han Yunxi steeled her heart and cut him off coldly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...¡± Once again, Chu Xifeng kowtowed his head against the ground. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate will use the lives of myself and all the shadow guards to vow thatst night¡¯s assassin wasn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, listen well. I don¡¯t suspect him,¡± Han Yunxi made her stance known.

    It was true. Even now, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t suspect Long Feiye a bit. She¡¯d find him personally for his lies, but that had nothing to do withst night¡¯s assassination attempt. Her heart might be aching like mad, but her mind was still clear. Last night¡¯s assassin had behaved exceedingly like Long Feiye, from his swordy style to his silent ways. He had little reaction to Gu Beiyue¡¯s shadow arts and even avoided her gaze on purpose while holding no animosity towards her. All of the doubtful details pointed towards Long Feiye. But hecked the ultimate motive to kill Gu Beiyue.

    Ever since going to Celestial Mountain, Gu Beiyue had been Long Feiye¡¯s mostpetent assistant. He and Long Feiye had a close coboration, so why would thetter kill him off?

    Chu Xifeng had no idea how to react to his general pardon besides nodding constantly. ¡°Esteemed wangfei is wise and brilliant! Esteemed wangfei is wise and brilliant!¡±

    Han Yunxi sighed and forced herself to calm down. Actually, she¡¯d rather prefer to cry out her grievances right now. Long Feiye had dared to lie to her, which made her mad enough to want to interrogate him on the spot. But she had no time to feel sad or angry. She told herself to stay cool. It was clear thatst night¡¯s assassin harbored ill intentions. If she didn¡¯t stay calm, she¡¯d fall into his trap. She had to clear her mind even if it was just to repay Gu Qishao back for his sacrifices and Gu Beiyue back for efforts to gain the position of academy head.

    She looked towards Luo Zuishan and said coldly, ¡°Elder Luo, go tell Department Head Shen to wait for me immediately in the study. Doctor Gu¡¯s fall over the slii must be kept secret!¡±

    Luo Zuishan knew the graveness of the situation and immediately went to carry out her ordes.

    ¡°Poisonss, leave the search for the man up to me,¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s face was stiff, his thoughts hidden. It was rare for him to be so serious.

    ¡°Qishao, I ask that you protect esteemed wangfei¡¯s safety instead. Last night¡¯s assassin was on par with His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s skills. Only you can protect her now,¡± Chu Xifeng said urgently.

    Gu Qishaoughed coldly. A helpless Han Yunxi said, ¡°If that man wanted to kill mest night, would I still be standing here today?¡±

    Chu Xifeng had no rebuttal beyond a resentful silence. Mu Linger, on the other hand, suddenly grew rmed. ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s Lil Thing? It loves Doctor Gu the most. It can definitely find him!¡±

    ¡°I hope it can find him too,¡± Han Yunxi said with low spirits. Then she turned to Gu Qishao. ¡°Old Fiend, I can¡¯t summon Lil Thing back. It¡¯s very far away from me now.¡±

    Once she sense Lil Thing¡¯s disappearance, Han Yunxi had been trying to summon it back to the poison storage space, but with no sess. This meant that Lil Thing was far enough to be out of range. She didn¡¯t know whether the creature had gone off to chase after the assassin or Gu Beiyue. She rather it went after the former so they had a better chance of finding Gu Beiyue. If Lil Thing went after Gu Beiyue instead...Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.

    Gu Qishao could hear the meaning in her words and lowered his voice. ¡°No matter the distance, I¡¯ll find it.¡±

    Then he flew down into the cliff again. Mu Linger hesitated before clutching Han Yunxi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Han Yunxi, Doctor Gu is the best. He¡¯ll definitely be alright!¡±

    Then she leaped off after Gu Qishao. Han Yunxi sniffed and told Chu Xifeng, ¡°Back to Medical City!¡±

    They had to return to the city, hide the news ofst night¡¯s events, and stabilize things here while finishing up Gu Beiyue¡¯s major tasks. This would support Long Feiye¡¯s campaign at Sandy River too. On the way back, Han Yunxi was still cool as she asked Chu Xifeng what she could do for Gu Beiyue to cooperate with Long Feiye¡¯s ns. She was even scared by her own rationality. She was always a logical woman, but she never knew she could still keep her head here.

    But really, this wasn¡¯t rationality at all. She was being a fool who was easy to bully.

    She knew that the only reason she could keep calm now was because her partner was him, Long Feiye. Her strongest source of reason wasn¡¯t reasonable at all.

    Long Feiye, do you know? Even when my heart aches, I still think of you. I want to see you and be by your side.

    By the time Han Yunxi reached Gu Beiyue¡¯s academy head courtyard and prepared to discuss ns with Department Head Shen, a single piece of news threatened to shatter her rational mind. News came from Sandy River that General Baili had suddenlyunched a surprise attack against Tianning yesterday. Overnight, his forces sessfully forged the Sandy River and killed their way into Tianning borders. Ning Cheng¡¯s troops couldn¡¯t react in time and suffered sessive defeats. Just this morning, they¡¯d lost two cities and retreated to Tianning¡¯srgest moat city in the south in South Xiao Prefecture. The Ning n troops drew aid from the terrain to ce all of its red coat cannons around the stronghold before finally managing a stalemate against Great General Baili.

    The only reason General Baili could cross the Sandy River overnight was because he had sent out his mermaid soldiers to control the river system. News of the battle spread throughout Cloud Realm Continent. No one expected the Baili Navy to be the fabled mermaid soldiers of ancient times.

    But this wasn¡¯t the most shocking bit!

    What stunned everyone was that Great General Baili¡¯s ck war banners all carried the white character, ¡°Long!¡± Long Feiye was Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin and was known for his ck war banners. However, all of his were inscribed with the white character, ¡°Qin.¡±

    In the past, the Great Qin Empire had also used ¡°Qin¡± for its East and West Qin Dynasties. West Qin¡¯s banners were white with ck words, while East Qin¡¯s banners were ck with white words. Long Feiye¡¯s old war banners differed from the old East Qin war banners in that thetter had a coiling dragon motif stitched on the reverse side.

    But this time the Baili Army wasn¡¯t fighting under Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, but pure war banners of East Qin¡¯s imperial family. The backs of the banners were stitched with that very same coiling dragon.

    Baili Yuanlong publicly dered that the Baili n were not only the Mermaid n, but the very same family loyal to the East Qin Dynasty from the Seven Noble Families. He also exposed the connection between the Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and revealed that the Ning were none other than the long-missing Di n loyal to West Qin in the past!

    Long Feiye was riding into a punitive expedition against the Di n in his identity as East Qing¡¯s imperial heir. He had started his revenge battle to revive the dynasty!

 Chapter 807: Then what does she count for?

    When Han Yunxi heard about Long Feiye¡¯s true identity, she could only sit there nkly in a daze. Shen Jueming knitted his brows with worry, while Luo Zuishan¡¯s expression was dark and indignant. The news hade too suddenly for all of them and stunned them deeply. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin simply stood on the side with heads bowed, afraid to meet esteemed wangfei¡¯s gaze.

    The room was absolutely silent. Light from the setting sun marked the passing of time. When night finally fell, the sunlight vanished from the windows. A servant girl came to light themps, but Shen Jueming had her withdraw. He lit it himself before breaking the silence.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Doctor Gu¡¯s matters...¡±

    Han Yunxi finally looked up. Perhaps it was fromck of sleepst night, but her bright eyes had dimmedpletely, leaving her looking sick and wan. She drank a sip of water before replying. ¡°Use Gu Beiyue¡¯s name to issue orders from the academy head. From this day on, abolish the ¡®medical sanctions¡¯ prohibitions. Medical City will always remain a neutral party. Under no circumstances is the medical academy to involve itself in any foreign politics or faction power struggles. The medical academy will only take responsibility for patients!¡±

    Shen Jueming rejoiced. ¡°This is the fortune of both Medical City and Cloud Realm Continent! Esteemed wangfei is wise and brilliant!¡± He had no idea if this woman knew Long Feiye¡¯s status long ago, but he was worried that the south central regions would use Medical City as one of their weapons once they warred against Tianning. Now it looked like Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t disappointed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s wise and brilliant, this was originally Gu Beiyue¡¯s idea. Spread the orders that Doctor Gu has gone into seclusion starting today. He won¡¯t receive any visitors or patients. The academy head¡¯s tasks can be delegated to the Vice Council and Council of Elders to deliberate over as a group,¡± Han Yunxi finished.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry. This old man knows what to do.¡± As Shen Jueming spoke, he shot a look at Luo Zuishan to indicate that he should leave. Unfortunately, Luo Zuishan only pretended not to see and remained put.

    Without a choice, Shen Jueming could only leave first. First, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved in south central region politics; secondly, the medical academy needed to wrap many things up in lieu of Gu Beiyue¡¯s uncertain status. As soon as he was gone, Luo Zuishan broke into a coldugh. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, it¡¯s no wonder!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Donglin huffed.

    ¡°Everyone in the world knows of the Shadow n¡¯s loyalty to West Qin. It¡¯s perfectly justifiable for the East Qin crown prince to kill him!¡± Luo Zuishan was suppressing his rage with difficulty.

    As a doctor, he respected Gu Beiyue and remembered how the man had saved Little Qi. At the cliff, he¡¯d heard of details ofst night and couldn¡¯t help but suspect Long Feiye as the perpetrator now that his identity was revealed.

    ¡°Luo Zuishan, you can eat junk, but you can¡¯t speak junk. Do you know what you¡¯re saying right now?¡± Chu Xifeng demanded.

    ¡°May I ask Guard Chu whether Doctor Gu knew of your master¡¯s identity after he found out his?¡± Luo Zuishan retorted.

    Han Yunxi finally looked over at Chu Xifeng. Without a doubt, she wanted to know the answer too. Chu Xifeng pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t reply. From what he understood, His Highness Duke of Qin hadn¡¯t revealed any hint of his East Qin lineage to Gu Beiyue. If he had, Gu Beiyue would be too busy holding a grudge against him to ever agree to cooperate. In truth, Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t read his masterpletely, either!

    He always thought His Highness Duke of Qin had agreed to work with Gu Beiyue just so he could use the man for his own means. But it wasn¡¯t until His Highness handed the rule of the south central regions to the man and startedmunicating with him in secret to work against that old fox that he discovered His Highness trusted Gu Beiyuepletely. Even now, he couldn¡¯t figure out why His Highness would have faith in a member of the Shadow n. They were dead set loyalists to West Qin, making them East Qin¡¯s archenemy!

    ¡°Guard Chu, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Luo Zuishan pressed.

    Chu Xifeng knew that an honest answer would paint Long Feiye in a terrible light, but he knew lying here was impossible. Who would believe that a member of the Shadow n would willingly work with the East Qin imperial prince? Luo Zuishan waited patiently while Han Yunxi remained mute. Finally, Chu Xifeng caved into the pressure and said, ¡°Doctor Gu...was not aware.¡±

    Han Yunxi was expressionless, but her hands tightened around her teacup. Luo Zuishan sprang to his feet and demanded, ¡°Just what kind of intentions does Long Feiye have?¡±

    Perhaps he spoke too loudly, but Han Yunxi jolted at his words.

    ¡°Luo Zuishan, that has nothing to do with you. I ask that you please--¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Gu¡¯s matters are the matters of our medical academy,¡± Lu Zuishan cut in. ¡°How does that have nothing to do with this old man? Are you afraid to answer my questions because of your guilty conscience?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Duke of Qin even gave the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate to Gu Beiyue. How could he have bad intentions?¡± Chu Xifeng defended.

    ¡°Heheh, then why did Long Feiye hide his identity from Doctor Gu?¡± Luo Zuishan asked next.

    Chu Xifeng was lost for words. His Highness Duke of Qin and Gu Beiyue¡¯s identities were definitely antagonistic towards each other with no possibility of reconction! Only hiding and using the man made most sense. This was a question with a dead end! It was like the national enmity between East and West Qin, forever unbreakable. Unable to exin, Chu Xifeng could only look towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it couldn¡¯t have been His Highnessst night because he¡¯s still with the military. How could he havee to Medical City?¡±

    The most I can do is to make esteemed wangfei believe that the dark-robed assassin isn¡¯t His Highness Duke of Qin. Only then can I give him a chance to exin himself.

    Han Yunxi was clearly disappointed. Chu Xifeng had no idea how much his mistress wished that he could keep exining himself so she wouldn¡¯t be suspicious!

    ¡°Celestial Mountain Sword Sect should have more than one expert like Long Feiye, right?¡± Luo Zuishan smiled icily.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate isn¡¯t clear on the matters between His Highness and Gu Beiyue either. But this subordinate is certain that it wasn¡¯t His Highnessst night! Esteemed wangfei, you mustn¡¯t jump to wild conclusions! This subordinate will arrange for you to go back immediately. You can talk with His Highness face to face then, it¡¯s better than guessing blindly!¡± Chu Xifeng coaxed anxiously.

    Han Yunxi finally spoke, her voice like cool water. ¡°He not only lied to Gu Beiyue, but me.¡±

    After everything that happenedst night, she had insisted this morning that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the assassin because hecked the motive. But now, his identity was one exact motive! How was she supposed to trust him now? How could she not be suspicious? She could ept him hiding his wounds to trick the spies, but why did he hide his identity too? Even if she epted that, she needed a reason first! Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to ept it!

    Over the past three to four years, she had asked him multiple times about the grievances between East and West Qin, as well as the whereabouts of the Seven Noble Families. She even suspected herself to be the West Qin imperial heir for awhile and told him that if that was the case, she could really help him out across Cloud Realm.

    But look at him! He hid himself so deeply! She¡¯d asked about his birth parents once, but he pushed everything onto the Tang n instead! Just because she never pressed the matter didn¡¯t mean he could lie to her! Liking someone had nothing to do with his past or origins. She respected his past and his privacy while waiting for the day he chose to tell everything. But who would have known that he had used such a method to reveal himself?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s assassination urred the same time that war broke out and he told the world. Did this count as telling her too? Then what did she count her? In his heart, what difference was there between her and the rest of the people in the world?

    It was hrious!

    Chu Xifeng was drenched in cold sweat, too nervous to know what to say. Xu Donglin hastened to exin instead. ¡°Esteemed wangfei,st night¡¯s assassin had martial arts skills on par with His Highness. Even Celestial Mountain has no one like this! The sword sect master wouldn¡¯t leave the mountain, you know that!¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xifeng grew energized. Luo Zuishan didn¡¯t know that the sword sect master had lost all of his martial arts to help His Highness Duke of Qin, but esteemed wangfei did!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the person fromst night could very well be from the Heretical Sword Sect!¡± Chu Xifeng said urgently.

    Han Yunxi just waved a wave. ¡°All of you, get out.¡±

    Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin still wanted to persuade her, but Luo Zuishan shooed them off. He wanted to stay behind, but Han Yunxi drove him out next. Luo Zuishan immediately went to find Gu Qishao at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds while Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin were left to guard the door, feeling both fretful and uneasy.

    ¡°Boss, did His Highness reply your message yet?¡± Xu Donglin asked in hushed tones.

    ¡°It¡¯d be nice if he did,¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s face was wrinkled like an old tangerine. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll need to write another letter to His Highness. Esteemed wangfei definitely suspects him!¡±

    ¡°Boss, why do you think His Highness...why would he trick esteemed wangfei?¡± Xu Donglin asked resentfully. When Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t reply, he muttered to himself, ¡°Esteemed wangfei and Doctor Gu are so close, perhaps His Highness was afraid she¡¯d object and so decided to hide everything? After using Gu Beiyue, he would....cut the weed and dig up its root to get rid of the source of trouble?¡±

    SLAP!

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s hand smacked Xu Donglin soundly against his lip. Xu Donglin nearly wanted to cry from the pain, but he stopped talking. Chu Xifeng wrote another letter before he saw Tang Li arrive. However, he too, was stopped at the door.

    Xu Donglin told Tang Li everything.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re all saying is that my big bro didn¡¯t tell her about the East Qin imperial n before he started battle?¡± Tang Li was incredulous.

    Both Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin shook their heads.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Li grew anxious. ¡°My big bro would definitely tell her something this important before war broke out! Didn¡¯t she get any letter from himst night?¡±

    Again, Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin shook their heads.

    ¡°Then what about Gu Beiyue? Did he receive any letters?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin shook their heads again. Actually, Long Feiye had given Gu Beiyue an entire stack of lettersst night and even sent a shadow guard to personally deliver a verbal message. Unfortunately, that guard had perishedst night to the sword of the assassin. Whatever he told Gu Beiyue had vanished along with the letters with the doctor when he fell over the cliff.

    Tang Li grew listless. He, Chu Xifeng, and Xu Donglin all sat together in front of the door. Their only choice now was to wait for Long Feiye¡¯s reply.

    Meanwhile, the East Qin crown prince¡¯s revenge battle had not only shocked Medical City, but all of Cloud Realm Continent. Bai Yanqing almost fell out of his chair when he got the news. He gripped Bai Yuqiao by the cor and roared, ¡°Impossible, Long Feiye is still recuperating on Celestial Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 808: The final trump card

    ¡°Master, this is true beyond a doubt. Your disciple wouldn¡¯t dare to trick you! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look into it yourself, the East Qin military banners are even flying now!¡± Bai Yuqiao was surprised as well, but her master¡¯s reaction frightened her. When had he even been so agitated?

    Bai Yanqing released Bai Yuqiao¡¯s cor and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What a Long Feiye. He dared to trick this old man!¡± Everything he¡¯d plotted out was to publicize Long Feiye¡¯s identity today! He had long figured that out!

    Bai Yuqiao was lost. She had no idea what her master was saying and wanted to ask questions, but Bai Yanqing said urgently, ¡°Hurry and tell the news to your senior brother. Tell him to bring the battle horses back as quickly as possible, using whatever means necessary. Otherwise, Northern Li will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Master, Ning Cheng still has the red coat cannons on hand. The Duke of Qin shouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the Ning n troops before a year and a half,¡± Bai Yuqiao reasoned.

    ¡°What do you know? Get going already!¡± Bai Yanqing raged. He¡¯d lost control over his emotions, scaring Bai Yuqiao so much that she speedily withdrew. As he paced back and forth in the room, he finally calmed down.

    He had known that Long Feiye was the crown prince of East Qin ever since Jun Yixie brought back a sample of blood from Fishery Ind. Once he confirmed that the Mermaid n still existed, he began to suspect the Baili Navy as a whole. Long ago, the Bai n[1] consisted of merpeople. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s drop of blood led him to suspect Long Feiye¡¯s origins, while Han Yunxi¡¯s cinnabar gecko mark that she revealed on the ind made him suspect the man¡¯s use of the Lustbite Seal.

    Long Tianmo¡¯s paternal grandmother, Tianan Country¡¯s empress dowager, also suspected that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t of Tianning royal blood. She spent a huge amount of silver to bribe the City of Daughters into kidnapping Grand Concubine Yi. Its city lord, Lady Lengyue, told him the news, which confirmed his suspicions of Long Feiye. Before Chu Xifeng went to check on Murong Wanru, he had already used the girl¡¯s life to threaten Grand Concubine Yi into telling the truth. She admitted to switching her baby for Long Feiye, thus verifying the man as East Qin¡¯s heir. He used acupuncture skills to send Grand Concubine Yi into aa and had Lady Lengyue cooperate with Duanmu Yao to act out a y to misdirect Long Feiye¡¯s own suspicions.

    At Celestial Mountain, he had He Yilian dy Long Feiye in battle to worsen his wounds so he could trap the man up in the mountains. Like this, Jun Yixie would have enough time to bring back his battle horses. His original n was to watch Ning Cheng open war on the south central regions. Under pressure from Medical City, the south central regions would have fallen to Ning Cheng while injuring him heavily at the same time. Ning Cheng would have moved all his red coat cannons south for the war, thus leaving Tianning¡¯s northern border undefended. Jun Yixie and his battle horses could then fight their way down to Tianning unimpeded. After that, conquering Western Zhou, Tianan, and the south central regions would be easy.

    He never expected Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue toe to Medical City and relieve the pressure against the south central regions, then take control of the city themselves. Even then, he still had his counter against Long Feiye in ce to preserve his gameboard! His perfect n would use Long Feiye¡¯s status as the East Qin crown prince against him. In fact, it was already in the works. He was supposed to expose Long Feiye today, but the man had discovered the spies at Nine Xuan Hall and beat him to the punch. Not only did he leave Celestial Mountain in secret, he even used the mermaid soldiers to forge Sandy River and suddenly attack the Ning n troops. Not only that, they fought beneath East Qin¡¯s war banners, thus announcing his identity to the world.

    Long Feiye¡¯s move had thoroughly thrashed his forces and caught him unawares. Jun Yixie had no more time! Northern Li was out of time, too!

    Bai Yanqing paced back and forth, walking faster and faster as he thought. Should he show his final trump card at a time like this? He deliberated for so long that his Nine Xuan Hall spy came back to report. By then he¡¯d calmed down enough to ask, ¡°Did Baili Mingxiang apany Long Feiye down the mountain?¡±

    ¡°They left the mountain together!¡± the spy replied.

    ¡°Since Long Feiye wasn¡¯t wounded, what was Baili Mingxiang doing up there?¡± Bai Yanqing asked next.

    ¡°Lord Master, she entered Long Feiye¡¯s room everyday, but none of our people could figure out what she was doing in there,¡± the spy replied.

    ¡°This girl used to be Han Yunxi¡¯s servant, right?¡± Bai Yanqing was quite interested in Baili Mingxiang.

    ¡°Although she was, her loyalty lies with Long Feiye. Don¡¯t forget, Lord Master, she¡¯s a member of the Bai n. We¡¯ve looked into her before and found out she knows martial arts. But she¡¯s never shown those skills, perhaps to keep it secret on purpose,¡± the spy reminded.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Yanqing stroked his beard.

    ¡°This subordinate was puzzled too. Long Feiye has never had any servant girls by his side. Now that his internal injuries have recovered, there¡¯s no reason to keep her by his side,¡± the spy said earnestly.

    ¡°If Long Feiye¡¯s recovered, then it¡¯s likely he¡¯s cultivated to the second level of the Lustbite energy, which means he can use it as he pleases,¡± Bai Yanqing thought for a long time before muttering to himself, ¡°But the third level of the Lustbite energy requires dual cultivation...¡±

    ¡°Lord Master means to say that this Baili Mingxiang...¡± the spy grew rmed.

    Abruptly, Bai Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°Excellent! Excellent! Long Feiye, this old man didn¡¯t guess wrong! In the end, you¡¯ll still fall by a woman¡¯s hands!¡±

    Bai Yanqing steeled his heart and prepared to show his final ace.

    ¡°Prepare the carriage. This old man wants to meet the Di n head, Ning Cheng, in person!¡±

    He wanted to thank Long Feiye for stabbing at Ning Cheng¡¯s bottom line. Otherwise, his beautiful n wouldck a partner to y along! Back then, it was the Di n who provided funds in the background to bribe the Wind and ck ns into destroying thest imperial guards of the East Qin Dynasty. He believed that the three of them could form a happy alliance once again this time.

    Bai Yanqing quickly headed towards Tianning, not knowing that Ning Cheng himself was at Medical City secretly meeting with Ning Jing. She too, had just gotten word of the war and was stunned ashen by the news. She always knew that Long Feiye was Tianning¡¯s strongest opponent, but never knew he was the Di n¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you hurry back? Long Feiye¡¯s mermaid soldiers crossed the river, but South Xiao Prefecture still has two other river systems. We can¡¯t guard against them all!¡± Ning Jing urged.

    ¡°Tianning¡¯s southern regions will all be captured within half a month. It¡¯s useless even if your lordship returns,¡± Ning Cheng was cool and calm.

    Long Feiye¡¯s move was too ingenious, using the sake of revenge as an extra to move his troops. He even exposed the Ning n¡¯s secret to the masses. How much support would he win by that? The Great Qin Empire had spearheaded Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s only flourishing age. The East and West Qin imperial ns were still deeply venerated as holy bloodlines by the people today. When Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n had first exposed their identity as the Nether n, they had use the mantra of recovering their lost glory to escape from Western Zhou¡¯s clutches. However, they didn¡¯t earn the support of the world¡¯s people and were reviled and vilified instead. People used them of using West Qin Dynasty¡¯s namesake for their own selfish ends. However, Long Feiye was different. As the orthodox heir of an imperial n, he had full rights to seek revenge and revive East Qin. More importantly, he was already powerful in his own right!

    Ning Cheng could even predict how various forces in Western Zhou, Tianning, or Tianan would be willing to seek refuge under Long Feiye¡¯s banner after he took over Tianning¡¯s southern region, willingly pledging their lives to East Qin. Rewards or honors could be dispensed to the followers ording to their merits, which was better than being defeated in battle and being reduced to prisoners.

    ¡°Big bro, are you just going to watch as...¡± Ning Jing understood business, but not political tactics and trickery. Before she could finish, Ning Cheng sighed and spoke up.

    ¡°If we could find the West Qin imperial heir, then it¡¯d bring about a radical change of events. Otherwise, even Northern Li will be in danger! Heheh, Long Feiye...it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the descendant of East Qin!¡±

    ¡°Big bro, are you giving up?¡± Ning Jing shook her head.

    ¡°No,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a cold, proud smile. ¡°Someone can make sure Long Feiye¡¯s troops...don¡¯t take another step forward!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Ning Jing was smart enough to get it immediately.

    ¡°Hurry and get those Tang n assassination weapons under your control. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Ning Jing nodded.

    Ning Cheng was about to leave when he turned back to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Li?¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Ning Jing¡¯s heat chilled before she hastened to speak, ¡°I ordered him to buy me something to eat. I¡¯m not used to this inn food.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Ning Cheng reminded before he left.

    Ning Jing quickly shut the door before she exhaled. Actually, Tang Li had vanished first thing that morning. She didn¡¯t know why she lied to Ning Cheng about his whereabouts. Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng, Tianan Country¡¯s Long Tianmo, the Northern Li emperor, and even Carefree City¡¯s city lord, Medicine City¡¯s Old Wang, and the Celestial Mountain disciples were all stunned by Long Feiye¡¯s true identity. Chu Tianyin, who was still at Western Zhou¡¯s eastern front, was the most stunned of all. He never would have thought that he was working with the Di n and West Qin Dynasty¡¯s sworn enemy, the East Qin imperial n!

    He firmly believed that Gu Beiyue must not have known, or else the man would never cooperate with Long Feiye! He only felt that the doctor had been used by Long Feiye. He tried to send Gu Beiyue multiple letters, but had no idea that there was nobody to receive them anymore.

    When night fell, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger returned from the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds and heard about Long Feiye¡¯s true identity. Gu Qishao immediately headed for Han Yunxi¡¯s room and pounded on her door. But as soon as she opened it, his words caught in his throat, leaving him unable to say any more.

    Should he tell Han Yunxi about Mute Granny?

    But how? Long Feiye might have been the first to hide the facts, but he¡¯d tricked his Poisonss as well! Was Long Feiye really so petty and despicable to hide his status so he could use Gu Beiyue for his own means? Gu Qishao was a man who took clear cut views between love and hate. He knew when to show gratitude or resentment, but for the first time ever, he was uncertain.

    ¡°Did you find Gu Beiyue?¡± Han Yunxi asked offhandedly. She knew that Gu Qishao would have shouted the news the whole way if that was really the case.

    Gu Qishao fell silent for a long time before he said softly, ¡°No, I....I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re tired too, go back and rest.¡±

    Han Yunxi was rather listless as she spoke, but before she could shut the door, Luo Zuishan came rushing over to block it. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old man has already gotten the news. The Duke of Qin isn¡¯t with his soldiers! It¡¯s General Baili leading the army. Last night, he dered that the Duke of Qin was personallymanding the troops, but no one saw him after daybreak! The Ning n troops has already started suspecting the Duke of Qin¡¯s identity, but General Baili hasn¡¯t responded to their ims!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she eximed, ¡°You mean to say, Long Feiye isn¡¯t with the army?¡±

    1. Note that the Baili n used to be known as the Bai n during their time saone of the Seven Noble Families. For more information, check out the ¡°7 Noble Families¡± tab on the PGC Tables GoogleDocs.

 Chapter 809: Han Yunxis stance

    ¡°Yes! The Duke of Qin isn¡¯t with the army,¡± Luo Zuishan was certain. He even shot Gu Qishao a few meaningful looks, but the man was too gloomy to reply.

    Han Yunxi looked towards Chu Xifeng, who had been guarding the door with Xu Donglin the entire day. None of them had looked into any news, so they didn¡¯t know all this.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Medical City has eyes and ears in pharmacies all across thend. This came from the frontlines, so it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Luo Zuishan dered.

    Everyone understood his meaning. Since the Duke of Qin wasn¡¯t at the frontlines, then Chu Xifeng¡¯s insistence that he wasn¡¯t behind the events of that night had been overturned as inconclusive evidence. He only grabbed Luo Zuishan by the cor and cried, ¡°So what if the Duke of Qin¡¯s not with the army? Can you ascertain when he left them? Would His Highness abandon something as important as leading an army without a second thought? Do you think it¡¯d only take one or two days to rush from Sandy River to Medical City?¡±

    ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± Luo Zuishan struggled in Chu Xifeng¡¯s grasp. The brat was about to choke him to death. Finally, it was Gu Qishao who pressed him down.

    ¡°Qishao, it can¡¯t be that you suspect His Highness Duke of Qin too?¡± How could Chu Xifeng not see through Luo Zuishan¡¯s intentions? He was sowing discord on Gu Qishao¡¯s behalf. The first time esteemed wangfei and His Highness Duke of Qin had an argument was because of Gu Qishao, too! Chu Xifeng scorned such petty methods that took advantage of others¡¯ difficulties, much less swine who coveted their fellow brothers¡¯ wives! He stared fixedly into Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes, his pupils filled with contempt.

    But Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t someone Chu Xifeng could easily provoke. His gaze turned sinister before he pinched the acupoints on his wrist and then threw him to the ground.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Chu Xifeng roared. He was about to rush him when Gu Qishao raised a hand, ying with a thistle vine seed between his fingers.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, His Highness Duke of Qin has treated you--¡±

    Before Chu Xifeng could expose the agreement between Gu Qishao and Long Feiye, the former soundly cut him off. ¡°This young gentleman isn¡¯t his running dog. If I don¡¯t suspect him after all this, wouldn¡¯t that make me an idiot?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Xifeng felt stifled.

    However, Gu Qishao suddenly changed the subject and added, ¡°Suspicions or not, Heaven knows ifst night¡¯s man was him! This young gentleman urges you to do some quick investigating. Just when did Long Feiye leave the army camp!¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, can you trust anything they look up?¡± Luo Zuishan poked in.

    Gu Qishao slowly turned, his eyes cold enough to kill. Scared by the sight, Luo Zuishan shut his mouth resentfully. With that, silence fell upon the courtyard. It was an abnormal atmosphere that settled upon the crowd. Perhaps everyone had their own thoughts, but none of them except Luo Zuishan voiced them.

    Gu Qishao pursed his lips and wanted to smile at Han Yunxi, but found it an impossible task. Instead, he asked, ¡°Poisonss, do you still trust them?¡±

    Despite his question, what he really meant to say was, Do you still trust Long Feiye?

    If she trusted Long Feiye, then she¡¯d trust the results that Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin brought back; if not, then she¡¯d admit that she was lied to this entire time and doubt Chu Xifeng as well. No matter how many simritiesid betweenst night¡¯s dark-robed man and Long Feiye, as long as there was proof the Duke of Qin was with the military and not in Medical City, then the assassin wouldn¡¯t be him. The sword sect master¡¯s martial arts skills were wasted now, while there was no way the Honored Elders would leave the mountain to get involved in such secr affairs. Besides Long Feiye, there were no other experts equal to his skill.

    Everyone looked at Han Yunxi to await her reply, but she only stared expressionlessly at Chu Xifeng. She was about to speak when he cried, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate will go investigate now!¡±

    Then he took Xu Donglin and left before Han Yunxi could get in a word. Perhaps even Chu Xifeng was afraid to hear esteemed wangfei reject them before they got a chance to inquire into things. Just what was her stance?

    Once they were gone, Han Yunxi simply smiled a light, helpless smile. It was impossible to read her thoughts.

    ¡°Poisonss...¡±

    ¡°Old Fiend, hurry and go find Gu Beiyue, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Besides her beseeching tone, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t tell what Han Yunxi was feeling at all. This was the first time he felt hard-pressed to get close to her. He was mad with the desire to know her thoughts, hoping to enter her heart during her weakest moment.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t love her, at least he couldfort her!

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t even given this chance. He would never forget how Han Yunxi had believed without fail in Long Feiye during their faceoff at Pill Fiend Valley. She never suspected him for a minute. He would never forget how much he had hoped that the lies at Pill Fiend Valley could be exposed on day. Then he could point a finger at Long Feiye¡¯s face and curse him out while Han Yunxi listened.

    He could sacrifice everything and even expose his undying body, thus negating his prior agreement with Long Feiye. But he didn¡¯t want to, nor could he bear to, hurt her this way.

    She was already so sad!

    Poisonss, Qi gege doesn¡¯t know if you still trust Long Feiye. But Qi gege¡¯s sure that you must be sad.

    Even he was angry that Long Feiye didn¡¯t have enough bonds of brotherhood to tell everyone his ns ahead of time before publicizing such shocking news. What could Qin Wangfei be feeling inparison?

    Gu Qishao firmly nodded his head. ¡°Alright! I definitely won¡¯t waste time! You take care!¡± He was about to leave when Han Yunxi spoke up again.

    ¡°Old Fiend, your body¡¯s okay, right?¡±

    Although she and Gu Beiyue had resolved the danger from the Northern Li imperial physician, they were quite clear that Gu Qishao had an unusual constitution. Last night, she was nning to ask Gu Beiyue for more details but never got the chance.

    Gu Qishao was floored. He really wanted to open up Han Yunxi¡¯s head and see what she put inside! How could she be calm enough to remember to worry about his body?

    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I can¡¯t die!¡±

    He quickly left after that. Besides Mu Linger, no one else noticed the pain behind his grin. She chased after him and opened her arms to block his way, her face earnest. ¡°Qi gege, no matter what happens, Linger will always believe you. I¡¯ll never suspect you!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t want to reply and circled around her to leave, but paused to turn back. ¡°Lass, will you trust me even if I lie to you?¡±

    Mu Linger nodded without a doubt. ¡°I will. Even if you sold me off, I¡¯ll still believe you. I¡¯m all too happy to!¡±

    Sometimes, ¡°trust¡± wasn¡¯t a matter of judgment, but a choice. Gu Qishao knitted his brows as he walked over and knocked her gently upside the head. ¡°She and you are different.¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, you know what kind of woman Han Yunxi is?¡± Mu Linger asked earnestly. Gu Qishao had no words to reply, so Mu Linger muttered to herself, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re the same.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Gu Qishao heard, but he grabbed Mu Linger by the shoulders and said, ¡°What¡¯s with all this nonsense, isn¡¯t it annoying? Go search! Even if I have to move mountains or shift rivers, this young gentleman will find Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Couples in love would always hold hands, while brothers and sisters would always wrap arms around each others¡¯ shoulders. Mu Linger understood this logic, but she still enjoyed the bitterness as if it was malt sugar.

    --

    Once Gu Qishao left, Han Yunxi made an even colder choice. She wrote a letter to the City of Daughters and transferred the shadow guards she¡¯d hand-selected to be poison guards to her side as protection. At the same time, she summoned a few powerful female mercenaries from the city. Afterwards, she ordered people to move over all of the poison manuals of the Poison Sect before shutting herself up in her rooms to study them.

    She didn¡¯t cry or fret, much less express her anger. Her unusual calm and silence kept everyone¡¯s hearts suspended in mid-air.

    Han Yunxi, just what happened to you?

    Chu Xifeng personally sent a flying hawk message to Baili Yuanlong before returning to his guard post in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s door. As night fell, the lights remained lit inside the chambers. He didn¡¯t feel a speck of sleepiness as he stood with his eyes wide, hisplexion green. By the time daybreak arrived, his face had already turned gray like ashes.

    He had sent multiple emergency missives to His Highness Duke of Qinst night. If the man was around Sandy River, he must have seen them long ago and replied. But there were still no replies now, which means that the letters sent to the army must have been redirected elsewhere. Chu Xifeng¡¯s heart hung in his throat as he continued to wait.

    But even when night fell again, no reply letter arrived! Now he was truly afraid...

    Just where was His Highness Duke of Qin? How far away must he be from Sandy River to still not reply his letters? Finally, as evening grew intote night, two secret messages arrived at the same time. One came from His Highness Duke of Qin in a light purple envelope, the other came from Baili Yuanlong in ck. The first was for esteemed wangfei, the second for Chu Xifeng.

    Chu Xifeng hesitated as he looked at the two messages. Xu Donglin took Baili Yuanlong¡¯s letter and nced inside at the contents. Both men grew speechless at the sight. At the same time, Han Yunxi suddenly came out and saw the two letters. She gave a start at the sight of the pale purple envelope, but her expression quickly recovered its iciness. Without a word, she reached out a hand. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin obediently gave up both envelopes. Her eyebrows knitted at the one in ck.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness...he...¡± Xu Donglin had no words to exin anymore. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s letter had said that His Highness Duke of Qin didn¡¯t personally lead the troops, but had left the army in secret many days prior.

    Han Yunxi tossed the ck envelope back to Chu Xifeng before turning to enter her rooms. After shutting the door, she realized that she was still holding the pale purple envelope in her hands and had nearly crinkled it to bits. With a sniff, she ced it on the desk before smoothing out the creases. Even if it was another empty letter, she still couldn¡¯t help the anticipation of opening it once again. But...but why was it so difficult to open it up this time?

    It was an envelope long familiar to her eyes, but why did it feel so foreign now? Long Feiye, how much have I truly understood about you since our marriage?

    If he wanted to exin, didn¡¯t this lettere a little toote?

    Taking a deep breath, Han Yunxi opened the envelope. There wasn¡¯t a long list of exnations nor a nk sheet, but simply one sentence written inside...

 Chapter 810: Cloud Realm Continent is boiling over

    Long Feiye¡¯ste letter only had one line:

    Han Yunxi, do you still believe me?

    Her fingers brushed lightly against the ink. It was long dried, but still gave off the scent of ink. Although she¡¯d rarely seen his handwriting, she remembered it well. His characters were full of strength, domineering and unrestrained. It radiated his aura entirely. Everyone said that one¡¯s words matched one¡¯s character. But she couldn¡¯t read his thoughts behind this message at all.

    The romantic pale purple paper and his vigorous calligraphy was aplete contrast, just like her tenderness and his iron will. The two opposites seem to meld into one on the paper while each standing in their own worlds, ever apart, ever separate.

    Did Han Yunxi still trust him?

    She stroked the characters over and over again before folding the paper, like all the others, back into its envelope and hiding it carefully away. Then she replied his letter again--not with ¡®Long Feiye, I miss you,¡¯ but simple a sheet of nk paper.

    Long Feiye was hurrying on his way to Medical City when he received Han Yunxi¡¯s letter. He had already rushed for two days and two nights, but was forced to rest tonight. Otherwise, both the horses and Uncle Gao would copse. He was still dressed in ck robes as he read the message outside the carriage. His noble, mysterious air was unassable, his expression seemingly cold as he bent down to study the missive quietly. The night colors made his profile look icily handsome, framing him in his own cold and lonely world.

    It was only a single sheet of nk paper, but he stared at it for a long, long time.

    Baili Mingxiang, Uncle Gao, and the shadow guard A¡¯Dong were all resting on one side, but their eyes were fixated on the letter in His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s hands. The man had read it for so long that it must havee from esteemed wangfei.

    But wasn¡¯t he staring at it a little too long? They still didn¡¯t know whether Gu Beiyue was dead or alive? Baili Mingxiang herself couldn¡¯t stop remembering the same phrases she¡¯d overheard before. She rarely spoke, but now she¡¯d turned absolutely mute. Uncle Gao now shot her a look, but she shook her head, afraid to approach their master. Finally, it was Uncle Gao himself who made the move.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest and take care of your body.¡±

    Over the past few days, His Highness had been too busy taking care of various secret missivesing his way to rest at all. Exposing the East Qin¡¯s imperial heir¡¯s identity meant that His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s campaign against the world had officially begun. Great General Baili had already made a quick attack on Tianning¡¯s South Xiao Prefecture, while the prominent ns of the south central regions had all expressed their support for His Highness Duke of Qin and the East Qin imperial family. Western Zhou, Tianan, and even factions within Tianning were all sending letters to express their support and offer their lives for East Qin¡¯s use.

    Good news wereing in from all fronts!

    His Highness Duke of Qin should have been permanently stationed with his soldiers, but he had set everything aside to leave secretly. If Esteemed Wangfei Wan, his mother, was still alive, she would have been angered to death. And if Tang Zijin ever found out, he would release Aunt Ru ande chasing after him personally.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye recovered his wits and carefully folded up the empty letter behind slipping it in his robes, next to his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not resting?¡± he asked coldly back.

    Uncle Gao was quite overwhelmed by this unexpected favor and didn¡¯t know what to say. But Long Feiye only continued, ¡°If you¡¯re not, then hurry and keep traveling. Get to Medical City within three days and you can go back to the Tang n to live out your days in retirement.¡±

    Uncle Gao wanted to cry but had no tears. The fastest route from here to Medical City would still take four days. To rush there by three, they¡¯d have to travel without rest or sleep again. But His Highness Duke of Qin was in such an obviously bad mood that he didn¡¯t dare toin. He called over Baili Mingxiang and the rest before the group continued to hasten their way back.

    Baili Mingxiang was still sitting next to Uncle Gao outside the carriage. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the words His Highness Duke of Qin had told the shadow guard and the phoenix birthmark on esteemed wangfei¡¯s back. She was already certain that esteemed wangfei still didn¡¯t know her status as the West Qin imperial heir. Had Gu Beiyue discovered the truth along with His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s identity, so a disagreement arose that eliminated him?

    Or perhaps Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know about either of them, but His Highness Duke of Qin simply used him to take Medical City before making a preemptive strike?

    Or maybe Gu Beiyue discovered that His Highness Duke of Qin was from East Qin first and wanted to take revenge for West Qin, thus shing with him and getting killed?

    But what about His Highness Duke of Qin? Did he know the significance of the phoenix birthmark and esteemed wangfei¡¯s identity? Was he really doting on esteemed wangfei, or just faking it?

    Baili Mingxiang turned over multiple possibilities in her head. In the end, the Shadow n and East Qin imperial n were ipatible! There was nothing that could dissolve the enmity between the two sides! His Highness Duke of Qin had too much motive and reason to kill Gu Beiyue!

    Baili Mingxiang started missing esteemed wangfei. Who knows if that woman could be as before, remaining calm and beautifully resolving all difficulties that came her way?

    Does esteemed wangfei understand the long-standing enmity between East and West Qin?

    The carriage hurried on. Long Feiye wrote no more letters to Han Yunxi, but dealt with all of his other letters like usual. Although he never spaced out doing his work, he ended up nking out multiple times today. Baili Mingxiang was conflicted, but after a day and night of indecision, another piece of news stunned all of Cloud Realm Continent, leaving the masses gap-faced and jumpy!

    It was news of Han Yunxi¡¯s origins! Someone had revealed her status!

    Qin Wangfei wasn¡¯t Han Congan¡¯s daughter, but the child of Lady Tianxin and a descendant of the Poison Sect. Moreover, Lady Tianxin was the Mu n¡¯s Mu Xin, whose mother was West Qin¡¯s princess. Han Yunxi might not count for a West Qin princess herself, but she was the only person in the world carrying the West Qin bloodline now. She was none other than West Qin¡¯s heir, so she had full right to carry the title of ¡°princess!¡±

    By the time the shadow guard came with the news, Long Feiye simply dashed out of the carriage without telling it to stop. The letter he¡¯d only read halfway fluttered to the ground. He took A¡¯Dong¡¯s horse and galloped off, leaving behind his final instructions.

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, have your father take over all affairs in the military!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang sat stunned. She never thought the problem she¡¯d been worrying over would be proimed across thends like this. But even now, she still couldn¡¯t figure out whether His Highness Duke of Qin had found out beforehand. Meanwhile, A¡¯Dong had tumbled off his horse and was still sitting on the ground, unable to believe his ears.

    Uncle Gao pressed a hand over his heart and nearly lost his breath! By the time he recovered, he couldn¡¯t help stuttering to himself. ¡°Heavens, ah...Heavens... Heavens...esteemed wangfei was actually...¡±

    Long Feiye galloped away like a madman, unable to imagine how Han Yunxi would react to the news, much less what dangers would greet her. He wished he could appear in front of her right there and then. Even when he received Han Yunxi¡¯s nk letter, he had remained calm and rational. But now he¡¯dpletely lost his cool! He had hidden everything so well and did his best to remove all traces. Mute Granny, who knew the whole story, was already dead. Just who else had found out? Who could have released the news at a time like this?

    Just...who is it?!

    Was it him?!

    It was obvious that the person had nned it beforehand. As the news spread to every corner of Cloud Realm Continent, it even reached the hidden realms of the Tang n. Tang Zijin flew into a rage and was about to charge off mountain when Lady Tang stopped him.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked with a white face.

    ¡°Where? Hehe!¡± Tang Zijinughed coldly. ¡°When Aunt Ru first heard about the Shadow n, she already suspected. Who knew that Han Yunxi really turned out to be the West Qin heir? We didn¡¯t have proof before, but now they¡¯ve exposed things for us. Of course I¡¯m going to ask Feiye how he¡¯s going to deal with that woman.¡±

    Lady Tang shoved him with a cold voice. ¡°Feiye¡¯s so shrewd, wouldn¡¯t he have found out already? Would he really allow a woman of uncertain origins to stay by his side?¡±

    This point reminded Tang Zijin to calm down. ¡°You mean to say...Feiye, he...he actually...hid the truth on purpose?¡±

    Lady Tang sighed. ¡°There¡¯s an eighty to ny percent possibility. Last night A¡¯Li wrote about Gu Beiyue in his letter, didn¡¯t he? As I see it, Feiye must have killed the man to silence a witness!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Neither the East Qin nor the Tang n¡¯s sessive generations would allow him to do something so absurd!¡± Tang Zijin fumed before turning to head for the back mountains.

    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± Lady Tang chased after him.

    But Tang Zijin didn¡¯t even turn around as he quickened his steps. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Aunt Ru!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Tang Zijin who was furious, but Baili Yuanlong as well. Once he heard that Han Yunxi was the West Qin heir, he couldn¡¯t suppress his wrath. He immediately wrote a letter to persuade His Highness Duke of Qin to kill the woman quickly. Not only would this put an end to future trouble, but also console the hearts of the East Qin officers. The battle between East and West Qin in the past had sacrificed countless lives of his Bai n. So many families were torn apart and left dead, destitute, or homeless. So many more were forced to change their names and live in a world of injustice. All of that had been caused by the West Qin imperial n!

    The sword sect master¡¯s first reaction upon receiving the news was, ¡°Han Yunxi is the West Qin heir? This....this--Feiye was actually tricked by a woman!¡±

    Wave after wave of reactions rose across thends of Cloud Realm Continent. Someone said that Han Yunxi had tricked His Highness Duke of Qin, others imed that His Highness Duke of Qin had long found out and was simply using her before he hurt her, still others were sure neither of them knew the other¡¯s identity, but they would definitely seek revenge now that the truth was out...

    But no one bothered to ask who was responsible for leaking the news in the first ce. Inside the medical academy, Han Yunxi was standing and sitting constantly in her rooms. She felt unwell all over because she remembered Mute Granny! The Mu n¡¯s Mute Granny!

    Ever since she found out about her ties to the Poison Sect, she stopped suspecting her connections with the West Qin imperial n. How could she have known that Lady Tianxin wasn¡¯t just the Mu n daughter, but a West Qin imperial heir? Even when Gu Beiyue had been exposed as a member of the Shadow n, she hadn¡¯t harbored any doubts.

    Chu Xifeng told her that Gu Beiyue was thest survivor of the Shadow n. All he wanted to do was to live a simple and peaceful life. She believed it! Back then, she had even thought that the man had no reason to hide his origins if she was the West Qin imperial heir. Thus, she believed Chu Xifeng¡¯s excuse.

    But now...

    What about Long Feiye? How much did he know?

    Han Yunxi pressed her hands on the table as her breathing grew anxious. She tried her best to recall everything about Mute Granny! Then she remembered how Mu Linger had once blocked her carriage and cursed her out. Mu Linger imed that she and Long Feiye had killed Mute Granny...

    Han Yunxi took a few deep breaths, but she couldn¡¯t calm down. She couldn¡¯t recall the details. ¡°Linger...Linger...¡±

    She wanted to find Mu Linger, but opening the door revealed Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin standing at the entrance with a host of shadow guards. She ignored them, but Xu Donglin stopped her from going any further. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you can¡¯t go anywhere right now.¡±

    ¡°Who gave you the right to confine me?¡± Han Yunxi asked angrily. ¡°Was it Long Feiye?¡±

    But it was Chu Xifeng who replied, his tone like ice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t.¡±

    What...did Chu Xifeng mean?

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s forefathers had narrowly escaped beingpletely wiped out during the East and West Qin battle by the West Qin¡¯s emperor¡¯s defensive forces...

 Chapter 811: She wants to ask him a question

    Han Yunxi was a sharp woman! She regarded Chu Xifeng coldly, smelling the scent of hatred in the air. It was precisely that vor that sent a basin of cold water from her head down andpletely stilled her chaotic thoughts.

    Long Feiye was the East Qin crown prince, while she was the West Qin orphan. The two imperial ns had irreconcble enmity against each other!

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t even the real ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± so she couldn¡¯t feel any hints of hate. But Long Feiye was different! Ever since he was young, he had known he wasn¡¯t a Tianning imperial prince. Moreover, his imperial mother had long started making Beauty¡¯s Blood to break through the puzzle of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and win the world. Everything proved that Long Feiye was shouldering the burden of seeking revenge and reviving his country. All his years of hard work were for the sake of flying East Qin¡¯s battle banners and going on an expedition against the world!

    The most loyal subordinates by his side who knew of his status were likely some of East Qin¡¯s staunchest supporters! They included the Baili military, the shadow guards, and the Tang n.

    It¡¯d be strange if Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t hate her!

    Han Yunxi might not be personally affected by the East-West hate, but she understood matters of national enmity. She too, cherished and treasured her country and despised its historical invaders, plunderers, and murderers! Seeing the indignant hostility in Chu Xifeng¡¯s eyes, none of the thousands of thoughts in Han Yunxi¡¯s mind mattered anymore. All she wanted to know was the truth.

    Had Long Feiye long found out about her identity? This was why she wanted to find Mu Linger! Long Feiye had been looking into her origins in the past and found out about Muxin from Medicine City¡¯s Mu n. The news boiling over Cloud Realm Continent now had mentioned the woman and said that Mu Xin was a descendant of the West Qin imperial n. Such a coincidence,bined with Mu Linger¡¯s previous rant, only made her think of Mute Granny!

    Mute Granny was the only person who knew the entire truth. If Long Feiye had long discovered her identity, he could have shut Mute Granny¡¯s lips while hiding her death from her. If that was the case, then what were the motives behind his actions to her now? And what about the motives of Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s coboration?

    Another possibility was that Mute Granny had nothing to do with Long Feiye, so he never knew about her status. But that too, gave Han Yunxi nothing but despair! How could the East Qin crown prince ever love a descendant from the West Qin imperial family? Was Long Feiye regretting everything right now? Did he repent acknowledging her after she delivered herself to his door?

    Just what was the truth?

    She hated suspicions and guesswork. She only wanted the truth! Whether it brought along pain or anger, hatred orints, or even a love that was given willingly despite its ws, everything hinged on the facts. Only then could she have the power to make a choice. Otherwise, she would just be a fool being strung this way or that. She loathed that feeling.

    Here was her final efforts at rationality.

    Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye. At least--at least you knew who you were! But what about me?

    Han Yunxi thought of Gu Beiyue, the descendant of the Shadow n who were West Qin¡¯s most loyal supporters. How much did you know, Gu Beiyue? How much have you lied to me?

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, are you nning to go against your superiors?¡± Han Yunxi seemed to be interrogating him, but she was actually sounding him out.

    ¡°Superior? Dregs of West Qin, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Chu Xifeng snorted coldly.

    Not long ago, he had been desperately exining himself to her, afraid that she¡¯d misunderstand Long Feiye. But now his attitude had taken a 180 degree turn. Just how much he must hate the West Qin Dynasty!

    ¡°I want to see Long Feiye. Where is he?¡± Han Yunxi asked icily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His Highness will definitelye to see you onest time!¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Long Feiye...Long Feiye long knew about my identity? He¡¯s been lying to me this whole time?¡± Han Yunxi probed while still suppressing her temper.

    Chu Xifeng hesitated, but in the end, he affirmed it. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Yunxi was furious. She turned to head inside and mmed the door in his face. As she paced back and forth, she wondered how long she could hold out.

    Outside, Xu Donglin muttered in a resentful tone, ¡°Boss, you...how could do do that? You tricked esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Actually, they had been stunned by the news as well. None of them knew whether His Highness Duke of Qin had really uncovered esteemed wangfei¡¯s identity long ago.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t trick her. His Highness must have known long ago. Otherwise, why would he cooperate with Gu Beiyue? His Highness isn¡¯t with the military, so he must be inside Medical City!¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    As he saw it, His Highness had cooperated with Gu Beiyue merely to use him. How could His Highness Duke of Qin ever rely on a member of the Shadow n or regard them highly? That was simply luring a wolf into his house! He too, had suspected His Highness Duke of Qin after Gu Beiyue was attacked by an assassin, but he was too afraid to voice his thoughts. Moreover, as a subordinate, he was supposed to do his best to coax his mistress. However, everything was different now! Han Yunxi¡¯s identity perfectly exined all of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s unusual actions!

    Now he was all but convinced that the dark-robed assassin was His Highness. After finding out about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, His Highness had disguised himself to eliminate Gu Beiyue. Perhaps he even wanted to continue using the woman for other means. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had caught him that night.

    Xu Donglin only shook his head. He couldn¡¯t agree with Chu Xifeng¡¯s spections at all. ¡°Boss, if that¡¯s the case, why did His Highness hide it from you, too? Why not tell the truth, even now?¡±

    It was perfectly normal for His Highness Duke of Qin to hide things from everyone to keep them secret. But Chu Xifeng was different. He was themander of all the shadow guards! Right now, it was obvious that Chu Xifeng was using his public office to avenge private wrongs!

    Ashamed into anger, Chu Xifeng sniffed and said, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s an enemy of us East Qin! And His Highness¡¯s enemy as well! Perhaps she already knew everything long ago and concealed it all to end up by His Highness¡¯s side! Don¡¯t you forget, she entered the gates herself on her wedding day!¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s wait until His Highness replies your letter before we discuss anything,¡± Xu Donglin murmured. Although he was stunned by esteemed wangfei¡¯s status as well, he still remembered how well she treated the shadow guards!

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi was staring fixedly at thest message she¡¯d received in the pale purple envelope.

    Han Yunxi, do you still believe me?

    ¡°Long Feiye, what should I believe from you?¡± she muttered to herself.

    She¡¯d replied him with a nk letter to imitate what he¡¯d done with hers. She was telling him that her heart towards him was the same as his heart towards her. On the night of Gu Beiyue¡¯s assassination, Lil Thing had bitten the dark-robed man¡¯s shoulder. Although its teeth had yet to recover, she had long smeared the hypertoxic ¡°Blood Upon Dawn¡± poison onto its teeth, hoping that it¡¯d help her out during times of danger.

    Blood Upon Dawn would only take a single night to react. It was a toxin she¡¯d cultivated in the poison pond and quite simr to the Sealed Throat Upon Dawn found in the poison circles. Unless one examined it closely, they¡¯d never be able to tell the difference. But treatment varied widely between the two types of poisons!

    The only antidote for Blood Upon Dawn was in her hands, while Throat Sealing Upon Dawn had multiple cures in the market. If the dark-robed man was Long Feiye, he would quickly discovered that thetter antidote couldn¡¯t cure his poison. If he didn¡¯t find her for the antidote, he¡¯d die; if the assassin was someone else, he¡¯de find her for antidote too. Who didn¡¯t fear death?

    Even now, there were no signs from the assassin. The most formidable expert would find it impossible to create an antidote for a new poison overnight, right? Moreover, she paid especial attention to the dark-robed man¡¯s shoulder that night, but didn¡¯t sense any signs of poisoning in his flesh.

    Han Yunxi already harbored suspicions regarding the identity of the assassin and how he¡¯d cured her poison instantaneously. She was also certain that this suspect had used the Celestial Mountain swordy style in an effort to drive a wedge between her and Long Feiye with Gu Beiyue¡¯s death. She hadn¡¯t voiced her thoughts because she was nning to beat him at his own game and lure the snake out of its hole; furthermore, she was too angry at Long Feiye. She couldn¡¯t ept that he¡¯d reveal his identity to the world without telling his wife a word beforehand!

    She had been waiting this whole time for him to give her a personal exnation. But who knew that something terrifying would arise instead: her status as West Qin heir!

    She dearly wished this was false news, but how could anyone else know of the secret phoenix birthmark on her back? They must have ascertained her identity first, then grew definite that the birthmark existed. She forced herself to remain calm and quiet as she waited for the truth, but Chu Xifeng tossed it to her in one sentence.

    If no one had exposed her identity, would Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin kept trying to exin on behalf of Long Feiye and help him keep up his act?

    Even...even if Gu Beiyue¡¯s assassin wasn¡¯t Long Feiye, how could he, as the East Qin crown prince, lie to Gu Beiyue and her like this? What were his intentions?

    If it wasn¡¯t to use them, then what else was there?

    She had once stood by the windows of the Leisurely Cloud Pavilion and pondered multiple times, what kind of woman in this world could gain his true heart and tender affections?

    She had once believed that fortuante woman to be herself.

    But wasn¡¯t he just using her all this time?!

    Fool!

    The West Qin princess was already fated to never gain his heart or affections, right?

    Han Yunxi lightly rolled up her sleeves and stared at the cinnabar gecko mark on her arm. She suddenly seemed to understand something and revealed a bitter smile. After four years of marriage, this mark was probably the sole witness of how he treated her true affections.

    He truly rejected and refused her!

    Her heart almost broke from sadness, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t cry or rage. Besides bitterness, all she felt was self-mocking. When it came to love, she possessed a strong stubborness in her bones. She ced all of those purple envelopes beneath a teapot before going to open the door, only to find that it¡¯d been locked from the outside.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, open the door!¡±

    ¡°Chu Xifeng!¡±

    There were clearly people outside, but none of them paid her any attention even as she knocked furiously against the exist.

    Forget it.

    She¡¯d wait!

    Even if she¡¯d been lied to and used, she still wanted to ask Long Feiye a single question to his face. Even if her world was falling apart, she had to wait until he answered before she fell apart herself and destroyed herself!

    In truth, keeping rational was much harder than falling apart. Sometimes a breakdown was a source of release, but Han Yunxi only sat in bitter vigil in the room, refusing to cry or make a fuss. This was the greatest suffering she¡¯d experienced in this life. Still, that was the kind of girl she was. Even in desperate straits, she remained calm.

    What would this woman look like after she finally broke apart?

    While Han Yunxi was waiting for Long Feiye, so was Chu Xifeng. Luo Zuishan desperately tried to think of ways to hire someone who could avoid the shadow guards on the cliff and enter the abyss to inform Gu Qishao and Mu Linger of everything. The two fo them were seizing the time to hunt for the missing Gu Beiyue, so they had no idea of the new revtions rocking Cloud Realm Continent.

    As night fell, firecrackers rose outside the medical academy, dying the skies in beautiful fireworks. It wasn¡¯t clear which family was celebrating. Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin sat silently by the door, feeling lost and disappointed. Neither of them realized that the firecrackers were hiding the sound of someone removing the roof tiles to slip into the house behind them...

 Chapter 812: Getting the needle, finding you

    The sound of breaking roof tiles continued as the light from the fireworks illuminated the dim building. Han Yunxi was sitting at the tea table while staring nkly at the stack of letters. Suddenly, someone muffled her mouth from behind. In rm, she released a needle, but the assant seemed very familiar with her poison skills and simply avoided her attack, then grabbed her other hand before she could release more poisons.

    She didn¡¯t know martial arts, so she couldn¡¯t do anything against a sudden attack from a high level expert. She was in an extremely bad mood and struggled fiercely, but it made no difference. Unexpectedly, the assant actually tore at her purple muslin outerwear! Caught off guard, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to react before her outer robes were ripped apart and thrown to the ground!

    Astonished, she almost lost her soul in fear! She struggled harder, but the assant was too strong and trapped herpletely within his arms. He leaned in by her ear and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I only wanted to confirm something, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Despite the warm breath by her ear, Han Yunxi still felt a chill upon hearing the voice.

    It was him, Ning Cheng! Leader of the Di n!

    Bastard, you¡¯ve already hurt me! Han Yunxi cursed mentally.

    Since it was the height of summer, she couldn¡¯t bear to wear the same under robes that other females did. All she had was a custom-made binding wrapped around her chest and a single strap top, then her outer robes on top. Now that the outer robe was ruined, she was nearly exposed before Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. Such skin would be normal in modern times, but she couldn¡¯t imagine how furious Long Feiye would be if he found this out.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi recovered her senses. What was she doing, thinking about Long Feiye¡¯s reaction at a time like this?

    Would he really care?

    That cold, icy face and those fiery eyes showed up unbeckoned in her mind¡¯s eye. Once again, her thoughts wandered during a dangerous moment. She couldn¡¯t believe that his previous objections or fury had all been faked.

    Long Feiye, just when will youe back? I really need to ask you my question in person!

    As Han Yunxi recovered her wits, Ning Cheng was left stunned! The strange news with such specific details that had overtaken Cloud Realm Continent seemed to expose Han Yunxi utterly, leaving the masses too shocked to doubt its veracity. Various factions across the continent were itching to see chaos, but he only wanted absolute proof! Chu Tianyin had once told him that the women of the West Qin imperial n all had a phoenix birthmark on their backs! He only wanted to take off Han Yunxi¡¯s outer robes and lift a corner of her inner ones to check for the birthmark, but never thought she would...she would only be wearing a top that exposed her shoulders with single straps.

    The level-headed Ning Chengpletely forgot about the phoenix birthmark as all of his self control plummeted to zero. This woman had taken too many of his ¡°first times.¡± There was the first time he¡¯d been sshed with wine, been cursed out verbally, been left preupied and distracted by a single needle from her possessions...

    Here was another ¡°first time!¡±

    He¡¯d never seen a woman who dressed in so littleyers, much less held one so tightly in his arms! He¡¯d never lost control of his heart, which was now beating wildly in his chest! He couldn¡¯t control his gaze from sweeping across the beautiful curves of Han Yunxi¡¯s back and resting on the light muslin that faintly covered her chest. He knew he shouldn¡¯t be staring, but he was reluctant to peel his eyes away again and again.

    Abruptly, Han Yunxi stomped on Ning Cheng at the same time a hidden needle flew out of her shoe and pierced through Ning Cheng¡¯s left boot, stabbing him in the foot! Ning Cheng finally came to his senses and kneed Han Yunxi¡¯s knee before she could attack with her other foot, forcing her to kneel. From beginning to end, he kept one hand over her mouth and the other holding her wrists in ce. She struggled fiercely and almost broke free, but Ning Cheng suddenly bent over and forced her down with his body weight.

    Abominable! Han Yunxi cursed Ning Cheng and his ancestors multiple times in her head. She could guess what this fellow wanted. Didn¡¯t he just needed to see her phoenix birthmark to ascertain her identity? The Di and Nether ns were jackals of the same tribe, wanting to borrow West Qin¡¯s imperial heir to use as a figurehead while they held the power!

    Han Yunxi waspletely pinned to the floor with that bastard Ning Cheng pressing against her while muffling her mouth and pinning her hands behind her back. This position wasn¡¯t ambiguous, but simply unbearable to look at!

    Ning Cheng, either kill me today or wait for me to pay you back hundredfold in the future! Han Yunxi vowed silently in her heart. She stopped struggling to wait. Ning Cheng had his hands so full that there was no way for him to brush her inner robe aside to check for her phoenix birthmark. She waited patiently. When the poison in his foot acted up, then they¡¯d see who was begging whom!

    The poison there was called ze, or Yi ( D), which would manifest in a short time as the sensation of a raging inferno. Not only did it hurt, it¡¯d also generate blisters on the skin as if the victim was truly being burnt. If it wasn¡¯t cured in time, Ning Cheng would turnme. The poison was capable of burning through the very bones! After getting into dangerous situations multiple times, Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles were all hypertoxic types. Ning Cheng already knew he¡¯d been poisoned as soon as he felt the needle stab his foot. How could any of this poison woman¡¯s needles be toxin free?

    Great! The acupuncture needle he¡¯d been looking for so long ended up reappearing in a needle that was shot into his body. As the burning sensation intensified, he ignored it all. The shadow guards outside might discover the holes in the roof at any minute, so he had to verify Han Yunxi¡¯s identity quickly.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I only want to see the birthmark on your back. If you¡¯re really the West Qin imperial heir, then you¡¯ll be the master of my Di n. I will pay the price I deserve for my forwardness today and let you do as you wish. I¡¯m going to let you go now, so don¡¯t speak. If you agree, nod your head.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded without hesitation, but Ning Cheng had hardly let her go when she made to scream. Fortunately, he knew enough to test her and didn¡¯t hesitate to muffle her again.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep to your word!¡± he used her.

    Keep my word with you? Can you eat that? Han Yunxi cursed inwardly.

    Once Ning Cheng saw her birthmark and verified her status, would he still let her go? He would simply escort her to the battlefield and raise West Qin¡¯s battle banners to gain support for their faction, then fight against Long Feiye. Of course she¡¯d scream. Even if the shadow guards came in to see her half dressed, she still couldn¡¯t let Ning Cheng get the upper hand!

    Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t let Han Yunxi off easily anymore. The pain in his foot told him he couldn¡¯t afford to dy. Steeling his heart, he muttered, ¡°Since you won¡¯t cooperate, then I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what he meant, but Ning Cheng simply bit his sleeve with his teeth until he tore off a strip of cloth. Between his mouth and his hand, he managed to tie up Han Yunxi¡¯s wrists, thus leaving one hand free. Without hesitation, he pulled up a corner of her robes. Too preupied to worry about her sense of honor or chasity, Han Yunxi buried her face agains the ground and shut her eyes. Her heart grew cold.

    Once Ning Cheng kidnapped her, the West Qin princess, then he would have the power to summon the other forces of the Seven Noble Families. Even Chu Tianyin and his ilk could turn their backs on Long Feiye. Long Feiye was currently on a punitive expedition against the Di n. The battle to avenge his country and its debts would turn into a decisive war between thest surviving heirs of East and West Qin instead! When she and Long Feiye ended up on opposite sides of the battle, either she¡¯d die or he¡¯d perish!

    Long Feiye, will I still have a chance to ask you my question?

    After parting at Celestial Mountain, our goodbyes turned us into old enemies...

    Ning Cheng stared at the faint red birthmark shaped like a phoenix with its wings spread. It was impossible to see unless one was in close proximity. He gave a start before smiling like a fool. His white teeth in the darkness made for a beautiful grin.

    It¡¯s her! It¡¯s really her!

    Not long ago, he¡¯d gotten news that Han Yunxi was thest descendant of West Qin. It sent him into shock for a long time because he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. The woman he¡¯d racked his brains over trying to kidnap, eliminate, and revenge himself upon was actually...was actually the long lost master that the Di n had been searching for for years. She was his master, a fact that left him not knowing whether to cry orugh! Now he rejoiced, d in the fact that he hadn¡¯t hurt her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay her back in this lifetime.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s excitement was written all over his face. If his subordinates saw him now, they wouldn¡¯t even recognize him! Did finding the West Qin princess need to make him look so foolish? This was very unlike Ning Cheng. Was he really happy simply because Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess?

    When Han Yunxi struggled once more, he came back to his senses. The first thing he did was to rece her ropes and drape her in his own outerwear.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate has finally found you! It¡¯s hard to exin everything at once, but pleasee back with this subordinate so that I can report everything to you slowly¡±! Ning Cheng¡¯s voice immediately turned respectful.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth was still muffled, so all she could do was struggle to express her thoughts. But all Ning Cheng said was ¡°Sorry to offend you¡± before striking her upside the head to knock her out.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s poisoned foot hit the ground and pained him so much that his souls almost dissipated from his body. He had never knit his brows despite getting injured, but he furrowed them now. Still, he tapped fiercely against the ground one more time before carrying Han Yunxi through the hole in the roof. The fireworks were still going off outside with Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin each lost in their own thoughts. They didn¡¯t notice the abnormal activitying from the roof.

    When it was almost daybreak, Chu Xifeng received a letter from His Highness Duke of Qin. His previous messages had gone to the army, but were then redirected by shadow guards there to Long Feiye. The dys were so long that he didn¡¯t even know if His Highness had received his letter. The one he just got wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s reply, but a new letter that he¡¯d written on the road once Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was exposed. Chu Xifeng hastily opened the envelope and only saw a single line of message inside:

    Protect her thoroughly or shoulder the consequences. Your lordship will arrive within a few days.

    Chu Xifeng was stunned. When Xu Donglin scooted over to read the message, he too blurted out in shock, ¡°His Highness still...still wants to protect esteemed wangfei!¡±

    Chu Xifeng slowly turned to look at Xu Donglin in disbelief, but his subordinate had already gone to open the door and go inside the rooms. He would exin everything to esteemed wangfei himself!

    Unfortunately, he saw nobody inside when he walked in. Instead, there was a huge hole in the roof!

    ¡°Boss! Boss, it¡¯s a disaster!¡± Xu Donglin cried out in fear.

 Chapter 813: Sorry, I dont sell on credi

    t

    Chu Xifeng rushed inside. When he saw the hole, he grew senseless. No matter whether His Highness Duke of Qin wanted to protect this woman or not, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose her! He finally realized his own dereliction of duty. Although he¡¯d stationed shadow guards around the perimeter and all the windows, he didn¡¯t bother guarding the roof! Moreover, the unusual fireworks hadn¡¯t triggered his guard at all.

    He pped himself and cried, ¡°I deserve to die!¡±

    Xu Donglin went searching around the rooms before he found something that made him shout in fear again. ¡°Ah...ahhh....boss!¡±

    Chu Xifeng chased after him and saw the scene on the floor. It took, scared him witless. Thereid Han Yunxi¡¯s purple outer robes, torn to shreds.

    ¡°Boss, esteemed wangfei, she...she couldn¡¯t have...she...¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t even speak straight.

    Chu Xifeng immediately raged, ¡°She isn¡¯t esteemed wangfei. Hurry and search for her! I¡¯ll go find Department Head Shen right now to order him to seal the city gates. You go and bring a team to search the perimeter! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t we send His Highness a message first?¡± Xu Donglin asked.

    Chu Xifeng was nothing if not jittery. ¡°I know.¡±

    As the two men split up to do their tasks, Xu Donglin turned back at thest minute to give Chu Xifeng a reminder. ¡°Boss, no matter who she is, His Highness is protecting her. That means she¡¯s still our mistress!¡±

    ¡°Impossible¡±! Chu Xifeng snapped.

    ¡°Boss, His Highness¡¯s letter is still in you hands,¡± Xu Donglin was earnest. ¡°His Highness¡¯s heart has esteemed wangfei. You¡¯ve followed them longer than I have, so you should know even better.¡±

    ¡°His Highness is East Qin¡¯sst hope. In the future, he¡¯ll revive the East Qin Dynasty and be its emperor. How could he like West Qin¡¯s princess? If he wants to revive the dynasty, then he has to get his revenge and destroy all remnants of West Qin first! Han Yunxi will be the first! Even if His Highness wants to protect her thoroughly, he probably has some other n in mind! It¡¯s absolutely not some private love affair!¡± Chu Xifeng was both furious and agitated. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to search yet? Hurry and go!¡±

    Xu Donglin was scared quite badly and turned to flee the scene. Very soon, Department Head Shen ordered the four city gates of Medical City sealed. No matter the reason, even those with passes from the academy head or the elders weren¡¯t allowed to leave. Very soon, the shadow and academy guards broke through the silence of Medical City¡¯s night. No one had no idea what had happened, only that someone important had been kidnapped.

    Tang Li and Ning Jing were in the midst of their cold war at the inn. Although they were sleeping on the same bed, they had passed multiple nights with their backs facing each other. The sound of rapid knocking on the door woke them up before the guards came in to search their rooms. They only left after finding nothing. Tang Li quickly heard the news from the innkeeper that they were searching for someone.

    ¡°What kind of important person would have moved all these people?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°Dunno. If it¡¯s not someone from the medical academy, then it must be a member of a prominent n. They even sealed the city gates!¡± the innkeeper replied.

    Ning Jing only listened from the doorway with an ashen expression. She knew that Ning Cheng must have kidnapped his target and taken her away, which meant that he had seen the phoenix birthmark. In other words, Han Yunxi truly was the West Qin princess!

    The Di n had finally found its master! But no one expected it to be Han Yunxi! Ning Jing suddenly wanted to run over to see Ning Cheng. Heaven knows what his mood was right now! Tang Li turned back just in time to meet Ning Jing¡¯s face. He nced at her before heading for the exit. Ning Jing wasn¡¯t nning to pay him any attention because his absence gave her the perfect chance to visit their master. But she suddenly recalled something and chased after him with a shout.

    ¡°Where are you going in the middle of the night?¡±

    Tang Li ignored her. He had long wanted to leave. His first thought upon finding out Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was to remember Mute Granny. Long Feiye had confined the old woman in the Hidden Enclosure, but he was the one who¡¯d been guarding her. Back then, he had no idea what Long Feiye was doing locking Mute Granny up! Later on, Long Feiye and Mute Granny talked about something before she killed herself.

    By now, Tang Li could be certain that Long Feiye had long known about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity and had been hiding it on purpose. He not only concealed the truth from Han Yunxi, but everyone else, too. Mute Granny¡¯s suicide must havee from something Long Feiye said. What Tang Li didn¡¯t understand was who else could have discovered Han Yunxi¡¯s identity in this world besides Long Feiye and Mute Granny. Was it Gu Beiyue?

    His brain was quite chaotic. It was almost impossible for him to ept right away that his sister-inw was the West Qin princess. However, it was also impossible for him to regard Han Yunxi as an enemy. He didn¡¯t know why he was heading for the medical academy, but at least he could find an excuse to ask about the kidnapping this time. Tang Li paused briefly before continuing on his way. Ning Jing¡¯s temper red as she ran forward to block him.

    ¡°You¡¯re still going to meet with Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s sote, but you still want to see her? Do you have any shame?¡±

    She guessed that he was actually going to ask about the kidnapping, but she still feigned eating vinegar instead.

    ¡°So what if I am? Can you control what I do?¡± Tang Li retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m your wife, so why can¡¯t I?¡± Ning Jing retorted. She already had no idea whether she was pretending or truly angry.

    ¡°Wife?¡± Tang Liughed out loud. ¡°Ning Jing, so you still know that you¡¯re my wife? I thought you didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this role even after we were married. Oh, that¡¯s right. Only now did I, Tang Li, discover that my wife is one of the descendants of the Seven Noble Families! Haha!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ning Jing looked into Tang Li¡¯s eyes with a serious look. ¡°Tang Li, do you really see me as your wife?¡±

    Tang Li avoided her. For some reason, he was afraid to meet her gaze. Circling around the woman, he prepared to leave. Ning Jing suddenly grabbed his hand. ¡°Tang Li, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have hit you or suspected you. I was wrong.¡±

    Tang Li, neither Medical City nor Cloud Realm Continent will be very peaceful. We should go back to the Tang n, the further the better, alright?

    Ning Jing kept those words in her heart. Unfortunately, Tang Li wasn¡¯t nning on leaving the city. He didn¡¯t want to continue their cold war, so he said, ¡°If you want to go back, I¡¯ll send someone to send you back.¡±

    So saying, he left without a second look, leaving Ning Jing to stand alone in the darkness. Once Tang Li¡¯s form disappeared at the end of thene, Ning Jing recovered her senses. Her shrewd eyes had dimmed and even showed signs of hurt.

    What else could she do now that Tang Li was gone? All she could try was to seize her time to check on Ning Cheng. All of Medical City was looking for the kidnapping victim. Ning Cheng naturally had a hiding spot, so Han Yunxi was currently concealed deep within a secret residence. By the time she groggily woke up, it was already noon of the next day. She discovered that she was lying in bed beneath a silk quilt. Surprised, she gave a murmur and sat straight up, only to discovered that she was still wearing Ning Cheng¡¯s outer robes fromst night. No one had touched her inner robes.

    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Princess, drink some water first. Breakfast¡¯s long been prepared.¡±

    The two servant girls waiting on the side quickly came to serve her, but Han Yunxi simply knocked the cup of water aside and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Cheng?¡±

    At her words, the sound of Ning Cheng kneeling beyond a folding screen reached her ears. ¡°Your subordinate, the Di n leader Ning Cheng, sends my greetings to princess. May the princess live thousands of thousands of years!¡±

    He had kept watch outside the folding screen overnight after bringing her back. Han Yunxi almost didn¡¯t realize that Ning Cheng was kneeling to her. She hastily got off the bed, wrapped her clothes around her, and rushed out to see him in the most formal of bows with his head against the floor.

    Recalling the events fromst night made Han Yunxi even more furious. ¡°Lift your head,¡± she said coldly.

    Ning Cheng immediately looked up, his eyes and strong features looking heroic and handsome. Han Yunxi studied him carefully before raising her hand to p him across the face.

    Pah! Her p rang out in the empty rooms!

    Ning Cheng gave a start as his respectful gaze turned cold. His face was burning with pain as the skin grew red, a clear sign of Han Yunxi¡¯s strength. Han Yunxi had no fear in the face of Ning Cheng¡¯s cold stare. She not only wanted to hit him, but kill him outright.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± she cursed him.

    Ning Cheng finally realized that she was pping him forst night and lowered his gaze. ¡°What happenedst night was this subordinate¡¯s affront. May princess please mete punishment.¡±

    Han Yunxi raised her hand for another p, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t dodge. She wasn¡¯t joking with him either--she really wanted to hit him. But since he was acting so respectful, she¡¯d y with him until the end. She¡¯d like to see how long he could take it. As she built up her strength for another strike, her eyes happened to brush past Ning Cheng¡¯s left foot. She remembered the ze poison she¡¯d gave himst night. By now, Ning Cheng¡¯s skin should be covered in blisters, yet he was still wearing his boots. Wasn¡¯t he in any pain?

    Han Yunxi dropped her hand and walked behind him with interest.

    ¡°May princess mete punishment,¡± Ning Cheng said again.

    ¡°Take off your boot and let me see,¡± Han Yunxi said as she slowly sank into a seat.

    With hooded eyes, Ning Cheng sat down and took off his boot without any expression. His movements were quick and smooth. Although the needle fromst night was gone, his entire foot was swollen up like something had burned the skin. Multiple blisters graced the surface, some broken into a mess of blood and flesh. Because he¡¯d taken off his boot so quickly, he burst through more blisters that oozed pus onto the ground.

    The two servant girls felt their hearts ache at the sight, but Han Yunxi only enjoyed it with interest. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll punish you by crippling this foot. By tomorrow morning, poison would have seeped into the bones and crushed them.¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression, but he remained silent with his head bowed.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, what do you think of this punishment?¡± Han Yunxi kept pretending. She wanted to force Ning Cheng to show his true colors!

    How much nobler could the Di n¡¯s Ning family be,pared to the Nether n¡¯s Chu family?

    ¡°This subordinate deserves death for affronting the princess, but...¡± Ning Cheng finally looked up. ¡°But can this subordinate pay back this debt in the future? Once this subordinate finishes assisting the princess in wiping out the humiliation dealt to our West Qin and recover everything, it won¡¯t bete to punish me then! Even if the princess wants this subordinate¡¯s life then, this subordinate will offer it willingly.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly in her heart. If she wanted until West Qin revived, she¡¯d be nothing more than a pupper in their hands. It¡¯d be the same situation as Tianning¡¯s child emperor and Empress Dowager Chu, who were ordered about by the Prince Regent Ning Cheng!

    She slowly sipped her tea as she waved a hand. ¡°This wangfei doesn¡¯t sell on credit."

 Chapter 814: Id rather trample on that loyalty

    Doesn¡¯t sell on credit?

    If he didn¡¯t deal with this properly, he¡¯d end up deformed. Although he should be panicking, Ning Cheng only smiled soundlessly as he nodded his head. ¡°Alright, this subordinate will ept the punishment.¡±

    Ning Cheng really started ignoring his burning foot as he sat on the ground. He had been excited for an entire night and was still lost in the throes of his joy. He said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate has been looking for you this entire time. During that year--¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for reminding you,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted. ¡°But when the poison enters the bones, it won¡¯t just cripple your foot, but your entire skeleton.¡±

    Ning Cheng gave a start before heughed out loud. ¡°Since Your Royal Highness has the heart to remind me, then you must have the intention to spare this subordinate as well. This subordinate makes bold to ask, could Your Royal Highness spare this subordinate¡¯s life?¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows and said coldly, ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±

    ¡°Princess, if this subordinate dies, then who will help you avenge the country and fight against the world?¡± Ning Cheng smiled, then grew serious. ¡°Your Royal Highness, if you won¡¯t sell on credit, how about punishing me in another way?¡±

    The two servant girls on the side were floored. If they weren¡¯t watching with their own eyes, they never would have thought that the Duke of Ning could smile so happily. After all, he never smiled in the past no matter what joyous tidings came his way. All of the Di n were thrilled to find the West Qin princess again, but had the Duke of Qin¡¯s entire personality changed?

    Just what was he so happy about?

    ¡°Release this wangfei! As long as you deliver this wangfei back to the medical academy, I¡¯ll give you the antidote immediately,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to discuss. You can just wait to die!¡±

    Her words dumped a pail of ice water over Ning Cheng, extinguishing his enthusiasm. His smile stiffened as Han Yunxi¡¯s reaction went beyond his expectations. This woman really wasn¡¯t joking.

    But what does she mean by this?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be proud to be West Qin¡¯s only princess? Shouldn¡¯t she hate Long Feiye¡¯s guts? Shouldn¡¯t she be feeling even more anxious than he was to avenge her country? And yet, she still wanted to go back to the medical academy?!

    Could it be that she¡¯s still entangled in her own love affair with West Qin¡¯s enemy, Long Feiye?

    After all, it was a great humiliation for their West Qin princess to be reduced to the East Qin crown prince¡¯s consort!

    ¡°Ning Cheng, the poison in your foot won¡¯t wait. You don¡¯t have much time to consider the issue,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know what your status entails? Do you know the weight of the burden on your shoulders?¡± Ning Cheng was getting angry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to! I only know you vited and kidnapped me!¡± Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t budge a step. Instead, she pressed forward. ¡°Take me back or suffer the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Long Feiye is the West Qin imperial n¡¯s greatest enemy. You should be humiliated to be his wangfei. Princess might not have known in the past, but please don¡¯t refer to yourself as ¡®wangfei¡¯ in the future,¡± Ning Cheng said word by word, his mood furious. ¡°As for how this subordinate vited you, I¡¯ll settle ounts right now!¡±

    As he spoke, he simply unsheathed his sword and raised it over his foot. Cutting it off would both serve as his punishment and save his life, since the poison couldn¡¯t spread to his entire body then. Han Yunxi was surprised, but she didn¡¯t stop him. She didn¡¯t believe that Ning Cheng would really do it. But Ning Cheng was serious. Despite that, Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t move. So what if he lost a foot? Last night, she¡¯d even wanted to kill him.

    And yet, right before the critical moment came, someone kicked open the door! Ning Jing, who¡¯d been eavesdropping outside, rushed in and kicked Ning Cheng¡¯s sword aside.

    ¡°Big brother, have you gone mad?!¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised to see Ning Jing show up here. Wasn¡¯t Tang Li always by her side? Where was Tang Li now?

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, get out!¡± Ning Cheng hissed.

    Although Ning Jing was unhappy about many of Ning Cheng¡¯s actions, in matters of principles she was always on his side. The sight of his wretched foot made her heart ache. This was her older brother, the proud and most respected leader of the Di n. How could a woman hurt and humiliate him to this extent? She avoided his hand and went to shove Han Yunxi back harshly. Not expecting this, she staggered back and almost fell down.

    Han Yunxi lost her temper next. ¡°Are you guys done yacting then? Controlling the ruler andmanding the nobles is something the Nether n¡¯s already tried before. Aren¡¯t you guys sick of trying the same thing? Revenge and avenging the country is my own affair. I don¡¯t need your reminders, nor any of you to force me! Ning Cheng, you just want to use me as an excuse to recruit followers for your Di n to fight Long Feiye for territory. Don¡¯t even think about it! You should have let this idea die long ago!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s sword abruptly ttered from his hands to the ground. His brows were knitted so tight that he seemed on the breaking point.

    Ning Jing was outraged. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know that my older brother took on the heavy duties of Di n head when he was only thirteen? Do you have any idea of what he suffered while leading Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the Ning n troops? Do you know how many times the Northern Li calvary crushed him underfoot, or how many bones he broke just to establish his army and control Tianning¡¯s northwestern military? Don¡¯t you know my big sister Ning An gave up her childhood sweetheart and married into the pce when she was only 15 years old for that old Emperor Tianhui to ravage her? Over the past few years, don¡¯t you know how many members of the Di n have been forced to take on and ept burdens they couldn¡¯t shoulder, just for your sake?! For the sake of the West Qin imperial n!¡±

    ¡°If our Di n had selfish motives at heart, why would we have waited until now? With my big brother¡¯s prowess, our Ning n troops, and the wealth of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, we could have swallowed up Tianning years ago and dominated the country! Why would we have waited until Tianning¡¯s civil unrest tore itself apart? Why would we still bother entangling ourselves with the Chu n, if not to find clues of your whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, how could you...how could youpare us to the Chu n? How could you nder us like this?!¡±

    It was rare for Ning Jing to cry, but her face was now covered in tears. ¡°Han Yunxi, protection and loyalty are the most sacred mission and glory of our Di n. Even if you¡¯re the West Qin princess, you have no right to trample on our beliefs! You can¡¯t!¡±

    Han Yunxi was left speechless. It felt like something had struck her in the heart unawares.

    ¡°And also, Han Yunxi! Do you know what happened to the Shadow n? The battle between East and West Qinsted five years. Of the Seven Noble Families, the Nether, Di, ck, Bai, Wind, and Li ns still have descendants left, but only one member of the Shadow n survived! Do you know why?¡±

    The Shadow n...

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s quiet, gentle face once again appeared in Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why?¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Because the Shadow n used their lives to protect your West Qin imperial n. The first to fall in the war back then weren¡¯t the Di, but the Shadow n! After the East Qin military infiltrated the West Qin pce, they ughtered the residents for three days and three nights. The Shadow n could have retreated in one piece, but none of them left. Every time East Qin killed a member of the West Qin imperial n, it was through killing the Shadow n guard that defended them first! Back then, only one member of the n survived--the one who carried your ancestor away from the pce. Han Yunxi, since you¡¯re the heir to the West Qin imperial n, then you have to shoulder your own responsibilities. Even if you disappoint everyone else, you can¡¯t let down the Shadow n!¡± Ning Jing¡¯s face was still filled with resentment as she finished.

    Ning Cheng was nning to take Han Yunxi away first, then slowly exin to her their history. He never thought Han Yunxi would be so indifferent. Now he didn¡¯t chase Ning Jing away, but simply looked at Han Yunxi with renewed ice in his gaze. In the silent room, the Ning siblings stared at the woman who looked expressionless despite her restless heart.

    She wasn¡¯t the real ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± so she didn¡¯t harbor any feelings for West Qin. She could understand the imperial n¡¯s hatred and their vendetta against East Qin, but she couldn¡¯t feel any of it. Hearing Ning Jing¡¯s words made her heart seize.

    She saw not only the enmity between two countries, but all of the hopes and sacrifices paid by its people on both sides! They weren¡¯t just avenging themselves against the East Qin imperial n, but the countless records of hatred that had wrecked nations, ns, and families. For example--Chu Xifeng had hated her and all forces loyal to West Qin. They wanted to revive their country, not just because of the East Qin imperial n, but because of their own faith, convictions, and hope.

    This wasn¡¯t simply a grudge between two imperial ns anymore.

    Ning Jing was right. She, Han Yunxi, had no right to trample on the Di n¡¯s loyalty or glory. No one had any right to scorn another person¡¯s beliefs, and the Di n had ced their faith in the West Qin imperial n.

    She wasn¡¯t the real princess, but she had this one and only identity that meant she had to assume its roles and duties. She didn¡¯t have the selfish right to disappoint and refuse all the people who had been bitterly searching, sacrificing themselves, and trying to protect the remnants of her lineage.

    But she was herself as well as the West Qin princess!

    Once, she had hopes to join hands with Long Feiye and take over Cloud Realm Continent to create their own nation together. They could destroy all manners of injustice and truly bring happiness to the innocent people of thend. But telling her to sacrifice herself to revive a country she had no feelings or understanding for was impossible. She could admit she wasn¡¯t that magnanimous.

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t nning to break off rtions with Long Feiyepletely!

    He still owed her an exnation and she still had questions to ask. She didn¡¯t want their next meeting to be on the battlefield after their parting at Celestial Mountain. Even if Long Feiye had only been using her or saw her as his enemy, she still wanted answers to her questions!

    As silence fell, Han Yunxi sat back down and found herself stuck between two difficult positions. For some reason, Gu Beiyue¡¯s peaceful, gentle face rose in her thoughts again. The warmth that came with an April spring breeze finally calmed her agitated, uneasy thoughts.

    Gu Beiyue, just how much did you know? Did you...have dreams of avenging the country, too?

    Ning Jing grew anxious when Han Yunxi didn¡¯t express her views. She angrily cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, are you still concerned about Long Feiye even now? I might as well tell you, the Wind n¡¯s already shown themselves and its leader is rushing to the battlefield right now. They¡¯re experts at the Qimen Dunjia and tactical deployment of troops. With their help, Long Feiye won¡¯t be able to conquer inner Tianning for at least half a year.¡±

    She smiled coldly and added, ¡°And also, the Northern Li calvary is under the control of the Wind n. Within these six months, they¡¯ll recover their forces and head south. By then, Long Feiye will lose for certain!¡±

    ¡°The Wind n...¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed. After all, the person she suspected of assassinating Gu Beiyue was none other than a member of the Wind n!

 Chapter 815: Han Yunxis powerful rationality

    Wind n! The Northern Li calvary!

    Those two names startled Han Yunxi from her thoughts and nearly made her leap out of her chair. She was so shocked, she couldn¡¯t hide her expression of rm. Ning Cheng and Ning Jing mistakenly assumed that she had been frightened by the news after realizing their serious manpower against Long Feiye.

    But in truth, Han Yunxi was both shocked and happy. In fact, she wanted tough out loud at the skies.

    The Wind n!!

    Who knew that the Wind n would show up at a time like this and ally themselves with Ning Cheng! It really was gaining everything without going to the effort to hunt! The Wind n were familiar with astronomy and geomancy as well as the Qimen Dunjia arts. Moreover, they had the power to move the wind. Long Feiye had once told her this. The first time she ran into their Driving Wind Arts was at Fishery Ind. Back then, Long Feiye had ordered in his rage for the Baili Navy to surround the ind and trap Jun Yixie there until he died. However, a sudden poison fog had attacked them instead, sending the naval forces into chaos as someone rescued their prisoner. She and Long Feiye had been toote when they reached the scene.

    Fishery Ind was often buffeted by winds so it was rare for fog to settle, much less overnight. It was impossible for any ordinary person to hope to poison the fog. That was why they¡¯d trapped Jun Yixie there despite knowing of his poison skills. She couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened then until Long Feiye mentioned the Driving Wind Arts. Then she began to suspect that Jun Yixie¡¯s savior was a Wind n member. Furthermore, there was another critical clue. To release poison into such a wide area of fog was a challenge even for herself. Thus, she and Long Feiye inferred that the man must have superior poison skills to her and Jun Yixie. To put things in perspective, the only possible culprit was the ex-leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect, Jun Yixie¡¯s master.

    Before this event, Jun Yixie had been targeted by Medical City because he imnted poison gu into Long Tianmo. Medical City began to investigate the Hundred Poisons Sect but found no clues. Meanwhile, Long Feiye and Old Wang had tried to nt secret agents into the sect too, but found nothing. Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t know what kind of person originally poisoned Long Tianmo with poison gu[1] to make his stomach swell up, but Gu Qishao had recognized the symptoms at once and told Luo Zuishan to make a fuss. When she asked Gu Qishao about it, he said that he had learned the art of poison gu from Gu Yuntian¡¯s secret poison manuals archives. In other words, this technique belonged to the Poison Sect! If one couldn¡¯t learn it from Gu Yuntian¡¯s poison manuals, then it was probably passed down between generations of descendants with the Poison Sect bloodline.

    Where did Jun Yixie learn his skills?[2] It was very possible that his master taught him! In other words, his master was on close terms with the Poison Sect¡¯s descendants. To sum things up, Jun Yixie¡¯s master might very well be rted to the Wind n and the Poison Sect bloodline.

    Moreover, Han Yunxi had fought against poisons in the maze pathway during Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s kidnapping incident. The mysterious poisons masters who opposed her was extremely skilled and seemed to cure all of her toxins instantaneously. Even her newly created poisons were useless against them. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out at first, butter on she understood. Her poisons weren¡¯t actually cured--but absorbed! The second level of the poison storage space allowed absorption of all poisons harmful to one¡¯s self into one¡¯s dimension. One could then use the poisons for oneself. Anyone who had a poison storage system had to be a blood rtion to the Poison Sect! No matter what the rtionship between this mysterious poisons masters or the City of Daughter¡¯s Lady Lengyue might be, one thing was certain: they had been targeting Grand Concubine Yi.

    As well as Long Feiye¡¯s birth origins.

    More recently, the dark-robed assassin that had attacked Gu Beiyue had immediately cured the poison applied to his shoulder. That was a toxin cultivated from her poison pond! Even those with heavenly skills would find it impossible to cure it at a nce. Thus, Han Yunxi was certain that the assassin had a poison storage space, which made him a certain rtion of the Poison Sect. The dark-robed assassin had intentionally shown off Celestial Mountain swordy while masquerading as Long Feiye. His true target wasn¡¯t Gu Beiyue, but to make her misunderstand Long Feiye and keep her distance from him.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s master was rted to the Wind n and a rtion of the Poison Sect; the dark-robed assassin also had a poison storage space, which made him a rtion of the Poison Sect, too.

    With Lil Thing¡¯s personality, it would bite someone to the death if he or she harmed Gu Beiyue. But Lil Thing hadn¡¯t attacked the assassin twice. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen wrongly, then Lil Thing was actually afraid of that man.

    Who else could scare Lil Thing except for descendants of the Poison Sect?

    Judging from these three incidents, Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the mysterious poisons expert at the maze, and the dark-robed assassin were most likely the same man! Not only was he rted to the Poison Sect and a member of the Wind n, but also...possibly part of her own family.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as Poison Sect heir was already known to all. Why didn¡¯t the dark-robed assassin recognize her outright? Why did he hurt Gu Beiyue?

    The Wind n had always been loyal to West Qin and sworn allies with the Shadow n. But the dark-robed man hadn¡¯t stopping his attacks after Gu Beiyue revealed his shadow arts. If anything, his attacks grew more pronounced as if determined to see him dead!

    Why?

    There was only one reason, and that was that the Wind n had followed in the Nether n¡¯s footsteps to betray the West Qin imperial n. They looked into Long Feiye¡¯s origins but didn¡¯t acknowledge her, then betrayed West Qin while colluding with the Di n. Just what were that man¡¯s intentions?

    Han Yunxi had been considering more than just this over her past few days of brooding. She was thinking back to a question she¡¯d been entertaining a long, long time ago: the identity of her father.

    Lady Tianxin was a descendant of West Qin royalty, which mean her father had to be the Poison Sect scion! Did her mother die inbor due to an ident, or premeditated murder?

    Daughters of the West Qin imperial n always had a phoenix birthmark. Her father and Lady Tianxin had intimate rtions, so he must have noticed the mark on Lady Tianxin¡¯s own back. If he knew the origins of the mark, then he would have known Lady Tianxin¡¯s identity---and by extension, her own. Whoever exposed her origins a few days ago not only knew about the phoenix birthmark, but also that Lady Tianxin was Mu Xin of the Mu n.

    It was very possible that the only person who knew this much was her own father.

    After all that thinking, Han Yunxi reached a terrifying conclusion. Her father wasn¡¯t just a descendant of the Poison Sect, but heir to the Wind n as well. He investigated Long Feiye¡¯s origins, tried to kill the Shadow n¡¯s sole survivor, refused to acknowledge her existence, publicized her identity, and faked loyalty to West Qin by allying with the genuinely loyal Di n. It was all too obvious that he was trying to drive her and Long Feiye apart until they were on opposing sides, then y out some sort of bitter suffering father-daughter show with her.

    She was the West Qin princess and her father, as the Wind n leader, would be even more justified to control the West Qin imperial n. Although all of these were just conjectures and guesswork, Han Yunxi trusted her intuition.

    It was rare to find such a rational woman like herself. She used 90 percent logical reasoning and 10 percent instinct to draw her conclusions. She had never doubted either, so she was certain this was the truth! Behind the scenes of everything lurked arge and sinister force who was sitting by to reap thergest rewards!

    That dark-robed assassin must have never expected his shoulder wound to betray him! Under such pressing circumstances, he must have had no time to tell the difference before Blood Upon Dawn versus Sealed Throat Upon Dawn and simply absorbed the toxin into his poison storage space as always. Without help from the detox system, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have noticed the sudden disappearance of poison from his shoulder, either! How could the dark-robed assassin have ever realized that she was a transmigrator who had both the poison storage space and the analytical detox system in her possession?

    Now Han Yunxi was regarding the Ning siblings with aplicated expression. How was she supposed to tell them this in a way they¡¯d believe her? Whether it was for revenge or rebuilding the country, the old grievances and resentment between East and West Qin had to be dealt with in the open in the end.

    Unless...unless she could hold up the enmity temporarily to expose that old fox from the Wind n?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, think it over carefully. It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not, you don¡¯t have the right to choose!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll consider it!¡± Han Yunxi finally came to apromise. She really did need time to figure out how to convince the Di n while meeting a plot with a plot. Ning Jing silently exhaled at her words. She nced at Ning Cheng one more time before withdrawing resentfully. She knew she¡¯d gone beyond her boundaries this time. Even after she left, Ning Cheng was still left staring faintly at Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was quite capable at staying calm even when things like Mt. Tai copsing were right before her eyes, but her heart grew restless at Ning Cheng¡¯s staring. She took out the antidote from her medical pouch.

    ¡°Here. Your crime of affronting me can be owed for ater date. This wangfei will add interest to the cost!¡±

    Ning Cheng epted the bottle expressionless before turning to leave without a word. But at the door, he paused to look back coldly. Han Yunxi assumed that he would speak, but he only gave her a deep, piercing look before walking away.

    If not for Ning Jing revealing her feelings, Han Yunxi would never believe in the Di n¡¯s loyalty so simply, much less in that fellow¡¯s faith. After all, she already had a terrible impression of him when they...first met!

    Ning Cheng strode off step by step with both hands behind his back. Nobody noticed the single acupuncture needle he was ying with in his hands--the same one that Han Yunxi had stabbed into his foot.

    --

    The appearance of the Wind n had finally calmed Han Yunxi down. She didn¡¯t need to worry about the troublesome enmity between East and West Qin for the moment, at least. She told herself not to worry about anything. First, she¡¯d get revenge for Gu Beiyue by exposing the Wind n¡¯s sinister plots!

    What would Long Feiye think about Gu Beiyue¡¯s assassination? Can he discover the plot within it, too?

    What is he doing right now?

    Currently, Long Feiye had just arrived at Medical City. He made a beeline for the medical academy and the door to Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms. Xu Donglin¡¯s letter had reached him long ago, so he knew that Han Yunxi had been kidnapped.

    Chu Xifeng, Xu Donglin, and the rest of the shadow guards were all kneeling by the entrance. Xu Donglin was clutching a purple muslin robe in his hands, afraid to step forward...

    1. Helpful reminder: the culprit was actually Xi Yubo, who was working under Gu Beiyue¡¯s orders. Old lies run deep...

    2. Another reminder: Long Tianmo was poisoned twice; first by Xi Yubo, then by Jun Yixie after his kidnapping. They¡¯re talking about the second time now.

 Chapter 816: Long reached a common understanding

    The courtyard was silent, the guards all on their knees. Xu Donglin was hidden within the crowd while Chu Xifeng knelt at the head of all the men. Long Feiye should have reached here tonight at the earliest, but he had forced himself to arrive an entire day ahead of schedule. Dust covered his body and his face was marked with exhaustion. There were even signs of stubble on his chin. Unfortunately, it did nothing to cover up his towering rage. He rarely showed his emotions, but this time his fury was written all over his face without restraint.

    He stared fixedly at the door in silence. His heart was a mess and even carried a tiny smidgen of hope, wishing that the woman he was looking for was waiting for him right inside. After their parting at Celestial Mountain, he¡¯d been hoping to see her day after day, night after night, just so he could hold her tight.

    No one knew how much he¡¯d grown used to having her by his side, or how unustomed he was to having her gone.

    He was already afraid from having lost her once before!

    Moreover, she was in serious danger this time. Now that her identity had been exposed, how many people in the East Qin camp would want her life? How many others in the West Qin camp would want to use her as their puppet? He didn¡¯t even have the judgement now to determine which side had kidnapped her, East or West.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, you better have found her already,¡± Long Feiye finally spoke, his voice as frosty as the water inside a frozen mountainke. Its chill pierced to the bones.

    Chu Xifeng was filled with resentment and indignation, but all of that changed to fear and awe in the face of his master. Even his heart began to quaver. ¡°To...to reply Your Highness, this subordinate...this subordinate has yet to find esteemed wangfei.¡±

    With thest of his hope extinguished, Long Feiye¡¯s gaze was left with nothing but mes of rage. He walked step after step towards Chu Xifeng before stopping right in front of him. The tips of his boots were inches away from Chu Xifeng¡¯s fingers. He subconsciously withdrew them, uncertain as to why he suddenly felt afraid.

    ¡°Were you the one who told her that your lordship long knew of her identity?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm and devoid of emotions.

    Chu Xifeng understood his master all too well. The calmer he seemed, the angrier he felt inside. He had read Xu Donglin¡¯s message to His Highness Duke of Qin, which exined everything that had happened. He had said how Chu Xifeng had taken matters into his own hands and defied authority by cing esteemed wangfei under house arrest.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted. He was about to look up when the Duke of Qin simply raised his foot and stepping on his chin, sending him tumbling backwards. With a whump, Chu Xifeng¡¯s body crashed through the door and into the rooms. All of the shadow guards grew afraid and lowered their heads. Even Xu Donglin hid away the purple muslin robe, afraid to make a peep. This article of clothing was the only thing he hadn¡¯t mentioned in his letter.

    No one dared to look behind them, but all of them opened up a pathway for Long Feiye to step inside. Once again, he ended up in front of Chu Xifeng. The man was sprawled on the ground, blood trickling from his lips. He still crawled determinedly to his feet to kneel respectfully in front of Long Feiye. But he¡¯d hardly gotten into position when Long Feiye kicked him on the chin again, sending him flying!

    ¡°Who told you that your lordship long knew of her identity?¡±

    Chu Xifeng crashed into the tea table behind him, which broke into pieces. More blood poured from his mouth, flowing nonstop. Long Feiye¡¯s icy tone was terrifying, but his silent mien was akin to the most heartless god in the world. He stared coldly at the severely injured Chu Xifeng biting his jaw and trying to crawl to his feet again. This time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t even give him the chance. He simply grabbed him by the cor and hauled him up. With rage dancing in his eyes, he red at Chu Xifeng, but the man actually averted his gaze in fear.

    ¡°Answer your lordship!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Before he could tighten his grip, Xu Donglin rushed out of the shadow guards to beg for mercy. ¡°Master, please be lenient! Please give Head Commander Chu a chance to work in service for his crimes!¡±

    At his words, everyone kowtowed their heads against the ground. But Long Feiye turned a deaf ear to their pleas in his fury. He had gone to bitter ends to hide this truth, to the extent of lying to Han Yunxi herself. Thanks to a single assertion from Chu Xifeng, everything was ruined!

    He couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how Han Yunxi would only think he was using her after hearing Chu Xifeng¡¯s im right after Gu Beiyue¡¯s murder! He could bear the loathing of an entire world, but not her hatred!

    When Chu Xifeng was about to be choked to death, Xu Donglin finally had enough and ran out to clutch his master¡¯s hands. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re all in the fault for losing esteemed wangfei! If you¡¯re going to kill the headmander, then kill the rest of us too, alright?¡±

    Long Feiyeughed out loud. ¡°Are you threatening your lordship?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Xu Donglin was terrified.

    ¡°Alright, then wait for your lordship to kill him before I deal with the rest of you!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Hearing this, Chu Xifeng finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He looked up to meet Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes just as the man violently tossed him aside. ¡°What, do you know to admit your wrongs now?¡±

    He had stuck around from so long and kicked Chu Xifeng so many times, but the man had yet to own up to his mistakes. He wasn¡¯t even begging for mercy. That was simply adding oil to the fire and seeking death!

    ¡°Your Highness, you can kill or torture me all you like. This subordinate won¡¯t fault or resent you! May Your Highness please not cause difficulties for the rest of the brothers, they¡¯re innocent!¡± Chu Xifeng said obstinately.

    ¡°You won¡¯t admit your wrongs even if you¡¯re dead?¡± Long Feiye demanded

    ¡°This subordinate handled things unfavorably and didn¡¯t keep a good eye on the West Qin dregs. This subordinate deserves to die ten thousand deaths!¡± Chu Xifeng admitted in a low tone.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye was enraged enough to unsheathe his sword!

    Finally, Chu Xifeng looked up with a serious air. ¡°That woman is the enemy of our East Qin. She¡¯s not our master, but she¡¯s your wangfei even less!¡±

    His Highness wanted him to admit that he was wrong for asserting his own authority over his and putting the wangfei under house arrest. But he would never acknowledge that even if he died!

    ¡°Very good! Very good! Chu Xifeng, who told you that Han Yunxi had to be the West Qin imperial heir? You didn¡¯t even figure out where the news came from, so what made you believe it?¡± Long Feiye questioned.

    Chu Xifeng was left speechless. Hatred had overtaken his mind and made him hazy; moreover, Gu Beiyue¡¯s incident that clouded his judgement. Why didn¡¯t he go to check if the rumors were true or false?

    ¡°When did you get the right to choose for your lordship? Or discord your lordship¡¯s wangfei? And when did you figure out your lordship ¡®long knew¡¯ about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity? What gave you the gall to take things into your own hands?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s anger was unceasing. ¡°Chu Xifeng, how about you be the Duke of Qin in my stead?¡±

    Chu Xifeng was left in a trance as he realized his mistakes! No matter what happened, he had no right to call the shots. This was the greatest crime of a subordinate! The greatest crime of the shadow guards! All of the shadow guards had clear regtions to be killed without mercy when they defied orders and took matters into their own hands!

    ¡°This subordinate...this subordinate...¡± Chu Xifeng¡¯s attitude finally crumpled.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew colder. He raised his sword and dealt a sudden blow to Chu Xifeng¡¯s dantian, his speed swift and fierce. The man never got a chance to beg for mercy. With this, Chu Xifeng lost all his decades¡¯ worth of martial arts. He spat up a fresh mouthful of blood and stared nkly at the master he¡¯d protected since his youth.

    In this moment, he could tell whether the man had ruined his dantian to preserve his life, or to give him a fate worse than death.

    Without martial arts, he would never be able to enter the ranks of the shadow guards in his lifetime again!

    Chu Xifeng dearly wanted to see through the man and ask him these questions, but very soon, his vision turned blurry. In the end, he sumbed to his injuries and cked out. Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare him another nce. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Someonee, take him back to Celestial Mountain. Issue orders that anyone who tries to act on their own ord and feignpliance will be killed without mercy, no matter if they¡¯re from the shadow guards, the military, or the Tang n!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s nerves were stretched taut, but Xu Donglin was inwardly rejoicing. ording to shadow guard rules, Chu Xifeng should have been dead by now, but His Highness had only destroyed his martial arts. At least...at least he hadn¡¯t killed the man and even sent him back to the ce where he¡¯d learned his skills.

    ¡°From this day on, Xu Donglin will assume the post of headmander of the shadow guards,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    Xu Donglin froze in shock. When he saw his master¡¯s questioning look, he quickly stepped forward to give thanks.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, your lordship will give you three days¡¯ time to find the kidnapper. Otherwise, shoulder the consequences. Moreover, issue orders to the Tang n to find out who spread these rumors to nder the wangfei!¡± Long Feiye decreed.

    Would this count as his final act of rationality? He had forced it, of course. When he found out that Han Yunxi was missing, he¡¯d nearly gone insane. After rushing here in a frenzy, he was forced to calm down. Otherwise, Han Yunxi would be in more danger. His situation was no more favorable! Chu Xifeng¡¯s grudge had been so deep, to say nothing of the Baili military or the Tang n! Of course he understood Chu Xifeng¡¯s hatred for West Qin. It was the same loathing shared by his countless subordinates, which made it impossible for them and the West Qin to exist under the same sky. He had not only hid the truth from Han Yunxi, but all of his own people--including Tang Li!

    If they could never be reconciled or forgive each other, then it was better that they remained ignorant forever. He had long deployed tactics to take care of everything, but never thought another person existed that also knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s origins. Furthermore, they knew her so thoroughly that they even understood the implications of the phoenix birthmark, which had remained a mystery to him. Then they¡¯d spread these secrets to the public!

    Just who was this person?

    And who was the dark-robed assassin that attacked Gu Beiyue?

    In truth, he did harbor thoughts of using Gu Beiyue. Thus, he had hidden his identity as East Qin heir. But he could never assassinate Gu Beiyue because the two of them had longe to amon understanding regarding Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. When he was using the Lustbite energy atop Celestial Mountain, he discovered that Gu Beiyue had eyes and ears on Celestial Mountain, too. Additionally, Gu Beiyue knew that he Lustbite Seal was one of East Qin Dynasty¡¯s ultimate treasures.

    Gu Beiyue had threatened him then. If he didn¡¯t let Han Yunxi go, then he¡¯d used Medical City to destroy the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. At that moment, he realized that Gu Beiyue knew who Han Yunxi was. He could confess that he knew long ago too and even asked Gu Beiyue if he did while concealing his own intentions. Instead of answering his question, Gu Beiyue had angrily demanded if he was simply using Han Yunxi¡¯s feelings for his own benefit and acting as a man without character.

    He exined everything then, only to discover that Gu Beiyue was just like him. Both of them wished that Han Yunxi would never discover the heavy responsibilities and hatred resting on her shoulders and simply be herself.

    How was it possible for the East Qin crown prince to believe a descendant of the Shadow n? How was it that easy for a Shadow n heir to cooperate with the East Qin crown prince? But being both men who doted on Han Yunxi, they understood each other¡¯s difficulties.

    Because they understood, they were able to trust each other!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to search yet?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Xu Donglin didn¡¯t dare to leave. He took a few deep breaths before revealing the purple muslin robe he¡¯d been hiding behind his back. ¡°Your Highness..."

 Chapter 817: His world has collapsed

    That¡¯s right!

    Xu Donglin had selfish motives at heart! He was the one who insisted on writing the letter that told His Highness Duke of Qin everything. This was the greatest obligation of a subordinate to his master. But Boss Chu had taken care of him since his youth, so he couldn¡¯t steel his heart to see the man die at the foot of His Highness Duke of Qin¡¯s rage. Boss Chu carried the burdens of his ancestors¡¯ hatred on his shoulders, so his mistakes could be excused to some extent.

    If His Highness Duke of Qin had found out that esteemed wangfei was not only kidnapped, but assaulted, then Boss Chu might had died an extremely nasty death. Thus, Xu Donglin only waited until Chu Xifeng was brought away before falteringly presenting the torn robe in his hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is...¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye had already grabbed the robes. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have many articles of clothings, but there were a few she frequently wore. He could recognize this one on sight, especially since it was in his favorite shade of purple. But once he saw the outer robes torn into pieces, he couldn¡¯t began to imagine what had happened. Had it been torn after she took it off? Or was it done while she was still wearing it?

    It was impossible to tell how much its owner had suffered.

    Long Feiye¡¯s exhausted face instantly paled to ashen white. His hands shook, even his lips shook. ¡°What...what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Xu Donglin stood frozen, unable to say a word.

    He had followed His Highness Duke of Qin for ages, but he had never seen him like this. He thought the man would rage to the skies, or stomp him like he stomped Boss Chu, or even punish all of the shadow guards. But he never thought His Highness Duke of Qin would be...afraid!

    Even if all of Cloud Realm fell into chaos or the sky broke apart, the earth split, and something monumental happened, His Highness Duke of Qin would never show fear! Yet now, his entire body was shaking. Even his breathing had turnedbored as he heaved for air.

    ¡°Just what happened?!¡± Long Feiye roared.

    Xu Donglin jumped to his feet in fright. ¡°Your Highness...Your Highness... ...esteemed wangfei, she...she...¡± He was too scared to string his words straight.

    ¡°Just what happened? Speak!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s rage resounded throughout the entire courtyard. If not for the fact that the ce had beenbeled off-limits, he would have attracted a crowd by now. For the sake of East Qin¡¯s factions and her safety, he could suppress his rage and force himself to be coolheaded while dealing with Chu Xifeng. Handling things well would not only mislead the public and make the Tang n and Baili military question what they heard, but also halt their efforts to move against Han Yunxi. Moreover, it¡¯d cast suspicion on the person who spread the rumors and make the public doubt their veracity while letting Han Yunxi know that he wasn¡¯t as Chu Xifeng described, someone who long knew her identity. Although it was a small lie, it¡¯d at least stop her from hating and misunderstanding him for the present.

    In addition to this, he understood Chu Xifeng¡¯s hatred towards West Qin well enough. Because of that, he¡¯d destroyed his martial arts and sent him back to Celestial Mountain instead of killing him. This not only served as a warning to the rest of the East Qin adherents, but also prevented him from getting a bad reputation amongst his subordinates as someone who was merciless. This was already the sum of his greatest efforts to preserve his own sanity.

    And yet, this single purple muslin robe had shattered thest traces of his rationality.

    Yes, if he had seen this robe any earlier, Chu Xifeng would have died beneath his rage!

    The skies were intact, the earth hadn¡¯t split--even all of Cloud Realm Continent was alive and well. Yet his world had already copsed.

    Han Yunxi, what happened to you? Just what have you gone through? Where are you?

    Han Yunxi, are you afraid?

    Han Yunxi, do you know? Your lordship is scared!

    Xu Donglin finally sensed something amiss with His Highness Duke of Qin and regretted what he¡¯d done. He shouldn¡¯t have taken out the robe. If His Highness Duke of Qin lost all self-control, who would oversee the big picture in the end?

    ¡°Your Highness, esteemed wangfei is perfectly fine!¡± Xu Donglin shouted with eyes squeezed shut. ¡°Your Highness, calm your senses, esteemed wangfei is perfectly well and waiting for you!¡±

    Perhaps this could count as something forced to set the mind at ease. When Xu Donglin heard no response from His Highness Duke of Qin, he carefully opened his eyes. But when he saw the man¡¯s bloodshot, persistent gaze, his heart gave a lurch and filled with pain.

    Is this still His Highness Duke of Qin?

    Here he was, stubbornly waiting for a final sign of hope, vague and uncertain as it was. Xu Donglin had followed His Highness Duke of Qin since his youth. In his eyes, his master was forever high and lofty, a man who nned strategies from within amand tent and faced death fearlessly. He never thought a day woulde when this godly figure became so frail and weak. Xu Donglin wished he could find an excuse to save His Highness Duke of Qin, but when he opened his mouth to speak, he found no words to exin or coax to the man.

    Even he himself didn¡¯t believe that esteemed wangfei was perfectly fine, so how was he supposed to convince His Highness Duke of Qin?

    When a woman was kidnapped with her outer robes torn like this, it was clear the kidnapper was a bad seed. Wouldn¡¯t they go further after tearing off her outer robes? Even if they didn¡¯t, then what would they do after taking her away...

    Actually, His Highness Duke of Qin should have realized this too, so there was no reason for the man to be tricked by his words. Looking at him now, Xu Donglin only grew more terrified. He found himself at a loss and almost on the verge of tears. At this moment, a figurended from the skies in front of Long Feiye.

    ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re finally here!¡± It was Tang Li.

    He had dropped by multiple times and knew what had happened, but couldn¡¯t decide on what to do. Nor did he have the right to decide for Long Feiye. This was no small matter, but the biggest incident they¡¯d ever faced. If Long Feiye didn¡¯t deal with it properly, then the East Qin factions would fall into pieces. Leaving aside everyone else, just the senior members of the Tang n would be traveling and working nonstop to interrogate Long Feiye on his intentions.

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ve almost gone mad with impatience. Just what¡¯s going on here?¡± Tang Li was quite agitated, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even look at him. He was still staring stubbornly at Xu Donglin, waiting for him to keep talking. His piercing eyes were filled with a brutal frost and expectation obvious to all who looked.

    Xu Donglin finally fell apart. ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate...this subordinate doesn¡¯t know what happened either, but Heaven helps the worthy like esteemed wangfei, so she¡¯ll definitely be alright!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze chilled and Tang Li finally noticed the purple muslin robe in his hands. He immediately realized what was going on.

    Could it be that Han Yunxi isn¡¯t the West Qin imperial heir and everything passing through Cloud Realm Continent these days were just hearsay? That¡¯s why Long Feiye¡¯s so anxious? If she was, then how could Long Feiye harbor no hatred towards her?

    But when he recalled the imprisoned Mute Granny and Gu Beiyue, Tang Li wavered again. Perhaps Long Feiye long knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity and was just hiding the truth from everyone, himself included. Tang Li had been ignoring Ning Jing for the past few days, just because this question had been tangling him up.

    Xu Donglin fell to his knees, afraid to move a muscle. Long Feiye didn¡¯t trouble him, but simply clutched the familiar purple fabric in his hands as he turned to leave.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Tang Li panicked and chased after him, but Long Feiye simply leaped onto the roof like a madman and fled at high speeds.

    ¡°Big bro, wait for me! Where are you going?!¡± Tang Li chased after him, flying and running with all his strength for fear of losing Long Feiye. Besides Consort Wan¡¯s death, Long Feiye had never lost his self-control. Even when his mother hadmitted suicide, the most he did was chose to be silent instead of doing anything outrageous. But now it was obvious that Long Feiye had lost his mind. Tang Li was afraid that he might do something shocking in a fit of impulse and ruin all the hard work he¡¯d put into preparing his revenge and reviving his country.

    What did Long Feiye want to do?

    Find the missing person, ah!

    What else would he want? His only way to redeem himself was to find Han Yunxi!

    Although he hadn¡¯t slept or rested for days, he spent one day and one night scouring through all of Medical City, searching every possible corner for her traces. By early morning of the final day, he dragged his exhausted body to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds where Gu Beiyue had vanished over the cliff.

    Tang Li followed behind him, finally exhaling a breath when he saw Long Feiye stop by the cliff¡¯s edge. Huffing and puffing, he was about to sit down when a sudden thought made him break out in cold sweat. He rushed to Long Feiye¡¯s side and grabbed him by the hand.

    ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t take it too hard! If sister-inw heard that you jumped off, she¡¯ll cry herself to death.¡±

    How could Long Feiyemit suicide? He didn¡¯t know why he came here either. Perhaps it was to look for Gu Beiyue so he could ask him what to do.

    He was too agitated to calm down and think anything through.

    ¡°Tang Li, find her. Help me find her, search outside the city,¡± Long Feiye finally looked at him.

    ¡°Big bro, how am I supposed to look? The shadow guards and Medical City¡¯s guards have turned over the city multiple times over the past few days. How are they supposed to search outside the city? Are they supposed to search every mountain and hill?¡± Tang Li asked seriously.

    ¡°Even if they search the entire world, they have to look!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Big bro, can¡¯t youe to your senses?!¡± Tang Li grew incensed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Long Feiye was telling the truth.

    ¡°Big bro, I can tell you who kidnapped her, but you have to answer my question first!¡± Tang Li stared into Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, absolutely serious.

    Long Feiye stared back, but he answered before the man could ask his question. ¡°It¡¯s true, Han Yunxi is the descendant of West Qin! Are you helping me or not?¡±

    Tang Li gave a start before he harshly shook Long Feiye¡¯s hand free. ¡°You used me! You¡¯ve been using me this entire time! You don¡¯t want me to help you, but the Tang n!¡±

    He always thought that Long Feiye had helped him gain the seat of Tang n head just because he didn¡¯t like his father and Aunt Ru being biased against Han Yunxi. Thus, he wanted Tang Li to wrest the power and authority away from those two. But he never thought that Long Feiye was actually worried that the Tang n would be beyond his control once Han Yunxi¡¯s identity leaked out! Long Feiye had simply been leaving a way out for himself. He had steeled his heart to stay with the West Qin princess!

    Tang Li shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re insane! She¡¯s the West Qin princess--the West Qin princess, ah! If you don¡¯t exin yourself to the Baili military, Tang n, and shadow guards, no one will stay loyal to you anymore!¡±

    Long Feiye remained aloof and indifferent to Tang Li¡¯s fury. He had long steeled his heart after kidnapping Mute Granny. No matter what, he wanted this woman!

    He had never truly wanted anything since his youth except for her!

    ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m only asking you once. Are you helping me or not?¡± Long Feiye asked firmly.

 Chapter 818: Empty-handed, Ning Jing reveals a trap

    Faced with the resolute question, Tang Li realized that this was the first time that Long Feiye was begging him for help. Technically speaking, it couldn¡¯t count as begging. Without Long Feiye, he would have never be the Tang n head or have the right to hear Long Feiye plea for help today.

    No one understood Long Feiye better than Tang Li when they were growing up. In fact, Tang Li had more or less guessed the truth on his own, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it, nor could he ept it. Now he could neither ept nor refuse Long Feiye.

    ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s just a woman,¡± he said, but even he felt those words to be insincere. He had seen too many exceptions when it came to Long Feiye¡¯s treatment of Han Yunxi, including how he¡¯d excused his severe mysophbia to protect her, or hold her in front of a crowd, or kiss her deeply.

    He doted on her to his very bones, loved her into his very blood. How could he throw someone like that away after four years of spoiling her?

    ¡°Big bro, even if you don¡¯t care about her status--even if none of us East Qin adherents minded--what about her herself?¡± Tang Li asked seriously. ¡°She¡¯ll hate you. She¡¯ll think that you were using her!¡±

    Hadn¡¯t Long Feiye hid the truth of her identity from Han Yunxi because he feared this very fact? The hatred of the West Qin princess towards the East Qin crown prince! Love was supposed toe from both sides in a couple. No one had the right to force others to sacrifice and give up the same things. Nor did they have reason to believe the other party was willing to do just as much.

    For example, just because he could ignore her status, it didn¡¯t mean she could do the same. Tang Li¡¯s words made Long Feiye¡¯s heart sink.

    Sighing, Tang Li added, ¡°Big bro, actually, I like Ning Jing too, but...¡± he smiled bitterly, ¡°How could she really like me? Would she actually want to bear my children? We¡¯re both just fooling ourselves.¡±

    He had yed around with Ning Jing quite a bit since their wedding, especially during the first month, but there had been no news from that woman¡¯s stomach at all. It was obvious that she¡¯d been taking drugs to prevent getting pregnant.

    Undoubtedly, Tang Li¡¯s feelings for Ning Jing surprised Long Feiye, but he didn¡¯t have time to consider that now. Instead he asked coldly, ¡°Do you know who kidnapped her?¡±

    Seeing that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t pressuring him to help out anymore, Tang Li silently exhaled. His single statement made everything clear to Long Feiye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waging a cold war with Ning Jing over the past few days,¡± said Tang Li. ¡°After leaving the house, I doubled back twice on purpose but didn¡¯t see her in her rooms. Last night I waited until the middle of the night before she came back. Seeing me gave her a fright.¡±

    Ever since the Apricot Woods Conference concluded, the military officer from Tianning had left, while Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s businesses in Medical City had long been handed over to Ning Nuo. Thus, Ning Jing should have no dealings with either of those things. But what could keep her busy until the middle of the night? It was obvious that she was trying to hide it from Tang Li, too.

    ¡°Big bro, maybe Ning Cheng himself¡¯s in Medical City. Last night I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. If Ning Cheng¡¯s not in the battlefields, then he must be here! He must have kidnapped Han Yunxi.¡±

    Tang Li nced at the purple muslin robe in Long Feiye¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Big bro, at a time like this, there¡¯s only two types of people that would target Han Yunxi: our East Qin faction or West Qin¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng!¡± Long Feiye narrowed his eyes. East Qin¡¯s factions didn¡¯t need to take the pains to kidnap Han Yunxi when they could simply find Chu Xifeng directly. Thus, the culprits had to be from West Qin. The torn clothing was probably done to ascertain the phoenix birthmark on her back.

    Chu Tianyin of the Nether n had been sending Gu Beiyue letters nonstop over the past few days to ask about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, while the Li and ck ns were still remaining silent. Long Feiye himself was certain that the Wind n wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to kidnap Han Yunxi now. They would have moved long ago!

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s dangerous expression, Tang Li knew that he was back to being himself.

    ¡°Did you send anyone to tail Ning Jing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°You still need to worry about how I deal with things? I arranged for followers long ago. Ning Jing didn¡¯t leave the housest night, but she was gone first thing this morning. I already have someone watching her movements,¡± Tang Li replied.

    Long Feiye nodded before staring coldly into Tang Li¡¯s eyes. Tang Li didn¡¯t sense it at first, but soon averted his gaze. ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, but...in any case, I can¡¯t ept something like this!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only a single woman. Why does she have to shoulder the grudges of the previous generations? What did she ever do wrong?¡± Long Feiye challenged.

    ¡°Big bro, haven¡¯t you shouldered the grudges of the previous generations yourself? She¡¯s just like you. Neither of you can help it! You¡¯re both destined to be enemies in this life. Won¡¯t your heart feel ufortable living with your enemy day after day?¡± Tang Li asked seriously.

    Long Feiye fell silent for a long time before he intoned, ¡°At least, your lordship wants to ask her personally.¡±

    Tang Li was conflicted. After a long struggle, he finally decided to buy some time. ¡°Fine. I promise, as long as Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t hate or resent you, I¡¯ll help you! But if she does, heheh...don¡¯t me my Tang n for being ruthless then!¡± As he spoke, he added, ¡°And also, Han Yunxi¡¯s the only exception. Everyone else, no matter if it¡¯s the Nether or Di n, will find no mercy with the Tang n!¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s killing intent was even thicker than Tang Li¡¯s.

    The brothers returned to Medical City to await news from their scouts. Long Feiye wrapped the muslin robe around his arm and tied it tight before rolling down hisrge, wide sleeves. Seeing this, Tang Li only felt a twang of pain within his heart. Actually, he was hoping that Han Yunxi would hate and resent Long Feiye. This way, Long Feiye could have a clear-cut fight with West Qin. But witnessing such an action made him ache.

    If Han Yunxi really hated Long Feiye, how much would that wound his heart?

    Whoever loved more deeply in a rtionship would be the one to suffer a crushing defeat after failure. Tang Li suddenly realized that he had a more vicious heart than Long Feiye. Or perhaps he didn¡¯t love his partner enough beyond ¡°like.¡±

    Once Long Feiye calmed down, he had plenty of things to do. Since Ning Jing and Ning Cheng were their suspects, that meant Ning Cheng was still somewhere in Medical City. He found Department Head Shen and increased the number of searchers around the city. At the same time, the poison guards that Han Yunxi had transferred to her side arrived as well. Fortunately, these guards still listened to Long Feiye¡¯s orders, so he carefully deployed them before waiting for news from Ning Jing¡¯s scout. Meanwhile, he replied to letters from the Tang n and the Baili military.

    He had received both letters before arriving at Medical City. Both asked after Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, but he only replied with five words:

    You can¡¯t believe in rumors.

    He didn¡¯t borate further. One he dealt with the matters on hand, Tang Li dashed into the scene.

    ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s the Apricot Woods! She¡¯s in the Apricot Woods!¡±

    Tang Li was still outside the door when Long Feiye flew out of the rooms. He almost crashed into the man, but then turned to chase after him. ¡°Big bro, Ning Jing went in circles around the city multiple times before slipping into the Apricot Woods.¡±

    The Apricot Woods were closed to the public except during the medical academy¡¯s conferences. Ning Jing had walked around in circles just to avoid being seen or heard as she slipped inside. Her motives were obvious.

    Xu Donglin followed after them, but Long Feiye only ordered him, ¡°Guard well your own ces. No need toe along.¡± His precautions were meant to lure the enemy away from his base.

    As long as he could ascertain the person was imprisoned there, then his current abilities were enough to stop three Ning Chengs from escaping, to say nothing of a single one! Under the guidance of a secret agent, Long Feiye saw a discarded courtyard in the distance. For the sake of evading suspicion, Tang Li had hidden himself in the shadows instead of showing himself.

    ¡°You Highness, this subordinate saw Ning Jing enter there with my own eyes. This subordinate was afraid to get too close, so I kept watch here. She still hasn¡¯te out, but I didn¡¯t see anyone else go in, either,¡± the agent reported in a low voice.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Long Feiye murmured before flying out at a speed too fast for the human eye to see. All of his fears, worries, and longing didn¡¯t matter now. All he wanted to do was to see her! But when Long Feiye entered the room, all he saw was Ning Jing sitting by herself in the courtyard and crying.

    ¡°You...Duke of Qin?!¡± Ning Jing eximed as she sprang to her feet.

    Long Feiye sensed something amiss, but ignored her to charge into the rooms. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find the person he wanted even after searching through the premises. By the time he returned to the courtyard, it was to see Ning Jing standing there with a face full of tears, looking lost and confused. Naturally, this was all an act. Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate to turn on his heel and leave!

    This was an abandoned courtyard, but there had been a bed in one of the rooms, along with clean table and chairs. Someone had lived there once, but it wasn¡¯t Ning Jing.

    As expected, this was to lure the tiger out of his mountain!

    Long Feiye made a beeline for the city gates as soon as he left the woods. Fortunately, the exits were still quiet--no one had disturbed them.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, where¡¯s Tang Li?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Still in the Apricot Woods,¡± Xu Donglin reported.

    ¡°Tell him there¡¯s no need to pretend. Ning Jing¡¯s long suspected the Tang n,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Ning Jing must have suspected Tang Li as well, so she must have Ning Cheng to leave ahead of time while filling in the gaps herself. There was no need for Tang Li to keep up his ignorant act at a time like this. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not they got Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade anymore. The Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons were already East Qin¡¯s greatest strength!

    Xu Donglin had hardly gone to find Tang Li when he returned by himself. ¡°Big bro, if you¡¯re guarding the east gate, then I¡¯ll take the west. The various secret passages are all blocked as well. I refuse to believe that Ning Cheng can grow wings and fly out of here!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°I tied her up and gave her the choice between her life or the arms trade routes,¡± Tang Li said carelessly. ¡°Big bro, even if she chooses thetter, I can still get all of the ount books and ledgers, as well as the records of the stocks. In any case, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission!¡±

    If this was any other day, Long Feiye would let Tang Li go without another word, but not this time. He looked at him with a peculiar look. Tang Li avoided his gaze again tough out loud.

    ¡°This n head¡¯s been waiting for this day for a long time! Big bro, if we still can¡¯t find Ning Cheng, let¡¯s hang that woman over the city gates tomorrow for three days and three nights. I refuse to believe that Ning Cheng won¡¯t show up then!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your wife by marriage andw,¡± Long Feiye said icily. ¡°You decide what to do.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s set!¡± Tang Li left in high spirits, his disappointment well hidden behind his eyes.

    Long Feiye kept guarding and searching, but Ning Cheng had already left Medical City with Han Yunxi long ago. They vanishedst night without alerting a soul--but how?

 Chapter 819: What else can dissolve hate, besides love?

    Medical City was guarded so tightly, but how did Ning Cheng bring Han Yunxi away without a word? Actually, Ning Cheng had taken Han Yunxi away not long after she regained consciousness. Ning Jing¡¯s repeated trips in the middle of the night were simply to sound out Tang Li¡¯s intentions, that¡¯s all.

    Currently, Ning Cheng and Han Yunxi were on their way back to Tianning. She was nestled in the carriage while he drove the reins. Many guards apanied them as a safeguard. Han Yunxi was deathly exhausted, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She stuck her head out and asked, ¡°Hey, just how did you get out of there?¡±

    She had been led out of Medical City blindfolded. It was obvious that Ning Cheng still distrusted her. Ning Cheng simply whipped the horses with his eyes looking forward. Instead of answering her question, he asked back, ¡°Has Your Royal Highness finished thinking things over?¡±

    He wanted her to consider taking up the mantle of West Qin princess and assume responsibility for the revival of her country. Han Yunxi onlyughed coldly and said, ¡°Do I even have the right to choose?¡±

    Ning Cheng finally turned around with a re. Ever since she hadpared the Di n with the Nether n, he had stopped acting respectful or reverent around her. Despite this, Han Yunxi felt that this side of him was more genuine.

    ¡°What are you so surly about? I never had the right to choose to begin with, so why make me decide at all? In any case, I have toe with you even if I don¡¯t want to, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The more she spoke, the colder Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze grew. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll let me go now if I say I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Finally, Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze revealed hints of disappointment and disdain. ¡°You can choose to refuse, but I won¡¯t let you go...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why--¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you any further,¡± Ning Cheng interrupted, ¡°But I would kill you! Once you died, the Di n would have no more mission to fulfill. Everyone could happily live out their lives as they wanted!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start as she realized this truly wasn¡¯t a bad idea! Abruptly, Ning Cheng drew close, killing intent shing in his eyes. He frightened Han Yunxi into a hasty retreat as he mouthed, word by word, his ruthless statement. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate will ask you onest time: have you thought things through?¡±

    Han Yunxi tugged her lips into a smile before she replied easily, ¡°I have. I¡¯ll agree with you guys...¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Ning Cheng about the Wind n¡¯s machinations, agreeing to work with them first was imperative. Otherwise, she¡¯d never get her chance. Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was lovely, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t smile back. Instead, he turned serious.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, a word once spoken cannot be taken back even by a team of four horses. Please be more earnest.¡±

    Han Yunxi withdrew her smile and turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll live up to my word.¡±

    Ning Cheng was still unsatisfied. ¡°May Your Royal Highness make a vow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I vow that if I, Han Yunxi...¡±

    ¡°--if Your Royal Highness goes back on your words today, then Long Feiye will die an unnatural death!¡± Ning Cheng interrupted while she was still thinking over the details.

    In a sh, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes glittered with ice. But she hid it well enough that even Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t tell at close distance. Smiling once again, she said, ¡°Ning Cheng, do you think I¡¯m refusing you all because I like Long Feiye?¡±

    ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± Ning Cheng retorted. Although such an excuse chilled one¡¯s heart, he still faced it straight on. He couldn¡¯t figure out what other excuses Han Yunxi could have to hesitate on reviving the nation? Although she might not have known of her identity beforehand, but the blood of West Qin flowed through her veins. How could she be free of hate after finding out the truth?

    A country was one¡¯s permanent home. How could anyone not love their people, their homnd? How could they not hate the people who destroyed it all? Ning Cheng had no idea that Han Yunxi¡¯s current soul had no rtion with the West Qin bloodline at all. Thus, he didn¡¯t understand.

    In the end, he med everything on love. What else could dissolve hate, except love?

    Han Yunxi slowly pushed Ning Cheng away. ¡°Ning Cheng, my choice has nothing to do with Long Feiye or who I love. I want to live for myself, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitating.¡±

    It felt like something had bitten Ning Cheng¡¯s heart. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it gave him an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, if you had a choice, would you live for yourself and be yourself, instead of West Qin¡¯s servant?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Ning Cheng immediately avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness, neither of us have a choice. Please make the vow immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Han Yunxi raised a hand and proimed loudly. ¡°I vow as the West Qin princess that if I go back on my words today, Long Feiye will die an unnatural death!¡±

    She would always be Han Yunxi, while the one making the vow was the West Qin princess. That was how Han Yunxi consoled herself.

    ¡°Can you tell me how you escaped from Medical City now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The poison meadows of the Poison Sect has a secret passage that leads directly out of Medical City,¡± Ning Cheng admitted.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°The leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect delivered the news,¡± Ning Cheng had received the message right after the one from the Wind n. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped at all.

    ¡°Jun Yixie?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. From what she understood, that man was still with the Wintercrow n.

    ¡°No, it was Jun Yixie¡¯s junior sister, a girl called Bai Yuqiao,¡± Ning Cheng exined. ¡°The Hundred Poisons Sect started out as a branch of the Poison Sect. Once they discovered Your Royal Highness¡¯s identity, they were willing to work in the service of the Poison Sect. They couldn¡¯t get in contact with princess no matter how they tried. Later, when princess¡¯s identity was exposed, they found this subordinate.¡±

    Han Yunxi onlyughed coldly. ¡°Humbly seeking a master isn¡¯t the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s style!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s expression turned awkward. After all, he was one such person. Despite this, Han Yunxi only remained staring at him coldly. She was no kindly soul. She held her grudges and how Ning Cheng had torn her clothes. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill him, she wouldn¡¯t give him an easy time!

    If Ning Cheng had wanted to verify the phoenix birthmark on her back, he could have kidnapped her first and found Ning Jing or a servant girl to check. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he had to do it himself! It just proved that he was obscene!

    Although he was in a hard spot, Ning Cheng was still angry. He said, ¡°This subordinate said before that the Wind n has control of Northern Li¡¯s calvary. Does Your Royal Highness remember?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Jun Yixie is a descendant of the Wind n?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ning Cheng had no reason to hide what he himself believed.

    ¡°Jun Yixie...¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. But inside, she was cursing the man for being a liar!

    If Jun Yixie really was a member of the Wind n, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much that year at Fishery Ind before his master saved him! He was no Wind n member, but his master was. Ning Cheng had been tricked! As expected, the Wind n had sinister designs at work!

    ¡°The Hundred Poisons Sect is a branch faction of the Poison Sect, but that was centuries ago. How could Jun Yixie and the rest know about the secret passage in the meadows?¡± Han Yunxi probed.

    The man who did know the truth had to be Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the descendant of the Poison Sect who...who might even be her own father.

    ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t dare to ask much. The Hundred Poisons Sect often has members going in and out of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, so it¡¯s not unusual for them to be familiar with the grounds,¡± Ning Cheng reasoned.

    Han Yunxi looked at Ning Cheng for a long time before she asked, ¡°Ning Cheng, Jun Yixie is still with the Wintercrow n. Was it Bai Yuqiao who wrote you the letter?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ning Cheng replied honestly. ¡°Long before Long Feiye revealed his East Qin battle banners, Bai Yuqiao was on her way to the battlefield. She wrote a letter on the way and sent it straight into my hands. By now, she should have reached the warfields.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuqiao has the power to act in ce of Jun Yixie?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Ning Cheng only nodded his head. Now Han Yunxi was lost. Ning Cheng was a prudent man, so why would he easily trust the Wind n? She continued to sound him out.

    ¡°You can ascertain that Jun Yixie¡¯s a descendant of the Wind n from a simple letter? Moreover, why...are you so sure that the Wind n won¡¯t be a second Nether n?¡±

    Ning Cheng ordered his retainer to drive the carriage while he went inside to sit with Han Yunxi. He retrieved Bai Yuqiao¡¯s personal letter from his sleeve for Han Yunxi to examine it for any particr details. The contents mentioned the Wind n¡¯s utmost loyalty to the West Qin imperial n and brought up the Hundred Poisons Sect, then the Northern Li calvary. However, it didn¡¯t give tant proof of Jun Yixie¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, look at the back,¡± Ning Cheng reminded her.

    Han Yunxi flipped the paper over and saw a seal stamped on the reverse side. The center read ¡°West Qin,¡± while the surrounding patterns were aplicatedwork of lines that looked, upon closer examination, to be a coiled up dragon!

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this is the West Qin imperial seal. Back then, the finest craftsman in the world spent three years to carve it. No one can imitate this dragon!¡± Ning Cheng exined earnestly. ¡°During the chaos of the past, the imperial n left their seal in the Wind n¡¯s safekeeping. Over the past few years, the Di and Nether ns have both been looking for your whereabouts and the location of this jade seal.¡±

    Han Yunxi never expected this item to exist, but this wasn¡¯t the main point. She suppressed her voice and asked again, ¡°Ning Cheng, how can you be sure that the Wind n would be a second Nether n?¡±

    Ning Cheng was smart, so he should know that if the Wind n had thoughts of betrayal and acted for selfish interests, the Di n would be helpless to stop them. There were two reasons for this: first, the Wind n was skilled in tactical deployment of troops; secondly, the Wind n controlled the Northern Li calvary. Once the Di n¡¯s front line and Long Feiye¡¯s shed and injured each other, the Wind n¡¯s calvary forces could rush in and crush the Di n first.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I ask that Your Royal Highness take back the imperial jade seal once we reach the baracks. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium currently controls the grain supplies for the Northern Li calvary. Even if the Wind n has thoughts of backstabbing us, they don¡¯t have the power to act.¡± Ning Cheng had his own reservations, but he needed the Wind n¡¯s support right now. Otherwise, he had no way to deal with East Qin¡¯s massive strength.

    Han Yunxi was more or lessforted by his precautions. As long as Ning Cheng was on his guard against the Wind n, then she would have a chance to convince him of her views on their schemes. Right now, shecked concrete proof. It¡¯s better to sit tight until we reach the battlefield. I can decide after I meet Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest. Three dayster, we¡¯ll reach the Tianning capital. This subordinate will arrange for you to see someone; she can tell you news of the Shadow n.¡±

    He was about to leave the carriage when Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a jolt. She grabbed him and eximed, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 820: Firm belief in the disaster of a pretty woman

    Han Yunxi¡¯s sudden reaction left Ning Cheng very doubtful. He was in no rush to exin, but only lowered his head to look at her hand, which was tightly gripping his sleeve.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. How could she bother to care about his staring now? She anxiously asked, ¡°What did you just say? Who knows the whereabouts of the Shadow n? Where are they?¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t speak, only looked at her hand.

    Han Yunxi immediately let go. ¡°Hurry and speak!¡±

    She was the princess, her master. After she made her vow, he had resumed his respectful manner, but he seemed to have forgotten it in this instant. He allowed her to panic while slowly settling back into his seat. ¡°Princess, why are you so anxious to know about the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts? What, has your conscience finally returned?¡±

    This woman wasn¡¯t anything like this when Ning Jing had been crying about the Shadow n¡¯s fate. Only then did Han Yunxi realized her loss of control resulted from a misunderstanding. She almost forgot. Although Tang Li knew of Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity and how he¡¯d fallen off the cliff, Ning Jing had no clue. Thus, neither did Ning Cheng.

    Just then, Ning Cheng had mentioned news of the Shadow n. He didn¡¯t necessarily mean Gu Beiyue, but clues to the identity of the descendant of the Shadow n. Besides Long Feiye¡¯s men, who else knew of Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity? Han Yunxi quickly thought of Chu Tianyin.

    Could it be that the Chu n¡¯s betraying Long Feiye so soon?

    Han Yunxi exhaled and pretended to look unhappy. ¡°Enough with the sneering, it¡¯s time to tell me what¡¯s up, right? Who knows the whereabouts of the Shadow n? Where is its descendant?¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Di and Shadow n have the same hearts. You can¡¯t be biased towards one over the other,¡± Ning Cheng teased.

    Han Yunxi was anxious to know the answer, but she didn¡¯t fall for Ning Cheng¡¯s goading. She came straight to the point with a cold snort. ¡°Ning Cheng, the Shadow n wouldn¡¯t offend me like this! This debt, this wang--¡±

    Before she could call herself wangfei again, she quickly changed her tone. ¡°I¡¯ll get it back one day!¡± If she called herself wangfei one more time, Ning Cheng would probably never trust her words again. But she really couldn¡¯t ept calling herself ¡°princess,¡± so just ¡°I¡± would have to do.

    Ning Cheng had no words to retort. Feeling resentful, he exined without Han Yunxi pressing the issue. ¡°Someone once used the whereabouts of the Shadow n to trade for Your Royal Highness¡¯s life. If Your Royal Highness wants to know the details, you should meet her in person.¡±

    Chu Qingge? Han Yunxi finally remembered that woman. She didn¡¯t ask any more, because she knew that Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t just bringing her to the Tianning capital to dig into the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts, but to use this chance to stage a coup and raise West Qin¡¯s battle banners.

    By then, Long Feiye would have found out about her whereabouts. How would he view her then? How was she ever going to ask him her question? How would she ever get his reply?

    Han Yunxi was disconste. She didn¡¯t have time or a way out of this. All she could do was take things step by step. Actually, Ning Cheng had received news recently that Long Feiye didn¡¯t acknowledge Han Yunxi¡¯s status as West Qin princess. Moreover, he¡¯d sent orders to investigate the person who started the rumors. Bai Yanqing received the news at the same time from the military barracks and had the same thought as Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Lass, this is the disaster of a pretty woman, understand?¡± Bai Yanqing said with a smile.

    Bai Yuqiao shook her head. ¡°Master, the Duke of Qin is only trying to calm the hearts of his troops, that¡¯s all. How could he really feel anything for the West Qin princess?¡±

    ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Bai Yanqing asked in a good mood.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Yuqiao agreed instantly. ¡°I bet that the Duke of Qin has no feelings for Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, just wait. The Lustbite energy will prove that your master is right!¡± Bai Yanqing crowed.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s Lustbite energy?¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t understand. This was the first time he¡¯d brought it up with her. Now he exined it in depth until she was gaping from the extent of her master¡¯s machinations. He had hidden many things from senior brother.

    ¡°Master, this disciple doesn¡¯t understand. How could arch enemies fall in love with each other? If it was your enemy, master, would you love her too?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked earnestly.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s sunny eyes instantly darkened. He didn¡¯t answer Bai Yuqiao¡¯s question for a long time. Afraid that she¡¯d made him unhappy, Bai Yuqiao changed the topic. ¡°Master, will Ning Cheng believe our tricks? He¡¯s not easy to deal with!¡±

    ¡°He will. At least, he will within these few months!¡± Bai Yanqing was certain. He had already told Bai Yuqiao that he¡¯d pretend to be one of Jun Yixie¡¯s subordinates when Ning Cheng and Han Yunxi came to meet her. Jun Yixie could cooperate with Ning Cheng under the guise of a Wind n descendant, thus hiding his status as a ck n heir temporarily.

    ¡°Master, why are we hiding senior brother¡¯s identity?¡± Bai Yuqiao probed. From what she understood, the ck n used to be loyal to East Qin, but they changed sides after West Qin fell and joined hands with the Di and Wind ns to destroy their ex-masters.

    ¡°This is for your senior brother¡¯s own good. Even if you don¡¯t understand, he will!¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s tone grew stern, so Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t dare to pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t found the whereabouts of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion yet?¡± Bai Yanqing asked next.

    ¡°Those wretches arepletely useless. This disciple already ordered them to bring Su Xiaoyu here secretly. I¡¯ll interrogate her myself! Master doesn¡¯t need to worry,¡± Bai Yuqiao reported.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t expose any secrets!¡± Bai Yanqing reminded her sternly.

    Bai Yanqing thought that he had a wless n in ce, but had no idea that Han Yunxi had long seen through him, or that Long Feiye had his suspicions in ce early on, too.

    --

    ¡°Your Highness, if Gu Beiyue...dies, then how...do we exin things to esteemed wangfei?¡± Xu Donglin asked timidly.

    After failing to find Han Yunxi at Apricot Woods, Xu Donglin had already apanied His Highness to guard the gates for one day and one night. His Highness hadn¡¯t said a word, so he felt the pressure to pick a topic to talk about.

    ¡°She¡¯ll believe things after we uncover that old fox,¡± Long Feiye actually replied.

    Back at Celestial Mountain, He Yilian¡¯s sword skills had far surpassed anyone¡¯s expectations. It was obvious that someone was guiding them behind the scenes. Who else could that expert be but the old fox? Even if he wasn¡¯t the one who assassinated Gu Beiyue, it had to be someone rted to the fox. Back when Cang Qiuzi allied with Jun Yixie, it was He Yilian who managed affairs. In other words, the Heretical Sword Sect was under that old fox¡¯s control too.

    ¡°Your Highness, the old fox...¡± Before Xu Donglin could finish, a strong pressure fell upon them. Fortunately, Long Feiye pushed him aside before he could topple off the city gates. Long Feiye snatched a seed out of thin air--the same force that had exerted pressure upon them both. It was the seedling for a prickly vine.

    ¡°Long Feiye, this old man¡¯s had it with you!¡± Gu Qishao had suddenly appeared atop the opposite corner of the gates, his splendid red robes billowing in the wind. He was pointing his sword straight at Long Feiye, his beautiful face filled with wrath!

    As soon as he climbed out of the abyss, it was to hear thetest news from Luo Zuishan about the past few days. Han Yunxi was actually the West Qin heir and had gone missing! Before Luo Zuishan could finish, Gu Qishao had already gone to find Long Feiye.

    Even the stupidest person could remember Mute Granny at a time like this!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you killed Mute Granny for the sake of hiding Han Yunxi¡¯s identity! You¡¯re so despicable!¡± Gu Qishao raged.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°You kidnapped the woman and she died on your grounds. If she didn¡¯t die because of you, then what was it? Long Feiye, do you take this old man as a fool?¡± Gu Qishao was furious. He could endure Long Feiye lying to Han Yunxi, but not him using her!

    Long Feiye long found out that Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess, so all of his doting was just using her for his own gains! It¡¯s nothing but exploitation! If no one had exposed the truth, then he would have used her to suppress the West Qin forces, wouldn¡¯t him?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s usations made Long Feiye fall silent. He might not have killed Mute Granny with his own hands, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t y a part. Mute Granny was smart enough to understand his meaning back then. Han Yunxi¡¯s secret could only stay secret if it was buried with the old woman.

    ¡°Did you kill Gu Beiyue?!¡± Gu Qishao seemed to be on fire, burning with pain and fury! He liked Poisonss so much, but he¡¯d never really fought for her with Long Feiye because he knew how much she liked her husband.

    Where was Poisonss now? Would that unrestrained, stubbornss be crying? How sad must she be feeling right now?

    ¡°If I say I didn¡¯t, would you believe me?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Long Feiye never liked to exin himself, nor was he any good at exnations. He tossed aside the seed in his hands and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that Ning Cheng took Han Yunxi to Tianning¡¯s capital city.¡±

    At his words, Gu Qishao immediately sheathed his sword and turned to leave. He was in such a rush that his anxietypletely reced his anger.

    ¡°Master...you.... You lied to him?¡± Xu Donglin muttered.

    Long Feiye simply sat back on the gates with hooded eyes. It had already been one day and one night. The four gates of Medical City and all of its secret passages were sealed shut while three teams of men and horses searched the premises. Although there was no proof that Ning Cheng had already slipped away, he had to take precautions in case that was the fact. If Ning Cheng had truly escaped with Han Yunxi, then he¡¯d head for Tianning¡¯s capital city. Last night, he had asked for help from Celestial Mountain and deployed some of its experts from the Abstinence Courtyard to stand guard at Tianning¡¯s imperial city.

    However, none of these people set his heart more at ease than sending Gu Qishao. Who else in this world would look for Han Yunxi like a madmen besides himself, Gu Qishao, and Gu Beiyue?

    He would guard the gates for another day. If Ning Cheng still didn¡¯t turn up, then he¡¯d leave things to the guards here and head for Tianning¡¯s capital himself.

    Xu Donglin observed his master¡¯splexion and didn¡¯t pursue the issue. Instead, he told the retainer on the side, ¡°Go check on the status of the Tang n head.¡±

    Yesterday, Tang Li had said that if Ning Jing didn¡¯t confess to her crimes, he¡¯d hang her up over the city gates. It wasn¡¯t clear how much progress he¡¯d made. Ning Jing was currently locked up in the same rooms where Han Yunxi had gone missing. Tang Li had dismissed all of the servants, leaving husband and wife alone inside.

    The saying went that a husband and wife for a single night meant love for a hundred nights more. He was quite gentlemanly and didn¡¯t torture her, but...

 Chapter 821: ALi, Im pregnan

    t

    Although Tang Li didn¡¯t use torture, his current actions were even more...frightening!

    At least in Ning Jing¡¯s eyes, it was downright horrific. Tang Li was tickling her. After being her husband for so long, Tang Li had eaten her whole countless times. He understood her weaknesses all too well. Ning Jing was deathly ticklish and feared it extremely. Here now--Tang Li hadn¡¯t even made a move yet beyond raising his hands in warning and her face was already the shade of dirt as she backed away. An iron chain was tied around her waist with the other end attached to the ceiling rafters. Both of her hands were secured behind her back, leaving only her feet free. But her range of limit was still very limited.

    As she retreated step by step in an effort to hide, the chain prevented her from going any further. Seeing this, Tang Li chuckled and said, ¡°Jing Jing, have you thought it over already? Are you spilling or not?¡±

    Ning Jing naturally knew where Ning Cheng had made his escape. She even knew the path he was taking to the capital, but she had already steeled her heart to not betray her brother after choosing to mislead Tang Li into the Apricot Woods. Even though she had once wished to live for herself, she knew there was no way she could sell out Ning Cheng. Once she did, then she would have disappointed the countless Di n members who had sacrificed themselves in the past for West Qin¡¯s sake. At this point, it didn¡¯t even matter where her heart¡¯s loyalty with West Qiny. She only knew she couldn¡¯t backstab her own nsmen!

    Ning Jing looked coldly at Tang Li. Like every time they fought, he was wearing a cheeky grin while she red at him. Whenever he joked, she¡¯d pour cold water on his words. When it came to the subject of tickling, she was always absolutely serious. At most, Tang Li would tickle her a few times before relenting, though it wasn¡¯t clear whether that was because she was too stern or he simply spared her.

    In the quiet room, he grinned at her wooden face. For an instant, it was almost as if the two of them were back in their little courtyard full of daisies and nothing in Medical City had ever happened at all. Perhaps they both thought of this at the same time, because Tang Li didn¡¯t move while Ning Jing didn¡¯t speak. Still, all of that loveliness was nothing but a sham. He acted while she feigned while both were fully aware of what the other was up to.

    If nothing had happened in Medical City, would one of them have won the battle? Would one side treat their feelings as genuine and give up their true heart first?

    It was a pity that they wouldn¡¯t get another chance. Although the one year deadline had yet toe, their yacting would stop today. Finally, it was Ning Jing who spoke up first. Her face was expressionless as she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you kill me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s smile stiffened as he slowly withdrew his grin. He grew exceptionally quiet as he approached Ning Jing. She stared at him fixedly. At this moment, Tang Li mesmerized her with his ethereal white robes and refined air. He was quiet and pure, like a indifferent immortal. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of him begging her to marry him at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. His gentle figure had seemed fixed like that of a ink water painting of a distant mountain scene, forever etched in her heart.

    Finally, Tang Li reached out his hand, interrupting Ning Jing¡¯s daydream. She allowed him to scratch at her waist a few times while enduring it all indifferently. But Tang Li knew her too well. Very soon, his hands went work their way towards her armpits bit by bit. Ning Jing tried her best to fight off the ticklishness, but couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he finally tickled her armpits.

    ¡°Are you begging for mercy?¡± Tang Li asked coldly.

    ¡°Since when have I ever begged you for mercy?¡± Ning Jing retorted.

    That¡¯s true. In the past they¡¯d make a fuss, but it was always Tang Li who pleaded for mercy first. Even if it was Ning Jing¡¯s fault, Tang Li would always cave in and ask for forgiveness like a submissive grandson.

    An expressionless Tang Li proimed, ¡°From this day on, I won¡¯t let you off even if you do beg for mercy. Tell me where Ning Cheng is and I¡¯ll spare you; otherwise, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Ning Jing smiled. ¡°Tang Li, when have I ever regretted it when it came to you?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s heart suddenly clenched with an unspeakable pain. But he quickly ignored it and went to attack Ning Jing¡¯s armpits. Ning Jing didn¡¯t dodge but began tough out loud, the sound growing louder and louder until her eyes grew damp. Still, Tang Li remained cold-faced.

    The two of the stayed out of character like so, him being serious while sheughed. In the past, it was harder than plucking the stars or scooping the moon for him to make her smile. Outside, the guards could hear what was going on but were left confused. Just what was the Tang n head doing? He couldn¡¯t be trying to make Ning Jingugh at a time like this, right?

    That¡¯s right. Ning Jing sounded extremely happy. She had neverughed so loud since marrying into the Tang n. When Xu Donglin arrived, he heard the sameughter and immediately went to report to His Highness Duke of Qin in a huff. But His Highness Duke of Qin only said the same thing as before.

    ¡°She¡¯s his wife by marriage andw. He decides what to do.¡±

    Xu Donglin abruptly understood. If it was esteemed wangfei tonight, then His Highness might not torture her either, right?

    Women are so scary!

    --

    Meanwhile, Ning Jing had finally had enough. She didn¡¯tpromise or plea for mercy, but was stuckughing until she was nearly out of breath. ¡°A¡¯Li...A¡¯Li, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    She didn¡¯t even notice that she¡¯d slipped into calling him ¡°A¡¯Li,¡± nor did she hear what she¡¯d just said. After calling him by a nickname for so long, it was impossible not to get used to it. But the second part of her sentence made Tang Li stop. She had said she was pregnant.

    Tang Li was stunned as he stared, but Ning Jing was stillughing, though less severely than before. She broke into a slightly smile, beautiful and happy to behold. ¡°Tang Li, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±

    She said, ¡°Tang Li, try tickling me again. If you cause anyplications, I won¡¯t be able to keep the child.¡±

    It was clearly a threat!

    But was it true or false?

    Tang Li immediately backed away to increase the distance between them so he could calm down. He avoided Ning Jing¡¯s provoking gaze.

    ¡°Someonee, find a doctor!¡± he shouted.

    Ning Jing suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Tang Li, so it turns out you object to this!¡±

    She was mocking him for being too soft-hearted, and for losing to her. At this, Tang Li immediately calmed down. Coldly he said, ¡°You¡¯re over thinking things. I¡¯m only finding a doctor to abort it, that¡¯s all. You don¡¯t have the right to have my Tang n¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve never gotten pregnant,¡± Ning Jing said coldly without a care in the world.

    The doctor was knocking right by the door. But before he could speak up, Ning Jing said, ¡°Forget it, I was only tricking you.¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s gaze grew sluggish until he heard the doctor. Then he shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ning Jing silently exhaled, but Tang Li missed itpletely. He coldly tossed her a sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest night to think things over. If you still won¡¯t talk by tomorrow, prepare to die over the city gates!¡±

    As he finished, he stalked out. Ning Jing lowered her eyes and grew very, very quiet. She was like a flower that had withered up, its head drooping without the hope of ever blossoming again.

    Meanwhile, Tang Li went to Long Feiye¡¯s side and sat down without a word. Long Feiye only nced at him without asking any questions.

    ¡°If we still can¡¯t find anyone tomorrow, help me stand guard here. I¡¯ll go to the Tianning imperial capital. You¡¯ll have full authority to decide what happens here. Don¡¯t forget Gu Beiyue...¡± After a long pause, Long Feiye finally continued. ¡°Even if he¡¯s dead, I want to see a body.¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t reply for a while. It seemed as if he¡¯d lost his very souls. Long Feiye had to repeat himself before he nodded. ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A whole night of searching yielded no results, so Long Feiye firmly set out for Tianning. Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s group arrived just in time to miss him.

    ¡°Uncle Gao, I think we should go back first. His Highness will return to the army eventually,¡± Baili Mingxiang said.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, why don¡¯t you find another carriage and follow behind this old man? Rushing about all this way is too hard for ady like you,¡± Uncle Gao only felt pained for Baili Mingxiang over their past few days of travel.

    Whether or not His Highness Duke of Qin was present, Baili Mingxiang only sat outside the carriage. His Highness had strong mysophobia, so the inside of the carriage was only reserved for himself or esteemed wangfei. Uncle Gao didn¡¯t dare to tell Baili Mingixang to go inside, nor did she herself ever dared to break the rules.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to it,¡± Baili Mingxiang lowered her voice before she teased, ¡°Ever since I started practicing martial arts, this body hasn¡¯t been as delicate or fragile as before.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Alright already, Uncle Gao. Let¡¯s hurry back,¡± Baili Mingxiang knew her father¡¯s temper all too well. She didn¡¯t know if she could help, but she had to rush back as fast as she could.

    The two bid their farewells to Tang Li and went to retrace their steps. By the time they reached a deste area, Uncle Gao avoided the shadow guards to ask her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Mingxiang, you¡¯ve waited on esteemed wangfei. Tell the truth, does she have a phoenix birthmark on her back?¡±

    ¡°None!¡± Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t hesitate as she all but blurted it out. ¡°Uncle Gao, His Highness is already investigating the rumormongers. How could you still be suspicious? Moreover, who can prove that a phoenix birthmark means someone¡¯s the descendant of the West Qin imperial n?¡±

    Uncle Gao nodded in understanding. Afraid that he wasn¡¯t convinced, Baili Mingxiang added, ¡°The rumormonger must be trying to sow discord. Uncle Gao, you¡¯re more familiar with the Tang n. They dislike esteemed wangfei most of all. This time you should be on esteemed wangfei¡¯s side instead!¡±

    Uncle Gao nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s only natural!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang finally exhaled. She had seen the phoenix birthmark before, so she knew the truth very well. His Highness was trying to protect esteemed wangfei! As a descendant of the Mermaid n, she naturally harbored hatred for West Qin and its factions. But Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just the West Qin heir, but her savior. Hatred could be left to those who wanted to win the world. She only knew that she could live this long because that woman had protected, apanied, and encouraged her countless times. She would never forget the time she said that she¡¯d be by her side for every day she nurtured Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    Perhaps some might say that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have saved her if she knew her own identity. But Baili Mingxiang disliked second-guessing what people might have done differently in the past. After all, Han Yunxi had no obligation to save her in the first ce even if she wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess.

    Good deeds yielded good results. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had no idea what Baili Mingxiang was thinking over in distant Tianning. Currently, she was staring at Chu Qingge...

 Chapter 822: Really, really love him

    Actually, Han Yunxi had long guessed that the person who wanted her life in Tianning¡¯s capital city was Chu Qingge. The member of the Nether n¡¯s Chu family who detested her the most had to be Tianning¡¯s youngest ever empress dowager. Chu Qingge had simply taken hating Han Yunxi as her life¡¯s most important mission. If she knew that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care at all, would she fall apart?

    Actually, she was on the verge of falling apart now, because she had finally discovered the truth!

    Nothing she did could bepared to Han Yunxi besides her better birth origins. Her blood was supposed to be nobler than Han Yunxi¡¯s, but who knew the woman would forever surpass her on all fronts? It was impossible to ignore or belittle her when she had the West Qin bloodline! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the eldest daughter of the Han n¡¯s first wife, but the most respected princess in thend, the West Qin princess!

    Leaving aside the matters of national enmity, her bloodline and status alone had to be acknowledged as the most fitting match to Long Feiye, the East Qin crown prince. Chu Qingge felt that she¡¯d been utterly defeated. She used tofort herself with her own birth origins as a way to lie to herself, but now she didn¡¯t even have that anymore...

    The descendants of the Nether n were servants of West Qin. That made her Han Yunxi¡¯sckey! The woman she¡¯d loathed and looked down on was actually her master. What else was more mocking than this?

    Han Yunxi satnguidly in her seat as she examined Chu Qingge, who was standing in front of her gaping nkly. Her very souls seemed to ache to the point where she just wanted to wail and cry.

    Why?

    Someone tell me why it¡¯s like this? This is nothing but a nightmare!

    Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge didn¡¯t speak. Compared to Long Feiye¡¯s junior sister, Duanmu Yao, she didn¡¯t have much thoughts on Chu Qingge at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person. You can tell me about the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts now, right?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    Chu Qingge hadn¡¯t seen Ning Cheng for a long, long time. She had even started missing his cold voice, because it gave her fantasies andforted her ever wild and raging heart. She looked towards him now for eternity before suddenlyughing out loud.

    ¡°You, kill her. Kill her and I¡¯ll tell you! The Shadow n only has one person left, and I know who he is. I¡¯ve even seen him! With my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ning Jing¡¯s killing intent red up as he gripped Chu Qingge by the neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be fool enough to reject a life-saving offer.¡±

    Chu Qingge was stillughing as she looked askance at Han Yunxi. She stared at her for awhile too before chuckling to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think your identity¡¯s so glorious?¡±

    Han Yunxi signalled Ning Cheng to let go. She had long found out about the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts. She didn¡¯te to see Chu Qingge to show off her strength or humiliate the woman, but only to ask the facts from her own mouth. After all, she only knew of Gu Beiyue being a member of the Shadow n, but not what he¡¯d done before. She wanted to understand that better. Perhaps Chu Qingge might know some things she didn¡¯t. For now, Han Yunxi could only say things against her will in front of Ning Cheng. Otherwise, she could end up as his puppet and never have the right to speak again. If she let Ning Cheng feel that she acknowledged her status, she could at least still have his loyalty and polite respect.

    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered. ¡°My West Qin blood is the noblest of all.¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡± Chu Qingge actually spat. Fortunately, Han Yunxi dodged quickly enough to avoid the stter. She was quite startled. In her memories, Chu Qingge had always been the ice beauty type with good self-possession. Now she was no different from some crazy old woman.

    ¡°Impertinence!¡± Ning Cheng dragged Chu Qingge harshly to the side until she was far away from Han Yunxi. Chu Qingge didn¡¯t find her footing and tumbled to the ground. She sat thereughing like a lunatic.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, lemme tell you, I hate my birth! I¡¯d rather be the daughter of a pariah, do you know why?¡±

    As Han Yunxi watched the woman on the verge of a breakdown, she suddenly felt sorry for Chu Qingge. Although the woman had fallen for her trap to attract Emperor Tianhui¡¯s attention and became his consort, in the end it was only because she was a Nether n descendant. The marriage alliance between Chu Qingge and Emperor Tianhui was forced on her by her father and brother. Otherwise, the Chu n¡¯s longstanding support of Western Zhou would have dissolved the agreement without fuss. Han Yunxi¡¯s mind suddenly recalled Ning Jing¡¯s tear-streaked face.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you know my big sister Ning An gave up her childhood sweetheart and married into the pce when she was only 15 years old for that old Emperor Tianhui to ravage her?¡±

    Both factions of East and West Qin had their grievances and injustices. Both sides had the right to resentment and hate. But if they paid injury with injury, when would it all end? How many more innocent men and women would turn into human sacrifices to suffer wrongs they didn¡¯t deserve?

    Han Yunxi dearly wished that the enmity between East and West Qin could just fade away, but she was all too clear that hatred like this wouldn¡¯t disappear. It wasn¡¯t just loathing, but something that concerned supremacy over Cloud Realm Continent! Even people without grudges would fight their heads bloody over power, much less East and West Qin. Who would willingly surrender theirnds on a silver tter to someone else?

    ¡°If you were the daughter of a pariah, then you wouldn¡¯t have to marry Tianhui,¡± Han Yunxi finally said something to Chu Qingge that came from her heart.

    But Chu Qingge onlyughed all the more wildly! ¡°Han Yunxi, I knew it! I knew you wouldn¡¯t understand! How could someone like you ever understand?¡±

    Had she guessed wrong?

    Han Yunxi was truly lost. ¡°Then why?¡±

    ¡°Because I love him! I love him very, very much! I didn¡¯t want to be born as his enemy!¡± Chu Qingge simply howled out the words. ¡°Han Yunxi, let me tell you! I love Long Feiye! Even if I¡¯m the Nether n¡¯s descendant, I still can¡¯t hate him, because I love him! Han Yunxi, I love him even more than you, hahaha~¡±

    Chu Qingge had truly lost her mind. She couldn¡¯t stop cackling as she finally found the one thing she could beat Han Yunxi in. She loved Long Feiye more than Han Yunxi!

    If Han Yunxi was proud to be West Qin princess--proud to be an enemy of Long Feiye¡¯s identity--then she must hate Long Feiye to the core after finding out about her origins, right?

    ¡°Hahaha, Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve lost! You¡¯ve lost! You don¡¯t even have the right to love him, hahaha!¡± Although Chu Qingge was smiling, tears had somehow stained her face. ¡°Han Yunxi, I dare to love him. I dare to say these words! Do you? You don¡¯t, you won¡¯t...hahahaha....¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped pitying Chu Qingge as she looked at her coldly without a word. Ning Cheng grew angrier the more he heard. He simply drew his sword and interrupted Chu Qingge¡¯s rants. ¡°Enough! Just who¡¯s the descendant of the Shadow n? If you won¡¯t say, I¡¯ll kill you with one strike!¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t moved his sword, but Chu Qingge impaled herself on the weapon instead. Her actions left him surprised and stunned.

    ¡°Hurry and let go!¡± Han Yunxi rushed over while raging at Ning Cheng. He finally released his sword, allowing Han Yunxi to catch Chu Qingge in her arms. She didn¡¯t dare to withdraw the weapon, but hastily ordered, ¡°Find a doctor and plenty of blood-stopping pills, quick!¡±

    Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t really kill Chu Qingge even if she didn¡¯t tell him about the Shadow n. He never expected the woman to be so fearless in the face of death. He quickly went to get help while Han Yunxi cradled Chu Qingge in her arms with a cold warning.

    ¡°Chu Qingge, I¡¯ll tell you this. If you want to like Long Feiye, then you better live on and tell him yourself! Duanmu Yao¡¯s even told him to his face, but what about you? It¡¯s useless if you tell me this much! You go find him yourself!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly thought of a phrase. ¡°True love has no rivals.¡±

    Chu Qingge¡¯s love for Long Feiye waspletely different from Duanmu Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m already dirty...I don¡¯t have the right to tell him anymore.¡± Mouthfuls of blood poured from Chu Qingge¡¯s lips. She held tightly to Han Yunxi¡¯s hands as she struggled to voice herst words. ¡°Han Yunxi, you...do you dare...? Do you dare to keep on loving him? I beg...beg you, Han Yunxi, I beg you to keep loving him, kill Ning Cheng, won¡¯t you? Han Yunxi, you...you can¡¯t lose to me!¡±

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Chu Qingge stared fixedly at Han Yunxi¡¯s face as she died in her rival¡¯s arms. Han Yunxi never thought that Chu Qingge would meet her end here. Perhaps the other woman thought the same. A sudden pain filled Han Yunxi¡¯s heart, as if something had viciously torn off a chunk. It ached terribly!

    Why was love so hard?

    She murmured softly, ¡°Chu Qingge, do you know? I just wanted to ask Long Feiye a single question. If...if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess, would he still like me?¡±

    ¡°If--just if he said yes, then I¡¯d definitely be braver than you.¡±

    As Han Yunxi finished, she gently shut Chu Qingge¡¯s eyes with her hands so the girl could rest in peace.

    Ning Cheng stood by the door. All he saw was Han Yunxi and Chu Qingge speaking in low tones, but he didn¡¯t catch their conversation. By the time the doctor arrived, Han Yunxi said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s been freed.¡±

    ¡°What did she tell you? Was it about the Shadow n¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Ning Cheng rushed over so quickly he nearly crashed into Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi gave him a piercing look before he moved out of the way. ¡°This subordinate has offended, may princess mete punishment.¡±

    ¡°I remember every single one of your affronts!¡± Han Yunxi dered unhappily.

    ¡°Princess, what did she say?¡± Ning Cheng was anxious. Over the past few years, his next main motive after seeking the imperial n was tracking down the Shadow n.

    ¡°She said the descendant of the Shadow n is Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi covered up the revtion with the dark-robed assassin and pretended to feign surprise. ¡°I had no idea--I never would have expected it!¡±

    Ning Cheng was very surprised and all but pped himself in the face. He had imprisoned Gu Beiyue in the past! How could he know Gu Beiyue had ended up coborating with Long Feiye, or that Chu Tianyin was acting under those two¡¯s orders after his return to Western Zhou? He always assumed that Gu Beiyue was simply a doctor.

    ¡°Aiya, I remembered something!¡± Han Yunxi continued to fake her surprise. ¡°That year at the Skypit, a white-robed gentleman that knew the shadow arts kidnapped me. Could that have been Gu Beiyue? Jun Yixie was there then, too.¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie...¡± Ning Cheng trailed off meaningfully.

    ¡°Right, he was there! What¡¯s more...¡± Han Yunxi angrily describe how Jun Yixie had treated her, and how the white-robed gentleman had rescued her from his clutches.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze grew moreplicated as he listened. Seeing this, Han Yunxi finally knew how to get through to him!

 Chapter 823: An intelligent Ning Cheng is like a wolf

    When Han Yunxi told Ning Cheng how Jun Yixie had assaulted her, Ning Cheng simply sat there for a long time without speaking.

    ¡°Hitting the spot¡± was a very apt saying that described getting something with half the effort if done well, and ruining the whole te if done poorly. Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°spot¡± was right on the dot, so she simply let Ning Cheng brood without saying any more. Of course, she¡¯d answer any questions he wanted to ask.

    Finally, Ning Cheng said, ¡°Jun Yixie never told me something as big as this! Why?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°So he was afraid to own up that he vited me. Alright, then. But since I know you¡¯re anxious to track down the Shadow n, I should give you a heads up, right? Back then, I thought Gu Beiyue was protecting me for the sake of the poison beast, but now that idea isughable. As a descendant of the Shadow n, why would he need the poison beast? He¡¯s not skilled in poisons like Jun Yixie or capable of fighting the beast one on one.¡±

    Ning Cheng nodded before he suddenly asked, ¡°Was there anything else?¡±

    Han Yunxi almost didn¡¯t catch him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Princess suspects Jun Yixie, right? Besides this incident, is there anything else that makes you question him?¡± Ning Cheng asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi was rather surprised. She suddenly realized that Ning Cheng was smarter than she gave him credit for. But that made sense. He was the tycoon behind the scenes of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the head of the Ning n. Meanwhile, he also acted as Tianning¡¯s prince regent, which meant he did business, led troops, and yed politics all at the same time. He was simply a talent without borders! If he wasn¡¯t intelligent, then how could he make it so far? She recalled how he¡¯d tricked the Nether n¡¯s Chu family, then got the best of Long Feiye to snatch Tianning Country¡¯s seat of power. Long Feiye had held quite the grudge against him for that.

    Since he¡¯s been as docile and meek as amb these days, I almost forgot that he¡¯s actually a vicious wolf!

    Originally, she nned to hide the incident with the dark-robed assassin and have Ning Cheng uncover it himself. Now she changed her mind. When faced with an intelligent mind, it was better to get straight to the point instead of running circles around him. After all, his current attitude was very sincere and frank. If Han Yunxi kept hiding things, it¡¯d only make her seem more suspicious.

    She said, ¡°Ning Cheng, I don¡¯t suspect him--I¡¯m certain that he harbors evil intentions! Jun Yixie didn¡¯t say anything because he probably doesn¡¯t like you finding the Shadow n. You all know how the Shadow n was all but exterminated in the past. In truth, they were simply bodyguards with no real strength to stand on their own. In terms of supporting the revival of our West Qin, theyck both manpower and wealth. Why would Jun Yixie fear Gu Beiyue?¡±

    Seeing Ning Cheng ponder the problem, Han Yunxi continued to speak. ¡°Ning Cheng, the Shadow n¡¯s existence only concerns my personal safety. He doesn¡¯t want you to find the Shadow n because he doesn¡¯t want me, Han Yunxi, to live well!¡±

    ¡°He dares!¡± Ning Cheng hissed.

    Following his train of thought, Han Yunxi went on, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility, and that is that Gu Beiyue has something against Jun Yixie that makes him afraid to speak out.¡±

    Ning Cheng nodded along, but he didn¡¯t believe Han Yunxipletely. AFter all, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t giving him a clear verdict, but two possible answers. They could only find the truth after finding Gu Beiyue! Between the Wind and Shadow ns, Ning Cheng definitely trusted thetter more!

    ¡°Princess, where is Gu Beiyue staying in seclusion in Medical City?¡± Ning Cheng asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi only smiled bitterly without a word.

    ¡°Princess...¡± Ning Cheng grew uneasy.

    ¡°The same night Long Feiye called out his troops, Gu Beiyue was attacked by an assassin. He fell off the tallest cliff in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. They went down to look for him for ages, but they never found him,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    Ning Cheng froze.

    Han Yunxi told him about everything that happened that night except for the dark-robed assassin¡¯s use of Celestial Mountain swordy skills. She couldn¡¯t mention that even if she died; otherwise, Ning Cheng would suspect both her pretext and her stance! Ning Cheng treated Long Feiye as his absolute enemy. He would trust anyone in the world except for him!

    ¡°So you suspect the assassin to be a member of the Poison Sect?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°It has to be someone from the Poison Sect, and even from the main bloodline. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have gotten rid of my poison so quickly,¡± Han Yunxi was certain.

    Ning Cheng knitted his forehead even more tightly. When Han Yunxi caught a glimpse of him by ident, she suddenly thought that she was looking at Long Feiye knitting his brows instead. She hastily looked away andughed silently at herself. It was only an illusion from missing that man too much.

    ¡°Poison Sect bloodline, so the princess¡¯s...¡± Ning Cheng was rather floored.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not my father, then it has to be one of my elders. Why won¡¯t he acknowledge me? Why did he want to kill Gu Beiyue? It¡¯s simply biting the hand that feeds him! Gu Beiyue was the only reason the Poison Sect was absolved of its crimes!¡± Han Yunxi huffed.

    ¡°Why does it have to be an elder?¡± Ning Cheng questioned. ¡°It could be someone from Jun Yixie¡¯s generation.¡±

    ¡°Because that person could very well be Jun Yixie¡¯s master!¡± Han Yunxi exined immediately. ¡°I expect Ning Nuo knows very well about Jun Yixie being trapped on Fishery Ind.¡± Next, she borated on the poison mist that had surrounded the ind and her own battle against the poison master in the maze pathway, thus spearheading the me onto the Wind n.

    Ning Cheng abruptly rose to his feet, mes of rage dancing in his eyes. After knowing this much, he¡¯d be an idiot if he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Jun Yixie isn¡¯t a member of the Wind n, but just a representative!

    Sensing the favorable turn of events, Han Yunxi quickly reminded him, ¡°Ning Cheng, when the Nether n¡¯s Chu Family spread word that they were reviving West Qin, your Di n already knew they held ulterior motives. Wouldn¡¯t the Wind n have known as well? Why didn¡¯t they reveal themselves then?¡±

    ¡°Why wait until Long Feiye dispatched his troops? What¡¯s more, my status was publicized as soon as Long Feiye raised his army. Who could have done it?¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°Jun Yixie¡¯s master is your father, he knows your identity...¡± But Ning Cheng immediately denied his ims. ¡°He knows Lady Tianxin¡¯s identity, which was why he knew yours as well! He¡¯s known you¡¯re the West Qin princess ever since you were born!¡±

    Han Yunxi had never felt so positive about Ning Cheng until this instant. She nodded her head with emotion.

    ¡°He hid it all these years, then revealed it to the public without acknowledging you himself. Such evil intentions...¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into dangerous slits as he turned vicious. This once again reminded Han Yunxi that the man before him wasn¡¯t some soft heartedmb, but a wild wolf who could bite someone to death. For the first time, she rejoiced over Ning Cheng¡¯s loyalty to West Qin and his trust in her. Otherwise, who knows how much work she¡¯d put in trying to expose the Wind n¡¯s lies. Although she didn¡¯t mind such work, she simply couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. She looked at Chu Qingge¡¯s thin, sickly body on the ground and felt a sh of gratitude for the woman who had given her a chance to convince Ning Cheng to her side.

    Ning Cheng paced around the room beforeing to a decision. ¡°Princess, Tianning has long fallen under this subordinate¡¯s thumb. This subordinate will hang up West Qin¡¯s gs tomorrow. We won¡¯t enter the barracks, but stay in the pce and wait for Bai Yuqiao to pay a formal visit.¡±

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow Bai Yuqiao to remain within the army any longer. Heaven knows what her intentions were.

    ¡°You should get the imperial jade seal in hand before hanging out those gs,¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°As long as princess is present, it¡¯s no big matter,¡± Ning Cheng replied. Of course, he had no idea that these actions had heavenly ramifications for Han Yunxi herself. As soon as the West Qin gs went up to officialize her status as West Qin princess, they¡¯d use her name tomand the Di n and Wind n against Long Feiye. How would he see her then?

    Han Yunxi remembered very clearly that Long Feiye once asked her if she¡¯d hate East Qin and want to revive her country if she was the West Qin princess. Back then, she¡¯d answered yes with certainty. Once the two sides really started fighting, would she have a chance to ask her question back to him? No matter what, Han Yunxi had to stop Ning Cheng from raising the gs. It was impossible to see Long Feiye now, but she had to find someone trustworthy enough to pass on her question to him. She began to grow nervous as she thought. Just what kind of excuse would be enough to convince Ning Cheng?

    Finally, she happened upon an ingenious idea. Letting Ning Cheng sit, she lowered her voice to speak. Ning Cheng listened to the end before giving her a thumbs up. ¡°Lofty! Truly high level, this subordinate is in esteem!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally exhaled in relief. She thought her move was quite brilliant as well. If not for the pressing circumstances, she might not have thought of it at all. Soon enough, I¡¯ll finally get to meet ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s¡± birth father!

    That very day, Ning Cheng buried Chu Qingge with full honors as per Han Yunxi¡¯s request, then delivered the young emperor, who had yet to reach three years old, off to the medical academy.

    ¡°Princess, the medical academy is under Long Feiye¡¯s control. This is an improper move,¡± Ning Cheng told Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What does this have to do with him? Medical City sealed its gates to search for me because I was a medical academy elder and the head of the Poison Sect. It¡¯s likely Long Feiye can still order about Department Head Jue because he denies my status and is misleading him.¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she purposely put on a cold smile. ¡°When the dayes that I acknowledge my identity, Medical City will stop giving Long Feiye face.¡±

    Ning Cheng looked at Han Yunxi, then recalled her previous warning. Eventually, he believed in her words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to send away the child under your name. Just use the title of Tianning¡¯s imperial n to deliver him,¡± Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°Medical City has responsibility for his state, so they won¡¯t refuse him. In the end, he¡¯s a pitiful child. There¡¯s no need to make him attend the funeral.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ning Cheng agreed easily.

    Han Yunxi disguised herself as a courtdy and went to join in Chu Qingge¡¯s funeral personally. Once it was finished, Ning Cheng gave Bai Yuqiao a secret message. It didn¡¯t say whether he¡¯d gotten Han Yunxi, only that she should bring West Qin¡¯s imperial jade seal to the capital city. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t sit still in her rooms and decided to take a risk in the end. As soon as she emerged from her chambers, the attendants bowed respectfully in greeting.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, where would you like to go?¡±

    Compared to her time at Medical City, Ning Cheng had lowered most of his guard against her. This could all be attributed to Han Yunxi¡¯s vicious vow. All of the guards by her side were for her own protection, rather than to keep an eye on her. Han Yunxi had chances to escape, but she didn¡¯t need to. No ce was safer than Ning Cheng¡¯s side right now. She had no idea what Long Feiye was thinking right now, so it was even possible that running to his side might lead to death instead. Thinking up to here, she broke into a bitter smile. It was even impossible to ask him her question face to face and eye to eye.

    ¡°I want to see that little emperor. Find someone to lead the way,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°He¡¯s by Grand Concubine Ning¡¯s side. This subordinate will take you right away,¡± the attendant was very proactive.

    A crafty gleam shone in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she pretended to ask casually, ¡°He¡¯s being sent off tomorrow. Have they finished preparing his luggage?¡±

 Chapter 824: Crafty, convincing Ning An

    Han Yunxi¡¯s arrival at Ning An¡¯s pce greatly surprised the woman. She prepared to bow, but was stopped.

    Ning An was much younger than Han Yunxi imagined. Despite being Ning Cheng¡¯s elder sister, she was only a couple of years older than him. Han Yunxi saw none of the usual serenity surrounding that of a woman who was supposedly a reverent Buddhist. Instead, she looked a capable, experienced, and keen-witted fierce woman. It reminded Han Yunxi of Ning Jing, who had cried herself a face full of tears in front of her. Who knew how she was doing with Tang Li now?

    Although some women cried, they shouldered burdens just as heavy as men. The strength within their bones were just as strong. Ning Jing and Tang Li fought with each other over the rights to arms trade routes and assassination weapons. Now their battle had turned into a conflict between East and West Qin. The Tang n were Long Feiye¡¯s most secret supporting forces. Even though Long Feiye had been revealed as the East Qin imperial heir and the Baili army as the Bai (Mermaid) n of the past, no one had found the connection between East Qin and the Tang n yet.

    How much did Ning Jing know?

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Long Zun[1] is right in the backyard. This subordinate can take you there,¡± Ning An¡¯s words interrupted Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts.

    The little emperor was named Long Zun, a personal moniker bestowed by Emperor Tianhui himself. After ascending the throne, his reign title was known as Yong Guang (ÓÀ¹â), or Eternal Light. Although he was the emperor, the number of times he¡¯d held court could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. No one outside the pce considered him their sovereign, and even less did any officials put him in their eyes. Everyone even called him directly by his name.

    The saying went that mothers relied on their sons for status, but here the son followed the mother in being equally worthless and cheap.

    As Han Yunxi was led through the rooms, she saw a tiny bundle tidied up on a table. This should be Long Zun¡¯s luggage. She slowed her steps and looked around the room. It was obvious that the space had been cleared out for Long Zun and his wet nurse to live in. Ning An was located right next door. Before Chu Qingge¡¯s death, the little boy had always been with his mother.

    ¡°There¡¯s only this much luggage? Is that enough?¡± Han Yunxi asked offhandedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all he has. When Chu Qingge was alive, she never bothered with this child or give him anything. All of these are clothes,¡± Ning An said. She saw that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t look very well, but didn¡¯t speak up. She only wondered why the woman was so concerned about Chu Qingge¡¯s son after being at odds with his mother for so long?

    Han Yunxi stopped walking and slowly sat down, opening up the bundle while asking unhappily, ¡°You call the shots in the harem. Tianning¡¯s imperial n might be weak, but your Cloud Realm Trade Consortium is rich and arrogant in its ce? Can¡¯t you even afford a few sets of clothes for a little child?¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding! Your Royal Highness,¡± Ning An hastened to exin, ¡°The allowances for the harem are issued by this subordinate, but we¡¯ve never given Chu Qingge any less than she deserved. Everything still followed the old customs of the empress dowager. The child is Chu Qingge¡¯s own; if even she didn¡¯t care for him, how could outsiders be allowed much leeway in her ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly. She picked out all of the outfits from the bag and looked at them in amusement without saying anything else. Ning An had no idea what Han Yunxi wanted to do, but her eyes didn¡¯t budge from Han Yunxi¡¯s fingers an instant.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi was racking her brains for a way to get her question to Long Feiye out of the pce with Long Zun. First, she had to make sure Ning An didn¡¯t find out. Next, this piece of luggage would pass through multiple hands between the Tianning capital city and Medical City. How could she make sure the message was safe? Finally, how was she supposed to make sure the item got into trustworthy hands after reaching Medical City?

    This was a risk. If anything along the way went amiss and clued Ning Cheng into the truth, then Han Yunxi¡¯s game was over. She couldn¡¯t began to imagine what he¡¯d do to her after shedding his sheepskin for wolfskin.

    But this was her only chance!

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, these clothes...is there something wrong with them?¡± Ning An grew impatient.

    Han Yunxi arched a brow at her. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate...¡± Ning An thought it over. ¡°These are normal children¡¯s clothes. There are no problems with them.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately threw away the clothes in her hands, then swiped the rest of the pile off the table. Fuming, she cried, ¡°If the medical academy saw these things, won¡¯t they curse us West Qin as heartless rogues who couldn¡¯t even treat a child kindly? Chu Qingge is already dead. This child is in the Ning n¡¯s hands, so the Ning n needs to take responsibility for him. If you can¡¯t even take care of a child, how is your family supposed to help this princess defeat the world and treat its people well?¡±

    Han Yunxi stood up and spoke in a low tone. ¡°Ning An, it¡¯s a small matter to lose face for the Ning n, but a big problem to lose Medical City¡¯s heart! Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown while I¡¯ve left the city as well. Right now, the medical academy is being run by the Vice Council and Council of Elders. Department Head Shen Jueming is currently inmand of the Vice Council, while Elder Luo Zuishan leads the Council of Elders. Both of them utterly loathe those who maltreat children. Gu Yuntian tried to protect Ling Guyi when news of the forcedbor broke, but these two were the most vocal protestors. In the end, they helped banish Ling Guyi from Medical City.¡±

    Ning An immediately understood Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Although Han Yunxi had more power than Long Feiye tomand Medical City, the Ning n still couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Once West Qin showed its gs and began its formal struggle with East Qin for the world, the support of Medical City would be crucial. Whether it was help from the medical front or through people¡¯s hearts, the resulting effects would be substantial.

    The Ning n had to avoid offending Medical City and even needed to ingratiate itself with the establishment by leaving a good impression. In other words, Han Yunxi was reminding her that sending Long Zun over was a excellent chance to win their favor.

    ¡°Thanks to Your Royal Highness for the reminder!¡± Ning An rejoiced.

    Slyness stole upon Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said matter-of-factly, ¡°No need for thanks. Just do this well. Everything is for the sake of our West Qin¡¯s great cause!¡±

    Ning An issued orders right then to add all sorts of clothing, shoes, hats and the rest to his pile of things. Han Yunxi listened quietly before she finally added, ¡°How could one wet nurse be enough? At least give him a sensible old maidservant, a few courtdies and eunuchs, and some guards to be by his side. If possible, a studypanion would be best as well.¡±

    Ning An stared at Han Yunxi as inklings of doubt crept into her eyes.

    ¡°Is it too much?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this...would it be too much and too clever for our own good?¡± Ning An asked.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, how can you express yourpassion towards this child properly? He¡¯s different from other children, so even overindulging him is understandable.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this child is an orphan. After sending him to Medical City, he can¡¯t very well remain an emperor who lives infort and high positions, right? Even if we send these people with him, Medical City will send them right back,¡± Ning An said.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we want Medical City to do! After they send them back, you¡¯ll send a few more right over to express your sincerity. And they¡¯ll have to be sent under your name. After a couple of turns, you and Department Head Jue will get to know each other better, won¡¯t you?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Ning An, when ites to matters of business, you really can¡¯tpare with your little sister.¡±

    Ning An couldn¡¯t find any words to retort, but only felt that Han Yunxi¡¯s n could truly buy off Medical City¡¯s heart and make their future negotiations easier. She epted the advice at face value and immediately ordered people to do as Han Yunxi instructed.

    ¡°Remember, you have to find reliable people,¡± Ning An instructed her retainers. Han Yunxi drank her tea while blinking her crafty eyes, lost in thought once again.

    The original n was to send Long Zun off today, but Han Yunxi¡¯s machinations dyed the trip by two more days. While she was thinking to herself, a child¡¯s cries rose from the backyard. Han Yunxi hurried over and saw Long Zun struggling fiercely in his wet nurse¡¯sp while bawling at the top of his lungs. asionally, he would cry out something unintelligible between his sobs.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°He was like this when they sent him here. After ying by himself, he suddenly starting crying and refuses to be coaxed. No one knows what¡¯s the matter,¡± Ning An replied.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how to talk yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked in rm.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to say ¡®mother.¡¯ The wet nurse says this child learns at a much slower rate than other children his age. He¡¯s already over two, but only just learned to speak. He hasn¡¯t even fully mastered walking yet,¡± Ning An replied honestly.

    ¡°The early inducedbor probably hurt him,¡± Han Yunxi felt stifled at the thought and suddenly thought of Gu Qishao.

    At this moment, Long Zun began fussing again and even pointed towards the door.

    ¡°Could he be searching for his mother?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The wet nurse gave the crying Long Zun over to some courtdies before she hurried to her side. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this child wouldn¡¯t look for his mother. The number of times that Empress Dowager Chu¡¯s held him can be counted on five fingers. Even when she¡¯s sitting right in front of him, he never acknowledges her.¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t even know what a mother is. It¡¯s likely he¡¯s scared because he¡¯s unused to these new surroundings. Hurry and take him away, don¡¯t let him disturb Her Royal Highness,¡± Ning An scolded. After being sterile for so many years, she had mixed feelings when faced with little children.

    The wet nurse hastily picked up Long Zun, but the little child had suddenly grown silent at the sight of Han Yunxi. After staring at her awhile, he pointed his tiny finger towards the door again and cried, ¡°Mother...¡±

    He wanted to find his mother!

    Even if his mother didn¡¯t want him, he wanted her, ah!

    Immediately, the room fell into a hush except for the boy¡¯s crying noises. In the world of a child, there was no such thing as goodness or evil, status or gain. There were only his pirs of support linked to his bloodline. This child had no idea what kind of person Chu Qingge was, nor in whose hands he had fallen into. He had even less concepts of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s current chessboard. All he knew was that he had a mother.

    Who said he wouldn¡¯t bother looking for her?

    In this world, even such a little child had been hurt by the machinations of profit and plot. What was the point of such struggles? People like them couldn¡¯t even satisfy the whims of a tiny baby. What right did they have to call themselves ¡°powerful?¡± Had East and West Qin ever considered how their mutual grudge would earn the hatred of countless innocent civilians?

    ¡°Hurry and get him out of here!¡± Ning An suddenly raged. It was unlike her to be so anxious and unwell. How could she have avoided being pregnant all those years as Emperor Tianhui¡¯s consort? The only reasonid in the fact that she never allowed herself to bore a child!

    As the cries of the child faded away, both Han Yunxi and Ning An exhaled in relief.

    ¡°Ning An, East and West Qin used to upy separate territories in peace. Who instigated the war between them?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    She had learned from Long Feiye that a flood had wrecked the southern regions in the past, creating pestilence and famine from the crop failures. Both East and West Qin had sent out imperial envoys to fight the natural cmity, but West Qin had spread rumors amongst the victims that the East Qin imperial prince was a star of disaster reincarnated into human form that would bring countless catastrophes upon Cloud Realm Continent.

    The East Qin imperial n was weak back then. Its crown prince was about to ascend the throne, but West Qin¡¯s rumors had been seized upon by the other East Qin princes to their advantage. When the East Qin emperor died, the struggle for the throne began, leaving the royal courts in an unstable state. West Qin then took their chance to start a war...

    1. Long Zun (Áú×ð) - Long is a surname that means ¡°dragon,¡± same as the one in Long Feiye; Zun is ¡°respected.¡±

 Chapter 825: Ill tell you two secrets

    Both sides became enemies in a civil war that led to two sides sticking to their version of the argument. Han Yunxi knew that Ning An¡¯s ount would differ from Long Feiye¡¯s, but she never expected the changes to be so great.

    In Ning An¡¯s words, East and West Qin had marked differences over how to fix the flood, thus resulting in West Qin¡¯s decision to start a war.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, there was arge dam in the middle of the Sandy River back then that stopped the progress of the flood, thus preserving arge prefecture and its countless viges and fields downriver. That year, there were countless rainstorms and sh floods in the mountains upriver, submerging many viges and threatening an iron ore mine. That mine was under the jurisdiction of the East Qin crown prince. For the sake of protecting his assets, the prince destroyed the dam and redirected the water downriver, thus sacrificing the lives of the vigers there. At that time, the East Qin emperor was ill and his princes were vying for the throne. The crown prince was eager to forge military weapons with iron from his mine, so he hadmanded the military to destroy the dam. Without a choice, West Qin had to send out its troops in defense. Yet East Qin used our army of attacking them deliberately to steal their ore and raised a full army to retaliate. The ck n¡¯s troops were sent to destroy our West Qin. If the Di n hadn¡¯t pretended to turn traitor and leave the battle, it¡¯s unlikely that princess would now...¡± Ning An¡¯s tone was calm, but her eyes gave her feelings away.

    Han Yunxi could see her indignation and wrath. They were very simr to Long Feiye¡¯s own rage when he had narrated the same historical ount from East Qin¡¯s point of view. Both of them had been sincere with their emotions. It was natural for each side to stick to their argument, but it was strange for either side to have differing details. Long Feiye had mentioned the severe floods in the southern regions, but why did he never bring up the big dam or the iron ore mine? ording to the East Qin ount, it was West Qin¡¯s conspiracy that started East Qin¡¯s internal struggle for power, which allowed them to loot a burning house in its wake

    ording to the West Qin ount, the struggle all began over the defense of the big dam and its subsequent destruction.

    What was the truth?

    Han Yunxi pondered briefly before she probed, ¡°I remember Gu Beiyue telling me that during the chaos of war, rumors spread in the disaster areas about the East Qin crown prince being a reincarnated star of disaster? Did that ever happen?¡±

    Silently, she apologized to Gu Beiyue for making him the scapegoat. If she said that Long Feiye had told her those words, Ning An would only get angry. She could only borrow Gu Beiyue¡¯s namesake to keep the conversation going!

    Ning Anughed coldly. ¡°That was a rumor started by the East Qin imperial princes to vie for the throne. As things stand, that East Qin crown prince really was a star of disaster! If he hadn¡¯t insisted on protecting the iron ore mine, then West Qin wouldn¡¯t have sent out their troops so rashly.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded thoughtfully even as a frightening thought popped up in her head. Suppose everything in the past had resulted from a massive misunderstanding instead?

    But she was quick to deny the idea. How could she trust any of Long Feiye¡¯s exnations? The man had long known she was the West Qin princess, so why would he tell her the truth about the past? It was more likely Ning An that had no reason to hide the facts. Han Yunxi sat only a while longer before returning to her rooms. She had to take the time while Long Zun was still around to finish writing her letter. She already knew what to say, but since she couldn¡¯t bear to use a pitiful child, she was going to wrong someone else instead.

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t left Ning An¡¯s quarters long when Ning Cheng arrived. When he heard about her departure, he prepared to leave as well, but Ning An called him back.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving right after you came? So you didn¡¯te to see me,¡± Ning An intoned.

    But Ning Cheng actually confirmed her statement with a simple ¡°Mm,¡± and continued to leave. Ning An grabbed him and said, ¡°n Head, you should know your ce!¡±

    In the past, Ning An followed court customs to call Ning Cheng the Duke of Ning; now she had switched to n Head to remind Ning Cheng of his status and responsibilities, as well as what he could and couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s tone was devoid of feeling and filled with frost like a thousand li iceberg. It was impossible to see through theyers and find his heart within. He would only show joy, anger, or impatience in front of Han Yunxi. Everyone felt that the high and lofty Ning Cheng had no choice but to throw away his haughty airs in front of their respected princess, but Ning An knew better. Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t submitting himself respectfully to his ruler, but simply disordered and lost.

    Perhaps this was the reason why, unlike Chu Qingge, Han Yunxi saw no simrities between Ning Cheng and Long Feiye.

    After finding their master, his ecstasy should have long died down and returned to his usual prudent, steady, and coolheaded self. He controlled everything in the Di n--it was his by mandate, while the West Qin princess was only a source of faith that couldn¡¯t control anything. Thest thing he needed to lose was his own self-control. All of Ning Cheng¡¯s actions since his return had been noticed by a worried Ning An, who couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s icy face fell into a deep silence before he asked coldly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Ning An told him about Long Zun, but Ning Cheng highly approved of Han Yunxi¡¯s argument. In a low voice, he added, ¡°Arrange for two spies to go along. I haven¡¯t heard from Ning Jing in many days, I need a clear report from her side.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Ning An had some thoughts of her own. ¡°Jing¡¯er will...be alright, right?¡±

    ¡°She and Tang Li were still making a fuss when I left. Nothing serious will happen.¡± Compared to Ning An or Ning Nuo, Ning Cheng trusted Ning Jing more. ¡°Urge Ning Nuo to hurry up with the army provisions. Don¡¯t have him drop the ball at the critical moment!¡±

    Although the south central regions controlled most of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s agricultural fields, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was no easy foe. It too, had amassed arge quantity of grain. In this world, there were plenty of people without conscience who¡¯d seek to make a profit from war. Moreover, more would be willing to cooperate with them after Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s identity as the Di n had been revealed.

    The hidden powers of the Tang n have never involved themselves in secr struggles, Ning An mused to herself. Moreover, this is a big fight between two imperial ns. Now that the Tang n elders know of Ning Jing¡¯s Di n status, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll agree to a weapons trade with her.

    If Ning Jing couldn¡¯tplete her mission within a year, it was unlikely Ning Cheng would give her another chance to return to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. But neither she nor Ning Cheng knew that the youngest daughter of the Ning n and the Consortium¡¯s sharpest president was currently suffering through her own torment.

    Tang Li said he¡¯d give her a night, but he actually gave her two days and two nights. During this time, all she got was water and no food. Ning Jing was left hanging from the rafters, making it impossible for her to sit down. Luckily, she was close enough to sit on a table. If not for that, she would have given out in half a day. She neither fussed nor fretted, but remained exceptionally calm with a stormy face. She looked fierce and not cute at all. Over the past two days, Tang Li had gone off doing something else and forgotten about her entirely.

    She had no idea what was going on in the world outside while cooped up here. Had Ning Cheng¡¯s movements been exposed? Did Long Feiye and Tang Li forget her because they were off chasing him instead? Thinking up to here, Ning Jing knitted her brows and grew anxious. But she quickly recovered her calm. There were too many things she couldn¡¯t control, so she might as well go with the flow. The only thing she could control now was herself. If she could let Tang Li forget her until she died peacefully here, that was good, too.

    She had no idea that Long Feiye was long gone, or that he¡¯d left the search and rescue team work at Medical City to Tang Li in his ce. Yet instead of hunting for Han Yunxi, Tang Li had spent all his time sitting right outside while spacing out. While Ning Jing had been sipping water over the past two days, he hadn¡¯t had a drop to drink. His wan and sallow form filled with grief left looking nothing like an immortal, but more like a crestfallen lover about to turn into ashes from his bitterness.

    Abruptly, Tang Li stood up and pushed open the door as he entered resentfully. Ning Jing was startled by his appearance, but hid it well. Her heart didn¡¯t start beating fast until she spotted the familiar silhouette by the door.

    ¡°Heheh, I was so busy the past two days that I didn¡¯t have time to care about you. Count yourself lucky!¡± Tang Li dered as he remained by the door. ¡°You should give me an answer now, right?¡±

    Ning Jing only looked at him in silence. This forced Tang Li toe closer until he was standing right in front of her. ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°Kill or cut me to pieces, whatever you want!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t hesitate. The guards immediately rushed in as he personally took down the chains hanging from the rafters and handed it to them. ¡°Hang her up by the south city gates. Don¡¯t let her die, but torment her slowly.¡±

    Ning Jing had no reaction and simply followed the guards outside.

    ¡°Jing Jing, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Your good big brother will definitely save you,¡± Tang Li smiled icily. Heaven knows whether he was trying tofort himself, or probe Ning Jing.

    Finally, Ning Jing stopped. ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯ll tell you a piece of information if you spare me, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What information?¡± Tang Li asked without a thought as he dismissed the guards.

    ¡°Something very beneficial to the Tang n, as equally important as Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Ning Jing spoke like a merchant negotiating a sales pitch, wearing a very respectful smile.

    ¡°Spare you? To what extent?¡± Tang Li asked instead. He could never let Ning Jing go.

    ¡°To the extent of giving me a good death,¡± Ning Jing got straight to the point.

    In a sh, Tang Li¡¯s eyes turned sinister and stormy, enough to make one fear the sight. Unfortunately, Ning Jing was standing by the door and didn¡¯t see. It was just like when Tang Li had stood by the entrance and missed the sh of joy that had shed across Ning Jing¡¯s face upon recognition.

    ¡°Alright, speak,¡± Tang Li finally agreed.

    ¡°Ning Cheng still doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between you and Long Feiye. Only I do,¡± Ning Jing admitted.

    Tang Li was stunned, but he quickly grew suspicious. ¡°Who are you trying to fool?!¡±

    ¡°I lured you to the Apricot Woods only to sound you out. As expected, you brought Long Feiye with you.¡± Right now, Ning Jing matched her namesake perfectly--calm and serene. She had her suspicions as early as the Apricot Woods Conference, when Tang Li had supported Han Yunxi. Later on, their cold war was only a pretence for her. She had met with Ning Cheng multiple times, but never voiced her suspicions to him. She needed to confirm the facts, so she snared Tang Li to the Apricot Woods after Ning Cheng left. She had dearly hoped that it was Tang Li who had followed her there, but unfortunately, the man turned out to be Long Feiye.

    Without a doubt, Tang Li had led Long Feiye to her.

    ¡°You were sounding me out...Ning Cheng doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between m and Long Feiye...¡± Tang Li muttered to himself before he finally understood. ¡°In other words, Ning Cheng¡¯s long left Medical City! He didn¡¯t know you lured me to the Apricot Woods!¡±

    If Ning Cheng was still at the medical academy, he would be observing Ning Jing¡¯s movements in secret the whole time. However, he wasn¡¯t, and Ning Jing hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to report her findings to him.

    Ning Jing smiled. She had never thought Tang Li to be as intelligent as he was now. ¡°Tang Li, now I¡¯ve told you wo secrets. Kill me with one de.¡±

    Tang Li gave a start, but he quickly dashed out of the door. ¡°Xu Donglin! Xu Donglin, dismiss all of the defenses. Tell your master that Han Yunxi¡¯s at Tianning!¡±

    He didn¡¯t go back after rushing out of the building. He ordered people to loosen Ning Jing¡¯s bonds and keep her locked up inside without killing or seeing her.

    Once Long Feiye received Tang Li¡¯s news, he prepared to deploy a rescue party when Baili Yuanlong¡¯s secret missive reached him with a mention of Gu Beiyue...

 Chapter 826: The princesss whereabouts are unknown

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s secret message mentioned news of Gu Beiyue but didn¡¯t have any specific details. He wanted Long Feiye to hurry back to the army and oversee the big picture! But news of Gu Beiyue meant that the doctor wasn¡¯t dead.

    However, Long Feiye didn¡¯t feel any happier after reading the letter. Instead, his gaze grew moreplicated. Baili Yuanlong was with the army, while Gu Beiyue had been lost over the cliffs of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. He had sent countless people to search for him without results, so why would Baili Yuanlong have news now?

    Was his information true or false?

    Moreover, what did Baili Yuanlong mean by including no details in the letter? Did this sound like someone reporting intel to him? It was more like a threat! Naturally, Long Feiye knew full well how much the Mermaid n detested the West Qin imperial family. During the floods of the south, the Bai family had sacrificed countless members of its mermaid faction to hold back the floods again and again. Those who died in the process couldn¡¯t even leave their names behind, while their good deeds were left unknown to the very people they¡¯d saved.

    That was because the ¡°Bai Family¡± had to hide the secret of their mermaid origins. Each merperson that entered the waters to hold back the rising flood with their lives remained unknown to those on shore. Their dead bodies lied the bottom of the river, silent and soundless. Despite all of their sacrifices, the West Qin imperial n had actually dered war during the floods. Moreover, they even transferred their own troops fighting the deluge to attack the soldiers of East Qin doing the same thing.

    How could they tolerate that?

    Perhaps the Mermaid n hated West Qin even more than East Qin itself. Thus, Baili Yuanlong insisted on going against the teachings of his forefathers this time when they forged the Sandy River to expose the secret of the mermaids to everyone. After Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was exposed, Long Feiye grew the most guarded against not the Tang n or the shadow guards, but Baili Yuanlong and his mermaid soldiers. Baili Yuanlong possessed many men under hismand. Long Feiye could hardly imagine his reaction once he discovered the truth.

    After hesitating again and again, Long Feiye ordered someone to deliver a letter to Gu Qishao before changing his course for the Sandy River battlefield! Gu Qishao received Long Feiye¡¯s letter just as he arrived at Tianning¡¯s capital city. He was like a cheetah of the night, prowling around the perimeter of the pce with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Qi gege, you¡¯re sure Han Yunxi¡¯s in the pce?¡± Mu Linger asked anxiously.

    The guards around the pce were extremely strict and full of precautions. Unless they were certain, it wasn¡¯t worth risking a look! Heaven knows how many traps Ning Cheng had in store for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a racket. Go to the sidelines, I don¡¯t have time to save you if you get in the way,¡± Gu Qishao waved his hand impatiently. It was obvious he considered Mu Linger a hindrance.

    But Mu Linger had long grown thick-skinned to his words. Her heart had hardened as well, so she didn¡¯t care how much he disliked her. ¡°Qi gege, let¡¯s discuss this properly, alright?!¡± Mu Linger tugged on his hand and dragged him off the wall. Ever since Qi gege had gotten wind that Han Yunxi was in trouble, he¡¯d ran straight here without thinking anything through. Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze turned icy. If this was the past, Mu Linger would have been scared off, but she didn¡¯t fear him now even if he really wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± he snarled.

    ¡°What are you looking for Han Yunxi for? She¡¯s the West Qin princess. Would Ning Cheng do anything to her even after kidnapping her? He¡¯d treat her more like a bodhisattva instead!¡± Mu Linger pursed her lips, before adding, ¡°Qi gege, you¡¯re not thinking to help Long Feiye kidnap the West Qin princess, right?¡±

    At this, Gu Qishao finally calmed down. He suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know why he was looking for Poisonss. She was the West Qin princess, ah. Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t kidnapped her, but rescued her from Long Feiye¡¯s hands.

    And him? Could he take her to wander the world now? He had tricked her about Mute Granny. He was an aplice to Long Feiye¡¯s misdeeds!

    ¡°Qi gege, who knows if the Duke of Qin¡¯s even sent people to spy on you!¡± Mu Linger added.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s faced paled a few shades. Before Mu Linger could speak again, he suddenly roared, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Then his figure shed out of sight as he flipped over the pce walls. He would admit his wrongs for Mute Granny!

    ¡°Qi gege, get ahold of yourself!¡± Mu Linger cried as she chased after him.

    It was currentlyte night. In the dead silence, Bai Yuqiao and Bai Yanqing had just arrived at the capital city. Ning An greeted them in person before arranging for them to live in the pce. Bai Yanqing had disguised himself as a subordinate of Jun Yixie and called himself Uncle Bai. As soon as Ning An left, he murmured, ¡°Prepare yourself, we¡¯ll go greet the princess immediatelyter.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Bai Yuqiao had hardly spoken when Bai Yanqing red at her. She realized that the walls had ears and quickly amended, ¡°Uncle Bai, Her Royal Highness is already asleep. It¡¯s not appropriate to disturb her thiste.¡±

    ¡°This old man was instructed by the master to give the imperial jade seal to the princess as soon as we reached the capital. I expect the princess knows of the master¡¯s heartfelt sincerity and won¡¯t me us needlessly,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Bai Yuqiao understood that master was doing this to express loyalty, so she arranged her things before sending word to Ning An.

    How could Han Yunxi possibly be sleeping at a time like this? She was sitting in a secret room behind the tea hall, waiting for Ning Cheng to meet with Bai Yuqiao and Uncle Bai. She had been there all night and was practically living in the room for the past few days. Originally, she nned to try cultivating to the third tier of the poison storage space, but her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Very soon, Ning Cheng was greeting Bai Yuqiao and her master.

    ¡°n Head Ning, excuse me for myck of manners in recognizing you!¡± Bai Yuqiao said warmly, while Bai Yanqing remained mute.

    Ning Cheng only nodded at Bai Yuqiao before examining Bai Yanqing. ¡°So this is Uncle Bai?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Greetings to n Head Ning,¡± Bai Yanqing cupped his fists in salute, his face calm.

    ¡°When will Jun Yixie be able toe?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°My master has already discussed things with the leader of the Wintercrow n. He should have headed back to his country a few days ago. I¡¯m sure the battle horses he brings will be to n Head Ning¡¯s satisfaction,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    ¡°How many?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be brought back in batches of three and total no less than 30,000,¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s face revealed a rare trace of pride at the number. Ning Cheng only felt his heart gave a lurch. He recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s reminder. As expected, one couldn¡¯t underestimate the Northern Li cavalry!

    These three teams of battle horses, when added to Northern Li¡¯s original ranks, would be more than enough to support 100,000 cavalry forces! If the Ning n army and Long Feiye fought on against each other, it¡¯d be Jun Yixie reaping all the rewards in the end!

    Ning Cheng¡¯s first reaction was to stop fighting immediately! By suspending the fight with East Qin, he could maintain his strength. He had to expose the Wind n¡¯s sinister plots and eliminate its threat. Otherwise, the world would fall to the Wind n¡¯s hands and they¡¯d be helping it gain all the power. At the very least, he should dy until the Northern Li cavalry could fight together with the Ning n troops. This way he could use the Wind n while keeping them in check.

    I never expected to rely on Long Feiye¡¯s army to deal with this Wind n, Ning Cheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Both pledges of loyalty and reviving the country were matters of the mission. None could escape it, nor had he ever dared to consider the option. His path of loyalty had been a lonely one.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Ning Cheng put on a cheerful air. ¡°How long before the first team of horses reach the battlefields?¡±

    ¡°The horses need to be trained before they reach the south from Northern Li and Wintercrow Country. It¡¯ll take about one and a half months,¡± Bai Yanqing answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to break in the horses first?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°No need. My master convinced the Wintercrow Country¡¯s horse trainer toe. One is enough tomand tens of thousands of horses,¡± Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t help his pride. This time, Jun Yixie had really exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Hehe, Jun Yixie¡¯s got some skills!¡± Ning Cheng then asked, ¡°What about the second and third teams? When will they arrive?¡± He had to make sure of the times so he could guard against the other two teams of battle horses.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯ll depend on the road conditions. It¡¯s going to snow in Northern Li after a month,¡± Bai Yanqing said reasonably. Ning Cheng only grew more guarded. Privately, he rejoiced that Han Yunxi had enlightened him to the Wind n¡¯s infidelity.

    He didn¡¯t express his views, but simply changed the topic. ¡°Where is the imperial jade seal?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve naturally brought it with us. It¡¯s just that...¡± Bai Yanqing was very polite. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s convenient to see the princess sote?¡±

    In other words, he wasn¡¯t handing it over unless he saw Han Yunxi.

    Ning Cheng sighed before he intoned, ¡°The princess isn¡¯t in my hands.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yanqing was rmed, while Bai Yuqiao waspletely caught by surprise. ¡°How can this be...¡±

    The news they received was that Medical City had been sealed off for days, a clear sign that Han Yunxi had been kidnapped. Ning Cheng had been in Medical City himself, so if it wasn¡¯t he who took Han Yunxi, then who was it?

    ¡°Han Yunxi truly wasn¡¯t at Medical City. It¡¯s not just Long Feiye who¡¯s looking for her, but me as well. Could it be that...¡±

    Ning Cheng trailed off for a long time before Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Who do you suspect?¡±

    ¡°A certain person...¡± Ning Cheng hesitated again until Bai Yanqing grew anxious.

    ¡°Who?¡± he asked.

    ¡°A member of the Shadow n!¡± Ning Cheng said coldly. ¡°Chu Qingge confessed before her death that Gu Beiyue was the descendant of the Shadow n. Medical City¡¯s announced that Gu Beiyue¡¯s currently in seclusion. Could it be...him?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be!¡± Bai Yuqiao denied immediately. Bai Yanqing shot her an unhappy look. He had guessed that Ning Cheng would get Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity from the chu n, but never expected Han Yunxi to not be in his hands. Was he right or wrong toe in person this time?

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Ning Cheng pressed.

    Bai Yuqiao was quick-minded enough to reply. ¡°Gu Beiyue went into seclusion long before the princess disappeared. How would he know of her identity? Moreover, even if he did know the truth, why would he kidnap the princess? He should be bringing her to find you instead.¡±

    Ning Chengughed inwardly while stroking his chin in apparent thought. ¡°Judging by the current situation, all we can do is look wholeheartedly for the princess. I ask this elder Bai to personally attend to garrison duty in the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s important that we find the princess, just...¡± Bai Yanqing put on a serious expression. ¡°But in terms of the battlefield, this old man is willing but incapable. Leaving that aside, even if my master came in person, it¡¯s unlike he can simply rely on the Qimen Dunjia arts to repel the East Qin troops.¡±

    Bai Yanqing was naturally afraid of Ning Cheng sending him into the battlefield and leaving Bai Yuqiao behind. Additionally, the Wind n¡¯s Qimen Dunjia technique needed sufficient manpower to work. Ning Cheng and the Wind n¡¯s current forces could onlye to a stalemate against East Qin rather than fight backpletely. Since Han Yunxi was missing, they would have to find her first. He was in no rush to go to war as dys would only prove more unfavorable for the Ning n troops¡¯ side.

    Once Jun Yixie¡¯s first team of horses arrived, the Northern Li cavalry could head south. Without soldiers at hismand, Ning Cheng would lose control of the majority force.

    Bai Yanqing felt that his reasoning was very sound, but Ning Cheng only said, ¡°Heheh, Uncle Bai certainly knows how to joke. Why would I let youmand all those troops by yourself? I only need you to assist my Ning n troops and temporarily stop the fighting. Once we find the princess, it won¡¯t be toote to rally morale to fight!¡±

    At that moment, a guard suddenly shouted a warning from outside.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s an assassin!"

 Chapter 827: The first step to exposure

    An assassin?

    Aplicated look flickered past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes before he demanded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°To report master, they discovered an assassin by Yanling Pce. It was only one person, but their martial arts skills are expert!¡± the guard replied.

    Ning Cheng turned towards Bai Yanqing, who was looking straight at him. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Must be another one sent by Long Feiye to kidnap the princess again. Why is he so convinced that the princess is by my side?¡±

    He used the ¡°again¡± for Ning An¡¯s sake so she knew he was doing it on purpose for Bai Yanqing to hear. After bringing the princess back, this was the first time they¡¯d encountered any assassins charging in. It remained to be seen whether they were really aiming for the princess.

    Ning An quickly added, ¡°n Head, it¡¯s obvious that the princess isn¡¯t in the pce. How about you issue a promation dering the truth? Suppose Long Feiye spreads news some day to nder us? The people of the world wouldn¡¯t know the details. They might even assume we really kidnapped the princess!¡±

    Bai Yanqing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a bad way of putting things. Even if the princess was in the Ning n¡¯s hands, they¡¯d be rescuing her. Where does the concept of kidnappinge in? Long Feiye can¡¯t smear the Ning n.¡±

    Ning An broke into a bitter smile. ¡°Uncle Bai, gossip is a fearful thing! Long Feiye has his ways to win over human hearts! If the people of the world believed him and we still don¡¯t fly out the West Qin gs, then we¡¯d be cursed for putting the princess under house arrest while harboring evil intentions!¡±

    Bai Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Too anxious, too anxious. Why not fly out the gs first? ce the symbol of the imperial jade seal on them instead, it¡¯ll definitely convince the masses.¡±

    Ning Cheng immediately rejected the idea with a chilly face. ¡°The vertical banners with the imperial jade seal are the prerogative of the imperial n. Neither the Di or Wind n have the right to hang them! Uncle Bai, this n head will just pretend not to have heard those words. By no means should you make such irresponsible remarks again!¡±

    Bai Yanqing had no way to retort. If he did, then it¡¯d be gross disrespect towards the West Qin imperial n. A coldugh filled his heart. Sooner orter, that brat Ning Cheng will fall to his ideals of ¡°loyalty¡± one day.

    Hidden within the secret chamber, Han Yunxi heard their words loud and clear. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, then Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t just any wolf, but one who was as sly as a fox! The unexpected appearance of the assassin was used to his and Ning An¡¯s advantage. His words now would only convince Bai Yanqing further that the West Qin princess wasn¡¯t in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands.

    The first step to exposing Bai Yanqing¡¯s plots was to make him trust them! After all, Ning Cheng was more impatient than anyone else to hand up the West Qin battle gs. Bai Yanqing would never believe he could remain so prudent on such an issue without cause. The saying went that those who lost something precious could gain something more valuable in return!

    Just as Han Yunxi exhaled in relief, a horrified cry made her heart stop.

    ¡°Master, master, the assassin is that Little Qi from Medical City. He¡¯s killing his way here!¡±

    Gu Qishao!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought was to rush out to meet him and run away together so he could bring her to Long Feiye. Her body reacted before her brain and dashed to the stone door before Ning Cheng¡¯s words stopped her in her tracks.

    Ning Cheng said, ¡°He came just in time. This n head will let him search as he likes! It¡¯s better than having Medical City misunderstand our Di n for disrespecting the princess!¡±

    Despite all of these sudden upheavals, Ning Cheng could still maintain hisposure. Han Yunxi silently leaned against the door and shut her eyes. She told herself, ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Once she left the room, Bai Yanqing would see through Ning Cheng¡¯s lies and waste not only their previous efforts, but lead to extremely frightening consequences. Bai Yanqing just said that Jun Yixie would be bringing over 100,000 horses. In other words, Bai Yanqing had enough troops in his hands to go south and destroy Ning Cheng and Long Feiye both! No matter whether she was the West Qin princess or Han Yunxi herself, she had to remain calm. As the princess, she had to protect Ning Cheng; as Han Yunxi, she had to protect Long Feiye.

    Both of them were facing the same enemy, the Wind n!

    Moreover, how would Ning Cheng see her if she just charged out like this? He would definitely see through her ulterior motives. How could a single Gu Qishao face off against the thousands of assassins hidden within the pce? Neither she nor Gu Qishao would be able to escape. In truth, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t calm at all. More than anything else right now, she desperately wanted to see Long Feiye, but she grit her teeth and endured it.

    If the love between two sides was evesting, what difference would dawn to dusk make?

    But Long Feiye, do you have feelings? Have you grown any?

    Gu Qishao¡¯se, but where are you, Long Feiye?

    Han Yunxi shut her eyes with a weary expression. She had to yield to Ning Cheng now to avoid rousing his suspicions, then figure out a way to make him dy hanging up the official gs. She also had to figure out a scheme to expose the Wind n while hiding the presence of the dark-robed assassin that used Celestial Mountain sword arts. She needed to take a risk and do some machinations with one of Long Zun¡¯s retainers so she could send out the question she insisted on asking.

    How could she be anything but tired?

    Who else in this world could she really trust?

    Gu Beiyue? When had the protection of the Shadow n began? Was it during their first meeting at the Skypit, or even earlier than that?

    Gu Qishao? He had been so insistent at Pill Fiend Valley, but in the end he had lied to her about Mute Granny anyways, right?

    Despite her exhaustion, Han Yunxi remained standing straight without falling down--if only because she wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess, but herself! She wanted the truth and an exnation. Only then could she choose without regret!

    Han Yunxi, hold on!

    Outside the secret room, Ning Cheng had already gone to meet Gu Qishao before he killed his way in. Ning An chased after him, purposely ignoring Bai Yanqing and Bai Yuqiao who followed after the duo. As soon as Gu Qishao saw Ning Cheng, he unsheathed his sword, which Ning Cheng met in turn.

    ¡°Hand over Han Yunxi, or else this old man will ughter your entire pce!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s rage dashed to the skies afterpletely losing his cool.

    ¡°Han Yunxi isn¡¯t in my hands!¡± Ning Cheng refused to budge. ¡°If you want to ughter my pce, then ask the sword in my hands first!¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed coldly. ¡°Your little sister Ning Jing personally admitted it. You were the one who brought Han Yunxi out of Medical City!¡±

    Ning An grew rmed. ¡°What have you guys done to Jing¡¯er?¡±

    Ning Cheng was startled as well. He had left Ning Jing while she was still in the middle of a cold war with Tang Li. What happened between them afterwards? Gu Qishao simply ignored Ning An¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t care what kind of rtionship existed between Long Feiye and the Tang n or Ning Jing and Tang Li. All he wanted was Han Yunxi.

    A thorny thistle seed shot out from his sword tond at Ning Cheng¡¯s feet. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t even have time to escape before he was trapped within the wildly growing vines. Gu Qishao¡¯s wide red robes billowed about him in the wind as he shot seeds left and right, dancing in the air.

    ¡°Hand over Han Yunxi or else this old man will tear you to pieces!¡± Gu Qishao warned. The sinister light from his eyes was more horrific than the time he¡¯d faced Gu Yuntian.

    Ning Cheng stood in ce but didn¡¯t panic. As before, he remained imposing and threatening. ¡°Gu Qishao,¡± he said icily, ¡°Long Feiye will beughing by the time you kill me! Haven¡¯t you thought of how Long Feiye could have left Han Yunxi by her side before finding out her identity?¡±

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t care! This old man just wants Han Yunxi!¡± Gu Qishao raged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have her! Kill me or scrape me, do as you like!¡± Ning Cheng said frostily.

    Throughout the whole process, Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes never left Ning Cheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, it looks like he really doesn¡¯t have her,¡± Bai Yuqiao murmured.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Bai Yanqing muttered back.

    ¡°Then who kidnapped her?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. For now, the situation is uncertain,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Gu Qishao did as he promised. Under his control, the thorny vines quickly tightened around Ning Cheng, making Ning An¡¯s heart ache. She quickly issued orders. ¡°Someonee, bring over the Pear Blossom Rain Needle!¡±

    Ning Cheng had exerted massive amounts of efforts to figure out how to use the weapon, but he hadn¡¯t tried it once because he was saving the weapon to kill Long Feiye personally on the battlefield.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Ning Cheng forbade her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die¡±! Ning An was getting desperate.

    Ning Chengughed out loud. ¡°Gu Qishao, think it over carefully! Even you¡¯re going to be used by Long Feiye?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Gu Qishao thought, but he was looking at Ning Cheng like a madman. At this moment, the guards arrived with Mu Linger in custody. As it turned out, she didn¡¯t manage to catch up with Gu Qishao after entering the pce and ended up looking for him. But how could her trifling martial arts skills keep her undiscovered?

    Ning An rejoiced. Without hesitation, she pulled out one of the guards¡¯ swords and pointed it at Mu Linger¡¯s heart. ¡°Gu Qishao, release Ning Cheng or else I¡¯ll kill her this instant,¡± she threatened.

    Mu Linger wanted to speak, but grew stiff and silent at her words. She stared straight at her Qi gege, mute. Originally, Mu Linger feared Long Feiye. But now she hated him to the core! In her eyes, Qi gege had been used by Long Feiye! Long Feiye was clearly guarding Medical City himself, but goaded Gu Qishao into action with a single line until he rushed here sleepless and restless.

    Why didn¡¯t Qi gege listen to her words?

    Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess, which made her Ning Cheng¡¯s master. How could she be in danger here? Why didn¡¯t Qi gege find out the truth first before taking a stand?

    Love turned people blind.

    Hadn¡¯t she been blind the same way? Although she lost track of Qi gege, she stupidly searched for him all over the pce instead of leaving first, hoping that she could help him find his person.

    Qi gege, Linger¡¯s life or death has finally fallen to a single thought from you.

    She waited for him to decide whether she¡¯d live or die.

    Gu Qishao ignored Ning An¡¯s warningpletely to fixate on Ning Cheng. It wasn¡¯t that he was stupid enough to listen to Long Feiye, but that Ning Cheng was the most likely culprit to kidnap Han Yunxi in this world. He even exposed himself intentionally. If Han Yunxi really was in his hands, she should have ran out long ago to meet him, right?

    There were only two possibilities remaining. Either Han Yunxi really wasn¡¯t here, or she was under house arrest. Like the Nether n, the Di n must have motives of their own!

    Everyone assumed that Gu Qishao had gone insane, but he was clearer than any of them here. He was sounding Ning Cheng out!

    Blood poured from the thorny vines--that of Ning Cheng¡¯s own. Ning An couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Gu Qishao, you better not regret it!¡±

    As she spoke, she aimed the sword viciously towards Mu Linger¡¯s stomach. Mu Linger had forced herself to be brave to the point of tears, so she ignored the iing weapon to stare lovingly at her Qi gege...

 Chapter 828: Take care of that surnamed Bai

    Life or death hung in a single moment!

    Gu Qishao was about to speak when Ning Cheng beat him to it. ¡°Ning An, don¡¯t be rash! Release her or face consequences by n rules!¡±

    Ning An stopped her hand, unable to believe her ears. But Ning Cheng had even brought up the ¡°n rules,¡± so she had no choice but to cease. The thorny vines around Ning Cheng¡¯s body were still tightening their grip, covering him from view. All anyone could see was the fresh blood seeping from the cracks between the vines. Ning An felt her heart break at the sight as she recalled a scene from many years ago.

    That had been Ning Cheng¡¯s third time going out on an expedition. By the time they carried him back to the barracks, his body was covered in blood--so much that he might as well been made of it. Back then, Ning Cheng had only been 15 years old. At this moment, Ning An suddenly remembered that she was the older sister--a sister who could protect her younger brother!

    As more blood flowed, Ning Cheng remained aloof and indifferent. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you released her yet?!¡±

    The guards hastily let go of Mu Linger, leaving her safe and sound. With her freedom restored, Gu Qishao exhaled in relief as well.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, Han Yunxi is the West Qin princess and the master of my Di n. I want to know where she is even more than you do. I want to see her more than you do! I don¡¯t want to make you an enemy. If possible, we can search for her together!¡± Ning Cheng said sincerely.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t say a word, but Ning Cheng clearly felt the vines stop constricting him. Outside, the night was still, but nothing was as silent as Gu Qishao himself. He remained like this for a long, long time until everything seemed to stop except for Ning Cheng¡¯s dripping blood.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s voice rose out of the hush. ¡°Gu Qishao, love...is pledging one¡¯s heart and soul, is submitting oneself to the rule of others. If you really like the princess, then why not join me?¡±

    At his words, all of the vines on his body shriveled up and fell at his feet. No space of skin on Ning Cheng¡¯s body was untouched, but he was smiling brilliantly. No one imagined that such a high and lofty man could have such a beautiful expression, radiant enough to illuminate the long, dark night. He walked in front of Gu Qishao and extended a bloody hand, but Gu Qishao ignored it.

    ¡°I only want to find her. If there¡¯s any news, inform me. Send the letters to Pill Fiend Valley!¡± Gu Qishao said as he prepared to leave.

    Ning Cheng stopped him. ¡°Ning Jing, she...what happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye told me that Ning Jing confessed. I don¡¯t know any other details,¡± Gu Qishao said as he pulled Mu Linger after him and left.

    ¡°Ning n Head, hurry and treat your wounds. We can discuss out matters tomorrow, there¡¯s no rush,¡± Bai Yanqing spoke up.

    Ning Cheng nodded before arranging to Ning An to send Bai Yanqing and his disciple away. After treating his wounds, he went to meet Han Yunxite at night and told her everything. She exhaled a huge breath of relief before saying urgently, ¡°Hurry, send someone to search. Go to the inns, he¡¯ll definitely be drinking!¡±

    Ning Cheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Princess, aren¡¯t you confident in your subordinate¡¯s methods? I¡¯ve already sent people to follow him. Right now, Gu Qishao should be on his way back after finding out the truth.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. Ning Cheng had turned the Gu Qishao disaster to their advantage. They had to face off against Bai Yanqing, so adding him to their ranks would increase their strength! Seeing Ning Cheng covered in cuts and bruises, Han Yunxi feltpassion for him for the first time. He didn¡¯t have it easy either, treating the West Qin like his own child.

    ¡°That Uncle Bai must be Jun Yixie¡¯s master and a member of the Wind n,¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    Han Yunxi nodded and lowered her voice. ¡°Since we¡¯ve lowered his guard and Gu Qishao¡¯s here, how about making our move tomorrow?¡±

    Ning Cheng had risked his life tonight just to convince Bai Yanqing. As long as the man believed them, he¡¯d be less cautious and give them their chance. As Ning Cheng remained silent, Han Yunxi urged, ¡°We need to act quickly! Ning Cheng, each day you dy is a closer day of travel for Jun Yixie and the battle horses. How are you supposed to fight against him then?¡±

    Actually, Ning Chng had been conflicted ever since meeting Bai Yanqing tonight. He and Han Yunxi had long agreed to lure Bai Yuqiao and Uncle Bai here, eliminate their suspicions, and strike. Ning Cheng had enough men to trap Bai Yanqing and his disciple. No matter how formidable the man¡¯s skills might be, he couldn¡¯t fight against the thousands of archers lying in ambush around the pce! And in terms of poison skills, Han Yunxi had promised Ning Cheng to take care of things from her end.

    After capturing Bai Yanqing, they could expose his sinister plots. It was all too easy to do that as long as they made him use his poison skills and the poison storage space. That would convince the public as well. A member of the Poison Sect bloodline who didn¡¯t acknowledge her, a descendant of the Poison Sect, would only be disying infidelity, wasn¡¯t that right? As long as they handed Bai Yanqing over to the Northern Li imperial n, he could tie down Jun Yixie¡¯s actions!

    Han Yunxi had long understood Northern Li¡¯s political climate from Long Feiye¡¯s scouts. The Northern Li crown prince had been injured in Wintercrow Country and died en route to the capital. The second imperial prince also died within the Wintercrow n. How could the Northern Li emperor trust Jun Yixie now? He had so many battle horses in his possession, but if the emperor didn¡¯t provide soldiers for the steeds, they were all useless!

    All they had to do was deliver this master of Jun Yixie¡¯s to the Northern Li emperor to give him enough coteral to threaten Jun Yixie. Once they started fighting amongst themselves, they wouldn¡¯t bother with the south, and the Ning n troops would have nothing to fear. Everything had been settled, and yet here was Ning Cheng hesitating again!

    ¡°Princess, 100,000 cavalry forces are enough...to crush the south central regions,¡± Ning Cheng revealed his misapprehensions. His current forces weren¡¯t on par with Long Feiye¡¯s own, so he didn¡¯t want to expose Bai Yanqing so soon. All he wanted was to send the man into the barracks to stall for time until he found a better way to use Jun Yixie¡¯s forces.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly within her heart. How could Ning Cheng not be moved in the face of 100,000 cavalry forces?

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I heard everything you told him just hen. It¡¯s impossible for that surnamed Bai to leave Bai Yuqiao behind and go to the army himself. It¡¯s even less likely that he¡¯ll help you stop the fighting. If you force him, it¡¯d only make him suspicious. Think it over carefully. But I¡¯ll tell you this--if things are ruined, we¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, causing Ning Cheng to bow his head. ¡°This subordinate will listen to everything princess says.¡±

    After discussing and understanding all the details, Ning Cheng went to check on all his ambushed forces before returning to the secret chamber. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t slept, but was leaning against the bed with her eyes closed to recover her energy.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, everything¡¯s been arranged. We¡¯ll go ording to the n tomorrow,¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    ¡°Mm. Is there anything else?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Ning Cheng shook his head. Han Yunxi had nothing to say either, so she waited for him to leave. But Ning Cheng didn¡¯t budge. She gave him a questioning look that he avoided with his eyes. ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s almost back. This subordinate will wait a while.¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her and continued to rest. Ning Cheng started out by drinking some tea, but he couldn¡¯t help casting nces at Han Yunxi every once in a while in silence. Beneath the flickering candlelight, the room was silent. It was only now that Ning Cheng¡¯s world felt a hint of peace and quiet, allowing him to forget his identity, duty, hatred, and logic.

    Why didn¡¯t we meet earlier?

    Why couldn¡¯t we have never met at all?

    Why not in our next life? Why this life, this moment of all times? Why did I only find out who you are after I started liking you?

    Ning Cheng withdrew his gaze and rested them on his hand. A single acupuncture needle was hidden in his left palm, separated by a singleyer of skin. Thanks to that, he couldn¡¯t even form a fist with his left hand anymore, much less carry anything. It was all but crippled, but hiding it there meant that he¡¯d never lose it again.

    --

    Soon enough, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger arrived. The whole way back, the guards had already exined everything to the pair. Gu Qishao had been looking for his Poisonss like a madman, but once she was standing in front of him, all he wore was a silly smile. His heart had been conflicted before, unable to know how to face her, but now that they¡¯d met, nothing seemed important anymore.

    As long as she was safe and sound, then that was redeeming enough.

    ¡°Poisonss...¡± Gu Qishao started, then stopped. Such a bewitching and seductive man had been reduced to an adorable little fool.

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with Mute Granny¡¯s debt another day,¡± Han Yunxi said first. She didn¡¯t want Ning Cheng to know too much.

    Gu Qishao saw the difference in her gaze and immediately nodded. ¡°Done! Qi gege will help you deal with that surnamed Bai first. You can settle ounts however you¡¯d like!¡±

    ¡°Mute Granny is...¡± Ning Cheng began curiously.

    ¡°Private matters between Poisonss and I. Ning n Head needn¡¯t worry about that,¡± Gu Qishao stated unhappily.

    Ning Cheng only pretended he never asked. He spread open a map and began to exin the locations of his ambush parties in earnest while Gu Qishao listened intently. Han Yunxi saw Mu Linger¡¯s disappointed expression and gave her a cup of tea. ¡°Little sister Linger, drink some tea to refresh your spiits.¡±

    Mu Linger abruptly looked up at Han Yunx in disbelief. What did she just call me?

    ¡°As your elder cousin, I have a duty to protect your safety. Tomorrow, just stay here instead of running about, alright?¡± Han Yunxi said matter-of-factly.

    Mu Linger finally reacted. That¡¯s right, Lady Tianxin was Mu Xin, my aunt. That means Han Yunxi is my elder cousin!

    ¡°You¡¯re my elder cousin...big sis? You...¡± Mu Linger¡¯s bright eyes widened even further as she stuttered. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi put the teacup in her hands that she recovered her senses with a sniff. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think about looking after me! An elder cousin isn¡¯t a biological sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely looking after you!¡± Han Yunxi said without a trace of modesty.

    Mu Linger felt stifled, so she sat to one side to drink her tea. She and Han Yunxi had always been abrasive with each other. Very rarely had they acted like sisters that nestled together in silence. But she knew Han Yunxi treated her better than any of her other rted ¡°sisters.¡± Despite their sisterly bond, this wasn¡¯t the reason she didn¡¯t fear Han Yunxi stealing her Qi gege. She knew full well that Qi gege wouldn¡¯t like her even if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t exist...

    --

    The whole pce was still asleep early next morning when Bai Yanqing groggily woke up. He immediately sensed the silence around him and urgently got off the bed. After some hesitation, he leaped up and broke through the roof, startling Bai Yuqiao awake. She quickly followed him out.

    But in a sh, they¡¯d been surrounded on all sides and heights by a circle of archers ten rings wide. Their storm of arrows forced master and disciple back to the ground!

    ¡°Ning Cheng, you tricked this old man!¡± Bai Yanqing raged. If he hadn¡¯t figured out the truth by now, he might as well kill himself.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t appear, but a fresh rain of arrows greeted Bai Yanqing¡¯s outburst!

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er!¡± Bai Yanqing shouted, and Bai Yuqiao quickly pulled out her sword to block the weapons for her master. Bai Yanqing shut his eyes and began to feel for the direction of the wind.

    Hidden nearby, Ning Cheng muttered, ¡°The Driving Wind Arts...he¡¯s about to use poison!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him!¡± Han Yunxi gave a cold snort.

 Chapter 829: Han Yunxi, you wont dare to kill me

    Bai Yanqing moved his hands to emit a strange aura. It almost looked like he was praying or using some martial arts technique. As his movements quickened, Han Yunxi suddenly felt the wind around them grow stronger.

    ¡°It really is the Driving Wind Arts!¡± Ning Cheng murmured.

    The winds rose, scattering the mist. It would be impossible for Bai Yanqing to hide poison in the fog now, so it meant that he¡¯d simply used it as a cover while scattering his poisons with wind. Since Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng had decided to make their move, they had ample preparations in ce. Even if the Celestial Mountain sword sect master himself were here, it was unlikely he¡¯d escape the 10,000 arrows from 1,000 archers unscathed!

    Bai Yanqing understood this principle, so he didn¡¯t do anything pointless. He¡¯d simply gone straight to using poisons with the Driving Wind Arts! Only the wind was capable of reaching each and every archer. As long as he set the poison in the breeze, none of them would escape. The wind came from the south first, buffeting the hair and robes of the archers stationed there.

    ¡°Old Fiend, quick, take me into the wind!¡± Han Yunxi said urgently.

    ¡°Into the wind?¡± Gu Qishao was puzzled. Ning Cheng was lost as well.

    Wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi going to keep her eye on Bai Yanqing and stop him from poisoning the wind at any time? Why was she running into the wind now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Hurry up!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to exin everything. Gu Qishao naturally did as he was told. He quickly picked her up and rose in the air behind the archers. Their figures above the wall were like a pair of startled swans in flight, capturing the attentions of Bai Yanqing and Bai Yuqiao. The archers never stopped their onught, while Bai Yuqiao had already been hit twice in her efforts to defend her master. She swept back another wave of arrows before looking towards Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Master, Han Yunxi¡¯s in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands. We were thoroughly tricked!¡±

    ¡°Princess, what do you mean by this? The Wind n¡¯s sincerity is as clear as the sun or moon. Why did you scheme against us?¡± Bai Yanqing demanded in an effort to salvage the situation.

    Han Yunxi had already been brought to the edge of the wind by Gu Qishao. She floated loftily above Bai Yanqing as she chuckled. ¡°The Wind n¡¯s sincerity is as clear as the sun or moon? Why don¡¯t you show it to me right now?¡±

    It was perfectly excusable for Ning Cheng to fear the Wind n¡¯s military might. But why would Han Yunxi be on his side? Han Yunxi was no fool. She should know that the Northern Li cavalry forces were her true hope for reviving the West Qin Dynasty. Ning Cheng shouldn¡¯t have the skills to drive a wedge between her and the Wind n. If she had to choose between the Di and Wind ns, she¡¯d definitely pick thetter!

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s gaze grewplicated. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Yunxi was picking a fight here and even meant to kill him. If this was just an act, then the reasoning was simple: she was testing the Wind n¡¯s loyalties. But if she was serious, then Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t find any motives for her actions. The only time he showcased his Driving Wind Arts and poison skills was when rescuing Jun Yixie. How could Han Yunxi suspect anything from that?

    Or did she harbor resentment from how Jun Yixie had assaulted her in the past?

    ¡°Princess, how do you want us two to express our sincerity?¡± Bai Yanqing asked. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to make things worse and expose his techniques. He wasn¡¯t nning on facing Long Feiye head on, but to make Han Yunxi do it herself. He wanted East and West Qin to be enemies for generations toe!

    He wanted their enmity to endure forever. Neither East nor West deserved love or the right to love another. They never would!

    Hearing Bai Yanqing¡¯s question made Han Yunxiugh inwardly. He¡¯ll never figure out how I exposed the Wind n¡¯s schemes. He¡¯s probably still holding onto hope that he can bluff through all this.

    Dream on!

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind fooling around with him a bit more. She raised a hand to indicate the archers should stop.

    ¡°How to express your sincerity? By showing me just how much heart your Wind n has,¡± Han Yunxi chuckled. If Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t already know the truth, they would¡¯ve thought she was joking around with Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Wind n Head¡¯s 90,000 battle horses are already on their way here. Combined with Northern Li¡¯s 10,000 steeds, the Wind n will have 100,000 calvarymen, enough for the princess to sweep across Cloud Realm and revive the West Qin! This is the greatest expression of the Wind n¡¯s loyalty.¡± Bai Yanqing paused to give a long look in Ning Cheng¡¯s direction, then added, ¡°Princess, the Wind n¡¯s loyalties are iparable to anyone else¡¯s. I ask that the princess be clear in her judgment!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that...¡± Han Yunxi said meaningfully as she stretched out the sentence. ¡°But that still can¡¯t convince me. How¡¯s this? You can demonstrate your sincerity by dying for Jun Yixie?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she signaled Ning Cheng with her eyes, and he issued orders to release the arrows without hesitation. In a sh, countless arrows rained towards Bai Yanqing¡¯s back.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Bai Yanqing roared as he finally realized he¡¯d been yed. In the moment between life and death, he had no choice to think twice. Even if master and disciple worked together, there was no way to defend against the sneak attack.

    Bai Yanqing immediately released his poisons! A wild gust of wind rose up to stir the clothes and hair of everyone present. In other words, everyone was now within the wind. Bai Yanqing had never been so thoroughly tricked in his life. He used the most frightening toxin at his disposal--Blood Poison!

    Once the poisoned blood was carried by the wind, everything within it would be poisoned. Blood would flow from their bodies until they were drained dry. Bai Yuqiao knew that her master had made his move. Even if her sword was fast, master¡¯s poison was faster! She ignored the iing arrows and tugged desperately on his sleeve. ¡°Master...¡±

    She wanted the antidote!

    But Bai Yanqing only shook her aside to stare coldly at Han Yunxi. At the same time, an arrow buried itself in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s stomach. If she hadn¡¯t been blocking the way, it would had pierced Bai Yanqing¡¯s back instead. That was because this one had been shot by Ning Cheng himself.

    Immediately, Bai Yuqiao fell to her knees. With wide eyes, she looked at her master as her fear morphed into a deepset hatred! Ever since she was young, she had followed and respected him like a father. In the end, her life was worth no more than a pig or dog!

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t ept this!

    She used thest of her strength to pull out a dagger concealed by her leg. But she didn¡¯t have time to extract revenge before losing consciousness. She didn¡¯t even realize that her master¡¯s poison in the wind had all but vanished. Bai Yanqing, however, had noticed it long ago. This was why he was ring at Han Yunxi instead of guarding against arrows to his back!

    This woman had instantly gotten rid of his poison. Or rather, she¡¯d stored it all away. She actually cultivated to the second level of the poison storage space, Enemy Resistance!

    The second level was called Enemy Resistance because it could absorb all types of poisons that threatened the owner! Bai Yanqing had used 40 whole years to break though second rank, but Han Yunxi was still young! How was this possible? Abruptly, he rose up into the air, blocking more arrows with a sword as he kept releasing poisons into the wind!

    This was his only solution!

    Han Yunxi had previously requested to stand in the wind just so she could be at risk of poisons and use the poison storage space. It was more effective than standing on the sidelines where the toxins wouldn¡¯t be a threat. This was the only difference in the poison storage space between levels two and three. The third level was called Vie and Seize, which could absorb all poisons in the world at will! Neither she nor Bai Yanqing had yet to break through to that realm.

    Although both of them were second rank, Han Yunxi had the advantage because she had more decades to spare to study how to break through to level three. Ning Cheng, being unfamiliar with this all, couldn¡¯t spot the difference in levels between the duo, or even know that Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison had been eliminated. But Gu Qishao could figure it out. He had sniffed the scent of poison as soon as Bai Yanqing made his move, but there was no time to analyze it before it vanished. In other words, no one had been truly poisoned before the toxin disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Poisonss, where¡¯s the poison?¡± Gu Qishao asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I ate it!¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Take me back into the wind. Guard against Bai Yanqing, I¡¯d like to see how long he¡¯ll hold out!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t fully understand, but he¡¯d do whatever Poisonss said even if it was a feint! Like this, Bai Yanqing kept changing the location of the wind gap with the Driving Wind Arts while Gu Qishao took Han Yunxi to each new position. Every time Bai Yanqing used his poisons, Han Yunxi trapped him at a dead end. Bai Yanqing ended up not only having to set poisons, but deal with the thousands of archers at the same time. Soon enough, his body was littered with multiple arrows. If not for his consummate sword skills, he would have taken a shot to the heart already.

    Fortunately, Gu Qishao was around to help Han Yunxi shift ces instantly. Ning Cheng even forgot about the main event, Bai Yanqing, as he looked up to watch Gu Qishao carry Han Yunxi here and there. Finally, Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, why?! Give the Wind n a single reason! Something to convince me thoroughly!¡±

    Han Yunxi had to admire Bai Yanqing for remaining so calm even in the face of death while saying shameless things like ¡°convince me thoroughly.¡± It really made him seem like he was innocent. But when dealing with people like him, she just had to be more shameless!

    Still yfully, she said, ¡°Alright. If you allow yourself to be seized without putting up a fight, I¡¯ll give you a thoroughly convincing reason. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Bai Yanqing was so furious that he nearly spat up blood. ¡°I¡¯ll allow myself to be seized naturally once I¡¯mpletely convinced!¡± he shouted as he dodged another onught of arrows while blocking more with his de. A strong burst of sword awn came from the weapon, scattering the arrows as well as their archers backwards.

    Ning Cheng ordered the back row to fill in their ranks immediately, giving Bai Yanqing no chance to escape.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, it stands to reason that we should convince you first before taking you into custody. However...even if you¡¯re not convinced, I have ways to capture you,¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Suddenly, Gu Qishao struck out with his hand.

    If this was any other time, Bai Yanqing would have knocked away Gu Qishao¡¯s thorny thistle seeds long ago. But he was so preupied with fighting off the arrows that he didn¡¯t have a chance. Of the three seeds, two fell to the ground and grew to massive, thorny lengths to surround Bai Yanqing on all sides, although they didn¡¯t constrict him to death. Bai Yanqing immediately poisoned the nts, but by the time they died off, the archers had already closed in with their weapons.

    He gripped his sword tightly while Ning Cheng smiled coldly at him.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, your sword is fast, but this n head promises that you can¡¯t kill my team of thousands with one strike!¡±

    Even if Bai Yanqing could manage to kill 100 in one blow, the other 900 would be shooting their arrows at him at the same time. At such close proximity, he would have no time to dodge.

    Bai Yanqing ignored Ning Chengpletely to focus on Han Yunxi with a cold gaze. ¡°You won¡¯t dare to kill me, because...¡±

 Chapter 830: Ill make you thoroughly convinced

    Han Yunxi could hold herself back from goading others, but at this moment she dearly wanted to murder Bai Yanqing. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t have fallen off a cliff, her identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed, and she¡¯d still be foolishly next to Long Feiye¡¯s side. No matter when he decided to expose her identity or how he wanted to use her, at least she could ask him her question! At least then, she wouldn¡¯t be so tired and acting underpulsion!

    She tried her best to think of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s overall situation in order to keep East and West Qin in bnce so she could put off their inevitable sh. She did her best to prepare everything, but even now she didn¡¯t know which side she should stand on or support. As she didn¡¯t know the entire truth, she told herself not to be headstrong or choose carelessly. Although she wasn¡¯t really the West Qin princess, she didn¡¯t want to let down such a loyal family like the Di n. Since she was in this role now, she had the right to refuse to revive her country, but not the right to deny her identity, help Long Feiye defeat the Di n, or destroy West Qin¡¯s loyal adherents.

    As a modern independent woman, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint her own feelings of love.

    Long Feiye, if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess, I¡¯d like that better! Long Feiye, don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m really not her.

    Long Feiye, would you still like me if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess?

    All of the pain and suffering today was caused by Bai Yanqing! Just this once, Han Yunxi decided to turn willful. Once she killed Bai Yanqing, there¡¯d be no way for the Northern Li emperor to control Jun Yixie. Thus, the man still had to live. However, Han Yunxi could render his hands useless. She raised Gu Qishao¡¯s sword and rested it on Bai Yanqing¡¯s shoulders. Seeing this, both Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao grew on guard and nked her on both sides in case Bai Yanqing retaliated.

    After all, it was possible for Bai Yanqing to pounce on this woman who didn¡¯t know martial arts and take her as a hostage.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t dare to kill you, but I can cripple you!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold.

    Bai Yanqingughed out loud without fear. He didn¡¯t move against her, but simply guffawed, ¡°Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Seeing Gu Qishao and Ning Cheng guarding her sides, Han Yunxi raised the sword with both hands and hacked at Bai Yanqing¡¯s shoulders. At the same time, Bai Yanqing cried out, ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s in my hands. If you cripple me, I promise you won¡¯t see him for the rest of your life!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s sword froze at the same time Gu Qishao lunged to grab the edge of the de.

    Gu Beiyue?

    Everyone was stunned!

    Didn¡¯t Gu Beiyue fall off a cliff? Did Bai Yanqing find him? How could he have?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe it!

    When Gu Beiyue had fallen off the cliff, Chu Xifeng had ordered shadow guards to search for him at the base as soon as they ascertained the dark-robed assassin was gone. Bai Yanqing was none other than that assassin, so it¡¯d be impossible for him to find the man so quickly, much less before Chu Xifeng¡¯s team.

    ¡°Lies. How are you going to make me believe that?¡± Han Yunxi demanded angrily.

    Bai Yanqing took out a white jade hair sp from his sleeve that made Han Yunxi¡¯s heart stop. She recognized it! Gu Beiyue rarely wore any essories--one could say he had none except for a simple white jade hair sp for his hair. Dressed in robes of white with ebony locks and that white jade sp, he was an unforgettable sight for a lifetime. Han Yunxi recalled how he¡¯d used the exact same hair sp every time she¡¯d met him. How could she not recognize this item now!

    ¡°Why is Gu Beiyue in your hands? What did you do to him?¡± Han Yunxi almost lost her self-control, while Ning Cheng had gabbed Bai Yanqing by the cor.

    He demanded furiously, ¡°You traitor! You clearly knew he was the descendant of the Shadow n, yet you still had the gall to move against him! Bai Yanqing, can you face the imperial n like this? What about your Wind n ancestors?¡±

    Fortunately, Gu Qishao was still around to keep his wits. As soon as he noticed Bai Yanqing withdrew his other hand from behind his back, Gu Qishao snatched his sword from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands and pointed it at the man¡¯s heart. ¡°Stay still for this old man! Otherwise, my sword won¡¯t watch where it¡¯s going!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s words reminded Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng to recover their wits. They regained their senses as the surrounding archers tightened their grip on their bows, forcing Bai Yanqing to lower his arm.

    He looked at them doubtfully. ¡°Ning Cheng, why did you say that this old man killed Gu Beiyue? You¡¯re ndering me and the loyalties of the Wind and Di ns. What are your motives?¡±

    Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Yunxi would have a falling out with the Wind n, but Ning Cheng¡¯s exmation made him assume that he was the one who misled her. Although he was the dark-robed assassin, how would Ning Cheng know about that? Even Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi were clueless to the truth, so how could Ning Cheng ever guess? He must have hit the nail on the head identally!

    Han Yunxi onlyughed out loud. She took out a portion of poison--the same Blood Upon Dawn she had used on Bai Yanqing¡¯s shoulder that night. It was a brand new toxin she¡¯d cultivated from the poison pond. Seeing this rmed Bai Yanqing! The night he¡¯d assassinated Gu Beiyue, the poison beast had bitten his shoulder. At first, he was worried that the creature had regained the poison in its teeth, butter realized the poison there was a different type, smeared onto its fangs. He didn¡¯t study it closely, but assumed it was the usual Throat Sealing Upon Dawn and absorbed it into the poison storage space. Afterwards, he stopped thinking about the matter.

    After all, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be the only one with ess to Throat Sealing Upon Dawn, so he assumed he wouldn¡¯t leave any clues behind by getting rid of it. He never thought he¡¯d been poisoned by one of Han Yunxi¡¯s new poisons. Although simr to Throat Sealing Upon Dawn, this Blood Upon Dawn required a vastly different antidote. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to create one within a couple of days, while the toxin would have killed him overnight if left alone. Thus, he would have no choice but to seek Han Yunxi herself for treatment.

    Perturbed and fearful, Bai Yanqing realized that Han Yunxi had thought things thorough even more meticulously than he did. But he didn¡¯t give up. Nor did he understand--now that he was alive and well, why did Han Yunxi still suspect him?

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± he asked, feigning ignorance.

    ¡°This is called Blood Upon Dawn, a new poison I created. There are only two portions of this poison in the world--one with me, one with you when you absorbed it into your poison storage space that night. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go look for it yourself,¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    Bai Yanqing stared gap-faced, unable to say a word.

    How does she know I have a poison storage space?

    ¡°When Lil Thing bit you that night, your poison state disappeared immediately afterwards. What else could have caused that but the poison storage space?¡± Han Yunxi asked icily.

    ¡°You were also the one who fought against me at the maze pathway! Thest poisons I used against you were all brand new creations. You couldn¡¯t dispel them yourself, so you just absorbed them into your poison storage space! You pretended to spend two hours ¡®creating¡¯ antidotes to cover things up because you were afraid that I¡¯d guess you used the poison storage space! Unfortunately, I still guessed it in the end.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you¡¯re not Jun Yixie¡¯s subordinate, but his master! At the start, you were the one who released the poison mist around Fishery Ind! You¡¯re not only the Wind n Head, but a descendant of my Poison Sect¡¯s main bloodline! You clearly knew Gu Beiyue was a member of the Shadow n, yet you still killed him. You have no loyalty towards West Qin! You already knew I was the Poison Sect heir, yet you never acknowledged me. You have no loyalty towards the Poison Sect, either!¡± Han Yunxi used, exposing him step by step.

    Bai Yanqing only looked at her, stunned beyond words. Everything he¡¯d so carefully nned had been seen through by this girl! Thus, she and Ning Cheng had allied to trick her into the pce¡¯s trap. Even Ning Cheng¡¯s act against Gu Qishaost night was only an act for his benefit.

    Han Yunxi paused before stating, ¡°And also, you used Celestial Mountain swordsmanship to assassinate Gu Beiyue, all to frame Long Feiye on purpose. The goal was to drive a wedge between the two of us and between Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye! If I¡¯m not wrong, then you would have told Ning Cheng about the dark-robed assassin using Celestial Mountain sword skills against Gu Beiyue had I not exposed you first. You want to add oil to the enmity between East and West Qin. If possible, you¡¯d rather Ning Cheng and I lose all reason and bring all our troops south to fight Long Feiye to the death! Meanwhile, you¡¯d wait for Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses to reap all the rewards in the aftermath!¡±

    Now Ning Cheng was stunned by her words. Only now did he find out about the Celestial Mountain connection. If Han Yunxi had told me this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be so rational as I am now. I would definitely fall for Bai Yanqing¡¯s schemes instead.

    Looking at her angry little face, Ning Cheng felt his heart ache. How carefully must she have thought over all the details to bnce everything so well? She knew what to say and what not to say, when to speak and when to stay quiet. Ning Cheng felt a little guilty about his previous suspicions. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi silently exhaled in relief. She had finally revealed the ¡°Celestial Mountain sword skills¡± factoid in a way so Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t me her for hiding it in the first ce.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, enmity between enemies can neverpare to betrayal by family! West Qin¡¯s greatest enemy is your Wind n first and the East Qin second!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s next words were meant for Ning Cheng to hear.

    Thoroughly convinced by her words, Bai Yanqing only had one question left. ¡°Han Yunxi, how did you know my shoulder poison that night had disappeared?¡±

    Forget about long distance observation, even close distance monitoring didn¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯d know. Time was needed for the poison to react, then disappear.

    ¡°So you admit it?¡± Han Yunxi smiled frostily.

    ¡°Tell me why?¡± Bai Yanqing was getting agitated. He had lost so miserably that he¡¯d never be satisfied without finding out the answer.

    ¡°I can tell you, but what¡¯s your connection with my mother?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    Bai Yanqing gave a start before heughed out loud. He avoided the topic entirely and tossed Bai Yuqiao towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Release me immediately, or else I promise Gu Beiyue will be tore to a thousand pieces within three days!¡±

    ¡°Hand over Gu Beiyue right now or I promise I¡¯ll tear you to pieces right now!¡± Han Yunxi warned.

    But Bai Yanqing only remained indifferent. ¡°Go ahead...¡±

    With their chips in the bnce, who would be the ultimate winner?

 Chapter 831: Heart towards the north, body towards the south

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s stance was unyielding. Although the sword looked ready to hack him, he didn¡¯t move beyond staring calmly at Han Yunxi. In the end, she was defeated and left the de on his body without moving. Bai Yanqing was the Wind n Head, while Gu Beiyue was the sole survivor of the Shadow n. Between the two, Bai Yanqing was more valuable than Gu Beiyue; thus, killing him would be a waste for Han Yunxi¡¯s side.

    Gu Beiyue would have a worthy death as well.

    But how could Han Yunxi ever ce a ¡°value¡± on Gu Beiyue¡¯s life? She couldn¡¯t do it! Yet as soon as she stopped, Bai Yanqing¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking lilt. He knew long ago that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t kill him. Abruptly, Ning Cheng stole the sword and rushed in, stabbing the de into Bai Yanqing¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi pulled the sword out and tossed it aside.

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t move or speak, but only smiled coldly. His grin was full of mocking and exceedingly provoking in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate believes that Gu Beiyue will be honored to be a sacrifice! His death shall be the greatest glory of the Shadow n!¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    Han Yunxi finally understood why Ning Cheng could bear to deliver Ning An to Emperor Tianhui and Ning Jing to the Tang n. She should have long realized that Ning Cheng was a man capable of using his own sisters toplete the mission of the n and West Qin. If family could be sacrificed for honor, why not anyone else?

    She only looked nkly at Bai Yanqing and muttered, ¡°But I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Princess...¡± Ning Cheng coaxed, but Han Yunxi raised a hand to silence him. She knew what he wanted to say. Without a doubt, Ning Cheng wouldpare the strengths of the Wind and Shadow ns. If they could cripple Bai Yanqing and deliver him to the Northern Li emperor, then he could pin down Jun Yixie. At that time, Northern Li¡¯s cavalrymen and Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses would be at odds. Their internal struggle could buy them atst a year and a half of time, leaving the Ning n troops with nothing to fear in the meantime.

    Gu Beiyue was the only one left from the Shadow n. He¡¯d yet to recover his shadow arts, so what was the loss in using his single life to destroy the Wind n¡¯s plots? They¡¯d exerted so much effort to the point that they hadn¡¯t hung up any battle gs or revealed her whereabouts. Wasn¡¯t it all just for this moment?

    ¡°Ning Cheng, if West Qin is restored to its former glory without its faithful soldiers, what would be the point?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Princess, this isn¡¯t the time for that!¡± Ning Cheng didn¡¯t want to budge on things like this, even if he was facing the West Qin princess. He raised his own sword, but now it was Gu Qishao who stopped him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decide for Gu Beiyue!¡±

    ¡°I know his choice already!¡± Ning Cheng used force, but couldn¡¯t break free of Gu Qishao¡¯s grasp. ¡°Do you think that by letting him go now, he¡¯ll release Gu Beiyue?¡± he demanded angrily.

    ¡°At least Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t be dying for the sake of West Qin then!¡± Han Yunxi persisted.

    ¡°The Shadow n¡¯s duty is to die for West Qin! The same for the Di n!¡± Ning Cheng raised his voice. Although these weren¡¯t his own words, his father and grandfather had told him the same thing before their deaths. He would never forget it in his life.

    ¡°This princess refuses!¡± Han Yunxi was enraged. This was her first time embracing her role as ¡°West Qin princess.¡± She was telling Ning Cheng that this wasn¡¯t a discussion, but an order.

    ¡°Princess...¡± Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t ept it, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey.

    Han Yunxi looked at the archers and coldly issued orders. ¡°All of you, withdraw!¡±

    Ning Cheng clenched his right fist, his heart filled with unresignment. But all he could do was hold things back and signal the archers with his eyes. They withdrew. Bai Yanqing slowly patted off the dust on his clothes and straightened himself out. As soon as he prepared to leave, Han Yunxi said, ¡°If you dare to harm a single hair on Gu Beiyue¡¯s head, prepare to ept the consequences!¡±

    Bai Yanqingughed coldly before swaggering off. Meanwhile, he¡¯d all but forgotten Bai Yuqiao on the ground. Perhaps he assumed that his disciple had been killed in the storm of arrows.

    As soon as Bai Yanqing left, Ning Cheng threw his sword on the ground, his face growing grave and icy. Even Ning An, who had just brought Mu Linger along, didn¡¯t dare to speak. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care about him. In his eyes, only Poisonss was important.

    ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re still Qi gege¡¯s Poisonss!¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi nced at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m cursing you. Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear,¡± Gu Qishao teased.

    No one else knew how fast his heart was beating just then. He was afraid that the Poisonss he liked had morphed into a princess deadset on reviving her country, someone who would sacrifice Gu Beiyue matter-of-factly in the name of righteousness and justice. If she had really thrown Gu Beiyue away, he wouldn¡¯t know whether to keep protecting her or tell her ¡°no.¡±

    Fortunately, Poisonss was still the same Poisonss as before.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pursue Gu Qishao¡¯s joke, but looked at Ning Cheng¡¯s frosty countenance with a stifled heart. An indescribable feeling rose in her chest, ufortable and unwell.

    ¡°Ning Cheng...¡±

    Ning Cheng turned and stalked off.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, you¡¯ve all made sacrifices so many times. Let this be the imperial n¡¯s turn to sacrifice for your sakes!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    Ning Cheng halted at her words, while Ning An was seized with shock. Tears poured down her face--whether from grievance or gratitude, it wasn¡¯t clear. Ning Cheng remained standing for a long time before he finally turned back. He didn¡¯t bring up Gu Beiyue again, but said seriously, ¡°Princess, you must find a way to meet with the Northern Li emperor as soon as possible.¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°No, someone¡¯s even more anxious than us.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°Long Feiye.¡± It had been a long time since Han Yunxi had voiced those three words.

    ¡°Long Feiye?¡± Ning Cheng didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°As long as we give urate intel to Long Feiye, he¡¯ll move even faster than us,¡± Han Yunxi paused before risking it all. ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s always had spies and secret agents in Northern Li. The horse gues fromst time came from his hand.¡±

    Ning Cheng was greatly rmed by the revtion. He never expected Long Feiye to long have agents within Northern Li.

    ¡°He long knew that Jun Yixie was going to buy horses from the Wintercrow n, but he couldn¡¯t find the exact numbers,¡± Han Yunxi admitted.

    Although Jun Yixie could crush the Ning n troops if he led 100,000 cavalry forces, that would put Long Feiye directly into the next line of fire. He didn¡¯t have enough troops to face them, either. Thus, both Long Feiye and Ning Cheng were united in their hopes that the Northern Li imperial n could pin down the Wind n!

    Ning Cheng was no fool. After thinking it over, he muttered, ¡°The Di n will definitely send a special envoy. If Long Feiye allies with Northern Li, our West Qin will be in danger!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t deny that fact. At this moment, Mu Linger cried out. ¡°Ah...she.... Bai Yuqiao¡¯s still alive!¡±

    Everyone followed the sound of her voice to see Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hand moving.

    ¡°Save her!¡± everyone chorused at the same time.

    Bai Yuqiao was Jun Yixie¡¯s junior sister and Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple. She would definitely know everything about her master. Not only did everyone cry out at the same time, but they were all thinking the same thing: Get Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts from her mouth!

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger hastened to perform emergency rescue on the girl while Ning An quickly found an imperial physician. Once they stabilized her condition, they just had to wait for her to wake up. Then, Han Yunxi nned with Ning Cheng to send the envoys to Northern Li. Only then did she have enough time to speak a few words with Gu Qishao and Mu Linger.

    But she¡¯d hardly opened their mouths when Ning An returned.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate has personally picked out a few retainers to apany Long Zun to Medical City. Will you like to review them?¡± Ning An asked respectfully.

    Han Yunxi only felt that Ning An¡¯s attitude was different than before, but she couldn¡¯t ce what. She didn¡¯t know that her mention of ¡°the imperial¡¯s n turn to sacrifice for your sakes¡± had touched Ning An¡¯s heart. For the first time in her life, she saw a speck of hope amongst the ashes. Her respect from before were all for Han Yunxi¡¯s position, but now it came as respect for her person.

    Han Yunxi nced at Gu Qishao with a flicker ofplex emotions. In the end, she agreed and said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Ning An had did as Han Yunxi instructed and prepared an old nanny, eunuch, courtdy, three retainers and a little boy aspanion for Long Zun. Neither Gu Qishao nor Mu Linger paid much attention to it all beyond standing on the sidelines. The sooner Ning An left, the quicker they¡¯d get to speak with Han Yunxi. They thought she¡¯d be done after a cursory overview, but Han Yunxi actually went to examine each person from head to toe. Gu Qishao suddenly caught a faint whiff of poison in the air. Unable to ascertain its presence, he kept quiet.

    After a careful inspection, Han Yunxi nodded at Ning An. ¡°Are you sending them off today? How long before they reach Medical City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, immediately. From here to Medical City will take seven days at the fastest,¡± Ning An replied.

    Han Yunxi took a purple tassel off her robes. ¡°Bring this along with them and find Department Head Shen directly.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this...isn¡¯t that...¡± Ning An didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exposing ourselves?¡± Han Yunxi finished for her.

    Those were precisely Ning An¡¯s misgivings, so Han Yunxi added, ¡°We hid ourselves before to trick Bai Yanqing. Now that that¡¯s over, we naturally need to hang up our gs. Let Ning Cheng make preparations, I want to personally lead the expedition!¡±

    As soon as she finished, Ning Cheng entered through the doors. ¡°This subordinate has already prepared everything! I can escort princess to the battlegrounds at any tim!¡±

    Han Yunxi had dragged things out for as long as she could, because showing their gs meant they would be at loggerheads with Long Feiye. But she knew Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t let her tarry any longer. She couldn¡¯t find a suitable reason to put things off either without raising his suspicions. Better to follow along and go with him to the battlefield. At least then...she might have a chance to see Long Feiye! No matter what, he¡¯d be there for sure.

    Long Zun¡¯s retinue would bring her question to the north and reach Medical City within seven days. As long as Shen Jueming saw them, he would know what she wanted to say. She trusted him to deliver the message to Long Feiye as well. Her true sentiments were headed north while she kept her status as West Qin princess and its mask of hatred to head southward to Long Feiye himself. It¡¯d probably take seven days to reach the battlefield from here, too.

    Long Feiye, if you have the heart, find a way to meet!

    Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng finished discussing the gs and military details before Gu Qishao and Mu Linger finally had a chance to speak with her separately.

    Gu Qishao said...

 Chapter 832: Disgusted with oneself

    Gu Qishao said, ¡°Poisonss, just then you used poison?¡±

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Yunxi had poisoned Long Zun¡¯s retinue. Although he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of poison it was, he was certain the toxin was a slow-acting poison that wasn¡¯t very strong.

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Han Yunxi murmured. If any of Ning Cheng¡¯s men heard that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash clean her sins even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    Gu Qishao drew closer. ¡°Tell me in secret?¡±

    Mu Linger immediately scooted over as well. ¡°I¡¯ll just secretly listen in.¡±

    Overnight, Mu Linger hadpletely extricated herself from yesterday¡¯s disappointment. She had the best recovery rate across the continent--when it came to heartache, that is. At the same time, Gu Qishao had the best physical recovery rate. In some ways, the two of them were a fated match by that reason alone.

    Han Yunxi only replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell,¡± Gu Qishao vowed immediately.

    ¡°Me eith--¡±

    ¡°If you call me big sis, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted.

    Mu Linger immediately turned her head aside. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Lass, hurry and call her sis!¡± Gu Qishao urged aggressively.

    Mu Linger immediately turned around. It looked like she¡¯dply, but she only ended up staring at Gu Qishao¡¯s beautiful face and giving another contemptuous snort. Han Yunxi knew Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t do it, while Gu Qishao only pursed his lips and ignored her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you hate Long Feiye? Are you going to take revenge? Will you fight against him? Will you use poison?¡± Mu Linger suddenly asked a whole string of questions. Actually, she¡¯d wanted to ask themst night for Qi gege¡¯s sake.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed before she asked, ¡°Linger, do you still remember Mute Granny?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye killed her! I suspected back then, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s temper red into life. Her feelings for Mute Granny were no less inferior than that of a grandmother rted to her by blood. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to block Long Feiye¡¯s carriage back then. When she thought over it carefully, she could figure out that half of her drive came from Qi gege¡¯s goading. In other words, he¡¯d long found out the truth himself.

    But she would never say bad things about Qi gege in front of Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi looked towards Gu Qishao, who immediately averted his gaze. But soon enough, he looked back again. ¡°I lied to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qishao and Long Feiye had always been on opposing sides, so there was no reason for Gu Qishao to trick her. Moreover, his personality wouldn¡¯t allow a chance to get back at Long Feiye to slip by! This was too illogical!

    Han Yunxi was unsatisfied that Gu Qishao tricked her, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why. Moreover, there was another question lingering in her mind.

    Why?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze grew bitter. It was all because of his agreement with Long Feiye: he¡¯d keep the secret of Mute Granny¡¯s death if Long Feiye told no one about his ¡°undying¡± body. Thus, he told Han Yunxi everything from his failure to kidnap Mute Granny at the Hidden Enclosure, to his plot to expose Long Feiye, to Han Yunxi¡¯s support of Long Feiye instead that lost him his entire Pill Fiend Valley. That was as far as he went with the truth.

    ¡°Poisonss, the reasoning was simple. It¡¯s because you trusted him and not me. No matter what I did, you wouldn¡¯t have believe me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s voice grew gruff and cold as he went on. ¡°Poisonss, it actually wasn¡¯t me who lied to you, but you who refused to believe me! What right do you have to call me into ount?¡±

    His tone was severe and serious.

    Han Yunxi gave a start. She felt as if Gu Qishao had soundly trampled on her heart! It was so painful that her souls immediately came to life!

    This truly was the reality. But why did she suddenly feel so terrible? Here was the cheery man who never got mad or cold at her no matter how she cruelly she rejected him. Now he¡¯d suddenly turned into ice.

    How deeply did she hurt him back at Pill Fiend Valley? While he was doing his best to expose the truth about Long Feiye and help her, she...she actually usedme arguments to forcefully snatch away the Pill Fiend Valley he¡¯d worked so hard for! Once again, Han Yunxi recalled everything that Gu Qishao had experienced in his youth. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how much effort, care, and cost he¡¯d put into creating his valley!

    Han Yunxi stared at him nkly as her hands curled into fists inside her sleeves. The nails dug into her palms until they drew blood, almost as if she was punishing herself.

    For the first time ever, Han Yunxi was disgusted with herself!

    Mu Linger watched from the sidelines, afraid to make a peep. She was very surprised. Last night, Qi gege had been yelling about going back to apologize, but...but why was he questioning and ming Han Yunxi now?

    Would Han Yunxi believe him otherwise? Would she persist in demanding a logical exnation otherwise? Gu Qishao had no choice!

    Seeing her look guilty and hurt, he couldn¡¯t help but want to take her into his arms and tell her the entire truth--that she hadn¡¯t stolen Pill Fiend Valley from him, but that it¡¯d been given up willingly. Otherwise, how could she ever get what even Long Feiye couldn¡¯t hope to steal?

    After a while, Han Yunxi looked up and said faintly, ¡°Old Fiend, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Poisonss, I¡¯m sorry! Gu Qishao echoed in his heart at the same time.

    ¡°Apologies won¡¯t cut it. You tell me, how are you going to pay me back?!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s tone was severe. Before Han Yunxi could answer, he added seriously, ¡°How about with your body?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start while Mu Linger gaped. Only Gu Qishao ended up guffawing as he said happily, ¡°Poisonss, think it over!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally exhaled. If this fellow could stillugh and joke with her, then he was feeling fine. She kicked Gu Qishao aside while Mu Linger¡¯s ashen face recovered a bit of its color.

    ¡°Old Fiend, so you were the one who tried to kill Long Feiye at the Hidden Enclosure too. You...¡± Han Yunxi got straight to the point. ¡°Weren¡¯t you stabbed in the heart by Long Feiye then? How did...¡± She trailed off to stare at his heart while Mu Ling cried out in rm.

    ¡°What? Did that happen? Qi gege, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at all. ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss? Long Feiye made a mistake and missed my heart entirely! He went off course!¡± As he spoke, he pulled open his cor. ¡°What kind of freak do you guys take me for? As if I could live after a stab to the heart!¡±

    Mu Linger immediately shut her eyes. ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked closely and noted that Gu Qishao, despite having looks to rival a woman¡¯s, was most definitely male. His chest was clear and well defined, the stuff of daydreams. Of course, she¡¯d seen even more fascinating chests, but right now her focus was on the region over his heart. There really were no marks of injury there besides a small scar a few inches away from his heart.

    Actually, if she had looked closer, she would have discovered that this was a fresh scar. It couldn¡¯t be more than three days old. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t step forward to examine it with her hands. Mu Linger peeked through her fingers and turned scarlet at the sight of Qi gege¡¯s pecs. It felt like she¡¯d been lit on fire.

    Although Long Feiye was certain that he¡¯d stabbed the assassin in the heart, Han Yunxi still believed Gu Qishao¡¯s ims after seeing his scar. It had been a dangerous tussle in the dark, so it was perfectly possible for Long Feiye to miss. How could she have ever entertained the notion that undying humans existed in this world?

    Atst, her doubts towards Gu Qishao disappeared.

    Afraid that Han Yunxi would pursue the issue, Gu Qishao hastily redressed and changed the topic. ¡°Poisonss, if you want to lead an expedition south, Qi gege will go with you. We¡¯ll wipe Long Feiye¡¯s forces out! You can never trust his words again!¡±

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t figure out why Long Feiye had wanted to kill Mute Granny in the past, but now he understood. It was to hide the truth about Han Yunxi¡¯s identity! Compared to fibbing about the old woman, Long Feiye¡¯s crimes were more unforgivable. After finding out Han Yunxi¡¯s status, he¡¯d tried to use her for his own means! It was perfectly eptable for the descendants of the East and West Qin imperial ns to meet openly and fight for the throne. But Gu Qishao looked down on those who used women for their own ends!

    Han Yunxi only sighed with emotion.

    Even a carefree man like Gu Qishao¡¯s convinced that East and West Qin are eternal enemies. What can we say about the rest of the world?

    This was why she hadn¡¯t sent him or Mu Linger to deliver her message to Long Feiye. How was she supposed to exin that she didn¡¯t hate Long Feiye and make them believe her words?

    How could the West Qin princess not detest the East Qin imperial prince?

    And how could she ever choose Gu Qishao to deliver her sentiments to Long Feiye and ask him how he felt about her?

    She knew how well Gu Qishao treated her!

    Neither Gu Qishao nor Mu Linger were part of the East or West Qin factions. The grudge between the two dynasties had nothing to do with them, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to drag them in too deep. After all...after all, she had to leave them a way out. She knew better than anything the consequences of making Long Feiye an enemy.

    ¡°Old Fiend, Linger, how about you two help me out with something! It¡¯s very important, but I can only trust you guys!¡± Han Yunxi lowered her voice.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Wake up Bai Yuqiao and interrogate her to find the whereabouts of Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. She didn¡¯t even trust Ning Cheng¡¯s own men.

    With Gu Beiyue in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, nobody knew his status. If Ning Cheng¡¯s men went to rescue him, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ning Cheng would choose to sacrifice Gu Beiyue again just to capture Bai Yanqing! Thus, she could only trust Gu Qishao!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s entire face turned solemn as he muttered back, ¡°He did me a favor. No matter which n he belongs to, I¡¯ll definitely save him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely save him too!¡± Mu Linger vowed. Qi gege¡¯s benefactor was hers as well.

    ¡°Right now Ning Cheng still trusts me. Later I¡¯ll tell him that I left this in your hands. Bai Yuqiao will stay here while I apany him south tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    As long as she left with Ning Cheng to the south, Gu Qishao would have an easier time dealing with Ning An on his own.

    ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly.

    --

    As expected, Han Yunxi convinced Ning Cheng to her ways. The next day, Ning Cheng formally announced Han Yunxi¡¯s status across thends to verify all the rumors. Han Yunxi hung up the West Qin g while all the troops in the capital gathered to send her off south as leader of their expedition!

    Long Feiye received this piece of news as soon as he reached the army...

    Notes from PGC¡¯s Author, Jie Mo: This chapter was meant to let Han Yunxi repay her debts from snatching Pill Fiend Valley in the past...

 Chapter 833: The faithful and affectionate must live on

    As soon as Long Feiye reached the barracks, it was to receive news of Han Yunxi personally leading an expedition. Covered in dust, his steps came to a stop right outside the army camp as his face chilled. Although he knew Ning Cheng had kidnapped Han Yunxi back to the Tianning capital and that she¡¯d raise her gs for sure, it was still unbelievable to hear the news in person.

    By raising the gs, it meant that all his years of hard work had been wasted. No matter how he called her status into question, neither the Tang n nor the Baili army would believe him.

    West Qin princess, you must detest your lordship utterly.

    Long Feiye took out the two letters he¡¯d kept concealed on his person. One was from Gu Beiyue before his ident, the other a purple letter he¡¯d sent to Han Yunxi after his status as East Qin imperial prince had been revealed. He had written to ask, Han Yunxi, do you still trust me?

    She had replied with a nk sheet of paper.

    He had rushed to Medical City, but didn¡¯t manage to meet her. There was only that purple envelope on the table. But now that she¡¯d hung up her gs, wasn¡¯t that as good as giving him an answer?

    Was it possible that Ning Cheng had forced her to do the deed instead? Thinking up to here, Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.

    Why would I think that?

    Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess and knew he¡¯d lied to her for ages. Why wouldn¡¯t she hate him? She must detest his identity and his lies. Long Feiye suddenly regretted everything. Perhaps he never should have hid the truth from her.

    At least then, she¡¯d hate him a little less.

    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Baili Yuanlong¡¯s cries of pleasant surprise reached his ears. Long Feiye quietly hid away his letters in response.

    ¡°Your Highness, Han Yunxi¡¯s already hung up her gs at Tianning and led her troops on an expedition. She¡¯s heading south with her army under Ning Cheng¡¯s protection! She¡¯s the West Qin princess without a doubt! Now that things havee to this, I ask Your Highness to make your stance known quickly so as to raise the soldiers¡¯ morale!¡± Baili Yuanlong said anxiously.

    As soon as he finished, two familiar faces appeared in front of Long Feiye: Tang Zijin and Tang Yiru, or Aunt Ru.

    ¡°Feiye, this is no small matter. As I see it--¡±

    ¡°Since when has the rules of the Tang n changed?¡± Long Feiye cut her off as he looked coldly at Tang Zijin. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Li? Call him out to meet me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Feiye, the rules of the Tang n can be abolished in the face of war! Han Yunxi--¡± Aunt Ru wanted to exin, but Long Feiye never gave her a chance. He was already in a terrible mood, so seeing her charge in now was simply asking for trouble.

    ¡°As a traitor to the Tang n, what right do you have to tell your lordship about ¡®in the face of war?¡¯¡± Long Feiye interrupted sternly. ¡°Tang Zijin, take her back to where you got her. Otherwise, don¡¯t me your lordship for being blunt! You should know that the Tang n and the shadow guards follow the same regtions. All vitors and traitors are to be killed without mercy!¡±

    At his words, everyone recalled Chu Xifeng, who¡¯d been recently stripped of all his martial arts and cast away to Celestial Mountain. Tang Yiru shut up of her own ord.

    The Tang n wasn¡¯t one of the Seven Noble Families, but East Qin¡¯s secret bodyguards. All of its pay and expenses came from the imperial court. Every year, the Tang n used to send a batch of guards to the royal court to protect its members with their hidden weapons. Because they were so well concealed, they escaped the destruction of both dynasties unscathed. Long Feiye¡¯s paternal grandfather survived under their protection, while his father fell in love with Tang Yiwan.

    Tang n women didn¡¯t marry outside the n, but such rules were ineffective against the royal house. Moreover, the Tang n wasn¡¯t even one of the Seven Noble Families, so Tang Yiwan couldn¡¯t even be made empress after marriage. The most she¡¯d ever be was a noble consort. Thus, despite being East Qin¡¯sst crown prince, Long Feiye still called his birth mother by mufei (mother concubine) instead of muhou (queen mother). In other words, if not for the fact that Tang Yiwan was Long Feiye¡¯s mother, any member of the Tang n would be on the same standing as Chu Xifeng and the shadow guards. They should have no right to even speak up in front of him, much less disagree with his actions.

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s cold and icy face, even Baili Yuanlong felt a trace of fear, much less Tang Zijin and Tang Yiru.

    ¡°Someonee, escort Tang Yiru back!¡± Tang Zijin spoke up first. He knew that further arguing would put himself in grave danger.

    ¡°Did Tang Li let you release her?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with Tang Li. But this subordinate felt that with the severity of the situation, Tang Yiru could have strategies and countermeasures, thus--¡±

    ¡°Without the n head¡¯s approval, you took a criminal out of the Tang n without authorization.¡± How angry must Long Feiye be, to give the siblings no chance to speak? ¡°Your crime is equal to that of a traitor! Someonee, take both of them back to the Tang n for the n head to deal with!¡±

    Tang Yiru was so angry she wanted to rebel, but Tang Zijin held her back. He regretted not listening to his wife and acting so impulsively. Now he¡¯d left his son in a clutch. Thank goodness the two of them had already talked with General Baili for a day before Long Feiye arrived. He trusted that the general wouldn¡¯t disappoint them.

    After Tang Zijin and his sister left, Baili Yuanlong gave voice to the words they never got to finish. ¡°Your Highness, Han Yunxi was once Qin Wangfei and in charge of the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. She¡¯s popr amongst the troops, but her current status is a heavy blow to our soldiers¡¯ morale. There¡¯s been rumors spreading among the ranks that you...¡±

    Baili Yuanlong paused before he continued. ¡°That you were used by that woman. As this soldier sees it, Your Highness should step out personally to clear out the rumors. How could a woman ever use someone of Your Highness¡¯s wisdom and intellect? It should be Your Highness using Han Yunxi instead!¡±

    These weren¡¯t Baili Yuanlong¡¯s ¡°humble opinions¡± at all, but Tang Yiru¡¯s own thoughts. As long as Long Feiye publicly announced that he was just using Han Yunxi, the two of them would be divided forever.

    Long Feiye stared coldly at Baili Yuanlong. For a long time, he didn¡¯t speak. But unlike Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru, Baili Yuanlong had an ace in his sleeve against Long Feiye, so he faced it without fear.

    ¡°Your Highness, no matter if Han Yunxi used you or not, you need to make a stand for the sake of the troops!¡± he dered.

    ¡°What are Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Long Feiye changed the subject.

    Baili Yuanlong immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°This soldier represents all of the nameless sacrifices of the Bai n to ask Your Highness to please think thrice!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew dark and cold--so fathomless, that it was impossible to see through his gaze. He knelt down and said, word by word, ¡°General Baili, this crown prince represents the sessive generations of the East Qin Dynasty to tell you: my East Qin imperial n isn¡¯t ipetent and shameless enough to use a woman just to fulfill our revenge, recapture our territory, or conquer thisnd! This crown prince believes that the Baili army wouldn¡¯t blindly approve of such conduct from its ranks! With the troops unsteady, this crown prince will be cursed by all in thend! Can you afford to shoulder the consequences if the West Qin princess wins the hearts of the people first?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was so shaken that he lost his bnce and fell to sit on the ground. Long Feiye headed for the barracks as soon as he was finished, tossing back a final word. ¡°Report any news about Gu Beiyue speedily. You better not lie to your lordship!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong only just realized that the current circumstances were hurtful for the East Qin crown prince¡¯s reputation, which couldd to dissatisfaction amongst the popce. After all, once East Qin formally went to war, it would need ample grounds--such as the hatred from the past. Both East and West Qin stuck to their own argument about things, so whoever the people believed more would vastly affect the overall situation. He silently rejoiced over the fact that His Highness was sagacious. Otherwise, Tang Zijin and his sister would have ruined things.

    As Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng approached with their troops, the two sides were evenly matched. Under these circumstances, both the hearts of the soldiers and that of the people were paramount. Naturally, soldiers¡¯ hearts were people¡¯s hearts, and what the public thought would affect the troops. Baili Yuanlong hastily chased after his master with a bit of news. ¡°Your Highness, Chu Tianyin sent a letter.¡±

    ¡°Chu Tianyin!¡± Long Feiye was greatly rmed. Even now, the man had no idea that Gu Beiyue was in trouble. He had written multiple letters to Medical City to ask about the identities of Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi. Tang Li had torn them all open and reported the contents to him instead. It looked like days had passed since news from the man. What did Chu Tianyin mean by sending his letter to the Baili army? What was his stance on his and Han Yunxi¡¯s identities?

    Long Feiye tore open the envelope as he asked coldly, ¡°What does this have to do with Gu Beiyue?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the messenger also delivered this item, saying that it belonged to Gu Beiyue,¡± Baili Yuanlong took out a huge envelope. This was none other than the package he entrusted Gu Beiyue to give to Han Yunxi! ording to Long Feiye¡¯s original n, Gu Beiyue was supposed to deliver therge envelope to Han Yunxi the night before he announced his status as East Qin¡¯s crown prince and send her off to met him. When he was worrying about Gu Beiyue¡¯s status, he was fretting over the nine letters contained in this envelope as well! Han Yunxi had written to him nine times saying she¡¯d missed him, but he only replied her with nine empty envelopes. His true responses were in here.

    Long Feiye opened up therge envelope and saw his nine letters sealed up, untouched, inside. He gripped the package tightly and felt as if something had stopped up his heart. Ties of friendship filled him, yet he was unable to express it at all. Only he knew that the envelope contained all of Gu Beiyue¡¯s understanding, trust, andradeship towards his status as East Qin¡¯s crown prince! In his most hopeless moment, Gu Beiyue had used this method to let him see hope.

    Perhaps the happiest moment in Long Feiye¡¯s life came when he found out Gu Beiyue¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t kill him. The faithful and affectionate must live on!

    Baili Yuanlong only sensed something off about His Highness Duke of Qin, but he couldn¡¯t ce his finger on it. He had long known that Gu Beiyue was from the Shadow n. Like Chu Xifeng, he assumed that His Highness Duke of Qin had never revealed his identity to Gu Beiyue, but was using him for his own means. Thus, he was filled with nothing but puzzlement and curiosity towards the giant envelope delivered by Chu Tianyin. Despite this, he didn¡¯t dare to unseal its contents.

    Since this had been delivered to him, Long Feiye could ascertain two things: 1) Gu Beiyue was still alive, and 2) he had made contact with Chu Tianyin. He opened up the letter from the man and skimmed its contents before his eyes narrowed into slits.

    ¡°Wind n. As expected, it¡¯s them!¡± The envelope was sent in Chu Tianyin¡¯s name, but actually contained two separated letters. One was written by Gu Beiyue to Long Feiye, while the other was penned by Chu Tianyin himself.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter told him everything about Bai Yanqing¡¯s plot!

 Chapter 834: Does this count as a date?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter exposed all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s doings. He had met with disaster that day at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds because the dark-robed assassin was none other than Bai YAnqing himself. The entire assassination plot was a trap from beginnning to end! Bai Yanqing forced Gu Beiyue off a cliff, but had long hidden more killers in ambush down below. They captured the man and carried him off as soon as he fell.

    Although it seemed like Gu Beiyue had fallen off a cliff, he was actually kidnapped. Thus, nobody could find him no matter how hard they tried. Bai Yanqing was also Jun Yixie¡¯s master, the same old fox they¡¯d been trying to ferret out all this time. Moreover, he hailed from the main bloodline of the Poison Sect and was very possibly Han Yunxi¡¯s birth father, Lady Tianxin¡¯s lover. Everything that the man had did was to sow discord between East and West Qin. By increasing their hatred and raising a war, he stood to reap the rewards from the aftermath.

    After kidnapping Gu Beiyue, Bai Yanqing trapped him in a restricted area away from the world. He even pretended to be Gu Beiyue¡¯s lifesaver. He told Gu Beiyue that he was from the Wind n and that he¡¯d been keeping an eye on Long Feiye for a long time. He had long discovered Long Feiye¡¯s identity, but he¡¯d done all this for the sake of today, when he could join hands with the Di n and use the Northern Li cavalry to destroy thest of East Qin¡¯s forces and get West qin¡¯s revenge.

    He told Gu Beiyue that he had publicized Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, and that the girl had clearly recognized Long Feiye¡¯s cunning tricks. By now she should have allied with Ning Cheng to raise up her dynasty¡¯s gs. He even told him that the Northern Li cavalry would support Ning Cheng¡¯s forces very soon. In less than a year, the East Qin imperial n would be annihted.

    How could Bai YAnqing have expected that Gu beiyue had long known about Long Feiye¡¯s status as the East Qin descendant and Han Yunxi¡¯s identity as the West Qin heir? Moreover, he was even standing on the same side as Long Feiye. Since Bai Yanqing had lied to Gu Beiyue, he met his plot with one of his own. While treating his wounds, he silently got in touch with Chu Tianyin and got a summary of the truth. Then he looked into all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s schemes. He told Bai Yanqing that as long as the man found him medicine to recover his internal energy, he would be willing to rally Medical City¡¯s forces to keep Long Feiye in check.

    Thest line in his letter read: The princess hasn¡¯t seen those other letters yet. May Your Highness think thrice.

    The short, brief sentence was filled with endless helplessness in spite of himself, yet suffused with firm determination. Long Feiye understood it all.

    Han Yunxi had yet to read his letters, know the truth, or understand his real heart.

    How could he give up now?

    In the past, he had thought to use Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands to deliver the truth of his heart into her own. But now Gu Beiyue was using his hands to deliver the same true heart into Han Yunxi¡¯s own!

    Long Feiye had wanted to meet Han Yunxi in person anyways, but Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter cemented his convictions. Since she was personally leading an expedition, he would wait for her to arrive!

    Long Feiye opened up Chu Tianyin¡¯s letter next, which simply said he¡¯d do whatever Gu Beiyue said as long as Long Feiye released his father and uncle. His heart was filled with emotions. Back then, Gu Beiyue was the one toe up with the idea of Chu Tianyin¡¯s surrender. If Gu Beiyue was a man with aspirations to revive West Qin, hen Cloud Realm Continent might have changed long ago! Despite his weak and sickly frame, he could prop up a piece of clear skies for Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, send orders to stop the fighting!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Baili Yuanlong was greatly rmed. He thought he heard wrong. ¡°Your Highness, you said...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Stop the fighting and send an envoy. Your lordship wants to hold talks with Han Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Baili Yuanlong was furious. ¡°East Qin has nothing to say to them! What Your Highness should do most of all is find ways to quell the soldiers¡¯ hearts before Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng arrive with their troops. Press on without stopping--if we move quickly, we can at least take half of Tianning! Your Highness, Gu Beiyue is still a descendant of the Shadow n. Chu Tianyin¡¯s position is unclear, you mustn¡¯t fall for his trap!¡±

    Long Feiye told Baili Yuanlong all about Bai Yanqing¡¯s schemes. ¡°Jun Yixie has 30,000 battle horses with him right now. At the slowest pace, he¡¯ll start heading north by next month. There¡¯s still 60,000 more toe.¡± As Long Feiye spome, he leaned forward with narrowed eyes and asked, word for word, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, you should know better than anyone else the consequences of 100,000 cavalry forces moving south!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong could only gape. At this moment, a scout arrived with a secret report from their Northern Li agents.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jun Yixie¡¯s 30,000 horses have already entered the Northern Li borders. The Northern Li emperor is being guarded and hasn¡¯t taken any action yet,¡± the scout reported.

    Baili Yuanlong grew even more rmed as he eximed, ¡°Stop the fighting, we must cease all offensive temporarily! Your Highness, you must prevent the Northern Li cavalry from joining forces with the Ning n troops!¡±

    Only now had Baili Yuanlongpletely lost his cool. He didn¡¯t care what kind of conflicts the Di n or Wind n held, nor anything about the Wind n¡¯s ambitions. He only knew that once that Wind and Di ns allied up, even if it was just a pretense, East Qin would be in serious danger. Most of the Seven Noble ns had been loyal to West Qin, while only the Bai n were true East Qin adherents. When it came to the actual strength of their respective factions, East Qin was at a disadvantage.

    That was why His Highness Duke of Qin had been keeping tabs on the whereabouts of the other Seven Noble ns all these years. Who knew that the Wind n would end up controlling the most battleworthy cavalry of the continent?

    ¡°Tell Noble Consort Xiao that it¡¯s time to make a move. And also, send her Helian Zuixiang and Han Yunyi,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Noble Consort Xiao was an agent he¡¯d nted years ago at the Northern Li court. Now she was finallying into use. It was about time for Helian Zuixiang to pay her debts as well. Her precious son Han Yunyi would definitely convince her to sell out Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie.

    After the shadow guard left, Long Feiye finally turned towards Baili Yuanlong. He didn¡¯t even have to speak for the general to know his cue.

    ¡°Your Highness, this soldier will order the fighting to cease right away. I¡¯ll send out the special envoy today as well,¡± Baili Yuanlong dered before striding off.

    Under the current conditions, East Qin¡¯s army had the advantage. The Ning n troops had suffered sessive defeats, so a ceasefire now would lead both sides facing each other in a stalemate. As long as East Qin¡¯s envoy could convince Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng of the Wind n¡¯s machinations and Northern Li¡¯s terrifying strength, then those two would be guarded against the Wind n as well. Thus, the Wind n would end up having to deal with the Di n and the Northern Li imperial court. No matter how many horses they had, they couldn¡¯t seize the advantage right away. What was originally a faceoff between East and West Qin had now morphed into exposing the Wind n¡¯s lies. With the change in circumstances, the Wind n became everyone¡¯s target.

    No matter how great the hatred, anyone couldpromise when their own lives were at stake.

    Baili Yuanlong and Long Feiye were both worried whether Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng would believe them at all. Wouldn¡¯t they trust the Wind n more? And yet, neither the two of them or even Gu Beiyue had discovered the truth longer than Han Yunxi¡¯s group. Moreover, they¡¯d even found out the exact details of Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses from Bai Yanqing¡¯s own mouth.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was journeying en route while staring at the nine empty letters in her hands. While others longed for familiar ces, she longed for a familiar person. Or perhaps, a familiar husband.

    That¡¯s right, Long Feiye was her husband, ah!

    What was he doing right now?

    Was he the same as ever, busy reading through his stack of reports even before he slept?

    He should have received news of her personally leading the expedition by now. What would he think of her now? If there was a chance to meet, how would he treat her then? She didn¡¯t dare to think, because hr thoughts would grow wild if she tried and take over her brain until they stole away her reason.

    Long Feiye, do you remember saying that you owed me a formal marriage?

    Long Feiye, do you remember I said that if you didn¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯d marry someone else?

    They had traveled three days by carraige when Ning Cheng received news from his deputy general that East Qin had stopped aggressions. Moreover, the East Qin imperial prince, Long Feiye, had sent an envoy requesting to meet with the princess for talks. He gave the letter to Han Yunxi without a second thought.

    Han Yunxi nearly shrieked when she read the contents. She never thought her chance woulde before they even reached the battlefield. This should be the first time Long Feiye asked her out on a date! Did it count as one?

    ¡°Princess, as you predicted, Long Feiye received news of the battle horses,¡± Ning Cheng said.

    Han Yunxi only read the letter without a word. Actually, no one else knew like her exactly how many spies Long Feiye had nted in Northern Li. With his abilities, he could simply put his all in the fight against the Ning n troops while using the Northern Li emperor to keep Jun Yixie in check on the side. It¡¯d match his personality perfectly.

    But now he actually wanted to talk with her in person. Was it really for the sake of the Northern Li horses? In the middle of her pleasant surprise, Han Yunxi felt upset as well. He was meeting with her under the status of the East Qin crown prince, which meant it¡¯d be impossible for them to be alone. With so many members from both factions present, what could they ever talk about?

    Her perturbed mood soon morphed into disappointment. Who knew how things were going in Medical City now? Had Department Head Shen seen the machinations she¡¯d done to Long Zun¡¯s retinue?

    ¡°Princess, shall we reply him? We can set the time and ce?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Recovering her senses, Han Yunxi hesitated before she said seriously, ¡°Bring the brush and ink, I¡¯ll write Long Feiye a letter!¡±

    Ning Cheng hesitated. ¡°Princess...¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t stop the fighting immediately, or else Bai Yanqing will use the chance against us. He¡¯s earned the Northern Li emperor¡¯s trust for so many years, so he has to have the skills. If East and West Qin suddenly stopped fighting, what would the Northern Li emperor think? Wouldn¡¯t he grow guarded against us instead?¡± Han Yunxi reasoned.

    Ning Cheng silently admired her. The princess had to be the first woman to use such meticulous care on major military matters. He personally gave her bush and ink as Han Yunxi penned the letter right in front of him. Naturally, she wrote nothing else beyond her own worries, suggesting that Long Feiye cease the fighting after their meeting. However, for the next few days they should just pretend to fight rather than take it seriously.

    When Long Feiye received the letter and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s handwriting, her careful prudence and attention to detail, he suddenly had a moment when he felt as if this woman wasn¡¯t standing against him, but by his side as always, shoulder-to-shoulder as she nned for him. That was the woman he knew and admired as rational, calm, and wise!

    Han Yunxi, you¡¯re so intelligent, so why can¡¯t you guess your lordship¡¯s heart?

    Perhaps Han Yunxi was asking the same question. Long Feiye, you¡¯re even smarter than me, so why can¡¯t you see through my heart?

    Late at night a few dayster, Han Yunxi arrived at a cliffside with Ning Cheng and a few other guards in attendance. On the opposite side of the cliff was an overhanging precipice . An old chain bridge connected the two sides, and standing on it gave one a clear view of the battlefield below. As soon as Han Yunxi¡¯s group arrived, they saw a tall and haughty figure standing in the middle of the bridge. Torches lined both ends of the bridge, but the center was illuminated by only moonlight.

    Han Yunxi recognized the man beneath the moonlight at first nce. Like a god of the night, he was exactly as her thoughts. This was Long Feiye, the person she hadn¡¯t seen in months!

 Chapter 835: Returned wholeheartedly

    She could finally see him again!

    Although he was still far away, she still recognized him at a nce. At this moment, Han yunxi wanted to dash right over and hug Long Feiye tight, never letting him go again. Even if he wanted to chase her away, she wouldn¡¯t release him.

    Long Feiye had finally seen the person he¡¯d been thinking about for days. He was certain he must have owed this woman in a past life, which was why he had to repay her in this one by tormenting himself willingly now for her sake. He wanted to fly straight up into the air and carry her off without a word, never releasing her hand again. He wanted to take her far away from all theseplicated things and forget who either of them were.

    Both of them were impulsive people, but they were very rational ones, too. They had always been one of a kind, together.

    Behind Long Feiye stood Baili Yuanlong, while Ning Cheng was nking Han Yunxi¡¯s back. They were the respectivemanders of the two armies and the most loyal factions of each side. At the same time, they loathed their enemy more than anyone else.

    Han Yunxi had paid a huge cost, even swearing on the West Qin princess¡¯s name, to win over Ning cheng¡¯s trust. Long Feiye had taken great pains, with help from Gu Beiyue¡¯s secret letters, to allow Baili Yuanlong to pause the fighting and ept this meetup. Neither of them knew what the other had done yet, but both of them treasured this chance. If they could get things off on a good foot, then future meetings would be easier. It was even possible that they could meet alone. Neither side budged as they stared at each other from a distance. Under the quiet moonlight, the entire world seemed to grow still, leaving no one but the two of them in it. Or perhaps, they had entered into their own world while keeping everyone else out.

    But even within the same world, they stood on opposing sides of fate. Between themid the hatred of their countries, the passions of its sons and daughters, and hundreds of setbacks in every possible way.

    Finally, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and took a step forward onto the bridge. Long Feiye¡¯s heart immediately quickened its beat. At the same time, Ning Cheng moved forward and murmured, ¡°Princess, be careful. This subordinate will help you over.¡±

    The old chain bridge was extremely dangerous. A single misstep could send one falling to the chasm below. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know martial arts either, so how could she ever cross it.

    ¡°Princess, please pardon the transgression.¡± As Ning Cheng spoke, he wrapped an arm around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist. At the same time, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned cold as he emanated killer intent. If looks could kill, he would have tore Ning Cheng into 10,000 pieces a hundred times by now.

    He finally lost his cool and rose into the air, his aura billowing coldly towards Han Yunxi¡¯s group. Before anyone could react, he had alreadynded in front of Han Yunxi to stare icily at her shoulder. Ning Cheng immediately pushed Han Yunxi behind him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, is this the good faith you show us for these negotiations What do you mean by this?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer beyond looked frostily at Han Yunxi, who subconsciously backed away to maintain her distance from Ning Cheng. Still, Long Feiye stared at her as if he could eat her alive, making her lower her head.

    What a familiar scene.

    In the past, whenever he frowned or looked serious, she would know that she¡¯d set off his temper. Han Yunxi even thought, for a moment, that they had returned to those times again.

    Long Feiye, ah, Long Feiye, just what do you mean by this? What right do you have to be so unsatisfied with my actions?

    It seemed like his nature to be unsatisfied. Even in a ce like this, when they had to be prudent, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. But he never thought she¡¯d act the same as before. Whenever he was unhappy, she¡¯d turn docile and meek like a little rabbit.

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi, just what do you mean by this? Shouldn¡¯t you hate me to the bone? Why are you still so being so meek?

    Ning Cheng could sense something amiss immediately. Once again, he blocked Han Yunxi from view with his body and demanded, ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t me me for being blunt if you continue to treat the princess rudely!¡±

    Was Long Feiye here to talk or seek revenge? It was clearly him that had used Han Yunxi, so what¡¯s with his attitude now? Ning Cheng had once admired Long Feiye greatly, but now he scorned him from the bottom of his heart. If now for the sake of stopping their fight, he would have moved against the man long ago.

    Long Fiye finally met gazes with Ning Cheng and asked, ¡°Ning Cheng, what ight do you have to speak to this crown prince? Since when has the Di n gained the right to speak for the West Qin princess?¡±

    Ning Chengughed coldly. ¡°This n head disdains to waste words with petty man like you who only uses woman for your own gains. Long Feiye, you were the one who wanted to talk, so why--¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye raised a hand to summon a shadow guard, who ced a t brocade box into his hands.

    This was...

    Ning Cheng and Han Yunxi were both bewildered. Baili Yuanlong, who had finally caught up, was lost as well. His Highness hadn¡¯t mentioned this before the meeting!

    What was it?

    This was the first time that Han Yunxi had seen this brocade box, so it waspletely foreign to her. It looked like a woman¡¯s jewelry case, or perhaps something for essories, but what was inside? Under the gazes of everyone present, Long Feiye slowly opened the box. Everyone sucked in a breath as they saw its contents, before turning to stare at Han Yunxi.

    Inside was none other than the ripped purple outer robe from the night of Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapping. Here was the proof that she¡¯d been abused, a disgrace for her as a woman! As Long Feiye picked up the garment with one hand, his lips curled into a cold, amused smile. Ning Cheng¡¯s face abruptly paled, while Han Yunxi¡¯s cheeks turned red. Actually, her eyes were turning red, too. She never thought that after enduring and staying strong for all this time, what awaited her was such humiliation.

    Long Feiye, you really took the pains!

    Han Yunxi looked at the man she was most familiar with as her heart grew chaotic and uncertain!

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop there.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, did you see the phoenix birthmark on her back clearly?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice seemed to be rising from the darkened depths of an abyss, cold enough to make one¡¯s hairs stand on end. ¡°Did you, as the n head of the Ning n, bully and humiliate her, or...¡± Despite his hesitation, Long Feiye finished the rest of the sentence.

    ¡°Or did she willingly show it to you!¡±

    Silence greeted his words. Ning Cheng¡¯s face alternated between shades of red and white. He even forgot to retort as he unconsciously tuned towards Han Yunxi, whose eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. He opened and closed his mouth a few times, wanting to speak to her, but uncertain of what to say.

    What kind of talks were these? Who cared about stopping the fighting?

    Long Feiye must havee with the purpose of shaming the princess, right? After using her for so long, he was even disgracing her now. How could this be epted? He prepared to draw his sword when Han Yunxi suddenly rushed in front of Long Feiye with hr hand raised in the air.

    ¡°Long Feiye, even if I did it willingly, it has nothing to do with you! Who are you to me?!¡±

    Pah!

    A single p to the face broke the stillness. All of the people behind Long Feiye sucked in a cold breath. No one thought this would happen before the negotiations even began. Baili Yuanlong could only think that Tang Zijin and his sister were overly anxious from the start. How could His Highness Crown Prince ever pine or yearn for this woman?

    No matter how much a woman was favored, she wasn¡¯t worth a word in the face of national enmity!

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Baili Yuanlong withdrew his sword first, but Ning Cheng was quick to follow suit with his own. Neither side was willing to yield a step. But Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move beyond staring at each other. They were so close, yet so far.

    Long Feiye lightly rested a hand against his still burning cheek, his face expressionless. He was about to hand off the box to a shadow guard when Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s my stuff, give it back!¡±

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi had already grabbed the box. No one noticed him exhale in relief at the sight. He knew Han Yunxi all too well, so he¡¯d made her mad on purpose to let her snatch the box. Only then could it pass Ning Cheng without eliciting his suspicions or questioning. This was actually a doubleyered box. He hoped that this woman would be meticulous enough to check it without wasting his efforts here.

    Although his heart was filled with pain, he still pulled away from Han Yunxi¡¯s red-rimmed eyes and pretended that nothing mattered. ¡°Alright. West Qin princess, the old scores have been settled, so let¡¯s get back to the main matters.¡±

    Main matters?

    So to him, what happened just then doesn¡¯t count as proper business?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was about to break! She used to think she had enough courage to remain calm and rational until the end. She kept telling herself that Long Feiye was using the West Qin princess, not herself, so she still had a chance!

    She always hoped that Long Feiye could still be hers alone, her one and only His Highness, if there was no hatred between them. But in the end, her heart was still cut with a knife when facing him.

    Long Feiye, do you know how bitterly I waited for you at Medical City when Chu Xifeng put me under house arrest? I hoped that you¡¯de. But you didn¡¯t!

    Long Feiye, do you know how afraid I was when faced with Ning Cheng¡¯s assault? But you weren¡¯t there!

    Long Feiye, do you know how much I endured these days by Ning Cheng¡¯s side until this moment when we could meet? But you actually humiliated me!

    Long Feiye, all they see is the cool-headed, calm and courageously merciless Han Yunxi.

    But...but how can you be like the rest of them? Why can¡¯t you see all the hard work I¡¯ve put in to prop myself up like a fool?

    At this moment, Han Yunxi wished more than anything else that she really was the West Qin princess inside and out. This way, love and hate would be so simple. She wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore, either.

    Long Feiye, if I, Han Yunxi, can¡¯t afford to love you, I can at least afford to hate you!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss with you lot!¡± Ning Cheng was so angry, his face turned white. Actually, Ning An had already asked him three times about the same thing. Why was he ash and crude enough to find Han Yunxi himself, then personally inspect her birthmark? If he had brought along a servant girl, or even kidnapped Han Yunxi first and check herter, this awkward situation wouldn¡¯t happen today.

    But who could know of his excitement and joy upon hearing of Han Yuni¡¯s origins? He himself didn¡¯t even understand why he was so fixated on her missing acupuncture needle until the news of Han Yunxi¡¯s identity broke. All of his obsession stemmed not from love or hate, but a mixture of both. When he realized the woman he both adored and detested was his own master, it meant he didn¡¯t have to make her his enemy. He could serve her loyally for a lifetime. Why wouldn¡¯t he lose all reason then?

    The incident from that night was something he regretted both most and least of all. Every beautiful moment had been etched into his memory like a poison seeping into his life.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Cheng would rather deal with the Wind n alone than see her face such indignities.

 Chapter 836: Han Yunxi, this fool

    Ning Cheng was about to leave when Han Yunxi smiled at him and said, ¡°Ning Cheng, my temper¡¯s already gone, so why are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°Princess...¡± Ning Cheng began, but stopped.

    Han Yunxi chuckled and added, ¡°It¡¯s not anything important, so let it pass. The East Qin crown prince is right, the main matters are more important.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s face darkened at her words. Hidden in his sleeves, his hands formed into fists as he almost blew his top. Ning Cheng only gave a start, but he quickly recovered. Her Royal Highness was putting up a strong front to preserve her dignity. If he couldn¡¯t tell by now, he would have followed her so long in vain. The other party had ced a joke upon their heads. If they left just like that without doing anything, they¡¯d be aughingstock.

    No matter what, they couldn¡¯t allow East Qin to make them into a farce!

    Ning Cheng immediately fell to one knee. ¡°None of the princess¡¯s matters or minor affairs. It was this subordinate who offended, so I will definitely give the princess and the West Qin imperial n an exnation! Once the duty of reviving the country isplete. This subordinate will use my life to pay for my crimes!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to bring this up again, but the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s mocking lilt made her temper re up. Teasingly, she asked, ¡°Ning Cheng, are you saying you¡¯d rather die than take responsibility for me?¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s head shot up in disbelief as he stared at the woman before him. Although he knew her words were only a fit of temper and not to be taken seriously, he was willing to lie to himself just this once.

    ¡°As long as Your Royal Highness is willing, Ning Cheng will definitely take responsibility to the end,¡± Ning cheng said word by word, his voice full of determination.

    Han Yunxi pulled him upright. ¡°Ning Cheng, you¡¯re so good.¡±

    After tearing her robes and looking at her birthmark, he was - on using his death to repay for his crimes, thus taking full responsibility. But what about Long Feiye? He¡¯d wed her, yet bullied her countless times by almost eating her alive before stopping every time. How many times did he deserve to die? How many lives was he set on bullying her?

    Long Feiye, what right do you have to mock and disdain Ning Cheng?

    Long Feiye, don¡¯t you know that my greatest humiliation is from you alone? The cinnabar gecko mark on my armes from you refusing to take responsibility! All the times you¡¯ve bullied me were false, you were only toying around with me!

    Long Feiye¡¯s knuckles cracked from the force of his clenched fists. He said coldly, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, speak with them! You¡¯re granted full powers to take responsibility!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he¡¯d lose all self-control. Turning on his heel, he flew across the bridge without a single nce back. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze followed after him until he reached the opposite side and vanished into the darkness. Her heart had shattered into pieces.

    Every other time, he¡¯d always turn back after he left and ask her, ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    But this time, he¡¯d disappeared without a word. Still staring at the empty space on the opposite cliff, Han Yunxi said expressionlessly, ¡°Ning Cheng, you discuss things with them. Assume full responsibility!¡±

    Then she turned without a word. Naturally, she didn¡¯t go far, but simply stopped at the foot of the mountain to wait for Ning Cheng, who didn¡¯t show up until daybreak.

    ¡°Princess, it¡¯s as you expected. They know about Jun Yixie¡¯s 90,000 horses,¡± Ning Cheng paused, then added, ¡°But this subordinate isn¡¯t sure about one thing. How did they find out that the Wind n turned traitor?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the one who assassinated Gu Beiyue and they knew there was someone impersonating him. Long Feiye¡¯s been investigating the identities of the spies at Celestial Mountain and the south central regions, so it¡¯s not strange for him to guess the Wind n,¡± Han Yunxi said rather tiredly.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate and Baili Yuanlong have more or less agreed to cease aggressions. We¡¯re only missing the little details,¡± Ning Cheng reported next.

    It was already good enough that long term enemies like East and West Qin could agree to stop fighting each other, but it¡¯d be impossible to expect them to cooperate. Thus, their final conclusion was to cease fire while dealing with the Wind n on their own. The crucial point was when to stop the battle and other rted details. That needed more time to work out. Han Yunxi had guessed these results from the start, so she didn¡¯t know why she was still waiting around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± she intoned.

    ¡°Princess...¡± Ning Cheng hesitated for a long time before he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Princess, once West Qin revives as a nation, this subordinate will definitely die to pay for my crime!¡±

    Han Yunxi got onto the carriage without a word.

    In truth, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t left, either. He was at the base of the opposite mountain, his face dark and gloomy while his hands were stuck in fists. It was only after Baili Yuanlong finished reporting everything that he asked, ¡°What are Han Yunxi¡¯s views?¡±

    ¡°To reply Your Highness, the West Qin princess left early on and gave all responsibilities to Ning Cheng,¡± Baili Yuanlong replied.

    Long Feiye fell silent again. Even as Baili Yuanlong repeatedly tried to get his attention, he didn¡¯t reply. A long while passed before he turned to leave, his departing figure filled with silence. All the people he passed on his way to the military tent were struck by his reticence. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s eyes shed with worry. For a second, he thought he had seen the same crown prince from the past--the little boy in the wake of Consort Wan¡¯s death.

    But he didn¡¯t understand. Just what was the matter with His Highness?

    Today¡¯s negotiations could be considered smooth. Moreover, His Highness had even managed to humiliate Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Master, master! A letter from Medical City!¡± Xu Donglin suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t react. Xu Donglin nced back and saw that Baili Yuanlong hadn¡¯t caught up yet, so he quickly pulled out the edge of a purple tassel from his sleeve to give His Highness a peek. As soon as he spotted it, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Just where did--¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, shhh...Medical City sent a letter!¡± Xu Donglin murmured. While blocking Baili Yuanlong from sight, he handed both the purple tassel and Shen Jueming¡¯s letter to Long Feiye.

    ¡°Send word that your lordship is feeling unwell. Nobody is to disturb me!¡± Long Feiye said loudly before entering his tent. By the time Baili Yuanlong caught up, he was already gone.

    ¡°Just then, what did you--¡± Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t get to finish before Xu Donglin interrupted.

    ¡°General Baili, what¡¯s wrong...with His Highness? He looks to be in low spirits.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s troubled by military affairs. Guard him well, don¡¯t let any subordinates disturb him,¡± Baili Yuanlong instructed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin nodded respectfully. ¡°General Baili, it looks like Miss Mingxiang is back. She¡¯s in a rush to see you.¡±

    Once the general left, Xu Donglin breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, he had no idea what Shen Jueming had written, but esteemed wangfei must have instructed the man to hand over that purple tassel to His Highness. Once upon a time, His Highness had sent a big box of ornaments to esteemed wangfei, and she¡¯d picked this tassel from that very box to wear often. If Xu Donglin could recognize the item, so would Long Feiye at a nce.

    Long Feiye all but tore open the envelope as soon as he entered the tent, but hesitated upon picking up the letter. He had always used the excuse that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess to convince Shen Jueming to seal up Medical City. But now that she¡¯d hung up her gs, what was Shen Jueming doing? He should be standing on the same side as Han Yunxi, so why was he writing to him? And why did he send him Han Yunxi¡¯s tassel on her behalf?

    Long Feiye tossed the letter aside and prepared to leave, but he¡¯d hardly reached the door when he backtracked to open it up. Its contents suddenly gave fresh light to his dim eyes.

    Inside, Shen Jueming detailed how Han Yunxi had used the purple tassel as an article of verification to entrust Long Zun into his care. When he saw the boy and his retinue, an eunuch in the party began to feel unbearably itchy on his back. He did an examination on site and discovered that the man¡¯s back was covered in fine ck lines. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were rows of crookedly written characters.

    The message read: Long Feiye, would you still like me if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess?

    Shen Jueming couldn¡¯t figure out what Han Yunxi had done, but only suspected that she¡¯d used poison. After he treated the man¡¯s back with medicine, all of the words disappeared. He deliberated for a day before finally writing this letter. Long Feiye ended up reading it three times before his eyes rested on the pivotal sentence once again.

    Long Feiye, would you still like me if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess?

    ¡°Fool!¡± he smiled bitterly. It was the first time he¡¯d ever shown a grin since Han Yunxi went missing. Now he was smiling so much that tears threatened to spill from his eyes. ¡°Han Yunxi, you fool! Fool!¡±

    Han Yunxi, if you want to know the answer, thene and ask me in person!

    Although she¡¯d met him today, she¡¯d gone to these lengths just to have Shen Jueming send him a letter. It was likely she was forced to stay by Ning Cheng¡¯s side. Thinking up to here, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but recalled her red-rimmed eyes. A knife seemed to stab itself into his heart.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong! Baili Yuanlong!¡± Long Feiye shouted. Baili Yuanlong had just met Baili Mingxiang, but they didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak before he hastened back.

    ¡°Arrange a time to stop all the fighting. This crown prince wants to talk to Han Yunxi, the quicker the better!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness, today we just...¡± Baili Yuanlong grew perplexed. ¡°Your Highness, just what are your ns?¡±

    They had just disgraced Han Yunxi today. If they wanted to meet again, it was better to wait a while.

    ¡°Nothing for now, but this is urgent in order to avoid any potential changes. Jun Yixie¡¯s horses have almost arrived,¡± Long Feiye used an excuse.

    Baili Yuanlong could only do as he was told.

    Late at night, Han Yunxi had just finished a conference with Ning Cheng and his deputy general in the barracks. She brought the box back with her and ced it on the table. Aside from Ning Cheng, no one else knew what was inside or paid it any attention. As thest to leave, Ning Cheng cast it a nce and wanted to say something, but relented and left directly when he saw the princess in low spirits.

    Once everyone was gone, Han Yunxi opened the box again. She gently stroked the torn clothes before thinking over all of the difficult, exhausting, unbearable, disturbing, and waiting she¡¯d done over the past few days. None of that couldpare to her present heartbreak.

    Long Feiye, isn¡¯t this your favorite shade of purple?

    Han Yunxi shut her eyes and viciously shut the lid to the box, but suddenly discovered that there was something off about its interior. She quickly opened it up for a second inspection and discovered that it had twoyers.

    Nine envelopes rested at the bottom.

 Chapter 837: Han Yunxi, scared to the point of tears

    Nine envelopes rested at the very bottomyer of the box. Han Yunxi was very surprised. She quickly took them out, but grew stunned before she even made to open them.

    Weren¡¯t these the nine letters she¡¯d sent off in response to Long Feiye¡¯s own? Her name was still on these envelopes! For each one, she¡¯d only written a single sentence: Long Feiye, I miss you.

    Han Yunxi tore open the first envelope and saw her letter inside. On the back was a single plea written in Long Feiye¡¯s own handwriting: Han Yunxi, please trust me.

    After that was his name and the date.

    This...

    Han Yunxi seemed to recall something as she quickly tore open the other eight envelopes. Each of them contained the same exact message.

    Nine times, she had written to him, Long Feiye, I miss you.

    Nine times, he had replied to her, Han Yunxi, please trust me.

    Han Yunxi finally realized that the nine nk letters she¡¯d gotten back from him were all fakes. That was why she couldn¡¯t understand them after months of wondering. Those empty letters weren¡¯t like letters at all. How was I supposed to guess anything from them?!

    She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry, but so happy that she wanted tough.

    Long Feiye, how could you do this?

    You bastard! You big bastard!

    One after another, the sentences earnestly replied to her own thoughts. Han Yunxi clearly remembered that she¡¯d given Long Feiye her ninth letter at Medical City before any of this had happened and the issue of enmity between their countries had yet to exist. Back then, she was only his Qin Wangfei while he was simply His Highness Duke of Qin.

    What did he want her to trust in him for, before any of this happened?

    Did he predict that something would happen, and so wanted her to believe in him?

    After a moment of shock, Han Yunxi began to review the dates on the letters like a madwoman. Long Feiye had written his name and date on the corner of each letter. Together, the nine letters confirmed that all his replies hade before he announced his status as the East Qin crown prince.

    Why didn¡¯t he give me his letters then instead of now?

    So as it turned out, he had humiliated her on the bridge just so she would snatch back the box and its purple muslin robe without Ning Cheng touching the thing. At that thought, Han Yunxi recalled the image of Long Feiye¡¯s silent face after she¡¯d pped him. Her heart grew stifled with pain as she found it difficult to breathe. As her nose choked up, all of her grievances from the past few months built up from her heart. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she was feeling sorry for herself, or for him.

    Long Feiye, you¡¯re the only one capable of bullying me to this extent!

    And you¡¯re the only one that leaves me in a wreck every single time!

    Why? Why did he hold onto these letters instead of sending them out? Why did he hide everything when he could have exined it all? How Han Yunxi wished to find a clue from his answers. Once again, she searched through them madly, looking at each one carefully for hints or clues. Unfortunately, there was nothing else.

    Abruptly, footsteps sounded from outside the door. Startled, Han Yunxi quickly shut the lid of the box to hide all of the letters, but one of them fell to the ground. She was about to bend down and pick it up when a servant girl entered the room.

    Unlike other ces, it was inconvenient for females to stay within the military barracks, so Ning Cheng had arranged a few servant girls just for her sake. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to stare at the letter on the ground as she held her breath in trepidation. She didn¡¯t even realize that she¡¯d stopped breathing when the servant girl approached her with a tray full of food.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Ning n Head told this servant toe. This is aged chicken ginseng soup, please drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± the servant said respectfully.

    ¡°Alright...you... You should leave.¡± When faced with earth-shattering events, Han Yunxi could still remain unnaturally calm, but now her heart was pounding over such a trifling thing. She couldn¡¯t even talk straight.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant girl bowed and prepared to withdraw. Han Yunxi moved her foot to step on the letter, but then the girl suddenly turned back. She ended up covering half the paper with her foot instead. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t looked down, so the servant girl didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Ning n Had said that the soldiers will be holding an exhibition tomorrow, so he asks that you rest early. He¡¯lle pick you up first thing tomorrow morning,¡± the servant girl added, still respectful.

    Han Yunxi leaned forward until her dress was covering the entire letter, then finally calmed down. ¡°I understand. You, you should go back! And also...in the future, don¡¯t...don¡¯te in without my permission first.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the servant girl bowed again. Then she left.

    Once Han Yunxi was certain that the coast was clear, her taut nerves rxed. She exhaled a long breath before quickly hiding all of the letters. How many monumental events had she experienced in this lifetime? Yet she¡¯d never been so afraid as that instant, almost enough for her heart to leap out of her chest.

    So close, so close.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it carried massive consequences. If Long Feiye¡¯s letters fell into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, or if he discovered the hiddenyer, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t begin to imagine or ept what¡¯d happen next.

    What would everyone think if they found out that the ever brilliant and calm Han Yunxi had been nearly scared out of her wits by a mere servant girl?

    Once her terror passed, Han Yunxi managed to still her nerves. Yet inexplicably, she turned towards the wall and began to cry. How could she stop the tears once they started? She crouched on the ground while facing the wall, crying with murmured sobs.

    Long Feiye, you bastard! What does this count as?

    What do you want me to believe?

    Long Feiye, I want to see you! Whatever you want me to believe, tell me clearly in person!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sleep at all that night, too busy trying to think of a usible excuse to meet Long Feiye again. Ning Cheng would still be holding a grudge from how he¡¯d humiliated them both at the first. Moreover, it was Long Feiye¡¯s side that had requested the talks in the first ce. His faction had always been the passive party while Ning Cheng held the power to stop fighting or face the Wind n alone.

    Early next morning, Ning Cheng came to pick Han Yunxi up for the exhibition and saw her puffy eyelids. He assumed that she¡¯d been crying over the purple muslin robes. Guilt gued him then, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions as he led her away. Han Yunxi was distracted all morning as she thought back and forth until finding an ample excuse to win over Ning Cheng. But on their way back to the barracks, a scout came to report, ¡°Princess, General Ning. East Qin¡¯s sent a letter.¡±

    Han Yunxi read the letter and secretly rejoiced. Baili Yuanlong and written to request a second meeting ce and time. Last time they¡¯d agreed to stop the fighting, so now was the time to go into detailed discussions about the particrs. Han Yunxi handed the letter to Ning Cheng, who skimmed it with disdain.

    ¡°Princess, we need to suppress their arrogance a notch. Dy three to five days before replying. Do they really think we¡¯re stopping our war with them?!¡±

    Han Yunxi only looked at him resentfully without a word. Seeing her disappointment, he shut up immediately. In the end, he was the one at fault. If he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, then how could Long Feiye have the chance to disgrace Her Royal Highness? He finally realized that he couldn¡¯t bring up this topic in front of the princess ever again. It would be no different to tearing a scab off her scar. Her silence drove him to quiet down as well, and the two of them returned to the barracks without a word.

    Meanwhile, Ning An had sent them a letter as well. Long Zun had arrived smoothly at Medical City, while Gu Qishao and Mu Linger had revived Bai Yuqiao. They were still interrogating the girl, but hadn¡¯t found any clues yet.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, reply Ning An to ask whether Shen Jueming epted Long Zun¡¯s retinue or sent them back,¡± Han Yunxi said carelessly, though she was feeling quite nervous. She had poisoned one of the servants on purpose so that his skin would react to the osmanthus flowers in Shen Jueming¡¯s courtyard. It was just approaching autumn, but the north was colder than the south. Thus, Shen Jueming¡¯s courtyard of osmanthus blossoms had to be still in bloom.

    The poison on the servant¡¯s back would react to the scent of the flowers to leave the victim itchy. Moreover, ck lines would appear on the surface of his skin. ording to the order and sequence of her poison, the lines would show up as words instead. As long as Shen Jueming treated that servant, he would see the message she left behind on his back and pass it on to Long Feiye.

    Right now, she wished more than anything else that Shen Jueming had passed on her words. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine hopeless Long Feiye must be feeling after getting pped and hearing her speech to Ning Cheng.

    As Ning Cheng prepared to leave, Han Yunxi urgently pressed, ¡°If there¡¯s any news, have her write back immediately, the quicker the better!¡±

    Ning Cheng grew doubtful. ¡°Princess, is this matter...really that urgent?¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi realize her slip. Luckily, she was quick enough to exin. ¡°If we can win over Medical City¡¯s support, then we¡¯ll get Medicine City¡¯s support as well. Ning Cheng, with both of them on our side, we¡¯ll have ample grounds to talk terms with East Qin. Long Feiye has many spies in Northern Li. If the talks go on for too long and he reaps enough rewards to change his mind about the cease fire, we¡¯ll end up one step short of sess.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words made sense. Moreover, Ning Cheng trusted her now, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. ¡°This subordinate will take care of it right away. I ask that princess remains firm in terms of scheduling the talks.¡±

    Han Yunxi would rather Ning Cheng propose another meeting tonight, but she still had sense enough to say, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it before making a decision.¡±

    That night, Han Yunxi tossed and turned in bed while reading Long Feiye¡¯s nine letters over and over again. She caressed each word with her fingers, taking in his distinctive aura imbibed in each character.

    That same night, Long Feiye didn¡¯t toss or turn in his bed because he never went to lie down. Instead, he sat in his barracks while waiting for a reply. Baili Yuanlong apanied him,pletely clueless. He only assumed that Long Feiye was mapping out the current political situation.

    Too many others had sleepless nights of their own. Ning Cheng sat outside the barracks by a little stream, drinking alone in his depression. He downed jug after jug of wine, hoping to make himself drunk, but he was a man who rarely sumbed to drink.

    Baili Mingxiang sat watching the moon outside her window, her simple yet elegant face even stiller than the night. Those docile eyes shone with the flickering light of the moon, filled with deste beauty.

    Gu Qishao sprawled on a roof, eyes staring at the skies. Mu Linger was in the building below him, watching over Bai Yuqiao who had just regained consciousness and was in no mood to sleep.

    Gu Beiyue was in a thatched cottage somewhere, burning up Chu Tianyin¡¯s letters as he stared at the moon and sighed...

    The next day, Long Feiye received West Qin¡¯s reply. The second meeting would take ce that very night in the same ce, same time. After reading the contents, he told Baili Yuanlong, ¡°Tonight, this crown prince can simply go alone. You stay at the barracks.¡±

 Chapter 838: This crown prince isnt interested in her

    Baili Yuanlong immediately reacted when Long Feiye said that he¡¯d go alone. ¡°You Highness, this subordinate must apany you. There are many details rted to military affairs that I know best. This subordinate must--¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, this crown prince isn¡¯t familiar with military matters?¡± Long Feiye cut him off coldly.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Baili Yuanlong realized that he¡¯d exceeded his boundaries. ¡°This subordinate is simply worried that Your Highness--¡±

    ¡°Could this crown prince be blinded by a mere woman?¡± Long Feiye interrupted harshly. ¡°Or are you like the Tang siblings, still suspecting that I pine for Han Yunxi even now?¡±

    After the results of their first meeting, when His Highness had humiliated the West Qin master and servant so thoroughly, Baili Yuanlong had stopped all suspicions. He only wanted to follow along so he could serve as His Highness¡¯s advisor. Before he could exin, Long Feiye demanded, ¡°What, you think that this crown prince would forget who I am for the sake of a single woman?¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Baili Yuanlong dropped to one knee. ¡°Your Highness has prating judgment, this soldier means nothing of those things! This soldier will definitely listen to all of Your Highness¡¯s orders! I only ask that Your Highness takes extra care to guard against swindlers.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s tone rxed at that. ¡°Go busy yourself with what you need to do. This crown prince has naturally made my own ns for the talks.¡±

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate will be respectfully waiting for Your Highness¡¯s good news,¡± Baili Yuanlong finally withdrew. It was still quite simple for Long Feiye to deal with Baili Yuanlong. After all, his martial arts skills were unparalleled, so no one needed to worry about him. Moreover, his attitude had always been aggressive and to the point, allowing no one to get in an extra word.

    But Han Yunxi was different. Without Ning Cheng¡¯s help, she was useless. She couldn¡¯t even climb up a cliff by herself. She did her best to convince Ning Cheng that some simple guards would do, but Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t stop worrying about her traveling alone. In the end, she lost the argument.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, when we have free time, this subordinate will teach you martial arts, alright?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    If I knew martial arts, I could have convinced Ning Cheng today. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t learn it.¡±

    ¡°How can this be? Your Royal Highness has never tried, have you?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Han Yunxi was about to tell Ning Cheng how she¡¯d been deemed as a natural-born waste with no ability to circte qi or cultivate inner energy, thus making learn martial arts useless. But yet another retainer arrived with a very familiar item in his hands: the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a lurch as she saw Ning Cheng ept the item and walk her way.

    ¡°Here!¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    ¡°This...¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance.

    Tang Li had long used up all of the needles in this weapon while escaping from his marriage. Right now it was nothing short of useless. When Ning Jing had married into the Tang n, they had used the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain as a betrothal gift to trick Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Who knew that Ning Cheng would be treating it as a treasure even now?

    ¡°The Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain, the Tang n¡¯s second most powerful weapon! It¡¯s for you. Keep it to use. It¡¯s at least a hundred times more formidable than that weapon concealed in your sleeve,¡± Ning Cheng said, before adding, ¡°I used a massive amount of effort to find out how to operate this thing. Hold it like this and then press this button when you¡¯re ready to shoot. Remember, you have to aim before you fire.¡±

    As Ning Cheng demonstrated, he went on to exin, ¡°There¡¯s a limited number of needles hidden in this thing. Once it¡¯s used up, it¡¯s gone. So don¡¯t use it carelessly unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±

    Han Yunxi only nodded nkly with a stricken conscience. After all, she had used up quite a few needles herself already. Moreover, Tang Li and Long Feiye had even praised her back then for looking quite smart when she held the weapon. It was no less inferior than any man.

    What would Ning Cheng think if he knew the truth?

    As Han Yunxi battled with her conscience, Ning Cheng finished in a serious tone. ¡°Your Royal Highness, better to save this...to deal with Long Feiye.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew he¡¯d gotten this weapon just to deal with Long Feiye. All of her guilt evaporated in that instant. ¡°No need to give it to me. I trust that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t really do anything against a woman like me. You keep it for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Princess...¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, if you¡¯re safe then I¡¯m safer, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Her words touched Ning Cheng¡¯s heart. He stopped declining her offer as she asked, ¡°How are things going on Ning Jing¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°I just received newsst night and was about to report to you, princess,¡± Ning Cheng answered. ¡°Ning Jing¡¯s fallen into Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Tang Li stood up as the Tang n head to im her from him, but was refused. Princess, this is an excellent chance. This subordinate has already arranged for Ning An to hurry to the Tang n. Perhaps we can use this opportunity to convince the Tang n to cooperate with West Qin.¡± As he spoke, he added, ¡°Princess, have you ever seen any private associations with Long Feiye and the Tang n in the past?¡±

    Han Yunxi was so shocked that her chin dropped. She subconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°I...I haven¡¯t.¡±

    She was even worrying whether the Tang n had been exposed, but never expected Tang Li had the skills to spin the story like that, eliciting a massive misunderstanding from Ning Cheng. If she guessed right, then Tang Li was the one who imprisoned Ning Jing, then pushed the me on Long Feiye. Ning Cheng wanted to cooperate with the Tang n. Right now, Tang Li must be waiting there for Ning An to deliver herself to him! As long as the Tang n seized this chance to fake their alliance with Ning Cheng, Tang Li could trap Ning Cheng under all sorts of instructions from Long Feiye.

    How did Tang Li have the confidence to trust that she wouldn¡¯t sell the Tang n out? After all, she knew full well of the rtionship between them and Long Feiye! After a while, Han Yunxi finally said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Ning Cheng grew more reassured about the Tang n after her words.

    Night fell. The men and horses from both sides reached the cliff at the appointed time. Like their first meeting, Han Yunxi recognized Long Feiye from a distance at once. He was still standing in the middle of the bridge, dressed in ck robes with an icy countenance. As a god of th night, he stood tall and cold as if controlling all life beneath his hands with scorn. His figure blended in with the darkness, mysterious to the point of fear. No one dared to approach him despite his mesmerizing allure. Even if proximity spelled disaster, one wanted to get closer, ever closer, to respect, love, cherish, worship, and offer their tributes.

    Long Feiye...Long Feiye...

    Han Yunxi silently chanted his name inside her head. But Ning Cheng only noticed that there were no people on the other side of the cliff. It was only Long Feiye himself.

    What does he mean by this?

    ¡°Princess, Long Feiye came alone,¡± Ning Cheng murmured.

    They were still far, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see Long Feiye¡¯s expression. But for some reason, she was certain he was staring at her every move. She silently moved aside a step to maintain her distance from Ning Cheng. ¡°He has full power to decide for himself, so why does he need anyone to apany him?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words made herself sound like a puppet.

    Ning Cheng was quick to exin. ¡°Naturally, princess has full rights to call the shots too. This subordinate is only worried for the princess¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Negotiation between two sides doesn¡¯t kill the envoys. Now that we¡¯ve stopped fighting, we won¡¯t raise weapons of war. He¡¯s a dignified man, what could he do to me?¡± Han Yunxi challenged.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Cheng said and stopped the exnations.

    The true location of the meeting was at the center of the bridge, high up in the air without walls on either side. Only those involved could hear what was being discussed. Even the closest aides would be deaf to the words being spoken. This location had been picked by Ning Cheng to the satisfaction of both parties. Everyone in Han Yunxi¡¯s retinue waited behind while she and Ning Cheng reached the head of the bridge. Long Feiye¡¯s cold eyes gradually narrowed into slits as they filled with warning. However, it wasn¡¯t clear whether he meant the look for Han Yunxi or Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate will bring you over. Please forgive the offense!¡± Ning Cheng said, but before he could make a move, Long Feiye spoke up icily.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re the princess of an entire nation, and yet you need someone to escort you across a bridge? Is your West Qin weak to this extent? What right do you have to talk terms with this crown prince? Go back!¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him from a distance without blinking, afraid to miss a second. Long Feiye next raised his voice at Ning Cheng. ¡°Ning Cheng, why don¡¯t you speak with your lordship instead. This crown prince has no interest in such a useless woman!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Ning Cheng was about to blow when Han Yunxi stopped him.

    Loudly, she replied, ¡°Long Feiye, you just wait. This princess will walk over by herself!¡±

    ¡°Princess, you mustn¡¯t!¡± Ning Cheng grew rmed. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t fall from his game! He¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡±

    Ning Cheng was no idiot, but he still hadn¡¯t guessed the truth of the situation. Long Feiye was creating a chance for Han Yunxi so they could talk alone. He had already ced dozens of shadow guards in hiding in the abyss below. Even if Han Yunxi fell off the bridge, she wouldn¡¯te into harm¡¯s way. In any case, his current martial arts skills were more than enough to protect her even without any guards.

    Han Yunxi, if you want to know the answer,e over here!

    ¡°I know he¡¯s doing it on purpose,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°Then why are you still...¡± Ning Cheng was almost mad with anxiety.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, as the West Qin princess, I must defend the dignity of the imperial n. That¡¯s much more important than revenge or reviving the country!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words were both the truth and an excuse.

    When Ning Cheng made to exin himself, she added, ¡°Ning Cheng, we¡¯ve already lost facest time. We can¡¯t do that again this time!¡±

    Ning Cheng fell silent. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi took a step onto the bridge while holding onto a handrail with both hands. Unfortunately, the wooden nks beneath her feet still swayed unsteadily.

    ¡°Princess!¡± Ning Cheng ced his foot on the bridge to steady it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ning Cheng, trust me!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Ning Cheng still refused to withdraw, so Han Yunxi simply stepped back onnd and said, ¡°That works too. You talk with him while this princess goes back!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Ning Cheng immediately fell to one knee. He was annoyed beyond belief: why did he pick such a crappy ce to hold their meetings?

    ¡°Ning Cheng, wait until I return. This is an order!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t want to look at her, much less reply, but in the end he submitted to her will. ¡°This subordinate obeys!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally took to the bridge again. She took her first step and got her bnce before firmly taking a second. Both Long Feiye and Ning Cheng never took their eyes off her form, afraid to be careless a single instant.

    The wood nks swayed underfoot as they creaked, threatening to break at any second. The thin rope handholds on both sides were too slender to take much force from Han Yunxi or help her maintain her bnce. As soon as she took a third step, she abruptly fell towards the right...

 Chapter 839: Not an ounce of self preservation

    As Han Yunxi fell towards the right, the bridge leaned crookedly after her. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to set down her foot when the other side of the bridge arced into the air. Fortunately, she had quick reflexes and gripped the handhold with both hands while throwing her weight against it; otherwise, she¡¯d step right through the nks at her feet and end up hanging in mid-air.

    ¡°Princess!¡± Ning Cheng shouted.

    Long Feiye narrowly went to help her himself, but Han Yunxi squeezed her eyes shut and cried, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe! Otherwise, I¡¯ll go back straight away! And I¡¯ll never return!¡±

    She didn¡¯t say who she was warning with those words. Ning Cheng only assumed that the message was meant for him. His right hand formed into a tight fist as he forced himself to endure without saying a word, for fear of distracting the princess. Long Feiye assumed that the message was for him as well. He stopped releasing qi in preparation for steadying the bridge and let the energy dissipate silently before anyone found out.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s message was meant for both men. If Ning Cheng came to save her, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Long Feiye on her own after he created this chance for them both. If Long Feiye tried to help her, then it¡¯d contradict his earlier actions and elicit Ning Cheng¡¯s suspicion.

    At this moment, she could only rely on herself.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Ning Cheng dared to move as they fixated their eyes on her, their hearts racing with each step she took. Above the abyss and below the moon, silence reigned over all. Han Yunxi¡¯s lonely yet unyielding form looked rather lonely between it all. After making sure neither man would take action, she silently exhaled and began to consider her surroundings.

    When she tested a nk with her foot and found that it was safe, she tried her best to reach for the handhold on the left side of the bridge. Unfortunately, it was too far away for her to reach. Under these circumstances, she could either edge her way over carefully until she reached the rope, or take a gamble and try to get there in one step. Han Yunxi had always favored risk-taking, so she threw herself out and grabbed the left handrail in one swoop. At the same time, her foot moved to step on the left side of the bridge. Like this, she straightened up once again. Simultaneously, she realized her own coordination was better than she thought.

    Both Long Feiye and Ning Cheng breathed out at the sight. But it was then that the wooden nk under Han Yunxi¡¯s foot broke into two pieces, leaving her stepping on air!

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Han Yunxi cried out as she gripped the rope tight. Like this, she ended handing suspended from the bridge. Beneath her was the abyss, and around her howled wild winds. Han Yunxi¡¯s dress and hair went flying wildly in the gale. She had hardly recovered from her fright when Ning Cheng came dashing towards her. Moments before he could grab her, the rope in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands snapped!

    ¡°AhhHHH!¡±

    Han Yunxi went plummeting into the canyon, taking Ning Cheng by surprise. But he was quick to change direction and give chase. However, he didn¡¯t notice that another figure had beat him to the chase by dropping straight down.

    Deep in the abyss, the lighting was dim and the vegetation luxurious as the wind whistled through the space. Han Yunxi¡¯s screams were soon swallowed up by the wind, while Ning Cheng¡¯s own cries grew broken and muddled amidst the sound.

    ¡°Princess!¡± Ning Cheng could still see her figure falling as he fell after her, but it was soon swallowed up by the darkness.

    ¡°Princess! Princess!¡± he shouted like a madman, helpless and agitated. All he could do was keep going lower, and lower, and lower!

    What else could he do but search for her endlessly in the abyss? Ning Cheng had no time to consider anything else. He used all his strength to chase after all, afraid that a second¡¯s dy would lead to terrifying consequences.

    As it turned out, Han Yunxi had long reached the bottom of the canyon. She didn¡¯t tumble all the way down, but was carried down by another man: Long Feiye. When Ning Cheng was about to grab Han Yunxi, he had used a concealed weapon to snap the rope, making it seem as it she¡¯d dropped by ident. His speed was at least twice as fast as Ning Cheng.

    This had to be an ident. He had goaded Han Yunxi into crossing the bridge just so they could talk together in private. But since she¡¯d met with a mishap, he¡¯d never allow her to return to Ning Cheng¡¯s side. At this moment he was holding her tightly enough to crush her into pieces. Han Yunxi was still recovering from her fright as her heart pounded in her chest. She gaped at Long Feiye as she slowly recovered. Although she had imagined being in his arms countless times, she still couldn¡¯t help but stop and stare nkly at his face when her imagination turned into reality.

    Long Feiye, long time no see!

    On his side, Long Feiye simply held her close as if they were one body, staring dazedly back at the familiar figure in his arms.

    ¡°Princess! Princess!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s heartrending cries woke up Long Feiye, who held Han Yunxi tighter and slipped away without a form. His figure blended into the darkness of the abyss as he left it behind. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t heard Ning Cheng¡¯s voice at all. Long Feiye was her star of disaster: whenever he appeared, she would forget everything else.

    Their surroundings were so dark that even moonlight couldn¡¯t prate the ckness. Han Yunxi nestled close in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and decided to see nothing at all, if that was the case. She shut her eyes and stered herself by his chest, listening to his strong, steady, familiar heartbeat. This was the truest proof that none of this was a dream. Subconsciously, her arm wound around his neck, afraid to lose him again.

    Suddenly, Long Feiye stopped.

    Han Yunxi roused herself from the sound of his heart to open her eyes. She saw that they had already circled past a mountain and left the canyon far behind them, thus leaving Ning Cheng in the dust. Before them was a hill and at its base stood Long Feiye¡¯s carriage. Uncle Gao stared at them in astonishment, mirroring the expression of the various shadow guards around him. All of them were dead loyalists to Long Feiye, but had been ordered to wait here before the meeting instead of following him up the mountain. None of them expected the talks between His Highness and the West Qin princess would end with him carrying her back here.

    The shadow guards didn¡¯t dare to speak, but Uncle Gao couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Master...this...¡±

    ¡°This crown prince and the West Qin princess have matters to discuss. All of you withdraw and guard the surroundings. No one is allowed toe close! Whatever happens, don¡¯t disturb us!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    In a sh, all of the shadow guards left. Uncle Gao¡¯s face was full of doubts, but he too, jumped promptly off the carriage.

    Matters to discuss?

    These two don¡¯t look like they¡¯re here to talk at all. Can they keep talking at this rate?

    ¡°Master and the West Qin princess...still....still haven¡¯t starting discussing yet?¡± Uncle Gao couldn¡¯t resist asking another question.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grew cold, silencing the man and his questions. He quickly escaped far away to stand guard with the rest of the retinue. Once everyone was gone, Han Yunxi exhaled in relief and grew more alert. She couldn¡¯t help looking up at Long Feiye, who had just turned to look at her. His icy gaze only softened when it met Han Yunxi¡¯s confused and timid ones.

    Actually, she was a true star of disaster to him!

    He carried her princess style as her arms encircled his neck, their eyes locked together in silence. Perhaps there were thousands of things to say and countless things to exin, but right now, nothing mattered but the person before each of them.

    How long had she waited? Just for an answer, an exnation from him.

    How long had he searched? Just for an answer, a decision from her.

    Despite the silence, the feelings of their hearts were fermenting at this very moment. It quickly expanded to envelope their senses, their reason, threatening to overflow and drown them both!

    Suddenly, Long Feiye leaned down and ferociously kissed her on the lips. The contact was like lightning striking me on earth. Nothing could stop it after that as it banished the rationality from both sides. As Long Feiye plundered past Han Yunxi¡¯s lips while kissing her madly, she returned his advances with equal fervor. He couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of her and seemed ready to eat her lips whole, while she was dying to offer up all of herself to him.

    The gentle yearning for one wanted to be replenished in one shot; the potent pining for one wanted to be endured in one shot!

    The passionate kiss only made the two of them more restless and enchanted with each other.

    Only now did she realized how much she loved him. Even if she hadn¡¯t exined anything yet, or asked any questions, she didn¡¯t repel him at all. If she could, she¡¯d fuse with him and never separate again.

    Only now did he realize how much he loved her. Whether or not he could exin himself clearly, he was certain of one thing: he wanted her.

    They kissed for so long that they ran out of air, but still didn¡¯t want to let go. In the end, they managed to take in some oxygen while still keeping their lips touching. His heart was beating fast while she took rapid breaths. Yet they maintained their silence with only the sound of panting betraying their sensitive nerves. The pause onlysted for an instant before Long Feiye lost control and kissed her again. It was like a demand that could never be satisfied. Unlike her blushing, restrained, self of the past, Han Yunxi gave her all back. Her only thought now was to yield to him, submit to him, allow him, let him, love him, and offer him herself.

    Long Feiye continued his fervent kisses as he carried her towards the carriage. By the time they entered its familiar interior, Han Yunxi regained some of her senses. How many times had she apanied him on long distance journeys in this very carriage and fallen asleep nestled in his arms? How many times had they gone out in this ride and she, always identally, provoked his wicked side? How many times had his actions here abruptly called her to a senses, blushing and perplexed...

    Once again, she came to her senses out of habit. But this time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop.

    As soon as he got on the carriage, it was to draw the curtains and bend down to trap her beneath his body. His dark, cold eyes stared at Han Yunxi like a panther eyeing its prey, ready to eat her until not even the bones were left...

 Chapter 840: And not a whit of worry, either

    Between the two of them at this moment, Han Yunxi possessed the clearer head. She could distinctly see the desire in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, a familiar yet foreign sight that she¡¯d witnessed countless times, but never experienced for herself. Those dark, deep pupils looked different from every other time, but she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on how.

    She only felt that a calm and cool-headed man like Long Feiye was especially fascinating when his eyes shone with desire. How bewitching! He didn¡¯t have to do anything to awaken the deepest yearnings of her own heart.

    ¡°Ye...¡± she called out despite herself, her voice soft enough to make one melt.

    She didn¡¯t have to do anything beyond a single word to crush thest line of defense in his heart. Long Feiye lowered his head again, but he didn¡¯t linger on her lips this time. Instead, he traced downwards to follow along the line of her neck in a trail of kisses that alternated between sucking and light nibbling. Han Yunxi remembered that the worst time he¡¯d bullied her was in this same carriage with these same actions. But it¡¯d been his hands that were naughty then, while his lips were doing the deed now.

    Gradually, he pushed aside her robes. Lost beneath his kisses, Han Yunxi only felt her entire body grow hot as her thoughts and feelings ran chaotic. And yet, it was then that Long Feiye abruptly stopped. She was all too familiar with these pauses. For thest four years, she¡¯d never asked him why, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t care. As the space before her grew empty she felt a sense of disappointment.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± she was about to rise when she sucked in a cold breath. A noble and respected figure like Long Feiye was currently immersing himself with her feet!

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence, because Long Feiye was kissing her ankle. He traced another line of kisses all the way up her well-proportioned leg while stripping her of her clothes. In the end, she was left bare except for a wine-red top that did nothing to conceal her beauty. Her face had long started flushing, her senses on full alert. Faced with his aggressive gaze, she subconsciously crossed her arms in front of her chest. But before she could speak, Long Feiye abruptly gave a tug and pulled off herst piece of clothing.

    The sight before him was overwhelming, like a perfumed sachet silently undone and its contents split apart!

    Long Feiye gave a start to stare. Actually, he¡¯d seen this lithe and graceful body multiple times, but this was his first time examining it up close. He was being bold to the point of shamelessness!

    His gaze fixated on her body, admiring every bit of loveliness from bottom to top without neglecting an inch. Even the most concealed corners weren¡¯t taboo to him as he scrutinized it closely. It seemed like he was checking to see if she was hurt, but also appreciating her beauty at the same time. His inspection was detailed and meticulous as he took all of her into his eyes. Han Yunxi was both embarrassed and annoyed by his aggressive staring, causing her cool white skin to turn another shade of pink. She had no idea how alluring she looked right now.

    Long Feiye had long fallen to his foe!

    At this moment, he was starving at her impressive curves, his gaze so deep that it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    Of course, what else could he be thinking of?

    Han Yunxi covered herself in shame. ¡°Long Feiye, that¡¯s enough from you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± he said hoarsely.

    This was the first verbal exchange of their second meeting. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t forget it for the rest of her life, because every time Long Feiye bullied her, they would have the same conversation.

    ¡°Long Feiye, that¡¯s enough from you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    They hadn¡¯t even started, so how could it be enough? She had no idea how much he¡¯d bore patiently over the past four years because of the Lustbite Seal energy. He immediately climbed onto her until he was resting right over her body.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Han Yunxi cried out. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t bear it either. Long Feiye seemed to like her reaction as he took off all his clothes and held her tighter. Without the fabric between them, they were truly touching skin to skin. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it at all. She gripped his shoulders with a re. ¡°Long Feiye, I hate it! I hate you! Let me go!¡±

    He looked down at her as his lust-filled eyes finally regained a trance of rity. His gaze grew gentle and clear, like that of a stillke. ¡°Why?¡± he asked softly.

    Upset and embarrassed, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but cry at the sight of him. She suddenly realized that this man hadn¡¯t lost all reason to his desire, but had been wholly serious in his aggressive and wicked actions just then. How could a man with such self-control ever use her or lie to her?

    ¡°Because...because there¡¯s a question I have to ask you,¡± she said, choked with sobs. It waspletely incongruous with the rest of her words, but Long Feiye simply responded without thinking.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡± His answer came out of the blue as well, but she understood what he meant! His reaction made it obvious that he had received Shen Jueming¡¯s letter and knew what she wrote on the back of Long Zun¡¯s servant.

    Long Feiye, would you still like me if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess?

    He had answered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt listless. She allowed him to take advantage of her soft body without resisting as she squeezed her eyes shut and said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    But it was at that moment that Long Feiye thrust in with the full force of his yellow dragon, causing her to cry out in pain. He nestled by her ear and used the gentlest tone in the world tofort her. ¡°Yunxi, what do you think I should do? I¡¯ve fallen in love with the West Qin princess long ago, but nobody in the world believes me. Do...you?¡±

    His movements were fierce, but his voice so soft. She would never forget this moment, his thrusting, or his words. Nothing was left in her mind but the sound of his voice. Before she could reply, he added, ¡°Han Yunxi, please trust me.¡±

    Han Yunxi, please trust me.

    Those were the exact same lines he¡¯d written on those nine letters. How could he know that she had transmigrated to this time? In his heart, Han Yunxi was simply the West Qin princess and vice versa. Thus, when he said those words...

    The pain of a virgin¡¯s first time vanished immediately beneath his gentle voice. Han Yunxi held Long Feiye tight, her mind full of things to say. Yet all she could do was hold him and kiss him. Even as the world turned upside down around them, she forgot all about her feelings and herself in her kisses.

    Long Feiye, those words from you are enough!

    As she kissed him, he quickly took the initative and increased the pace of his thrusts. That made her stop in rm. She wanted to speak up, but he never gave her the chance.

    ¡°Pain is my punishment for you!¡± he said before losing all self control and indulging in the passion he¡¯d so patiently forbore.

    Hadn¡¯t she questioned him in the first ce because she suspected him? He didn¡¯t object to her doubts, but he wanted to punish her.

    It really was a punishment!

    So ferocious, so harsh.

    There was no extra force in each thrust, but it pierced her through each time, making it impossible for Han Yunxi to ask any more questions. Yet her pain onlysted an instant before it gave way to uncontroble cries.

    But in the end, was he punishing her, or himself?

    Each and every cry that reached his ears drove him deeper into madness. Even though they were joined as one, he still didn¡¯t feel it was enough. He still needed to be satisfied.

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi!

    Just what do I have to do to possess you utterly? This crown prince wishes I could eat you whole without even leaving the bones!

    His tempo grew more and more intense, faster and faster. Sweat trickled slowly down his resolute face to ssh on her own. She saw his soaked form and frantic pace,bined with his wild yet handsome face, and suddenly smiled.

    Even at a time like this, she could turn dazed from staring at him! Should he beughing or crying?

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± he wouldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Hnn....mnnh...¡± she moaned, enjoying things immensely.

    He suddenly gave a vicious thrust that made her tremble. Her whole body shuddered as she eximed, ¡°Long Fei--¡±

    Before she could finish, the aftermath of his thrust had dissipated into wave after wave of crescendos within her body. Han Yunxi was loved until her mind shattered into pieces. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but exhale, ¡°A¡¯Ye...I love you...¡±

    After four years as husband and wife, they¡¯d consummated their marriage in the intense throes of passion.

    Fortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s personal carriag was wide and stable enough to handle the deed. Fortunate too, that all of the guards were too far away to overhear them. Outside, the moon and stars shone bright and a chilly autumn breeze swept through the silent mountain woods. Inside, hidden by the soft cottonrose hibiscus canopy, boundless scenes of spring yed out. The scattered chaos left by their fierce tussle were ignored by both him and her.

    She sprawled on his chest, listening to his breaths as he held her with one hand and yed with her strands of hair in the other. For a moment, they forgot all else. Then his hand began to grow restless against her body. She was already exhausted enough to fight against sleep and its heavy eyelids, but forced herself to keep them open. She didn¡¯t want to miss out on this soft and beautiful moment.

    Yet Han Yunxi soon discovered that she¡¯d been mistaken. These weren¡¯t soft or beautiful times at all. Long Feiye was a wolf, the savage kind that had been starving for years. How could it be so easy to chase him off once he started to eat? He was extremely picky about his meals, but once he found something he liked, his appetite became remarkable.

    Look now, his restless hand was already teasing Han Yunxi¡¯s sensitive spots.

    ¡°A¡¯Ye....¡± Han Yunxi whined.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    Han Yunxi immediately buried her head in his chest and refused to answer, but Long Feiye¡¯s smile only widend as his naughty hand roved lower down her body. rmed, Han Yunxi moved away. ¡°Enough, you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    He encircled her with one hand before pressing her beneath him once again, persistent and evil. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face waspletely red. Why had that name slipped out so easily just then? She¡¯d called him that when she¡¯d forgotten everything else, so mentioning it now just reminded her of those scenes.

    ¡°Speak, what did you call me?¡± he pressed while threatening her wickedly.

    She turned aside, but he drew close to her ear and urged, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°A¡¯Ye...A¡¯Ye...¡± she murmured softly, her voice like a devil¡¯s curse that awakened his vicious tendencies again.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi experienced Long Feiye¡¯s wicked side once more. He tormented her so thoroughly that she nearly lost consciousness. In the end, she ended up nestled in his arms, devoid of the strength to even speak. Yet Long Feiye still wasn¡¯t satisfied. If possible, he¡¯d take this woman away with him right now, but she was also the West Qin princess.

    They still had matters to discuss today.

    Thus, he gently stroked Han Yunxi¡¯s face and waited quietly for her to wake up again.

    Meanwhile, Ning Cheng was still searching frantically at the bottom of the abyss like a man gone insane.

 Chapter 841: My heart delights in you

    Before dawn broke, there was no moonlight or sunlight, making this the ckest part of night. This was also Ning Cheng¡¯s darkest moment. The bottom of the abyss was covered in flourishing nt life and rugged terrain. It was so dark that he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers in front of him, so he had to rely on a torch to illuminate a small circle around himself.

    Ning Cheng had already lost all reason. He even forgot to call for reinforcements. Only the few guards who had followed him down were helping him scour thendscape. Somewhere along the way, he had stopped shouting for ¡°princess¡± and started calling for ¡°Han Yunxi.¡±

    ¡°Princess¡± represented his and the Di n¡¯s mission, while ¡°Han Yunxi¡± was simply Han Yunxi, a woman. In the deepest depths of his heart, ¡°Han Yunxi¡± was more than just the ¡°West Qin princess.¡±

    Perhaps when the skies grew lighter, Ning Cheng would recover his senses, find reinforcements, and discover the exit of the abyss that led him to the back of the mountain. But by then, he wouldn¡¯t see Han Yunxi, because she was already heading towards the forests in the south in Long Feiye¡¯s carriage. This canyon was amon boundary between their two armies. It was unlikely that Ning Cheng could cross it easily, much less chase them to the south.

    Uncle Gao drove the carriage with the shadow guards in attendance. None of them knew what had happenedst night, much less where His Highness Crown Prince was taking the West Qin princess. All they could do was follow orders.

    Inside, Han Yunxi was still nestled sleepily in Long Feiye¡¯s arms. She felt someone scratching and waved them away with her hand, only to have Long Feiye grab her fingers and kiss them lightly. She was so exhausted that her mind waspletely nk, too tired to think much of it. In any case, she was familiar with this embrace and her current surroundings, so she slept without worries. She turned over to sprawl on the spacious seat before hugging a pillow to keep sleeping. Like before, she could sleep soundly until daybreak if he was by her side. This was a feeling she was used to already.

    But now was different from the past.

    Or rather, this man was different from his past self!

    Han Yunxi gradually felt an itching sensation climbing up from her legs. She moved her arm to stop it, but didn¡¯t catch anything. Yet as soon as she dropped her hand, the itching started again. She contracted her beautiful legs and looked over before realizing she was covered in red marks fromst night. Her well-proportioned legs were curled up sluggishly beneath her, and Long Feiye was ying with them with his hands. Han Yunxi hastily grabbed her clothes to cover up her body while giving him a light kick as she grumbled flirtatiously, ¡°Enough.¡±

    His lips drew up into a mischievous grin filled with wickedness and satisfaction. Instead of bullying her, hezily leaned back against a pillow and ordered, ¡°Come here!¡±

    She was about to go over anyways, but paused to study him longer. Suddenly, she realized that his statuesque physique was on show right before her eyes. A single glimpse was enough to send her gaze roving. Last night was too passionate and chaotic for her to realize what a great body he had. It was filled with strength and sexiness, each line and contour enough to make one¡¯s thoughts run wild.

    Sensing her stare, Long Feiye arched a brow. ¡°Had enough yet?¡± he asked.

    Had she seen enough?

    Han Yunxi quickly averted her eyes and tossed him his robes. ¡°Long Feiye, I have something important to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 842: Thats really, really enough

    It¡¯d only been an instant, but Long Feiye was already gone. Han Yunxi had been too busy wiping off the water to listen for any ssh. She looked towards the spring, but saw multiple ripples. It wasn¡¯t clear whether they were from Long Feiye diving in, or the wind blowing across its surface.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure of anything else, either.

    But since she was soaking in here naked, she was certain that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t just vanish without a word. With his personality, he¡¯d be petty and jealous even if he hated her guts, and demand that she show propriety.

    That fellow must be fooling around with me.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t panic. After being so ferociously punished by him two times, her bones were about to copse, and her body was extremely sore from the waist down. While talking with him in the carriage, she¡¯d forgotten about her pains, but soaking in the springs had made her rx and notice her own difort. She raised her arm and checked: as expected, the cinnabar gecko mark was now long gone. It was a vital mark for unmarried girls that would affect their happiness for the rest of their lives, yet to her it¡¯d been an object of dissent.

    Its disappearance formally marked her as Long Feiye¡¯s woman.

    Han Yunxi felt fully satisfied. She turned around and made to sprawl by the spring¡¯s edge before slowly closing her eyes. Although she wanted to rest, the images fromst night kept rising unbidden to her mind. All of them highlighted how wicked he had been.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grin, then break into secret, mischievousughter.

    Suddenly, there was a ssh as a tall, dark figure emerged from the water behind her. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t surprised at all, but simply remained sprawling therezily. Who else could it be but Long Feiye? His exquisite body was covered in water droplets, his bronze chest and back covered in multiple lines of scars. Rather than make him look savage, it gave him an unspeakable wild, sexy aura.

    He hugged Han Yunxi from behind and buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder as he murmured, ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me even though I was gone?¡±

    Han Yunxi still had her eyes closed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you end up showing yourself?¡±

    In other words, she didn¡¯t need to search for him to obediently reveal himself. At this, the hands around her waist squeezed tight.

    ¡°That hurts!¡± sheined coquettishly. She hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so it was actually painful!

    He immediately let go, but remained holding her gently. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Last night...¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew open, but Long Feiye paused for a stretch of time before he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Hm?¡± he pressed.

    Han Yunxi was ready to bury her face underwater. Long Feiye, let¡¯s not ask about the naughty things we already, did, alright?

    Seeing her mute, he grew anxious. ¡°It still hurts?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about sexual intercourse, but that it wasn¡¯t a routine. How could he have any experience? Even if he controlled the entire continent or the whole world, he could never grasp this woman¡¯s impulses. How could youthful vigor know the strength of its own virility?

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot? Let me have a look?¡± Long Feiye grew serious.

    Immediately, Han Yunxi¡¯s face flushed all the way to the tips of her ears. Long Feiye, you bastard! Are you sure you¡¯re not teasing me?

    That¡¯s really, really enough!

    Han Yunxi had to turn around and speak. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you, it¡¯s long stopped hurting.¡± If she told the truth, who knows what kind of shocking thing he might try instead. She really couldn¡¯t take any more. But Han Yunxi soon realized that even her lies brought her difort...because Long Feiye was soon pressing her against the edge as he drew close...

    Ifst night was him punishing her, then today he was serving and submitting himself to her. Unlikest night¡¯s rough ferocity, Long Feiye was exceptionally gentle today. After tasting her, he knew better how to handle this woman now. The water reached to their chests, so all of his actions were hidden beneath. Hisrge hand yed with all of her sensitive spots, teasing Han Yunxi into submission. He didn¡¯t care at all about being tricked as he subconsciously invited her to reciprocate.

    Only when she let out an uncontroble cry of ¡°Ye¡± did he fiercely start loving her again, not stopping for a long, long time...

    The fresh chill of early autumn mixed with the stillness of the woods to frame the mist-covered figures moving indistinctly in the water and sending waves in their wake...

    Before Han Yunxi lost consciousness, she finally understood that a gentle Long Feiye was even more unbearable than a ferocious one, and even less able to stop once he started. Aside from their first time, Han Yunxi had no more chances to get distracted, much less a chance to smile dazedly. She felt like she was about to die from sheer happiness...

    In her hazy mind, she could hear Long Feiye speak. ¡°It¡¯s cooler by the edge. Come to the center, that¡¯s where the warm water is.¡±

    Then he held her close and brought her to the center of the spring, where the warmth of the water contrasted with the cool breeze to make her veryfortable. She leaned against him, her body limp, as she lost herself in a stupor. The soreness of her body gradually faded away with her exhaustion.

    By the time she woke up, she was already clean and tidily dressed on the carriage. Long Feiye was sitting next to her in ck robes, carefully studying his secret missives again. How could such a man exist? He was like a wolf or tiger, but also cool and calm. In a trance, Han Yunxi¡¯s mind went to the past again. It was as ifst night¡¯s events never happened. But the scent and marks he¡¯d left on her body were proof of the deed.

    He noticed as soon as she moved, and looked up to rub at her hair. ¡°Awake?¡±

    She nodded as she studied him, then herself. ¡°I...this....¡±

    Never mind, asking was unnecessary.

    Who else but himself would he allow to dress her in the middle of nowhere? She only rejoiced that she¡¯d fainted away instead of having to face him through the process. Although she dropped the question, Long Feiye still replied in earnest, a little unhappily, ¡°I helped you get dressed. Han Yunxi, you¡¯ve gotten thinner.¡±

    She gave a start as her shyness was reced with an ache in her chest. After a while, she said, ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve gotten thinner too.¡±

    Both of them had thinned considerably since theirst meeting. He didn¡¯t answer, but put away his letters to brew a pot of tea. She nced outside the window and saw that they had returned to that hill from yesterday. By now, it was approaching dusk. After indulging themselves, now was the time to talk business. Both of them carried heavy burdens on their shoulders and their people¡¯s hopes for a lifetime. Leaving that aside, Gu Beiyue was still in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. They couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.

    Naturally, Long Feiye could take her away immediately and fly far away from her. She could follow him too, forever wandering thends like a pair of immortals who¡¯d never part. But both of them knew the other would never make such a choice. Moreover, she knew that his heart differed from Gu Qishao, who was always talking about bringing her to tour the world and its four corners with her. Long Feiye¡¯s heart was much broader, because he didn¡¯t belong to the jianghu, but the imperial court. With their hearts in unison, there was no need for superfluous words. Both of them knew they had matters to discuss before it¡¯d be time to part again.

    Han Yunxi waited, but after a long time had passed, Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t said a word.

    What was he supposed to tell her? That he¡¯d definitely destroy Ning Cheng and the West Qin army? That he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone from West Qin except herself?

    What was she supposed to do as the West Qin princess? Look on blindly as the loyal soldiers of West Qin fought to the death while she indulged in sexual rtions with him?

    Because he hadn¡¯t known what to do or found any solutions, he had tried to keep her identity under wraps this entire time. Eventually, Long Feiye said, ¡°Yunxi, I can only give you one path.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Han Yunxi was very calm.

    ¡°After falling into the abyss, the whereabouts of the West Qin princess went missing. You¡¯re nothing more than my servant girl. If you agree, I¡¯ll take you away right now,¡± Long Feiye said, before adding hastily, ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll never take an empress or any concubines.¡±

    ¡°So after taking care of the Wind n, you¡¯ll destroy the West Qin army?¡± Han Yunxi asked simply.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Feiye answered without hesitation. That was his only solution now: have Han Yunxi fake her death and keep her concealed by his side so the world¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t point their fingers at them.

    ¡°Ye, did you kill Mute Granny?¡± Han Yunxi needed clear answers.

    ¡°No,¡± Long Feiye denied, before exining. ¡°Shemitted suicide at the Hidden Enclosure. Like me, she didn¡¯t want your identity to go public. And also, Gu Beiyue...¡± Long Feiye went on to exin the pact between him and Gu Beiyue, including the details of their cooperation and the fake mission to send Baili Mingxiang up Celestial Mountain to treat him, all to trick Bai Yanqing.

    Han Yunxi was stunned to find out that it was the Lustbite Seal energy that had prevented her from being a consort in more than name. In turn, she told him how she¡¯d exposed Bai Yanqing¡¯s true colors. Both of them were frank and sincere in their words, but it still couldn¡¯t resolve the obstacle between them.

    If Long Feiye had told me everything earlier, Han Yunxi mused, Then I¡¯d give up the West Qin princess title without a second thought to pick him. But now she knew she couldn¡¯t do that, because her conscience wouldn¡¯t let her. Although she wasn¡¯t really the princess, she had her identity. It was a position that gave the Di n its hope. She couldn¡¯t forget their sacrifices: Ning An, Ning Jing, and Ning Cheng. Right now, the man must still be trying to track her down.

    She would feel sorry for the rest of her life if she abandoned them now.

    And yet, hadn¡¯t Long Feiye hidden the truth in the first ce just so she wouldn¡¯t have to feel responsible or weighed down by her conscience?

    ¡°Ye, it doesn¡¯t matter that you were nning to hide things from me forever, but now...I can¡¯t do it,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Then you should go,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out.

    Long Feiye could guess as much. If she really hated him, would she have let him bully her all of yesterday?

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving...I¡¯m not...I don¡¯t want to...¡± she muttered as she held him tight.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t go,¡± Long Feiye hugged her back tightly. He was about to order Uncle Gao to leave when she stopped him.

    ¡°Ye, if I wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess, could you stop being the East Qin crown prince?¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Long Feiye replied without hesitation.

    Han Yunxi broke into a bitter smile. Seeing this, Long Feiye¡¯s expression mirrored her own. Just how were they supposed to rightfully stick together? Both of them looked at each other in silence.

    At this moment, a shadow guard came to report. ¡°Your Highness, Ning Cheng¡¯s here and says he has to see you.¡±

 Chapter 843: Han Yunxi, youre still not leaving?

    Ning Cheng was no idiot. Since he couldn¡¯t find Han Yunxi, he¡¯d definitely track down Long Feiye after cooling his head. After all, some guards had spotted him diving into the abyss too. The shadow guard¡¯s report turned Long Feiye¡¯s gentle gaze cold and unhappy. Leaving aside the enmity between East and West Qin, he still had to get back at him for tearing Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes to spy on her phoenix birthmark!

    If not for the threat of the Wind n and Han Yunxi holding him back, Long Feiye would have long gone to duel Ning Cheng one on one. The man was simply looking for trouble by delivering himself here now.

    ¡°Tell him that the West Qin princess is currently in discussion with your lordship. It has nothing to do with him!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she didn¡¯t stop him, either. Just then, she suddenly recalled something that needed discussion with Long Feiye. She trusted that his shadow guards were still capable of holding back Ning Cheng.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Long Feiye demanded unhappily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was impossible? And weren¡¯t you the one who wanted me to go? Perfect, I can leave with Ning Cheng. Then you¡¯ll be the East Qin crown prince and me the West Qin princess; we¡¯ll meet on the battlefield instead!¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she rose to leave, but Long Feiye hauled her back into his arms for a firm kiss. Rather, it was more like gnawing on her lips.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you treat words from my fits of temper as the truth? You¡¯ve forgotten my real words instead!¡± Long Feiyeughed helplessly.

    Real words.

    Were they the ones that said he¡¯d wouldn¡¯t trade her for a country/

    Han Yunxi clearly remembered Long Feiye saying such things to Jun Yixie. Back then, she didn¡¯t even realize the high and mighty Duke of Qin would be interested in the base and petty daughter of the Han n.

    ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s leave right now. We¡¯ll hide both of our identities and get away from all of this,¡± Han Yunxi dered seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Celestial Mountain. If we rush there now, we¡¯ll make it before the snows block the pathways. Then we won¡¯t be able to leave,¡± Long Feiye was also serious as he made to take her off the carriage. Yet Han Yunxi stopped him away. She knew that even if he was willing, he wouldn¡¯t find peace there.

    Either they kept apart, or stayed together while being natural and unrestrained, happy and loving, on a grand and spectacr style! She tugged on his hand and entwined their fingers together. ¡°Ye, there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Something very important.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± he didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Ye, you once said that the floods from the Sandy River in the past caused East and West Qin to cooperate and fight against them. But it was also the cause of their civil war?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    She was really out of options now. Without a way to dispel the hatred between the two nations, she could only start searching for all possibilities from the start. She remembered how Ning An¡¯s ount had been vastly different from that of Long Feiye¡¯s. Because of that, she now harbored a wild hope to dissolve East and West Qin¡¯s differences from the beginning. Perhaps the fact that each side stuck to their version of the argument had led to some real misunderstandings.

    After all these years, no one had the skills to earn the trust of both East and West Qin to make each side speak the truth. Han Yunxi was now the first.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Did you lie to me? Ye, I want to know the truth!¡± Han Yunxi looked intently into Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you about that!¡± Long Feiye answered. Back then, after East and West Qin joined hands, the West Qin Empire spread rumors that the East Qin crown prince was a star of disaster reincarnated on Earth that would bring endless catastrophes to Cloud Realm Continent. Because the East Qin emperor was sickly and the crown prince¡¯s ascension to the throne all but imminent, the West Qin rumors were used by the other East Qin imperial princes to their advantage. After the emperor died, a struggle broke out for the throne and left the dynasty unstable. Seizing their chance, West Qin started a war...

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    Long Feiye immediately knit his brows as she hastily exined. ¡°I...I want to make sure. Because I heard another version of the story.¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s version of the truth?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Not Ning Cheng, Ning An,¡± Han Yunxi knew that Long Feiye was full of hostility for the Di n, but quickly went onto borate. ¡°Ye, do you think they¡¯d lie to me?¡±

    Han Yunxi had already told Long Feiye about the situation with the Di n n. At the very least, Ning Cheng and Ning An trusted her greatly up to this point.

    ¡°What did Ning An say?¡± Long Feiye finally relented.

    Han Yunxi was probably the only person that could get him to yield when it came to this topic. No one else would ever get a chance.

    ¡°Did you know that there was an iron ore mine in the middle reaches of the Sandy River back then?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I do. That mine belonged to East Qin and all of Crown Prince Wu,¡± Long Feiye thought back, then added. ¡°If he wanted to preserve the mine, then he¡¯d have to destroy the dam and sacrifice the people downriver. Back then, it was the ck n¡¯s armed forces who were in charge of the dam. Crown Prince Wu ordered the ck n to take as much of the iron ore as they could before the river overflowed.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a lurch at his words, but she didn¡¯t interrupt him. Long Feiye continued to narrate. ¡°While the ck n was rushing to transport the ore, the Wind n loyal to Wst Qin suddenly made a surprise attack on their forces to steal the ore from them. Naturally, the ck n resisted. Since East and West Qin were in a fierce tussle at the time, West Qin used the chance to dere war.¡±

    ¡°Wind n...ck n...¡± Han Yunxi only shook her head. ¡°Ye, what I heard was that East Qin ordered the ck n to destroy the dam in order to preserve the mine. West Qin sent out its Wind n troops to stop them, but war broke out after all. Then the ck n troops destroyed East Qin.¡±

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Destroy the dam? Do you know how many members of the Mermaid n sacrificed their lives back then just to protect it? How could the East Qin have wanted to destroy it? It¡¯s a joke!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need for Ning An to lie to me,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that the Di n was tricked!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. At this, both of them gave a start.

    ¡°The Wind n!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    ¡°The Wind n...¡± Long Feiye narrowed his eyes.

    West Qin had left all the responsibility of fighting the flood in the Wind n¡¯s hands. Whether or not the ck n was protecting the dam or destroying it all came from their ounts! Judging from how the Wind n had betrayed West Qin today, and Bai Yanqing¡¯s own ambitions, it was possible the Wind n had tricked both imperial courts in the past!

    Neither one of them needed an exnation for the suspicion shining in their eyes. Long Feiye thought it over before he said coldly, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll need to have a good talk with Bai Yanqing!¡±

    Between keeping Han Yunxi as a nameless nobody or make her his enemy for life, Long Feiye¡¯s only choice was to pick the former. He couldn¡¯t ept the thought of thetter. But if a third option was avable, then even the smallest possibility could convince him to let go of his enmity to find a solution.

    Bai Yanqing was the key!

    Although she knew this was only a suspicion, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Finally, she could see hope. She even harbored a little selfish thought that if this wasn¡¯t the truth, she¡¯d rather it was real anyways! How many generations had the hatredsted? How long were they supposed to be wrapped up in the conflict and keep hurting each other?

    Why not give East and West Qin a chance to get rid of all this and have them be perfectly justified together?

    ¡°Ye, how about making a decision after we rify the details?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye agreed without hesitation.

    He, like Han Yunxi, had a sense of responsibility and a conscience. What she struggled with, he¡¯d experienced himself. Because he understood everything, he had decided to hoodwink her in the past.

    Bai Yanqing, since you exposed this crown prince¡¯s lies, then you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. Long Feiye silently vowed to make him pay!

    With hope in the air, the aura between the two rxed considerably. Han Yunxi personally poured Long Feiye a cup of tea and smiled at him. He saw her sweet expression and suddenly had the selfish desire to give them a backdoor out. That would be his greatest retreat for Han Yunxi¡¯s sake.

    No matter what I get from Bai Yanqing or what the truth could be, even if there was no misunderstanding at all and just hate, I¡¯m willing to turn that hatred into a misunderstanding and dissolve all this enmity.

    So whatever it took, he needed to capture Bai Yanqing before Ning Cheng first. At that, Long Feiye thought of Gu Beiyue!

    Han Yunxi noticed him pull a long face and went to scratch him. ¡°Smile a bit, won¡¯t you? We have a solution now!¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help butugh as he stroked her hair. ¡°Mm, I know.¡±

    Very soon, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye began to discuss the particrs of the battlefield, including their reasons for a ceasefire. There were times and restrictions for both sides, as well as discussions on how they could cooperate to deal with Bai Yanqing.

    As soon as they finished, a shadow guard came to report, ¡°Your Highness, Ning Cheng has brought a few bodyguards to kill his way in.¡±

    ¡°Have Xu Donglin meet them,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi paused before she held him back. ¡°Ye, let¡¯s just meet again next time.¡± She had already dawdled far too long. If this dragged on, how was she supposed to convince Ning Cheng that Long Feiye had saved her to talk negotiations? Before they captured the Wind n and kept Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses in check, they had to maintain the status quo. Of course, Han Yunxi would never tell Ning Cheng that she had resolved all the details with one meeting. If that was the case, where would her reason to see Long Feiye againe from?

    Naturally, Long Feiye understood what was at stake, but he was reluctant to let her go. In the end, it was Han Yunxi who broke free first and jumped off the carriage. As soon as shended, Long Feiye pulled her back again. ¡°Climb on, I¡¯ll send you back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi rejected instantly. She was afraid that when the time came, she¡¯d hesitate and reveal too much with her reluctance. ¡°Ye, until next time.¡±

    She marched resolutely forward, but it wasn¡¯t a few steps before her pace grew slower and slower. In the end, she stopped and looked back. Long Feiye was standing right by the carriage as he stared at her. Their eyes met, both reluctant to part. After a long period of silence, it was him who spoke first.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±

    Han Yunxi could hold herself back, but hearing this familiar line sent all of her strength falling apart. In the past, it was always him who left first before turning back to ask her this question. No matter how far he went, he would always stop and wait for her to run over and catch up to his side.

    And now things were like this.

    Looking at Long Feiye¡¯s cold and chilly face, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned red. She suddenly ran right back towards him. A helpless Long Feiye embraced her in his arms.

    ¡°How about I just escort you back,¡± he said.

 Chapter 844: Be a hostage in my barracks

    In the end, Han Yunxi returned in the horse carriage. At this moment, she realized she was neither strong nor resolute. Back in her familiar seat and leaning on Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder, she suddenly wanted to turn willful and go back with him.

    So what if there was East Qin, West Qin, national enmity, family hatred, or responsibilities and conscience? All of that could scram from her sight.

    Soon enough, the carriage reached the north. Long Feiye remained sitting without saying a word. Han Yunxi wished he could speak and stole a peek at his face, only to see that it was expressionless. She gritted her teeth but ended up swallowing her own words. Instead, she leaned against his shoulder and grasped his hand until their fingers were intertwined. After sitting a while in silence, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She gripped him very, very tightly, hoping to make him talk, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain and wouldn¡¯t budge. Although she knew she couldn¡¯t linger, she still wanted uncontrobly to stay. Although she knew saying more would be futile, she still desperately wanted him to say something. Even if it was just to coax her, it¡¯d be fine!

    She had never relied on him so much, or felt so reluctant to leave him behind.

    It felt terrible!

    Long Feiye, are you an idiot or just pretending, ah!

    It only took a little while to travel from their hill to the border between their two armies. Long Feiye, are you going to stay silent until we separate?

    Although she wouldn¡¯t tell Ning Cheng that they¡¯d finished all negotiations so they¡¯d have more chances to meet, it¡¯d be much harder to dismiss everyone around them from now on. Han Yunxi grew gloomy at the thought. She raised her head to look at Long Feiye, who was still staring ahead with a nk face. Her fingers forcefully squeezed his until she felt them ache, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t react. Han Yunxi was on the point of tears. Aye, he¡¯s definitely more ruthless than me. If she couldn¡¯t do it, she shouldn¡¯t have even tried. When her willfulness didn¡¯t work, she shouldn¡¯t have indulged her own emotions.

    How could everything go as she wanted in her life? Han Yunxiforted herself with that thought before slowly releasing Long Feiye. He didn¡¯t pull her back or look at her.

    Soon enough, the carriage came to a stop. Before they even descended, they could hear Ning Cheng¡¯s voice from outside.

    ¡°Long Feiye, is my West Qin princess in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, hand over the person, or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    By the sound of his voice, Ning Cheng seemed half insane. Han Yunxi only felt helpless as she prepared to get off the carriage, but Long Feiye suddenly held her back.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then wait obediently.¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi looked at him in astonishment. Long Feiye didn¡¯t exin a thing, but powerfully pressed her back down into the seat and got off the carriage himself. She was left inside with a racing heart.

    What does he mean by this?

    As soon as Long Feiye emerged, Ning Cheng grew even more agitated. ¡°Long Feiye, you descended the abyss faster than I did when the princess fell. She has to be in your hands. Hurry up and hand her over, or else--¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Long Feiye interrupted coldly. ¡°You think your Ning n troops are strong enough to contend with your lordship right now? Don¡¯t me your lordship for the reminder, but there are ten major factions in Tianning who can be very displeased with the Ning n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium right now.¡±

    Ning Cheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°As expected, you do have the princess! What do you want?¡±

    Naturally, Ning Cheng had been on guard against Long Feiye¡¯s reminder. Although Long Feiye was the first to propose a ceasefire, Ning Cheng was still at a disadvantage in terms of overall strength. Without the red coat cannons on their side, Long Feiye could have battled his way to the capital by now. Despite this, Long Feiye still had allies of the jianghu at his disposal. Ning Cheng had suffered from such forces in the past. They wouldn¡¯t directly get involved in the fighting, but would bring him all sorts of disadvantages, obstacles, and blockades. Since Long Feiye had Celestial Mountain under his control, it meant the rest of the jianghu bowed to him too. Once he used that power, it¡¯d be more serious than when Duanmu Yao held sway. In other words, Ning Cheng wanted more than Long Feiye to stop the fighting.

    ¡°This crown prince can agree to a cease fire and deal with the Wind n with you, but Han Yunxi must remain in my barracks as a hostage!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched at the words. She finally realized why Long Feiye had remained unmoving for so long: he was quietly scheming up this idea.

    Hostage? Full credits went to him for thinking it up, then proposing it as a solution. It was he who asked for negotiations to stop the fighting in the first ce, alright?!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was utterly cold. ¡°Long Feiye, hand over the princess this instant, or meet me on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Someonee, tell Baili Yuanlong to prepare for war!¡± Long Feiye said befor getting on the cariage. ¡°Uncle Gao, go back.¡±

    Although Long Feiye was already sitting next to her, Han Yunxi was still stunned. If everythingst night felt like a magnificent dream, then this moment was even more unbelievable and dreamlike. She looked at Long Feiye¡¯s aggressive posture and cold profile, touched beyond words by his indifferent gaze. Women were fools at times. They didn¡¯t care whether something was possible or realistic, just that their man expressed themselves and took a stance. Thus, females would judge a man by the side he stood on rather than his actual strength or actions. Even the cool and calm Han Yunxi was like this.

    How could they really start fighting now? That would waste all of their previous efforts. It was enough that Long Feiye was willing to say that much. But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t a man who went though the motions. Most of the time, he did what he said. Currently, he was moving into action. As Uncle Gao prepared to leave, Han Yunxi grew rmed.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you dare!¡± Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it. He was about to chase after the carriage when the shadow guards blocked his waya. Soon enough, a ughter broke out between them. Ning Cheng took out the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain, which made Xu Donglin¡¯s gaze turnedplicated at the sight. His group backed away as Ning Cheng ran in front of the carriage and aimed the weapon at its door.

    ¡°Long Feiye, hand over the princess!¡± Ning Cheng roared.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even get off the carriage, but remained sitting icily inside. ¡°Two months. Two months is all this crown prince needs to step on Tianning and destroy your Ning n troops...¡±

    ¡°And what will be awaiting you is Jun Yixie¡¯s 100,000 cavalrymen!¡± Ning Cheng shot back.

    If Long Feiye truly destroyed the Ning n army, Northern Li¡¯s emperor would grow guarded against him. Two months was plenty of time for Jun Yixie to amass his forces.

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Ning Cheng, you¡¯re an intelligent man as well. Do you think the Northern Li emperor will choose to trust Jun Yixie¡¯s sincerity, or your lordship¡¯s agreement to ceasefire?¡±

    Ning Cheng seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow at those words.

    That¡¯s right!

    Long Feiye still had a choice. He could move his troops northward while subjugating Tianning and discussing an armistice with the Northern Li emperor at the same time. This way, the Northern Li emperor wouldn¡¯t have any lingering fears as he moved to crush Jun Yixie. In other words, Long Feiye could stop fighting now and ally with the Ning n troops to deal with Jun Yixie, or cooperate with Northern Li directly while fighting against the Ning n and Jun Yixie. But his Ning n troops were thepletely passive party in this situation. Long Feiye had tied them down utterly!

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t forget. If you can cooperate with Northern Li, then so can we West Qin!¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    Long Feiyeughed again. ¡°Ning Cheng, there¡¯s no harm in making a bet on that.¡±

    Ning Cheng had the guts to gamble, but he knew this was a losing bet. Han Yunxi had long told him about Long Feiye¡¯s multiple spies in Northern Li. The horse gue from a few years ago was his doing as well. In contrast, he had no superior edge in Northern Li. Long Feiye had plenty of choices at his disposal, but he had nothing else besides a desperate gamble to join hands with the Wind n. All other options had him submitting to Long Feiye.

    Ning Cheng finally hesitated. ¡°Long Feiye, I can¡¯t decide such things. I want to see the princess.¡±

    Here was the true discussion point. When it came to official affairs, Long Feiye really should let the West Qin princess, Han Yunxi, show her face. But when it came to private matters, he¡¯d rather kill Ning Cheng than let Han Yunxi step in the limelight again. But it wasn¡¯t as if he¡¯d never avenged personal wrongs in the face of public interest, either.

    ¡°This is the decision of your Di n, not Han Yunxi¡¯s!¡± Long Feiye said frostily. ¡°Ning Cheng, you can renounce the West Qin princess and rely on the Wind n, or give a show of good faith by cooperating with this crown prince.¡±

    Ning Cheng was a smart man. No matter how Long Feiye exined, he understood his underlying reasons. He still had the option of allying with the Wind n, but that would mean betraying West Qin just like them. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t matter where the princess ended up. But if he chose to cooperate with Long Feiye and agreed to let the princess be a hostage, that would be the ¡°good faith¡±--or rather restriction--that Long Feiye asked of him.

    Ning Cheng would never choose the first option, but he liked the second one even less. He red at the carriage as his right hand gripped the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain needles. If possible, he¡¯d kill Long Feiye right this instant, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to use the weapon when he knew Han Yunxi was in the carriage, too.

    In the end, Ning Cheng fell on one knee and shouted, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve already made a choice. Please tell this subordinate what to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to feel Long Feiye¡¯s joy as her heart grew stifled. Although he tried to stop her, she still got off the carriage. Ning Cheng had no idea what had happened between her and Long Feiye, but since he¡¯d said such words, she couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. She needed to give him an exnation at least, a reason to make him stop worrying.

    Long Feiye quickly followed her off the cariage. Ning Cheng¡¯s dull eyes instantly brightened at the sight of he as he examined her from head to toe. ¡°Is Your Royal Highness well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Long Feiye saved me and I talked over things with him. I¡¯ll be a hostage while East and West Qin unite to deal with the Wind n and Northern Li!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Princess, can you trust Long Feiye¡¯s words?¡± Ning Cheng said as his other knee bent towards the ground. He bowed down the head that had looked up high for twenty proud years and dered, ¡°Your Royal Highness, please think thrice!¡±

    Seeing Ning Cheng like this, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t avoid her feelings of remorse, unease, and guilt. Leaving aside right or wrong, yes or no, or even the future, at this moment her actions were simply crushing Ning Cheng¡¯s loyalty underfoot. Once again, Ning Jing¡¯s words resounded in her ears.

    Han Yunxi, even you have no right to trample on the Di n¡¯s loyalty and honor.

    For a long time, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. Long Feiye looked at her before tossing something towards Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Take this, this crown prince¡¯s token of sincerity!¡±

 Chapter 845: Her confession, his attachments

    Ning Cheng caught the item that Long Feiye tossed him and opened it up before his expression shifted. Han Yunxi was even more stunned by the sight. This was none other than East Qin¡¯s imperial jade seal, which had been passed down through generations of the royal line.

    Long Feiye was trading East Qin¡¯s imperial seal for her!

    It was a powerful yet resolute move!

    Truth or lies didn¡¯t matter now. Actions led to the ultimate conclusion that decided everything. The moment Long Feiye decided to leave her by his side, he had already made a choice between national enmity and herself as a person. He choose thetter. Thus, he dropped his hatred for the Di n and revealed his sincerity to cooperate. Of course, no one could say whether East and West Qin would reconcile or grow ever morebative once they dealt with the Wind n together. But at least Long Feiye had taken the first step.

    Seeing such an impressive, no nonsense Long Feiye, Han Yunxi really wished she was a true and proper West Qin princess who had power in her hands. Then she could be like him and do as she wished, domineer as she wanted, intimidate and be spectacr at every scene! And yet even as princess, she still had to submit to Ning Cheng, wasn¡¯t that right?

    Ning Cheng scrambled to his feet and demanded, ¡°Long Feiye, why?!¡±

    The imperial jade seal was heavy in his hands, its weight a testament to its authenticity. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t understand why Long Feiye chose to cooperate with West Qin of all options when he had so many alternatives, or why he¡¯d use this to show his sincerity.

    A single thread of worry rose in Ning Cheng¡¯s heart. Before he could ascertain it, Long Feiye gave him an answer. ¡°Because this crown prince wants her!¡±

    It was a single, simple sentence, but it came to a strong and domineering point. Ning Cheng gave a start, while Han Yunxi was even more startled. She never thought Long Feiye would expose everything! She¡¯d tried so hard to earn Ning Cheng¡¯s trust, while Long Feiye himself faced heavy pressure from his own barracks.

    How can he just...

    Before Han Yunxi could recover, Long Feiye had already taken her hand. ¡°Ning Cheng, is this enough of a reason?¡±

    Ning Cheng had no time to attend to Long Feiye anymore. He looked at Han Yunxi with his brows tightly knitted and a demand for exnations in his eyes. No one saw the ache he hid behind his pain, or the pain he kept hidden in his left hand. Long Feiye¡¯s heavy show of faith helped return Han Yunxi¡¯s fake princess heart and her guilt and remorse for West Qin and the Di n.

    She had lied to Ning Cheng, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t!

    Han Yunxi answered Ning Cheng herself, open and forthright. ¡°I love him,¡± she said.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s right hand cracked as he formed a fist, hatred shining in his eyes. ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t forget your vow!¡±

    ¡°I remember it! Even though I love him, I won¡¯t make West Qin sorry!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    ¡°You already have!¡± Ning Cheng raged.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi denied it sternly. ¡°Ning Cheng, you should know better than me that West Qin has no choice. We can only stop the fighting and cooperate with Long Feiye!¡±

    Ning Chengughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, have you considered that Northern Li will be easily attainable by Long Feiye once the Wind n falls? Are you naive enough to think that West Qin will be able to survive under such difficult circumstances?¡±

    A moment of silence gave Long Feiye the chance to speak. He grabbed Ning Cheng¡¯s cloak to stop the man from advancing any further towards Han Yunxi and looked at him scornfully. ¡°Ning Cheng, when that timees, it¡¯ll purely be a test of ability. This crown prince isn¡¯t yielding to you on the matter of the Wind n, but to Han Yunxi!¡±

    Ning Cheng shoved Long Feiye¡¯s hand aside as he looked icily at Han Yunxi. ¡°West Qin doesn¡¯t need such concessions!¡±

    Han Yunxi helplessly shook her head. ¡°Then you tell me, Ning Cheng. What should we do?¡± Have her lead the Ning n troops to a fight to the death while knowing full well that they¡¯d be bringing destruction onto themselves like a moth to a me?

    They¡¯d already sacrificed so many lives. Was it still not enough? Were sessive generations supposed to keep giving injury for injury, reprisals for reprisals?

    What was the point?

    So what if they took revenge and restored the country? Would that guarantee they¡¯d live in peace forever? East and West Qin used to be part of one empire and a single n. They were a powerful and glorious empire. Whether it was hatred or pure misunderstanding that split them apart, could they resolve their differences? Can¡¯t they exist together, just like the beginning?

    ¡°Ning Cheng, must you have me lead all of West Qin¡¯s loyal adherents to certain doom with full knowledge of their deaths? Is this the only way to prove worthy of them?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°At least it wouldn¡¯t be a disappointment to West Qin!¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they West Qin as well?¡± Han Yunxi asked incredulously. ¡°Ning Cheng, tell me. What is ¡®West Qin?¡¯ Who is it? Is it you? Or me? Is it the Di n? The Shadow n? Everyone? Or is it just a dream--a far-fetched, unattatined fantasy that demands generation after generations of sacrifices?¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I can leave with you right now, but you have to tell me: where does West Qin go from here? West Qin...will it even have a tomorrow?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice grew hoarse.

    Ning Cheng was silent. Actually, he didn¡¯t know what to do either. He just didn¡¯t want this woman to leave him and return to Long Feiye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, the civil war between East and West Qin started because of iron ore. Ning An said East Qin sacrificed the people downriver to protect the mine. But do you know how many mermaid soldiers were sacrificed by the Bai n[1] to protect the dam? How could East Qin ignored the Bai n¡¯s sacrifices just for the sake of a mine? If that was the truth, how could the Bai n still be so loyal to East Qin today?¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, East Qin sent out the ck n to grab what they could from the iron ore mines, but the Wind n stationed there by West Qin misunderstood them to be protecting the iron ore mine and destroying the dam for their own interests. Was this a misunderstanding between East and West Qin or the ck and Wind ns? Or perhaps, a plot cooked up by thetter two?¡±

    ¡°You trust Long Feiye¡¯s sophistry?¡± Ning Cheng smiled sardonically.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew cold. If not for Han Yunxi, he¡¯d never waste words with Ning Cheng here, much less think of ways to conceal the true situation at Northern Li to convince Baili Yuanlong to ceasefire. He would have led his army to sweep across all of Tianning long ago!

    ¡°Ning Cheng, do you want your lordship to have Baili Yuanlong dig up all the bones of the mermaid soldiers from the bottom of the Sandy River so you can have a look?!¡± Long Feiye fumed.

    Ning Cheng gave a start.

    If Long Feiye wasn¡¯t lying, then East Qin really wouldn¡¯t have given up on the Bai n¡¯s loyalty for the sake of a single mine. In that case, it was very possible the civil war from the past arose from a misunderstanding. Or perhaps, like Han Yunxi suggested, a plot was afoot.

    ¡°The Wind n...¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s heart trembled with fear. He remembered how the war between the two dynasties began because the Wind and ck ns had been the vanguards on both sides. The Wind n¡¯s sessive defeats had led to the quick termination of West Qin itself. Meanwhile, the ck n had first destroyed West Qin, then turned their backs on East Qin.

    ¡°The ck n...¡± Abruptly, Ning Cheng looked towards Long Feiye, whose lips were drawn up scornfully. Naturally, he hade to the same conclusions long ago. Yet after a moment, Ning Cheng still raged, ¡°These are only your personal conjectures!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, this is only a conjecture, but it¡¯s also a chance--an opportunity to redeem everyone!¡± Han Yunxi raised her voice.

    Ning Cheng looked into Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. He stopped calling her princess and went straight to her name. ¡°Han Yunxi, if the truth turned out to be mutual enmity, what choice will you make then?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll answer you once I find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°And if I want an answer right now?¡± Ning Cheng challenged.

    Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°Ning Cheng, I...as the West Qin princess, do I have the right to refuse you?¡±

    Ning Cheng seemed to suddenly realize something as he fell silent. But Han Yunxi pressed closer and asked in a frosty tone, ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll answer you right now. Even if I go back with you, Long Feiye will still cooperate with me and join hands to defeat the Wind n. Once that¡¯s done, I and Long Feiye would fight each other for the right to this world based on our own ability!¡±

    Ning Cheng and Long Feiye were both looking at her by this point, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t finished yet. She continued to speak.

    ¡°But no matter whether I win or lose, as long as I finish my duties as the princess, I¡¯ll still want to be by his side. The only exception is if I die, or if he doesn¡¯t want me anymore! So no matter whether we truimph or fail in the future, once everything¡¯s over, you can consider me dead.¡±

    If she won, then Long Feiye would submit; if she lost, then Long Feiye would win. In either case, they¡¯d hold no qualms towards East and West Qin or their own hearts. Long Feiye had even brought out his imperial jade seal, so why would she care about so many other things? If that day really came where she lost her title and status, she would still be happy if she could be by his side. Why not?

    Long Feiye stroked her hair and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die. Whether or not I win or lose, I¡¯ll always want you and marry you again. Believe me.¡±

    Ning Cheng looked at them both as his left hand ached. Still, he slowly formed it into a fist in spite of the pain, increasing his own agony.

    ¡°I trust you!¡± Han Yunxi said. She broke free of Long Feiye¡¯s hand to stand in front of Ning Cheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but he didn¡¯t stop her. Although this woman had almost crushed his hand in the carriage, she still stood strong in the end--much stronger than he imagined. Firm and resolute, clear-cut and straightforward, she was natural and unrestrained!

    Han Yunxi had already taken a few steps, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t budge. In the end, he told Long Feiye, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t cooperate with you. We can have a ceasefire, but dealing with the Wind n will rely on our individual skills! My West Qin princess doesn¡¯t need you to show her any concessions, either!¡±

    He chased after Han Yunxi and stuffed East Qin¡¯s imperial jade seal into her hands. ¡°Han Yunxi, hold onto this. Wait until I destroy the Wind n, then return this to Long Feiye. Don¡¯t forget toe back after that! I¡¯ll wait for your return so we can stand shoulder-to-shoulder in the battlefield!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s obstinacy only infuriated, but his attachments made one ache.

    But at least he¡¯d given way to go along with Han Yunxi¡¯s n. At least this time, he¡¯d remained attached to West Qin and the painful token of love in his left hand until the end!

    He walked right past Han Yunxi without a second look back. Seeing him disappear into the distance, Han Yunxi was filled with emotions. Even though Long Feiye had stopped the fighting and rid a care from Ning Cheng¡¯s mind, the man still couldn¡¯t beat Long Feiye to destroying the Wind n, ah!

    Long Feiye walked over. ¡°He¡¯s sure to lose. You¡¯re not allowed to help him!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. When it came to the Wind n, she would neither help Ning Cheng or Long Feiye. Let those two measure their strengths on their own. Whether it came to love or hate, victory or defeat, everyone had to rely on their own abilities. But it felt wonderful to confess everything and reveal the true thoughts at the bottom of her heart. Without lying or reproach, her heart felt much lighter. What a beautiful feeling.

    She said, ¡°Long Feiye, if we really can¡¯t avoid meeting each other with arms bared, then let¡¯s have a good fight out of it all and stay together forever when it¡¯s done, alright?¡±

    Long Feiye took her into his embrace. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we capture Bai Yanqing. Why are you thinking so much? Come back!¡±

    The words e back¡¯ awoke Han Yunxi from herplicated thoughts. That¡¯s right, why am I thinking so much? I should be enjoying the present right now.

    Back on the carriage, Han Yunxi waited a long time. She assumed that Long Feiye would ask her about her pledge to Ning Cheng, but he didn¡¯t...

    1. Bai n - not to be confused with Bai Yanqing of the Wind n! This Bai n is the original surname of the Baili n.

 Chapter 846: She doesnt belong to this world

    If not for her oath, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t have trusted Han Yunxi so soon or so quickly, nor could she have gotten to this point. Although Han Yunxi consoled herself with the fact that she¡¯d only vowed in the name of the West Qin princess, who wasn¡¯t her at all, she still couldn¡¯t help but brood. Ning Cheng had called her out so harshly on it that it didn¡¯t make sense for Long Feiye to not ask her about it at all!

    Long Feiye found afortable position to cross his legs and sit down before resting his hand on Han Yunxi. ¡°Rub it a little. Just then, you almost crushed me to pieces. Although you didn¡¯t want to leave, you still showed off..¡±

    Han Yunxi was indescribably embarrassed as she docilely massaged his hands. As she worked on the fingers, she waited for him to speak, but Long Feiye still didn¡¯t ask. In the end, she spoke first. ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    Long Feiye knitted his brows at her. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew mute. She was still smart enough to figure out what he meant.

    ¡°Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but simply stared at all. His dark eyes were filled with amusement, as if he wouldn¡¯t let her off until she called him something satisfactory.

    ¡°Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi murmured again.

    Still unsatisfied, Long Feiye continued his staring.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± she said loudly. If he hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would still call him ¡°Ye¡± or ¡°A¡¯Ye¡± without realizing it. But now that he did, she really couldn¡¯t say such nicknames, especially under such a wicked stare. Those names would always remind her of scenes that turned her face red.

    Her cry startled Uncle Gao, who was still driving the carriage outside, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t move. Han Yunxi shoved him aside and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Long Feiye, guess what vow I made?¡±

    Curiously enough, Long Feiye dropped the matter of nicknames to dere, ¡°It must have been venomous.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that Long Feiye couldn¡¯t have forgotten about the nickname matter so easily, but she didn¡¯t have time to consider that now. ¡°It was very venomous!¡± she admitted. ¡°And what¡¯s more, it was using your--¡±

    ¡°It was to have me struck by thunder, or tore to pieces by five horses, or have blood flowing from my seven orifices, or maybe to die an unnatural death...¡± Long Feiye finished for her.

    Han Yunxi immediately covered his mouth, but Long Feiye moved her hand aside and clicked his tongue as he sighed. ¡°Then it¡¯s probably to ¡®die an unnatural death.¡¯ Han Yunxi, this crown prince has finally realized how venomous you are today!¡±

    Han Yunxi hung her head while Long Feiye smiled wickedly. She didn¡¯t notice, but remained sitting on her knees like a criminal awaiting her punishment. In actuality, she was hesitating whether to tell him about her status. How could she word it so Long Feiye would understand and believe her?

    Long Feiye stared at her for awhile before raising her chin so she could look at him. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you can please this crown prince, I could consider forgiving you,¡± he put on a serious tone.

    Han Yunxi immediately red at him and pped his hand aside. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. You just listen well, because I¡¯m only telling you in this entire world.¡±

    ¡°You mean you were nning to tell someone else?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious too?¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the West Qin princess!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out, causing Long Feiye to knit his brows at her doubtfully. Han Yunxi expected this, so she emphasized one more time. ¡°I¡¯mpletely serious. I¡¯m really not the West Qin princess...¡±

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi grasped his hands tightly. ¡°Long Feiye, the Han n¡¯s daughter by its first wife--Lady Tianxin¡¯s daughter--is truly the West Qin princess. But not me. I¡¯m not really the Han n¡¯s daughter of the first wife, Han Yunxi.¡±

    Her solemn expression made it impossible for Long Feiye to doubt her. Hadn¡¯t he wondered once upon a time whether it was truly ¡°Han Yunxi¡± that had married into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate? The Han n¡¯s Han Yunxi was supposed to be weak, cowardly, and useless when it came to medical arts. But it was apletely different woman that married into his estate. He had done no end of investigations but never found an answer. He¡¯d questioned Han Yunxi personally, but she only said she¡¯d been trying to avoid attracting attention as a mean to stall his efforts.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on? Who are you then? Where did the real Han Yunxi go?¡± Long Feiye asked urgently. If the woman before him now wasn¡¯t the real Han Yunxi or West Qin princess, then he wouldn¡¯t need to take so many details into ount or shoulder so much me.

    He wouldn¡¯t have to bear remorse and uneasiness towards East Qin, his parents, or the Mermaid n! He could bring her out now, open and forthright, and have all the East Qin soldiers bow before her in respect! He could take her hand and stand shoulder-to-shoulder to wipe out Tianning and go on an expedition across Cloud Realm Continent!

    ¡°I...¡±

    Han Yunxi saw the pleased surprise and anticipation in Long Feiye¡¯s yes, but how was she supposed to exin?

    ¡°Long Feiye, I...¡± Although she¡¯d thought it through, she still hesitated. ¡°I...I¡¯m actually...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t enough that she was clutching his hands. Han Yunxi went full on to embrace him tightly before feeling safe enough to speak the truth.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I don¡¯t belong to this world. My soul came from a future thousands of years away. My name is also Han Yunxi, and I look a lot like the Han n¡¯s Han Yunxi. When I came here, that Han Yunxi was already in the wedding sedan chair and getting ready to marry you. Her soul died, so I inherited everything that was hers. Do you understand?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally revealed the truth. She had no idea why the Han n¡¯s Han Yunxi had died in the sedan chair so silently and painlessly. Or rather, it was more like her soul had vanished. The spirit of the original host must have disappeared, or else how could I have rebirthed in her ce?

    If not for her vow, she wouldn¡¯t have admitted anything. But there was no other way for her to guess the true cause of death besides conjectures. Long Feiye fell silent as his gaze grew stagnant and dumbfounded. Han Yunxi suddenly felt afraid, but she didn¡¯t know what she feared. She held him even tighter, terrified that she¡¯d leave him, or that she couldn¡¯t keep him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you understand? I¡¯m not he West Qin princess. But I count as the West Qin princess regardless.¡± Han Yunxi realized that her own exnations were getting weaker. As Long Feiye remained mute, she grew desperate. ¡°Long Feiye, do you understand? Do you believe what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    She cradled his face and looked into his eyes. ¡°Long Feiye, say something! Answer me.¡±

    Long Feiye took her hands aside as his handsome brow creased tightly. ¡°Han Yunxi, if you don¡¯t belong to this world, why did you end up here?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Han Yunxi could only shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡±

    ¡°Will you leave?¡± Long Feiye asked next. ¡°When will you go back?¡±

    Han Yunxi opened and closed her mouth. She wanted to respond, but she had no answers.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you don¡¯t belong to this world, then do you still belong to me?¡± Long Feiye asked again, his voice very low. It scared her to hear him. He allowed her to hold him as he lowered his head. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯d leave one day either, or when. If answering him without knowing for sure counted as lying, she¡¯d acknowledge it this time! Long Feiye, you lied to me so many times. I count one time as a hundred times, so it¡¯s been hundreds of hundreds of times by now.

    If I lie to you once, will it make us even?

    ¡°Long Feiye, I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± she cupped his face with her icy hands to force him to look at her. But he still didn¡¯t budge. How listless he must feel to suddenly turn into this?

    ¡°Long Feiye, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Han Yunxi said with determination. She let him keep his head bowed and lied down so she was resting on his crossed legs and peering at him from below. Her hands encircled around his neck. ¡°Ye, trust me, I¡¯m yours. I¡¯ll always be yours.¡±

    Last night, he said he wanted her to be with him lifetime after lifetime. Long Feiye, even if it¡¯s a lie, please believe it, alright? Because I believe in it!

    Wordlessly, Han Yunxi tugged Long Feiye down and kissed him!

    It was a wild and fervent kiss! But no matter how she kissed them, she was still afraid. Fear gripped her from the bottom of her heart. How was she supposed tofort him when she couldn¡¯t even console herself?

    Long Feiye, how am I supposed to believe or when you won¡¯t even believe me?

    Han Yunxi straightened up until she was sitting on Long Feiye¡¯s legs to hold him, kiss him, and uncontrobly take off his clothes. She only wanted to give him everything, yet possess him utterly. Long Feiye allowed her wild actions with hooded eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi had stripped them both bare and pushed him down that he woke up from his thoughts.

    He looked at her before flipping her below him to take the initiative, acting even wilder than she did to invade her! And possess her!

    Uncle Gao was so startled that he couldn¡¯t continue to act dumb or deaf. He stopped the carriage and withdrew to the sidelines, aplicated expression on his face. Long Feiye must have been terrified; either that or he¡¯d gone insane. Again and again, he did it with Han Yunxi as if wanting to crush her to pieces, as if wishing to destroy Heaven and Earth!

    A long timeter, he copsed on top of Han Yunxi, physically paralyzed. ¡°Yunxi, I believe you. Really.¡±

    After that, he ran out of energy and fell into an unconscious stupor on top of her. Han Yunxi¡¯s delicate body was covered in bruises and marks from his lovemaking. She almost felt like her soul was ready to leave her body, yet she felt no pain. Perhaps only such destruction could lead to rebirth. She actually found release and freedom from such ferocity and held him tightly as she squeezed her eyes shut. The corners of her eyes were cold and wet.

    ¡°I believe it too. Really.¡±

    ¡ª

    By the time Han Yunxi woke up, she realized that she wasn¡¯t in the carriage anymore. Instead, she was lying prone in a tent without Long Feiye by her side. How long had she been asleep? Were they already at the East Qin barracks?

    She wanted to get up, but her sore body made it impossible to even move. When she recalled their wild tryst, she smiled softly. Let wild things be wild things.

    After lying down a while longer, she was finally able to get up. She walked around the tent and found out that it was neither big nor small. A tall curtain divided it in half to create and inner and outer room. Her bedroom could be considered the inner chamber. In a ce where most people slept on mats on the floor without thoughts of a bed or couch, her bedcovers were resting on ayer of raised tatami mats. Next to herid two chests.

    Curious, Han Yunxi opened one and saw it full of new clothes: all hers, with none of Long Feiye¡¯s. Only now did it sink in that she was a hostage who have no choice but to remain under house arrest. She couldn¡¯t live together with Long Feiye...

    Even so, that had to be better than facing against him in the battlefield. Han Yunxi next went to open the door...

 Chapter 847: A hostage is not a prisoner

    When Han Yunxi opened the door, she saw none other than Xu Donglin standing guard outside. He and the rest of the shadow guards had long understood the full story after following them back.

    ¡°Mistress...¡± Xu Donglin murmured. Hearing that made Han Yunxi gratified.

    ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness?¡± she asked.

    ¡°His Highness is in the main barracks and currently discussing the ceasefire with General Baili,¡± Xu Donglin reported truthfully. Afraid that his mistress wouldn¡¯t know where the main barracks were, he purposely pointed towards the east. ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s right over there. Do you see that g? It¡¯s that one.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over and saw that the main barracks were gigantic but at least one li (~500 meters) away, further than she thought.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You arrived the night before yesterday,¡± Xu Donglin had no idea what happened on the carriage. Uncle Gao had only told him that His Highness had ordered them to stop and rest. He continued seriously, ¡°Mistress, you must have been exhausted. Now that you¡¯ve returned to His Highness¡¯s side, you can sleep easy. No matter what happens, he¡¯ll block it!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s ears began to grow a little red. She really had been exhausted, but hoped that theing days wouldn¡¯t be so tiring. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s...General Baili¡¯s stance?¡±

    Xu Donglin lowered his voice as well. ¡°Mistress, General Baili was thrilled when His Highness brought you back as a hostage. Last night he followed His Highness¡¯s intentions to write a letter to stop the fighting and got an envoy to deliver it to Ning Cheng. He received it this morning without any objections, so East and West Qin will stop all offensives tomorrow. There¡¯ll still be minor skirmishes so the Northern Li and Wind n don¡¯t suspect.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. She and Long Feiye had discussed the particrs of the ceasefire, so she knew everything. They would stop all major battles but keep the minor ones without publicizing their reasons. This way, it¡¯d keep people guessing. The Northern Li imperial court and the Wind n would have plenty of conjectures, but the more they guessed, the less they¡¯d dare to move. In fact, they might misunderstand the whole ploy as Long Feiye¡¯s forces being too limited to overwhelm Ning Cheng¡¯s.

    ¡°Mistress, Ning Cheng pleaded to keep it secret that His Highness has taken you as a hostage. Thus, only General Baili and a few deputy generals know of the fact in the army. You¡¯ll have to suffer some grievances during this time,¡± Xu Donglin said, before dropping his voice to add, ¡°Mistress, His Highness instructed me to remind you as soon as you woke to not trust anyone easily besides this subordinate and a few reliable agents.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. Of course she understood. This was an army barracks and the Bai n¡¯s territory. If she exposed herself, Long Feiye would have no end of trouble. She trusted that Long Feiye had the ability to subdue Baili Yuanlong, but the hearts of the soldiers were paramount at a time like this. If her affair with him was exposed, then both the East Qin faction and certain outsiders would love to seize the chance to cause trouble. Long Feiye had to preserve his full strength to deal with the Wind n, so he couldn¡¯t waste any energy on internal conflicts. Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful towards Ning Cheng.

    No matter his motives, the man had saved her and Long Feiye plenty of trouble this way. In this case, Ning Cheng had been exceptionally gentlemanly.

    ¡°Any news of Gu Beiyue?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This subordinate isn¡¯t clear about that. We¡¯ll have to ask His Highness,¡± Xu Donglin admitted.

    Han Yunxi nodded. If Long Feiye was allied with Gu Beiyue, then it¡¯d be a cinch to deal with the Wind n. But did Gu Beiyue know of Ning Cheng¡¯s stance? Or the fact that he wanted to destroy the Wind n too? If he did, what would he choose? Both Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye had hidden her identity, which united them under amon cause. But now that her status had been publicized, would Gu Beiyue continue to stand on East Qin¡¯s side when the loyal Ning Cheng was right before him?

    And what about Gu Qishao? He must be interrogating Bai Yuqiao with Mu Linger right now. If he knew she was in Long Feiye¡¯s hands, what would be his reaction? On the other hand what ns did Ning Cheng hold for Bai Yuqiao? Han Yunxi could stop herself from interfering, but Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao deserved to know the truth after getting tangled up in this mess.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, take a message to His Highness. Just say I still have to finish discussing some things with him and have him find a way to meet with me alone,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    She had plenty of things to ask Long Feiye, such as whether Gu Beiyue knew the whereabouts of Lil Thing, or just who could dual cultivate with Long Feiye after he had Baili Mingxiang sent up Celestial Mountain to trick Bai Yanqing. What was dual cultivation, anyways? If it was anything like how he cultivated his inner energy before, would he have to be shut up for a long time again? And it felt like she still had things to say regarding her real identity. In any case, there was a big pile of things.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will report it as soon as I change shifts,¡± Xu Donglin was very respectful.

    ¡°Change shifts?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Mistress, General Baili sent mermaid soldiers to stand on guard too. They trade shifts with the shadow guards,¡± Xu Donglin secretly pointed at a few nearby soldiers and dropped his voice. ¡°Mistress, those three circles of people are all for guarding you. Before, General Baili even suggested to His Highness to take you to the south central region¡¯s prison cells, but His Highness rejected the idea.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Xu Donglin, Chu Xifeng hated me so much. Don¡¯t you and Uncle Gao...hate me as well?¡±

    ¡°Mistress, the duty of a shadow guard is to be utterly obedient. His Highness¡¯s heart has you, so our responsibility is naturally to protect you.¡± After a long moment of silence, Xu Donglin added, ¡°Mistress, I really hope the hatred between East and West Qin was only a misunderstanding. Then you and His Highness wouldn¡¯t be so tired and we subordinates can rx, too.¡± He and the rest had heard their two masters argue with Ning Cheng and remembered it in their hearts.

    Han Yunxi patted his shoulder without a word, but she was inwardly praying. After asking after a few more military affairs, she returned to her tent. There was nothing there to help her pass the time while her questions stillcked answers, so she could only cross her legs and sit on the tatami to cultivate the third level of the poison storage space. Before this, she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. But now she stilled quickly despite the pile of things still being dyed.

    Who else but him could calm her chaotic heart?

    However, her peace didn¡¯tst long. Soon enough, Xu Donglin¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°West Qin princess, His Highness hase to visit.¡±

    West Qin princess?

    The name puzzled Han Yunxi, but she¡¯d hardly left the inner chambers when Long Feiye entered. He was dressed in purple robes with a regal air, noble and domineering as his cold face resembled a denizen from the skies. Han Yunxi liked his violet robe, but she didn¡¯t have time to enjoy it before Baili Yuanlong quickly followed inside. Behind him were Deputy General Xie, Wang, and Zhao, his main trio ofmand. Long Feiye behaved as usual, his face frosty. The other four men were both cold and hostile. Han Yunxi finally understood why Xu Donglin had called her ¡°West Qin princess.¡±

    Naturally, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t bought Baili Yuanlong and his men with him, so the quartet must have wanted to see her themselves after she woke up. She collected her feelings and put on the air of a royal princess as she went to sit on one side, her face icy. Since Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoken, she could keep her cool, too.

    Baili Yuanlong brought over his three deputy generals, so he must have a motive in mind. In truth, the man was filled withplex feelings towards Han Yunxi. He had been thoroughly convinced by her abilities multiple times and even rejoiced that His Highness had such a good wife before her identity was exposed. But now, everything had changed. Although His Highness hadn¡¯t answered his questions, he still suspected that Han Yunxi had long been aware of he identity and His Highness¡¯s, and was simply lying low by his master¡¯s side.

    Aside from these doubts, there was only hate! The Bai n had sacrificed so many mermaid soldiers to save the people from disaster, yet the West Qin imperial n, who had power on their side, not only ignored the damage, but seized the chance to dere war on them. That was absolutely unforgiveable!

    The enmity of n, country, and people made Baili Yuanlong unable to stop loathing Han Yunxi despite his admiration of the woman. She was the sole survivor of the West Qin Dynasty, which meant she needed to bear the full weight of the punishment they deserved!

    Baili Yuanlong walked to the tea table and pulled aside a chair. ¡°Your Highness, please.¡±

    After Long Feiye sat down, Baili Yuanlong spoke first. ¡°West Qin princess, please understand one thing. My East Qin will never cooperate in any way with your West Qin. The ceasefire this time came from mutual consent. But once the Wind n¡¯s destroyed, this old man won¡¯t show you any courtesy!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye, who was simply expressionless. She then asked coldly, ¡°So then, General Baili believes that it¡¯s already very courteous to keep this princess imprisoned here?¡±

    ¡°My army has its share of jail cells. If the West Qin princess is interested, this old man can bring you over there right now,¡± Baili Yuanlong said icily.

    Han Yunxi simply stood up. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go!¡±

    At her words, Long Feiye narrowed his eyes at her. It happened so quickly that no one else but Han Yunxi saw it clearly. Seeing him unhappy, she almost wanted to gloat over his misfortune. She simply pretended not to notice.

    ¡°Your Highness, you saw it with your own eyes. She brought it on herself! A hostage should be like a hostage!¡± Baili Yuanlong immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, take Han Yunxi to the prison cells, immediately!¡±

    The soldiers had already rushed in, which made it impossible for Long Feiye to sit still. He was about to speak when Han Yunxi beat him to it. Of course she wouldn¡¯t cause him trouble in front of Baili Yuanlong. ¡°Long Feiye,¡± she said icily, ¡°Since when has this princess turned into a prisoner? East Qin stopped the fighting to deal with the Wind n. This princess is here as an expression of good faith, not to be captive. Please make things clear!¡±

    ¡°Women are indeed naive!¡± Baili Yuanlongughed loudly.

    Han Yunxi hated chauvinistic males who mocked women the most. She said disdainfully, ¡°General Baili, why are women naive? Don¡¯t forget how much trouble this princess saved you at the south central region¡¯smander-in-chief¡¯s estate. Your daughter was saved by this princess too!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Baili Yuanlong was both angry and embarrassed. ¡°Han Yunxi, stop wasting words. This old man will ask you a few questions, so you better tell the truth. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    As expected, he had motives. Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°If General Baili wants to get intelligence from this princess¡¯s lips, then please go back. I won¡¯t send you off!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Take a close look, these are the East Qin barracks!¡± Baili Yuanlong snapped.

 Chapter 848: Unreasonably making a scene--donâ€™t provoke me

    Han Yunxi only assumed that Baili Yuanlong had motives foring here, but she never anticipated his attitude. Indeed, this old general was treating her as a ¡°prisoner¡± instead of a ¡°hostage!¡± What was he nning to do if she didn¡¯t answer his questions? Leaving aside their individual stances and statuses, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like such muddle-headed people.

    When two countries were at war, they didn¡¯t kill the messengers. When two countries were cooperating, they wouldn¡¯t cause difficulties for their hostages. Even amateurs understood such rules. Beyond that, they were the kind of attitude and bearing one was supposed to possess! Although East and West Qin weren¡¯t truly cooperating, they had at least agreed to stop fighting. Baili Yuanlong was Long Feiye¡¯s number one general. Could hatred really twist him so far?

    Even without Long Feiye sitting here, Han Yunxi could stand tall and straight, to say nothing of his presence at her side now. Today, she wouldn¡¯t budge a step!

    ¡°This princess would like to see just what kind of forfeit East Qin will make me drink!¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°You!¡± Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t know what to do. He had only been threatening her without thinking to truly act. He and His Highness Crown Prince had already argued over this West Qin princess for an entire night. In the end, he had to acknowledge her status as a hostage and put her in a tent one li away from the main barracks instead of locking her up in a cell.

    Naturally, he understood the rules. He had the bearing and demeanor too, but he didn¡¯t want to show them off in front of his enemy. Han Yunxi was so stubborn that Baili Yuanlong found himself riding a tiger that was difficult to dismount. He looked gloomily towards Long Feiye, but the man had already moved on to steeping himself a cup of tea. Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye as well, but she almostughed at his free and easy ways.

    Meanwhile, Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Baili Yuanlong as he eavesdropped from the entrance. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s set for a tragedy now. He can¡¯t even defeat the West Qin princess on his own, to say nothing of His Highness¡¯s secret support for her.

    In the end, Baili Yuanlong put on his thick skin and ignored Han Yunxi¡¯s challenge to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, does Ning Cheng have any news about the ck n? And the Li n?¡±

    Han Yunxi was secretly surprised. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s questions meant that Long Feiye hadn¡¯t found out any news regarding the two ns. But their respective identities as East and West Qin royalty were already public. They¡¯d also started fighting, so why hadn¡¯t the ck and Li ns shown their faces yet? She had heard Long Feiye tell her in the past that all of the Seven Noble Families, with the exception of the Shadow n, held real strength. They¡¯d simply hidden their identities and scattered within various ces in Cloud Realm Continent.

    In the past, the ck n had been loyal to East Qin and the chief culprit for West Qin¡¯s fall. Afterwards, they¡¯d turned their troops against East Qin itself. Meanwhile, the Li n had always been a centrist faction. At thest battle, the Di n took the lead, while the ck and Wind ns joined hands to destroy East Qin. If the Li n had moved at that time, the ending would have been very different, because the military power they possessed were no less inferior to the other two.

    The Wind n¡¯s best technique was the Qimen Dunjia arts and deploying troops in battle formations, while the Li n excelled in the true art of war. They were descendants of an ancient military family that had mastered all sorts of war manuals and had plenty of followers. Many of East Qin¡¯s soldiers hailed from the Li n¡¯s tutge. Besides that, the Li n had an unusual influence in the military. Thus, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they held the power to change the ending of the war. However, at the most critical moment, they gave up on fighting and dismissed their battle legions.

    Where were the Li n¡¯s[1] descendants? Were they hiding themselves, or concealed within another army?

    So it turns out Baili Yuanlong wants news of the ck and Li n. Admittedly, their whereabouts were very important, because these two ns could very well affect the conclusion of the world¡¯s chessboard today. No wonder hecked any bearing or demeanor when asking her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Han Yunxi said bluntly.

    But Baili Yuanlong grew conflicted. ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t know, or that Ning Cheng doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ning cheng knows,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°You!¡± Baili Yuanlong suppressed his temper. ¡°How could you not know? Han Yunxi, who are you trying to fool!¡± As the West Qin princess, Ning Cheng was her servant. She had to know everything about him.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m tired now, may General Baili go back!¡± Han Yunxi ordered her guests to leave, toozy to keep arguing. Her attitude couldn¡¯t help but make Baili Yuanlong suspicious. He nced at Long Feiye again, only to see the man still drinking his tea. A vicious light came to the general¡¯s eyes.

    He demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, this general will give you onest chance. Will you speak or not? Don¡¯t me this general for not reminding you--the jail cells of our East Qin are water prisons!¡±

    By now, the soldiers were already standing by Han Yunxi¡¯s side and ready to make their move. She immediately rushed in front of Long Feiye, stole the teacup from his lips, and tossed it onto the ground. The ensuing crash silenced the room.

    Baili Yuanlong was stunned as well. After following His Highness for so many years, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone dare to snatch his teacup. Han Yunxi...was simply seeking death! Despite this, he had to rejoice in her misfortune. It was good for Han Yunxi to be so bold and reckless. If His Highness was offended, then he might agreed to Baili Yuanlong¡¯s suggestions and lock Han Yunxi up in the water prisons.

    Long Feiye swept his eyes over the broken porcin on the ground without giving Han Yunxi a nce. Coldly he said, ¡°West Qin princess, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Instead of speaking, Han Yunxi picked up the remaining teacups and smashed them one by one on the ground. Crash! Dash! Smash! The sounds rang out though the tent. In the end, Han Yunxi picked up the entire teapot and lobbed it at Baili Yuanlong, who fortunately backed up just as the thing shattered at his feet. Long Feiye was even a little surprised. Han Yunxi was now only three paces away from him as she red and demanded, ¡°What do I mean? Just this. A group of men like you gang up on a single woman like me. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? What do you mean by this, then? Speak.¡±

    Was Han Yunxi unreasonable making a scene? Long Feiye hated woman who threw temper tantrums like female tigers, but now he almost wanted tough at the sight of Han Yunxi. Of course, he held himself back and remained expressionless. Han Yunxi looked like she was raging at Long Feiye, but her temper was directedpletely towards Baili Yuanlong. Her questions left him speechless and even a little lost. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi next picked up the tea table and lobbed it at him too.

    Baili Yuanlong was caught by surprise and had no choice but to dodge out of the way!

    ¡°Bullying this princess, are you? I¡¯ll say this onest time: no matter what you ask me, I won¡¯t say a thing! Even if you treat this princess as a hostage or a prisoner, do as you like. You better lock up this princess in the water prison now, or else I¡¯ll never have my end with you lot!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    Now everyone was stunned. What did she mean by those words?

    She was going to keep making a fuss?

    As predicted, Han Yunxi turned around and started smashing things left and right. Anything she got her hands on went flying into the air. As the disturbance increased, even the people outside could hear themotion within. If Han Yunxi kept going like this, she¡¯d alert the entire army. Baili Yuanlong finally realized that he¡¯d lost control of the situation and sent a pleading look towards Long Feiye for help. Long Feiye was currently admiring Han Yunxi¡¯s tantrum, so he only shot a cold, silent look back at Baili Yuanlong¡¯s plea.

    Now Baili Yuanlong was even more desperate. Deputy General Xie by his side hastened to speak up. ¡°General, His Highness took great pains to bring Han Yunxi here as a hostage. If you mess this up, then it¡¯ll ruin the grand n!¡±

    ¡°General, what was the use of you pleading with His Highness? His Highness said that he couldn¡¯t get any answers, yet you wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted oning over. Now look at this...¡± Deputy General Wang was panicking as well.

    Finally, it was Deputy General Zhao who stepped forward. ¡°West Qin princess, calm your anger, calm your anger! We generals never intended to force you into anything, we¡¯re simply worried that the Wind n will join hands with the ck and Li ns. In that case, both your West Qin and our East Qin will be in danger. That¡¯s why we wanted to ask about news from the princess.¡±

    The deputy generals had built a tform fo Baili Yuanlong to make a graceful exit. He had to take it now even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, that¡¯s exactly what this general meant! This has monumental implications, think it over carefully,¡± Baili Yuanlong reasoned.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. Haven¡¯t any of these men seen a woman lose her temper before? Would an unreasonable woman listen to logic?

    Nope!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Baili Yuanlong, this princess has had enough of living as a hostage!¡± Han Yunxi said loudly.

    Outside, Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Grandaunt, you¡¯ve only been here a day--and you slept through all of it too!¡±

    But Han Yunxi kept talking. ¡°Either you send this princess back to Ning Cheng today or lock me up in the water prison. Don¡¯t me this princess for not reminding you: once I touch your water, you¡¯d best make sure the rest of your drinking water isn¡¯t poisoned!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was even a little floored. The deputy generals were out of ideas too. They¡¯d originallye with the intention to scare their hostage, but now it had built up to this. All of them sent questioning looks towards Long Feiye, who finally deigned to speak.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, have you had enough yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a minute start. Why did those words sound so familiar? She quickly recovered her senses and said coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll ask you onest time: am I a hostage or a prisoner?¡±

    ¡°Hostage,¡± Long Feiye said with certainty. Hostages could be treated well, while prisoners were only abused.

    ¡°Does anyone put hostages under house arrest like you guys do? All I have is this tent, do you want this princess to suffocate to death inside?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I want freedom to go in and out!¡±

    ¡°Absurd, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Baili Yuanlong cut in immediately. At this, Han Yunxi picked up the brush holder from the table and threw it at him. Baili Yuanlong evaded the blow and was about to lecture when Long Feiye red him into silence.

    ¡°You may move about within one li of this tent, but Xu Donglin must follow you at all times. Any distance beyond one li and you¡¯ll have to take the consequences for exposing your identity!¡± Long Feiye warned icily.

    Han Yunxi had seized this chance to cause a riot, first to warn Baili Yuanlong that she wasn¡¯t easy prey to be disturbed lightly, second to fight for a space where she could move about freely. She pretended to consider the offer for a long time before giving a cold sniff. ¡°Fine, for now I¡¯ll give you face.¡±

    Then a crafty gleam stole upon her eyes as she added, ¡°After all, you and I were once...¡±

    1. Li n (Àë×å) - one fun fact to note: the Li in Li n actually means ¡°to leave, to part from, be short of, deviate from.¡± Quite a distant sounding n, wouldn¡¯t you say?

 Chapter 849: Simply seeking your own humiliation

    After all, you and I were once...

    Were once what?

    The silent tent grew even quieter once her words reached this point. An amused flicker went through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Has this woman gotten addicted to fooling around?

    ¡°After all, you and I were once...so deeply in love!¡± Han Yunxi drew out thest four words on purpose.

    Baili Yuanlong and his men all had ghastly expressions on their faces. Deputy General Xie murmured, ¡°General, this woman is truly shameless. What time is it now? Yet she¡¯s still bringing those things up.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, even if she doesn¡¯t find it shameful, His Highness would!¡± Baili Yuanlong muttered back unhappily.

    ¡°General, did His Highness knew of her identity beforehand?¡± Deputy General Zhao murmured.

    Baili Yuanlong only red at him without a word. The other two deputy generals didn¡¯t dare to pursue the matter, either.

    Actually, Baili Yuanlong himself wasn¡¯t sure, but whatever the case, he had suggested His Highness proim he¡¯d long know about this woman¡¯s status and was just using her in order to cate the soldiers¡¯ hearts. Unfortunately, His Highness had only dismissed him in a fury. Although His Highness didn¡¯t use woman for his own gains, it didn¡¯t mean their previous love had no shame. To love one¡¯s enemy and dote on her that much would bring nothing but humiliation and disgrace upon reflection, wouldn¡¯t it? All four men assumed that their master would take this chance to put this woman in her ce, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply.

    Han Yunxi immediately scooted closer as she provoked, ¡°Long Feiye, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong and his men just waited to watch a good show with disdain. Han Yunxi was now very close, enough for Long Feiye to reach her with his hand. She was certainly Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. For one thing, he couldn¡¯t bear to verbally dishonor her name; for another, he didn¡¯t dare get handsy in front of so many other eyes. It was rare to find a chance to defeat this fellow, so it¡¯d be a waste if she didn¡¯t y around with him at the chance.

    As the crowd watched, Long Feiye¡¯s face remained calm, his voice clear and lofty as he asked back ¡°Han Yunxi, just how were we deeply in love back then?¡±

    The difference between ¡°shaming¡± and ¡°flirting¡±y in the rtionship between the two parties. Since they were enemies on the surface, Baili Yuanlong and his men only saw Long Feiye humiliating Han Yunxi, while in actuality he was closer to flirting--or even expressing his sentiments--to her. Before Long Feiye, the intelligent Han Yunxi always seem to fall under a curse and easy lose her wits.

    Long Feiye not only moved his mouth, but his hands as well. He pulled Han Yunxi over with one arm and circled his hand around her waist so that she was leaning against him. Han Yunxi resisted by cing her hands against the armrests of his chair, but Long Feiye¡¯s lips only curved up wickedly before he gave a sudden jerk, causing her to fall against his body. stered against his chest, she couldn¡¯t even move.

    With a coldugh, he said, ¡°How were we deeply in love, Han Yunxi? There¡¯s no harm in saying it for this crown prince to hear.¡± Then in front of everyone, he whispered by her ear in a low voice, ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, that¡¯s enough from you,¡± Han Yunxi was both amused and infuriated.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± he said, before pressing his hands against her mounds of flesh as he began to massage them. ¡°West Qin princess, it looks like you still miss this crown prince¡¯s favor. If you issue an edict to the world that you¡¯re willing to be this crown prince¡¯s bed ve, then I don¡¯t mind awarding you with a few rounds of deep love.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s soul almost shattered into pieces at the massage as a fire began to build up inside her body. She finally understood that there was no way she could tease Long Feiye, no matter where or when it was. She¡¯d only end up being the one teased instead.

    In the eyes of Baili Yuanlong and the rest, it only looked like she¡¯d been utterly humiliated. The deputy generals were even sporting cold smiles, while Baili Yuanlong was outright sneering. Yet he quickly knitted his brows. If the ¡°deep love¡± between these two refers to joys of the bedchamber, then...

    Baili Yuanlong had always known that His Highness was cultivating the Lustbite energy, but how could he be privy to the details? Even now, he was clueless as to his daughter Baili Mingxiang¡¯s true purpose for going to Celestial Mountain. Currently, only the Celestial Mountain sword sect master, Gu Beiyue, Baili Mingixang, and the shadow guard A¡¯Dong by her side knew about the connection between the Lustbite energy and dual cultivation. He only knew that Han Yunxi had revealed her cinnabar gecko mark back on Fishey Ind, meaning she was still a virgin then.

    Now...

    It¡¯s been so long since Fishery Ind, and His Highness doted on her so much. In that case, they must have, ages ago... Thinking up to here, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s firsts reaction was to look at Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach. There was no way the heir of the East Qin Dynasty coulde from the West Qin princess¡¯s stomach, ah! He couldn¡¯t begin to imagine, much less ept, a child between Han Yunxi and His Highness! But he quickly calmed down. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been with His Highness after she left Celestial Mountain at all, which was months ago. Her stomach was still t, which means she couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant.

    If Han Yunxi and Long Feiye knew what that old coot Baili Yuanlong was thinking of now, how would they feel?

    But in truth, even a soldier like him would worry about such details. The matter of the emperor¡¯s offspring was a national affair, so all of the civil and military officials of court would pay attention. Moreover, Long Feiye was the East Qin Dynasty¡¯s sole heir. Everyone by his side wanted him to expand the imperial n as soon as he could.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Han Yunxi fumed as she struggled to sit up. ¡°Long Feiye, release me! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Her rage was false, but she really did want to get up. If they kept on, who knew how shameless his hands would get?

    Long Feiye smiled coldly. ¡°This crown prince thought you¡¯d lost all sense of shame when you said you liked me. Looks like I misunderstood! Then is princess still nning to give me face with this ¡®deep love?¡¯¡± As he finished, he let her go. Baili Yuanlong was no fool, so he couldn¡¯t go too far with his acting.

    Han Yunxi stood up and back away in awkward straits as she straightened out her clothes and eximed, ¡°Long Feiye, we¡¯ll do as you say. Although East and West Qin aren¡¯t in an alliance, this princess still hopes that we can respect each other and stick to the terms during this ceasefire!¡±

    Long Feiyenguidly smoothed out his own robes as he rose to his feet, voice cold. ¡°This crown prince is still worth that little bit of trust.¡± Then he turned to leave, but stopped at the door to shout, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, still not leaving?!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong and his men finally regained their senses and hurried after him, their hearts filled with admiration. His Highness still has ways. He¡¯s the only one who can handle a woman like Han Yunxi.

    As everyone left, Han Yunxi remained rooted to the spot with her heart pounding. She waited a while before walking outside, but Long Feiye was long gone. It left her with an unspeakably empty feeling.

    ¡°His Highness returned to the barracks?¡± she asked Xu Donglin in a low voice.

    ¡°To the training fields. Don¡¯t worry, mistress, Baili Yuanlong will definitely be rebuked, ¡° Xu Donglin chuckled softly.

    There was no need to say just how many drills Baili Yuanlong went through under Long Feiye¡¯s orders. After this time¡¯s experience, he¡¯d probably never dare to act reckless again. If he didn¡¯t move, no one else in the army would dare to find trouble for Han Yunxi, either. Her move of ¡°killing the chicken to scare the monkey,¡± with a few words of support from Long Feiye, had ensured her safety in the East Qin barracks.

    When night fell, Han Yunxi assumed that Long Feiye would return. She already had Xu Donglin take him a message, but no matter how she waited, Long Feiye didn¡¯te back. The night watch was left to the mermaid soldiers, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t move about freely. She could only sit around until Xu Donglin used an excuse of delivering something toe over and tell her the news. Long Feiye had received an urgent message at the training grounds and left temporarily with Baili Yuanlong in tow. Neither of them would return for the next few days, so he couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Where did he go? What urgent business?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    ¡°It should be military affairs. Mistress, unless His Highness tells us, this subordinate can¡¯t find out the details either,¡± Xu Donglin said helplessly. Han Yunxi understood. These were military barracks, after all, which ran by its own set of rules. She wrote a letter to Gu Qishao and called Xu Donglin over to tell him to send it out personally. Its contents told Gu Qishao the entire truth and her current whereabouts.

    She wouldn¡¯t help Long Feiye or Ning Cheng when it came to the Wind n, but Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were two outsiders caught up in this mess. They had the right to the facts. Once Xu Donglin left, Han Yunxi cleaned things up a bit and prepared to sleep. The sound of training gradually faded as the night grew darker until silence fell upon the army grounds. Yet Han Yunxi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Perhaps it was because she¡¯d been separated from Long Feiye so long that they hadn¡¯t spent enough time reunited yet, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after missing his face for just a few hours.

    Long Feiye, where are you now? What are you doing?

    She shut her eyes and reviewed all the scenes that had happened that day. There was him ¡°humiliating¡± her, his every word and action, then the two days they had spent entwined together. His coldly handsome face, his deep eyes, his scorching passion, coarse kisses, and the sweat that had dripped off the end of his nose, his strength, his gentleness...

    Han Yunxi turned over and buried her face in the pillow. She suddenly felt an impulse to seek him out because she missed him too much. Heavens, night really makes people lose all reason!

    At this moment, a guard suddenly spoke up from outside. ¡°Princess, Miss Baili requests an audience.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang?

    Han Yunxi had already changed into sleepwear, so she was toozy to change back. There were no servant girls at the military barracks, which truly made things inconvenient. She didn¡¯t emerge, but shouted loudly, ¡°Let her in!¡±

    When Baili Mingxiang entered the tent, she remained standing outside its inner partition to make a respectful bow. ¡°West Qin princess, can Mingxiange in to speak a few words with you?¡±

    Han Yunxi hesitated before she said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang carefully lifted the curtains and walkd inside, only to see Han Yunxi sittingzily in bed with a singleyer of nightclothes. Typically, most woman would be retiring to bed with all their clothes neatly worn. Even nightclothes were buttoned uppletely, yet Han Yunxi had left them all loose as they draped on her form and revealed the wine red top covering her up inside.

    Although Baili Mingxiang had served her at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, she had rarely ventured upstairs into the bedroom. This was her first time seeing how Han Yunxi went to bed. Baili Mingxiang was already more reserved than the typical female, so she was startled by the sight and didn¡¯t dare to stare. She knelt on her knees with he head bowed, and finally said after a while, ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    How long had it been since someone called her that? Han Yunxi almost missed it in a fit of sorrow. That title represented all of her unforgettable memories from the past. But she still cut Baili Mingxiang short. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Xu Donglin had long given her Long Feiye¡¯s warning: she had to be prudent and cautious. Although Baili Mingxiang was a good girl, she was still Baili Yuanlong¡¯s daughter...

 Chapter 850: I didnt dote on you lot for nothing

    Han Yunxi¡¯s warning disappointed Baili Mingxiang. But she quicklyforted herself with the fact that it was normal for esteemed wangfei to doubt her. That was why her attitude had changed.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang doesn¡¯t have any other--¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Qin Wangfei anymore, you don¡¯t need to call me that,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted unhappily.

    ¡°But...¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s head whipped up.

    ¡°Long Feiye isn¡¯t the Tianning Duke of Qin either anymore, right? Baili Mingxiang, in the past I treated us as sisters, but now our rtionship¡¯s over. You should leave,¡± Han Yunxi was actually feeling rather miserable. Before she transmigrated, she had been an orphan and always alone. At the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, everyone looked down on her and humiliated her. When she finally grew beloved, she almost began to believe that she wasn¡¯t lonely anymore.

    Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯tst. When she recalled Chu Xifeng¡¯s hatred and Baili Yuanlong¡¯s enmity, then remembered the likes of Zhao mama and all the old shadow guards at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she estimated that most of them were her enemies now.

    Baili Mingxiang wanted to say something, but Han Yunxi¡¯s dismissal turned her eyes red. She quietly withdrew from the room. After she left, Han Yunxi sighed lightly. Long Feiye had kept Baili Mingxiang at his side under the pretense of needing her acupuncture treatment. This was all to trick Bai Yanqing into thinking Baili Mingxiang was a candidate for Long Feiye¡¯s dual cultivation. After Long Feiye left Celestial Mountain, hisck of injuries and treatment had been exposed. Most likely, Bai Yanqing would suspect even further that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s sole purpose was for the sake of dual cultivation. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t consider why Long Feiye chose the girl since she didn¡¯t know what dual cultivation entailed. She only figured that as a member of the mermaid n, Long Feiye would trust Baili Mingxiang more readily than anyone else. While she was lost in her thoughts, the departing Baili Mingxiang suddenly raised the curtain and walked back in.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi had a big fright.

    Baili Mingxiang simply advanced until she was kneeling right at the foot of the bed. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang knows His Highness won¡¯t cast you aside.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned by her words. Baili Yuanlong hadn¡¯t seen anything amiss between her and Long Feiye, so how could Baili Mingxiang tell? This wasn¡¯t scientific! Is she probing me?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Get out right now,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice grew cold.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, His Highness first left the barracks to rush for Medical City because he wanted to find you. When he heard on the road that your identity was exposed, he went after you like a madman on horseback. Mingxiang can tell that His Highness doesn¡¯t hate you, but was worried for your sake. Moreover, he must have found out about your identity long ago,¡± Baili Mingxiang exined tautly.

    Han Yunxi knit her brows in silence as Baili Mingxiang continued to speak. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you...¡± she raised her head to look towards Han Yunxi¡¯s corbone. Han Yunxi grew startled before she hastened to pull her robes shut. How did she forget? Baili Mingxiang might look frail, but her thoughts were sharp and scrupulous!

    The countless marks that Long Feiye had left on her body from two days ago littered her body. That time on the carriage had already left hickies all over her neck. Although Baili Mingxiang was still an unmarried woman, she was already an adult and understood such details. These traces would only fade away after a couple of days, but she¡¯d spent all that time with Long Feiye. Who else but him would have the gall to mark her? Anyone with brains could connect the dots! As a severe mysophobic who possessed strict self-control, how could Long Feiye ever treat Han Yunxi like that unless he loved her to his bones? Without Baili Mingxiang exining herself, both women understood this part implicitly.

    Han Yunxi remained mute, while Baili Mingxiang panicked and blurted out, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, actually, Mingxiang long found out about your identity. When Su Xiaoyu scalded you, Mingxiang applied medicine to your back and saw the phoenix birthmark. In my childhood, I once read an ancient book in the study that detailed how the royal women of West Qin¡¯s imperial n would all possess phoenix birthmarks on their backs within the first five generations.¡±

    Han Yunxi was rmed. She never thought Baili Mingxiang had hidden herself so deep. Despite finding out the truth so long ago, she had kept it secret until today. Ning Cheng had told her about the birthmarks before. Lady Tianxin¡¯s mother was the first generation of female descendants in the West Qin imperial line, having been born as the daughter of the first wife. That made Lady Tianxin the second generation and Han Yunxi the third. Thus, she would definitely bear a phoenix birthmark. If not for the destruction of the imperial family, a princess like her would only be a granddaughter with faint ims to the throne.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s expression, Baili Mingxiang was quick to exin herself. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Mingxiang always thought that His Highness didn¡¯t know, so I never dared to tell him! Mingxiang...¡± Her eyes grew damp with tears, ¡°Mingxiang only wished that esteemed wangfei could always be esteemed wangfei, and His Highness always be His Highness.¡±

    She would never forget the first time she¡¯d seen Long Feiye in her childhood, sitting by theke. His face had been filled with silence. She didn¡¯t like seeing the free and unrestrained esteemed wangfei being forced to shoulder so many burdens, but even less did she want to see His Highness Duke of Qin carrying such heavy responsibilities.

    She only wanted them to be safe and well. She wouldn¡¯t ask for anything else except to serve peacefully by their side.

    Han Yunxi looked at Baili Mingxiang and didn¡¯t know what to say. Xu Donglin¡¯s words had already touched her, but she never expected this foolish girl to exist as well. Who said that nothing could destroy hatred?

    Moved beyond words, she smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you lot for nothing!¡±

    Atst, Baili Mingxiang exhaled. ¡°For esteemed wangfei to believe Mingxiang is my fortune umted from previous reincarnations.¡±[1]

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly smart, so why do you keep saying silly things?¡± Han Yunxi looked helpless. She pulled Baili Mingxiang over. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. I can¡¯t sleep, so speak with me awhile.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare get too close but kept her distance. Despite this, she could clearly see the marks on Han Yunxi¡¯s neck and arms. All of them had been left by His Highness! They were so deep and numerous. How many times did they do it? How passionate were they?

    What¡¯s a cold, clear headed guy like His Highness like when he heats up?

    She didn¡¯t dare entertain the thought, but quickly rejected the dangerous question as the tips of her ears turned red. Noticing Baili Mingxiang¡¯s embarrassment, Han Yunxi pulled her robes tighter around herself and rolled down her sleeves, then tugged down the hems of her dress. Baili Mingxiang was a woman who conformed with societal norms, so she was prudent and reserved. How could she easily ept her baring her skin so easily? Furthermore, she was covered in lovebites. Although Han Yunxi did as the Romans did in Rome and was kept in check by Long Feiye to dress properly, she really wasn¡¯t used to ancient customs when bedtime rolled around. Being bound up all day, she preferred to let loose and be free at night.

    All of her sleeping gowns and robes were custom made. At Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, she¡¯d wear a nightdress at most or a light sleeping robe with a single belt. When she was tired and needed to make up lost sleep, she had to soak in a hot bath, then burrow into the covers naked andfortable to sleep until hunger woke her up.

    There was no helping it now. She¡¯d brought none of her clothes to the barracks, so she had to make do. See now? She was still wearing her wine-red covering underneath her sleeping robes. Baili Mingxiang realized that Han Yunxi had noticed her embarrassment and grew even more awkward. She lowered her eyes, afraid to meet her gaze. Naturally, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t talk about such intimate matters here. She easily dissipated the atmosphere by asking, ¡°Where did you father and Long Feiye go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. In the afternoon, His Highness was the first to leave the training grounds. My father went back to the barracks to pack some things first before chasing after him. It seems like they went to a nearby town. But I don¡¯t know when they¡¯lle back?¡± Baili Mingxiang wondered, before adding, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, I made a special trip to remind you that my father might still be on guard against you and His Highness.¡±

    ¡°What, does he suspect something?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°When my father returned to the barracks, I asked a few things, but his meaning was...¡±

    ¡°Say it straight, there¡¯s no harm.¡±

    ¡°His meaning...he says we have to guard against...against esteemed wangfei seducing His Highness and luring him in with a beauty trap. He said...His Highness has only had one woman all these years, and it was you. His Highness doesn¡¯t treat you like the rest.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s words almost made Han Yunxiugh out loud. She couldn¡¯t help but harbor a naughty thought: if Baili Yuanlong knew everything, he could enrage himself to death!

    But admittedly, the general understood Long Feiye well.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Han Yunxi replied earnestly.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s a lot of inconveniences in the army. How about I tell my father to let me serve you when he returns? I¡¯ll just lie and say I¡¯m acting as a lookout,¡± Baili Mingxiang asked excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to trick your father. You definitely can¡¯te,¡± Han Yunxi rejected instantly. Baili Mingxiang had followed her for so long despite Baili Yuanlong¡¯s protests in the past. If she stuck to her now, then that¡¯d only make trouble. ¡°Later on, just have His Highness find a servant girl over instead!¡± Han Yunxi said, before changing the topic. ¡°Mingxiang, what¡¯s dual cultivation? What kind of method is it? Do you know?¡±

    She really wanted to talk with her about this!

    Now Baili Mingxiang was put in a tough spot. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I went to Celestial Mountain, the sword sect master only taught me to cultivate the Nirvana Heart Arts and a few rudimentary routines in swordy. There wasn¡¯t anything else.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand a bit about it?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Baili Mingxiang thought it over before she said hastily, ¡°That¡¯s right, the sword sect master said the dual cultivator has to be someone like His Highness, with a high innate gift for martial arts. In any case, it¡¯s got to be someone better than him, not worse.¡±

    ¡°Two martial arts experts who shut themselves up to cultivate together?¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself.

    ¡°That should be it,¡± that¡¯s what Baili Mingxiang thought, too.

    Han Yunxi recalled Gu Beiyue, whose shadow arts were exemry. With his skills, he must have massive inner energy reserves. Moreover, he was still young, but had managed to cultivate such high level martial arts despite his sickly body. His innate talent must be extremely high.

    If Gu Beiyue can recover his martial arts, he¡¯s not a bad candidate.

    ¡°Mingxiang, don¡¯te here often. It¡¯ll be better if you don¡¯te at all,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. ¡°His Highness is using you to lure the snake out of its hole, so Bai Yanqing will probably send people to spy on you.¡±

    Only then did Baili Mingxiang realize this fact and immediately understood. Besides, A¡¯Dong, there were many high-level Celestial Mountain experts who had been sent to guard her and wait for Bai Yanqing to make his move.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, then Mingxiang shall take her leave,¡± Baili Mingxiang was now anxious to get out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me esteemed wangfei, in the future you have to use ¡®princess,¡¯¡± Han Yunxi reminded her.

    Baili Mingxiang nodded before hurrying out.

    That night, Long Feiye didn¡¯t return. Early next morning, Han Yunxi finally fell asleep from exhaustion as the sun came up, but she was soon awoken by a familiar smell.

    1. ...my fortune umted from previous reincarnations - Chinese people have a saying that people can umte or beget karma/fortune between lifetimes. Good deeds will lead to fortunate things/encounters in the soul¡¯s next life, while bad deeds would lead to retribution. Meetings considered fortunate are not seen as coincidence, but fate guided by the amount of ¡°good¡± a singr soul holds.

 Chapter 851: This old servant is yours

    Han Yunxi wokezily and wrapped herself up in her robes. She was about to get up when she started to her senses and took a careful sniff. Immediately, she recognized the scent as aged chicken soup. The fright made her break out into a cold sweat!

    ¡°Zhao mama!¡± she blurted out.

    At the sound, Zhao mama herself lifted the curtains. She seemed to have dressed up for the asion because her hair was neat and tidy and covered in hairpins. Her face too, was glowing with health and full of energy. One hand held up the curtain while the other rested politely over her stomach. Her lean form stood very straight, just like the old courtdies of the imperial pces. But her face was smiling as gently as a Buddha¡¯s, her eyes curved into crescents.

    ¡°Mistress, this old servant is here!¡±

    Right after that, she threw all propriety aside and covered her hands with her mouth to chuckle. After getting His Highness¡¯s summons the day before yesterday, she and a shadow guard had rushed here overnight. If she hadn¡¯t dyed a few times to bring over ten old hens as well, she would have arrivedst night instead of this morning.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched multiple times before she managed to speak. ¡°Zhao mama, long time no see, ah...¡±

    Zhao mama nced outside before hurrying in to murmur by Han Yunxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Mistress, His Highness¡¯s shadow guards has told this old servant everything. Don¡¯t worry, this old servant will call you princess both inside and out from now on. I¡¯m not someone from East or West Qin, but simply one of your and His Highness¡¯s people...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a few more times as she spoke, but forced herself to stop. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the one of the little master¡¯s people, too.¡±

    ¡°Little master?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react in time.

    Zhao mamaughed again, a sound filled with pure joy. ¡°Heheh, princess, His Highness told this old servant all the details before summoning me here.¡±

    ¡°What details did he tell you?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly grew afraid.

    ¡°His Highness told this old servant to nourish your body well in theing days and the future. We can let the princess have a single moment of illness!¡± Zhao mama said honestly.

    Han Yunxi almost wanted to m her head against the wall when she heard ¡°theing days and the future.¡± What did Long Feiye mean?

    Zhao mama was a shrewd old woman who¡¯de straight from the inner pce. Long Feiye¡¯s implicit hints were all too obvious for her ears. She even understood the things he didn¡¯t say. Now she sat on the edge of the tatami mat and began to speak in earnest.

    ¡°Mistress, His Highness must have exhausted you in the past few days if he was in such a rush to call me. Look at you, yourplexion¡¯s all ashen. This old servant¡¯s long told you that His Highness is still young and virile, so his vitality is vigorous. Men his age have long had three wives and four concubines by now, but he only has you. Who else is he supposed to toss about, if not you? See now, haven¡¯t you suffered by not listening to this old servant¡¯s words? If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, His Highness must have been doing you every night these few days, yes?¡±

    As Zhao mama finished, sheughed secretly up her sleeve while examining Han Yunxi from head to toe. ¡°Princess, this old servant will remind you again, His Highness at this age is akin to a wolf or tiger, you need to understand how--¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Han Yunxi shouted out desperately, her face truly pale now. Zhao mama was no unmarried woman like Baili Mingxiang, but a sharp old courtdy. She was the kind who taught much of the embarrassing things that took ce indie¡¯s chambers. She would even understand things that Long Feiye didn¡¯t! Had he really called her here to make chicken soup for her body? If she believed that, she¡¯d stop calling herself surnamed Han!

    ¡°Princess, this old servant hasn¡¯t finished yet. I mean to say that--¡±

    ¡°I know what you mean, no need for details. Just bring over your soup, I¡¯ll drink it all up.¡±

    ¡°Princess, drinking it all is only natural! But this is different from before. This old servant has a few things that I must exin to the princess,¡± Zhao mama grew serious, even a bit stern.

    ¡°What¡¯s different from before? Can¡¯t I just drink it and--¡± Han Yunxi regretted it before she finished. As soon as she stopped, Zhao mama picked up the ck.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different now! Because princess was muddle-headed before, His Highness instructed me to nourish your body. But now, princess is--¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the soup? I¡¯m hungry, hurry and bring it over here,¡± Han Yunxi tried to interrupt.

    Zhao mama quickly carried over the aged hen soup. ¡°Princess, I only arrived when it was getting light out, so I had to rush for time. This is just a simple aged hen soup. This old servant bought plenty of medicinal ingredients with me and ten live hens. Starting tomorrow--¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Baili Yuanlong and the rest finding out?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s face was nowpletely white.

    Zhao mama smiled mysteriously. ¡°Princess, this old servant¡¯s lived in the pce for so many years, but I¡¯ve never made a mistake there, much less here in the military. Don¡¯t worry, this old servant has my methods.¡±

    ¡°What kind of methods?¡± Han Yunxi grew restless.

    ¡°This old servant is here to wait on Miss Mingxiang, ah? Doesn¡¯t she help His Highness greatly by being by his side? This old servant thus came to wait on her. Naturally, General Baili will be too happy to worry about anything else!¡± Zhao mama chuckled. Han Yunxi then understood.

    ¡°Princess...¡±

    ¡°Is it fine if I just finish all the soup?¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. This old servant won¡¯t disturb the princess anymore. Take your time and drink.¡± Although Zhao mama said as much, she wasn¡¯t nning to leave. She knelt in a corner and watched over Han Yunxi, who drank extremely slowly but eventually finished off the soup. As soon as she set down the bowl, Zhao mama took out two books. Their covers werepletely ck, but she grinned as she handed them over.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, but when she casually opened it to a page, her rational mind waspletely destroyed. These books were none other than the rudimentary knowledge books imparted to imperial princes of the pce, and were simr to poronography.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s face turn red, Zhao mama murmured, ¡°Princess, although His Highness dotes on you, you need to learn how to make him happy too, understand! In the future, His Highness will be the sovereign of an entire nation with an imperial harem to create descendants for the royal line. If you don¡¯t learn a little something, it¡¯ll be impossible to guard against the younger and prettier ones in the future. Pardon this old woman for saying something disagreeable, but men are just greedy by nature.¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at Zhao mama and suddenly realized that she really was an old hand from the pce who had experienced countless storms to see through everything. Her words were right: men were greedy, and as the sole heir to the imperial line, Long Feiye had the responsibility of begetting heirs. Even the more favored woman would need to submit themselves to oppression. But rules like that were useless to her! She¡¯d like to see just what Long Feiye would do in the future!

    ¡°Princess, you should understand,¡± Zhao mama said as she pointed at the books.

    ¡°I know, I know. Many thanks to mama,¡± Han Yunxi went though the motions as she hid the books beneath her pillow. ¡°Zhao mama, how are things at Pill Fiend Pharmacy? And Little Yi¡¯er and Seventh Madame, are they well?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s doing fine at Pill Fiend Pharmacy. But this old woman hasn¡¯t seen those from the Han Estatetely. Without princess at home, Seventh Madame rarely drops by,¡± Zhao mama replied.

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Mama, you should go out first. I¡¯ll change my clothes and walk around a bit with Xu Donglin.¡±

    Since she had freedom to move about, she¡¯d rather get out and breathe some fresh air. Of course, this was a chance to avoid Zhao mama too. Heaven knows whether she¡¯d ask her about the details of her nights with Long Feiye.

    Just the thought of it made her afraid!

    Han Yunxi and Xu Donglin strolled slowly around the military barracks. Only now did she discover that the camps here were divided into three sections. They were in the very center with the main barracks and grainery, while one side stationed the troops and the other their training grounds. A little further on were the battlefields. As soon as she and Xu Donglin drew close to Long Feiye¡¯s main barracks, a few mermaid soldiers stopped them from advancing. She didn¡¯t force it, but turned to walk away.

    Premonition told her that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be back so soon. As it turned out, she was right. That very night, Long Feiye sent someone to report that he¡¯d need three more days before he could return. They had discovered a few Northern Li spies with high martial arts skills at the nearby town. It wasn¡¯t clear whether they were sent by the Northern Li imperial court or the Wind n. Han Yunxi could only stop fretting and focus on cultivating her poison storage space. But that was easier said than done. She ended up having two sessive sleepless nights.

    Long Feiye was not only dealing with the spies, but keeping an eye on Northern Li and the Wind n. In a secret residence within the town, he had just finished interrogating two spies and ordered their deaths when a shadow guard arrived.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lady Helian and her son have already been left to Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s people. They¡¯re estimate to reach the Northern Li capital in ten days at the fastest,¡± the shadow guard said.

    Noble Consort Xiao was one of Long Feiye¡¯s biggest hidden pieces concealed by the Northern Li emperor¡¯s side. She was a secret agent who knew all of Northern Li¡¯s important secrets as well as someone who advised her husband via pillow talk. She could affect the very policies and decisions of the emperor.

    ¡°Where is Jun Yixie now?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s been confined to Northern Li¡¯s Sky River City, while his 30,000 horses are all in its western suburbs. The public exnation is that a veternarian needs to quarantine them for potential diseases first,¡± the shadow guard reported.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips drew into a cold smile. The Northern Li emperor¡¯s movements were going faster than he¡¯d nned. Most likely, Ning Cheng had provoked him into action. But he himself was in no rush. As long as Noble Consort Xiao could get things started, the Northern Lin emperor would never spare Jun Yixie. By then, the man would only have that old fox to rely on, thus forcing him to appear. Of course, it was very possible that the old fox would show himself ahead of time, because there were spies who had long locked their targets on Baili Mingxiang.

    A few of the agents hidden in this town were precisely aiming for the woman. Still, Long Feiye refused to believe that the old fox wouldn¡¯te out of his haunts while he was moving on both sides of the chessboard.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Ning Cheng?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t get any news. But the princess sent a letter to Gu Qishao,¡± the shadow guard replied.

    Han Yunxi had already told him that Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were interrogating Bai Yuqiao at the Tianning capital city. Long Feiye had always considered Gu Qishao a walking disaster, so he was toozy to bother with the man. But if they could get some intel out of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s mouth, then their side wouldn¡¯t have to wait as long to find results. After some thought, Long Feiye said, ¡°Bring me brush and ink.¡±

    He personally penned a letter to Gu Beiyue and sent to to Chu Tianyin, who was to pass it on to the man. Gu Beiyue had the right to know the truth. As to what he¡¯d choose afterwards, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t force him. After all, Gu Beiyue had chosen to work with him in order to hide Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. Now, everything had changed.

    After sending off the letter, Long Feiye asked offhandedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Baili Yuanlong?¡±

    ¡°The general is still personally assigning armor for the troops over at the west end. He has invited Your Highness over for a personal inspection,¡± the guard answered.

    Stopping the fighting now was so they could prepare for a bigger fightter. The Tang n had secretly delivered a set of new armors into the city, where Baili Yuanlong had personally arranged and passed out for his sake. After Long Feiye looked over the assignments, they would be secretly delivered to various factions of the army. Once that was done, they could return. At their soonest, they¡¯d reach the barracks by nightfall; at thetest, by the middle of the night.

    ¡°Tell him this crown prince will head over a littleter,¡± Long Feiye said before putting on his face mask and heading out the door. The shadow guard was confused. When he nced out, he discovered that His Highness was headed for the main streets. Is His Highness going shopping?

    But when has His Highness ever shopped for something himself?

 Chapter 852: His pain, his ruthlessness

    Silence came withte night.

    With the ceasefire in effect, the West Qin barracks were no longer illuminated by bright lights, but covered in darkness. In the main barracks, everything was ck except for the moonlight shining through the window to illuminate a small area around the study desk where Ning Cheng sat with his back to the wall. The light didn¡¯t reach his face, only the outline of his figure. He looked cold and solitary, his form effused with loneliness.

    It was a type of feeling that emanated from his entire body to envelope the darkness of the main tent. Because it was the start of autumn, the nights were cool. The next full moon would bring them around to mid-autumn again.

    Abruptly, Ning Cheng leaned back until his chair hit the desk and got stuck. He turned sideways to lie on his back, looking up into the moon with his cold and handsome face. His expression resembled that of an abandoned child, so much that even the gentle moonlight pained him. He shut his eyes and lost himself in memories, but they were filled with nothing but Han Yunxi.

    Back then, she wasn¡¯t some West Qin princess, but simply Qin Wangfei, simply ¡°Han Yunxi.¡± Her delicate, pretty little face was filled with wrath, her cold phoenix eyes ming with rage. She stomped towards the pavilion in a huff to stop in front of him, pick up the wine from the table, and ssh it onto his face.

    She had said, ¡°Ning Cheng, this wine is to wash your face so you can remember to stop being so shameless! Don¡¯t think nobody else knows you used Distiller¡¯s Grain #7 in that jug!¡±

    The same scene repeated over and over again in his head along with her voice. That petite woman showed no sign of fear in front of his 1.8m form. In fact, her aura far overpowered his own. Love at first sight didn¡¯t necessarilye from a nce, but perhaps a single movement, a spoken word, or even a smile or angry face that became unforgettably etched into one¡¯s bones. Han Yunxi would never know how beautiful her angry face looked in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes.

    No one else knew that Ning Cheng had grown seemingly possessed after that moment. His mind would fill with images of Han Yunxi¡¯s angry face unbidden as something unnameable scratched at his heart. He desperately wanted to capture that woman, but all he got was her acupuncture needle.

    As the scenes reyed themselves in his head, Ning Cheng¡¯s chilly face gradually rxed into a smile beneath the moonlight. It was a pure and happy smile, but it only made one ache.

    Compared to the ¡°West Qin princess,¡± he loved ¡°Han Yunxi¡± more, a pure and simple emotion. Nobody else was like her.

    Love was submission, pledging one¡¯s heart and soul.

    But now he was entertaining thoughts of other things. If--if he wasn¡¯t the descendant of the Di n or its leader, if he wasn¡¯t her subordinate--could he let go of everything and just act for himself? Could he struggle, fight, and go mad for the woman he loved?

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Ning Cheng¡¯s thoughts. His normally cautious self hadpletely failed to realize that someone had entered the tent.

    ¡°Master¡¯s only realized that this subordinate came in now?¡± the shadow guard¡¯s voice was very serious. He was different from the other guards and in his forties, having been Ning Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s personal bodyguard. Later on when the man had died, he began serving Ning Cheng up to the present. He was also Ning Cheng¡¯s teacher who taught him the basics of martial arts and someone who¡¯d watched him grow up. Despite being Ning Cheng¡¯s current personal guard, he had the power to take part in many matters of the Ning n troops and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Everyone thus called him Uncle Cheng.[1]

    ¡°Master, this is the letter that the princess sent to Gu Qishao. It almost ended up in his hands, but we stopped it in time,¡± Uncle Cheng said as he handed it over.

    After Han Yunxi left with Long Feiye, Ning Cheng knew that all she¡¯d told him before were lies. His first thought after that were Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. Back then, he¡¯d used Gu Qishao to act out a y and win Bai Yanqing¡¯s trust, but never expected Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi would be acting to hide things from him too. Once Han Yunxi left, he had reminded Ning An to arrange for some people to keep a lookout. As expected, they¡¯d caught secretmunication between Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao.

    Ning Cheng opened the letter to read its contents before breaking out into a coldugh. But beneath the chilly sound hid his own pain and ruthlessness. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had told the whole truth to Gu Qishao. If he saw this letter, would he be in just as much pain and suffering?

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. Have you always been this cruel, or is Long Feiye just that great? Do outsiders have no hope of catching your eyes or your heart?

    ¡°Master, since the princess is in secretmunications with Gu Qishao, he¡¯ll grow suspicious if he doesn¡¯t receive this letter,¡± Uncle Cheng¡¯s implied meaning was that Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.

    ¡°Have Ning An find a way to send Mu Linger aside. I can deal with the rest,¡± Ning Cheng said icily. He at least needed a hostage on his side, and it looked like Mu Linger would do the trick now. Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t care about that girl, and Gu Qishao probably didn¡¯t truly mind either, but Han Yunxi would definitely take note of her cousin! Gu Qishao really was no easy foe. To take Bai Yuqiao off his hands would require careful thinking.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Jun Yixie¡¯s side?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    ¡°The 30,000 horses have all been left in the western suburbs of Sky River City. A few days ago, the president of the main Northern Li trade consortium and its directors were entertained at a dinner feast by the emperor. Our people even got a chance to speak, but I believe East Qin had a hand in making that happen, too.¡±

    When Uncle Cheng saw that his master had no reaction, he warned, ¡°We¡¯ve already sent men to Sky River City, but Jun Yixie¡¯s people are all from the Hundred Poisons Sect. Their poison skills are formidable, so it won¡¯t be easy to get close to him. Even if Bai Yanqing¡¯s there, we¡¯re quite helpless.¡±

    In other words, Uncle Cheng meant to say that things would be much easier if a detox expert like Han Yunxi could help them out. How could Ning Cheng fail to read his intentions? But as he continued to remain silent, Uncle Cheng continued to speak.

    ¡°This subordinate has heard that the princess has been training a team of poison guards these few years, hand-selected from amongst Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards. She taught them poison skills herself. Although there aren¡¯t many of them, but each of them has consummate poison skills. There are also rumors that after Long Feiye gifted the City of Daughters to the princess, she stationed her poison guards there to pass on their poisons knowledge. Master, the princess is administering the City of Daughters as a mercenary army. Once those female assassins learn how to poison, the consequences will be unthinkable!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, I never expected her to have such ability,¡± Ning Chengughed coldly.

    ¡°With Long Feiye giving her a boost, there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do. Master, if we can¡¯t use the princess for our own--¡±

    Uncle Cheng never got to finish before Ning Cheng gave him a sound p. ¡°The princess will never be used by us, because we¡¯re supposed to be used by the princess! Uncle Cheng, this n head will spare you once on ount of myte father, but if there¡¯s a next time...you can go serve him in the afterlife!¡±

    Uncle Cheng pped himself in response. ¡°This subordinate knows his wrongs.¡±

    ¡°Are there still no news of Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Ning Cheng exhaled darkly. He dearly needed apanion right now.

    ¡°We¡¯re still looking, but I fear...the results bode grim,¡± Uncle Cheng admitted, before adding, ¡°That¡¯s right,st night Ning An received a secret message from Tang Li. Ning Jing was sent back unharmed and has already reached the Tang n. Master, if we can gain the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons as part of our armanments, we¡¯ll have a chance to win!¡±

    ¡°Tell Ning Jing that the one year deadline is almost up. If she still can¡¯t manage it, nevere back!¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    That night, Ning Cheng remained sitting on his chair the entire time. The very next morning, he resolutely set out on a journey to Tianning¡¯s capital city. Currently, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were in the capital and had already interrogated Bai Yuqiao for multiple days. She truly was a tight-lipped girl. No matter what kind of terrifying torture methods Gu Qishao tried on her, she still wouldn¡¯t say a peep. Mu Linger finally couldn¡¯t take the sight of her blood-drenched form anymore. Bai Yuqiao was even younger than her and didn¡¯t deserve to suffer such torment.

    Gu Qishao picked up a red-hot poker and yed with it in his hands. His long and narrow eyes danced withughter like a fox, sly and crafty.

    ¡°Bai Yuqiao, although you¡¯re not as pretty as my Poisonss, nobody will want you in the future if I ruin this face.¡± Recently, he had been in high spirits. Whenever he thought of saving Gu Beiyue, then joining hands with Medical and Medicine City and helping Poisonss fight for the world with Ning Cheng, his mood would improve. Even without those two, there was still the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in Poisonss¡¯s hands. The knowledge of the Fire of Ten Thousand Poisons was also in his grasp. Those two items would forever be beyond Long Feiye¡¯s grasp!

    Own the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and one can possess the world. After he saved Gu Beiyue, he¡¯ll go straight to hunting down the Fire of Ten Thousand Poisons. When he imagined Long Feiye¡¯s eternal iceberg face turning ghastly, he was filled with vigor.

    The scorching poker drew closer and closer to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face until she clearly felt the hot air against her skin. Actually, she was almost at her limit. Master had ruthlessly thrown her away, so she long harbored thoughts of betraying him. But she didn¡¯t dare confess because of the fear in her heart. She had to find a solution that would be foolproof; otherwise, even if Gu Qishao¡¯s group let her go, master wouldn¡¯t spare her.

    Her only solution so far was her senior brother Jun Yixie.

    Moments before the poker reached her face, Bai Yuqiao prepared to shout when Mu Linger pulled Gu Qishao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Qi gege, don¡¯t...¡±

    Gu Qishao had already saw that Bai Yuqiao was ready topromise, but Mu Linger stopping him ruined all of his fun. He impatiently wrested himself free. ¡°Are you annoying or not? Get out!¡±

    Gu Qishao was always yelling at her, but Mu Linger never felt afraid or sad. She was used to it by now. ¡°Qi gege...¡± she grasped his wrist, but in a fit of fury Gu Qishao simply flung her to the ground. She crashed against the floor, feeling unwell all over. A sh of helplessness flitted past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared.

    He said coldly, ¡°Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll send you back to Pill Fiend Pharmacy this instant unless you get out?¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, don¡¯t ruin her face. Give her another chance...¡± Mu Linger didn¡¯t get to finish when Gu Qishao¡¯s expression darkened. Without a choice, she could only leave. As soon as she was gone, Bai Yuqiao suddenly broke out intoughter.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, I never expected there to be such a foolish girl in this world.¡±

    ¡°Is she any more foolish than you?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s lips curved into a cynical grin. ¡°Bai Yanqing used you as a human shield, but you¡¯re still willing to give up you life for him? Lass, Qi gege will teach you a saying: the world will destroy a person who doesn¡¯t look out for herself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fool! But Mu Linger¡¯s even more of a fool. All of Cloud Realm Continent knows that you¡¯re a freak and monster, but she still fancies you. Haha, say now, do you think she¡¯s brain-damaged?¡± As Bai Yuqiao spoke, she broke out intoughter. Over the past few days, Gu Qishao had almost tortured her to the brink of death. Even though she¡¯d decided to confess, she still had to bite him back a few times before she was satisfied.

    Unfortunately, she was mistaken. How could anyone simply bite Gu Qishao¡¯s heart and make it actually hurt?

    ¡°She is pretty foolish. It¡¯s a pity, ah, but this young gentleman just doesn¡¯t fancy her back!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    Outside the door, Mu Linger still hadn¡¯t left. She heard everything as clear as day...

    1. Uncle Cheng (³ÌÊå) - Cheng is a surname that means ¡°rule, regtion, proceduce, journey¡± and should not be confused with Ning Cheng¡¯s Cheng (³Ð), which means to ¡°bear, carry on, undertake.¡±

    1. Uncle Cheng (³ÌÊå) - Cheng is a surname that means ¡°rule, regtion, proceduce, journey¡± and should not be confused with Ning Cheng¡¯s Cheng (³Ð), which means to ¡°bear, carry on, undertake.¡±

 Chapter 853: Regret, confessing to ones crimes

    Mu Linger stood frozen outside the door.

    For some reason, she hadn¡¯t felt so sad that night when Qi gege was willing to watch her die rather than free Ning Cheng from his vines. But eavesdropping on this conversation made her so miserable, she wanted to die. She remembered when she was very, very young, a mama had told her, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the words you overhear are the truest words of all.¡±

    Mu Linger sniffled and put up a brave front just like that night, but in the end, she broke down. Covering her face with her hands, she turned and ran off, her tears flying in the wind...

    Inside the room, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t hesitate after his admission and ced the hot poker on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s face. Not expecting this, she shrieked from the pain. ¡°Ahh....ahhhhhh!¡±

    Her screams were mixed up with Gu Qishao¡¯s words. He said, ¡°This young gentleman forget to tell you. No one except me is allowed to bully that foolishss. Just try and curse her again, I¡¯ll ruin your right face too!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao screamed as she stared at Gu Qishao¡¯s devastating features, her body trembling. Everyone said that beautiful women had the heart of a snake, but the saying really should be applied to beautiful men. Gu Qishao is too terrifying!

    Bai Yuqiao regretted it utterly. She should have confessed on the first day!

    ¡°I confess! I confess! Master¡¯s usual whereabouts are unclear, so even senior brother and I don¡¯t know where he goes. He¡¯s always been the one to contact us first, I have no way to find him,¡± Bai Yuqiao said desperately.

    But Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t give up the poker until he got the information he want.

    ¡°I only know that master has a residence somewhere in Tianning. Han Yunxi¡¯s servant girl Su Xiaoyu is trapped in there right now, I can take you to her,¡± Bai Yuqiao said.

    When Gu Qishao still didn¡¯t budge, she hastily added, ¡°I only know this much. Let¡¯s go over there first and discuss ording to the situation!¡± As she spoke, she voluntarily offered him her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then ruin this side of my face too. In any case, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    Finally, Gu Qishao dropped the poker. At the same time, Ning An arrived. Before she could enter, Gu Qishao pushed her out and shut the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s Han Yunxi¡¯s current situation?¡± he asked in a low voice. It was about time she sent him a letter, so he¡¯d been waiting this entire time.

    ¡°There¡¯s been many affairs to deal with recently in the wake of the ceasefire,¡± Ning An intoned.

    ¡°Ceasefire?¡± Gu Qishao was astonished.

    ¡°Mm. A few days ago, the princess and Ning Cheng went to negotiate with Long Feiye and decided on a ceasefire. Both sides will focus on dealing with the Wind n first, so Bai Yuqiao is very important to us. Gu Qishao, whether or not the princess wins against Long Feiye will all depend on you,¡± Ning An said seriously.

    ¡°She¡¯s already confessed, Gu Qishao said before reporting his findings.

    Thrilled, Ning An cried, ¡°Gu Qishao, when I see the princess, I¡¯ll definitely put in a good word for you!¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a snort of contempt. ¡°Does this young gentleman need your good word? Take that set of yours away before you gross me out. Go make preparations, we set out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning An left to write Ning Cheng immediately.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao wrote another secret letter to Han Yunxi to ask her about the ceasefire. It was unclear whether his message would ever reach her, but by now Chu Tianyin had already gotten Long Feiye¡¯s message for Gu Beiyue. Unfortunately, he had no way to deliver it. Before, he had kept in touch with the man through Gu Beiyue¡¯s flying messenger hawk. Through this, he knew that Gu Beiyue was in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, but not where he was kept. Since the messenger hawk had already flown back, where was he supposed to look? Without a choice, he could only sent the letter back to Long Feiye and wait for Gu Beiyue¡¯s next move.

    While everyone else was searching for Bai Yanqing, Jun Yixie was inquiring into his master¡¯s whereabouts too. He had finally gotten rid of the Northern Li crown prince and second imperial prince, then smoothly brought the battle horses to Northern Li. He assumed that his master had already dealt with the Northern Li emperor, but not only did master disappear, the emperor began to suspect him and left him pinned at Sky River City.

    Early autumn in the north meant that the nts were already starting to wither. The grasnds had turned yellow as well, leaving them bleak and deste. Half a year¡¯s worth of hard work, however, had yet to leave any traces on Jun Yixie¡¯s face. He rode astride his high horse in a set of handsome riding clothes. The deep contours of his face seemed cut and polished by God¡¯s hands, looking eminently heroic and brilliant. The hand holding his horse whip casually brushed back a few strands of hair from his brows, revealing the blood red piercing in intermittent shes. It was full of mystery. Unless he was in front of his master Bai Yanqing, this man was eternally lofty , wild, and proud to the point of arrogance!

    He should be even more high-spirited now that close to 100,000 horses were due to be in his possession, but nothing except worry shone in his eyes. Where was master, and just what had happened? He couldn¡¯t even get in contact with Bai Yuqiao, so he had to sent someone back to the Hundred Poisons Sect to see the situation there. The Northern Li emperor was suppressing him while East and West Qin had suddenly stopped fighting. The chessboard had changed so much that it confounded him who had just got back.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t panic. No matter the reason for ceasefire, all he needed to do was to get on the Northern Li emperor¡¯s good side and control all of their troops. Then he wouldn¡¯t fear a soul! Despite the checks pinning him down, he could choose to rebel at any time. Although he¡¯d been stripped of his royal title, his power was still intact. He could call out his troops whenever he wanted, but he was waiting for the right time, and for his master to exin things to him.

    Long Feiye was actually the East Qin crown prince, while Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess. When did master find this out? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?

    Why?!

    The man he could never win against and the woman he could never have actually had identities like these? Although the thought was depressing, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough out loud at the thought of those two being old enemies. What could be more amusing than this? Long Feiye hadn¡¯t hesitated to send his troops to trap him on Fishery Ind, all to seek revenge for Han Yunxi. He must be regretting that utterly! All of that looks like a joke now!

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t wait for the moment he met Long Feiye on the battle and gave him a full, mocking dressing down! At that, he gave another cold burst ofughter, terrifying the retainers around him. They didn¡¯t understand his actions at all...

    All of Cloud Realm Continent seemed peaceful in the wake of East and West Qin¡¯s ceasefire, but there were waves stirring in the shadows. A wild storm was slowly building up as various factions made their preparations. Except for Ning Cheng, no one else had any idea that the ¡°old enemies¡± of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hate each other. If anything, they loved each other even deeper than before.

    --

    By the time Long Feiye went to look for Baili Yuanlong, his hands were empty. The shadow guards had no idea whether he went shopping or bought anything at all, because he had dispatched them all elsewhere.

    Baili Yuanlong had already been waiting for him for four hours. ¡°Your Highness, did something important dy you?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye heard him, but he didn¡¯t answer. Baili Yuanlong had no guts to press the issue since His Highness had no requirements to report his actions. He respectfully invited Long Feiye to sit before presenting him with an ounts book. ¡°Your Highness, everything¡¯s been arranged. Please review it.¡±

    Long Feiye nced at the contents before picking out a few ces for Baili Yuanlong to fix. It took less time to brew a pot of tea before master and subordinate settled all the details. By now, it was alreadyte night.

    ¡°You Highness, you¡¯ve worked hard these few days. How about resting one more night before heading back?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked. If His Highness hadn¡¯te backte, they could¡¯ve returned long ago.

    ¡°No need, prepare the horses,¡± Long Feiye rose to his feet. His ns had gone awry: he didn¡¯t know it¡¯d take so long to buy his things. Even if he set out now, the earliest he¡¯d reached the barracks would be tomorrow morning.

    What was that woman, Han Yunxi, doing right now? Sleeping? The conditions of the military barracks were simple and crude, so he didn¡¯t know if she had been sleeping well the past few nights. He suddenly recalled something as his lips drew up into a bewitching, sexy grin.

    Baili Yuanlong had someone prepare a carriage, but Long Feiye wanted to go on horseback. Without a choice, Baili Yuanlong apanied him to rush back to the barracks.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was awake despite it being the dead of night. Thanks to her insomnia from the past two days, she had spent the day with a dizzy, heavy head and dozed off. Thus, her biological clock was turned upside down, causing her to wake up in the wee hours of the night. Today was no exception.

    The military barracks were different than other ces, where she could find Xu Donglin to take a stroll outside. Here, she had already walked the limits of her confinement and there were soldiers all around her. The person she missed hadn¡¯te back yet!

    After tossing and turning a bit, she suddenly remembered something. Her hand crept under her pillow and took out the two ck bound books. She hesitated a bit, then opened them up for a look. If anyone else was around, she¡¯d never peek, but she couldn¡¯t help but be curious when she was alone. Although her ears grew redder the more she read, she still flipped through it page by page. Sometimes she¡¯d be stunned, or rmed, orugh secretly up her sleeve and feel awkward. Of course, only she herself knew what she saw.

    No wonder this came from the imperial pce. It¡¯s so dirty!

    Han Yunxi was about to move to the second volume when a session of soft sounds came from outside her tent. It¡¯s sote, but there¡¯s still noise. Could Long Feiye be back?

    Han Yunxi immediately grew flustered as her face flushed scarlet. She quickly stuffed the books back under her pillow, afraid that Long Feiye would see them if he charged inside. But despite waiting for a long time, the noise outside only grew louder without anyoneing in. She suddenly wanted tough at herself. Even if Long Feiye hade back, he¡¯d head for the main barracks first. How could he simplye into her quarters like before?

    As expected, she was suffering from a guilty conscience for doing something naughty.

    Han Yunxi quickly straightened up her clothes. Even if Long Feiye couldn¡¯t see her immediately, she could at least take a peek at him. But disappointment greeted her as soon as she stepped outside. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t here, but a group of soldiers had gathered by the main barracks to prepare for what looked like a bonfire.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over here?¡± Han Yunxi asked a mermaid soldier offhandedly.

    The mermaid soldier only gave her a look before replying coldly, ¡°You have no right to know!¡±

    ¡°Xu Donglin!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    Immediately, Xu Donglin emerged from his hiding ce in the shadows. ¡°West Qin princess, do you have any requests?¡±

    An unhappy Han Yunxi said, ¡°What¡¯s going on over here? Have them all stop, do they want anyone to sleep at this time of night? Where¡¯s Your Highness Crown Prince? Let him get over here and exin himself!¡±

 Chapter 854: Bite, separated by a single partition

    Han Yunxi put on the airs of an insufferably arrogant person, enough to infuriate the nearby mermaid soldiers. But in the end, they all endured and didn¡¯tsh out. Xu Donglin¡¯s eyes shed with mirth before he hastened to exin. ¡°Your Royal Highness, His Highness can only see you tomorrow. As for over there, hehe, there¡¯s going to be a bonfire banquet tomorrow night. Since time is tight, they need to prepare things as soon as possible.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words had been designed to get Long Feiye over, but when she heard he¡¯d be back tomorrow, her heart secretly rejoiced. ¡°Why are we holding a bonfire banquet? Is it to wee someone?¡±

    In her memories, bonfire banquets were rather grand and solemn affairs for an army. Usually, it was held for specific reasons.

    ¡°Princess, tomorrow is the seventh day of the seventh lunar month,¡± Xu Donglin said.

    Han Yunxi suddenly came to her senses. So tomorrow¡¯s already the seventh!

    The seventh day of the seventh lunar month was considered the modern Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. In the past, the ancients considered it a day for lovers too. ¡°Qiqiao¡± (ÆòÇÉ), or ¡°begging for cleverness,¡± was a festival for young girls to pray to the Weaving-girl to make their hands qiao, or clever (thus perfecting their needlework skills) and ask for her aid in finding a rich and sweetness-filled marriage that could yield a son.

    This was a holiday for females, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know why the army was celebrating it too.

    ¡°You¡¯re all men, why celebrate Qiqiao?¡± she asked disdainfully. ¡°Unless His Highness Crown Prince likes the festival?¡±

    The mermaid soldiers on the side looked over again, their faces full of fury. This woman was perfectly fine, so why is she mocking His Highness Crown Prince again? What has he ever done to provoke or offend her? He¡¯s already being magnanimous by not locking her up!

    Meanwhile, Xu Donglin could only secretlyugh up his sleeve. In the past, when His Highness left for a few days, the princess would only ask about him once, or be so busy that she didn¡¯t even realize when he came back again. Now only a few days had passed, but their conversation had already turned back to His Highness again. They must have been apart for too long and miss each other terribly. Distance makes the heart grow fonder, ah!

    ¡°Princess, the Baili Army has a tradition. On Qiqiao day, the wives of the soldiers are allowed to give them gifts, and a fixed quota of family members cane for a visit. If the troops are fighting and unable to meet their families, then General Baili will host a banquet to celebrate the holiday with everyone else. This year, His Highness is living in the barracks, so he¡¯ll be celebrating with them too. The soldiers¡¯ quarters have already been set up, so they¡¯re setting up another one at the main baacks. Tomorrow night, His Highness wille here after drinking a few cups with the rest of the soldiers.¡±

    At this point, Xu Donglin purposely added on, ¡°Thus, we have to build up the site tonight. May Your Royal Highness forgive me.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s that like, ah?¡± Han Yunxi nodded, before she asked with amusement, ¡°Then fine, go tell His Highness that this princess lost sleep tonight, so have him drink a cup to me tomorrow night as punishment!¡±

    Dream on!¡± the mermaid soldiers couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Xu Donglin immediately shot them a look to warn them not to cause trouble for themselves. As His Highness¡¯s favorite, everyone at the camp gave him face aside from Baili Yuanlong. The mermaid soldiers naturally didn¡¯t dare to disobey and turned aside their heads. Out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Royal Highness. This one will definitely pass on your sentiments. Princess, please go back,¡± Xu Donglin said as he blinked at her.

    A satisfied Han Yunxi thus returned to her tent. The y between her and Xu Donglin now gave Long Feiye ample excuse to invite her to the banquet. Baili Yuanlong wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them then. In any case, there was a banquet area right here at the main barracks, so there was no need for her to expose herself elsewhere. Now that she was certain Long Feiye would return tomorrow, Han Yunxi was less perturbed. She couldn¡¯t sleep, so she sat up and continued to cultivate. The third level of the poison storage space required more mental effort than the previous two. Previously, she¡¯d feel refreshed after each session, but training for the third required a good sleep before she recovered.

    Perhaps it had been too long since shest cultivated, but this time thoroughly exhausted Han Yunxi. By the time the sun came up, she unconsciously fell into a deep slumber. Long Feiye and Baili Yuanlong made it back that morning, covered in wind and dust from the night¡¯s travels. Their horses stopped outside the main barracks and the soldiers came to get them. After dismounting his horse, Long Feiye shot a nce at Han Yunxi¡¯s tent and only saw Xu Donglin sitting outside.

    Baili Yuanlong got off his horse and said, ¡°Your Highness, hurry and go rest. You need to host the Qiqiao bonfire banquet tonight. So many officers and men at the soldiers¡¯ barracks have never seen you before and they¡¯re looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied. As he took long strides towards the main barracks, he passed by the door of Han Yunxi¡¯s tent. By now, Xu Donglin had long gotten up to pay his respects. Although Long Feiye was clearly in a hurry, he still stopped in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s tent, where Xu Donglin hurried to meet him.

    ¡°Has she been well-behaved these past few days?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Hearing these words, Baili Yuanlong paid attention, too.

    ¡°The West Qin princess has just been strolling outside these past few days. Most of her time is spent inside the tent. It¡¯s not convenient for this subordinate to enter, so I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. Justst night, the soldiers woke her up while they were stacking up the bonfire, so she said Your Highness must drink to her as punishment tonight,¡± Xu Donglin reported.

    Baili Yuanlong immediately gave a cold snort. ¡°Who does she think she is? My East Qin¡¯s banquet has no ce for her to attend!¡±

    Xu Donglin nced at Long Feiye, who didn¡¯t say anything one way or another. ¡°Call her out,¡± he said coldly.

    Xu Donglin called a few times from outside the tent, but there was no response.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with worry.

    Of course Xu Donglin knew what was wrong. The princess had been sleeping during the daytime these past few days, so she must be sleeping in today as well. But he didn¡¯t exin a word, choosing instead to p himself on the thigh. ¡°Aiya, could something have happened? The princess hasn¡¯te out all morning. Your Highness, general, could the West Qin princess have...escaped?¡±

    At his words, Long Feiye rushed into the tent. ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± he cried in rm.

    No matter how deeply Han Yunxi was sleeping, she was instantly startled awake. Still groggy, she heard Long Feiye¡¯s voice and instantly got up to lift the curtains. Her sleepy face and long, tousled hair made a beautiful vision with her nightgown. The fair white skin of her jade-like arms and the loose cut of her cor moved to reveal the curves of her chest, painting a picture of spring¡¯s splendor. Long Feiye froze, while Han Yunxi immediately woke up.

    At this moment, Baili Yuanlong rushed in as well. ¡°You Highness, why did--¡±

    The instant before he entered, Long Feiye dashed forward and pushed Han Yunxi into the inner partition before drawing down the heavy curtains. Not expecting this, Han Yunxi almost tumbled to the ground; fortunately, Long Feiye grabbed her by the wrist in time. She fell back at the same time her nightgown slipped downward, exposing her wide. Han Yunxi really wasn¡¯t used to wearing the dudou of the ancients because she felt it was too thing. She always needed to wear extrayers before she felt covered up. That single piece of wine-red garment across her chest was her custom-tailored bra. Even so, how could it cover up her proud, round peaks?

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes locked gazes with her before he couldn¡¯t resist looking down. Whenever he viewed her loveliness, it was with a scrutinizing, even severe gaze that made Han Yunxi fearful in hindsight. He really was scary and extremely domineering when he looked serious. Even she had no room to negotiate with him then. Baili Yuanlong was still outside the curtain. When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye about to lose control, she hastily drew her jacket close and muttered under her breath, ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    By now, Baili Yuanlong had raised his voice. ¡°Your Highness, are you inside? Has something happened? Is Han Yunxi still there, and is everything alright?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t move beyond continuing to stare at her. Han Yunxi grew desperate. She was about to remind him again when Long Feiye suddenly hauled her over, buried his head in her bosom, and gave a vicious bite to the deep ravine there. After pausing a moment, he let her go and turned to leave.

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She stood unmoving as she felt like something had been sprinkled over her body and heart, making her indescribably restless. There was an empty feeling of dissatisfaction left behind as well.

    Long Feiye! Long Feiye! She cursed silently in her heart. Abominable!

    They were only separated by a single curtain. Outside, an expressionless Long Feiye faced Baili Yuanlong and said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Later on, have Baili Mingxiang arrange for a few servant girls to wait on her.¡±

    There were no female servants in the military and even less womenfolk to begin with. They could only find Baili Mingxiang or Zhao mama for help.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good that nothing happened. Your Highness should hurry up and go back to rest,¡± Baili Yuanlong agreed.

    Once the two men were gone, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was still beating fast. By the time she hastily got dressed and went outside, Long Feiye had already reached the main barracks.

    ¡°When did hee back? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up!¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Xu Donglin was all innocence. ¡°Mistress, His Highness set outtest night and arrived at least two hours in advance. This subordinate didn¡¯t expect it, either!¡±

    ¡°He rushed back overnight?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s heart ached. She originally wanted Xu Donglin to find a reason for them to meet, but now she¡¯d rather he rest instead. Tonight¡¯s bonfire banquet would definitelyst untilte night again. Although he had a sturdy body, she didn¡¯t want him to suffer like so.

    ¡°Mistress, Baili Yuanlong won¡¯t let you join in the banquet. His Highness didn¡¯t say anything, so I don¡¯t know if you can participate,¡± Xu Donglin reminded her. ¡°His Highness will probably be readying for his bath right now. After he rests, this subordinate will go ask him.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded without a word. Whatever the case, I¡¯ll have to wait until night for a chance to talk with Long Feiye separately.

    Ever since their conversation in the carriage, where she¡¯d told him about her origins, they hadn¡¯t had a chance to talk alone in days. It wasn¡¯t clear what Long Feiye thought about it all. Han Yunxi could only wait. But it wasn¡¯t long before Zhao mama brought a few shadow guards to deliver over ten chests.

    Seeing this, the mermaid soldiers immediately surrounded them. ¡°Zhao mama, these are...?¡±

    Zhao mama¡¯s face was full ofints. ¡°This old woman has lived so long, but I¡¯ve never seen such a woman! His Highness gives her a bit of face and she thinks she can open a dyehouse! Her nose is stuck up so high, it¡¯s grown up her face! She actually asked His Highness for ten chests of clothes and jewelry. When he refused, she demanded they be sent over from West Qin. Heheh, if we don¡¯t deliver these to her, people might think East Qin can¡¯t even afford clothes and essories! Tell me now, isn¡¯t that just aggravating?¡±

    The mermaid soldiers had been fully suppressed by Xu Donglin these few days, so they didn¡¯t dare to give voice to their anger. Hearing Zhao mama¡¯s verbal cursing made them fully satisfied as they chimed in with agreement. Zhao mama seized the chance to say it was better to bring in the chests quickly before they were told to hurry up. Thus, all ten chests made it safely into the tent.

    Han Yunxi had long heard Zhao mama¡¯s yacting skills. Now she looked doubtfully at the ten boxes with a face full of doubt. After the shadow guards left, she finally asked, ¡°Zhao mama, what¡¯s going on? What are these?¡±

 Chapter 855: Just what has he done?

    The boxes were neither very big nor very small. Ten of them wereid out in two rows since one wouldn¡¯t fit in the tent. Zhao mama was smiling like a lovestruck fool as Han Yunxi arched her brow at her, her heart shaking like a leaf. She soothed her impatience and asked, ¡°Zhao mama, enough with the smiling. Just tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Heehee...¡± Ever sinceing to the military camp, Zhao mama had been nothing but smiles when facing the princess. ¡°Haha....naturally, His Highness bought these. As for what they are, princess should open them up for a look herself to know.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at Zhao mama¡¯s grin and gave up on getting any information from her. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t move, but waited for Zhao mama to leave. But Zhao mama didn¡¯t budge and only kept smiling. Actually, she had no idea what was in those ten boxes either. Last time, His Highness had given the princess a big box of jewelry at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, but she only found out after asking around. The shadow guards had been instructed to buy the things then--without any directions except to ¡°buy the very best¡± for the princess to pick and choose.

    This time, Zhao mama¡¯s inquiries had yielded the answer that His Highness had left General Baili waiting while spending half his day personally shopping in the streets. He had bought ten chests¡¯ worth of things without any shadow guards in attendance. Why would he dismiss them, unless he was buying something private and personal? Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but be curious as thoughts raced through her mind. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t really want her to leave either. With so many things, it¡¯d be easier if Zhao mama was around to help her organize. But seeing the old woman¡¯s brilliant, harmless smile made her heart fluster.

    She was about to speak when Zhao mama cheerily beat her to it. ¡°Princess, how about this old servant help you open the boxes?¡±

    ¡°No--¡± Han Yunxi had no chance to refuse before Zhao mama moved to open the frontmost box. The contents were filled to the brim with shoes of all patterns, makes, and models. Naturally, all of them leaned towards the conservative style.

    A little disappointed, Zhao mama nevertheless kept her spirits up. ¡°Aiya, eh? When did His Highness turn so intimate? He even knows to buy shoes now? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really different once one gets a wife!¡±

    Han Yunxi was currently browsing through the shoes when she heard Zhao mama¡¯sment. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, because something about it sounded off.

    It¡¯s really different once one gets a wife...

    This phrase is usually used to praise an amiable and understanding wife for bringing her husband happiness, right?

    But even now, she¡¯d never bothered thinking about Long Feiye¡¯s clothes or outfits. Instead, it was Long Feiye buying shoes for her. Was Zhao mama mocking her with these words? She knitted her brows at the old woman, who looked over and realized she¡¯d said the wrong thing.

    ¡°Princess, this old servant...this old servant didn¡¯t mean it that way! This old servant... This old servant was simply too happy and said whatever came to mind!¡± Zhao mama hastened to exin.

    Han Yunxi seemed pensive, which made Zhao mama panic. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant really didn¡¯t mean anything by that, this old servant...¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama, he...what size shoes and clothes does he wear?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. Truthfully speaking, she really wasn¡¯t on par as a wife. Zhao mama was about to answer when she suddenly changed her tune.

    ¡°Aya, this old servant put the tailor¡¯s measurements at the estate. Princess should measure His Highness personally. Recently, he¡¯s gotten thinner, so the old measurements don¡¯t fit him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Actually...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words stopped on the tip of her tongue. Although Long Feiye had gotten skinnier, it was only in his face. His body was quite strong and hadn¡¯t thinned much. She not only saw it herself, but experienced it personally as well...

    ¡°Alright, help me find a tape measureter,¡± Han Yunxi said as she opened the second box.

    It was also full of shoes. Like the first box, they were famous handicrafts of exquisite make. A single pair was already expensive, to say nothing of an entire chest. Han Yunxi broke into a wry smile. Long Feiye¡¯s ways of gifting her presents was unparalleled. He really left a deep impression! Zhao mama only looked disappointed again. Daily necessities like these? Why doesn¡¯t His Highness know that scarcity increases the value of a gift? Isn¡¯t he worried that the princess will turn numb after seeing so many of the same things?

    Han Yunxi felt much calmer after looking at the two boxes of shoes. She immediately glided off towards the other eight boxes. As expected, Long Feiye had giving her nothing but clothing and essories. She picked up a dress and examined it with interest. It was of very pretty make but also extremely conservation. The cor was high enough to reach her chin. Zhao mama was utterly crestfallen at the sight. She really wanted to cy, but her mouth pursed before it finally broke into a smile. ¡°Aiya! Oh my! Ah!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned towards her. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±

    Zhao mama¡¯s smile looked ghastlier than her crying face. ¡°Nothing like that! Princess, this old servant is simply touched! Say now, why does His Highness dote on you so much? I heard the shadow guards say that His Highness spent half the day browsing through the shops before he bought all these. Ten chests are so much. In the future, everything the princess wears will all be gifts from His Highness!¡± Zhao mama chuckled before lowering her voice. ¡°His Highness has been like this since he was young--domineering! Princess, this old servant is willing to bet that if you don¡¯t wear His Highness¡¯s gifted clothes and shoes in the future, he¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Han Yunxi choked in the middle of drinking her water as goosebumps rose on her skin. But her lips couldn¡¯t help curving up into a grin--a quiet and sweet smile. As long as it was something Long Feiye picked personally, she felt happy no matter how much or how little he gave her.

    Seeing the princess¡¯s sweet smile finally settled Zhao mama¡¯s cares a little. She felt she needed to discuss the matter of gift-giving with His Highness, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to match her intentions.

    All women with new clothes shared the same thought: to try them on! Han Yunxi was no exception. ¡°Zhao mama, help me hang up all these clothes. I want to try them on one by one!¡±

    There was going to be a bonfire banquet that night, so everyone would be dressed splendidly. When she was dressed from head to toe in Long Feiye¡¯s gifts, she¡¯d like to see anyone bar her from attending when she walked out.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao mama loved things like this the most.

    Since the inside of the tent was too narrow, Zhao mama could only move everything outside the inner partition to organize. The shoes were all set on the ground and the clothes hung up. Soon enough, the outer room was half taken up by the new wardrobe items. Han Yunxi tried on different clothes inside and found that all of them fit very well. She walked out and asked offhandedly, ¡°Zhao mama, did you tell His Highness my measurements?¡±

    Zhao mama examined her before breaking out intopliments. ¡°His Highness has good eyes. The clothes are beautiful, making the person even lovelier!¡±

    ¡°Did you tell His Highness my measurements?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, ah. His Highness must have measured you himself. What, did the princess not know?¡± Zhao mama chuckled.

    ¡°Did he measure me while we were together? Where did he get the measuring tape?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. From the moment she was rescued until today, his time with her was limited. Even if he did it was she was asleep, he would have needed some type of tool. Something that fit this well was possible to estimate by eye along. You needed rulers or the like to make it urate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ah. Why would a military camp have things like measuring tapes?¡± Zhao mama smiled craftily. ¡°Princess, this old servant has no methods to find you a tape measure. But I can teach you a way to get the right measurements without erring by a hair¡¯s breadth!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at herself in the mirror, loving the pinkish-purple silk skirt on her form. ¡°What kind of method?¡± she tossed out.

    Zhao mama immediately scooted closer and stretched out her thumb and index finger. ¡°See, this is one zha (’€), or handspan.¡± As she spoke, she began to demonstrate on Han Yunxi¡¯s body. ¡°Princess, His Highness must have measured you this way. If you don¡¯t understand it, have him teach you. His Highness will definitely be happy to know that you want to make him clothes.¡±

    When did Long Feiye measure me like this? Was it when I was unconscious in the hot springs?

    When she imagined Long Feiye carrying her out of the springs, then wiping her body dry and dressing her again, she couldn¡¯t go on. Imagining him measuring her entire body with his fingers was also impossible. That fellow! Did he dress me first and then measure, or measure me first and then dress me? I had no idea!

    If she hadn¡¯t brought up the measurements with Zhao mama, she would have been ignorant that this happened at all. That bastard Long Feiye, what else did he do while I was asleep?

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi¡¯s face begin to burn. Even the ever vignt Zhao mama didn¡¯t notice her change in expression, because she had taken out a long brocade box from the very bottom of a chest.

    ¡°Princess, what is this?¡± Zhao mama asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi recognized the brocade box at first sight. It was the same as the one where Long Feiye had stored her torn purple muslin robe. That box and that robe were still in Ning Cheng¡¯s camp, but she had kept his nine letters on her person.

    Don¡¯t tell me, Long Feiye gave me a special gift for Qiqiao as well?

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t dare to open it casually, so she quickly presented the box to Han Yunxi, who carefully lifted the lid. Inside she saw a pair of extremely exquisite earrings!

    They were pinkish purple in hue and shaped like phoenix wings with tassels at the end. The feathers of each bird were covered in fine, delicated crystals that shimmered with a pinkish-purple light. At a nce, these earrings resembled angel wings, but a closer examination revealed that the design was an exact replica of the winged birthmark on her back.

    Han Yunxi was too delighted with the gift. She carefully studied them and suddenly discovered that the backs of the wings were engraved with a single character: Ye (Ò¹).

    Long Feiye, for every world and lifetime, Han Yunxi will never let you down!

    She was still wrapped up in the feelings brought from the phoenix wing earrings when Zhao mama fiddled with the box and took out a wine-red dudou from its bottomyer.

    ¡°Princess, His Highness also...gifted you this,¡± Zhao mama said before she couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Princess, these are underclothes.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over and saw that the dudou was of very conservative style that covered her uppletely. It was simr to the tank tops of modern day, so it really could count as underclothes. It was impossible to be embarrassed at something like this. Instead, she ended upughing out loud. He gave me something like this but still hid it in the bottomyer of the brocade box!

    If she hadn¡¯t experienced his wickedness firsthand, she would definitely think he was someone who didn¡¯t know anything about amorous love. How in the world did he buy something like this from the shops?

    Zhao mama only sighed internally a hundred times before she spoke. ¡°Princess, try it on. Don¡¯t let His Highness¡¯s efforts be in vain.¡±

 Chapter 856: How could that side of him exist?

    Zhao mama had all but fallen to despair, but Han Yunxi loved each and every one of Long Feiye¡¯s gifts, big or small, public or secret. He was such a cold and conservative man, but he¡¯d gone personally into the stores to buy her all this. What a show of sincerity! For all the pains he¡¯d gone to, she had to try this on.

    Han Yunxi put on the top in her inner room and saw that it was insanely well-fitted. This was made to her precise proportions! It had to be said that although this thing was called a dudou, it didn¡¯t look like one on her body at all. Nor did it seem like underclothes. The wine-red color contrasted against her white skin to look even more charming, noble, and even mysterious, just like a cup of red wine that brought delight as well as intoxication.[1] It¡¯s no wonder Long Feiye had personally picked this out. Han Yunxi truly adored this top and really wanted to wear so he could see her in it.

    Zhao mama entered the room and looked feebly at Han Yunxi before she remarked, ¡°If it was any smaller, it¡¯d be too tight. Any wider, and it¡¯d be too loose. His Highness measured very precisely.¡±

    Han Yunxi was startled by those words, but Zhao mama¡¯s listless face suddenly lit up as she smiled as fresh as a flower. ¡°Princess, His Highness must have measured you very thoroughly, hehe. This...this is too form-fitting! When did His Highness do it, does princess know?¡±

    Zhao mama gave Han Yunxi a long, knowing look before covering her mouth tough. Even her face had turned red with the revtions. For a top to be form-fitting, it was very important to get the chest measurements right! Even a shrewd old courtdy like Zhao mama was blushing, to say nothing of the person concerned, Han Yunxi. She was just thinking how conservative Long Feiye was, and how much sincerity he¡¯d shown in buying her these gifts. She even wanted to wear it for him to see.

    Han Yunxi wished she could dig a hole and bury herself instead.

    Long Feiye, so this is the grand gift you give to me! You bastard!

    You¡¯re even dirtier than Zhao mama!

    ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t you put on that purple dress just then? You can wear this set for the bonfire banquet tonight, His Highness will definitely be happy.¡± Zhao mama had recovered her smiling ways.

    Before the imperial prince reached adulthood, he would be sent someone in his rooms to teach him about the ways of adulthood. Although His Highness was different from other princes, he had been taught about women when he was very. Despite his elegance and restraint, he was someone who had grown up in a royal pce. Why wouldn¡¯t he understand such things?

    Zhao mama looked at the princess decked from head to toe in her presents and knew she didn¡¯t have to worry about His Highness anymore. Han Yunxi only pretended not to hear her words. She was about to chase her off when footsteps sounded from outside. The two of them gave a start before Zhao mama went to take a look. She was about to speak when the person stopped her. Then she wanted to smile, but she didn¡¯t dare, so she simply bowed and silently left the premises.

    As the outside grew silent, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Zhao mama? Who came?¡±

    The sound of footsteps started up at her voice again, as if to make her listen on purpose. Step by step, they approached her. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t put on her outer robes yet before the person entered her inner chamber. This was none other than her gifter, Long Feiye. He had just finished bathing and was dressed in formal robes that consisted on white brocade robes, a jade belt around his waist, and his hair tied up high. The exhaustion ofst night¡¯s journey had been washed away, leaving a refreshing god in its waist. He seemed less cold and lofty today and more like a clear and noble gentleman.

    He came in just when Han Yunxi was in the middle of putting on her outer robes. She was startled and stopped mid-motion, but he simply went to lean against a wall with his arms crossed and smiled. He examined her in amusement as the inner and outer robes were both gifts fom him. It wasn¡¯t clear which part he was looking at specifically.

    Han Yunxi quickly recovered and put on the outer robes. She pretended not to notice a thing and came forward to bow. ¡°Your Highness is propitious, many thanks for your grace.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± Long Feiye asked as he arched a brow.

    Han Yunxi immediately straightened up to look askance at him. ¡°Why did you give me so many? I can¡¯t finish wearing all of these.¡±

    ¡°What about that pair of earrings?¡± Long Feiye asked. He¡¯d spent a lot of pain to personally carve his name into the back, so much that he¡¯d ruined multiple pairs. His hands could hold a sword and massacre lives, or manipte them through political trickery, but it was the first time he¡¯d ever done such meticulous work. If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t put them on, he¡¯d be unhappy.

    Everything else aside, Han Yunxi really loved those phoenix wing earrings--so much that it touched her heart. She took them out and told Long Feiye, ¡°Help me put them on.¡±

    Thus, she sat in front of the dressing table and watched Long Feiye stand behind her and bend down. Naturally, Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand how earrings worked, but he carefully tested and tried, afraid to hurt her while fearing he¡¯d put them on wrong. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t instruct him, but simply sat and waited for him to fiddle around. She looked at his reflection in the mirror, a quiet man with hooded eyes who was iprably gentle as he focused on the task at hand. She never thought that Long Feiye¡¯s personality had this side as well. When she saw his faintly furrowed brows and tender, yet passionate eyes, she suddenly wished that this moment couldst forever.

    Long Feiye, how lucky must I be to transmigrate back 3,000 years to meet and marry you?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but reached out a hand to stroke his handsome face. Long Feiye nced at her in the mirror and saw her smiling at him. He didn¡¯t speak, but allowed her to touch him as he continued to study the earrings. Han Yunxi¡¯s hand caressed past his ear, nose, and lips.

    Finally, he murmured in a low voice, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t fuss. I haven¡¯t put them on yet.¡±

    Now she was hampering him. She set down her hand and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, the thing I told you aboutst time...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands visibly stiffened. Last time, she¡¯d told him that she¡¯de from many years in the future. He had thought over her words in the past few days.

    ¡°Shhh, I haven¡¯t put on your earrings yet,¡± he avoided answering her.

    She obediently stopped talking to enjoy this quiet, beautiful moment. In the end, he secured her earrings on both sides. In the mirror, her hair was parted to one side with the earrings dangling from both ears. Paired with her high cor, she was both stately and charming as if this was her natural state. Long Feiye perched by her ear and stared at her reflection before his fingers brushed the tassels on the earrings.

    ¡°Do you like them?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Very much,¡± she replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you do,¡± Long Feiye was happy.

    ¡°I like the words on them even better,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s even better.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s heart was satisfied, and he broke out into a smile. Then he drew close tenderly and gave the phoenix wings a light kiss before moving down to nip her earlobe. Unlike before, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t push him away or refuse him. She stared at him in the mirror and witnessed his gentleness turn wild. It was an intery of emotions on his cold, handsome face that was absolutely bewitching! Even Gu Qishao, whose beauty could topple nations, couldn¡¯tpare to a third of this man.

    How could a man like him exist in this world?

    She was already defeated just by looking at his face, much less experiencing his fascination and passions firsthand. By now, he had already unbuttoned her cor and trailed a line of kisses down to its depths, alternatively brushing and biting the lovely softness beneath.

    ¡°Ye...¡± she couldn¡¯t help but give a startled gasp. She thought they were intimate enough, but never guessed they grow ever closer.

    ¡°A¡¯Ye...don¡¯t....¡± Instead of staring at the mirror, she was looking down at the real man. She gently cradled his head to stop him, but her desirepelled her to resist...

    Gradually, the floor grew littered with his white robes and her pinkish-purple robes. The pieces mixed as they fell to the floor, just as he and her entwined themselves in each other until it was hard to tell who was whom. Beneath the dim candlelight, the enchanting forms of the duo in the mirror mixed. Many times, she was pushed against the dressing table until her back met its icy mirror. Despite its cold, her mind was still lost in a haze...

    From the dressing table, they moved to the bed, then the tatami mats. She grew weak and limp in his arms as if filled with wine, lost between drunkenness and sobriety, memory and forgetfulness. But every word he said, she remembered clearly.

    It was the only thing he said between his frantic breaths, his voice hoarse despite his determined tone.

    He said, ¡°Yunxi, I believe that you won¡¯t leave.¡±

    She said she wouldn¡¯t leave, so he believed her. Whatever she said, he believed! He didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore. As he rested his arm on the pillow and lounged on the bed, she leaned against him to rest.

    ¡°Did all of the clothes fit well?¡± he askednguidly.

    She immediately turned to re at him. ¡°Wicked!¡±

    Heughed out loud. Her reply made it obvious that she understood his meaning. That only made her more embarrassed as she turned back to scratch him, but he stopped her and said seriously, ¡°If you move again, then so will I.¡±

    She immediately stopped, not wanting to faint away here and miss the bonfire banquet. He grew earnest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a servant girl to wait on you afterwards. There¡¯s no need to go elsewhere in the barracks. If you¡¯re missing anything, tell the servant girl to buy some from the city.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded before suddenlyughing. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°That wasn¡¯t enough, so you went to buy one personally?¡±

    The ¡°that¡± referred to the wine-red dudou. She stared at him for an answer. As expected, he grew a little bashful and avoided her gaze. It was a long while before he finally murmured a reply by her ear. Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but guffaw until she nearly lost her breath.

    As it turned out, this fellow had liked the custom-made underclothes she ordered for herself in the past, but he couldn¡¯t find anything like it outside. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t like other options, he bought a different style for her back.

    Noble and respected East Qin crown prince, high and lofty Long Feiye! If the people of the world knew you did things like this, what would they think?

    Han Yunxi nestled in Long Feiye¡¯s arms as sheughed andughed. He knitted his brows without a word before turning over to pin her beneath him.

    Wasn¡¯t it all too easy to stop her fromughing?

    Han Yunxiughed as she struggled some more. In the process, her arm pushed the pillow aside to reveal the two ck books hidden beneath.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Long Feiye released her to pick up a book.

    Scared out of her wits, Han Yunxi went to grab the book, but Long Feiye held it out of her reach. Curious, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! Don¡¯t look!¡± Han Yunxi grew flustered and sat up to pounce. Just like that, Long Feiye was caught by surprise and fell backwards. But he still held onto the ck book without letting it go. Han Yunxi rode on top of him as she sought to snatch the volume, but her arms weren¡¯t as long as Long Feiye¡¯s. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t reach it. Still, by straddling him and moving around like this, she was simply testing his self-control.

    Long Feiye quite liked her challenge. A wicked smile rose to his lips as he purposely offered her the book. As soon as Han Yunxi grabbed for it, he moved it out of reach, making her both anxious and annoyed despite her helplessness.

    ¡°Just what is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Give it here. Give it to me, and then I¡¯ll tell you,¡± she lied to him.

    He wouldn¡¯t fall for it that easily. ¡°Tell me and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you now, give it back,¡± she was almost on the point of tears as she mentally sent respects to Zhao mama. If Long Feiye knew what these were, she¡¯d lose all face.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s something good,¡± Long Feiye raised his other arm, preparing to open the book. Somehow, Han Yunxi found the strength to grab his hand and snatch at the book. Not expecting this, he unconsciously let go and set the book flying towards the partition. One halfy outside the curtain, while the other remained inside.

    It was unsure what was in the other half of the book, but the picture on the half in their side was already enough to make Han Yunxi bury her head in Long Feiye¡¯s chest and never look up.

    At this moment, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s furious voice sounded from outside the tent.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, this general is telling you now, it¡¯s been long enough of a dy! You have to take full responsibility!"

    1. Mid-way through tranting this passage I realized that we were romanticizing a tank top of all things andughed. Ah, young love...

 Chapter 857: Yet he has no scruples

    Baili Yuanlong was looking for Long Feiye on urgent business. He assumed that His Highness was resting in the main barracks, but he couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. Then he searched around the area but still found no sign. Han Yunxi¡¯s tent was the only ce left.

    Xu Donglin wouldn¡¯t budge. Baili Yuanlong had been arguing with him for awhile now, but he hadn¡¯t raised his voice until now. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had been too engrossed in each other to notice before this, either. Now Baili Yuanlong was so furious that he was reduced to shouting, making him impossible to ignore. Xu Donglin had been afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold him back, so he provoked the man on purpose to remind the couple inside the tent.

    ¡°General Baili, it¡¯s not that this subordinate won¡¯t let you in, but that it¡¯s inconvenient. May the general please calm your anger and excuse me,¡± Xu Donglin had said this line ten times already, but he kept repeating himself.

    ¡°Inconvenient? For this long? Call her out immediately!¡± Baili Yuanlong had some brains of his own. If he couldn¡¯t find Long Feiye, he¡¯d just find Han Yunxi. After staying in the military for so long, he¡¯d always dealt with his troops in a savage and unyielding manner. He was no fool either--calling Han Yunxi out could count as a test!

    ¡°General Baili, it¡¯s not that this subordinate won¡¯t call the princess out, but that it¡¯s really inconvenient. I ask that the general--¡±

    ¡°To calm my anger and excuse you!¡± Baili Yuanlong interrupted furiously. He was already sick of Xu Donglin¡¯s pretending. ¡°Xu Donglin, if you don¡¯t call her out today, this general will hold you responsible!¡±

    ¡°The general can naturally hold this subordinate responsible, but I ask that you tell His Highness Crown Prince first before you interrogate me,¡± Xu Donglin stood up straight. He had assumed Chu Xifeng¡¯s position as head of the shadow guards. Although Baili Yuanlong had more military might in his hands, their positions were equal! He wasn¡¯t that easy to bully!

    ¡°When the army is out, the rules of the sovereign can be disregarded! Even more, when dealing with a trifling guard like you!¡± Baili Yuanlong said before shoving Xu Donglin aside.

    At this moment, Zhao mama slipped out from the side and stood in front of Baili Yuanlong with arms spread to block his way. ¡°General Baili, the West Qin princess is changing her clothes. The ten chests of clothes she required just arrived, so it¡¯s really inconvenient right now. General Baili, the West Qin princess is still a hostage...¡± she lowered her voice, ¡°As well as his...¡±

    Before she could finish, Bail Yuanlong pped her aside, straight into Xu Donglin. He was forced to catch Zhao mama lest she tumble to the ground. Then Baili Yuanlong strode right into the tent. Zhao mama exchanged panicked looks with Xu Donglin before she chased after him.

    Inside, the tent was littered with Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes and shoes, but she was nowhere in sight. Baili Yuanlong stood unmoving as he stared at the curtain in the middle of the tent. Although he was crude and rash, he only dared to charge in this far. Beyond the partition was Han Yunxi¡¯s bedchambers, which he would never enter. At this moment, he realized how important it was to get her a servant girl as soon as possible.

    Zhao mama stood right behind General Baili. Her old, sharp eyes immediately picked up on a certain book lying in the right hand corner of the curtain. Half of its pages were showing, revealing its contents as the same secret court manual she¡¯d gifted the princess. In a sh, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She only felt that Baili Yuanlong deserved a thousand cuts right now!

    Baili Yuanlong wasn¡¯t stupid. How could his argument with Xu Donglin not rm Han Yunxi despite all the noise? Unless something was afoot, Han Yunxi¡¯s personality would have her charging out ages ago. It was unfathomable that she¡¯d still be shrinking away like a turtle after he barged indoors. He was 100 percent certain that Han Yunxi was up to something fishy and 80 percent gambling that His Highness was here too.

    If His Highness is not only here, but in the inner chambers, then this is big, Baili Yuanlong mused. He harbored guesses in his heart, which was why he¡¯d lost his temper so quickly over his urgent business. When he imagined the things that could have happened here, he felt unwell all over! But now he was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t advance or retreat, so what was he to do?

    He wasn¡¯t resigned to withdrawing just like that; moreover, he really had urgent news to report. But he neither dared or was willing to go in. He wasn¡¯t willing because these were basic rules of etiquette. Even if this was a simple servant girl instead of Han Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t charge into her bedroom; he didn¡¯t dare because of their statuses. Even if His Highness was inside, he wouldn¡¯t go in either, because he was his lord and sovereign.

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s gaze flickered before they caught sight of the item below the curtain. But he only saw it as a book and didn¡¯t know of its contents. He stepped forward for a closer look, and that¡¯s when the pages of the book turned!

    But there was no breeze inside the tent! Even if there was one, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily turn the page. It was stuck beneath the curtains, making it difficult to move. Obviously, a person had flipped it instead.

    So the person behind the curtain is flipping through the book?

    At this very moment, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still lying on the edge of the tatami mat, very close to the curtain. Long Feiye was on his side, one hand propping up his head as the other lifted his hand. A single motion from his fingers sent an invisible energy floating like a breeze to urately flip a page of the little ck book. Once again, a new page revealed itself, its contents enough to stun one and turn their face and ears red! Long Feiye only nced at the content without interest, more amused by the reactions on a certain woman¡¯s face. They were much more riveting than any book!

    Han Yunxi was so embarrassed that her face was practically on fire. Like a ruddy red apple, she hung her head, wanting to cry but having no tears. If there was a crack on the ground, she wouldn¡¯t bury her head in it now, because she wanted to smash her head to death instead!

    So shameful! How am I supposed to live after this?!

    She knew Baili Yuanlong was right outside and wanted to stop Long Feiye, but how? Didn¡¯t he know Baili Yuanlong was here too? Yet he was flipping the pages on purpose to attract attention. Just what was he thinking? With her like this now, she was certain he wouldn¡¯t let Baili Yuanlong charge in. The general didn¡¯t have the gall himself either. But was he smearing her on purpose in front of the other man? Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t be sure that Long Feiye was inside, but he knew she was! What would he think of her?

    Han Yunxi only felt that her heroic name had been ruined at Zhao mama¡¯s hands, then thoroughly destroyed by Long Feiye¡¯s fingers!

    Long Feiye only looked at her with interest. When she neither spoke nor lifted her head, he moved his fingers away to send another page turning. At the same time, Baili Yuanlong finally recognized the contents of the book and flushed scarlet. It was unclear whether he was embarrassed or indignant. Very soon, his red face turned dark as his hands formed into fists. Anger dashed to his brow as he red at the book and became the very image of the ck-faced King of Hell. He was taking deep breaths to calm himself down. Many times, he opened his mouth to speak, but was too angry to get out a word. How he wished that he¡¯d guessed wrong, that His Highness wasn¡¯t inside, that it was only that slut Han Yunxi!

    In the end, he was left with no alternatives but to re at Zhao mama. She had been trying to find ways to distract Baili Yuanlong so she could kick the book back under the curtains, but who knew the couple inside would y this out instead! Even though they heard intruders, they were still so calmly flipping through the book!

    Are they...still reading?

    Zhao mama¡¯s three views werepletely overturned. She had no way to judge His Highness, but her impression of the princess had done a 360 degree turn! She looks so proper on the surface, but deep down she¡¯s actually ***[1] and shameless! Those two books are meant for her private viewing. How could she...how could she take them out to read with His Highness? Alright, so they read it, but why are they still acting so unbridled with outsiders present?

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t cry, but she still had to wipe at her eyes. Hot and bitter tearsid in wait! She didn¡¯t have to worry about His Highness and the princess after all! Was she simply blind and fretting over nothing? I should just go and quietly make my aged hen stew.

    As Baili Yuanlong fumed and raged, Zhao mama lowered her head, bowed her waist, and timidly backed out of the tent. Xu Donglin was burning with impatience as he asked, ¡°Zhao mama, what¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong might have the guts to charge inside, but Xu Donglin didn¡¯t even dare to enter the outer partition of the tent. Zhao mama patted his shoulders as she said earnestly, ¡°Boy, be good and obedient. There¡¯s nothing His Highness and the princess can¡¯t do, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    As she finished, she left, leaving Xu Donglin stunned behind her. Meanwhile, silence reigned inside the tent except for the sound of flipping pages. Baili Yuanlong looked like a fiendish god as he stood there stock still, staring at the book. In the inner chambers, Long Feiye was in a great mood. Even Baili Yuanlong¡¯s temper couldn¡¯t affect him a smidgen. He enjoyed Han Yunxi¡¯s coy expressions as his smile widened. Soon enough, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Heheh! Haha!¡±

    He stopped turning the pages of the book to pick her up with both arms and rest her against his body. Grinning at her he acted as wicked, unbridled, and joyful as he liked! To Baili Yuanlong, his unrulyughs were simply like a mourning keel for the deceased! He couldn¡¯t deceive himself any further--his East Qin crown prince, the sole heir of the East Qin Dynasty, was defying all conventions by immersing himself in the West Qin princess¡¯s boudoir!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept this and punched Long Feiye¡¯s chest as she murmured, ¡°Enough, you! What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Where did those two bookse from?¡± Long Feiye asked instead.

    ¡°Let me go! That¡¯s enough!¡± Han Yunxi was both flustered and exasperated. If this kept on, how were they supposed to keep up their act? Did he really want her to spend the rest of her days in a jail cell? Or did he want to fall out with Baili Yuanlong and incite internal strife?

    ¡°You won¡¯t say?¡± he ignored her worries and protests. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, who gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Before she could finish, he flipped her over and pinned her underneath, his eyes cold.

    Finally, Han Yunxi grew afraid. She warned him in a low tone, ¡°Long Feiye, have you gone mad?¡± When he ignored her yet again, Han Yunxi finally capitted. ¡°Zhao mama gave it to me two days ago!¡±

    ¡°Did you finish reading it all?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    1. *** was part of the original raws. Feel free to fill in the nks. :)

 Chapter 858: Afraid of being led astray by her

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t imagine what Baili Yuanlong¡¯s expression had to be at this moment! But she couldn¡¯t bother with that now, because she was hard-pressed to save herself! Yes, she had read both books by flipping through them offhandedly. She not only regretted that, but her own carelessness at stuffing them under her pillow!

    No! No! No! What she regretted most of all was epting them from Zhao mama in the first ce!

    Even though Baili Yuanlong was only a partition away, Long Feiye was very patient. He arched a brow and asked, ¡°Did you finish reading it all?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t hear their private conversation beyond the curtain, or else he would have spat up blood by now. How was Han Yunxi supposed to answer?

    I¡¯ve read it all...how could she say that?

    I haven¡¯t...only ghosts would believe a lie like that! Would she have never read books stuffed beneath her pillow?

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips yed with a smile as he studied her coy expression. He couldn¡¯t help but gently lift her chin as he dropped his grin. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re too wicked!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t resist or exin, but buried her head in his chest. Although she was angry and embarrassed enough to hit him nonstop, she didn¡¯t put any force into her blows. In the end, she ended up circling her arms around him to hold him tight. Long Feiye loved it best when she acted like a little girl, his mood so good it turned hazy. He stroked Han Yunxi¡¯s stray hairs and burst into loudughters again, the bright, clear sound filling the entire tent even as it maized and mesmerized.

    Finally, Baili Yuanlong had had enough. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince!¡± he shouted.

    Han Yunxi pushed herself up from Long Feiye¡¯s chest to look at him in rm. Long Feiye remained smiling as he rubbed her nose dotingly. Gently he said, ¡°Go rest for a bit. There¡¯ll be a good show when youe to the bonfire banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Han Yunxi pointed outside, both worried and confused.

    ¡°Leave it to me. No need to worry,¡± he said as he finally released her and got up.

    Baili Yuanlong was waiting outside, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ask too many questions or dy him. She wrapped herself up in her silken quilt and withdrew to a corner. Long Feiye dressed up and fixed his hair before slipping on the white brocade outer robes. He strode out of the curtain while buttoning himself up and retying his waistband. Han Yunxi sat watching him and felt that he looked especially tall and strapping.

    Baili Yuanlong was angry enough to emit smoke at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s disheveled dress. He couldn¡¯t say a word until Long Feiye straightened up his jade pendant and turned towards him.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you...¡± he sputtered furiously, ¡°You¡¯ve utterly disappointed this soldier!¡±

    ¡°Does General Baili mean to say that this crown prince has to satisfy you?¡± Long Feiye asked calmly. He had been happy andughing just then, but now his ck pupils were wretchedly cold and filled with impressive might! Baili Yuanlong met his eyes and was instantly cowed. Half of his temper dissipated into thin air. Although this master of his had yet to ascend the throne and proim himself emperor, he was filled with a domineering, dignified nobility. His air was superior to any of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s currently reigning monarchs. For a moment, Baili Yuanlong saw the unshakable, invite majesty of the former Great Qin Empire¡¯s royal n.

    He was seized with terror...

    ¡°General Baili, since this crown prince dissatisfied you, what are you nning to do?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone waspletely emotionless, but Baili Yuanlong had already fallen to one knee.

    ¡°This soldier definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way! This soldier wouldn¡¯t dare! I beg Your Highness to forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way?¡± Long Feiye smiled coldly. ¡°Then what do you mean by ¡®disappointing you?¡¯¡±

    Baili Yuanlong found it difficult to exin himself. ¡°This soldier misspoke! May Your Highness forgive me!¡± He had been too caught up in his anger and truly disappointed to say such things out loud.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, get in here!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s heart gave a lurch while Xu Donglin half ran, half stumbled inside. He too, was frightened by His Highness¡¯s rage.

    ¡°This crown prince told you to guard the door. Who allowed you to let him in?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Xu Donglin quickly fell to his knees. ¡°This subordinate had been blocking him for awhile, but General Baili said that this was the military, where the rules of the sovereign could be disregarded, much less with a trifling guard like me.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong red at him, but Xu Donglin allowed him to stare. He wasn¡¯t making anything up, after all.

    ¡°A sovereign¡¯s rules can be disregarded in the military?¡± Long Feiye scoffed. ¡°Baili Yuanlong, so that¡¯s what you meant! Hehe, this crown prince understands!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Now Baili Yuanlong was truly frightened. His other knee went crashing to the ground as well as his hands touched the ground. ¡°This soldier was muddleheaded and misspoke in a instant. I beg Your Highness to spare my life! The Mermaid n has recognized the East Qin imperial n as our masters for 300 years. Our sincerity is as clear as the sun and moon, ah! May Your Highness spare this soldier once on behalf of the Mermaid n¡¯s generations of loyalty! This soldier knows his wrongs!¡±

    Han Yunxi felt a little sorry as she listened to him pleading from beyond the curtain. Baili Yuanlong hadn¡¯t made any major mistakes, and his whole heart was set on Long Feiye¡¯s wellbeing.

    ¡°Where were you wrong?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Baili Yuanlong finally raised his head. ¡°This soldier was wrong in disrespecting Your Highness. The intent of a sovereign is equal to imperial order and militaryw! This soldier, as a member of the military, is fated to follow and submit!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, looks like you haven¡¯t gone senile yet!¡± Long Feiye was quite satisfied.

    He let Baili Yuanlong knew that he doted on Han Yunxi today with no scruples just so he could unt his strength and have the man recognize his status. He needed to know that between a monarch and his vassals, thetter were to obey first and foremost! Recently, Baili Yuanlong had already broken rules more than once because of Han Yunxi¡¯s status. Long Feiye had always remembered the Mermaid n¡¯s loyalty and Baili Yuanlong¡¯s lifetime of servitude without reacting to his transgressions, but what he did today offended him. When they returned, Xu Donglin had said that Han Yunxi wanted him to drink a toast in apology. Before he could ever speak up, Baili Yuanlong had already taken the matter into his own hands and refused her entry into the banquet. He didn¡¯t say anything then, but that didn¡¯t mean he epted Baili Yuanlong¡¯s rejection.

    Seeing that His Highness¡¯s temper seemed to have calmed somewhat, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s heart lowered a bit back into his chest. He never thought his half lifetime¡¯s worth of power and might would be at stake during hister years. In the end, he had no choice but to put forth the Mermaid n¡¯s ancestors to ask for mercy. He looked towards the opaque curtains and wished he could drag Han Yunxi out this instant and drown her in a wicker basket! That woman must be hiding behind there andughing at me!

    Leaving aside this point, he greatly admired and esteemed Han Yunxi¡¯s ways. But after seeing that book today, his impression of her overturned. He never thought the woman could be so ***[1] andpletely shameless! It was too much! His Highness¡¯s self-control and discipline had all been cultivated through hellish training in his youth. He had suffered thoroughly to grow into the man he was today. In the future, he would have to restore East Qin to its former glory and inherit the throne of his ancestors. He would also need to revive the imperial n though its descendants. If this woman ruined everything or led him astray until he was a ***, what was to be done then?

    Thinking up to here, Baili Yuanlong detested Han Yunxi all the more. Although he knew he had been grossly wrong to disrespect His Highness and meddle in his affairs, he wouldn¡¯t budge a step when it came to Han Yunxi. Once His Highness stopped being angry, he would definitely ask her just what had happened today. Why was His Highness still mixed up with that woman?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t lecture Baili Yuanlong any further, but simply strode away withrge strides. The general didn¡¯t dare to linger either, but just followed close behind until they reached the main barracks. Long Feiye had hardly sat down when Baili Yuanlong dismissed all of the retainers and fell on both knees. He lifted both hands above his head and made a respected bow with hands sped in front.

    ¡°Your Highness, may this soldier be so bold as to speak directly, there are words I have to say!¡±

    Long Feiye naturally knew he was going to talk about Han Yunxi, so he simply said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi is the West Qin princess, our East Qin¡¯s number one enemy. You Highness wasn¡¯t aware of her identity before, so it¡¯s excusable that she became your consort. But now that her status is clear, entangling with her is 1) dangers, 2) unconvincing to the public, 3) unworthy of our ancestors, and 4) jeopardizing the great task of restoring the nation. The cmities are endless, may Your Highness think thrice!¡± Baili Yuanlong said sincerely.

    He had no power to meddle in Long Feiye¡¯s affairs, but he had the right to admonish him as a courtier would.

    ¡°And if this crown prince isn¡¯t willing?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°This soldier cannot interfere with Your Highness¡¯s policies, and will definitely abide by your orders. If Your Highness insists on continuing this way, this soldier will retire on ount of old age. May Your Highness give orders to seek out another able general1¡± Baili Yuanlong was resolute.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with gratification. In the end, Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t dare to amass his troops to challenge his authority as a way to force his decision.

    ¡°You may rise,¡± he intoned.

    Baili Yuanlong was thrilled. ¡°You Highness is wise and brilliant!¡±

    ¡°This crown prince hasn¡¯t agreed to your request yet,¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Baili Yuanlong grew desperate and refused to stand up. ¡°Your Highness, Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills are consummate, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to be by her side! Even if Your Highness doesn¡¯t care what the army thinks, you must protect your own life before she poisons or bewitches you! If Your Highness needs women, this general can find plenty of beautiful candidates!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong dearly wished that His Highness had only been charmed by Han Yunxi¡¯s looks and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, rather than truly love that woman. But even he felt like these words were just lying to himself. Before meeting Han Yunxi, His Highness had shown zero interest in any females. Then he only doted on her alone and ignored the rest. How could he simply be interested in Han Yunxi physically?

    Long Feiye bent over and said, word by word, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, this crown prince will be perfectly happy even if I die by her hands.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was shocked. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince!¡± he eximed out loud before falling back on the ground. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you...you...can you let down the East Qin ancestors or the soldiers sacrificed in East Qin¡¯s name?! Your Highness Crown Prince, did you forget how Consort Wan died?¡±

    ¡°This crown prince remembers everything! Baili Yuanlong, don¡¯t you worry. This crown prince knows of my responsibilities. I will definitely restore East Qin and start war anew with West Qin after dealing with the Wind n. If I meet Han Yunxi on the battlefield, this crown prince won¡¯t yield a step on ount of her! But no matter who wins or loses, your lordship is determined to possess her unless I die in battle!¡± Long Feiye replied coldly.

    These were the exact same words that Han Yunxi had voiced to Ning Cheng.

    A solution to world peace?

    Since both of them had burdens to shoulder while loving each other, then their only solution was to work hard and stay alive! Survive until they fulfilled their vows and performed their duties, until they didn¡¯t disappoint their nsmen or their kingdom and finally, each other.

    Both of them had to live well until the end.

    Baili Yuanlong looked at the master he¡¯d served loyally for years...

    1. *** - again, this was censored on purpose in the original raws. Fill it in with your own imagination.

 Chapter 859: Feeling played

    Baili Yuanlong looked at the master he¡¯d served for years and felt stifled in his heart. He had a stomach full of words to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t know where to start or how to convince him. Long Feiye had already said that he wouldn¡¯t yield a step on ount of Han Yunxi at the battlefield. While speaking so openly of love, he could be ruthless enough to cross swords with her in open hostilities. Who couldin after that? Who could still remain unsatisfied?

    Baili Yuanlong understood his master¡¯s temper all too well. Since he said it was so, he¡¯d never change his words! Perhaps someone else would try to coax Long Feiye further, saying how he needed to consider the bloodline of the East Qin Dynasty, or how he not only had to restore the nation, but produce descendants for the royal line. How could he selfishly choose Han Yunxi for such a task? Even if he did, he couldn¡¯t let her birth the heirs to the East Qin Dynasty. Moreover, as the West Qin princess, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t let herself bear children for East Qin!

    Sons were the continuation of the royal line, an extremely important task. But Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t mention a word. No matter how stupid he was, he understood His Highness¡¯s meaning just then very well. Regardless of who won between East and West Qin, he still wanted Han Yunxi unless he died.

    In other words, he could meet Han Yunxi on the battlefield for East Qin¡¯s sake, but after the war was over, they couldn¡¯t force him to avoid Han Yunxi. Otherwise, he¡¯d rather choose death.

    This was the ultimate death!

    Baili Yuanlong stood stunned for a while before he finally asked, ¡°Your Highness, just what¡¯s so good about Han Yunxi?¡±

    ¡°Everything,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re so deeply in love, but what about Han Yunxi herself?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked next.

    Long Feiye smiled. ¡°If we meet on the battlefield, don¡¯t you think she¡¯ll go soft on this crown prince, either.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong looked at his master¡¯s smile and felt his own iron heart began to melt and ache. At this moment, he didn¡¯t just see his master¡¯s stern and icy nobility, but the helpless, wan, and sallow crease between his brows, too. Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders had long carried the heavy burden of East Qin¡¯s revival since he was but a weak, small child. For nearly two decades, he¡¯d bore the weight of his duty without rxing for a second. Even the strongest heart would grow weary and exhausted!

    And yet, those twenty years were nothingpared to the pallid face he showed now. It came from the helpless knowledge that he couldn¡¯t abandon his duty, from the fact that he worried over one woman. Despite this, his eyes were steady and firm. It was a determination that came from one fully willing to shoulder the burden!

    What else could Baili Yuanlong say? What else could he do? How could he really be willing to retire and leave the battlefield? Even less would he tell the masses of His Highness and Han Yunxi¡¯s love. Who would he tell? If the soldiers knew, he¡¯d have more trouble than His Highness dealing with them. As the general, he was supposed to clean up the mess for His Highness!

    Not only did he have to keep his lips sealed, but also help them maintain their secret. Suppose His Highness decided to tell the troops the truth on impulse? He¡¯d have to exhort him to keep things under wraps! At the same time Baili Yuanlong ached for his master, he realized he¡¯d been thoroughly yed.

    He remained silent while wallowing in dejection! After a while, he finally deigned to speak again. ¡°Your Highness, no matter what, there¡¯s one thing this soldier needs to remind you of!¡±

    Long Feiye looked over and Baili Yuanlong grew serious. ¡°How about sending someone to give medicine to the West Qin princess?¡±

    Delivering drugs to her after such favoritism would ensure she didn¡¯t bear a son. Long Feiye only pretended not to hear a word. Once again, Baili Yuanlong coaxed, ¡°Your Highness, although this soldier can pretend to be deaf and dumb, if she really gets pregnant now, the consequences would be unthinkable!¡±

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t speak. When Baili Yuanlong sought to coax him again, he looked up with icy eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± as a man, Baili Yuanlong was on the verge of tears. But when he saw Long Feiye¡¯s hands form into fists, he shut up. Heforted himself with the fact that His Highness still had the drive to revive East Qin and meet Han Yunxi on the battlefield. That was enough. He could only count things one step at a time and take care of issues that came his way.

    Aplicated looked passed through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he called for a shadow guard and gave him instructions in low tones. The guard then went to Han Yunxi¡¯s tent By suppressing Baili Yuanlong, Han Yunxi regained more freedom while things grew more open, natural, and normal between them. For now, this was all he could do for her sake, since he couldn¡¯t truly lose the soldiers¡¯ support or their hearts.

    Both master and subordinate remained silent in the expansive barracks. It wasn¡¯t until night fell and the bonfires lit that a soldier came to remind them that the banquet was about to begin. Baili Yuanlong rose from his thoughts and said, ¡°This soldier has no right to interfere with Your Highness¡¯s private affairs, but I hope that Your Highness will consider the big picture. By no means should a personal matter lose the heart of the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    The struggle between them this time had ended up with Baili Yuanlong giving ground. Even without Long Feiye¡¯s words, he knew what to do next. Soon enough, the bonfire banquet would begin. Baili Yuanlong left to take care of rted matters. This wasn¡¯t just a banquet for Long Feiye to meet his soldiers and celebrate with them. There was also a good show lying in wait. Long Feiye usually disliked such events, much less eating with others at the same table. If not for the fact that they¡¯d discovered a spy amongst their ranks a few days ago, he would have left with Han Yunxi much earlier. It was a thorny problem dealing with Jun Yixie¡¯s power in Northern Li, so they needed to transfer strength from various factions and y their move without rushing. But when it came to capturing Bai Yanqing himself, only he and Han Yunxi were required to cooperate.

    He arranged for Baili Mingxiang to act out a part on Celestial Mountain¡¯s Nine Xuan Hall for the spies to see so he could lure the old fox. But he never expected the man to hardly stir, much less show his face. From Medical City to the barracks, he had made a point of keeping Baili Mingxiang within the area of the main barracks and spread rumors that she was the first female in the Baili n to set foot on military grounds. In fact, she was supposedly giving up marriage to join the army. Many of the popce had thoughts on this news. If the old fox was interested in her, he would have heard by now too. Then he¡¯d suspect even further that Baili Mingxiang was in the military for the purpose of dual cultivation.

    But there had been no signs from the old fox until a few days ago. He had nned for Han Yunxi to leave the camp while finding different clues to lead him to the old fox¡¯sir. Instead, that afternoon he and Baili Yuanlong received a secret message on the drill grounds. The shadow guards had found a spy hidden within the city! He personally went to track down the clues and found out that the old fox had his eye on the Qiqiao bonfire banquet!

    One hourter, Long Feiye walked out of the main tent after changing into military uniform. His white robes were covered with golden armor, his posture straight as a noble god! Even the shadow guards were seeing him dressed up like this for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but feel awed. Long Feiye stared straight ahead, where the bonfire was burning steadily. Most of the soldiers were already in their seats along with Baili Mingxiang. He looked into the distance where the soldiers were housed and saw another fire burning towards the sky. The scene was grand and magnificent with all of the soldiers awaiting his arrival.

    Baili Yuanlong quickly arrived. Seeing His Highness in dignified military attire dispelled much of the haze in his heart. With His Highness personally leading the troops, we¡¯ll win no matter who or when we¡¯re fighting!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Baili Yuanlong made a respectful bow.

    Long Feiye only nodded.

    ¡°Your Highness, everything¡¯s ready. Shall we go over?¡± Baili Yuanlong murmured in a low voice.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Long Feiye kept looking towards Baili Mingxiang. Baili Yuanlong followed his gaze and didn¡¯t see anything strange. Just who was His Highness waiting for? He already said that everything was ready--which included not only this banquet, but the n they¡¯d set in ce!

    Is he waiting for Han Yunxi?

    Although he could pretend to be deaf and dumb, he said that Long Feiye shouldn¡¯t affect the soldiers! His Highness is about to join the soldiers at their barracks, is he nning on bringing Han Yunxi as well? The East Qin soldiers are all looking forward to a glimpse of the the crown prince¡¯s face. If he really takes their enemy Han Yunxi over there, it¡¯d not only affect their morale, but simply insult them!

    How unbearable was this? As Baili Yuanlong prepared to speak, Long Feiye suddenly withdrew his gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    --

    As soon as Long Feiye arrived at the soldiers¡¯ barracks, the lively scene grew even more heated. There were 30 separate bonfires burning away as all of the soldiers cheered. The East Qin crown prince was their aspirations, hopes, and future. Long Feiye weaved through the crowds before standing by the centermost bonfire. He drank with the men and stirred up their excitement once again. Baili Yuanlong stood by him with hot tears shing by his eyes. He was moved, yet bitter and grieved as well. He wanted to say something, but after repeated hesitation, kept quiet. Instead, he downed multiple goblets of wine!

    It seemed to be a form of penance, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether Baili Yuanlong was feeling back about how he¡¯d treated His Highness, or sorry for all of the loyal and bright-faced soldiers. Dressed in white robes and golden armor, Long Feiye¡¯s face was as cold as ever,manding respect despite hisck of rage, venerate and honored beyond measure. He stood in the middle of everyone and raised a toast to all four corners. Every time he lifted his cup, the entire scene would fall quiet until he drank his fill, then respond with the crowd cleaning their cups in turn. During the entire process, Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word. It was only after the toasts were done that he intoned, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t let my East Qin down, this crown prince won¡¯t let you down either!¡±

    At this, the crowd fell on their knees to pay respects, their cries reverberating through the air!

    By now, Han Yunxi had long been dressed up appropriately and was sitting amongst the army. The soldiers¡¯ hot-blooded enthusiasm surrounded her on all sides as something called duty surged in her heart. It was an emotion that had nothing to do with East or West Qin, but simply personal responsibility. She wasn¡¯t the true West Qin princess, and her responsibility to West Qin came simply from inheriting this status as ¡°princess,¡± and the Ning siblings¡¯ personal sacrifices. Tonight, surrounded by cries of support on all sides, she finally sensed the magnitude of such a duty and understood just how much Long Feiye was bearing on his shoulders.

    And how much he¡¯d done for her sake.

    A long timeter, Long Feiye finally returned to the bonfire by the main barracks. He stood outside the circle of fire as his gaze drifted towards Baili Mingxiang again. Baili Yuanlong followed his eyes and soon discovered a stranger that he¡¯d never seen before.

    That person...

 Chapter 860: Where did this good show come from?

    That stranger was standing right next to Baili Mingxiang and looked like a young fellow. His features were exquisitely fine and his build short and thin. It was impossible to tell his age, but he looked about as old as Xu Donglin.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s...¡± Baili Yuanlong lowered his voice.

    ¡°Her,¡± Long Feiye was very blunt.

    Baili Yuanlong had a fright. He walked closer and scrutinized the figure before recognizing those features. He never expected Han Yunxi¡¯s crossdressing to fool everyone, even himself.

    It had to be said that her feminine looks were lovely, but her masculine looks were refreshing and handsome. Both versions of her were eye-catching. Although she was disguised as a guard now and keeping a low profile, her aura was unmistakable.

    ¡°Your Highness, the banquet today is still my army¡¯s--¡±

    ¡°If the old fox uses poison, could you stop him?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    That problem directly shut Baili Yuanlong up! They had no idea who the old fox was before, but now that they knew he was from the Wind and Poison ns, no number of Long Feiye¡¯s forces would be able to deal with Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison!

    Aside from Han Yunxi, who else in the world could deal with his poison arts?

    Long Feiye cast a side nce at Baili Yuanlong and waited for him to object, but the general ended up soundlessly dropping his head. Han Yunxi watched theme close and thought of the two ck books again. The tips of her ears instantly reddened. Soon enough, Baili Yuanlong settled to sit on Baili Mingxiang¡¯s right without sparing a nce for Han Yunxi. She had no idea that Long Feiye had silenced him with one sentence, and only assumed the general was still refusing to look at her because of his disdain for the ck book.

    How tragic...

    She looked resentfully at Long Feiye, only to catch him secretly smiling at her. Her look immediately morphed into a re while he simply kept walking towards her. It was such a familiar sensation that Han Yunxi almost forgot her ce and went to meet him. But soon enough, Long Feiye turned to sit down, reminding Han Yunxi of her current identity and their circumstances. He had taken the ce left of Baili Mingxiang, which was directly in front of Han Yunxi¡¯s seat. Han Yunxi had been worried that Long Feiye and Baili Yuanlong would have a falling out, but then a shadow guard had told her that Long Feiye wanted her to participate in tonight¡¯s bonfire banquet. However, she was to disguise herself as a male guard so as to not expose her identity, because it was very possible there¡¯d be an assassination attempt tonight. Long Feiye had already prepared everything and was waiting for the attacker to make their move.

    On no grounds could Bai Yanqing find out that she was with Long Feiye; otherwise, all of his ns would be for naught. Han Yunxi only felt bewildered. These were the main barracks in the middle of the army. If a spy mixed in amongst their ranks, then Baili Yuanlong was too inferior! How could an assassin sneak all the way here? The only possibility was that their foe had unparalleled martial arts skills.

    Long Feiye sat down as Han Yunxi murmured, ¡°Is the old foxing personally?¡±

    ¡°Uncertain. Wait and watch the show,¡± Long Feiye muttered back.

    Actually, Han Yunxi had a few more questions to ask, but it wasn¡¯t convenient with Baili Mingxiang and Baili Yuanlong present. Moreover, a ¡°guard¡± like herself couldn¡¯t draw too close, so she could only endure for now. The bonfire burned as dishes were brought to the tables with the wine. Baili Yuanlong first offered Long Feiye a toast before all of the soldiers rose to do the same. Gradually, the scene grew lively. However, such excitement was only reserved for seated soldiers. Standing behind Long Feiye as his ¡°guard,¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t do or ask anything. She couldn¡¯t even reach the wine or food from here and felt extremely bored. She only hoped that Long Feiye¡¯s good show would hurry onstage!

    Besides Han Yunxi, the only other girl on the scene was Baili Mingxiang. Unlike her, she was the only seated female and was ced right next to Long Feiye. Qin Wangfei was already a topic of unbearable recall for His Highness. Most of the soldiers were ignorant to the truth, so they had started making guesses after seeing Baili Mingxiang by His Highness¡¯s side all these days. Moreover, most of the ones in the crowd were members of the Mermaid n, so it would be their greatest honor if Baili Mingxiang could earn His Highness¡¯s favor, be a consort, and then possibly a consort who could bear heirs for the imperial line!

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t toasted His Highness yet. Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid that His Highness will penalize you?¡± Deputy General Xie asked with an ambiguous air.

    Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t a daughter of a rich and powerful family for another. Calm and sedate, she replied, ¡°Mingxiang is a woman, so how could I toast His Highness like the other soldiers? Mingxiang is petrified at the very thought.¡±

    Her words elevated those present to soaring heights while debasing herself. But it was both appropriate and mindful of etiquette. Hearing this, everyone present felt pleased in their hearts at the words. Those who wanted to cause trouble for her would naturally give up here, but nobody was in that frame of mind. Instead, they wanted to pair her up!

    Deputy General Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Miss Mingxiang has been attending on His Highness left and right. How could your contributions go unnoticed? How could the likes of uspare in turn? Naturally, your toast isn¡¯t on the same level as us! Haha, go and toast His Highness separately.¡±

    Cries of assent rose at his words.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, this is His Highness¡¯s first time at an army banquet, and he¡¯s only brought you. It won¡¯t be interesting if you don¡¯t express yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Miss Mingxiang, it can¡¯t be that our Bai n girls can¡¯t even handle alcohol?¡±

    ¡°General Baili , Miss Mingxiang isn¡¯t really going to join the army, right? Even if you could bear to part with her, His Highness wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone was joking happily, but Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She quickly lifted her cup of wine and said, ¡°Your Highness, Mingxiang toasts a cup to you. On this night of Qiqiao, Mingxiang wishes for nothing more than You Highness¡¯s good health!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t convenient to make exnations here, nor did theye easy. Her true reason for remaining by his side wasn¡¯t meant to be known by the majority. She could only drink her wine quickly to quell the chatty uncles. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what the ¡°guard¡± behind her would think of all this.

    Faced with Baili Mingxiang¡¯s toast, Long Feiye only nodded his head, but didn¡¯t return the gesture. Baili Mingxiang long expected this. His Highness preferred tea over wine. Unless it was a special circumstance, even someone in her father¡¯s position would find it difficult to coax His Highness to drink. Moreover, His Highness would never drink with women.

    Baili Mingxiang raised her cup and drained it dry alone, her bright and clever heart having long seen through everything. Still...still, this fragrant and rich wine only tasted bitter and astringent on her tongue, making it hard to swallow. She couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Han Yunxi, only to see that the woman didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she was currently ying with her sword.

    Long Feiye had nced back twice himself already. When he saw that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care, his knitted brows rxed. He stopped looking back and hid his unhappiness within his gaze.

    After three rounds of drinks, a boisterous drumbeat sounded from afar. Everyone looked towards the noise to see a group of gorgeously dressed womane singing and dancing onto the scene, guided by a few soldiers. Such performances were put on in the military at set intervals as a way to send best wishes to the soldiers. On Qiqiao night¡¯s bonfire banquet, they were an expected appearance. However, the dancers tonight were different from the usual. Their clothing exposed their skin, while their gazes were seductive and alluring. Han Yunxi took a look and only felt these women were daringly dressed. Although they had long skirts, slits in the sides exposed their snow-white thighs at intermittent moments, making for a captivating sight. She grew puzzled: who arranged for these dancers?

    The dancers stopped in the center of the clearing and all knelt in greeting to Long Feiye. The only exception was the most beautiful one, who bent over far enough to expose the charming depths of her shirt. Next to Baili Yuanlong, Senior Provincial Official Luo hastily rose to his feet.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the most reputed dancepany from the Luo River, the Goddess Luo Dance Troupe. They specially prepared a song for Your Highness¡¯s amusement called ¡¯Stepping Song¡¯ (Ì¤¸è), may Your Highness enjoy the show.¡±

    So it was a dance troupe. They weren¡¯t just famous in the Luo River region, but all of Cloud Realm Continent. Han Yunxi had heard of them before, but this was her first time seeing them in person. Long Feiye¡¯s army was stationed right in the Luo River region. The originalnd belonged to Tianning Country, but after the East Qin troops moved in, Senior Provincial Official Luo surrendered.

    ¡°Stepping Song¡± wasn¡¯t simply the title of the performance, but a name for a whole genre of dance. Han Yunxi was just feeling bored, so now she decided to enjoy the show rather than sitting around like a fool. Long Feiye darted a nce at Baili Yuanlong without a word before raising his hand to signal the dancers to start. Senior Provincial Official Luo was thrilled. He rose from his bow and pped three times towards the dancers.

    ¡°To disy your skills for His Highness is your fortune cultivated from three lifetimes! Put on a good show!¡±

    All of the dancers nodded. As the strains of music rose with drumbeats, they began to rise and move their bodies, dancing and singing with the melody.

    (YouTube link here)

    It wasn¡¯t just anyone who could perform ¡°Stepping Steps.¡± Basic fundamentals included restraining one¡¯s shoulders, tucking in the chin, hiding one¡¯s arms, swaying one¡¯s back, loosening the knees, turning one¡¯s wait, and bending from the hips as needed. These really were dancers who deserved their reputation, their graceful forms flittering between movements smoothly, their steps light and quick. asionally, their supple carriage and ambiguous poses enchanted and mesmerized many a soldier. Men all loved to see a woman¡¯s beauty, which could either be graceful and fine or gorgeous and seductive. These dancers possessed both qualities.

    Thank goodness that only strict selections pass dance troupes allowed into the army, Han Yunxi mused to herself. Otherwise, a few women would be enough to ruin a whole regiment of men!

    Men could conquer the world, but they were easily conquered by women in turn! While she was looking down on them in silence, the most beautiful dancer of the lost suddenly danced towards Long Feiye, her movements proud and lithe until she was only ten paces away. This was the closest she could get as an outsider. She tossed her water sleeves towards him until the silknded past the feet of his table. It was like a lure, or a invitation. As she withdrew her sleeves again, her eyes gave him a seductive look. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Long Feiye was looking, but Han Yunxi saw her charming ways at close distance. Every movement she made, even a simple nce, was filled with bewitching intentions to confuse the senses.

    This isn¡¯t dancing at all. She¡¯s simply trying to seduce Long Feiye by eating him up!

    After dancing in front of Long Feiye for a bit, the dancers behind her all stepped forward in front of various soldiers. One particially tall dancer ended up standing in front of Baili Mingxiang. Han Yunxi was puzzled. These dancers, they won¡¯t even spare a female like Baili Mingxiang from their seductive ways, either?

    At that thought, she suddenly sensed danger. Another good show was about to start! Suddenly, the lead dancer flicked her sleeves at Long Feiye¡¯s table again, but this time she left them there instead of pulling the silk back She gave a sweet and delicate nod as her eyes trailed from her arms to Long Feiye¡¯s table, then finally up to his face with a charming expression.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with warnings. She was still trying to figure out whether the dangerid with Long Feiye or Baili Mingxiang when Long Feiye suddenly grabbed the dancer¡¯s sleeves and pulled her towards him...

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

    Pardon the Dy... Close

    Sorry about no new PGC chapters yet, I¡¯ve got extra work on my te this week. Will keep track and make up for them as I get to it, including sponsored chapters!

    All the best,

    Ruyi

 Chapter 861: Is this really a good show?

    Long Feiye tugged on the water sleeves to pull the dancer girl towards him. Han Yunxi waspletely floored by the sight. She stopped wondering whether the spy was hidden amongst the dancers as she stared at the female approaching Long Feiye. What a familiar movement that was. Many times, he¡¯d done the same thing to lure her into hisp.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze moved quickly from the lead dancer to Long Feiye¡¯s face. What does he think he¡¯s doing?

    Long Feiye¡¯s movements were even faster than her thoughts, because Han Yunxi had hardly reacted when the lead dancer was sent crashing harshly into the table! Her serpentine waist hit the wood as her upper body fell forwards against the surface. Only she knew how much it must have hurt, but a myriad of expressions yed across her face. She originally thought the East Qin crown prince was tugging her past the table and into his arms, but who expected this attitude instead?!

    Not expecting this, Han Yunxi almostughed out loud. Fortunately, she held herself back.

    Doubt flickered past the lead dancer¡¯s eyes before it quickly vanished. She calmly looked at Long Feiye and began to act coquettish. ¡°Your Highness...that hurts! It hurts so much!¡±

    Aside from the rest of the dancers, everyone was focused here now. All of them were curious as to why His Highness had ¡°made a move¡± against the dancer. Most of the soldiers present understood His Highness well enough to know that the man had never been moved by a woman in years. It was famously well known throughout the army.

    Long Feiye stared coldly at the lead dancer without a word. It seemed like he was examining her, but he could have been teasing her as well. No one could see through his attitude, much less the dancer herself.

    ¡°Your Highness...what do you mean by this? I don¡¯t care, I need an exnation from you.¡± Her voice was soft enough to melt into the bones, causing goosebumps in multiple listeners. Their hearts grew restless at her tone! This lead dancer was an extraordinary woman! Extraordinary without a doubt! She hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but sent multiple men into wild fantasies just by standing there, much less acting like a spoiled child.

    Perhaps His Highness really did have intentions by ¡°making a move¡± on her. In the past, he was only interested in Han Yunxi, but His Highness must have been hurt after her identity was revealed. Under these circumstances, it wasn¡¯t impossible to indulge himself on a whim. Although His Highness had Baili Mingxiang by his side, she held the potential to be a future consort or empress some day, while this dancer, lovely as she was, was good for just temporary pleasure as a pastime.

    The lead dancer couldn¡¯t read Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts, so she quickly began to sway her body again and send him amorous looks. ¡°Your Highness, say something, all. Why did you pull this servant over? If you won¡¯t say, then let this servant go, I still have to finish my dance.¡±

    As she spoke, she experimentally pulled at her sleeve with one hand. But Long Feiye held it taut, making it impossible for her to budge an inch. Now all of the soldiers were growing more and more suspicious. Wicked grins came to their faces as they exchanged looks. It was rare enough to see their highness ¡°make a move¡± towards another woman, so why wouldn¡¯t they feel excited?

    Seeing that her sleeve was stuck, the lead dancer simply sprawled against the table as she began to to sway and move her body. Her free hand still went through beautiful dance moves as her legs went through the steps. She could even dance while leaning against the table! And her movements were still so lovely! Yet beneath all that lovelinessid a voluptuous beauty! Her cor couldn¡¯t hide anything; moreover, she¡¯d pushed it down on purpose to expose the top of her enchanting chest. The alluring sight of her skin apanied her writhing movements as she undted in front of Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. As she danced, she tugged at her sleeve as if trying to resist his advances.

    ¡°Your Highness, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You Highness, I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Hearing her flirtatious cries, an eavesdropper might even think that something unspeakable was happening right at this moment! All of the soldiers grew restless at the sight. If Long Feiye and Baili Yuanlong weren¡¯t present, they might have dashed right up and carried off the dancer already! Although His Highness had yet to make a sound with his icy face, he hadn¡¯t let her go, either!

    Many people began to specte that the lead dancer might have a chance! Perhaps His Highness would leave her here tonight to serve him. The original n was to arrange for the dancers to enter the army so the soldiers could indulge themselves. After the dancing and singing finished, select dancers could stay here overnight. As the tempo of the dance picked up, everyone could help but be caught up by the beat. They waited anxiously for the music to end so His Highness could draw the woman into hisp. But Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang simply looked towards the guard behind His Highness at the same time, only to see her narrowing her eyes at His Highness¡¯s back!

    Long Feiye sat while Han Yunxi stood, so she had the perfect angle to catch the charming scene of her exposed chest. She narrowly stopped herself from rushing forward to cover Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but in the end she held back. For one thing, there was her identity to consider; for another, this wasn¡¯t the right ce.

    Abominable Long Feiye, what is he nning now? He¡¯s been holding onto her sleeve for so long without doing anything else. Hasn¡¯t he had enough of looking at her yet?

    Is this the good show he wanted me to see?

    ng, ng, ng! As the dance reached its crescendo, the dancers began to move faster and faster! The lead dancer darted a nce at the dancer in front of Baili Mingxiang. Although hesitant, she still abruptly undid her belt and took off her dress, then her long silk sleeves, until she was free of Long Feiye¡¯s grasp! Beneath her skirts she wore a pair of pants and a dudou. Her impressive figure immediately captured the attention of everyone present. As they gaped at her in a daze, even Baili Yuanlong was a little stunned. But it was then that the tall dancer in front of Baili Mingxiang suddenly shot a water sleeve towards her! Baili Mingxiang had been on guard the entire time, so she immediately leaned back. But a row of hidden needles flew out of the sleeves, too fast for the naked eye to see. Fortunately, Baili Mingxiang reacted in time to shout.

    ¡°There¡¯s assassins! Assassins are hidden amongst them!¡±

    As she finished, the needles flew past her face. She rose to her feet with sword in hand just as the tall dancer began to attack her empty-handed! Everyone had assumed the flick of the sleeve was another part of the dance, so this sight shocked them and threw everyone into disarray. As they all stood up, all of the dancers except the lead panickd and shrieked as they ran amok, sending the scene into chaos.

    But the insanity onlysted a second. By the time all of the dancers ran away, all of the soldiers had moved to surrounded the tallest dancer and was fighting her off with Baili Mingxiang. Meanwhile, the lead dancer stood unmoving in front of Long Feiye, who was still staring at her. Abruptly, he stood up.

    A cold smile rose on the lead dancer¡¯s features before she grabbed her dance costume and attacked viciously with one water sleeve. He swerved to the side to avoid her attack.

    ¡°Your Highness, your sword!¡± Han Yunxi tossed him a weapon. ¡°Your Highness, Miss Baili¡¯s at her limit over there!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye looked over to see that the tall dancer was actually a martial arts expert. Already, she had injured multiple soldiers. If not for the shadow guards¡¯ protection, Baili Mingxiang would have died by now. He caught the sword and pointed it at the lead dancer. ¡°How long do you think you can trap this crown prince?!¡±

    ¡°That depends on Your Highness¡¯s choice!¡± the lead dance smiled seductively. ¡°If it¡¯s here, we¡¯ll have to see Your Highness¡¯s skills; if it¡¯s on the bed, then it¡¯ll be up to this servant¡¯s skills! Your Highness, will you pick the table or the bed?¡±

    Was she provoking Long Feiye or teasing him? Whatever the case, it was asking for death! Han Yunxi was so angry she almost used poison. If not for the fear of exposing her identity here in front of the soldiers and then Bai Yanqing, she would be fighting side by side with Long Feiye by now.

    Without a choice, she could only feel stifled.

    ¡°Provoking the crown prince is a heavy crime,¡± Long Feiye said at the same time ten separate shadow guards flew in from the sides to hem in the lead dancer. He didn¡¯t need to fight with her at all, but extricated himself with ease tond in front of Baili Mingxiang. Seeing this, the tall dancer withdrew, disregarding the slices of the soldiers¡¯ swords to back herself into the rest of the startled performers.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, help!¡±

    ¡°The assassin¡¯sing, save us, ah!¡±

    The dancers began to scream again as they dashed madly towards Bail Mingxiang and Long Feiye. In the chaos, a green-d dancer suddenly drew a sword and stabbed towards Baili Mingxiang too quickly for anyone to react. Everyone was stunned, including Baili Mingxiang herself. For a second, she couldn¡¯t do anything but stay rooted in ce!

    But seconds before the de reached her heart, Long Feiye raised his leg and violently kicked the dancer aside! She flew backwards with her sword before crashing to the ground and spitting up a mouthful of blood. The tallest dancer had already been surrounded by archers by now, while the lead dancer was trapped by ten separate shadow guards. The rest of the performance troupe were hemmed in by more soldiers, rendering them unable to run about. The chaotic scene immediately calmed down. They were only allowed to run amok because Long Feiye had allowed it. Otherwise, how would they expose the assassin aiming for Baili Mingxiang?

    If they couldn¡¯t find the true assassin and just captured the tall and lead dancers, then only trouble would await them ahead! Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare the dancers another nce, but coldly ordered, ¡°Lock them all up in the water cells. Tomorrow, this crown prince will interrogate them personally!¡±

    Han Yunxi watched with amazement from the sidelines. She never thought that another killer was hidden amongst the ranks besides the tall and lead dancers. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t noticed in time, the green-d woman would have killed Baili Mingxiang within a minute as soon as she found the chance!

    The soldiers at the banquet saw the soldiers and shadow guards lying in ambush before realizing that His Highness had expected assassins tonight. But neither he nor Baili Mingxiang had told them to make the act more convincing and really send the scene into chaos.

    Baili Yuanlong hastened forward and murmured, ¡°Your Highness, you won¡¯t interrogate them tonight?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is Qiqiao, so we can¡¯t ruin the mood for the soldiers. Take the prisoners into custody and have everyone continue!¡± Long Feiye said loudly.

    ¡°Your Highness is the greatest!¡± the crowd chorused with joy.

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi before returning to his seat. Everyone followed suit. Xu Donglin quickly came over with a clean basin of water and knelt at His Highness¡¯s feet with the container over his head. With His Highness¡¯s mysophobia, he¡¯d definitely wash his hands first after touching the dancer woman¡¯s clothes.

    Long Feiye submerged his hands into the water but didn¡¯t move. Meanwhile, Xu Donglin kept shooting Han Yunxi looks, but she had no idea what he meant...

 Chapter 862: Empress, she has no righ

    t

    Long Feiye soaked his hands in the water as he prepared to wash up. Everyone was looking his way. Unless he drank or ate first, none of them dared to follow suit or even smile. All of them had no choice but to sit quietly until he began the meal. Under the scrutiny of everyone present, Long Feiye simply acted as if no one was there at all. He patiently soaked his hands while Xu Donglin broke out into a cold sweat. He wasn¡¯t as calm as His Highness. If the princess didn¡¯te here this instant, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out!

    But Han Yunxi really had no idea what Xu Donglin wanted! If Long Feiye wanted to wash his hands, that was his business. What did that have to do with her? Xu Donglin was a martial arts practitioner, so couldn¡¯t he hold a basin of water just fine? Or was she supposed to get a hand towel and wipe Long Feiye¡¯s hands dry?

    As she prepared to move, Xu Donglin finally gave out and muttered, ¡°Feiyun, what are you spacing out for? Hurry and serve him!¡±

    Feiyun (·ÉÔÆ)[1] was the pseudonym that Long Feiye had thought up for Han Yunxi. He had taken the Fei (·Ç) from his name and reced it with the homonym Fei (·É), or ¡°to fly,¡± and then the Yun (Ü¿) from her name and reced it with the homonym Yun (ÔÆ), or ¡°cloud.¡± Together, they made Feiyun.

    ¡°Yes¡±!

    Han Yunxi darted over and prepared to grab the washcloth on Xu Donglin¡¯s shoulders when he muttered, ¡°Wash the hands, wash the hands!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye who heard him clearly. He looked at his hands with hooded eyes, extremely quiet despite the grin curving up the corners of his lips. Han Yunxi finally understood what was going on. She silently cursed Long Feiye for enjoying himself too immensely. He even needed two people to wait on him when washing his hands! One held the basin while the other helped him scrub. This was no different from those masters in the pces who lived in high status andfort!

    Very soon, Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d been mistaken. This man was originally a member of the imperial pce rather than a boorish warrior of the battlegrounds. It was all too normal for two people to wait on him when washing his hands. He never liked women waiting on him, so it was more customary for two ¡°guards¡± like her and Xu Donglin to do the serving instead.

    Finally, she enlightened enough to wash his hands within the icy cold water. Carefully, she took one of them in front of the crowd of waiting eyes. Her heart gave a lurch as she touched him, filled with an indescribable feeling. Although they were on intimate terms, holding hands still made her heart beat fast. She unconsciously looked up and met his dark eyes. He was half smiling with an expression as soft as water. She grinned back before ducking her head, afraid to expose herself. She had to restrain herself in front of so many eyes! But who knew that his hands would grip hers as soon as she looked down! rmed, she tried stuggling free, but he refused to let go. Fortuantely, the basin was deep enough to hide the view from the rest of the soldiers.

    This fellow, that¡¯s really enough from him!

    Xu Donglin saw everything. He too, thought that His Highness was too good at fooling around. This was really enough! Everyone here was watching and waiting! If this went on, it¡¯d be impossible not to reveal Han Yunxi! Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang long knew that Feiyun was Han Yunxi herself, so both father and daughter were keeping their eyes on the pair. Baili Yuanlong was feeling both discontent and resentful. His Highness is simply making trouble! I¡¯m toozy to stop from from doting on this woman when I can¡¯t do a thing, but this doesn¡¯t mean he can fool around in public!

    But Baili Mingxiang only lowered her head in bitter pain. She knew that His Highness wasn¡¯t someone who was going against the limits of propriety. Instead, this was a warning to her father to keep an eye on the lips of his soldiers. Their crowing and cheering for her and His Highness to be an item must have stirred his displeasure. The only reason they dared to voice such things was because her father tacitly permitted it. Otherwise, who would have the guts to say them in front of His Highness? His Highness was no fool though, and had seen through them at first sight. Ever since the princess¡¯s identity was exposed and she¡¯d been apanying His Highness all this time, her father had began to harbor thoughts of letting her stay long term by His Highness¡¯s side.

    ¡°This is absurd! Fine, so His Highness is causing trouble, but she doesn¡¯t even know how to restrain herself! This is our East Qin military barracks!¡± Baili Yuanlong cursed in a low voice.

    ¡°Father!¡± Baili Mingxiang grabbed his hand in rm. Fortunately, their table was long enough that the rest of the people were sitting too far to hear them.

    Baili Yuanlong red at her. ¡°You better learn from her example!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Father must have been tormented to madness by His Highness. Otherwise, why would he curse the princess in one breath and tell her to learn from the example in another? What was she supposed to learn from the princess, anyways? She could dress like her and learn poison skills, but some things were impossible unless you were born with it!

    Baili Mingxiang dropped her voice. ¡°Father, His Highness will only choose the princess and no one else. The princess is this daughter¡¯s lifesaver too, so this daughter...¡±

    ¡°So what? When both sides start fighting in the future, our East Qin must wipe out all factions of West Qin. Even if His Highness keeps her, she¡¯ll be a noble consort at most. It¡¯s impossible for her to be empress!¡±

    There were precedents for enemy princesses bing imperial concubines, but despite their titles, they were still prisoners of war at best, used to humiliate the enemy nation. Even if His Highness insisted on Han Yunxi without any intention to humiliate her, he could never make her his empress. That was the mother of the nation and the official wife. If she was to mother the nation, then she had to be stainless. In Baili Yuanlong¡¯s eyes, love between a man and a woman didn¡¯tst, nor was it sincere and mutually shared. They could only be equals in status, qualifications, and titles. His own daughter was a much worthier candidate than Han Yunxi.

    Without a means to refute her father, Baili Mingxiang dropped her head and fell silent. Meanwhile, Xu Donglin finally had enough and murmured, ¡°Your Highness, the good wine you called for has arrived.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately released his fingers, causing Han Yunxi to exhale in relief. She sneaked a nce at him as she ced the washcloth over his hands and quickly backed away. She wasn¡¯t going to wipe his hands for him! Long Feiye stopped causing her trouble and wiped his hands a couple of times before tossing the washcloth into the basin and gesturing for Xu Donglin to withdraw.

    ¡°Go bring over the wine this crown prince had prepared. Today, this crown prince is going to reward the soldiers handsomely with food and drink! Everyone, let¡¯s make a night of it until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong finally rxed. He stood up with his wine and dered loudly, ¡°Tonight, this general has already made arrangements for the guard work. Everyone, this is His Highness¡¯s first time personallying to the military barracks. All of you drink as much as you want. This general won¡¯t forgives anyone who ruins His Highness¡¯s mood!¡±

    As he finished, he drained his cup dry and threw it on the ground until it shattered. ¡°Drink! Don¡¯t go back until you¡¯re drunk!¡±

    With that, a session of broken cups followed his words as everyone cheered. The fine wine was delivered to the scene and the scene soon devolved into a rowdy, boisterous party. Long Feiye was in a good mood despite being one who rarely drank. He soon had his fill of cups from the various deputy generals who came to toast him. A few cooks grilled delicious food by the bonfire before presenting them reverently to Long Feiye in turns. He waved graciously and had the food divided up with between his troops. There was fragrant, fatmb, roasted pork that was crispy on the outside and tender within, as well as fresh venison. Everyone was delighted with the feast.

    Long Feiye called over a cook and told him, ¡°Split themb with the brothers on guard duty tonight. They¡¯re working hard!¡±

    Everyone praised him after that. Despite seeming high and lofty, His Highness was still very sensitive to the people¡¯s needs! The cooks cut up themb before Deputy General Zhao picked out the best part of the leg and delivered it to Xu Donglin¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandfather Xu, the shadow guards have been hard at work these few days!¡±

    Xu Donglin was currently His Highness¡¯s favorite, so who wouldn¡¯t curry favor with him? He naturally epted the gift and gave the best portion to Han Yunxi with an air of righteousness. ¡°Here, a reward from His Highness!¡±

    Han Yunxi was His Highness¡¯s only woman! How could Xu Donglin have the guts to avoid winning her favor? And thus, Han Yunxi received Long Feiye¡¯s reward after it passed through multiple hands. It was tender, delicate, and delicious. Long Feiye turned to look at her with a grin, very satisfied!

    Once everyone had eaten their fill and drank multiple rounds, someone suggested a swordsmanship disy. Without dancers to liven things up, Baili Yuanlong took the lead and unsheathed his de first to dance via swordy. A few soldiers ordered bells and drums brought to the scene and began to beat out a rhythm for Baili Yuanlong to follow. Soon enough, the deputy generals joined in the performance. Their dance moves were filled with strength and beauty!

    Caught up in the moment, Long Feiye himself rose with sword in hand! Han Yunxi watched and grew excited at the sight. A line of poetry popped into her head:

    Drunk, I brighten up the me on themp To examine a fine sword with my name; In m¡¯dream, from garrison to garrison, The horns a-blowing in unison. The troopers wolf down their barbequed beef bless¡¯d With sounds of string music in the wilderness. [2]

    The bustling scene at the main barracks affected the surrounding camp. The entire military base was illuminated as bright as day, umonly lively...

    It wasn¡¯t untilte night that the bonfire banquet finished. Everyone was drunk, especially Baili Yuanlong. It was a rare chance for someone as old as him to let loose after all these years. Baili Mingxiang supported her father back, but couldn¡¯t help ncing behind her. She saw that His Highness didn¡¯t look a bit drunk despite drinking all those jugs of wine. He was heading for his own quarters with Xu Donglin and ¡°Feiyun¡± behind him. Baili Mingxiang should have left by now, but she couldn¡¯t help but pause her steps. She watched as His Highness reached the main building and went in with ¡°Feiyun¡± following, while Xu Donglin stopped to keep watch by the door.

    Only then did Baili Mingxiang turn around and quietly led her father away. In the darkness, a single miserable tear streamed down her face, unseen by anyone else.

    Your Highness, Mingxiang really, truly likes you. But that¡¯s impossible, prohibited, unthinkable for Mingxiang...

    --

    Han Yunxi followed Long Feiye into his main quarters before being overwhelmed by the splendor and domineering air of the interior. Just the sight of theplete tigerskin gracing his chair was already a priceless sight. Like her own tent, this one was divided into a inner and outer partition by a single curtain. Long Feiye¡¯s bedroomid within, while he dealt with business matters in the outer half. The only difference was that his public half of the tent was big enough to fill her entire quarters.

    Long Feiye sprawled on a short couch on one side before arching his eyebrow at Han Yunxi dressed in men¡¯s clothes. He hadn¡¯t had a good chance to look at her yet until now. Han Yunxi ignored him. Tonight, she¡¯d been so free that she even had time to count how many drinks he had. There was a total of eightrge jugs, but drinking so much wasn¡¯t good for his health. The best way to help him now was to give him some warm water. Enough of that should help him expel the alcohol from his body. Han Yunxi quickly went to pour Long Feiye some water, only to find that he was following her to the washbasin. Soon enough, he was hugging her from behind. She¡¯d hardly touched the water when his hands closed over hers and pressed them against the basin¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss. I¡¯ll pour some water for you to drink. You drank too much wine tonight,¡± Han Yunxi was serious.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but pulled her hand over and began to meticulously wash her fingers one by one.

    He murmured in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m drunk?¡±

    1. Feiyun (·ÉÔÆ) - Together it means ¡°flying cloud.¡±

    2. ×íÀïÌôµÆ¿´½££¬ÃÎ»Ø´µ½ÇÁ«Óª¡£°Ë°ÙÀï·Ö÷âÏÂÖË£¬ÎåÊ®ÏÒ·­ÈûÍâÉù¡£É³³¡Çïµã±ø £­ Trantion credit here. This is a line from a poem by the famous Song Dynasty poet & military leader Xin Qiji (ÐÁÆú¼²). I quite like hispositions!

 Chapter 863: Asking for marriage, a life and death contrac

    t

    Even the smartest person would have their own worries, such as Han Yunxi. It was clear that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t drunk, so she could just say as much, but she grew conflicted instead. Why was he asking such a question? He had to have some other meaning in mind. Otherwise, why would he ask when he knew the answer himself?

    If that was the case, she couldn¡¯t reply carelessly, because then she¡¯d fall to his pace. As she grew silent, Long Feiye waited patiently while continuing to wash her hands. Unlike her own perfunctory motions from the banquet, he was quite thorough and detailed when cleaning her fingers. After washing each and every one of her ten fingers, he even made sure the nails were clean. He scrubbed them lightly, almost like massage. The sensation was veryfortable. Then he went to the palms and scribbld against them, almost like scratching them or drawing a picture.

    Her hands weren¡¯t dirty at all, so why did she need such care? And this wasn¡¯t washing at all, but massaging and waiting on her. Han Yunxi used to disdain people being waited on for such small things, but after experiencing it herself, she realized it was actually quitefortable. She rxed her hands before the rest of her body followed suit, wishing that Long Feiye could go on forever. It looked like she needed a servant girl by her side after all. Why was she so foolish in the past? Han Yunxi felt that Long Feiye had spoiled her rotten yet again to give her such thoughts.

    He wiped her hands dry before circling his hands around her waist, his tone as light and soft as before. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m drunk?¡± he asked again.

    Han Yunxi turned back and raised a finger. ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°One,¡± Long Feiye replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi stuck up another finger. ¡°How many are these?¡±

    ¡°Two,¡± Long Feiye answered next.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s one plus one?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she raised a third finger.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t react immediately, but stared at her finger and dered, ¡°Three!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately burst intoughter. It was fun to tease people with little things like this! Long Feiye actually fell for her ploy!

    ¡°One plus one is three? You¡¯re drunk!¡± Han Yunxiughed!

    Long Feiye shook his head helplessly. She was the only person who could trick him so easily because he had no guard against her!

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re drunk!¡± Han Yunxi quibbled. Although she had the mischievous thought of seeing him drunk someday, she didn¡¯t know how many jugs of wine that would take.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m drunk?¡± Long Feiye suddenly picked her up princess style and turned to head towards the inner room. Han Yunxi panicked because she¡¯d only been joking with him! There were still matters she wanted to discuss, but if they didn¡¯t talk tonight, who knew when they¡¯d get another chance?

    ¡°Long Feiye, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°This crown prince is drunk, so we can¡¯t talk,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly not drunk!¡± Han Yunxi grew impatient. ¡°Long Feiye, be a little more serious, will you? I¡¯m really--¡±

    But they passed through the curtains before she finished, leaving her startled as all of her words stopped on the tip of her tongue. She saw...

    She saw that the space inside was filled with golden, glittering sunflowers. The entire floor was littered with fist-sized blossoms, while the tables and cab were covered in huge vases and basins blooming with more sunflowers. Next to the tatami mats were two especially huge vases with only two or three nts, but their flowers were so big that they were the size of cooking pot lids. It was inhumanly beautiful.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s favorite flower was sunflowers! When did Long Feiye find out? She had never seen sunflowers this big, much less so many in bloom so brilliantly thiste at night.

    Is Long Feiye...is Long Feiye gifting me flowers?

    Last time, he¡¯d given her a whole sea of them. This time, he was giving her a flower house? Han Yunxi had already forgotten that this was the exact same technique she¡¯d taught Tang Li for winning over his wife. Looking at the dazzling scene before her, she was so moved she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Long Feiye was standing right behind her.

    Han Yunxi turned back and suddenly kissed him on the face as she eximed, ¡°I do!¡±

    Long Feiye was easily pleased as heughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s good that you do.¡±

    He took out a small, round brocade box from his sleeve and gave it to Han Yunxi, who opened it to see a ring. It was shaped in an exquisite, tiny sunflower. Despite its small size, it was finely done and very realistic. The colors of the flower petals were done remarkably true to life and looked like a real sunflower at a nce! Han Yunxi was still admiring the care that had gone into this gift when Long Feiye¡¯s words made her heart stop.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± he said, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, marry me again as long as we¡¯re both alive, alright?¡±

    How could someone like him exist? How could he say something like that?

    Marry him again?

    Who marries their husband twice?!

    They were probably the only ones! Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye with pursed lips, her heart filled with feelings as she sought for something to say. After a while, she finally opened her mouth. ¡°Long Feiye, are you really not drunk?¡±

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Long Feiye asked again. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was panicking, but there was a warning tone in his voice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me put this on, then I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Han Yunxi smiled as she set her terms. But Long Feiye actually agreed.

    ¡°Keep it safe. If both of us survive, then I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart gave a heavy lurch. She had stayed less than a month at the barracks, but her days had been so joyful that she would have forgotten that they were destined to meet on the battlefield one day without his reminder.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± she replied seriously before carefully putting the proposal ring away. On the night of Qiqiao, her husband, her man, and her archenemy had asked for her hand in marriage. This was a life and death contract!¡±

    ¡°Does Baili Yuanlong know everything?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Mm,¡± He pulled her to sit on the bed in an embrace while leaning against the armrest. He was quite content and didn¡¯t do anything beyond holding her close. ¡°What do you think of the crowd¡¯s jeering?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she understood. Just then, the soldiers had been calling for Baili Mingxiang to pair up with Long Feiye. Of course she¡¯d heard them, but she didn¡¯t pay it much attention. First off, none of the soldiers knew the true reason that Baili Mingxiang was following Long Feiye around, so they¡¯d naturally jeer. Secondly, it¡¯d be strange if Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t like Long Feiye. Faced with such a man, who could resist? Even when he gave herself the cold shoulder, she¡¯d epted the abuse anyways and grew dazed at the mere sight of his face.

    Leaving aside Baili Mingxiang, any random servant girl of the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate liked Long Feiye to death. She wasn¡¯t that petty. After all, Baili Mingxiang was different from Duanmu Yao. She had never done anything excessive, but always kept to her boundaries. She could coax Baili Mingxiang to leave and stop wronging herself by being a servant girl, but she couldn¡¯t chase her off just because she adored Long Feiye.

    Everyone had a right to their own feelings and little secrets. If she exposed Baili Mingxiang¡¯s carefully hidden love, it¡¯d be no different from shaming her outright. Of course, if Baili Mingxiang ever went beyond ¡°simply admiring,¡± then she wouldn¡¯t show her any mercy either!

    Han Yunxi arched her brow at Long Feiye with a grin. ¡°Long Feiye, what do you want me to think?¡±

    Long Feiye knitted his brows and stared at her for a long time without a word. Finally, he pushed her down and started to tickle her. ¡°You woman!¡±

    He was looking forward to her objections, her jealousy, but she only ended upughing at him.

    But Han Yunxi was afraid of being tickled, ah!

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m angry! Is that enough?¡± But she couldn¡¯tugh after those words. ¡°Long Feiye, you...you...you¡¯re so childish!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hands stopped at that, causing Han Yunxi to ceaseughing and struggling to stare at him doubtfully. She watched his expression turn so stern that it hardly looked childish at all.

    She...might have said the wrong thing.

    Without a word, he stared at her until she smoothed out her lips and carefully pushed him. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t push him aside. Her lips thinned as she said resentfully, ¡°Long Feiye, I...I¡¯m really angry! And jealous!¡±

    Before she couldugh, he lost it first in a chortle ofughter. No matter how fierce he looked, she wasn¡¯t scared of him! She was the only one who dared to pluck the hairs off the tiger¡¯s head. As heughed, he drew closer and began to pepper her in slow, gentle kisses. This was the way to bring her under control! But this time, Han Yunxi shoved him aside with all her might and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, was that lead dancer pretty?¡±

    Long Feiye only smiled without a word.

    ¡°You stared at her for so long, was it enough for you?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Long Feiye was still grinning, so Han Yunxi pinched him. ¡°Say something! Was she pretty?¡±

    When she recalled that dancer exposing herself, Han Yunxi felt goosebumps on her skin. She didn¡¯t feelfortable imagining Long Feiye noticing such things.

    She had objections!

    ¡°Speak!¡± Now she was really a little mad.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Long Feiye replied honestly. Before Han Yunxi could press him, he added, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure. I had my eye on the green-d dancer the entire time because she had the strongest martial arts skills.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yunxi was already convinced. Long Feiye was probably the only one present who had noticed the green-d dancer as the true assassin aiming for Baili Mingxiang. She wanted to ask more questions, but Long Feiye suddenly lowered her voice to speak.

    ¡°She definitely wouldn¡¯t be prettier than you.¡± So speaking, he lowered his head to continue his kisses. Han Yunxi¡¯s hands had been trapped sometime during their conversation, leaving her unable to resist him...

    Before she lost her sensespletely, she thought of a question. Which of us loves the other more, me or Long Feiye? But before she could think up an answer, she fell intoxicated to his rough, bold advances, then fell into wave after wave of unbearable pleasure under his lead...

    --

    When Han Yunxi woke up, she was already lying on the bed. Themps in the tent were still burning, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was light out yet. Long Feiye was sleeping beside her, his arm draped over her body. As soon as she rose, he pushed her back down. Then he flipped over to hug her properly. ¡°Be good, sleep...¡±

    She docilely nestled back into his arms, but how could she really sleep? Looking at the mess of clothing on the floor, she secretly peeked inside the covers before her face flushed and she smiled. Just like that, Han Yunxi remained nestled in Long Feiye¡¯s arms while waiting for him to wake up. asionally, she would brush her fingers against his high nose, or touch his long eyebrows.

    When is he going to wake up? I have actual business to ask him about!

 Chapter 864: Junior sisters dual cultivation

    Han Yunxi wanted to wake Long Feiye up, but couldn¡¯t bear to do it. She wanted him to rest more as well while sharing his bed quiet and peacefully. Despite being married for so many years and blending together in harmony like water, they had never shared a bed. This time, he was holding her in his arms after she woke from their lovemaking. She finally felt like she was his woman, his wife.

    There was nothing happier than spending every morning waking up to see his peacefully sleeping eyes. Just as Han Yunxi was brushing her fingers against his lips, Long Feiye woke up. He looked at herzily before catching her finger between his lips. She knitted her brows, and he let go.

    ¡°Not tired?¡± he asked. Before she could answer, he had rose and flipped over again.

    She quickly cried, ¡°Long Feiye, I have something to ask you! What¡¯s the deal with dual cultivation? How do you do it? Is using Baili Mingxiang to lure out Bai Yanqing reliable?¡±

    ¡°Dual cultivation?¡± Long Feiye echoed before he suddenlyughed. ¡°To have the Lustbite energybine with my own inner energy reserves into one and reach new heights require the assistance of a martial arts genius. Only dual cultivation can make this possible. That involves both parties cultivating together in their hearts and bodies. Their martial arts need to be harmonized as one, while their hearts must understand each other implicitly.¡±

    ¡°Then do you both have to be equally formidable in martial arts? Is that the only way to harmonize them both?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    When she thought of how strong Long Feiye was, she couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else who¡¯d be his equal in this world.

    Long Feiye nodded his head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did you find someone like that yet?¡± Han Yunxi was doubtfully. But she didn¡¯t fret over the problem for long, because another had caught her attention. ¡°Cultivating the heart, implicitly understanding each other...how do you do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as cultivating the body. The hearts must be connected before the two can cultivate together. Only then can the thoughts be shared freely as well,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi grew anxious. ¡°Long Feiye, then is your dual cultivation partner a man or a woman?¡±

    If he was male, then connecting with Long Feiye¡¯s heart was no big deal. After all, good friends shared thoughts. But if she was female....then Han Yunxi would cry!

    ¡°Female,¡± Long Feiye replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi arched her brow at him before asking bitterly, ¡°Then have you found someone yet?¡±

    But Long Feiye only said seriously, ¡°Mhm, a long time ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly shoved him aside and sat up. She didn¡¯t say a word beyond ring at him. But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t joking as he went on. ¡°It¡¯s a junior sister from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect with extremely good innate talent. She exceeds both I and Duanmu Yao. Because the matter of the Lustbite energy isn¡¯tpletely secret, Bai Yanqing¡¯s men already understand it thoroughly. Thus, that junior sister is still--¡±

    ¡°Still being hidden by you? Like a concubine in a golden house, is it?¡± Han Yunxi cut him off coldly. She wasn¡¯t just infuriated by his words, but his serious attitude. His expression and tone didn¡¯t sound like he was joking, butpletely serious!

    But Long Feiye only said sincerely, ¡°Even now...no one knows of this.¡±

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath before she was thoroughly inmed. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that junior sister? You¡¯ve certainly hidden her deep! When did you started connecting your thoughts with her? How did you guys even start? What kind of connection is it? How are you nning to dual cultivate with her? How do you share one heart?¡± Her hairs were literally standing on end. If a man and a woman were so closely connected, then they¡¯d be Daopanions. Besides husbands and wives, they were supposed to be deeply in love in order to form a connection. Moreover, it was often that they even shared the same bed!

    Who would believe that they were simply friends? Who were they trying to fool? It¡¯s ¡°junior sister¡± once again, I¡¯m seriously sick of those words!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond. Han Yunxi stared at him and waited without speaking either. Slowly, time passed between them. But in the end, it was her who gave in first. ¡°Long Feiye, are you answering me or not?¡±

    Long Feiye was mute. As he prepared to take her hand, she moved out of the way. ¡°Long Feiye, sometimes even I can¡¯t guess your thoughts. I think...I think our hearts aren¡¯t connected enough.¡±

    Her chest felt stifled. There were many things she wanted to say, but after trying hard for a long time, she couldn¡¯t voice any of them, nor did she want to. She wrapped herself in the covers and climbed off the bed, tossing back a ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Long Feiye watched her lonely form before he suddenly chuckled. Aside from feeling helpless, he had nothing else.

    ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± he coaxed.

    She ignored him to put on her clothes. He fetched his clothes and tied them haphazardly around his lower body before rising to his feet. His legs were long and full of strength, the stuff of daydreams. As he strode to her side, he circled an arm around her waist. ¡°Han Yunxi, is this what you¡¯re like when you¡¯re jealous? Aren¡¯t you being too cruel?¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Han Yunxi was truly angry. Who wouldn¡¯t be, in her ce?

    ¡°Goodbye?¡± Long Feiye smiled helplessly. ¡°Where are you going to go?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Han Yunxi snapped coldly. She had her head lowered so Long Feiye couldn¡¯t see her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re really eating vinegar?¡± Long Feiye asked again. He ced his hands on her shoulders, wanting to turn her around, but Han Yunxi only broke free with a vicious exmation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Her voice was clearly hoarse with the sign of tears.

    Long Feiye never expected things to turn into this. He grew flustered and quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Yunxi, let me exin.¡±

    Han Yunxi still broke free. Long Feiye had no idea where she¡¯d gotten the strength, but she threw his hand aside without any effort. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin about this!¡±

    She raised her head to look at him, her eyes red with tears! Long Feiye¡¯s exnation died in his throat at the sight.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you lied to me again! Just how many things have you lied to me about? You liar! Don¡¯t you know how much I like you? Don¡¯t you know how long I¡¯ve been secretly liking you all this time? Don¡¯t you know how hard I¡¯ve been trying to walk these 100 steps?!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that even though we¡¯re together, I still feel you¡¯re so far away? I¡¯ve never known why or how many steps stilly between us. Now I do. I understand. As it turned out, the person who shares a heart with you isn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯ll never finish walking those 100 steps, Long Feiye...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already walked to the end!¡± Long Feiye interrupted her hastily.

    Han Yunxi gave a snort of contempt before she smiled icily. ¡°I can¡¯t walk to the end.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already started dual cultivation...sillyhead, we started dual cultivating after that night at the hot springs!¡± Long Feiye looked at her tear-streaked face and felt torn between heartache andughter. He had only wanted to tease her because he missed the memory of her being jealous, but who knew her reaction would be so severe?

    Han Yunxi was stunned.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t rush to exin, but dotingly wiped away her tears with a softugh. Even that was filled with heartache. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re so foolish and so cruel. How could I dare to lie to you again in the future?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him nkly before suddenly pushing his hand aside and messily wiping her face. ¡°Long Feiye, what did you just say? Just what did that mean?¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her teary eyes that resembled pear blossoms, then the anxious, agitated expression on her small face, and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re pretty cute like this too.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi was thoroughly impatient now. Did he just say we¡¯ve been dual cultivating? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Were you eating vinegar just then?¡± Long Feiye asked stubbornly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi admitted it openly. ¡°Long Feiye, you lie to people and bully them! You¡¯re a jerk!¡± Sincest night, her emotions had been churning about like a rollercoaster. She still didn¡¯t know what dual cultivation entailed, only that he¡¯d tricked her again with the lies about the junior sister. For some reason, she just wanted to have a big cryfest!

    ¡°I do take offense, and I do like you! But you can¡¯t use that to cheat and pick on me! Long Feiye, how could you be so hateful?! Scram! The further, the better!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t scram, but he did embrace her as his heart ached once again. Ever since the soldiers started jeering, he¡¯d been sending her backward nces, only to see herpletely indifferent. That made him extremely unhappy, so he was insistent on seeing her stance. Now he was satisfied, but the results pained him as well. He didn¡¯t know how to coax her next. Was he abusing her or himself in the end?

    Tormenting and struggling with each other was also because of their love.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reject Long Feiye¡¯s hug. Meanwhile, he exined everything without being prompted. As it turned out, Long Feiye had discovered her innate talent for martial arts as far back as Tang Li¡¯s first gift of hidden weapons. Her potential far exceeded that of him or Duanmu Yao to rank amongst the best of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts experts. She was the candidate he and his master had been looking for to match him in dual cultivation.

    He had kept the discovery under wraps and even told her she was a waste, just so she¡¯d give up on learning martial arts. Once she started, her talent would definitely be exposed. Back then, he still had precautions against her, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. Later on, he was busy hiding the truth about the Lustbite energy and his status of East Qin¡¯s crown prince, so he didn¡¯t tell her the whole story, either. Like that, things were dyed until now.

    Since his identity was already exposed and their misunderstandings cleared, he tried dual cultivation, only to find it very sessful. But he hadn¡¯t had a chance to sit down and exin everything to her over the past few days yet.

    He was going to tell her anyways if she didn¡¯t ask tonight.

    There were multiple styles of dual cultivation that existed in the world. The one rted to the Lustbite energy required dual cultivation of lovers. They had to cultivate their hearts first, then move on to training their bodies once their hearts were one. After their lovemaking in the hot springs, he had taken advantage of her unconscious state to channel her some internal energy and open up a few major acupoints in her body. Because their hearts were already connected, her body didn¡¯t reject any of his Lustbite energy or Nirvana Heart Arts energy. Instead, the two sources of power mutually strengthened each other in her body.

    If Han Yunxi understood anything about martial arts, she would have realized she already possessed two levels of inner energy by now. In other words, she had technically learned the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s internal cultivation arts and counted as a member of the same cultivation sect as Long Feiye. As long as Han Yunxi could cultivate to the tenth level of internal energy, she would be able to officially start cultivating her body and martial arts alongside him!

    Long Feiye had even hidden this truth from the sword sect master! It was both to protect himself and Han Yunxi! Even the shrewdest fox like Bai Yanqing would never guess that Han Yunxi, a useless waste who couldn¡¯t even fight, was a rare genius talent in the world of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s martial arts!

    After hearing the exnation, Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye before she finally exploded. ¡°Long Feiye, you....you...you big liar! You can¡¯t lie to people like this!¡±

 Chapter 865: Until it sees the ligh

    t

    Why wouldn¡¯t Han Yunxi be falling apart by now? All these years, she¡¯d believed that she was a martial arts waste. For a while, she was even depressed by the revtion, only to find out she had the highest innate talent in all of Cloud Realm Continent!

    She was seriously...seriously floored to the extreme!

    Only a guy like Long Feiye could trick me so thoroughly! If it was anyone else, I¡¯d doubt them, but Long Feiye...

    Han Yunxi was so furious that her face turned white. She couldn¡¯t even speak straight. ¡°Long Feiye! Long Feiye, you--you you...! Long Feiye, do you know how long I was depressed because I thought I couldn¡¯t learn martial arts?!¡±

    So many times she ended up dragging him down. How much she wished she could fight!

    ¡°As punishment, let me give you internal energy. Once your reserves are equal to mine, we can start dual cultivation. I--¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he took out a secret manual from his cab and gave it to Han Yunxi. She opened it up and saw that it was a handwritten martial arts manual. She didn¡¯t read manuals, but the pictures and movements drawn within seem to depict it as a hidden weapons styled fighting art. She carefully flipped through the pages from beginning to end to discover that it really was the case. This book taught one how to circte the internal energy, coordinate attacks, and use hidden needles and other rted weapons.

    ¡°I used two years to create this from scratch myself. It should be suitable for your poison needles. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you for two hours every night. It only requires good eyesight and mastering the different forms to elevate your internal energy. Then you¡¯ll be able to kill your enemies with a single needle. Once your dual cultivation with me seeds, your needles will be just as formidable as the Pear Blossom Rain Needles of the Tang n.¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him as she suddenly fell silent. Of course Long Feiye knew how much she wanted to learn martial arts. He thought she¡¯d stop being angry after seeing this tailor-made martial arts manual, but she only grew mute.

    Aplicated look flitted past his eyes before he intoned, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you ever again, really. I only have one secret left that I¡¯ll tell you too. Han Yunxi, if I cultivate to the third level of the Lustbite energy, I¡¯ll have no opponents in this world except you. You¡¯d be the only one capable of killing me. The Lustbite energy draws its strength from feelings of love. If you ever raised your sword against me, I¡¯ll lose all of my internal energy.¡±

    Even though they were destined to meet on the battlefield someday, he still revealed this secret.

    Han Yunxi, do our 100 steps count as finished now?

    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t lie to her at all. Who wanted to do something as tiring as living with a burden of a lie on his shoulders? The hardest thing in the world was keeping a secret all to yourself. No one else knew just how much patience, forbearance, and persistence he had endured for the sake of this woman in the past four years.

    ¡°Yunxi, I...¡±

    Han Yunxi muffled him before he could continue. ¡°It¡¯s only the likes of you who can lie to me like this. Long Feiye, I fold! We¡¯ll meet on the battlefield eventually, but there¡¯ll nevere a day when we cross swords! Alright?¡±

    Meeting on the battlefield was a matter between East and West Qin, while facing off inbat was their own private affair!

    Long Feiye stroked her bangs. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Once, she had said that lying to her once was like lying to her a hundred times. And yet, even if he did, she couldn¡¯t resent or hate him for it. The handwritten, hand-drawn manual in her hands was the sum of all his good intentions behind lying to her for the past few years. If not for his lies, they wouldn¡¯t have reached this step, nor could she live well and unharmed to this day. When she recalled all the days they traveled together and fought shoulder-to-shoulder, they always seemed carefree and rxed. If his ns had gone ordingly and her status had remained hidden, then she probably wouldn¡¯t be harboring a guilty conscience and sense of responsibility to West Qin today.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t me Long Feiye a bit, but her heart ached...ached over the fact that he¡¯d been shouldering his burdens all alone these years.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what are you going to do if you channel your internal energy to me?¡± she asked seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only channel a single level each time. I can recover from that, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye had his proper limits in ce.

    Han Yunxi exhaled in relief before smiling helplessly. ¡°Bai Yanqing definitely doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m the person he¡¯s looking for!¡±

    A cold look flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that he didn¡¯t show up in personst night. Otherwise...everything could have ended right there!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very dangerous for Baili Mingxiang if you keep her by your side?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s the best candidate!¡± Long Feiye had picked Baili Mingxiang very carefully, firstly because she was from the Mermaid n, and next because she was female. Although she hadn¡¯t served by his side before, she had long entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as a servant girl. Back then, it¡¯d even caused waves in Tianning¡¯s capital city when the news broke out. Bai Yanqing was so suspicious and prudent that he would have found out as well. If he created the false impression of favoring Baili Mingxiang, then Bai Yanqing would doubt him, but because everything was still ambiguous and unclear, Bai Yanqing would steel his sights on the girl instead.

    ¡°She¡¯s a girl of the Mermaid n, so it¡¯s her honor to ept such a great undertaking for East Qin,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    It had to be said that Han Yunxi was always softhearted when it came to the people by her side. She wasn¡¯t as merciless as Long Feiye since she didn¡¯t have many people to begin with. With a smile, she said, ¡°It took a lot of effort for me to save her life. Now she¡¯s delivering it up for your East Qin instead.¡±

    ¡°She has something capable of countering Bai Yanqing in her hands. As long as he doesn¡¯t use poison, she can keep him in check. As to whether or not she¡¯ll survive, that¡¯s up to fate,¡± Long Feiye said mildly.

    ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Han Yunxi grew curious. She scooted over, and Long Feiye told her in hushed tones.

    ¡°Heavens!¡± Han Yunxi was very surprised. Baili Mingxiang will be by our side for theing days. With me here, there¡¯s no need to fear Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons. If Baili Mingxiang can use the thing in her hands well, then she¡¯d not only be unharmed, but render meritorious service.

    ¡°Long Feiye, if Baili Mingxiang aplishes it, you have to reward her with a military rank. Don¡¯t leave her as a servant girl anymore.¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s words sounded so nice that Long Feiye finally abandoned his sour expression for something more satisfied.

    ¡°Long Feiye, tell me about your childhood, okay? How did your parents...pass away?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. Although she¡¯d found out heaps tonight, it still didn¡¯t feel like enough.

    ¡°It¡¯s already in the past...¡± Long Feiye said as he began to straighten her hair. He ced all of it behind her back and brushed through the strands. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t mention it too...I only have you now.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi still wanted to know.

    ¡°Be good...that¡¯s all passed by now. When there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll tell you everything slowly,¡± Long Feiye still wouldn¡¯t say. Happiness could be shared, but there were some pains that had to be kept separate. Once it was split, it¡¯d lead to both parties suffering instead. The past had already been swallowed up by the earth that buried its people. Nothing could change them or smooth things out. One more person knowing the truth was one more who would suffer. He couldn¡¯t bear to let this woman know the various scars and wounds that strung together as beads in his past. He never wanted to tell her.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press him. Since she couldn¡¯t join in his past, she¡¯d definitely be a part of his present and future.

    As the day grew light, Xu Donglin and Zhao mama came by with breakfast. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to eat. You still have to interrogate those dancers this morning.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi dressed themselves and got up. She was still in soldier¡¯s garb, which Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh at. The princess has to be the only ¡°shadow guard¡± in history to get so close with His Highness!

    And yet despite his smiles, he still felt sick at heart when recalling his old Boss Chu. Who knows how he was doing now? If he knew His Highness and the princess were together, would he be able to take it?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat together to eat their breakfast while Xu Donglin and Zhao mama stood on guard outside.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wrote a letter to Gu Qishao. He...has the right to know,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye only smiled coldly without a word. His attitude was always like this when it came to Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Gu Qishao should have received the letter in these past few days....¡± Han Yunxi went on.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. It was impossible for Gu Qishao to enter his military barracks! Back then, the two of them agreed: Gu Qishao would hide the truth about Mute Granny while he kept quiet about his undying body. Since they made a contract, he wouldn¡¯t betray it by any means. And yet, Gu Qishao had told the truth to Han Yunxi. Fortunately, he had a chance to exin himself, or else he would never forgive the man!

    Han Yunxi should know it was no good bringing up Gu Qishao in front of Long Feiye!

    Long Feiye quietly finished his breakfast before he said, ¡°Even now, we can¡¯t get in touch with Gu Beiyue. Do you have any way of tracking down Lil Thing? I want to know his decision.¡±

    If Long Feiye had any friends, Gu Beiyue would count amongst them. Although he had his own guesses, he still wanted to know the other¡¯s current circumstances. What did Gu Beiyue think of all this, and what would he choose?

    Han Yunxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s fallen into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. Last time, Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter via Chu Tianyin hadn¡¯t made any mention of Lil Thing, which meant he hasn¡¯t seen the poison beast at all. If Lil Thing wasn¡¯t following Gu Beiyue, then it¡¯s possible it was trapped by Bai Yanqin in his poison storage space.¡±

    It¡¯d been so long since she¡¯d seen it that she missed it.

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the water cells.¡±

    Long Feiye always had a clue on hand to find Bai Yanqing, but since they had these dancer spies on hand, he would naturally interrogate them first. Perhaps he¡¯d discover something new. Han Yunxi followed him out of the tent and discovered that it had rainedst night. Everyone always said that it¡¯d rain on Qiqiao, and that those were the tears of the weaver girl. [1] The air was cool and refreshing in the wake of the rainstorm, and the morning sunlight glittered brilliantly without hurting their eyes. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart felt like a fresh clear day. She went back into the tent to take out the basins full of sunflowers and ced them all by the entrance outside. She then pulled Long Feiye back to wait a while until the drooping flowers all raised their heads to the east to face the sunlight.

    She wanted their love to see the light, lift its head, and face it dazzlingly on! Once all of the sunflowers were looking up, Han Yunxi felt satisfied enough to let Long Feiye go. Like a young retainer, she followed behind him just like Chu Xifeng as they headed for the water cells.

    How many people were still dreaming in the wake of Qiqiao night?

    In a bamboo house by the side of a stream deep in the mountain valley, Gu Beiyue had already awakened. He was dressed simply in snow-white robes that looked like they could take him airborne at any second. Against the backdrop of cdon waters and blue peaks, he looked like an immortal. He stood by the windows looking at the distant mountains, where a flying hawk was circling around its peaks. It wasn¡¯t until the bird flew past the mountains and disappeared that he withdrew his gaze. His pale white lips curved into a faint smile, filled with the gentle warmth of an April spring breeze that was nothing if not soft, soft, and ever soft...

    ¡°Nephew[2] Beiyue, you¡¯ve certainly woken up early today!¡± a low voice called from beyond the door.

    It was none other than Bai Yanqing.

    1. Random Note: Remember Gu Qishao¡¯s birthday? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none other than the 7th day of the 7th lunar month...aka Qiqiao. On a side note, Gu Beiyue¡¯s is the 15th of the 8th lunar month, aka the Midautumn Moon Festival!

    2. Nephew - the exact term used here is ÏÍÖ¶ (xianzhi), a familial term used to refer to a nephew or a friend¡¯s son. For trantion purposes, I went with the former.

 Chapter 866: Hes indomitable

    Nephew Beiyue?

    What a familiar term of address. Once upon a time, the two elders from the Nether n had called him the same thing. Gu Beiyue was a man who treasured old friendships, but not former ties. He looked back to see Bai Yanqing standing in the doorway, dressed in a long, gray robe. It was simple and clean and paired with his amiable smiling face. Although his clothes didn¡¯t give him any sense of high status, Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. He knew Bai Yanqing was no ordinary man from the first night he set eyes on him.

    Gu Beiyue returned the greeting with a small smile of his own and cupped his hands politely. ¡°Uncle Bai.¡±

    ¡°Come,e, sit outside. Uncle Bai¡¯s found you a few more medicines, take a look,¡± Bai Yanqing called for him warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Uncle Bai,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s clear voice was tinged with a hint of mockery that quickly faded without a trace. The day he¡¯d fallen off the cliff, Bai Yanqing¡¯s guards had immediately whisked him away in a rescue. Less than two hourster, he met Bai Yanqing in person. The man had proimed he was the leader of the Wind n and the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s former leader. For many years, he had been searching for the heir to the Shadow n. If not for seeing him use the shadow arts by chance in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, then he might have never found him.

    Bai Yanqing was certain that Gu Beiyue¡¯s assassin was Long Feiye and even told him that the Wind n had long known of Long Feiye¡¯s identity--as well as Han Yunxi¡¯s status. He had kept it under wraps all this time to wait for the Wintercrow n¡¯s 100,000 horses to be delivered to Northern Li. Then they could catch Long Feiye unawares in battle.

    However, he never expected Long Feiye to publicize his own identity out of the blue. Thus, he and a few of the Wind n elders discussed things and agreed to publicize Han Yunxi¡¯s status in turn, then ally with the Di n to deal with Long Feiye.

    Was Gu Beiyue so easy to fool?

    Even if he didn¡¯t have secret dealings with Long Feiye, he wouldn¡¯t believe Bai Yanqing¡¯s words. Back then, the Nether n¡¯s Chu Family had proimed they were reviving the West Qin as an attempt to rally their own source of strength, team up with the Di n to take Tianning, and deal with Long Feiye and Long Tianmo. All of Cloud Realm Continent knew this, so if the Wind n was really intent on reviving the West Qin Dynasty, why did they wait until now to make a move? Why not help the Nether n back then?

    After all, besides him and Long Feiye¡¯s group, few people knew the truth of the Nether n¡¯s ambitions to rule a puppet regime with the monarch under their thrall. Leaving aside the Wind n, Gu Beiyue already had judgments in y for the Li and ck ns, neither of which had yet to show their faces. Han Yunxi¡¯s identity had long been exposed, so members of both ns should have found the Di n long ago to seek her out. Yet neither of them had made a move. Either they were standing aloof from it all, or waiting for an opportune moment to strike with bad intentions!

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t an ignorant three-year-old or an impulsive thirteen-year-old. He was born in Medical City and grew up in the imperial pce, so he¡¯d seen too many examples of sinister hearts and motives. There were plenty of people trying to cheat each other with schemes and intrigues. He seemed gentle and refined, a figure aloof from the world, but his clear, clean eyes had collected hundreds of the world¡¯s attitudes and experiences. He was mature, sedate, calm, farsighted, and wise; despite being gentle in hundreds of ways, he could also be ruthless in thousands more!

    Even Long Feiye wasn¡¯t as calm and rational as he could be. While Long Feiye would lose all reason when it came to Han Yunxi, he would only grow more rational. It was impossible for Bai Yanqing to trick a person like him, much less control his actions.

    Bai Yanqing had no idea that Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye had revealed their identities to each other long ago and were secretly allies. Since the man wanted to trick him, he didn¡¯t mind reying a plot with a plot. In any case, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    The two of them settled down at the tea table, where Bai Yanqing took out four different ingredients for Gu Beiyue to review. In a serious air, he said, ¡°This is Sky Mulberry, Earthleaf, ginseng, and ghost branch. Boil them together and drink it three times a day. It¡¯s good for recovering your internal energy.¡± Besides the ginseng, the other three ingredients were all extremely rare.

    ¡°This junior is favored with Uncle Bai¡¯s care, yet I have nothing to repay you...¡± Gu Beiyue said sincerely as he prepared to bow again.

    ¡°Aye!¡± Bai Yanqing quickly stopped him. ¡°Nephew Beiyue, if you keep being so formal, it won¡¯t be interesting anymore! Your parents passed away while you were still young. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take Uncle Bai as family as well.¡± As he spoke, he took Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Nephew Beiyue, in the future the princess¡¯s safety will all rely on you! Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills are remarkable--you saw it yourself that night.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded before silently withdrawing his hands. ¡°Aye, I never expected Long Feiye to be the East Qin crown prince! Is the princess still at the West Qin barracks? Has she...been well recently?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had no idea what was going on around Cloud Realm Continent right now, much less that East and West Qin had already stopped fighting, or that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had teamed up. Bai Yanqing told him that the Wind and Di ns had already united to loyally serve the West Qin princess against amon enemy. Now as long as Ning Cheng held back the advance of the East Qin army until Jun Yixie brought in his battle horses, they could use Northern Li¡¯s calvary. Only three months were needed for Jun Yixie¡¯s horses to all reach the south and join Ning Cheng¡¯s forces. By then, they¡¯d leave Long Feiye forces scattered like flowers in flowing water. Bai Yanqing had told him multiple times that he just needed to stay here and mend his injuries. Once he was recovered, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the warfront anymore.

    After eliminating Long Feiye, neither Western Zhou nor Tianan wouldst long. Within a year, West Qin would recover once more.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine...it¡¯s just...¡± Bai Yanqing started, then stopped.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Beiyue asked hastily.

    ¡°Aye, the princess is a sentimental woman. She¡¯s deeply attached to Long Feiye, but never thought he¡¯d use her like this. From what I¡¯ve heard from the servant girls, she has trouble sleeping at night. It seems she¡¯s been emotionally hurt.¡± The way Bai Yanqing put it, it almost sounded real.

    Gu Beiyue had no idea how much of his statements were truth, but this was what he worried about the most. So much had happened in such a short time. Han Yunxi would definitely misunderstand Long Feiye¡¯s intentions. Add that to the Wind n¡¯s interference, and that foolish girl would be saddened for sure. As an outsider, he might know even better than herself, just how much she liked Long Feiye. Thus, he took a risk and wrote a secret flying hawk message to Chu Tianyin so he could deliver the letters that Long Feiye had entrusted to him back to the man, and then onwards to Han Yunxi. He had once considered sending them to Han Yunxi directly, but was afraid that it wouldnd in Bai Yanqing or Ning Cheng¡¯s hands. That would not only ruin his goal, but expose his alliances as well. Thus, the safest choice was to have Chu Tianyin hand it over to Long Feiye himself.

    Han Yunxi was in the West Qin barracks, but it was likely she was simply a puppet there without real power. In fact, people might be even keeping watch on her. Long Feiye was different--even if everyone in the East Qin barracks hated Han Yunxi, he could still control everyone and everything.

    Half a month had passed since he sent out the letters, so Long Feiye must have received them by now. All of his hopesid in the man. He only wished that Long Feiye could find a solution quickly to let Han Yunxi know the truth. After a period of silence, Gu Beiyue finally spoke.

    ¡°The princess is a sentimental person, but she¡¯s the bravest woman in Cloud Realm. Uncle Bai doesn¡¯t need to worry, the princess won¡¯t be trapped by her own emotions to forget her status.¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Bai Yanqing answered quickly. ¡°Nephew Beiyue, when did you find out about the princess¡¯s identity? Back then, you and Jun Yixie were at the Skypit...¡±

    Gu Beiyue only exhaled softly. ¡°I was only interested in the poison beast back then, but I didn¡¯t know she was the princess. She did me a kindness in Tianning, so I naturally risked my life to save her when she was being bullied.¡±

    Back then, he¡¯d almost died at Jun Yixie¡¯s hands to save Han Yunxi if it wasn¡¯t for Lil Thing showing up. For this incident, Bai Yanqing had exined that Jun Yixie was his disciple, a man who controlled the Wind n¡¯s soldiers while long showing signs of infidelity to the Wind n itself.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Bai Yanqing mmed a fist on the table. ¡°Aye, this Jun Yixie! If he had said something to me back then, I would have found you long ago!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Bai, since Jun Yixie had disloyal thoughts, why didn¡¯t you hurry and...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet,¡± Bai Yanqing interrupted seriously. ¡°Right now, the Northern Li emperor is on his guard against Jun Yixie. It won¡¯t be toote for this old man to make a move after the emperor¡¯s made his.¡±

    Although Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t tell him everything, Gu Beiyue understood it well enough. He had long understood Northern Li¡¯s political situation from Long Feiye himself. From what he knew, Jun Yixie had already used the trip to the Wintercrow n to kill the emperor¡¯s two imperial princes. Now he was bringing so many battle horses back. The Northern Li emperor wasn¡¯t fool enough to leave the matter at that.

    No matter what the rtionship between Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie could be beyond master and disciple, no matter how much of Bai Yanqing¡¯s words were truths or lies, it was clear the old man wanted Jun Yixie to be his scapegoat by taking the Northern Li emperor¡¯s ire. This way, Bai Yanqing could take the military power for himself.

    This might be the real reason that Bai Yanqing had yet to return to Northern Li after all this time. Although Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t clear on all the pieces now, he knew enough of the chessboard beforehand to be certain that Long Feiye was making his move in Northern Li too. But how would Long Feiye expect Bai Yanqing to cheat Jun Yixie as well? He was worried that by facing off against Jun Yixie, Long Feiye would be doing Bai Yanqing a favor instead!

    ¡°Uncle Bai is intelligent,¡± Gu Beiyue ttered.

    ¡°Then Nephew Beiyue, when did you discover the princess¡¯s identity? And how did you do it?¡± Bai Yanqing asked again. It was clear that he was probing, but Gu Beiyue had been waiting for this question for a very long time.

    ¡°It was a coincidence, probably about half a year ago. I heard the princess¡¯s servant girl Baili Mingxiang mention that she had a phoenix wing birthmark on her back,¡± Gu Beiyue lied, before adding, ¡°I¡¯m thest surviving member of the Shadow n, while the Nether n¡¯s troops had been defeated. Long Feiye¡¯s power is no small force, and he¡¯s an ambitious man as well. If Long Feiye knew about the princess¡¯s identity, the consequences....this junior couldn¡¯t begin to imagine it. Thus, this junior had no choice but to hide the truth and protect her from the shadows...¡±

    As he spoke, he brought into a bitterugh. ¡°This junior really had no idea that Long Feiye was the heir to East Qin. Otherwise, I would have taken the princess out of there even if it cost me my life!¡±

    As for the phoenix birthmark, Gu Beiyue had long heard about it from the Nether n. He didn¡¯t need to take such pains to lure Han Yunxi to the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit and test her identity when all he needed was a chance to see her bare back. But he knew that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t use servant girls, while he himself would never be a peeping Tom. When Su Xiaoyu had scalded Han Yunxi with boiling water, he knew it had to be on Chu Tianyin¡¯s orders. He was searching for the phoenix birthmark himself.

    Bai Yanqing nodded thoughtfully. Gu Beiyue remained silent for a while longer before he put on an uncertain act. ¡°Speaking of that servant girl Baili Mingxiang, this junior finds it a bit strange...¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Bai Yanqing seemed very interested in his answer.

 Chapter 867: Bai Yanqing, just you wai

    t

    Gu Beiyue was convinced that Bai Yanqing had taken Long Feiye¡¯s hook after seeing him so interested in Baili Mingxiang! For the sake of hiding the truth about the Lustbite energy, he helped Long Feiye lie to Han Yunxi and send the girl up Celestial Mountain under the pretext of an acupuncture treatment n.

    ¡°This Baili Mingxiang is the young Miss of General Baili¡¯s estate and his own daughter. I don¡¯t know how, but she ended up entering the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as a servant girl,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°This old man heard of that as well. Back then, it was the talk of Tianning¡¯s capital city,¡± Bai Yanqing said. ¡°A general¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t really go to be a servant girl, right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not! To outsiders she¡¯s a servant girl, but she was learning needle and poison arts from the princess. The princess wasn¡¯t willing, but it wasn¡¯t like she could chase her off. As this junior sees it, she was probably taking Long Feiye¡¯s face into consideration. I¡¯ve heard that the Duke of Qin never leaves guests overnight, but Miss Baili started living in the Duke of Qin right and properly after bing a servant girl in name,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Bai Yanqing fell silent as his gaze grew dark. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking about. Gu Beiyue continued to speak.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the strangest part. This junior doesn¡¯t understand--when Long Feiye was injured in Celestial Mountain, he personally called for Baili Mingxiang to apany him. Supposedly, she was to treat him with acupuncture, but I and the princess are far better in the skill than Baili Mingxiang.¡±

    Bai Yanqing finally opened his mouth. ¡°The princess and you were probably too busy to rush to Celestial Mountain while dealing with Medical City, right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Bai might not know, but this junior actually rmended Imperial Physician Huang to Long Feiye. Yet he insisted on none other that Miss Baili!¡± Gu Beiyue said in all seriousness. ¡°As this junior sees it, there¡¯s something fishy about all this!¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression before he nodded. However, he didn¡¯t tell Gu Beiyue anything regarding the Lustbite energy or dual cultivation. Over the past few days, he¡¯d sent men to keep their eyes on Baili Mingxiang and investigate everything about her. One of his agents had recently infiltrated into the East Qin barracks to probe around. He had received news just before meeting with Gu Beiyue that the three dancer assassins had failed their mission and were all caught. Actually, the assassination was his secondary goal. Sending out those dancers was just to feel out the situation. Although he highly suspected Baili Mingxiang, he couldn¡¯t be certain that she was Long Feiye¡¯s dual cultivation candidate. He could only make his move to kill the girl after he was absolutely sure.

    When it came to sword skills, he was still inferior to Long Feiye in a serious match, but his poison skills were enough to suppress the man. Thus, he had to stop Long Feiye from cultivating to the third level of the Lustbite energy, or else he¡¯d be unstoppable. The man could easily evade his poison attacks then! Gu Beiyue¡¯s words and the dancer spies¡¯ failed assassination attempts dismissed thest thread of doubt in Bai Yanqing¡¯s head. He decided that he could start to make his own move now!

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t continue talking. This was as much as he could do for Long Feiye now. Although he wished he could do more, he couldn¡¯t be rash in front of Bai Yanqing. Bai Yanqing may underestimate him, but he couldn¡¯t underestimate him in turn.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, how did the Wind n discover the princess and Long Feiye¡¯s identities?¡± Gu Beiyue asked seriously.

    Bai Yanqing exined how Jun Yixie had brought back the mermaid blood from Fishery Ind. As for Han Yunxi¡¯s identity, he hesitated for a long time before stating, ¡°Lady Tianxin and the heir of the Poison Sect had an affair together. You must have heard about this during your longer days in Medical City, right?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart was rmed. Although he¡¯d guessed as much, he wished it wasn¡¯t true.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard grandfather bring it up,¡± he answered.

    Bai Yanqing sighed. ¡°That heir of the Poison Sect...was none other than your Uncle Bai, me!¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands clenched as he was rendered speechless. Bai Yanqing, the heir to the Poison Sect, was really Lady Tianxin¡¯s lover and Han Yunxi¡¯s father!

    ¡°So Uncle Bai long knew that Lady Tianxin was the descendent of West Qin?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Bai Yanqing nodded and didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Then why did Lady Tianxin married Han Congan? Why didn¡¯t you ever ask after the princess? Why?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Tianxin was Mu Xin. I¡¯ve been looking for Mu Xin all these years. Once I discovered she was Tianning¡¯s Tianxin, she...she had already died from dystocia! Yunxi had already grown up!¡± Bai Yanqing grew agitated as tears fell from his old eyes. ¡°My father was the son of the first wife in the Poison Sect. My mother was a descendant of the Wind n. Back then, I had no idea that Mu Xin was the descendent of the West Qin Dynasty until I saw her phoenix wing birthmark. Before I had time to tell her I was from the Wind n, she misunderstood me as having an affair with a different woman and left while still pregnant with my child...¡±

    Bai Yanqing grew too choked with sobs to continue. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt. He could tell that Bai Yanqing¡¯s tears were genuine. When would a man shed tears without truly feeling something? But he didn¡¯t trust Bai Yanqing¡¯s excuses at all. The bit about Bai Yanqing being Han Yunxi¡¯s father might very well be true, but the rest were all lies!

    The fact that a spy like Helian Zuixiang[1] existed already proved that Bai Yanqing knew about Han Yunxi a long time ago and nted agents in her vicinity. If he was really concerned about Han Yunxi¡¯s wellbeing and wished to revive the West Qin Dynasty, he should have acknowledged her ages ago and made his move. He shouldn¡¯t be circling around Long Feiye and Ning Cheng--much less Northern Li!

    Gu Beiyue started out assuming that Bai Yanqing had aspirations to conquer th world, but now he was feeling a bit lost and even afraid. If Han Yunxi knew her own father was like this, what would she feel? How was she supposed to go against him?

    ¡°Uncle Bai...why didn¡¯t you acknowledge the princess? If the princess knew her real father was still alive, she¡¯d definitely be thrilled,¡± Gu Beiyue probed.

    Bai Yanqing gave a long sigh. ¡°Uncle Bai owes her too, too much. Moreover, if I tell her everything at a time like this, then I¡¯m afraid the Di n will...show suspicion.¡±

    Gu Beiyue expressed his understanding. Although both the Wind and Di ns were loyal to West Qin, they were rivals for power in their own right. Bai Yanqing wiped away his tears with a smile. ¡°Nephew Beiyue, only you know this. You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Bai, Beiyue knows proper limits,¡± Gu Beiyue promised hastily.

    Bai Yanqing nodded. ¡°Come, Uncle Bai will bring you to boil these medicines. Your internal injuries must be healed quickly. Medical City...is still waiting for you to return! With their help, the Northern Li emperor will definitely be willing to rely on us.¡±

    ¡°This junior can return to Medical City right now!¡± Gu Beiyue continued to probe.

    Naturally, Bai Yanqing refused. ¡°No rush, no rush. You just need to mend your injuries. Once the time is right, Uncle Bai will take you back!¡±

    A cold smile flickered past Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Uncle Bai says. Beiyue asks that Uncle Bai passes on greetings to the princess in my ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yunxi knows you¡¯re by my side and told you to take care of yourself. If you need any ingredients, simply give the word,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Gu Beiyue wanted to make the brew himself, but Bai Yanqing politely offered to help. He brought over the piping hot decoction and insisted on Gu Beiyue drinking it while it was hot. Although Gu Beiyue had no idea what kind of poisons were lurking in this mixture, he knew it had to be some sort of slow-acting toxin. Fo the sake of throwing off suspicion, he would finish the brew in front of Bai Yanqing every single time, then secretly take medicine to induce vomiting. That could reduce the poison¡¯s effects despite leaving lingering traces behind. And in truth, Bai Yanqing¡¯s medicine really did help his internal energy recovery, although it wasn¡¯t very much.

    After taking his medicine, Gu Beiyue sighed. ¡°Uncle Bai, can you tell the princess to lend me Lil Thing? This junior rather misses it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being raised in the poison storage space. We need to seize the time and nurture it until its injuries recover. Then it could face off against a big army!¡± Bai Yanqing refused.

    Gu Beiyue began to suspect that Lil Thing was trapped in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. Otherwise, the little creature¡¯s personality would have it running out to seek him long ago.

    Once Bai Yanqing left, he immediately took medicine to induce vomiting. He threw up so violently that it left his organs feeling ill, then cleaned up everything and went to lean against the chair. His originally ashen face now seemed drained of all blood, his figure wan enough to be sent afloat by a breeze. For the sake of reducing his poison intake as much as possible, he used a lot of medicine to induce the vomiting. Every session left his throat and stomach aching for an hour. After the pain passed, he exhaled turbidly.

    Ever since he was young, he had experienced all kinds of pain, much less this trifling ache for an hour. Despite his weak and feeble frame, his eyes were glittering with ice. He had already found out a way to send secret messages.

    Bai Yanqing, just you wait!

    Meanwhile in a forest right outside Tianning¡¯s capital city, Gu Qishao was reclining in a big tree. He was supposed to leave with Bai Yuqiao yesterday to rescue Su Xiaoyu, but hadn¡¯t left before Mu Linger suddenly said, ¡°Qi gege, it¡¯s Qiqiao tonight, so let¡¯s leave tomorrow.¡±

    If Mu Linger hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would have forgotten the date altogether. Qiqiao, or the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, was his birthday and the origins of his nickname ¡°Little Qi¡± (Little Seven). It was a pity that nobody except Gu Yuntian and Ling Guyi knew--both of whom had been locked up. Even Mu Linger, who loved him the most, and Han Yunxi, who he loved the most, had no idea.

    Gu Qishao abandoned Mu Linger in the pce and ran out by himself. In the clear and refreshing woods, he ended up sleeping for one day and one night. In the past, he couldn¡¯t sleep if he tried, but now sleeping thoroughly was rather good! When the birds in the forest began to make a racket, Gu Qishao flipped off the tree and gave azy stretch before heading back to the city. Once inside the pce, he saw Mu Linger¡¯s red, tear-rimmed eyes as she stood in front of him.

    ¡°Qi gege, where did you go? Linger thought...I thought...¡± before she could finish, she was already choked with sobs. She assumed that he¡¯d left her behind just like all the other times to vanish into thin air.

    ¡°Crybaby!¡± Gu Qishao looked askance at her.

    At this moment, Ning An arrived. ¡°Gu Qishao, where did you go? We¡¯ve been looking for you for a day and a night!¡±

    ¡°We said we were leaving today, what¡¯re you yelling at this young gentleman for?¡± Gu Qishao said brusquely, lofty and aloof. When he was cold, he wasn¡¯t seductive at all.

    ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s on his way. He said for you to wait because he¡¯sing with you!¡± Ning An replied.

    ¡°What about Han Yunxi?¡± Gu Qishao asked immediately.

    East and West Qin had stopped fighting, so Han Yunxi should have written him a letter by now. There had to be a reason for the ceasefire. Ning An nced at Mu Linger before she said, ¡°The two armies might have stopped fighting, but the situation still isn¡¯t good. The princess needs to stay within the barracks. The princess said, as long as Long Feiye was guarding the East Qin barracks, she would guard the West Qin one!¡±

    Gu Qishao wanted to asked more, but Mu Linger tugged at his shirt instead. ¡°Qi gege,¡± she murmured, ¡°My big sis sent a letter, it¡¯s with me.¡±

    Naturally, the ¡°big sis¡± she referred to was none other than Han Yunxi. Although she wouldn¡¯t call her that to her face, she was quite happy to say it in private. Knowing this, Gu Qishao was toozy to press the issue.

    ¡°Whether or not we¡¯ll wait for Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll tell you tonight. This young gentleman has things to busy himself with.¡± So speaking, he grabbed Mu Linger and went away, anxious to read Han Yunxi¡¯s letter. Ning An didn¡¯t stop them, but simply slipped into a long and meaningful smile...

    1. Helian Zuixiang - also known as Seventh Madame, Han Congan¡¯s youngest concubine and the mother of Han Yunyi, the youngest son of the Han n.

 Chapter 868: Sinister motives, well wait for him

    Gu Qishao pulled Mu Linger straight out of the pce until he was sure no one was tailing them, then stopped. She quickly produced the secret missive. ¡°Qi gege, here. It just arrived this morning.¡± Mu Linger was curious about the contents too.

    Gu Qishao opened it up and saw the strong yet graceful words of Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. Inside, the letter described three things.

    Regarding the ceasefire between East and West Qin, Han Yunxi said that Ning Cheng and Long Feiye had reached an agreement to stop. Both would deal with the Wind n on their own and resume fighting after defeating the Wind n;

    He was to wholeheartedly assist Ning Cheng and use Bai Yuqiao to seek out Bai Yanqing. It would be best to turn Bai Yuqiao into a witness to expose Jun Yixie and gain the Northern Li emperor¡¯s trust, then do their utmost to ally with Northern Li;

    She wished both him and Mu Linger well, and that everything was proceeding smoothly in the barracks, so there was no need to miss her.

    Mu Linger finished reading everything quickly before she dered in a moment of passion, ¡°Qi gege, we have to help my big sis defeat the Wind n before Long Feiye!¡±

    Actually, Gu Qishao felt even more excited than Mu Linger over these things. But instead of getting worked up, he narrowed his eyes and studied the letter word by word. Very soon, Mu Linger sensed something amiss.

    ¡°Qi gege, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t reply, but kept staring at the letter. After a while, he inspected each and every section of it, thenpared it to the calligraphy written on the outside of the envelope.

    ¡°Qi gege, you...you think this letter¡¯s a fake?¡± Mu Linger grew rmed.

    ¡°Is this the same handwriting?¡± Gu Qishao finally replied.

    Mu Linger carefullypared the letter with the envelope and nodded, absolutely certain. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same. This is my big sis¡¯s handwriting, all right. I¡¯ve seen her write so many prescriptions. I even have some with me!¡± She hastily took out a prescription form and began topare the words with Gu Qishao.

    ¡°It¡¯s identical!¡± Mu Linger was even more convinced.

    Gu Qishao only muttered to himself, ¡°It really is exactly the same.¡±

    ¡°Then it can¡¯t be wrong! Qi gege, let¡¯s wait for Ning Cheng and leave together. We can interrogate Bai Yuqiao some more, maybe we¡¯ll even find other details!¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    Gu Qishao only gave her a disdainful look. ¡°If we interrogate her further, we¡¯ll have to keep torturing her. Can a little white rabbit like you take that much?¡±

    A few days ago, she had even urged her to stop the torture, but now she wanted them to continue again. Stinkin¡¯ss, just how does her brain think?!

    Mu Linger was conflicted for awhile before she dered, ¡°I can take it! I¡¯ll interrogate her with you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether a kindhearted Mu Linger harbored a demon in her heart, or a devilish Mu Linger harbored a little white rabbit there instead. Gu Qishao was too busy deciphering the letter to pay attention to Mu Linger, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lass, didn¡¯t you say that Poisonss couldn¡¯t let go of Long Feiye? Howe she¡¯s so excited to fight him sooner now?¡±

    Mu Linger chuckled. ¡°Qi gege, my big sis isn¡¯t just any woman! I can guarantee that my big sis is being used right now. She definitely still loves Long Feiye a lot, but she¡¯ll shoulder the burden of reviving West Qin! She won¡¯t be together with Long Feiye! Thus, we have to hurry up and help her defeat the Wind n! Now that both sides have stopped fighting, she and Long Feiye are facing off. The longer this takes, the more she¡¯ll suffer! A prolonged pain is worse than a brief one!¡±

    Gu Qishao rapped his knuckles upon her forehead. ¡°The hell you know!¡±

    Mu Linger red at him, toozy to exin. Although she felt a little reluctant to hurt Bai Yuqiao, when she imagined teaming up to fight with Qi gege and help Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng defeat the world so her big sister could be free earlier, she was very excited. It was as if she¡¯d been given an infusion of chicken blood. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine how impressive and domineering Han Yunxi would be after she became empress of Cloud Realm Continent and wore a crown on her head.

    ¡°Poisonss wants us to work with Ning Cheng?¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    Mu Linger was still lost in her thoughts, so she didn¡¯t notice Gu Qishao¡¯s doubts. She simply asked, ¡°Qi gege, should we reply now?¡±

    Gu Qishao ced the letter away and put on a brilliant, seductive smile. A sinister light flickered past his pretty eyes. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll just wait for Ning Cheng to arrive!¡±

    Once they went back, Gu Qishao was toozy to meet with Ning An again. But Mu Linger cheerfully ran towards her and cried, ¡°Ning An, Qi gege say he¡¯ll wait until Ning Cheng arrives. You should urge him to hurry up. If we wait too long, we¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    ¡°You littless, you¡¯re showing no respect towards your elders,¡± Ning An smiled. ¡°Who told you to directly call us siblings by name? In the future, you should call us Big Sister An and Big Brother Ning Cheng, understood?¡±

    Although her tone was rebuking her, it was also very intimate. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might even think she and Mu Linger were extremely close. Mu Linger raised her chin up high, her face proud. ¡°I only have one big sister--your master, the West Qin princess! Ning An, don¡¯t fuss about hierarchy with me. When pushes to shove, I¡¯m a level above you both!¡±

    If Han Yunxi knew that this proud little girl was unting her title in secret, she would beughing in stitches.

    But how could Ning An be so easily humiliated by a single blow? Her temper red, yet she had no retorts. If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t specifically instructed her to keep this damned girl by their side, she wouldn¡¯t be so polite. She only pretended not to hear her and changed the subject. ¡°Miss Linger, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Later on, we should have the princess find you a husband. The princess¡¯s eyes are wise, she won¡¯t make you an unfair match.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my marriage affaiars,¡± Mu Linger was very direct.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I worrying for your sake because I see Gu Qishao bullying you?¡± Ning An looked at her again, before adding, ¡°If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t let me spare you that night, Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t have let him go either, even if it meant watching you die, right?¡±

    A trace of pain flickered past Mu Linger¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and turned to leave, but Ning An quickly caught her. ¡°Lass, I¡¯m only reminding you because you¡¯re the princess¡¯s sister. If it was anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t even bother! The more you stick to a man like Gu Qishao, the less he¡¯ll care for you! If you keep your distance from him, then he¡¯ll learn to treasure you! Men all behave badly!¡±

    Mu Linger finally looked at Ning An seriosuly. Ning An had her own act in ce and was about to continue coaxing when Mu Linger suddenly drew closer. Word by word, she proimed, ¡°Ning An, you¡¯re wrong! Women are worse than men! The more he dislikes me, the more I¡¯ll stick to him! Even if he never likes me for the rest of his life, I¡¯m happy with anything as long as I¡¯m by his side! You¡¯ve never experienced true love before, so you wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±

    As she finished, she easily turned away and stalked off without a nce back. Ning An was left stunned in ce as she wondered whether she¡¯d be able to keep Mu Linger at all. Would she have to resort to extreme measures?

    ¡°Go tell the n head that Gu Qishao¡¯s already taken the bait. Have him hurry here,¡± Ning An told the mama by her side in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the old mama murmured back. ¡°Mistress An, the item you sent to Young Miss Jing has already been delivered.¡±

    ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Ning An asked.

    ¡°Nothing at all. The Tang n head entertained a few elders of the trade consortium and said that he¡¯d consider our proposal, but Young Miss Jing didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. The elders were very displeased,¡± the old mama said honestly.

    ¡°What were they displeased about?! Everything depends on Jing¡¯er if we want to facilitate the alliance between the Tang n and the trade consortium. What can those old men help with after meeting for a single talk?¡± Ning An said with disatisfaction. In the end, she still doted on her little sister.

    --

    Currently, Ning Jing was holding the item that Ning An had sent her while spacing out. It was none other than an infertility pill. Once she took it, she would never be able to bear children for the rest of her life. Moreover, the child she was pregnant with now would be miscarriaged. Before she and Tang Li married, it was Ning Nuo who personally went to negotiate at the Tang n. He required Tang Li to marry into and live with the bride¡¯s family, but failed. The results of the talk said that her first son with Tang Li would stay with the Tang n and live to inherit from both ns, while the second son would be given to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and take up her duties there.

    Although everything had been written clearly on paper, Ning Cheng had privately given her a one-year deadline. She was supposed to get the armament trade finalized between the Tang n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. What did the one year deadline mean? If she failed, then Ning Cheng would make a final move and have her coborate to hollow out the Tang n from the inside out! Under these circumstances, she couldn¡¯t have any children. Otherwise, it¡¯d only hurt the baby. Even more than that, Ning An didn¡¯t want her to be pregnant with the child of a man she didn¡¯t even love.

    Staring at the medicine in her hands, Ning Jing¡¯s icy heart finally warmed a few degrees. No matter what, the Ning n still had someone who cared about her. But the warmer she felt, the more she wanted to reproach herself. The Tang n was Long Feiye¡¯s strength, and they¡¯d been lying to the Di n the entire time. She knew this, but didn¡¯t tell Ning Cheng despite having multiple chances. Not only that, she reminded Tang Li about it instead.

    The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders had just left after discussing alliance proposals. Right now, Tang Li was currently in a secret meeting with the Tang n elders about how to help Long Feiye deal with the Di n instead! She didn¡¯t have to think twice to know that Tang Li would pretend to ally with the trade consortium in order to take all of their weapons!

    She was guilty of a crime!

    She had not only let down the Di n, but West Qin and her own siblings¡¯ years of sacrifices. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but rest upon her stomach. How she wished someone coulde tell her what to do! Time was running out. No matter what she choose, she had to pick fast. She couldn¡¯t act like the past and y pretend with Tang Li anymore, living each day one by one.

    At this moment, Tang Li suddenly pushed open the door and strode inside. Ning Jing hastily stuffed the pill bottle into her sleeve and wiped her face of any helpless or conflicted feelings. Even though she¡¯d been reduced to being Tang Li¡¯s prisoner, she still acted like a proud and arrogant queen as she ordered him about. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Tell the kitchens to make me some food, I want red bean soup!¡±

    Tang Li looked at her coldly and ignored her before going to sit on the bed. Ning Jing was about to speak when the servant girls carried in various tes of food that included her red bean soup. After living together for a year, he knew everything that she liked to eat. And yet, the servant had hardly set down the tes when she viciously overturned the tes. ¡°I¡¯m not eating, get lost!¡±

    Frightened, the servant girl quickly rushed away. Tang Li darted a nce at her but didn¡¯t say a word. He leaned against a high pillow and shut his eyes as if exhausted. Ning Jing walked in front of him and said loudly, ¡°I want to eat red bean soup, did you hear me?!¡±

    Tang Li ignored her, but she refused to stop and yelled a few more times. Finally, he cracked open his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still some on the ground?¡±

    The floor was covered in a mess of shattered porcin and red bean soup.

    ¡°I want you to make it!¡± Ning Jing was acting like a spoiled rotten princess, kicking up an unreasonable row.

 Chapter 869: From sweet to salty, eating without miss

    In the silent room, chaos reigned on the floor. Tang Li leaned against the bed while he stared expressionlessly at Ning Jing¡¯s tantrum. This wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened. Late one night not long after they married, Ning Jing had been hungry. Instead of calling for a servant girl, she had woken up Tang Li from his sweet dreams and made him look for food.

    Ning Jing was a right and proper president of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium who controlledrge business deals in the organization as well as the Di n¡¯s family business. How could she ever be a spoiled rotten princess? Tang Li knew that she was deliberately making trouble for him to set him off, so he was willing to y along to the end. How well he used to act. No matter how much Ning Jing fretted, he would wait on her like a ve to his wife while seeming perfectly willing. He personally went to fetch a bowl of red bean soup from the kitchens, but Ning Jing only drank a sip before smashing its contents on the ground,ining that it was too sweet. He didn¡¯t get mad, but chuckled as he asked her to wait. Then he personally boiled another bowl and added twice as much sugar, preparing to deal with her by acting like a crazy fool. He even figured that he¡¯d add four times as much sugar if sheined again until she stopped pestering him.

    But instead of falling for his tricks, Ning Jing finished the bowl in one gulp and praised Tang Li for his cooking skills. She even said that she would only drink his red bean soup in the future. Ever since that fateful night, Ning Jing would asionally pester Tang Li--sometimes in the middle of the night, sometimes in the morning--to cook her soup, no matter how sleepy he was.

    Tang Li wasn¡¯t an easy foe. He added more and more sugar into the soup, but Ning Jing could always stomach his soup. Finally, Tang Li added ten spoonfuls of sugar into the soup one day, only to see Ning Jing swallow it all without knitting her brows once. He even began to suspect that her tastebuds had problems! Their silent sugar war finally ended in Tang Li¡¯s defeat. He grew truly afraid of Ning Jing getting sick if she continued to eat that way. From then one, he didn¡¯t dare add too much sugar into her soup. Ning Jing never discuss the difference in vors with him, but simply finished each bowl without a word. This made Tang Li understand one thing: don¡¯t get serious with women, because they were too scary when they got serious back!

    Although this scene resembled the past, the people in it had already changed...

    Tang Li arched a brow at Ning Jing before heughed coldly. ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, then forget about it!¡± As he finished, he rose and strode out of the door. Ning Jing chased him to the door, but was held back by the guards before she could get out. In reality, she didn¡¯t want to chase after him anyways, but only put on appearances. Now she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t return tonight. Without him here, she could finally calm down and think about what she should do.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t go far before he ran into Lady Tang. Her face was full of anxiety. ¡°A¡¯Li, the elders have all been looking for you. You...what¡¯s wrong with you in the middle of the night, hiding in the kitchens to make soup?!¡±

    That¡¯s right. The red bean soup that Ning Jing had overturned was made by none other than Tang Li himself. He had left the Tang n elders waiting for nothing while shutting himself up in the kitchens to cook. He had no idea what had gotten into his head tonight, either.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Li denied.

    ¡°You can lie to your father, but could you really trick me? A¡¯Li, tell your mother the truth. Have you long taken a fancy to that Ning Jing girl?¡± Lady Tang asked.

    Tang Li ignored her and took long strides forward, but Lady Tang quickly chased after him, unhappy. ¡°You reckless boy, if this old mother can¡¯t see through your heart, then I would have raised you for nothing in the past twenty some years!¡±

    Tang Li still refused to speak as he headed towards the meeting hall. Lady Tang gave up chasing him and shouted, ¡°Someonee, take Ning Jing to Dragon¡¯s Peak. Hand her into Aunt Ru¡¯s custody!¡±

    The Tang n¡¯s ancestral hall was located on Dragon Peak, where generations of the departed were enshrined as memorial tablets and worshipped. Lady Tang had no idea that Aunt Ru was trapped up there until Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was exposed and Tang Zijin rushed there in a hurry to find her. Currently, Ning Jing was only being confined within the Tang n. If Lady Tang delivered her to Aunt Ru, then based on the woman¡¯s hatred for East Qin, Ning Jing would be tormented to death within three days.

    Tang Li kept walking forward, but Lady Tang¡¯s lips only curved into a grin as she began a mental count. One, two, three...

    She thought she could make it to five, but she didn¡¯t even reach four before Tang Li stopped. However, he didn¡¯t turn back and only said coldly, ¡°Do as you want! But if Aunt Ru torments her to death, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll get Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade agreement!¡±

    Then he stalked off, walking too quickly for Lady Tang to catch up.

    ¡°This damned brat!¡± Lady Tang was so furious, she nearly turned green!

    ¡°Old Madam, calm yourself. Be careful of your health, ¡° her servant girl coaxed.

    ¡°Will you look at this child...just what is he thinking?¡± Lady Tang realized that she understood her son less and less now. After some hesitation, she went to Ning Jing¡¯s room. It was already the middle of the night, so she didn¡¯t expect a trip from Lady Tang herself. She was still in the middle of making herself presentable when Lady Tang dismissed all the servant girls and went into her rooms. Ning Jing had been living at Reclining Dragon Peak for a few months now, but Tang Li had always shielded her from Lady Tang. She had never met the woman in person. For some reason, she felt a little flustered. Aplicated look flickered past her eyes before she sat unmoving on the bed.

    Lady Tang leisurely sat down on one side and said, ¡°Ning Jing, seeing as you¡¯re still this madam¡¯s daughter-inw, I¡¯ll give you a way out. Whether or not you want it, decide quickly.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the arms trade, but I still have this life to offer!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    She was wondering why Lady Tang hade in all of a sudden. As it turned out, it was just to give her ¡°a way out.¡± This calmed her down immensely. After returning to the Tang n, Tang Zijin¡¯s group had sought her out, each and everyone offering her a ¡°way out¡± with the purpose of the arms trade in mind. She had already betrayed the Di n once, so she wouldn¡¯t repeat that again. Although Tang Li had already taken away her ount books and keys, he couldn¡¯t im any of it without her stamp or the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s council of elders¡¯ seal!

    Lady Tangughed. ¡°Arms trade? Haha, those are men¡¯s matters! Ning Jing, this madam isn¡¯t making you do anything to let down the Di n. I only want you to take your heart and draw a clear line between you and the Di n. Once Tang Li gets the arms trade, this madam promises to keep your life and find a way to keep you by Tang Li¡¯s side as his concubine. If you agree, make a vow.¡±

    After getting the arms trade and revealing the Tang n¡¯s true alliances, even the Di n¡¯s Ning Family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against them! Even less would they be able to recover Ning Jing. With Tang Zijin and the council of elders¡¯ tempers, they¡¯d probably kill her instead. Lady Tang felt that her terms were quite generous. If she didn¡¯t fear that her son¡¯s emotions would cause a ruckus within the Tang n, she¡¯d never do something this foolish!

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, irking Lady Tang to demand, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me do anything that lets down the Di n? Lady Tang, if your sonnded in the Di n¡¯s hands and lost the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons to them, could he still live carelessly?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    By knowing what was going on and yet doing nothing to stop it was an even more shameless form of betrayal! Although Lady Tang would always give Tang Li the benefit of the doubt, she found herself unable to answer Ning Jing¡¯s query. Nor could she confidently reply that she¡¯d let him live! After remaining mute for a long time, she finally huffed, ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯re a woman. Why are you being so stubborn? If you surrender to our Tang n, Tang Li won¡¯t treat you unfairly!¡±

    Ning Jing smiled icily. ¡°This young Miss won¡¯t miss a shameless thing like Tang Li! If Lady Tang has nothing else to say, then please leave!¡±

    Lady Tang sprang to her feet and raged, ¡°Ning Jing, you can just waste time here! Don¡¯t even dream that the Di n can rescue you! I¡¯m telling them, Tang Li will settle the arms trade routes for sure! Once he does, your death day will arrive!¡± She swished her sleeves and left, leaving Ning Jing smiling coldly without moving a muscle. How could she hope that the Di n would save her? What a joke!

    As the door was locked, Ning Jing took out Ning An¡¯s medicine. Without hesitation, she boiled the powder in the packet, then dumped it all into a flowerpot on the side without leaving a trace behind. If Ning An knew I betrayed Ning Cheng and didn¡¯t tell him about the Tang n¡¯s true origins, she would never give me this medicine, much less recognize a sister like me.

    Why did she have to take this infertility medicine at all?! She needed a bottle of poison--one that she could take and die, thus finishing everything for good. By continuing to live, Tang Li could keep on manipting her to trap Ning Cheng and steal the consortium¡¯s arms trade routes. She had already made one mistake, but if she kept on like this, even death wouldn¡¯t be enough to repay her debts. Actually, she should have died once already back in Medical City. If that had happened, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s council of elders would nevere discuss terms with the Tang n or fall into Tang Li¡¯s trap.

    Thinking up to here, Ning Jing took out the dagger concealed on her body, but she wavered for a long time, unable to make the final move. If this was the past, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Whether it came to others, herself, or even death, she didn¡¯t blink an eye. Those who should live should live, while those who should die should die, wasn¡¯t that right?

    But now she was trapped.

    Once again, her hand drifted to her stomach. She could be cruel to Tang Li and herself, but what about this innocent little life within her? She hadn¡¯t lied to Tang Li in Medical City--she really was pregnant with his child--their baby. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what Tang Li would think if he knew of the child¡¯s existence. If this was the past, he would definitely put up a great act and happily pick her up before spinning her in circles, right? And what about now?

    In Medical City, he had said she had no right to bear his seed. He even found a doctor to abort her ¡°child.¡± She either had to die or run away before her stomach starting showing signs of her pregnancy. She would have to escape both the Tang n and the Di n. Actually, Ning Jing had already chosen escape over death, but it was just too hard to run away! Unless Tang Li took her down the mountain, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance. At most, she had a month left. Ning Jing decided to gamble on a chance.

    In any case, the worst case scenario would end with her death. Things couldn¡¯t get more terrible than that. After steeling her resolve, she ended up sleeping very peacefully tonight.

    Late in the night after all the elders were gone, Tang Li sat alone in the empty meeting hall. His white robes draped against him, a celestial yet lonely form who seemed to have fallen from grace into the depths of the darkest hell. It was as if nothing could ever offer him salvation again.

    He remained silent for a long, long time before suddenly standing up. Like a madman, he rushed out the door and ran straight to Ning Jing¡¯s door. The guards there were frightened to death by his speed. ¡°n head, has something happened?¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± he said coldly.

 Chapter 870: Sudden situation at the military barracks

    Afraid to dy a second, the guards hastily opened the door for Tang Li. But although the outer lock was open, Ning Jing had also locked the room from the inside.

    ¡°Tell her to open the door!¡± he said icily without making a move himself.

    The guards called out, waking Ning Jing up, but she ignored it. Turning over in her bed, she buried her head in the pillows and continued to doze.

    ¡°n head, something couldn¡¯t have happened, right?¡± the guard asked worriedly.

    Tang Li understood Ning Jing all too well. If she didn¡¯t want to open up, then the guards could shout themselves hoarse for all she cared. Without a word, he crashed through the windows on the side! He had already jumped into the room, but Ning Jing was still curled up inside the covers without moving a muscle. She knew that he was the only possible person who had charged inside.

    Tang Li rushed to Ning Jing¡¯s bed like a man gone insane, but seeing her peacefully sleeping face turned him sane again. Even if he knew she was only pretending to sleep, he didn¡¯t call her out. Why did he rush in here? He didn¡¯t know either, but continued to stand here. After an hour had passed, Ning Jing finally turned around. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Hand over your stamp, or else I¡¯ll send you to the dungeons right now,¡± Tang Li said coldly.

    ¡°Do as you like,¡± Ning Jing said again.

    Tang Li suddenly took her hand and pulled her out of the covers. Ning Jing allowed him to pull her towards the door, but it wasn¡¯t until the guards abruptly turned their heads away that he realized she was still improperly dressed and baring her skin.

    His gloomy face turned even more sullen as he sent the guards flying with a kick and ran back to grab some clothes. Tossing them at Ning Jing, he cried, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to you!¡± Ning Jing retorted.

    ¡°Get dressed!¡± he demanded.

    ¡°I like it like this! What¡¯s it to you?!¡± she snapped back. If Tang Li hadn¡¯t been yielding to her constantly in the past few months, their personalities would have shed and fought every single day by now!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still this n head¡¯s proper consort! I married you and brought you back, so don¡¯t disgrace me before you die!¡± Tang Li as he reached for Ning Jing again, but she stopped him with a shout.

    ¡°Let go, I agree!¡±

    She was waiting for her chance and he¡¯d delivered it right to her door. Of course she was going to seize the opportunity. Her ¡°do as you like¡± was just for show in the end.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible!¡± Tang Li immediately extended his hand for the stamp.

    Ning Jing looked at him from head to toe before chuckling. ¡°Tang Li, I thought you were smart since you could act, but I never expected you to be such an idiot!¡±

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense and hand over the stamp!¡± Tang Li said coldly.

    ¡°Would I keep something as important as that on my person?¡± Ning Jing rebutted.

    ¡°After you married into the Tang n, you retained jurisdiction over everything rted to the arms trade routes. If you didn¡¯t have the stamp on you, then how could you maintain correspondence with the trade routes?¡± Tang Li challenged.

    Members of the trade route would only recognize the officiating stamp before they did anything. Without it, Ning Jing¡¯s letters would be useless to them.

    ¡°I only sent my letters to one person, who stamped them for me before delivering them to the arms trade routes! It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or now,¡± Ning Jing exined.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°Northern Li,¡± Ning Jing answered.

    ¡°Have him deliver the item here immediately!¡± Tang Li ordered.

    ¡°You really are stupid!¡± Ning Jing cursed him again. ¡°The only reason the stamp is in his hands is because my big brother suspected rtions between the Tang n and Long Feiye. Acting like this now will only make him even more suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Where in Northern Li is him? Who is he, and what does he look like?¡± Tang Li wanted to send someone to find him.

    ¡°His name is Ouyang Jing,[1] my big brother¡¯s trusted aide. He oversees Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s businesses in Northern Li,¡± Ning Jing feigned carelessness as she spoke. ¡°The trade consortium doesn¡¯t have much business in Northern Li to begin with, so although he¡¯s a businessman, he¡¯s more like my Di n¡¯s agent in the country. His identity is the foster son of Northern Li Trade Consortium¡¯s president.¡±

    ¡°Pack your things, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain tomorrow so we can find him together. If you try anything, you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡± Tang Li got straight to the point.

    Ning Jing yed with her pretty fingernails as her voice turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you...¡±

    ¡°Tell me your terms! Whatever it is, I¡¯ll fulfill them as long as it doesn¡¯t include letting you go! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Tang Li understood her all too well.

    ¡°After getting my stamp and gaining Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s arms trade routes, you have to agree to save my life. And you have to supply me with all sorts of good food and drink!¡± Ning Jing said seriously. She didn¡¯t notice the sh of joy that flitted past Tang Li¡¯s eyes at her words.

    He had been waiting for her to give way andpromise for far too long. As long as she was willing to yield a single step, he would protect her life--even if it meant earning the ire of all of the Tang n¡¯s elders, or falling out with his father, or offending the entirety of the East Qin factions! He didn¡¯t want her to leave, much less see her die.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled!¡± Tang Li stuck out his pinky.

    Ning Jing nced at it in disdain. She refused to pinky-promise with him, but raised his hand for a high-five. And yet, she¡¯d hardly touched his palm when he pulled her into hisp. He lowered his head to give her the same familiar kiss, his tongue working past her lips and teeth to **.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before Ning Jing shoved him aside, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction and iprehension. Tang Li immediately recovered his senses before pursing his lips. With a coldugh, he dered, ¡°I hope our cooperation goes smoothly. To have an extra woman warming my bed, this n head--¡±

    p! Ning Jing had struck him across the face before he finished. She used so much strength that Tang Li¡¯s cheek swelled up, but her tone was even and measured as she smirked. ¡°Impossible. You might as well kill me now.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll definitelye pick you up!¡± Tang Li tossed back before he left.

    Her lips still held traces of his scent as Ning Jing smiled mockingly to herself...

    --

    The samete night, Long Feiye was in his distant barracks. He wasn¡¯t aware that Tang Li had just fallen for Ning Jing¡¯s snare, but was personally interrogating the three female dancer spies. The tallest and the lead dancer had been tortured to death without saying a word, leaving only the green d dancer left. She too, was on herst breath, but still refused to confess. This was the biggest failure in Long Feiye¡¯s history of interrogations. Despite this, he rather admired Bai Yanqing¡¯s agents. After all, he¡¯d been using nothing but the cruelest tortures all night.

    As he walked out of the jail cells, Han Yunxi immediately approached him. She had been watching the entire night without revealing herself.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should still leave that woman alive. Interrogate her again after a few days,¡± Baili Yuanlong coaxed. He stood in front of Han Yunxi, blocking her from advancing any further.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but extended his hand towards Han Yunxi. Despite his displeasure, Baili Yuanlong was forced to make way. The water cells were located in a limestone cave beneath the army camp and the river than ran through it. The mermaid soldiers stood guard over this extremely secret spot, which was hard to navigate. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand until they came ashore aboveground. Baili Yuanlong followed after them, but he¡¯d hardly spoken when Long Feiye spoke first.

    ¡°This crown prince will depart in secret tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble General Baili to take care of affairs at camp.¡±

    ¡°Is Your Highness nning to move on that previous clue?¡± Baili Yuanlong murmured back.

    Han Yunxi was a little rmed, but she didn¡¯t ask Baili Yuanlong what he meant.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye instructed, ¡°Have everything proceed as before in the army. Both the soldiers onnd and in the water should prepare to fight at any time. Also, keep an eye on Tianan and Western Zhou¡¯s movements.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Yuanlong next nced at Han Yunxi, figuring that His Highness would probably bring her along. He was debating on how to persuade him otherwise when Xu Donglin suddenly ran over.

    ¡°Your Highness, general, multiple soldiers from the kitchen camp have been poisoned. They don¡¯t know what it is, but all of them are frothing nonstop from their mouths! The military doctors don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Long Feiye and Baili Yuanlong were both rmed, but Han Yunxi simply ran towards the kitchen camp without a word. Long Feiye immediately followed while Baili Yuanlong stood in ce with aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°General Baili, shall we follow them?¡± Xu Donglin probed.

    Baili Yuanlong red at him before swishing his sleeves to give chase. By the time he arrived on the scene, he had a great fright! Xu Donglin, who was right behind him, was shocked as well. When he first left, the soldiers were only frothing at the mouth and having spasms. But now their skin had turnedpletely ck along with their faces, making for a terrifying sight!

    Han Yunxi had each of the soldiers take an antidote pill before turning towards Long Feiye. ¡°We can only save one, who¡¯ll it be? Quickly!¡±

    Long Feiye was about to speak when Baili Yuanlong cut in. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Han Yunxi took acupuncture needles and medicine from her bag as she exined. ¡°They¡¯ve been afflicted with White-Lipped Krait poison. After 45 minutes, they¡¯re certain to die. Besides taking antidote, the only way to cure this poison is by expelling it with needles. We don¡¯t have enough time to treat everyone now, so I can only save one patient. Hurry and choose, or else I won¡¯t be able to save anyone. And also, General Baili better hurry and send word for the soldiers to be on high alert. The White-Lipped Krait snake rarely moves except in swarms, and each swarm has at least 1,000 snakes. They couldn¡¯t have just targeted these handful of soldiers. There must be a huge snake den somewhere nearby!¡±

    As she finished, she tossed Baili Yuanlong a huge bag of antidotes. ¡°Boil this in two vats of water and distribute them amongst the soldiers to drink as a precaution!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was torn between 70 percent trust and 30 percent doubt. His Highness trusted Han Yunxi, so he would too. For all his stubbornness, His Highness wouldn¡¯t risk the lives of the entire army. But Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess in the end! If he was holding poison in his hands, then he¡¯d lose his entire army!

    Long Feiye chose the strongest looking soldier amongst the bunch. ¡°That one!¡±

    Xu Donglin quickly helped the man take off his clothes while Han Yunxi nimbly used her acupuncture skills to treat him. She was professional, domineering, and enchanting while she worked. Baili Yuanlong had already sent men to spread the word, but he still hesitated with the bag of antidote in his hands. Long Feiye creased his brows at him.

    ¡°What are you still dawdling for?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong quickly turned to leave. He went to his own tent and personally boiled the medicine into two huge vats of water, but didn¡¯t immediately divide them amongst his troops. Instead, he found a soldier to test it first. When nothing major happened to him, the two military doctors waiting on standby took turns taking his pulse at intervals.

    Baili Mingxiang ran in at this time. When she saw the soldier testing the medicine, she grew restless and made to coax her father, but was interrupted by Deputy General Zhao dashing inside instead.

    ¡°General! General, terrible news! A huge swarm of poisonous snakes has appeared in the west camp! All of the soldiers there were bitten, leaving only a dozen survivors! We¡¯ve only discovered 300 snakes so far, but I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s more hidden away.¡±

    Most of the soldiers were still sleeping thiste at night, so they werepletely defenseless against a snake swarm! Moreover, Baili Yuanlong had only recently sent word for them to be on guard, so the soldiers were still making preparations. When he recalled how Han Yunxi had said ¡°at least 1,000 snakes¡± existed in each swarm, his vision turned dark as he almost fainted away.

    This was the end!

    1. Ouyang Jing (Å·Ñô¾¸) - Ouyang is a two-character surname (and the cover name for the Ning n), while Jing means ¡°make tranquil, pacify.¡±

 Chapter 871: You dont have to go

    Even if Baili Yuanlong had to throw his old life all into it, he couldn¡¯t ck out at a time like this!

    ¡°Deputy General Zhao, quickly! Divide up these two vats of water and have everyone take a sip! It can defend against the snake poison! All units stand guard and prepare to hunt them down!¡± After issuing orders, Baili Yuanlong immediately rushed to the west camp. By the time he arrived, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were already there.

    He saw the ground covered in bodies--at least 200 people dead, and hundreds more injured by bites who had taken the antidote just in time. Fortunately, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system was capable of producing a pile of antidotes by itself, or else nobody would be alive by the time she gathered all of the necessary ingredients.

    Han Yunxi was still dressed in her soldier¡¯s garb. Currently, she was kneeling next to a few high-level military officials and expelling their poison with needles. Xu Donglin and a few shadow guards stood nearby, preventing anyone from drawing close or distracting her. Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t see His Highness, but agitatedly rushed towards Han Yunxi as soon as he spotted her.

    ¡°Han--¡± Mid-word, he quickly corrected his speech. ¡°Feiyun, the situation...¡±

    Xu Donglin cut him off harshly. ¡°His Highness has orders, anyone who disturbs Feiyun¡¯s treatment will be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°This general only wants to ask about--¡±

    ¡°General Baili, Feiyun is trying to save those soldiers¡¯ lives. Every single second is precious. Speaking a sentence with you is yet another life lost. Can you afford to shoulder that burden?¡± Xu Donglin asked, before reminding him helpfully, ¡°General Baili, you have to shoulder the lives of all those lost on the ground here! You might as well save your efforts!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s heart gave a lurch as he fell silent. He looked at Han Yunxi, who wore an imposing, serious expression as she moved quickly to administer treatment. The current circumstances didn¡¯t appear to faze her, nor did she skip any steps in her cure despite knowing that many human lives were at stake. Her steadiness, rationality, and decisive actions didn¡¯t waste a bit of time. Even as her hair fell into her face, she ignored it to continue treatment while Zhao mama tucked the strands back.

    Baili Yuanlong had been prepared to put down all his doubts and sincerely beg Han Yunxi for directions and help to seek out the snakes, but Xu Donglin¡¯s words and actions had left him displeased. Yet after witnessing the woman in action and the faces of his soldiers slowly regaining color again, he was thoroughly convinced. Of course, he didn¡¯t stand around for long, but ask the man next to him, ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness?¡±

    ¡°His Highness took men to hunt down the snakes. The princess gave His Highness a medicine designed to lure them out,¡± Xu Donglin replied.

    Baili Yuanlong prepared to leave, but tossed back, ¡°Guard them well. Don¡¯t allow any distractions from anyone!¡±

    Xu Donglin was torn between fuming andughing as he ignored him.

    Just like that, Long Feiye headed the operation to ferret out the hiding snakes while Han Yunxi fought against time to save lives. Baili Yuanlong and a few of his deputy generals distributed the antidote to all the soldiers in the barracks. Soon enough, the chaos in the army began to stabilize.

    The White-Lipped Krait poison reacted too quickly. No matter how fast Han Yunxi moved, she could only save so many people. Fortunately, they had discovered the poisoning at the west camp soon enough to send antidotes to some of the soldiers, who survived even without Han Yunxi¡¯s additional treatment.

    After finishing her lifesaving work, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even have time to spare for water before hunting down Long Feiye. She got the geist of the situation from him and divided up tasks between them. It was much easier for Han Yunxi to track down the poison snakes. She didn¡¯t need special medicine to lure them out, but only need to activate the detox system to locate them. It wasn¡¯t until afternoon of the next day that they finished their work.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have 375 dead, 130 injured, and 101 still recovering after taking the antidote. Feiyun rescued 29 more. We¡¯ve already informed the families of the deceased and made arrangements for their bodies, while the injured are all being kept in the east camp. All soldiers in the camp have taken the antidote and raised their guard.¡± As Baili Yuanlong finished, he fell to his knees. ¡°This general went against military orders and created a disaster. May Your Highness mete punishment!¡±

    Long Feiye sat on his tiger skin seat, body leaning forward as he supported his head on crossed hands. His icy eyes stared straight at Baili Yuanlong. For a while, he didn¡¯t speak. Han Yunxi was sitting on one side, holding a dead White-Lipped Krait in her hands. It wasn¡¯t clear what she was studying, but she paid no attention to Baili Yuanlong.

    Seeing His Highness mute, Baili Yuanlong nced at Han Yunxi with a gloomy look.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Long Feiye suddenly asked.

    Baili Yuanlong felt startled. He felt as if His Highness¡¯s eyes could see right through him. After hesitating for a long while, he didn¡¯t answer. The three of them were the only people in this wide and expansive tent, which was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. The quieter things grew, the more upset Baili Yuanlong felt. He wished His Highness could p him soundly a few times or kick him rather than continue this prolonged silence and staring.

    Long Feiye only asked him once. Since Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t ask again, but simply waved a hand to dismiss him.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Baili Yuanlong¡¯s heart was filled with words, but he didn¡¯t know how to express himself. In the end, he remained silent. Instead of leaving, however, he remained kneeling and waiting. Long Feiye slowly narrowed his eyes as his hands formed into fists. Baili Yuanlong could sense his rage, but simply lowered his head to wait for the storm. As if sensing something, Han Yunxi looked up. Simultaneously, Xu Donglin rushed into the tent.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, those snakes...those snakes have gone crazy! You should hurry and take a look.¡±

    Besides the 600 or so serpents they¡¯d killedst night, there were 300 more in captivity. They weren¡¯t dead because Han Yunxi was using them as bait to track down the snake den. The White-Lipped Kraits behaved simrly to ant swarms. They not only lived in groups, but had a queen that was responsible for reproduction. Yet unlike an ant queen, the snake queen was not only dangerously toxic, but also a formidable attacker. The army camp had stayed here for ages without being targeted, yet something must have set the snakes offst night. Either foul y was at work, or a snake den closeby must have been provoked from the outside.

    No matter the case, they had to find the den fast and track down its queen. Otherwise, there would be nobody left to deal with the snake queen¡¯s poison once she and Long Feiye left the camp.

    ¡°It must be the snake queen summoning them! Let¡¯s go see!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye ignored Baili Yuanlonh and strode out with Han Yunxi towards the west camp. Baili Yuanlong hesitated briefly before chasing after them. Besides the stored corpses, all of the west camp was empty and deserted. The dead snakes were all piled up in a corner, while the live ones were trapped in a metal cage. Like creatures possessed, they climbed up its sides and bit at the bars, asionally emitting poisonous gases into the air.

    Han Yunxi had hardly drawn close when she sensed something off. She held back Long Feiye and the rest to exim, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close, it¡¯s poisonous!¡±

    Long Feiye was quite displeased. In front of Baili Yuanlong and multiple shadow guards, he tugged at Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes. Although he hadn¡¯t said a thing, everyone knew he didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to advance, either.

    Han Yunxi turned to him with a grin and murmured, ¡°No problem. Any poisons attacking me will end up being mine by the end.¡± After cultivating to the second level of the poison storage space, she wasn¡¯t afraid of any poisons! Han Yunxi approached the cage with her eyes closed as if sniffing the air for toxins. Long Feiye and the rest watched from behind her. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, much less anyone else.

    After a long time had passed, Han Yunxi finally opened her eyes. But she suddenly drew closer to the cage just as a White-Lipped Krait rushed open with its mouth open.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Long Feiye dragged Han Yunxi back and scolded her. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Really! The cage¡¯s blocking them from biting me,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly. She didn¡¯t like people interrupting her work, but since this was Long Feiye, she had no choice but to suppress her temper.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°There are two types of poison in the air. One is from the snake queen, while the others are from these kraits. They have different properties, but they¡¯re seeking each other out in the air. Whenbined, they can create a new toxin that can spread for 100 li.¡± As Han Yunxi spoke, she gently pushed aside Long Feiye¡¯s hand and drew closer to the cage again. ¡°The snake queen¡¯s poison is too powerful, so it¡¯s already found the kraits¡¯ poison gas before it even left the cage. There¡¯s already a new poison in there, and it¡¯s starting to spread...¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean everyone will get poisoned?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked urgently. The East Qin troops weren¡¯t only stationed here, but in various other camps within 100 li. Moreover, many civilians had returned to their homes once the ceasefire began. If the poison spread, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Baili Yuanlong regretted his words as soon as he spoke. It¡¯d be strange if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t seize upon them for a chance at ridicule!

    And yet, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t waste any words on mocking him. ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± she said coldly, ¡°Because this poison is used as a form ofmunication. It¡¯s akin to human speech, so it won¡¯t hurt humans. General Baili can stop worrying.¡±

    Even Baili Yuanlong felt awkward after this, so he simply nodded wordlessly.

    ¡°Judging from the poison gas, this snake queen has to be over hundreds of years old. It¡¯ll be hard to deal with her,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Princess, you and His Highness once killed a poison python that was thousands of years old. How could a centuries old snake queen be harder to deal with?¡± Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Dealing with her is simple. The problem is the snake swarm guarding herir,¡± Han Yunxi sighed softly.

    ¡°You mean to say...there are still poisonous snakes in her den?¡± Long Feiye grew rmed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°A den with a centuries old snake queen wouldn¡¯t just have a thousand offspring. I¡¯m afraid this is a rarity of rarities. Once the poison gas spreads and alerts the snake den¡¯s snakes, the whole nest wille out in full strength. This is how the White-Lipped Kraits respond to danger!¡±

    Now everyone understood what was going on.

    ¡°Princess, then can we control the poison gas so it doesn¡¯t spread?¡± Xu Donglin asked anxiously.

    ¡°Just kill off all these snakes! But we won¡¯t be able to find the snake den then, much less what set off those snakes. That would leave us no end of trouble in the future!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, arrange for men to standby and help at any time,¡± Long Feiye ordered immediately. But Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡± As she spoke turned her face to look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go either.¡±

 Chapter 872: You sure you want to try?

    He didn¡¯t need to go either?

    This was the first time in Long Feiye¡¯s life to hear such words! After all, no matter what happened, everyone was always inviting him toe along and hoping he¡¯d appear. Some would even plea!

    But this woman, of all things, was telling him he didn¡¯t have to show up. Long Feiye arched a brow and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Rather than asking her, he was simply threatening her with a warning! If Han Yunxi said she was sure, then he wouldn¡¯t be polite! But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t catch the hint. As before, she wore a serious expression and dered, ¡°I¡¯m sure! That snake den is too dangerous. It¡¯s enough if I go on my own, it¡¯ll be too dangerous for you all toe along.¡±

    For a second, the entire group fell silent as everyone looked towards Long Feiye. Even Baili Yuanlong felt upset. He had to admit that he still greatly admired this woman. She was too daring! She was the only person in the world who had the guts to speak to His Highness that way! It was obvious that she thought His Highness would only be a hindrance to her work if he came along.

    Long Feiye lightly licked his lips as he narrowed his eyes. He wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t make a sound. All he did was stare at Han Yunxi. When she was in work mode, she was unfailingly serious and focused, always seeking the practical and realistic. Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand poisons, so he¡¯d truly hold her back. Furthermore, she herself was really enough to deal with the poison den! The poison storage space was limitlessly big, so as long as she followed the poison gas to the den, she could capture it all with a bit of mental effort. It wouldn¡¯t cost her much energy at all! She had been striving for ways to break through to the third level of the poison storage space already, which meant she was strong enough to absorb things without feeling faint or dizzy.

    And yet, as the scene grew quieter and quieter with Long Feiye¡¯s increasingly dangerous aura, Han Yunxi finally realized that the atmosphere was off. She sensed the cold scrutinying from his gaze. Although she hadn¡¯t done anything guilty, she began to feel prickles at her conscience. ¡°I, I....you, how about...¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Long Feiye looked at her with interest as he waited and listened.

    ¡°Actually, I can...you.... I have a way to deal with the snake swarm that¡¯s very safe. If you all follow me, it¡¯s actually, actually...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to exin things in a tactful way, but under Long Feiye¡¯s threatening gaze, she could hardly talk straight!

    Long Feiye took a step forward until he was extremely close, then loomed at her from above. Despite pressuring her, his tone was very patient. ¡°Actually what?¡±

    Actually, you can¡¯t help even if youe along. Instead, you¡¯ll distract me. Who told you to know nothing about poisons? It¡¯s clearly your own problem, so why are you looking at me like that? Han Yunxi said mentally.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Long Feiye pressed even closer, forcing Han Yunxi to back away. Otherwise, he would be all over her. If she didn¡¯t offer a clear exnation to his stance, he wouldn¡¯t let her off even with others watching!

    ¡°Your Highness, this matter requires further thought and discussion,¡± Han Yunxi said matter-of-factly. In other words, they needed to go aside and talk about it in private. He¡¯d probably give in after she whined and charmed him a bit.

    ¡°The poison gas is already spreading, so we can¡¯t afford to dy. You¡¯re certain you¡¯ll go alone?¡± Long Feiye refused her offer and stepped forward again.

    Han Yunxi continued to back away, but only feel him pressing ever closer until she found it hard to breathe. It wasn¡¯t that she really thought he¡¯d be a burden in the den, but that he had no need to join her. The thousand poison snakes were only the tip of the iceberg, there were likely tens of thousands more by the snake queen¡¯s side. Even if he took antidote ahead of time, it was impossible to guard against extenuating circumstances.

    She was worried for his safety!

    Han Yunxi creased her brows at Long Feiye. Her heart was filled with words, but she didn¡¯t know how to voice them. Long Feiye stared at Han Yunxi without asking anything. He was still pressing closer to her. Each step he took forward, Han Yunxi backed away. Like this, the duo kept shuffling backwards while ignoring the crowd staring at them both.

    Xu Donglin and the shadow guards kept exchanging nces. They wanted tough, but they didn¡¯t dare. Secretly, they made bets over who was afraid of the other more, His Highness or the princess.

    ¡°Big Bro Xu, when do you think the princess canpletely turn His Highness docile and obedient?¡± a shadow guard muttered.

    ¡°You¡¯re living off one while supporting another!¡± Xu Donglin spat back.

    ¡°Big Bro Xu, if the princess can control His Highness, wouldn¡¯t that be better for all of us too?¡± the shadow guard grinned. Compared to His Highness, the princess took care of her subordinates all too well.

    Hearing Xu Donglin and the others talk made Baili Mingxiang unconsciously bite her lip. Next to her, Baili Yuanlong was almost foaming at the mouth as he red at the couple in increasing fury.

    Those two, it¡¯s really enough! Although there¡¯s no outsiders here and Han Yunxi¡¯s disguised as a soldier, they shouldn¡¯t be flirting in public like this! It¡¯s scandalous! Aplete disgrace to military regtions!

    ¡°Your Highness, the situation is urgent. Please make a decision promptly!¡± Baili Yuanlong reminded loudly atst.

    Long Feiye¡¯s tall, broad formpletely blocked Han Yunxi¡¯s line of sight. She took a big step back and spotted Baili Yuanlong¡¯s re from a distance. ¡°Long Feiye, stop making a fuss!¡± she murmured.

    Long Feiye ignored Baili Yuanlong said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, this crown prince will ask you onest time: are you certain I don¡¯t need to go?¡±

    Han Yunxi silently exhaled. Despite her dread, she was still going to give it her all for the sake of his safety. ¡°I¡¯m su--¡±

    Long Feiye suddenly took arge stride forward, causing her to duck her head. She saw his toes literally ovepping hers. Han Yunxi tried backing away again, but hit the wall bordering the metal cage of snakes. There was no more room to run. Long Feiye took the final step and leaned an arm against the outer wall of the tent while he looked down at her. His voice dropped until Han Yunxi was the only one who could hear him.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re sure you want to try?¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to cry. Today, she¡¯d finally realized that Long Feiye was a big scoundrel!

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening a woman! Shameless!¡± she cursed back at him.

    ¡°I¡¯d only threaten you,¡± he said carelessly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that count as threatening all the same? It¡¯s still shameless!¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m only shameless when ites to you,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not shameless if you¡¯re acting that way against a shameless person? You jerk!¡± she cursed him again.

    Long Feiye was indifferent and cool. ¡°I¡¯m only a jerk to you.¡±

    Before Han Yunxi spoke again, she suddenly stopped. She realizing that arguing like this would see no end of things! Long Feiye dropped his hand from the wall and rested it on her shoulder. He patted her lightly, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The poison gas is already spilling out. We have to seize what time we have.¡±

    Depressed and reluctant, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder why it always ended up like this every single time. He always suppressed her to the end! Since it¡¯s an urgent situation this time, I won¡¯t argue with him. But next time I¡¯m arguing until the end!

    ¡°We can go, but you have to listen to everything I say!¡± Han Yunxi persisted.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Long Feiye agreed easily.

    After their private agreement, Long Feiye turned back to the crowd and said coldly, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, deal with the funeral arrangements and reparations. Xu Donglin, bring along your men and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin was thrilled. In the end, His Highness and the princess were going to work as a team.

    But Baili Yuanlong actually fell to his knees. ¡°Your Highness, this soldier begs to apany you to seek revenge for my fallenrades!¡±

    Long Feiye only pretended not to hear and turned to leave. Heaven knows how much he was infuriated by Baili Yuanlong¡¯s mistakes. Baili Yuanlong quickly chased after him and ran in front to block Long Feiye¡¯s way. ¡°Your Highness, this soldier deserves 10,000 deaths. I don¡¯t ask for meritorious service, only a chance to avenge my brothers and console their departed souls! May Your Highness grant my request!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. She subconsciously nced over and only felt that Long Feiye¡¯s temper was ready to kick this man flying. He was always at his scariest when quiet.

    And yet before Long Feiye could act out, Baili Mingxiang suddenly rushed over and knelt by her father¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, despite his negligence, my father is willing to personally enter the snake den as the leader of the army to resolve the danger for the troops. This is both his personal duty and the Mermaid n¡¯s responsibility to the East Qin army!¡±

    ¡°He no longer has that right!¡± Long Feiye finally broke his silence.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Baili Yuanlong was astonished. He repeatedly kowtowed, forcing Baili Mingxiang to have no choice but join her father.

    Impatience shed through Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said icily, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s going to be very dangerous at the snake den. Don¡¯t just let him off like that. I need a vanguard on the frontlines, so if he¡¯s not afraid, then let him assume the post!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s head whipped up. ¡°This soldier isn¡¯t afraid. I beg Your Highness to grant permission!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was rmed. Her father didn¡¯t understand poisons at all, and his martial arts were average at best. If he took up the vanguard, then he¡¯d die for sure! She quickly sent a pleading look towards Han Yunxi, but the woman couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I¡¯m just afraid he won¡¯t have the guts when the timees,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°I won¡¯t even shrink from a mountain of swords and a sea of mes in the name of sacrifice!¡± Baili Yuanlong¡¯s stance was clear. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Baili Mingxiang on the sidelines.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much, but pulled along Han Yunxi to leave. Baili Yuanlong was thrilled and chased after them both, while Baili Mingxiang followed by his side and tried in vain to coax him.

    ¡°Father, His Highness is in the middle of a temper right now. It¡¯ll be fine once his temper dissipates. The East Qin army still needs you to lead them!¡±

    ¡°This matter was your father¡¯s grave mistake. What¡¯s the use if His Highness stops being angry?¡± Baili Yuanlong could only reproach himself.

    Actually, when His Highness had asked him whether he regretted everything, his original answer was ¡°no.¡± Although he could only me himself, he didn¡¯t regret his actions, because he couldn¡¯t afford to take such huge risks in the first ce with his men. He had weighed the scales and decided that the entire army taking Han Yunxi¡¯s proposed antidote would be akin to sinking an entire ship, while testing out the medicine first would only sacrifice a handful of soldiers¡¯ lives in exchange. In the end, Han Yunxi was still the West Qin heir. Unlike His Highness, he couldn¡¯t set down his guardpletely against her!

    ¡°Father, why are you so sullen about the princess? When we reach the snake den, just capitte a bit. The princess is magnanimous, so she definitely won¡¯t really cause you difficulties!¡± Baili Mingxiang continued to coax.

    The princess had consummate poison skills and even had the guts to face the snake den alone. How could she really need a vanguard to defend the front? She must be angry that her father distrusted her and said such things on purpose. Yet Baili Yuanlong only red at Baili Mingxiang.

    ¡°You want this soldier to capitte to the West Qin princess? Hmph, not a chance!¡±

 Chapter 873: Leaving his line of sigh

    t

    Faced with Baili Yuanlong¡¯s stubbornness, even an even-tempered girl like Baili Mingxiang was about to lose her cool. ¡°Father! If anything happens to you, who¡¯s going to lead our East Qin army?¡±

    A bitter look flickered through Baili Yuanlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°His Highness should naturally have arrangements!¡±

    His Highness had silently allowed Han Yunxi to cause him difficulties, so could he even continue to lead the army? Not long ago, he¡¯d even threatened His Highness with retirement, but never thought he¡¯d end up like this!

    ¡°Father!¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart ached. She had never seen her father act so helpless or sick at heart.

    Baili Yuanlong looked upon death like going home. It¡¯s better to die avenging my brothers than returning to camp and losing all face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of those poison kraits!¡± Baili Mingxiang was on the verge of tears. Faced with her father¡¯s perilous situation, she¡¯d panic no matter how mild-mannered she was! She desperately hoped that the princess hadn¡¯t been serious.

    Baili Yuanlong suddenly nced over and murmured, ¡°Everything was perfectly fine, so why did these snakes suddenly attacks?¡±

    ¡°The princess just said that we need to investigate the snake den to be sure,¡± Baili Mingxiang answered.

    Baili Yuanlong fell silent, then muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a single thought for her to lure over the poison snakes?¡±

    ¡°Shhh...father!¡± Baili Mingxiang was greatly rmed, afraid that the couple would overhear. If her father hadn¡¯t been so distrustful, this disaster would never have happened.

    Baili Yuanlong wasn¡¯t afraid, though. He thought it over some more, then added, ¡°If a thousand snakes is a rarity, then how big is the den? If they all came out in full force, how is she supposed to take them all on alone even with formidable poison skills? By not asking us toe along, it¡¯s possible she¡¯s afraid that--¡±

    ¡°Father, stop making wild guesses!¡± Baili Mingxiang interrupted furiously. She had never lost her temper in front of him until today.

    ¡°Mingxiang, don¡¯t you forget, she¡¯s the West Qin princess! If she knew who she was earlier on, she might not have saved your life at all!¡± Baili Yuanlong reminded.

    ¡°Father! I--¡±

    ¡°You what? You¡¯re just a girl, what do you know? Just because she treats you well, you--¡±

    ¡°Father, I believe in His Highness!¡± Baili Mingxiang cut in.

    ¡°Your father does too, but you still need to guard against others! I¡¯m bearing the burden of tens of thousands of lives from the East Qin army on my shoulders!¡± Baili Yuanlong said coldly.

    Baili Mingxiang simply turned aside, not willing to say anymore. Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t notice, too lost in his own thoughts. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were in the lead, following the poison gas all the way to the woods bordering the west camp. After walking for five li, they still hadn¡¯t found the snake den.

    ¡°It¡¯s so far away. Even if the den was disturbed, it¡¯s not likely they would¡¯ve found the camp of all ces,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    The White-Lipped Kraits wouldn¡¯t attack humans without cause. Either someone had led them to the army, or something had startled them. She thought the snake den would be closeby and that the military¡¯s daily activities had disturbed them, but this seemed to be an orchestrated plot.

    ¡°None of the surrounding vigers exhibited signs of poisoning. All of the snakes within five li headed for the army camps. Strange!¡± Long Feiye was growing suspicious too.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system red out a warning, causing her to stop in her tracks.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang stopped too, along with the shadow guards tailing them on the sidelines.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison up ahead. Everyone, stay put,¡± Han Yunxi said as she strode forward, but Long Feiye pulled her back. Without a choice, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not the snake den. The source is somewhere up close, you¡¯ll be able to see me from here, so it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of it ande back immediately.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye release her. Just like Han Yunxi¡¯s earlier vexations, he too felt annoyed with himself. If only he knew poisons arts too--how great that¡¯d be.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t go far, but remained within view of Long Feiye the entire time. She seemed to have found something in the grass, but no one knew what it was. Very soon, she stood up and waved at Long Feiye. ¡°Keep following me at half a li¡¯s distance behind!¡± she said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye shouted back.

    Han Yunxi was smiling happily, though it wasn¡¯t clear whether he could see. She said, ¡°You promised to listen to everything I say! Just do as you¡¯re told!¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help smiling, his expression looking radiant. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she could see from this distance, either. If this was the past, he¡¯d never agree, but his martial arts skills had now advanced to the stage where he could protect her as long as she was within his sights. He waved back and gestured for her to keep walking as he agreed.

    Han Yunxi walked ahead, asionally stopping to crouch on the ground as if searching and collecting something. Long Feiye was curious, while Baili Yuanlong was filled with doubts. After five more li, Han Yunxi stopped. Long Feiye and the rest caught up until they saw a huge pit up ahead. Although it wasn¡¯t as big as the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit, it was no small hole. They were 10 meters away when Han Yunxi dered, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the snake den.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t feel anything, but Han Yunxi had started sensing the thick cloud of poison here since long ago. The detox system broke down all of the toxins present within andpared it to the usual concentration of poison found within a White-Lipped Krait. Its calctions told her that there were at least 20,000 snakes inside! It was double the number in Han Yunxi¡¯s estimates! Thanks to the poison gas in the air, the entire nest was seething with excitement. All of the snakes were furiously climbing towards the cave exit, including the ones hidden at the very bottom of the den, who stirred and exhaled more noxious fumes.

    Even a poisons expert of Han Yunxi¡¯s caliber was rmed by the movement. She only thanked the stars that she had already cultivated to the second level of the poison storage system, or else even Long Feiye and a team of shadow guards wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with such a huge pit! She collected all of the data before looking back at the group.

    ¡°This pit is about 20 meters deep and houses 20,000 snakes along with one queen...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces nched at the revtion. What was the notion of ten-thousand strong snakes and a single queen? Even if they weren¡¯t afraid of poison, it¡¯d be impossible to kill them all! Yet once the snakes escaped and went every which were, it¡¯d be even harder to track them down, especially if they headed for the army camp! Han Yunxi¡¯s antidotes had a time limit, so once they wore off, new doses would be needed to defend against these serpents.

    Long Feiye knitted his brows as he walked to her side, but Han Yunxi still pushed him back towards the Baili father and daughter pair. She continued to speak. ¡°They¡¯ve already smelled the poison gas, so they¡¯re all climbing up right now. I expect they¡¯ll reach the surface soon, so we¡¯re in a very dangerous position right now. There¡¯s not enough time either. I¡¯ll say this onest time: listen to everything I say or ept the consequences!¡±

    Standing by the edge of the pit, Han Yunxi was both stern and serious. Her authority was unshakable so that even the suspicious, dissatisfied Baili Yuanlong was left too awed to speak. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression before he said, ¡°Alright, you be careful.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. She took out a few bags of antidote and gave them to the 20 or so shadow guards with them--poison guards she¡¯d chosen personally and taught for circumstances like these.

    ¡°There might be poisonous snakes escapingter, so the five of you protect His Highness and the rest. Also, draw back 50 meters and be on guard, understood?¡±

    Although they had all taken antidotes beforeing here, she wasn¡¯t sure how long she¡¯d need to absorb the entire den of snakes into her poison storage space. Thergest thing she¡¯d ever absorbed was the poison pond, but that was one body. The den was filled with 20,000 individual snakes and one queen. She was confident that she could take this den, but she never had practical experience trying. It was hard to ount for unexpected events, so she had to make ample preparations to protect Long Feiye and the rest.

    As Long Feiye and the rest backed away, Han Yunxi dismissed the remaining poison guards to form a perimeter around the edge of the pit. Only one man was left to guard her side.

    ¡°Try your best to not let the snakes escape. Fight poison with poison, understand?¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Understood! Don¡¯t worry, mistress!¡± the guards chorused.

    Once everything was settled, Han Yunxi looked back and saw Long Feiye staring at her with knitted brows. She grinned at him, but his expression remained severe. She gave him a cating look next, then turned around and shut her eyes. Their surroundings had grown exceptionally quiet, but those with good hearing could sense the snakes slithering closer and closer to the exit. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t understand how Han Yunxi was nning to face off against these snakes. Was she going to fight poison with poison and kill them all? Or absorb the creatures into her poison storage space? But how would she do that?

    Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang were curious as well, waiting to see what she¡¯d do. Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t believe that Han Yunxi could face off against so many snakes on her own, while Baili Yuanlong was still guarded.

    After a few moments, Han Yunxi muttered to the guard next to her, ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the poison guard obeyed before grabbing Han Yunxi and jumping into the snake den! In a sh, her figure vanished from Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you doing?!¡± Long Feiye roared in rage!

    Without a second thought, he chased after her. As if realizing something, Baili Yuanlong followed after him in rm. ¡°Your Highness, be careful of a trap! Your Highness, this is a trap! A trap, ah!¡±

    It was obviously human hands that had lured the snakes from such a distant den into their camp! Han Yunxi had forbidden His Highness froming along at first, but now she was jumping down herself. Her dangerous actions were obviously meant to lure His Highness into the snake pit.

    This has to be a trap!

    Long Feiye and Baili Yuanlong¡¯s bodies quickly vanished from sight. rmed, Xu Donglin didn¡¯t know what to do next! The princess had ordered them not to move, but His Highness had already followed after her. What was he supposed to do? After some hesitation, he led the rest of the men after them too.

    Baili Mingxiang ran to the edge of the pit and was so anxious she threw out all semnce of etiquette. ¡°Your Highness! Father! Don¡¯t cause trouble for the princess!¡±

    No one answered. Steeling her heart, she too, jumped into the pit. But by the time she reached the bottom, not a snake was to be seen. There was only His Highness supporting the princess while leaning against the wall. Father and Xu Donglin were all looking around the premises, all of them equally confused.

    Where were the snakes?

 Chapter 874: Truly disgusted

    Where were the snakes?

    Everyone looked at Han Yunxi, waiting for an answer. She was being supported by Long Feiye in one hand while the other covered her mouth. Herplexion was ashen white as if she¡¯d throw up as soon as she opened her mouth. It was impossible for her to speak.

    Long Feiye was the fastest one. He¡¯d caught up to Han Yunxi and the poison guard before they evennded on the bottom. He had seen all the snakes crawling on the walls, so crowded that he couldn¡¯t tell which head or tail belonged with which snake. All of them were entwined with each other, their heads raised up as they hissed. He almost threw up at the sight. Immediately after he noticed them, they sprang as one from the walls to attack Han Yunxi. The snakes at the bottom of the pit were releasing poisonous gas as well as the entire swarm targeted the girl. But all of that onlysted a second.

    Before he could grab Han Yunxi from the poison guard¡¯s hands, all of the snakes disappeared. By the time he protected her tond, not a single one was left. He couldn¡¯t even scold her before she was dry heaving non-stop as soon as she touched ground. It was only now that she felt a bit better.

    Seeing her so ufortable, he felt angry again, but suppressed his temper to ask, ¡°Did you absorb them all into the poison storage space? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to reply, but she gagged as soon as she opened her mouth. She quickly waved her hand, indicating that they should leave. Seeing nobody budge, she grew anxious. ¡°All of you leave, quickly! I can¡¯t hold back! Hurry!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she vomited a mess onto the ground, but still didn¡¯t stop waving at everyone else to get away.

    ¡°All of you wait above!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly as he supported Han Yunxi and patted her back. Too many people here would only be a hindrance--he understood that very well. Xu Donglin and the poison guards didn¡¯t dare disobey and left immediately, but Baili Yuanlong and his daughter stayed put.

    ¡°Your Highness, what just happened?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked urgently.

    Han Yunxi tried her best to quell her nausea as she impatiently gestured for them to leave. She couldn¡¯t speak, so she pushed Long Feiye aside to show that he should go, too.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go!¡± Baili Yuanlong said matter-of-factly. This was too dangerous and smelled strongly of a plot. Han Yunxi had even said she¡¯d make him the vanguard. Who knew that things would develop into this mess? No matter what, it made sense to get away from this wretched ce!

    ¡°The two of you, get out this instant!¡± Long Feiye raged.

    Baili Mingxiang grabbed her father, but he shook her aside. ¡°Your Highness, princess, let¡¯s leave together. This isn¡¯t a ce where one should stay long!¡±

    Han Yunxi was filled with rage as she shoved Long Feiye into Baili Yuanlong. ¡°Long Feiye, leave! I don¡¯t have time to exin!¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t do it...

    Finally, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She knitted her brows before something exploded behind her, raising a huge cloud of dust. Abruptly, she dropped to her knees and started vomiting nonstop.

    It was truly too disgusting!

    20,000 snakes and their queen had all been absorbed into her poison storage space and were slithering within its confines in a messy, teeming mass. Although they did no hard to the space, she couldn¡¯t bear the sight of them, much less ignore their existence. Her mind was filled with snakes and nothing but snakes, all entwined together as they raised their countless heads. She felt like her body was covered in the creatures.

    Heavens, ah!

    If she bore this a second longer, she¡¯d go mad! Although she¡¯d made plenty of mental preparations, she never thought she¡¯d be attacked but such a strong wave of disgust. This had to be the biggest failure in her professional career!

    ¡°Snake...!¡± Baili Mingxiang shrieked. As the dust cleared, it revealed a massive White-Lipped Krait behind Han Yunxi that was easily the height of three people. Beneath its towering form, the prone Han Yunxi looked extremely tiny.

    Here was the queen of the snake den! It had a pair of wicked red eyes as it hissed at them. What was disgusting about the creature was all of the smaller poison snakes crawling up and down its body. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she¡¯d expelled the snake queen and a portion of the serpents out first to ease the burden. This would give the detox system more time to change the remaining snakes in her mental space into medicinal ingredients and poison.

    In any case, any snakes that tried to attack her would be automatically absorbed into the poison storage space. She just had to bear the nausea for a bit and let them in and out in turns until all of them were turned into ingredients. But Long Feiye and the rest would be in danger! Aside from the snakes, their poison gas was everywhere. Even the antidote would stop working after a while--or be too weak to stand up to such concentrated poison in the first ce.

    In any case, it was too troublesome with everyone here.

    After being released from the poison storage space, the snake queen was still muddled and confused. But once it heard Baili Mingxiang¡¯s scream, it ran rampant and pounced towards her. Panicking, Han Yunxi cried, ¡°Long Feiye, hurry and take her away, quickly!¡±

    Before Long Feiye moved, Baili Yuanlong had already pulled Baili Mingxiang out of the way. The snake queen crashed into the ground instead, but quickly recovered and turned to stare at them. The snakes clinging to its body all fell to the ground and waited for their chance to strike.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you know about the poison storage space, so go! I¡¯ll be fine! There¡¯s a hole in this snake den so I have to stay here, or else they¡¯ll escape,¡± Han Yunxi suppressed her temper to exin.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, take your daughter and leave. This is an order!¡± Long Feiye said sternly. He wouldn¡¯t leave. Although he didn¡¯t know poison arts, he was quick enough to avoid getting bitten. He could even defend himself against Jun Yixie, to say nothing of a single snake queen. There was no way he¡¯d leave Han Yunxi alone in a ce like this, even if she was superbly skilled. He would just worry.

    Moreover, Han Yunxi had lost consciousness for days after absorbing the poison pondst time. How could he lower his guard now? Wasn¡¯t she feeling unwell right now? Furthermore, if someone else had personally instigated these snakes, what if they had other ambushes in wait hidden in the cave?

    ¡°Mingxiang, you go! If His Highness isn¡¯t leaving, then I won¡¯t, either!¡± Baili Yuanlong said coldly.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t go, then Mingxiang won¡¯t leave, either!¡± Baili Mingxiang grew stubborn as well. As soon as she finished, the snake queen lunged at them again. It had a huge head but moved very quickly. It was also quite intelligent, choosing to target the Baili father and daughter pair over Han Yunxi or Long Feiye. Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. Fortunately, Long Feiye shoved him aside with a palm strike and grabbed Baili Mingxiang himself before throwing her aside.

    As long as the snake queen didn¡¯t attack Han Yunxi, she had no way to absorb it into her space. And its head was so big that killing it with poison would be very difficult. She could only rely on Long Feiye to attack it.

    Once the snake queen saw the Baili pair tumble to the ground, it turned to swing its tail at them while keeping its head facing Long Feiye. Han Yunxi was about to go insane from the father and daughter pair. Even the snake queen¡¯s smarter than the two of them! How could their martial arts skills be enough to fight against it?

    She suppressed a fresh wave of nausea before suddenly dashing towards the father and daughter. No one expected this, even the snake queen. It abruptly stopped its attack at Baili Yuanlong, obviously afraid of Han Yunxi. Because she was protecting them, it changed its target to Long Feiye instead, slithering towards him as it let out a huge st of poison mist!

    ¡°Long Feiye, watch out!¡± Han Yunxi shouted as she shot multiple needles at the queen. But they were useless against its hulk. Baili Yuanlong and his daughter were both rmed. The general threw himself forward and stabbed deep into the snake¡¯s tail with his sword. Han Yunxi never got a chance to stop him. The wound wouldn¡¯t kill the snake, only aggravate it. As expected, it began to thrash wildly as it swept from side to side.

    Han Yunxi was so furious she could spit expletives!

    The attack of the snake tail wasn¡¯t ssified as a poison attack, so the poison storage space couldn¡¯t even protect her like this! Baili Mingxiang and Baili Yuanlong knew enough martial arts to avoid the blow, but she had no way to deal with this new challenge! As she watched the tail sweep towards her, a ck figure suddenly passed through the snake queen¡¯s poison mist to fly at her. Who could this be but Long Feiye?

    He pulled her out of the way at the same time the snake tail cleaved a huge hole in the side of the wall. Both of them were now on the snake¡¯s right side, while Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang sat on its left.

    Baili Yuanlong hastily rose to his feet. ¡°Your Highness, are you all right?!¡±

    Long Feiye was enraged. ¡°Scram out of here this instant! Or else this crown prince will kill you!¡±

    Long Feiye had been deeply poisoned, but his gaze was so piercingly cold that the Baili father and daughter felt afraid at the sight. Yet as his lips begin to turn ck, they couldn¡¯t make up their minds to leave. While they were talking, the snake tail raised itself up high and quickly crashed upon them again. Long Feiye reacted the quickest, shielding Han Yunxi as he withdrew from the attack.

    ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s no good. Let¡¯s go up first,¡± Han Yunxi could only resort to bad ideas. There was no helping it if the snake queen escaped. Yet she¡¯d hardly spoken when her face turned white. The detox system was tellling her to treat Long Feiye immediately, or else he¡¯d end up like those hopelessly poisoned soldiers. Even though Long Feiye had already taken an antidote, it was no use against the snake queen¡¯s poison mist! Its toxicity was many times more potent than half of all the snakes!

    ¡°Detoxification! Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi panicked as her hands shook. She would always stay calm, but she could never imagine a world without him in it. She hastily took out three pills for him to take. ¡°Long Feiye, we have to treat the poison immediately, or else...or else you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Hearing this, Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang both gave a start. At the same time, the snake queen abruptly attacked them again! Long Feiye picked her up and prepared to dodge, but Han Yunxi suddenly shoved him harshly aside. In a sh, the queen¡¯s tail mmed against Han Yunxi¡¯s leg and caused her to sit down. It would be strange if her bones weren¡¯t broken upon impact!

    Everyone was stunned. For a second, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t even process what he saw. Had Han Yunxi lost her mind? Why would she push him away? Although he was poisoned, he could still use martial arts!

    Han Yunxi never thought she¡¯d experience the pain of broken legs first hand. Despite this, she shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, you cannot circte your qi under any circumstances! Otherwise, it¡¯ll speed up the spread of poison and no one will be able to save you! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    So that¡¯s why...

 Chapter 875: You cannot think of the pas

    t

    So that was why Han Yunxi had shoved Long Feiye aside! Under these pressing circumstances, she had no other choice. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him just then, he would have lost his life as soon as he circted his qi to fly them away.

    Long Feiye looked at the woman he doted on like a treasure in the palm of his hands. Now she was physically paralyzed in front of him, but he could do nothing to change it. His dark pupils burned with an undying me as the sword in his hand began to shudder.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m begging!¡± Han Yunxi was almost ready to cry. She was afraid that he¡¯d lose everything in a moment of impulsiveness.

    Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang were both staring gap-faced. They never thought that things would turn out like this. What reasons did Baili Yuanlong have to suspect Han Yunxi now!

    Her legs were crippled! Broken!

    But the snake queen pitied no one. Seeing Han Yunxi injured and Long Feiye unmoving, it seemed to understand something in its crafty mind and once again, swung its tail at Han Yunxi. At this moment, Baili Yuanlong flew over, pulled Han Yunxi aside, and headed for Long Feiye. He hollered, ¡°Mingxiang, go up and find reinforcements!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang returned to her senses and flew up immediately, shouting at the top of her lungs. ¡°Xu Donglin! Xu Donglin!¡±

    Yet soon enough, a snake leaped from the walls to pounce onto her body. Frightened, she tumbled back down and realized that the other snakes had already started climbing up. Baili Mingxiang was afraid of snakes--very, very much--but she steeled her will and flew up again. Yet the snake queen was quick to attack again. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s skills were limited, so there was no way he could escape with both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in tow. After dodging two attacks, he was already at his limit.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, take us to the right. No matter what, help me buy fifteen minutes¡¯ worth of time! Only then can I treat His Highness¡¯s poison!¡± Han Yunxi was filled with fury, but he was the only man she could count on now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do it! This soldier vows a military pledge!¡± Baili Yuanlong replied with determination. He grit his teeth and took Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to avoid the snake queen¡¯s blows before dropping them in the very rightmost corner of the den.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, don¡¯t stray too far from us. The snake queen won¡¯t dare to use poison again me, just her tail! Just stand behind me and you won¡¯t get poisoned!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Baili Yuanlong agreed immediately. He used to be just so quick to orders back at the south central regions!

    But they couldn¡¯t think of the past now when it¡¯d only lead to tears...

    Han Yunxi pushed Baili Yuanlong¡¯s promises to the back of her mind. Right now, her primary objective was to treat Long Feiye¡¯s poison and preserve his life. As long as he was alive, everyone would survive; but if he died, who else could live?

    After taking care of things with Baili Yuanlong, she turned to meet his icy eyes. They were filled with rage enough to destroy the entire world! rmed, she quickly grasped his hand. ¡°Ye, listen to me, won¡¯t you? Clear your head! I¡¯m fine! Really! It¡¯s only...it¡¯s only a pair of broken legs, they can be treated!¡± She had no idea whether he¡¯d suddenly rush out in a fit of rage to ughter everything. If he did and his blood and qi rushed to his head, all of her efforts would be wasted.

    As expected, Long Feiye rested his hand on his sword. Han Yunxi panicked and held it in ce with her own. ¡°Long Feiye, my life is in your hands! If we don¡¯t treat your poison, we¡¯ll all die! It¡¯s only my legs, how can that be worth both our lives?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Han Yunxi was out of time. Or rather, it was Long Feiye who was running out of time.

    Han Yunxi tugged on his waist belt and opened up his robes, her other hand still pressed tightly against the fingers wrapped around his sword. She was afraid that he¡¯d try to fight again. Now that his chest was exposed, she¡¯d need both hands to start the acupuncture treatment, but he was still fixated on her kneeling legs, his killing intent growing stronger and stronger. Han Yunxi tugged his hand to rest over her heart.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I need you to give me strength!¡±

    Then she dropped his hand and began to search for his acupoints and apply the needles. She told herself to focus. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had one hand on his sword and the other pressed to Han Yunxi¡¯s chest. One was gripping tightly, the other rxed; one was icy cold, the other gently warm. His self control had always been phenomenal, but he¡¯d never felt so hotheaded as he did now. He¡¯d rather throw away this life and wreck the entire world!

    Many times, he wanted to release Han Yunxi, but he couldn¡¯t bear leaving her beating heart. Now he teetered on the edge of self control until an iciness in his stomach made him look down. He saw Han Yunxi crying, the tears falling against his skin. Only then did he struggle to clear his head and realize her face was soaked with crying.

    Han Yunxi treated him while battling the pain in her legs, the worry for Long Feiye in her heart, and the fear for Baili Yuanlong and whether he¡¯d be able to beat back the snake queen. It was impossible for her to focus, so what should have taken a moment seemed to take forever.

    She was about to fall apart!

    Long Feiye finally recovered his senses from his vicious thought cycles. How could he lose control at a time like this? How could he fall apart? Han Yunxi needed him! No matter how powerful he was or how high his status, there was one point where he always surpassed her, and that was the strength of his heart. No matter where and when, his heart had to be stronger than hers. Only then could he qualify enough to protect her!

    He finally released his sword and rested his hands on her shoulders with a tender voice. ¡°Yunxi, be good...nothing will happen!¡±

    ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine.¡±

    Han Yunxi had been yearning for his strength. Hearing his gentle tones calmed her heart. As long as he was cool, she could cool down as well. She wiped away her tears and reined in her emotions, then cleanly inserted needle after needle in a beautiful series of moves!

    Meanwhile, Baili Yuanlong had been thrown about multiple times by the snake tail already. Although it smashed his chest and back, he used internal energy to preserve his body and keep his bones intact. His sword had already been tossed to one side and his body was riddled with internal injuries, but this was all he had to deal with the massive tail. He called up his strength and summoned the entirety of his internal energy to stand squarely behind Han Yunxi without budging a step! The snake tail would have to hit him first before it touched the pair in the back.

    m! Once again, the tail struck down, causing him to spit up a fresh mouthful of blood. He swayed, but gritted his teeth and quickly stood still.

    m! Another hit. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s body shifted and almost fell backwards as he felt the world spin around him. His vision turned ck and he felt tempted to shut his eyes and forget everything, including the wounds on his body. Briefly, the image of Han Yunxi taking charge at themander-in-chief¡¯s estate shed through his mind. She had fought for him then, back when she had no rtions whatsoever with West Qin. Back then, she was simply QinWangfei, a mistress he¡¯d considered extraordinary.

    m....! m! m!

    The snake queen went wild with frenzy, hitting harder and faster with each strike. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s blood sprayed all over its tail. He had already prepared himself to die here, so this method of death left him quite content. Just how long was fifteen minutes?

    Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t know. He only felt that his internal energy was all but gone now, and his legs were giving out. He toppled backwards involuntarily as he muttered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how long has it been?¡±

    Even he wasn¡¯t aware that he¡¯d called her ¡®esteemed wangfei¡¯ again.

    If His Highness was simply Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, and Han Yunxi just their esteemed wangfei, would everything be much simpler? He was a military man, so he spent his life leading troops to battle and charging to kill their enemies. Things like strategy and tactics were left to His Highness or the results of discussions between advisers and counsellors. More than anyone else, he wished everything could be much simpler. All of his daughters had been married off against their wills. The one he doted on most had changed her name to marry incognito into Northern Li. Even now, no one else but himself knew that the Baili estate once had another eldest young Miss. Mingxiang, as his youngest daughter, had stayed by his side the longest, but suffered the most.

    All of this was for the sake of avenging their hatred and reviving East Qin!

    What was wrong about him suspecting the West Qin princess? He had already silently epted His Highness¡¯s stubbornness, but was he supposed to throw his guard out the window, too?

    And yet, he had no idea whether he was right or wrong anymore.

    Just as Baili Yuanlong slowly fell to his knees, Xu Donglin caught him. He faintly heard the man say, ¡°Someonee, take General Baili up first.¡±

    Then he lost consciousness.

    Baili Mingxiang had already reached the top, where Xu Donglin brought the twenty poison guards down with him for the rescue mission. They had wanted to descend long ago, but were afraid to disturb His Highness or the princess if they went. All they could do was endure. Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t even have to reach the top when he heard her cries for help and knew that the situation had soured. He immediately rushed down and saved General Baili in the nick of time.

    The princess was still treating His Highness¡¯s poison, so he guarded them with the twenty poison guards taking turns to deal with the snake queen. All this bought the princess more than enough time.

    Meanwhile, the other shadow guards were channeling true qi into Baili Yuanlong¡¯s body to treat his wounds. Yet despite their efforts, fresh blood flowed unceasingly from his mouth. All of them grew anxious at the sight. Baili Mingxiang was kneeling on the side, her tears streaming nonstop.

    ¡°Father...father, you have to hold on!¡±

    ¡°Father, you said you would personally lead the troops to conquer Tianning and kill your way into Northern Li! You said you were going to see His Highness ascend the throne with your own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob...father, you promised the nsmen that you¡¯d personally salvage the bones of the mermaid soldiers from Sandy River after His Highness revived East Qin! You vowed to find their families and erect a monument for all of them!¡±

    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t die...you can¡¯t die...¡±

    --

    Some timeter, Long Feiye¡¯s poison was sessfully treated. The twenty poison guards and Xu Donglin protected Han Yunxi as he took his sword and yed the queen! Without fear of disturbance, he followed Han Yunxi¡¯s instructions and easily avoided the creature¡¯s poison mist, then hacked the creature into three pieces within three shes. Then he killed off the snakes on the walls one by one. He stood in front of Han Yunxi afterwards, desperately wishing she could stand up as well and circle her arms around his neck like always. But she only remained paralyzed on the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to inspect her legs, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the aftermath.

    Were they really...just broken?

    Han Yunxi smiled at him past her ghastlyplexion. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply beyond sending her a piercing stare for a long time. Faced with each other, just whose heart was stronger than whom¡¯s?

 Chapter 876: Biting the tigers mouth, her scar

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were both fierce types with strong hearts, but it was easy for each of them to fall apart when faced with each other. That was because they grew restless with worry. Han Yunxi hadpletely calmed down by now. She looked at Long Feiye¡¯s silent face and knew that he¡¯d definitely go on a big killing spree if something was really wrong with her legs.

    Although she was afraid of him losing control, she had the naughty thought of seeing him lose it over her someday. Of course, only when they were in safe surroundings. After a while, Long Feiye¡¯s brows only knitted more intensely, but he didn¡¯t budge.

    This fellow, why does he look so good even when creasing his brows? Yet Han Yunxi¡¯s heart still ached at the sight. Despite the pain in her legs, she smiled at him. ¡°They¡¯re only broken, really. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    After escaping from danger, she finally had enough time to worry about her own legs. She didn¡¯t need to inspect them to know that it was only a fracture that could heal normally. A regr doctor would be enough to set the bones until they healed.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t believe it. He stared at her nkly, his eyes filled with aching and self-me. Although Han Yunxi had a tiny bit of internal energy herself, she didn¡¯t know how to use it. A massive force like the snake tail couldn¡¯t have just broken her bones. His handsome face was drawn into a severe expression as he reproached himself, distressed for her, doted on her, and felt a little flustered. Han Yunxi almostughed at the sight. Their life and death struggle meant nothing now as long as he was alright.

    She tugged on his hand and swung it back and forth. ¡°Really! I¡¯m a puppy if I lie to you. I¡¯m dying from the pain, hurry and find a doctor.¡±

    Long Feiye recovered his senses. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, aren¡¯t you just annoying?¡± Han Yunxi lost her patience. The guards nearby broke out into a cold sweat. There was actually a woman in this world who thought His Highness was annoying? How terrifying! More frightening than that was the fact that His Highness actually smiled bitterly while shaking his head.

    Although Long Feiye was helpless before this woman, he rejoiced at the fact as well. If anything happened to her, he had no idea what kinds of things he would do. He was about to kneel down when Han Yunxi stopped him and reached out her hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kneel. Just pull me upright.¡±

    He was iparably venerated, so she¡¯d never let him condescend to crouch down. That was because she wanted to stand shoulder-to-shoulder by his side as equals!

    ¡°Alright!¡± he agreed.

    The two of them were so sweet that the surrounding guards couldn¡¯t help but savor their conversation. Xu Donglin secretly added two more lines to his personal Yexi Record, but he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt the pair now.

    ¡°Your Highness, the princess¡¯s legs are broken. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t pull her up.¡± he couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. The princess was still a seventh rank Sage Doctor who¡¯d imed her own stake in Medical City. How could she had forgotten such basicmon sense for first aid?

    But recalling the dangers just then, Xu Donglin still had to tremble. It¡¯s already remarkable that the princess can smile at all after all that, so it¡¯s probably normal that she¡¯s forgotten.

    Long Feiye immediately stopped after Xu Donglin¡¯s coaxing, while Han Yunxi had tough at herself. She must have grown too careless after such a bad scare. After fracturing a bone, the wound had to be set immediately before the bones were disced enough to affect the surrounding nerves and veins. She suddenly realized that her legs weren¡¯t only hurting, but starting to turn a bit numb. After Baili Yuanlong dragged her away from the snake, then her prolonged treatment of Long Feiye, her fracture sites must be a mess by now. Moreover, there must be internal bleeding going on from the internal veins. She was still kneeling, but once she focused on her legs, she could feel an unbearable pain.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, hurry and go find a doctor!¡± Long Feiye ordered coldly. Broken bones could be treated by simply setting the bones if the fracture wasn¡¯t serious, especially for martial arts practitioners. But faced with Han Yunxi, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He could set broken bones too, but now all he felt was anxiety. He didn¡¯t even dare to help her up anymore.

    Han Yunxi stabbed a few needles into herself to ay the pain, then said, ¡°Long Feiye, support me, alright? Help me sit up.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t keep kneeling like this. It would only worsen the pressure on her nerves and blood vessels.

    ¡°It¡¯ll hurt. I¡¯ll let you bite me,¡± Long Feiye said as he extended a hand.

    Han Yunxi thought two needles would be enough to dull the pain, but reality proved that she had underestimated her pain tolerance. She sucked in a cold breath just by moving slightly.

    Long Feiye was anxious, but he had to help her sit. ¡°Endure it. I¡¯ll let you bite me.¡±

    He actually offered up his hand, so she bit down. The surrounding shadow guards exchanged astonished nces. Besides surprise, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder... What does it feel like to bite His Highness?

    Han Yunxi had no way to remain sitting, so she ended up lying on the ground. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s hand was graced with a set of fresh, deep teeth marks. He only nced at them briefly before ordering all the shadow guards to turn around. Then he lifted Han Yunxi¡¯s skirts to inspect her shins while she stared at the marks on his hand.

    A sh of surprise flitted past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes when he saw that she wasn¡¯t injured as severely as he expected. Then he quickly took her pulse and knew that she harbored internal injuries.

    ¡°You...did you use your internal energy back then?¡± he asked in confusion.

    ¡°No...it¡¯s not like I know how,¡± Han Yunxi knew she had internal energy, but not how to use it!

    Long Feiye¡¯s body contained both the Lustbite and the Nirvana Heart Arts energy. He had given Han Yunxi thetter, but never thought her body would move to automatically shield itself with her two levels¡¯ worth. This must have been a psychological response to stress and danger. Typically speaking, only cultivators with five levels of internal energy or above had the ability, but Han Yunxi could do it with just two. As expected, her innate talents were astounding.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re well suited to the Nirvana Heart Arts energy. If it hadn¡¯t protected you today, you would have...¡± Long Feiye trailed off into a long sigh.

    Xu Donglin was quick to return with a doctor--not one from the military, but the surrounding vige. After all, they still had to keep the princess¡¯s identity a secret. Most people wouldn¡¯t recognize them on sight since they were dressed in ordinary clothes today. The doctor had a fright when he saw the snake queen¡¯s corpse in the den, so he nearly toppled to the ground when he met Long Feiye¡¯s piercing gaze next.

    ¡°Doctor, you don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s very safe here,¡± Xu Donglin reassured him in low tones until he calmed down. He carefully examined Han Yunxi¡¯s injury, then began treatment. All of the shadow guards kept their backs turned, leaving Long Feiye alone to stare at him work. This gave undue pressure to the doctor. Although setting bones was different from taking a pulse and demanded direct contact rather than through a screen, the doctor still felt like he wasmitting some heinous crime. He didn¡¯t dare to spare His Highness a nce. Typically speaking, he was supposed to chat with the patient and distract her while he set the bones, but Long Feiye¡¯s gaze made it impossible for the doctor to even speak. After finishing his preparations, he simply went ahead and pulled the bones straight!

    ¡°AH!¡± Han Yunxi felt terrible because of the pain, but the doctor didn¡¯t stop. He quickly dealt with her other leg too, since short-lived pain was better than drawn-out agony!

    Han Yunxi really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand and bit down, hard. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even knit his brows. He let her bite as she wished while gently stroking her hair. The doctor thought he was doomed, but seeing Long Feiye remain so calm, he rejoiced at his good fortune. After coating the legs in medicine and setting them in ce, he bandaged the legs and finished his work. Then he wrote a prescription and told them what to watch out for before hastily running to Xu Donglin¡¯s side. He was still scared! He feared that Long Feiye would dig out his eyes in a moment of unhappiness. But Long Feiye only ignored him to focus on Han Yunxi¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Do they still hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Han Yunxi pointed at his hand with an apologetic expression. ¡°Does it hurt...for you? I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye saw that his tiger¡¯s mouth (the part of the hand between the thumb and index finger) had been bitten into a bloody messy. The teeth marks were extremely deep.

    ¡°Hurry and treat it, or else it¡¯ll leave a scar,¡± Han Yunxi said anxiously. She hadn¡¯t meant to bite him so hard, but it was really too much just then. A scar on the tiger¡¯s mouth was impossible to hide, so if it really scarred, anyone would be able to notice.

    Long Feiye raised his hand for a closer look before he finallyughed out loud. ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t treat it. Just let it scar, it looks quite nice.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi panicked.

    ¡°Count this as your makeup Qiqiao gift for this crown prince!¡± Long Feiye was in excellent spirits.

    Besides staring speechlessly at the skies, what else could Han Yunxi do? She figured she¡¯d treat him secretly after he fell asleep tonight. Scarring from bite marks differed from the norm, because it¡¯d be obvious to tell that someone had bit him! Moreover, the teeth marks would be distinctly female. Long Feiye was clearly leaving evidence of her crime!

    The doctor was about to leave when Long Feiye suddenly asked, ¡°Does it have to be 100 days?¡±

    Typically speaking, it took 100 days to heal a bone fracture!

    ¡°Y...yes...yes! It can only heal after 100 days. Within that time, by no means should...¡± as the doctor stuttered on with the typical prognosis, Long Feiye interrupted him.

    ¡°Is there any medicine that can speed up the healing process?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Xu Donglin, send the doctor away. Remember to pay the consultation fee.¡± A vige doctor like this would be some experienced, high-level expert. How could he know so much? If Long Feiye kept asking questions with his icy face, he¡¯d scare him silly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We can ask Medical City and Medicine City,¡± she said before sighing. ¡°It¡¯d be nice if Gu Beiyue was around...¡±

    They still couldn¡¯t get in contact with him, even now. White-robed gentleman, ah, white-robed gentleman. Is everything well by Bai Yanqing¡¯s side? When will you make a full confession in person to Miss Yunxi?

    Xu Donglin had one of his subordinates escort the doctor away. Meanwhile, Long Feiye made sure Han Yunxi¡¯s legs were firmly set before he picked her up in a princess carry. As he prepared to leave, he turned back and said, ¡°Xu Donglin, take this snake queen back. Mince it to pieces and feed it to the dogs!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The snake queen is a precious item! Xu Donglin, leave the head and snake dan for me.¡±

    Xu Donglin naturally knew that the snake queen¡¯s entire body was a treasure, but since His Highness said to feed it to the dogs, what else could he do but part with it reluctantly?

    By the time Long Feiye flew out of the den with Han Yunxi in his arms, it was already daylight. The Baili father and daughter were still outside, but their prognosis didn¡¯t look good...

 Chapter 877: Ignoring them

    As soon as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi flew out of the den, it was to see Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang outside. The former had long lost consciousness, his body covered in blood pouring from his lips. Hisplexion was pale like death, but the shadow guards were still channeling true qi into his body without giving up. For one thing, none of them knew that Baili Yuanlong had defied His Highness¡¯s orders down in the snake den; for another, Baili Yuanlong was the leader of the Mermaid n and East Qin¡¯s army. In the entire barracks, he ranked only below Long Feiye himself. Even if hemitted a heinous crime, nobody dared to do anything against him without His Highness¡¯s word. Thus, they were giving their all to save his life.

    Baili Mingxiang had been kneeling by her father and crying all night. Her eyes were bloodshot with tears, and it seemed like she¡¯d nearly go blind from crying. As soon as she saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi emerge, she hastily rose to her feet. Her legs were long numb from kneeling all night, so she tumbled to the ground after a couple of steps. She quickly crawled and reached out a hand for Long Feiye¡¯s leg, though she didn¡¯t dare to touch him directly. In the end, she withdrew her arm and started kowtowing furiously against the ground.

    ¡°Your Highness, Mingxiang and father both know our wrongs. I beg Your Highness to save my father!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, my father¡¯s internal injuries are severe. You¡¯re the only one who can save him! Your Highness, Mingxiang begs you, please!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, my father¡¯s going to die...sobsob, Your Highness...¡± As she sobbed, she pounded her head against the ground without stopping, as if mming it harder would cause His Highness¡¯s heart to soften.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was akin to ice while rage burned in his eyes. He didn¡¯t spare Baili Mingxiang a nce, but only stared coldly at Baili Yuanlong. Han Yunxi was in a good mood up to the moment Baili Mingxiang appeared. All of her rage fromst night red up once again! If this father and daughter had listened to His Highness¡¯s ordersst night, then everyone would be safe and sound now. Nobody would need to be hurt! She wasn¡¯t clear on the circumstances in the den, so she didn¡¯t dare to let Long Feiyee along. But the truth revealed that his martial arts skills would have been enough to keep him from any danger. Instead, it was Baili Yuanlong and his daughter who were a pair of idiots!

    Baili Yuanlong was a prominent example. This man suspected her of a plot and refused to leave. How could she not realize that herself? Go ahead, suspect her all he like. But under such dangerous circumstances, he still remained so stubborn!

    ¡°Your Highness, please save my father on ount of his years of service and hard work! Your Highness, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m begging you on behalf of the entire Mermaid n! My father can¡¯t die! Your Highness...¡± When Baili Mingxiang saw that Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, she quickly spun to face Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed wangfei...¡±

    As the familiar words left her lips, her tears poured down uncontrobly. Why couldn¡¯t she change her old habits? ¡°Esteemed wangfei¡± was a close and intimate form of address that soothed her heart, while ¡°princess¡± was distant and strange, making her afraid.

    Why were things like this? Hadn¡¯t she seen that phoenix wing birthmark long ago, much earlier than father or anyone else in the world? Didn¡¯t she know esteemed wangfei was the princess first?

    ¡°Princess, Mingxiang begs you! Mingxiang apologizes for my father in his ce...I beg princess to save my father!¡±

    ¡°If princess wants Mingxiang to ve as a cow or horse, it¡¯s all fine! I beg princess to rescue my father!¡±

    --

    Han Yunxi¡¯s icy stare was no less inferior to Long Feiye¡¯s. She hated people who overestimated their skills. Last night, Baili Mingxiang was the least qualified person to enter the snake den! She looked at the woman loftily from above without saying a word. She saw her disheveled clothes, messy hair, and red eyes that shimmered with tears; she saw the blood on her forehead from repeated kowtowing, mixed with ck and green bruises. The more pitiful she looked, the angrier Han Yunxi felt!

    Baili Mingxiang was perfectly fine, but now she¡¯d reduced herself to a sorry, pitiful mess. Where was the dignified, magnanimous Baili Mingxiang who always had a sense of propriety?

    Faced with the princess¡¯s cold re, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s heart lurched as her tears poured down like a waterfall! She knew that if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak up, no one else would be able to coax His Highness. She had already begged and asked with everything she could, so she simply looked at her now with a pleading tone. Instead of calling her princess, she only repeated ¡°esteemed wangfei¡± as if the name could take them to the past, where there was no antagonism or long-standing enmity.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei...esteemed wangfei...this servant begs you, please...¡±

    Despite this, Han Yunxi remained unmoved. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to say a word. Long Feiye didn¡¯t linger long, but simply turned to leave with her in his arms without leaving the shadow guards further instructions. Baili Mingxiang panicked and simply crawled forward totch onto his leg. But as soon as she touched him, he kicked her aside.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang toppled to one side and finally fell apart. She burst into tears and wailed, ¡°Father...father....¡±

    Han Yunxi only gave a long sigh. She didn¡¯t want to see this anymore, but for some reason, she still looked back. Only then did she see Baili Mingxiang sprawled on the ground. Both of her sleeves had been chewed through by snakes, whose bites littered her arms. All of them left deep fang marks--signs of the White-Lipped Kraits. The marks on her right arm were more scattered, but her left arm and wrist were densely littered with bites. It was a shocking sight!

    How many snakes had attacked Baili Mingxiang as she flew upst night? Only now did Han Yunxi recall that the snake queen had left the poison storage space with at least 300 more poison snakes in tow. How many snakes must have crawled over her arms to leave so many bites behind?

    What girl didn¡¯t fear snakes? Han Yunxi was afraid of them as well--she¡¯d released the snake queenst night in the first ce out of sheer disgust. Now her gaze trailed downwards to see that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body and legs were covered in more snakebites. She didn¡¯t show any signs of poisoning--most likely, the poison guards had fed her plenty of antidotesst night. It had to be admitted that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how such a weak and delicate woman had fought her way out of the snakes to find the reinforcements aboveground.

    Baili Mingxiang had no idea that Han Yunxi was examining her. She didn¡¯t dare to beg for any more help, but she didn¡¯t know what else she could do now besides cry. Long Feiye walked away step by step until her figure grew distant and hazy to Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes.

    By the time they reached the tent, Han Yunxi sat down and handed a bottle of medicine to Xu Donglin first. In a low voice, she murmured, ¡°Find a female doctor nearby and have her take a look at Baili Mingxiang.¡±

    Although Baili Mingxiang had taken plenty of antidotes, she still needed to treat all those snakebites. It would be troublesome if they got infected.

    ¡°Princess, exactly what happenedst night? Why did His Highness ignore General Baili?¡± Xu Donglin murmured back.

    Han Yunxi exined the situation in brief, which left Xu Donglin white-faced. ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean General Baili...¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer beyond waving a hand to dismiss him. Long Feiye was sitting beside her, so he naturally heard all she said. He didn¡¯t speak either, but found some gauze to carefully wrap around the tiger¡¯s mouth bite mark on his left hand. It was only to avoid infection, so he didn¡¯t apply any medicinal balm. Han Yunxi was about to speak while he stopped her and called for Zhao mama to wash her up and change clothes. He went to tidy himself up as well--it was ufortable wearing clothes that stank of fresh blood.

    Once they were both cleaned up, Zhao mama delivered their meal. In the meantime, Long Feiye had already written two letters--one to Medical City, the other to Medicine City to ask for medicine. Although this wasn¡¯t a major injury, he would rather Han Yunxi recover the very next day. He didn¡¯t want to see her hurt a bit!

    Zhao mama had a belly full of words upon seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s injuries, but she could only shut up in the presence of His Highness. As for Baili Mingxiang and Baili Yuanlong, Long Feiye didn¡¯t mention a word. Han Yunxi hesitated, but decided not to ask.

    ¡°What was the other clue you had to find Bai Yanqing that you mentionedst night?¡± she was more concerned with that instead. Since they¡¯d gotten nothing from the dancer spies, Long Feiye had said he¡¯d take her out of the army camp yesterday.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°You have news about Little Yu¡¯er!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. Little Yu¡¯er had been missed for far too long. The second day of her return to Long Feiye¡¯s side, she¡¯d asked Xu Donglin about the girl, but he had only shaken his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°You...did you hide something else from me?¡±

    Long Feiye set down his chopsticks and grew serious. ¡°It¡¯s bad news. You should prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Little Yu¡¯er? What¡¯s happened to her?¡± Han Yunxi panicked.

    Long Feiye looked at her a little helplessly. He liked everything about her except this point: she was too merciful to the people by her side. It was all to easy for Han Yunxi to grow softhearted, but that would only be her weakness--perhaps even fatally.

    ¡°Say something, ah!¡± Han Yunxi cried anxiously.

    Long Feiye knitted his brows unhappily until Han Yunxi finally said, ¡°Talk, I¡¯ve prepared myself.¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu was only a spy. What are you so anxious about?¡± Long Feiye asked with displeasure. He was seventy percent serious and thirty percent...jealous.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, so Long Feiye continued to grumble. ¡°You¡¯ll fall because of your mercy someday.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to retort, but couldn¡¯t help but speak when she saw his creased brows. ¡°Long Feiye, Little Yu¡¯er is only a child. Even the naughtiest child still hold an angel in their hearts. We can give them a chance to change themselves for the better, so why don¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°What about Baili Mingxiang?¡± Long Feiye shot back. Although that was all he said, both of them understood it implicitly. Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t merciful at all. She only trusted people she bonded with, or rather--people who needed friends.

    She changed the topic and pressed, ¡°Just what¡¯s happened to Little Yu¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still alive,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t let her worry for long.

    ¡°Then what kind of mental preparations are you telling me to make? What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand.

    Only then did Long Feiye tell her how Lady Helian had been a Northern Li spy. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart hurt at the revtion! She never thought the spy by her side was Lady Helian!

    She had treated both mother and son so well!

    ¡°Helian Zuixiang entered the Han Estate ages ago. Bai Yanqing must have long known about your identity, so it¡¯s very possible that he¡¯s your father,¡± Long Feiye remarked. He knew that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a real daughter of the Han n, so bringing this to light eased a weight off his shoulders.

    Han Yunxi remained momentarily stunned before she said, ¡°You guys are using Little Yi¡¯er as a hostage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Han Yunyi¡¯s already in Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s hands,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°You guys won¡¯t hurt him, will you? He¡¯s only a child, he couldn¡¯t know anything about the spying,¡± Han Yunxi recalled how Little Yi¡¯er had looked so innocent while following about Gu Beiyue to learn medicine. She was certain he hadn¡¯t been faking it.

    ¡°That depends on how Helian Zuixiang cooperates with Noble Consort Xiao,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words implied that refusal would lead to a bad end for Little Yi¡¯er.

    Han Yunxi grew furious as she pped the table. ¡°Long Feiye, I have no objections if you kill Helian Zuixiang, but you can¡¯t touch a hair on Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s head! It¡¯s dishonorable doing this to a child!¡±

    Long Feiye gave her a cold look, silent to the point of being terrifying, but Han Yunxi refused to yield an inch.

    ¡°It¡¯s just dishonorable, that¡¯s what it is!¡±

 Chapter 878: You like children?

    ¡°Dishonorable? Do spies deserve to be treated with honor?¡± Long Feiye retorted icily. ¡°If Helian Zuixiang knew she was a spy, then she shouldn¡¯t have birthed a child! She brought everything onto herself.¡±

    ¡°But her child is innocent!¡± Han Yunxi shot back. If Su Xiaoyu was considered guilty because she agreed to be used and tortured, then what about Little Yi¡¯er? He probably had no idea about his mother¡¯s origins! He was a victim too! Little Yi¡¯er had once said he¡¯d protect her after he grew up! If he knew his mother was a spy, even he might cry despite being a strong boy.

    Long Feiye sighed softly. Although the saying went that a single general¡¯s reputation is made out of ten thousand corpses, he wasn¡¯t bad to the point that he¡¯d hurt an innocent child. Neither would Noble Consort Xiao really do anything to Little Yi¡¯er. At most, she fake a scene or two to scare Heilian Zuixiang, who saw her son¡¯s life as more important than her own. Because of this, she didn¡¯t refuse any of Noble Consort Xiao¡¯s orders.

    Long Feiye was simply prodding Han Yunxi on purpose. As it turned out, she couldn¡¯t take any provocation and lost her temper immediately. Seeing him sigh, Han Yunxi suddenly realized that Long Feiye had been testing her! If anyone tried to threaten her with Little Yi¡¯er¡¯s news in the future, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to calm down enough to judge its veracity.

    So this is what Long Feiye meant when he said I¡¯d fall by my mercifulness.

    Han Yunxi gave Long Feiye a pitiful look. She knew she¡¯d fallen into the trap by making a mistake. It wasn¡¯t serious if she fell prey to her own heart, but if that ended up dragging the so called merciless Long Feiye down with her, then she would havemitted a grevious offense. Long Feiye only stared at her coldly without a word. Han Yunxi knitted her brows in response.

    Zhao mama grew restless. This was the first time she¡¯d even seen His Highness and the princess wrangle with words. She feared the princess¡¯s temper that couldn¡¯t tell the difference between Heaven and Earth, and that infuriated His Highness with such shocking usations. After repeated hesitation, she finally stepped forward with a grin and coaxed, ¡°Your Highness, the princess likes children. It can¡¯t be helped! If she has children of her own one day, she¡¯ll definitely be even more impulsive. Your Highness will have a keep a close watch then.¡±

    Zhao mama had really said too much! Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi turned their heads to look at her. Zhao mama trembled with fear, but still maintained her foolish smile. The couple remained expressionless before they both turned back and met gazes. Han Yunxi immediately dropped her head, while the ever stern Long Feiye suddenly burst into a grin. It seemed like the big problem before them had dissolved into nothing!

    He asked, ¡°You like children?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, he was already speaking again.

    ¡°Do you prefer boys or girls?¡±

    Looking at Long Feiye¡¯s icy face, Han Yunxi never imagined that he¡¯d ask a question like this one day. Zhao mama stood smiling on the sidelines, already imagining His Highness¡¯s tall and stalwart form cradling a baby in his arms. How was Han Yunxi supposed to reply? They were supposed to be discussing something serious, alright? She was even in the middle of introspection!

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll remember what you said. I...I do like children. So...don¡¯t make things too hard for Little Yi¡¯er, alright?¡± Han Yunxi seized the chance to plea for leniency. She knew there was nothing such as absolute justice in this world. She¡¯d yed a few crafty hands herself. But her methods were only meant for sly opponents, not innocent children! She couldn¡¯t just sit by while knowing Little Yi¡¯er was in trouble.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye agreed easily. He didn¡¯t pursue the topic any further.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart settled back in her chest. Although she didn¡¯t say it, Helian Zuixiang¡¯s betrayal had truly chilled her heart. It was rare to find an elder member of the family who treated her well, and yet...

    She moved on and took a small item from her robes, setting it on the table. ¡°This is what I picked up on the way to the snake den.¡±

    Long Feiye saw that it was bag full of broken stone bits that emanated a faint, delicate fragrance. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°White-Lipped Kraits love to eat these. Someone scattered them on the road and lured them to the west camp. Right now it¡¯s autumn, so all snakes would be fattening themselves up for winter hibernation. The whole nest won¡¯te out on ount of food, so they¡¯d scout it out first,¡± Han Yunxi was certain.

    ¡°Since they like to eat it, why did they leave leftovers?¡± Long Feiye challenged. Han Yunxi¡¯s collection was quite numerous. But he realized the answer as soon as he spoke. These rocks had been left by someone on purpose after the thousand snakes had already reached the barracks. This was done on purpose as proof, to show that the snakes hadn¡¯te by chance, but on purpose!

    If he and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t cleared up their misunderstandings, if Han Yunxi herself was still situated in the west camp, then he would have found a poison expert to deal with the snakes! Once the expert found this evidence, Han Yunxi would be his number one suspect! Now that East and West Qin had stopped fighting, any schemes from West Qin would only earn East Qin¡¯s ire. Perhaps it¡¯d even lead to an immediate battle afterwards. Thus, the true culprit didn¡¯t aim to simply cause chaos within the East Qin camp, but sow discord between both sides and increase their enmity against each other!

    Han Yunxi picked up a piece of rock and toyed with it in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s natural for Baili Yuanlong to be suspicious!¡±

    He had grudgingly epted her existence as a ¡°hostage¡± here because Long Feiye had yielded first. Why wouldn¡¯t he suspect her after something like this had happened? Why wouldn¡¯t he fall for the mastermind¡¯s trap? Han Yunxi only rejoiced that she wasn¡¯t really a West Qin princess, and that she had been by Long Feiye¡¯s side the entire time--proof that she hadn¡¯t been at the scene of the crime. She also felt lucky that she¡¯d found the evidence personally. Otherwise, West Qin wouldn¡¯t be able to wash away their criminal name even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Who else could it be but him?¡± Han Yunxi grew puzzled. ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s easy for someone of his caliber to cause chaos within East and West Qin¡¯s camps. A single den of snakes is enough to destroy an entire army. What¡¯s he actually nning?¡±

    If Bai Yanqing wanted to fight for the world against East and West Qin, he could have won ages ago. Why would he wait until now? He didn¡¯t seem like someone bent on conquering the world, so what were his motives for stirring up the waters?

    The Art of War stated that those who were never defeated knew themselves as well as their enemies. Currently, they had no idea what Bai Yanqing¡¯s motives were, so how were they supposed to fight him? Perhaps they might think they¡¯ve won while falling into another one of his snares.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t guess either, but intoned, ¡°No matter what, we have to find Gu Beiyue as soon as possible.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s set out tomorrow. My legs will be fine, just get me a wheelchair!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to stay at the camps another second! Naturally, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to target the very house where Su Xiaoyu was kept prisoner to find Bai Yanqing. He need to use the clue and the bait in Baili Mingxiang to set his own trap for Bai Yanqing. He looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s legs with worry. If she needed 100 days to recover like the doctor said, then their game was as good as lost. They couldn¡¯t afford to dy, but he couldn¡¯t bear to have her rush about while still injured. If it affected her recovery and left consequences afterward, he¡¯d always regret it.

    Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye¡¯s worry as a crafty look shed past her eyes. She pulled on his hand and started to whine. ¡°Long Feiye, whether it¡¯s for personal or public interests, let¡¯s hurry and find Gu Beiyue. My legs really feel terrible. If I have to stay like this for 100 days, I¡¯ll never be able to take it! Let¡¯s leave tomorrow, alright?¡±

    Long Feiye saw her pleading look and was long ready to surrender, but Han Yunxi tugged on his hand again and added, ¡°Feiye, just agree already!¡±

    Long Feiye was clearly left at a loss. He coughed lightly twice, then stuttered, ¡°All, all right, I...I¡¯ll make arrangementster right away. You have to behave on the road.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely behave!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled.

    Long Feiye really did rush off to make arrangements. Of course, he not only nned out tomorrow¡¯s departure, but had Xu Donglin burn the snake den and falsely invite a few dozen poison experts to guard the spot. At the same time, he started rumors that thousands of soldiers had been injuried or fatally poisoned in the west camp while the true culprit remained unknown.

    If Bai Yanqing got wind that they eliminated the snake queen in one night, he would definitely suspect that Han Yunxi was responsible.

    Long Feiye also instructed a few shadow guards to raise their guards to track and hunt down spies. Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t have lured the snakes here personally, so one of his subordinates must be responsible. Besides those dancers, there had to be other agents concealed amongst their midst. By the time he finished everything, it was already dark. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t move, so she remained sitting in Long Feiye¡¯s tent while flipping through his ount books. Zhao mama had already brought her three types of nourishing soup that afternoon.

    Meanwhile, no news came of Baili Yuanlong or his daughter for the entire day, which meant that Long Feiye had ignored them. Xu Donglin came back to report that he¡¯d found a female doctor to deal with Baili Mingxiang¡¯s wounds, but Han Yunxi only nodded wordlessly. Once he left, Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but coax, ¡°Princess, Mingxiang entered the snake den because she was worried that her father would do you harm, after all.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew without asking that Zhao mama had already gone to visit Baili Mingxiang personally. She didn¡¯t speak. Zhao mama did visit Baili Mingxiang--and thoroughly curse her out too. But by then Baili Mingxiang had given herself up to despair and self-me. Instead of crying, she simply sat there like someone turned mute.

    ¡°Princess, on the way to the snake den, General Baili suspected that you had designs against His Highness. Mingxiang couldn¡¯t stop him from going, so she followed down in her panic.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned around and said coldly, ¡°Number one, they were the primary causes for Long Feiye getting poisoned. Number two, they¡¯re both Long Feiye¡¯s subordinates, but refused his repeated orders to lead! This is a huge offense, it can¡¯t be excused!¡±

    ¡°Mistress!¡± Zhao mama grew restless. ¡°Who can keep their head straight when it¡¯s a matter of life or death? They weren¡¯t clear on the situation either. Can you calm your anger on ount of the fact that they were thinking of His Highness¡¯s welfare? Unless you speak up, His Highness will never spare them!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled icily. ¡°What does it mean to obey? That means listening without question, even when the circumstances are uncertain! Is a master supposed to exin himself thoroughly to his subordinates every time before he issues an order?¡±

    Zhao mama was left speechless. She finally understood why the princess was angry.

    ¡°Zhao mama,¡± Han Yunxi instructed, ¡°Help me pass a message to Baili Mingxiang. I don¡¯t want defiant servant girls. Tell her not to call herself ¡®this servant¡¯ in the future anymore.¡±

    Although Zhao mama¡¯s heart felt stifled, she nodded and withdrew. Just as she reached the door, Long Feiye entered. He had heard everything Han Yunxi said. Since they were leaving tomorrow, he would have to deal with the Baili father and daughter pair tonight.

 Chapter 879: You cant bully the crippled

    Although he¡¯d overheard Han Yunxi¡¯s conversation with Zhao mama, Long Feiye didn¡¯t mention a word of the Baili pair after entering the room. It was unclear what Han Yunxi thought of them, either, but aplicated look flickered past her eyes as she decided not to ask.

    Since she couldn¡¯t do much besides sit, he knelt down in front of her to inspect her legs. ¡°How is it? Do they still hurt?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t. You can knock on them!¡± Han Yunxi rapped her hands against the wooden nks attached to her legs. They really didn¡¯t hurt. Despite this, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t bear to tap them. He called for dinner before cleaning up his ount books and washing his hands. Then he went to change clothes. Han Yunxi sat watching him do everything with a smile, unaware that her happiness was written all over her face. No matter what Long Feiye did, it was always pleasing to watch. Everyone always said that admiring handsome men was good for the mind and body. Han Yunxi felt that this logic made a lot of sense.

    Once Long Feiye finished his tasks, he carried over some water to help Han Yunxi wash her own hands. Without a word, she watched him bend down and concentrate on the task at hand. She wished she could freeze this moment in a painting for all eternity. At this second, they were nothing but ordinary husband and wife, with no need to worry about national affairs. All they had to do was live their lives, wash their hands, and eat.

    ¡°Long Feiye....¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°How did I meet you of all people? Just how?¡±

    Long Feiye looked at her without a word.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°How did we ever manage to meet?¡±

    Long Feiye continued to wash her hands without a word, but Han Yunxi looked up with a tender tone. ¡°Long Feiye, I was thinking...¡±

    Long Feiye covered her eyes with his hand. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking of now? Get ready to eat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, I was just thinking--¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡± he cut her off. He was naturally cold and distant, so he¡¯d never discuss tender matters of affection with Han Yunxi unless he was in the right mood. Now he avoided her gaze, seemingly feeling awkward.

    Han Yunxi noticed his evasiveness and suddenlyughed. ¡°Long Feiye, I was thinking that my hands aren¡¯t crippled, so why are you washing them for me?¡±

    Long Feiye looked back, clearly startled. This was the first time Han Yunxi had seen him wear a ¡°silly¡± expression, which made herugh out loud. He knitted his brows as he realized she¡¯d been teasing him, so he sshed a handful of water at her face. Immediately, Han Yunxi dodged. Following that, Long Feiye sshed water on her body instead. Since Han Yunxi¡¯s legs were broken, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± she said as she looked at him. ¡°It was just a joke!¡±

    Without a word, the sober and serious Long Feiye sshed her with another dose of water, soaking Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t dodge, but smoothed out her expression to giving him a provoking look. Both of them stared sternly at each other. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes narrowed as his lips pursed into a dangerous line. Han Yunxi met him square on as she raised her chin with a scornful re.

    Long Feiye leaned forward until he had her trapped between his arms. His gaze was chilly enough to made other people faint from fright, but Han Yunxi remained ring at him with a warning. Long Feiye ignored it and lowered his head as if to bite her. Yet Han Yunxi blocked him and pointed sternly at her legs. Then she waved her hand like a queen gesturing her subordinate to withdraw.

    Finally, Long Feiye broke the silence with a snort. Han Yunxi joined in like a small woman intoxicated by her sess. Yet soon enough, he leaned over her again, expression serious. Han Yunxi ced her hands against his firm chest with another warning. ¡°You can¡¯t bully the crippled!¡±

    She was injured. No matter how much they fooled around, Long Feiye had to yield to her!

    ¡°We can...bully you in other ways,¡± Long Feiye muttered, his breath hot against her ear. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. His lips were already teasing her sensitive spots.

    Heavens, he must have gone mad. She quickly pushed him aside. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    He lowered his voice even further. ¡°Behave, don¡¯t move.¡± She just had to sit there and let him wait on her.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face reddened. How could she allow that! She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine it. As Long Feiye prepared to take off her clothes, Xu Donglin called from the door.

    ¡°Your Highness, the young general requests a meeting!¡±

    Both of them gave a start before Han Yunxiughed. She was shaking like a spring branch full of flowers while Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered unhappily. But he soon rose to his feet. After helping Han Yunxi change into clean, dry clothes, his expression had grown so overcast that it looked like one could squeeze water from his skin. Han Yunxi had trouble controlling herughter then. She knew though, that he still had to meet with the young general no matter how displeased he felt. They were leaving tomorrow, but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t dealt with Baili Yuanlong at all. It was obvious that he was waiting for someone to beg mercy on his behalf!

    An entire day had passed, so it was time that someone showed up.

    This young general was none other than Baili Yuanlong¡¯s most illustrious boy, his third son Baili Yuqi.[1] Back then, he had been the one to lead the navy into surrounding Fishery Ind. His calm when facing the poison mist afterwards had remained fixed in Han Yunxi¡¯s memory.

    --

    Baili Yuqi greeted Long Feiye with a bow as soon as he entered. ¡°Your Highness, this soldieres to ask for punishment in my father¡¯s name! Father disobeyed military orders and deserves 10,000 deaths. This soldier asks to dere my father guilty, but begs Your Highness to spare his life!¡±

    A beauty was before his eyes but he couldn¡¯t eat her. Thus, Long Feiye only ignored the man as he continued to eat his dinner with a gloomy face. Seeing his silence, Baili Yuqi felt upset. ¡°Your Highness, with war imminent, the army needs its general! My father already knows his wrongs, I ask that Your Highness spare him on behalf of his--¡±

    Long Feiye deeply disliked the use of ¡®spare him on behalf of¡¯ and raised a hand to stop him. ¡°Han Yunxi was the one to quell the snake den. This matter will depend on what she thinks.¡±

    Baili Yuqi was astonished. His disbelief was written all over his face, along with the deepset resentment hidden in his pupils. Finally, he turned towards Han Yunxi. She too, was caught off guard. Originally, her ns were to eat dinner while watching the show, but Long Feiye had actually thrown the hot potato into her court. From a personal perspective, she had no desire to look at Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang anymore. As teammates, they behaved more like swine. But it was impossible to take a personal standpoint in this case, because the father and daughter pair had a unique status within the army.

    When it came to their transgressions, both of them hadmitted the crime of defying military orders. As the sovereign, Long Feiye¡¯s words in the army werew. In either case, both defying the sovereign and military orders would only lead to death.

    When it came to their contributions, Baili Yuanlong had fought to the death to win her those fifteen minutes to save Long Feiye, while Baili Mingxiang had sessfully called down reinforcements. One had to determine if they had more transgressions or contributions, or whether their contributions could offset their transgressions. But things like that could be determined with a word from Long Feiye himself, as their master. Since Long Feiye was asking her, she chose to consider the problem from his perspective.

    Baili Yuanlong was the leader of the Mermaid n and East Qin¡¯s Great General. In terms of military affairs, he was Long Feiye¡¯s double-edged sword and East Qin¡¯s most senior ranking official. If they killed Baili Yuanlong here and now, or stripped him of his rank, the consequences would be far-reaching. The soldiers¡¯ hearts would be invariably affected and the Mermaid n would grow dissatisfied. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have a suitable candidate to immediately rece Baili Yuanlong at the East Qin camp. The young general before them now was still too young and inexperienced.

    Removing Baili Yuanlong now would only give them temporary happiness and cause negative repercussions for the entire East Qin army. After all, the only reason he had defied military orders began from her, the ¡°West Qin princess.¡± No military reasons were to me, and Baili Yuanlong obeyed Long Feiye utterly on everything else. In truth, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s suspicion of her princess roots were, in some ways, another expression of his duties. Although Han Yunxi was angry, she still admired these points. How could a man who lived his whole life for the sake of vengeance and battle easily forget his hatred? And trust an enemy?

    Han Yunxi knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to discard Baili Yuanlong. She had long see that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to either, because he would have ordered those shadow guards to stop channeling true qi into his body after they left the snake den instead of keeping quiet. He hadn¡¯t killed the man, but neither did he stop the shadow guards¡¯ rescue efforts!

    If Baili Mingxiang was as bright as she used to be, she would have noticed those points, too. Han Yunxi had long made her stance clear on the girl: she could neither die nor be punished, which was why she had Xu Donglin find her a doctor. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s position was even more unique than Baili Yuanlong¡¯s because Long Feiye had exerted massive effort to make her into a lure. Bai Yanqing had already taken the bait, so how could they let her go now?

    Han Yunxi long understood these times after they returned to camp. She was certain of Long Feiye¡¯s stance on the matters as well. As she stayed silent, Baili Yuqi remained ring at her while Long Feiye casually ate his dinner as if nobody else was around. She smiled bitterly: was Long Feiye so certain that she¡¯d handle this well?

    Although their stance on the issue was clear, it was a different matter altogether to put it into practice! Dismissing Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang¡¯s crimes directly would invalidate Long Feiye¡¯s dignity as their sovereign. With a personality like Baili Yuanlong¡¯s, he¡¯d just ask for a mile after getting an inch. If news spread that people could disobey military orders yet get off scot-free, that would be disastrous for the army.

    But how were they to be punished? Too light, and it¡¯d be as bad as no punishment at all; too heavy, and it¡¯d be too much right now. While Han Yunxi puzzled this out, Baili Yuqi lost his patience and suddenly kowtowed soundly against the floor. ¡°Your Highness, father defied military orders and deserves to be punished. This soldier is willing to take the punishment in his ce. I ask Your Highness to please consider the bigger picture and spare father this once!¡±

    Long Feiye smiled coldly. ¡°Baili Yuqi, do you mean to say that my East Qin army will bepletely useless without your father? That this crown prince can¡¯t control the big picture myself?¡±

    Although losing Baili Yuanlong would bring them heaps of trouble and dy his ns, it didn¡¯t mean his world would fall into chaos with one less general!

    Baili Yuqi grew rmed as he denied the ims. ¡°This soldier is stupid with his speech and spoke wrongly. May Your Highness mete punishment!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether to rage orughter. Why didn¡¯t Bail Yuqi ask her instead? What were Long Feiye¡¯s exact words?

    Han Yunxi was the one to quell the snake den. This matter will depend on what she thinks.

    He had used ¡°Han Yunxi,¡± not ¡°the West Qin princess¡± or ¡°her.¡± This meant that Long Feiye had already yielded a step and wanted to resolve this issue privately to avoid addressing Baili Yuanlong¡¯s suspicion towards ¡°the West Qin princess.¡± As long as they thanked her and admitted their wrongs, Long Feiye would open one eye and shut the other for the sake of the bigger picture, ah!

    1. Baili Yuqi (°ÙÀïí²Æë) - Yu means ¡°then, and then,¡± Qi means neat, even, uniform.¡±

 Chapter 880: At wits end with Han Yunxi

    As long as Baili Yuqi thanked Han Yunxi and admitted his father¡¯s wrongs on his behalf, then she could add in a few good words for the father and daughter pair for Long Feiye. With her coaxing, Long Feiye would have a tform to step off this stage and leave Baili Yuanlong and Baili Mingxiang with a lighter punishment!

    Han Yunxi looked at the kowtowing Baili Yuqi and felt like kicking him hard. Do all soldiers have brains like him? They can¡¯t think outside the box at all!

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t abandoned their East Qin army¡¯s dignity or honor by forcing them to thank the ¡°West Qin princess,¡± nor did he require them to bow their heads before the entire army. All Baili Yuqi had to do was admit his wrongs privately to ¡°Han Yunxi¡± inside this tent and say a thank you. Was it impossible?

    If one side could express gratitude and admit their mistakes, the other couldpromise and coax Long Feiye. The the two sides would be even. They would avoid the issue of suspecting each other based on status and look towards the big picture. Was it really so bad to put on an act of civility instead?

    But instead, Baili Yuqi hadpletely ignored her existence and made things more awkward. It¡¯d be strange if Long Feiye didn¡¯t lose his temper! Han Yunxi could sense it getting out of control beneath his appearances. Long Feiye¡¯s hand was already raising itself slowly from the table as he prepared to speak, but Han Yunxi pressed it back down.

    For Long Feiye¡¯s sake, let me stay calm one more time.

    If she hadn¡¯te to his camp as the ¡°West Qin princess,¡± he wouldn¡¯t be facing so much trouble now. A calcting gleamed shed through her eyes before she said, ¡°Your Highness, since you asked Yunxi, then Yunxi will just tell it as it is, alright?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Now even Long Feiye had no idea what she was nning. Baili Yuqi red over again, his eyes filled with unease.

    ¡°Your Highness, Yunxi personally thinks that neither General Baili nor Mingxiang were wrong. Although General Baili didn¡¯t immediately pass out the antidote, that was only because he wanted to be prudent. After all, it was given by me, the ¡®West Qin¡¯ princess. If it was poison, then all of East Qin¡¯s soldiers would have been annihted, and he¡¯d be the biggest criminal of all!¡±

    Both Baili Yuqi and Long Feiye were surprised by her words. Whose tune was she singing now?

    Han Yunxi continued to coax. ¡°In the snake den, General Baili and Mingxiang may have disobeyed orders, but their intentions were sincere. Ask any loyal soldier whether they¡¯d be willing to escape without a care for their master¡¯s safety? Yunxi personally believes that Baili Yuanlong would rather defy orders to enter the den with Your Highness and fight together. His bravery ismendable! Your Highness must not only avoid punishing the general, but reward him instead!¡±

    However logic flowed, it came from words strung together from people¡¯s mouths. There were very few absolute rights and wrongs in the world, but plenty that came from arguments and debates. Han Yunxi spurned her mouth for spinning such an eloquent yarn, but she resolved to keep talking. ¡°As chenqie sees it, award General Baili with ten shadow guards. They can help treat his wounds and protect him from dangers.¡±

    Baili Yuqi was stunned. He always expected Han Yunxi to take her personal revenge by driving his father and His Highness apart, but never thought she¡¯d say such things! By disobeying orders twice, his father was already prepared to ept his punishment! Yet Long Feiye seemed to get the knack of her words as his lips drew into a smile. He only gestured for Han Yunxi to continue.

    ¡°As for Baili Mingxiang, she made the greatest contributions. If she hadn¡¯t risked her life to call for reinforcements, it¡¯s impossible to imagine what might have happened in the snake den afterwards. Yunxi believes that Your Highness should confer Mingxiang with a military rank and make a record of her achievements.¡±

    Baili Yuqi¡¯s eyes were wide with astonishment by the time she finished. Long Feiye almostughed out loud, but controlled himself.

    ¡°Alright, everything will be as you said!¡± he agreed easily as if Han Yunxi was calling all the shots. He issued orders right then ording to Han Yunxi¡¯s suggestions, only highlighting the Baili pair¡¯s achievements while hiding the actual events at the snake den. This also concealed the fact that the father and daughter pair had disobeyed him twice. The soldiers in the army were already happy to eliminate the danger of the snake then, but now they could celebrate the Baili pair¡¯s awards as well. Thanks to her contributions, Baili Mingxiang was raised to the rank of sergeant, bing East Qin¡¯s first ever female soldier.

    Baili Yuqi couldn¡¯t figure out what Han Yunxi meant by all this. He practically ran back to Baili Yuanlong¡¯s tent. By now, the general had regained consciousness under the shadow guards¡¯ treatment and received news of the awards conferred to him and his daughter. Both of them were shocked and stunned.

    ¡°Father, what is Han Yunxi nning to do?¡± Baili Yuqi asked urgently.

    Baili Yuanlong remained silent. He couldn¡¯t help but recall how Han Yunxi had lost control because of His Highness back in the snake den. Ever since he¡¯d awakened, he had been ming himself and recalling the words His Highness had spoken to him that night. He finally realized that he could stubbornly refuse to trust Han Yunxi, but he had to believe in His Highness¡¯s choices and judgement. Everything with the antidotes and the snake den proved that Han Yunxi was of one heart with His Highness. Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. It¡¯d be so much better if that woman wasn¡¯t the West Qin princess!

    ¡°Father, what does she mean?¡± Baili Yuqi was still anxious.

    Baili Yuanlong only smiled helplessly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s not a man. But it¡¯s lucky as well!¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t hit them while they were down, but granted them a favor instead. As things stood, he and his daughter owed her for her kindness again. Moreover, the prize she had suggested--ten shadow guards--were less of a reward and more of a way for Long Feiye¡¯s men to keep watch over his each and every move, thus pinning him down. Conferring Mingxiang with a military rank meant that after she lured out Bai Yanqing and finished her mission, she would stay in the army instead of going back to their sides.

    Han Yunxi, what an ingenious move! She¡¯s certainly intelligent and rational enough. Perhaps even more than His Highness at times.

    If she was a man, she might be His Highness¡¯s strongest opponent.

    Baili Yuanlong both esteemed and resented her. It had to be said that Han Yunxi¡¯s solution was better for the bigger picture than avenging her personal wrongs by publicizing their crimes. But perhaps her way was the only method to spare him and Mingxiang. With His Highness¡¯s temper, he¡¯d sacrifice the bigger picture just to pay back a personal vendetta. Baili Yuanlong was at his wit¡¯s end with Han Yunxi now, while Baili Mingxiang only stared forward nkly, unhappy about her new rank at all. She was already weakened from a night¡¯s worth of struggle, so the news only made her sink deeper into despair. Soon enough, Xu Donglin arrived in person.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, His Highness has orders. You¡¯re to pack up and go with him to the north tomorrow.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang stirred briefly from her hopeless state. ¡°North...where to?¡±

    ¡°His Highness naturally has arrangements. How can we subordinate have so many questions?¡± Xu Donglin retorted.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Baili Mingxiang nodded instantly. ¡°Mingxiang obeys!¡±

    At the same time, Long Feiye had already used his actions to praise Han Yunxi, leaving her lips a little swollen. She couldn¡¯t do anything about him. Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts matched that of Baili Yuanlong¡¯s. ¡°If you were a man, we¡¯d definitely fight each other!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already supposed to fight each other,¡± Han Yunxi pointed out.

    Their time together was so wonderful that it was easy to imagine they could walk side-by-side with two hearts as one forever. It was simple to forget that they were supposed to meet on the battlefield someday. Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s eyes dim, Han Yunxi switched the topic.

    ¡°How about giving Ning Cheng a heads up? This was meant to sow discord in the first ce. If Bai Yanqing made a move in East Qin, who¡¯s to say he won¡¯t touch West Qin as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a special envoy to inform them,¡± Long Feiye replied. Not only that, he required Ning Cheng to put up a false front so people would still believe Han Yunxi was at the West Qin camp.

    Only then did Han Yunxi stop worrying. She nced at a few letters in his hand and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Gu Qishao still hasn¡¯t replied me yet. Could something have happened to him?¡±

    With Ning Cheng¡¯s temper, it¡¯d be strange if he didn¡¯tpete with Gu Qishao to find Su Xiaoyu first. After all, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger were on his turf, so Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were lifelong enemies, so every time Han Yunxi brought him up, he grew disdainful. Coldly he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t miss him so much. Even if the sky falls down, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say much, but she privately thought that Xu Donglin should be sent to track down the exact whereabouts of her letter.

    Because they¡¯d dyed so long, their meal was already cold. Long Feiye had Zhao mama switch them for new dishes. The two of them sat facing each other while quietly eating their dinner without mentioning any serious topics. Han Yunxi helped pick out morsels for Long Feiye to eat and ced it on his rice, while he delivered morsels directly to her mouth. As night fell, an exhausted Han Yunxi fell asleep very early, but Long Feiye still had to work. Since they were leaving tomorrow, he had to finish up all his work first. Han Yunxi had already woken up from her doze when Long Feiye finally prepared to sleep. She was about to get up, but stopped as soon as she saw him enter and pretended to sleep again.

    He didn¡¯t hug her, afraid to aggravate her injury, butid down by her side on the same pillow. He ced her hand on his stomach and held it there with his own. Han Yunxi waited for ages before she shifted gently. When Long Feiye didn¡¯t react, she was certain he¡¯d fallen asleep. She withdrew her hand and sat up, waiting a bit longer until she was sure he hadn¡¯t moved. Then she carefully took his left hand and undid the gauze wrapping around her bite. The deep teeth marks in his skin had already shifted from red to a darker hue.

    ¡°Fool!¡± she wanted tough, but ached at the sight as well. Then she picked up the medicine she¡¯d prepared secretly and gently began to apply it to his wound.

    It was extremely quiet at the army barracks on an autumn night. Beneath the dim light, she was both careful and meticulous, moving like a thief afraid of making a stir and being caught. If this was any other time, applying medicine would be no big deal, but she needed to concentrate hard this time to finish the job. As she silently exhaled and prepared to re-bind the injury, Long Feiye suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you really like children?¡±

    Scared to death, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of her chest. She gave a flustered look to Long Feiye, who slowly opened his eyes and sat up. While wiping off the medicine on his hand, he asked again, ¡°Do you prefer boys or girls? Hm?¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at his hand with a serious tone. ¡°It really will leave a scar! It¡¯ll be ugly!¡±

    Long Feiye admired the marks on his hand as he replied, ¡°When I was young, Tang Li told me about a legend surrounding birthmarks. He said they¡¯re actually bite marks from a lover in a past life.[1] If...¡±

    1. This referencees to life in the Poison Genius Consort modern medical spinoff series written by the same author, although the story waster (partially) retconned as an All Just a Dream trope.

 Chapter 881: If.....

    ¡°If...¡± Long Feiye trailed off when he saw that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t seem interested in the bite mark legend.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± he asked.

    Long Feiye was a cold man. How hard must it be for him to share such a romantic legend? But Han Yunxi really wasn¡¯t interested, so it was all a waste! If the women of the world heard of this, all of them would stomp her one by one until her soul flew away and never reincarnated again.

    But Han Yunxi could afford to be wasteful.

    For one thing, she wasn¡¯t interested; for another, she didn¡¯t believe it. As a doctor and Long Feiye¡¯s wife, she was more concerned with whether his injury would get infected and leave a scar. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Tang Li would know such lies designed to trick women, but Long Feiye actually listened to and believed these things? That was too inconceivable.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you believe legends like those?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye slowly massaged the marks on his tiger¡¯s mouth as he chuckled. ¡°Since you bit me, I¡¯m willing to believe it.¡±

    ¡°If what, then?¡± Han Yunxi grew curious.

    But Long Feiye suddenly stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Han Yunxi was only a little curious at first, but when Long Feiye whet her appetite, she grew more anxious to know. ¡°Tell me, if what?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but he took the gauze and rebound the bite marks before warning her, ¡°Don¡¯t think of touching it again!¡±

    ¡°If what?¡± Han Yunxi was all grievance. How was she supposed to sleep for the rest of the night after he left her hanging? Long Feiye ignored her to lie down again. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t let him off, and turned with difficulty on her side to tickle him. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Long Feiye allowed her to tickle him with a wordless smile. Han Yunxi¡¯s scratching grew more intense until he finally pressed her hands against his body. ¡°If you move any further, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    His warning was too effective as Han Yunix immediately turned docile. Long Feiye held her in his arms as he asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, do you like boys or girls?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a light sniff. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    Long Feiye burst outughing. ¡°Are you telling or not?¡±

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips and remained firm, so Long Feiye immediately started to tickle her. She grew desperate. ¡°You can¡¯t treat the injured like this! Long Feiye, hey...!¡± She couldn¡¯t move her legs, but managed to sit up and avoid him with difficulty. He pushed her back down and tickled her until she wasughing so hard that she turned breathless.

    ¡°Are you telling or not?¡±

    ¡°Not even if you beat me to death!¡±

    Long Feiye grew resolute and bit her shirt cor, rming Han Yunxi. Then he stopped tickling or attacking her as his movements grew gentler. Han Yunxi realized that she could still move her legs a little bit. Under his guidance, she obediently followed along until she sank into his warmth and forgot everything else. Han Yunxi had no idea how she managed to sleep that night. After Long Feiye had started his meat diet, he was really a little more than she could bear.

    Perhaps she was too exhausted, but she ended up sleeping until noon the next day. By the time she woke up, Long Feiye had already prepared everything. Zhao mama was waiting to serve her on the side as there were some things that Long Feiye could neither understand nor help with conveniently.

    ¡°Your Highness, leave it to this servant. We¡¯ll be done very soon,¡± Zhao mama said while chuckling by the door.

    But Long Feiye only gave her a cold look before he muttered, ¡°Let her read less of those trashy things in the future.¡± What else could he mean but those two little ck books? Zhao mama had almost thought that His Highness liked them too. She stood stunned until he left and the princess was calling for her.

    For the sake of disguising her identity, Han Yunxi was still dressed as a soldier. She didn¡¯t know whether Long Feiye had gone to visit Baili Yuanlong this morning, nor did she want to know. After leaving the camp, she felt like a freed bird--much lighter.

    The carriage was stopped at the northern camp. Aside from the shadow and poisons guards following them in secret, there was only their driver Uncle Gao and a single Baili Mingxiang. Uncle Gao stood next to Long Feiye¡¯s personal carriage, while Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang stood by a smaller carriage. Han Yunxi nced at it and saw that it was holding a wheelchair. There shouldn¡¯t be many chances for me to use it, though.

    Han Yunxi quickly apanied Long Feiye into the carriage, not wanting to see Baili Mingxiang cry apologies at them again. Fortunately, Baili Mingxiang simply bowed her head respectfully without approaching them. After setting out, Xu Donglin drove the carriage while speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, His Highness wanted me to confirm that you¡¯ve brought the item. That¡¯s the most crucial bit.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang grasped the thing in her sleeve and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve brought it. May His Highness be at ease, Mingxiang will definitely fulfill the mission.¡±

    After a moment, Xu Donglin sighed. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, the princess is broad-minded. She didn¡¯t punish you, but rewarded you instead. If you do well for His Highness this time, perhaps you¡¯ll even rise in rank when you return. When that timees, you can avoid marriage just by staying in the army. You¡¯ll have an easy time for the rest of your life too, unlike your older sisters.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang fell silent for a long time before she replied, ¡°For Mingxiang to meet the princess is fortune cultivated from multiple lives.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. No one else in the army knows the truth behind you staying by His Highness¡¯s side. They¡¯ll yell whatever they want, but you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Xu Donglin added.

    How could Xu Donglin be so detail-oriented? These were words that Zhao mama had told him to pass on before he left. Although Baili Mingxiang was sitting inside the carriage, her face still flushed at his words. She had kept calm on the raucous bonfire banquet night, but now it felt like her final little secret had been exposed to the world. It was overreaching to like His Highness! But despite this, she couldn¡¯t help it or control herself. If anyone could control their feelings like that, they probably wouldn¡¯t count! She had nned to hide this secret for the rest of her life, but who knew that His Highness would trust her enough to keep her by his side as bait? Who expected all those shouts and exmations on the night of the bonfire banquet? And who would have thought her father, who had always wanted to marry her off, now wanted her to take the position of empress since Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess?

    Everything hade too suddenly and with too much coincidence. Now the situation only made her feel exposed in front of everyone else--and ashamed! Why couldn¡¯t she like him secretly? She had already steeled her heart to hide her feelings. Why couldn¡¯t she even like him in secret anymore? She really, really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She had a sincere wish to serve the princess by staying at her side as well. Even if the princess hadn¡¯t had her conferred with a rank, she wouldn¡¯t have stuck around anymore afterpleting her mission. When her deepest secret had been exposed, how was she supposed to face her or His Highness?

    Baili Mingxiang felt so miserable that she wanted to cry. She suddenly missed her days at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate and Pill Fiend Pharmacy. The princess had personally taught her poisons and medical skills. Despite being the younger one, Han Yunxi felt like the older sister in their rtionship.

    The tragedy of Baili Mingxiangid in the fact that she saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi as her everything. But Long Feiye never had her in his eye, while Han Yunxi didn¡¯t keep her in her heart as she used to anymore. Currently, the two of them were discussing ways to lure out Bai Yanqing. Long Feiye had long received definite news from the shadow guards that the one of them would be able to reach the girl within three days and make contact with her.

    As long as that was possible, it¡¯d be easy to lure out Bai Yanqing as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Bai Yanqing isn¡¯t with Su Xiaoyu?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mm, Su Xiaoyu is being locked up within Tianning Country in a vige in the outskirts called cktower. It¡¯s near the Three-Way ck Market. The shadow guards have been following her trail for ages, but never saw signs of Bai Yanqing,¡± Long Feiye said, before adding, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s visited, but the shadow guards didn¡¯t catch him. They¡¯ve only approached cktower recently.¡±

    ¡°You want to use Su Xiaoyu¡¯s lips to expose the secret of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, thus luring Bai Yanqing to cktower?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. She always assumed that Baili Mingxiang would be the primary bait.

    Long Feiye had been waiting for Bai Yanqing to make his move first, but since he hadn¡¯t done anything personally, he¡¯d given up on that idea.

    ¡°Yes. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is the possession of the Poison Sect. My imperial mother made a huge sacrifice to find it in its forbidden grounds. If Bai Yanqing is a direct descendent of the sect, he should know it exists,¡± Long Feiye exined. ¡°He must be looking for it as well, so as long as Su Xiaoyu says something, he¡¯lle in person.¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi understood his trap. She asked, ¡°Then Baili Mingxiang...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly. ¡°No matter how many sacrifices we need to make, we can¡¯t let Bai Yanqing escape this time if hees! We don¡¯t have any more time in Northern Li. Bail Mingxiang is key to killing Bai Yanqing!¡±

    Han Yunxi understood!

    When Bai Yanqing saw Baili Mingxiang, he¡¯d fear the fact that she was Long Feiye¡¯s dual cultivation partner and target her first. As long as he did, the item in her hands would have a chance to target Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea!¡± Han Yunxi murmured to herself.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi headed north in secret while waiting for the shadow guards to bring back news of Su Xiaoyu. Han Yunxi trusted that the girl was clever enough to get things done as long as the shadow guards could get close enough. They had already started their journey, but on the other side Ning Cheng had just reached Tianning¡¯s capital city to meet with Gu Qishao.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous trip, so Miss Linger shouldn¡¯te,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s tone was more like amand than a suggestion.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed chillingly before he grasped Mu Linger¡¯s shoulder with a chuckle. ¡°Aiya, thisss of this young gentleman¡¯s is a stickler. She follows me wherever I go, so I¡¯ve gotten used to it. I feel unwell all over when she¡¯s not around.¡± He gave Ning Cheng a pointed look. ¡°Tell me, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°I never knew that Qishao doted on thisss as well as Poisonss,¡± Ning Cheng forced a smile in suspicion. Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t spared Mu Linger a ncest time when Ning An was on the verge of killing her.

    Gu Qishao grew serious as he suddenly released Mu Linger to pat Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hehe, her older sister told me if anything happened to her, she¡¯d never have the end of it with this young gentleman. I¡¯ve got no other choice either!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s doubts faded somewhat. He had his men bring Bai Yuqiao over and prepare for departure. Mu Linger¡¯s flustered heart sank in disappointment after hearing Gu Qishao¡¯s words. It took her a long time to calm down and realize there was something wrong with Qi gege, even if she didn¡¯t know what.

    That day, Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao headed north towards the Three-Way ck Markets as well. It seemed that they¡¯d reach their destination before Long Feiye¡¯s group...

 Chapter 882: Dont ruin Qi geges affairs

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi received many medicines from both Medical and Medicine City on their way north. After the Medicine Hut¡¯s Pill King got Long Feiye¡¯s letter, he gave them the best ointment from his ce as well. Gu Beiyue had already used up the most effective ointment in the world, so their medicines couldn¡¯t help Han Yunxi mend within a few days. At most, they¡¯d shorten her recovery period. If Han Yunxi took their medicines on time everyday and didn¡¯t get injured again, she¡¯d be well in about a month.

    Although they had important tasks, Long Feiye ced Han Yunxi¡¯s treatment first and foremost. He didn¡¯t skip any of the three daily meals and refused to travel double time, but had them stay at an inn each night. Tonight, they reached the town veryte. Long Feiye carried Han Yunxi off the carriage himself while Xu Donglin pushed over the wheelchair--only to see that she was already asleep.

    ¡°No need,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Xu Donglin quickly went to lead the way instead. Baili Mingxiang looked at their backs for a long time before following after them. His Highness and the princess had no servant girls and only a single Xu Donglin apanying them on their journey. But he was a man, which made things inconvenient. The princess¡¯s two legs weren¡¯t working either, so His Highness had to personally attend to certain details.

    Many times during the trip, she¡¯d wanted to help out impulsively, but was afraid to make a sound. By the time Baili Mingxiang went upstairs, Xu Donglin was passing her with a basin of water in tow. She hesitated once more before asking, ¡°Guard Xu, maybe I should do that.¡±

    ¡°His Highness says there¡¯s no need for servants. I¡¯ll just carry in the water and it¡¯ll be fine. Miss Mingxiang should rest early,¡± Xu Donglin said before he walked off.

    Baili Mingxiang gritted her teeth before leaving in silence. How was she supposed to rest? She hadn¡¯t had a proper night¡¯s sleep since they started this journey. After tossing and turning until the middle of the night, she finally rose and went to stand by the railings outside the front door. Here, she stared up at the starry skies in a trance. After a while, she turned to look at a certain closed off room.

    His Highness must be sleeping with the princess, right?

    Just like that, Baili Mingxiang ended up standing outside the door for an entire night. It was unclear what she was thinking.

    Actually, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t slept. Over the past few days, Long Feiye would channel internal energy to Han Yunxi at intervals. As her internal energy strengthened, Han Yunxi began to learn how to circte it. Meanwhile, Long Feiye needed time to recover after each channeling session. Like this, the publicly known martial arts waste, Han Yunxi, began her slow ascent into martial arts expert.

    They were about to leave the inn next morning when a shadow guard delivered Gu Qishao¡¯s reply. Under Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, Han Yunxi opened the envelope and saw a single message from him:

    No matter what, I¡¯llplete the mission. Bai Yuqiao has yet to confess, I¡¯ll contact you again if there¡¯s progress.

    Han Yunxi expected something like this, so she didn¡¯t overthink it. Long Feiye simply nced at the contents expressionlessly withoutment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although he won¡¯t help you, he won¡¯t ruin things for you, either,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    Long Feiye only snorted and remained mute.

    Han Yunxi had first asked Gu Qishao to interrogate Bai Yuqiao for the sake of tracking down Gu Beiyue, not for the fight between East and West Qin versus Bai Yanqing. She only hoped that Bai Yuqiao would confess quickly and admit to Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts. Then Gu Qishao could save him while she and Long Feiye lured Bai Yanqing to cktower. She was about to reply him when Long Feiye stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expose our whereabouts. He¡¯s with Ning Cheng, after all.¡±

    Han Yunxi thought it over and decided that made sense. The less they wrote to each other, the better. Letters by messenger hawk weren¡¯t guaranteed to be safe.

    After leaving the inn, they continued north. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had only traveled a dozen or more days, but Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao¡¯s group were already at the Three-Way ck Market. Currently, they had stopped before its gates. Ning Cheng was about to continue when Gu Qishao stopped him.

    ¡°Bai Yuqiao, it¡¯ll take half a day to reach cktower from here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If we go faster, we can get there even sooner,¡± Bai Yuqiao said with aplicated look in her eyes. The Three-Way ck Market was not only close to cktower, but the Three-Way Battlefield as well! Beyond thatid Northern Li territory. She had steeled her heart to betray her master, but that didn¡¯t mean she was Ning Cheng¡¯s ally. From time to time, she worried about her senior brother Jun Yixie. The worry only intensified when they reached the ck markets, making her want to run away. As long as I can make it to Northern Li, it¡¯ll be easy to contact senior brother. The southern regions in Northern Li were basically all under her senior brother¡¯s control.

    ¡°Bai Yuqiao, is your master at cktower right now?¡± Gu Qishao asked next.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be certain. But I guarantee that even if he¡¯s not, I can lure him there!¡± Bai Yuqiao vowed.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll make inquiries around cktower and find out about the current situation. This matter needs more time and thought,¡± Gu Qishao shrugged his shoulders at Ning Cheng with a grin. ¡°Since we¡¯re at the gates, Ning n Head, you should be performing the duties of the host, right?¡±

    The Three-Way ck Market had a long history and an intricatework of powers. The waters here were far deeper than that of Tianning¡¯s ck markets. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium didn¡¯t have much say in Tianning¡¯s ck markets, but they counted as at least half of its owners here. That was because behind themid the longstanding history of the merchant family, the Di n.

    Expressionless, Ning Cheng invited them in. ¡°Be my guest.¡±

    Not just anyone could enter the ck markets, especially the Three-Way ck Markets. One needed status and qualifications as well as a thorough inspection. But with Ning Cheng leading the way, Gu Qishao¡¯s group passed smoothly through a secret passage. Mu Linger and Bai Yuqiao both knew of the market¡¯s existence. The former was uninterested, but thetter sighed with surprise at every detail. She didn¡¯t know much about the Di n, so she never expected them to have such ample stores of wealth and power amongst the people. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ning Cheng, feeling like this man was as proud as a mountain, noble and cold. Despite his youth, he held massive power in his hands. She had topare him against her senior brother.

    If senior brother hadn¡¯t been tricked by master, then his skills are enough to earn him power to stand alone just like Ning Cheng and Long Feiye.

    Although the Three-Way ck Market was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯srgest, that didn¡¯t refer to size. The so called rge¡± came from the size of the business dealings there. The prices of the goods exchanged within a day was equal to ten days¡¯ worth of revenue in an entire prefecture. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they possessed wealth equal to entire nations. Ning Cheng arranged for Gu Qishao¡¯s group to stay at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s headquarters there: the most luxurious pce of the ck markets.

    Bai Yuqiao was quickly locked up by the guards while Gu Qishao and Mu Linger lived on either side of her. Once Ning Cheng left, Mu Linger went to find Gu Qishao right away.

    ¡°Qi gege, why are youing to a ce like this? This is Ning Cheng¡¯s turf!¡± she muttered.

    Gu Qishao reclinedfortably on his lounge chaise as he shut his eyes to rest. Rushing about the entire trip had tired him out.

    ¡°Qi gege...¡± Mu Linger tugged at his sleeve, so Gu Qishao elegantly raised his hand towards her.

    ¡°Help Qi gege massage this.¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t refuse him at all, but happily took his hand and began to massage it gently. Still, she didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°Qi gege, this is Ning Cheng¡¯s turf.¡±

    ¡°So what if it is?¡± Gu Qishao askedzily.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t know how to answer. After some thought, she jumped straight to the point. ¡°Qi gege, do you suspect Ning Cheng of something?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyelids fluttered open. ¡°Even you can tell?¡±

    He had long started suspecting Ning Cheng. If a stupidss like Mu Linger even noticed, then wouldn¡¯t Ning Cheng have realized long ago?

    Mu Linger grew very serious. ¡°Qi gege, I¡¯ve long noticed, but Ning Cheng hasn¡¯t, because he doesn¡¯t understand you like I do.¡±

    Gu Qishao arched his brow at Mu Linger, uncertain whether tough or cry. ¡°What do you understand about me?¡±

    It was hard for Mu Linger to list specifics when put on the spot. ¡°In any case, I just do. I bet you have to be suspecting Ning Cheng of something, right?¡±

    Gu Qishao hooked a finger to gesture her toe closer. She scooted over without a word, then backed off slightly to give them some space.

    In a low voice, Gu Qishao murmured, ¡°Lass, since you can tell, then keep up the act. If you expose us and ruin Qi gege¡¯s affairs...hehe.¡± Heughed drily a few times, before warning her, ¡°Qi gege won¡¯t have the end of it with you!¡±

    But Mu Linger only giggled. ¡°Linger doesn¡¯t want an end of it with Qi gege either. Not for the rest of my life.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start, which made Mu Linger¡¯s smile stiffen on her face. She realized she¡¯d been too happy and blurted out her inner feelings. But very soon, Gu Qishao recovered and chuckled. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve learned to flirt. Hehe, looks like your big sister doesn¡¯t need to worry about not marrying you off.¡±

    Seeing Qi gege¡¯s bewitching smile and bright eyes, Mu Linger narrowly avoided blurting out her feelings again. Linger won¡¯t marry anyone except Qi gege. But in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word. Not because she didn¡¯t dare, but because she was afraid...afraid that she¡¯d give him an excuse to refuse her clearly if she did. There was plenty of love in the world that feared being exposed--not fromck of courage, but from fear of losing all chances in the future.

    Qi gege, Linger will wait until you¡¯re older, until you can¡¯t run away, until nobody else wants you anymore, until you die! Linger has to live well, has to live a second longer than you. If we can¡¯t share the same quilt while we¡¯re alive, then let¡¯s share the same coffin after we die!

    Qi gege, Linger doesn¡¯t even know how much I love you.

    Her pain and joy mixed in her heart as Mu Linger smiled. She had already learned to smile just like Gu Qishao, carefree and brilliant whenever she wanted.

    ¡°Qi gege, just what do you suspect about Ning Cheng? Has he bullied my big sister?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°That letter¡¯s been tampered with,¡± Gu Qishao murmured back.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Mu Linger was startled.

    ¡°Poisonss told us to interrogate Bai Yuqiao and find a way to rescue Gu Beiyue. She didn¡¯t say anything about helping Ning Cheng deal with Bai Yanqing,¡± Gu Qishao said. Despite spending his days chuckling and acting out, his heart was shrewd. Even the tiniest clues wouldn¡¯t escape his eyes. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t left private instructions for him and Mu Linger before she left, then the faked letter would have really tricked him. But Han Yunxi had already left them her words, so how could Ning Cheng ever hope to cheat them?

    What Han Yunxi worried about the most was Gu Beiyue, but the letter she¡¯d ¡°sent¡± them talked about threepletely separated things. It also stressed that they were to help Ning Cheng deal with Bai Yanqing.

    It couldn¡¯t be anything but a fake.

 Chapter 883: Three-Way Black Markets powers

    With Gu Qishao¡¯s reminder, Mu Linger recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s earliest words andpared it to the contents of the letter. She finally understood.

    Anxious, she asked, ¡°Qi gege, could Ning Cheng have done something to my big sister? Is he going to betray the West Qin Dynasty?¡± Han Yunxi was the West Qin princess, Ning Cheng¡¯s master!

    Since Ning Cheng had fabricated Han Yunxi¡¯s letter, he must have kept the real one for himself. What was in that letter? A revtion of the truth? A cry for help? Just why had East and West Qine to a ceasefire?

    ¡°Qi gege, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t put my big sister under house arrest. Could they be nning a puppet regime just like the Chu n did before?¡± Mu Linger¡¯s heart was in chaos.

    Gu Qishao had been full of worried too. He had long sent men to investigate, but no one could get any definite intel. His men had entered the West Qin camp but were unable to find the main barracks. He didn¡¯t dare send any more letters either, afraid that they¡¯d fall into Ning Cheng¡¯s hands and expose himself. Many times he considered making inquiries around East Qin, but held back in the end. What was there to find out from that guy Long Feiye? He¡¯d only be treated as a joke if Long Feiye found out the situation here.

    Gu Qishao could onlyy low and make his move from Ning Cheng¡¯s side. No matter what devious ideas Ning Cheng had in mind, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything against Han Yunxi. Gu Qishao would just have to keep the guy in check. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t exchange Ning Cheng for his Poisonss eventually!

    ¡°Qi gege, say something. What do we do now?¡± Mu Linger was so impatient, she stamped her feet.

    ¡°What are you so anxious for?¡± Gu Qishao said unhappily.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you anxious at a time like this, Qi gege?¡± Mu Linger didn¡¯t get it. Qi gege had rushed in like a madman thest time Han Yunxi was in Tianning pce.

    ¡°Because Poisonss has forgiven me!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled. He was only ying to his whims instead of being impulsive. Thest time he¡¯d been so anxious, it was because he feared Poisonss would never acknowledge him again. As long as he forgave her, his world would remain intact no matter what he faced.

    Mu Linger avoided the brilliance in his eyes and asked, ¡°Qi gege, then what are your ns foring onto Ning Cheng¡¯s turf?¡±

    Gu Qishao sat up and rapped her on the head. ¡°Who told you that the Three-Way ck Market is Ning Cheng¡¯s turf?¡±

    Mu Linger felt wronged. ¡°You said he was the host...¡± But she suddenly remembered something and grabbed his hand. ¡°Qi gege, you...what do you mean by this?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s influence in the Three-Way ck Market pales to its prestige in the past. Ning Cheng doesn¡¯t even count as its co-owner right now.¡±

    Mu Linger sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Qi gege, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s long, slender finger pressed against Mu Linger¡¯s lips as he looked mysterious.

    The Three-Way ck Market used to be dominated by the Di n, but as new consortiums grew and developed, the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium gradually lost power. About twenty years ago, the ck markets here were split into three evenly-matched factions: Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s Myriad Merchant Hall, Gu Qishao¡¯s Golden Wing Hall, and the East Origin Hall of unknown background. Gu Qishao had no rtions with the Three-Way ck Market in the beginning beyonding here asionally to auction medicinal ingredients. Five years ago, the leader of the Golden Wing Hall fell ill and personally went to Pill Fiend Valley to beg for medicine. Gu Qishao thus opened his lion¡¯s maw and asked for the entire hall in exchange for a single ingredient.

    The leader of the Golden Wing Hall loved wealth, but valued his life more. For the sake of survival, he gave all of Golden Wing Hall¡¯s wealth and power to Gu Qishao, making him a big financial backer of Three-Way ck Market. He had silently funneled in medicinal ingredients of his own to buy and trade here, thus creating plenty of revenue for Golden Wing Hall and cementing his position as leader.

    Hearing this left Mu Linger stunned. When she recalled how she imed to understood Qi gege well, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sick at heart now. Perhaps her Qi gege still had plenty of other unknown identities in wait.

    ¡°Qi gege, then who¡¯s the leader of East Origin Hall?¡± Mu Linger muttered. ¡°A name like East Origin...does ite from the idiom purple vapor from the east,[1]

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find out. The East Origin Hall has always kept a low profile, but they¡¯ve snatched a few big businesses in recent years. If it came to a measure of strength, it¡¯s uncertain if Myriad Merchant Hall could beat them,¡± Gu Qishao stated.

    ¡°Qi gege,¡± Mu Linger said hastily, ¡°Then if we fight Ning Cheng without provoking East Origin Hall, they won¡¯t bother with us either, right?¡±

    Gu Qishao smiled guilelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t control us.¡±

    Mu Linger stopped fretting and grew excited instead. ¡°How are we going to fight Ning Cheng, Qi gege?¡±

    Gu Qishao drew closer to her ear and murmured a bunch of things that made Mu Lingerugh secretly up her sleeve. She was looking forward to it!

    --

    Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao made arrangements to check out the path to cktower tomorrow and figure out the situation before moving in. After all, they couldn¡¯t trust Bai Yuqiao¡¯s wordspletely, and it was possible things had changed since she left. Ning Cheng had only stationed men to keep a close watch on Gu Qishao and Mu Linger, but didn¡¯t visit them afterwards.

    As soon as the manager of Myriad Merchant Hall heard that he had arrived, he came to pester Ning Cheng. There was a pile of business deals waiting for his approval. Late at night, the ck markets only grew more lively. Ning Cheng split his attention between listening to the manager report on the past six months and walking past various auction houses. He had no idea that Ning Jing and Tang Li were having an argument right at the gates to the ck market.

    No longer did Ning Jing disguise herself as a boy. She was currently dressed in a simple but elegant goose-yellow dress with a sleeveless gauze jacket on top. Her hair had been pulled up into duomaji, or ¡°falling off a horse¡± coiled hairstyle,[2] that made her look noble and elegant. While dressed as a boy, anyone could see she was female, but no one in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium recognized her as Ning Jing while she was dressed as a female. After all, few people in the world had ever seen her hair coiled up above her head in such charming and elegant ways.

    Although these days hadn¡¯t been as easy as the past, she was a bit chubbier than before. By contrast, it was Tang Li who¡¯d grown thinner than before. As they traveled north to find Ouyang Jing in Northern Li and grab Ning Jing¡¯s personal stamp, they had passed by the Three-Way ck Market. Tonight, Ning Jing was determined to drag Tang Li here for some fun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the Myriad Merchant Hall in there is your Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s true den!¡± Tang Li exposed her in a sh.

    ¡°Hehe, you know a lot about Cloud Realm Trade Consortium!¡± Ning Jing smiled coldly. ¡°Tang Li, did you really meet me by coincidence back then?¡±

    Before they met, Long Feiye had long known about the rtionship between Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the Di n¡¯s Ning (Ouyang) Family. How could Tang Li not know, either? Although she was the one who drugged him first, it was Tang Li who ended up winning while her n got the short end of the stick.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it! If I¡¯d known who you were that day, I would¡¯ve called a prostitute rather than touch you!¡± Tang Li¡¯s mocking sneer made Ning Jing¡¯s eyes sting.

    But they more they hurt, the more arrogantly she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t know ahead of time. Hehe, in the end you were forced into it by me!¡±

    Tang Li narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve spent any money, so my hands are itchy. Let me in to buy a few things and we can leave when it gets light. I promise I won¡¯t expose my identity,¡± Ning Jing said.

    ¡°Not a chance!¡± Tang Li grabbed her arm and pulled her away, but Ning Jing suddenly relented as she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up at her with a whine.

    ¡°A¡¯Li, just listen to me! Just let me do as I want! I promise I won¡¯t reveal my identity, I swear! A¡¯Li...¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s face was cold. He pretended to hear nothing as he strode forward. Ning Jing didn¡¯t give up, but gently cupped his face with her hands, warm and soft. ¡°A¡¯Li, we already agreed. You promised to spare my life once we get my stamp. Then I¡¯ll stay at the Tang n forever by your side. A single day as husband and wife means a hundred days of mutual favors. We¡¯ve been married for close to a year, so would I go back on my words?¡±

    Tang Li turned away, a cold smile on his lips. He felt that Ning Jing¡¯s words were fake enough to beughable. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much of it. Who wants you to stay by my side forever?¡±

    ¡°Then you can let me go?¡± Ning Jing arched a brow.

    Tang Li¡¯s heart felt stifled as he fidgeted. Instead of hugging her, he ced her on the ground and took her hand to lead her away. But Ning Jing suddenly hugged him so he was forced to look at her. ¡°Actually, A¡¯Li, I don¡¯t want to go back to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium either. I didn¡¯tplete my mission, so I don¡¯t know what kind of punishment I¡¯ll face. Ning Cheng won¡¯t let me handle the consortium after that. If needed, he¡¯ll probably send me off as a ything to some old consortium member one day.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Tang Li said sternly. He didn¡¯t even know himself why he was so angry.

    ¡°Being trapped for a lifetime in the Tang n is better than going back to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. I¡¯m not an idiot,¡± Ning Jing had never spoken to Tang Li so gently before. Although Tang Li knew she was just pretending, he couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her. He might never be able to hear this woman¡¯s voice sound so soft again.

    ¡°A¡¯Li, the past was my fault. Let¡¯s start anew,¡± Ning Jing hesitated before circling her arms around his neck again so he was forced to look into her eyes.. ¡°A¡¯Li, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡±

    Tang Li gave a start before he pushed her aside in fury. ¡°Ning Jing, have you had enough of fooling around? Do you think I¡¯m some three-year-old you can easily trick? Hehe, I¡¯m telling you now, I don¡¯t feel anything for you even if you really love me! Get your joke of a face out of my sight.¡±[3]

    Ning Jing¡¯s faint mncholy faded from her face. Although she was putting up an act, she was also searching for answers. Tang Li had given her a definite rejection. She silentlyughed at herself. Why bother? I¡¯ve already steeled my heart to leave, so why keep up an act?

    She straightened out her messy strands of hair and said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Myriad Merchant Hall has three big storehouses and I have the key to one of them. I want to take away the money there. If youe with me, I¡¯ll split halves with you. What I said just then was the truth--I won¡¯t have easy days if I return to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. I only want to take back what¡¯s rightfully mine.¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated look. He didn¡¯tck for wealth, but here was a chance to investigate deeper into Myriad Merchant Hall. Even if Ning Jing tried any tricks, he should be able to deal with them. The Ning n wasn¡¯t the only one calling shots in the Three-Way ck Market!

    1. purple vapor from the east (×ÏÆø¶«À´) £­ ziqi dongi, which shared the same two characters as East Origin Hall (¶«À´¹¬) or ¡®propitious omen?¡¯¡±

    If that was the case, then the background of East Origin Hall could be rted to royalty. The original idiom referenced auspicious signs, but was also used to describe the aura of royal monarchs.[ref] East Origin Hall - cough cough, at this rate I won¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s actually owned by a certain East Qin crown prince. Long Feiye can¡¯t be upstaged by his rival in love, amirite? >u>

    2. See trantor¡¯s note for visuals.

    3. Their roles reversed, their roles reversed!

 Chapter 884: Well be together forever

    Although the waters of the Three-Way ck Market were deep, that was only from an ordinary person¡¯s perspective. Tang Li didn¡¯t fear them, but he made one thing clear to Ning Jing.

    ¡°How much silver are you nning to take back?¡± he asked coldly while examining her from head to toe. Ning Jing silently exhaled. She knew her chance hade with Tang Li¡¯s question.

    ¡°They¡¯re banknotes and deeds, so it¡¯s impossible to give an estimate. In any case, it¡¯s enough to support me for the rest of my life,¡± Ning Jing replied. She had no idea just how much wealth was stored in the warehouses either, nor did she have any key. Myraid Merchant Hall¡¯s warehouses were all under Ning Cheng¡¯s sole rule. She didn¡¯t have a right to them no matter how much she¡¯d done for Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    In truth, she¡¯d hidden quite a few secret stashes of wealth over the past years. Even if she could spend and squander freely, she wouldn¡¯t risk robbing money from Myriad Merchant Hall! She made up an excuse just to trick Tang Li, including the very existence of ¡°Ouyang Jing!¡± She knew that they would have to pass by here on on their way to Northern Li. As long as she went inside, she had a chance to shake Tang Li off her tail.

    Tang Li, let¡¯s say goodbye after tonight! We¡¯ll never meet again!

    You too, Di n! Goodbye after tonight, and may we never meet in the next life!

    Tang Li was oblivious to the truth. He only thought Ning Jing wanted to find a chance to pass on a secret message to Ning Cheng in the ck markets so the Ning n could save her. He didn¡¯t covet the Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s wealth either. His words just then had just been sounding Ning Jing out and to gauge the true wealth of the storehouses.

    ¡°What, you only have so little things in your Myriad Merchant Hall storehouse? Nothing else?¡± he probed.

    Ning Jing knew there were other things, but she wouldn¡¯t expose any of the Di n¡¯s secrets even if she was leaving them. Arching a brow, she grinned. ¡°Of course there¡¯s other stuff. But I can¡¯t take them away, nor do I want them. Let¡¯s go, you¡¯ll know once we see them in person.¡±

    ¡°Find! I¡¯m going in with you!¡±

    Hearing this, Ning Jing felt inexplicably sick at heart after her days of sunny moods.

    Sick at heart? She was such a practical person that she¡¯d never felt that way in her life. She didn¡¯t want to--nor dare--dwell on the feeling, but ignored itpletely and pped Tang Li on the back. ¡°On ount of your truth in me, I¡¯ll give you half the money once I get it. When we get back to the Tang n, you have to take good care of me. How about it?¡± Her eyes were shining and her face passionate, almost as if she really meant it.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t answer, but took out a pair of exquisite, pretty white jade bracelets from his sleeve. Seeing this, Ning JIng¡¯s face nched. ¡°Tang Li, what do you mean by this?¡±

    This was a punishment bracelet, one of the Tang n¡¯s hidden weapons. It was used to trap a criminal¡¯s hands much like modern handcuffs. However, it was far superior to handcuffs. Its size could be adjusted to the prisoner¡¯s wrist and automatically make them unable to struggle. The two bracelets were connected by an imperceptible chain that was invisible to the naked eye. At most, it could only extend one meter, and was inseverable by even the sharpest sword.

    If these bracelets were ced on a person¡¯s hands, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their hands anymore. If it was divided between two people, then they would be confined to within a meter of each other. Under Ning Jing¡¯s rmed gaze, Tang Li slowly slipped a bracelet onto his wrist. Then he raised it up for Ning Jing to see. ¡°Pretty?

    Ning Jing suppressed the indignation in her eyes without a sound. Tang Li took the other braceful and adopted an icy tone despite his smile. ¡°Jing Jing, husband will put it on for you. We¡¯ll be together forever, alright?¡±

    For a second, Ning Jing had the misconception that they¡¯d gone back in time. He used to tease and behave like a hooligan just like this, as if...as if they really were a quarrelsome but loving couple, a husband and wife who adored each other. She looked at it for a long time without saying a word.

    ¡°No good? Then shall we continue up north?¡± Tang Li was still smiling, but he had no emotions whatsoever.

    Ning Jing gently gritted her teeth. She looked calm, but her heart was long a mess. She knew that Tang Li wouldn¡¯t budge an inch after this. If she refused him, they would continue north. Where was she supposed to find ¡°Ouyang Jing¡± there? She wasn¡¯t familiar with Northern Li territory at all, so it¡¯d be even harder to find a chance to escape. In the end, it was possible that Tang Li would discover her lies. He already suspected her of wanting to run away, so she¡¯d never escape the Tang n again.

    But if she agreed to this, then how was she supposed to escapeter? She had even nned out an escape route in the ck markets in her head, but Tang Li¡¯s move had left her trapped on the tiger, unable to dismount. What to do?

    Tang Li didn¡¯t press her, but arched a brow as he waited patiently. His cold pupils seemed to be mocking her plots. Ning Jing looked at him hopelessly, her eyes burning with resentment. If she could, she¡¯d bite him right now. Why did a man like him exist in this world? Why did she meet him at all? Did she owe him a pile of debts in a past life? If she had met someone else on the road that day--a real cultivating disciple--then everything would bepletely different! She could remain at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and focus on business matters instead of getting swept up in all these plots and schemes. She wouldn¡¯t be entangled in the war between East and West Qin or feel so exhausted.

    ¡°Tang Li!¡± she suddenly barked out, as if wanting to tell him something.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± he replied.

    In the end, Ning Jing forced her true words back down into her stomach. No matter how sincerely she spoke, would he even believe her? Even if he did, could she really stay by his side? Ever since she was young, she never backed down when it came to what she wanted or fought for. She did as she dared. If Tang Li wasn¡¯t part of East Qin, she could keep fighting for his affections even if he didn¡¯t like her. But he wasn¡¯t just part of East Qin, but a loyal member as well. She didn¡¯t have a chance.

    She could escape the Di n, but she couldn¡¯t betray them!

    Finally, her words melted into a charmingugh instead. ¡°Alright. Help me put it on and we¡¯ll be husband and wife forever.¡± As she finished, she added, ¡°And we need to be together in our next lives too!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Li agreed readily. He lowered his head and slipped the bracelet onto Ning Jing¡¯s wrist as if carefully giving his wife a gift. Ning Jing looked at him with a cold smile in her heart.

    Together forever? Does that even exist in this world? Once I cut off this hand, our ¡®¡°together¡± will just be a joke.

    Tang Li, let¡¯s stay together in our next life instead!

    Once the jade bracelet was on, Ning Jing raised her hand to examine it with a grin. ¡°It looks rather pretty.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. You can keep wearing it, alright?¡± Tang Li grinned back.

    Ning Jing turned serious. ¡°Let me say this now. Take this off me as soon as we get out of the ck market!¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t answer, but helped Ning Jing put on her face veil. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said simply.

    For the sake of disguising her identity, Ning Jing didn¡¯t take Tang Li in through the secret passage. She had ways to change her identity and avoid the inspections all the same. Actually, Tang Li also had his own methods, but he didn¡¯t offer any of them. After bypassing thest scout, Tang Li quietly shot a look at Ning Jing, who didn¡¯t notice.

    Late at night, the markets were a bustling scene, especially at the auctions and gambling houses. Tang Li and Ning Jing sessfully slipped in before she took him to a gambling house on the very outskirts. He could tell at a nce that this one was owned by Myriad Merchant Hall. As the festive scene swept over them, Tang Li muttered beneath the hubbub, ¡°Are we going to the warehouse right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is the busiest time of night for Myriad Merchant Hall, so it¡¯s our best chance. I know a secret passage. When we get there, you help me deal with the guards. Once we get the things, we¡¯ll leave by the passage!¡± Ning Jing muttered back.

    Before them was Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s most lively gambling house. Inside, she could seize the chance while Tang Li was distracted to cut off her hand and slip away in the chaos. There was a secret passage beneath the house that connected to a private passageway of Myriad Merchant Hall. She¡¯d be safe as soon as she slipped in there. The Myriad Merchant Hall guards would prevent Tang Li from entering. In any case, Ning Cheng was still at the army. Her current status was still enough to give her some say here. None of those guards would dare to bar her way, and she¡¯d find some excuse to slip awayter. Once the secret was out and Ning Cheng came to interrogate the guards, it¡¯d already be useless!

    Ning Jing was definitely a merchant at heart. In her eyes, it was worth losing a hand to win freedom for herself and the baby in her womb. Gradually, the two of them were swept up into the ground and surrounded by people on all sides. They squeezed and pushed past the pair while Tang Li¡¯splicated gaze remained hooded. As they walked, he couldn¡¯t help but pull Ning Jing into his arms to shield her from being bumped. His grip was a bit tight as he muttered, ¡°You better behave and not try any tricks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things,¡± Ning Jing remarked. She was focused on the gamblers around them. There were many taboos in a gambling house, but causing a ruckus was the biggest one because it¡¯d only lead to trouble. As long as she found a rough time and crashed into him hard, chaos would break out here within fifteen minutes!

    Very soon, she set her sights on a well dressed strongman. She nced at the pile of chips on his gambling table and was certain he had lost quite a bit of cash. Losers had the worst tempers and nowhere to vent. If she crashed into him...

    Gradually, they drew closer to the man, but it was then that someone suddenly squeezed their way over.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Tang Li eximed as he shielded Ning Jing. ¡°He didn¡¯t hit you, did he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m fine,¡± Ning Jing replied. Even if she was hit, she¡¯d be okay. That person was moving very aggressively. Both of them had already ripped each other apart, so why protect her now? Ning JIng suddenly realized that she missed Tang Li¡¯s hugs. After today, he would probably never hug her, protect her, or be just above her head with his celestial countenance when she looked up again.

    Step by step, they made their way through the crowd. Right before reaching her target, Ning Jing still hadn¡¯t made her move. In the end, they passed by the man without anything happening. Soon enough, she spotted a second target, but missed a chance right in front of her. The third and fourth passed by without anything happening as well.

    Sometimes, all it took was a single hug to make someone miss them for a lifetime.

    If they went any further, they¡¯d reach the secret passage. Ning Jing had to make a choice. She found her fifth target and prepared to struggle out of Tang Li¡¯s hug when a familiar figure flitted into her sights. He was wearing a bronze mask that obscured his mouth and nose like a cough mask, leaving his dark brows and chilly eyes exposed!

    Ning Jing suddenly lost her cool to shiver, because this was none other than her big brother, the leader of the Myriad Merchant Hall, Ning Cheng!

 Chapter 885: Just who took the bait?

    Ning Cheng!

    Ning Jing never thought she¡¯d see Ning Cheng here. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be with the army? Although Ning Cheng was the leader of Myriad Merchant Hall, it was rare for him to deal with things here in person after Tianning¡¯s internal unrest. What was he doing here now?

    Ning Jing only knew that East and West Qin had stopping fighting, but not the specific reasons why. Nor did she know that Han Yunxi had already gone to Long Feiye¡¯s side. Her second thought was to wonder whether Han Yunxi was nearby as well. One thing she had never understood was why Han Yunxi never bothered telling Ning Cheng the connection between the Tang n and Long Feiye herself. She must have known it the earliest of them all.

    When she was taken back to the Tang n after the interrogation in the forest, she had waited for Tang Li to hold discussions with the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders. From there, she was certain Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t revealed the truth to Ning Cheng.

    As West Qin¡¯s princess, what was Han Yunxi plotting?

    Despite her suspicions, she couldn¡¯t bother with so many details when her own life was currently at stake. Flustered, she felt at a loss for what to do. All she did was lower her head, afraid that Ning Cheng would recognize her. But soon enough, she realized she was wrong!

    She had a face mask on, but Tang Li hadn¡¯t bothered to disguise himself at all. Once he was seen, then Ning Cheng would guess her identity soon enough.

    What to do?

    Ning Jing wanted to calm down and think up a n. There had to be a way! But she couldn¡¯t still her nerves. If Ning Cheng was at the Three-Way ck Market, then her n was a failure. She couldn¡¯t escape today or ever leave Three-Way ck Market again!

    Agitation, gloom, rm, despair, and grievances filled her heart. Ning Jing suddenly felt exhausted and wanted to have a good cry. What was she supposed to do? Although she had older siblings, she¡¯d never relied on either of them. She had always been stubborn and persistent on her own. Now she desperately wanted someone to lean on and tell her how to act. Her own brother was right there and her husband by her side, but she couldn¡¯t depend on either of them.

    --

    Ning Cheng had just finished his rounds of the auction houses and was nning to go back and rest when he inexplicably entered this gambling house. The first lesson he learned in his youth after entering the army was not to fight a battle he couldn¡¯t win. The Three-Way ck Market¡¯s gambling houses never dealt with games of calction, but ones based on pure luck. Thus, Ning Cheng disliked them and rarely visited the premises.

    But he was feeling gloomy today and had nowhere to vent. Would he feel better after some random gambling?

    Only the Di n and the highest echelons of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium were aware that Long Feiye had taken Han Yunxi hostage. He himself had only told Uncle Cheng about Han Yunxi¡¯s feelings for the man. After she left, his heart had been in perpetual shadow.

    ¡°Bring out 30,000 chips,¡± he instructed Uncle Cheng.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve never gambled before,¡± Uncle Cheng reminded him in a low tone.

    ¡°I said, bring out 30,000 chips! Do you need me to say it a third time?¡± Ning Cheng snapped.

    Uncle Cheng backed off, and Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze drifted through the crowds before catching a familiar face.

    ¡°Tang Li...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Uncle Cheng returned with a box full of chips and followed Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze. He saw Tang Li immediately, but was drawn to the masked girl he held in his arms while weaving in and out of the crowds.

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be Miss Jing, could it?¡± Uncle Cheng was surprised.

    ¡°Why is she hiding her face?¡± Ning Cheng sensed something off instantly.

    Ever since the Di n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s identities were exposed, there were no more secrets. Evenmon people knew that the Three-Way ck Market¡¯s Myriad Merchant Hall was under his Di n. Naturally, Tang Li should know this as well, so there was no need for Ning Jing to disguise herself. She must have avoided the private tunnels, so she hadn¡¯t tipped off any member of Myriad Merchant Hall. Her mask was to prevent people from recognizing her.

    Why?

    Ning Cheng¡¯sment left Uncle Cheng puzzled as well. ¡°Strange! Could it be that Miss Jing is here to y and didn¡¯t want to rm the people on the floor?¡±

    Ning cheng¡¯s eyes shed shrewdly. Others might not understand, but he knew Ning Jing quite well. That girl ced emphasis on wealth and would never frequent a gambling house like this. If she wasn¡¯t dragged here by force by Tang Li, then there had to be an agenda!

    After some hesitation, Ning Cheng dropped his head to tell Uncle Cheng a few words before entering the secret passage. Tang Li had yet to notice Ning Cheng, but Ning Jing already knew that they¡¯d been caught. She noticed how her brother had whispered into Uncle Cheng¡¯s ear. She wished she could take Tang Li and leave, but now they were in a tight spot. If she departed right now, Ning Cheng would be too smart and suspect her. The Three-Way ck Market by the Three-Way Battlefield nearby were all Ning Cheng¡¯s turf! They¡¯d never be able to escape!

    In the midst of her chaos, her hands drifted to her stomach again. Once there, it stayed as she brushed her fingers against her slightly showing belly. She suddenly fell quiet. There was still one more person she could depend on in this world to give her strength: the tiny life within her womb, the mark left on her by Tang Li. This was the only memory she could take away from him.

    Mothers had strength!

    Once she calmed down, Ning Jing adjusted her thoughts. No matter whether she escaped in the end, she had to deal with Ning Cheng first and eliminate his suspicions against her and Tang Li. Otherwise, Tang Li would die here. At this thought, Ning Jing suddenly gripped Tang Li¡¯s hand in fear. He had no idea how weak her heart felt at this instant, so he only muttered, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Before Ning JIng could answer, a skinny middle-aged man suddenly popped out of nowhere to take Tang Li¡¯s hand and stuff some chips inside. ¡°Sir, sir, I¡¯ve lost all my luck tonight! I can tell it¡¯s your first time here, so I beg you to help me y a few rounds and change my luck!¡±

    Ning Jing could tell at a nce that Uncle Cheng had sent this man to them. This was a peddler! Anyone caught in his grasp would be guaranteed to lose everything of worth in his gambles. Was Ning Cheng nning to have Tang Li lose the entire Tang n? If that really happened, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the matter of getting their assassination weapons. This was a fatal strike against Tang Li! She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how much he¡¯d be ruined after such a serious oue, or how Long Feiye would punish him in turn.

    How ruthless, Ning Cheng!

    If she unmasked herself and dealt with the problem for Tang Li now, Ning Cheng would definitely sense something wrong. She could only remind him in secret. But even so, Tang Li could tell this man was a swindler already! Her reminder only offered him further constion. He happily agreed to the skinny man¡¯s demands. ¡°Alright, this gentleman will change your luck free of charge first. Which table? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A shrewd look came into the man¡¯s eyes as he quickly led the way. Ning Jing panicked. She furiously gripped Tang Li¡¯s hand, but he allowed her to fuss before a d smile rose to his lips. Even he himself didn¡¯t notice. Finally, Ning Jing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and muttered, ¡°Tang Li! This is a trap! I saw Ning Cheng just then and he recognized us!¡±

    Tang Li murmured back, ¡°Aiya, my family¡¯s Jing Jing finally has her heart on my side this time.¡± Her reminder to him this time proved that she was really here to steal the ck market¡¯s silver, not lie to him.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Ning Jing suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. In the end, she decided to let him misunderstand to the end. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly win. These peddlers lead people to tables where they swindle them out of their cash! Tang Li, you should stop ying after a few rounds and just then the dealer you¡¯re the Tang n head. Say you want to see the manager, then I¡¯ll pretend to urge you to keep gambling in case Ning Cheng suspects me.¡±

    Tang Li looked down at her and suddenly smiled. It was the brightest one he¡¯d worn since they left Medical City. ¡°Jing Jing, since you didn¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯ll help you win back everything you deserve. We won¡¯t lose until we¡¯re bankrupt tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tang Li! You can¡¯t win against them! They¡¯ll cheat!¡± Ning Jing panicked enough to stomp on his feet.

    ¡°Wanna bet?¡± Tang Li chuckled under his breath. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll let you go. If I win...¡± He thought it over, then whispered by her ear, ¡°When we get your personal stamp, go back to the Tang n and bear my children, alright?¡±

    With a child, it¡¯d be easier for him to override his mother and preserve her life. Ning Jing¡¯s eyes grew red with impending tears, but her voice remained icy. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to bear your children, nor do I want to! I¡¯m telling you now, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if anything happens!¡±

    Tang Li chuckled coldly without replying. Very soon, the skinny man led them to a huge gambling table. Ning Jing recognized the dealer at a nce to be Uncle Cheng and felt pure despair. His hawk-like eyes made it impossible to her to even speak to Tang Li now.

    What to do?

    Tang Li, you idiot. How can you fight against Uncle Cheng¡¯s set of tricks!

    ¡°This is...¡± Uncle Cheng smiled.

    ¡°This is my friend, hehe. Help me a few rounds. Any losses count as mine, any wins count as his!¡± the skinny man answered hastily.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as it¡¯s agreed,¡± Uncle Cheng nodded before shuffling the cards. The entire table was ying Yadaxiao,[1] where the winner would be determined after revealing their cards. Without a word, Tang Li yed with the chips in his hands while quietly observing Uncle Cheng shuffle the deck.

    It had to be said that neither Ning Cheng nor Ning Jing understood Tang Li very well. He was someone who ate, drank, and gambled well in his time as the young Tang n head. All he was missing was whoring. At age 13, he followed the Tang n guards to gambling houses in secret and lost for five years straight. But after turning 17, he¡¯d never lost a single game--if only because he was an expert cheater.

    None of Uncle Cheng¡¯s moves went by his eyes!

    Daylight came and found Tang Li still at the gambling table. At the beginning, he¡¯d lost and won a few rounds in turns, but by the end they were nothing but sessive victories. He began to put higher and higher stakes and almost seemed to go wild with betting. Ning Jing was too familiar with this set. Uncle Cheng would allow Tang Li to keep winning and going mad. Only then would he start betting his own family assets. Meanwhile, Ning Cheng kept watch from the shadows until Gu Qishao urged him to leave. He, Gu Qishao, and Mu Linger all headed towards cktower.

    At the same time, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already received news from the shadow guards that Tang Li and Ning Jing had headed to the ck markets.

    ¡°Why did he bring Ning Jing there?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t get it. Although Tang Li was good at gambling, he didn¡¯t indulge in such vices. He wouldn¡¯t deliver Ning Jing right into the Three-Way ck Market now when he knew it was Ning n territory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not enter the city tonight. It¡¯s pretty close to the Three-Way ck Markets from where we are, so let¡¯s make more headway and check it out?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. She was afraid that Long Feiye would disagree, so she patted her legs and added, ¡°As long as I apply medicine when I¡¯m supposed to, they¡¯ll be fine. Eating regr meals don¡¯t have as much effect.¡±

    Long Feiye finally agreed. ¡°If we move fast, we¡¯ll be there within five days. We can rest at Three-Way ck Market, that¡¯s not far from cktower.¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t seen Tang Li for ages and rather missed him. How would that guy react after finding out she and Long Feiye were actually together now?

    1. Yadaxiao - sounds like Barat, but that has a different name. For the life of me I can¡¯t find an English equivalent to this one, which literally means ¡°Big Crushes the Little,¡± I¡¯ll update name/notes when I do.

 Chapter 888: Assemble, staking a thousand pieces of gold on one throw

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had disguised themselves. He was dressed in white robes and a silvery-white face mask, which lent him a third of a sovereign¡¯s arresting air. Like a mysterious prince, he allured viewers while aweing them to stay at a distance. Han Yunxi was dressed as a man--including a stuck-on handlebar mustache. Although she was sitting in a wheelchair, her aura was no less impressive. She didn¡¯t need a mask to create a sense of distance like Long Feiye, but adopted the air of a well-tempered official¡¯s son.

    ¡°Brother Qin,¡± she sped her hands in a bow. Long Feiye was taking Qin as his surname.

    ¡°Feiyun,¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help a grin. He seemed to like her pseudonym very much. Despite acting as brothers, he had abandoned the ¡°brother¡± part of her title.

    Their arrival at the gambling house attracted a few stares, but they didn¡¯t be the center of attention. After all, the gambling house was full of people dressed in masks or hiding their identities, so they looked perfectly normal. No one would try to guess the features of a masked guest or their identities.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gone a few steps before a familiar voice reached their ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve won! Hahaha, this master¡¯s won!¡± The voice was none other than Long Feiye¡¯s good ¡°little brother,¡± Tang Li.

    Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s biggest gambling house was called the Thousand Gold Pavilion. Some people said it was named after the idiom, ¡°stake a thousand pieces of gold on one throw¡± (to throw away money like dirt), while the gamblers that came like to say it was inspired by ¡°recovering a thousand pieces of gold after losing it all.¡± When it came to capital from the gambling houses, neither East Origin Hall nor Golden Wing couldpare to Myriad Merchant Hall. Thousand Gold Pavilion was not only the busiest gambling house in the Three-Way ck Market, but also the one with the deepest waters.

    Thus, no one dared to stand out too much here. Tang Li was the first! His shoutspletely sted over the hubbub of the floor, every one attracting the attention of its patrons. A few gamblers from next door even grew curious toe and take a look. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged nces while remaining silent.

    If not for the shadow guards who sent them multiple messages about Tang Li¡¯s situation here, Han Yunxi might have really believed the man had sunk into a trap. Actually, the entrance guards had recognized Tang Li as soon as he entered the ck markets. Then he¡¯d sent a report to East Origin Hall, whose shadow guards told Long Feiye promptly. At the same time, he¡¯d sent people to follow after Tang Li and figure out what was going on. The scout had thought Tang Li had fallen for a trap as well until Tang Li recognized him and gave him a few looks to signal he was still rational.

    ¡°The masked woman by his side should be Ning Jing, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Long Feiye murmured back as he pushed Han Yunxi closer to Tang Li through the crowd.

    Although this gambling table had already be the focal point of the Three-Way ck Market, most of the people were watching from the sidelines instead of approaching the table. asionally, someone would throw in some chips to rub off some of Tang Li¡¯s luck since his was nothing but wins today. Different tables had different rules. Tang Li¡¯s table required stakes of at least 30,000,000 chips for the first purchase, the most expensive one in the entire ck markets. To throw away that many chips just to have a seat here meant the stakes were high. Thus, there were only three other middle-aged men apanying Tang Li at the same oval table.

    Long Feiye started out by staking 60,000,000 chips, half for himself and half for Han Yunxi. Both of them had chosen to sit on either sides of Tang Li, who was caught up in the thrill of winning and only cast them a nce. He didn¡¯t recognize them, but Long Feiye¡¯s gaze was clearly unhappy. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi looked at Ning Jing with interest and discovered that she looked a little chubbier than before. Although the saying went that happy hearts led to rounder bodies, why would Ning Jing gain weight after being put under house arrest? Was her heart really that generous, or was she simply confident of winning these stakes?

    And what was Tang Li doing on Ning n turf when he was perfectly fine at the Tang n? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know any of the answers, so she could only suspect Ning Jing. By now, the dealer had already shuffled the deck and politely invited everyone to ce their bets.

    ¡°Small! It¡¯ll still be a small! I¡¯ll stake 10,000!¡± Tang Li mmed the table as he stood up. ¡°If it¡¯s not a small, then I¡¯ll write my ¡®Tang¡¯ upside down!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes zoomed in on Tang Li, while Han Yunxi just rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see any of his acting at all. This brat, he¡¯s probably gone wild from gambling. At the same time, the dealer, Uncle Cheng, gave Ning Jing another look. This was already the third time, so there was no excuse for her to pretend she didn¡¯t see him.

    She smiled coldly and told Tang Li, ¡°Since you¡¯re so certain, why not bet all your chips? What¡¯s so interesting about writing ¡®Tang¡¯ upside down?¡± As she spoke these words, she secretly tugged at him. Tang Li knew she was putting on an act for the dealer, so he cooperated.

    ¡°Bet it all? Then I¡¯ll bet it all! Heheh, when your husband wins, I¡¯ll treat you to something tasty!¡±

    Many of the women present burst into giggles. Buying food with the winning? For a man with so much gold, he was so cute! He must dote on his wife a lot in private, right? Hearts fluttered as they imagined it. If this was any other day, Han Yunxi would beughing too. Tang Li had his own methods to coax a woman into happiness, but she couldn¡¯t smile at all now. She was more certain than ever that Ning Jing had lured Tang Li here on purpose.

    If she could read their true hearts now, then Han Yunxi would know that this world held another woman who suffered the same sickness as herself. But she had no idea. She only knew that Ning Jing had schemed against Tang Li, who was paying her back with a plot of his own. The two of them were measuring each other¡¯s strengths in secret, and now Tang Li was definitely in the lead. Without the West Qin princess status, Han Yunxi would say she was biased to protecting Tang Li¡¯s side. She wished that he could win this silent battle between the couple. Although Tang Li was careless and slovenly, he was actually dependable when he got serious and suited for a better woman.

    With a rumble, Tang Li pushed all of his chips onto the table. They scattered across its surface. After a day of winnings, he had already amassed 50,000,000 chips. Ning Jing grew rmed. She had secretly tugged on Tang Li¡¯s hand just to remind him that she was yacting, and to not listen to her. But who knew he¡¯d be so willful!

    A sensation rose in crowd. Many people stopped what they were doing and came over to have a look. If Tang Li lost this bet, he¡¯d have nothing left! Discussions broke out around them while the three middle-aged men at the table remained unmoving. Neither did the onlookers dared to make any big moves. Under these circumstances, it was more exciting to watch the show.

    ¡°This master¡¯s sure refreshing!¡± Uncle Chengughed, quite satisfied with Ning Jing¡¯s behavior. He looked around the table and asked, ¡°Does anyone else want to bet?¡±

    Long Feiye was quite calm as he pushed out 5,000,000 chips and bet on a ¡°small¡± just like Tang Li. Uncle Cheng gave him a polite smile without much thought. After all, there were so many masked guests at the gambling house, and 5,000,000 chips were paltry before Tang Li¡¯s pile.

    Tang Li nced over carelessly once again. Han Yunxi was already cursing his thoughtlessness under her breath. But the real reason was that her and Long Feiye¡¯s disguises were too well done.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you y?¡± Long Feiye asked her quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Just watching is fine,¡± Han Yunxi might like to gamble, but she didn¡¯t y games of pure luck or cheating. 30,000,000 chips to buy a single seat won¡¯t cost me anything if I return all the chips after the show.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t press her. The dealer asked the table for bets one more time until he was sure no one was throwing any stakes, then opened up the container of dice. At this moment, a low and sexy voice emerged from the crowd to turn a bunch of heads.

    ¡°Hold it, this young gentleman wants to bet!¡± it was obviously an affected voice and not that of the original owner.

    The crowd broke apart to open a path for a dark robed man that strode carelessly to the table. His clothes were low-key and mysterious, but his mask was iparably showy! It was carved from pure gold and shone dazzlingly beneath the lights. Compared to his ostentation, the girl behind him was much more discreet. She was about 17 to 18 years old and dressed in yellow. A wide hat surrounded by a curtain of white gauze covered her head and obscured her features from view. Both Han Yunxi and the crowd disregarded the girl to focus on the ck-robed man. She really wanted to ask him whether his gold mask was heavy.

    Tang Li saw that someone had stolen his thunder and looked a little unhappy. The ck-robed man and the yellow dress girl had hardly sat down when he urged impatiently, ¡°If you want to bet, then hurry up. Don¡¯t waste this grandpa¡¯s time.¡±

    The ck-robed man nced at the chips already on the table and asked, ¡°How much is in this pile?¡±

    ¡°Master Tang bet 50,000,000 chips, while that Master Qin bet 5,000,000,¡± Uncle Cheng exined before asking in a professional tone, ¡°This gentleman, how much will you two bet?¡±

    The ck-robed man ignored Uncle Cheng to look towards the three middle-aged men who hadn¡¯t bet at all. He chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys ying?¡±

    The trio were experienced types who were more interested in money than the gambling that came with it. They wouldn¡¯t act rashly or fall prey to mockery, so they all shook their heads in tandem. One of them smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just yed a few rounds and want to take a break. You guys enjoy yourselves.¡±

    But the ck-robed man immediately turned nasty. ¡°If you¡¯re not ying, then don¡¯t stick around. You¡¯re getting in the way of this young gentleman¡¯s fun!¡± As he spojke, he waved disdainfully at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. ¡°5,000,000 chips? If you can¡¯t afford to y, stay on the sidelines! Don¡¯t block this young man from ughtering Thousand Gold Pavilion with the other gentleman!¡±

    At his words, Uncle Cheng¡¯s expression shifted, while Ning Cheng grew displeased from the darkness. Who else could this ck-robed man be, except for Gu Qishao? Ning Cheng hade to discuss cktower with him and their ns for tomorrow, but he¡¯d sauntered his way to Tang Li¡¯s side instead. He and Mu Linger had 60,000,000 chips each--not bought, but taken outright. What was he doing here instead of ying perfectly well at the gambling house next door?

    ¡°Master, shall this subordinate call Gu Qishao back?¡± his retainer asked.

    ¡°No need. Watch what he¡¯s nning for now,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly. After interacting with Gu Qishao in the past few days, he could more or less understand the man¡¯s moods. It was impossible to call him back when he went somewhere, and he still trusted in Uncle Cheng¡¯s patience. He didn¡¯t fear Gu Qishao making a ruckus or winning his bets. Going over there now would disturb Tang Li¡¯s interest instead.

    After all, those sunk into the gambling tables couldn¡¯t afford to be disturbed. Otherwise, they¡¯de to their senses all too soon.

    Gu Qishao joining in might not be a bad thing. He could make Tang Li even crazier!

 Chapter 889: Love of gambling, who has the advantage?

    Ning Cheng could still stand his ground. If he aggravated Gu Qishao and messed up his game, it¡¯d only bring him losses. It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t afford those tens of millions of chips.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the retainer nodded. ¡°Master, Tang Li¡¯s been winning all day. Half was from Uncle Cheng¡¯s machinations, but the other was based on luck.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, then his luck¡¯s not bad today,¡± Ning Cheng smiled.

    ¡°Uncle Cheng intends to have him win another day before making his move the day after tomorrow. The usury loan brothers have already been instructed ahead of time,¡± the retainer murmured.

    In the casino, the scariest members were those who offered usury loans. The gambling house would never lend gamblers money, so they could only find loans from such merchants. But provoking them meant that a gambler would never recover again. They were the darkest forces of the ck markets and didn¡¯t belong to any one faction. The gambling houses had no jurisdiction over them either, although a portion of their interest went to the casinos. In a sense, they had a mutually beneficial rtionship. If the gambler couldn¡¯t afford to pay back the interest on the loans, then these people would make sure to have them pay with their lives once they left the gambling houses!

    Ning Cheng¡¯s plot was ingenious. If Tang Li owed the gambling house a debt, then the Myriad Merchant Hall couldn¡¯t touch him since he was their son-inw. However, if Tang Li owed the usury loan merchants, then Myriad Merchant Hall could act as a middleman to talk things over. With abination of intimidation and bribery, they could then facilitate the Tang n and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium agreement to get those hidden weapons.

    Ning Cheng had full faith in Uncle Cheng¡¯s abilities, so he didn¡¯t leave any further instructions. He was about to leave after ncing at Ning Jing when his gaze passed over Han Yunxi sitting in her wheelchair. How could Ning Cheng recognize her in men¡¯s garb with a mustache stuck to her face? He only felt that her figure felt familiar, but eventually left without a second thought. He needed to send forces into cktower by now.

    Meanwhile, the hubbub at the gambling table continued. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t recognized the ck-robed man as Gu Qishao, but they remained indifferent to his provocations. Uncle Cheng didn¡¯t want new problems to crop up and smiled as he coaxed their newest guest. ¡°This master, everyone¡¯s waiting for your bet.¡±

    Tang Li urged him on with an unhappy air. ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense? If you¡¯re going to bet, then hurry up! What¡¯s the point of pretending to be a bigshot if you have no money?¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately changed his tune and pped the table as he shouted out loud. ¡°Large! This young gentleman betsrge! 120,000,000 chips!¡±

    At his exmation, everyone quieted down. They stared at Gu Qishao with wide eyes and gaping mouths.

    100 million chips in one shot? Just who is he?

    As everyone watched, Gu Qishao gave a snicker before pushing out all of his and Mu Linger¡¯s chips. The two massive piles ttered against the table, making everyone think of the same idiom: spending money like flowing water.

    Mu Linger was the first to react. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. Her heart ached at the sight. She wasn¡¯t interested in gambling at all and only wanted to lose Ning Cheng some money at most. She wanted to change her own 60,000,000 chips into silver drafts and buy some excellent medicinal ingredients from the auction house!

    Tang Li was scared stiff. Although 100 million chips wasn¡¯t much, even with 20,000,000 extra, this was only the man¡¯s first move! His bet broke all previous records at the ck markets! No one had ever yed so big on their first shot! If this was only the beginning, then what was to follow?

    How was he supposed to make up for 120 million chips¡¯ worth of losses? Add another 120 million? And yet, if he won, betting a smaller sum for his second try would only make peopleugh at him. Tang Li was beginning to suspect whether the ck-robed man was actually his brother Long Feiye. Who else in the world would stake so much on his first throw?

    This...this man¡¯s so generous, it¡¯s like he¡¯s not even spending his own money! But there was no way his big brother could be here! Nor would he ever wear such a gaudy gold mask. Aplicated look flickered past his eyes as he wondered if the the ck-robed man was some sort of aplice.

    ¡°Where did such a moneybags show up from?¡± Han Yunxi was shocked as well. ¡°He couldn¡¯t be an aplice, right? Here to draw the wool over Tang Li¡¯s head?¡±

    Long Feiye was probably the calmest member of the crowd. He remained unruffled as he said, ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    Uncle Cheng was long burning with impatience as he kept shooting looks off to the side. It took the servant standing by awhile to recover before he finally went backstage to find Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Master! Master, it¡¯s bad! Gu Qishao, he--he...¡±

    Ning Cheng was currently knitting his brows over a problem and annoyed at being disturbed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± he said coldly. ¡°It better be--¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao bet 120 million chips on his first y!¡± his retainer said urgently.

    Ning Cheng gave a start before he pped the table and stood up to rush out of the room. From a hidden balcony on the second floor, he looked down to that the massive crowds had all stopped their gambling to stare at Gu Qishao and Tang Li. The doors to Thousand Gold Pavilion had long been jammed packed with people waiting for Uncle Cheng to announce his hand!

    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± the retainer asked.

    Ning Cheng knitted his brows, but didn¡¯t panic. ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    First they had to roll the dice, then ce the bets, then announce the results. Uncle Cheng would change the oue by cheating at various intervals to control the results. Dealers who often manned tables were shrewd of eye and heart. They had the power to understand the hearts of their gamblers utterly. If they knew for certain whether a gambler would bet rge¡± or ¡°small,¡± they could cheat while rolling the dice. If they couldn¡¯t guess, then they¡¯d manipte the results after the gambler had ced his or her bets.

    If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t interfered, then Uncle Cheng could spend his time toying with Tang Li and control the flow of the gamepletely. But now Gu Qishao¡¯s bet had made him wary. Aplex look flickered past his eyes. As he saw it, Gu Qishao shouldn¡¯t be hanging around as long as Tang Li here, not when he still had things to do.

    ¡°Everyone, take a good look!¡± Uncle Cheng recovered his dealer¡¯s smile and slowly opened the box. In a sh, the gambling house fell silent, but it was only for a second. Tang Li all but leaped out of his seat as he cried, ¡°Small! Ahahahaha! Small! Small! I¡¯ve won!¡±

    He hugged Ning Jing joyfully while sending the ck-robed man a provoking nce as he drew out his words. ¡°Smaaalll!¡±

    Actually, he was faking his happiness. He could tell that Uncle Cheng had been manipting the odds as soon as he started rolling the dice so the results would be rge.¡± The man had wanted him to lose. But thanks to the ck-robed man stepping in, Uncle Cheng had no choice but to let him win. He spotted how the man had switched rge¡± for ¡°small¡± results when opening the box. Over the course of the day, he¡¯d won and lost in turns, seemingly under Uncle Cheng¡¯s control. But everything was within his grasp. It was rare for him to feign slow-wittedness in the face of his own intelligence.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s face waspletely ck beneath his mask! Gambling was one of his strong points. Before he took over as Golden Wing Hall¡¯s owner, he often yed around in Three-Way ck Market¡¯s casinos. After gaining ownership of his own, he used to spentrge amounts of time practicing his skills in his own gambling houses. Whatever he won or lost there returned to him eventually, so he didn¡¯t need to pay. Just then, he¡¯d clearly saw Uncle Cheng doing something while he opened the box.[1] Fooling me, are ya? You want to get back the 120 million I clearly took from Ning Cheng, is it?

    Gu Qishao gradually narrowed his eyes as a dangerous aura emanated from his body.

    Ning Cheng, ah, Ning Cheng. You still owe me old debts, but this young gentleman¡¯s going to settle the new ones right now!

    He tossed a gold card at a nearby attendant and cried, ¡°Bring over another 120 million chips!¡±

    Very soon, the attendant delivered the chips in a high pile in front of Gu Qishao. Meanwhile, Tang Li had doubled his wins and had 100 million chips of his own. Now they were ying big stakes. Uncle Cheng¡¯s face darkened. He waited briefly, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t send anyone down. Without a choice, he could only start the next round by rolling the dice.

    ¡°May everyone ce their bets,¡± Uncle Cheng said coldly.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t hesitate before betting 10,000,000 chips on ¡°small,¡± while Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes flickered coldly as he bet 100,000,000 on rge.¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t bet at all, but simply watched.

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s gaze turned ruthless before he opened the box. Once again, Tang Li burst into wildughter. ¡°Small! It¡¯s small again, hahaha. Small again!¡±

    Without a doubt, Uncle Cheng had chosen to cheat Gu Qishao again. No matter how many chips Tang Li won, he could make the man spit it upter. But there was no way Gu Qishao could win! If Gu Qishao was betting 10 million, 20 million, or 30 million chips, Uncle Cheng could let him win a few times before making him leave, but 100 million was really too much! Gu Qishao would never just win one round and give up, but multiple rounds at least. Each round wound him hundreds of millions of chips in profit if he seeded! How could the gambling house ever allow such losses? The price was too great!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes turned more furious as he tossed out another gold card. ¡°120 million!¡±

    Very soon, the chips arrived, but Uncle Cheng only had Gu Qishao lose and Tang Li win again. By now, Gu Qishao had lost three times in a row for a total of 360 million chips, while Tang Li had won three times in a row for a total of 250 million chips. Even the richest moneybags had limits to the amount of money stored in their gold cards. After losing 120 million from Ning Cheng¡¯s coffers, Gu Qishao had lost an additional 240 million of his own. He only had two gold cards left.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The fourth time, Gu Qishao lost another 120 million. Even Tang Li had to silently exhale in shock. This dealer¡¯s really ruthless!

    Gu Qishao was at his boiling point. He tossed the final gold card at the attendant and cried, ¡°Another 120 million.¡±

    Once again, the chips were brought. But before Uncle Cheng could begin the next round, both Gu Qishao and Tang Li rose to their feet. For a second, the crowd was stunned. Uncle Cheng appeared calm, but his heart was just about to leap out of his chest. In the distance, Ning Cheng had lost his calm as well. After Gu Qishao had lost four times, Tang Li now had 500 million chips in his possession. Either of their choices could yield a horrific result.

    ¡°Someonee, bring Gu Qishao back. Tell him I¡¯ll pay back all his losses,¡± Ning Cheng decided immediately.

    Unfortunately, the attendant had hardly whispered in Gu Qishao¡¯s ear when Tang Liughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve won so much that I¡¯m not ying anymore! I¡¯m done!¡±

    Tang Li looked calm, but he was beside himself with mirth. He was nning to make his real move tomorrow and win 200 million before he left, but who knew the ck-robed man would get mixed up in the mess and save him all that time?

    500 million! That was no small number! Even his big brother had to knit his eyebrows before taking out that much on his own. If he kept ying after this, then he was mental!

    The casino was silent. Uncle Cheng¡¯s hands were clearly trembling, while Ning Cheng¡¯s face had turnedpletely ashen. Long Feiye remained calm, while Han Yunxi had to fight not tough. Gu Qishao looked up at Ning Cheng on the second floor while everyone else--Ning Jing included--were leftpletely floored!

    1. Looks like GQS¡¯s gambling eyes aren¡¯t as skilled as Tang Li who saw exactly what happened, hahaha.

 Chapter 890: Theyâ€™re not allowed to leave

    By saying he wasn¡¯t ying anymore, Tang Li left everyone speechless. It was as if someone had poured cold water over the crowd, leaving them mute. The foolish spendthrift, Tang Li, had ended up being the biggest winner of the night by easily gaining 500 million, while Gu Qishao had lost 420 million in four rounds. Although 120 million chips had been given to him by Ning Cheng, he was still the biggest loser. In the space of time it took to brew a cup of tea, he¡¯d gambled away 360 million for nothing, while his own Golden Wing Hall had lost 100 million in the bargain.

    In other words, most of Tang Li¡¯s winnings was Gu Qishao¡¯s money.

    Gu Qishao had looked to the second floor as soon as the attendant spoke to him, but Ning Cheng had long backed out of sight. No one could spot him from downstairs. In truth, Gu Qishao had been having a perfectly good time right next door until the Thousand Gold Pavilion had drawn him in with its hubbub. He had wanted to join in the fun and y a little happier. Although he¡¯d taken Ning Cheng¡¯s 120 million chips for nothing, he was willing to ept his losses. If Uncle Cheng hadn¡¯t tried any tricks, he would have been perfectly content to lose it all.

    Yet Uncle Cheng had cheated him in every round so far. How could he not be angry? He didn¡¯t care that Tang Li had won all his silver, he saw Thousand Gold Pavilion and its owner Ning Cheng as his enemy! Ning Cheng had sent someone to tell him toe back so he could pay back his silver? Dream on! His freedom to gamble had been wrecked, so he wouldn¡¯t be Gu Qishao if he couldn¡¯t get payback in folds!

    Uncle Cheng sensed that the situation was getting bad. He didn¡¯t dare to continue the game. A man like Gu Qishao had no fixed principles or personality and always acted against the norms. If he was really angry, then who knows how long he¡¯d dy ns for cktower? Although Gu Qishao had suffered massive losses with his 300 million chips or more, Thousand Gold Pavilion could still afford topensate him.

    For the sake of the big picture, they¡¯d have to spend money to avoid disaster. As for Tang Li--it was a shame that such a good chance this time had gone to waste. They¡¯d have to settle debts another day. Uncle Cheng had no idea what Ning Cheng was thinking, so he could only take the lead to keep the peace. Although it didn¡¯t match the gambling house¡¯s rules, who told them to run into Gu Qishao in the first ce?

    ¡°Hehe, since Master Tang isn¡¯t ying anymore, then I ask that everyone take a break. We can start a new round after the time it takes to brew a cup of tea,¡± Uncle Cheng said. He had to buy time to talk with Gu Qishao one on one.

    Gu Qishao looked over with a disdainful smile. ¡°What, are you afraid that this young gentleman can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    ¡°Nonono, it¡¯s just that Master Tang is withdrawing now, so we should--¡±

    Gu Qishao tossed his final gold card at Uncle Cheng to interrupt him. ¡°This young gentleman wants to change the gambling method. Use real gold and silver to bet instead! This card of mine has no limits, so if you win, it¡¯ll belong to you. If you lose, go ask your master for a card of your own to pay for the losses!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of a limitless card. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s gold cards could be used anywhere, but they had different levels and hierarchies. The highest level would be gold cards with no spending limits. They were equal to credit cards with no spending limits, where the owner could spend as much money as he wanted. Whatever he used was the debt of the cardholder, who was responsible for all payments. There were only ten total limitless gold cards in all of Cloud Realm Continent. It wasn¡¯t easy to get your hands on one unless you had enough assets and wealth. The big banks wouldn¡¯t pass one otherwise.

    Tang Li had just set a new record in the Three-Way ck Market¡¯s gambling houses when Gu Qishao broke it with his own. He was not only the first to bet so much money on his first takes, but the first to lose so much money in one day. Now he was even breaking the casino¡¯s rules to bet his limitless gold card.

    At first, no one wondered about the face beneath the gold mask or who he could be, but now they were extremely curious.

    It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s an aplice...so what are his origins? Han Yunxi was full of doubts. She had seen her share of gold cards over the years, but only two of them had no spending limits: the one used by Long Feiye and the one he¡¯d given to her on her first shopping spree in Medicine City.

    Long Feiye only looked at the gold-masked man with infinite amusement as admiration yed through his eyes. Actually, he had already been losing interest in the sessive bets from before until the man bet his own gold card. It had to be said that Uncle Cheng¡¯s heart stirred at the sight of it too. After all, only ten total existed in all of Cloud Realm Continent. Even Cloud Realm Trade Consortium only had three of them to its name.

    Tang Li was on the verge of telling Ning Jing to exchange their chips for silver drafts when he turned back at the deration. He was beginning to sympathize with the ck-robed man. It was certain that the higher-ups of the casino had set their sights on him. If he kept on, he¡¯d be shouldering a crippling debt. Despite that, he didn¡¯t turn back to give the man any helpful reminders. He didn¡¯t have a speck of guilty conscience. Everyone bet their stakes willingly at the gambling tables, so there was no use getting mad at anyone else. If someone hadints, they shouldn¡¯t bet in the first ce. Even now, he was tightly gripping Ning Jing¡¯s hand while his heart inwardly rejoiced. Multiple times tonight, she¡¯d tugged at his hand to remind him to watch out. For a while, he had the mistaken impression that she was actually on his side--sharing the same boat as him as his wife.

    In a low voice, he murmured, ¡°Jing Jing, did that warehouse of yours have 500 million?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ning Jing replied calmly. She had forgotten that the warehouse theft was a lie she made up in the first ce to escape in the ck markets tonight.

    Was it fortune or misfortune for a liar to be tricked by her own lies?

    Tang Li and Ning Jing gradually left the gambling table behind them while everyone was distracted by Gu Qishao¡¯s stakes. But Ning Cheng¡¯s chilly gaze from the second floor never left the couple¡¯s backs. He could afford to lose 500 million, but he was stunned that Gu Qishao would interfere. His face was ashen because he¡¯d lost a grand chance to deal with Tang Li. After some hesitation, his gaze turned ruthless as he instructed an attendant, ¡°Have the head elder show himself and bring Miss Jing and our son-inw into the Peaceful Hall for tea. Without my orders, they¡¯re not allowed to leave Myriad Merchant Hall.¡±

    Political tension was growing on the Northern Li front, while they already had a way to lure Bai Yanqing to cktower. If everything went smoothly, then East and West Qin would resume hostilities in a month and the Tang n weapons would fall into their hands. Since Tang Li had encroached on his turf, how could he let him go? If the head elder kept them here, Ning Jing would understand his intentions.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the attendant hastily departed. Ning Cheng nced over at the gambling table, where Uncle Cheng had yet to answer Gu Qishao. By now, Gu Qishao was starting to raise a hoot.

    ¡°What, are you afraid that this young gentleman can¡¯t afford to lose? Or that your Thousand Gold Pavilion can¡¯t afford the losses?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Thousand Gold Pavilion self purports to be Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one gambling house. Are you afraid to ept a single gold card? Give me an answer, are you betting or not? If not, then I¡¯ll go to Golden Wing Hall instead!¡±

    Day or night, casinos and their wealth dreaded types like Gu Qishao who raised this kind of ruckus. Gambling houses were supposed to be rich and imposing, weing gamblers to stake whatever they wanted with enthusiasm. How could they ever be afraid? That would only make others suspect the wealth of the casino, which was a fatal blow. Gu Qishao¡¯s offhandments were enough to earn the agreement of all the surrounding gamblers.

    ¡°What¡¯s Thousand Gold Pavilion ying at? Can¡¯t they afford to bet against one limitless gold card? Don¡¯t open a casino if you can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    ¡°Pah! I never expected Thousand Gold Pavilion to be a bunch of cowards. Boring, boring! This old fellow¡¯s not ying anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if I won a few hundred million one day, will Thousand Gold Pavilion run out of silver drafts to give me? Weak, weak! Everyone, let¡¯s go, this y is no good for gambling!¡±

    A limitless gold card was already a big deal, but a yer like Gu Qishao, who would keep on gambling regardless of how much he lost or won, made it even more impossible for Uncle Cheng to call the shots. He had long sent someone to ask Ning Cheng for instructions. As he cated the crowd, he waited desperately for answers. Yet the person who found him wasn¡¯t an attendant, but a man dressed in gray robes. He caught everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared, a man of middling height with a skinny frame. His silhouette was sharp, his features pronounced, and his nose extremely high. Short and conspicuous golden hair topped his head, identifying him as one of the foreign tribes on the outskirts of Cloud Realm Continent.

    His thinness didn¡¯t count as slender or sickly, but only slightly ¡°shou.¡±[1] However, his eyes weren¡¯t shou at all. He ignored the stares of the crowd and walked towards Uncle Cheng step by step.

    There were three types of men in this world who could stand amidst a crowd and attract endless attention. The first were Long Feiye types, whose aggressive, noble air resembled nature itself. Standing loftily above the massives, they were solemn in their own way without having to show anger and made people respect them while keeping a distance. The second were Gu Qishao types, with bombastic speech and showy, shy ways. Their features were stunning and their harsh words impossible to ignore. The third were types like this man. Although hecked Long Feiye¡¯s aura and Gu Qishao¡¯s ostentation, no one could look away when he appeared.

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s heart finally settled back into his chest at the sight of the man as he grew relieved. In turn, the man nodded at Uncle Cheng, who walked past him and left the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Leaving because you can¡¯t afford to bet?¡± Gu Qishao had plenty of objections for the swindling Uncle Cheng.

    ¡°Sir, the dealers have no right to change the rules, so I¡¯ll be taking over his table from here. I am Thousand Gold Pavilion¡¯s Manager Jin, called A¡¯Jin.¡±[2]

    Manager Jin was both humble and polite, his slight smile filled with cultivated professionalism. But even so, Han Yunxi spotted a hint of arrogance in his eyes. She knew then that he wasn¡¯t as cid as he seemed on the surface. Mu Linger was staring at Manager Jin too. She never expected the world to have another man just as beautiful as Qi gege. Manager Jin¡¯s beauty differed from Gu Qishao¡¯s in that he was purely handsome and good looking. She suddenly wanted to know what he looked like if heughed. But she was certain of one thing: no matter what, Qi gege would still be prettier than Manager Jin.

    Frequent patrons of Thousand Gold Pavilion had all heard that its manager was a highly skilled gambler, but no one had ever seen him. Manager Jin¡¯s arrival quieted things down as they all marveled at his youth.

    ¡°Have you ever seen him before?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s an orphan from a foreign country, but his origins are unclear,¡± Long Feiye murmured back.

    Gu Qishao could care less who he was. He asked unhappily, ¡°In other words, you have the right to change the rules?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Manager Jin replied calmly.

    Gu Qishao pulled out his chair and sat back down. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s y the simplest game: Large vs. Small!¡±

    1. Shou (ÊÜ) in this context means to be the submissive party, the receiving party (cough ¡°uke¡± cough), and sounds exactly the same as shou (ÊÝ), or ¡°skinny.¡± My dudes I kid you not, I think the author just made a BL terminology reference. Cough where¡¯s my alternate universe PGC with main character Gu Beiyue cough.

    2. Manager Jin (½ðÖ´) - a little Chinese pun here, Jin obviously means ¡°gold.¡±

 Chapter 891: Unexpected speed

    As soon as Gu Qishao spoke, the crowd narrowly avoidedughing out loud. They all thought Gu Qishao was seeking death! Manager Jin¡¯s gambling skills were the stuff of legend, but Gu Qishao was going to y him at that? Although Large vs. Small looked like a simple game, the truth was something else. It not only relied on luck, but expert technique. It was also the easiest game to cheat. The rules stated that two people would both get a set of dice. They¡¯d start and stop shaking them at the same time, then open the containers to see who had the bigger or smaller numbers.

    Although everyone was secretlyughing up their sleeves, no one dared to make a sound. A gambling table was like a chess match, where the onlookers had no say. Otherwise, ruining other people¡¯s fun or match could end with them dying out of the blue as soon as they left the casino.

    ¡°Alright! Whatever you say goes,¡± Manager Jin sat down as well.

    The number of spectators grew even as the scene turned more and more silent. Everyone was staring at the table, both expectant and nervous.

    ¡°Shall we y a round?¡± Han Yunxi muttered, but before she could go any further, Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a tie.¡±

    ¡°You have a rather high view of that ck-robed man?¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Anyone who could enter Long Feiye¡¯s eye had to be skilled.

    Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand gambling or cheats, he was shrewd enough to know the casino¡¯s various rules. He had long seen the game in ce at this particr table and guessed that the previous dealer had cheated.

    ¡°They can¡¯t tie forever. Eventually, someone will win,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. Judging by the ck-robed man¡¯s temper, he might stay here for days until a winner turned up.

    ¡°What are your views?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi thought a bit before she said, ¡°I bet...that Manager Jin will win.¡± Although she felt the ck-robed man had a few tricks up his sleeve and hadn¡¯t exposed the cheating dealer on purpose, he was still an impetuous man. How could someone so impulsive win against the cool-headed Manager Jin?

    Long Feiye intoned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet that the ck-robed man wins.¡±

    By now, the attendants had already brought over the dice and divided them up between Gu Qishao and Manager Jin. Gu Qishao carefully inspected the dice and the china bowl before tossing them to Long Feiye. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me check them and make a note.¡±

    It wasmon to cheat by sabotaging the dice or bowl. However, Gu Qishao had long confirmed that both of them were fine. He was just making a show so Manager Jin would have to follow suit. He politely delivered his dice and bowl to Long Feiye for the same inspection. ¡°May I trouble this brother as well? Thousand Gold Pavilion will pay you 100,000 chips for the notarization fee.¡±

    100,000 chips just to check the goods? The crowd sighed at the numbers. Why didn¡¯t they get such luck? Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth only twitched, making her mustache tremble on her face with a funny movement.

    100,000 chips to have Long Feiye verify the gods? Did Ning Cheng know Manager Jin was that generous?

    Long Feiye¡¯s face was expressionless beneath his mask. He said coldly, ¡°No need for verification. The two of you can simply switch your dice.¡±

    Gu Qishao finally looked at Long Feiye. Although he¡¯s a little stingy when ites to gambling, he¡¯s pretty experienced at this. He knows what I want and just the words I was waiting for!

    Manager Jin said nothing beyond an ¡°Alright.¡± The two men exchanged dice and made their preparations before he asked, ¡°Are you going to betrge or small?¡±

    ¡°Small! Whoever gets the smaller number wins!¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°And your chip will be a single limitless gold card?¡± Manager Jin confirmed.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s prepaid, so it¡¯s not behind in payments!¡± Gu Qishao was determined.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Manager Jin agreed easily.

    The two of them made gestures at each other to begin, then slipped five dice into their bowls and covered it with a lid. As they shouted ¡°Start,¡± they picked up their bowls and started shaking the dice within. Gu Qishao¡¯s movements were a simple up and down shake, while Manager Jin preferred to go left and right. However, neither of them stopped shaking their bowls for a long time. If they were betting on Large, then thergest would be five dice showing sixes. If they were betting on Small, then the smallest would be five dice showing the smallest numbers. The gambling house waspletely silent except for the sounds of dice clinking against porcin. The noise rang in their ears and hearts as they watched and waited with baited breaths!

    Everyone was certain that Gu Qishao would lose and looking forward to his reaction when he lost his gold card. Just how much backing did he have? Would he bet a second limitless gold card? Mu Linger was the most anxious member of the crowd, her hands clutched together tightly as she stood bowing her head. Her entire figure was taut with nerves, afraid that Qi gege would lose. She ached for his money, and his losses. How could someone so proud ever lose?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi watched on with interest. It had been a long, long time since they had nothing to do except to sit around like outsiders to watch a good show. It felt great to rx again. Han Yunxi rejoiced that she hadn¡¯t nestled up to sleep in her rooms tonight, but brought Long Feiye out with her instead. But their leisure time didn¡¯tst more than an hour. Just as the ck-robed man and Manager Jin mmed their bowls on the table ande to a stop, a disguised Xu Donglin approached them.

    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve received news from cktower. Bai Yanqing will arrive in a day. We¡¯ve sessfully nted four shadow guards within cktower itself and will do our best to preserve Su Xiaoyu¡¯s life.¡±

    Long Feiye was surprised that Bai Yanqing could arrive so soon after receiving the nt. That must mean the man was living near the Three-Way Battlefield already. Meanwhile, the ck-robed man and Manager Jin opened their lids at the same time. Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare them a nce, but rose to push Han Yunxi away. She nced back and didn¡¯t see any dice, only Manager Jin¡¯s slight smile.

    The entire room was silent. Just who had won?

    ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s arriving ahead of schedule. It¡¯ll take at least half a day to reach cktower from here, so we have to rush over immediately,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    Now Han Yunxi understood the severity of the situation. She forgot about the gambling and asked urgently, ¡°If he¡¯se so quickly, could it mean that he¡¯s got Gu Beiyue trapped somewhere nearby?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    When she thought of Gu Beiyue being closeby, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart grew anxious. It had been too long since she¡¯d seen him, so she had no idea how he was doing. While Xu Donglin led the way, Long Feiye pushed Han Yunxi hastily out of the crowds. Because there was such a fuss at the gambling table, not many people paid them any attention. Once they left Thousand Gold Pavilion, Han Yunxi recalled Tang Li and asked, ¡°Xu Donglin, has Tang Li left?¡±

    After winning so much money, the clearest choice was to make a quick exit!

    ¡°This subordinate¡¯s men have been watching the doors the entire time, but they didn¡¯t see the Tang n Head leave,¡± Xu Donglin replied.

    ¡°Ning Jing and Ning Cheng must have joined hands to trick him here. He probably won¡¯t be able to leave unless he loses everything,¡± Han Yunxi said worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tang Li won¡¯t lose. If Ning Jing really tries that, Thousand Gold Pavilion will suffer heavy losses,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He had no qualms about Tang Li¡¯s gambling skills. Judging from how Tang Li kept Ning Jing in check, she wouldn¡¯t dare try anything against him either, nor would Thousand Gold Pavilion use force. He had recognized a certain bracelet on Ning Jing¡¯s wrist back when they first approached the table.

    Han Yunxi was still knitting her brows, but Xu Donglin only chuckled and said, ¡°Princess, the Tang n Head¡¯s gambling skills are equal to your poisons. He¡¯s got no peer in the entire world! You can set your cares at rest!¡±

    Only then did Han Yunxi nod her head and stopped asking questions. Bai Yanqing hade too quickly, so they need to make preparations as soon as possible. Just as the couple left the Three-Way ck Markets and headed for cktower, Ning Cheng arrived in front of the room that held Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Master, that cheap girl knows poisons. Doing this is too big of a risk. It might be better to coax Gu Qishao back?¡± Uncle Cheng suggested.

    In the past, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t get close to Bai Yuqiao unless Gu Qishao was with him. Nor had he ever interrogated the girl personally. After all, Bai Yuqiao was Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple and a poisons expert.

    Ning Cheng only smiled coldly. ¡°How about you go coax him back?¡±

    Uncle Cheng was left speechless. Master had already promised to pay Gu Qishao back for all his losses, but that hadn¡¯t done a thing. But if Gu Qishao was unsatisfied, what did he want? They were on the verge of capturing Tang Li when he interfered! And yet, his master hadn¡¯t med him. That was already good enough! The more Uncle Cheng thought, the angrier he grew. ¡°Could it be that he wants more than 360 million? Is he taking advantage of us to loot a burning house?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give him a penny more!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s face was frosty. A sinister gleam shone in his eyes as he pushed open the door and went inside. Uncle Cheng couldn¡¯t stop him, so he told the poison doctors to stay on standby while he followed his master inside. There was an iron cage within the room that housed Bai Yuqiao. She wasn¡¯t tied up like Su Xiaoyu, but free to move about.

    As soon as she heard someone enter the room, Bai Yuqiao quickly ran to the front of her cage and shouted, ¡°Gu Qishao, what do I have to say to make you believe me? I detest my master for how he¡¯s treated me. How could I still be on his side?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, I¡¯m telling you guys nothing but the truth! If there¡¯s a sliver of lies, then may I be struck by lightning and die an wretched death! Is that enough?!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you guys are already here. If you don¡¯t move now, it¡¯ll be toote. If my master delivers Su Xiaoyu to Gu Beiyue¡¯s side, you¡¯ll never be able to find her again!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was truly panicking. She wanted Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao to kill her master so her senior brother wouldn¡¯t be an idiotic pawn in his hands anymore. She was clear that neither man was her master¡¯s match, but as long as they made a move, she would have a chance to escape. Then she could tip her master off in the meantime.

    Ning Cheng was about to show himself when Su Xiaoyu¡¯s words stopped him. He stood in the darkness without a sound.

    ¡°Gu Qishao! Motherf**king--stop dawdling, will you? Fine, fine, I¡¯ll tell you the veryst secret. The guards at cktower are all my trusted subordinates. My master didn¡¯t save me because he assumed I died. I¡¯m certain he didn¡¯t tell any of the cktower guards, so as long as I show up to control them, it won¡¯t be hard to kill my master afterwards.¡± Bai Yuqiao was now showing her entire hand.

    Only then did Ning Cheng emerge from the darkness to stand before her. Bai Yuqiao grew rmed. ¡°Ning Cheng. You...¡±

    ¡°What? Could it be that you and Gu Qishao are hiding secrets from me?¡± Ning Cheng retorted coldly.

    Bai Yuqiao could clearly sense something amiss. Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao seemed to be having some kind of conflict between them. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°What kind of secrets could I still have? I¡¯m just curious to know when Master Ning trusted me enough to stop fearing my poisons?¡±

    Ning Cheng personally lit themps to illuminate the room, then peered down loftily at Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Girl, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡±

 Chapter 893: Deciding to abandon him without a care

    It had to be said that Ning Jing¡¯s mask had created a mess ofplications. No one in Myriad Merchant Hall had ever seen Tang Li and didn¡¯t recognize him as the family son-inw. But all of them knew Ning Jing. She had nned to hide her identity to remain unrecognized, but who knew they¡¯d run into Ning Cheng in the gambling house? Ning Cheng picked out Tang LI instantly, so whatever she did now would be pointless.

    All this trouble started because of her face mask. If it didn¡¯t exist, then Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t suspect Ning Jing of anything, but now he did.

    ¡°This subordinate had no way to speak with Miss Jing personally. However, Miss Jing should have understood this subordinate¡¯s meaning. She should continue bringing the Tang n Head back to the gambling house,¡± the head elder replied.

    ¡°She has to understand!¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°But if the Tang n Head insists on not gamlbing, this subordinate may not be able to keep them,¡± the head elder expressed his difficulties.

    Tang Li had won 500 million, so he could literally wash his hands in a golden basin now without having to gamble. This meant that all of Uncle Cheng¡¯s efforts had done nothing to bewitch his hearts. He was still sober.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t gamble, he has to stay,¡± Ning Cheng said aggressively. This time, he was determined to get ahold of Bai Yanqing in cktower. That would allow him to proceed with Han Yunxi¡¯s previous n, which was to use him to threaten Jun Yixie and control his battle horses. Then he could restart the war with East Qin. He admitted that he was impatient, if only because Han Yunxi had fallen into Long Feiye¡¯s hands. If the news was published identally, or released by Long Feiye on purpose with ulterior motives, then West Qin would lose all face. Their soldiers¡¯ hearts would turn cold. From a personal standpoint, he simply wanted to see that woman sooner.

    ¡°You only need a chance to pass on my words to Ning Jing. Leave the rest of her!¡± Ning Cheng insisted. ¡°Tell Ning Jing that she should do everything she needs to in the ck markets. There¡¯s no need to return to the Tang n afterwards, I¡¯ll give her everything in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.¡±

    Hearing this, the head elder elder exhaled. Having their ever familiar Miss Jing deal with Tang Li was better sending an ignorant old man against him. No one was better at dealing with a husband than his wife. He trusted that Miss Jing won¡¯t disappoint them.

    ¡°This subordinate understands. I¡¯ll get it done immediately,¡± the head elder left while rejoicing. After that was done, Ning Cheng brought Bai Yuqiao and left the Three-Way ck Market with Gu Qishao none the wiser. They traveled overnight in the direction of cktower. Meanwhile, Ning Jing and Tang Li were in a tearoom on Myriad Merchant Hall grounds. Only a few servant girls waited upon them, but Ning Jing knew plenty of guards stood guard outside and more eyes were watching them from the shadows. She and Tang LI didn¡¯t even get to exchange the chips for silver drafts before the head elder arrived. He pretended to recognize Tang Li as the Tang n Head--Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s son-inw.

    With the head elder¡¯s move--obviously under Ning Cheng¡¯s orders--Ning Jing knew they couldn¡¯t escape. She had no choice but to unmask herself and reveal her identity. Tang Li too, was shrewd enough to guess that Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t let them go. In the silent room, the two came to a tacit understanding. Ning Jing wanted to speak multiple times, but didn¡¯t know how to start. In the end, it was Tang Li who spoke first. ¡°Will we be able to leave once they get an agreement to an arms trade?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Will you agree?¡± Ning Jing knew it was impossible, but she couldn¡¯t help but hold out hope.

    Tang Li immediately rejected the idea. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Ning Jing only wore a cold smile mentally as she remained expressionless. ¡°Then what now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Tang Li said easily, happy to sit and watch.

    Ning Jing finally lost her temper, but she kept her rage bottled up. Instead she asked, ¡°How long are you nning to wait?¡±

    ¡°Until the end of the world, probably. In any case, with money and someone to stay by my side, it¡¯s enough,¡± Tang LI said freely.

    Although it should have been a moving statement, Ning Jing understood all too well that this was a joke. She finally lost it and shouted, ¡°I want! To leave this damned ce!¡±

    ¡°Then you think up something on your own. In any case, I can¡¯t do anything against your family,¡± Tang LI shrugged his shoulders.

    Just then, his statement had been half serious, half joking. To stay like this for the rest of his life wasn¡¯t so bad. There were less worries, at any rate. Ning Jing didn¡¯t speak, but silentlyughed at her own naivety. How could she depend on Tang Li to help them escape? He was no more than fish meat on the chopping block now. She could only rely on herself!

    It had to be a way that wouldn¡¯t raise Ning Cheng¡¯s suspicions while letting her flee. Her eyes burned as she stared at Tang Li, who didn¡¯t notice until he felt his hairs starting to stand on end.

    ¡°Jing Jing, what are you thinking about?¡± he asked timidly.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ning Jing shifted her gaze and looked towards the door. She had a way! If she abandoned Tang Li and escaped on her own, there was still a chance for sess. Her original n was to leave Tang Li anyways. Why did her brain turn funny and thought of taking Tang Li away with her? She could deal with everything else after she escaped first. If anything happened, she could sent a letter to the Tang n to tell them of his movements. The rest could depend on his own luck.

    In any case, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t do more than torment Tang Li a bit before getting his weapons. He wouldn¡¯t go far enough to kill the man. Thinking up to here, Ning Jingpletely rxed. Day or night, business in the ck markets never stopped. The bustle of the gambling houses, the calls of the auction hals, and the cries of merchants all mixed together in a neverending din.

    --

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had long left on their journey, while Ning Cheng and Bai Yuqiao were gone as well. Gu Qishao was still submerged in the gambling house, lost in the fun. He had dragged Ning Cheng here for a rest stop because he didn¡¯t want to head for cktower so early. He wanted confirmation on Ning Cheng¡¯s side and was willing to stay at the gambling table because he was sure the man would be helpless before Bai Yuqiao without him. Naturally, he¡¯d seen the girl trying to drive a wedge between him and Ning Cheng the whole way here, but he was sure the man wasn¡¯t idiotic enough to trust Bai Yuqiao. Even now, he was already on his tenth round against Manager Jin. All of them had been tied games, and each of the numbers they¡¯d rolled had been ones!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gold card was still lying in the middle of the gambling table because he¡¯d yet to lose it.

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s another tie!¡±

    ¡°Too supernatural. This is already the 11th time, they¡¯re so formidable!¡±

    ¡°I never thought this gentleman had such hidden depths. He must have lost on purpose before. Tsk tsk, doesn¡¯t he mind the loss of those hundred millions?¡±

    Discussion was rife around them, but Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes just narrowed into a dangerous line as he stared at Manager Jin. It was the first time Manager Jin had been so provoked, so he was less calm than before. His face was all antagonism as he stared back, but he maintained a veneer of professionalism as he said, ¡°Sir will you continue?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qishao said as he mmed the table. The dice in the bowl scattered about its insides, making clear clinking noises. Manager Jin¡¯s lips rose into a disdainful curve as he stroked his bowl with his hand. His dice also scattered to fall neatly into ce. Without a doubt, his movements were much more elegant and brilliant than Gu Qishao¡¯s, since he didn¡¯t have to m the table to get the same results. Seeing this, Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze chilled further. The two of them were evenpeting in fine details now, a testament to their animosity.

    Mu Linger had started out feeling fearful, but rxed after seeing Qi gege¡¯s gambling skills. She sat by his side and cheered for every one of his actions. Although she had a favorable impression of Manager Jin at the start, now she saw him as her enemy. None of his actions had a single redeeming feature in her eyes.

    Qi gege¡¯s enemy was hers, too!

    The 12th round was about to begin. After shaking his dice this time, Gu Qishao simply set them on the table without doing anything else. Manager Jin looked down on him for mming the table, was it? Then he¡¯d m it to the end. With a whump, his bowl jumped up into the air with the dice clinking within. But everythingnded neatly without a crack or anything falling over. Gu Qishao¡¯s m wasn¡¯t just for show.

    He leaned backnguidly in his chair and propped his feet on the table while continuing to hit its surface. The bowl hopped and jumped with his movements, the dice following along. It had to be said that his indolent, sexy, noble and unrestrained air attracted the admiration of countless females, even though his mask hid his devastating looks. Mu Linger¡¯s attention shifted from the gambling table to him instead. She was smiling like a fool, her heart filled with joy and affection.

    Since Gu Qishao was ying like that, Manager Jin naturally followed along. He was still siting upright and proper, one hand resting on the armrest while his other patted the table. Although his movements were less fancy than Gu Qishao¡¯s he too sent his bowl jumping up and down on the table. As he patted the surface, he looked at Gu Qishao, who met his gaze. But asionally, he would dart a nce at Mu Linger. His good brother Ning Cheng had told him that it¡¯d be best to get Mu Linger while holding up Gu Qishao. Manager Jin had never lost a battle when it came to attracting women. In the ck markets, multiple intelligent, wealthy, and beautiful females had fallen at his hands. Although he¡¯d yet to see through Gu Qishao after ten or so rounds, he could read Mu Linger thoroughly now. She didn¡¯t show her face, but her movements sold her out long ago.

    Manager Jin was certain that this was a simple, straightforward, and free-speaking girl without a scheming bone in her body. In his eyes, she was less a woman and more a girl. He couldn¡¯t help butugh to himself--howe Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t even manage a little girl like this? When he saw her cheer for Gu Qishao again, his eyes grew disdainful. He gave the table a sound thwap, sending his porcin bowl flying straight at Mu Linger.

    Everyone was so caught up in the excitement that they never expected this turn of events. Mu Linger was too surprised to dodge, yet...

 Chapter 894: Lingerâ€™s objection of affections

    The sudden upset caught Mu Linger off guard. She forgot to duck, but Gu Qishao¡¯s hand swept up and over from his armrest at thest possible second to knock the bowl back towards Manager Jin. It smashed against his head before falling to the ground and shattering into pieces. Manager Jin¡¯s head immediately started bleeding as blood trickled down his face.

    Everyone grew rmed. If Manager Jin¡¯s act had been an ident, then Gu Qishao¡¯s was definitely on purpose! They could tell from his head wound how much strength Gu Qishao had used against the bowl. While the crowd was still reeling, Gu Qishao rose to his feet and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? If you can¡¯t afford to y, you hurt people? Who were you trying to bully?¡±

    His words made everyone realize that Manager Jin¡¯s p hadn¡¯t been an ident at all. But the man didn¡¯t panic, merely took out a gray handkerchief to lightly wipe away his blood. He then pressed the cloth against the wound to stem the bleeding. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Just then, this one made an idental slip. I never meant to hurt anyone, much less bully them. Sir and I have yet to determine a victor, so why wouldn¡¯t I be able to afford ying with you?¡±

    ¡°An idental slip?¡± Gu Qishao snorted.

    ¡°Indeed, it was an ident. So many eyes were watching. My Thousand Gold Pavilion doesn¡¯t need to resort to such tricks, do we?¡± Manager Jin said sincerely.

    Most of the crowd still favored Manager Jin, since he was well matched with the ck-robed man and had no reason to stop the gambling on purpose, much less injure someone. Gu Qishao was inwardly doubtful as well. Manager Jin would only cost himself losses if he hurt anyone, so he wouldn¡¯t act so stupidly.

    Was it really just an ident?

    Coldly, Gu Qishao said, ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s an ident or not, you have to pay the price for rming myss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course!¡± Manager Jin was waiting for this very chance. He ignored his own injury and approached Mu Linger before giving her a heartfelt bow. ¡°Madam, I was careless just then and scared you. I ask this Miss to forgive me. If you need anypensation, Miss can say what she needs.¡±

    At this, many women around them grew jealous. Manager Jin was a famous beauty amongst the men of the ck markets. Calm and introverted by nature, he was also low-key and mysterious. It was difficult to even find him for casual conversation on a normal day, but this little girl had the luck to get such a generous gift from him--andpensation to boot.

    ¡°Little Miss, how about having Manager Jin apany you for a day around the ck markets as payment? Haha.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, little Miss, a chance miss is a chance lost! Think it over carefully, it¡¯s not anyone who can have an appointment with our Gentleman Jin.¡±

    ¡°Little Miss, how about this big sister pays you 100 million so you can give the chance to me instead?¡±

    As the cries of the crowd grew around them, Manager Jin pretended not to hear a thing. He was still bowed at a 90 degree angle, his head down before Mu Linger. The entire reason for creating that ident was to find a chance for him and Mu Linger. Gu Qishao wanted this exact attitude from the man since he was dissatisfied with all of Myriad Merchant Hall. Why let the opportunity slip? Loudly he said, ¡°Littless, since Manager Jin¡¯s so sincere, you should speak up about whatever you want.¡±

    Mu Linger had been smiling like a fool for ages beneath her veiled hat. She loved the feeling of being protected by Qi gege. After knowing him for so many years, he¡¯d never paid her so much attention before.

    ¡°Manager Jin, I don¡¯t need anypensation. As long as you agree to one thing for me, I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    Manager Jin raised his head with a slight smile. ¡°Miss, please speak.¡±

    Delighted, Mu Linger cried, ¡°Just admit defeat to my Qi gege, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Silence greeted her words, but it was quickly reced by explosiveughter. Everyone was thoroughly amused. No one was familiar enough with the ¡°Qi gege¡± moniker to give it any thought, but assumed that the ck-robed man was the girl¡¯s seventh older brother.

    Beneath his mask, Gu Qishao was all smiles as well. Linger, thatss. She¡¯s always so adorable.

    Manager Jin¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he regained his calm with another small smile. ¡°Miss really knows how to joke.¡±

    Mu Linger turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If you won¡¯t agree, then call out your people in charge. I¡¯llin! I¡¯ll switch you for someone else!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he realized he¡¯d underestimated her. Although she was simple-minded and direct, that didn¡¯t make her stupid. If he was switched for someone else, then no one would be able topete against Gu Qishao¡¯s gambling skills in all of Thousand Gold Pavilion. Judging from how easily he¡¯d tossed in the gold card, Gu Qishao would y until he ran Ning Cheng¡¯s coffers dry.

    ¡°Miss, victory or defeat hinges on skills. I believe your Qi gege won¡¯t ept it if I admitted my loss, so I ask--¡±

    ¡°As for me, I have no objections,¡± Gu Qishao interrupted. ¡°As long as it makes myss happy.¡±

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, while Manager Jin¡¯s expression darkened. His had ended up snaring himself. What could be more depressing?

    ¡°Manager Jin, my Qi gege doesn¡¯t even have any objections. What else can you say? Either admit your losses or call out the bosses,¡± Mu Linger said resolutely.

    None of the crowd dared to raise their voices now. The older women were all looking at Mu Linger with increased respect. After all that excitement, it seemed that everything had finally calmed down, but Manager Jin quickly stirred up the crowd again. He bowed towards Mu Linger with a small smile and said, ¡°Alright, count this round as my loss. I ask forgiveness for my wrongdoing, Miss.¡±

    Further silence greeted this words. Everyone thought they¡¯d heard wrong, even Mu Linger and Gu Qishao. They never expected Manager Jin to really admit his losses, but were simply pressuring him at most. In the stillness, Manager Jin took out a single gold card and showed it for the crowds to see. Then he ced it on the table and pushed it across--along with Gu Qishao¡¯s own card. Despite this, he maintained a smile as he said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve won this round. These are two limitless gold cards, please take care of them both. If you¡¯d like another round, this one shall apany you anytime.¡±

    Finally, the crowd exploded into a mix of discussions, exmations, and shrieks. Mu Linger could hear multiple peopleining about how unfair this was to Manager Jin, and that the gold card wasn¡¯t property of Thousand Gold Pavilion, but his own. Mu Linger could believe that. After all, the ident just then had been Manager Jin¡¯s own fault, so there was no way Thousand Gold PAvilion would take responsibility for his actions. Meanwhile, the man had admitted his loss without discussing anything with Ning Cheng beforehand. It was clear he¡¯d taken matters into his own hands. Seeing his sincerity suddenly made her feel sorry for him.

    On the other hand, Gu Qishao easily epted the cards and tossed one to Mu Linger. With a smile, he said, ¡°No need to admit your loss. But you should still paypensation.¡±

    Gu Qishao knew there had to be more to Manager Jin¡¯s actions, but he too was surprised by the limitless gold card. Looks like Ning Cheng dotes on this Manager Jin a lot!

    More discussions followed in the wake of Gu Qishao¡¯sment. Mu Linger held the gold card while feeling a little perturbed. Manager Jin smiled at Gu Qishao and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no need to admit losses, shall we continue?¡±

    Manager Jin had ample grounds to refuse Mu Linger¡¯s request, but he was willing to part with a limitless gold card to win the girl¡¯s good graces. Moreover, with the card in her hands, he had more excuses to get closer to her. Ning Cheng told him to deal with this pair in exchange for returning his indenture papers. Once he got that, he¡¯d be a free man again.

    This exchange was worth it!

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll continue!¡± Gu Qishao was in an even better mood than before. The attendants brought over new bowls and dice and the men began another heated exchange. Time passed fast in the gambling house. Soon enough, it was daylight. Ning Cheng and Bai Yuqiao had reached cktower already. Last night, she¡¯d sent a letter by messenger hawk to its guards to ask about the situation. As expected, she knew her master best. He hadn¡¯t told the guards she ¡°died¡± at Tianning¡¯s pce, so these men had no idea. Bai Yuqiao and Ning Cheng didn¡¯ty in ambush around cktower or try to sneak in, but simply strode through the doors. Ning Cheng disguised himself as one of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s retainers and followed behind her the entire way. The head guard of cktower was delighted to see Bai Yuqiao again and raced over to greet her.

    ¡°Miss Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re finally here. Something big¡¯s happened, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked as she headed for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s quarters. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t elicit any suspicion as he followed behind her.

    The guard hastened after her as he lowered his voice. ¡°The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao and Ning Cheng were both rmed by the words. She blurted, ¡°Su Xiaoyu knows of its whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I wanted to tell you, but I couldn¡¯t find you no matter how I tried. Since it¡¯s so important, I alerted the master directly, ¡° the guard exined in a rush. Bypassing his immediate leader to report the news was a major offense. Now Bai Yuqiao and Ning Cheng were doubly rmed. They were nning to use the ¡®Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯ to lure Bai Yanqing here, but Su Xiaoyu had made her move first!

    ¡°When did this happen? Did master reply? Is heing?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked urgently.

    ¡°Just yesterday. Master should be nearby, because he wrote to say he¡¯sing over, probably by this afternoon. If he¡¯s fast, he should be here in a bit,¡± the guard replied honestly.

    Bai Yuqiao broke into a cold sweat that soaked her back. Ning Cheng could even see that her hands were shaking. He couldn¡¯t speak, so he only coughed lightly to remind her to stay calm. It¡¯s good that Bai Yanqing¡¯sing so soon. He¡¯ll save me the wait!

    Bai Yuqiao calmed down and asked, ¡°What else did Su Xiaoyu say?¡±

    ¡°That girl is stubborn and insists on waiting for master to arrive so she can talk terms with him,¡± the guard replied.

    Bai Yuqiao dismissed the guards and entered the prisoner¡¯s room with Ning Cheng. There was an outer and inner room on the premises, and Su Xiaoyu was locked within. Guards stood at attention outside. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t go to see Su Xiaoyu, but tugged at Ning Cheng and asked with a desperate air, ¡°Master¡¯s about to arrive any second now. What do we do?¡±

 Chapter 896: Explosion, the crowd surprised

    The huge forest was extremely still as Bai Yanqing¡¯s chilly gaze stopped at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s hiding spot. For a moment, tension rose in the crowd. Baili Mingxiang, who had opened her eyes, didn¡¯t dare to shut them again. She was afraid that she¡¯d miss her chance if Bai Yanqing suddenlyunched a surprise attack. Xu Donglin was on alert as well, ready to fight at any second.

    Ning Cheng had no idea that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were hidden there, and only assumed Bai Yanqing had noticed the archers hidden in ambush. He too, was getting anxious. Bai Yanqing¡¯s gaze rested there for a long time as if he really did sense something. He looked about to walk over, which finally perturbed Han Yunxi as well. She gripped Long Feiye¡¯s hand, silently asking if they should make their move. It¡¯d be toote to attack after Bai Yanqing discovered them, but they still had the element of surprise right now. Yet Long Feiye only took her hand in his tofort her unease. He allowed Bai Yanqing to stare while remaining as steady as Mt. Tai.

    Time seemed to freeze. But suddenly, a guard rushed out from the building within and dered in a rush, ¡°Master, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s almost dead.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was still hiding in the secret room. When Ning Cheng¡¯s men saw that the situation was turning grim, they had no choice but to lure Bai Yanqing inside before he discovered the hidden archers. Whether or not the man would notice anything amiss inside was beyond their worries now. It was better to get Bai Yanqing indoors so Ning Cheng couldunch his cannons than leave him outdoors. His chances of being exploded to death were much higher then.

    Bai Yanqing looked back doubtfully. ¡°Almost dead? What do you mean?¡±

    The guard assumed that Bai Yanqing would go inside directly, so he didn¡¯t expect to be questioned on the details. He hesitated, but that was all Bai Yanqing needed. His eyes turned cold as he suddenly leaped into the air.

    He was going to flee!

    ¡°He¡¯s discovered them!¡± Han Yunxi cried in rm.

    ¡°Release the arrows, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Ning Cheng said immediately.

    Two rings of archers neatly revealed themselves from the surrounding meadows and shot arrows up towards Bai Yanqing. A further ring of archers exposed themselves from the surrounding trees behind cktower and shot arrows down at their target. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were concealed between the rings of archers and watched it all happen. Bai Yanqing was quickly pinned down by the arrows raining down from both ends. Each assault from above was met with one by below, exploiting loopholes in the re-nocking process. They formed a living that pinned in Bai Yanqing from all directions.

    Once again, Bai Yanqing released a wave of sword awn to scatter the iing arrows, but more flew in to take their ces. Han Yunxi quickly discovered that Ning Cheng had at least double the number of archers asst time. It looked like he¡¯d made preparations for awhile. Even a high level expert like Bai Yanqing found himself at odds. But she couldn¡¯t figure out how the man was supposed to deal with Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons? It was much easier than the pce to use the winds here to spread toxins!

    Very soon, Long Feiye carried Han Yunxi up a tree, where they could look down at the battle unfolding at cktower. Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin were quick to follow them.

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°It¡¯s no good, Bai Yanqing¡¯s going to use poison.¡±

    Bai Yanqing held his sword in one hand, sweeping the weapon to deflect the arrowsing in from all sides. He soared into the sky, one of multiple airborne bouts, looking both mysterious and dangerous. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t sensed any changes in the wind, but the detox system was already reminding her that poison was nearby. Once Bai Yanqing used his toxins, Ning Cheng¡¯s beautiful ambush would be useless no matter how many men he had!

    ¡°You want to help him?¡± Long Feiye asked in a low voice.

    Did she?

    That was too difficult for Han Yunxi. If she didn¡¯t help, was she supposed to see Ning Cheng¡¯s forces overwhelmed and the man die? She was still the West Qin princess, ah!

    No matter what, Ning Cheng was doing all this against Bai Yanqing for the sake of the West Qin Dynasty and Gu Beiyue¡¯s rescue! Otherwise, he didn¡¯t need to make the man his enemy. If he acted like Bai Yanqing to betray the West Qin and collude with Northern Li instead, he would have brought disaster onto the East Qin army.

    ¡°We¡¯re all here for the sake of capturing Bai Yanqing,¡± Han Yunxi smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to help him. They can make their move and capture him. After that, the two of you can divide the spoils without me favoring either side.¡±

    Long Feiye arched a brow at her before breaking into a helpless smile. Although he felt regretful, he still admired Han Yunxi¡¯s intellect.

    As expected, the winds begin to change. Han Yunxi could sense the poisons in the air growing stronger and thicker. Although the concentrations were still too low to poison any human, the detox system had already calcted that Ning Cheng¡¯s side only had as much time as it took to brew a cup of tea before they fell victim.

    If his arrows couldn¡¯t kill Bai Yanqing before then, he would lose.

    Abruptly, a sharp arrow flew past Bai Yanqing¡¯s waist, almost brushing against his body. Unfortunately, it still missed as Bai Yanqing turned sideways to sweep his sword down. He blocked all of the other arrows aimed at his back and leaned backwards to avoid more projectiles heading his way. Despite a few close calls, the arrows failed to gain the advantage.

    Time grew tight before Han Yunxi dered, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s our turn to show up.¡±

    They should have shown themselves long ago to take advantage of the surprise. But right before Long Feiye made his move, they heard a boom!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was still recovering when Ning Cheng¡¯s cannonball fell below Bai Yanqing and exploded. In a sh, all of cktower seemed to bloom with fireworks as smoke filled the air. Trees fell on top of buildings and countless structures fell apart!

    Bai Yanqing was soundly sted aside by the cannon, along with the surrounding archers. Even the ones on the very perimeter were sent backwards by the force. Fortunately, Long Feiye reacted quickly enough to shield Han Yunxi and retreat. Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin were tight on their heels and didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries, either. They never thought Ning Cheng would make such a big move!

    So as it turned out...Ning Cheng¡¯s trump card wasn¡¯t his archers, but his red coat cannons! He wasn¡¯t here to capture the man, but kill him! Han Yunxi watched the smoking remains of cktower and suddenly realized Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t nning to rescue Gu Beiyue at all. He was going to give up on him!

    How can he do this? What¡¯s his basis for abandoning Gu Beiyue? What¡¯s his reasoning?

    For the sake of West Qin?

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t a member of his Di n, so how could he have the right to choose whether or not to sacrifice the man? Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes red with rage. She hadn¡¯t ever felt so resentful, even when Ning Cheng had torn her robes.

    ¡°Abominable!¡± she cried.

    Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang hurried over, thetter looking like a mess. But she ignored all that and sputtered out with eyes full of tears, ¡°Princess....Princess, little Yu¡¯er, she¡¯s, she¡¯s...¡±

    That¡¯s right, little Yu¡¯er!

    Han Yunxi looked with rm at the rubble. Little Yu¡¯er was still trapped inside cktower!

    Besides here, there was also Bai Yuqiao and Ning Cheng¡¯s guards, as well as their two concealed shadow guards. With such a sudden explosion, it was debatable whether their own scouts had survived, to say nothing of Su Xiaoyu and her injuries.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, save them! Quick!¡± Han Yunxi cried. Even if their hopes were slim, they had to try a rescue mission!

    Xu Donglin immediately called out a few shadow guards to apany him. Baili Mingxiang was prepared to follow suit when Han Yunxi called her back. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, did you forget what you came here for?¡±

    Han Yunxi worried about little Yu¡¯er just as much, if not more, than Baili Mingxiang. She doted on the child as well, especially since she was the one to save her in the first ce. But despite all her panic, she had to calm down and make a choice.

    Bai Yanqing had just been sted aside, his status unclear. If he was dead, then everything hade to an end. If he survived and escaped, then they would have failed at thest instant. Baili Mingxiang immediately realize her important task as she quickly backtracked. ¡°Mingxiang was impulsive, thanks to princess for the reminder.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated, but she only said, ¡°You don¡¯t want anything to happen to little Yu¡¯er, but I¡¯m sure she thinks the same way of you...take care of yourself and don¡¯t make her sad.¡±

    Long Feiye had no time to stand here and chitchat. He immediately brought Han Yunxi to the ce where Bai Yanqing had fallen with Baili Mingxiang following after them. Her heart felt stifled. If little Yu¡¯er was still alive and she was the one who died, would little Yu¡¯er really be sad? Would she cry?

    Would the princess...be sad as well?

    Before Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had gone far, they saw a team of high level experts move to surround Bai Yanqing. Their shoulders and legs were both injured by the st, so their sword movements were rougher than before. But they kept falling one after the other listlessly to the ground because of Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons!

    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    There was no need to confirm with Han Yunxi, because she said, ¡°We have to!¡±

    Long Feiye instantly tightened his grip around Han Yunxi and killed his way towards their target. He was very fast, so Han Yunxi only felt the wind whistle past her ears. For some reason, she felt like they were killing their way across a battlefield. Was this what it felt like to fight side by side? Han Yunxi wished dearly that her legs could heal faster so she could hurry up, learn martial arts, and stand shoulder-to-shoulder with Long Feiye.

    Just as Long Feiye broke through to Bai Yanqing, Ning Cheng suddenly appeared from the sidelines and stopped him with an exmation. ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s life is mine! Just who are you supposed to be?¡±

    Currently, Long Feiye was still wearing his silvery-white mask while Han Yunxi was disguised as a man. It was no wonder Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t recognize them. How could he expect that Long Feiye had discovered the trail to Su Xiaoyu months ago, or that he was right here with Han Yunxi now?

    Bai Yanqing noticed them as well and said sternly, ¡°Ning Cheng, my good disciple isn¡¯t dead yet, is she?!¡±

    Bai Yanqing suspected that Bai Yuqiao had taken over cktower and spread false news of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. He never imagined the masterminds behind the scenes could be Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    Here was a huge misunderstanding...

 Chapter 898: Narrow escape, fortune sure to follow

    Ning Cheng saw Han Yunxi and Long Feiye leave him just like that. His vision was limited with only one eye, so the couple quickly vanished from his sight. Only unbearable agony was left in its wake. The eyes were the weakest point of the human body. Ning Cheng not only felt pain, but a burning sensation as if his pupils had been dipped in hot chili water. He couldn¡¯t take it. Vaguely, he felt a liquid streaming from his right eye, but couldn¡¯t tell whether it was blood or tears.

    Did tears of blood exist?

    This needle was poisoned! If Han Yunxi¡¯s needle was an ident, then what did she mean by leaving with Long Feiye just like that? A needle could wreck his eye, but poison could take his life. He¡¯d had his share of her needles before and knew that the ones hidden in her sleeve were covered in hypertoxic poisons.

    ¡°Master, your eye...¡±

    ¡°Hurry and find a doctor, quick!¡±

    All of the archers who had rushed to his side grew flustered. They had seen their master severely wounded before, but never like this.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing escaped to the right. Chase him for me!¡± Ning Cheng ordered coldly as if he hadn¡¯t been injured at all.

    ¡°Master...¡± the archers hesitated until Ning Cheng¡¯s voice turned stern.

    ¡°Those who defy orders will be dealt with ording to martialw!¡±

    Without a choice, the leader of the archers could only leave two guards behind while he gathered the rest of his men to give chase on horseback. Ning Cheng stood there unmoving as he waited. The two guards knew his temper all too well to try and coax him otherwise. In truth, his best choice now was to leave and find a poisons doctor to treat the toxin and try to salvage his eye. But he stubbornly refused to leave.

    If the woman he liked tried to maim or kill him, he could ept it as his own one-sided wishful thinking. He understood the principles of making things hard on himself on purpose.

    But if it was the West Qin princess maiming or killing him, he wouldn¡¯t ept it! He wanted a reason he could ept wholeheartedly! He was willing to toss away his life for West Qin, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the right to push him towards a dead end for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. No matter how his eye pained, his heart pained more. No matter how his heart pained, his despair dwarfed all. His heartache came from his lovesickness, while his despair came from the destruction of a lifetime¡¯s worth of faith and convictions.

    Ning Cheng stood stubbornly in ce, waiting for his answer. He would stay until Han Yunxi came back and things were redeemed--although he couldn¡¯t guess who would be redeemed by the end. But he didn¡¯tst long. Less than fifteen minutester, the pain forced him to his knees. His bloody red eye seemed to be on fire, a me that quickly spread to his head. He couldn¡¯t help but clutch his head in agony as he curled up on the ground.

    The poison had reacted, and it was extremely potent!

    Both of his guards grew rmed. They were discussing whether to forcibly take Ning Cheng away when they too, abruptly gave a start and fell to the ground, foaming at their mouths. Without a doubt, they¡¯d been poisoned too.

    A small hand covered in scars abruptly reached out from the tall grass and tugged at Ning Cheng¡¯s robes. Once its owner was certain he¡¯d been poisoned, Bai Yuqiao crawled out from her hiding ce. She was covered in dirt and injuries and looked like a wreck.

    She had a narrow escape!

    After the explosion happened, a huge crossbeam from the roof had copsed above her head and narrowly crushed her to death. But thanks to that miss, the beam had blocked another one from crushing her entirely. Su Xiaoyu was another lucky survivor.

    The shadow guards that came to her rescue had long been poisoned senseless. As for the other guards, she didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died. She¡¯d long poisoned the dust of the ruins, so those with no experience in poisons would find themselves having a hard time. Her original n was to take Su Xiaoyu and leave the ce as quickly as possible until she entered Northern Li borders, but who knew she¡¯d run into Ning Cheng not long after leaving cktower?

    This crafty, duplicitous man! He¡¯d actually set off his red coat cannons and cost her bitterly. If she hadn¡¯t been fortunate enough to survive, she would have died none the wiser!

    ¡°Ning n Head, you¡¯re a merchant. I can forgive you for being crafty, but how could you go back on your words? There¡¯s a heavy price to pay for making a fool out of this girl!¡± Bai Yuqiao muttered to herself as she flipped Ning Cheng on his back. Immediately, she realized his right eye had been stabbed and was bleeding ck blood--poisoned!

    ¡°Was it master?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked doubtfully. She had no idea what had happened here, but after discovering shadow guards in cktower, she had suspected that Long Feiye was around, too. She never would have expanded that to include Han Yunxi as well.

    Without hesitation, Bai Yuqiao pulled out the needle, causing Ning Cheng so much pain that he gave a violent shudder. He was already hovering on the edge of unconsciousness, but the final burst of pain sent his left eye flying open until he saw Bai Yuqiao.

    Scared by the sight, she took out a poison needle of her own and stabbed him in the arm. Before Ning Cheng could figure out what was going on, he cked out. Bai Yuqiao recalled the fear she¡¯d felt when her life had been hanging by a thread and felt like gnashing her teeth. She¡¯d rather kill Ning Cheng and dismember him right now, but she still hesitated.

    He was a big deal! As the Di n Head, he not only controlled Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and Myriad Merchant Hall, but the West Qin army. If she could use poisons to control him and help her senior brother, then that¡¯d be a brilliant scheme. Compared to Su Xiaoyu, Ning Cheng would be an even greater surprise for her senior brother!

    Bai Yuqiao decisively took out one of the pills she always kept on hand and fed it to the man. Since he¡¯d been afflicted with a hypertoxic poison, he¡¯d die without the antidote within fifteen minutes. Full treatment would require not just an antidote, but moxibustion to draw out all the toxins. Although she could make an antidote herself, it was impossible to find any ingredients here in the wild. She didn¡¯t have the right kinds in her kit to make up one on the fly.

    She could only feed him a pill to dy the poison¡¯s progression and bring him somewhere safer before finding an antidote. Bai Yuqiao then whistled, summoning a tall man from the thicket who tracked her down by the sound. This was the true guard of cktower, Brother Qi. When Ning Cheng had told him to switch out all of the original guards at the location, she¡¯d saved her most loyal retainer.

    Back then, she had even smiled at Ning Cheng and reminded him that arrows didn¡¯t have eyes, and to leave her an escape route! Brother Qi was her own escape route she¡¯d left on purpose. Naturally, she needed someone to help her if she was to take Su Xiaoyu as well.

    When it came to poison skills, she could trust in Brother Qi¡¯s abilities.

    As soon as Brother Qi saw her, it was to exim in delight. ¡°Miss Yu¡¯er, I thought you died in cktower!¡±

    As he had been hidden in the grass, he¡¯d seen everything that happened between Han Yunxi¡¯s group and Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Hurry and help me take Ning Cheng away. We¡¯ll seek refuge with senior brother together!¡± Bai Yuqiao said as she turned to drag out Su Xiaoyu, whom she¡¯d hidden in the grass.

    ¡°Miss Yu¡¯er, something big¡¯s happened. Something of heavenly proportions!¡± Brother Qi was still stunned by all he¡¯d witnessed.

    ¡°Even heavenly big things can wait until we¡¯ve left. I only have one day¡¯s time to find an antidote! If Ning Cheng dies, I¡¯ll pin the me on you!¡± Bai Yuqiao was unhappy.

    Brother Qi immediately shut up. Bai Yuqiao lowered her voice and instructed, ¡°Head northeast. Go down the cliff and you¡¯ll find a deep ravine that connects directly to Northern Li without having to go through border checks. I can find ingredients for my antidote there too. Hurry!¡±

    Not daring to dy, Brother Qi quickly pulled Ning Cheng up and left in a rush with Bai Yuqiao.

    --

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already lost her temper at Long Feiye. She had told him repeatedly that they needed to go back and save Ning Cheng, but he only turned a deaf ear as he chased after Bai Yanqing in furious pursuit.

    Han Yunxi gripped his hand and raged, ¡°Long Feiye, that needle was poisoned! Ning Cheng will die!¡± This was her fifth time repeating herself.

    ¡°He was seeking death!¡± Long Feiye dered as he finally stopped. If the man hadn¡¯t gotten in the way, Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t have fled so easily.

    ¡°If you want him dead, then kill him yourself!¡± Han Yunxi said. ¡°No matter what, he can¡¯t die by my hands!¡± Her needle had been meant for Bai Yanqing, so Ning Cheng¡¯s eye injury was purely an ident! She had always know that the Pear Blossom Rain needles were all used up, but she never through Ning Cheng would pick a fight with Bai Yanqing right there in the open just so he could sneak attack him with the assassination weapon. Whoever captured Bai Yanqing first today would earn the right to deal with him as they saw fit. Long Feiye wanted to interrogate the man, while Ning Cheng wanted to use him to threaten Jun Yixie. Their struggle had reached a point where they didn¡¯t care who lived or died. But regardless of everything, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t die by the West Qin princess¡¯s hands!

    idental injuries were unavoidable, but she¡¯d never to able to forgive herself if she just left him to die while knowing full well how to save him. Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi for a long while in silence. Bai Yanqing was in front of them, while Ning Chengy behind. They only had one choice.

    Chasing Bai Yanqing and giving Ning Cheng up for dead was his best choice as East Qin crown prince, and what he was duty-bound to choose. But the fact that he¡¯d stopped at all had already made his stance clear.

    Regret shed through his eyes before he intoned, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    Long Feiye gave a start, then smiled. He wanted to exin himself, but only ended up saying, ¡°No need.¡± Actually, there was no way he could deal with Bai Yanqing on his own without her help. If Han Yunxi was helping Ning Cheng from her position as a West Qin member, then she was both meless and right. He should be angry that Bai Yanqing had escaped their extensive nning, but he could still smile. He never thought himself noble or lofty enough to use clean methods against the West Qin faction, but he¡¯d turned that way because of Han Yunxi.

    Noble and lofty?

    In different ces, it meant different things. In this case, he didn¡¯t want Han Yunxi to carry the burden of ¡°West Qin princess¡± while she was by his side. Nor did he want her days to suffer or people to curse her name. As the man bearing the title of ¡°East Qin crown prince,¡± he was already aware of the difficulties brewing in his own heart.

    It really was a hard and difficult task.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mood right now must be the same as what he felt when dealing with Baili Yuanlong.

    A single ¡®I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ and ¡®No need¡¯ was enough to rece all exnations. Even if the world didn¡¯t understand them, it was fine as long as they understood each other. Only then could they forge their path forward in the face of all trials and tribtions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate.

    15 minutes was still enough time for her to treat the poison. But by the time they came back, there was no Ning Cheng left, only two poisoned guards lying in the meadows. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged looks.

    What happened?

 Chapter 899: Please preside over the conclusion

    How can this be?

    If it was just Ning Cheng missing, then it was likely he¡¯d gone to search for a poisons doctor to treat his eye. But his guards were lying poisoned on the ground. What was going on?

    It was impossible for even Bai Yanqing to escape in such a short amount of time. There was no way the old man had doubled back on his tracks, so who poisoned these men? Had Ning Cheng been kidnapped?

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, call over Xu Donglin to send men to search the mountains immediately!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    Baili Mingxiang had long wanted to check on the status of cktower, so she left in an instant.

    Han Yunxi treated Ning Cheng¡¯s guards without another word. These two couldn¡¯t die! If they did, her misunderstanding with Ning Cheng would only grow. She quickly had them swallow down antidote until she was sure they were fine, then exhaled in relief. Fortunately, they¡¯d rushed back in time before the pair died. Her sins would be too heavy for even the Yellow River to wash out then.

    The two guards quickly regained consciousness and recoiled in panic at the sight of them. But soon enough, they were kneeling before Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Princess, please save Master Ning! He can¡¯t go blind, ah, he still needs to lead our brothers on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Princess, you...you can¡¯t do this! How could you...¡± the guard didn¡¯t manage to finish before Long Feiye¡¯s chilly gaze scared him back. He fell silently and began to kowtow repeatedly for Han Yunxi¡¯s help.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was full of misery as she replied. ¡°Just then was an ident. I didn¡¯t want to kill him. See now, haven¡¯t Ie back to save him? Where is he?¡±

    Where was he?

    The two guards only then realized that Ning Cheng was gone and fell into a panic.

    ¡°Master Ning sent archers to chase after Bai Yanqing. He was standing right here just then, and we couldn¡¯t coax him away no matter how we tried.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate...how could this subordinate have been sneak attacked?!¡±

    ¡°Just what happened here?¡± Han Yunxi demanded as she began to grow agitated too. Ning Cheng never left. Was he waiting for her to save him?

    ¡°This subordinate was guarding Master Ning. After his poison spread, he copsed to the ground. This subordinate wanted to take him away, but somehow...that¡¯s right, someone must have sneak attacked us!¡± the guard eximed in disarray.

    Han Yunxi exhaled. At this moment, Baili Mingxiang rushed over. ¡°Your Highness, princess, something¡¯s happened! Xu Donglin¡¯s been poisoned!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately brought Han Yunxi over to the scene of the crime. At cktower, they saw Xu Donglin and his shadow guards copsed amongst the ruins, all of them unconscious.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been afflicted with the same poison,¡± Han Yunxi quickly took out some antidote for Baili Mingxiang to treat the guards. After a while, the men gradually woke up.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate brought men here but was about to dig around the crossbeams when we got poisoned. We never got inside the building.¡± Xu Donglin reported hastily.

    ¡°Bai Yuqiao? She¡¯s not dead?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s little Yu¡¯er?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked anxiously.

    Long Feiye personally helped the guards move aside a fewrge crossbeams and multiple huge boulders. They saw many bodies of other guards inside, as well as the dead figures of the two shadow guards that had acted as agents within cktower. But after searching multiple times and even digging into the ruins, neither Xu Donglin nor his men could find Bai Yuqiao or Su Xiaoyu¡¯s bodies.

    Without a doubt, Bai Yuqiao had set the poison and kidnapped Ning Cheng!

    ¡°That girl was lucky to escape death,¡± Long Feiye remarked coldly.

    Han Yunxi was both surprised and relieved. At least little Yu¡¯er wasn¡¯t dead, and at least someone who knew poisons had taken Ning Cheng away. Although she had hypertoxic poisons in her needle, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s skills were enough to cure it. If anyone else had taken Ning Cheng away, he¡¯d certainly die. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart settled back in her chest and tensed over the previous events. Her needle had been on impulse after seeing Ning Cheng trying to use the Pear Blossom Rain needles. She didn¡¯t give it a second thought, or else she would have stopped herself!

    Poison needles werepletely ineffective against Bai Yanqing! Coincidentally, he had evaded Ning Cheng¡¯s nonexistent attack at the same time she shot her projectile. Since the poison needle hadn¡¯t caused Bai Yanqing any injury, it wasn¡¯t automatically absorbed into his poison storage space. A single misstep had caused a massive misunderstanding.

    Back at Tianning¡¯s pce, Ning Cheng had witnessed her breaking through Bai Yanqing¡¯s defenses firsthand and understood how the poison storage space worked. Any toxins used against either her or Bai Yanqing would be useless. No wonder he had suspected she was targeting him all along, and no wonder he¡¯d asked her, ¡°Princess, is this the extent of your disappointment in me?¡±

    Yet despite all his doubts, he had stood waiting for her toe back. How disappointed he must have felt when she didn¡¯t show up? When she saw the two guards she¡¯d saved running towards them, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure how much these witnesses could justify her actions in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes anymore. But there was no time to worry about that now, because they had to find their people first.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, hurry and send men to search the mountains, quick!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Bai Yuqiao was the only one who knew that she was heading to Northern Li to seek refuge with her senior brother. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were more concerned that she¡¯d tried to meet up with his master. That would cause massive trouble for Ning Cheng and the Di n. When Han Yunxi told Ning Cheng¡¯s guards about the situation, she added, ¡°One of you should call back the archers. There¡¯s no way they can catch up to Bai Yanqing. And it¡¯s no use even if they do. Have them search through the mountains as well and we might be able to rescue Ning Cheng. The other should hurry over to Myriad Merchant Hall and call for reinforcements. After something this big, the Di n needs someone else to take the reins.¡±

    One of the guards immediately left, but the other fell to his knees. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re the master of the Di n, ah! May princess please preside over the conclusion!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t answer. She nced towards Long Feiye, but he was only looking coldly at the guard with killing intent in his eyes. Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin sensed his intentions. Did the guard mean for the princess to return with him?

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi beat him to it again. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go back to preside over the conclusion. Just for now, you go back first. If I can¡¯t find Bai Yuqiao, I¡¯ll return immediately.¡±

    Long Feiye instantly gripped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand so tightly that it hurt.

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate will report back immediately.¡± The guard had no idea why the princess was with the East Qin crown prince instead of at the barracks, but since she came back to find Master Ning, she had to still have the Di n and West Qin in her heart.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t take it once the guard was gone. ¡°You¡¯re nning to go?¡± he asked icily.

    This fellow. He can stay calm even after Bai Yanqing escaped, but now he¡¯s ring up?

    ¡°Long Feiye, unless we can rescue Ning Cheng within the next couple of days, I¡¯ll have to go back. If he falls into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, the entire Di n will be in danger and East and West Qin will definitely go to war. Moreover, they¡¯d start fighting ahead of schedule!¡± Han Yunxi analyzed seriously.

    Heaven knows what that mule-headed Ning Cheng might do after misunderstanding her! Suppose Bai Yanqing sessfully sowed discord between them? What then? Suppose Ning Chengpletely lost faith in her as a West Qin princess and decided to betray the West Qin? What if he teamed up with Bai Yanqing? No matter what, his kidnapping left the Di n in danger and posed a plethora of problems for Long Feiye¡¯s side as well. At a time like this, she had to go back even if she didn¡¯t want to, for the sake of controlling the Di n and taking responsibility!

    How could Long Feiye fail to understand her reasoning? He fell silent as his eyes flickered withplex emotions. No one could tell what he was thinking. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this after we track him down!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi dearly wished they could find him.

    Long Feiye grabbed her by the waist and she lowered her voice to murmur back, ¡°Feiye, we¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want to leave him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s tone remained cold. ¡°I never agreed to let you go. We¡¯ll discuss this after we find him!¡±

    He held onto her before quickly vanishing into the woods. Baili Mingxiang and the scattered shadow guards didn¡¯t dare to dy, but chased after them posthaste.

    Would they be able to track down Bai Yuqiao¡¯s traces? If not, would Han Yunxi stay or leave? And what were Long Feiye¡¯s ns?

    Everything was yet to be determined.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group scoured all over the mountains for their man, while news of cktower¡¯s explosions had already spread as far as the Three-Way ck Market¡¯s gambling houses. The Three-Way Battlefield was a sensitive ce to begin with, so explosions like these turned things even more delicate. News spread fast along with all kinds of conjectures until everything grew exaggerated. Naturally, they reached the ck markets first.

    Gu Qishao and Manager Jin were still at a tie after ying countless rounds against each other. Although they were getting more into the game as they yed, the onlookers had long grew weary and most of them had left. They figured they coulde back after a few more days to see who won in the end. At this rate, it¡¯d take at least three to five days longer. Of course, still others preferred to hang around even though the games were all tied. They didn¡¯t want to miss a second. It was a rare chance to see two masterful gamblers at work. In the future, the two of them would be a topic of talk in the gambling houses.

    Mu Linger was definitely Gu Qishao¡¯s most ardent fan. While the others grew quiet and chattered casually amongst themselves, she kept her eyes on the table. But Gu Qishao suddenly stopped in the middle ofzily opening his box of dice to look behind him. At this, the people speaking in hushed tones all grew silent.

    Gu Qishao scrutinized them coldly before asking, ¡°Who just said there¡¯s been an incident at Mt. Yue?¡±

    Mt. Yue was the location of cktower.

    A middle-aged man timidly replied, ¡°It was me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened at Mt. Yue?¡± Gu Qishao grew stern as he strode over in one stride.

    Scared, the middle-aged man stammered back, ¡°There was an explosion at Mt. Yue this morning. Many people are saying...¡± Before he could finish, Gu Qishao leaped over the crowd and ran towards the back rooms.

    An explosion at Mt. Yue! What could this be except Ning Cheng¡¯s red coat cannons? What a Ning Cheng, he¡¯s set up such a fine y!

    Mu Linger waspletely lost, but she quickly realized what was wrong.

    ¡°Qi gege! Qi gege, wait for me!¡± she chased after him desperately. But Gu Qishao was already gone by the time she reached backstage. He hadn¡¯t been able to find Ning Cheng or anyone who knew his whereabouts, so he had headed for Myriad Merchant Hall.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t find him either and prepared to head for the main hall when a few strong men moved in to block her path...

 Chapter 900: Earning everything without any effor

    t

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Linger backed away, sensing that things had grown serious. The men pressed closer with boorish smiles...

    Mu Linge wasn¡¯t afraid of them just yet because her grievances outshone her fear. Hateful Qi gege, he abandoned me! Again! The thoughts fueled her anger until she stopped retreating and stood in ce.

    Abruptly, she screamed.

    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?!¡±

    The men paused, startled. They never expected such a short, slight girl to be a scary lioness. All they wanted to do was trap her here without any other designs in mind. Their crude appearance was only meant to scare her so she could turn more docile. See that Mu Linger showed no fear, they turned fierce.

    ¡°Mu Linger, you better stay put or else prepare to suffer!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Qi gege?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you should worry about yourself first.¡± a manughed coldly.

    News of Ning Cheng¡¯s troubles had yet to reach the casino, so everyone in Myriad Merchant Hall assumed that he was seeding in his ns. After all, he¡¯d made so many preparations beforehand. They were currently awaiting good news from their master.

    ¡°What did you guys do to Qi gege? Where¡¯s Ning Cheng? He¡¯s the head of an entire n, so why is he so untrustworthy? He can¡¯t evenpare to a mere girl like me!¡± Mu Linger fumed. ¡°He secretly hid the West Qin princess¡¯s letters and lied to me and Qi gege. That¡¯s insubordination! So much for rattling off loyalty day after night. Does he have no shame?!¡±

    All of the men grew incensed at her words. They would never allow anyone to insult Master Ning like that. One of the men immediately rushed forward. Mu Linger didn¡¯t dodge as he gripped her by the cor with a warning. ¡°Shut your mouth. If you say one more word against our master, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Mu Linger was all in a huff. She was never the type to consider her surroundings and simply gave a kick at the man¡¯s more sensitive spot.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± the man released her and cradled his Number Two as he howled in pain. Once she was free, Mu Linger prepared to flee, but the other men encircled her on all sides, trapping her fast. Mu Linger raised her fists, but her trifling martial arts skills were nothing against even one man. Soon enough, a man had taken each of her hands and imprisoned her against the wall. Seeing her tender features, the leader of the pack had an evil thought run through his mind and signaled his subordinates to leave with a nce. Soon enough, the room was empty except for him and the girl.

    Finally, Mu Linger realized the extent of her danger. She was so scared she began shrieking. ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhhhh!¡±

    But her screams only excited the man, whose jowls trembled as he grinned. As he was about to make his move, someone kicked open the door.

    Standing outside was none other than Manager Jin. For a second, Mu Linger was under the mistaken impression that he was her Qi gege instead.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Manager Jin demanded. Beneath the strands of his hair, killing intent emanated from his eyes. Mu Linger never expected such a calm and quiet man could look so frightening.

    The man trapping Mu Linger immediately began to tremble. ¡°N-nothing, I...I was only ying a joke on her! That¡¯s right, it was all a joke!¡±

    Manager Jin strode in step by step and suddenly kicked the man to the ground. Then he took out a dagger and hacked off the man¡¯s hand. Mu Linger was stunned. She never expected such a thin man to be so strong. A single dagger was enough for him to slice through bone?

    ¡°I¡¯m giving Ning Cheng face by not killing you. Get lost!¡± Manager Jin said coldly.

    The man crawled to his feet and fled out the door, defeated. Mu Linger looked at Manager Jin in rm as she asked, ¡°You...just what¡¯s your rtionship with Ning Cheng?¡± If this man really was the manager of Thousand Gold Pavilion, how could he call Ning Cheng directly by name?

    Manager Jin carefully wiped blood off his weapon as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the East Valley private bank for the Three-Way ck Markets. Ning Cheng is a friend who asked me to take care of Thousand Gold Pavilion.¡±

    Mu Linger was even more terrified by those words. No wonder! That¡¯s why he agreed to my unreasonable demands and gave Gu Qishao a limitless gold card. As it turned out, he was the tycoon of an illegal bank in the ck market! Three-Way ck Market had plenty of those, but East Valley Private Bank was the most famous one of all. It didn¡¯t have ties with any faction but remained independent of the three major powers here. The only business it did was usury loans for gambling houses!

    Manager Jin allowed Mu Linger to continue staring, having long grown used to women¡¯s gazes since he was a child. But she didn¡¯t linger long on his face before she chuckled with a ttering look. ¡°Big Boss Jin, can you...could you maybe...let me out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Manager Jin replied mercilessly.

    Mu Linger immediately nched. ¡°You¡¯re all jackals from the sameir. Scram!¡±

    Manager Jin was a little astounded as he looked at Mu Linger¡¯s huffy face. He wanted tough, but fortunately held it in. This was the first time any woman had told him to ¡°scram.¡± He really did turn to leave, but walked so slowly that it looked like he was waiting for something. Unfortunately, Mu Linger didn¡¯t throw him any pleas even when he reached the exit.

    Strange. Don¡¯t all women pester and harass others to get what they want? Isn¡¯t she supposed to try multiple times? Is she only going to ask me once?

    Manager Jin could only backtrack. For the sake of his freedom, he was going to give it his all. With Mt. Yue suffering explosions, it was clear that Ning Cheng had already seeded. He had also managed to keep Gu Qishao back from the chaos. Now all he had to do was gain this girl and Ning Cheng would return his indenture certificate. He had been sold to the Three-Way ck Markets as a child and purchased by Myriad Merchant Hall. Over the past 20 years, he¡¯d suffered his share of bitterness to monopolize the markets¡¯ sales of usury loans and establish his own private bank. But even then, he was still considered a servant to Myriad Merchant Hall. He had once considered giving all of his bank¡¯s wealth to Ning Cheng to buy back his freedom, but Ning Cheng had nevercked for money.

    He wanted to leave this dark ce and return to his homnd. All he knew was that he hailed from the Wintercrow n, but nothing else. Ning Cheng wanted him to deal with Mu Linger, mostly likely because he was interested in the girl¡¯s Mu n. From what he understood, Medical City¡¯s Mu n had fallen onto bad times, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had since pressured its Council of Elders to rx many restrictions against them. Moreover, once Han Yunxi¡¯s identity was revealed, the Mu n had been highlighted as a rtive to the royal n. Many factions in Medical City were already starting to ept them anew.

    Manager Jin could guess that something must have happened between Ning Cheng and Han Yunxi for the man to move against Mu Linger. However, he was only responsible for tricking the girl into his hands and nothing more.

    Mu Linger looked doubtful as Manager Jin returned. He began by saying, ¡°Lass...¡±

    Mu Linger was quick to interrupt. ¡°Who allowed you to say whatever you want? You¡¯re not the one who calls me ss!¡¯¡±

    That was reserved for Qi gege!

    Once again, Manager Jin looked at Mu Linger with increased respect. He rarely paid attention to females, much less call them such intimate names, but this was his first time getting rejected.

    ¡°Miss Linger, I have no ill intentions. I only want to tell you that I have no way to take you out of Three-Way ck Market. But I can take you to the East Valley Private Bank and temporarily assure your safety. Once Ning Cheng returns, I¡¯ll have to give you up to him,¡± Manager Jin said seriously.

    ¡°You...where did you get such good intentions?¡± Mu Linger blurted out.

    Manager Jin felt defeated. Just then, she had been pleading with him to let her go, but now she was demanding answers from him? And there were even thorns in her tone! Manager Jin had never suffered so much before a woman! But he endured despite his dissatisfaction and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not any good intentions. I just can¡¯t bear to see Ning Cheng bullying girls.¡±

    He lowered his voice and added, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for reminding you, but those men outside are all waiting...to bully you more!¡±

    Mu Linger was so scared that goosebumps rose on her flesh. ¡°I never thought Ning Cheng was such a jerk! That¡¯s disgusting! I have to tell my big sis!¡±

    Manager Jin onlyughed inwardly to himself. After years of being frenemies with Ning Cheng, he had finally gotten a blow against the other man. Although Mu Linger didn¡¯tpletely trust Manager Jin, she still left the gambling house with him. On the way, she asked him repeatedly about the status of cktower, but Manager Jin only said he wasn¡¯t sure. She held no hopes that Qi gege woulde back and save her, but she only hoped that he could get to cktower fast enough to salvage the situation.

    --

    Currently, Gu Qishao had just left Myriad Merchant Hall. He couldn¡¯t find Bai Yuqiao or anyone who knew what was going on at cktower. All he could do was leave as fast as possible for the location himself. The people of Myriad Merchant Hall all feared his poisons too much to stop him. Meanwhile, he¡¯d clear forgotten about Mu Linger. However, he¡¯d hardly exited the Three-Way ck Markets when servants from the Golden Wing Hall came to find him with a letter.

    ¡°Master, urgent news from Pill Fiend Valley!¡±

    What kind of emergency could Pill Fiend Valley be facing at a time like this? They¡¯d even sent a secret missive to Golden Wing Hall. Gu Qishao opened the envelope doubtfully, only to realize it contained two letters within. Once was from the steward of Pill Fiend Valley, while the other came from Gu Beiyue!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the man¡¯s familiar handwriting. As it turned out, Gu Beiyue had used a flock of flying hawks on the verge of shedding their beaks to deliver the message to Pill Fiend Valley and ask him for help. When hawks grew to a certain age, their beaks would get longer and longer until it reached their chests. If they didn¡¯t grind or break them down, then it¡¯d be harder and harder to survive. Thus, most hawks would find an overhanging cliff to snap their beaks and stay for awhile to recover until new growth reced it. Some hawks gained new life from the change, while others ended up dying.

    There was an overhanging cliff in Pill Fiend Valley that was full of medicinal grasses that could aid in the hawks¡¯ recovery. Huge flocks of the birds would gather there every year. Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s young apprentices would go up to collect the fallen beaks as medicinal ingredients for rare medicines.

    Gu Beiyue was under house arrest, but had ran into an old hawk there and bet his odds on the bird. Fortunately, his gamble paid off! A young apprentice who had gone to collect bird beaks had saw a letter tied to one of the hawk¡¯s legs. Gu Qishao broke into a foolish smile at the sight of Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter. He threw his head back andughed.

    ¡°This is earning everything without any effort!¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter said...

 Chapter 901: Ning Jing, youâ€™ve won

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter asked Gu Qishao to rescue him and detailed the situation of his house arrest. Although he had no idea where he was being kept, he was already clear on its geography and surrounding environs. Moreover, he had a good understanding of the medicinal nts growing around him. His own guess was that this location was somewhere on the borders of Tianning and Western Zhou. He even included remarks about specific rare nts he¡¯d spotted in the valley.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s best choice was to ask Gu Qishao for help, because Gu Qishao already had a good idea of where he was by the descriptions alone. Who was Gu Qishao, after all? The Pill Fiend! He knew better than anyone else the locations of all medicinal nts across Cloud Realm Continent!

    ¡°ck Yimi Flower? Hehe, only three ces have those,¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself. The ck Yimi Flower (ºÚÒÀÃ×»¨)[1] typically had multicolored petals, but ck Yimis werepletely ck and very picky about their growing climate and soil conditions. Only three ces even supported their growth, and each of them were scattered in different locations with descriptions simr to Gu Beiyue¡¯s.

    They had deep mountain valleys with running streams, dark colored soil, and damp, gloomy ces. Many medicinal nts and ferns thrived in such an environment. All three were located around the Three-Way Battlefield in 1) Prancing Dragon Gorge between western Tianning and Western Zhou, 2) Roaring Dragon Gorge between eastern Tianning and Northern Li, or 3) Crying Phoenix Gorge between Tianning and south of the Three-Way ck Markets. Gu Qishao would naturally start with thest on the list, because it was the closest.

    He was about to leave when the servant hastily reminded him, ¡°Is master nning to save him alone on horseback?¡±

    Gu Qishao looked back impatiently. ¡°What else would I do?¡±

    ¡°Master, Bai Yanqing is not an easy opponent. Why don¡¯t master find the West Qin princess to apany you?¡± the servant asked.

    Gu Qishao was still under the assumption that Ning Cheng had confined Han Yunxi to the West Qin barracks, so he didn¡¯t reply. A sinister look shed past his eyes before he muttered, ¡°Ning Cheng...just you wait!¡±

    Since Ning Cheng had already used his red-coat cannons, Bai Yanqing must be at cktower already. Now was the perfect time to rescue Gu Beiyue while he was alone. He didn¡¯t care a whit about East or West Qin. He only knew that those who tricked him had to pay the price, and those who lied to Poisonss were unforgivable. After leaving the Three-Way ck Markets, Gu Qishao all but vanished.

    The Myriad Merchant Hall knew of his departure and assumed he was rushing his way to cktower. They didn¡¯t pay him much mind. Meanwhile, the head elder of Myriad Merchant Hall was still circling around Tang Li and Ning Jing.

    The head elder had already giving Ning Jing countless veiled hints that ranged from meaningful looks to verbal reminders. He couldn¡¯t understand why someone as intelligent as Ning Jing failed to understand his meaning. He only wanted Ning Jing to find a chance to talk with him separately, but why hadn¡¯t she moved more than a meter away from Tang Li?

    Currently, Tang Li and Ning Jing had just finished their breakfasts. Somehow, Tang Li had found a pair of dice in the meantime and was ying with them while Ning Jing sat on one side with hooded eyes, nning her next move.

    When the head elder entered, he made a racket on purpose, but the couple only ignored him. He chuckled and said to Tang Li, ¡°Son-inw, since you¡¯ve gotten up so early, why not go to gamble a few games?¡±

    Tang Li pursed his lips towards Ning Jing and didn¡¯t speak. One might even assume that his wife was keeping him in check. The head elder prepared to speak again, but then a servant suddenly rushed over. ¡°Head elder, there¡¯s a few business deals that require your signature at the gambling house.¡±

    Seeing the servant¡¯s harried features, Ning Jing knew that something had happened. But she ignored it. The ck market had seen its share of waves so the head elder could naturally take care of things. Without a word, the old man hurried out. But less than an hourter, he came back with a more flustered expression than the servant. Instead of subtly cueing Ning Jing, he said sternly, ¡°Miss Jing, pleasee with me for a chat!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s heart seized up. Something big must have happened--something beyond the scope of a head elder. She stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist and nced at Tang Li. He smiled and teased, ¡°A married girl is like spilled water that can¡¯t be put back. Head Elder, Jing Jing can¡¯t take charge of things at Myriad Merchant Hall anymore. You should find my older brother-inw instead.¡±

    The head elder seemed to keep himself in check as shes of hatred passed through his eyes. He ignored Tang Li and grew icy towards Ning Jing. ¡°Is this what Miss Jing thinks as well?¡±

    Ning Jing could tell at once that the head elder meant business. She tugged at the thin chain attached to her bracelet and sent Tang Li a pleading look, as if to say, If you don¡¯t yield here, they¡¯ll definitely suspect me! Then it¡¯ll be game over for both of us.

    This was the first time she¡¯d so pathetically begged him since their marriage, but Tang Li remained unmoved. No matter how foolish he was, he wouldn¡¯t release her! Once that happened, Ning Jing might run off on her own, leaving him trapped here instead. He avoided Ning Jing¡¯s gaze, and she grew filled with rage before simply telling the head elder, ¡°The son-inw is no outsider, you might as well say it outright.¡±

    But the head elder onlyughed coldly and raged, ¡°Miss Jing, the Tang n is too much of a bully! All the needles in the Pear Blossom Rain Needles were used up. The betrothal gift they gave us was nothing more than a worthless piece of metal!¡±

    Ning Jing sprang to her feet while Tang Li¡¯s head whipped back. He loosened his grip on the porcin bowl in his hands, which shattered on the ground. The Pear Blossom Rain Needles was the Tang n¡¯s number two assassination weapon. Even when given as a gift, they didn¡¯t include the details on how to use it so as to prevent others from uncovering its secrets. Thus, the Ning n only knew how to trigger the weapon, not how to open it up and check its insides.

    Who would have expected the Tang n to sabotage something as important as the betrothal gift? Everyone assumed the weapon was fully loaded, including Ning Jing herself. Now Tang Li knew that Ning Cheng must have tried to use the weapon and discovered its secret.

    ¡°Tang Li, you big liar! Even your betrothal gift was a sham! Your Tang n has gone too far!¡± Ning Jing raged. She hadn¡¯t even sensed Tang Li¡¯s danger yet because she only felt that her wedding was nothing more than aughable mockery. Any woman would dream of a perfect wedding, even one as coldhearted as herself. She too, understood that it was a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

    Once, she had secretlyforted herself with the fact that her wedding with Tang Li had gone through all of the proper steps despite being built on a web of lies. She was married to him properly as his official consort and nevercked for anything.

    But now she had discovered the betrothal gift was a lie!

    Now she suddenly remembered what Tang Li had said on the day he picked her up. Could I marry Ning Jing if I didn¡¯t have a heart?

    She had retorted, If I say that you can¡¯t, will you give up on marrying me?

    What a joke it seemed like now. She gave a sardonicugh ¡°Tang Li, I never thought you and the Pear Blossom Rain Needles were the same--bothcking hearts!¡±

    At this moment, Tang Li couldn¡¯t tell whether Ning Jing was putting on a show for the head elder or truly angry. He was still figuring out how to reply when the head elder cried, ¡°Miss Jing, Master Ning¡¯s met with trouble!¡±

    Ning Jing suddenly realized that Ning Jing was in mortal danger. That would be the only reason he tried the Pear Blossom Rain Needles in the first ce. ¡°What happened to my big brother?¡±

    The head elder threw caution to the winds and told Ning JIng and Tang Li everything. Nobody had needed his signature in the gambling house just then. It was just Ning Cheng¡¯s guards who had returned to report the bad news. Hearing this, Tang Li was stunned. He never realized his big brother was together with Han Yunxi. Ning Jing¡¯s face had all but turned white.

    ¡°My big brother...my big brother was poisoned...and blinded? No...I don¡¯t want this!¡± As she spoke, she broke into tears. ¡°I refuse to believe it! I don¡¯t want this!¡±

    She wanted to run away from the Ning n because she disliked Ning Jing and his strict ways, but she had never hated him. Nor was she angry at him! Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t just the Ning Family Head, but her older brother, her very own! Their parents had died young, so it was Ning Cheng who supported the Di n and propped up the Ning n! Her brother was like a father, sacrificing so much more than any of his siblings. She knew how to run away. Perhaps Ning An and Ning Nuo did too. But Ning Cheng never ran. He had his own selfish thoughts too, but he would never allow himself to give up.

    No matter how heavy the injury, good days woulde after surviving the bitter ones. But eyes were different. And the needles had hypertoxic poison as well. How was he supposed to recover? Even the head of Medical City, Gu Beiyue, might be helpless before the cause!

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help but p herself in the face. Tang Li cried out at the sight. ¡°Ning Jing, what are you doing?!¡±

    What was she doing?

    If she had controlled her selfish impulses and the feelings she shouldn¡¯t have, then Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point! She should have long told him about the rtionship between the Tang n and Long Feiye! Then he¡¯d suspect the validity of the Pear Blossom Rain Needles!

    But she hadn¡¯t!

    She was one of the guilty ones as well!

    The ever stubborn Ning Jing started to cry uncontrobly for the first time in front of outsiders.

    Big brother, I¡¯m sorry!

    The head elder didn¡¯t want to believe it either, but the guards and archers had all witnessed what happened with their own eyes. Still, he had no idea what Ning Jing was going through right now. In an angry voice, he cried, ¡°Miss Jing, it was all because of that Pear Blossom Rain Needle! If it wasn¡¯t for that, Master Ning wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s vision was blurry with tears as she red furiously at Tang Li. At this point, Tang Li knew his agreement with her was invalid now. Their game of true and false hade to an end. He assumed that she¡¯d interrogate him, but she only raised her hand and demanded, ¡°Tang Li, are you releasing me or not?¡±

    Tang Li hesitated, but Ning Jing didn¡¯t give him a chance to dy. She coldly said, ¡°Someonee, cut off his left hand!¡±

    So ruthless!

    Tang Li unsped his own bracelet and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯ve won.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on him,¡± Ning Jing said before stalking off.

    The head elder stared at the bracelet on the ground and finally realized why Ning Jing hadn¡¯t been able to leave Tang LI a step. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the two needed handcuffs, but there was no time for questions. Right now, the Di n not only faced the issue of Ning Cheng in danger, but Myriad Merchant Hall in trouble as well...

    1. ck Yimi Flower - as far as I can tell, there¡¯s no English name for it. You can search the Chinese term on Google and some sources will tell you it¡¯s a nt that grows in the African desert that suddenly blooms into four-petaled flowers against a different colored bed of underlying petals.

 Chapter 902: Ten daysâ€™ appointmen

    t

    It wasn¡¯t clear who was operating from the shadows, but within the span of one morning, Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction houses had been exposed for selling fakes. Meanwhile, its gambling houses were revealed to be housing cheaters. Both of these were the most profitable business in the market, so problems in both meant massive losses for them. Ning Nuo was off in the distant Northern Li, so before the princess came back to preside over the conclusion, the Council of Elders could only rely on Ning Jing. They couldn¡¯t call the shots for something so huge.

    Ning Jing hurried into the meeting room while asking in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t Han Yunxi at the army camp? Why is she with Long Feiye? What does she mean by this? And why was my older brother covering up for her?¡±

    The head elder wanted to know the answers too, but the guards didn¡¯t know. The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Jing, how could the princess¡¯s affairs fall to the likes of our Myriad Merchant Hall to question?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Cheng?¡± Ning Jing asked next.

    The head elder next told her about the problems at the auction and gambling houses. ¡°Uncle Cheng is currently dealing with an official at the gambling house, so he won¡¯t be able toe for a bit.¡±

    As an experienced businesswoman, Ning Jing understood without further exnation. usations of fake goods and swindlers would be a fatal blow to Myriad Merchant Hall unless they dealt with it properly. These two were not only the moneybags of their businesses, but also a symbol of their trustworthiness. All deals done in the ck market ced emphasis on trust, far more than business done above ground. They also distrusted fake goods. Anyone with the power to enter the Three-Way ck Market didn¡¯tck for wealth or goods. Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s business was already in declinepared to past years. If they couldn¡¯t resolve this danger, then their business would be stolen away by Golden Wing and East Origin Hall. Ning Jing was still agitated from Ning Cheng¡¯s plight when this set of bad news added to her rm. It was clear that someone had smashed their stage on purpose.

    She had never felt so flustered in her life. She even had the sense that the Di n was about to copse and disperse. Her steps were hurried as she walked with her head bowed. Although she looked calm, she was have trouble thinking straight.

    Abruptly, the baby in her womb moved. Ning JIng halted her steps as if waking from a dream. Her hands crept subconsciously to her stomach, but stopped when she saw the head elder watching.

    The baby was moving now, and she could feel it!

    ¡°Miss Jing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the head elder asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ning Jing nced backwards before hurrying off again. Compared to her previous anxiety, she had all but calmed down. ¡°Leave a security detail here and send the rest of the men and horses to Mt. Yue. Have them coperate with those archers, they have to bring my big brother back!¡±

    ¡°And also, immediately dispatch a letter to the army and tell Deputy General Xue to strengthen the defenses. If news spreads, have him make sure to calm the soldiers¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Send someone to tell Uncle Cheng to pay back as much as he needs. No matter what, make sure the customers are satisfied,¡± Ning Jing¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly before she lowered her voice, ¡°And have him kill that official as a sacrifice for the greater good. He has to make sure his acting is on point.¡±

    After issuing all those orders, Ning Jing hurried off to deal with the problems at the auction hall in person. At the entrance, she subconsciously stopped to wipe her eyes and realized they were filled with tears. But she simply brushed them aside. Worrying wouldn¡¯t help matters now, so although she couldn¡¯t begin to pay for her crimes, she could at least help Ning Cheng set Myriad Merchant Hall in order. As to why Han Yunxi was with Long Feiye and why Ning Cheng was concealing that fact, only Uncle Cheng could tell her in their spare time.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were still searching all over the mountains for Ning Cheng. They wanted to save him more than anyone else, but it wasn¡¯t to be. Two dayster, neither them, the shadow guards, nor the Di n¡¯s forces had gotten a single clue to his whereabouts. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye returned to the ruins of cktower.

    Han Yunxi intoned, ¡°Could Bai Yuqiao gone to join up with Bai Yanqing? Since he got here so soon, he must have a hiding ce near the Three-Way ck Markets.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and instructed Xu Donglin to increase the search perimeters. ¡°We¡¯ll go look around the nearby gorges,¡± Han Yunxi was quick to suggest.

    ¡°Have the subordinates search them instead. We¡¯ll go back first,¡± Long Feiye said. It was already extremely unusual for him to be personally searching for anyone at all.

    Han Yunxi looked at him without a word.

    Go back? Go back where? After something this big, I can¡¯t keep concealing my identity and leave with Long Feiye for East Origin Hall.

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°You should go back to Myriad Merchant Hall.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him in disbelief, certain that she¡¯d misheard him. When did he be so agreeable. ¡°Where are your terms?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t helpughing as he stroked her hair. ¡°You didn¡¯t turn stupid this time.¡±

    Sometimes she wished she could once in a while! She looked at him helplessly and waited for him to speak. Long Feiye leaned close and proimed, ¡°I want you to truly take control of West Qin¡¯s power, without any limits put in ce by the Ning n.¡±

    The biggest reason for their previous troubles and failure to Bai Yanqing was because Han Yunxi was only a princess in name. She didn¡¯t control any of West Qin¡¯s army or powers. If Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts were unclear, then this was Han Yunxi¡¯s chance to truly seize West Qin¡¯s power for herself. As long as she was calling the shots, things would be much easier. Even if they had to be separated for now, they could still fight shoulder-to-shoulder!

    Yet this was a challenge for Han Yunxi. How was she supposed to exin things between her and Long Feiye once she returned to Myriad Merchant Hall and the Di n? Without Ning Cheng¡¯s support, how was she to convince the people in charge of the Di n to trust her policy decisions?

    After all, she was still simple a woman in their eyes. She had never been to a battlefield and didn¡¯t have the right to make decisions. They treated Han Yunxi as their spiritual leader while Ning Cheng was the one who truly led them against the enemy! Han Yunxi knew that returning to Myriad Merchant Hall wouldn¡¯t be as simple as the guard who entreated her to preside over the conclusion. Ning Cheng might be stubborn and an extremist, but without him her every movement could grow difficult.

    Before Han Yunix answered, Long Feiye added, ¡°Otherwise, leave with me now. I have another way to lure Bai Yanqing out.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning on telling her the full story. He only said, ¡°Either that, or go back to Myriad Merchant Hall. I¡¯ll give you ten days¡¯ time. If you can be their master by then, this crown prince is willing to work together with West Qin and kill Bai Yanqing together. If you can¡¯t take control, then I¡¯ll take you away in ten days and have the Di n take care of their own mess.¡±

    This was Long Feiye¡¯s final offer. Even if Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t quell the Di n or Ning Cheng betrayed West Qin and allied with Bai Yanqing instead, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t afraid of the extra trouble. He needed Han Yunxi to be with him when dealing with Bai Yanqing. He had to rescue Gu Beiyue quickly, and figure out whether the centuries old enmity between the two dynasties originated from a misunderstanding or pure hatred.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a ten days¡¯ appointment. I agree!¡± Han Yunxi nodded promptly.

    Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t reveal everything, she knew that he had taught her a principle, cruel as it may be: only the capable could shoulder responsibility. Otherwise, she might as well ept what she got!

    Uncle Gao brought over the carriage and the couple got on. Neither spoke much during the trip, but Han Yunxi did lean on Long Feiye¡¯s shoulder while entwining their hands together. By the time their ride stopped at the doors of the ck market, Han Yunxi reached her limits.

    ¡°Long Feiye, will you be at East Origin Hall for the next ten days?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up into a grin as he said, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain.¡±

    ¡°Then where will you go?¡± Han Yunxi panicked as she straightened up.

    ¡°To meet Chu Tianyin,¡± Long Feiye said. It was very close to Western Zhou from here.

    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Han Yunxi said and stopped questioning him. Long Feiye looked at her as his smile widened. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice. She remained silent for a while before adding, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    Long Feiye pressed her head against his chest, hiding his silent, broad smile from sight. ¡°How will you miss me?¡± he asked in a stern tone, though it quickly dissolved into another grin.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer. She simply raised her head and caught him grinning. After giving a start, she wrapped her arms around his neck and dragged him down for a kiss!

    Han Yunxi, ah, Han Yunxi. Can¡¯t you try a different posture sometimes?

    Although she¡¯d pulled him down multiple times, Long Feiye was still happy to lower his proud head and cooperate. Unlike their other kisses, Long Feiye didn¡¯t take the initiative outright this time, but remained unmoving as Han Yunxi kissed him. Although Han Yunxi had been eaten clean multiple times, she still had a rather awkward kissing technique. She seemed to be carefully feeling and trying him out. Long Feiye enjoyed her service immensely. Although he didn¡¯t move his lips, he did lean down until he was unconsciously forcing her to lie across his legs. Han Yunxi¡¯s kiss grew more fervent as she shed away her caution. She was wholly focused on the motion.

    Gradually, her hands released his neck and went to hug him lightly. She began to stroke his back, although she had no idea what she was looking for. And yet, Long Feiye suddenly grabbed her lips, gave her a fierce kiss, and then pulled away. Han Yunxi rose startled from her daze and sat there recovering her wits, Meanwhile, Long Feiye just smirked and lowered his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t fool around in front of the ck market gates.¡±

    Huff! Han Yunxi¡¯s face turned scarlet in a second. If she didn¡¯t know what he meant by now, then all the bullying she¡¯d received in the carriage ride from the barracks to the ck markets would be wasted experience.

    Long Feiye was the kind of man who yed docile after seizing an advantage. His words painted Han Yunxi as the naughty one while he waspletely innocent. Seeing his wicked grin, Han Yunxi silently bore a grudge.

    Actually, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t bullying her. If he hadn¡¯t stopped her, he might have lost control too. No matter how much they got into their jokes, they had to separate eventually. Han Yunxi waited for Long Feiye to tell her how he¡¯d miss her, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    After getting off the carriage, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye packed their things at East Origin Hall. She also changed into female clothing. Long Feiye wanted to personally escort her to Myriad Merchant Hall, but Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°Xu Donglin can take me over there.¡±

 Chapter 903: Silent struggles of two women

    When Xu Donglin heard the princess request him as an escort, he was too scared to meet His Highness¡¯s eyes. He felt like this was stealing His Highness¡¯s things. Too scary!

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, if you go over there, we might not even get past the door,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Despite the joke, Long Feiye understood her meaning. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t publicize the matter of Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°hostage¡± situation, so he was even less likely to tell the Di n about their mutual romance. Thus, Han Yunxi had enough room to exin herself. If Long Feiye sent her to Myriad Merchant Hall, it¡¯d only earn the Di n¡¯s ire and cause her trouble.

    After a period of silence, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Xu Donglin, make sure to send her through the doors.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin was really too afraid to lift his head.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes followed Han Yunxi as she left before he instructed his shadow guards, ¡°Send a letter to Chu Tianyin and say that this crown prince will be waiting to meet him at the Three-Way ck Market.¡±

    Saying he was going to Western Zhou was just a fit of fancy to tease Han Yunxi. He wouldn¡¯t leave this spot for the next ten days--not even a step. But it was uncertain whether he¡¯d set foot in Myriad Merchant Hall instead. By now, it was alreadyte. Neither the scandals at the auction halls or gambling houses had petered out just because Ning Jing showed up. For some reason, Golden Wing Hall had unexpectedly exposed the dealings of both ces and even sent out a few officials to sit in Thousand Gold Pavilion and demonstrated to the crowd, in slow motion, how the cheaters worked. It wasn¡¯t long before they gathered a sizable crowd.

    These actions with no limits made it impossible for Ning Jing and the rest to resolve their problems. Even the stupidest man could guess that the Golden Wing Hall was the mastermind behind this ploy. Yet the smartest ones amongst them couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of deep-set grudge the hall had to screw with Myriad Merchant Hall despite all consequences!

    Of the three powers ruling the Three-Way ck Market, Myriad Merchant Hall relied on its auction and gambling houses most for revenue. Han Yunxi inquired into the ruckus on her way from East Origin to Myriad Merchant Hall. She was currently sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a face mask to avoid being recognized on the road.

    There were multiple establishments with booming business on the way, but Myriad Merchant Hall was cold and empty. Xu Donglin stopped her wheelchair in front of a side entrance before going to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened before he touched it, revealing Manager Jin standing inside. Xu Donglin recognized him at a nce.

    ¡°Manager Jin, who¡¯s in charge at your Myriad Merchant Hall right now?¡± Xu Donglin asked seriously. He was sure that His Highness would be asking about the situation here once he returned, so he had to get a steward or something to pick Han Yunxi up properly.

    Manager Jin examined him from head to toe before snapping, ¡°Get lost!¡± Right now, Manager Jin was definitely the angriest man in Three-Way ck Market, if only because bad business at its gambling houses would mean the end of his own banks. His mood was as wretched as the skies before a storm. He hade to find Uncle Cheng and the head elder, only to hear that they were still at the casinos. Now he was on his way there to scope out the situation.

    Xu Donglin wasn¡¯t easy to bully. ¡°What kind of tone are you taking? Do you know who she is?¡± He stepped out of the way to show the princess, but Manage Jin simply seized the chance to step out himself and shut the gate behind him. Xu Donglin would never let a member of the Di n pick on him, much less act so wantonly in front of the princess. He was about to attack when Han Yunxi stopped him with a look.

    ¡°Manager Jin, I have a favor to ask, so I hope you can help,¡± Han Yunxi said politely.

    Manager Jin had naturally sensed Xu Donglin¡¯s intent to attack. He looked at Han Yunxi next, but couldn¡¯t recognize her as the bearded guest at the gambling table, much less her true identity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Manager Jin wasn¡¯t necessarily a polite man outside of the casinos.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that I know Ning Cheng. Right now it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move about, so I¡¯d like to trouble you to send me inside,¡± Han Yunxi continued cordially. ¡°I have something to speak with you in detail.¡±

    On the way to cktower, she had gotten Manager Jin¡¯s history in detail from Long Feiye and knew that the man had been sold to the Myriad Merchant Hall at a young age. Since Myriad Merchant Hall was the moneybags of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, which itself supported the Di n, then winning over its members here was her foundation for controlling the Di n. To control Myriad Merchant Hall, she had to find someone who understood all the details that the elders weren¡¯t willing to tell her in person. Manager Jin was a good choice, so here was a chance to talk now that they¡¯d met.

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi beyond a sardonicugh. He turned to leave. Ning Cheng¡¯s luck in attracting peach blossoms was no less inferior to his own, especially in the ck markets. Many women who¡¯d met him once often delivered themselves to his doors, but few ever entered the gates.

    Seeing Manager Jin¡¯s rudeness, Xu Donglin immediately flew in front of him and stopped the man. ¡°What are youughing about? Do you have any idea who she is?¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes shed with impatience. He¡¯d seen his share of women moring to be let in, but never one who brought a guard along to stop him. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this man had impressive martial arts! Typically speaking, he would never pay attention to such females, but his mood was bad today. Add that to Xu Donglin¡¯s forceful ways, and he snapped, ¡°You broke your legs and still want to climb into Ning Cheng¡¯s bed? Go back and keep dreaming!¡±

    The truth proved that the sedate and quiet Manager Jin could be just as harsh as any woman when he turned sarcastic. Han Yunxi was startled...

    Xu Donglin was so angry he promptly unsheathed his sword. If His Highness heard those words, Manager Jin would be drawn and quartered by now. As her guard, he¡¯d be hard pressed to escape as well.

    Although Han Yunxi was wearing a mask, Ning Jing was able to recognize her at a nce. The only one who would be knocking on their doors in a wheelchair now would be Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, Manager Jin prepared to unsheathe his dagger in response to Xu Donglin¡¯s de, only to be stopped by Ning Jing¡¯s voice.

    She was standing nearby and cried out, ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    Manager Jin thought the name sounded familiar, but couldn¡¯t grasp its implications immediately. Soon enough, Ning Jing had ran in front of the other woman. ¡°Han Yunxi, you injured my big brother!¡±

    Ning Jing had heard from the guards that Han Yunxi was wheelchair-bound now, so she guessed right. Manager Jin finally remembered ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s¡± identity as well and slowly turned back in shock. Very soon, his lips began twitching. He wanted to speak, but couldn¡¯t open his mouth.

    So...so as it turned out, this woman isn¡¯t here to throw herself into Ning Cheng¡¯s arms. She¡¯s Ning Cheng¡¯s...master!

    Han Yunxi examined Manager Jin from head to toe before ignoring him in favor of Ning Jing. Manager Jin only felt a chill go down his back as he was filled with dread. From what he understood, Han Yunxi was a woman who paid back her grudges. She never suffered a loss and her methods were ruthless, her poisons cruel.

    By God, he¡¯d offended her.

    Han Yunxi examined the angry Ning Jing with aplicated look in her eyes.

    ¡°Speak, were you the one who hurt my big brother? What kind of motives were you harboring? Why are you together with Long Feiye! Are you helping him with Bai Yanqing? Han Yunxi, how could you--¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing,¡± Han Yunxi interrupted in a low voice, ¡°Are you in charge of the Di n now?¡±

    Ning Jing was about to reply while Han Yunxi gave her another long look. She suddenly quieted down, her rage evaporating like air. What¡¯s that look of hers for?

    And what does she mean by that question?

    ¡°If you¡¯re the one in charge, I think I should talk with you regarding the Tang n,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    Ning Jing suddenly understood Han Yunxi¡¯s look. She was hinting to her that she had no right to reign over the Di n because she¡¯d already betrayed them regarding the Tang n! She stared at Han Yunxi with a stricken conscience mixed with fury and hate. She couldn¡¯t ept this!

    What right does she have to threaten me? Han Yunxi knew about Long Feiye¡¯s rtionships even better than me, but she still has the face toe back? Where¡¯s her sense of responsibility as the West Qin princess? Where¡¯s her integrity and sense of honor?

    ¡°You...¡± Ning Jing began, but stopped to walk in front of Han Yunxi and bend down. She rested her hands on the handles of the wheelchair and all but stered herself next to Han Yunxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Your Royal Highness, how are you nning to discuss the Tang n with me?¡±

    Manager Jin and Xu Donglin stared at them both with varied expressions. There was practically gunpowder smoke around the two women. Fighting between females was scary enough, to say nothing of two strong women. Manager Jin was rather curious to know what gave Ning Jing the guts to argue with the West Qin princess.

    When Han Yunxi recalled Ning Jing¡¯s scathing words back at Medical City, then studied the burning hatred in her eyes, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but recall her beauty when she first married Tang Li. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Ning Jing didn¡¯t expose Long Feiye and the Tang n¡¯s rtionship back at Medical City. Why didn¡¯t she tell Ning Cheng? She had plenty of chances! She¡¯d asked Long Feiye, who¡¯d asked Tang Li in turn, but thetter just said that Ning Jing had her own selfish interests at heart and wanted to escape the Di n. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure whether Tang Li was making his own guesses or heard the im from Ning Jing¡¯s own mouth. She didn¡¯t think a woman as gruff and fierce as Ning Jing would betray the Di n for her own selfish desires. So what was it that she wanted?

    Why did she want to escape the Di n? From what Han Yunxi knew, Ning Jing was its most outstanding woman. Her question to Han Yunxi now was filled with sneers and questions.

    ¡°Ning Jing, are you nning to discuss the Tang n with me at these very gates?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Ning Jing gave a huff and backed away before personally wheeling Han Yunxi through the doors. Han Yunxi gestured for Xu Donglin to leave. Seeing this, Manager Jin gave up asking Ning Jing about the situation at the casinos and conveniently slipped away as well.

    After they were inside, Han Yunxi began to probe. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Li? Locked up by you guys? Are you nning to use him to pressure the Tang n?¡±

    Ning Jing avoided the question and retorted, ¡°Han Yunxi, as the West Qin princess, you not only hid the facts about the Tang n, but even fooled around with Long Feiye and let him use you. Even I wouldn¡¯t be so straightforward in your shoes! What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 904: Interrogation, finally here

    Ning Jing avoided Han Yunxi¡¯s question and asked one of her own. Han Yunxi did the same, but she didn¡¯t follow up with another query.

    ¡°What now, feeling guilty?¡± Ning Jing provoked.

    Han Yunxi only smiled and said nothing. Both of them were intelligent women, but this was their first time chatting one on one. Both suspected the other of probing for answers and were on guard, carefully studying her opponent while making sure to reveal nothing in turn. Sometimes, all it took was a single nce for two smart people to read each other¡¯s true thoughts. Han Yunxi ignored Ning Jing¡¯s goading, leaving aplex look to flutter across thetter¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t say much, but wheeled Han Yunxi into Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s official building for business matters and shut the door behind her. Han Yunxi took note of the seemingly casual movement and smiled.

    ¡°What now, you need to shut the door to discuss Tang Li¡¯s matters with me?¡±

    Ning Jing was good at holding her temper, but Han Yunxi¡¯s simple statements were enough to incite her rage. She almost lost it, but held herself back and went to fling the door open again. In any case, everyone in charge of Myriad Merchant Hall was at the gambling and auction houses now. No one woulde here, and she¡¯d long dismissed the other servants. She wasn¡¯t afraid even if the doors were wide open!

    Ning Jing made sure they were flung wide open before standing in front of Han Yunxi. She leaned against a table behind her with her arms crossed, peering down loftily from above. ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of things do you want to discuss regarding the Tang n? Go ahead and speak!¡±

    It was rare for anything in the Di n to take this attitude with her. Han Yunxi was truly...more at ease. Compared to Ning An¡¯s respectful tone, she much preferred Ning Jing¡¯s frankness. Despite that, she hadn¡¯t shown the girl any mercy since they¡¯d met.

    She ruthlessly rejected the girl and dered, ¡°You¡¯re not the one in charge of the Di n, so I...have nothing to discuss with you,¡±

    ¡°You were fooling with me!¡± Ning Jing lost control.

    Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders helplessly Just then, her exact words at the gates were, ¡°If you¡¯re the one in charge, I think I should talk with you regarding the Tang n.¡±

    Ning Jing red at her while trying to figure out why she should be so contentious. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi¡¯s intention was to anger Ning Jing in the first ce. She wanted her to spill the beans about the Tang n first so she could see just where her ¡°selfish motives¡±y! If it was to escape the Di n like she imed, then wasn¡¯t this the perfect chance? Why wasn¡¯t she running away now?

    Han Yunxi allowed Ning Jing to continue ring while she sat ying with her pretty manicured nails. It was such a provoking, taunting sight that Ning Jing only grew more furious. Han Yunxi assumed she¡¯d blow her top, but the girl managed to calm herself down and remained mute. That only made Han Yunxi more curious to know the truth.

    She said, ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call over the elders in charge of Myriad Merchant Hall. I¡¯ll discuss the Tang n¡¯s matters with them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Ning Jing sneered.

    Han Yunxi was very calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decide that. Whether I¡¯m worthy or not, only their judgment counts.¡±

    Ning Jing stood unmoving.

    ¡°What now, feeling guilty? Or are you afraid?¡± Han Yunxi prodded.

    Ning Jing sucked in a breath. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of whom, huh? You just wait!¡±

    Just like that, Ning Jing left Han Yunxi with a carefree silhouette as she went off to call the elders. Soon enough, all five of the men in charge of Myriad Merchant Hall appeared. Although they were still dealing with the mess at the gambling halls and auction houses, no waves couldpare to the arrival of the West Qin princess! Like Ning Jing, they werepletely clueless about her status as a ¡°hostage¡± and desperately wanted to know what she¡¯d been doing with the East Qin crown prince. Despite the doubts in their hearts, the five elders were all very respectful upon seeing Han Yunxi and made reverent bows.

    Ning Jing gained the initiative by striking the first blow. ¡°The princess has paid a personal visit to Myriad Merchant Hall. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you should hurry up and ask for instructions. It¡¯s not easy for us to see the princess in person.¡±

    Everyone could tell that Ning Jing¡¯s tone was unfriendly.

    The head elder knitted his brows at Ning Jing to hint that she shouldn¡¯t be so rude, but Ning Jing only pretended not to see. Han Yunxi only smiled amiably and said, ¡°What are you all standing for? Have a seat.¡±

    The group gave their thanks and took their seats as the nervous air dissipated somewhat. But they¡¯d hardly sat down when Han Yunxi¡¯s next statement made them all tense again.

    She said, ¡°I heard Ning Jing say that someone was maligning this princess behind my back. They imed I was still thinking of the East Qin crown prince behind everyone¡¯s backs and shaming the Di n¡¯s loyalty, thus making me an unworthy candidate to be princess?¡±

    All of the men stood up at her words. Ning Jing hadn¡¯t recovered before they simultaneously shot her demanding looks. Han Yunxi¡¯s move was truly impressive and mighty. But Ning Jing wasn¡¯t so weak.

    She immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Princess, there are no outsiders here. Why take so many twists and turns in your words? I was the one who said those things! Princess ought to be at the barracks, but why were you together with the East Qin crown prince? Why are you helping him against Bai Yanqing? The archers at cktower said that he was carrying you the entire time!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s questions echoed the queries of everyone else, but she¡¯d put it so bluntly that everyone grew anxious. After all, this was a sensitive issue and Ning Jing hadn¡¯t given Han Yunxi any face. This wasn¡¯t just any master, but the famous Han Yunxi.

    Somehow or another, the room grew exceptionally still. Han Yunxi looked at Ning Jing, who met her gaze squarely without a trace of fear. She even added on, ¡°So it shouldn¡¯t count as nder when I say the princess is thinking of the East Qin crown prince, right?¡±

    Han Yiunxi only looked at the crowd. ¡°What does the head elder think?¡±

    The head elder was a far-seeing, astute man. Although he was the leader of the Council of Elders, he rarely expressed his opinions. If Ning Jing hadn¡¯t brought up the subject, he would have questioned Han Yunxi on behalf of the entire council. But since Ning Jing had made things so clear, why did he have to stand out as the token bad guy? In any case, no matter what stance he took, the princess would have to give them all a satisfactory exnation for the masses today.

    He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. But Han Yunxi then asked, ¡°Second Elder, what do you think?¡±

    Was she going to call on them one by one? Would no one escape? The group was secretly startled. It¡¯s as the rumors say, Han Yunxi is hard to deal with!

    Indeed she was. All of the people present were important figures in Myriad Merchant Hall, so she had to know all of their stances before making decisions. Finally, the head elder had to stand out.

    ¡°Princess,¡± he said, ¡°This subordinate speaks for Myriad Merchant Hall to wee you here. Please excuse the hall for noting out to meet you. This subordinate has qualms for that slight, and I--¡±

    ¡°Does Head Elder agree with Ning Jing¡¯s views?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted directly. ¡°Do you feel that this princess has illicit rtions with the East Qin crown prince?¡±

    The head elder was forced to drop his act, but he still decided to reply on behalf of the council. ¡°To reply princess, the Council of Elders may not agree with Miss Jing¡¯s views, but we don¡¯t understand why the princess would be with the East Qin crown prince, either.¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t look at him when he spoke, but stared at the other four elders instead. Her sharp eyes caught Fifth Elder¡¯s angry nce towards the head elder. At this moment, Han Yunxi knew that going in circles with the Council of Elders had been worth it!

    ¡°So that¡¯s how the Council of Elders feel...¡± she thought a bit, then added, ¡°Does Head Elder personally feel this way?¡±

    Although he was part of a group, the stance of the group differed from that of its individual members. Most importantly, it was the duty that weighed on their shoulders.

    ¡°This subordinate...this subordinate...¡± the head elder stammered, unable to reply. Ning Jing smiled coldly.

    At this moment, Fifth Elder suddenly stepped out. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate doesn¡¯t think that way!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think? Share your thoughts,¡± Han Yunxi said hastily.

    ¡°The young Miss and Uncle Cheng disrespected the princess and should be dealt with ording to nws!¡± Although Fifth Elder was getting on in his years, hisrge, round eyes were clear and clean--as straightforward and obstinate as his personality.

    Han Yunxi thought Fifth Elder was only dissatisfied because of his personal issues with the head elder. Her original n was to use the conflicts of the council against each other to control Myriad Merchant Hall, but never expected Fifth Elder to be such a persistent, loyal sort!

    Fifth Elder said, ¡°Your Royal Highness would definitely follow your own principles to do things. What right do we as subordinates have to question you? Isn¡¯t that all backwards? This subordinate believes that if Your Royal Highness was really as questionable as Miss Jing says, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here today!¡±

    The head elder was embarrassed after Fifth Elder¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know what else to say. Meanwhile, the rest of the council all woreplicated expressions. Ning Jing simplyughed out loud.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, take a look! Just see, there are plenty of people in the Di n who are fools just like my big brother! You trampled on his loyalty and these people¡¯s trust!¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡± Han Yunxi denied vehemently. ¡°Hasn¡¯t everyone considered why East and West Qin stopped fighting after only a month when East Qin was clearly winning?¡±

    Of course everyone had been curious, but what would merchants know of the battlefield? Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t publicized the true reasons, so no one dared to ask.

    ¡°What, haven¡¯t any of you asked Ning Cheng?¡± Han Yunxi asked next. Seeing their expressions, she couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. Long Feiye was right. Her position in the Di n was simply that as a symbol of faith. The true power stillid in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands. If it had been Ning Cheng colluding with Long Feiye today, who amongst those seated would dare to demand an exnation from him?

    ¡°Long Feiye and I came to an agreement to suspend all hostilities between East and West Qin until we get rid of Bai Yanqing. We¡¯ll resume fighting after that!¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°On what grounds did Long Feiyee to an agreement with West Qin? Hehe, the East Qin crown prince would never make such a disadvantageous deal!¡± Ning Jing mocked.

    ¡°Because he can¡¯t deal with Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons, but I can!¡± Han Yunxi replied seriously.

    Ning Jing was quick to counterattack. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you take us all for fools? What aughable lie! All of the archers saw you and Long Feiye hugging each other!¡±

 Chapter 905: Ning Jing, youâ€™ve los

    t

    Hugging each other?

    Han Yunxi was momentarily distracted by the im. She suddenly wanted to know how Long Feiye would react if he heard Ning Jing¡¯s words.

    ¡°My legs are injured, making it impossible for me to walk. Long Feiye has to carry me around, or else he¡¯ll be defenseless against Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons!¡± Han Yunxi exined, then added on purpose, ¡°May I ask if this exnation is satisfactory for Miss Jing?¡±

    The elders exchanged nces as Ning Jing continued to ask, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why was my big brother acting on his own?¡±

    This was the crux of the matter, but Han Yunxi intelligently replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking why? It¡¯s not something I know, in any case! I teamed up with Long Feiye to deal with Bai Yanqing, not just to help out East Qin. After capturing him, my West Qin would naturally get a share!¡±

    Her words weren¡¯tpletely lies, because she¡¯d long told Long Feiye that she wouldn¡¯t pick sides in thepetition between him and Ning Cheng. Their own alliance wasn¡¯t limited to just Bai Yanqing, but Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses as well. Their goal in luring the old man out was not just to save Gu Beiyue, but all figure out the truth behind the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war in the past. Gu Beiyue was part of the West Qin camp. In one sense, capturing Bai Yanqing was more akin to Long Feiye assisting her instead. Seeing the crowd fall silent, Han Yunxi looked towards Fifth Elder.

    ¡°Fifth Elder, share your thoughts. Why did Ning Cheng choose to move on his own?¡±

    Fifth Elder was quite honest. ¡°As this subordinate sees it, if Master Ning could deal with Bai Yanqing, then he could pressure Jun Yixie. Master Ning madeprehensive ns, but never expected the Pear Blossom Rain Needles to be a sham!¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately looked towards Ning Jing, whose eyes flew back at her. Without a doubt, both of them had a tacit understanding when it came to the Pear Blossom Rain Needles. Han Yunxi had long known about the truth of the Tang n, but never told Ning Cheng; Ning Jing knew the truth as well, but kept it secret, too. Because of this, Ning Jing was convinced that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were secretly colluding with each other. The two women stared at each other silently.

    After a long time had passed, it was the head elder who spoke up. ¡°If Tang Li refuses to cooperate with us, then he can forget about going back!¡±

    The amusement in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes grew at this remark. Now she was certain of her own guesses. Ning Jing might have put Tang Li under house arrest, but she¡¯d yet to spill the beans of his rtionship with Long Feiye! Her gaze grew crafty as she stated, ¡°Actually, with regards to the Pear Blossom Pear Needles--¡±

    ¡°What about my big brother¡¯s poison?!¡± Ning Jing suddenly changed the topic.

    It was then that Han Yunxi knew that Ning Jing had lost...

    She didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but followed off on her tangent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bai Yuqiao is Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple. If she couldn¡¯t deal with a poison like that, she might as well give up on poisons altogether!¡±

    ¡°Then what about my big brother¡¯s eye?¡± Ning Jing asked next.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s bright eyes dimmed. She wasn¡¯t sure where the needle had pierced Ning Cheng¡¯s eye, but after all that blood, she didn¡¯t hold out much hope. After a pause, she intoned, ¡°It was my fault.¡±

    Fifth Elder said earnestly, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no need to me yourself. Master Ning won¡¯t fault the princess.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t he?

    When she recalled Ning Cheng¡¯s parting question and his stubborn insistence on waiting for her toe back, Han Yunxi had no faith in Fifth Elder¡¯s words. It would be stranger if Ning Cheng didn¡¯t me her. She sighed softly and didn¡¯t exin much. In a self-deprecating, half-joking tone, she said, ¡°Everyone, does this princess¡¯s exnations satisfy you all? Do you believe me?¡±

    Silence greeted her words. Fifth Elder had no words to rebut, while Ning Jing found herself unable to voice her own. Meanwhile, Uncle Cheng stood on one side. Although he knew Han Yunxi was lying and still harbored mutual feelings with Long Feiye, he didn¡¯t expose her fibs. Arguing for such things was pointless now. With her status, anyone who persisted against her would find it useless. Since she was back, he might as well hand over the mess here into her hands! Even the head elder hadn¡¯t been able to take care of it, so he¡¯d rather see what Han Yunxi would do in his ce!

    If Han Yunxi lost the Di n¡¯s moneybags, she¡¯d lose all prestige amongst the West Qin camp. When he exposed her affair with Long Feiye then, Uncle Cheng was convinced that no one in the n would ever swear loyalty to their princess again. They¡¯d want to rebel instead! By then, even the stubborn Ning Cheng would fail to persuade his nsmen.

    A cold smile rose to Uncle Cheng¡¯s lips at the thought before he silently left the room. At the door, he silently instructed, ¡°Send a few men to smash the gambling houses. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone discover your identities.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the young pageboy asserted before respecting withdrawing.

    After a long period of silence in the hall, the head elder nced at Ning Jing and saw that she was still mute. He prepared to speak when Fifth Elder beat him to it. ¡°This subordinate trusts the princess. To work in the service of the princess, this subordinate is willing to bend one¡¯s back to the task until one¡¯s dying day!¡±

    Now that he¡¯d expressed his views, the head elder had to speak up too before Han Yunxi disbanded his council altogether!

    ¡°This subordinate believes in the princess. I am willing to see West Qin revive its former glory and bend one¡¯s back to the task until one¡¯s dying day!¡± the head elder proimed loudly. The rest of the elders were quick to follow suit.

    Ning Jing only snorted and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s already gettingte,¡± Han Yunxi intoned next. ¡°As things still haven¡¯t settled down at the auction and gambling houses, the elders should hurry up and busy yourselves. Ning Jing, take me to see Tang Li first. We can discuss details together again tomorrow, alright?¡±

    Han Yunxi asked them so politely that none of the elders dared to say no. Once they were gone, Ning Jing finally let her temper loose.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you lied! You¡¯re clearly involved with Long Feiye! Otherwise, why would you help him hide the truth about the Tang n? Why didn¡¯t you tell my big brother!¡±

    ¡°And what about you?¡± Han Yunxi arched her brow. ¡°Ning Jing, you say I was colluding with Long Feiye? Could it be that you and Tang Li are deeply in love as well? That¡¯s why you¡¯ve hidden the truth about the Tang n and Long Feiye too?¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡± Ning Jing denied.

    ¡°Then why did you betray your big brother and the Di n?¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°Ning Jing, why don¡¯t you think about your own actions while you¡¯re finding fault with mine?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Ning Jing had never felt so irritated in her life. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m different from you! We¡¯re not the same!¡±

    Han Yunxi only had a so what expression on her face. ¡°We¡¯re both traitors, so what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Ning Jing suddenly grew rmed. ¡°Han Yunxi, why did youe back? You want to help Long Feiye against us?¡±

    ¡°I said it already, you don¡¯t have the right to question or criticize me,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    Ning Jing rushed in front of her and almost raised her hand. ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯m not the same as you! I¡¯ve only betrayed my brother once! Just once! But you, as the West Qin princess, has been betraying your nsmen and loyal subjects the entire time! You did it more than once!¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference between once and multiple times?¡± Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Ning Jing, it only takes one betrayal to make things irreversible.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s heart gave a lurch. Han Yunxi¡¯s words were like a knife that stabbed into the weakest part of her heart. But she still insisted on fighting back. ¡°Han Yunxi, at least I¡¯ve stopped betraying them now! But what about you?¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at the woman before her. She was once the sharp and capable president of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, but when had she turned so unreasonable?

    ¡°Ning Jing, when did you ever stop your betrayal?¡± Han Yunxi only shook her head. ¡°You still haven¡¯t admitted your guilt to the Di n, so how can you make such ims? You¡¯ve been betraying them all this time!¡±

    Ning Jing was struck speechless. She backed away step by step and began to shake her head. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she was denying Han Yunxi¡¯s words or herself. She had onceforted herself with the fact that she¡¯d only betrayed Ning Cheng once--just once. It¡¯d taken her massive effort to convince herself to choose to run away, because that meant she could stop her betrayal. But Han Yunxi¡¯s words today shattered her own self-delusions!

    That¡¯s right, a betrayal is a betrayal! What¡¯s a whore doing painting herself with a chaste heart?

    But she never wanted to pretend in the first ce! If she didn¡¯t hide the truth of Long Feiye¡¯s rtionship with the Tang n, then both her and Tang Li would be in danger! If the Di n knew the truth, they wouldn¡¯t trust any of Tang Li¡¯s excuses or let him leave. She would have to face the elders¡¯ questions and face disaster. If they locked her up for a month or more, her growing stomach would be obvious! She wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the consequences then!

    The Di n would never let her give birth to a scion of the East Qin camp. They¡¯d never ept it!

    Ning Jing gradually began backing away until she ran into the wall. She suddenly wanted to cry. She had no idea what to do now. Before Han Yunxi showed up, she was still rational enough to think of ways to deal with Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s troubles until Ning Nuo arrived. Then she¡¯d just leave. But how was she supposed to escape now if Han Yunxi knew her secrets?

    Was she supposed to beg her? Was she supposed to betray the n with her? She couldn¡¯t do either of those things! How could she do that now in this state?

    After a few moments, Ning Jing finally met Han Yunxi¡¯s questioning gaze. She coldly retorted, ¡°Yes, I did betray the Ning n. What do you want to do now?¡±

    But Han Yunxi abruptly asked, ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Tang Li?¡±

    Ning Jing gave a start before she viciously denied the ims. ¡°What a joke! Han Yunxi, respect that mouth of yours!¡±

    Such a violent reaction only made Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes dance with amusement. She didn¡¯t argue with Ning Jing, but only gave her a meaningful look. Ning Jing¡¯s conscience twinged as she avoided her gaze. Finally, Han Yunxi had figured out Ning Jing¡¯s ¡°selfish motive.¡± It wasn¡¯t a personal desire at all, but apromise, a sense of helplessness, remorse, reluctance, contradiction, grievance, and silent, burdened loneliness!

    Both of them were solitary wanderers in this wide, wide world. Han Yunxi understood Ning Jing¡¯s inner conflicts all too well. Thus, she was now certain that Ning Jing had hid the truth about the Tang n and Long Feiye because of Tang Li!

    Her voice suddenly softened as she said, ¡°Ning Jing, I love Long Feiye. Even though I¡¯m prepared to fight against him in the battlefield, I still love him. What about you? Do you love Tang Li?¡±

 Chapter 906: Both solitary wanderers at the ends of the earth

    Ning Jing never expected Han Yunxi to admit her ¡°illicit love affair¡± with Long Feiye so easily, much less the question she¡¯d asked her in turn. She stood stunned. She assumed that no one in the world would ever ask her about those feelings, which were supposed to break off just like she¡¯d broken things off with Tang Li. It was supposed to remain hidden in the depths of her memory, so she¡¯d never held out hope that someone else would understand.

    But so what if someone did?

    Ah, love! If she didn¡¯t love him, why would she allow herself to be pregnant with his child? If she didn¡¯t love him, why would she still be keeping his rtionship with Long Feiye a secret to this day? But this was a forbidden love, just like the child in her womb. She could only change her name and hide her identity while never finding happiness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love him!¡± Ning Jing cried.

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows and came straight to the point. ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯re such a coward that I can¡¯t take it! What, you dare to love but don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing that!¡± Ning Jing rejected again.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go kill Tang Li right now! In any case, he¡¯ll never betray the Tang n even in the Di n¡¯s hands. It¡¯s better for him to die early and reincarnate!¡± As Han Yunxi prepared to call for the guards, Ning Jing rushed over like a madwoman and covered her mouth. A bystander might even assume she was trying to kill the woman instead.

    Han Yunxi shoved Ning Jing¡¯s hand aside and demanded, ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it? If you¡¯re so afraid, then stop loving him at all!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you think feelings are negotiable? Do you think I can toss them away at will?¡± Ning Jing had finally fallen apart. She copsed to the ground as tears streamed from her eyes like strings of pearls. ¡°I love him...Han Yunxi, I love Tang Li, I really, really love him, but I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t betray my big brother again, I¡¯ve already hurt him so much! I can¡¯t love him...I don¡¯t dare...¡±

    Her self reproach and grievances filled her heart as tears flooded her face. Even with an older brother and sister, she had never been doted on or taken care of in her youth. Besides their duties, the Ning siblings only harbored mutually cherished feelings for each other deep in their hearts. She had been crossdressing as a man since she was a child, enough that she often forgot she was actually a girl. It wasn¡¯t until she met Tang Li that things changed. No matter how she ordered him about, tormented him, or even hit and cursed him, he only chuckled and smiled while protecting her constantly. He never cursed back or raised a hand against her. Although she knew it was all fake and kept her guard, she was infatuated with the feeling of being protected and spoiled. In the end, she¡¯d fallen in love with that man and started to depend on him.

    At first, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression remained cold, but her heart gradually splintered at Ning Jing¡¯s sobs. To love someone while knowing it was impossible was a pain she knew all too well. Han Yunxi gently cradled Ning Jing in her arms so the girl could bury her face against her legs. She said simply, ¡°Ning Jing, don¡¯t cry. Remember, whoever you like or don¡¯t like is your own business. There¡¯s nothing forbidden about it, only whether or not you yourself are willing.¡±

    Ning Jing suddenly pushed Han Yunxi aside. Her face was streaked by crying, her emotions astir. ¡°I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t! Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t, you¡¯re not allowed! We can¡¯t disappoint the Di n like this or hurt Ning Cheng!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt him! That time was an ident!¡± Han Yunxi grew agitated as well. ¡°Ning Jing, there¡¯s a secret between East and West Qin that stopped the fighting and united them against the Wind n. Since I¡¯ve returned to the Di n, I¡¯ll act as the West Qin princess and advance or retreat with the Di n as necessary, even if that means going to the battlefield. I won¡¯t hesitate even after seeing Long Feiye there! I never thought of letting down Ning Cheng¡¯s loyalty!¡±

    Ning Jing was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Cheng should know the details. You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Han Yunxi stated.

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Only then did Han Yunxi realize that Ning Jing was a foolish girl, too! She countered back, ¡°Because love is non-negotiable. You can¡¯t stop loving someone just because you said you won¡¯t. Because I¡¯m like you, someone of West Qin who can¡¯t betray the Di n¡¯s years of loyalty. Thus, I have to love bravely, and shoulder my responsibilities with courage.¡± A bitter smile graced her features. ¡°Ning Jing, even if there¡¯s no good ending to this, at least it was love on a true and spectacr scale. At least I tried, isn¡¯t that right? Long Feiye and I made a promise to each other that we¡¯d meet on the battlefield, but that we¡¯d never cross swords.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a certain item: East Qin¡¯s imperial jade seal. Ning Jing gaped at the sight and even stopped crying.

    ¡°Long Feiye gave this to me. On the day I leave him for good, I¡¯ll return this to him,¡± Han Yunxi was smiling, but her eyes had grown damp as well. Still, she forced herself to hold back the tears and keep up her confident grin.

    ¡°Ning Jing, do you know why Long Feiye and I are fighting against Bai Yanqing? For the sake of rescuing Gu Beiyue! For the sake of investigating the truth behind the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war all those years ago! Both sides had wildly different ounts of the origins, so it¡¯s very possible that everything was a misunderstanding! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ning Jing was shocked.

    ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s convinced that Long Feiye¡¯s been lying to me this whole time to use me,¡± Han Yunxi said as she put the jade seal away. ¡°Ning Jing, join us to discover the truth about the past. This is the only chance you have to stay together with Tang Li.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach, hidden underyers of expansive robes. This wasn¡¯t just a chance for her and Tang Li, but this innocent child as well.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what makes you so certain that I¡¯ll trust you and help you?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re in the same plight as me,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. ¡°Rather than hiding your pain, why not let loose? No matter how bad the consequences are, could it be any worse than what you¡¯re dealing with now?¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s gaze slowly rested on Han Yunxi¡¯s sleeve. Therey hidden East Qin¡¯s imperial jade seal. She stared at it unmovingly until Han Yunxi began to grow doubts. She had devoted herself wholeheartedly to Ning Jing, so the woman couldn¡¯t sell her out now, right? If Ning Jing exposed her secret with the seal, then Long Feiye would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Ning Jing...¡± Han Yunxi tried carefully. She hoped she hadn¡¯t picked the wrong person and misjudged theplicated feelings between the couple.

    Ning Jing finally recovered her wits and smiled at herself mockingly. ¡°Han Yunxi, our plights aren¡¯t the same. Long Feiye dotes on you, but Tang Li...¡±

    Her smile was filled with bitterness. She loved her enemy, which was alreadyughable, but it was even a one-sided love.

    ¡°Tang Li doesn¡¯t love me!¡± Ning Jing dered boldly.

    Aplicated look flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t begin to guess that fellow Tang Li¡¯s thoughts. If she hadn¡¯t guessed Ning Jing¡¯s thoughts today, she would even think the girl wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Now she only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint her true feelings in turn. While lost in thought, Ning Jing suddenly wiped her tears clean and dered, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll take a gamble!¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, he...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I just love him. I only have one request,¡± Ning Jing said before Han Yunxi could finish.

    As expected, Ning Jing was a courageous woman.

    ¡°What is it? Speak,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sacrifice any more gains for the Di n!¡± Ning Jing said seriously.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Han Yunxi nodded.

    ¡°Now speak, how can I help?¡± Ning Jing said breezily.

    ¡°Help me take control of Myriad Merchant Hall. Before your big brotheres back, I want the Di n to ept me instead of respecting me just for my status as princess,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°You want to control the Di n before my big brotheres back!¡± Ning Jing was indeed smart.

    ¡°Yes¡±! Han Yunxi admitted openly. ¡°If your brother¡¯s in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hands, the Di n will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you suspect my brother will betray West Qin?¡± Ning Jing grew furious.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be so disappointed that others will sow discord,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°My brother won¡¯t!¡± Ning Jing insisted. ¡°I can vow on my life that my brother won¡¯t betray West Qin! Han Yunxi, do you know? Decades ago, before the Di n was sure about West Qin¡¯s heir, the Di n was still taking upon itself to revive the dynasty. They never stopped searching for the descendents of the ck or Li ns. Han Yunxi, no one would destroy what they believe in.¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng won¡¯t, but what about others? There are plenty of people like Fifth Elder, but plenty more like the head elder, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Han Yunxi said. ¡°Ning Jing, I don¡¯t have much time. Long Feiye still has one more scheme to lure Bai Yanqing out. I hope to cooperate with him in the open under the West Qin princess title, as well as publicize the doubts regarding the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war.¡±

    Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t put it bluntly, Han Yunxi understood that by yielding, he had given her two choices. One was to control the Di n within ten days and have them listen to her orders, ept cooperating with East Qin, and unite to deal with the Wind n and the doubts regarding the origins of the civil war.

    The other was him taking her away so they could deal with Bai Yanqing in prviate while refusing all help from the Di n. If the Di n couldn¡¯t capture Bai Yanqing, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Jun Yixie and lose without fail in any wars against Northern Li.

    Ning Jing thought it over for a long time before telling Han Yunxi a crucial piece of news. ¡°Han Yunxi, because the loss of the medicine business, Cloud Realm Trade Consortiu, has been suffering serious losses for the past two years. Also, the south central and Jiangnan merchant regions have all been taken over by themander-in-chief¡¯s estate down there. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium can¡¯t even get any advantages in its most profitable businesses there. Although we count Tianning Country, the continuous battles have drained a lot of its coffers.¡±

    She paused, then decided to risk it all. ¡°Han Yunxi, right now Cloud Realm Trade Consortium is nothing but an empty shellpared to its former self. It¡¯s been like that for ages now. The gambling houses and auction halls are the foundation of the Di n¡¯s wealth. If they copse as well, then the di n won¡¯t be able to afford the expenses of its army in a year.¡±

    Han Yunxi adored Ning Jing. It really was effortless to talk with other intelligent people. She had pointed out the major problems in an instant. Han Yunxi was nning to help Myriad Merchant Hall through their difficulties in the first ce so she could control their coffers. Now it looked like she¡¯d taken the right gamble.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the two ces now?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly. Ning Jing was about to reply when a retainer arrived. She quickly wiped her eyes clean and straightened out her clothes.

    The retainer only reported, ¡°Miss Jing, Tang Li is moring to see you.¡±

 Chapter 907: Guts, the lions maw

    Tang Li wanted to see her?

    Ning Jing replied, ¡°Tell him I won¡¯t! And you might as well pass on the message: he can forget about running away. He¡¯ll never make it!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed wordlessly. She rather missed Tang Li herself. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯ll go?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ning Jing grew nervous.

    ¡°Just chat a bit with him. I¡¯ve hit it off with him in the past, so there¡¯s plenty to say,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°Do you think you can still hit things off with him now? Don¡¯t forget your status,¡± Ning Jing reminded coldly.

    ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Tang Li since publicizing her identity and had no idea about his stance on things, she was certain of one thing: Tang Li had worshipped Long Feiye as his big brother since he was a child and wouldn¡¯t dare to defy him.

    If Long Feiye had already acknowledged her, why wouldn¡¯t Tang Li recognize his sister-inw as well?

    Ning Jing showed zero interest and only said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about our matters. If you want to go looking for trouble, then I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll check out things at the auction halls in the meantime. The mastermind behind the scenes isn¡¯t so simple.¡±

    As she prepared to leave, Han Yunxi hastily stopped her. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Ask!¡± Ning Jing said simply.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao and Mu Linger?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Bai Yuqiao had fallen from Gu Qishao¡¯s hands into Ning Cheng¡¯s, so what happened in between? He had clearly wrote her a letter saying all was well, but had it been faked?

    ¡°Gu Qishao left ages ago. Mu Linger¡¯s with Manager Jin, you can find her yourself,¡± Ning Jing said before leaving.

    Han Yunxi was a bit surprised. In other words, Gu Qishao and Mu Linger had been in the Three-Way ck Market with Ning Cheng? Then if Gu Qishao was gone, why had Mu Linger fallen into Manager Jin¡¯s hands? Gu Qishao, that fellow. He left Mu Linger behind again? Han Yunxi chased after Ning JIng to ask for details, but the woman was already gone.

    She decided to leave Tang Li aside and find Manager Jin instead, but she had no idea how to do that. She immediately had someone send for Fifth Elder. Besides Ning Jing, he was the only person she didn¡¯t have to worry about in this Myriad Merchant Hall. Fifth Elder arrived and told her in detail about Gu Qishao and Mu Linger¡¯s dealings in the gambling house. Although he had no idea that Ning Cheng had fabricated any letters, Han Yunxi could guess as much by now.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Master Ning must have put Mu Linger under house arrest because of a misunderstanding. Now that that¡¯s cleared up, this subordinate will send someone to bring Miss Linger here right away,¡± Fifth Elder said reverently.

    Han Yunxi nodded, but soon enough a retainer rushed over to say that Manager Jin refused to release the girl.

    ¡°How dare he! This subordinate will find him personally,¡± Fifth Elder huffed, but Han Yunxi stopped him.

    She asked, ¡°Why did Ning Cheng have Mu Linger put under house arrest with Manager Jin?¡±

    Although Manager Jin¡¯s indenture agreement was with Myriad Merchant Hall, he was still the leader of Thousand Gold Pavilion. However, his East Valley private bank was under his own control and independent of Myriad Merchant Hall! By putting Mu Linger under house arrest, Ning Cheng should have chosen a ce within Myriad Merchant Hall rather than let Manager Jin take her to his property.

    Fifth Elder replied, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Manager Jin and Master Ning might be servant and master, but they also count as friends. This subordinate doesn¡¯t understand the details of this matter, so I¡¯ll call Uncle Cheng here. He should know.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with aplex emotion before she said, ¡°Where is Manager Jin¡¯s indenture agreement?¡±

    ¡°All of Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s servants are looked after as a whole, so their agreements are in the warehouse. But Manager Jin¡¯s an exception, so his agreement is under Master Ning¡¯s care. This subordinate has no idea where it could be,¡± Fifth Elder said, before adding, ¡°However, Master Ning wouldn¡¯t take it with him wherever he goes, so Uncle Cheng might know. I¡¯ll find him immediately.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°Take me to the East Valley private bank instead.¡±

    Fifth Elder waspletely obedient to Han Yunxi and did as he was told without another question. He led her past the small paths to the bank, just as a dark shadow flittered past the ceiling to tail after them. Who else could it be but Xu Donglin? His Highness had instructed him to look after the princess, so he was to report her movements as soon as she left Myriad Merchant Hall.

    While Han Yunxi was heading for East Valley private bank, Uncle Cheng was drinking tea with Manager Jin in its very back yard.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about further business at the gambling houses. I¡¯m willing to guarantee that Myriad Merchant Hall has no way to revive them. Heheh, even Golden Wing and East Origin Hall doesn¡¯t have the skills,¡± Uncle Cheng said sternly.

    Manager Jin had gotten a handle of things at the gambling house by now. In his judgment, the gambling business at Three-Way ck Market wouldn¡¯t be viable for at least two years. Golden Wing Hall had exined all of the cheating techniques used by swindlers there, so who would dare gamble again? He drank his high quality tea leaves and didn¡¯t reply.

    Uncle Cheng continued to speak. ¡°Now that the princess is back, your agreement with Ning Cheng is null and void. Hehe, don¡¯t me me for reminding you that you can¡¯t get back the limitless gold card you lost to Gu Qishao. Manager Jin, you¡¯ve definitely lost this time!¡±

    Even without his reminder, Manager Jin already realized this as soon as he learned of Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. He allowed Uncle Cheng to analyze the situation without a word.

    ¡°Aye, a loss is a loss. It¡¯s only a trifling gold card without limits, so East Valley Private Bank can afford the loss. However...¡± Uncle Cheng trailed off.

    Manager Jin lifted the edges of his fringe to reveal the scar on his forehead. ¡°However what? When has Uncle Cheng started viewing me as an outsider?¡±

    Uncle Cheng only sighed. ¡°However, you¡¯ve ced Han Yunxi¡¯s little sister under house arrest. Before that, you insulted her in front of Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s gates...I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t let things go as easily as that.¡±

    Manager Jin was only bewildered. Uncle Cheng had paid a special trip here just to sow discord between him and Han Yunxi. What were his motives? Ning Cheng was utmost loyal to West Qin, so what was Uncle Cheng nning after his master had gotten in trouble?

    He weighed his options before saying, ¡°Uncle Cheng, since you¡¯re being so formal with me, you might as well go back.¡±

    Uncle Cheng didn¡¯t get angry, but smiled. ¡°Jinzi,[1] Uncle Cheng likes your personality. So direct!¡±

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t reply. He was usually a taciturn man. Uncle Cheng bent over and murmured three statements to him that exined his deal. He wanted Manager Jin to use Mu Linger as a bargaining chip to get a huge sum of money from Myriad Merchant Hall. Once the deal was done, Uncle Cheng would return his indenture agreement to him. Manager Jin was a smart enough man to see that Uncle Cheng wanted to cause Han Yunxi difficulties in the absence of Ning Cheng.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s sh with Ning Jing at the gates,bined with Uncle Cheng¡¯s attitude, made it clear to Manager Jin that this princess didn¡¯t hold much sway within the Di n at all. Just because Ning Cheng was missing didn¡¯t mean everyone submitted to Han Yunxi. He was rather curious about the whole thing, but his primary interest was his own indenture agreement.

    ¡°What now, is my indenture agreement already in Uncle Cheng¡¯s hands?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    Uncle Cheng immediately produced a copy of the document. ¡°Take a look. Are there any discrepancies?¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s quiet expression shifted slightly at the sight of he paper. He had penned it himself back in the day and signed it as security. All of the words were familiar to him, as well as the location of his own name. But that didn¡¯t prove his indenture agreement was really in Uncle Cheng¡¯s hands. With his status, it was easy to see the real thing one way or another.

    Manager Jin only intoned, ¡°Uncle Cheng, I can agree to anything if you give me my indenture agreement. But I need to see the real thing.¡±

    Aplicated look flickered across Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll bring it here for you to see. I¡¯m certain Han Yunxi would have found out Mu Linger¡¯s here soon. You have to prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Manager Jin intoned.

    Uncle Cheng quickly left by the back door almost at the same time Fifth Elder and Han Yunxi were shown into the guest hall.

    ¡°Master, Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder has arrived with a woman in a wheelchair. This subordinate isn¡¯t sure of her identity.¡±

    Manager Jin gave a slight start before he quickly recovered his senses. In a low voice, he instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Mu Linger and don¡¯t let her run about. Whatever happens, she mustn¡¯t enter the guest hall.¡±

    The retainer left with his orders while Manager Jin headed to greet his visitors. His head was bowed the whole time, his eyes shing with a sinister light as he lost himself in his thoughts. Although Manager Jin dreaded Han Yunxi¡¯s status, he maintained his cool and was even a little distant.

    ¡°What honorable errand has brought the light of Your Royal Highness here?¡± he began as he gestured for the servants to bring up the tea.

    ¡°I heard you refused to release my little sister, so I can onlye to ask for her in person,¡± Han Yunxi said bluntly. ¡°Is it for the sake of the indenture agreement? What kind of agreement did Ning Cheng make with you? Why did he let you bring her here?¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng originally agreed to give me the item. Is the princess acknowledging that as well?¡± Manager Jin asked back.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for us to talk,¡± Manager Jin said brusquely. If not for Uncle Cheng¡¯s reminder, he wouldn¡¯t have realized he could use Mu Linger to negotiate with Han Yunxi. It was unclear whether Uncle Cheng could still get the indenture agreement; moreover, even if he got it back, what was the point? If he destroyed it, Myriad Merchant Hall could refuse to recognize it. The people in the know all saw him as Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s servant. If he wanted to leave, was he supposed he sneak away? He wanted to leave with full rights out in the open.

    Although the woman before him had yet to gain a foothold in the Di n, he¡¯d rather throw in his stakes with her than a petty type like Uncle Cheng!

    ¡°No need to say a thing! Just tell me what you¡¯ll need to let my little sister go,¡± Han Yunxi said easily, as if this wasn¡¯t a problem for her at all. Her attitude flustered Manager Jin slightly, but he quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have very simple terms. Return the indenture agreement to me, and I¡¯ll trade the person for the paper,¡± Manager Jin said, before adding, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also want the limitless gold card that Mu Linger tricked out of my hands.¡±

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows. ¡°Manager Jin, I heard you once wanted to offer up the entirety of East Valley Private Bank to Ning Cheng for the sake of this indenture agreement? But Ning Cheng didn¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why Mu Linger¡¯s a very valuable girl,¡± Manager Jin smiled.

    Han Yunxi grinned as well. ¡°No, no. No matter how valuable Linger might be, she¡¯s not worth as much as you, Manager Jin! How about this? You release Mu Linger and give me the East Valley Private Bank as well. I¡¯ll issue orders saying your indenture agreement is invalid as well as whatever you agreed to with Ning Cheng. Does it sound good?¡±

    Even Fifth Elder was stunned by her words, to say nothing of Manager Jin. This was simply asking for the lion¡¯s maw! Where did she get the guts?

    1. Jinzi (½ð×Ó) - in Chinese, ¡°zi¡± is often added to the end of names to make nicknames. This can also be viewed as calling Manager Jin ¡°Little Jin,¡± or ¡°Jin, my fellow.¡±

 Chapter 908: Just whoâ€™s the despicable one?

    Where did Han Yunxi get the nerve to make such exacting ims when Mu Linger was still in Manager Jin¡¯s hands? Heughed out loud and said mockingly, ¡°Your Royal Highness certainly knows how to do business!¡±

    Han Yunxi exhaled helplessly. ¡°If I knew how, then I¡¯d never do such a bad deal with you. I¡¯m only offering this on behalf of Ning Cheng.¡±

    Fifth Elder waspletely flummoxed, while Manager Jin was nothing if not angry. This wasn¡¯t asking for the lion¡¯s maw, but pure humiliation!

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, on what grounds do you have the right to talk terms with me?¡± Manager Jin finally showed his true face.

    ¡°Your indenture agreement, ah,¡± Han Yunxi put on an innocent face. ¡°Is Manager Jin unsatisfied with this princess¡¯s terms?¡±

    Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t figure out whether Her Royal Highness was joking orpletely clueless about the situation at hand. Manager Jin was even more lost. He said point-nk, ¡°My indenture agreement and two limitless gold cards, or else the deal is off!¡±

    Fifth Elder sucked in a cold breath. Despite the princess asking for the lion¡¯s maw, Manager Jin¡¯s demands were no less inferior! Han Yunxi creased her brows and looked at Manager Jin in disbelief. He simply remained indifferent without yielding an inch. Uncle Cheng had asked him to extort much more than this, so Manager Jin felt like his terms were still rather generous. Although he asked for two gold cards, it was only one in reality since the other in Mu Linger¡¯s possession originally belonged to him.

    In the silent room, Manager Jin and Han Yunxi stared at each other as they fought a soundless battle. Tension mounted in the air.

    ¡°Manager Jin, what if I say I can¡¯t do it?¡± Han Yunxi spoke first.

    ¡°Then apologies, because I won¡¯t be able to fulfill your terms either! Please return,¡± Manager Jin said coldly.

    Han Yunxi nodded with a grin. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s change our terms.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± Manager Jin still gave her a chance. It was much more convenient to work with Han Yunxi than Uncle Cheng.

    ¡°Alright, listen up, I¡¯ll only say this once,¡± Han Yunxi grew serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen with respectful attention,¡± Manager Jin replied.

    ¡°Hand over Mu Linger immediately, organize all the ounts at East Valley Private Bank and transfer them into Fifth Elder¡¯s custody, and this princess will spare your life. Otherwise, you won¡¯t live to see the sun tomorrow!¡±

    Both Manager Jin and Fifth Elder startled at her words, but Han Yunxi remained expressionless.

    ¡°As for your indenture agreement, I¡¯m sorry to say that you won¡¯t get another chance in this lifetime to get it back!¡±

    Abruptly, Manager Jin leaped up from his seat. ¡°Han Yunxi, what kind of nonsense are you spewing?!¡±

    ¡°If you think this princess is just spewing nonsense, then you don¡¯t have to take it seriously!¡± Han Yunxi finished, then nced at Fifth Elder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fifth Elder finally recovered enough toe and push her wheelchair. Manager Jin was about to stop them when he felt a slight pain in his stomach. rmed, he touched the spot and found a single needle. He couldn¡¯t believe Han Yunxi could be so contemptible. If he had predicted her scum methods ahead of time, he would have been on guard. From what he understood, this woman didn¡¯t know a speck of martial arts and only relied on assassination weapons to spread her poisons. Her primary weapon was hidden just inside her sleeves.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you actually used poison! You¡¯re despicable!¡± Manager Jin denounced.

    Despicable?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. She ignored him as Fifth Elder pushed her outside the door. As the pain in his abdomen intensified, Manager Jin shouted out a warning. ¡°Han Yunxi, if I can¡¯t see the sun by tomorrow, then neither will Mu Linger!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi let her temper fly. ¡°You can go ahead and try! Don¡¯t forget, this is the Three-Way ck Market!¡± Abruptly, guards rushed in from outside to surround Manager Jin on all sides.

    ¡°Go inside and search the premises!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Manager Jin tried to stop them, but Han Yunxi simply shot more needles at him. Although Manager Jin warded them off, he calmed down enough to demand, ¡°Han Yunxi, I can agree to your terms. Let¡¯s talk details!¡±

    It had to be said that while Uncle Cheng alerted him to Mu Linger¡¯s value as a hostage, Han Yunxi¡¯s poison needles left him with a messy defeat. Myriad Merchant, Golden Wing, and the East Origin Halls all staked a im in one-third of the Three-Way ck Markets. Despite all of East Valley Private Bank¡¯s wealth, he couldn¡¯t count amongst them! Moreover, he was still Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s servant in the end! Even if he won today, Han Yunxi could make hising days miserable all the same.

    Was he really going to fight Han Yunxi with his life with Mu Linger in his hands? He wasn¡¯t clear on the rtionship between the two women, but judging from Han Yunxi¡¯s vicious, despicable methods, she might even sacrifice Mu Linger to win over his bank. Manager Jin didn¡¯t want to die so young without even gaining his freedom.

    Han Yunxi waved a hand and gestured for the guards to withdraw. These were simply men she found for the cause, not those prepared beforehand. She was only curious to know why Ning Cheng had ced Mu Linger here, so she came to ask Manager Jin in person. But who knew he was a man who refused a toast, only to drink a forfeit! Privatelyughing to herself, she couldn¡¯t help but think that she¡¯d rarely lost a negotiation against anyone except that one time with Bai Yanqing. Actually, if Manager Jin had persisted in keeping Mu Linger, she wouldn¡¯t have held out for longer, either. She only rejoiced in the fact that Manager Jin was no old fox like Bai Yanqing.

    As soon as the guards withdrew, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    If they were going to talk, then she had to see Mu Linger first and make sure she was alright. As she saw it, Manager Jin was a foul man. If he dared to touch a hair on Linger¡¯s head, she¡¯d give him pain for a lifetime!

    ¡°Help me cure the poison first,¡± Manager Jin requested.

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to waste words with me?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, there are limits to looting a burning house! You¡¯re a woman, but your methods are so low!¡± Manager Jin was truly displeased at losing so badly and couldn¡¯t help butin.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning on wasting words until hisments incited her. She shot back, ¡°Manager Jin, you exin to me how I¡¯m looting a burning house? You were the one who directly offered East Valley Private Bank in the past to get your indenture agreement! Ning Cheng even thought it was too little, but I simply added the extra requirement that you hand over Mu Linger to that. How does that show no limits?¡±

    ¡°And also,¡± she added with a cold smile, ¡°What do you mean by despicable? You kidnapped my little sister, so I¡¯m asking for her back, but you refused. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s despicable, it¡¯s you! You might have gotten poisoned, but that¡¯s because youck any skills! Manager Jin, you¡¯re a man who¡¯s holding a little girl in custody, and yet you call me despicable? Is this fun for you? I haven¡¯t even cursed you yet, and yet you¡¯ve started cursing me! Do you have any shame, huh?¡±

    Manager Jin was struck speechless. Fifth Elder¡¯s heart only beat fast. Both men had long heard of Han Yunxi¡¯s name, but this was their first time witnessing her skills in person. It really was...a thorough lesson!

    ¡°Manager Jin, I¡¯ll tell you onest time: hand over Mu Linger and all the ounts of East Valley Private Bank to Fifth Elder. Then I¡¯ll give you the antidote. As for your indenture agreement, don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯m not so easy to chat with,¡± Han Yunxi added before reminding him helpfully, ¡°There¡¯s about two hours left before sunrise!¡±

    Despite his hundred reluctances, Manager Jin had to fold.

    ¡°Someonee, bring over Mu Linger,¡± he ordered unwillingly.

    Very soon, a guard brought Mu Linger over. Han Yunxi assumed she¡¯d be in a sad state, but she was perfectly fine. It was hard to tell she¡¯d even been kidnapped. As soon as Mu Linger saw Han Yunxi, her eyes lit up like amp! But the next second, she noticed the wheelchair.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, what happened to you?¡± she cried in rm before darting over.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to say too much.

    Mu Linger quickly knelt down to inspect her legs. She only had to smell the medicine to know that her bones were broken.

    ¡°What happened? Who did it?¡± Mu Linger demanded.

    Han Yunxi knitted her brows at her as her heart warmed. It was rare for this girl to show such concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can discuss it after we go back,¡± she said simply.

    Fifth Elder was going to push Han Yunxi, but Mu Linger beat him to the handlebars. Her mind was filled with questions, but she knew this was no ce to ask them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my antidote?!¡± Manager Jin reminded them.

    ¡°After you settle your ounts and bring them to Fifth Elder, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even look back.

    Manager Jin clenched his fists and stood there for a long time. Just as Han Yunxi reached the exit, he said coldly, ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you want to know why Ning Cheng handed this girl to me?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally turned around. ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    Before Manager Jin could raise any conditions, she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything now, I¡¯ll find your indenture agreement this instant and sell it to Gu Qishao!¡±

    After his bout with Gu Qishao in the gambling house, how could Manager Jin expect any good days under his servitude? He gnashed his teeth and felt like biting someone, but Han Yunxi only turned around and said, ¡°Linger, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng had his sights on Medicine City¡¯s Mu n! Han Yunxi, don¡¯t think you have full plenary powers over the Di n just because Ning Cheng¡¯s not here!¡± Manager Jin tossed after them before turning on his heel to enter the house.

    Mu Linger narrowed her eyes as she realized Manager Jin had been lying to her all along! He even said he couldn¡¯t take her out of Three-Way ck Market, but that he could keep her at East Valley Private Bank to ensure her safety! So they were all lies. And to think, for the past few days she¡¯d even been thinking that he wa so kind! She was even debating whether to return the gold card to him, but he was on Ning Cheng¡¯s side the entire time!

    Unbelievable!

    Mu Linger suddenly backtracked and rushed into the hall. Manager Jin had his back to the entrance and was in the throes of depression. When he sensed something and began to turn around, Mu Linger had already caught up. She kicked him soundly in the butt and caused him to stagger forward a couple of steps.

    ¡°Base and shameless, you big liar! Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Mu Linger vowed before running off.

    Manager Jin cradled his butt and looked back with a ck expression...

 Chapter 909: Tang Li, I want â€œpeace and quietâ€

    By the time Mu Linger ran back, Fifth Elder was already coaxing Han Yunxi. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t let him sow discord!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Elder, since it¡¯s Manager Jin sowing discord, then let¡¯s not mention this again once we get back,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯tpletely understand, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask in public. Back at Myriad Merchant Hall, she waited until Fifth Elder was gone before telling Han Yunxi all about the fabricated letter and how Ning Cheng had used Manager Jin to keep Gu Qishao here while he went off on his own. Having long suspected as much, Han Yunxi only nodded.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, did Ning Cheng capture Bai Yanqing? Where is he? You better not let him off, he¡¯s too wicked! Everyone in the world knows he¡¯s loyal to West Qin, but who knew he¡¯d do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, why are you here? How did you injure your legs?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Ning Cheng¡¯s--¡±

    Han Yunxi cut Mu Linger off and told her everything. She was shocked and stared at her in disbelief, before stammering out, ¡°Han Yunxi, you really have the gall? You love Long Feiye that much, huh...¡±

    If she didn¡¯t love him deeply, how could they yield on the basis of their national enmity? Or even give each other a chance? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t help but think that even if she hadn¡¯t transmigrated here, she¡¯d still love Long Feiye bravely as the true West Qin princess.

    Aside from her shock, Mu Linger suddenly felt sad. If Qi gege knows the truth, he¡¯ll be very depressed.

    How much must she love Qi gege, to feel sad at the thought of him turning gloomy?

    ¡°Linger, I sent someone to cktower to look for Gu Qishao. Before hees back, don¡¯t run about and be careful,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Linger nodded. She stood for awhile wanting to say more, but not knowing where to start. The two of them remained silent until she felt awkward and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll help you wash up and change your dressings. You should rest early. Who knows? Maybe Qi gege will be back by the time we wake up.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in the middle of her thoughts when Mu Linger interrupted. She immediately refused. ¡°No need. I have servant girls in my room and there¡¯s still some things to do before I sleep. You should go rest first.¡±

    She wanted to meet with Tang Li alone. Moreover, Manager Jin was supposed toe within two hours with the East Valley Private Bank¡¯s ount books. She couldn¡¯t set her cares at rest until they were in her hands. Although the bank¡¯s wealth couldn¡¯tpare to the Di n, it was still a sizable sum. With this money, Myriad Merchant Hall would be in a better spot after the disasters at the auction and gambling houses.

    Once I have this money, the other elders in Myriad Merchant Hall should more or less change their views about me. Only then can I start getting involved in the mess at the auction and gambling houses.

    Her appointment with Long Feiye was in ten days¡¯ time. She¡¯d been lucky enough to grab the East Valley Private Bank on her first day, so this made Han Yunxi believe that she might not need to part from Long Feiye long after all.

    If this was any other time, Mu Linger would definitely find an excuse to stay with Han Yunxi, but as she had something important to do, she quickly said her goodbyes. But instead of going to her rooms to rest, she made a beeline for East Origin Hall¡¯s auction hall! A limitless gold card had no spending limits, but it had an expiration date all the same. Once the owner of the card lost everything and couldn¡¯t return the costs, the card would be cancelled by the bank. Before Manager Jin lost it all, Mu Linger was going to spend money like water so he could taste the vor of being kicked in the ass! See if he dared to join hands with Ning Cheng to house arrest her again.

    By the time Mu Linger arrived at the East Origin Hall¡¯s auction house, Han Yunxi had already entered Tang Li¡¯s prison cell. He looked at her doubtfully in silence while Han Yunxi patiently wheeled herself inside.

    ¡°If you keep looking, see if I don¡¯t tell your brother!¡± she said as she drew close.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Tang Li licked his lips before he finally managed, ¡°What happened to your legs?¡±

    ¡°Broken, but they¡¯re almost healed,¡± Han Yunxi was quiteforted by the fact that Tang Li had asked after her wellbeing first and foremost.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Li said simply, before he asked, ¡°Han Yunxi, don¡¯t you hate my big brother?¡±

    The head elder had told Ning Jing what happened to Ning Cheng when Tang Li was listening on the side. He wasn¡¯t sure about anything else except the fact that his brother had stubbornly brought this woman to his side for protection now.

    ¡°Why should I hate him?¡± Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the West Qin princess and he¡¯s the East Qin crown prince. You don¡¯t hate him?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t hate me, why should I hate him?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hate him even if he doesn¡¯t hate you?¡± Tang Li suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°How simple.¡±

    ¡°It was simple from the start,¡± Han Yunxi retorted. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anythingplicated?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s eyes shed with bitterness before he changed the topic. ¡°Han Yunxi, then what are you doing here now? The Di n would even let you here?¡±

    ¡°Will you believe what I say?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°If my big brother trusts you, could I not?¡± Tang Li challenged.

    Han Yunxi grew serious. ¡°Then Tang Li, do you hate me?¡±

    Tang Li immediately shook his head before quickly nodding instead. But as Han Yunxi knitted her brows, he shook his head again. Han Yunxi shoved him. ¡°So capricious, are you still a man?¡±

    ¡°Why should I hate you?¡± Tang Li shot back. ¡°Even my big brother doesn¡¯t hate you, so it¡¯s no use even if I do!¡±

    Han Yunxiughed sardonically. ¡°I really am benefiting from Long Feiye¡¯s good graces!¡±

    Tang Li rolled his eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s my big bro? He knows I¡¯m here, so why hasn¡¯t hee to save me yet? Just what are you two doing?!¡±

    Instead of answering, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Tang Li, you hate Ning Jing?¡±

    Abruptly, Tang Li lost his patience and waved her away. ¡°Don¡¯t run circles around me. If you¡¯re not letting me go, then just leave! Please take a message to my big bro and tell him to send someone quick.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to speak when Tang Li interrupted again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the next time youe over, don¡¯t bring up ¡®Ning Jing,¡¯ or else you might as well note at all!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes grew crafty before she intoned, ¡°Tang Li, you¡¯re missing your ¡®peace and quiet¡¯ (¾²¾² jing jing),[1]

    ¡°I am not!¡± Tang Li suddenly grew angry as he denied it.

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she burst intoughter. She had been wondering why he¡¯dcked hostility despite his tant attitude beforehand. Tang Li didn¡¯t even hate her as West Qin princess, so how could he despise Ning Jing, a Di n woman? She wasn¡¯t sure of the other details, but Han Yunxi was convinced that the hatred between East and West Qin wasn¡¯t firmly rooted in Tang Li¡¯s heart. Otherwise, Tang Li wouldn¡¯t be so chatty with her after knowing her identity. As long as Tang Li didn¡¯t disdain Ning Jing¡¯s origins, then she still had a fighting chance, didn¡¯t she?

    Although Ning Jing had said not to mention their affairs to Tang Li, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t bear to see a stubborn girl like Ning Jing live a lonely, one-sided love and fight all alone. Love was too heavy a burden for one person to bear.

    Seeing Han Yunxi grin, Tang Li only felt embarrassed. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you leaving or not?¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re not missing your ¡®peace and quiet,¡¯ so won¡¯t you be bored if I leave? This prison cell is too quiet. Doesn¡¯t it depress you?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile.

    Tang Li lost his temper. ¡°Leave! I want to be alone with peace and quiet!¡±

    ¡°You want to be alone?¡± Han Yunxi feigned ignorance as she asked curiously, ¡°With ¡®Jing Jing?¡¯¡±

    Finally, Tang Li exploded. He refused to answer Han Yunxi and simply pushed her towards the door before mming it shut behind her! He only wanted to be alone with his peace and quiet, so this was really enough!

    Before Han Yunxi could re-enter the cell, the jailkeeper ran over.

    ¡°Princess, Fifth Elder is waiting outside and says he needs to see you on urgent business,¡± he reported.

    Han Yunxi had to set Tang Li aside for now and quickly departed. She saw Fifth Elder holding a set of keys in his hands with a respectful air by the exit.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, all of the ounts have been organized at East Valley Private Bank and given to this subordinate. This is the keys to their warehouses. They have not lent any loans at the moment or expanded into other businesses, so their total loans as of tonight total to 56,330,000 taels,¡± Fifth Elder reported.

    Han Yunxi only sighed with emotion internally. The most profitable business in this world really was the trade of money itself. Although only 56,330,000 taels were lent out, these were gaining interest rates daily at exorbitant percentages.

    ¡°And Manager Jin?¡± she asked.

    ¡°He sent someone to deliver these, he didn¡¯te himself,¡± Fifth Elder replied.

    Was it inconvenient to see her because of his injuries, or was he simply afraid? Han Yunxi simply gave Fifth Elder the antidote as promised and added, ¡°Assemble all of the elders tomorrow at noon. I¡¯ll eat a meal with everyone and get to know the situation at the auction and gambling houses.¡±

    Fifth Elder respectfully went to pass on her orders. In the end, Han Yunxi decided to leave the jail cells as well rather than pressuring Tang Li. He might as well spend some time to calm down. Since Ning Jing didn¡¯t like her getting involved, she couldn¡¯t meddle too much. As the dawn approached them, Han Yunxi finally began to feel traces of exhaustion. She stretchedzily and signaled the servant girls to send her to her room. She had to straighten herself up with a nap as soon as possible, because she needed her energy for a ¡°bout¡± with the Council of Elders tomorrow!

    Despite this, Han Yunxi found herself unable to fall asleep in her room. She called for a servant girl to prepare a hot soup and decided to simply soak in a bath so she could clear her thoughts regarding the auction and gambling houses. What were Golden Wing Hall¡¯s motives? From what she understood, their business centered around the trade of medicinal ingredients. There was no ovep whatsoever with Myriad Merchant Hall! Why were they fighting them openly?

    Once the servant girls prepared the soup, Han Yunxi dismissed them. By now, she could already stand up straight. If she disregarded the consequences, she could even walk a few steps. It wasn¡¯t as hard to move as before. She slipped off her clothes and carefully eased herself into the bathtub while her legs dangled over the edge, nice and dry. Pinkish red Chinese roses floated on the water¡¯s surface, sending a faint fragrance rising into the air. Han Yunxi rxedpletely and forgot about her cares until a familiar voice came from behind her...

    1. Tang Li, you¡¯re missing your ¡®peace and quiet,¡¯ right? - A clever word y in Chinese, because ¡°peace and quiet¡± is written and pronounced identical to Jing Jing, Tang Li¡¯s nickname for Ning Jing.

 Chapter 910: Ive seen it all ages ago

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if I remember correctly, it¡¯s time to change your dressing for today!¡±

    Hearing the familiar tones, Han Yunxi turned around and saw Long Feiye had somehow appeared behind her with a cold and unhappy expression. She nced at the door, then the window, but saw that both were shut tight. How did he get in?

    After all, as her internal energy increased, her sensitivity was improving too. She wasn¡¯t as blind to her surroundings as before. When Long Feiye channeled internal energy into her body, he had taught her to be aware of surrounding dangers. She learned very quickly, as it was a skill that focused on concentration.

    ¡°When did youe in?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye carried over a chair and some ointment to sit by the bathtub. He tugged on her beautiful white legs, cutting Han Yunxi¡¯s further questions off as his coarse hands cupped her calves. She stiffened involuntarily as she felt a tremor from her toes to the top of her head. They¡¯d had more intimate contact than this, but she still didn¡¯t know how to deal with his careless touches.

    Long Feiye is a poison, Han Yunxi thought to herself, A poison without a cure, like the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. I have it, but I can¡¯t break through it! Sucha poison had already seeped into her very bones and made her a lost cause!

    Long sat with head and eyes lowered as he carefully cut away her bandages. Han Yunxi was reluctant to voice any of her questions before his quiet face. But soon enough, Long Feiye gave her a nce.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just close your eyes for a bit. I¡¯ll wake you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s sleepiness had long been banished by his presence. She looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Have you been waiting for me long?¡±

    The doors and windows were shut tight and she hadn¡¯t heard any sound when she entered: the only exnation was that this guy had slipped in ages ago and only shown himself now.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye admitted openly.

    ¡°You...just then, you...¡± Han Yunxi huffed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out earlier?!¡± In other words, if he had revealed himself earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to take a bath and exposed everything to him.

    Despite her veiled meaning, Long Feiye¡¯s answer was blunt. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all ages ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea what Long Feiye truly meant by ¡°long ago,¡± because the earliest time in her memory was their time at the hot springs outside of the battlefields. She didn¡¯t want to discuss that with him now and immediately changed the subject. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to see Chu Tianyin? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, but I came to see you after remembering about your leg dressing,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Han Yunxi nced at him, a little delighted.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve already received the East Valley Private Bank?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°News sure travels fast,¡± Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. Most people in Myriad Merchant Hall still had no idea themselves. ¡°Do you know what Golden Wing Hall¡¯s up to?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Long Feiye asked back. He knew that for Han Yunxi to control the Di n, she¡¯d have to start with Myriad Merchant Hall first.

    Han Yunxi nodded without hesitation. Why would she refuse when someone was here who could help her? Her so called pride and tsundere[1] tendencies were unnecessary in front of Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had assumed that this woman would refuse all aid from him without hesitation. Despite this, he still rejected her request mercilessly. ¡°I won¡¯t help you within these next 10 days.¡±

    He had already yielded enough on this matter, so why would he do more to push Han Yunxi towards the West Qin faction? Impossible!

    ¡°Stingy!¡± Han Yunxi grinned back.

    ¡°I can help you with other things?¡± Long Feiye offered.

    ¡°Other things?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly. ¡°Like what?¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud again. ¡°Like picking you up.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before her face flushed. She couldn¡¯t speak for the next few moments as Long Feiye continued tough. Although she graciously declined, he still picked her up princess style. Fortunately, she managed to grab a towel to cover herself--and her face at the same time.

    Long Feiye ced her on the bed, where Han Yunxi quickly dried herself off and wrapped herself under the covers. He was quite well-behaved and didn¡¯t tease her beyond grinning at her from the edge of the bed. Compared to her ever elegant self, he much preferred her lost and confused, shy and bashful like a young girl. It was a sight reserved for his eyes alone.

    Han Yunxi looked askance at him and felt a little sorry. She scooted in side and left him some room. ¡°It¡¯s almost daylight, you should sleep a bit before you go.¡±

    How was she to know that he had no ns to leave the ck markets at all? She added, ¡°You¡¯ll be running about tomorrow again, so hurry up and take this time to rest.¡±

    Long Feiyeid down and Han Yunxi scooted over to grasp his arm as she snuggled up against him. Even she didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d started to depend on this man. She thought she¡¯d only see him again after 10 days, but here he was after one. That¡¯s so nice.

    Long Feiye¡¯s original n was toe and channel more internal energy into Han Yunxi¡¯s body, then tutor her a bit in her needle attack methods. But seeing her act like a little chick reluctant to part, he set aside the martial arts lessons.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after it gets light.¡±

    Han Yunxi rubbed against him and felt his familiar warmth, feeling very satisfied. But right before she fell asleep, she suddenly remembered something. Her head snapped up as she said, ¡°Long Feiye, why do you think Tang Li hates Ning Jing so much?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he does,¡± Long Feiye said simply. At Medical City, Tang Li had mentioned this to him. But ording to him, it was Ning Jing that hated Tang Li.

    ¡°You can tell, too?¡± Han Yunxi was so excited she sat upright.

    How could Long Feiye ever notice such things, much less pay attention to them? If not for meeting Han Yunxi, he would be hopeless with his own feelings, too. Emotions were a kind of skill. When you met the right person, the skills appeared by instinct. Otherwise, one would remain ignorant for the rest of one¡¯s life.

    Before Long Feiye replied, Han Yunxi began to analyze the situation in earnest. ¡°Tang Li doesn¡¯t hate me a bit, so he has no reason to hate Ning Jing, ah!¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t feel resentful after being drugged like that?¡± Long Feiye challenged back. It was clear that he hadn¡¯t quite grasped the concept of ¡°hate¡± that Han Yunxi meant.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi misunderstood him as well. ¡°That incident...it is rather hateful.¡± She muttered to herself for a bit, then added, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ve always felt that Tang Li has....a certain desire for Ning Jing!¡±

    ¡°He has,¡± Long Feiye replied simply.

    ¡°You think so too?¡± Han Yunxi was a bit moved.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think, but what Tang Li told me himself,¡± Long Feiye answered.

    Han Yunxi was rmed. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li said before, he likes Ning Jing. Unfortunately, Ning Jing still doesn¡¯t want to bear any children, even now,¡± Long Feiye was repeating Tang Li¡¯s exact words at Medical City.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?!¡± Han Yunxi was both surprised and indignant.

    ¡°What are you doing? If you move about like that, it¡¯ll injure your legs,¡± Long Feiye scolded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Ning Jing...no, no, I¡¯ll go find Tang Li, I have something very important to tell him!¡± Han Yunxi said as she spread open her arms, indicating that Long Feiye should carry her off the bed.

    Long Feiye only gave her a cold look, unhappy. Han Yunxi panicked and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°Long Feiye, this concerns the marriage of your own brother! Hurry up!¡±

    Long Feiye almost fell on top of her, but in the end he princess-carried her back into the wheelchair and tossed her some clothes to wear.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Ning Jing likes Tang Li! She likes him!¡± Han Yunxipletely ignored Long Feiye¡¯s ck expression as she finished changing and wheeled herself towards the door. He was left stunned at her departure. After waiting in her rooms for an entire night, this woman left him just like that? Still, he had to go along with her whims since this was for Tang Li¡¯s sake.

    Han Yunxi had no idea why she was so excited, but she ordered the servant girl to all but run with her wheelchair down the halls. Under the dim moonlight, their shadows were left behind like the wind. By the time Han Yunxi reached the jail cell, Tang LI was lying on his thatch mat while staring nkly out the window. This wasn¡¯t his first bout of insomnia, but Han Yunxi¡¯s questions had left him even less able to sleep. He heard hering from a long ways off and only assumed she was an elder here to secretly torture him. That was why he refused to turn around even when Han Yunxi had already ordered someone to unlock the doors and push her inside.

    When she saw his thin form, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Aiyo, are you so lonely that you¡¯ve turned wan and sallow?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s head whipped back, surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, is this how you want to be alone with your ¡®peace and quiet?¡¯¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Tang Li rolled his eyes at her before turning back to face the walls with his eyes shut.

    ¡°How does it feel, missing ¡®peace and quiet¡¯ by yourself?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she wheeled herself over.

    Tang Li was never one for provocations, much less Han Yunxi using ¡°jing jing, jing jing¡± (peace and quiet) all over again. He immediately rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, I just want to be alone with my ¡®peace and quiet!¡¯ Not ¡®I miss my Jing Jing!¡¯¡± he exined impatiently.

    ¡°Exining too much is a cover up,¡± Han Yunxi stated simply. Before Tang Li could retort, she grew serious, ¡°And covering up means you do have desires!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, just what are you nning? It¡¯s not even daylight yet, aren¡¯t you bored? If you are, go find my big brother!¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t take it.

    As Han Yunxi continued to smile, he added, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Han Yunxi, if it wasn¡¯t because of my big brother, I would have exploded on you ages ago! Just what do you want? Say what you have to say, or scram if there¡¯s nothing!¡±

    He had once agreed to Long Feiye that if Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hate her husband, he would control forces back at the Tang n too. He never thought Han Yunxi was so free and skilled enough to fool around with Long Feiye while still hanging out at the Di n¡¯s turf at Myriad Merchant Hall.

    Why was everything so simple in this woman¡¯s eyes?

    Why were things so difficult between him and Ning Jing?

    Han Yunxi cleared her throat and got to business. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re already chasing me away, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point! Tang Li, I¡¯m here to tell you a secret. Wanna hear?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s eyes shed with doubt, but he feigned indifference. ¡°Whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret about Ning Jing, you know,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    1. The exact Chinese word used here is °Á½¿ aojiao, which is a loanword from the Japanese ¡°tsundere.¡± It¡¯s exact definition is ¡°presenting as unfriendly and blunt, but warm and tender inside.¡± If you ask me, LFY¡¯s always been the tsundere one...

 Chapter 911: A loud cry of â€œsister-in-lawâ€

    For Tang Li, the words ¡°Ning Jing¡± were like the incantation used by the Tang Monk to keep the Monkey King under control during their journey to the west, especially when it came from Han Yunxi¡¯s lips. But it gave him not headaches, but heartaches. His chest throbbed with pain, yet he couldn¡¯t ignore the mention of her name at all.

    He purposely coughed and said impatiently, ¡°Han Yunxi, just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t hold back any longer.¡±

    ¡°I have one condition!¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    ¡°No way!¡± Tang Li turned aside, his handsome face filled with a tsundere pride.

    ¡°Call me ¡®sister-inw¡¯ once and I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s a heavenly secret!¡± Han Yunxi continued to tease.

    Tang Li thought Han Yunxi had wicked ideas in her sleeve, but never expected something so simple. But he still couldn¡¯t do it! He pursed his lips and remained silent. Han Yunxi watched with amusement as she waited patiently. They eyes locked for awhile before Tang Li was the first to look away.

    ¡°Are you saying it or not?¡± she asked.

    Tang Li neither spoke nor refused.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s grin widened. ¡°If you won¡¯t, then forget it! Goodbye!¡±

    She pushed her wheelchair and prepared to leave when Tang Li suddenly cried out, ¡°Hold up!¡±

    Han Yunxi rejoiced as she stopped to wait. But Tang Li only said, ¡°Han Yunxi, if it¡¯s matters rted to Ning Jing, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you not to bother me again!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart stifled at the answer before she turned back to curse at him. ¡°Tang Li, are you still a man?! You don¡¯t even have the guts to admit you like a girl? Aren¡¯t you just a coward? I¡¯m telling you now, Ning Jing agreed to work with me and take Myriad Merchant Hall under control, then have the Di n cooperate together with Long Feiye. We¡¯ll team up to deal with Bai Yanqing and figure out the true cause of the civil war in the Great Qin Empire from all those years before!¡±

    As she spoke, she drew closer to him. ¡°Do you know why Ning Jing¡¯s doing all this? Because she¡¯s like me, someone who hopes all of the conflicts came from a misunderstanding. She wishes that East and West Qin never had such hatred between them! Because she wishes she had a fighting chance to love you!¡±

    Tang Li stared at her gap-faced as Han Yunxi continued to rebuke him.

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman with a sense of integrity and self-respect. She likes you but she was afraid to say it, which is perfectly reasonable! But you¡¯re a man! Youck even that bit of courage? Will you die if you admit you like someone?!¡±

    ¡°The secret I wanted to tell you was that Ning Jing loves you very, very much!¡± Han Yunxi finished with a shout.

    Tang Li was still stunned as he remained silent. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t injured right now, she¡¯d go over and give him a sound kick.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to know this secret, then just pretend I said nothing! Goodbye!¡± Han Yunxi was really going to leave now, but Tang Li suddenly halted her with an earth-shattering cry.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Han Yunxi almost went deaf from the noise! Fortunately, she had the foresight to tell Ning Jing to bribe all the guards to get the heck away from the jail cells whenever she came to visit. Otherwise, Tang Li¡¯s single cry would have sold them all out. She cupped her aching ears and ignored him, but Tang Li excitedly grabbed her wheelchair¡¯s handlebars.

    ¡°Sister-inw, just then you...what did you say just then?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked up at him. ¡°Tang Li, what did you call me?¡±

    Tang Li was on the verge of tears. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m begging you, alright? Spare me! Ning Jing, she...she...what did she say?¡±

    Han Yunxi was caught in a mix of mirth, anger, and heartache. ¡°Ning Jing loves you. She loves you very, very much. She told your sister-inw in person.¡±

    Tang Li was now really ready to cry. Tears pooled at the edge of his eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    Han Yunxi broke into a helpless smile. ¡°Of all the people sister-inw tricks, I¡¯d never trick you. It¡¯s true beyond a doubt!¡±

    ¡°I want to see her!¡± Like a madman, Tang Li rushed out the door. Han Yunxi let him leave. Tang Li actually reached the very exit of the jail cells before a bunch of archers stopped him, forcing him to retreat. Only then did he realize that Han Yunxickedplete control over Myriad Merchant Hall despite being allowed to walk about freely. The archers at the doorway were both to prevent his escape and stop Han Yunxi from taking him with her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go out, but Ning Jing cane in. Whether or not she wants to see you, I don¡¯t know,¡± Han Yunxi told him the truth.

    ¡°Sister-inw, tell Ning Jing, tell her that...¡± Tang Li thought for a while before he added, ¡°Tell her that while the Pear Blossom Rain Needles have no heart, I do! Tell her toe, I have things to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Tang Li begged. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She¡¯d waited ages for him to call her that.

    ¡°Tang Li, leave this to sister-inw. Even if I have to lie, I¡¯ll trick her over here! You can tell her what you need to say yourself,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Hurry and go, hurry!¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t bear to wait another second.

    Han Yunxi left immediately. By the time she reached outside, it was already daylight. Fifth Elder had sent people to look for her until they found their way here.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the elders have already assembled in the great hall to wait,¡± the servant girl reported.

    ¡°This early?¡± Han Yunxi grew doubtful. She had no idea that Fifth Elder had already told the other elders about how she swallowed up East Valley Private Bankst night. Shocked and amazed, especially the head elder, they had all grown eager to meet with her for discussions as soon as possible.

    Myriad Merchant Hall made money for the Di n, so here was a ce where money talked. Han Yunxi had only used a single night with no losses to win them a bank. Even the most reluctant elder was somewhat convinced by her actions. As the situation in the auction and gambling houses were getting worse and they were running out of ideas, they naturally wanted to hear if Han Yunxi had any brilliant insights.

    ¡°Tell them I¡¯m not feeling well and will be thereter! Have them busy themselves first,¡± Han Yunxi said while secretly slipping an ingot of gold to the servant girl. She then asked, ¡°Is Ning Jing there as well?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jing hasn¡¯t gone over yet, but the head elder sent someone to invite her. Miss Jing returnedte from the gambling housest night, so I¡¯m afraid she must be still resting,¡± the servant girl replied in detail after receiving the gold.

    Han Yunxi immediately found another servant girl to push her wheelchair to Ning Jing¡¯s rooms. Nothing was more important than her little brother Tang Li¡¯s marriage life now. Those elders could take their time and wait. As she hurried to Ning Jing, the woman herself had already woken up.

    Her belly was four months along by now. Although it didn¡¯t show or hinder her movements, she was still very careful in private. In the past, she¡¯d skip breakfast if she was too busy, but now she always stopped to eat her fill first. Despite the head elder¡¯s coaxing, she remained in her rooms and slowly chewed and finished her food before exiting.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Jing had hardly stepped into the courtyard when a hurrying Mu Linger crashed into her head-on.

    ¡°Ahh....ahhhh...!¡± the two shrieked, but Ning Jing¡¯s cry was louder than Mu Linger¡¯s. She was knocked to the ground and on her bottom. Mu Linger didn¡¯t fall, but her nose was sore and sticky inside, as if with blood. Ning Jing supported herself with one hand as the other clutched her stomach. Herplexion turned ashen as her heart almost stopped. She was too afraid to look down.

    ¡°Ning Jing, are you alright? I didn¡¯t mean it! Someone was trying to kill me, so I came to find my big sis!¡± Mu Linger exined as she helped her up. But she¡¯d hardly moved when she saw, stunned, the pool of blood flowing out from under Ning Jing¡¯s body.

    Mu Linger might still be a virgin, but she was also a pharmacist. She knew elementary knowledge like this! She was so frightened that she almost screamed, but Ning Jing muffled her in time. Her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Mu Linger,¡± she said, ¡°Save my child...otherwise, I¡¯ll have you pay with your life!¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s hands chilled as she realized the disaster she¡¯d caused.

    ¡°Ning Jing, you...don¡¯t get angry, y-you, you let me go first so I can...so I can save you!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s teeth were chattering. She didn¡¯t fear death, but she was afraid that there was no saving this cmity.

    Ning Jing had one hand over Mu Linger¡¯s mouth and the other grasping her arm. The nails sank through the fabric and into her flesh. Her grip gradually tightened; she was even more afraid than Mu Linger! But Mu Linger was so terrified that she didn¡¯t even notice the pain.

    She said, ¡°Ning Jing, calm down. You don¡¯t have any time. Call the servant girls to take you inside and I¡¯ll go find medicine right away. Trust me, I can...I can make a prescription that¡¯ll keep your baby for sure.¡±

    Actually, Mu Linger wasn¡¯t certain at all. Before she could do a diagnosis, she couldn¡¯t make any prescriptions. But as a pharmacist, she still had the basic training of her profession and the calm to use it. First and foremost, she had to calm the patient down. A good mood was its own good medicine.

    ¡°Mu Linger, you take me back. No one can know I¡¯m pregnant, including those servants!¡± Ning Jing said coldly.

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart chilled before she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Tang Li¡¯s baby?¡± She felt like an idiot as soon as she said it. Why else would Ning Jing be so secretive?

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ning Jing hissed.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare dy, but murmured, ¡°Ning Jing, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stand, or the child will be in danger. Endure a bit, I¡¯ll carry you inside!¡±

    Mu Linge wasn¡¯t even as tall as Ning Jing and much thinner. How was she supposed to carry her? But her strength was quite surprising. She gritted her teeth and princess-carried Ning Jing step by step into the room beforeying her t on the bed. After taking Ning Jing¡¯s pulse, she finally exhaled in relief.

    ¡°Ning Jing, we can save the child! You have to stay lying down, I¡¯ll go find a doctor from outside right now and bring back some fetal medicine to help the baby.¡±

    Judging from the pulse, Ning Jing wasn¡¯t past the point of no recovery. But she wasn¡¯t a specialist in this area, so she didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. Ning Jing¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed as sheid there unmoving. Mu Linger poured her some water before she ran to find a doctor. But she¡¯d hardly reached the doors when she saw a servant girl pushing Han Yunxi inside the courtyard. Han Yunxi was staring at the puddle of blood in doubt and only grew more confused when she saw Mu Linger.

    ¡°Linger, why are you here? What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Mu Linger seemed to have seen her savior. She grew emotional and gave Han Yunxi a tear-filled look. Instantly understanding, Han Yunxi dismissed the servant girl. Mu Linger rushed over with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Big sis, I caused a disaster! Ning Jing almost had a miscarriage and I was the one who crashed into her. I¡¯m going to find a doctor and some medicine right away. Help me look after her, please make sure she¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start. ¡±Miscarriage?¡±

    Mu Linger nodded vigorously as her tears finally streamed down. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 912: Tricked into a huge loss

    As soon as Han Yunxi heard ¡°miscarriage¡± and saw the bloodstains on the ground, she shouted, ¡°Stop crying! Take me inside, quick!¡±

    Mu Linger was frightened. ¡°I...I, I have to go--¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Han Yunxi snapped.

    Mu Linger had no time to exin as she rushed Han Yunxi indoors. Ning Jing never expected to see her and yelled at Mu Linger, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine? And the doctor?¡±

    Mu Linger forced her tears back before the shouts of both women. ¡°Big sis, I¡¯ve already taken her pulse. Ning Jing¡¯s child can be saved, but she desperately needs medicine to calm the baby right now. I said I¡¯d find a doctor because it¡¯s safer.¡±

    ¡°What kind of medicine do you need?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Linger hastily stammered out a prescription and Han Yunxi simply took the ingredients out of her medical pouch. Or rather, she retrieved it from her detox system. All of Mu Linger¡¯s ingredients weremon items, so she had them in spares in storage. But they were mainly used for antidotes, not fetal medicine. Mu Linger and Ning Jing were both curious about how she¡¯d managed to get everything, but now wasn¡¯t the time for questions. Mu Linger checked to make sure the ingredients were right before going to brew medicine herself.

    Han Yunxi made sure Ning Jing was all right before hurrying out to clean all traces of the blood. By the time she got back, Ning Jing was staring nkly at the ceiling. Han Yunxi sighed and couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she would have exined herself to Tang Li if anything happened to Ning Jing today. She sat there for a long while in silence before Ning Jing looked her way.

    ¡°Han Yunxi...¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at her but said nothing.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you must think I¡¯m hrious, right?¡± Ning Jing smiled bitterly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You¡¯re simply abominable! How could you hide something this big fom Tang Li?!¡±

    Agony shed though Ning Jing¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t want to exin beyond turning aside and keeping quiet. Han Yunxi fell silent as well. Soon, she thought. It¡¯s better for Tang Li to tell her these things himself.

    Once Mu Linger returned with a decoction, Han Yunxi left to find a doctor. By the time she came back with one, Ning Jing had already drank her medicine and fallen asleep. The physician examined the patient, then Mu Linger¡¯s prescription, and added a few moe medicines. He said that although the child had been saved, Ning Jing would have to stay bedridden for a month. Once he left, Mu Linger finally broke down into low sobs.

    ¡°Big sis, I didn¡¯t mean it! I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    Han Yunxi finally realized that Mu Linger was calling her ¡°sister¡± now. When she looked at her tearstained face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ¡°What¡¯s the use if you apologize to me?¡±

    ¡°Big sis...sobsob...¡± Mu Linger¡¯s cries intensified.

    Han Yunxi immediately muffled her mouth. ¡°Be quieter, won¡¯t you? Ning Jing needs to rest!¡±

    Mu Linger immediately shut up. Her teary eyes opened wide, making her look pitiful. She hadn¡¯t even realized she was calling Han Yunxi her ¡°big sis¡± now.

    ¡°Why did you run over here?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Linger finally remembered something. ¡°Big sis, I, I...I got into another bit of trouble.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Manager Jin wants to kill me,¡± Mu Linger said timidly.

    Now Han Yunxi was outright shocked. ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    Mu Linger told her the story from beginning to end. Last night, she¡¯d gone to spend big at East Origin Hall¡¯s auction house and squandered a total of 300 million or more to buy every single object for sale. She ran into Manager Jin at Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s front doors today. The man wanted to murder her, but she reacted fast enough to escape inside where he didn¡¯t dare to follow. As it turned out, Manager Jin didn¡¯t have a single cent to his name after turning over the East Valley Private Bank to Fifth Elderst night. News had just spread this morning, so the bank didn¡¯t have time to cancel his limitless gold card. Simply speaking, thanks to Mu Linger¡¯s wild spending, now he owed at least 200 million in debt. That would have been a night¡¯s worth of gambling work for Manager Jin in the past, but now it was an astronomical sum!

    Even if he wanted to pay with his life, his life still belonged to Myriad Merchant Hall, ah!

    Han Yunxi was a little angry, but after hearing Mu Linger¡¯s exnation, she almostughed out loud! Who knew Mu Linger knew how to screw people over too? No wonder Manager Jin wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Manager Jin has a buttload of debt now?¡± Han Yunxi muttered as she seemed to recall something.

    ¡°Big sis, I never thought things would get so serious.¡± Mu Linger had only wanted to get payback, but never expected to make Manager Jin so miserable. Although the bank in charge of his limitless gold card was different from his own East Valley Private Bank, they had scary methods to force payment from their clients. Manager Jin would have hard days from now on.

    ¡°Big sis, how about I sell off those things I got from the auction house at low prices and have him return as much money as he can?¡± Mu Linger was still kindhearted.

    ¡°No need. Have him panic a few days before we deal with it,¡± Han Yunxi said. She already had a n in ce. Manager Jin was originally from the Wintercrow n, so he should know theirnguage. Perhaps he was the key to reversing Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s fortunes.

    ¡°Linger, stay here and take care of Ning Jing. Keep this a secret no matter what, understand? Otherwise, Ning Jing won¡¯t forgive you for the rest of her life,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Mu Linger nodded vigorously before Han Yunxi left her. She tried to figure out how to get Tang Li out of the jail cells to visit Ning Jing while heading for the great hall. There, the elders had just about lost their patience with waiting. Uncle Cheng was present too after failing to find Manager Jin¡¯s indenture agreement before Han Yunxi¡¯s move. It had to be said that he rather admired the woman¡¯s skills, but it was a shame her heart was with Long Feiye. Otherwise, she would be leading the charge in reviving West Qin¡¯s great cause.

    Uncle Cheng gained nothing with Manager Jin, but he stillid low. He knew that it was impossible for Han Yunxi to quell the storms of the auction and gambling houses now. Once she arrived, the various elders all rose to greet her. Then the head elder said, ¡°Someonee, see if Miss Jing ising? Just say that the princess is waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°No need, I told her to go to the gambling house,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    The head elder wanted to ask more questions, but Han Yunxi beat him to it. ¡°Head Elder,e tell us about the situation at the auction hall.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the head elder rose and began to exin in detail. The storm at the auction hall came from a pile of fake goods. The objects were indeed counterfeits, but it wasn¡¯t the auction hall that sold them, but traitors who nted the goods to ruin them. Business at the auction houses feared fake goods the most, so the guests seized on that detail to demand hugepensation charges.

    ¡°Then pay them back. Give them as much as they want,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed to pay them back 10 times the value, but that guest wants both the price and the actual goods,¡± the head elder was in a fix. ¡°Princess, we still haven¡¯t found hide or hair of the person yet, nor any sign of the genuine goods.¡±

    ¡°What are the origins of this guest?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°A rich merchant from Western Zhou that deals in tea leaves,¡± the head elder replied, ¡°He¡¯s collected a bunch of fellows to block the door of the auction house everyday. If they won¡¯t leave, then the auction hall can never open for business again.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded, then added, ¡°And what about the situation at the gambling house?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Cheng has been dealing with that,¡± the head elder said.

    Uncle Cheng quickly stepped out and exined the situation. It was worse than the auction hall, because ever since their swindling ways had been exposed, the gamblers had taken over the premises and refused to leave. Many of them demanded that the casino pay them back for losses incurred over the past three years with interest. That was small potatoes, however,pared to the few who not only wantedpensation, but brought along their pageboys to smash the grounds and vowed to destroy it for every day Myriad Merchant Hall opened its gambling houses for business.

    ¡°Pageboys?¡± Han Yunxi huffed. ¡°Even a crowd of them can manage to smash up a gambling house? Are the guards nothing but rice buckets you raised for nothing?¡±

    Uncle Cheng was quick to exin. ¡°Your Royal Highness, at a time like this, we¡¯ll just be more in the wrong if we use force against them. Thus, this subordinate only coaxed them to stop instead of using force. This subordinate has already punished those dealers, but Golden Wing Hall exposed all our sleights of hand. Even East Origin Hall¡¯s gambling houses are at stake at this point. Besides the gamblers causing a ruckus, all the other ones are gone.¡±

    A cold smile flitted past Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes as he said desperately. ¡°Your Royal Highness, both the gambling house and our auction hall are Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s main source of revenue. What do we do now? The military camp sent word the day before yesterday that they need Myriad Merchant Hall to transfer silver in preparation for the troop¡¯s winter supplies. The spies in Northern Li are asking for silver too. Right now, Northern Li¡¯s trade consortium has chosen a new president and they need vast amounts of money to mediate between our two parties.¡±

    Everyone fell silent at Uncle Cheng¡¯s words as they looked to Han Yunxi for ideas. The elders of Myriad Merchant Hall had weathered their share of storms and weren¡¯t easy foes, but this cmity had forced them into a rare moment of hesitation. They didn¡¯t dare to take any risks. After all, if things went wrong, then Myriad Merchant Hall would lose its main sources of revenue. The army would then be unable to supply its troops. In any other situation, they could make up the differences here or there, but this was different. They needed ample reserve funds to face a war that could break out at any moment.

    Han Yunxi fell silent for a long time before dering a shocking idea. She said, ¡°Send orders to close the gambling house!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Uncle Cheng was the first to stand up, followed by all of the elders except Fifth Elder. Although none of the old men spoke, they were in agreement with Uncle Cheng.

    ¡°Then do you have any better ideas?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate dares to say that this isn¡¯t a solution at all! Once the gambling house closes its doors, we¡¯ll lose a huge source of wealth! Right now, we¡¯recking silver in all areas, so just say--¡±

    Han Yunxi cut Uncle Cheng off. ¡°Uncle Cheng, I¡¯m very sorry to say that the path of wealth at the gambling house has long dried up!¡±

    Her words were the truth. Even if the casino persisted, it wouldn¡¯t make any profits.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even anyone gambling at East Origin Hall, to say nothing of ours,¡± Han Yunxi added. ¡°Do you think keeping it open won¡¯t incur costs, too? Have any of you calcted just how much it costs to run those casinos for a few days? The price of servants, official sries, and other extraneous costs--don¡¯t we need to pay those too? Even lighting themps need money!¡±

    The room was silent. No one could retort, but none of them were satisfied with this answer. Only Fifth Elder, who supported her wholeheartedly, couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the casinos shutting their doors.

    ¡°Rather than wasting funds, why not use these natural resources well before someone else seizes upon a business opportunity?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Nobody understood what she meant, but Han Yunxi next said, ¡°After shutting down the casinos in Three-Way ck Market, we¡¯ll just open few more under individual ownership in nearby counties. People addicted to gambling will never abandon a casino!¡±\

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

    Lambasting Lateness Close

    The story goes like this: I wake up to a beautiful Sunday and decide to clean the house, cook, dress up, be a cute wife, etc etc.

    The reality goes like this: I dreamt up an entire lifetimeplete with superpowers, spent 30 minutes trying to tie a perfect bow on my cor, I can¡¯t findmb in any of the three supermarkets I try, vacuuming takes a while, and hubbyes homete for dinner!

    The bubble tea I had on the way was great though. The driving around, not so much! Anyways, long story short, let¡¯s PGC...

 Chapter 913: Black eats black, no making without breaking

    By shutting down the casinos in Three-Way ck Market and re-opening them elsewhere under a different name, Han Yunxi¡¯s method was also known as ¡°there¡¯s no making without breaking.¡± Her solution enlightened the members of the room to a new realm. It was such a simple solution, a small trickmon to the marketce. But why couldn¡¯t their brains think fast enough toe up with it?

    Golden Wing Hall had already made it impossible for casinos to go on in the Three-Way ck Markets. Even if they salvaged the situation, Golden Wing Hall would just keep picking faults with them. All businesses feared nitpicking. Compared to wasting their time and money here, they might as well try elsewhere. Han Yunxi¡¯s words were absolutely correct. Gambling had no end of customers; in other words, it was a business that wouldst forever.

    Now the casinos here had lost trust, so the gamblers would be even more anxious to find a new ce to y. If they could seize the chance to open a new casino nearby, it¡¯d definitely attract a lot of guests. Then their profits from the gambling houses wouldn¡¯t have to stop.

    All of the elders exchanged nces. Despite the grudges most of them bore against Han Yunxi, they had to admit she had a solution. Uncle Cheng clenched his fists and thought it over before asking, ¡°But Your Royal Highness, the swindlers¡¯ ways have already been exposed. How are we supposed to keep ying?¡±

    Han Yunxi pointed out his faults without mercy. ¡°Uncle Cheng, that¡¯s wrong. Any source of business rests on a foundation of trust! Without that, even the biggest business is liable to fall as it advances. Thousand Gold Pavilion is one such example!¡±

    The head elder was quick to rush in with an exnation. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the dealers¡¯ rules are the norm in other gambling houses too. All casinos in the world operate by the same standard. If we don¡¯t do that, how are we supposed to rake in higher profits?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s run in the opposite direction.¡±

    The head elder was about to continue defending himself when Uncle Cheng hastened to ask, ¡°What brilliant idea does Your Royal Highness have? This subordinate will listen with respectful attention.¡±

    The gambling houses that didn¡¯t encourage cheating from the house had no high profit margins at all. If that was the case, they¡¯d be better off doing some other business. Uncle Cheng admired Han Yunxi for her ideas, but was worrying over how to fight back against her when this opportunity all but fell in hisp. He took a death grip to it, determined to see what amazing scheme she¡¯d do.

    But as it turned out, Han Yunxi shocked them all on the first try again!

    She said, ¡°We¡¯ll only provide the premises and services, not act as the host. The gamblers themselves can chose to be hosts if they want. We¡¯ll start a membership for the casino so that all epted applicants need to pass stringent inspections to qualify. Anyone with less than 300 million to their assets will be refused membership. If losers default on their debts, then the casino is responsible for chasing it down. Therefore, the gambling house will deduct 30% of a gambler¡¯s winnings to clear a loser¡¯s costs. However, all members will need to pay an annual fee to stay within the casino. Additionally, hire new dealers. All of them must be new faces. They¡¯ll be in charge of supervising every bout of gambling. Any cheaters will be made to pay back 10 times their earnings and banned from the casino forever.¡±

    Han Yunxi had only sketched out a rough idea, but it stunned her listeners. After all, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s casinos had been hosting its customers for thousands of years. No one had ever done this before!

    Not every round in the gambling house had cheating dealers, so they had gains and losses everyday. They could only calcte their profits by the end of the month. However, Han Yunxi¡¯s solution meant that they¡¯d be making money everyday! No matter whether the gamblers won or lost, someone would win something eventually. As long as they did, the casino could deduct a percentage! Moreover, Han Yunxi had limited the number of members in the casino to those wealthy types worth 300 million or more. Their ys wouldn¡¯t be very low.

    All the men present were old hands in business, so Han Yunxi only needed to sketch them a rough idea for them to understand. They could smell business opportunities from this setup. Profit would not onlye from deductions from the winnings, but the required membership fees and other things. They could offer private boxes for people to y and even bring in things like servants and restaurants.

    ¡°Good, good, good! Your Royal Highness, this is an ingenious idea!¡± the head elder couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    The rest of the elders nodded and crowed in agreement. They couldn¡¯t help but start discussing all sorts of ways to make money. Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated gleam as he too, had to submit. But he didn¡¯t like it, and dragged out another stumper. ¡°Your Royal Highness does have a good idea, but...¡±

    ¡°But what? Please share, Uncle Cheng,¡± Han Yunxi was behaving very well even as doubt shed through her eyes. She was sharp to begin with. Combine her senses with the difficulties these people had caused her and Uncle Cheng¡¯s words, and she could tell he was hostile towards her. In terms of the business, the elders should be more sensitive than Uncle Cheng, so why were they lost in their joy while Uncle Cheng remained sober enough to continuously ask her questions? What was the reasoning?

    Moreover, if she recalled correctly, Uncle Cheng was the closest man to Ning Cheng and knew all about his master¡¯s affairs. Thus, he should know the truth behind the ¡°hostage¡± situation too. Where was Uncle Cheng when she was meeting with Ning Jing and the head elder? Why didn¡¯t he step out to say anything? What was his stance?

    ¡°But a limited membership for those worth 300 million or more won¡¯t get us many customers. The total profits wouldn¡¯tpare to the past,¡± Uncle Cheng said seriously.

    The head elder was quick to add, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fear that. As long as we open another gambling house and lower the entry requirements, we can attract more gamblers all the same! Her Royal Highness¡¯s method is ingenious because it focuses on the casinos, not us ying hosts! Uncle Cheng, the casinos at Three-Way ck Market act as the wind vanes for the rest of the continent. Anything that starts here will turn into gales and storms outside. I believe the news of the cheating dealers should have spread to all the other casinos by now. It¡¯s no good eating from a broken bowl, so how are we supposed to recover our profits all at once? We have to strike while the iron is hot and open a new casino as soon as possible. We¡¯ll used the cheaters as a pretext to grab the first chance!¡±

    Uncle Cheng pursed his lips, unable to retort. Even the head elder was opposing him now, so what else could he say? At least when it came to the casinos, Han Yunxi had won the head elder¡¯s heart.

    Her eyes turned sly as she said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, I¡¯ll give you full powers to open up another casino. You have to seize this chance, or else...you won¡¯t be able to exin your screwup to Ning Cheng when hees back!¡±

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s heart lurched as he looked at Han Yunxi, then averted his eyes. He felt flustered--had she noticed something? Was this a warning? He had his sights on the gambling houses from the start, yet Han Yunxi had pushed all responsibility onto him. How could he y any tricks now? They¡¯d onlye back to bite him! In hindsight, he realized that he¡¯d underestimated Han Yunxi. Now he could only leave his hopes with the auction hall. Han Yunxi had handed the casino over to his hands, so there was no way she¡¯d leave the other elders high and dry. She wouldn¡¯t give him management of the auction halls too, right? As long as that wasn¡¯t in his hands, he didn¡¯t need to take responsibility and could be free to act as he wished.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do his best!¡± Uncle Cheng endured things for now.

    ¡°Then you should hurry and find a spot,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very friendly. Uncle Cheng had wanted to wait and hear about her suggestions for the auction hall, but Han Yunxi had deployed him elsewhere. He could only withdraw for now and inquire into detailster.

    The situation at the auction house was that the genuine goods had been switched for fakes by a spy. The buyer wanted bothpensation and the original items.

    ¡°Fellow elders, what are your insights into this matter?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this subordinate suspects that the buyer and a spy colluded together. We¡¯ve already to pay back 10 times the value, which most customers wouldn¡¯t refuse,¡± Second Elder replied.

    ¡°This subordinate heard a rumor that the seller might be from Golden Wing Hall. Your Royal Highness, both the auction and gambling house incidents are fishy! Third Elder chimed in.

    Han Yunxi harbored suspicions as well, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°While would Golden Wing Hall target us like this? It doesn¡¯t do them any favors if we¡¯re ruined too.¡±

    ¡°With Golden Wing Wall, it¡¯s always been well water avoiding river water. Nor have we ever interacted with each other,¡± the head elder said helplessly. He had discussed the subject multiple times with the other men.

    Han Yunx got straight to the point. ¡°Since we don¡¯t know the reasons, then we¡¯ll deal with them the same they¡¯ve done with us! Tie up that seller and interrogate him thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± the head elder cried. ¡°All of Three-Way Market is talking about this. If you truss someone up now, it¡¯ll be hard to avoid censure! We¡¯ve already ruined our trust when someone discovered fake goods at our hall. If we tie up the seller next, who will dare do business with us in the future?¡±

    ¡°Tie the person up, then send out a grand scale of men and horses to search for the items! Spill the dirty water right back at Golden Wing Hall,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly. ¡°Never forget that human hands write the history books. Whether it¡¯s printed or spoken, historical records always call the victors kings and losers bandits. Whoever has the loudest voice bes the voice of reason. Thousand Gold Pavilion hardly got into trouble when Golden Wing Hall made things worse. They¡¯re provoking us on purpose! I refuse to believe that no one¡¯s suspected their side.¡±

    Using ck against ck was Han Yunxi¡¯s norm!

    It had to be said that everyone had a deeper understanding of her character now. They never expected her intelligence to go hand-in-hand with such fast-acting ruthlessness. If she had been born a man, she¡¯d be unbelievable. Even so, she didn¡¯t lose to any man now! Perhaps she really did have the power and guts to properly lead West Qin.

    ¡°As for the business at the auction hall, Head Elder doesn¡¯t need to worry. I naturally have ways to attract customers.¡±

    Seeing the man hesitate, Han Yunxi continued to speak. ¡°I suppose everyone¡¯s already seen East Valley Private Bank¡¯s ount books. The money is enough to prop up Myriad Merchant Hall for one and a half years while amply supporting the Di n¡¯s army and various other expenses. The other¡¯s side already attacking us on our doorstep. Are you satisfied with swallowing your resentment? Where¡¯s the dominance of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium?¡±

    The elders¡¯ hearts immediately shook at her words. Fifth Elder stepped out first. ¡°Everything will be as Your Royal Highness says!¡±

    Afraid that Fifth Elder would get all of Han Yunxi¡¯s favor and supnt him someday, the head elder quickly expressed without hesitation, ¡°Your Royal Highness is wise and brilliant!¡±

    If Han Yunxi knew that Golden Wing Hall belonged to Gu Qishao, who¡¯d only screwed Myriad Merchant Hall to take revenge for her sake, what would be her reaction? She had Fourth and Third Elder help out Uncle Cheng, Second and Head Elder manage things at the auction house, and kept Fifth Elder behind to coordinate various tasks within Myriad Merchant Hall.

    Once the meeting adjourned, she said to Fifth Elder in a lower voice, ¡°Go find the guests who smashed up the gambling house recently and tie them all up. I¡¯m going to force them to sell out Golden Wing Hall no matter what!¡±

    After that, Han Yunxi quickly went back to Ning Jing¡¯s courtyard. She was vexed and worried: just how could she get Tang Li out of jail at this rate?

 Chapter 914: No matter what, Ill take her with me

    Han Yunxi saw Mu Linger focusing on making medicine when she entered Ning Jing¡¯s room.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way tobine the two prescriptions so Ning Jing can absorb the medicine better while minimizing the effects on the baby,¡± Mu Linger replied.

    ¡°How¡¯s her status?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t made a peep for half the day. I¡¯m afraid to talk to her too,¡± Mu Linger said before murmuring, ¡°Big sis, do Ning Jing and Tang Li really love each other?¡±

    ¡°If not, would their love crystallize into this?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Mu Linger nodded. ¡°Big sis, any news of Qi gege? cktower¡¯s only half a day away, so why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi would have plumb forgotten if Mu Linger hadn¡¯t asked her. ¡°It should be time for him toe back. Did he not find the target yet?¡±

    Although she and Long Feiye hade back earlier, the Di n¡¯s men and Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards were stillbing the mountains for signs of Bai Yuqiao. Gu Qishao should have ran into them if he hurried to cktower on the second day.

    ¡°Qi gege will definitely find him!¡± Mu Linger vowed before she grew rmed and clutched Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Big sis, nothing should¡¯ve happened to Qi gege, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi was a little worried as well, so she quickly had Fifth Elder increase the searchers.

    ¡°Do you want to see her with me?¡± Han Yunxi asked when she was done.

    Mu Linger was still wracked with guilt and afraid to face Ning Jing. ¡°Big sis, you go in yourself. I...I already saw her just a moment ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t force it, but went a distance before she turned back and grinned. ¡°Lass, you call me ¡®big sis¡¯ pretty naturally, you know.¡± With a smug grin, she brushed her hair and turned to enter the room, leaving a gaping Mu Linger. Only then did she realize she¡¯d been calling Han Yunxi ¡°big sis¡± for the past two days.

    Ning Jing immediately grilled her on the situation at the auction hall and gambling house as soon as Han Yunxi stepped inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re not asking me how Tang Li¡¯s doing?¡± Han Yunxi challenged back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up with me! You should know that changing the auction and gambling houses is your only chance.¡± Although Ning Jing¡¯s body was still recovering, her spirits were already back to normal.

    Han Yunxi told Ning Jing all about the details of her ns, and the girl remained silent before sticking up her thumb. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re pretty good at this!¡±

    It was a shame that Mu Linger hadn¡¯t followed Han Yunxi in, or else she¡¯d be crying out loud! Although she had no idea how Qi gege was nning to get back at Ning Cheng, she did know that he was the owner of Golden Wing Hall! Then again, if Gu Qishao was still here, he might have gifted Golden Wing Hall to Han Yunxi already without a single fight.

    ¡°Could Golden Wing Hall be one of the Wind n¡¯s properties?¡± Ning Jing wondered doubtfully.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. If the Wind n had Golden Wing Hall, then Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t becking for soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions,¡± Han Yunxi replied. The Northern Li emperor had kept Jun Yixie in check precisely because he had detained all of the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions. The 30,000 battle horses that had already arrived, as well as the 30,000 on the way and 30,000 more preparing to depart for the capital, all demanded pure gold and silver as support.

    ¡°I suspect your big brother didn¡¯t fall into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, or else he wouldn¡¯t be sitting putt with Jun Yixie right now. They would be threatening us on our doorstep,¡± Han Yunxi analyzed.

    ¡°Then where can Bai Yuqiao take my brother?¡±

    Both Ning Jing and Han Yunxi were at a loss. They had no idea of the gap between Bai Yanqin and Jun Yixie, or how Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rtionship with her master had deteriorated to nothing. As they chatted, Ning Jing refrained from bringing up Tang Li, so Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mention him either. She just wished that the man coulde and tell Ning Jing about his feelings in person instead of making her a messenger. Even if she told Ning Jing the truth now, suppose she didn¡¯t believe her or go to the jail cells? Then it¡¯d all be her fault.

    After talking a bit, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Ning Jing, how do you feel about Uncle Cheng?¡±

    ¡°He was my father¡¯s retainer, but followed my big brother after father passed away. In the Di n, he¡¯s the only one who dares to talk back to my brother.¡±

    Han Yunxi probed, ¡°Then...can our alliance be revealed...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone, especially him!¡± Ning Jing interrupted. ¡°Han Yunxi, how could anyone by my brother not be on his side? If you want to control the Di n, then you have to pin down Uncle Cheng first!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded as she understood what to do. ¡°You take care of yourself. Later I¡¯ll act out a y and said you fainted at the auction halls from overexhaustion. The doctor said you needed to recover your health for a bit,¡± Han Yunxi exined. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the specific doctors and servant girls so you just worry about getting better. I¡¯ll send someone to tell you about the situation at the auction and gambling houses, while you help me keep an eye on them in case any knots show up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep a close watch,¡± Ning Jing promised.

    When Han Yunxi left, she announced ording to n that Ning Jing needed bedrest. She bribed a servant girl from Fifth Elder¡¯s side and found a doctor outside before managing to cover up the incident. Once that was done, she ordered the servant girl to push her back to the jail cells.

    From a long distance away, Tang Li began to shout. ¡°Sister-inw...sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to call back the dead?¡± Han Yunxi asked unhappily.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing?¡± Tang Li had been waiting for half the day and assumed Han Yunxi would bring her back.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to tell him, but ended up deciding that Tang Li had a right to know about Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy and near miscarriage since he was her husband. In any case, he¡¯d find out about it eventually, so she might as well tell him now so he didn¡¯t me herter.

    She wagged her finger at him. ¡°Come over here, and I¡¯ll tell you another secret.¡±

    Unlikest time, Tang Li dashed towards her and obediently waited for her words. But he lost all sign of docileness once Han Yunxi broke the news. Without a word, he rushed for the prison exits again. Fortunately, Han Yunxi had the foresight to let the jailkeeper lock them both inside this time. Leaving aside all the archers, what could Tang Li do if he broke past them at all? He and Ning Jing were like her and Long Feiye right now. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t go public.

    The Di n still had no idea about the rtionship between the Tang n and Long Feiye, but the empty Pear Blossom Rain Needles had already shattered the alliance betweeen Di and Tang. If news of Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy broke out, she¡¯d be the one suffering the greatest losses, while Tang Li would be controlled utterly by the Di.

    Tang Li kicked furiously at the door as he recalled the words Ning Jing had said in Medical City. He wanted to p himself for being so stupid. Why had he been so thoughtless? Back then, he¡¯d confined Ning Jing with only water for three days and three nights. He even tied her hands up above her head and threatened to hang her over the city gates. And yet, Ning Jing had only smiled and said, ¡°A¡¯Li, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing, you stupid woman! Why were you so idiotic, ah?¡± Tang Li¡¯s heart felt like it was going to break. Although he was cursing her, his voice was filled with doting as if Ning Jing was standing before him right this second.

    He finally understood why the ever stubborn Ning Jing had agreed topromise back then. It was for the sake of the child in her womb. How lucky he must be that she chose to yield at all? Otherwise, he¡¯d needlessly hang her over the city gates and starve her for three more days and nights. By then, her body would have given out and her babypletely lost!

    Bang! Tang Li punched the cell door in anger. Han Yunxi wanted until he was finished venting before she said, ¡°Tang Li, if you want to preserve your child¡¯s life, you better calm down. Otherwise, mother and child will have greater troubles ahead. Don¡¯t forget where we are.¡±

    Even without her reminder, Tang Li understood the implications. He clenched his fists against the prison door and fell silent as he endured. After a while, Tang Li said, ¡°Sister-inw, is there really no other way to get me out of here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s ways, but it¡¯s too risky right now,¡± Han Yunxi was in a tough spot.

    But Tang Li cut straight to the chase. ¡°Then help me take care of them both...¡± After some silence, he continued, ¡°Sister-inw, call me when you guys face off against Bai Yanqing. No matter what, I want to take Ning Jing back to the Tang n!¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt that Tang LI had finally grown up. She agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright. When the timees, your big brother will help you make arrangements.¡±

    She finally remembered her husband and how she¡¯d abandoned him before daybreak. Since then, she¡¯d been busying herself until night was approaching again. Long Feiye should be on his way to Western Zhou by now.

    Tang Li¡¯s child would be Long Feiye¡¯s niece or nephew in the future. Thus, Long Feiye was now an uncle? She suddenly found the thought unbelievable. When she recalled all the questions he¡¯d asked her before, she felt bitterness in her own heart.

    Children...is it easy to get them just because one says so? If our armies meet on the battlefield one day, what will we do with our children?

    Han Yunxi shook her head and abandoned that train of thought. It was better to seize this time to deal with matters at the auction and gambling houses. If she could finish both tasks before Long Feiye returned and conquered Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders, then they could find Bai Yanqing sooner to settle their debts.

    No one knew the whereabouts of Gu Beiyue or Lil Thing right now. She really missed them both. Thus, Han Yunxi left the jail cells and disguised herself with a face veil before heading for the auction hall. The moment she left the doors of her room, Long Feiye slipped in behind her. Once again, he waited nearly an entire night before she came back in the wee hours of the morning. This time, he watched Han Yunxi¡¯s entire bathing process until she wiped herself dry, thenid herself on the bed. He appeared from behind the folding screen and asked, ¡°Tired? You want to sleep?¡±

    Han Yunxi was scared to death by the sudden surprise. She almost tumbled off the bed as she red at her in disbelief, wondering if this was all a dream.

    ¡°You...why didn¡¯t youe out earlier?!¡± she had asked the same questionst night.

    But the meaning behind the query waspletely different today! Long Feiye had shown himself midway through her bathst night, but today he actually...he actually looked at her soundlessly through the entire process before revealing his location.

    Just then...how much did he see?

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but recall their first meeting under Long Feiye¡¯s scrutiny. She waspletely unclothed now as he stared domineeringly at her body and all its details. Sometimes, the way he looked at her was frightening, like she¡¯d be eaten clean to the bones.

    ¡°I saw everything,¡± Long Feiye came straight to the point as before. Then he teased, ¡°Your movements are quite nimble, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally sensed the displeasure in his eyes. Although her legs were much better and she could sneak a few steps here or there, he had prohibited her from moving around before aplete recovery.

    Han Yunxi quickly changed the subject. ¡°Long Feiye....weren¡¯t you going to Western Zhou?¡±

 Chapter 916: You canâ€™t let down Long Feiye

    If now wasn¡¯t the right time, then when was it?

    At least they had to be like the basin of sunflowers that Han Yunxi had moved from the tent to outdoors. Their rtionship had to face the sun and be natural and unrestrained, not like now where he left as soon as day broke.

    ¡°If you need money, go to the Kanggan Private Bank. Just telling them your name is enough,¡± Long Feiye tossed back before he left. As expected, he¡¯d yielded to her again. Over the past two nights, he¡¯d had multiple urges to rush in and carry Han Yunxi away to start his own n of luring out Bai Yanqing. But in the end, he held back.

    Han Yunxi looked nkly at Long Feiye¡¯s lonely form until it disappeared out the window. Her heart ached with pain. Of course she knew that he¡¯d given way to her again. If Myriad Merchant Hall had to pull out of its dangerous situation, then money was what they needed most. As long as they could support themselves, they could afford to y around. She had Long Feiye¡¯s limitless gold card in her possession, but she couldn¡¯t use it publicly in Myriad Merchant Hall. However, if a private bank was involved, then she could borrow money under the trade consortium¡¯s name. But how could it be so easy to take out a loan? Moreover, the trade consortium was severelycking in funds, which make things more difficult.

    Since Long Feiye had given her this offer, then it¡¯d be simple for her to borrow as much as she wanted. By giving way for her, he¡¯d given the Di n a huge advantage free of charge.

    ¡°Long Feiye, even if we meet on the battlefield, I¡¯ll definitely make sure I survive. Then I¡¯ll birth a whole brood of babies for you!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she grinned at herself.

    She wasn¡¯t going to let Long Feiye suffer any losses either. She had her own ideas!

    For the next few days, Han Yunxi grew busy. Long Feiye would help her change her dressings every night and held her until she fell asleep. The two of them didn¡¯t bring up the subject of children again. Although he knew no amount of effort now would produce any results, Long Feiye still used more strength than before. Once night, he did her so many times that he left countless marks behind on her lower body. Han Yunxi always felt like he was punishing her, but she epted it happily. She too, thought ever harder for ways to settled Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s problems.

    Uncle Cheng spent three days to find two suitable locations for new casinos in the liveliest two towns near the ck markets. One was located on the border between Tianning and Western Zhou and called the Jade Garden; the other was located within Tianning Country with the Three-Way ck Market to its south and called South Jue Garden. Both locations were surrounded by a vast expanse of parknd and had enough halls to be remodeled into gambling houses. They also had sufficient wings to be transformed into guestrooms. Uncle Cheng gave blueprints of both ces to Han Yunxi, who looked over them carefully. She liked the ces immensely and silently esteemed the man for his skills in finding them in the first ce.

    ¡°Both of these gardens used to belong to the Tianning imperial family as their side courtyards. After the civil war broke out, Emperor Tianhuicked troops and sold countless imperial parks and properties such as South Jue and Jade Garden. He had gotten rid of them at giveaway prices, but the sellers did nothing with the buildings except leaving them empty. After all, they were located in unstable grounds known for conflict, so they were considered uninhabitable,¡± Uncle Cheng exined.

    Before Myriad Merchant Hall lost its medicine business and deals in the south central regions, it would rarely purchase such gardens despite its wealth, preferring to focus on investments instead. Such residences didn¡¯t make money and even incurred losses. The expenses for the servants and upkeep alone was a sizable sum. Moreover, each brick, tile, flower, tree, or grass on the property needed regr maintenance. The Di n was definitely a merchant family that haggled over every penny; they wouldn¡¯t waste a cent if they could help it.

    ¡°Since it was unused, the price shouldn¡¯t be too expensive, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Uncle Cheng sighed and raised his hand. Everyone grew rmed, including Han Yunxi. What did one hand mean? 50,000,000? 500 million? After all, these weren¡¯t just any gadens. Judging by their acreage, each one could fit dozens ofrge estates within it. It would be impossible for them to only cost 50,000,000.

    So was it 500 million? Isn¡¯t that too high?

    ¡°Just how much did they cost?¡± the head elder asked anxiously.

    ¡°The two gardens both belong to one man with the surname Chen. His origins are unclear, but he¡¯s selling both of them in one package for 500 million,¡± Uncle Cheng replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just robbing us?!¡± the head elder cursed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does he know we¡¯re here to open a casino on the property? Old Cheng, did you reveal anything?¡± Second Elder asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wrongful usation. I didn¡¯t reveal a thing beyond the fact that my master liked it and wanted to live on the premises,¡± Uncle Cheng looked aggrieved.

    In truth, the owner had only proposed a price of 200 million, but Uncle Cheng had agreed to give him 50 million as a salesmission if they both raised the price in secret.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°The owner said if we don¡¯t hurry up and draw up an agreement, it¡¯ll be unavable in a couple of days,¡± Uncle Cheng said helplessly.

    ¡°Are there other buyers? Who are they?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    Uncle Cheng shook his head. ¡°The owner wouldn¡¯t say. I¡¯m wondering if they could be members of East Origin Hall? If the owner can raise his price to 500 million, then it means the other buyers must have made a high offer, too.¡±

    Besides East Origin Hall, who else could spend so much gold on an estate location near a battlefield? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t the only one who could think of opening up new casinos. If East Origin Hall beat them to it, then they¡¯d be in trouble. The elders exchanged nces and began to panic. Actually, they could still afford the price of 500 million, or even make up the missing money with funds from limitless gold cards. But what if Han Yunxi¡¯s n failed after they did? Then their money would all be for naught. Even the best business ideas carried some degree of risk. 500 million was no small sum, and Myriad Merchant Hall couldn¡¯t afford to take any gambles right now. Any money spent on a limitless gold card had to be paid back within a month.

    Uncle Cheng observed the elders¡¯ difficult expressions while secretly filled with pleasure. By cing the suspicion on East Origin Hall, he was perfectly safe. On the one hand, it¡¯d cause conflicts between the various elders; on the other, no one would be able to verify the truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good ce, but a little big. We don¡¯t need such a huge estate. Old Cheng, are there any other options?¡± Head Elder asked.

    ¡°None, only these two. If someone gets to them first, then it¡¯ll be hard on us!¡± Uncle Cheng added.

    Actually, they could open casinos in other ces, but it was more convenient to choose a ce nearby. 80 percent of the people who came for business at Three-Way ck Market liked gambling, and they were all well-off guests. Seeing the crowd fall silent, Uncle Cheng couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°Princess, we can choose another ce first. But if East Origin Hall gets this one, then by the time we open our own casino, they could learn our methods and end our business.¡±

    Hearing this, the various elders grew anxious. Even the best business deals only worked when the time, location, and social conditions were favorable. Good business relied on good locations, too.

    Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Her gaze deepened as she studied Uncle Cheng.

    Long Feiye wants to buy these gardens? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? Even if he did, why would he buy them at such a high prince?

    Is Uncle Cheng lying? Or is Long Feiye preparing a surprise for me? It would be better for her to ask him the truth tonight.

    Han Yunxi took the two blueprints and intoned, ¡°I¡¯ll consider the issue overnight and give you all an answer tomorrow morning. Elders, you should all consider it carefully as well.¡±

    Uncle Cheng smiled inwardly. These two gardens would be enough of a conundrum for Han Yunxi, so he didn¡¯t have to think of ways to screw with the auction halls now.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had moved on to ask about the auction halls in question. The customer who was making a ruckus had already been locked up in Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s prisons for two days. The head elder made all the appropriate arrangements so that two versions of the same rumor were circting around Three-Way ck Market.

    One was that Myriad Merchant Hall had killed off the unsatisfied customer while refusing to admit they were selling fakes. The other was that Golden Wing Hall had kidnapped the customer while making things difficult for Myriad Merchant Hall in both the auction halls and the gambling house. They wanted to frame false charges!

    Everything was progressing smoothly so far except for the customer, who refused to yield.

    ¡°Princess, could we...have made a mistake?¡± the head elder asked.

    He had even used tortue, but the customer insisted that he was innocent in all this mess.

    ¡°No need for more interrogation, just raise him well,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Princess, it¡¯s been six days since we¡¯ve had any business in the auction halls. Last night, Old Liu brought out all ten of our most precious wares. There¡¯s been plenty of viewers, but no one¡¯s offered a price,¡± Second Elder said helplessly.

    No matter how public opinion viewed them, all things would pass with time. The point was, they still had no business in the auction halls!

    ¡°You¡¯ve all heard of Kangan Private Bank, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked simply.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the words. Kangan was Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one private bank. Its name was well-known, its background mysterious. Of the 10 limitless gold cards that existed in the world, five of them hailed from its coffers, including the one that Manager Jin had given Mu Linger. Apparently, its employees were already hunting him down.

    ¡°Why did princess bring up Kangan Private Bank?¡± the head elder asked, a little nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to cooperate with Kangan Private Bank for our business at the auction halls, and its Manager Luo already agreed. However, I don¡¯t know what you all feel about this?¡±

    Everyone grew even more astonished from her words. It wasn¡¯t the fact that she proposed working with the bank, but that Manager Luo had agreed. This meant that it would be an advantageous agreement--or in other words, their auction business could be saved! As a man in charge of such arge bank, Manager Luo was well known in their circles. Any business he approved of would seed without fail!

    The head elder was so moved that he blurted out, ¡°Princess, it will all be as you say.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s business, so it¡¯s more appropriate for the elders to make the decision,¡± Han Yunxi said humbly.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness is too modest. We are all loyal to West Qin, so we should all listen to the princess¡¯s arrangements!¡± At Fifth Elder¡¯s words, Head Elder was quick to chime in.

    ¡°The Council of Elders will listen to Your Royal Highness¡¯s arrangements!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want their verbal promises, butmand token of Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders. Without Ning Cheng here, thismand token outssed all of the other Council of Elders within the Di n. As long as the head elder was willing to hand over the item, then she would win.

    There were still six days left in her deal with Long Feiye, so she was quite patient.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll make sure not to disappoint you all,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    She then told them the details of the alliance with Kangan Private Bank. Both the elders and Uncle Cheng were stunned once again by Han Yunxi--this time deeply and thoroughly! Her method not only saved Long Feiye from suffering any losses, but would also save the auction halls!

    So what was it?

 Chapter 918: Efficiency, waiting to raise the price

    500 million? Long Feiye grew doubtful. Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t make jokes like that without reason. If Myriad Merchant Hall needed the property, they wouldn¡¯t offer such high sums, either.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi was 100 percent certain that Uncle Cheng was the problem. If Long Feiye¡¯s men had really offered 500 million for a selling price, they would have told him first. It was a huge sum of money. But since Long Feiye waspletely clueless on the matter, then that meant Uncle Cheng must have lied about the price!

    Why would he do that? Was he nning to line his own pockets with Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s money? Or did he just want to make things difficult on her end? Perhaps it was abination of both?

    What an Uncle Cheng! With Ning Cheng gone, he¡¯s really gotten gutsy!

    ¡°Would you sell it for 500 million?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew even more meaningful.

    ¡°Would you buy it for 600 million?¡± Long Feiye asked back. Although he had no idea of the details, he was sure that Myriad Merchant Hall was the one offering the price.

    ¡°600 million means 300 million for each property,¡± Han Yunxi calcted carefully. ¡°That¡¯s a bit expensive, ah!¡±

    ¡°700 million, then! If you want it, set the price quickly! Otherwise, I won¡¯t even sell it for one billion!¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    A single conversation had pushed the price up a few hundred millions. If the five elders heard of this, they might just spit up blood and die! What would Uncle Cheng think in turn? Even the best business of the auction halls wouldn¡¯t make up for Long Feiye¡¯s profiteering ways!

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, I¡¯ll buy it! 700 million then, not more and not less!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the end of her sentence. This shouldn¡¯t count as her helping Long Feiye to screw Myriad Merchant Hall over, right? It only showed that Ning Cheng didn¡¯t discipline his subordinates well enough and got screwed over by them instead.

    30 million for each estate, now sold for 300 million? Long Feiye¡¯s profits would then equal what many merchants after one to two years!

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye made a show of being in earnest. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then prepare to hand over another hundred million.¡±

    800 million?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. That really was too high. The Council of Elders would vehemently reject the offer and the deal would be ruined. She immediately told Long Feiye everything that Uncle Cheng had reported that day. Long Feiye instantly understood what was going on. Instead ofmenting on anything, his mouth drew into a cold smirk. ¡°The person in charge of those two gardens is Merchant Dai. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to pass on a message. You can deal with the rest yourself.¡±

    So speaking, he leaned back against the bed and took out his stack of letters to read. Han Yunxi used her hands to work herself into a sitting position and grinned wordlessly at Long Feiye. He knew she was staring at him, so he simply finished the letter in his hand before asking, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile widened.

    Long Feiye stroked her cheek. ¡°What kind of fiendish idea do you have now? 700 million will all be yours. Remember, not a word to Myriad Merchant Hall!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of your money,¡± Han Yunxi rejected instantly.

    Long Feiye finally looked up at her. ¡°If money can¡¯t buy you, then what about lust?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately shook her head, but Long Feiye was already pressing on before she could reply. ¡°Then what are you smiling for?¡±

    Han Yunxi wrapped her arms around his neck and said in an earnest tone, ¡°I just thought that it was really great that I have you.¡±

    Long Feiye slowly lowered his head and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I treat well.¡± Then he nted a kiss on her lips and moved her hands away before going back to his letters.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not expecting that. He would never move her hands once she wrapped them around his neck, especially in the past few nights. Once he was in her bed, he¡¯d never leave her idle but torment her until she lost consciousness from exhaustion.

    So what was with him tonight?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was full of doubts. She hugged her pillow as she sat on one side, seeing Long Feiye reading his letters despite seeming uninterested. The longer she stared, the odder she felt about the whole thing. Was this still His Highness? The same wolf that always felt hungry no matter how much she fed him?

    The letters must be very important, she decided as she waited obediently on the side. Once Long Feiye finished all of them, he lied down and said to her, ¡°Come here already.¡±

    Han Yunxi silently grinned to herself. As expected, she¡¯d misread him. She docilely rolled into his arms, guessing what he¡¯d do next. But after a while of waiting, Long Feiye only held her quietly before closing his eyes to sleep. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were wide open asplex feelings ran through her heart. If she couldn¡¯t sense something off about Long Feiye now, then she would have wasted all the years she spent with him.

    After a long period of silence, she gently tugged at his hand, and he grasped her fingers in turn.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen asleep yet?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± Long Feiye pulled at her hand before encircling her waist and holding her tighter.

    How could Han Yunxi sleep like that? After remaining still for awhile, she carefully broke free of Long Feiye¡¯s grasp, only to have him pull her close again. ¡°Be good,¡± he murmured, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Han Yunxi grew quiet again, but soon enough her hand was moving once more. This time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop her, but allowed her to do as she liked. She didn¡¯t do much beyond stroking each and every one of his long, slender fingers. She seemed to be stuck in insomnia, or perhaps she was silently nning something instead. Long Feiyeid behind her, his eyes wide open. He was truly nning to just sleep, but her movements made that impossible now. As Han Yunxi yed around with his fingers and got no reaction, she simply pulled his hand to her lips and began to kiss them softly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he gave a soundless, helpless grin.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Finally, Han Yunxi spoke.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t move or answer, but his smile was full of doting helplessness. He finally realized this woman was just like him, ever thirsting for her other half.

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Han Yunxi crooned again.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to leave her to dry in the air for too long, so he pulled her hands under the covers and held them still. ¡°Alright now, be good and go to sleep.¡±

    Han Yunxi was now certain that Long Feiye was acting too out of character tonight. She turned around and knitted her brows at him. Although she didn¡¯t ask any questions, they came to a tacit understanding

    Long Feiye avoided her gaze and buried her head against his chest. ¡°Be good and listen to me...go to sleep. I¡¯ll hold you until you do.¡±

    When Han Yunxi made to move again, Long Feiye finally trapped her in ce and muttered, ¡°Your body is more important. Listen to me.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly understood everything! As it turned out, he had misgivings about her birth control methods. Her heart ached before she said, ¡°Alright.¡± How could she begin to describe what a good man he was?

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re so wonderful that I have nothing to pay you back with,¡± Han Yunxi said as she sat up. Long Feiye followed and prepared to coax her again when Han Yunxi wrapped her arms around his neck once more. Long Feiye stopped in the middle of removing her arms, feeling reluctant.

    He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Yunxi, be good and sleep. I¡¯m tired...¡±

    She could tell he was holding back just by the tone of his voice and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, if I can¡¯t pay you back with anything, can I offer you my body instead?¡±

    He creased his brows at her and prepared to push her away, but Han Yunxi suddenly pulled his head down and made him rest against her bosom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around!¡± Long Feiye grew anxious. But Han Yunxi simply moved to rest his hands over her chest. Of all the women in the world, she was the only one with the guts to force him! Finally, Long Feiye lost thest vestiges of his self control and shoved her hands aside. But instead of pushing her away, he gave her a vicious bite. Although it wasn¡¯t very deep, it left a faint mark on her chest with a hint of pain. Once he released her, he cried hoarsely, ¡°Han Yunxi, you asked for it!¡±

    ¡°I want to,¡± Han Yunxi threw caution to the words with her deration. How could this man not want her? She gently stroked his chest and saw him knit his brows. Then she went even more ruthless and pounced on him, kissing the sensitive spots on his torso.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s head whipped up as he cried out. ¡°Han Yunxi, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Han Yunxi said mercilessly. She traced the well-defined contours of his skin all the way down...

    Long Feiye raised his head, his eyes squeezed shut. His long eyshes were trembling as two drops of sweat shone on the sides of his head. His expression was one of agony mixed with unbearable desire.

    This had to be torture.

    His whole body seemed wreathed in mes, as if his very soul was burning up. Han Yunxi was the only one who could quench the fire.

    --

    That night, Han Yunxi experienced firsthand what it meant to y with fire. All night long, they stopped and started, slept and woke, until day broke. When the servant girls came knocking on her door with breakfast, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t want to let her go.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well, so I¡¯ll get up a littleter. Tell them that no one¡¯s to disturb me,¡± Han Yunxi said as she sprawled on the bed, doing her best not to sound too ragged.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye was bullying her from behind, viciously punishing her forst night¡¯s provocation.

    Once the servant girls left, Han Yunxi¡¯s nerves finally rxed as she allowed him to ride her...

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m so tired,¡± Han Yunxi muttered. As she slipped into unconsciousness, she heard him speak.

    ¡°Silly, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    She immediately woke up and red at him. Her face was flushed, her eyes angry. Seeing this, Long Feiyeughed but warned her all the same. ¡°Take care of your body. You owe this crown prince a whole brood of children!¡±

    Han Yunxi wagged her finger and gestured for him to draw closer. Once he did, she quietly told him a secret. As a proficient practitioner of needles, she had ways to prevent pregnancy without hurting her body.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye managed to smile with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡±

    The disappointment and helplessness in his eyes were obvious to see. His hands brushed lightly against the bite mark on her chest, as if lost in thought. After a while, he yed with her hair and gave her a doting smile. ¡°Sleep, then. Chu Tianyin will being over tonight, so I¡¯lle by a littleter.¡±

    Han Yunxi only felt miserable as she remained silent. Just likest night, Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much beyond turning to leave. By the time his figure vanished out the window, Han Yunxi was still staring nkly in his direction. Finally, she managed to sit up. But unlike the other times, where she used acupuncture to prevent any pregnancy possibilities, she simply went to get dressed and called for the servant girl to take her to Ning Jing.

    Just what was she nning?

 Chapter 921: Gu Beiyue has disappeared

    When Han Yunxi offered up 700 million, Jia Dai¡¯s expression filled with astonishment. However, his heart was unruffled. His Highness had long told him about this sum. By contrast, the head elder appeared calm while waves surged in his heart. Although Myriad Merchant Hall could afford such a sum, the risk was far too high. If Uncle Cheng hadn¡¯t mentioned Ning Cheng, he would never agree to it.

    ¡°Since Lady Han has offered such a heavenly high price, I expect you must like these gardens very much. If that¡¯s the case, then this old man might as well go back on my promise to the other buyer,¡± Jia Dai had gained the advantage in all this, but still sighed as if with regret.

    While raging in his heart, the head elder expressed his views as well. ¡°As that¡¯s the case, I respectfully ask this sir to let mydy review the title deeds.¡± He had to be on guard against the likes of Jia Dai, who could sell to two people at once!

    Since they had decided to buy the properties, they would have to get the deed in their hands in case the situation changed again. Moreover, time was pressing for the new casino. They had to seize the chance before all of Three-Way ck Market¡¯s gamblers scattered to attract them back again. If this dragged on, they would have to think of new ways to bring them back.

    Jia Dai quickly went to fetch the deed and gave it to Han Yunxi for review. She determined that it was correct. He then asked, ¡°Lady Han, if there¡¯s no problems with this deed, then shall we...¡±

    The head elder cut him off. ¡°Master Jia, 700 million is no small sum. I don¡¯t know whether we can pay you half first and save the other half for ater date?¡±

    He put it so nicely, but in short, he was trying to ¡°buy on credit.¡± Jia Dai¡¯s face immediately darkened at the thought. He snatched the deed from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands and said icily, ¡°Sirs and madam, this surnamed Jia doesn¡¯t sell on credit!¡±

    The head elder¡¯s face flushed between shades of white and red. Whether it was Cloud Realm Trade Consortium or Myriad Merchant Hall, no one had ever flung such words at him! This was simply humiliation! He suddenly felt like ¡°the tiger who left its mountain haunts to be bullied by the dogs on tnd.¡± Before he could speak, Uncle Cheng was already chiming in unhappily.

    ¡°Master Jia, what do you mean by this? Afraid that we can¡¯t afford the price?¡±

    Because he spoke, Han Yunxi kept her mouth shut. She never expected Uncle Cheng to be more impatient than she was! But that made sense--if he wanted to get hismission fee, he¡¯d do his best to get this deal done. Ice shed through her eyes as she watched, unmoved.

    ¡°If you could afford the price, why pay halves at all?¡± Jia Dai mocked and shot a meaningful look towards Han Yunxi. ¡°I thought Lady Han was a generous patron, but never expected...hehe, if you¡¯re only nning to pay me half the price, then I¡¯m sorry! May you all go back instead.¡±

    ¡°Master Jia must have misunderstood!¡± the head elder blurted out. ¡°I mean to say that we¡¯ll pay half the price first to set the deal in stone. Today and tomorrow, my master will take a walk through the properties and make sure there are no major issues. Then we¡¯ll pay the remaining half.¡±

    The head elder managed to build a tform from which he and Han Yunxi could gracefully exit the stage while implying that they were willing to pay full price. Gradually, Jia Dai¡¯splexion resumed its original kindly and affable glow.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy to do! No need to pay the advance price either, this old man will bring you to tour the gardens right away.¡±

    Han Yunxi murmured to the head elder, ¡°This is the only way left. Send someone to prepare the money while we tour the properties. It¡¯ll be good for them to discuss remodeling details too. From what I¡¯ve seen so far, we won¡¯t have to do much reconstruction.¡±

    The head elder¡¯s heart was full of helplessness. He felt that things were progressing far too fast, which made him flustered. But if he didn¡¯t move now, it¡¯d be even harder to make aeback after someone else grabbed the property first.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate took a good look just then as well. The various courtyards we passed on the way don¡¯t need any remodeling work. As long as we cart over the gambling house things here, we can start right away,¡± he murmured back.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then. This courtyard is big, so we can use the ones in front first for the business. We can take our time discussing the remodeling details,¡± Han Yunxi muttered back. That was exactly the head elder¡¯s meaning as well. Thest thing he wanted to do was to miss out on the immediate business opportunity.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi¡¯s group toured all of South Jue Gardens with Jia Dai¡¯s servants until night fell. The actualyout of the property was even more attractive than the one in the blueprints. It needed very little remodelling beyond a few minor fixes. The head elder had tried his best to find any major ws so he could haggle prices further with Jia Dai, but the property had been preserved very well. He had no chance.

    After eating dinner, Jia Dai warmly weed them to stay the night. Tomorrow, they would visit the West Jade Gardens, which was half a day¡¯s travel away.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s settle down for now. If we return to Myriad Merchant Hall, we¡¯ll have to travel four more hours tomorrow,¡± the head elder coaxed.

    After some hesitation, Han Yunxi said, ¡°We won¡¯t return to Myriad Merchant Hall, but we¡¯re not staying here, either. Uncle Cheng, go tell Master Jia that we¡¯re short on time. We¡¯ll travel to West Jade Gardens tonight and rest there briefly tomorrow morning, then tour the property.¡±

    ¡°Princess, you have to look after your health!¡± the head elder eximed in concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can sleep in the carriage,¡± Han Yunxi insisted. She didn¡¯t want to dy any longer with the thought of Long Feiye¡¯s deste eyes in her mind. She¡¯d rather get her ounts settled with Bai Yanqing as soon as possible.

    Uncle Cheng was anxious too. One more day he failed to shut Manager Jin¡¯s mouth was another day of worry for him. He immediately sought out Jia Dai and told him the details. The man agreed and went to arrange for the carriages. But once everything was done, Xu Donglin suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Long time no see, Master Jia,¡± Xu Donglin remarked as he leaned against a wall, hugging his sword.

    Jia Dai was surprised to see him. ¡°His Highness hase as well?¡±

    ¡°His Highness is still at the ck markets. I¡¯m only here to tell you one thing: the princess has gotten used to riding His Highness¡¯s carriage. You¡¯ll have to prepare afortable one. If you jolt the princess too much...¡±

    Jia Dai was already nodding his head before Xu Donglin could finish. ¡°I understand, I understand! I¡¯ve already instructed the servants at West Jade Gardens to prepare a room in Brightmoon Hall.¡±

    Only then did Xu Donglin disappear in satisfaction. Like that, Han Yunxi¡¯s retinue made their way to the property overnight while Long Feiye met with Chu Tianyin at East Origin Hall.

    ¡°I spent massive effort to figure out a way to make that goshawk lead the way. But by the time I got there, the man was long gone,¡± Chu Tianyin intoned.

    Over the past few days, he had ignored the greater chessboard and the movements of the Western Zhou emperor in transferring troops to search wholeheartedly for Gu Beiyue. He had kept the hawk that Gu Beiyue used to send his first message. Although he didn¡¯t know who raised the bird, he had used all sorts of ways--including finding someone skilled in animalnguage--to sessfully train the bird to lead him back to its origins. But by the time he found the mountain gorge, the courtyard within it was long emptied out.

    ¡°Could you tell when they left?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°At least a month ago. They must have changed locations,¡± Chu Tianyin said.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t hide anything back, but told Chu Tianyin the details of everything that happened at cktower. The man¡¯s forehead creased with each detail in the narrative. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s very possible that Bai Yanqing¡¯s hidden near the Three-Way ck Market?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent men to investigate possible hiding spots. Unfortunately, there¡¯s been no news yet,¡± Long Feiye replied. ¡°What do you think about this whole thing with Ning Cheng?¡± he added.

    Chu Tianyin utterly despised Ning Cheng, but when faced with such a direct question, he avoided it altogether. ¡°Long Feiye, my Chu n has no right to meddle in the affairs of East and West Qin anymore. I¡¯m not interested, either! I only hope you can keep to your word and release the two elders of my n.¡±

    Chu Tianyin was quite broadminded. As traitors, the Chu n had no right to call themselves part of the West Qin faction anymore. Moreover, he was clear that the East Qin faction would never truly ept them, either. He only hoped that Beiyue was safe, and that his father and uncle could gain their freedoms. This was the only thing he could do for the Chu n now.

    Long Feiye enjoyed Chu Tianyin¡¯s stance on things. He said, ¡°I heard that the Western Zhou emperor¡¯s been transferring troops nonstop recently. Is he nning to revoke your military power?¡±

    Chu Tianyin gave a cold snort. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether he¡¯s capable!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t worry about Gu Beiyue. Just lead your West Qin soldiers well. Your lordship won¡¯t treat your father or uncle shabbily, either,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°You mean to say...you¡¯re really going to dere war against Northern Li?¡± Chu Tianyin asked curiously.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Northern Li or Jun Yixie, this battle is unavoidable! It has nothing to do with East or West Qin,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    Although East and West Qin were the biggest sources of trouble now, he saw beyond that to ever farther realms. His heart was big, epassing not only Northern Li but the Wintercrow n located in the snowy mountains behind them. All of them were within his eyes.

    The only thing he¡¯d done was dy his ns temporarily for the sake of one woman.

    Chu Tianyin hesitated before asking, ¡°Long Feiye, I want to pay a visit to my father.¡±

    Long Feiye looked at him without a trace of mercy. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see either man until everything is finished.¡±

    Chu Tianyin withdrew expressionless, but he was inwardly mocking himself. Just what was he doing back there? How could he forget what kind of man Long Feiye was? Although he was working with him, that didn¡¯t mean Long Feiye would grow softhearted! He was simply asking for humiliation!

    After Long Feiye took care of his various tasks, it was already the middle of the night. He soaked in a bath before preparing to head for Myriad Merchant Hall, only to remember the shadow guards had told him Han Yunxi was on her way to West Jade Gardens tonight. If he rushed there now, it¡¯d already bete morning by the time he arrived. He recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s clumsy attempts at taking the leadst night, then her exhausted form sprawled on the bed that morning, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. An attractive smile framed his lips.

    He wasn¡¯t going to be able to sleep tonight, so he strolled into the courtyard and ran into Baili Mingxiang, who was practicing her martial arts.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Baili Mingxiang quickly backed out of the way and gave a bow.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye replied before walking past her and out the gates.

    Baili Mingxiang was too afraid to peek at his face just then, but now she hastily looked up, wishing to etch the memory of his back into her mind. Once he vanished, she turned around and gripped the sword in her hands, then threw herself into practicing again.

    --

    While everyone was preparing to capture Bai Yanqing, the man himself had been hiding himself while nursing grievous wounds. He finally made it to his mountain gorge in the end. With his consummate poison skills and expert martial arts, he really had no need to duck and hide, but he¡¯d wracked his brains to separate Han Yunxi and Long Feiye for that very reason. Han Yunxi could even the odds with him with poisons, while Long Feiye had better martial arts. The two of thembined were simply his natural enemy.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to face them head on, so he decided to abandon his ns and regroup. He would bring along Gu Beiyue with him to Northern Li.

    However, he¡¯d hardly entered the house when he realized...the room was in disorder, and Gu Beiyue was gone!

 Chapter 923: Jun Yixieâ€™s heartache

    The grudge of the needle?

    Bai Yuqiao nced at the phoenix wing face mask on Ning Cheng once more, half-believing, half-doubting. However, she easily handed over the needle. In any case, she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was made of, nor if it held any arcane secrets. She then quickly brought him to the army barracks on the outskirts of Skyriver City. Because Brother Qi had already told them ahead of time, they saw Jun Yixie standing to greet them right at the gates.

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart raced as she spotted his familiar figure from a distance. She even stopped walking to stare at him a little longer. She had never dared to look her senior brother in the face at close range, only from a distance like this. It was the sole time she revealed her feelings of love. Ning Cheng was in no mood to pay attention to her odd behavior. He simply kept walking forward with his eye on Jun Yixie. There was a cold smile hidden within his heart.

    Right now, he could be counted as a prisoner. For Jun Yixie to meet him personally at the gates meant that the man had ideas to collude with him as well. As long as Jun Yixie was interested, then everything would be easy. Once they drew near, they saw Jun Yixie dressed in scarlet red robes, looking handsome and valiant. His life in the barracks had made him leaner and tanner than before, highlighting his facial features as if they were sculpted by the Heavens themselves. The blood red earring on his brow resembled a red mole, or perhaps a tongue of me filled with mystery. As the wind picked up, it whipped his cape about and made him look both arrogant and wild. Despite standing to meet them in person, Jun Yixie¡¯s attitude was as presumptuous as ever once Ning Cheng approached. If this was anyone else, they would have cowered beneath his powerful aura long ago, but not Ning Cheng.

    Dressed in simple ck robes, Ning Cheng looked significantly more downtrodden, but his gaze was haughty and cold as he raised his head to look scornfully at Jun Yixie. The wind of the grasnds blew harder and louder, framing the two tall men as they stood facing each other. Their silent battle had long begun. Jun Yixie was waiting for Ning Cheng to speak first, and vice versa. Both of them remained mute, but their eyes were probing each other out while holding their ground. Fortunately, Bai Yuqiao quickly caught up and soon acted as mediator.

    ¡°Senior brother, this is the Di n Head and the Ning n¡¯s Great General Ning Cheng.¡±

    But Jun Yixie didn¡¯t answer.

    Bai Yuqiao quickly added, ¡°Great General Ning, this is my senior brother, Jun Yixie.¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t reply, either.

    Now anxious, Bai Yuqiao was fretting over what to do when Jun Yixie suddenly kicked towards Ning Cheng! At the same time, Ning Cheng kicked as well, blocking Jun Yixie¡¯s foot until the two were caught in a deadlock. Jun Yixie¡¯s gaze chilled as he added more force. Ning Cheng¡¯s martial arts couldn¡¯tpare to the other man¡¯s, so instead of resisting, he simply expertly avoided the blow. Still, Jun Yixie refused to let up. He suddenly soared into the air and made a flying kick attack. Although Ning Cheng backed away, he was still knocked to the ground by his foot. Despite this, his eye remained icy as it scrutinized Jun Yixie.

    That made Jun Yixie immensely ufortable. He¡¯d already kicked the man to the ground, but refused to let the matter drop. Another kick aimed for the mask on his face. Ning Cheng grabbed Jun Yixie¡¯s foot with his right hand and held on tight. Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t break free, so he gave up and aimed his other foot at Ning Cheng¡¯s face too. It was perfectly possible for Ning Cheng to grab the foot with his left hand, thus trapping the man in ce and winning this battle! While Jun Yixie was outwardly aggressive, Ning Cheng was inwardly haughty. He might not win in a martial arts battle, but his resourcefulness outssed the other man.

    But Ning Cheng didn¡¯t seize the chance. His left hand remained resting by his side, the palm resting on the ground. It hadn¡¯t moved during the course of this entire match. Yet he concealed it so well that Jun Yixie simple assumed that Ning Cheng was too slow to react, rather than holding back on purpose. His foot kicked squarely against Ning Cheng¡¯s mask. Although it didn¡¯t break, it did fall to the side, exposing its owner¡¯s blind eye. His pupil was fine, as well as the shape of his eyeball, but its gaze was nk and unfocused.

    The look in one¡¯s eyes was difficult to feign. Even the best experts could only fake expressions in both eyes or full blindness. It was impossible for someone to fake blindness in one eye while retaining the other. Jun Yixie studied Ning Cheng¡¯s blinded eye before believing he¡¯d really lost his vision.

    ¡°Heheh, Han Yunxi really is ruthless!¡± heughed coldly while extending a hand to help Ning Cheng up.

    Ning Cheng ignored the proffered hand to pick up the face mask and clean it meticulously with his sleeve. Then he put it back on his face and stood up himself, patting the dirt off his clothes. He and Jun Yixie were about the same height, but the set of his shoulders was a little more haughty, a bit more imposing.

    Jun Yixie acted as if nothing had happened andughed. ¡°A phoenix wing? Heheh, is that what Han Yunxi¡¯s birthmark looks like?¡±

    ¡°The Nether n had drawings of its appearance. They relied on the phoenix wing to find their target,¡± Ning Cheng said as he finally met Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes. ¡°What, did Bai Yanqing not even tell you about this? You don¡¯t know this is what the phoenix wing looks like?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao grew doubtful. She figured she must have been overthinking things before. How could Ning Cheng have ever personally witnessed Han Yunxi¡¯s birthmark? Meanwhile, the arrogant, overbearing Jun Yixie suddenly grew gloomy. He nced at Bai Yuqiao. When Brother Qi had bought Su Xiaoyu here, he¡¯d told him everything that their master had done. But Jun Yixie refused to believe him! Unless master told him in person and admitted he was using him all along, he¡¯d never ept it. Now that Ning Cheng was questioning him like this, it was obvious that he knew about their rtionship too. Bai Yuqiao must have told him!

    Bai Yuqiao long expected this reaction from her senior brother, which was why she needed Ning Cheng¡¯s help. She lowered her head, afraid to meet his scrutiny. She only hoped that Ning Cheng could help her out of this mess.

    Ning Chengughed coldly. ¡°Bai Yanqing making you run around in circles, but you can only me your own stupidity for that. Are you going to resent a little girl too?¡±

    ¡°You have no right to meddle in matters between our master and us!¡± Jun Yixie was still ring at Bai Yuqiao.

    Ning Cheng leisurely patted off the stray bits of grass clinging to his clothes andughed again. ¡°Bai Yuqiao, since your brother is determined to be the Wind n¡¯s mutt, why bother worrying about him?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao panicked, ¡°Senior brother, master hid so many things from you. Why do you still refuse to see sense?¡±

    ¡°Could master tell me every single thing while I was with the Wintecrow n?¡± Jun Yixie shot back. ¡°He has his own limits when doing things. Is he supposed to tell us about everything he¡¯s up to?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao broke into a bitter smile. ¡°Senior brother, master nned it long beforehand! Do you remember the blood you brought back from Fishery Ind? That was Baili Mingxiang¡¯s blood, the blood of the Mermaid n. Master was researching it behind your back the entire time. It was this blood that helped him guess Long Feiye¡¯s identity!¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s gaze darkened again.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you know why master knew Han Yunxi¡¯s identity? Because she¡¯s the descendant of the main bloodline of the Poison Sect, just like him! I saw master use the poison storage space with my own eyes, so it can¡¯t be false! And also, Helian Zuixiang from Tianning¡¯s Han Estate is actually one of master¡¯s long hidden spies! Twenty years ago, master already knew who Han Yunxi was and the whereabouts of the West Qin princess! Why did master never tell you?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s heart gave a lurch. Twenty years ago...

    Master had clearly epted his father¡¯s request twenty years ago and brought him to Northern Li! Master had even agreed to his father¡¯s wishes to foster him well so he could fulfill the wishes of his ck n forefathers and unify Cloud Realm! If master knew Han Yunxi¡¯s identity that far back, why didn¡¯t he tell father? Why didn¡¯t he tell him?

    Master...how could he do this?!

    Bai Yuqiao was afraid that Jun Yixie doubted her words, so she shot a few looks at Ning Cheng, who snorted. ¡°Han Yunxi also learned of Bai Yanqing¡¯s identity because of the poison storage space. Bai Yanqing used it back at the mazebyrinth by Lost Void Lake.¡±

    Jun Yixie nced at him, seemingly wanting to speak. But in the end, he held back.

    ¡°Senior brother, my master and I pretended to be loyalists to West Qin back then. Master told Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng that you were the true head of the Wind n while he was your servant. Think about it it, senior brother. Why would master hide things from you while pushing you into the position of Wind n Head? What are his motives?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, if Han Yunxi and Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t exposed master¡¯s identity, you would be a target of public criticism by now! Whether it¡¯s Han Yunxi or Long Feiye, neither of them would forgive you! You¡¯d be the biggest scapegoat ever if you shouldered all of the Wind n¡¯s crimes in his ce!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, senior brother, then Ning Cheng can testify! He was there too!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s repeated exmations finally made Jun Yixie¡¯s heart ache. It hurt, it really did! He¡¯d always treated his master like his real father, but the man had hid so much from him! If it was only the past couple of years, he could let it go and still trust him, but... how was he supposed to forgive secrets kept for over twenty years?! Master had been lying to him from the very day he took him in as a disciple! And where did master ce the ck n after pushing him to the position of Wind n Head?

    Bai Yuqiao and Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know he was the heir to the ck n, but he did. While Jun Yixie was lost in silence, Ning Cheng¡¯s face grew doubtful, because Bai Yuqiao¡¯s words had reminded him of something.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, say something!¡± Bai Yuqiao was so anxious she stomped her feet.

    Ning Cheng slowly shifted his gaze to Jun Yixie. ¡°Jun Yixie, Bai Yanqing still hasn¡¯t contacted you yet, right? Neither did he tell you that Gu Beiyue was in his hands?¡±

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Ning Cheng then asked, ¡°Jun Yixie, if Bai Yanqing really ces such importance on your battle horses, why did he never show up even after the Northern Li emperor confined you to Skyriver City? What¡¯s he hiding for?¡±

    Jun Yixie was too lost in his despair to respond, but Bai Yuqiao chimed in. ¡°Back then, master and senior brother already discussed this. Senior brother was only charge of bringing back the horses and killing the crown prince and second imperial prince. Master would help him deal with the Northern Li emperor! But master went back on his words!¡±

    Jun Yixie shot another cold look towards Bai Yuqiao, but he didn¡¯t rebuke her this time.

 Chapter 931: Something she should know

    Han Yunxi knew that Willowflower Alley was the most chaotic area of the Three-Way ck Market, a jumble of good and bad beyond the jurisdiction of any major powers. Manager Jin had actually hidden himself in there? How badly was Kangan Private Bank pressuring him? Long Feiye didn¡¯t need the money he owed that much. After some thought, Han Yunxi figured that Long Feiye must be aiming for Manager Jin¡¯s birth origins as well. But there was no time to bother with that now, she had people to rescue.

    ¡°Send someone to search over there. Spread word that if he¡¯s willing to return, Myriad Merchant Hall will help him pay off the debt!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°This...¡± the head elder hesitated. The Council of Elders were stingy to begin with, to say nothing of the Di n¡¯s currently limited funds.

    ¡°If the kidnapper was just aiming for Ning Jing, then they could have just killed Mu Linger. Why take her too?¡± Han Yunxi reasoned.

    Only then did the head elder realize the implications. ¡°You mean to say, Manager Jin came to find Mu Linger for revenge?¡±

    ¡°But he has no grudge with Miss Jing!¡± Fifth Elder cried out. ¡°Why take her as well?¡±

    ¡°There might be more than one kidnapper. This is only a guess, but let¡¯s spread the word for now and see if Manager Jines!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Without a single clue to aid them, they could only wait for the kidnapper toe knocking on their door while finding ways to investigate potential suspects. In the middle of their talks, the auction hall sent someone to deliver another news of sess. It could be counted as a single spot of sce in the middle of all the bad news. The various elders were gratified as their faith and hopes for Han Yunxi increased.

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy things with the auction halls and gambling houses, especially with the casino re-openinging up. Third and Fourth Elder should work together to open them for business as soon as possible! Everything¡¯s going smoothly with the auction halls, so have Second Elder take over that. Fifth Elder, you¡¯ll take charge of Ning Jing¡¯s case. Make sure to keep the Tang n Head calm. Head Elder, there¡¯s still been no news from Ning Cheng, so don¡¯t let up on that.¡± Once Han Yunxi finished delegating tasks, she had much less to worry about. If Fifth Elder was in charge of Ning Jing¡¯s case, his personality would lead him to suspecting Uncle Cheng soon enough.

    Everyone went to busy themselves while Han Yunxi immediately sought out Tang Li. At this moment, Tang Li was sitting on Ning Jing¡¯s bed and stroking her pillow, the silken sheets, and breathing in the scent she¡¯d left behind. When Han Yunxi entered, she saw him clutching the nkets beneath his nose. Ever since the big reveal at Medical City, he hadn¡¯t hugged Ning Jing once. He didn¡¯t notice Han Yunxi¡¯s entrance, still lost in his own thoughts and self-reproach.

    He¡¯d yielded so far, so why couldn¡¯t he go farther? A few more steps and he would have told her he liked her. Then they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Han Yunxi approached the bed and saw Tang Li¡¯s pained expression. She remained silent, knowing that words offort now would be useless. After a long while, Tang Li finally murmured, ¡°Sister-inw, how much do I have to yield before I can be together with Ning Jing?¡± He was willing to do it both for her sake and the Di n.

    Han Yunxi broke into a bitter smile. She and Long Feiye had been doing their best to walk ahead in their 100 steps. But Tang Li and Ning Jing were stuck yielding to each other instead. Tang Li reletend, while Ning Jing got pregnant. Ning Jing had betrayed Ning Cheng and wanted to escape the Di n. Didn¡¯t that count as relenting on her part as well?

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Ning Jing¡¯s very smart. As long as the kidnapper has demands, she¡¯ll change the situation in her favor,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t consoling him, but speaking the truth. After that, she told Tang Li about her suspicions of Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin and finished, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Fifth Elder to head this matter. You have to keep your cool and cooperate with him.¡±

    Tang Li looked up. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid...afraid that the baby...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Han Yunxi cut him off. ¡°Don¡¯t cower here being afraid! At this point, you should find the person first! What¡¯s the use of scaring yourself? If you¡¯re so frightened, why make Ning Jing pregnant in the first ce?¡±

    Pregnancy was impossible unless both parties were willing! Would Ning Jing have gotten her baby if Tang LI didn¡¯t bully her first? Her words were ugly and grating on the ears, but only that could wake Tang Li from his stupor. He jabbed himself in the face and rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Willowflower Alley right now! I¡¯m familiar with the roads there!¡±

    Tang Li had gone to Willowflower Alley way back when Long Feiye assumed control of East Origin Hall. He¡¯d have a higher sess rate hunting people down than anyone Myriad Merchant Hall sent. Han Yunxi silently exhaled. She could only hope that Manager Jin really did kidnap someone, because all he wanted was money. That was an easy fix. She called back Tang Li as he was on the verge of running out the door.

    ¡°Your big brother is at East Origin Hall. If you need help, seek him out. Help me pass on a message as well. Just say...just say that the n¡¯s changed, and for him to wait a few more days.¡±

    Tang Li doubled back as soon as he heard her words. ¡°Sister-inw, you guys can do as nned when ites to the Hundred Poisons Sect. You don¡¯t need to worry about us here.¡±

    Han Yunxi was toozy to waste words with him beyond gesturing for him to leave. But Tang Li grew obstinate. ¡°Sister-inw, these are my own matters. I don¡¯t need you and big bro to worry! I won¡¯t drag you guys down!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Since you¡¯re out, Ning Jing¡¯s matters will be up to you. I want to save that darned girl Mu Linger.¡±

    Tang Li naturally knew she was speaking in a fit of temper, so he grew ruthless as well. ¡°Sister-inw, you want to dy my big brother because of Mu Linger? And make him wait again? Don¡¯t you know that one more day East and West Qin stands at odds is one less night of sleep for him?! Can¡¯t you consider my brother¡¯s sake once in a while?¡±

    Tang Li only wanted to prod Han Yunxi into action. How could he know of any unhappy details between the couple? Now Han Yunxi recalled Long Feiye¡¯s lonely eyes and simply asked, ¡°Do you think so too?¡±

    Tang Li had never seen Han Yunxi look so pathetic. He wondered if anyone else had cursed at her the same way? But since he¡¯d already goaded her this far, he decided to y the viin until the end. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± he retorted. ¡°Sister-inw, my big bro never waits for anyone. After he met you, he¡¯s dyed countless things for your sake, you know? My big bro might dote on you, but you should cherish him a bit, too.¡±

    Tang Li had only been putting up a front in the beginning, but he couldn¡¯t help but remember the past as he continued. Muttering to himself, he said, ¡°Sister-inw, my big brother¡¯s never been spoiled by anyone, even when he was a child. I thought...I thought he wouldn¡¯t even know how to dote on someone in this lifetime, but he can spoil you so thoroughly.¡±

    Han Yunxi could guess that Long Feiye had a harsh childhood. She¡¯d tried to ask him about it, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to share.

    ¡°Tang Li, how did Long Feiye¡¯s imperial father and mother pass away?¡± Han Yunxi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°It was because of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion,¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t think it was taboo to tell Han Yunxi this much. There were some things she was better off knowing. In fact, he had a selfish motive at heart: he much preferred to side with his big brother and East Qin. If Han Yunxi and Long Feiye went along with their ns, caught Bai Yanqing, and confronted the grudges of the past, then they might have to meet on the battlefield one day. When that happened, Tang Li hoped she could show a bit of mercy and yield to them.

    ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion? How did Consort Wan get her hands on it?¡± Han Yunxi grew tense. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was the long lost treasure of the Poison Sect. Many vied for it, even Bai Yanqing, so how did Long Feiye¡¯s mother find the poison?

    ¡°There was a rumor back then that the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion had reappeared at the Poison Sect. Plenty of people in the poison world fought for a chance to find it, while remnants of the Poison Sect poured into its grounds. Medical City tried its best to suppress the news, but it was impossible,¡± Tang Li intoned.

    ¡°So then, they went to look for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion too?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Tang Li helplessly shook his head. ¡°Aunt and uncle had been searching for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion for ages. Back then, Imperial Aunt Wan controlled the poison faction of the Tang n and thoroughly researched the history of its origins. One of the books had records on the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. She and uncle found a few poison masters and headed for the Poison Sect. It took them three years to track down the poison. But one of the poison masters betrayed Imperial Aunt Wan and leaked the information about Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to cause waves in the poison world.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the first time she¡¯d ever heard anything about Long Feiye¡¯s mother. ¡°So the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was already in Consort Wan¡¯s hands by the time the poison world¡¯s members rushed into the Poison Sect?¡±

    Tang Li nodded. ¡°The Tang n and Baili Army all assumed that imperial uncle died from his wounds. Some say he fell ill, but no one knows the truth.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    ¡°Back then, he¡¯d found the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in a cave. Imperial uncle was injured by the poison gas that spouted from the opening...¡± Tang Li took a deep breath, then continued, ¡°And died without even his skeleton intact. His tomb on Reclining Dragon Peak is nothing but a cenotaph.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt her heart seize up. ¡°Then, Consort Wan...¡±

    ¡°Imperial aunt was right next to imperial uncle at the time, and saw him...just disappear,¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice grew haorse. He remembered how his mother had been crying when she told him the news. ¡°When she returned, her personality underwent a drastic change. She ced all her hopes for reviving the country on my big brother. For the next few years, she trained my brother like a suicide soldier, until....until she killed herself,¡± Tang Li intoned.

    Han Yunxi recalled the scars she¡¯d seen on Long Feiye¡¯s body as her heart clenched. If Tang Li never told her, how would she know what kind of torture Long Feiye had undergone? For a while, she¡¯d been pitying Consort Wan, but now she hated her to the core. What was suicide soldier training? To train someone in preparation of death without care for anything else. It was both highly difficult and demanding training! There was no difference between that and forcing someone towards death.

    How old was Long Feiye back then?

    But Tang Li¡¯s next words sent Han Yunxi to the edge.

    ¡°Imperial Aunt Wanmitted suicide in front of my big brother,¡± Tang Li said. ¡°I was there too. She told my big brother two things.¡±

    ¡°Did she go insane?!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Tang Li intoned.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to hear anymore, but she had to. She needed to understand what happened in the past, because it was part of Long Feiye¡¯s history!

 Chapter 932: A cruel and ruthless decision

    Before Consort Wan died, she told Long Feiye two things.

    One was, ¡°Feiye, remember how I and your imperial father died.¡±

    The other was, ¡°Feiye, remember the purpose of your existence.¡±

    When Tang Li fell silent, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was already hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how Long Feiye could have bore so much--not just the burden resting on his shoulders, but weighing in his heart. Only by understanding his suffering andpromises could she know how much he¡¯d struggled before choosing to ept, love, and hide her status as best as he could.

    And yet, he¡¯d never brought up a single word. He was always pale and indifferent, as if nothing like this had ever happened to him before. She remained ignorant of everything. Compared to her responsibilities as ¡°West Qin Princess,¡± what Long Feiye shouldered was a true torment of the heart!

    When Tang Li saw Han Yunxi¡¯s red-rimmed eyes, he realized that he¡¯d said too much. Before he could speak, Han Yunxi grabbed his sleeve and dered, ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯ll leave Ning Jing and Mu Linger to you! And also, don¡¯t tell my big brother I know this much.¡±

    Thank goodness, thank goodness this woman was still rational. Tang Li exhaled and said, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry and just go!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sent anyone to tell Long Feiye of their new meeting time. She gave herself an hour to calm her feelings and school herself until she¡¯d hidden all the pain and bitterness in her heart. Then she left to finish off matters at Myriad Merchant Hall.

    ¡°Head Elder, have you informed everyone about the alliance n?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Last night the elders held a discussion and decided to spread the news once princess leaves. Princess need not worry, the Council of Elders will manage all other affairs from now on,¡± the head elder stated sincerely.

    With the head elder¡¯s words, Han Yunxi grew at ease. Aplex look flitted past her eyes before she added, ¡°Spread word to the public as well! I want all of Cloud Realm Continent to know that East and West Qin have joined hands together!¡±

    The head elder hesitated, so Han Yunxi added coldly, ¡°Are we going to keep letting East Qin malign us instead of using this chance to confront them in the open? I want all the people of the world to know that the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war wasn¡¯t West Qin¡¯s fault!¡±

    Her mood infected the head elder, whose heart quaked as he promised, ¡°Yes! This subordinate will do as told!¡± He had no idea that Han Yunxi had already made a ruthless decision in her heart.

    ¡°Princess, regarding Ning Jing....¡± he probed. ording to Di n tradition and style, Ning Jing¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t as important as the Wind n. Even if her life was in danger, it couldn¡¯t dwarf the importance of the Wind n threat. But after being with the princess for the past few days, the head elder still hadn¡¯t quite grasped her preferences and tmper. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Ning Jing that was missing, but Mu Linger, too. Thus, the head elder could only probe instead of making assumptions.

    ¡°Fifth Elder will handle Ning Jing¡¯s matters. Keep an eye on him, make sure he cooperates with the Tang n Head. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Long Feiye, so I¡¯ll set out after noon,¡± Han Yunxi stated.

    ¡°Princess, please be careful with everything you do. This subordinate has arranged for two guards to protect you,¡± Head Elder replied.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t refuse them, but simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go wait at the gates.¡±

    There was more than an hour left before her appointed meeting time with Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi had already finished all of her work. If this was any other time, she¡¯d be soaking in a bath and preparing rations for the journey ahead. But she wasn¡¯t in the mood now! She¡¯d rather see that man as soon as possible and give him a firm hug. How could he...how could he not tell her a thing? Was he going to hide it from her for the rest of their lives? How could he bear to suffer so much all alone?

    She¡¯d been separated from Long Feiye multiple times, sometimes even multiple months. But none of that had felt so difficult as this hour. Han Yunxi sat alone in her room on her wheelchair as she waited for the news that he hade to pick her up. She couldn¡¯t calm her mind to think of anything else now.

    Finally, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the East Qin crown prince has sent someone over.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped up, only to see the door open and Xu Donglin framed in the doorway.

    ¡°West Qin Princess, if you please,¡± Xu Donglin was neither humble nor haughty as he grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s wheelchair ahead of the servant girl.

    The head elder hovered on one side until Han Yunxi was out the door, then signaled two guards to follow. Once they reached the gates, the head elder spoke up. ¡°Your Royal Highness, take care.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Long Feiye won¡¯t try anything now that the world knows we¡¯re together,¡± Han Yunxi made sure to say as she left. Most likely, this would incite the old man to spread word of the East-West Qin alliance to all corners of Cloud Realm Continent. Fifth Elder and Fourth Elder were there to see her off as well, but they didn¡¯t say anything in front of Xu Donglin. They watched as Xu Donglin helped Han Yunxi into a carriage and left with the two guards in tow for Three-Way ck Market¡¯s western gates.

    There, Han Yunxi saw the familiar sight of the eight-horse carriage waiting for her. Uncle Gao stood on one side while Long Feiye should be sitting within. Behind that was a smaller carriage. The two guards assumed that was for Han Yunxi, but she knew it belonged to Baili Mingxiang instead. This was still the gates of the Three-Way ck Market and Han Yunxi still had eyes on her, so Xu Donglin clever escorted them to the smaller carriage. ¡°Princess, over here, please.¡±

    Inside therge carriage, Long Feiye was studying a specially made map. He remained expressionless even after hearing Xu Donglin speak.

    Once Han Yunxi entered the smaller carriage, Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare to remain seated. But it was too small inside for her to stand, so she was left at a loss. Without a word, Han Yunxi pressed on her shoulder and sat her back down. Because Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t see the guards outside, she had no idea why the princess had ran all the way here.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. We need to find lodgings before nightfall, this princess isn¡¯t keen on sleeping in the wilderness tonight,¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    Although their master said nothing, neither Uncle Gao nor Xu Donglin dared to slight Han Yunxi. Soon enough, they had taken the reins and drove the carriages off at a frantic pace. The horses galloped fast when whipped. Meanwhile, the head elder¡¯s two guards hurried after them on horseback. Just how was Han Yunxi going to deal with them?

    Leave them in the dust?

    Xu Donglin was awaiting orders from his masters. He guessed that Long Feiye would be the one to speak up first, but after leaving Three-Way ck Market far behind, Han Yunxi spoke up instead.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, stop the carriage!¡±

    Xu Donglin immediately pulled on the reins until the carriage came to a gradual stop. He called for Uncle Gao to do the same. Meanwhile, the two guards in the back were confused. They dismounted their horses and prepared to approach when Han Yunxi suddenly shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, why aren¡¯t youing yet?!¡±

    The two guards stood rooted to the spot,pletely floored. Even Xu Donglin and Uncle Gao were frightened. Why was the princess making such a fuss? Baili Mingxiang was also stunned upon seeing the Myriad Merchant Hall guards.

    Actually, Long Feiye was equally caught off guard. They would naturally have to get rid of the two guards, but now wasn¡¯t the time. They should at least hang around a few more days and send news back to Myriad Merchant Hall so the Council of Elders could stop worrying before he dealt with them. Now they¡¯d barely left Three-Way ck Market and the skies were still light. What was Han Yunxi thinking?

    Was she just impatient?

    Since when had she...turned so clingy?

    A faint smile rose to Long Feiye¡¯s lips at the thought. Without a sound, he allowed Han Yunxi to run wanton. No matter what kind of disaster she caused, he could still clean up the mess.

    ¡°Long Feiye, still noting? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    Long Feiye ¡°obediently¡± left his carriage and walked over. He wasn¡¯t dressed in ck robes today, but loose white ones. His hair was tied up casually atop his head, giving him an apathetic, yet noble visage. Like a revered immortal, he seemed untouchable. Even Uncle Gao and Xu Donglin found their gazes lingering on their master, much less any female. Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare to look and bowed her head. She remained fixated on his shoes and the hems of his robes instead, her heart prostrating itself before him in full submission.

    Han Yunxi smiled so much that her eyes curved into crescents as Long Feiye drew closer. His outfit today reminded her of their times at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate back in Tianning Country. She would often meet him by chance in the courtyards while he was dressed like this and taking his strolls. Sometimes he was just passing by, other times he was simply wandering here or there. Many times, the sight of him left her dazed.

    Beneath the stares of everyone present, Long Feiye reached the carriage. The two guards from Myriad Merchant Hall exchanged nces, unsure whether to approach or watch with guarded eyes. Her Royal Highness had rudely summoned Long Feiye off his carriage, which was a big deal. But her next words almost had them toppling to the ground!

    ¡°Long Feiye,¡± said Han Yunxi, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you carrying me over yet?!¡±

    Everyone grew stunned. Even Long Feiye was taken aback. But as Han Yunxi stretched out her arms, he plucked her off the carriage and into a princess carry.

    ¡°Princess!¡± ¡°Princess, you, you...¡± the two guards were left sputtering as Han Yunxi gently waved her hand and shot two needles at them. The movement was so sudden that neither man had time to dodge.

    ¡°Either your bodies can rot until you die or follow us obediently. I¡¯ll give you two the antidote tomorrow!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    When they heard ¡°your bodies can rot,¡± the two guards grew weak in the knees from fear. They didn¡¯t dare to ask questioned but dropped to their knees. ¡°Your Royal Highness, have mercy on our lives! We¡¯ll listen to everything Your Royal Highness says!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s smile curved wider at the sight as he quickly carried Han Yunxi back into his carriage. How could outsiders know what went on inside? Uncle Gao and Xu Donglin kept driving the carriages while the two guards docilely followed in fear. Baili Mingxiang put down her window shades and pulled her knees to her chest before hugging herself tightly. She looked so lonely, it was as if the entire world had forgotten about her existence...

    --

    Inside the carriage, Long Feiye had just put Han Yunxi on her seat to question her when he suddenly wrapped her arms around him in a fierce, tight, hug. Sensing something amiss, he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to hug you,¡± All traces ofughter vanished from Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, to be reced with heartache. Long Feiye raised her chin until she was looking at him.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, who bullied you?¡±

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s...¡±

 Chapter 933: I want it right now

    ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s never part, alright?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously. No matter the reason, she never wanted to leave him again, nor could she ever.

    ¡°Who bullied you? Speak!¡± Long Feiye was more concerned with that.

    Who else could bully Han Yunxi like this? She was almost to the point of tears. If she didn¡¯t fear Long Feiye interrogating him for the truth, she would have buried her face in his chest and had a good cry. But what was the point? She wasn¡¯t the one who had suffered such miseries. It was no use even if she cried herself blind. She could only hold him tightly and feel his existence in her arms.

    Thank goodness, thank goodness he¡¯d survived. Thank goodness he¡¯d grown stronger instead.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes grow red, Long Feiye turned incensed. His voice changed into ice. ¡°Just what¡¯s going on? Who bullied you? Exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Han Yunxi pushed his hand aside and buried her face in his chest. ¡°I just miss you, that¡¯s all. I miss you...¡±

    Han Yunxi wastn¡¯t a clingy type, nor would she act like a spoiled child without reason. Seeing her like this made Long Feiye both anxious and angry. He bent down to cup her face and asked patiently, ¡°Be good, tell me what happened?¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head and hugged him again like death. No matter how Long Feiye tugged, she refused to budge. Without a choice, he was about to ask Xu Donglin for answers when Han Yunxi let go of him to muffle his mouth.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I want to bear your children--a dozen of them, alright?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye gave a start, then broke into an irresistible smile. Of course that¡¯s alright! But he had to figure out what was going on with this woman first.

    ¡°Why? All of a sudden...¡± his smile grew bitter. ¡°Just what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I...I saw Ning Jing and Tang Li and I felt miserable,¡± Han Yunxi could only use that excuse.

    Tonight, all of Tang Li¡¯s words had been reported to him by Xu Donglin. The man¡¯s actions had surprised Long Feiye. He predicted that Tang Li would go against the Tang n elders as soon as he got his hands on Ning Jing again.

    ¡°Why so miserable?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand the female heart, but he believed Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Unhappily, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose or get lost.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear you children, alright?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye had never seen Han Yunxi so serious before. His lips quirked up in yet another grin as he nodded without hesitation. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing!¡± But of course, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Let¡¯s wait...until after wee back.¡±

    Han Yunxi could hear the apprehension in his words. But she simply blurted out, ¡°I want some right now!¡±

    Right now...

    Long Feiye was mildly startled before he examined her with interest. Did she really understood what he wanted? Sensing his ambiguous gaze, Han Yunxi immediately flushed as she realized she¡¯d spoken too soon. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean--¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain you want some...right now?¡± Long Feiye interrupted.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t exin herself.

    Long Feiye purposely slowed down his words. ¡°Sure, as long as...you¡¯re willing!¡±

    Han Yunxi was both embarrassed and annoyed. She tried to defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m talking about children! I want children! Not...¡±

    Long Feiye finally broke intoughter as he stroked her hair. ¡°If you don¡¯t want that...how are you supposed to have any children?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face flushed redder as she was left with no retort. Really, she¡¯d thoroughly lost to him! But thanks to that, her gloomy mood was brightened by this mix of tears,ughter, and anger.

    How could this be?

    She was the one who ached for him and wanted to give him a hug, but in the end he was the oneforting her and making her smile. Long Feiye...just how do I love you so that I can protect you as well?

    Fortunately, Long Feiye dropped his questions, or else Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t know what to say next. She might as well have dug a pit and buried herself in it.

    --

    At nightfall, the group stopped by a small brook at the base of the mountain. Uncle Gao found arge tree and stopped the carriage there before starting up a fire. Xu Donglin went to catch some wild game, while Baili Mingxiang helped to cook the meat. Long Feiye carried Han Yunxi to the stream to change her dressings. The two guards watched with fear from the sidelines, uncertain as to when their poison would react. They only hoped for the princess to offer them the antidote soon.

    ¡°How are you nning to deal with those two guards?¡± Long Feiye murmured. His meaning was that killing them was the best solution since they already knew too much.

    Han Yunxi beckoned for the two guards toe. They ran over and respectfully fell to their knees with bowed heads.

    ¡°What did the head elder instruct you to do?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°The head elder told us subordinates to truthfully report back the situation here. He also told us to protect Your Royal Highness, and to not...¡± the guard shot Long Feiye a nce, afraid to continue further.

    ¡°To not what?¡± Long Feiye spoke up next. His icy tones sent the guard into a terrible fright as both men grew mute.

    ¡°Will you talk or not?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s warning was enough to spur them into action.

    One guard shivered before he finally managed to speak. ¡°To not...to not let the East Qin crown prince approach the princess a single step.¡±

    See Long Feiye¡¯s ck face, Han Yunxi secretly grinned to herself. She wanted to warn the two guards, but Long Feiye simply said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it yourselves, it was the West Qin princess who called for this crown prince.¡±

    The two guards hastily shook their heads while waving their hands. ¡°No, no, no, we subordinates didn¡¯t see a thing.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness and the East Qin crown prince traveled in separate carriages while we subordinates apanied the princess at all times. The East Qin crown prince didn¡¯t approach the princess a single step!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The two guards nodded in fear, ¡°Sure, for certain! That¡¯s how it went! We¡¯ll report it truthfully to the head elder!¡±

    These guards weren¡¯tplete idiots. With Long Feiye¡¯s warning, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have to instruct them at all. Very soon, one of them whistled for a hawk and under Long Feiye¡¯s gaze, wrote a ¡°truthful¡± ount for the head elder. Han Yunxi tossed them the antidote and said, ¡°Remember to ask me for antidote again in two days, or else...¡±

    She trailed off on purpose until the two guards were left ashen-white. Once they were set, the couple grew more casual for the rest of the trip. Meanwhile, the head elder¡¯sst lingering doubts were dispelled as well. After an hour of rest, the group resumed its travels. Long Feiye had already deployed men to Hundred Poisons Sect, so they didn¡¯t have time to dy. Before they set off, he couldn¡¯t resist remarking, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t deal with those guards so fast.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t try to puzzle out his meaning, but simply replied, ¡°I was impatient.¡±

    Long Feiye never expected her to be so blunt. He arched a brow and felt that something was still off. Thankfully, Han Yunxi snuggled up to him next to peer at the map in his hands, sessfully distracting him. As she studied the picture, she chatted with him without mentioning a word of how she¡¯d learned about his past. In his embrace, she felt content and eventually fell asleep.

    That night, they traveled over the mountain and kept heading southwest, never knowing that two others were climbing the same peak and traveling northeast. The two groups passed by each other while remainingpletely oblivious.

    And that second group was made up of none other than Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue.

    Gu Qishao was the only man in the world apart from the Long Feiye x Han Yunxi tag-team who could kill Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison guards and survive. That night, the moon shone bright as it enveloped the forest. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue were both galloping on horseback through the woods. One was dressed in bewitching red robes with fluttering wide sleeves that waved wildly in the wind: wanton, reckless, and filled with joy! One was dressed in snow-white robes like a celestial, gentle as water. Even the scarlet hues of hispanion couldn¡¯t affect him, ever serene like an April spring breeze capable of cating the world. Their figures were like twin dragons entwining themselves through the trees as they travelled along the narrow pathways.

    By the dawn¡¯s first light, they came to a stop at the base of the mountain.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, here!¡± Gu Qishao tossed over a canteen. Despite galloping all night, there was no trace of exhaustion on his features. Under the sunlight, he looked as energetic as ever.

    epting the canteen, Gu Beiyue drank a few sips and smiled. ¡°You can just call me Beiyue.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I should just call you G¨± Yue (¹ÂÔÂ). Your surname¡¯s not Gu (¹Ë) to begin with,¡± Gu Qishao arched a brow.

    Thanks to Gu Beiyue¡¯s secret letter, he had searched through all of the suspicious mountain gorges until finding the man and rescuing him. The whole way back, Gu Beiyue had told him the truth about his alliance with Long Feiye. Gu Qishao had yet to express his views on the issue, while thest two days and nights had been spent galloping all the way here. Thank goodness he had long cured Gu Beiyue¡¯s poison, or else the man would never havested.

    ¡°A name is only something to call one by, so do as you like,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t mind. Hisplexion was much better after recovering from the poison. Despite being able to call for a break in thest two days, he remained silent and apanied Gu Qishao to the end. Galloping away was a type of catharsis as well. Some people needed things like that to get rid of their heartaches. He wouldn¡¯t forget the beautiful, brilliant smile that Gu Qishao had worn upon seeing him, nor how his eyes had dimmed after Gu Beiyue had finished telling him the truth.

    The moment they met, Gu Qishao had be sttered in blood as he dered, ¡°Doctor Gu,e with me. We¡¯ll save Poisonss together! We¡¯ll help her revive her dynasty and conquer the world!¡±

    And yet he hadn¡¯t spoken a word until now after the reality wasid bare. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t figure out Gu Qishao¡¯s stance on the East vs West Qin conflict, or whether he even trusted Long Feiye. But he had to be disappointed.

    Gu Qishao thought things over a bit before waving his hand impatiently. ¡°Forget it, forget it! Since Poisonss calls you Doctor Gu, I¡¯ll just follow what she does!¡±

    He looked towards the north and yawned. ¡°The Three-Way ck Market is right up ahead. We¡¯ll be there in a day¡¯s time.¡±

    Gu Beiyue only remarked, ¡°Qishao, if the princess chooses to believe the East Qin crown prince, then you...¡±

 Chapter 935: Strict teachers have outstanding students

    ¡°Uncle Cheng¡¯s returned?¡± Fifth Elder asked anxiously. Although he usually objected to the man, he still didn¡¯t want moles to appear within Myriad Merchant Hall, especially when a man like Uncle Cheng had been following Ning Cheng for years.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t, but the manager at Prosperous Heaven Private Bank said he saw Uncle Cheng a few days ago,¡± the pageboy reported.

    ¡°How many days ago? What date?¡± Tang Li asked guardedly.

    ¡°To reply Respected Son-in-Law, this one isn¡¯t sure. I¡¯ve already called over the Prosperous Heaven Private Bank manager, he¡¯s waiting by the door,¡± the pageboy replied.

    ¡°Call him in, then,¡± Tang Li was anxious. They¡¯d taken two days to confirm that Manager Jin was long gone from Three-Way ck Market but had no clues. Cloud Realm Continent was so big, so where was he supposed to find his wife?

    As soon as the manager entered, Tang Li raged, ¡°When did you see Uncle Cheng? Tell us the details, or else your life is forfeit!¡±

    Scared to death by his words, the manager shot a pleading nce at Fifth Elder, but he was extremely polite to Tang Li after Han Yunxi¡¯s parting words. So instead, he cooperated by demanding, ¡°Tell us all the details you know. If you hide anything, prepare to suffer the consequences!¡±

    Afraid to tarry, the manager quickly repeated the words that Uncle Cheng had voiced that day and everything he¡¯d done. Fifth Elder grew rmed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Uncle Cheng went to Prosperous Heaven Private Bank on the same night that the princess and Head Elder returned from their trip?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. This one doesn¡¯t dare to lie a bit. The three clerks with me at the time all witnessed the exchange,¡± the manager replied. After a pause, he added, ¡°Fifth Elder, a payment arrived for Uncle Cheng yesterday, but I don¡¯t know if...¡±

    Since Uncle Cheng managed multiple affairs for the Di n, he had many business deals in his hands. Most of them went through Prosperous Heaven Private Bank, so there was nothing strange about that. But at a time like this, it was extremely odd!

    ¡°What¡¯s with the tarrying? Speak!¡± Fifth Elder demanded.

    Only then did the manager ignore the presence of Tang Li and reported, ¡°This payment of Uncle Cheng¡¯s was quiterge, at least one hundred million.¡±

    ¡°What was it for?¡± Head Elder¡¯s voice reached them long before the man himself entered the room. Very soon, everyone saw him step in through a side door.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Whoever delivered the silver drafts didn¡¯t mention any details but only left two surnames. He said that Uncle Cheng would understand,¡± the manager reported.

    ¡°What surnames?¡± the head elder grew uneasy.

    ¡°Jia and Dai,¡± the manager answered.

    ¡°Jia, Dai!¡± the head elder¡¯s face turned white as he almost fell over. Thankfully, the guards rushed to catch him.

    Jia and Dai weren¡¯t two surnames at all, but a name unto itself! He was the owner of the West Jade and South Jue Gardens! But only Head Elder was privy to the details of the deal, so Prosperous Heaven Private Bank wouldn¡¯t have recognized the name. That day, he and the princess had rushed back to Three-Way ck Market once the deal was done. Uncle Cheng clearly imed that he¡¯d go south to employ more dealers for the new casinos, but he had entered up visiting the private bank that evening instead. In short, he¡¯d lie. Moreover, Jia Dai had actually delivered money to Uncle Cheng after all these days. If the head elder couldn¡¯t figure out the scheme hidden within it by now, then he might as well kill himself from guilt.

    ¡°Where did Uncle Cheng go that night?¡± the head elder demanded.

    The clueless manager could only shake his head. ¡°Uncle Cheng seemed to be waiting for someone, but he left before they arrived. This one hasn¡¯t seen him since.¡±

    Fifth Elder¡¯s face varied between different shades of green while Tang Li was secretlyughing to himself. Han Yunxi had already told him the details of the estate sales. Uncle Cheng was not only disloyal to Myriad Merchant Hall, but also in charge of its security. His suspicion was too high now. Jia Dai must have followed big bro¡¯s orders. Otherwise, he¡¯d never be so generous as to spend 100 million to expose Uncle Cheng¡¯s dealings.

    While Tang Li remained unmoved, Fifth and Head Elder exchanged nces, their suspicions finally on Uncle Cheng. That very day, the head elder issued orders to transfer troops from the army and rece all the guards at Myriad Merchant Hall. At the same time, he ordered the Di n to relieve Uncle Cheng of all his duties, powers, and to arrest the man on sight. Fifth Elder invited Tang Li to apany him for a visit to Jia Dai, but he refused. Instead, he remained at Myriad Merchant Hall to interrogate the guards responsible for protecting its interior. Uncle Cheng¡¯s suspicion made Head Elder realized the seriousness of the situation. He had someone else take over affairs at the auction halls while personally going to ask Eastern Valley Private Bank employees about the whereabouts of Manager Jin.

    Everything that the guards by Han Yunxi¡¯s side told the head elder were lies, but he reported nothing but the truth. Ning Jing and Mu Linger¡¯s kidnapping case updates were all speedily passed on to Han Yunxi in letters. That very afternoon, she and Long Feiye had settled at a small town when the news of Uncle Cheng being exposed reached her eyes.

    ¡°One hundred million!¡± Han Yunxi ached for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could Jia Dai be willing to part with so much money?!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t mind. He picked up some vegetables and ced them in Han Yunxi¡¯s te. After days of traveling, they could finally eat hot food again. They¡¯d stay the night here before going straight for Hundred Poisons Sect tomorrow. There wouldn¡¯t be another chance to rest. Thus, he had told Uncle Gao and Xu Donglin to make haste until they reached this town by afternoon. This way, Han Yunxi would have ample time to rest while the two subordinates went to replenish their supplies.

    Han Yunxi had also told Fifth Elder to keep an eye out for Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts while she was gone, but she didn¡¯t dare bring this up in front of Long Feiye. Just what had that fellow run into on his way to cktower? He still hadn¡¯t written her a thing. Moreover, there was something else that puzzled her.

    ¡°Long Feiye, there should be news by now if Bai Yuqiao¡¯s kidnapped Ning Cheng, right?¡± she asked. So much time had passed that it was time for the girl to pressure the Di n with Ning Cheng, but nothing had happened. Could it be that Bai Yuqiao was still deadset on tracking down Bai Yanqing first after the man abused her?

    Long Feiye had been considering the situation as well. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news on Jun Yixie¡¯s side, either.¡±

    ¡°Did she really go searching for Bai Yanqing then? Could she be hiding at Hundred Poisons Sect?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he asked, ¡°Bai Yanqing hasn¡¯t made any movements in Northern Li yet. Just what is he thinking?¡±

    Bai Yanqing had lost his advantage in the Di n and suffered a loss at cktower. Logically speaking, he should be heading for Northern Li to help Jun Yixie deal with the Northern Li emperor. And yet, Long Feiye had been keeping an eye up north without getting any news of the man. Neither had Jun Yixie made any major moves.

    ¡°No matter what he¡¯s nning, we can¡¯t let him escape this time!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly. This time she had to be ruthless and strive forward regardless of obstacles or excuses.

    After their meal, the skies began to darken. Long Feiye taught Han Yunxi a few needle attacking techniques, which she learned very quickly. Her internal energy had already been cultivated to the maximum, enough for her to use the Nirvana Heart Arts¡¯ energy at will. Now she had to learn the special needle arts that Long Feiye had created just for her. The manual he¡¯d given her had no name, so she christened it the ¡°Flying Needle Arts.¡± She¡¯d just finished shooting a needle ording to Long Feiye¡¯s instructions when he smiled.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± she asked, puzzled.

    Without replying, Long Feiye backed up ten steps and said, ¡°Shoot towards me. If you can hit me, they¡¯ll be a handsome reward!¡±

    Han Yunxi grew amused. ¡°You want me toplete my apprenticeship so soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if you hit me,¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t joking. Han Yunxi was not only born with high innate talent for internal energy cultivation, but also enlightened to new principles very quickly. A genius of this caliber only needed a few pointers to advance, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to graduate from her studies. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t leave her to her own means. He quite enjoyed the process of teaching her martial arts. No matter how talented Han Yunxi might be, it would still be impossible to hit him without lying in ambush ahead of time. She had just cultivated her internal energy to the max, so he was in no rush to dual cultivate the Lustbite Seal energy with her. Rather, it was better to let her rest and practice her needle skills first.

    ¡°Then let me change to another needle, just in case,¡± Han Yunxi teased. Her weapons were poisoned, after all.

    Long Feiye smiled wordlessly and walked forward a few steps to lessen the difficulty for her.

    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯m going to shoot!¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t startle, but remained waiting.

    Han Yunxi assumed her stance, but only stood there for ages smiling at him like a fool.

    ¡°Still not attacking?¡± Long Feiye asked. Han Yunxi pretended to shoot, but Long Feiye saw straight through her. ¡°ying dirty?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Grinning, Han Yunxi shot out ten needles at once, all of them aimed for Long Feiye¡¯s vital spots. Long Feiye remained unmoving as they rushed towards him, seemingly aloof and indifferent.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi panicked. She was only ying around because she was sure he¡¯d dodge. That¡¯s why her attack had been so vicious! She made a dash forward but stopped when all of the needles buried themselves in Long Feiye¡¯s flesh. Although they weren¡¯t poisoned, they had all targeted his weak spots. The consequences were more frightening than any toxic needles!

    What was this man thinking?!

    She stared at him in disbelief. But his eyes turned cold before the ten needles suddenly rebounded off his body and went flying in the opposite direction, straight at Han Yunxi. In short, he was the one ying dirty! Han Yunxi tried to evade them, but there was no time. All ten needles buried themselves into her body. Fortunately, she was shorter than him, so they didn¡¯t hit any ce fatal. Still...that hurt!

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re dirtier than I am!¡± she used him.

    ¡°And an enemy would be even filthier. Remember, all¡¯s fair in war, especially when ites to assassination weapons. Many urate hits end up being nothing but tricks.¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he approached her and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded promptly. Besides the needles she used for medical work, most of them were Long Feiye¡¯s custom orders from the Tang n. The tips of them dug into the flesh and hurt intensely when they hit--both at the moment of impact, and when the victim tried to pry them out.

    ¡°You¡¯ll remember it better if it hurts,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Mm, I will!¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fuss. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    Strict teachers had outstanding students!

    But Long Feiye simply picked her up and headed for their rooms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Going to deal with the needles,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once I pull them out,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°It¡¯ll hurt. Take care of them slowly inside the rooms, we¡¯ll need to apply ointment too,¡± Long Feiye might have an ice cube face, but his words were exceptionally gentle. Where was his so-called strictness? Han Yunxi was beginning to worry whether she¡¯d improve at this rate. She really had to consider whether Long Feiye should be allowed to teach their future children martial arts, too!

    That night, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi settled down in an inn while Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue reached the Three-Way ck Market!

 Chapter 936: Who can provoke Gu Qishao?

    As soon as they reached the Three-Way ck Markets, Gu Qishao took Gu Beiyue directly to Golden Wing Hall. Gu Beiyue was rather surprised. ¡°When did Golden Wing Hall fall into your hands?¡±

    Gu Qishao was toozy to exin and simply sauntered up to the main seat in the building¡¯s business hall. He crossed one leg over the other as he orderedzily, ¡°Someonee, call over the head manager!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked at him before choosing to sit down in a chair nearby with a helpless smile. As soon as the head manager for Golden Wing Hall entered, he fell to his knees. ¡°This subordinate greets master! A respectful wee for your return to the hall.¡±

    ¡°This is the Medical Academy Head, Doctor Gu Beiyue, my brother!¡± Gu Qishao introduced.

    Forget about Medical Academy Head, just the mention of ¡°my brother¡± was enough to caution the head manager not to slight their guest. He gave Gu Beiyue a respectful bow as well. Gu Beiyue had no airs, but remained modest and polite. He was akin to a piece of white jade, gentle yet warm. The head manager had seen his share of figures, but was filled with admiration at Gu Beiyue¡¯s manners and submitted instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation at Myriad Merchant Hall now?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    The first thing he had to deal with was the results of his scheming. All of the disturbances at Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s gambling houses and auction halls were his doing. Truthfully speaking, he¡¯d sent the entire Three-Way ck Market casino business into an uproar. Gu Beiyue looked a little lost, but he too sat listening quietly.

    ¡°Master, Myriad Merchant Hall has closed down all of its gambling houses.¡± said the head manager. Gu Qishao was quite satisfied as he shot Gu Beiyue azy look.

    ¡°Money is the lifeblood of the Di n. If you want to deal with them, then cut off their source of wealth!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded in understanding, agreeing on this point.

    ¡°And what about the auction halls? Are they closed as well?¡± Gu Qishao askedzily. He was quite confident in the results.

    The head manager wiped away the cold sweat on his brow and reported the truth. ¡°Master, Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction halls hasn¡¯t been open for business for days. It seemed like they were on the verge of shutting down, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Gu Qishao grew guarded. Could it be that circumstances had changed? But trust was the most important part of an auction! Unless Myriad Merchant Hall exposed its moles and presented evidence of the nders against them, they¡¯d never been washed clean of their guilt! And if Myriad Merchant Hall really did discover its moles, then wouldn¡¯t that mean Golden Wing Hall had been exposed as well?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but Myriad Merchant Hall somehow wrested an alliance with Kangan Private Bank. There¡¯s some sort of loan going on. In any case, by borrowing the trustworthybel of the bank, their business is even better than before. They¡¯ve even snatched quite a few of our own business!¡± the head manager replied.

    Gu Qishao was still puzzling things out when Gu Beiyue suddenly eximed, ¡°Kangan Private Bank?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so! No matter the disaster, as long as it¡¯s willing to show face, then there¡¯s no problem!¡± the head manager couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling.

    ¡°Ruining this old man¡¯s ploy?¡± Gu Qishao knew of Kangan Private Bank¡¯s wealth as well, but he had never thought much of the bank. As long as he was unhappy, he could pay any price to fool around until the end. As he narrowed his eyes, his expression grew dangerous. But a single whisper from Gu Beiyue abruptly turned his face white.

    Gu Beiyue murmured, ¡°Qishao, the master of Kangan Private Bank is...Long Feiye.¡±

    Gu Qishao was stunned for a while before he eximed, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about all this, There has to be a plot afoot,¡± Gu Beiyue grew serious. Long Feiye had always known that Myriad Merchant Hall was part of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, so it was already good enough that he hadn¡¯t moved against them. Why would he allow Kangan Private Bank to lend them its trust? Gu Qishao¡¯s heart was still awash with terrifying waves when Gu Beiyue had begun to rationally consider the problem.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain that Kangan Private Bank and Myriad Merchant Hall are working together? Did you find out who was the middleman?¡±

    Myriad Merchant Hall and Kangan Private Bank had never worked together before, so someone had to have brought them together.

    ¡°That¡¯s still uncertain. This subordinate will go investigate immediately,¡± the head manager prepared to leave when Gu Beiyue called him back.

    ¡°Wait. Who manages Myriad Merchant Hall, the Council of Elders or Ning Cheng himself?¡±

    ¡°There were explosions at cktower a few days ago. Rumors have it that Ning Cheng brought red coat cannons there, but there¡¯s all sorts of hearsey spreading about. This subordinate couldn¡¯t find any facts. As for Myriad Merchant Hall, it¡¯s always been the Council of Elders managing things. You can even spot a few of them at the auction halls these days,¡± the head manager replied. He didn¡¯t know the truth about cktower, but Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue had a pretty good idea. The ce had been nothing but ruins by the time they passed by.

    Gu Qishao turned towards Gu Qishao. ¡°Let¡¯s find out about cktower first before discussing the rest?¡±

    Gu Qishao finally recovered somewhat and silently sighed with emotion. Gu Beiyue had certainly hidden himself deep. As a doctor, he still knew so much about the business world and Three-Way ck Market! He had no patience for dawdling and simply grew gloomy. ¡°Why bother? I¡¯ll go find Ning Cheng right now!¡±

    Gu Beiyue held him back with a serious tone. ¡°I still think there¡¯s nothing simple about Kangan Private Bank cooperating with Myriad Merchant Hall.¡± After some hesitation, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere, do you dare toe?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Qishao was lost.

    Gu Beiyue smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Besides a certain cave, there was no ce in Cloud Realm Continent that could scare Gu Qishao.

    Gu Beiyue ended up taking Gu Qishao to none other than East Origin Hall. When Gu Qishao followed him out of the secret passage into East Origin Hall¡¯s backyard, he had to exim in wonder, ¡°Well, well, Gu Beiyue! So you¡¯re the master behind the scenes of East Origin Hall!¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled before he replied modestly, ¡°Qishao misunderstands. .This one is only a simple doctor. This is...¡± He trailed off into uncontrobleughter.

    Gu Qishao was full of doubts. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Qishao, this is--this is the East Qin crown prince¡¯s turf,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    In a sh, Gu Qishao stiffened. Only his eyes remained moving as they darted about like a puppet on strings. Wasn¡¯t it enough to be shaken twice in a day? But both of the shocks had toe from one person as well?!

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡± Gu Qishao gritted his teeth.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze turnedplex before he stopped joking. ¡°Qishao, I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but there¡¯s one thing I, Gu Beiyue, can bet on with my life. Long Feiye isn¡¯t using the princess for his own gains.¡±

    Was he trying to coax Gu Qishao? Perhaps he and Long Feiye were simply destined to not get along, because Gu Qishao only smirked and said nothing.

    ¡°There must be an inside story to the coboration between Kangan Private Bank and Myriad Merchant Hall, but we can get answers here. They¡¯ll be far more urate than anything you dig out of Myriad Merchant Hall!¡± Gu Beiyue exined. ¡°Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t lie to me; moreover, I need to tell him as soon as possible that Bai Yanqing has no more ace up his sleeve.¡±

    Gu Qishao still looked foul, but he ended up following Gu Beiyue all the way to the Council of Elders¡¯ building at East Origin Hall. On the way, he took in the surroundings of East Origin Hall and realized it was even more luxurious than Myriad Merchant Hall. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that Long Feiye was the richest master of Three-Way ck Market. Very soon, they met with a retainer, who Gu Beiyue had issue word that he wanted to meet with the head elder. But the retainer had hardly left when a familiar face flew towards them.

    Tang Li!

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes. ¡°You brat, you won quite a bit at Thousand Gold Pavilion!¡±

    Tang Li examined Gu Beiyue from head to toe, at a loss for words. Finally, he eximed, ¡°Doctor Gu, my big bro¡¯s been thinking of you everyday!¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start, but Gu Qishao justughed. ¡°Hehe, Gu Beiyue! Long Feiye certainly harbors deep feelings for you!¡±

    Only then did Tang Li realized he¡¯d said the wrong thing in a moment of impulse. Before he could exin, Gu Beiyue only smiled and said, ¡°Tang n Head, I don¡¯t know where the East Qin crown prince might be at this moment? Has he received my secret messages? And also, why is Kangan Private Bank cooperating with Myriad Merchant Hall?¡±

    All of Gu Beiyue questions hit the nail on the head. Tang Li immediately told them the whole story from beginning to end. While Gu Beiyue listened with earnest, Gu Qishao¡¯s face went through a whole host of odd and unusual expressions. When he heard the word ¡°used as a hostage¡± by East Qin, a sh of pain flitted past his eyes, when he heard that Ning Cheng had been kidnapped, amusement rose to them instead. But when he next heard that Han Yunxi had used less than ten days to resolve all of the issues with Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction halls and gambling houses, then assumed control of its Council of Elders, he couldn¡¯t help but break into a bitter, helpless smile...

    Everything had been cleared up and Han Yunxi had already made her choice to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with Long Feiye. What was left for him to fight over? Actually, he hadn¡¯t lost to Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi herself. As long as he wanted, he could use his undying body to fight against all the assembled powers and win everything.

    As long as she was willing, he could give her anything.

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t.

    How could Han Yunxi drop such deepset national enmity just like that? Even if she had to meet him on the battlefield, she still chose Long Feiye. Just how much did his Poisonss love that man? His hot-blooded energy was extinguished by ice water in its wake. Gu Qishao shrugged his shoulders andughed. But rather than remain dispirited, he remained indifferent and a stickler to his own ways as always. As Tang Li and Gu Beiyue watched, heughed and said carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Poisonss likes it.¡±

    As he prepared to leave, Gu Beiyue quickly stopped him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help Poisonss find medicine. It hurts a lot when you break your bones,¡± Gu Qishao stated simply. A second ago he¡¯d been smug and ready to win the world for her sake, but now he was only worried about her injuries. Gu Beiyue suddenly realized that all of his previous worries had been a joke. As he watched Gu Qishao¡¯s retreating back, he suddenly felt a little less lonely than before.

    Little Qi, do you know that I love her too?

    By the time Gu Qishao was far away, Tang Li suddenly remembered something and shouted out loud. ¡°Gu Qishao, Mu Linger was kidnapped! With Ning Jing, from Myriad Merchant Hall!¡± He had been so excited that he only told them about his big brother and sister-inw. Gu Qishao halted his steps and finally remembered how he¡¯d left Mu Linger behind.

    He turned back and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Tang Li presented the suspects. Today, he hade to East Origin Hall to transfer some manpower into chasing after Manager Jin and Uncle Cheng¡¯s whereabouts. Gu Beiyue immediately dered, ¡°Qishao, you stay here to help Tang Li. I¡¯ll go to Hundred Poisons Sect. The princess has been recovering for so long that a few doses of acupuncture should be enough to give her a full recovery. Just leave it to me.¡±

 Chapter 937: The kidnappers true faces

    With Gu Qishao¡¯s personality, Tang Li was certain he¡¯d refuse Gu Beiyue¡¯s suggestion. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue himself had prepared to coax the man further. If Gu Qishao was the maser of Golden Wing Hall, then he could help Tang Li here in Three-Way ck Market. At least they¡¯d find some clues of Manager Jin¡¯s whereabouts. The man¡¯s Eastern Valley Private Bank not only did business at Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s gambling houses, but Golden Wing and East Origin Hall as well. If Golden Wing Hall offered their aid, then Gu Beiyue refused to believe all three powers could fail at ferreting him out.

    Gu Qishao hesitated briefly but didn¡¯t decline the suggestion. He told Gu Beiyue, ¡°If there¡¯s any ingredients you need, just contact Pill Fiend Valley directly. And also, I¡¯ll get someone to find the the Returning Dragon Pill you want.¡±

    Ever since Gu Beiyue¡¯s serious injuries by the Chu n¡¯s hands, his dantian had been ruin and his internal energy apt to disperse. No matter how he cultivated, he couldn¡¯t retain any qi. The sword sect master had told Long Feiye that there was a ¡°Returning Dragon Pill¡± that could treat Gu Beiyue¡¯s wounds, but Long Feiye had yet to find it. A few months ago, he had mailed Gu Beiyue a Phoenix Breath pill so he could recover 20 to 30% of his martial arts.

    Returning Dragon Pill was the stuff of legends. Long Feiye had used all his resources to track it down, but in vain. Searching for medicine was Gu Qishao¡¯s speciality, but how was he supposed to find something that didn¡¯t exist in this world? Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t hold out much hope, but he still cupped his hands to thank the man.

    Gu Qishao only gave him an unhappy look. ¡°What¡¯s with all the formalities?¡±

    Just like that, Tang Li wrote a letter to Long Feiye about Gu Beiyue¡¯s rescue while sending a few high-level experts to send Gu Beiyue to Hundred Poisons Sect in secret. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao stayed behind and went alone to Willowflower Alley after sending Gu Beiyue off.

    He¡¯d yed around here a lot more than Tang Li!

    If Mu Linger knew her Qi gege had stayed to look for her instead of running off to find medicine for Han Yunxi, she would definitely to moved to tears. But right now, she was working hard in her own ways. Their carriage had stopped at the base of the mountain. Both women were trapped inside with their legs bound while their kidnappers were taking a break beneath a nearby tree. The older man leaned against a branch with his arms crossed and eyes narrowed. The younger one was sprawlednguidly across another tree limb, his arms pillowing his head as he stared with wide eyes. The moonlight trickled through the branches to illuminate his irises and the years of loneliness and drifting life hidden within. A person without a home always held a sliver of moonlight in their hearts--the same one that shone upon their hometown.

    ¡°Old Cheng, shouldn¡¯t we be asking Myriad Merchant Hall for money by now?¡± he asked.

    That¡¯s right, this young man was Manager Jin. He¡¯d been tricked out of everything by Ning Jing, then forced into debt by Mu Linger. He¡¯d ran into Uncle Cheng that night at Willowflower Alley and wanted to kill the man who couldn¡¯t produce any money. Truthfully, Uncle Cheng had underestimated him. Manager Jin easily killed off the guards by his side and captured his prey. He was nning to take Uncle Cheng straight to Han Yunxi to talk terms, but Uncle Cheng coaxed him out of it. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a woman who suffered losses. If she knew they had dealings together, she wouldn¡¯t give them any advantages. He¡¯d not only keep his debt, but could even be sold off. Uncle Cheng came up with the idea of kidnapping Mu Linger.

    Manager Jin had long wanted to get back at the girl, but the security at Myriad Merchant Hall was too tight. He couldn¡¯t get in, so Uncle Cheng helped them slip past the men and easily grab their targets. Although Manager Jin¡¯s goal was Mu Linger, he never expected Uncle Cheng to kidnap Ning Jing as well. The man hadter exined the move was meant to mislead and confuse the public.

    By now, they had left Three-Way ck Market far behind them. Soon enough, they would reach the borders of Northern Li, so it was about time to send out their demands. Uncle Cheng smiled coldly. ¡°Jin Zi, you don¡¯t understand Han Yunxi at all, do you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Manager Jin asked as he quickly sat up.

    ¡°As far as I know, Bai Yanqing¡¯s threatened her once by using Gu Beiyue¡¯s life as coteral,¡± Uncle Cheng intoned.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Tell her that if she wants to see Mu Linger again, she better pay back my debt to Kangan Private Bank immediately, then exchange her with my indenture agreement!¡± Manager Jin said icily.

    ¡°Jin Zi, you still don¡¯t know the rtionship between Han Yunxi and the manager of Kangan Private Bank, do you? They¡¯ve long started working with Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction hall. It¡¯ll be easy enough for Han Yunxi to fake repaying your debt! Besides, aren¡¯t you worried for her poison skills if she brings the indenture agreement to you for the hostage exchange?¡± Uncle Cheng analyzed reasonably.

    ¡°I have ways to extricate myself with Mu Linger in my hands!¡± Manager Jin dered unhappily.

    Uncle Cheng walked over and lowered his voice. ¡°Manager Jin, don¡¯t forget. It¡¯s not Han Yunxi who has say in the Di n, but its true master, Ning Cheng!¡±

    Manager Jin grew incensed. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that Ning Cheng¡¯s currently missing?¡± If Ning Cheng was here, he would have ended up in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands in the first ce! Ning Cheng was the one who told him to put Mu Linger under house arrest.

    Carefully, Uncle Cheng withdrew a letter from his sleeve. When Manager Jin saw the words on the envelope, he was momentarily shocked. If this wasn¡¯t Ning Cheng¡¯s handwriting, then who else could it be?

    ¡°You know Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts? What¡¯s going on?¡± Manager JIn asked urgently.

    Although he and Ning Cheng were both friend and foe, his concern for the man outweighed his antagonism. He believed that Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t have left him to his current plight if he was still around.

    ¡°Juste with me. I promise you¡¯ll definitely be able to see Master Ning. As for whether he¡¯ll help you, then that¡¯ll depend on your friendship,¡± Uncle Cheng grinned.

    Only then did Manager Jin realize that he¡¯d been yed. Uncle Cheng hadn¡¯t told him to kidnap Mu Linger and Ning Jing to threaten Ning Jing, but for a different n altogether. Just what was the rtionship between Han Yunxi, the West Qin princess, and the Di n? Why would a loyal subject like Ning Cheng treat Han Yunxi¡¯s younger sister (cousin) Mu Linger like this? He was neither knowledgeable nor interested in West Qin¡¯s private affairs. All he wanted to do was repay his debt and gain his freedom.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle along!¡± Manager Jin agreed easily.

    Uncle Cheng silently exhaled in relief. When he came up with the kidnapping idea, it was because he had no other choice. Originally, he wanted to cause difficulties for Han Yunxi, but who knew he¡¯d only dig himself a deeper hole until he became a ¡°traitor?¡± If Han Yunxi had gotten a handle on what he had done with Manager Jin, his end would be unthinkable. While he was still puzzling out his next step, one of his trusted subordinates had delivered Ning Cheng¡¯s secret message to him outside the Three-Way ck Market. This was his only path to salvation!

    Although Ning Cheng¡¯s eye had been injured by Han Yunxi, he wrote that he was doing well in Northern Li. Uncle Cheng couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the man had allied with Jun Yixie. No matter what, going to Northern Li this time would give him a good chance to coax his master. He¡¯d long told Ning Cheng that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t worthy of the West Qin princess title, much less the Di n¡¯s loyalty. With Ning Cheng¡¯s skills and army, he¡¯d be more than enough to crush Long Feiye after allying with Jun Yixie. At least he could im half of the continent for himself. Why stay loyal to West Qin and have Han Yunxi hurt him all over?

    Thinking up to here, Uncle Cheng silently exhaled. Thank goodness he knew Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts now. Otherwise, he would be the only traitor in Di n history! As they continued to talk, Mu Linger suddenly cried out from the carriage.

    ¡°Someonee! Someonee, ah!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s head whipped over, but Uncle Cheng ignored her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡± Manager Jin asked impatiently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, she¡¯ll stop yelling when she gets tired,¡± Uncle Cheng dismissed.

    But Manager Jin simply rose to check out the situation until Uncle Cheng pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯ll go! See how I deal with her!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still a woman, and pregnant at that. You control yourself,¡± Manager Jin intoned.

    ¡°Heheh, Jin Zi, when did you grow softhearted? It¡¯s that damned girl¡¯s fault that you¡¯re like this now!¡± Uncle Cheng jeered.

    ¡°That ¡®damned girl¡¯ is worth more than Ning Jing. I¡¯m only giving her face because of the money,¡± Manager Jin turned away.

    Uncle Cheng shrugged and strode towards the carriage. Unexpectedly, Mu Linger began calling for the restroom as soon as he showed up.

    ¡°Take care of it yourself on the carriage. Don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡± Uncle Cheng said icily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going number one, but...aiya, hurry and take me down, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! You¡¯re a man, so can¡¯t you look after a single female?¡± Mu Linger said, before changing her tone. ¡°No wait, you can¡¯t look! Aiya, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯ll just deal with it in a patch of grass! Even if I escape, you can still chase me, can¡¯t you?¡± As she clutched her stomach, she scrunched up her face in anxiety.

    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Uncle Cheng finally untied Mu Linger¡¯s legs and let her off the carriage. Mu Linger seemed almost desperate as she rushed into the grass. He called after her, ¡°Don¡¯t run off too far!¡±

    Very soon, Mu Linger was crouching in the grass with only her head showing. Uncle Cheng nced at her while waiting by the carriage. Inside, Ning Jing was feeling upset. She only hoped that Mu Linger¡¯s n would go smoothly. Together, the two of them had stripped their handkerchiefs and dress hems to thin strips before biting their thumbs to write out a message for help in blood.

    Just then, Mu Linger had noticed that there was plenty of medicinal nts lining both sides of the path, much of it travelworn. As long as they could hide the message on its edges, someone who came harvesting the grass would notice. Although Mu Linger looked like she was going to the restroom, she¡¯d actually picked out the patch with the most medicinal grass.

    After waiting for a while, Uncle Cheng urged, ¡°Are you done yet?!¡±

    Not daring to dy, Mu Linger quickly finished tying the message strip at the base of a grassy stalk before rushing back.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± she said politely. Faced with Uncle Cheng¡¯s scrutiny, she didn¡¯t show a hint of nervousness.

    He didn¡¯t notice anything off either and only said coldly, ¡°Get on the carriage.¡±

    Mu Linger quietly exhaled. But as she climbed onto the carriage, Uncle Cheng¡¯s sharp eyes picked out the ragged hem of her dress.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± he snarled.

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart sped up, but she forced herself to calm down and get back off. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Uncle Cheng suddenly grabbed her and strode withrge steps into the grass. Mu Linger¡¯s heartrate quickened as she followed with downcast eyes. Very soon, the man had found the strip of cloth she¡¯d tied to the grass. He undid it and read its contents before flying into a rage.

    ¡°Great job, you damned girl! Aren¡¯t you the smart one?!¡± Uncle Cheng tossed the strip of cloth aside and grabbed a fistful of Mu Linger¡¯s hair....

 Chapter 938: Whats it to you?

    After grabbing Mu Linger by the hair, Uncle Cheng pushed her harshly to the ground. She never expected the ck-robed man to raise his hand against a woman. Now she began to feel afraid and turned to flee.

    ¡°Damned girl, you can¡¯t tell good from bad!¡± Uncle Cheng dashed over and grabbed her by the arm. Scared, she screamed and squeezed her eyes shut, struggling for her life. But soon enough, she heard another icy voice cry out.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    At the same time, arge, warm hand pressed against her shoulder. She looked up and saw none other than the younger masked man.

    ¡°This damned girl was leaving a message for help!¡± Uncle Cheng fumed. He was angry because Mu Linger had written ¡°the Myriad Merchant Hall traitor¡± on the cloth strip. He detested such a name because he¡¯d never nned to betray anyone in the start. This path was forced onto him. Now he was going to Ning Cheng, so he couldn¡¯t count as a backstabber!

    Manager Jin lowered his eyes to Mu Linger and asked, ¡°How many messages did you leave behind? Tell the truth!¡±

    ¡°Just this one! Only this one here!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she grew pitiful. For some reason, she sensed that the younger man wouldn¡¯t cause her too many difficulties.

    ¡°Let her go and clean up our things. We¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Manager Jin told Uncle Cheng.

    Uncle Cheng only snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t believe that damned girl¡¯s words. If we don¡¯t interrogate her properly, she¡¯ll never tell the truth! Who knows how many messages she¡¯s left behind on this trip!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I only left one here! I¡¯ll never do it again, please, let me go! I really won¡¯t dare,¡± Mu Linger pled as she struggled to break free of the older man¡¯s grasp. But no matter how she fought, she couldn¡¯t get loose. His hand on her wrist hurt!

    Uncle Cheng looked icily at Manager Jin and spat, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved. I have my ways to make her tell the truth!¡±

    But Manager Jin only grew more adamant. ¡°She¡¯s mine. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯ll question her, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Uncle Cheng sputtered.

    But when he saw the determination in Manager Jin¡¯s eyes, he ended up relenting. They were still making their escape and both of them were men on the same boat, so he didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with him here. Compared to Ning Jing, Mu Linger really was more valuable. If Ning Cheng could see the counter they¡¯d brought him, he¡¯d be pleased as well. Uncle Cheng harshly cast Mu Linger aside and went to deal with the bloody message she¡¯d left behind. Once he was far away, Mu Linger immediately removed the hand from her shoulder.

    ¡°Respected sir, I really did only leave a message here. I won¡¯t dare try again next time, just let me go.¡±

    Manager Jin nced at her bruised wrist before his line of sight trailed down to the signs of blood on her dress. He grew rmed. ¡°You...your child...¡±

    Mu Linger nced down and saw the marks of blood before she realized she was supposed to be faking a pregnancy. After all that shoving, her womb should have been affected by now! She immediately put on a show of panic and met gazes with Manager Jin before dropping her head and slowly lifting her dress. Manager Jin had never run into this situation before and had no idea what she was doing. As soon as Mu Linger lifted her dress, he stared at her nervously, not even realizing this was a breach of etiquette. But by the time the dress reached her shins, he sighed in relief. It looked like she¡¯d only scraped her knees, which were now bleeding.

    Mu Linger stole a peek at Manager Jin before she feigned joy and sighed. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness!¡±

    She¡¯d never gotten pregnant before, so she had no idea how it felt. Using her own imagination, she clutched her t stomach and said hoarsely, ¡°Child, mother is sorry! Sobsob...you¡¯ll definitely be alright. Be stronger than your mother!¡±

    After the false rm, Manager Jin grew incensed again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, then get back onto the carriage! Hand over all of your hidden cloth strips!¡± He was no fool, so he wanted to know if Mu Linger had hidden any strips in other ces. Once they got them the pieces and matched them up to the torn parts of their clothing, they could see if any were missing--or left elsewhere, perhaps.

    Besides their handkerchiefs, the only thing these women could use were their dress hems. It¡¯d be easy enough to match the ripped pieces. Mu Linger grit her teeth and nodded pathetically. She had hardly left when Manager Jin turned away first. Actually, she¡¯d wanted to thank the man because her woman¡¯s instinct told her that the younger man was taking rather good care of them. Manager Jin was already far away when he saw Mu Linger dragging her feet and limping along. He hesitated before doubled back.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡± Before Mu Linger could finish, Manager Jin had picked her up bridal style and headed for the carriage. Just as they were about to reach it, he suddenly changed directions and set her down below a tree.

    Could it be he regrets it and wants to question me? Mu Linger began to fret. But Manager Jin simply leaned her against the tree trunk and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have medicine?¡±

    ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± Mu Linger was still reeling.

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes shed unhappily before he ignored her to lean close. Mu Linger instinctively pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Manager Jin sprawled on the ground as his gentle gaze grew angry again. Instead of speaking, he rose and approached Mu Linger again.

    ¡°What are you doing? Move aside!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Get lost!¡±

    As Mu Linger shouted and smacked him, Manager Jin caught her wrists and stopped her. She extended her leg and prepared to kick him when Manager Jin actually took out a few vials of medicine from the small pouch at her side. Now she quieted down as she realized she¡¯d misunderstood him.

    Manager Jin picked one of the medicine bottles before saying icily, ¡°Leg.¡±

    Finally, Mu Linger understood that he was helping her with her injuries. She carefully dug out a different bottle and said, ¡°This one¡¯s more effective.¡±

    Manager Jin was about to ept it when Mu Linger avoided him and said timidly, ¡°I can apply it myself. Just then...sorry about that.¡±

    Manager Jin only snorted and said nothing.

    Mu Linger paused, then murmured, ¡°That, um, that is...can you look away for a sec?¡±

    Just then, she¡¯d lifted her skirts to prove that she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage so this man wouldn¡¯t really call for a doctor. Now she was going to apply medicine, so he naturally had to avert his gaze. How could just anyone be allowed to see her legs? With her words so blunt, Manager Jin understood what she meant and instantly turned his back on her to sit on the ground. Only then did Mu Linger feel relieved and started to wind up her dress carefully. Both of her knees were covered in blood, a miserable sight. Thank goodness she could hide them beneath her robes, because they looked absolutely ugly.

    Silence reigned around them as they sat one behind the other. Mu Linger was now certain she was a valuable hostage, which meant this young kidnapper wouldn¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯d even forgotten the shock and fear she¡¯d felt minutes prior as she focused on her wounds. Manager Jin had his head bowed, his fine bangs shrouding his eyes in shadow. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around and spotted Mu Linger¡¯s small, white shins before mocking, ¡°Mu Linger, why do you object to anyone watching when you¡¯re so loose?¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start before covering her knees with a huff. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Manager Jin only snorted. ¡°You can even get pregnant before marriage, but you¡¯re still afraid of others seeing your legs? What¡¯s with all the pretending?¡±

    Mu Linger red up, but she forced her temper down. ¡°I¡¯m only loose when ites to Qi gege! Not with anyone else!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s gaze grew cold before he cursed her. ¡°Cheap whore!¡±

    Mu Linger had been through her share of cursing and gave him a provocative look. ¡°If I want to, what¡¯s it to you? Did I ask you to care?¡±

    Manager Jin wanted to say more, but stopped. He prepared to leave when Mu Linger¡¯s next words stopped him in his tracks.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Manager Jin, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Manager Jin denied.

    ¡°You are! You have to be! I wouldn¡¯t guess wrong!¡± Mu Linger insisted.

    Manager Jin wasn¡¯t nning to pay her any attention, but Mu Linger added, ¡°That old man¡¯s from Myriad Merchant Hall, right? Who is he? Do you know he¡¯s tricked you?¡±

    Although Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer, he stopped walking. Without a doubt, he was interested in Mu Linger¡¯s words. Seeing this, Mu Linger hastened to add, ¡°Manager Jin, you kidnapped me to threaten my big sis to help repay your debt, right? You were never nning to kidnap Ning Jing, right?¡±

    She continued to speak. ¡°Think about it. What¡¯s that old geezer kidnapping Ning Jing out of the blue for? He has selfish motives! He¡¯s washing himself free of guilt and putting the me on you, a scapegoat! But everyone in the Di n knows that kidnapping Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t threaten them in any way. Thus, he brought her away on purpose to create a false impression and detract suspicion from himself! Right now, he¡¯s bringing you north with him and you don¡¯t even know he¡¯s just using you!¡±

    Of course, it had been Ning Jing who came up with the analysis, or else Mu Linger would never consider such deep implications given her limited knowledge of Myriad Merchant Hall. As it turned out, Uncle Cheng really did have such motives when kidnapping Ning Jing. He didn¡¯t want to leave any blemish on his person at Myriad Merchant Hall, but never suspected that Jia Dai¡¯s gift of 100 million had long sold him out. Of course, Ning Jing only knew so much. Although she had figured out that the Di n had a mole, she had no idea who it was.

    Manager Jin turned to face Mu Linger. ¡°Ning Jing told you this, didn¡¯t she?¡± He could more or less see through Uncle Cheng¡¯s designs, but that personal letter from Ning Cheng made him steel his resolve to meet with the man instead of ckmailing Han Yunxi.

    ¡°You...you admit it!¡± Mu Linger was stunned.

    Manager Jin avoided her gaze. ¡°Ning Jing is wrong. I¡¯m not Jin Zi!¡±

    ¡°You are too!¡± Mu Linger said hastily. ¡°Manager Jin, I¡¯ll sell off all the things I got from the auction hall to help repay your debt. If that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll find ways to make up the differences. Just let us go, won¡¯t you? I can swear on my life that I¡¯ll definitely convince my big sis to give you your indenture agreement!¡±

    Manager Jin rose to his feet,pletely uninterested.

    ¡°Manager Jin, I can tell you outright, my big sis is already in control of Myriad Merchant Hall! Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, so no one except for her can help you repay your debt, much less return your indenture agreement. Don¡¯t trust that old man anymore, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    ¡°Han Yunxi controls Myriad Merchant Hall?¡± Manager Jin eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 939: Ning Cheng wonâ€™t pay ahead of time

    Mu Linger had no idea that Manager Jin was heading north to meet with Ning Cheng. Seeing him stunned, she figured there was a chance and quickly added more details. ¡°Manager Jin, you should know what Myriad Merchant Hall means to the Di n! I¡¯m not tricking you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ning Jing too! My big sis helped Myriad Merchant Hall subdue the mess at the auction halls and gambling houses. Those elders have all been convinced by her deeds!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s gaze grewplicated. If Han Yunxi was in control of Myriad Merchant Hall, then what about Ning Cheng? If a gap existed between those two, then the Di n would definitely defer to Ning Cheng. He was the n head, after all. Manager Jin didn¡¯t tell Uncle Cheng about this. After they checked over all the cloth strips and verified there was none missing, they continued traveling overnight towards Northern Li¡¯s Sky River City. Yet the very next day, they heard news from the town that East and West Qin had formed an alliance!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were joining hands to deal with the Wind n¡¯s Bai Family and the Hundred Poisons Sect. They wanted the Wind n to exin just who was at fault for the original civil war, East or West Qin. It was even the Di n¡¯s Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders who had publicized the news. Only then did Manager Jin believe Mu Linger¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ning Cheng must know about this too,¡± Manager Jin probed.

    ¡°Heheh, Han Yunxi is simply making things difficult for herself! Don¡¯t you worry, Ning Cheng would never yield to her again!¡± Uncle Cheng said coldly.

    Mu Linger and Ning Jing were confined in the carriage and failed to hear the news. But if Ning Jing did, she might have been very happy. Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s news spread across Cloud Realm Continent, so Jun Yixie got wind of it long ago.

    m! He threw a secret missive in front of Ning Cheng that told of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s elders and the Ning n troops¡¯ deputy generals all rushing their way to Hundred Poisons Sect. Ning Cheng flipped through the contents before saying coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just perfect? They¡¯ll help you get rid of Bai Yanqing.¡±

    At this, Jun Yixie clenched his fists until his knuckles cracked. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get in between him and his master¡¯s affairs. Bai Yuqiao might fear him, but Ning Cheng didn¡¯t. He only gave a cold snort. ¡°Jun Yixie, you should be rejoicing that Bai Yanqing didn¡¯te to Northern Li. Otherwise, you¡¯d be even more pathetic now!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jun Yixie overturned the letters on the table and roared, ¡°Ning Cheng, Han Yunxi¡¯s assumed control of your Di n¡¯s treasury. How are you supposed to work with me now?¡± That was his main point of concern.

    But Ning Cheng was unaffected. ¡°In the Di n, it¡¯s always the n head¡¯s words that count!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already smoothed things over? Why didn¡¯t the Council of Elders consuilt with you about something so drastic?¡± Jun Yixie drew close to demand.

    Ning Cheng slowly pushed him away. ¡°Jun Yixie, I was kidnapped by Bai Yuqiao. As long as they investigated the remains of cktower, they¡¯ll guess as much too! Do you think they¡¯ll believe a single letter without confirming my safety first?¡±

    Jun Yixie seemed to realize something as his expression shifted.

    Coldly, Ning Cheng continued. ¡°Jun Yixie, if 30,000 battle horses head south, the Di n will definitely believe that I¡¯m safe and sound. They would rather listen to Han Yunxi right now than a letter with dubious origins! Don¡¯t you even think of gaining a single rice bucket from that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Jun Yixie snarled.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Cheng admitted it openly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your life is in my hands!¡± Jun Yixie raged.

    ¡°You could always kill me,¡± Ning Cheng looked indifferent. Of course, with Jun Yixie¡¯s personality, the man would have killed him long ago if he was capable of such a thing.

    ¡°Heheh, kill you? I can¡¯t afford to do that! Your life is worth at least a billion,¡± In other words, Jun Yixie meant to use Ning Cheng to exchange for the Di n.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s worth it, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Ning Cheng was as steady as Mt. Tai.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s alliance was a big help to him, because the cooperation between East and West Qin would force Jun Yixie to a corner like a trapped dog. His letter to Uncle Cheng had been written precisely because he knew the man usually had objections against Han Yunxi. Again and again, he¡¯d tried to coax him to turn his back on the West Qin Dynasty. After Han Yunxi injured his eye, he¡¯d written a single sentence with enough meaning to elicit Uncle Cheng¡¯s guesses. If he gambled right, then Uncle Cheng wouldn¡¯t tell anyone in the Di n of his whereabouts ande to find him in person, just so he could coax him into allying with Jun Yixie. With Uncle Cheng here to put on an act in his ce, it would be easy enough to win Jun Yixie¡¯s trust.

    Jun Yixie was truly panicking now. He narrowed his eyes at Ning Cheng while the man simply sat down and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you this, but Han Yunxi and Long Feiye still have lingering feelings. That woman has long abandoned the idea of reviving the dynasty and even the East-West enmity between the two countries won¡¯t stop her. Instead, it¡¯s Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders that¡¯s been led by their noses! Jun Yixie, you don¡¯t have much time. Think it over carefully!¡±

    Jun Yixie finally understood. Ning Cheng was ying a game of chess against him with the entire Di n. If he could yield 30,000 battle horses, then Ning Cheng would show himself and assume control of the Di n; otherwise, he would rather hand the n over to Han Yunxi than cooperate. In the end, Ning Cheng wanted those horses first before giving him soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions. Their original n of money for horses had already put Jun Yixie on guard, but he never expected things would change so drastically in the span of a few days. Just how did Han Yunxi control the Council of Elders in Myriad Merchant Hall? And how did she get the Di n to agree to her alliance with Long Feiye?

    It had been ages since he saw her, but she¡¯d grown by leaps and bounds!

    Hand over the horses first, then get pay and provisions... Jun Yixie thought to himself while weighing his options. Whether or not he could afford the risk, Ning Cheng¡¯s attitude, and just how much was truth or falsehood all went through his head. He didn¡¯t reply the man immediately, but only dered coldly, ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll think it over carefully!¡±

    Once Jun Yixie left the tent, he saw Bai Yuqiao approaching him. The sight of her annoyed him to no end, thanks to all of the details she¡¯d told him about their master. But still he asked icily, ¡°Has Su Xiaoyu confessed?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. That girl¡¯s got a hard mouth,¡± Bai Yuqiao admitted. She had interrogated Su Xiaoyu multiple times for the whereabouts of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of torture tools at the horse farms. What now, you still can¡¯t get any answers?¡± Jun Yixie asked.

    ¡°Senior brother, if we kill her, then we won¡¯t get any answers at all. Moreover, Han Yunxi treats everyone by her side well. That girl¡¯s followed her for so long that she can count as a hostage too,¡± Bai Yuqiao analyzed carefully. This was reminding Jun Yixie that if his deal with Ning Cheng fell through, they could still work something out using Su Xiaoyu. Right now, his mind was in a mess, so he simply flicked his sleeves and stalked off.

    Bai Yuqiao watched his retreating form and began to worry. Now that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were linking hands to challenge Hundred Poisons Sect, would her senior brother impulsively rush over to help in the heat of the moment? Han Yunxi¡¯s poison skills were consummate and mysterious, enough to put her on par with master. Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts skills were probably the top in all of Cloud Realm Continent. The two of them together meant their master would have no chance of winning, thus putting Hundred Poisons Sect in danger. Master was so crafty that he might never show his face, while senior brother held deep feelings for Hundred Poisons Sect. If master didn¡¯t show up and senior brother did, then wouldn¡¯t that mean...

    Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t dare to finish that thought. She told herself to keep an eye on him in theing days no matter what so he wouldn¡¯t do something he¡¯d regret. She prepared to follow after him when a soldier suddenly ran over. ¡°Miss Yu¡¯er, something¡¯s happened to the prisoner in the cell!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Yuqiao grew rmed.

    ¡°The servant delivering the meals didn¡¯t pay attention, so that girl mmed her head on the ground. The doctor¡¯s already rushing over to save her!¡± the soldier said,

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Yuqiao immediately headed for the prisoners. Su Xiaoyu was lying there unconscious when she arrived, while the doctor was busy treating the wound on her head. After being kidnapped, Su Xiaoyu had refused to say a word or drink a sip and was simply waiting for death. Bai Yuqiao was not only helpless before her actions, but had to take extra pains to make sure she didn¡¯t kill herself. She just didn¡¯t understand: why would a young girl like this be so stubborn and ruthless? Did she really not fear death?

    Once the doctor finished treating the wound, Bai Yuqiao dismissed everyone and stood guard over Su Xiaoyu herself. She began to wonder just what would it take for the girl to betray Han Yunxi. She had already sent people to investigate her background. If they could figure out her origins and find her family, then that might be enough to ckmail her. Unfortunately, there had been no clues yet.

    An orphan was like a person without shoes. They wouldn¡¯t fear anyone with shoes. Bai Yuqiao understood that kind of fearless apathy all too well, because she was an orphan too. As long as she was clothed and fed, she had no worries or cares, which meant she had no fears when it came to risking everything. To Su Xiaoyu, Han Yunxi meant as much to her as her senior brother did to herself. That was the sole thing they worried over, the only person they¡¯d sacrifice everything for. Thinking up to here, Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Suppose...

    Suppose, one day, she found her missing little sister? Would that little sister rece senior brother in her heart?

    But instead of continuing that train of thought, she summoned a guard to continue watch. ¡°Keep a good eye on her. If anything else happens, your life is forfeit!¡± After that, she went to her senior brother¡¯s tent. Sincest night, she¡¯d been secretly hiding outside to keep watch overnight.

    There were seven days until Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s appointed attack on Hundred Poisons Sect, which meant Bai Yuqiao was in for a long watch. Currently, the couple were still traveling overnight to their destination. Myriad Merchant Hall had already spread news of their alliance, while they had already sent a letter of challenge to Hundred Poisons Sect.

    All was ready except for thest crucial step!

    ¡°Long Feiye, do you think Bai Yanqing¡¯s already brought Gu Beiyue to Hundred Poisons Sect?¡± Han Yunxi asked with interested. She¡¯d rather they were there this instant so she could have a real fight with Long Feiye by her side. They¡¯d defeat Bai Yanqing utterly!

    Long Feiyezily raised his hand and stroked her head. He was in a good mood as he chuckled, ¡°If he ys the same trick again, will you fall for it?¡±

    Last time at Tianning¡¯s imperial pce, she and Ning Cheng had trapped Bai Yanqing. But her heart wasn¡¯t ruthless enough to take thest step, and relented when Bai Yanqing used Gu Beiyue to threaten her. Whenparing aces, the one with the steadier heart won. Han Yunxi had never lost except to Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be tricked if you¡¯re there,¡± Han Yunxi said. She trusted Long Feiye to be vicious enough to stand his ground. She already trusted him to be different from Ning Cheng, who wanted to sacrifice Gu Beiyue.

    She was rather looking forward to the moment Long Feiye faced off against Bai Yanqing.

    Long Feiyeughed out loud and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯ll tell you a bit a good news. Want to hear?¡±

 Chapter 940: A man of action

    Han Yunxi could clearly sense that Long Feiye was in excellent spirits. Even if Tang Li had found Ning Jing, he wouldn¡¯t react so much. Just what kind of good news could send himughing? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t begin to guess. With a crafty smile, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. You better not tell me.¡±

    Long Feiye was in a mood to whet Han Yunxi¡¯s appetite today, but never thought she¡¯d refuse him instead. He truly wanted to share the good news with her and stopped with the suspense to get straight to the point. ¡°In two days, Gu Beiyue will meet up with us.¡±

    Han Yunxi was stunned before she stammered, ¡°W-who did you say?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue!¡± Besides Han Yunxi, there was no other name that Long Feiye would ever say with such care.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Gu Beiyue? Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Heavens, had she heard wrong? Gu Beiyue?!

    Seeing her thunderstruck face, Long Feiye calmed down andughed again. ¡°It is Gu Beiyue. Gu Qishao rescued him and he¡¯ll catch up to us in two days from Three-Way ck Market.¡±

    Even though she¡¯d heard it with her own eyes, Han Yunxi still found it unbelievable. She couldn¡¯t sit still and stared at Long Feiye before clutching his hands. ¡°Just--just what happened? You¡¯re really not lying to me?¡±

    Her heart was half-suspended in the air, deathly afraid that Long Feiye was only joking. She¡¯d never be able to bear the disappointment. Long Feiye smiled pleasantly and took out a secret message from beside him. ¡°You should be able to recognize his handwriting.¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly opened up the letter, but what she saw was Tang Li¡¯s writing instead of Gu Beiyue¡¯s. While she was feeling depressed, the contents of the letter quickly caught her attention and silenced any questions. Tang Li told them all about how Gu Qishao had rescued Gu Beiyue and a summary of their meeting at East Origin Hall. At the end, he added that Gu Qishao had gone to help him find Ning Jing and Mu Linger while Gu Beiyue would be escorted to their side in secret by a few high level experts. Without reading this letter, Han Yunxi would be alright, but now she was beyond stunned. She never thought it¡¯d be Gu Qishao saving Gu Beiyue, or that he¡¯d managed it from a mountain gorge while avoiding Bai Yanqing entirely.

    ¡°Gu Qishao did a great piece of work!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although it was only one word, Long Feiye acknowledged Gu Qishao as well. Out of all the things he¡¯d done, this was probably the only thing Long Feiye could ept openly.

    ¡°Make a record of his achievements!¡± Han Yunxi hastily defended.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s the one who owes him!¡± Long Feiye replied expressionlessly. In other words, he didn¡¯t owe Gu Qishao a thing. Han Yunxi would definitely believe it if those two were just born to be ipatible.

    She didn¡¯t argue with him, but inspected the letter again before asking tensely, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s letter to Long Feiye had been delivered by the shadow guards, so its authenticity was beyond reproach. But without seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s words, Han Yunxi was still worried.

    ¡°The back,¡± Long Feiye stated.

    Han Yunix immediately turned over the paper and saw the familiar characters pop into sight. They were thin and slender, but filled with strength and unrestrained just like their writer. He had only written a few lines:

    Please wait for this subordinate to join the princess and treat her wounds so she can stand on the battlefield. For hiding my identity, this subordinate will ask for punishment once we meet.

    Han Yunxi read it three to four times before slipping into a silly smile. She shook her head helplessly, feeling a wave of nostalgia wash over her. Although they hadn¡¯t met in months, Gu Beiyue was still the same gentle man after the big reveal, ever light and easy. One message was enough to make her imagine that jade-like doctor standing in front of her with a warm smile. Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s foolish expression, Long Feiye¡¯s lips twitched. The next instant, he had snatched the letter back and put it away. Han Yunxi nced over and caught a nce at his face. She realized he didn¡¯t seem as happy as before and felt like she should speak up, but didn¡¯t know what was appropriate. Meanwhile, Long Feiye seemed resigned to staying quiet and not saying a word. Silence suddenly fell between the couple before the scent of jealousy suffused the air.

    Finally, it was Han Yunxi who spoke up. ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye acknowledged.

    ¡°You, you...¡± Han Yunxi started, then stopped.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Long Feiye seemed willing to respond.

    Han Yunxi stared at him before she asked, ¡°Long Feiye, are you hungry? Do you want to eat a midnight snack?¡± Long Feiye looked at her, not expecting this question, but he quickly responded.

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Han Yunxi timidly muttered, ¡°An all-sour feast...¡± And then she burst intoughter until she lost all dignity! Even at a time like this, when Gu Beiyue¡¯s role was clearer than ever, Long Feiye could still eat vinegar! She really had it with him. If she didn¡¯t ask him for a tart meal of jealously sour dishes, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied!

    Long Feiye was three parts embarrassed and seven parts helpless. He stared at Han Yunxi¡¯sughing form at a loss. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯dughed and tricked him, so what else could he do? He quickly called for Xu Donglin. ¡°How long until we reach town?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive by daylight. Your Highness...would you like to take a rest stop there?¡± Xu Donglin was puzzled. They had been rushing all this time, so it¡¯d be ages since they¡¯d stopped anywhere.

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Han Yunxi cut in, ¡°No need, you can withdraw.¡±

    How could Long Feiye be thinking of resting at town? Most likely, he was really going to get her an all-sour feast. After waiting for a while with no sound from His Highness, Xu Donglin silently backed off. He never understood the world of His Highness and the princess! Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but recall the former head, Chu Xifeng. It had been ages since they¡¯d gotten news from Celestial Mountain. Who knows how ex-Head Commander Chu was doing without any martial arts now? Would it be great if he was still serving His Highness?

    ¡°Not eating anymore?¡± Long Feiye asked, as if Han Yunxi had simply brought up a normal request for a meal.

    Han Yunxi pretended nothing had happened at all and simply replied, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten fatter recently, so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, don¡¯t endure it,¡± Long Feiye was clearly hiding words behind his words.

    Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t lose to him. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. But if you are, you definitely can¡¯t hold back. If you starve yourself silly, it¡¯ll be bad.¡± The two had a tacit understanding but were waiting to see who would give way first to their appetites.

    Long Feiye simply changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll help massage you, so sleep early.¡±

    But they weren¡¯t done discussing business yet!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing has no hostage on his hands, so will he still--¡± Before Han Yunxi had finished, Long Feiye had sat to one side and ced her legs on his own to pinch the muscles. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but tense up. Her legs would feel ufortable if they remained still for long periods, so eventually she needed a massage session to loosen them up and help with cirction. Although they¡¯d agreed to massage the soles of her feet, Long Feiye always ended up massaging her entire body. He had excellent technique. Any lighter, and it¡¯d be ticklish; any harder, and it¡¯d be too rough. The amount of force used was just right to make her extremelyfortable. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so nervous, she¡¯d be enjoying a rare moment of bliss.

    Unlike their previous massage sessions, Long Feiye was very quiet this time. Han Yunxi decided to discuss things with him tomorrow, but he actually told Uncle Gao, ¡°Turn back, we¡¯ll be meeting up with Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him in disbelief. ¡°If we go a little slower, he¡¯ll be able to catch up. Don¡¯t dally about like this.¡±

    Walking was inconvenient for her, so they had to use a carriage. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue was hurrying here on horseback, so he¡¯d be much faster.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much we dally if it means your legs can heal a day earlier,¡± Long Feiye stated simply.

    Han Yunxi looked at him before softly cupping his face. Her head was full of words, but in the end she simply murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to what you say.¡±

    ¡°After we meet with Gu Beiyue, we can give further discussion to dealing with Hundred Poisons Sect,¡± Long Feiye added.. Han Yunxi nodded. With Gu Beiyue no longer a hostage, they would definitely win this bout. Their letter of challenge had long reached Hundred Poisons Sect and now the news had spread throughout Cloud Realm Continent. Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t some coward who would shrink away. To put it in perspective, even if the man didn¡¯t show up, they didn¡¯t mind iming Hundred Poisons Sect for themselves!

    After chatting for a while, Han Yunxi suddenly realized a problem in the letter and eximed, ¡°Long Feiye, this means that the real master of Golden Wing Hall was Gu Qishao!¡±

    No wonder Gu Qishao had been so liberal with his money and had teashops all across Cloud Realm Continent. In the end, all the troubles at Three-Way ck Market hade from his hands!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even put Myriad Merchant Hall in his eyes, much less the Three-Way Market¡¯s third-ranked Golden Wing Hall. He only focused on massaging Han Yunxi¡¯s legs without expressing any opinions.

    What did Gu Qishao look like after he found out I solved Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s problems? That devastatingly pretty face must have crumpledpletely! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at the thought.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Noth...¡± Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t dare to admit the truth.

    Long Feiye gave her a scrutinizing look until she quickly changed her tone. ¡°I¡¯m happy! So happy that I could almost stand up!¡±

    That should be a reasonable excuse.

    By now, Long Feiye had finished massaging the soles of her feet and carefully shifted her leg aside. Han Yunxi took the chance to steal a nce at him. It was rare to see the man not reach for a yard after getting an inch! But the next thing she knew, Long Feiye quickly leaned over and muttered, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    As expected, she thought too much. There were no exceptions to his actions when it came to foot massages! But unlike other times, Han Yunxi could clearly sense the domineering strength in Long Feiye¡¯s thighs. He came on so strongly that she felt like he was piercing through her very soul and shattering it to pieces. Although he was coarse and rough, she dly endured it and evenughed secretly up her sleeve. He was the one who changed the topic from the subject of jealousy, and yet here he was warning, punishing, and counterattacking her again. Only she could understand the depths of Long Feiye¡¯s ways!

    Very soon, Han Yunxi soon lost the ability to consider anything else at all, because that man¡¯s impressive aura forced her to follow his rhythm with her very soul. Gradually, the air grew taut as if imprisoned by some formless substance, simply waiting for an opening to release...

 Chapter 941: Cutting the line is based on oneâ€™s mood

    Faced with a man of action, Han Yunxi had no time to think too much. His presence forced her to follow his tempo until things grew tense, as if something entrapped was waiting for an opening to break free. And once that release came, she slowly opened her mouth and released a long breath beforepletely rxing.

    With a light chuckle, she said, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯ve won again.¡±

    Long Feiye fell prostrate against her chest, his forehead soaked with sweat as he sprawled next to her bite mark without a sound. Han Yunxi gently embraced him and murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, no need to be suspicious. I¡¯ll only love you in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°And the next life?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi took his hand and moved it to the bite scar on her chest. She didn¡¯t say anything about their next lives, but only said earnestly, ¡°Once we¡¯ve loved enough in this lifetime, I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye agreed instantly. He probably wouldn¡¯t tell her in this lifetime, but the protection of the Shadow n meant two things. That night, he stubbornly had the carriages retrace their paths until they reached an ancient Western Zhou garrison post by evening the next day. Long Feiye made reservations at a teashop equipped with hot springs located west of the town as they waited for Gu Beiyue to catch up. Originally, that would take two days, but thanks to their backtracking, that time was halved. Thus, Gu Beiyue would catch upte night the very same day.

    Han Yunxi was instantly attracted by the white mists of the hot springs when they arrived. It was already the beginning of winter by now, so Western Zhou¡¯s weather had long grown chilly. However, it wasn¡¯t too cold outdoors, which made it perfect hot spring soaking weather! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that while her legs were still recovering. A big hot spring waspletely different from a bathtub, which allowed her to drape her legs outside.

    Long Feiye and her settled into the biggest residence at the teashop. They were surrounded by tatami mats and a perimeter of short tea trees, a peaceful and serene site. Even the most tempestuous heart would calm down in such surroundings.

    And yet!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stay still at all because Long Feiye was soaking in the hot springs while she could only watch from the tea table. Ever since breaking her legs, she¡¯d yet to soak in any hot springs. As soon as she shut her eyes, she could feel the rxation and carefree sensations of soaking in such waters. If she could go into the water now, she¡¯d definitely soak herself until she fell asleep.

    But now all she could do was watch!

    Very soon, Long Feiye swam over from the pool to lean against its edge. He sshed Han Yunxi with some water, but she pretended not to notice and steeped her tea. Despite this, she didn¡¯t drink any of it. Long Feiye grinned before sshing her again. He used just enough force to send the droplets at Han Yunxi¡¯s feet without getting her clothes wet. Han Yunxi still pretended not to notice and prepared to wheel herself away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Long Feiye asked immediately.

    ¡°To take a stroll!¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    ¡°You won¡¯t apany me?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°Aye, once Gu Beiyuees, I probably won¡¯t be able to enjoy the experience of sitting in a wheelchair again until I¡¯m too old to walk. I might as well take advantage of tonight to cherish it. You just have a good soak, I¡¯ll wheel myself about.¡± As she spoke, she gave Long Feiye a parting nce, her grin looking especially fascinating beneath the moonlight.

    Long Feiye smiled helplessly back. She can even think up excuses like that. Impressive.

    Han Yunxi really did end up wandering off. Long Feiye had no idea she¡¯d seized the chance to peek at his well-toned body when she looked back at him. She was feeling rather uncertain: why did she never have any chances to admire his sculptural form despite all the times he¡¯d shown her favor?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get far before Long Feiye was chasing after her. He was now dressed in wide, expansive white robes and a pair of wooden clogs. It made for a leisurely sight as he pushed along her wheelchair. She looked up at him and grinned mischievously. ¡°Not soaking anymore?¡±

    He purposely cast her a covetous look, but she had her ways to make sure he didn¡¯t prevail. His eyes grew doting, then helpless. Between the two of them, there were no victors or losers when they were evenly matched. Both of them ended up strolling around the moonlit gardens and chatting casually.

    ¡°Tell me about...what happens 3,000 yearster,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Han Yunxi joyfully agreed. Of course, she only told him about the happy things and none of her pains. Many times, people had the mistaken impression that time healed all wounds and erased the scars. But in truth, it wasn¡¯t time--but the people it brought--that cured them. After she finished her tale, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask about Long Feiye¡¯s past, but simply hoped she could be the person to bring Long Feiye out of his own hard times.

    Long Feiye was immensely interested in how she¡¯d refused to let a patient cut in line right before she transmigrated.

    ¡°Lingyun Hospital?¡± Long Feiye mused before smiling. ¡°So under what circumstances can a patient cut in line? Does it depend on their illness?¡±

    ¡°It depends on my mood!¡± Han Yunxiughed, and Long Feiye soon joined in. Like this, the two chatted until Han Yunxi inexplicably fell asleep. She only remembered Long Feiye carrying her back to their rooms. By the time she woke up, it was already morning the next day. The sun was high in the sky and the spot beside her on the bed cold and empty. It was obvious that Long Feiye had gotten up before her. She sat up doubtfully. Why was she so sleepy these days?

    Yesterday, she had been sleeping the whole time in the carriage, so she figured she¡¯d have enough sleep tost until Gu Beiyue arrived. Who knew that she¡¯d dozed off against night? Despite their days on the road, it wasn¡¯t bumpy in the carriage at all. Besides practicing her needle skills, there was nothing else to do. If this was the past, she would cultivate her poison storage space, but for the sake of preserving her energy, she hadn¡¯t cultivated for days. The groggy Han Yunxi suddenly remembered something and quickly checked her pulse. She remembered that pregnant women would all have a period of sleepiness, but times varied between each person. Unfortunately, the results made her reject the idea. She silentlyughed at herself. There was no way she could get pregnant that soon! She was probably too tired from all the work before and rxed during the journey, which was why her body was making self-adjustments now.

    Without another thought, Han Yunxi helped herself out of bed and made herself presentable. Now that it was daylight, Gu Beiyue must have arrived! She called for the servants, but it was Baili Mingxiang who arrived. She had been holding back the entire trip, but today her face was wreathed in joy.

    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re finally awake! Doctor Gu¡¯s here, he¡¯s drinking tea at the Fragrant Pine Garden with His Highness. This servant hase on orders to bring you to them!¡± Baili Mingxiang said with a smile. It¡¯d been ages since she felt so happy.

    Han Yunxi was pleased. ¡°Hurry!¡±

    But Baili Mingxiang only wheeled her to the table and called the servant girl on duty to bring over breakfast. ¡°Princess, finish your breakfast first. Doctor Gu¡¯s treatment will probably take some time, so you have to eat your fill,¡± she said.

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to acknowledge these as Long Feiye¡¯s orders. There was no way to refuse, but when the servant girl arrived with the food, she realized that it was Baili Mingxiang who had cooked the food. They were all dishes she¡¯d eaten before at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. Without a doubt, Baili Mingxiang had made her breakfast on purpose, not necessarily on Long Feiye¡¯s orders.

    As she picked up a bowl of millet porridge and chopsticks, Baili Mingxiang said, ¡°Princess must eat your fill. If the treatmentsts until the afternoon, you¡¯ll get hungry.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly had the mistaken sensation that they had returned to Leisurely Cloud Pavilion again. Whenever she sat at the table, Zhao mama and Baili Mingxiang woulde to wait on her. Su Xiaoyu would be out in the gardens, watering the poison nts. It was impossible to return to such days now. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s future belonged in the army, while Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts were stlil unknown. She still had worth as a hostage in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hands, so her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. She only hoped the girl was smart enough to not be so stubborn so she could save herself some torment.

    Who knew if their trip to Hundred Poisons Sect this time would yield them answers about Bai Yuqiao?

    Although she was anxious to see Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi earnestly ate her meal until she was full, then had Baili Mingxiang wheel her to Fragrant Pine Garden. At the entrance, she saw Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue discussing matters over the tea table. Their voices rose and fell, making it hard for her to hear them. Both men were engrossed in the topic at hand and hadn¡¯t noticed her arrival. As Baili Mingxiang prepared to call out, Han Yunxi stopped her. She observed Gu Beiyue from a distance. He was dressed in his usual spotless white robes, his expression amiable. Even strangers would find him asfortable as an old friend. Although it¡¯d been ages since they met, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel any distance between them. There was still the same old intimate peace, as if they¡¯d never experienced that life-and-death parting, as if they¡¯d never separated at all.

    Few people could sit at Long Feiye¡¯s table and have the man pour tea for them, but Gu Beiyue counted amongst them. It was rare for Long Feiye to look so friendly as well, his lightughter floating on the wind. Han Yunxi forgot all about her legs, reluctant to disturb the beautiful painting of the scene.

    Yet Long Feiye had long noticed her existence and quickly stopped his conversation with Gu Beiyue with creased brows. ¡°Still noting over?¡±

    Gu Beiyue too, had noticed long ago. Yet despite his anxiety to see Miss Yunxi again, he would never speak up if Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak first. Only now did he turn and widen his smile at the sight of her. Despite this, he remained silent. Quickly rising to his feet, he assumed a modest stance just like the first time he greeted her at Great General Mu¡¯s estate. But instead of ¡°esteemed wangfei,¡± he now called her ¡°Your Royal Highness;¡± instead of a slight bow with hands sped in front, he now fell to his knees in a kowtow.

    ¡°Your subordinate G¨± Yue (¹ÂÔÂ) greets Your Royal Highness!¡± He cupped his hands before his chest with both knees on the ground, then rested his forehead against his hands on the dirt.

    He was akin to the white clouds in the sky! Yet today, he had devoutly lowered himself onto the mud. It wasn¡¯t just Han Yunxi, but Long Feiye who didn¡¯t see a hint of baseness in his actions. Some people were just destined to be honored and respected souls even when they kneeled!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Beiyue kowtow for long, so she quickly said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, if you don¡¯t get up this instant, I¡¯ll get mad!¡±

    She¡¯d told him for years not to act so formal around her, but now he¡¯d fallen straight to his knees at the sight of her. It had been so long since they met that she thought things would return to the old days, and that he¡¯d be just as excited and happy to see them. Who knew that he was still like water, gentle like jade? Everyone was helpless before his actions.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of things in the world was capable of disturbing Gu Beiyue¡¯s unruffled calm...aaa

 Chapter 942: This subordinate has a duty

    Han Yunxi was already angry, but Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he said, ¡°This subordinate hid my identity andmitted the offense of lese-majeste, may princess mete punishment.¡±

    Han Yunxi already knew from experience that it was useless to waste words with him, so she simply left him with harsh words. ¡°Gu Beiyue, I punish you to treat my injuries. If I can¡¯t walk by today, then do as you see fit!¡±

    As Gu Beiyue prepared to speak, Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°This is an order, no more nonsense! Hurry and get up!¡±

    With a sigh, Gu Beiyue rose to his feet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess. You¡¯ll be able to walk before night falls.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s words were definitely trustworthy! He started treatment on Han Yunxi¡¯s legs right at Fragrant Pine Garden. Injuries like broken bones weren¡¯t healed until the bones grew back in ce. Simply using acupuncture wouldn¡¯t do much, but Gu Beiyue was also applying medicine as well. With a mixture of acupunture and moxibustion, the medicine was able to react and take effect. Of course, he was the only one capable of producing such quick results, while it¡¯d take others half a month or more. Han Yunxi had already been healing for a while, enough for her to stand steady on her feet, so this posed no challenge to Gu Beiyue at all.

    In the silence, she remained lying down while Gu Beiyue applied his needles. asionally he¡¯d ask her questions. Meanwhile, Long Feiye sat on one side to keep watch. Time flew, but none of them took a break. By the time Gu Beiyue finished his acupuncture treatment, it was already approaching dusk.

    ¡°Princess, you can walk now.¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t even bother saying ¡°try,¡± but simply had Han Yunxi start moving. He cleaned up his medicine chest and retreated beyond the folding screen, eyes refusing to linger a second on Han Yunxi¡¯s slender shins.

    Although Han Yunxi knew she could recover, she still felt excited. Her hand tightened unconsciously around Long Feiye¡¯s as their eyes met. Long Feiye was feeling even more nervous than she was. He carried her upright and Han Yunxi said, ¡°I want to walk.¡±

    Long Feiye carefully set her on the ground, but didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Han Yunxi looked askance at him before breaking free herself and taking a single step forward. Perhaps it¡¯d been too long since she walked, but the first try felt a little awkward. Han Yunxi took another step with Long Feiye following close behind in case she fell. The second step was still a bit strange, but Han Yunxi risked it all and kept walking a few more steps with Long Feiye in tight pursuit. Just like that, the couple ended up walking all around the bedroom and folding screen, then back again. Gu Beiyue looked at them with a serene smile before silently slipping away. He made sure to shut the door behind him before he was gone.

    Very soon, he heard Han Yunxi¡¯s exmations behind him. ¡°I can walk! Long Feiye, I can walk now!¡±

    Long Feiye must have picked her up then, because herughter rose. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t turn back at the sound nor still his steps, but kept walking to the entrance of the courtyard. There, he told Xu Donglin, ¡°When His Highness emergester, tell him that the princess has just recovered from her injuries. She shouldn¡¯t walk too much in the next three or four days because she still needs to nurture her body.¡±

    Xu Donglin was thrilled. ¡°Princess¡¯s injuries are really well?!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. As he prepared to leave, Long Feiye¡¯s startled cries rang out in the air.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue! Gu Beiyue!¡±

    If it was anyone else, Gu Beiyue could stay calm, but Long Feiye¡¯s shouting could only mean something critical had urred! Before Xu Donglin could react, Gu Beiyue vanished from sight. Despite just recovering from his own internal injuries, the man had used his paltry 20% of internal energy to activate the shadow arts, which costed massive energy. Heaven knows how many days it¡¯d take him to replenish his stores again. It seemed as if his facade of calm would be shattered at any instant. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t see it, because she had lost consciousness. By the time Gu Beiyue rushed into the room, Long Feiye was already sitting on the ground with Han Yunxi lying in hisp. She had just been walking fine a moment ago, so Long Feiye was only watching to make sure she didn¡¯t fall. He never expected her to faint away.

    Hearing Long Feiye describe the situation, Gu Beiyue knitted his brows as he took Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse. His pale face only grew more ashen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but interrupt.

    Gu Beiyue only shook his head and kept taking Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse. Then he checked on her eyes before answering, ¡°Her pulse is normal. There¡¯s no sign of illness, it¡¯s the same as thest few times I examined her.¡±

    ¡°Could it be the poison storage space?¡± Long Feiye asked tensely.

    Gu Beiyue had his suspicions, but he was quite strict as a doctor. ¡°Possibly, but it¡¯s impossible to ascertain.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even know whether Han Yunxi felt difort anywhere, now that she was unconscious.

    ¡°Then when will she wake up?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t even realize his own words were superfluous in such a situation.

    Gu Beiyue helplessly shook his head. The thorniest case he¡¯d encountered in his lifetime were Han Yunxi¡¯s fainting incidents. ¡°We can only wait.¡±

    Long Feiye fell silent. If even Gu Beiyue had no answers, then there was no one in the world who would. He picked Han Yunxi up and instructed, ¡°Stay in the side rooms. Come over whenever there¡¯s new developments.¡±

    Aplicated look flickered through Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. Although he didn¡¯t want to do it, he had to coax the man. ¡°Your Highness, we don¡¯t have time to tarry. With the letter of challenge issued to Hundred Poisons Sect, all of Cloud Realm is watching for the oue. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you miss the appointment.¡±

    ¡°No matter how important things are, everything waits until she wakes!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Han Yunxi had told him that she¡¯d already cultivated to the second level of the poison storage space and was working on the third, but without much progress. She knew that the third level was used for fighting and allowed her to freely absorb any poisons in the world, but nothing more than that. Moreover, each time the poison storage space upgraded, it needed conditions to set it off before beginning the breakthrough. The first time hade because of the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons, then after Lil Thing recovered. So if this was the third upgrade, what was making up level up? Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been cultivating the poison storage space during their trip or ran into any poisons. Long Feiye had doubts that her fainting was caused by the space at all.

    Perhaps it was stupor caused by the poison storage space itself, or a problem that came from within? How could Long Feiye not worry? And of course, how could Gu Beiyue not understand his thoughts? But he still coaxed, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget. This isn¡¯t just a matter between you and the princess, but East and West Qin Dynasty. From what this subordinate understands, the princess took great pains to convince Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders for the sake of this coboration.¡±

    He¡¯d struck the nail on the head. It wasn¡¯t just Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hurrying their way to Hundred Poisons Sect, but the high level ecleons of East and West Qin. The Baili Army of East Qin had already sent out its Young General Baili Yuqi to advance in secret, while the Ning n troops of West Qin had sent someone called Deputy General Luo Qing in turn. Supposedly, Western Zhou and Tianning had sent their share of people as witnesses, too. And as Hundred Poisons Sect dealt in mercenaries and murder, the medicalmunity had long seen them as a tumor upon the Earth and had sent envoys from both Medical and Medicine City in support.

    Once the day of the challenge arrived, it was unclear what would happen at Hundred Poisons Sect. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t show up, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin anything to the East and West Qin troops, much less the people of the world! Furthermore, their goal this time went beyond killing Bai Yanqing--they were going to uncover the truth about the civil war that tore apart the Great Qin Empire.

    Seeing Long Feiye remain silent, Gu Beiyue took a step back and bowed. ¡°Your Highness, think thrice! The princess wouldn¡¯t want to miss the appointment either.¡±

    At this, Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help eximing from the door, ¡°Doctor Gu, if the princess doesn¡¯t wake by then, we won¡¯t be able to deal with Hundred Poison Sect, either!¡± Here was the thorniest problem of all. Naturally, Gu Beiyue had thought of it too.

    He said, ¡°At least wait until then before we make a move.¡±

    Everything was still uncertain, so they had to make it to Hundred Poisons Sect first. Whether or not they showed themselves and how they deal with the fallout could be adjusted then. Long Feiye looked at Gu Beiyue and realized his own loss of self-control. Before Xu Donglin could protest some more, he wrinkled his brows and stated, ¡°Xu Donglin, make arrangements to rest for tonight. We leave first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    Once Xu Donglin left, Long Feiye remarked, ¡°You¡¯re rather self-possessed, all things considered.¡±

    The modest Gu Beiyue only bowed again. ¡°This is the duty of a subordinate.¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    As a subordinate, he had to keep his cool. It was his responsibility. Losing control and acting impulsive was its own right and power, of which he had none. Long Feiye didn¡¯t do much else, but he leveled Gu Beiyue with a long look.

    ¡°This subordinate will be in attendance in the side room. If anything happens, please summon me at will,¡± Gu Beiyue said before casting Han Yunxi a nce and withdrawing.

    It was certain that everyone would have a sleepless night.

    Long Feiye sat on the bedside and watched Han Yunxi¡¯s quiet face as he reviewed all of the other times she¡¯d lost consciousness. They wereughing and so happy until the moment she fell asleep. Faced with this woman, he experienced the first time how extreme joy begot sorrow. How could he not lose control? When he thought of the things she¡¯d told himst night from 3,000 yearster, how could he not lose control?

    They¡¯dughed and talked until she fainted today, so would theree a day when she disappearedpletely, too? This was one worry he hid deep in his heart...

    --

    Late night, Gu Beiyue sat on the steps to Han Yunxi¡¯s quarters instead of in the room allocated to him. He missed Lil Thing. Despite probing Bai Yanqing for answers, he couldn¡¯t find any sign of its whereabouts. Now that he was certain Lil Thing wasn¡¯t with the princess either, he knew the creature must be in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. Originally, he wanted the princess to rejoice a bit before telling her about Lil Thing tomorrow, but who knew this happened instead? It¡¯d be better if Lil Thing was around, because it could enter and exit the poison storage space at will. It would know what was the matter with the princess.

    In the past, Lil Thing had been hispanion through multiple sleepless nights. Gu Beiyue sighed. ¡°Little fellow, are you doing well?¡±

    --

    Lil Thing wasn¡¯t doing well at all.

    Ever since Mama Yunxi reached the second level of the poison storage space, it could feel everything about her and now knew she was unconscious. Lil Thing had been trapped in a scary ce that was filled with a foul stench. Its surroundings were like a fermenting pool, flooded with all sorts of putrid, rotting, toxic corpses. If not for the fact that it couldn¡¯t die, it would have rotted away here too. This seemed to be a poison storage space, but it was a little different. Though it couldn¡¯t tell where it differed, what else but a poison storage space could keep it trapped inside?

 Chapter 943: Lil Thing tries hard

    That night at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, Lil Thing had intended to run after the gentleman when he fell off the cliff. It¡¯d even jumped over the edge, but ended up falling into this dimension instead. All of the poisonous creatures in this realm were strange and absurd, like jellyfish from the sea. They seemed to be simultaneously flora and fauna. Lil Thing had no idea what they actually were, but the disgusting stench they gave off was more horrific than rotten corpses. The smell had made Lil Thing vomit multiple times, but it¡¯d gradually grown used to it in time.

    Lil Thing called this scary dimension the Darkspace. It didn¡¯t resemble a poison storage space and cut him off from everything outside, but Lil Thing could use it as a point ofparison. It had no idea what else in the world could trap it besides a poison storage space. Because Lil Thing had recognized Mama Yunxi as its master, it had a contract with her. Unless Mama Yunxi confined it to her poison storage space on purpose, it was free to go in and out. But when faced with poison storage spaces of other direct bloodline descendants of the Poison Sect, Lil Thing had no way to escape on its own. It had to wait until its cultivation level surpassed that of the space owner before it could leave. Otherwise, everything was up to the whims of the human.

    If Lil Thing¡¯s poison teeth had recovered by now, then its cultivation level in the Poison Sect would be the highest withoutpare. After all, no one in the world was capable of curing the poison from its fangs! Yet it had been foolish enough to let Mama Yunxi take its blood to save someone else, thus greatly injuring its vitality. Then there were the serious injuries it¡¯d incurred at Celestial Mountain, so it had no way to recover quickly despite ingestingrge amounts of nutrients. Lil Thing still had no idea which human Mama Yunxi had saved with its blood, but every time it recalled the fact, it wanted to bite that human once.

    Bereft of its full powers, it could only eat poison nts like a madman to replenish its body while drawing power from Mama Yunxi¡¯s own cultivation base. She had ascended to level two of the poison storage space precisely because of Lil Thing¡¯s recovery, so now their cultivation advancements were linked. Although Mama Yunxi hadn¡¯t been cultivating much recently, Lil Thing was giving its all in the poison storage space. Because of its efforts, it had affected Mama Yunxi and left her feeling exhausted. Lil Thing hadn¡¯t stopped cultivating since it¡¯d been locked into this space until it felt Mama Yunxi reach her limit and faint away. Now it had stopped.

    It was a poison beast who knew no death, but Mama Yunxi was only a human. Her endurance couldn¡¯t bepared to its. Currently, Lil Thing was curled up in a corner of the dim, dark space with its tail wrapped around itself like a hand cradling its body. It had been so frantic to cultivate since getting trapped that it¡¯d lost all track of time. Now that it¡¯d stopped, it suddenly wondered how many days had passed and remembered the gentleman.

    Was the gentleman...doing well?

    How could he be well after falling off a cliff?

    It didn¡¯t dare to think further, but it couldn¡¯t help but specte. The more it thought, the more fearful it grew. It could only make itself busy so it wouldn¡¯t think so much. It was certain the assassin that night couldn¡¯t be Papa Long, but his sword skills had been on par with the man. There was something familiar about him as well, but it couldn¡¯t tell what. It had sensed the same familiarity once back at Medicine City¡¯s conference.

    Could the assassin be a direct bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect, which was why it felt the man was familiar? Could the very same assassin be the one who trapped it here?

    Lil Thing had a sensitive nose capable of identifying individuals¡¯ scents, but to determine whether the assassin was a descendant, it would have to smell his blood. Lil Thing couldn¡¯t figure it out. If the assassin really was a bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect, then why didn¡¯t he acknowledge Mama Yunxi? But that question was soplicated that Lil Thing only got a headache trying to figure it out. Still, what else could it think of, if not this? It couldn¡¯t cultivate, so it had to busy its brain. Only then could it stop itself from missing the gentleman. As long as it closed its eyes, it could pretend that the entire world had grown dark.

    Can I pretend the gentleman¡¯s okay as long as I don¡¯t think about him?

    But it¡¯d be repeatedly probing the ck-robed assassin¡¯s identity for so long that there was nothing left to think about! Lil Thing crawled to its feet and began to pace in circles. The more it paced, the faster it got until its tail was almost touching its head. What to do? It was going to think of the gentleman again, and how he¡¯d fallen off the cliff while nursing wounds. His form had been as weak and frail as a butterfly, torn to pieces by the winds...

    No!

    Lil Thing screeched to a halt! It had to busy itself another way so it could stop thinking. Besides cultivation, it could still eat--gorge itself until the world came to an end. Without hesitation, Lil Thing raced to the side of a nearby vine. It was a vigorous nt entwined around a tree, but it had long swallowed it up. Every leaf on the vine was the size of a grown man¡¯s palm and exuded sticky yellow toxic sap that dripped to the ground. The entire vine seemed to be sick, leaking sap in a disgusting way. Lil Thing climbed up the vine-covered tree without hesitation and allowed the gross sap to stick to its snow-white fur. The foul stench was even more putrid at the top, but Lil Thing only buried its head into the thicket of leaves and started munching nonstop like a madman!

    Soon enough, Lil Thing lifted its head to throw up. But right after that, it started eating again. After vomiting a few more times, it stopped throwing up altogether. It had its share of nonstop eating days, so it could eat until the sky fell for all it cared. It could pretend this was a delicious poison feast, that it didn¡¯t have to think as long as it was preupied, that everything would be fine as long as it stopped thinking. Lil Thing ate and ate, never knowing that the poison nts here would affect its fate drastically in the future. It had a huge appetite, so it only took a day for Lil Thing to get rid of all the nts near its vicinity. Naturally, the owner of the Darkspace could sense it as well. But he could only keep Lil Thing trapped here since he had no other choice.

    Lil Thing hoped that Mama Yunxi could wake up sooner and recover her health. Then it could keep cultivating. That was its only chance to escape from this ce. Mama Yunxi was on the verge of breaking through the third level of the poison storage space. She only needed a crucial turning point for that final push. Lil Thing was hoping that would happen soon, because then it¡¯d be able to fullymunicate with her via their souls.

    Currently, Han Yunxi was still unconscious and unaware of Lil Thing¡¯s efforts. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were even more ignorant. They had already left the teashop and were hurrying towards the Hundred Poisons Sect. Along the way, Long Feiye kept watch over Han Yunxi day and night. Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang ended up sharing the same carriage, him with creased brows and silent countenance while she was filled with worry. Day after day passed, but Han Yunxi still showed no signs of waking up. The closer they got to Hundred Poisons Sect, the tenser everyone felt.

    This afternoon, the ground was resting by a stream when Long Feiye received bad news. Long Tianmo had been invited to Western Zhou by Emperor Kangcheng and publicly expressed his support for the East-West Qin Alliance, as well as his desire to help them deal with the Hundred Poisons Sect.

    ¡°Expresses his support?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s probably not Long Tianmo¡¯s true motive.¡±

    ¡°He and Emperor Kangcheng both want to serve as witnesses to the truth behind the civil war of the Great Qin Empire,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    It wasn¡¯t just East and West Qin who had their own versions of the civil war story, but all of Cloud Realm Continent. No one knew the truth or who were the real victims versus criminals. Every since Myriad Merchant Hall publicized news of the East-West Qin Alliance and Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s tag-team efforts against Bai Yanqing, new discussions had popped up all around the continent again. After all, the factions of both East and West Qin made up of half of Cloud Realm Continent. This would determine the continent¡¯s future, so who wouldn¡¯t be interested and curious? Furthermore, many people wanted to know who would win in the match against husband and wife once Long Feiye and Han Yunxi attained their goal.

    ¡°Stand as witness, now that¡¯s interesting.¡± Gu Beiyue mused, but before he could continue, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°That depends on whether they have the skills to see it in the first ce!¡±

    The Hundred Poisons Sect was located within Western Zhou territory, which was ruled by Emperor Kangcheng. Was it he who had invited Long Tianmo first, or Long Tianmo himself who extended the offer of a coboration? Whether it was Western Zhou or Tianning, both countries were still exhausted fromst year¡¯s battles. It would take them five to ten years to build up enough manpower and wealth to fight again. Who knew that their two leaders would be restless enough to involve themselves in the East-West Qin debate?

    ¡°Looks like Emperor Kangcheng is going to perform the duties of a host,¡± Gu Beiyue said helplessly.

    As predicted, Long Feiye received news the next day that Emperor Kangcheng had used his status as host to invited Medical and Medicine City toe act as witnesses, too.

    ¡°Hrious!¡± Even apassionate soul like Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help but mock them. The world already knew that Medical and Medicine City were Han Yunxi¡¯s powers. Wasn¡¯t Emperor Kangcheng doing somethingpletely unnecessary? He didn¡¯t need to invite the two cities at all.

    ¡°What is Kangcheng nning?¡± Long Feiye mused. Rather than inviting the two cities, it seemed like the emperor simply wanted to make a fanfare of things. Once the stakes grewrger, then he and Han Yunxi would have to publicly question Bai Yanqing instead of interrogating him in private. Such matters wouldn¡¯t affect Western Zhou, so why did Emperor Kangcheng care so much in the first ce?

    ¡°Ask Chu Tianyin just what Kangcheng¡¯s motives are!¡± Long Feiye instructed icily. After Gu Beiyue¡¯s return,munications with Chu Tianyin naturally fell on his shoulders. Long Feiye himself returned to the carriage to sit by Han Yunxi¡¯s side. He took her hand and pressed it against his lips, looking even calmer than she did.

    There were three days left until the appointed faceoff. Would Han Yunxi wake up in time?

 Chapter 944: Halfway to success

    Even ordinary citizens were interested in the Hundred Poisons Sect faceoff now, much less Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng. At present, the former had yet to give thetter an answer regarding his request for 30,000 battle horses, while Ning Cheng had taken the high ground and stopped urging him or bringing it up. It had to be said that his attitude more or less swayed Jun Yixie¡¯s decision, but he kept his feelings to himself and didn¡¯t reveal anything.

    These few days, he and Ning Cheng were both keeping an eye on happenings at Hundred Poisons Sect. Ning Cheng guessed that Jun Yixie would make his decision based on the oues there. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that Bai Yanqing would never escape from thebined powers of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. But so what? Even if they caught him, the man didn¡¯t want the world. All he did, he did to sow discord between East and West Qin. Would a man like that ever tell the truth?

    Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng had already invited various factions toe participate. By making such a big deal, how many more people were rushing their way to Hundred Poisons Sect this instant? How many witnesses would end up seeing the exchange? Bai Yanqing would be even less inclined to speak out here. In fact, he could use the stage to worsen rtions between East and West Qin to the point of no return!

    At this thought, Ning Cheng mmed a fist against the wall. He had wracked his brains in the past few days, but there was no chance to send out any intel while he was still on Jun Yixie¡¯s turf. How could he ever predict that he¡¯d been worrying over how to dissolve tensions between East and West Qin one day?

    Meanwhile, Bai Yuqiao arrived. Every time she came, it was to bring up the old scores between Jun Yixie and Bai Yanqing. She didn¡¯t dare to ask Jun Yixie directly, so she always asked Ning Cheng for updates.

    ¡°My senior brother¡¯s really not nning to go to Hundred Poisons Sect?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked as soon as she stepped through the door. She never beat around the bush. Although there was no possible way to make the faceoff now if someone set out, she still worried about him.

    ¡°He¡¯s not,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly. ¡°Little girl, you underestimate your senior brother too much. Even if Bai Yanqing was his own father, he wouldn¡¯t show up.¡±

    ¡°Is that what he told you?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked urgently.

    ¡°What now, you like your senior brother that much?¡± Ning Cheng mocked.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Bai Yuqiao huffed, but her face was already red.

    Ning Cheng just shrugged and stopped talking. He pointed at the door, indicating that she should leave.

    ¡°Just what did my senior brother say to you?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked quickly. She was concerned that Jun Yixie might sent reinforcements to support the sect even if he didn¡¯t go himself. After all, Han Yunxi had long exposed him as the leader of the Hundred Poisons Sect. Now everyone was interested in the Wind n, so few people would bring him up, but that didn¡¯t mean they¡¯d forgotten about him. Meanwhile, he had to stay away and possibly even cut ties with the Hundred Poison Sect to avoid being a target of public censure.

    Seeing that Bai Yuqiao was staying put, Ning Cheng rose to leave instead. But she quickly dashed in front of him and blocked his way. ¡°What will it take for you to tell me? Ning Cheng, don¡¯t forget that Han Yunxi was the one who poisoned you. I saved you!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ning Cheng arched a brow.

    ¡°Do you believe it when I say I can get my senior brother to kill you at any time?!¡± Bai Yuqiao threatened.

    She was simply fooling herself. Ning Cheng suppressed his impatience and said, word for word, ¡°Your senior brother¡¯s never ced you in his eyes, much less his heart. Your words can¡¯t even hold weight against a battalionmander soldier in my army. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was stunned. Of course she had enough self-awareness to recognize her worth in her senior brother¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t even mentioned anything about her scarred face, but her senior brother never asked her about it either! After all, her looks had beenpletely ruined by poison now! She looked hideous!

    But there was a difference between knowing something yourself and hearing someone else point it out. It was like the difference between carefully peeling away at a crusted scab versus having someone ripping it off. The second option hurt like hell!

    Ning Cheng circled around her to head for the exit, but Bai Yuqiao chased after him and grabbed him by the arm. At the same time, Ning Cheng ruthlessly shook her off. He hated being touched like this. Bai Yuqiao narrowly went tumbling out the door!

    As Ning Cheng red at her, she shouted back, ¡°Yes, I do like my senior brother! What of it?¡±

    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Ning Cheng snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beg you, alright?¡± Bai Yuqiao was on the verge of tears.

    She was a venomous, obstinate girl whose face had been destroyed by Gu Qishao, but she¡¯d never cried until Ning Cheng¡¯s barbs today. Unfortunately, Ning Cheng had no shred ofpassion for her state. At Myriad Merchant Hall, there were plenty of women who put on airs in front of him or acted pitiful, each and every one prettier and high-ranked than Bai Yuqiao. He hadn¡¯t softened towards any of them, much less her.

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t a man who showed tenderness to a woman.

    If this was any other day, he would be stalking off by now, but he had the patience to hang back and reply, ¡°Why should I help you?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao saw a spark of hope as she asked, ¡°What will it take for you to help?¡±

    ¡°What can you do?¡± Ning Cheng scoffed.

    Bai Yuqiao was frightened by Ning Cheng¡¯s chilly attitude. Suppose he grew unhappy and gave her no more chances? How could she know that he was already targetting her?

    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t betray my senior brother, I can do anything,¡± Bai Yuqiao exposed her baseline. At this, Ning Cheng knew he was halfway to sess. Whenever Bai Yuqiao came to ask about Jun Yixie, she¡¯d always dismissed his watchers outside the tent. Thus, he could only hide things from Jun Yixie by using Bai Yuqiao.

    Ning Cheng finally turned and retraced his steps. ¡°There is something you could help me with.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Bai Yuqiao was ecstatic.

    ¡°Heheh, help me buy a few tankards of wine without letting your senior brother know,¡± Ning Cheng said carelessly.

    Bai Yuqiao was instantly on guard. ¡°Why not let my senior brother know? He hasn¡¯t restricted your drinking.¡±

    Ning Cheng smiled coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t swallow the wine in his army, nor is it enough for this n head! Heheh, I¡¯d rather not cause trouble just because I think your senior brother¡¯s poor.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao knew how much her senior brothercked money, yet prided himself on appearances. If Ning Cheng looked down on Jun Yixie for something so trivial, he¡¯d definitely be humiliated and furious. Originally, she was expecting some big favor from Ning Cheng, but buying wine was a simple affair. This made her lower her guard.

    ¡°What kind of wine do you want do drink? I¡¯ll treat you to it!¡± Although she didn¡¯t have much money either, she could still afford to support him for awhile. But the words out of his mouth scared her senseless.

    ¡°Ten tankards of Ice Wine is fine,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s mouth twitched! Ice Wine was a Northern Li specialty, but ranked the highest amongst its alcohols. It was also reserved exclusively for the imperial family. They would only award it to various nobles or officials when they were in a good mood, so it rarely left the pce. Some people who preferred wealth over wine would secretly hand the wine over torge shops to sell. Eventually, the imperial family found out, so now every single tankard of Ice Wine sent as tribute to the pce was smuggled out by the poorer princes to sell off at high prices. This was an open secret in Northern Li¡¯s royalty circles, and the price of Ice Wine had only grow throughout the years. A single jar was only enough for four to five cups, but cost at least 5,000 taels of silver. Still, there were customers that could afford the price. They didn¡¯t buy the wine to drink it, but to establish rtions with the sellers and get closer to those princes.

    In short, it was disguised bribery!

    If Ning Cheng wanted ten tankards of the stuff, wouldn¡¯t it cost her 50,000 taels? She didn¡¯t even have 5,000! She¡¯d long handed over his gold cards to her senior brother to pay for the soldiers¡¯ sries and provisions. But even if she still had them, she could never spend so much money just to buy Ning Cheng some wine!

    Ning Cheng might be a big moneybags, but she was poor!

    Bai Yuqiao looked at Ning Cheng and finally understood the true reason why he didn¡¯t bring up his request with senior brother. This was simply humiliating Jun Yixie for being a pauper!

    ¡°That¡¯s a rare wine. I can¡¯t afford it,¡± Bai Yuqiao got straight to the point.

    Ning Cheng handed over a few silver drafts worth tens of thousands of taels without any hesitation. ¡°This n head won¡¯t drink wine bought by a woman¡¯s money. Here¡¯s 10,000 taels, buy as much as you can. The rest can be yourmission fee.¡±

    Although the prices of Ice Wine were rarely set and varied between locations, it wouldn¡¯t stray much from 5,000 taels! Themission fee moved Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart, and she instantly agreed. An extra thousand taels or so could be saved for emergencies.

    epting the silver drafts, she said, ¡°I agree. Can you tell me why my senior brother¡¯s not going to Hundred Poisons Sect now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting until your master has no choice but to find him!¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Bai Yuqiao might be smart, but how could she possibly match wits with him?

    ¡°You mean to say my master won¡¯t show up at Hundred Poisons Sect,¡± Bai Yuqiao said carefully. That was what she guessed as well, but she had been thinking in the wrong direction entirely. She assumed that senior brother would stand up for Hundred Poisons Sect if master didn¡¯t go, but neglect to consider that he might be waiting for master to show up instead!

    ¡°Did senior brother tell you that?¡± Bai Yuqiao wanted confirmation.

    Ning Cheng shrugged and said nothing, but Bai Yuqiao only took it as an implicit affirmation.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I can keep buying you wine or even do other things. Promise me that if my masteres, you have to coax senior brother not to fall into his snares again!¡± Bai Yuqiao dered.

    ¡°Bring those ten tankards of Ice Wine first. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± Ning Cheng said before swishing his sleeves and walking away.

    Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t hesitate. She left the army that very night to find someone to buy the wine. Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t have seen anything suspicious about this if he was in her shoes, but he might have refused Ning Cheng¡¯s request in the first ce, or denied epting his money. Now Bai Yuqiao was different. She would definitely spend Ning Cheng¡¯s silver drafts, which was exactly what he wanted.

    As for whether Bai Yanqing would show up at Hundred Poisons Sect or find Jun Yixie instead, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t guess. He thought the former was more likely. The day of the face off was drawing ever closer. There was still no news of Bai Yanqing, but what would be his ultimate choice?

 Chapter 945: Long Feiye is in a very bad mood

    The day of the challenge was drawing closer, but there was no news from Bai Yanqing, no reaction from Hundred Poisons Sect, and no signs of consciousness from Han Yunxi.

    The deadline was tomorrow!

    By now, Long Feiye¡¯s group had already reached the Hundred Poisons Sect base at Great Central Peak. It was the tallest mountain in Western Zhou¡¯s eastern region and the sect had imed it for themselves. Although it was located within the country, it remained independent of its administration. The Western Zhou imperial n couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so they¡¯d ignored the issue for years. It wasn¡¯t until recently that Emperor Kangcheng assumed the role of host to denounced the Hundred Poisons Sect and invite various visitors to the scene.

    After taking over Great Central Peak, the Hundred Poisons Sect had covered the mountain in poisonous nts and animals, especially snakes. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had chosen the right time toe, because most of the toxic animals were slipping into winter hibernation at this time of year, thus saving them lots of trouble. All sorts of little pces and pavilions littered the slopes, but the main quarters of the sect was located at its peak. One could start the trek from the base of the mountain via a set of stone steps that wound its way up to Hundred Poisons Hall.

    Below Great Central Peak was the Great Central Garrison Post. Thanks to its rtion with the Hundred Poisons Sect, all of the vigers there relied on selling medicinal nts to make a living. Their customers weren¡¯t sect members, but people aspiring to enter the sect and learn about poisons, or victims who needed antidotes. The members of the sect involved themselves in all sorts of business. Their main work was robbery, murder, and the buying and selling of poisons, but some of their disciples also helped others treat poisons. However, they charged exhorbitant fees for their services. Of course, their most important job was cultivating poison masters and nurturing Poison Humans and Poison Corpses for Jun Yixie¡¯s use.

    When Han Yunxi had exposed Jun Yixie¡¯s knowledge of Poison Gu back at Medical City, the city had sent many spies to slip into Hundred Poisons Sect tounch an investigation. Unfortunately, none of them had seeded. Meanwhile, the Wang n in Medicine City had acted on Long Feiye¡¯s orders and did manage to slip in a few sessful scouts, but none of them ever got in contact with Bai Yanqing or his two disciples. The intel they collected was sparse.

    This wasn¡¯t a fort that could be taken by strategy. Only brute force would work!

    Long Feiye¡¯s group didn¡¯t settle down at Great Central Garrison Post, but arrived in secret to live in a private residence north of the town. Thend itself belonged to Medicine City¡¯s Wang n. Meanwhile, Emperor Kangcheng had found a ce located ten li from the town to receive his guests, which included Long Tianmo himself. It was already noon, which meant Long Feiye¡¯s group had half a day left before their appointed deadline. But Han Yunxi was still lying motionless.

    After arriving there early this morning, Long Feiye had done nothing except sit by her side, entwining their fingers together. Gu Beiyue waited in attendance, absolutely silent. If he had been holding out hope the entire trip, keeping grips on his rationality while helping Long Feiye assuage his worries and nning for the Hundred Poisons Sect attack, one could say that now he couldn¡¯t think of anything at all. Although he didn¡¯t bring anything up to Long Feiye, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Han Yunxi had never been unconscious for so long!

    All kinds of cultivation ways ran the risk of going astray into deviation, including the poison storage space. If Han Yunxi had really deviated in her cultivation, would she never wake up again?

    Was Long Feiye worrying about the exact same possibility?

    While all of Cloud Realm Continent was holding its breath for the big battle at Hundred Poisons Sect, its various power factions had already gathered around Hundred Poisons Sect. It must have been ages since the continent was so lively, right? But these two men had forgotten it all in the face of Han Yunxi. They only wanted her to wake, not because they needed her for the attack, but because their world was iplete without her presence.

    But time didn¡¯t stop for them. Soon enough, it was afternoon. The lunch that Baili Mingxiang had delivered was quickly removed, untouched. She was standing right outside, her hands pressed in a silent prayer. Despite cooking, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything either. Whether it was the princess, His Highness, or Doctor Gu, seeing the sight of her made her uneasy.

    At this moment, Xu Donglin and Uncle Gao came back. Xu Donglin stood by the door and reported, ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate and Uncle Gao just went around the town and saw a few familiar faces!¡±

    If the princess wasn¡¯t unconscious, Xu Donglin would definitely bypass His Highness and have her guess who they were, but under these circumstances, he didn¡¯t have the motivation to act so wanton.

    ¡°They were Carefree City¡¯s City Lord Qi Zonglin and his sessor Qi Yaotian. They¡¯re joining in on the action, too,¡± Xu Donglin announced.

    Long Feiye had been in a bad mood for days, but the sound of ¡°Carefree City¡± only sent his temper boiling. He sprang to his feet and stuffed Han Yunxi¡¯s under the covers before telling Gu Beiyue, ¡°Look after her well!¡±

    Then he stepped out and told Xu Donglin, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    For a while, Xu Donglin was lost as to what His Highness wanted. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were like ice as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Zonglin?¡±

    Back then, he¡¯d sent numerous high level experts to escort Han Yunxi down Celestial Mountain back to the south central regions, but she¡¯d been ambushed by Carefree City on the way! Despite being an official city lord, Qi Zonglin had led all of Carefree City to surround Han Yunxi, a single woman who didn¡¯t know any martial arts. That wasn¡¯t just bullying Han Yunxi, but humiliating her man, himself!

    If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t made it in time, Heaven knows what Qi Zonglin could have done. His crime was unforgivable! Despite the fact that he told the martial arts circles that anyone who took Qi Zonglin as friend would be his foe, that didn¡¯t count as revenge. He had always wanted to settle ounts in person, and now that the man had delivered himself to his doorstep, no one should me him for being in a foul mood!

    Under Xu Donglin¡¯s guidance, Long Feiye soon arrived at the door to a brothel in Great Central Garrison Post.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate saw the Qi father and son enter here,¡± Xu Donglin said.

    ¡°Call them out,¡± Long Feiye said simply. He was so mysophobic that he¡¯d never step into such a filthy ce. The one exception was when he was searching for Han Yunxi. With hooded eyes, he stood without casting a single nce at the building.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Donglin obeyed. He was very clear that the quieter His Highness grew when he was angry, the fiercer his temper became. Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t imagine what would happenter as he stepped inside. Very soon, he tracked down Qi Yaotian. Hisst encounter with Han Yunxi had left him without an arm thanks to her poison. Currently, he was watching the singers and dancers from the second floor of the building, his left sleeve empty and listless. Xu Donglin climbed up the stairs and greeted him politely.

    ¡°This shaoxia,[1] my master requests your presence.¡±

    Qi Yaotian looked back coldly. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Anyone who wanted to see him either wanted him dead from a grudge or needed him to murder someone else. Since Xu Donglin was being so polite, he assumed it was business knocking at his doors.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Xu Donglin didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. What if Qi Yaotian turned tail and fled instead? He¡¯d never be able to catch up or find him.

    Those who wanted to hire mercenaries all used the same lines. Xu Donglin was obviously being vague on purpose, so Qi Yaotian didn¡¯t ask more and simply said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Xu Donglin invited while silently exhaling in relief.

    Qi Yaotian never expected his ¡°client¡± would be waiting at the front doors. He lowered his head and started walking. Although he was missing an arm, he was dressed as a mercenary and had a cold face, so people naturally dreaded him. Everyone who saw him descend from the second floor got out of his way.

    Outside, Long Feiye had long attracted a crowd of his own. He was handsome enough to arouse the indignation of both men and gods; what¡¯s more, he was standing outside a brothel. With his tall, straight form and chilly visage, what kind of picture did he paint?

    Qi Yaotian was stunned as soon as he saw Long Feiye outside the entrance. His body reacted before his brain as his face paled. The next instant, he turned to run. It was from pure instinct, because members of Carefree City had long learned to fear Long Feiye from their very bones.

    It had been a long time since Long Feiye used his sword, but even Xu Donglin missed the moment he unsheathed his de, blinded by its momentary glimmer in the air. The next instant, Long Feiye¡¯s vicious sh had cut through Qi Yaotian¡¯s empty sleeve. He hadn¡¯t seen him move either, but the fearsome aura from his sword awn was clear enough. It was a far cry from its previous state.

    Just how much had Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts improved after his descent from Celestial Mountain?

    Qi Yaotian could never match him, so he could only escape. But very soon, the whistling of the de flew past his ears again. At the same time, his right arm was sliced clean from his body, spraying blood all over the ground. It was already vexing enough to lose one arm, but losing the other precluded all possibility of him wielding a sword. He gave a great cry and turned back to throw himself at Long Feiye. Only then did he see the man move his sword to aim for his legs.

    So Long Feiye¡¯s going to cut off my legs as well?

    No!

    Qi Yaotian fell to his knees and cried for mercy. ¡°Long Feiye, Carefree City was aiming for the West Qin Princess! We never meant to disrespect you! I beg you to spare my life in light of our previous coborations in the past! My Carefree City is willing to pledge loyalty to you forevermore!¡±

    Only then did the crowd find out Long Feiye¡¯s identity, leaving them shellshocked! No wonder the man was so eye-catching. He was the East Qin crown prince, Long Feiye! If he was here, where was the West Qin princess Han Yunxi? Was she around too?

    Back then, Carefree City had been bullying the West Qin princess, so what was Long Feiye doing now? Avenging her? Both her and him shouldered the responsibility of their national enmity on their shoulders. They had long be enemies, so their alliance their time couldn¡¯t be more than forced. Just what did Long Feiye mean by this? Most of the onlookers were people who rushed here to see a show, so now they broke into fervent discussion.

    Without a word, Long Feiye prepared for his third strike when Carefree City¡¯s City Lord Qi Zonglin called out. ¡°Who has the guts to bully my--¡±

    Qi Zonglin had been enjoying himself with some women when he heard the procuress of the brothel say that someone was beating up Qi Yaotian at the door. Without asking for details, he¡¯d rushed right out, because anyone that could beat Qi Yaotian down was no easy foe. Yet he was forced to swallow his words as soon as he reached the exit.

    He didn¡¯t pay any mind to his son¡¯s injuries, but stared at Long Feiye in shock. ¡°You...¡±

    Seeing Qi Yaotian didn¡¯t raise Long Feiye¡¯s ire as much as this city lord. His eyes red up with rage...

    1. shaoxia (ÉÙÏÀ) - the specific term used to refer to members of the jianghu and wulin (martial arts circles). English has tranted it to knight-errant, hero, or other simr terms, but it doesn¡¯t quite have the same connotations as the Chinese, so I¡¯ve chosen to keep the pinyin form here.

 Chapter 946: Pre-show warmup

    The sword that Long Feiye had been aiming at Qi Yaotian abruptly changed directions to sh towards Qi Zonglin instead. This time, everyone could see his movements, as well as the sword awn that crept in its wake. It was a chilly blue hue that rushed forward with the de to urately swipe above Qi Zonglin¡¯s head and smash into the brothel doors. Like splitting bamboo, its incandescent smash was unblockable.

    In an instant, the building rumbled as arge, long scar was left across its center. The three floors of the brothel sway dangerously as if it would copse at any second. As more people came out to see the fuss, the remaining upants of the brothel fled out of the building for their lives. Qi Zonglin was left unscathed, but that very fact left him stunned. He looked down at the ground and saw that a section of the ground had been carved into a jagged fissure as well! He couldn¡¯t believe how he could still be uninjured under these circumstances, but reality was right before his eyes.

    Just how much had Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills progressed? How vast were his internal reserves now? How could he control his strike with such finesse? Rumors had it that Long Feiye was already a match for the sword sect master back on Celestial Mountain, but what about now? Was he already Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one fight and the unsurpassed supreme of the martial arts world?

    And why hadn¡¯t the man hurt him with that sh?

    But there was no more time to think. Qi Zonglin quickly fell on his knees before Long Feiye and repeated the same lines as Qi Yaotian. He wanted to surrender, to pledge allegiance, to work in his service! It wasn¡¯t that hecked backbone as a city lord, but that Long Feiye was too strong. Skills like his meant it was simple work for the man to destroy Carefree City on his own. Meanwhile, they¡¯d lost all face for their city by kneeling to ask for mercy in public.

    Still, that wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Long Feiye. Even killing them wouldn¡¯t vent his anger! Moreover, death was too cheap for either of them! With a gloomy face, he pointed his sword at Qi Zonglin, who panicked and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, why are you going to kill me? I won¡¯t ept it without a reason!¡±

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoke a single word yet, so he wasn¡¯t nning to start now. It was clear that Qi Zonglin was trying to find a way out, so he soon tried again. ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of revenge against Han Yunxi, what right do you have as Esat Qin¡¯s crown prince? Or are you two still lovers despite all that?¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly directed his words to the crowd to build up support. ¡°Everyone, could the East Qin crown prince and West Qin princess be hiding some unspeakable secret? If Han Yunxi wants revenge against this old man, let her find me in person!¡±

    The fury emanating from Long Feiye¡¯s form kept the crowd at a healthy distance, much less Qi Zonglin¡¯s appeals for support. Even if they were dissatisfied by this all, they only kept it to themselves. Xu Donglin only gaped at Qi Zonglin in disbelief. It had been a long time since he ever witnessed someone so resolutely seeking death!

    ¡°An unspeakable secret¡± was already grating enough, but Qi Zonglin still had face to ask the princess to seek vengeance in person? After a bunch of men ganged up on a single girl, they wanted her to settle ounts on her own? What did that count for?

    Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help but break his logic to pieces. ¡°City Lord Qi, no one bullies women like you do!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t waste his time on words. He abruptly raised his hand and shed sideways with his sword. It was a dashing move and not very deadly, but it left Qi Zonglin¡¯s clothing in tatters in an instant. Next to him, Qi Yaotian¡¯s outer robes were torn to shreds by the force of the blow, leaving him in nothing but his under robes. The crowd fell silent, as still as Long Feiye¡¯s deathly cold face. On his knees, Qi Zonglin trembled as he knelt stark naked. His aged form attracted the attention of all eyes from his son, Qi Yaotian¡¯s, well-built form.

    ¡°Ahh...ahhhh! AHHHHHHHHH!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until screams rose from the women in the crowd that everyone gradually realized what had happened. A frightened Qi Zonglin strove to cover his private parts, his old face flushed with shame. Even his eyes had grown red in rage. Xu Donglin took in the sight at a nce and determined that the wrinkles on Qi Zonglin¡¯s face were far uglier than the rest of his old muscles.

    ¡°Long Feiye! This old man will kill you!¡± As Qi Zonglin charged forwards, Long Feiye raised his sword and pointed the end of the de at him.

    Humiliation coupled with rage had truly made Qi Zonglin lose his mind. He forgot all about his own sword, cast to one side, and raised his hand to block Long Feiye¡¯s weapon. Because Long Feiye was so angry, his sword qi had only grown fiercer so that even close proximity to the de would incur injuries from the sword awn! Qi Yaotian finally noticed and rushed to stop his father, but without any arms, he could only knock the old man aside. As Qi Zonglin crashed to the ground, Qi Yaotian cried out, ¡°Father, go!¡±

    Qi Zonglin could tell that Long Feiye didn¡¯t intend to kill them, but disgrace them. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would soon be theughingstock of Great Central Garrison Post. With all of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s eyes on this down, here was the liveliest part of the continent. Anything that happened here would be spread around the world. The showdown with Hundred Poisons Sect hadn¡¯t even begun yet, but Carefree City was already poised to be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes.

    Moreover, what if Long Feiye suddenly changed his mind? His current strength was enough to kill them both with an afterthought. Finally recovering his wits, Qi Zonglin threw himself at the crowd, intending to steal a man¡¯s clothes. The man in question hastily backed away, so Qi Zonglin went to target an older man instead. The poor man was just an ordinary citizen and was rooted to the spot in fear, not daring to move. Fortunately, Xu Donglin pulled him aside in time. After that, the crowds scattered in fear. Qi Zonglin was more repulsive than a rat in the streets now. As he prepared to flee, Long Feiye stopped him with a cry.

    ¡°Qi Zonglin!¡±

    Both Qi Zonglin and Qi Yaotian were frightened out of their wits and didn¡¯t look back.

    Long Feiye dered icily, ¡°This crown prince is avenging none other than the West Qin princess. This is...an expression of sincerity for our alliance!¡±

    As soon as he finished, he turned tail and left. How could this father and son die? He needed them to survive so they could be shamed by the masses! This was also a perfect chance to tell the world that no matter what happened between him and Han Yunxi in the future, or what status and positions they held, anyone who bullied her would have a bad end!

    Qi Zonglin could be considered one of the most ambitious, formidable assassins in the world, but his name had been reduced to rags and tatters today. Who would be willing to ask Carefree City for mercenary work now? Who else would ever want to alliance with Qi Zonglin ever again? Even Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s enemies might disdain them. No one in Cloud Realm Continent history had ever been so thoroughly disgraced. This was a pre-show warmup for the faceoff at Hundred Poisons Sect!

    Long Feiye shook off his pursuers and returned to the residence in the north. By then, the joke had spread to Great Central County Seat, where Emperor Kangcheng was receiving his guests. It would soon reach all corners of the continent like a peal of thunder. What a satisfying revenge! What a massive joke! Unfortunately, Han Yunxi was deaf and dumb to it all. Currently, she was still lying quietly in bed, her face pale yet still startlingly beautiful. It was a visage that one could never tire of, and a passerby might simply think she was only sleeping, or that Long Feiye could wake her with one call. Who knew how many times he¡¯d tried over the course of the past few nights?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak a single word on his trip back. Unless Han Yunxi woke, no amount of venting could brighten his mood. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t interested in Carefree City either, so he didn¡¯t ask Long Feiye or Xu Donglin any details when they returned. Meanwhile, the skies outside grew dim as night approached. Great Central Garrison Post, Great Central County Seat, Western Zhou, and all of Cloud Realm Continent had worked themselves into a fervor, but here all was still and quiet. The silence here was deep enough to affect an entire continent.

    Currently, Hundred Poisons Sect had gotten wind of thetest developments as well. In ce of Jun Yixie and Bai Yuqiao was a senior founding member of the sect and part of its Council of Elders, the outstanding talent of the poison world Shi Jiuxia (Ê¯¾ÅB)[1]

    ¡°Elder Shi, we¡¯ve gotten the details. It really was Long Feiye behind that incident in Great Central Garrison Post today. All of our agents in the town lost his trail, so we¡¯re uncertain if he came alone or with Han Yunxi,¡± the scout reported.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the Baili Army¡¯s young general was staying at Great Central County Seat? Is Long Feiye not there?¡± Shi Jiuxia asked. He didn¡¯t me the scout for losing the trail, since few could track Long Feiye.

    ¡°No. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has people there too. This subordinate sent people to check, but Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t with them, either,¡± the scout replied.

    Shi Jiuxia began to mutter to himself. ¡°Could it be that the two of them are really together now?¡±

    Great Central County Seat had its share of honored guests, but Hundred Poisons Sect wasn¡¯t nning to move against them. After all, they weren¡¯t their targets and it was pointless to invite trouble now. Moreover, Shi Jiuxia still couldn¡¯t fathom the true motives of such a high figure like Emperor Kangcheng. He was worried that this was all a big act put on between the emperor and Long Feiye. If they struck, they might fall into some trap instead.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Shi Jiuxia didn¡¯t have the rights to call the shots for something so important!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were targeting their old leader, but there hadn¡¯t been any news from him yet. No one in the sect knew of his movements. Shi Jiuxia had written at least ten emergency missives to their current leader, Jun Yixie, but he hadn¡¯t responded to any of them either. Then he tried to contact Bai Yuqiao, but failed. It was already night. Tomorrow at noon, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were set to challenge their gates. What were they supposed to do?

    Would the old leader show up at all? Judging by Long Feiye¡¯s actions today, it was very likely he and Han Yunxi would join hands to destroy Hundred Poisons Sect tomorrow if Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t show up!

    Shi Jiuxia grew anxious at the thought. Although he had already ordered the sect to organize defenses all over the grounds, he was still afraid to face the number one fighter in the martial arts world and an outstanding talent of the poisonsmunity. It was guaranteed that few people would sleep tonight.

    Faraway in Great Central County Seat, Long Tianmo had just finished meeting with Emperor Kangcheng and returned to his rooms. Ever since breaking rtions with the Ning n troops, Tianan and Western Zhou had both lowered their banners and muffled their drums, doing nothing in response to events across the continent. However, this time¡¯s events had been instigated by Long Tianmo first, who¡¯d gotten in contact secretly with the emperor.

    Emperor Kangcheng agreed to use the position of host to invite various important factions and figured into Western Zhou. In turn, Long Tianmo had agreed to join hands with Western Zhou in the future should East and West Qin start fighting with Northern Li next. Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s current actions were liable to offend East and West Qin, but he¡¯d agreed because Long Tianmo had given him sweet, sweet benefits.

    They were rted to...

    1. Shi Jiuxia (Ê¯¾ÅB) - Shi is ¡°rock,¡± Jiu is ¡°nine,¡± Xia is not the letter T but actually a word that means ¡°down, below, lower,ter, second (of two parts).¡±

 Chapter 947: The deeply hidden Mu Clan

    Long Tianmo¡¯s benefits for Emperor Kangcheng came from none other than Western Zhou¡¯s elite troops led by the Chu n! When the Chu n had betrayed Western Zhou and went to seek refuge with Tianning, the two elders of the Chu family had stirred up troops to create civil unrest. The vast forces of the Chu n troops escaped the control of Western Zhou and caused the country to fall from its seat as a vast nation to today¡¯s straits. However, Ning Cheng taught the traitor Chu troops a deep lesson. They not only failed to conquer Tianning, but lost a firm footing in the world. The losses they suffered could be said to be catastrophic.

    Then Chu Tianyin listened to Gu Beiyue¡¯s ns and pretended to surrender to Western Zhou, helping it gain a chance to ally with Tianan Country. The two sides then teamed up to attack Ning Cheng together, forcing the man to use the red coat cannons he¡¯d been saving for a fight against Northern Li. Although Ning Cheng ultimately wrested a victory and won campaigns against both nations, his army had suffered losses as a result. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so many sessive battles against the Baili Armyter.

    Thanks to the horse gue, Northern Li hadn¡¯t gotten involved in any of the fights down south. Meanwhile, Long Feiye held control over the seat of government in the south central regions where the real wealthy. Western Zhou and Tianan were separated by Tianning between them. Their cooperation came about at the cost of Chu Tianyin risking his life in front of Ning Cheng. However, Long Tianmo was now simply using the Chu n troops as bait to lure Emperor Kangcheng into his clutches. What would Chu Tianyin think if he knew the truth?

    Long Tianmo had offered Emperor Kangcheng someone he had in his hands: a powerful deputy general of the Chu n named Wei Mingshi (ÎºÃ÷Ê±).[1] Each of the Seven Noble Families had limited numbers of n members. Whether they were the Chu n, Ning n, or Baili n army, primary n members led the troops while inviting talented, valorous men to join them. They also had to recruit soldiers from the outside and buy horses. Wei Mingshi had been invited into the army by Chu Yunyi with arge sum of gold. He was trained by the man, who personally taught him archery skills. Last time, Emperor Kangcheng was forced to ept Chu Tianyin¡¯s feigned surrender because he desperately needed men to preserve the eastern borders of hisnds. Now Chu Tianyin was back in control of the Western Zhou troops. Emperor Kangcheng had wracked his brain for days on how to revoke his military leadership rights, but it only gave him a headache.

    Long Tianmo had rmended Wei Mingshi because 1) he wanted to express goodwill towards Emperor Kangcheng and 2) threaten the man at the same time. If Long Tianmo controlled Wei Mingshi, that meant he held the power to tell over half the Chu n troops in Western Zhoumand to turn traitor at any time. They were liable to betray not only the country, but Chu Tianyin as well!

    Back in Long Tianmo¡¯s rooms, Mu Qingwu rose from his seat at the tea tables after a long wait. ¡°Your Majesty, how is the situation?¡± he asked.

    Long Tianmo and the Mu n shared a rtionship as sovereign and vassal, but in truth they were more like equals. Without the Mu n, Long Tianmo¡¯s power would have copsed long ago. Although he had been the crown prince since childhood, years of illness had robbed him of chances to gain experience. How was he supposed to survey the ever changing storms of Cloud Realm politics at such a young age?

    In truth, the honest and upright, open and aboveboard Mu Qingwu was even less suited for the task, so the true power of Tiananid in Great General Mu¡¯s hands. At today¡¯s secret meeting, Long Tianmo had officially handed Wei Mingshi to Emperor Kangcheng. Tonight, Wei Mingshi would be pledging his loyalty to the Western Zhou emperor and his orders instead. In return, Emperor Kangcheng resolved to preserve this secret between them no matter what happened.

    ¡°Kangcheng agreed, so everything went smoothly,¡± Long Tianmo murmured.

    Mu Qingwu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send a flying hawk message back right away. My father must be burning with impatience by now.¡±

    Aplicated look flickered past Long Tianmo¡¯s eyes before he caught Mu Qingwu¡¯s wrist. The general gave a start before his gaze grewplex. He could guess what Long Tianmo wanted to ask.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this soldier really had no idea until a few days ago that Wei Mingshi was one of my father¡¯s men,¡± Mu Qingwu replied honestly.

    ¡°Then do you know anything else?¡± Long Tianmo asked icily.

    If Great General Mu could stretch his fingers into the Chu n troops, what about everywhere else? What about Northern Li¡¯s cavalry forces, Jun Yixie¡¯s camp, the Ning n army or even the Baili soldiers? Had Great General Mu nted other agents there as well? Although Long Tianmo only had the greatest respect for Great General Mu, he had to be on his guard. Just how deep did the depths of the Mu n troops extend? How much power was Great General Mu really hiding? He was a true old fox that didn¡¯t show his colors, but was he sincere about helping him uphold the Tianning imperial n? Or did he have other motives in mind?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has others,¡± Mu Qingwu was telling the truth.

    Long Tianmo abruptly grabbed him by the cor and demanded, ¡°Do you and your father take me for a three-year-old child?¡±

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t struggle. ¡°Your Majesty, this soldier hasn¡¯t lied or hidden anything from Your Majesty up to this day.¡±

    Long Tianmo calmed down at those words. He knew Mu Qingwu¡¯s personality and character thoroughly. Back when Mu Qingwu tried to get close to him, it was all for the sake of investigating the embezzled grainery case. Once he found out it was the imperial uncle¡¯s fault and not the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce, the two men had gradually became a sovereign and vassal pair with no secrets from each other.

    Although they couldn¡¯t be counted as friends, their rtionship had long surpassed the friendship stage.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s words cleared Long Tianmo¡¯s senses because he was telling the truth. However, the fact that he¡¯d mentioned ¡°up to this day¡± meant that he might lie to him in the future, because he had to listen to his father. Long Tianmo threw his hand aside. ¡°Why does your father want to get involved in the East and West Qin conflict against the Wind n? You should know that, right?¡±

    Mu Qingwu still shook his head helplessly. He had to admit, his father¡¯s actions had frightened him. How could he not be angry when Long Tianmo was already mad? The differenceid in the fact that he¡¯d hidden all his feelings in his heart. He was the only son of the Mu n and its future heir, but his father still treated him as an outsider and hid things from him. What did he count for in his eyes?

    Long Tianmo couldn¡¯t help but feel oppressed. He swished his sleeves and prepared to leave, but Mu Qingwu stopped him. ¡°Your Majesty, although we¡¯re far from Hundred Poisons Sect, it¡¯s still not safe here.¡±

    He held Long Tianmo back and stepped out himself. ¡°Please rest early, Your Majesty.¡±

    Long Tianmo mmed the door shut and headed for the tea table. But it was then that he saw a folded booklet lying beneath some things. He opened it up and saw that it was an admonishment to the emperor from Great General Mu, urging him to quickly procreate heirs for the Long Dynasty bloodline!

    Long Tianmoughed coldly. Ever since taking the throne, he¡¯d never epted any concubines nor touched Mu Liuyue. Was Great General Mu stepping out for the sake of his daughter? Judging from the current situation, it was likely he¡¯d be the te emperor¡± as soon as Mu Liuyue was pregnant with his seed. He would never repeat the same mistakes as his father. He immediately called for a guard outside and instructed, ¡°Send out orders to prepare for arrangements to receive concubines!¡±

    Since he had to extend the Long Dynasty line, then he might as well sprinkle rain and dew! So, Mu Liuyue, you want to bear a child? Let¡¯s see how your skills match up!

    Long Tianmo tossed the booklet harshly towards the ground and sat down at the table. As he fumed and raged, he recalled a certain stern and focused face. It had been a long, long time since he¡¯dst seen Han Yunxi. The deep impression she¡¯d left in his mind was her expression when taking his pulse. He never knew a woman could look so concentrated yet beautiful.

    Had she already arrived?

    Would she be happy that Long Feiye sought revenge for her sake at Great Central Garrison Post? Just what was their rtionship now?

    The Imperial Qin Uncle he¡¯d always worshipped and respected wasn¡¯t even part of the Tianning imperial n. However, he didn¡¯t resent the man, but only admired him more, if only because East and West Qin were the most respected lines of royalty across Cloud Realm Continent. Their bloodlines were indomitably noble and elevated!

    Han Yunxi was Imperial Qin Uncle¡¯s woman and his imperial aunt. He didn¡¯t dare to entertain any wild fancies. Moreover, she had nothing to do with him now and had even be Long Feiye¡¯s enemy. He still didn¡¯t dare to imagine any possibilities because she was born of the West Qin imperial line.

    Her sole fitting match was Long Feiye.

    Tianan Country¡¯s emperor had no sleep that night. Was he worrying over national affairs, or preupied with the thoughts of a certain woman?

    --

    Mu Qingwu ended up standing guard outside the door, his arms crossed over the sword at his chest. His stance looked rxed, but his sharp, piercing eyes didn¡¯t miss a thing.

    Was he missing his sleep because of military affairs, or the pretty face of another woman in his heart?

    As night drew on, the northern winds blew. Inexplicably, winter had finally arrived in Cloud Realm Continent. Northern Li had the chilliest weather, but Ning Cheng was currently drinkingnguidly in his tent. Even if he was alone, he could still enjoy himself! He was feeling rather great, because Bai Yuqiao¡¯s purchase of wine had gone very smoothly. In less than a day, she¡¯d managed to buy three tankards. With her skills, it was likely she¡¯d get the full ten in the next few days and spend half of the money he gave her. He¡¯d done something to each silver draft so that the Northern Li Trade Consortium merchants would recognize the signs and hand them over to Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders.

    Once news spread, he could continue discussions with Jun Yixie with no reservations! At that thought, Ning Cheng¡¯s single working eye curved into a sinister grin, giving his face a wicked air.

    All he had to do now was wait for news from Hundred Poisons Sect.

    --

    In his tent, Jun Yixie was also drinking alone. He hadn¡¯t left his quarters for a day now, so Bai Yuqiao had kept watch outside for a day as well. Both martial siblings were waiting--not for news from Hundred Poisons Sect, but their master. Would he go to Hundred Poisons Sect or Northern Li¡¯s Sky River?

    Jun Yixie raised his cup high and toasted the moon outside his window. His heart was bared towards the moon even as the moon faced a ditch. Tomorrow, if master doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll sever our rtions as master and disciple!

    --

    In the Three-Way ck Markets, everyone was waiting for news of tomorrow as well. Only two people had no interest in Hundred Poisons Sect at all: Tang Li and Gu Qishao. Thetter had already looked into Manager Jin¡¯s movements at Windflower Alley. Someone had spotted him behind a brothel fighting with Uncle Cheng, but it wasn¡¯t clear who won. Someone else had seen Manager Jin buy a carriage and leave Three-Way ck Market from the northern gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s certain that Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin worked together to kidnap Ning Jing and the rest!¡± Tang Li fumed.

    ¡°To the north...¡± Gu Qishao mused.

    Tang Li grew rmed. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that they...!¡±

    1. Wei Mingshi (ÎºÃ÷Ê±) - Wei is a surname, Mingshi could mean ¡°clear time.¡±

 Chapter 948: Itâ€™s not true love if there are limits

    ¡°Could they be going to seek refuge with Jun Yixie?¡± Tang Li cried in rm.

    Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Jun Yixie can¡¯t afford to pay them!¡± It was impossible for Jun Yixie to pay off Manager Jin¡¯s debts because Kangan Private Bank would get to the bottom of any payment. Its power was so formidable in the business world that everyone dreaded its might.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t began to imagine how many more people would be throbbing in pain if the connection between the bank and Long Feiye came to light someday. For now, it seemed like Long Feiye didn¡¯t need Kangan Private Bank to get involved in the various conflicts. After all, the world of business and war shouldn¡¯t get tangled up too closely. This could count as him leaving a back door for himself, too.

    After a moment, Tang Li suddenly grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Then are they selling them off as ves to Wintercrow Country?!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t even want to roll his eyes this time. Instead, he shot back, ¡°How much are they worth as ves to Wintercrow Country? They might as well sell to your Tang n instead.¡±

    Gu Qishao had only found out about the rtionship between Tang Li and Long Feiye recently, but the longer he stayed with the man, the more he marvelled at how Long Feiye could have such an imbecile for a ¡°little brother.¡±

    ¡°Then where are we supposed to find them?¡± Tang Li wasn¡¯t stupid, but simply too much of a mental wreck to think straight.

    Gu Qishao was getting irritated as well. The north was so vast, so where were they supposed to start looking? It had always been Mu Linger chasing after her, but he never thought their roles would be reversed one day. This was only his first time chasing her, but he¡¯d already lost the trail. As it turned out, trying to y catch up...didn¡¯t feel so good after all.

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll head north too!¡± Gu Qishao decided.

    Rather than waste time here, they might as well chase after the clues. Maybe they¡¯d find something along the way. Mu Linger and Ning Jing weren¡¯t idiots, so they¡¯d try to find ways to leave markers behind. If he remembered correctly, Mu Linger had told him a few years ago that she used to leave marks in ces she traveled before when searching for him all over the ce. Gu Qishao told Tang Li this, who rejoiced and asked, ¡°What kind of markers?¡±

    But Gu Qishao ended up thinking a long time before he admitted, ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Tang Li was so angry that he almost called Gu Qishao a swine. ¡°Let¡¯s go look around first! We¡¯ll split up.¡±

    There were many roads that led north out of Three-Way ck Market, but only two were main thoroughfares. One of them headed northwest, towards the Three-Way Battlefields, while the other headed northeast. Northwestid the borders between Western Zhou and Northern Li, a ce of conflict. After going through the pass, there were even more roads to pick from. One of them headed further northwest until it reached Skyriver City, where Ning Cheng kept his troops. Northeast headed for the borders with Tianan and Northern Li and was a pure mountain path filled with lofty ridges. The roads were wild and deste, but beyond the rangeid Northern Li¡¯s loveliest eastern meadows, filled with water and grass.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Gu Qishao agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go east.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go northwest. If anything happens, keep in touch,¡± Tang Li said seriously. Both of them took along some subordinates and left Three-Way ck Market overnight.

    Before parting ways, Gu Qishao asked his subordinate, ¡°Has thetest legion of Poison corpses all arrived?¡± Thest time he¡¯d saved Poisonss from the clutches of the Carefree City mercenaries, it was with arge legion of Poison corpses. He had even asked Qi Zonglin which was stronger, his Poison corpses or Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards. This time, he could finally let Long Feiye see just who had the mightier forces!

    A smug smile rose to Gu Qishao¡¯s lips at the thought.

    That¡¯s right, he had no idea his Poisonss was unconscious at this moment, or that the oue of events at Hundred Poisons Sect still hung suspended in the air!

    --

    Naturally, Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin were interested in the Hundred Poisons Sect affair as well, but they didn¡¯t reveal a slip to Ning Jing or Mu Linger.

    ¡°Stop the carriage!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s cries broke through the night air. Veins popped out from Uncle Cheng¡¯s forehead. Using her pregnancy as an excuse, Mu Linger had been making demands left and right the entire trip. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if she asked for things, but she also disliked plenty of things and asked for a yard after getting an inch. Uncle Cheng had a bad impression of her to begin with. Add that to the fact that she¡¯d tried to leave behind a secret messagest time and he hated her to the core. If not for Manager Jin stopping him, he¡¯d be causing her all sorts of difficulties instead. Last time, Manager Jin had warned him that Mu Linger and her child were his hostages, so if he suffered any losses, he¡¯d cut ties with Uncle Cheng! The man had no choice but to follow along.

    Mu Linger felt that the carriage was too hard, so she wanted afortable cushion. When they reached a town three dayster, Manager Jin had actually found one for her. Then Mu Linger had wanted a single hot soup a day, so Manager Jin would leave alone at dusk to find some from a nearby vige. When he couldn¡¯t find any, he¡¯d end up hunting wild game to cook it himself. Mu Linger had written a prescription to soothe the baby that included 20 separate ingredients, including some rare and valuable ones, but Manager Jin immediately asked Uncle Cheng for the silver to purchase them for her. Then he¡¯d even stopped the carriage to make them all in a decoction before delivering it to the carriage upants. An ordinary passerby might think that Manager Jin was the expectant father-to-be instead!

    ¡°Stop the carriage,¡± Manager Jin murmured.

    Uncle Cheng, who was driving the carriage, immediately lost his temper. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, so what does she want? Jin Zi, you couldn¡¯t be the real father of the baby instead, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop the carriage,¡± Manager Jin emphasized. Beneath his bangs, his dark eyes shone with an icy warning. Uncle Cheng was puzzled. Ever since thest incident with the cloth strips, Mu Linger had said something to Manager Jin to leave him in a bad mood. Not that he was very cheery to begin with.

    It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s taken a fancy to her?

    But Uncle Cheng quickly rejected the notion. Leaving aside the fact that Mu Linger had driven Manager Jin to ruin, there was also the state of her womb...how could Manager Jin ever like that girl? Perhaps he was simply aiming to treat her and the baby well so it¡¯d be easier to talk terms with Gu Qishaoter.

    As soon as Uncle Cheng stopped the carriage, Ning Jing felt much morefortable. She had to stay in bed, so she didn¡¯t leave the carriage much. As a result, she frequently felt nauseous and needed breaks to rest. These stops were getting more frequent as ofte. Every time she reached her limits, Mu Linger would find all sorts of excuses to stop the ride so she could have time to recover.

    ¡°I want to throw up...¡± as soon as Mu Linger finished, she began to vomit out of the window. Meanwhile, Ning Jing grinned from her corner in the carriage. She hadn¡¯t even realized it, but she¡¯d beenughing and joking with Mu Linger for a while now during their trip. She wasn¡¯t even this close with her own sister Ning An, whom she had known since childhood.

    Uncle Cheng remained sitting, while Manager Jin didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. Mu Linger gagged for a while before she copsed, exhausted, by the window frame. When the silence stretched on, Uncle Cheng prepared to move on when Mu Linger stopped him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for the night, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Uncle Cheng didn¡¯t even get to respond before Manager Jin urged, ¡°Keep moving!¡±

    They were escaping and hurrying elsewhere, not touring the scenery. Mu Linger quickly prepared to take more medicine. Amongst the ingredients she¡¯d requested, there were a few that would induce light poisoning, which would lead to vomiting. Otherwise, how was she supposed to trick their kidnappers?

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat any more! I¡¯m really alright,¡± Ning Jing stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too, but yourplexion doesn¡¯t look so well today. Don¡¯t force it,¡± Mu Linger said.

    ¡°I¡¯m really alright,¡± Ning Jing was stern. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t risk my baby¡¯s life just to argue with you.¡±

    Finally, Mu Lingerpromised. After making a few more sounds of protest, she soundly banged the window shut.

    ¡°Linger, Manager Jin¡¯s treating you...rather oddly,¡± Ning Jing had been observing the situation for a while. Although Manager Jin had denied his identity, she was absolutely certain of it. She just couldn¡¯t guess who the older man might be!

    ¡°How so?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s...giving you everything you want, and treating you very well,¡± Ning Jing lowered her voice. ¡°Could he have taken a fancy to you?¡±

    Mu Linger almost burst intoughter. She muffled her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Ning Jing, Tang Li¡¯s the one who treats you well! Manager Jin¡¯s just worried that something will happen to my womb, because then he¡¯ll lose out on his money! If he really liked me, he would have stopped the carriage just then.¡±

    So speaking, Mu Linger sighed. ¡°Anyone who loves you with limits has another motive in mind; they aren¡¯t being sincere!¡±

    Despite being buffeted back by Mu Linger¡¯s words, Ning Jing found herself convinced. She lightly stroked her belly and thought of Tang Li and his good points. Did he have limits with his care too?

    She suddenly missed him so much...

    Their carriage rattled on in the quiet forests, heading ever steadily north. Dawn rose gray from the east as day fell upon them.

    How many people in Great Central County and Hundred Poisons Sect was waiting for this day? Once again, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had spent an entire night watching over Han Yunxi. There was only half a day left until the appointed face-off, so...what to do?

    Time seemed frozen in the still room until a series of frantic knocking sounded against the door.

    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness, bad news!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a disaster! Your Highness, hurry up and open the door!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Bai Yanqing¡¯s appeared!¡±

    Xu Donglin would never disturb his master unless it was an emergency, but neither Long Feiye nor Gu Beiyue budged. One looked tenderly after Han Yunxi as always, while the other sat in the outer room, deathly still. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Donglin got to the point that both men startled to their senses.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s epted the challenge,¡± Xu Donglin continued, ¡°And he¡¯s even holding a banquet at the foot of Hundred Poisons Sect! He¡¯s inviting guests to join in and stand as witnesses to today¡¯s battle!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, all of those people from Grand Central County Seat areing to Hundred Poisons Sect!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Beiyue walked out of the rooms that Xu Donglin breathed in relief. If the two of them weren¡¯t going to show themselves any sooner, he might have thought they¡¯d lost consciousness just like the princess.

    ¡°What are Bai Yanqing¡¯s motives?¡± Gu Beiyue asked simply.

    The man clearly knew that he was no match for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯sbined powers, or else he wouldn¡¯t have ran awayst time. Without a hostage to his name, it was uncertain if he¡¯d ever show up. Who knew he not only came, but summoned all the onlookers in a grand show?

    What did he want to do?

    ¡°Could it be that his poison storage space is stronger than the princess¡¯s now?¡± Xu Donglin asked with worry.

    Gu Beiyue was wondering the same thing. He only knew the poison storage space had three distinct levels, but nothing beyond that. If Bai Yanqing really did reach level three, how much stronger would he bepared to the princess? He nced back and saw that Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t emerged. With a sigh, he fell silent again. Unless the princess woke, nothing in the world was capable of stirring Long Feiye.

    Xu Donglin fell silent as well. He joined Gu Beiyue by the door and watched as time trickled by. As noon approached, things had already grown bustling by the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s gates...

 Chapter 949: Has Bai Yanqing come yet?

    A little more than two hours remained before noon. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had joined hands to challenge Bia Yanqing. Logically speaking, they should have long shown up at Hundred Poisons Sect by now. Unfortunately, they were now the only ones missing from the party.

    Bai Yanqing had ordered the sect to put out tables and chairs and invite guests to a feast. He even had a stage built for the big battle. No matter what he was nning, his methods were even more sublime than Emperor Kangcheng. This sort of setting meant that every minute of the face-off, including each and every word he, Long Feiye, or Han Yunxi said, would be publicized to all eyes and ears. Everyone here could act as witnesses--not just to victory or defeat, but the origins of the civil war in the Great Qin Empire. The intelligent in the crowd could tell that Bai Yanqing was not only building a stage for the fight, but the interrogation, too. Both sides of the stage were lined with seats filled to capacity by witnesses.

    Of course, everyone was afraid that Hundred Poisons Sect might seize the chance to do something untoward, but they couldn¡¯t very well refuse invitation letters from the sect. Otherwise, they¡¯d be seen as a joke. Moreover, Hundred Poisons Sect wouldn¡¯t resort to foul y in such a grand setting unless it wanted to earn the enmity of the entire world.

    Western Zhou and Tianan¡¯s two sovereigns sent representatives in their ce. Emperor Kangcheng had delegated the headmander of his imperial guards--the man who was his personal bodyguard, named Wang Yong (ÍõïÞ);[1] Long Tianmo had sent out none other than Mu Qingwu. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s Council of Elders, Baili Army¡¯s Young General Baili Qiyu, Medical and Medicine City representatives, and a few factions from the jianghu, prominent old families, and noblemen were all in attendance. Currently, everyone was discussing with each other over the proceedings.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the East Qin crown prince and West Qin princess ying a trick on us all?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t not show up, right? Heheh, that¡¯d be a huge joke! I was just saying, how could East and West Qin ever agree to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re treating us all like monkeys!¡±

    ¡°As I see it, this can¡¯t be a sham. Hundred Poisons Sect even built a stage! I¡¯d say it¡¯s an 80 percent chance that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi are scared!¡±

    Naturally, it was the jianghu faction sending out such sneers. Meanwhile, the prominent old families, noblemen, and members of the East and West Qin factions appeared calm on the surface, but were on the verge of falling apart inside! They had been trying to contact Long Feiye and Han Yunxi all night yesterday, but couldn¡¯t find hide nor hair of either. After worrying overnight, they were now starting to doubt whether the pair would show up at all. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t just toying with the world, but their own allies as well!

    As time drew closer with no sign of the pair, many began to sweat from anxiety despite the cold weather.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news from Xu Donglin, either?¡± Baili Qiyu asked his subordinates.

    ¡°None. We¡¯ve already sent men to search the surroundings. Young General, could something...have happened to His Highness?¡±the subordinate asked in worry.

    ¡°What could ever happen to His Highness?¡± Baili Qiyu replied unhappily. Right now, he was worried that Han Yunxi had poisoned or bewitched His Highness to toss aside this n and run away with her to the ends of the world. Only he and his father knew the truth of the rtionship between the pair in their army.

    It went without saying that Han Yunxi was innocent. Over on the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium side, a few elders were also suspecting her.

    ¡°It was the princess¡¯s idea to form an alliance, but why has she left us unattended? What does that count for?¡±

    ¡°Myriad Merchant Hall is too sloppy. Alright, so the princess was stubborn, but they insist on following along? If Master Ning was here, nothing like this would have happened!¡±

    ¡°Just where is the princess? Will she really not show?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday that East Qin crown prince humiliated Qi Zonglin like a cur and even said it was revenge for the sake of the princess. There¡¯s all sorts of rumors about that spreading now. Could the East Qin crown prince have stolen the princess away?¡±

    As the deadline drew closer, everyone grew more and more impatient. Discussions turned heated untilints soon filled the air.

    ¡°Heheh, the East-West Qin Alliance truly is one of a kind to fool us all!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right! Han Yunxi¡¯s the Poison Sect heir, isn¡¯t she? Is she hiding away as soon as the Hundred Poisons Sect epted the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this isn¡¯t a trick! They¡¯re teaming up to shrink in their shells like turtles!¡±

    The world was so vast that inevitably, some amongst the rabble had no concept of the difference between Heaven and Earth. For some reason, the two men who¡¯d voiced thosements had exceptionally loud voices.

    Baili Qiyu instantly rose to his feet. ¡°East Qin¡¯s crown prince had already arrived at Great Central County yesterday and is on his way here! As for the West Qin princess...¡± He trailed off with a look towards Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Despite his impulsiveness, he had a bit of scheming in mind. These words told the crowd that the East Qin crown prince was already here and didn¡¯t cower while pushing the me to the West Qin princess. Moreover, it was probing West Qin to see if they knew any clues of the princess¡¯s current whereabouts and whether she wasing.

    However, circumstances proved that Baili Qiyu had overestimated his own intelligence. How could a mere military man outwit the elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, who had grown seasoned with years of doing business?

    Second Elder smiled coldly and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Young General already know? The West Qin princess came together with Your Highness?¡±

    In truth, no one else besides Myriad Merchant Hall knew the details of the matter. Like Baili Qiyu¡¯s words, Second Elder¡¯s statement told the crowd that Han Yunxi was already here and didn¡¯t hide away. Moreover, she was traveling together with Long Feiye, so if anything happened to her--such as going missing--then Long Feiye had the greater responsibility as the man. Furthermore, it was probing East Qin to see if they knew what had happened to the pair to keep them from showing.

    However, Second Elder¡¯s words only incensed Baili Qiyu, who shot back, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The scene stilled at his words, the witnesses still watching.

    Second Elder noted Baili Qiyu¡¯s exaggerated reactions as his eyes shed calctingly. ¡°That¡¯s all I meant. Could it be that the young general doesn¡¯t understand human speech?¡±

    If anything ugly happened to the Baili Army¡¯s young general here, such as some extraordinary remarks or actions, the reputation of their entire army would be ruined. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye dearly wished that everything between East and West Qin all these years had all been a misunderstanding, and that things could be settled peacefully today. However, their respective factions disagreed. They were here to push the me for the past onto each other¡¯s shoulders. All of their members would rather use this stage to embarrass the other and turn them into a joke.

    As expected, Baili Qiyu couldn¡¯t stand being provoked. He mmed the table and demanded, ¡°Try and say that again!¡±

    Second Elder only scoffed and ignored him.

    Baili Qiyu prepared to dash over! But he¡¯d hardly taken a step when a familiar voice rose from the crowd. ¡°Young Heneral, it was hard for all us friends to assemble here today. For the sake of giving everyone face, let¡¯s speak civilly.¡±

    Turning towards the sound of voice, Baili Qiyu saw Tianan Country¡¯s representative, Young General Mu Qingwu! He immediately understood the meaning and felt his temper re away, but endured it. Everyone was waiting for His Highness and the princess and nobody knew what would happen then. If he made the first move, then West Qin would definitely make a big deal out of everything. As things stood, it was better being seen as a joke by Hundred Poisons Sect than the entire world. His crime would be unforgivable then.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s words were genius. He not only reminded Baili Qiyu of their situation, but gave him a tform for a graceful exist. Baili Qiyu put down his saber and cupped his fist at Mu Qingwu. ¡°Alright, let the bigger picture taken precedence!¡±

    But he¡¯d hardly sat down whenughter ran out from amongst the guards of the Hundred Poisons Sect stationed before the gates. ¡°Only a dog would fail to understand human speech!¡±

    At that, a figure flew out from the crowd tond onstage. He was a man of about fifty with a short goatee. His robes were gray and understated, but didn¡¯t obscure the noble air about him. His smile was rather carefree, like an arrogant soul who only looked upon the mortal coil with disdain. No one knew who he was beyond the fact that he hailed from the Hundred Poisons Sect.

    ¡°Heheh, I never expected the Baili Army to have such cowardly soldiers!¡± heughed louder at the sight of Baili Qiyu. ¡°But that¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not a bad a coward as Long Feiye!¡±

    Baili Qiyu was beyond caring whether this man was mocking him or instigating him on purpose. He unsheathed his saber and sprang up from his seat. ¡°What do you count for?! If you have any skills, fight me a round! We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the coward after that!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, someone like you isn¡¯t worthy of being my opponent! There¡¯s only two hours left. This old man will stand here and see just how much of a coward Long Feiye is! All of you can watch as well!¡±

    As he spoke, he soared up into the air beforending on stage with his hands behind his back to wait!

    The crowd was collectively stunned, while Baili Qiyu¡¯splexion turned ashen. This old man was nning to wait for Long Feiye to show up? In other words, he was...

    ¡°Bai Yanqing!¡± Mu Qingwu muttered to himself. Soon enough, the crowds quieted down. Baili Qiyu didn¡¯t dare to raise another row, but at least he hadn¡¯tpletely lost face for Long Feiye.

    He soon recovered his spirits and roared, ¡°Bai Yanqing, just you wait. His Highness will teach you a lesson!¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t bother arguing. He steadfastly stood his ground, surveyed the crowds, and finally settled his gaze on the path leading away before him.

    He would wait!

    Over the past few days, he¡¯d been investigating Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts, but had gotten no clues. He too, was curious to know why the couple still hadn¡¯t shown themselves. Even though Gu Beiyue was no longer in his hands, he could still make the pair suffer a horrible defeat! Last time at cktower was an exception and missed chance; but here was the perfect moment! He had been waiting all too long for this very day.

    Silence reigned around them. Almost everyone here was seeing Bai Yanqing for the first time and were both stunned and curious. Yet they hid away their emotions, too afraid to talk.

    Only two hours were left. Would Long Feiye and Han Yunxi show up?

    At this moment, Han Yunxi had just opened her eyes...

 Chapter 950: You scared me again

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyelids slowly fluttered open with confusion. She was still a little groggy. Unlikest time, she hadn¡¯t ended up in the poison storage space after losing consciousness, but only felt unending exhaustion. Her mind was all astir, but she managed to sense Lil Thing¡¯s existence in the midst of it all and realized it was much stronger than before. She didn¡¯t know why, but sensed that her own cultivation status had improved by quite a bit.

    ¡°Yunxi...¡± There was a familiar voice very, very close by. Han Yunxi recovered her senses and saw the face already pressing close to her own. This was a visage she knew well, someone she could imagine even with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Yunxi, you...say something to me, will you?¡± Long Feiye asked carefully. He was afraid that if he spoke any louder, Han Yunxi would fall back asleep. After all, he was already at his breaking point!

    Han Yunxi had no idea how long she¡¯d been unconscious. She stilled her nerves and brushed the traces of hair on Long Feiye¡¯s chin. ¡°You...¡±

    Before she could finish, Long Feiye grabbed her hands and pressed them against his face. He peered at her deeply without a word before burying his head soundlessly against her chest. For some reason, Han Yunxi almost felt like he was trembling. She realized then that she must have been unconscious for a long, long time. There were many things that she could try hard and do her best to control, but not everything. Right now, she still didn¡¯t understand how to fully control the poison storage space, or whether she¡¯d suffer cultivation deviation one day and never wake up, or whether she¡¯d stay here or leave one day. She had no idea how she¡¯d transmigrated into Cloud Realm Continent, or if she¡¯d stay forever. Although she¡¯d vowed to Long Feiye she wouldn¡¯t leave, that was only her fooling herself.

    ¡°Long Feiye...I made you worry again,¡± she sighed, her voice soft yet helpless.

    Long Feiye raised his head to look at her. Although he wanted to tell her many things, he only ended up holding her tighter with another sigh. ¡°You scared me again, what to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi was already aching at his unshaved chin, bloodshot eyes, and sallow, exhausted form, but hearing his listless sigh made her feel like a vise had clenched her heart tight enough to stop her breathing. It was an indescribable form of agony.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...it¡¯s okay...¡±

    ¡°Ye...I¡¯m already awake, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Han Yunxi repeated those words as she held on tight, as if that was enough to possess him, as if that was enough to make them inseparable. Neither one wanted to let go, wishing that they could remain like this for the rest of their lives.

    Gu Beiyue had long rushed into the room at the first signs of movement, but now he stood next to the folding screen, watching the pair in silence. He was very calm, his clear eyes filled with gentleness. His tenderness for Han Yunxi was an aching, pitiful sort ofpassion, because he loved her; his tenderness for Long Feiye was an empathetic sort ofpassion, because he understood him. He seemed like an outsider, but no one knew he could sink himself in his roles, in his love. The only difference was that he never lost himself.

    Whenever he acted or loved, it was with full awareness. He knew all too well his own position and responsibilities. After waiting for awhile, he nced at the color of the sky outside and broke Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s reverie.

    ¡°Your Highness, since the princess is awake, please have this subordinate take her pulse,¡± he said.

    Long Feiye came to his senses and reluctantly released Han Yunxi. He made way for Gu Beiyue and asked, ¡°Just what happened to you? Was it the poison storage space? You¡¯ve never been unconscious for so long!¡±

    ¡°How many days has it been?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been at Great Central Garrison Post for three days,¡± Long Feiye answered. Combined with their days on the road, and Han Yunxi quickly calcted a number that frightened even herself. She immediately recalled the details of the Hundred Poisons Sect face-off.

    ¡°What time is it now? Is it the deadline? Has Bai Yanqinge?¡± she asked anxiously while unconsciously pushing her hand aside, making it impossible for Gu Beiyue to take her pulse.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t care about that at all. Instead of answering Han Yunxi, he stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and pressed it on the pillow so Gu Beiyue could examine her. In truth, Gu Beiyue could already tell that Han Yunxi was fine upon examining herplexion in proximity. Still, he smiled helplessly and went to take her pulse again.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t calm down and asked impatiently, ¡°Just what day is it? Gu Beiyue, you speak! Have I...¡±

    She looked at Long Feiye in fear. ¡°Has everything been ruined because of me? Did Bai Yanqing show up?¡±

    Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Beiyue answered her. Long Feiye had his hands against her shoulders so she couldn¡¯t move about, while Gu Beiyue remained looking down as he resolutely took her pulse.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I sensed Lil Thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay! This time was different from the rest, it was like Lil Thing was cultivating. I felt it cultivating! Maybe...maybe that affected me!¡±

    After he was certain her pulse was fine, Gu Beiyue spoke--but it was to Long Feiye, not Han Yunxi. ¡°Your Highness, the princess¡¯s pulse is normal. Her body suffered no harm.¡±

    That was all he could determine for certain. When it came to the poison storage space, he had no idea.

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart finally settled back into his chest before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lil Thing? Why can you sense it? Where is it?¡±

    This was probably the first time he¡¯d cared so much about Lil Thing!

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t clear on all the rules of the poison storage space. Without a master, she had either figured things out by herself or by reading the secret cultivation manual for the ce. As a cultivator of its second level, she could sense some of the rules of the poison storage space, but not all. They were only regtions rted to cultivation.

    ¡°It was only a feeling. I don¡¯t know what was going on either. Lil Thing has recovered a lot of its former strength. I...I think I improved as well. It¡¯s just...it was very exhausting,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly.

    ¡°Could it be that the princess and Lil Thing¡¯s cultivation states are connected?¡± Gu Beiyue eximed in shock.

    Han Yunxi had the same suspicion as she nodded her head.

    ¡°What else did you sense? Is Lil Thing stuck in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space? Can it not escape?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t sense it anymore.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was curious as well, but he didn¡¯t probe. Instead, he reminded them, ¡°Your Highness, princess, there¡¯s less than two hours left before the deadline with Bai Yanqing today. If you rush over now, you might make it in time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s today?!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Gu Beiyue nodded.

    Without a word, Han Yunxi climbed out of bed, but Long Feiye grabbed her hand. She assumed he was going to stop her and grew anxious. ¡°Long Feiye, you should know how important this is!¡±

    Before Long Feiye could exin, Han Yunxi added, ¡°It¡¯s very, very, very important! No matter how big the sacrifice, we have to do it!¡± She¡¯d long steeled her resolve, so how could she give up now?

    Long Feiye had no idea she was so determined, but seeing her reaction, he assumed she was worrying for East and West Qin¡¯s sake. It was rare for them to get both sides to cooperate and to fight shoulder-by-shoulder in public. With so many people watching the events at Hundred Poisons Sect, everyone was waiting for them to be a joke and not show up. He was frightened by Han Yunxi¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t wanted to acknowledge any of this and preferred to hold her tight and sleep instead. Even if they didn¡¯t show up today, he still had ways to deal with Hundred Poisons Sect. But in the end, he yielded to her.

    ¡°Someonee, prepare the horses!¡±

    As Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hurriedly set out, Xu Donglin came to deliver thetest news.

    ¡°Your Highness, Bai Yanqing¡¯s there!¡± He also told them how the man had took the stage and made a speech. How could he so tant even without Gu Beiyue as a hostage? Did he have other motives in mind, or had his poison storage space already upgraded beyond Han Yunxi¡¯s own? Even so, what of it? Han Yunxi was never nning to fight with him using poisons! Her space was purely centered on defense, so it was Long Feiye who¡¯d be doing the actual fighting. Bai Yanqing should know this as well--he was smart enough! So he had to have other ns in mind!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye discussed it over as they climbed onto the horse. Gu Beiyue chased after them and cried, ¡°Princess, Your Highness, you must take care. There must be danger afoot if Bai Yanqing¡¯s taking the high ground! He¡¯s targeting the enmity between East and West Qin!¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Wait for our good news!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be good news, I promise!¡± Han Yunxi sounded even more confident than her husband. Long Feiye held her with one hand while holding the whip with his other. Husband and wife thus galloped off towards Hundred Poisons Sect. Although their horse was fast, they had dyed too long.

    Very soon, Long Feiye said, ¡°We won¡¯t make it, it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    Even if they rushed, they couldn¡¯t make it to Hundred Poisons Sect on time. Heaven knows what would happen if they werete? Han Yunxi thought it over before she suddenly grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand around the whip. ¡°Turn right, we¡¯ll climb the back of the mountain. It¡¯s easier there! We¡¯ll make it if we kill our way from behind!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Long Feiye quickly changed directions and whipped their horse onwards. Like a streak of wind, the pair quickly vanished into the hills.

    As the deadline drew closer, the crowd grew more and more silent. Although many were murmuring that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t show up, no one dared to believe it before the time was up. After all, this wasn¡¯t just a challenge to Hundred Posions Sect, but the first time East and West Qin was working together in centuries to deal with the origins of their mutual hatred. Just what excuse could have kept Long Feiye and Han Yunxi behind?

    There was now less than fifteen minutes left. Everyone was growing restless, especially Bai Yanqing. The hands behind his back had formed into fists. He too, was feeling nervous. Very soon, a Hundred Poisons Sect disciple brought an hourss onstage and turned it upside down. Once the sand run out, time would be up!

    Bai Yanqing stared at the grains of sands as he silently counted to himself. Five...four...three...

    By the time he reached ¡°two,¡± another disciple suddenly ran out of the Hundred Poisons Sect gates to report in a low tone, ¡°Master, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi are attacked Hundred Poisons Sect from behind the mountain!¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s dull eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°No need to tell the crowd,¡± he murmured back.

    But the disciple hadn¡¯t even withdrawn before someone shouted from the crowd, ¡°The East Qin crown prince and West Qin princess are attacking from behind the mountain!¡±

 Chapter 951: Long Feiye, letâ€™s have a match

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were here?

    The crowd broke into a hubbub at the news. Baili Qiyu and the elders from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium rose to their feet at the same time, both moved and thrilled! Baili Qiyu unsheathed his saber and used its handle to rap against the wooden table. Behind him, a dozen or more soldiers followed his lead, tapping out a frantic beat like war drums to stir the heart.

    They were cheering for Long Feiye!

    If not for his healthy dread of poison, Baili Qiyu would have long led his men for a massacre.

    The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders were less hot-blooded than the military men, but each and every one of them was wearing smiles that lit up their faces. Although they didn¡¯t approve of Han Yunxi and Long Feiye joining hands, they were truly happy in this instant. Exchanging whispers into each others¡¯ ears, they talked in murmurs and hoped that Han Yunxi would win glory for West Qin!

    Amidst the excited crowd, only one person remained exceptionally quiet. This was none other than Tianan Country¡¯s Young General Mu Qingwu. His strong features and steady gaze was currently fixated on the main gates of Hundred Poisons Sect, afraid to blink and miss a second. He was awaiting the moment Han Yunxi emerged from those doors, feeling nervous, perturbed, expectant, and infatuated all at once. It had been far too long since hest saw Han Yunxi that it felt like an entire lifetime ago. He had fortune in this life to see her again. Of course, despite their fervor, the crowd was rather regretful as well. Because Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were attacking the back mountain, Bai Yanqing would rush back there as well. That meant they¡¯d miss out on the poisons showdown between him and Han Yunxi as well as the martial arts disy between him and Long Feiye. The crowd only dared to go as far as the gates and no further; Hundred Poisons Sect was covered in poisons that¡¯d kill them without them any the wiser.

    All they could do was wait for the victor. Once Bai Yanqing was dealt with, East and West Qin could begin their confrontation with him!

    But instead of stirring, Bai Yanqing only told the disciple, ¡°No need to stop them, just lead them here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the disciple left after respecfully epting the orders. He assumed that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye would naturally find their way to the gates as long as the other disciples didn¡¯t stop them, because they were searching for his master anyways.

    Reality proved him wrong!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye made their way unimpeded to the main building of Hundred Poisons Sect, but didn¡¯t head for the gates. Instead, they settled into seats right inside the hall. Even though this was Hundred Poisons Sect, the duo sat there just as Jun Yixie did in the past when assuming leadership of the n, invitile and untouchable. Neither Han Yunxi¡¯s aura or Long Feiye¡¯s domineering air could be matched!

    A few of the disciples spied on them from the entrance, but didn¡¯t dare to take much more than a peek. Their hearts were filled with fear. Long Feiye was sprawledzily on his seat, his scruffy chin looking more masculine than slovenly, mature yet sexy, the very stuff of fantasies. He tilted his head sideways to look at Han Yunxi with a wordless grin, his expression filled with doting. Han Yunxi stared back in a daze, equally silent. No matter how many times she stared at him in the past, he had always been indifferent and silent, pretending not to notice. But somehow he¡¯d grown less resistant to her stares. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help smiling and even grew shy. Very soon, he looked back at her again and asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±

    Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t meant to stare for so long, but the sight of his beard distracted her. She smiled slyly and said, ¡°Long Feiye, how about we have a match?¡±

    ¡°What kind of match?¡± Long Feiye was very interested.

    Everyone was waiting for them below the mountain, but they had enough leisure to chat? The few disciples eavesdropping from the door exchanged nces. They wanted to get closer to hear what the two were saying, butcked the guts to draw too near. Actually, both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were aware that plenty of eyes were on them despite their smooth passage. Bai Yanqing was on stage below the mountain and had ordered the disciples to leave them alone. It was obvious he wanted them toe find him, but they had no such ns. So many factions were waiting to see them there, but they didn¡¯t n on being anyone¡¯s show. Moreover, both of them had selfish motives at heart and didn¡¯t want the world to know the truth of the East-West Qin enmity.

    Allowing the Hundred Poisons Sect disciples to keep watching, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye did as they liked. She dropped her voice and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can force Bai Yanqing up here first.¡±

    Long Feiye was delighted. ¡°Fine! Then youe up with an idea first.¡±

    Han Yunxi long had one in mind as she grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go stroll around the secret storehouses of Hundred Poisons Sect.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye immediately pulled her out of the great hall. The poisons storehouse was the most famous part of Hundred Poisons Sect and was split between an upper and lower warehouse. The lower level stored ordinary poisons while the upperhouses very rare, famous poisons. This was the very root of Hundred Poisons Sect; without these toxins, the ce wouldn¡¯t be consider a ¡°poisons sect¡± at all. The two of them had only heard of the ce, but didn¡¯t know where it was.

    Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi out the doors and stopped. Hidden away, the disciples wondered what they were nning, but the next second Long Feiye had flickered out of sight. He reappeared by the corner of a wall and grabbed a disciple by the throat before dragging him in front of Han Yunxi. Any disciple who could spy on them outside the main building couldn¡¯t be amon sect member. Still, even the best amongst them would be hard pressed to poison Long Feiye and his excellent reflexes. Moreover, Han Yunxi was there too, so any efforts on their part would be wasted.

    Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Bring us to the poisons storehouse, or else I¡¯ll let you taste all sorts of fates worse than death!¡±

    The disciple was so terrified that cold sweat broke out on his body. His teeth chattering, he brought the duo to the location without another word. In the distance, Elder Shi Jiuxia immediately sent someone to pass word onto Bai Yanqing before tailing Han Yunxi andpany in person.

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye reached the entrance of the poisons storehouse. It turned out to be a building located in the middle of the forest. Although there were two levels aboveground, it was unknown how many moreid below. Its doors were shut tight with a massive gold lock. There were no guards about, but five poison wolves stood before the entrance. As soon as the couple drew near, the wolves cirlced them and opened wide their bloody maws to howl.

    ¡°Careful, their spit is poisonous,¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Luckily, her detox system was capable of analyzing different types of poisons and giving her warnings ahead of time. This included the poisons inside the storehouse as well as these wolves and poisons inside the human body. Different types gave off different warnings. After breaking down the various poisons, Han Yunxi mentally instructed the deotx system to figure out their distributions within the warehouse. She refused to believe that Bai Yanqing could bear to leave them here if she robbed his storehouse clean!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get any closer,¡± Long Feiye said, just as the wolves pounced them from all sides! They were so fast that the naked eye failed to spot their movements. Fortunately, Han Yunxi had reminded him, or else he would have let the wolves get closer before slicing them dead. As it were, he held Han Yunxi close and soared to the skies, avoiding the pincer attack. At the same time, he withdrew his sword and shed at them with his sword awn. The time it took for him to make a single swipe was enough to slice all the wolves¡¯ throats. Leaving aside Shi Jiuxia, even Han Yunxi herself was stunned. When did Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts improve so much again? He was rising at an astronomical rate!

    Han Yunxi had only cultivated a few times with him after finishing her internal energy cultivation and learning her needle arts. Most of the time it was him teaching her, so had their dual cultivation already began progressing? But there was no time to think, because Long Feiye had soon shattered the golden lock with the sheer energy st from his de.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go be bandits!¡± Han Yunxi grabbed him by the hand, extremely happy.

    In Cloud Realm¡¯s poisonmunity, the Hundred Poisons Sect was considered the leader at the top. Much of the poisons used across Cloud Realm Continent came from this sect. Plundering the sect was simply helping the people get rid of an evil pest!

    As long as it made Han Yunxi happy, Long Feiye would help her rob anything. The two of them soon disappeared into the storehouse. Shi Jiuxia¡¯s face turned green as he witnessed the sight and cried, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the old sect leadere up yet?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent someone to tell him. Elder Shi, keep calm, don¡¯t get excited,¡± one of the disciples consoled him, just as the messenger in question arrived in a huff.

    ¡°Elder Shi, the old sect leader wants you to find some way to get them down the mountain no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any eyes? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi clearly have no ns to descend! Wouldn¡¯t they already know the old sect master¡¯s down there?¡± Shi Jiuxia raged.

    ¡°But...but the old sect leader refuses toe up!¡± the disciple was panicking too.

    Shi Jiuxia¡¯s gaze grewplicated. He ordered the disciples to keep watch on the storehouse while he hurriedly descended in person. Currently, the crowd was in yet another uproar. Long Feiye had sent someone to report on all the happenings above, so every time one of Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s disciples came down with an update, Long Feiye¡¯s men would loudly proim them to the crowd. Everyone was puzzled as to why Bai Yanqing still refused to budge despite Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wrecking havoc up the mountain. What was he ying at? They¡¯d been discussing this quite at length. Even the East and West Qin factions couldn¡¯t make any sense out of it.

    Shi Jiuxia quickly arrived on stage and murmured, ¡°Old sect leader, the poison wolves have been ughtered! Han Yunxi and Long Feiye are in the poisons storehouse right now. With her skill in poisons, it won¡¯t be long before she robs us clean! Hurry ande up!¡±

    A burst ofughter came from the crowd before someone cried, ¡°His Highness Crown Prince and the West Qin princess have sessfully broken into the poisons storehouse. Once they finish destroying Hundred Poisons Sect, they¡¯ll definitelye down to deal with Bai Yanqing!¡±

    Bai Yanqing remained as steady as Mt. Tai. ¡°Why did youe down yourself? I told you to lure them here! Stop with the nonsense and get back up there!¡±

    Shi Jiuxia couldn¡¯t fathom what Bai Yanqing had nned. He prepared to coax him further when anotherugh broke through the crowd. ¡°Since His Highness and the West Qin princess have already entered the poisons storehouse, it won¡¯t be long until Hundred Poisons Sect is robbed clean! Bai Yanqing that coward, he can only stand here and looking imposing! Haha, when theye downter, won¡¯t he piss his pants in terror?¡±

    Although Bai Yanqing was unaffected, Shi Jiuxia grew incensed. ¡°Who¡¯s there? If you have any guts, step out and show your face!¡±

    From the crowd emerged a man and a woman. The man was none other than Long Feiye¡¯s personal guard, Xu Donglin, but it was the woman who surprised all onlookers!

 Chapter 952: Long Feiyeâ€™s trap

    Following behind Xu Donglin was none other than the youngest daughter of the Baili n, Baili Qiyu¡¯s little sister Baili Mingxiang! At first, she had been the daughter of a rich and powerful family in the capital city. Countless suitors had graced her doorsteps for a hope to wed her, but she never took a fancy to any of them. Later on, she had willingly entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate to wait on Han Yunxi as her servant girl. After than, rumors grew of a love affair between her and Long Feiye in the Baili Army, of which multiple ounts now existed.

    Some said that Baili Mingxiang harbored wicked intentions from the start, and had be a servant girl at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate for the sole purpose of drawing closer to Long Feiye; sheter seeded into a high position after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had their falling out. Othersimed Long Feiye had feelings for Baili Mingxiang to begin with and that he was the one who arranged for her to enter the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate in the first ce; Long Feiye had been only using Han Yunxi this entire time. In any case, the rumors were so diverse and confusing that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s name had long grown memorable and well-known across the continent.

    While she had been sitting by her brother¡¯s side, it wasn¡¯t strange to see her cheering for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. But now that she had stood out with Xu Donglin to provoke Bai Yanqing, one couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was she going to get involved in this conflict? On what grounds did she have the right? While everyone was surprised, Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t find it shocking. As soon as he saw Baili Mingxiang, his calm gaze turned into ice.

    Naturally, Shi Jiuxia recognized Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang as well and curled his lips in contempt. ¡°Hehe, and here I was wondering who you were! So it¡¯s nothing more than Long Feiye¡¯s dogs! Head Commander Xu, tell your master that my old sect leader personally set up this stage to wait for him! Don¡¯t have him hide behind Han Yunxi! What does it count for, cowering behind a woman?¡±

    Before Xu Donglin could retort, Baili Mingxiang beat him to it. She fumed, ¡°Our Highness doesn¡¯t fear Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons! It¡¯s clearly Bai Yanqing who doesn¡¯t have the guts to go up the mountain! Someone¡¯s already uncovered hisir, but he¡¯s still standing around fooling himself!¡±

    It was rare to get a chance to fight on His Highness¡¯s behalf, so the usually gentle Baili Mingxiang seemed to have transformed into a different person altogether, someone fierce and truculent.

    ¡°Hehe, if Long Feiye wasn¡¯t afraid of poisons, why did he team up with Han Yunxi? Does he have any shame to fight two against one?¡± Shi Jiuxia challenged back.

    Baili Mingxiang was stifled. Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t fight one on one against the princess in poisons or against His Highness in martial arts. There was no way to set an absolutely level ying field in these circumstances. While she struggled to retort, the entire scene grew silent. As things began to grow awkward, she risked it all to shout, ¡°Shi Jiuxia, are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell how many people here are aiming for your Hundred Poisons Sect? Scum of the earth like you lot are getting it easy with a two versus one match!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. How could such a magnanimous, gentle woman curse someone so thoroughly? Even Xu Donglin had a fright from her words. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s face waspletely red as her heart pounded in her chest. She too, had scared herself. But she only clenched her fists and told herself to stay calm. No matter what, she had to defend His Highness and the princess¡¯s honor. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let them lose face!

    If this was before, someone would have stepped out to discredit her by now. But with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi already on the scene, who would dare to stand on Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s side? They weren¡¯t an orthodox sect; furthermore, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s current strength were too much for anyone to challenge.

    Shi Jiuxia¡¯s face turned green with fury, but he couldn¡¯t retort either. In a low voice, he muttered, ¡°Old sect head, this subordinate will eliminate these two curs first!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t waste words. His eyes hadn¡¯t shifted an instant from Baili Mingxiang¡¯s form.

    Shi Jiuxia immediately threw a poison dart towards Baili Mingxiang. Although none of the disciples had attacked Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on the mountain, that was to lure the couple down. There were no such limitations here. He refused to believe that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t show up after he killed these two!

    However, Xu Donglin had kicked the dart aside before it ever touched Baili Mingxiang. As the Hundred Poisons Sect disciples specialized in poisons, not martial arts, they were weak at long-distance poison attacks. They could only use their poisons without reservations in close range. Xu Donglin had long understood this point, or else he wouldn¡¯t bring Baili Mingxiang out here in the first ce.

    As his poison dart went flying wide, Shi Jiuxia shot out a second. This time, Baili Mingxiang moved even quicker than Xu Donglin by pulling out the flexible sword hidden by her waist and knocking the dart backwards! Although it wasn¡¯t a strong blow, it was enough to send the weapon back onstage!

    Everyone was shocked: Baili Mingxiang knew martial arts?!

    Only Bai Yanqing remained unruffled. Instead, his considering gaze grew even more thoughtful. There were all sorts of rumors about Baili Mingxiang circting in the continent, but few knew this woman could use martial arts. Nor did they realize she had been secretly sent up to Celestial Mountain on the pretext of treating Long Feiye¡¯s wounds when she was actually dual cultivating with him! Bai Yanqing had been keeping watch on Baili Mingxiang this whole time. Although he wasn¡¯t privy to all her details, he had a rough idea of her movements. Before, he¡¯d been listening to nothing but reports from his subordinates, but now he¡¯d witnessed her martial arts with his own eyes.

    After being rebuffed twice in a row, Shi Jiuxia couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately took to the skies and flew towards Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang. At the same time, at least ten more disciples of Hundred Poisons Sect came to surround the pair. A moment ago, he¡¯d been mocking the opposition for fighting two against one, but now he was pitting a majority against a minority. This was simply pping his own face! Still, for people like him it was better to y even dirties instead of dying from rage!

    How did one y dirty? In this case, it was through martial arts!

    Xu Donglin immediately grabbed Baili Mingxiang and leaped into the air to avoid being penned in by Shi Jiuxia and his cronies. Everyone thought they¡¯d flee, but they onlynded next to the sect gates.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Shi Jiuxia immediately ordered his men to give chase, but they abruptly stopped after a few steps. Behind Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang, rows and rows of walking corpses emerged from the grass, all of them dressed in ck robes and sporting ghastly pale faces.

    ¡°Poison corpses...¡± Shi Jiuxia sputtered as Bai Yanqing turned around in shock.

    In the space of a few words, a huge legion of Poison corpses had already entered the scene. Very soon, more emerged from the surrounding forests. More and more of them filled the space like an endless flood without end. The audience grew tense while Shi Jiuxia sent Bai Yanqing a pleading look for help. How was he and a few disciples supposed to face off against them all?

    Poison corpses were akin to suicide soldiers. They wouldn¡¯t live past a year and were immune to mid-tier poisons--like those that affected the bones and blood. Shi Jiuxia could deal with a handful at most, not an entire battalion that left him in fear! These had been the Poison corpses that Gu Qishao ordered someone to bring over, and theirmand token rested in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Climb!¡± Baili Mingxiang ordered with the token held high. Under the protection of the Poison corpses, she and Xu Donglin easily entered through the gates of Hundred Poisons Sect. Behind them, a few Poison corpses shuffled into ce,pletely blocking them from any poison attacks to their backs.

    Bai Yanqing finally lost his cool and suddenly took to the skies to chase after them. Seeing this, Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang both rejoiced. He took her with him and started racing up the mountain under the protection of two more Poison corpses. Meanwhile, close to a hundred of the remaining force stayed behind to block the gates, dying Bai Yanqing for as long as they could. Bai Yanqingnded in front of them while the crowd wondered if he¡¯d keep giving chase.

    At this moment, another disciple emerged from a side path and rushed over to report, ¡°Old sect leader, Han Yunxi¡¯s stolen all of the poisons in the poisons storehouse! Long Feiye and her are by the edge of the Poison Corpse Lake. Currently, he¡¯s still trying to break through its entrance!¡±

    Hearing this turned Shi Jiuxai ashen. He forgot all about Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin and rushed back up via a smaller path. While the poisons storehouse was the repertory of Hundred Poisons Sect, its Poison Corpse Lake was where the sect nurtured its Poison humans and corpses while conducting research on Poison Gu. Those were forbidden grounds! If that fell into enemy hands, then Hundred Poisons Sect would be ruined!

    Unlike Shi Jiuxia¡¯s panic, Bai Yanqing only peered after Baili Mingxiang¡¯s disappearing form with conflicted eyes. Her sword strike just then had used up all her strength, but there was just enough held back for Bai Yanqing to tell that she¡¯d been hiding her abilities. He didn¡¯t care what kind of rtionship Long Feiye and Baili Mingxiang had; he just need to ascertain whether the girl was Long Feiye¡¯s dual cultivation partner and a martial arts genius. He was 90 percent sure before, but seeing her use martial arts in person had banished all his doubts.

    When cultivating the Lustbite Seal energy, Long Feiye had to break through three barriers. The first was epting the Lustbite Seal and using it to store energy until he cultivated the Lustbite energy. The second was mastering and controlling the energy as his own to use freely, and the third was melding its energy with his own internal reserves into one body. At this point, he would be unmatched in all the world. Even the strongest members of Celestial Mountain or the undying poison beast would be destroyed before his strength!

    Long Feiye had long reached the point where he could use the Lustbite energy at will. Judging by how he¡¯d dealt with the Carefree City father and son a few days ago, Bai Yanqing was certain that Long Feiye had started dual cultivating as well. Furthermore, everything was going smoothly for him.

    Once dual cultivation began, Baili Mingxiang would need to be by Long Feiye¡¯s side at all times until the cultivation finished. Then she wouldn¡¯t be of any use to him. However, to get the best results from his dual cultivation, Long Feiye would have to fight together with Baili Mingxiang until their two swords were akin to one.

    The more Bai Yanqing pondered, the more he was convinced his guesses were right!

    Although Baili Mingxiang appeared to be merely supporting Long Feiye and Han Yunxi by holding Gu Qishao¡¯smand token and leading the Poison corpses, it had to be all an act. Xu Donglin was bringing her up the mountain so that she couldbine swords with Long Feiye and help him break through the Xuan stone door in front of Poison Corpse Lake! Baili Mingxiang had been hiding her strength this entire time. Long Feiye had been helping her keep up her act. She had to be his dual cultivation partner!

    When was a better time to kill her if not now?

    Finally, Bai Yanqing unsheathed his sword and began ughtering his way through the Poison corpses, intent on giving chase after Baili Mingxiang.

    He had no idea that she had been feigning ¡°hiding her strength¡± with that counter, or that Long Feiye had masterminded this whole y for him below the mountain. Even the Xuan stone door had been left intact by him on purpose to draw out the act.

    Atst, Bai Yanqing was climbing the mountain...

 Chapter 953: Just who regrets it?

    When Bai Yanqing first received the letter of challenge, his first thought was to abandon Hundred Poisons Sect. But Emperor Kangcheng and Long Tianmo¡¯s actions had given him a reminder. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had made a big deal out of the whole affair so that the world knew it was happening, while Emperor Kangcheng had used his status as a host to invite various guests to attend. With the world watching, he had to seize the chance to embarrass Han Yunxi, thus sinking East and West Qin further into conflict! He had carefully thought it over and nned this huge chessboard, but wasn¡¯t able to break apart Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. Who knew the pair would turn around and give him such a brilliant chance?

    Since the two of them dearly wanted to know the reason behind the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war, he¡¯d tell them and their factions loud and clear. He¡¯d tell the whole world even, that there was no misunderstanding in the first ce, and that the enmity came from the fact that East and West Qin refused to exist under the same sky. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could never be together!

    He had long steeled his heart beforeing to Hundred Poisons Sect. No matter how Long Feiye and Han Yunxi attacked the sect or provoked him, he wasn¡¯t going to do anything but stand here in public. If he had to sacrifice the sect, so be it! But after losing hisst doubts about Baili Mingxiang, he didn¡¯t hesitate to chase them up the mountain! Currently, he was still rational despite his ascent. For the sake of Baili Mingxiang, he was willing to gamble a turn. Killing her before going back down could lure Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to him all the same! The importance of Baili Mingxiang surpassed that of permanently separating Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He didn¡¯t even want to risk using the girl to threaten Long Feiye, but wanted to kill her outright! No matter what, he would never allow Long Feiye to pass the third obstacle of the Lustbite Seal energy. Never!

    Despite having the Poison corpses cover their retreat, Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t flee far. Very soon, Bai Yanqing caught up with the pair and easily disposed of the Poison corpses with his own toxins. He somersaulted in the air and soonnded in front of Baili Mingxiang with his sword drawn. Long on guard, Xu Donglin quickly shielded Baili Mingxiang behind him. After all, Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison was far quicker than his sword! They were still on the mountain slopes; fortunately, Xu Donglin had avoided the stone steps of the main road to travel these concealed side paths instead. It would be hard for anyone off the mountain to know what was going on here. Yet despite everything, Xu Donglin had still underestimated Bai Yanqing¡¯s speed. He and His Highness had agreed to meet up a little farther from here!

    Or rather, maybe it was more urate to say that he¡¯d done his best to deal with Bai Yanqing¡¯s speed. His abilities were only enough to lead them this far. As Xu Donglin retreated step by step with Baili Mingxiang behind him, Bai Yanqing simply pointed his sword at the pair without following. Neither Xu Donglin nor Baili Mingxiang could tell whether Bai Yanqing had already used his poisons, so their only option was to dy.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, do you know how Lady Tianxin died?¡± Xu Donglin managed to drag out a topic.

    Ordinary topics wouldn¡¯t interest Bai Yanqing, so Xu Donglin could only think of Lady Tianxin. It was very possible that Bai Yanqing was the West Qin princess¡¯s father--Lady Tianxin¡¯s man. He should at least be willing to chat a few lines about her!

    Xu Donglin had good ideas, but Bai Yanqing was quick and to the point. Without a word, he crossed swords with Xu Donglin at the same time a strange scent filled the air. The two of them had no time to hold their breaths.

    Poison!

    It had to be poison!

    If His Highness and the princess could make it here, then he and Baili Mingxiang would be saved; otherwise, their survival depended on the number one assassination weapon in Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands, the Raging me Lotus!

    ¡°Xu Donglin, you go first! His target is me!¡± Baili Mingxiang was risking it all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work with you!¡± Xu Donglin muttered back before he charged forward without reservations. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, hurry and run away! His Highness is by the Poison Corpse Lake!¡±

    He¡¯d hardly spoken when he fell listless to the ground. Because he was standing in front of her, he¡¯d inhaled the brunt of the poison powder. Now the poison was reacting inside his body!

    Bai Yanqing stepped on Xu Donglin¡¯s head and ground him against the dirt a few times. Then he looked coldly at Baili Mingxiang while raising his sword. Poisoning might be faster than sword strikes, but murdering someone with a sword was quicker than poisoning them to death! Bai Yanqing wanted to kill Baili Mingxiang in one strike!

    Yet just before he could stab her, Xu Donglin grabbed Bai Yanqing¡¯s feet with both hands and held him in ce. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, hurry!¡±

    Although he was already out of strength, he was still holding onto Bai Yanqing¡¯s feet with all his might. Blood had long started pouring from Xu Donglin¡¯s seven orifices. He was using his life to buy time for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s own!

    Rather than ¡°run away,¡± he¡¯d said ¡°hurry.¡± Baili Mingxiang immediately understood what he meant.

    He wanted her to attack! As long as Baili Mingxiang used the Raging me Lotus, there wouldn¡¯t be a skeleton left of Bai Yanqing!

    What was the Raging me Lotus? A weapon that caused a human being to spontaneouslybust! There was no need for Baili Mingxiang to find a chance to snipe Bai Yanqing now, because her poison would react very soon. She had no more chances, she had to move now!

    Despite that, Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t budge.

    Xu Donglin flew into a rage. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, don¡¯t forget your ce!¡±

    His Highness and the princess had yet to find them. If they died at Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands and he went down the mountain, how was His Highness supposed to trick him back up? Their status as subordinates meant they had to obey orders utterly. That meant throwing away their lives as a sacrifice if the circumstances demanded!

    Baili Mingxiang hadn¡¯t forgotten, but she couldn¡¯t shoot Bai Yanqing. If she did, Xu Donglin would die too!

    In her second of hesitation, Bai Yanqing had already broken free from Xu Donglin¡¯s clutches! As Xu Donglin rolled to one side, he lost consciousness while blood poured from his orifices. At the same time, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s poison reacted. Sapped of all strength, she copsed to the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to use the Raging me Lotus anymore.

    Without a single moment¡¯s dy, Bai Yanqing strode in front of her body. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, I regret to say I didn¡¯t get a chance to see your true skills. How¡¯s the feeling of this poison?!¡± With a cold smile, he wrapped his hands around his sword and stabbed down.

    ng!

    With a bright tter, Bai Yanqing¡¯s de broke into pieces, sparing Baili Mingxiang from death. She looked at the broken length of the sword in shock, but Bai Yanqing simply tried to stab her with the remaining fragment instead!

    Abruptly, a powerful sword qi sted in front the sidelines like an arrow loosened from its quiver. Its force was powerful enough to topple mountains and overturn seas! Not only did it knock the sword out of Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, but it also forced the man back a few steps. Baili Mingxiang turned and saw two figures nearby. Despite this, she couldn¡¯t make them out past a blur. Still, it was clear between the elegance of one and the towering strength of another that they were the princess and His Highness.

    They had finally made it!

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t even bother looking at the neers. His first instinct was to reach for Baili Mingxiang, but Long Feiye had his eye on him! His sword qi struck at Bai Yanqing¡¯s arm while Han Yunxi was already rushing to treat Xu Donglin¡¯s poison. Bai Yanqing avoided the blow and tried again, but Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi was far quicker than his hands. This time, it sted against his entire body. Such massive power forced Bai Yanqing to evade the blow and keep a healthy distance from Baili Mingxiang.

    His eyes grew cold as he flew towards Han Yunxi and Xu Donglin next, but Long Feiye¡¯s power went beyond his expectations! The sword qi he sted this time was multiple times stronger than thest! Although Bai Yanqing managed to evade the blow, he was still injured by its effects. Half of his wide sleeves had been torn clean to tatters.

    Finally, Bai Yanqing tossed his sword aside and stood there with both hands behind his back. After making a few strange gestures, a sudden wind started up in the air. Although the breeze wasn¡¯t very strong, it could still buffet their faces. Now he was nning to use poison!

    Han Yunxi had just finished treating Xu Donglin¡¯s poison and now returned to Long Feiye¡¯s side without hesitation. At the same time, Bai Yanqing turned tail and dashed for Baili Mingxiang again. Luckily, Long Feiye was watching him. Nor had his sword stopped moving!

    ¡°Xu Donglin¡¯s fine now, but Baili Mingxiang canst fifteen minutes max. Fight a quick battle,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiye circled his hand around her waist and took to the skies with his other wielding his sword. He cut a handsome arc through the air, sending another st of sword qi towards Bai Yanqing. Pinned down by the sts, Bai Yanqing found it impossible to touch either Baili Mingxiang or Xu Donglin. Meanwhile, his airborne poisons werepletely nullified by Han Yunxi. As long as she existed, he couldn¡¯t use any toxins!

    The tag-team efforts of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi made victory impossible for Bai Yanqing. He knew this well, but he wasn¡¯t nning to win in the first ce! He¡¯d only chased up here because of Baili Mingxiang. Now he¡¯d changed from offensive to defensive. Avoiding multiple strikes from Long Feiye, he hesitated briefly before fleeing back down the mountain.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, if you want to kill yourself, this crown prince can leave you with an intact corpse!¡± Long Feiye called out coldly. Simultaneously, an iridescent surge of sword qi hit the ground in front of Bai Yanqing, forcing him to retreat uphill. Hended on his feet but remained quite calm.

    ¡°As expected, the Lustbite energy is extraordinary!¡±

    Long Feiyended with Han Yunxi in his arms. ¡°Speak, just what happened between East and West Qin? Did your Wind n do anything? And where is the ck n now?¡±

    Bai Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°Long Feiye, the Baili Army and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium are both at the base of the mountain. It¡¯s quite interesting that you¡¯re asking this old man such questions here!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already transferred regiments of poison guards and poison mercenaries from the City of Daughters to stand guard around the ce. Leaving aside those people down the mountain, even disciples of Hundred Poisons Sect would find it hard-pressed to approach them here. Whatever Bai Yanqing said today would be known to the two of them only!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say a thing, but this crown prince will definitely make you regret it!¡± Long Feiye warned.

    Bai Yanqing onlyughed louder. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll talk, but don¡¯t you dare regret! Haha!¡±

 Chapter 954: The truth; who cares, let it die

    Was there anything for Long Feiye to regret? He¡¯d onlye for the truth, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences. He and Han Yunxi had attacked from behind, then lured Bai Yanqing up here to avoid the spectators down below. None of this was in vain. No matter what Bai Yanqing said, he was prepared to ept it.

    He only wanted to find out the truth about the past and just who was right or wrong between East and West Qin. Or perhaps the truth was as they¡¯d guessed, intentionally instigated by both sides. What the Wind and ck ns might have done the was under question--and even the actions of the neutral Li n, who had dispersed a massive army just like that.

    ¡°Go ahead and talk!¡± Long Feiye answered icily. Of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to trust Bai Yanqing¡¯s words, but he wanted to get some hints from his answers.

    Bai Yanqing only smiled coldly. Even though he couldn¡¯t announce the truth to the world, he could still speak his piece as long as both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were present. He was going to make them regret everything!

    ¡°Fine, then listen up, you two!¡± Bai Yanqing grew serious. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained silent as they waited. Nearby, Baili Mingxiang was listening quietly on the ground as well.

    ¡°Back then...¡± Bai Yanqing seemed intent on drawing out the suspense. He even added a meaningful pause to give Long Feiye a look. Silence stretched around them as the atmosphere grew tense. Bai Yanqing¡¯s mocking look only intensified as the seconds passed.

    After a while, he continued. ¡°Back then, the flooding disaster at Sandy River was actually...¡±

    ¡°No need to say any more!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly interrupted.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t care what the truth was as long as it was told, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to know at all. Long at Three-Way ck Market, she had resolved to ignore whatever happened between East and West Qin in the past!

    Bai Yanqing was astonished. Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi, but didn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you...¡± Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Long Feiye, kill him!¡±

    If Long Feiye didn¡¯t know the truth about Han Yunxi¡¯s transmigration, he might have asked why she didn¡¯t want to know the truth. But since he knew she wasn¡¯t actually the ¡°West Qin princess,¡± he understood her resolve. If she didn¡¯t care, why should he keep persisting? In his heart, there was no inherent value in knowing the truth or not. It wouldn¡¯t affect any of his decisions.

    ¡°As you say!¡± Long Feiye said and raised his sword.

    Bai Yanqing was bbergasted. Between these two, one was the West Qin princess while the other was the East Qin crown prince! Even if they could ignore their hatred to love each other, how could they give up on hearing the truth? Long Feiye might not hate Han Yunxi, but how could he not despise the West Qin faction? Han Yunxi might not hate Long Feiye, but how could she forget how the East Qin factions had murdered her West Qin cohorts in the past?

    ¡°You--you two really don¡¯t want to hear the truth?¡± he demanded.

    ¡°The truth?¡± Han Yunxi countered aggressively. ¡°Who cares, let it die!¡±

    Bai Yanqing was too stunned to speak. If Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t care whatsoever, then what was the point of their challenge to him?

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you really want to tell us, don¡¯t you? Sorry, but you won¡¯t get a chance!¡± Han Yunxi said before murmuring to Long Feiye. ¡°Do it!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately attacked with a sh. Although Bai Yanqing avoided the blow, the sword qi still left him spitting up a mouthful of blood as he tumbled to the side. He didn¡¯t forget to attack with poisons as he evaded more blows, but Han Yunxi nullified them all.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯ve brought shame to your East Qin ancestors!¡± Bai Yanqing cursed.

    Han Yunxi was a woman, so she could be allowed to act willful. But how could Long Feiye give up so easily as a man, when he¡¯d epted and shouldered his fate since childhood?

    ¡°Who cares...let it die,¡± Long Feiye echoed. Although his tone was less imperious than Han Yunxi, it was filled with an iparable chill. Once again, he shed at Bai Yanqing, who rolled to the side. His internal organs were almost shattered from the aftershock of the st as blood trickled from his lips.

    Atst, he unsheathed his sword as well, but there was no time to counterattack. Long Feiye¡¯s sessive slices were filled with an unrelenting speed that never stopped. Bai Yanqing was overwhelmed by the onught and dodged them as he shouted towards Han Yunxi, ¡°Han Yunxi, the Wind n didn¡¯t betray West Qin! Back then, the ck n colluded with the East Qin crown prince to destroy the dam and preserve the iron ore mines! It was East Qin who abandoned the people of the world, it was East Qin who ordered the ck n to send their troops against the Wind n! East Qin was the one that let West Qin and the entire world down!¡±

    Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi spoke. Instead, a stronger st of sword qi attacked Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, the entire West Qin Dynasty was destroyed with no survivors! How could you ept this? All of that was East Qin¡¯s fault! The East Qin Dynasty long had ambitions of swallowing West Qin whole! Don¡¯t you see?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Long Feiye should know the truth most of all! He¡¯s been lying to you this entire time!¡± Bai Yanqing had hardly spoken when Long Feiye¡¯s sword awn struck him across the abdomen, sending him flying backwards. Multiple trees went crashing to the ground from the effects of the blow while Bai Yanqing¡¯s body fell next to a cliff. He was covered in blood, but still persisted in speaking.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯s true that this old man is ambitious! But back then, the Wind n had no intent to betray! Long Feiye wants to use you to tidy up the Di n, can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    A passerby who witnessed this scene might really think that Bai Yanqing was a loyal subject who was coaxing his sovereign unto death. But Han Yunxi never answered him. All the while, she was concentrating on helping Long Feiye dispel Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, do you know how many spirits of West Qin died unjustly? How many more are waiting for you to avenge them and restore their names?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this old man can die, but you can¡¯t refuse to believe the truth of the past!¡± Bai Yanqing clutched his chest with one hand while propping himself off the ground. It looked like he wasn¡¯t going to dodge any more strikes.

    The way he spoke almost sounded like the truth. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t experienced so much with Long Feiye already, she might even believe him.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Han Yunxi said. Her mind hadn¡¯t changed. With Bai Yanqing like this, he had to die no matter what! He was so crafty that it¡¯d be strange if he didn¡¯t try to provoke them before his death! But once they decided to forget about the truth and just move on, he couldn¡¯t affect them no matter how he tried!

    Long Feiye raised his sword. Instead of waving it around, he was going to stab their target directly. Behind Bai Yanqing was a cliff, which meant he had no chance to dodge.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Yanqing cried out at thest second.

    As if they¡¯d wait for him! But then Bai Yanqing cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, I¡¯m your father! You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword faltered in mid-air.

    Han Yunxi was the direct descendant of the Poison n along with Bai Yanqing. They had guessed as much long ago, but since Han Yunxi never looked into it, he never asked for any details. Now Bai Yanqing¡¯s deration stopped his sword.

    ¡°You knew who I was, but never acknowledged me! What motives were you harboring? You were clearly nning to use me!¡± Han Yunxi raged back. Long Feiye had long informed her of Lady Helian¡¯s status as a spy. She had entered the Han estate long ago--which meant that Bai Yanqing knew of Han Yunxi for years.

    ¡°Speak, were you the one who caused my mother¡¯s death?¡± Han Yunxi demanded.

    Bai Yanqing began to garner sympathy points. ¡°Daughter, your mother¡¯s death has been the most painful event of my life. No matter what, you have to believe me when I say that I wouldn¡¯t have done something so heartless!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you acknowledge my existence?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I had my own secret troubles, ah! Yunxi,e here. Let your father give an exnation! Come here first, trust your father. Long Feiye is the one using you, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Bai Yanqing coaxed.

    But Han Yunxi only asked, word for word, ¡°Long Feiye, I only trust you in this world. Why are you still hesitating?¡±

    Long Feiye understood and pointed his sword at Bai Yanqing once more. The man grew rmed and cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, no matter what, I¡¯m still your father! Your biological father!¡±

    ¡°No you¡¯re not! You¡¯re not!¡± Han Yunxi shouted back.

    Bai Yanqing was about to argue when Long Feiye stabbed him in the heart!

    ¡°Old sect leader!¡± Abruptly, Shi Jiuxia¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Be careful of poison!¡± Han Yunxi pulled Long Feiye aside as Shi Jiuxia¡¯s poison powder scattered into the air.

    Shi Jiuxia stared paralyzed at Bai Yanqing¡¯s wound in disbelief. ¡°Old sect leader! Old sect leader!¡±

    Bai Yanqing was on hisst breath. He gripped the de buried in his chest and tore it out of his body, sshing his torso with blood. With difficulty, he climbed to his feet and cursed Han Yunxi. ¡°Patricide will incur divine punishment on you!¡±

    Han Yunxi froze, her face pale. In her mind, Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t her real father, nor was he worthy of bearing the name, but...she couldn¡¯t change rtions of flesh and blood. At the same time, Long Feiye snatched at the air and recovered his sword. His other foot kicked Bai Yanqing¡¯s body into the air until he fell into the abyss below.

    ¡°Old sect leader!¡± Shi Jiuxia screamed.

    Picking up Han Yunxi, Long Feiye dove down after him to give chase. For a man like Bai Yanqing, they had to see the body first before they were sure he was dead. Halfway down the cliff, they spotted Bai Yanqing¡¯s body suspended on a length of tree branch overlooking the abyss. Long Feiye examined the corpse and confirmed that it wasn¡¯t breathing. He nced at Han Yunxi, who remained silent. Without hesitation, he sliced through the branch and dered, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I killed him!¡±

    He watched Bai Yanqing¡¯s corpse vanish into the abyss before bringing Han Yunxi back up. There, Shi Jiuxia was kneeling in shock by the cliff while Xu Donglin was still unconscious. Baili Mingxiang sprawled on the ground, her face as white as a corpse¡¯s. Han Yunxi had recovered enough to walk to the woman¡¯s side and start treating her poison. Afterwards, she sat straight on the ground.

    Everything today had gone as nned, but she still felt uneasy in her heart. Long Feiye stood by her side while staring at Shi Jiuxia. Although there were plenty of unfinished business, he would give Han Yunxi all the time she needed first. After all, ¡°patricide¡± was a heavy burden to bear.

    Although the situation had calmed down, no one could expect what was happening at the very bottom of the canyon...

 Chapter 955: Terrifying reality

    Something terrifying was urring at the bottom of the canyon.

    Bai Yanqing was clearly dead. His heart had been stabbed through, then his body had suffered a fall from tremendous heights. Moreover, Long Feiye had even determined that he wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. Yet somehow, he¡¯d gotten to his feet with shaking legs.

    That¡¯s right!

    He didn¡¯t die!

    He would never die!

    Unless Long Feiye cultivated past the full three limits of the Lustbite Seal and merged its Lustbite energy with his own Nirvana Heart Arts internal qi to control the strongest force in the world, nothing else could kill him.

    Only time...and the deterioration of age were his enemies in this world!

    The truth was that he¡¯d deciphered the legendary ounts of Poison Gu humans left behind by the Poison Sect. After suffering heartbreak in the past, he¡¯d nurtured himself into a Poison Gu in a fit of rage! Thus, Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy was his only weak spot. Even if he gave up on sowing discord between East and West Qin, he still wanted Baili Mingxiang dead!

    Naturally, he would never tell the world that he was a Poison Gu. He didn¡¯t want to be public enemy number one! Moreover, one of the ingredients to mastering the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was blood of a Poison Gu. Once his secret was exposed, his troubles would begin.

    Five elemental poisons were required to break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion: Water, Earth, First, Metal and Wood of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Four more toxic blood types were also needed from the poison beast, poison corpse, Beauty¡¯s Blood, and Poison Gu.

    He was the sole host of Poison Gu blood in the world. The poison beast¡¯s blood could replenish itself, the poison corpse¡¯s blood from the Ten-Thousand Year Old Blood Jade could be found elsewhere, and the Beauty¡¯s Blood could be cultivated from scratch. But Poison Gu blood was one of a kind! Even those with the secret form for creating more Poison Gu would never be able to create a second one of his kind again, because the poison nts needed for the prescription were one of a kind. When he¡¯d tried the form on himself, he¡¯d already used thest of them.

    Back at Medical City, he had heard of Gu Qishao¡¯s past and wondered if he too, had been transformed into a Poison Gu in secret to develop immunity to so many diseases. In the end, he carefully analyzed the information and rejected that idea. He didn¡¯t know what kind of body Gu Qishao possessed, but he wasn¡¯t interested, either. Right now, his main enemies were Long Feiye and Han Yunxi as well as their East and West Qin factions. He was curious to know whether Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t ept the truth or knew some other facts that made her so adamant to deny him.

    He didn¡¯t mind taking his time to find out slowly and y a higher-stakes game. Who knew which of them would regret it more by the end!

    Bai Yanqing looked up at the cliffs, which were so tall that the tops were shrouded by white mists. He wiped away the blood from his lips and turned to leave. Soon enough, his skinny form had vanished into the woods. Meanwhile, Lil Thing recovered from its daze.

    Heavens! Just then it¡¯d sense Mama Yunxi nearby! Very close!

    Had the Darkspace¡¯s master gone to find Mama Yunxi? What did this viin want to do? Did Mama Yunxi know it was trapped inside? What was going on now? It¡¯d lost sense of Mama Yunxi again. Lil Thing grew agitated and dashed forward in the darkness, but was soon repelled by a formless energy. Thanks to the terms of its contract, it could sense everything outside from Mama Yunxi¡¯s poison storage space and enter and exit at will. But this Darkspace made it ignorant to anything happening outside. It could only sense Mama Yunxi if she was close enough.

    Had Mama Yunxi left?

    Lil Thing grew uneasy. As it fell into thought, it recalled the gentleman once more. It abruptly raised its head to give a mournful cry that echoed in therge, ck space.

    Gentleman, don¡¯t die, alright?

    Mama Yunxi, where are you?

    Lil Thing misses you both...

    Currently, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were still on top of the cliff. Long Feiye had given her enough time to recover, so she didn¡¯t dy. Of course she remembered Lil Thing. She and Gu Beiyue suspected that it was still trapped in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space, but she didn¡¯t know whether the space would vanish once its owner died. She could only put more important matters first and find Lil Thingter. Killing Bai Yanqing was only a method to their final goals! That was why she¡¯d steeled her resolve in the first ce. No matter how uneasy she felt, she had to hide and endure those feelings!

    There was no point in wasting their previous efforts now. Only by striding forward could she know that her choice hadn¡¯t let anyone down or failed them. She wanted to be together with Long Feiye fair and square and dissolve the hatred between East and West Qin. She wanted to join hands with him and create a new nation filled with eternal peace!

    Han Yunxi stood up and said coldly, ¡°Shi Jiuxia, tell me how this princess should silence your mouth!¡±

    Shi Jiuxia had killed his way through the poison guards and mercenaries to their location. He had heard everything Bai Yanqing just said, including the fact that Han Yunxi was Bai Yanqing¡¯s daughter. He was stunned by the revtions!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, youmitted patricide!¡± Shi Jiuxia rebuked.

    ¡°It was this crown prince who killed Bai Yanqing! He smeared the name of my East Qin and provoke enmity between East and West Qin. He deserved death!¡± Long Feiye raged.

    ¡°It was your East Qin that started the war! Long Feiye, your East Qin was the scourge that destroyed the Great Qin Empire!¡± Shi Jiuxia used him.

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi only insisted, ¡°No! That wasn¡¯t what Bai Yanqing said! Shi Jiuxia, you misheard. Bai Yanqing said that the Wind n was wholly responsible for stirring up enmity between East and West Qin. The hatred between the two sides was nothing more than a misunderstanding! As the main offender, the Wind n¡¯s Bai Yanqing admitted it all in person!¡±

    Han Yunxi was simply lying with a straight face! In truth, she had long prepared these lines. As long as Bai Yanqing was dead, what she and Long Feiye imed would be the truth! Even if this was lying to the world, she¡¯d risk it all. Seeing her cold, glittering eyes, the fuming Shi Jiuxia suddenly felt afraid and took a step back. He understood what she meant, this was a warning. Either he¡¯d cooperate with her lie or die.

    Shi Jiuxia had always lived in seclusion and dedicated himself to looking after Hundred Poisons Sect for Jun Yixie. He wasn¡¯t clear on the true enmity between East and West Qin and only heard rumors that Han Yunxi was a vicious woman, but never thought she¡¯d be so extremist! She not only murdered her father, but wanted to lie to the East and West Qin factions as well as the rest of the world. Most frightening of all, she didn¡¯t have a speck of fear or hesitation. She was so certain in her beliefs that it was almost decisively magnificent.

    Just what kind of woman was she?

    Shi Jiuxia was too shocked to speak. By now, Long Feiye had already raised his sword to his throat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time,¡± Long Feiye reminded coldly. ¡°Choose for yourself: die here or keep leading Hundred Poisons Sect!¡±

    This was imperial might granting him a favor.

    ¡°Elder Shi, do you believe it when I say Bai Yanqing was long prepared to sacrifice Hundred Poisons Sect? What¡¯s the point of yearning after a master like that?¡± Han Yunxiughed frostily. ¡°If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t set up this trap, I would have destroyed Poison Corpse Lake. I can also tell you that even with theke destroyed or Hundred Poisons Sect burned to the ground, Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯te up this mountain.¡±

    Shi Jiuxia didn¡¯t know of worldly affairs, nor why Bai Yanqing had chosen to set up a stage down the mountain. Actually, he was surprised the man had shown up at all. He had been panicking himself into a fit atop the peak because he thought Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯ting and that Hundred Poisons Sect would lose all face. He was already dissatisfied with Bai Yanqing¡¯s actions, so Han Yunxi¡¯s words only moved him further.

    Seeing him hesitate, Han Yunxi pressed on. ¡°Shi Jiuxia, do you think Hundred Poisons Sect can survive after you¡¯re dead?¡± She suddenly stepped closer and narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll raze this mountain to the ground. I¡¯ll make my words reality!¡±

    Long Feiye disliked Han Yunxi getting close to any other man, but he hadn¡¯t pulled her back before Shi Jiuxia staggered backwards in fear. He stared at Han Yunxi in disbelief. Although he wasn¡¯t the sect leader, he had dedicated his entire life¡¯s blood to Hundred Poisons Sect. How could he bear to see it destroyed?

    Long Feiye silently dropped his arm as he watched Han Yunxi convince Shi Jiuxia. With Bai Yanqing dead, it¡¯d be hard to convince the crowd below that he and Han Yunxi were telling the truth. But if Shi Jiuxia stepped out with them, things would be easier.

    ¡°Shi Jiuxia, I¡¯m the direct descendant to the Poison Sect and its sect leader. Medical City has already acknowledged my status and cleared the Poison Sect¡¯s name. If you submit to me, how could I mistreat you? I promise you¡¯ll get the position of Hundred Poisons Sect sect leader. Moreover, both Medical and Medicine City will stop rejecting you,¡± Han Yunxi added.

    She offered Shi Jiuxia two paths: either die or aim for brilliant future prospects!

    Shi Jiuxia¡¯s loyaltyid with Hundred Poisons Sect, not Bai Yanqing or Jun Yixie. How could he not be moved? But he was still hesitant. How could something so wonderful just fall from the skies? Would Han Yunxi really trust him? Didn¡¯t she fear him exposing the truth one day?

    Shi Jiuxia was about to probe when she said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then drink this poison. I¡¯ll only give you enough time to brew a cup of tea.¡±

    Shi Jiuxia looked at the poison in his hands and seemed relieved of a great burden on his shoulders. He wanted Hundred Poisons Sect to live well so that it too could one day be one of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s open powers. He also wanted a good life for himself. Without hesitation, he downed the poison in one gulp. As a poisons expert, he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of toxin Han Yunxi had given him, but knew that it was a time-sensitive poison.

    Han Yunxi felt relieved at the sight as well. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver you antidote once every ten days. If you¡¯re curious about the poison, you can wait to see how it reacts, but I promise you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Shi Jiuxia was truly curious, but Han Yunxi¡¯s tone warned him not to try. Anyone who used poisons to fight poisons knew the terrifying consequences if one was left to run unchecked. The experience was worse than death.

    Next, Han Yunxi whistled for a poison guard to take the unconscious Xu Donglin down the mountain. Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang had recovered her strength after taking an antidote. She clutched the Raging me Lotus hidden in her sleeve and stepped forward despite her unease.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness, this servant...¡±

 Chapter 956: Do you believe it or not?

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness...this servant neglected my duties,¡± Baili Mingxiang said apprehensively.

    If someone asked her whether she regretted it now, she still wouldn¡¯t know how to answer. After all, she wasn¡¯t ruthless enough to watch Xu Donglin die before her eyes. With everything done and Bai Yanqing dead, Baili Mingxiang was already useless. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much before intoning, ¡°After descending the mountain, go back to the army.¡±

    Before leaving the army, Long Feiye had conferred Baili Mingxiang with a military rank. Now that the business with Bai Yanqing was over, she would naturally return to her official post. Although she was reluctant, Baili Mingxiang still silently exhaled in relief. She knew that leaving those two was the greatest redemption she could find in this lifetime.

    ¡°The Raging me Lotus...¡± Baili Mingxiang murmured under her breath, intending to return the item.

    But Han Yunxi just said, ¡°No need. Keep it for self-defense, you¡¯re not necessarily safe just because Bai Yanqing is dead.¡±

    Heaven knows whether Bai Yanqing had told anyone else about the dual cultivation? Long Feiye had crafted so many misunderstandings and left so many double meanings with Baili Mingxiang that there would be plenty of people after her life if they knew the truth.

    ¡°Many thanks to princess and Your Highness,¡± Baili Mingxiang bowed. After a pause, she added, ¡°Princess, please take care of your health. Mingxiang won¡¯t be able to wait on you in the future.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized that this was truly farewell. If Baili Mingxiang was going back to the army, then she¡¯d probably have no more chances to stay by her side in this lifetime.

    ¡°You take care too,¡± Han Yunxi ended up helping the woman up and grasping her ice-cold hands. If not for the rumors running rampant in the army and the calls and shouts of the soldiers on bonfire night, then things might be less awkward between them now. Han Yunxi only sighed. She soon found a few female mercenaries to escort Baili Mingxiang back with careful instructions. ¡°Find a few people to disguise themselves and set off in different directions. Don¡¯t let anyone follow you. And also, keep a low profile once you reach the army.¡±

    Xu Donglin had been unconscious, so aside from Shi Jiuxia, Baili Mingxiang was the only other witness to the truth. But neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi had reservations against the woman. If she wanted to betray them, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for so long. After sending off Baili Mingxiang, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi descended the mountain with Shi Jiuxia in tow. The whole way Han Yunxi spoke with the man while Long Feiye simply listened quietly. He noticed that her eyes were hooded the entire time, meaning that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    After killing Bai Yanqing and controlling the ¡°truth,¡± all they had to do was convince everyone below the mountain to erase all enmity between East and West Qin. There would be no gaps between them them--what they always wanted, wasn¡¯t that right? Yet he hadn¡¯t seen a trace of joy on Han Yunxi¡¯s face since the deed was done. No matter how deeply she hid it, Long Feiye could tell that the usation of ¡°patricide¡± affected her immensely.

    Currently, most of the people down the mountain had risen to their feet to wait. They had no idea what was happening. Even the Hundred Poisons Sect disciples were clueless.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they start fighting? Who won?¡±

    ¡°Are they still fighting? How long is this going to take? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t be losing against Bai Yanqing, right?¡±

    ¡°Can someone give us some answers? Where¡¯s that Elder Shi? Come out and tell us what¡¯s happening!¡±

    Many people grew impatient and starting yelling, but most of these were insignificant nobodies. The true yers of the field remained silent in their seats to wait, such as Mu qingwu and the East and West Qin factions. They couldn¡¯t figure out why Bai Yanqing had remained unmoved even after Long Feiye and Han Yunxi attacked from behind, or why the man had suddenly chased after Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang after they called in the Poison corpses.

    What was the meaning behind all this?

    Although Baili Qiyu knew that Baili Mingxiang¡¯s dual cultivation rumors were all a sham, he still didn¡¯t understand much. His brain wasn¡¯t sharp enough to realize this was all part of Long Feiye¡¯s plot to lure Bai Yanqing up the mountain, either. No matter whether they were the East and West Qin factions or Mu Qingwu, the oue of the battle didn¡¯t matter. All of them had faith in Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s skills and only wanted the couple to bring Bai Yanqing down to tell them the truth about the original civil war conflict.

    Soon enough, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi appeared before their eyes. They walked step by step down the mountain, then onstage. Shi Jiuxia trailed behind them before stopping to stand by their side. Everyone grew stupid at the sight. A few in the crowd rose from their seats, while Mu Qingwu¡¯s mind wentpletely nk except for the sight of Han Yunxi.

    Baili Qiyu knew of the sentiments between His Highness and Han Yunxi. He was more interested in the East and West Qin enmity. He remembered that His Highness and Han Yunxi had vowed to meet each other on the battlefield if needed. Thus, he was the first to speak.

    ¡°Your Highness, where is Bai Yanqing?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but Shi Jiuxia proimed, ¡°Everyone, I am Shi Jiuxia, the head of Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s Council of Elders! I was already a disciple of Hundred Poisons Sect long before Bai Yanqing joined us! Although Bai Yanqing¡¯s a descendent of the Poison Sect and the Wind n, he¡¯s been hiding his identity this entire time. No one in Hundred Poisons Sect was aware of his origins including myself until I heard him arguing with the West Qin princess and East Qin crown prince today!¡±

    The hubbub died down at his words. But Shi Jiuxia¡¯s next statement was a bombshell that sent the crowds teeming with energy.

    He said, ¡°Bai Yanqing has already died by the East Qin crown prince¡¯s de. His body fell into the canyon below.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s really dead?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    The three elders from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium immediately asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why didn¡¯t you escort Bai Yanqing down the mountain for questioning? There was an agreement to interrogate him about the internal conflicts and confront East Qin!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t killed by this princess. You should ask the East Qin crown prince this question instead,¡± Han Yunxi replied simply.

    Third Elder sent Long Feiye a questioning look, but he only ignored the man as if he didn¡¯t exist. Shi Jiuxia looked towards the elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and grew serious. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for a confrontation between East and West Qin anymore. The truth of the civil war that tore apart the Great Qin Empirey neither with East nor West Qin, but...¡±

    ¡°Elder Shi, you sure care about a lot!¡± someone yelled from the stands. ¡°When did it get to be your turn to talk about the enmity between East and West Qin? Neither of its sovereigns are in any rush, so why are you? What a joke!¡±

    The tone was extremely sardonic. But his voice echoed the views of everyone else present. Shi Jiuxia was an elder of Hundred Poisons Sect and the true man in charge of the sect. What right did he have to stand here and speak? He¡¯d led the Hundred Poisons Sect disciples to do so many terrible things that it was already fortunate he wasn¡¯t a public enemy! Despite this, Shi Jiuxia managed to remain calm and shot back, ¡°What are the origins of this young man? Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business? What¡¯s your rush?¡±

    The speaker was neither from East nor West Qin, so he naturally had no retort.

    But Baili Qiyu couldn¡¯t take any more suspense. He asked, ¡°Shi Jiuxia, what do you count for? There¡¯s no need for you to stick your mouth in East and West Qin¡¯s affairs! The civil war began because West Qin harbored evil intentions and instigated it. What the hell do you know? Stop spewing nonsense and get lost!¡±

    Shi Jiuxia wasn¡¯t head elder for nothing. He stood his ground and said, ¡°This one has no right to speak of East and West Qin¡¯s enmity, but as the Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s head elder, I have the right to denounce Bai Yanqing! And publicize his deeds to everyone!¡±

    The crowd finally quieted down. Shi Jiuxia¡¯s excuse was more than enough!

    ¡°The enmity between East and West Qin was all because of the Wind n. They imed that East Qin destroyed the dam to protect an iron ore mine and even spread rumors to destroy the reputation of its heir apparent. East Qin was provoked by the Wind n into sending out its troops, but the Wind n then created such a fuss that both imperial ns misunderstood the other. Today, Bai Yanqing was even willing to sacrifice Hundred Poisons Sect despite his position as the former sect leader to sow discord between the West Qin princess and East Qin crown prince. As the head of Council of Elders, I have a duty to publicize the facts.¡±

    Overwhelming silence swept across the crowd as everyone¡¯s expressions grewplicated. They never expected these results. In fact, they didn¡¯t dare to believe it! Shi Jiuxia waited a while before continuing. ¡°If this one hadn¡¯t witnessed Bai Yanqing arguing with the East and West Qin sovereigns with my own eyes and overheard the truth, I and the rest of the Hundred Poisons Sect disciples would still be hoodwinked! Bai Yanqing had been standing at the bottom of the mountain this entire time while those two attacked the sect just so he could use the chance to provoke both sides into a confrontation!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone understood why Bai Yanqing had refused to leave his post. Many more began to believe Shi Jiuxia¡¯s words, including members of the East and West Qin factions. Shi Jiuxia took another step forward and dered, ¡°Everyone, I, Shi Jiuxia earned the grace of the West Qin princess¡¯s mercy. From this day on, I¡¯m willing to change Hundred Poisons Sect for the better from the inside out and submit to the Poison Sect. Today I came to personally expose Bai Yanqing¡¯s true face and the Wind n¡¯s sinister schemes. I hope that you all will give Hundred Poisons Sect a chance to start anew!¡±

    Therge crowd greeted him with silence. Nobody cared what Hundred Poisons Sect was nning, too lost in the truth behind the East and West Qin conflict. There was no right or wrong, just one huge misunderstanding?

    This...how could this be?

    After all, the enmity between both sides hadsted through three to four sessive generations! If Shi Jiuxia hade right up to expose the truth, then no one would believe him. Instead, they might suspect that he¡¯d been bribed. But Shi Jiuxia had used his status as Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s elder to denounce Bai Yanqing and expose his misdeeds. The effects werepletely different and convinced at least half the crowd. Baili Qiyu¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off, but didn¡¯t know what. The old foxes of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium were even less easily fooled.

    Third Elder asked coldly, ¡°Shi Jiuxia, why should we believe you?¡±

    Shi Jiuxia was no easy foe, so he only smiled coldly and replied, ¡°This one is only speaking on behalf of Hundred Poisons Sect. Even the likes of you have no right to discuss matters of East and West Qin, much less myself. Only what the masters say count!¡± He added, ¡°The West Qin princess has already epted this one¡¯s surrender. If Third Elder doesn¡¯t believe me, heheh, then...¡±

    Shi Jiuxia¡¯s words were quite well-said. If Third Elder doubted his words, then he would be doubting Han Yunxi as well! Who would publicly admit to distrusting their own master unless they were nning to rebel?

 Chapter 957: We want to be open and forthrigh

    t

    Shi Jiuxia¡¯s words left Third Elder speechless. Still, his heart remained discontent. He knitted his brows at Han Yunxi, unable to believe what he¡¯d just heard. How could generations of enmity, rancor, and hatred between n, royalty, and factions dissipate just like that? They would never believe something they didn¡¯t hear with their own ears.

    Third Elder respectfully cupped his hands. ¡°Princess, this whole affair is strange. May princess remain cautious and prudent!¡±

    Third Elder was an intelligent man. He didn¡¯t openly reject Han Yunxi or call her into question, but used coaxing to express his own suspicions. Han Yunxi had already shown her power to Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s elders, but she¡¯d yet to fully intimidate the Council of Elders from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Some among them still dared to refute her ims. Still, she was no fool. She wouldn¡¯t clearly acknowledge Third Elder¡¯s doubts and turn herself into aughingstock.

    Instead, she said, ¡°Third Elder¡¯s words are apt. Many others were on the scene, not just I! There was the East Qin crown prince, Miss Baili from the Baili Army, and the East Qin shadow guards¡¯ headmander Xu Donglin. Moreover, Hundred Poisons Sect¡¯s Elder Shi and many of its disciples as well as this princess¡¯s poison guards and mercenaries were all there. This princess wouldn¡¯t have misjudged from an error in hearing.¡±

    All the examples that Han Yunxi listed came from both factions and could stand as witnesses. With this, everyone except members from the East and West Qin factions bought her words. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to seek revenge for such a huge grudge? The fact that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were working so easily together now was standing proof of the truth. Thus, though the heated discussions continued, they were more stunned by the reality and apprehensive of how it would shift things across Cloud Realm Continent instead.

    If Han Yunxi and Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been married, then East and West Qin would be forced to fight anyways for the sake of conquering the continent. Peace like the era of the Great Qin Empire would be an impossible dream. But since those two were husband and wife, the situation grew less clear. Unless those two made up, they would be as ipatible as fire and water, and war would break out again. But if they were back to old times, then East and West Qin would unite, right? Once that happened, would dissatisfied elements in the two factions seize the chance to establish their own strongholds?

    In short, whether Han Yunxi and Long Feiye decided to unite would determine the future of Cloud Realm Continent for the next few years. It was very possible that they¡¯d change history itself. The outsiders were considering such issues while the faction members were still stuck on today¡¯s events. Actually, their resentment outweighed any of their doubts. But unlike with West Qin, Long Feiye held utter authority over the East Qin faction. For all his doubts, Baili Qiyu didn¡¯t dare to voice a word. He wondered how to question his little sister about all this when he got back. It was too big of a bombshell for him to make a clear decision. He wouldn¡¯t be able to affect His Highness in any way, either, so it was better to discuss things with his father.

    The elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium traded looks. They didn¡¯t know Han Yunxi had be Long Feiye¡¯s hostage in his barracks for awhile, or the details between the couple¡¯s ¡°alliance¡± and whether there was any inside information. But in terms of the enmity between the two royal ns, they couldn¡¯t ept things just like that. Third Elder found no definite answers in Han Yunxi¡¯s reply, but he didn¡¯t express his stance either, choosing to remain silent.

    The truth had been exposed and the misunderstandings cleared. The grudge of hatred had been melted away, which should be a cause for celebration. Yet besides the gossip of the outsiders, no one from the two factions seemed any happier. It was a rather horrible atmosphere overall.

    Thementary of outsiders had limits, as the truth mainly affected members of the two factions. Seeing Baili Qiyu and the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders remain silent, everyone felt that something was off and gradually fell silent again. Mu Qingwu stared at the couple onstage and wondered what was there to object to, if the world belonged to them?

    The trade consortium elders assumed that Baili Qiyu would step out and say something, but their waiting amounted to nothing. Because Baili Qiyu remained silent, it seemed like he hadpletely epted Shi Jiuxia¡¯s words. Silence wasn¡¯t the answer, so the various elders began to grow restless.

    ¡°It¡¯d be better if Master Ning was here,¡± Third Elder sighed with feeling under his breath. ¡°This...this whole matter seems fishy!¡±

    ¡°Just then, it was only the princess on the mountain. Frankly speaking, everyone else was part of East Qin. Could she have been tricked by them?¡± Fourth Elder fretted.

    ¡°Just where in the world is Master Ning? If he was kidnapped, they should be asking for ransom by now!¡± Third Elder worried.

    ¡°But...¡± Fifth Elder hesitated before he turned serious. ¡°Fellow elders, if there¡¯s really something queer about this, shouldn¡¯t the East Qin crown prince have spotted it too? Moreover, there¡¯s no reason for Bai Yanqing to fake his testimony!¡±

    Third and Fourth Elder grew even quieter after his words. After all, the hatred between East and West Qin was a mutual affair. Each side loathed the other and recognized them as the primary instigator that destroyed the peace. A single woman like Han Yunxi might be fooled, but how could someone like Long Feiye be muddled by such a crucial point? If this wasn¡¯t the truth, then could the East Qin crown prince so easily spare West Qin and the enmity from centuries ago?

    Third and Fourth Elder exchanged nces before agreeing with Fifth Elder¡¯s analysis. Still, that wasn¡¯t enough for them to fully ept the ¡°truth.¡± At a time like this, it wasn¡¯t convenient for the elders to overly doubt Han Yunxi in a public setting or disobey her words. But if they didn¡¯t say anything now, Han Yunxi would be less inclined to hear themter.

    ¡°Old Third, shall we express our views? Just say...just say that we¡¯ll discuss this matter another day, and to have the princess return with us?¡± Fourth Elder suggested quietly.

    Third Elder was nning the same thing. As long as they dragged things out and didn¡¯t settle on a stance today, then they could always reject the conclusionter. Actually, if they took 10,000 steps back and looked at the situation in full, they were fully capable of inventing a source of enmity between the two sides even if none existed! Otherwise, if Han Yunxi and Long Feiye picked up their pieces to start anew, how was West Qin supposed to vie with East Qin for the world? Han Yunxi was a rare once-in-a-hundred-year female miracle worker, but her abilities were still short of vying over a man like Long Feiye.

    As the elders remained undecided, Long Feiye spoke up. His tall form standing onstage surveyed the crowds around him, those dark pupils showing disdain for the entire world. A single nce from him was enough to intimidate the audience, including Third Elder, who unconsciously shut his mouth.

    Long Feiye said frostily, ¡°When Great Qin fell into chaos, the country was ruined and the people starved. For over a hundred years, both dynasties incurred hatred for each other. Now that the truth has been revealed, the origins of the civil war and the enmity between East and West Qin all began with the Wind n¡¯s provocations! Today, this crown prince stabbed the Wind n descendant Bai Yanqing to death with my own hands. However, the debts remain unpaid! Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple, the Hundred Poisons Sect leader Jun Yixie, still has troops in Northern Li and covets my fertilends in the south.¡±

    Long Feiye stopped here. The crowd was absolutely silent, their eyes fixated on his form as they waited for him to continue. After getting rid of Bai Yanqing, Jun Yixie had be the center of public criticism. Everyone was concerned with how to deal with him. However, Long Feiye¡¯s next words sent them all into a frenzy.

    He took Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and raised it up high, their fingers entwined together!

    This...

    What does this mean?!

    Actually, there was no need for any more words! Their tightly linked digits meant that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had made up and were joining hands to deal with Jun Yixie and Northern Li!

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Third Elder cried out, ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡±

    But Long Feiye didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish. His icy voice drowned out the old man and made everyone ignore him altogether. Third Elder felt extremely embarrassed as Long Feiye finished his speech.

    ¡°This crown prince proims that from this day on, East and West Qin will join forces to resist the advancement and plunder from Northern Li¡¯s cavalry. We will protect the safety of our central ins and the south!¡±

    Cries of surprise rose at his deration. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi joining hands was already a shock, then his words just now were enough to shake all of Cloud Realm Continent. Never before had he so openly held her hand with such a resounding gesture in front of the people of the world. This was the first time.

    However, it would also be the start of countless more beginnings. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was full of all sorts of feelings that she couldn¡¯t put to words. She didn¡¯t care what the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders thought, but said loudly, ¡°I, the West Qin princess and Long Feiye¡¯s wife, dere from this day forward to fight with him hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder! Together we¡¯ll face the enemy of the nation and recreate the prosperity of Great Qin!¡±

    The cries grew louder at her words. There were even cheers and shouts of acim for Han Yunxi in the crowds.

    What other kind of confession could surpass these words?

    What other kind of confession could be so domineering and powerful?

    What other kind of confession could leave longsting, stirring emotions?

    What other kind of woman could be braver or more determined than Han Yunxi?

    Han Yunxi looked at the grand crowds with a firm expression. She was a very resolute person who never changed her mind or turned her back once things were set. She knew that this was the bravest choice she¡¯d made in her life. Right now, she was staring straight ahead--not at the people, but at a distance far away: the future.

    Somewhere along the line, Long Feiye had turned to look at her with a doting infatuation he¡¯d never shown before. He never expected to have a day where he¡¯d be staring at her profile with such adoration. The impassioned crowds filled the airs with cries. Despite a few doubters, most of them were cheering them on.

    Baili Qiyu had long guessed it¡¯d end up like this. He could be considered calm despite the circumstances. Mu Qingwu only wore a bitter smile for reasons only known to himself. The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders had turnedpletely ashen-faced. They would never allow this to happen. They were convinced the Myriad Merchant Hall elders wouldn¡¯t want it, either!

    Han Yunxi had acknowledged her married status to Long Feiye. If those two joined hands now, it wasn¡¯t just a simple alliance! It meant that East and West Qin would merge into one entity! If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Di n end up following Long Feiye¡¯s orders?

    Third Elder couldn¡¯t stand it. He rushed in front of the stage and raged, ¡°Princess! You...¡±

    But a collective gasp rose from the crowd instead and thoroughly drowned out his words. Onstage, Long Feiye had...

 Chapter 958: The Di Clan will definitely rebel

    Why had the crowd collectively gasped?

    Because high on the stage, Long Feiye had suddenly turned, circled his arm around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist, and pulled her close. His other hand had lifted her chin before he nted an aggressive kiss on her lips. Han Yunxi was first caught off-guard, but didn¡¯t struggle. She quickly circled her hands around Long Feiye¡¯s waist and epted his kiss before returning it forcefully with her own. This only led him to grow even more wanton and deepen the kiss, which grew more and more passionate until the two of them had neglected the rest of the crowd like air.

    If this was any other day, Han Yunxi would have shied from such taboos. But she¡¯d long forgotten everything else to vigorously return Long Feiye¡¯s kiss, afraid that he¡¯d think it wasn¡¯t enough, found it wanting, or unworthy to his demands. As waves of gasps followed their actions, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye held on tightly to each other and kissed as if they were on fire. The sentimental sight was poignant beyond words. They controlled the world while the world watched on, but this time they¡¯d left it behind and only had sights for each other.

    They had be each other¡¯s world.

    The Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders could only gape, including Third Elder. After living for so many years, they had never seen such an audacious disy. Just what were those two doing?!

    Baili Qiyu was beginning to grow perturbed. In his impression, His Highness was someone who acted so unrestrained. He leaned towards the conservative. Had Han Yunxi led him astray?

    The only person not looking at the stage at this moment was Mu Qingwu. He was staring at his feet instead. Although it should be the couple onstage who felt bashful, Mu Qingwu¡¯s ears had gonepletely red from the sight. He didn¡¯t dare to spare the stage another nce. Fortunately, nobody was paying attention to him, or else Mu Qingwu¡¯s pure innocence would be the next big joke of Hundred Poisons Sect. Just how much determination did it take him to run through the streets with his top bared for Mu Liuyue all those years ago?

    --

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ended up kissing for a long, long time until they couldn¡¯t even breathe. But Long Feiye only released her long enough for them to catch their breaths before they began kissing in earnest again. If this went on, Han Yunxi was afraid that a certain someone would lose his self-control. Fortunately, he eventually stopped. After releasing Han Yunxi¡¯s lips, he pressed her to his chest before facing the crowd, which instantly grew silent.

    A man of action rarely liked to waste words. His deeds just then had told everyone--especially the East and West Qin factions--that he was determined to have Han Yunxi as his woman. Naturally, the alliance between East and West Qin was a certainty as well.

    Baili Qiyu was thoroughly silenced, while the elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium were still recovering their senses--especially Third Elder, who was still staring nkly onstage. He seemed to have forgotten his entire purpose foring here. Long Feiye had no time to waste. He was about to take Han Yunxi with him when a man dressed in military attire emerged from the crowd behind the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders.

    This was none other than Ning Cheng¡¯s most trusted Deputy General Xue.

    He was quite conspicuous in his armor emzoned with ¡°Di¡± in the front. Although no one recognized him on sight, they knew he was representing the Ning n troops.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, neither this soldier nor the Ning n troops ept Bai Yanqing¡¯s testimony! This soldier invites Your Royal Highness to make clear distinctions between private feelings and national affairs. By no means should your personal sentiments be confused with matters of reviving the dynasty. Don¡¯t be tricked by others into losing West Qin face.¡±

    What a blunt statement!

    Everyone soon quieted down. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with aplex expression as she studied Deputy General Xue. She always knew that the true troubleid not with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, but the Ning n troops. Merchants valued profits, while soldiers valued loyalty. The Council of Elders were old foxes that could size up the situation and judge when to advance or retreat, but the Ning n troops wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily. Since Deputy General Xue had already stepped out, it was likely he wouldn¡¯t bow to her status as princess anymore. The Ning n troops had only ever followed Ning Cheng, not herself.

    Han Yunxi was right. Deputy General Xue¡¯s next words were extremely rude.

    He said, ¡°Long Feiye, why didn¡¯t you bring Bai Yanqing down the mountain instead of killing him outright?! Were you harboring a guilty conscience? Afraid that he¡¯d speak the truth? You weren¡¯t killing him to silence him, were you?¡±

    Actually, everyone else had entertained simr doubts, but none of them felt that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had any reason to act that way. The enmity between East and West Qin were their own as well! Because of this, the two of them had even parted ways in the past. How could they join forces so easily after that? Wouldn¡¯t they just be fooling themselves and the rest of the world? They were the ones who wanted revenge, not the world atrge. At most, they were only spectators watching the show.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t turn your back on the West Qin Dynasty or the Di n¡¯s loyal devotion!¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you mustn¡¯t fall for Long Feiye¡¯s lies! He¡¯s been using you this entire time, can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, just what did Bai Yanqing say? You should know your heart; ask if your conscience is clear!¡±

    Stirred into action, the various elders chimed in with their views to coax her as well. Han Yunxi never expected things to go easy, but she always thought the trade consortium and army would question her in private, not call her out in public!

    Were they nning to rebel at this rate?

    If she insisted on joining hands with Long Feiye today, the would the Ning n troops really revolt?

    What would Ning Cheng do if he was here?

    Perhaps he¡¯d have the same views as the army and trade consortium. After all, both of them were absolutely loyal to Ning Cheng. Was the Di n going to force their sovereign to abdicate in public view?

    Or threaten her? So that she had to choose between the Di n and Long Feiye?

    Despite her misgivings, Han Yunxi still replied calmly, ¡°Deputy General Xue, what do you take this princess for? How could this princess use personal sentiments to forget about national enmity? This princess was a victim as well after the destruction of the West Qin imperial n. Since childhood, I¡¯ve lodged under another¡¯s roof and lived relying on their charity. I suffered wrongs at the Han estate and wasted 20 years of my life before learning of my origins. This princess remembers it all. If not for the unrest those years, this princess would never have to suffer so much, much less stand here being questioned by all you men! I¡¯m telling you now, the hatred of my n is the hatred of the West Qin Dynasty! Are you humiliating this princess by suspecting me like this? You¡¯re simply shaming the West Qin imperial n! What right do you have to doubt this princess? What are your motives?¡±

    Admittedly, Han Yunxi had lied about the ¡°truth,¡± but her stance now was sincere. The Di n spoke repeatedly about how they supported and pledged loyalty to the West Qin imperial n, but besides Fifth Elder in Myriad Merchant Hall, who amongst their number was truly faithful to their princess? Sovereigns and vassals in these times were like generals and soldiers. The right thing to do was wholly submit to orders, but how was the Di n acting like any vassal ought?

    Compared to Long Feiye¡¯s control over the East Qin faction, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel like a princess at al. She was more akin to a lost royal orphan.

    ¡°Deputy General Xue, this princess hasn¡¯t forgotten her grudge. I¡¯ve simply recognized my real enemy! If this princess hadn¡¯t found out the truth today, I would continue to be instigated by others. In return, East and West Qin would never see a day of peace.¡±

    As she spoke, Han Yunxi looked towards the crowd. ¡°Dare I ask, if East and West Qin never found peace, would Cloud Realm Continent find any either? Would the people pass their days in harmony?¡±

    Her words were sonorous and full of strength,cking any guilty conscience. As she saw it, the past was the past. No matter the person or nation, one had to look forward. Rather than stubbornly cling to old grudges, it was better to live well in the present and create a better future.

    People who spent their lives living in the past weren¡¯t purveyors of peace. Broadly speaking, gratitude and grudges, right and wrong were all judged by the same standards: whether or not they brought Cloud Realm Continent peace. Thend was one body to begin with and originally belonged to the Great Qin Empire. Only those with motives in mind would seek to stir up trouble and national enmity; the people didn¡¯t care for such things as long as their lives were long-lived and content. With such beliefs powering her words, Han Yunxi looked nothing but calm and self-assured!

    Very soon, a cheer rose from the crowd. Mu Qingwu had long lifted his head as well, his lips drawn into a smile. Besides the deeply hidden love he felt for Han Yunxi, there was nothing for admiration. Her words had reached into his very heart! As a military man, he always thought that the true essence of protecting a country didn¡¯t lie with hatred, but the people¡¯s peaceful days. Too many people used the excuse of ¡°defending the country and its peace¡± to raise war gs when it was only their own self-interests on the line.

    Mu Qingwu had shed with his father many times on the issue and was thoroughly schooled in return. He¡¯d disappointed his father countless more times, but still persisted in his own beliefs. To hear the woman he admired speak such principles today changed his admiration to something closer to worship.

    Just like how he worshipped Long Feiye, his respect for Han Yunxi grew a few notches more today. Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with some surprise before holding her tighter to express his agreement on her views. She was not only righteous, but intelligent. Once she elevated the conversation to the state of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s peace, Deputy General Xue would only appear heartless and unjust if he argued any further.

    But Deputy General Xue refused to submit all the same. He cupped his hands with a curt ¡°Goodbye!¡± before turning to leave. The other deputy generals quickly followed after him, along with the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders--who didn¡¯t even bother bidding Han Yunxi farewell.

    Looking at their retreating backs, Long Feiye murmured, ¡°The Di n will definitely rebel!¡±

    Complex feelings flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. The Di n¡¯s strength equared to that of the entire West Qin faction. If they rebelled, wouldn¡¯t thends be thrown into chaos?

    ¡°I won¡¯t be courteous,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    He didn¡¯t even need to waste a single soldier to deal with the Di n. It¡¯d be all too easy to cut off their source of revenue considering Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s current straits. Once they had no money, the Di n couldst at most a year.

    ¡°Long Feiye, no matter what, we can¡¯t waste time on the Di n. Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor have their eyes on us!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

 Chapter 959: A single mountain cannot house two tigers

    How could Han Yunxi and Long Feiye know that Bai Yanqing was still alive after he stopped breathing?

    If it was just the Di n revolting, it was no big deal to Long Feiye. Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s disasters with its auction halls and gambling houses had been long resolved by Han Yunxi, but the true power of its businessesid in his hands. As long as Long Feiye told Kangan Private Bank to stop cooperating with Myriad Merchant Hall, then business at its auction halls would plummet. Meanwhile, the new casinos had just opened in the days they came to Hundred Poisons Sect. As long as they spread word of its inside story and actual proprietors, the casinos would be shot. The 700 million that Myriad Merchant Hall had paid for the deed would be wasted as well.

    With Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s current wealth, supporting the various businesses through the winter while paying off expenses for the Di n--especially its Ning n troops--would only sustain them a year. Once war began, costs for maintaining the army would skyrocket throughout the winter. Perhaps they¡¯d copse before the year was even up. An army and its troops needed provisions and armor, or the battle was half lost! What was the Di n nning to fight Long Feiye with then? Han Yunxi knew all this, but she was still worried about Northern Li and Emperor Kangcheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jun Yixie and Emperor Kangcheng will never reconcile. There¡¯s no way Jun Yixie can head south with his troops within a year,¡± Long Feiye had very urate reports of Northern Li¡¯s current situation.

    For the sake of protecting little Yi¡¯er, Helian Zuixiang had already agreed to all of Consort Xiao¡¯s demands. She had exposed Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie¡¯s sinister plots over the years to the Northern Li emperor, who had already cut off funds and provisions to Jun Yixie¡¯s troops. Even more spectacr moves awaited him. Of course, Jun Yixie had another option to support his troops: secretly cooperate with the Di n. That might have been possible in the past, but the Di n was hardly rich enough to sustain itself now! In some ways, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had to thank Gu Qishao. If he hadn¡¯t sacrificed Golden Wing Hall¡¯s own profits to throw all the Three-Way ck Market¡¯s gambling houses into disorder, then disturbed the business at Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction halls, then they wouldn¡¯t have gotten control over the Di n¡¯s source of wealth today.

    Hearing Long Feiye¡¯s words woke Han Yunxi back to her senses. How could she forget? Back at the Di n barracks, Long Feiye had already brought Northern Li under control. He had plenty of manpower and wealth to contend against the Di n, who was fighting losing battles even then. They¡¯d already lost multiple cities to attacks.

    The only reason Long Feiye had stopped his assault was for her sake!

    Now the Di n was rebelling, but their forces werecking and public opinion was against them. Why were they going to such pains? Though they say they were loyal to West Qin, didn¡¯t that mean they should be loyal to her as well?

    ¡°Long Feiye, are there any other ways? If the two armies start fighting, it¡¯s the people who¡¯ll suffer in the end,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiyeughed lightly. ¡°Sillyhead, since you and I are joining hands, that means the Di n bes both our subordinates. How could they ept that?¡±

    His words served as a reminder to Han Yunxi. As it turned out, not believing the ¡°truth¡± was only a pretext. What the Di n truly feared was their mutual alliance and being oppressed thereafter, or even getting swallowed up by the East Qin forces. Thus, although they knew theycked the strength to resist, they were going to fight to the very end.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°So they¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to get the best of you, and that all of West Qin will fall into your hands in the end?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t touch a single one of your soldiers or provisions after our alliance,¡± Long Feiye stated. He was always yielding when it came to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°I believe you, but they won¡¯t,¡± Han Yunxi felt a little helpless. Perhaps she should take a trip back to Three-Way ck Market and do her best to write some things from Myriad Merchant Hall to avoid a conflict. The elders over there knew the situation much better than Deputy General Xue or the Cloud Realm Trade Consortium elders.

    If the two sides could work together smoothly, then they could move against Jun Yixie right now. Otherwise, who knows how the situation might shift?

    ¡°Long Feiye, give me a little more time,¡± Han Yunxi muttered. She was still short of controlling the entire Di n!

    Meanwhile, the crowd was still waiting for them. Most of the people present were important figures. They were also intelligent enough to see the unrest within West Qin¡¯s ranks. Some were even looking forward to to a confrontation; regretfully, the Di n representatives had all left. With these conflicts in ce, the East and West Qin alliance wasn¡¯t progressing smoothly. The next few days would definitely give them a good show. Many people with ulterior motives were anticipating the fallout.

    ¡°Young General, I¡¯m afraid the Di n¡¯s showing signs of disloyalty,¡± one of Mu Qingwu¡¯s retainers remarked.

    Mu Qingwu looked at him in silence. He, like Long Tianmo, were still considering another problem: why did father want them to get involved in the Hundred Poisons Sect battle? Father had borrowed Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s might to make a big scene here, but what were his motives? Things had just about wrapped up, yet he was still in the dark. As he saw it, it wasn¡¯t impossible to dissolve the enmity between East and West Qin. Although they hadn¡¯t managed to uncover the Wind n¡¯s true actions, the fact that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were willing to sit down and cooperate meant that things could be resolved with a smile in the end, right?

    The hatred that had existed for generations, propelled by factions on both sides, was mainly fueled by self-interest and a sh for power in the end. Back then, the Great Qin Empire was split into East and West Qin because of underlying contradictions and conflicting view between the two sides. Otherwise, how could they have jumped on each other so quickly? How could one incident be enough to start an all out war?

    In the end, all enmity traced itself to one saying: a single mountain cannot house two tigers!

    Suppose Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t harbor deep enough feelings to reconcile and clear up the misunderstandings today? Would East and West Qin be willing to cooperate? Wouldn¡¯t they keep fighting like before for the sake of territory and power until their deaths?

    What grudge? What national enmity? What hatred between ns? They were all excuses! These weren¡¯t matters between Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, but their respective factions. In Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyes, the battle at Hundred Poisons Sect was enough to affect the entire chessboard. It wasn¡¯t the exposure of the ¡°truth¡± or removing the source of hatred between East and West Qin that did it, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi making up and truly joining hands again. Thus, he rejoiced in the fact that Long Feiye had full control of his East Qin faction. Otherwise, they¡¯d raise objections as well and Heaven knows what would happen next.

    Currently, Long Feiye was eyeing Baili Qiyu coldly as he asked, ¡°Baili Qiyu, the Di n has plenty of questions. What about your Bai n?¡±

    Baili Qiyu almost wanted to cry. He thought it would be enough if he didn¡¯t speak or express an opinion. Then he could go back and let his father talk things out with His Highness. But who knew His Highness would call him out in front of the crowd?

    How was he supposed to reply?

    If he supported Long Feiye, what could he say to his father afterwards? He was here today as the Bai n representative! If he opposed him due to his beliefs, he didn¡¯t have the guts to follow through. Not to His Highness¡¯s face, and not in front of everyone else here!

    As everyone¡¯s eyes zeroed in on Baili Qiyu, he ran out of time to think and simply cupped his hands in respect. Loudly he proimed, ¡°Everything will be as Your Highness arranges!¡±

    That was how a subordinate should act!

    With thisparison before her, Han Yunxi realized more than ever that she was only a princess in name.

    ¡°Return to the army and deliberate ns on how to head north and deal with Jun Yixie!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s words concluded the battle at Hundred Poisons Sect. Not only did his statement incite more discussion and guesses from the crowd, but also stirred up the seemingly cid surface of Cloud Realm Continent. Various factions began their own preparations in response. Once Long Feiye confronted Jun Yixie in the north, the true battle for Cloud Realm Continent would begin!

    Once Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were out of earshot, he took her hand and pressed it against his lips with a smile. ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s wife?¡± he repeated out loud.

    Han Yunxi had been broad and level in front of an audience, but now she grew shy. She pulled her hand back and prepared to speak when a few shadow guards brought Gu Beiyue to their side.

    ¡°Princess, is Bai Yanqing truly...dead?¡± Gu Beiyue had heard everything from the sidelines, but he couldn¡¯t believe that Bai Yanqing would die just like that.

    ¡°The sword stabbed through his heart. We verified that he stopped breathing before I kicked his body into the abyss behind the mountain,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Only then did Gu Beiyue believe them, but he still creased his brows, feeling somewhat uneasy. Still, now that things hade to head, he simply shut his eyes wordlessly. There was another reason he¡¯d rushed here so quickly.

    ¡°Princess, do you have any news of Lil Thing?¡± Gu Beiyue asked urgently.

    Han Yunxi had that in the back of her head. She now shook her head. ¡°If Lil Thing was trapped by Bai Yanqing, would his poison storage space be broken after his death?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t understand much about the poison storage space, nor could she really control it. Instead, she felt like it controlled her at times as it prompted her to cultivate again and again. There wasn¡¯t much say she had in that.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know much, but he gave her a careful analysis. ¡°Princess, if the poison storage space was broken, Lil Thing should be already on its way to find you.¡±

    The only ce capable of trapping Lil Thing was the poison storage space. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten an admission from Bai Yanqing himself, Gu Beiyue was 80 to 90 percent certain that the man had kept it prisoner. They were all on the same mountain. If Lil Thing had regained its freedom, it should have found Han Yunxi instantly. In other words, Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space was still intact.

    ¡°You mean to say that Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space isn¡¯t broken?¡± Han Yunxi grew stunned. He was already dead, but his space was still intact. Could it be that his soul still lived on in there after his body had perished, thus maintaining the space?

    At this thought, goosebumps broke out on Han Yunxi¡¯s skin. Just what kind of entity was the poison storage space? Was it rted to her own transmigration? Long Feiye¡¯s face was stern as he nced her way, his gaze inscrutable. Gu Beiyue was shaken as well. After some hesitation, he suggested, ¡°Your Highness, princess, how about we discuss this after finding the body?¡±

    Long Feiye had no objections, so the trio brought along some shadow guards and went back to the abyss behind the mountain. Soon enough, they reached the cliff¡¯s edge. By now, Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood had already dried, leaving a stain on the ground.

    For the detox system, many unrecorded poisons could still set off its automatic rms in Han Yunxi¡¯s head due to their varying states of toxicity. If not for all the poison nts growing in profusion around Hundred Poisons Sect, Han Yunxi might have discovered the strangeness of Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood, but she¡¯d long turned off the detox system rms after the man¡¯s death, unable to bear the incessant tooting.

    Long Feiye took Han Yunxi while a shadow guard carried Gu Beiyue, and the group descended into the misty depths of the canyon...

 Chapter 960: Discovery of an undying human

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxinded first. The canyon was far deeper than they expected. A small mountain stream wound through a mass of thriving nts that nketed the area in a chilly shade. Even the very air was damp with moisture. The couple looked around their surroundings but didn¡¯t find Bai Yanqing¡¯s corpse nor anything else amiss. After all, Long Feiye had personally stabbed his sword through the man¡¯s heart. Moreover, he had checked the man for breathing after his bodynded on a tree bough. Once he was sure there was none, he¡¯d kicked the corpse into the canyon.

    Even if Bai Yanqing was still alive at that point, how could he survive such a high fall? His body might even be in pieces by now. As they assumed the body was closeby, they didn¡¯t start searching, but waited for Gu Beiyue and the shadow guard toe down first. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in a good mood, especially after reaching the bottom. Her depression was written all over her face. Having sensed this long ago, Long Feiye murmured, ¡°Rx, you weren¡¯t the one who killed him.¡±

    He knew that she was stuck on the ¡°patricide¡± usation. Even he didn¡¯t expect Bai Yanqing to spew such words and acknowledge his daughter at thest minute. Perhaps that was when Han Yunxi had thoroughly lost her calm?

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye. ¡°I....was it right of me to let you kill him?¡±

    She really was flustered back then, but there was no time to think. Now she couldn¡¯t even remember what Long Feiye had said in turn. On the other hand, he remembered everything. The same time Bai Yanqing acknowledged his daughter, Han Yunxi had stood dumbstruck until she finally said, ¡°Long Feiye, I only trust you in this world. Why are you still hesitating?¡±

    She had no intention tomit patricide. In fact, she refused to acknowledge a father like Bai Yanqing at all. Long Feiye tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Han Yunxi, you only have to remember: you weren¡¯t the one who killed him, but me! Back then, the Wind n colluded with the ck n, Di n, and all the rest to destroy my East Qin. I have to pay back the debt!¡±

    Despite the enmity between East and West Qin in the past, it was the ck n that had truly destroyed West Qin, while the Wind n sent out troops to destroy East Qin in turn. Even if Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t made her choice today, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t have shown any mercy!

    She looked up, and he continued, ¡°Bai Yanqing is not your father. You¡¯re not the Han n¡¯s Han Yunxi!¡±

    ¡°No. He is...¡±

    ¡°Why did Lady Tianxin conceal her identity and marry into the Han estate?¡± Long Feiye interrupted. ¡°Why did she suffer a difficultbor? Bai Yanqing clearly knew who you were, but still refused to recognize you to this very day! Don¡¯t you think that everything about it is strange? Can you trust the words of a man on the verge of death when he acknowledges you as his daughter?¡± Although Long Feiye meant tofort with his words, there was logic behind his reasoning too.

    Han Yunxi looked at him and wanted to say something more, but ended up saying nothing. She was wondering whether she had been too impulsive. With Bai Yanqing dead like this, who else would know what happened to Lady Tianxin? Suppose Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t actually her father? Then where could her real father be? Was he alive or dead? Where was she supposed to look for him?

    As Han Yunxi fell into silence, Long Feiye grew quiet as well. He simply held her hand and entwined their fingers together. Actually, nothing was better than a hug or holding hands where words failed to do a thing. They waited a while longer before the shadow guard arrived with Gu Beiyue in tow.

    ¡°Have you found the body?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°We were waiting for you. It should be nearby, let¡¯s split up and look,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Gu Beiyue nced at Han Yunxi and knew that she was feeling off. A faint smile rose to his lips. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t waiting for him at all, but giving Han Yunxi time to calm down. It had to be said that he thought the couple had been too impulsive with the whole Hundred Poisons Sect affair. But Gu Beiyue kept such thoughts to himself. Despite their rashness, there was no better way. Judging from how long Bai Yanqing had waited for them at the bottom of the mountain, he was going to provoke the two sides to the end no matter what the truth between East and West Qin might be.

    With the shifting gameboard of Cloud Realm Continent before them, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi already walked this far. If they didn¡¯t seize this chance to find a reason to alliance, then what were East and West Qin supposed to do in the wake of Bai Yanqing¡¯s death?

    --

    Very soon, the group split up to search for Bai Yanqing¡¯s body. However, they started to panic when they couldn¡¯t find signs of it anywhere in the surroundings. None of the surrounding vegetation or little mountain stream showed any signs of the corpse. At most, there was a pool of blood nearby.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you certain that Bai Yanqing was already dead?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s pale face had already turned bloodless and ghastly.

    If Bai Yanqing had survived, then their troubles had just gotten bigger!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t looking much better. He stated seriously, ¡°I personally tested him for breathing! A stab through the heart--¡± But he suddenly stopped as he recalled something.

    Once upon a time, hadn¡¯t someone he stabbed with a dagger to the heart survived just fine as well?

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s pause, Gu Beiyue quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I already killed him. Let¡¯s search some more!¡± Even when faced with Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye didn¡¯t tell them Gu Qishao¡¯s secret.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t press the issue.

    They split up between south and north and searched almost the entire expanse of the canyon until early next morning before reconvening at the original spot.

    ¡°Could someone have stolen the body away?¡± Han Yunxi wondered. She too, had see the sword pierce through Bai Yanqing¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t even an injury by sword qi, but an actual stab wound from Long Feiye¡¯s sword. How could anyone still be alive after that?

    Long Feiye had then tested Bai Yanqing for breathing. In her eyes, that was already prudent enough--perhaps even superfluous.

    ¡°That¡¯s an unlikely possibility,¡± Gu Beiyue answered.

    Besides high level experts like Jun Yixie and Bai Yanqing, the rest of Hundred Poisons Sect was filled with disciples who specialized in poisons. Even Bai Yuqiao¡¯s martial arts skills were only so-so. No one from the sect could have made it down such a deep canyon. Moreover, Shi Jiuxia had already surrendered to Han Yunxi, so who in Hundred Poisons Sect would dare risk searching for Bai Yanqing¡¯s body now? He was already dead, so finding it would be useless.

    ¡°Could some poison beast have carried it off?¡± Han Yunxi asked next. But even she realized that was a flimsy suggestion. Not only were corpse-eating poison beasts rare, any creature that stole the body or took care of it on the spot would have left marks behind! But they¡¯d found nothing except some blood. As the three of them fell silent, a single worry rose in their minds. None of them voiced it until Gu Beiyue spoke first.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, Bai Yanqing might have...faked his death.¡±

    ¡°But he was clearly--¡±

    ¡°Have you two heard of the Poison Sect¡¯s Poison Gu humans?¡± Long Feiye interrupted Han Yunxi.

    When he found out that Gu Qishao had survived his stab wound and couldn¡¯t die, he had been searching for the reasons this entire time. In the past, the Poison Sect had gotten into trouble with Medical City because they were conducting research on Poison Gu. Then the entire sect had been destroyed.

    Rumors had it the research on Poison Gu had been left unfinished. Gu Qishao¡¯s father, ex-Academy Head Gu, had been secretly looking into the findings himself. However, no one knew if someone had seeded inpleting the form, or if any Poison Sect descendants had seized it for themselves. Who could be certain? Who could guarantee?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t believe such things, but Gu Qishao¡¯s existence had forced him to change his views.

    At Medical City¡¯s medical skillspetition, Gu Yuntian¡¯s secrets had been exposed. Although he had been researching the Poison Sect¡¯s secret manuals, the things unearthed from his underground chamber showed that he hadn¡¯t seeded. Thus, Gu Yuntian did not turn Gu Qishao into a Poison Gu human. But it was true that the man couldn¡¯t die. Why was that? Gu Qishao was familiar with everything about the Poison Sect, so could someone have found another way to make their own Poison Gu form?

    Of course, there was no time for Long Feiye to wonder about Gu Qishao now. He only knew that undying humans really did exist in this world. When he had killed Bai Yanqing, he hadn¡¯t thought of such things. Time had been tight. For one thing, the female mercenaries and poison guards couldn¡¯t hold back the crowds indefinitely and more witnesses woulde if they dyed; for another, Baili Mingxiang was poisoned and Han Yunxi needed time to treat her poisons; for a third, the people below the mountain wouldn¡¯t wait for forever. In hindsight, Bai Yanqing was a direct descendant of the Poison Sect, so if he hadn¡¯t died from the sword strike, then he had to be a Poison Gu human!

    ¡°Poison Gu human...¡± Gu Beiyue broke into a cold sweat.

    Han Yunxi looked pale but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Both of them were reeling from the implications, because that exnation would cover why the body had suddenly disappeared. Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t dead, which meant they were in big trouble.

    But the fact that Bai Yanqing had an undying body meant that they had even more to worry about!

    Long Feiye was the calmest of the trio. He asked, ¡°Just what kind of thing is a Poison Gu human?¡±

    There were plenty of rumors about them. Some said they never died, decayed, or aged; some said they were impervious to des and hundreds of poisons; some imed that Poison Gu humans were the next stage of advancement for Poison corpses and could be raised and domesticated.

    Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi both shook their heads. Poison Gu humans had started out as a legend of the Poison Sect. Not only them, but all the elders in Medical City were hard-pressed to give straight answers. Aplicated look flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. It looked like he¡¯d have to meet with Gu Qishao again, even if he never wanted to see that discreditable fellow in this lifetime.

    ¡°Is there any way to kill a Poison Gu human?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°Your Highness, right now the trouble isn¡¯t how to kill Bai Yanqing, but how to stop him!¡± Gu Beiyue pointed out.

    ¡°Once he shows himself, all the excuses we used today will be overturned!¡± Han Yunxi was worried about that too.

    As long as Bai Yanqing revealed himself, nothing else would need to be said. His presence enough would convince everyone that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had been spewing lies today. Thus, no matter what the world thought, the East and West Qin factions would be unsatisfied. Forget about her--even Long Feiye would have trouble convincing the crowd.

    ¡°Your Highness, today¡¯s events merit more discussion,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t want to say much, but he had to speak up now that Bai Yanqing was still alive.

    Both he and Han Yunxi were worried that Bai Yanqing would expose their lies, yet Long Feiye was more interested in something else.

    He looked at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

 Chapter 961: Itâ€™s enough if she has no regrets

    Regret it?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was to shake her head. She had decided on this course of action back at Three-Way ck Market and persisted until now. Although it looked like they¡¯d made a mistake, she didn¡¯t regret it, nor did she want to! When she first found out about Long Feiye¡¯s past, she had made her voice. Her only thought was to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him under the light. This man was unsurpassable in both civil skills and military strategy; moreover, his lofty thoughts were withoutpare. No one could imagine the amount of bitterness he¡¯d suffered on his path to maturity.

    She loved him, respected him, and ached for him.

    A man like him shouldn¡¯t be bound by the fetters of hatred and live only for East Qin¡¯s sake. He should live for himself. Whether it was a dream or wild scheme, he had the right to walk farther and fly higher. She didn¡¯t want the enmity between East and West Qin to drag him down, much less see him yield again and again for her sake. She wanted to be his strength, not his obstacle.

    Under these circumstances, the trap at Hundred Poisons Sect had been their best chance. If they¡¯d missed it, she couldn¡¯t imagine how long he¡¯d have to wait again. Perhaps they would have had to separate once they left Hundred Poisons Sect.

    Seeing Han Yunxi shake her head still seemingcking to Long Feiye, so he looked at her and asked seriously, ¡°Answer me.¡±

    Han Yunxi staked it out and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it! There wasn¡¯t any enmity between East and West Qin to begin with. You and I will never be separated by hatred!¡±

    Long Feiye was waiting for those very words. He pulled Han Yunxi close and held her tight before letting go. As long as she didn¡¯t regret it, it was enough. Couldn¡¯t he clean up any mess she left behind? Now that Gu Beiyue was back, even Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the continent he¡¯d soon conquer.

    Long Feiye said, ¡°We don¡¯t need the truth. We only need an opportunity to work together. The world is full of people with their own version of ounts. Even if Bai Yanqing shows himself and exposes us, what of it? It¡¯s unlikely whether the people would believe him.¡±

    He turned and ordered the shadow guard, ¡°Send orders to spread word that Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t die from a stab to the heart. He faked his death and ran away.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s taut expression finally rxed at Long Feiye¡¯s words as he smiled. When it came to trickery and tactics, Long Feiye was the superior foe. By striking first, he gained a preemptive move to catch Bai Yanqing unawares! It was unlikely anyone would believe them if they waited until Bai Yanqing showed himself first. However, if they spread rumors now and said he¡¯d faked his death, then any unmasking by the man would still leave most of the public on their side.

    Moreover, Long Feiye had emphasized his stab wound through the heart. Most likely, that would send all of Cloud Realm Continent astir! With Bai Yanqing¡¯s background as a Poison Sect heir, the people of the world would easily think of the legendary Poison Gu humans. The Poison Sect had be the enemy of the world just because of this research, much less a man in Bai Yanqing¡¯s situation. No matter whether he was a Poison Gu human or otherwise, everyone would fear him, hate him, and mistrust him!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart settled back into her chest as well. It had to be said that Long Feiye¡¯stest move was absolutely ruthless. She could almost imagine how lively Cloud Realm Continent would be once the news hit.

    As the Poison Sect leader, I should ¡°follow along with the crowd,¡± she mused.

    ¡°Send orders to the Poison Sect and have Bai Yanqing stricken from the records of the bloodline¡¯s descendants,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    A poison guard hesitated before asking, ¡°Princess, is that it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. No need to say anymore, leave it for the masses to guess!¡± Han Yunxi was suddenly feeling a lot cheerier. Like this, she wouldn¡¯t have to shoulder the burden of ¡°patricide¡± anymore.

    Both her and Bai Yanqing were descended from the Poison Sect¡¯s main bloodline, so people would naturally suspect their rtions. If she used her status as sect leader to strike him from the records now, it would prevent his bad reputation from affecting the newly restored Poison Sect and give her a reason to interrogate him if he came iming her as his daughter again. She didn¡¯t mind cing righteousness before family and publicly renouncing rtions with Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, the most important task now is to stabilize the Di n. Next is finding a way to defeat the Poison Gu human! Since a form for aplete specimen exists, there must be another that counters it!¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi agreed with him. After consideration, they decided that it was more important to find the form rather than quell the Di n first. They hadn¡¯t felt threatened before this revtion, but the truth only left them frightened in hindsight. Truthfully speaking, even the two of thembined were no match for him! Bai Yanqing had been hiding his true strength from the start, most likely because he didn¡¯t want to be targeted by the rest of the world.

    How many people in the world wanted to live forever and never die? But if such a person actually existed, wasn¡¯t he terrifying as well? Who wouldn¡¯t want to destroy him in exchange? Even those powerful factions would try hard to destroy him if they couldn¡¯t have him for themselves. A freak like this not only threatened the safety of themon people, but the regimes of the reigning monarchs.

    ¡°Have Kangan Private Bank apply pressure on the Di n for now to test them out,¡± Long Feiye added. Although Myriad Merchant Hall had no idea that Long Feiye owned Kangan Private Bank, they all knew of its close rtions with Han Yunxi.

    As long as Kangan applied pressure, the elders of Myriad Merchant Hall would understand that Han Yunxi was making her move against the moneybags of the Di n. They would only have two choices from there: help Han Yunxi win over Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and extricate themselves from the Ning n troops or contend against Han Yunxi as her opponent.

    There were plenty of disparate factions within the Di n itself, so they would need to test its waters first before making a move.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. She wanted to test how much power the peaceful factions of the Di n held in influencing the rest, too. There was still no news from Ning Cheng since his kidnapping by Bai Yuqiao. If he was here, things would be more clearcut. The best way to control the Di n was to find Ning Cheng. In fact, she wasn¡¯t keen on controlling them in the first ce and would rather Ning Cheng set his persistence aside to work with Long Feiye against the Wind n.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for Ning Cheng to enlist in the army at a young age and work his way up as a simple soldier to its general. The Di n was a merchant family whose generations specialized in business. For them, a flourishing era with peace was the ideal!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t entered the army and the Di n hadn¡¯t focused on their military, would Kangan Private Bank be the wealthiest bank today? Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be able to strangle so much of their trade consortium¡¯s businesses, too. The fatal weak spot of the Ning n troopsid in the fact that Ning Cheng had asked for very little pay and provisions from the national treasury. He relied on the trade consortium to feed his troops. As long as something happened to that wealth, the entire Di n was in trouble.

    Although Long Feiye was wealthy as well, the Baili Army relied on the Tianning court to support itself. The country had kept supporting the army until domestic disputes broke it apart and Emperor Tianhui died. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s troops in the south were rarely supported by him, but instead had funding from the established families and their financial groups. Long Feiye had the skill to check the powers of such groups, thus managing to gain their mary support withoutpletely falling under their sway.

    Even if the Baili Army disagreed with Long Feiye¡¯s actions, the families and financial groups in the south would still support him. Their only protest against Long Feiye was rted to her. However, it wasn¡¯t so bad that they¡¯d fall out with Long Feiye altogether. For example, thest time when the south central regions met with trouble, the families had united against her alone. They didn¡¯t dare to touch Long Feiye. Those families and financial groups wanted to marry their daughters to Long Feiye and achieve affinity through rtionships as inws. But that was a far-flung reality. Right now, they still relied on Long Feiye and all the advantages he brought them to take on the world, so they didn¡¯t dare to challenge him too much.

    Thus, if the Baili Army rebelled, Long Feiye would still have his troops in the south. While the Bai n might persist in the enmity between East and West Qin, the southern families and financial groups weren¡¯t interested. They only wanted real and tangible profits.

    Between Ning Cheng and Long Feiye, a difference in risks was what made one lose.

    The Di n relied on wealth to grow, but would fall once wealth was lost. Controlling them didn¡¯t need the efforts of a single soldier, as long as they had Myriad Merchant Hall in thrall! So, while they tested out the Di n there, they could look into the Poison Gu case first, but it wasn¡¯t easy to start.

    Where in the world were they supposed to find information on such a strange creature?

    ¡°How about a trip to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds?¡± Gu Beiyue suggested.

    Han Yunxi considered it before crying out in rm, ¡°The altar at Poison Sect with the nk stele!¡±

    In a previous trip, they¡¯d ran into the altar by ident and discovered a mysterious wordless stele. Later on, she¡¯d dreamed about the same ce and saw words appear on the stone that recorded cultivation methods for the poison storage space. However, there had been too many words for her to read them all in time. She only knew that there were a total of three levels and how to cultivate. Would it have anything about the Poison Gu humans too? Or perhaps, lead her to other secrets of the Poison Sect?

    Or even give them some additional hints and clues?

    Han Yunxi refused to believe that Bai Yanqing had invented the Poison Gu form all by himself. He must have discovered something in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, such as some sort of teachings. She told her theories to Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue.

    Long Feiye decided right away. ¡°We¡¯ll to to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds immediately!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. It was about time he returned to Medical City as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Lil Thing is still with Bai Yanqing,¡± Han Yunxi sighed. It would have been better not to bring it up, but now she missed the little fellow terribly. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes grew soft. He missed it too.

    That very same day, Han Yunxi met with Shi Jiuxia one more time and arranged for a few poison guards and mercenaries to join Hundred Poisons Sect. At the same time, she inquired into news of Bai Yuqiao. Shi Jiuxia had received letters from the girl, but they didn¡¯t expose anything about her whereabouts. Han Yunxi gave Shi Jiuxia a year¡¯s time to change Hundred Poisons Sect for the better and stop its business of selling poisons. She would leave him to think up alternative paths for the sect.

    If Hundred Poisons Sect hadn¡¯t changed its tune within a year, she added, then she would dissolve the sect herself. Once that was done, Han Yunxi andpany secretly set out towards Medical City. In the carriage, Long Feiye issued three secret orders of his own...

 Chapter 962: Love lost, friendship gone

    These were Long Feiye¡¯s three secret orders:

    Warn Gu Qishao that he¡¯d have to shoulder the consequences if he didn¡¯te to meet him.

    Order Baili Mingxiang to switch destinations and wait for them at Medical City

    Keep a close eye on any paths from Hundred Poisons Sect to Northern Li, in case Bai Yanqing had gone north to rely on Jun Yixie

    Medical City was northeast of Hundred Poisons Sect, just past the Three-Way Battlefield. Thus, Long Feiye made sure to travel with care. Since Bai Yanqing had an undying body, even the strongest martial arts would be no match for his retaliation. Thus, he sent five teams of shadow guards disguised as their groups to leave from Hundred Poisons Sect in different directions. Meanwhile, he, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue only brought a few poison soldiers to head for the thick mountain forests of Western Zhou and covertly head for the Poison Sect.

    At the very least, their ploy at Hundred Poisons Sect had been a sess. Leaving aside everything else, just discovering Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body was their greatest gain. It was impossible to imagine what the consequences would be if they¡¯d continued being so ignorant.

    Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t have imagined that Long Feiye woulde looking for his body even after kicking it into cliff. Currently, the man was heading west. He wasn¡¯t nning to rely on Jun Yixie in the north, but as to where he was going? Only he himself knew.

    Once Long Feiye¡¯s group departed, news of Bai Yanqing¡¯s possibility as a Poison Gu human spread like wildfire. Emperor Kangcheng, Long Tianmo, and the rest were still at Great Central County Seat when the news hit them. Besides them, even Mu Qingwu was terrified by the news.

    ¡°Poison Gu human, this...how could this be possible?¡± Emperor Kangcheng suddenly felt unsteady in his seat.

    Long Tianmo remained silent, but hisplexion looked awful. As his subordinate, Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t speak out when his master didn¡¯t, so he remained quiet too. Emperor Kangcheng had hardly sat down when he sprang back up again.

    ¡°Could this be a plot by Long Feiye and Han Yunxi? Say, this...how is it possible? Didn¡¯t Medical City destroy the Poison Sect back then?¡±

    ¡°They...have no reason to make up such rumors,¡± Long Tianmo stated. ¡°What are you afraid of? Bai Yanqing has no quarrel with you or me. Even if the sky falls down, there¡¯s still East and West Qin propping it up with Northern Li!¡±

    Emperor Kangcheng disagreed with Long Tianmo¡¯s views. He replied, ¡°You can say things like that. If Bai Yanqing¡¯s really a Poison Gu human, then doesn¡¯t this world long belong to him? A single Poison corpse human is equal to a dozen soldiers, so wouldn¡¯t a Poison Gu be even more fearsome? If East Qin, West Qin, and Northern Li gets destroyed, we won¡¯tst either!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situation quietly for now!¡± Long Tianmo was actually rather apprehensive inside. By now, he¡¯d lost much of his ambition and only wanted to defend his territory in Tianan and avoid any wars. It was better to be on the sidelines. Only recently, he discovered that Great General Mu had wild ambitions of his own, but he still didn¡¯t understand why the man wanted to make a big deal out of the events at Hundred Poisons Sect. This morning, Emperor Kangcheng had probed him for answers, but he had only given him the bare minimum. Then the news of the Poison Gu human had made him drop the subject altogether.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Zhen will bid farewell,¡± Long Tianmo rose to his feet.

    Emperor Kangcheng didn¡¯t leave him. They said their goodbyes before the emperor sent Long Tianmo off at the gates. He was already getting into his carriage when he suddenly remembered something.

    With a smile, he said, ¡°Since Western Zhou and Tianan will advance or retreat in tandem, why not continue the tradition of our marriage alliances?¡±

    Emperor Kangcheng was thrilled by the words. Long Tianmo only had a single empress but no issue. By mentioning the marriage alliance now, it was clear that he wanted a Western Zhou princess to marry into Tianan Country.

    ¡°Very good! Excellent!¡± Emperor Kangcheng nodded with a smile. A princess in Tianan could count as an extra set of eyes and ears too. At the same time, she could solidify feelings between the two nations. In former days, the Western Zhou emperor had been filled with ambitions, but after all these wars--especially when facing the strength of East and West Qin--he had long retreated to avoid an awkward defeat. He and Long Tianmo thought the same way: to protect their ownnds and maintain peace in the country for the people. The powers of East and West Qinid between their territories, but neither of them would ever be able to surpass either faction in an all-out battle. Since they weren¡¯t shing with each other, a marriage alliance was the best way to stabilize rtions. Any princess from Western Zhou who married over there wouldn¡¯t be cast aside too much or forced to remain guarded.

    Emperor Kangcheng was no easy foe. He had already looked into Mu Liuyue¡¯s situation. Hearing Long Tianmo¡¯s words today made him realize the man¡¯s silent struggle against the Mu n troops. He was certain that any Western Zhou princess who married into Tianan would be favored and doted on. Perhaps they might even give birth to Tianan Country¡¯s first heir! He agreed right away and pledged to give Princess Dehe (µÂºÍ¹«Ö÷)[1] to Long Tianmo as an imperial concubine.

    Princess Dehe¡¯s actual name was Duanmu Jin (¶ËÄ¾èª).[2] She had just turned 16 and was born from one of Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s concubines. As Western Zhou¡¯s youngest princess, she was the daughter that the emperor doted on most besides Duanmu Yao in the past.

    A few years ago, Emperor Kangcheng had nned to wait until Duanmu Jin came of age before giving her to Chu Tianyin to control the Chu n. However, he never expected them to revolt so quickly. Rumors had it that Duanmu Yao used to oppress Duanmu Jin before she was expelled from the royal n. Now that both she and the former empress had gotten in trouble, this youngest princess had be the apple of her father¡¯s eye.

    Long Tianmo had no idea what kind of person Duanmu Jin was, much less what she looked like. But neither did he care. When he returned to the pce this time, he was going to participate in a concubine selection to find talented individuals capable of suppressing Imperial Consort Mu Liuyue. Since Great General Mu wanted him to work with Western Zhou, then marrying a Western Zhou princess was the most natural choice.

    Long Tianmo and Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s meeting went extremely smoothly for them both, which left them delighted. They chatted a bit more in low tones before finally parting. Meanwhile, Mu Qingwu listened to everything with a heavy heart. Because of the uing concubine selections, Mu Liuyue had already thrown multiple tantrums back in the pce. He was afraid to report such news to the emperor. If news of the marriage alliance spread back, then Heaven knows what kind of chaos would befall the imperial harem next. Although Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t really want to return, he had to escort Long Tianmo to the pce and ask his father some questions.

    --

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were gone. Now Emepror Kangcheng and Long Tianmo had left. Gradually, the rest of the audience dispersed as well. In less than three days, news of Bai Yanqing¡¯s status as a Poison Gu human had reached all corners of Cloud Realm Continent, making everyone¡¯s hearts tremble in fear. Many prominent families wrote jointly signed letters to ask Medical City for an exnation. Medical City and the Poison Sect issued a public statement together to acknowledge the rumors while expelling Bai Yanqing from the bloodline records of the Poison Sect.

    Soon enough, Jun Yixie caught wind of the news as well and dropped the secret missive in his hands. He fell to his knees soon afterwards. Master had chosen Hundred Poisons Sect instead of him, which was already disappointing enough. Not only that, he¡¯d actually exposed the truth about the Great Qin Empire¡¯s civil war and even turned himself into a Poison Gu human!

    While learning poisons from Bai Yanqing, he had asked the man multiple times about the Poison Sect¡¯s Poison Gu humans, but every time his master had only said he ¡°didn¡¯t know.¡± Why had Bai Yanqing hidden himself so deeply? What was he trying to aplish? He¡¯d called the man master for so many years, but there wasn¡¯t a speck of affection between master and disciple in him!

    ¡°Poison Gu human...hahaha...what a Poison Gu human!¡±

    ¡°Very good...very good!¡±

    Muttering to himself, Jun Yixie suddenly erupted into a shout. ¡°Bai Yanqing! You lied to me!¡±

    The anger and resentment hidden in his heart finally exploded. His eyes red with fury, Jun Yixie screamed, ¡°Bai Yanqing, my ck n breaks all ties with you! From now on, we¡¯re irreconcble!¡±

    Jun Yixie spent an entire night calming himself down and convincing himself to break off master-disciple rtions for good. No matter what Bai Yanqing wanted to do, the next time they met, they¡¯d be enemies. At first light, he went to find Ning Cheng. After all, there were more important matters to discuss. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had made up, so East and West Qin were no longer an alliance, but one family now!

    He wanted to see what Ning Cheng thought of all this.

    By the time Jun Yixie arrived, Ning Cheng had just got out of bed. The floor around him was littered with wine tankards and the stench of alcohol hung in the air. Of course, these were ordinary wine issued to the army, not Bai Yuqiao¡¯s specially purchased jars.

    ¡°What, drowning your worries in wine?¡± Jun Yixie mocked him. ¡°Your West Qin princess can finally justify standing by Long Feiye¡¯s side. Ning Cheng, you¡¯re done for!¡±

    Ning Cheng looked at him, drowsy-eyed and drunk, dejected and despairing. He smirked and said, ¡°Hehe, wasn¡¯t I done for ages ago?¡±

    Jun Yixie abruptly grabbed him by the cor and roared, ¡°Ning Cheng, you told me that the world was mine and Han Yunxi yours! Pull yourself together! You want 30,000 battle horses, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give them to you right now!¡±

    A spark of life shed in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, but he continued feigning depression and shoved Jun Yixie¡¯s hand aside. With one turn of his body, he fell off the bed and onto the ground. Pointing at Jun Yixie with a tipsy smile, he said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s set! The world is Long Feiye¡¯s, and Han Yunxi...Han Yunxi is Long Feiye¡¯s too! She¡¯s Long Feiye¡¯s! Haha!¡±

    Jun Yixie was already in a foul mood, but these words only ignited his temper. He picked up a basin of cold water and emptied it on Ning Cheng¡¯s head before throwing the thing at his face. ¡°Ning Cheng,e to your senses! Right now!¡±

    Ning Cheng massaged his temples as if he¡¯d just regained his wits. He nced at Jun Yixie before silently striding towards the door.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Jun Yixie demanded.

    Ning Cheng kept walking. Over the past few days, he and Jun Yixie had been in a deadlock. Jun Yixie refused to give him any horses while he didn¡¯t offer pay or provisions.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, write a letter to Myriad Merchant Hall this instant and have the Ning n troops make preparations. The 30,000 horses stationed at Skyriver City--I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Jun Yixie said generously.

    He¡¯d already said it once, but Ning Cheng had been yacting to dispel any suspicions the man might have. Jun Yixie didn¡¯t immediately bring up demands for pay or provisions, which meant he had epted Ning Cheng¡¯s terms: to have the battle horses sessfully in the Ning n troops¡¯ hands before he paid him a cent.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Cheng neither rejoiced nor turned his head, but took on aplicated expression. He hadn¡¯t been drunk at allst night, but was thinking of which person in the Di n to address his letter to. It would be a hard letter to write with Jun Yixie¡¯s eye on him the entire time.

    After some thought, he finally settled on one person. That was...

    1. Princess Dehe (µÂºÍ¹«Ö÷) - De means ¡°virtue,¡± He means ¡°peace.¡± In this case, Dehe refers to her title, not her actual name. (Don¡¯t ask me about Princess Changping, I don¡¯t know because the author never told us that one haha.)

    2. Duanmu Jin (¶ËÄ¾èª) - Duanmu is a two-character surname, Jin means ¡°the brilliance (of gems).¡± Don¡¯t confuse it with Jin (½ð), which means ¡°gold!¡± This is actually quite a lovely name, hmhm~

 Chapter 963: Weâ€™ll have to see Heavenâ€™s will

    Ning Cheng was thinking of none other than Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder!

    Unlike the other elders, Fifth Elder waspletely subservient to West Qin and a diehard loyalist. Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t even guess what would happen after his letter reached Fifth Elder¡¯s hands, but he knew it was a better choice than anyone else. At least, Fifth Elder¡¯s position and temper would prevent him from doing anything rash. That would buy him some time. Meanwhile, as long as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s spent silver drafts made their way to the elders at Myriad Merchant Hall, things would get easier.

    Under Jun Yixie¡¯s scrutiny, Ning Cheng quickly picked up his brush and began to write. Not a single word came easily. With the man staring down his back, he couldn¡¯t reveal the true circumstances of his confinement here, or order the Di n to keep pledging their loyalty to West Qin and cooperate with Han Yunxi. At the same time, he had to create falsehoods for Jun Yixie to read so that the man believed he wholly wanted to let the Di n oppose Han Yunxi and Long Feiye.

    The three major subsets of the Di n included Myriad Merchant Hall, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, and the army. He controlled them all and knew their elders and deputy generals thoroughly. Although Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had killed Bai Yanqing and uncovered the misunderstanding between East and West Qin, it wasn¡¯t enough to convince everyone. Even if Bai Yanqing told the world with his own mouth about the Wind and ck ns colluding against the Great Qin Empire, there would still be doubters amongst the Di n¡¯s elders who refused to ept it. Those old men were as stubborn about their old grudges as Ning Cheng himself. Actually, if Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t heard the admission from Jun Yixie¡¯s own lips, he would be suspecting Han Yunxi and Long Feiye now too.

    Moreover, those elders were all part of the Di n¡¯s senior figures. Their loyalty to the Di surpassed their loyalty to West Qin. Most of them had selfish motives to some degree and hoped that the Di n could render outstanding service in restoring the West Qin Dynasty to its former glory. They harbored hopes that perhaps one day, the Di n could even enter the royal n through marriage, thus defending its status in the dynasty forevermore. Now that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had publicly made up, the elders of the Di n would worry that Long Feiye would be their master. No matter what, they would definitely rebel.

    Under these circumstances, if Myriad Merchant Hall hadn¡¯t received his silver drafts yet, they wouldn¡¯t know the truth. With Jun Yixie¡¯s 30,000 battle horses in their hands, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to start a war. After some thought, Ning Cheng used his brush to write a single line:

    ept the battle horses from Sky River. Await orders for everything else and prepare 500 million¡¯s worth of soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions to Prosperous Heaven Private Bank under the Northern Li ount.

    ¡°Await orders for everything else¡± was the sole leeway Ning Cheng left the Di n, and the most he could do for Han Yunxi¡¯s case. The part about pay and provisions alleviated Jun Yixie¡¯s worries. Even if 500 million were transferred to Prosperous Heaven¡¯s Northern Li ount, no one could take it away before he showed up in person.

    ¡°500 million?¡± Jun Yixie arched a brow. ¡°Our agreement was 1 billion!¡±

    ¡°Once the battle horses arrive, I¡¯ll pay 500 million first. That¡¯s enough for you to use. We¡¯ll be working together for a long time, so what¡¯s the rush?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Truthfully, 500 million was indeed enough for Jun Yixie to rise again. He didn¡¯t demand more after seeing the hard-won sum from Ning Cheng, who next sealed the letter away and addressed it to ¡°Fifth Elder¡± on the envelope.

    Jun Yixie took it away with the parting words, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your payment!¡±

    Ning Cheng watched him leave before rubbing his face a few times to clear his mind.

    ¡°A reunion between a married couple?¡± he chuckled softly and muttered to himself. ¡°Han Yunxi, it¡¯ll be up to Heaven to decide whether we remain friends or enemies.¡±

    If his silver drafts reached the Di n before the battle horses, then he could count as truly uniting with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi this time. Otherwise, once the Di n revolted, he¡¯ll never be able to wash the filth clean in this lifetime. Ning Cheng stood by the doorway a while before Bai Yuqiao suddenly dashed over.

    ¡°Ning Cheng,e with me to the prisons, quick!¡± she cried desperately.

    Ning Cheng only gave her anguid look and prepared to enter his rooms when Bai Yuqiao caught him by the arm. ¡°There¡¯s a human life at stake!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes chilled. He prepared to shake her off when Bai Yuqiao blurted out, ¡°Su Xiaoyu¡¯s almost dead! Come over and coax her. Maybe you can convince her to live!¡±

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Wee to the end of the bonus chapter releases! So to summarize, LFY and HYX killed BYQ, except they didn¡¯t, the Di n can¡¯t ept LFY as new boss and wants to rebel, BYQ (and Lil Thing trapped inside of him) are heading west for reasons unknown while the world knows he¡¯s a Poison Gu now, Hundred Poisons Sect has decided to be the good guys, GBY + LFY + HYX are going to find some freaky nk stele in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, Ning Cheng and Jun Yixie (now heartbroken) are making their move to "alliance" together, and Long Tianmo¡¯s getting married (again!). Meanwhile, GQS and TL went north to find Mu Linger and Ning Jing. Tang Li headed NW which is where the two girls are, while GQS went NE. Also, Su Xiaoyu is dying. All clear? Good.

    Otherwise, feel free to reread! <3

 Chapter 964: The jade ruyi is not as one desires

    While the nurse was fighting to save Su Xiaoyu¡¯s life, Bai Yuqiao had lost her usual reflexes and stood dumb on one side. Eventually, her eyes had grown blurry from all her tears.

    A long timeter, the nurse once against saved Su Xiaoyu from the brink of death. Actually, the girl had been in peril this time. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t struggle like thest few times, butplied with their treatment. Otherwise, she would have died for certain. Once the nurse was sure that Su Xiaoyu was safe, she looked towards Bai Yuqiao and found with astonishment that the girl was drowning in tears.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you...what¡¯s happened?¡± she asked with concern.

    Like a madwoman, Bai Yuqiao clutched the nurse by the cor and demanded, ¡°Is she alright now? Let me tell you, if anything happens to her, don¡¯t you think of living either!¡±

    The nurse felt both wronged and afraid. ¡°Miss Bai, I... I...¡±

    ¡°How is she doing? Speak!¡± Bai Yuqiao raged.

    ¡°S-she¡¯s not, she¡¯s not in danger of losing her life anymore. But her illness is still...very serious. Her body is also...very weak. She needs to be treated slowly and gradually...gradually regain her strength,¡± the nurse¡¯s voice was shaking. After being with Bai Yuqiao for so long, this was the first time she¡¯d witnessed the girl lose control.

    ¡°Then what are you still spacing out for? Hurry with the treatment!¡± Bai Yuqiao shoved the nurse aside and looked left and right anxiously. No matter what, she refused to look at Su Xiaoyu. After a fine, she managed to say, ¡°Th-this...this girl is very important. You have to cure her and take care of her. If you need any medicine, just tell me.¡±

    After that, Bai Yuqiao ran out the door until she saw a group of soldiers walk by. She quickly stopped and turned around so her back was facing them. Only then did she calm down and start wiping the tears from her face. Very carefully, she silently retraced her steps back into the prison. She didn¡¯t disturb the nurse, but stood in the shadows watching as the woman applied needles to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s back. She desperately wanted to walk over and take another look at the tattoo on the girl¡¯s back, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    Once upon a time, master had brought her back from the City of Daughters. She had no idea who her parents were, but she did have a little sister. Besides these details, master hadn¡¯t told her a thing. However, she¡¯d started investigating in secret a long time ago. She¡¯d searched through all of Hundred Poisons Sect and Grand Central County until she found the old mama who had raised her in her youth. Unfortunately, the mama didn¡¯t know much, either. She had told Bai Yuqiao that there was a jade ruyi scepter tattoo[1] on her back, although it was iplete. The mama guessed that if she really did have a little sister, then the other half of the ruyi tattoo would be on her sibling¡¯s back.

    In the past, Bai Yanqing had asked the mama to name her. Since Bai Yuqiao had a jade ruyi tattoo on her back, she decided to name her ¡°Yu,¡± or jade. Because the mama¡¯s own surname was Qiao, the name ¡°Bai Yuqiao¡± was born. Just then, she¡¯d spotted a jade ruyi tattoo on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s back. It too, showed only one half. Combined with the one on her own skin, the two halves formed a whole.

    Tattoos done in youth would grow in size with age as the body shifted and changed shape. Her own ruyi tattoo had long changed form, but she could still discern its shape clearly. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s tattoo had changed as well, but it didn¡¯t differ much from her own. This could only prove that she¡¯d gotten tattooed in her youth, too.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu...Su Xiaoyu...¡± Bai Yuqiao muttered ot herself. There was a ¡°Yu¡± in Su Xiaoyu¡¯s name too. Who had given her that name? Was it also because of the tattoo on her back? Amongst the soldiers and Hundred Poisons Sect, the elders who knew her well all called her Yu¡¯er. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi andpany called Su Xiaoyu ¡°Little Yu¡¯er.¡±

    So she was Big Yu¡¯er, and Su Xiaoyu was Little Yu¡¯er?

    At the thought, more tears burst from Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes! She had searched endlessly for her little sister behind her master¡¯s back--her only family in this entire world. But her sister had been with her this entire time! Yet she¡¯d tormented her for so long! Now she was sick and injured and had nearly lost her life.

    Why did it turn out like this?

    She had been an exquisitely clever child since her youth. Long ago, she already realized that master didn¡¯t really love her while senior brother treated her insincerely. Living a lonely life, she had never felt what it was like to have family. Now she did, but why did it hurt so much? Why was she so miserable and afraid? She was no longer alone, but had someone to hold and embrace. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be happy?

    Why couldn¡¯t she stop crying? Why did she want to sob her heart out?

    Bai Yuqiao broke into soundless weeping as she stood in the darkness wiping away her tears again and again.

    Trantor¡¯s Note: Well, would you look at that? Your local trantor debuted in this chapter as a....tattoo? Pwahahaha~

    1. jade ruyi scepter tattoo (ÓñÈçÒâÎÆÉí) - ruyi in Chinese means ¡°as you wish, as you desire¡± and is also this trantor¡¯s pen name ahem. That aside, the tattoo they¡¯re referring to most likely is just the top (handle) part of a typical ruyi scepter, which can be divided neatly in half. Here is a good picture for reference. On that note, the title of this chapter is a pun: ÓñÈçÒâ²»ÈçÒâ literally means ¡°jade ruyi is no ruyi,¡± but tranted and we get ¡°The jade ruyi is not as one wishes.¡±

 Chapter 965: The seventh slave

    Mu Linger ignored Manager Jin as he sat by her side. She was wondering why Qi gege still hadn¡¯t found the secret signals she¡¯d left behind during the entire trip. Could it be that Qi gege ran into trouble too? If Qi gege returned to Myriad Merchant Hall, he would definitely know that she and Ning Jing had been kidnapped. He should have remembered the secret signals she¡¯d told him before.

    Just what had Qi gege done the day he slipped silently away towards cktower?!

    Mu Linger creased her forehead at the thought. Seeing this, Manager Jin looked away as if reluctant to see her make such expressions. But after some silence, he still spoke up. ¡°What are you worrying about?¡±

    Mu Linger nced at him before asking back, ¡°Hey, you are Manager Jin, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    Although she¡¯d never stopped asking and was always sure, Manager Jin still refused to answer her outright. For some reason, he¡¯d started finding Mu Linger to start conversations. Mu Linger didn¡¯t care what he talked about, but always asked him the same question.

    Like always, Manager Jin only turned his head away to look elsewhere. Mu Linger began to fret about Ning Jing and looked back. Once she was sure the older man wasn¡¯t bothering her, she turned around again.

    ¡°Jin Zi,¡± she asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t far from Wintercrow Country, right? If I remember right, this should be Northern Li¡¯s Skyriver City.¡±

    She and Ning Jing had no idea where Manager Jin was taking them, but every since entering Northern Li, they had started to lose hope.

    Manager Jin remained silent.

    Mu Linger asked next, ¡°Can¡¯t you give us some tips, like if the Di n has any news about Ning Cheng yet? I¡¯m not thinking up any schemes, it¡¯s just that Ning Jing¡¯s worried for her big brother.¡±

    Manager Jin still didn¡¯t speak.

    Mu Linger¡¯s face fell as she prepared to leave. If she couldn¡¯t get any intel, she wouldn¡¯t sit with this guy at all. But abruptly, Manager Jin opened his mouth. ¡°You know about Wintercrow Country?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart gave a start before she immediately sat down. ¡°Are you really taking us to Wintercrow Country?¡±

    ¡°It should be snowing there by now,¡± Manager Jin sighed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you still want to ransom my big sis and Qi gege? Let¡¯s talk it over, I have ways to get you even more silver. Don¡¯t bring us to Wintercrow Country, I can¡¯t stand the weather there,¡± Mu Linger was on the verge of tears. That ce wasn¡¯t fit for birds to poop or chickens toy their eggs. She and Ning Jing would never survive if they ended up there.

    Manager Jin ignored Mu Linger¡¯s panic and simply said, ¡°East Wu¡¯s winter clothing is silver and white, clean and pure. When the springes and the snow melts, warblers fly over the meadows. It¡¯s very, very beautiful.¡±

    Mu Linger looked at Manager Jin and saw that his face was filled with charmed rapture for somewhere nostalgic. She couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Have you been there before?¡±

    ¡°No, I only heard it from others who¡¯ve been there,¡± Manager Jin intoned. He was sold to the ck markets as a child, so his memories of Wintercrow Country were blurry at best. The Wintercrow n was famed for its horses and precious gems. Merchants who didn¡¯t fear death would travel there to purchase the goods at low prices and resell them at Three-Way ck Market. Gradually, some of the smarter members of the Wintercrow n began to imitate their methods and bring horses and gems directly to the ck markets for sale. But that was rare, and their numbers could be counted on one¡¯s fingers between the years. Most of the horses and gemstones of Wintercrow Country were heavily controlled by private businesses. The only reason Jun Yixie could get so many horses on his own was because he¡¯d gone as a Northern Li imperial n representative, not a private individual. Naturally, he¡¯d paid arge sum as well.

    ¡°You really want to go back, don¡¯t you...¡± Mu Linger probed carefully.

    Manager Jin nodded.

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart throbbed before she asked, ¡°We¡¯ll...be there very soon, right?¡±

    Manager Jin was about to nod when he suddenly sensed something amiss. For some reason, he broke into a chuckle. Mu Linger knew then that she¡¯d failed and further probing would be useless. Manager Jin looked at her for a good while before telling her the truth for the first time. ¡°We¡¯re not going to East Wu, but to meet a certain person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Mu Linger¡¯s head whipped up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days,¡± Manager Jin still had his limits.

    Mu Linger was full of doubt. If they¡¯d know in a few days, then their person must be near Skyriver City. She didn¡¯t understand much about Northern Li¡¯s situation, nor could she find any clues. She decided to wait until Manager Jin and the older man were asleep before secretly telling Ning Jing. She was smart enough to list a few potential suspects.

    ¡°Jin Zi, will you go back to the Wintercrow n in the future?¡± Mu Linger kept probing. Although she considered this a trial interrogation, Manager Jin¡¯s own motives were unknown.

    ¡°I will!¡± he dered confidently.

    ¡°Jin Zi, do you have a home in Wintercrow Country?¡± Mu Linger asked next.

    Manager Jin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He only knew that he had been a ve and nothing else.

    Actually, leaving aside the fact that Manager Jin had worked together with Ning Cheng to trick her Qi gege, Mu Linger still sympathized with the man. She even nned to return his gold card originally.

    ¡°Is your surname really Jin? Why do they call you Jin Zi?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°I...¡± After a moment of silence, he still decided to answer. ¡°I¡¯m just a ve, so I¡¯ve only got a number, not a name.¡±

    ¡°A number?¡± Mu Linger was genuinely curious. She knew nothing about ves.

    ¡°ves from ve markets never have names. There¡¯s 10 to a cage, so the numbers go from one to ten. They¡¯ll only get named once they¡¯re sold to new masters,¡± Manager Jin exined.

    ¡°What was your number?¡± Mu Linger blurted out.

    ¡°Qi,¡± Manager Jin intoned.The number seven.

    Because of Qi(Seven) gege, Mu Linger had a good impression of the number seven. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Little Qi...¡±

    Manager Jin had only heard of Gu Qishao¡¯s full name and didn¡¯t know much about him. For a second, he didn¡¯t realize that Mu Linger¡¯s ¡°Little Qi¡± was Gu Qishao and not himself. Feeling a little awkward, he looked away. Mu Linger suddenly missed her Qi gege and grew sorrowful. She stopped asking him any questions, but Manager Jin spoke on his own.

    ¡°The day that Myriad Merchant Hall bought me, I ran into Ning Cheng by ident. He asked me what I wanted, and I said gold. Thus, he awarded me with the name ¡®Jin Zi¡¯ (½ð×Ó), or ¡®gold.¡¯¡±

    Jin Zi...

    He wanted lots and lots of gold, enough to buy his own indenture agreement. His whole life had existed for that purpose. Mu Linger suddenly looked at Manager Jin with a stifled heart. Even she felt perplexed by the emotion. This fellow¡¯s business had nothing to do with her! She wouldn¡¯t pity him a bit. If she did, who was supposed to pity her?

    ¡°Jin Zi, I¡¯ll ask you onest time: are you going to work with me? I swear on my life that my big sis will sell the indenture agreement to you as long as you bring me and Ning Jing back to Myriad Merchant Hall. We¡¯ll even pay off your debts!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    Manager Jin gave her a scrutinizing look before smiling coldly and walking away. It was as if they¡¯d never chatted at all. After that face-off at Hundred Poisons Sect, Han Yunxi would face the Di n¡¯s condemnation very soon. It was impossible for her to wield control over Myriad Merchant Hall anymore. He had already thought it over: meet Ning Cheng, deliver the hostages. He¡¯d get the indenture agreement and pay off his debts, then immediately head for Wintercrow Country. He wasn¡¯t a bit interested in the power struggles of Cloud Realm Continent. He only wanted to hide far, far away.

    Mu Linger watched Manager Jin¡¯s retreating back and only felt that he was so random! Why did he change moods at the drop of hat? That night, she found a chance to whisper with Ning Jing about everything she¡¯d heard.

    ¡°Say, where do you think we¡¯re going? This is by Skyriver City, will they be teaming up with Jun Yixie?¡± Mu Linger muttered.

    But Ning Jing¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Ning Cheng.¡±

    Mu Linger almost cried out at the name. Fortunately, Ning Jing muffled her mouth in time.

    ¡°Jun Yixie has no money. My brother was kidnapped by Bai Yuqiao, so he must be in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands! My big brother has money, or else that old man wouldn¡¯t bring us here. Neither would Jin Zie along!¡± Ning Jin dered.

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s teaming up with Jun Yixie? He¡¯s going to betray my big sis!¡± Mu Linger was more concerned about that.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Jing was serious. ¡°Mu Linger, remember this: even if the entire Di n betrays the West Qin imperial n, my brother never will! He must have been threatened.¡± As she spoke, she looked towards the sleeping old man on the pile of thatch and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m rather suspecting that this old man¡¯s colluding with Jun Yixie instead. Remember, if we meet them in a few days, don¡¯t say a word. Act ording to discretion, understand?¡±

    Mu Linger only murmured resentfully, ¡°Ning Jing, why do you trust you big brother that much?¡±

    ¡°West Qin is his faith and responsibility. Do you understand?¡± Ning Jing answered.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t, so she shook her head and asked, ¡°Ning Jing, then do you trust Tang Li?¡±

    Tang Li. It had been so long since anyone brought up his name to her face. But she still missed him everyday. In the past, she always want to run far, far away, but now that they were actually separated, she realized that she didn¡¯t feel as carefree as she expected. Day by day, the child in her womb was growing bigger. She was almost at the five-month mark, but the baby¡¯s father didn¡¯t even know of its existence.

    Without a word, Ning Jing shut her eyes. Mu Linger hesitated for a long, long while before she scooted over and muttered, ¡°Ning Jing, can I tell you something else?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ning Jing seemed tired.

    ¡°I, I was thinking about this time, if we...we can¡¯t go back, or ending up dying away from home. Well, if you never found out, you would have lived in vain,¡± Mu Linger grew serious.

    Ning Jing immediately looked her way. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A-actually, Tang Li likes you too,¡± Mu Linger was afraid that Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she quickly told her about Tang Li¡¯s situation in the prisons, and how Han Yunxi had hatched a n to let him take her away.

    Ning Jing abruptly sat up in disbelief. Nearby, Manager Jin sensed the movement and looked their way, causing Ning Jing to still her nerves and lie back down again.

    In a low voice, Mu Linger coaxed, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t get excited. Be careful of hurting the baby again!¡±

    She had spent all that effort taking care of Ning Jing¡¯s womb during this entire trip. If anything happened again, she¡¯d definitely cry.

 Chapter 966: The agony of living forever

    ¡°Ning Jing, my big sis was afraid it¡¯d affect the baby too. Moreover, Tang Li wanted to tell you in person, so...don¡¯t me my big sis! She didn¡¯t know we¡¯d be kidnapped, either!¡± Mu Linger was a good little sister. Even now, she was trying to defend Han Yunxi.

    Ning Jing gripped Mu Linger¡¯s hand tightly while muffling her mouth at the same time. After a while, she managed to choke out between sobs, ¡°Linger, do you know? I....I miss him so much.¡±

    Mu Linger was a crybaby to begin with, so hearing Ning Jing¡¯s sobs only made her teary too. ¡°I miss Qi gege too, sobsob...¡±

    Startled awake, Uncle Cheng was about to stomp over when Manager Jin stopped him.

    ¡°What happens if they attract someone with their crying?¡± Uncle Cheng demanded.

    ¡°This is already Jun Yixie¡¯s turf. What else are you afraid of?¡± Manager Jin challenged back.

    Uncle Cheng had no retort, so he huffily retreated. Manager Jin returned to his seat with his hands crossed over his chest. He sat straight against a wall and closed his eyes for a doze. Just then, he¡¯d heard Mu Linger call out ¡°Qi gege.¡± That girl cries like that just because she misses him?

    He lowered his head until his hair hid his eyes. But his lips were pursed, and his mood was foul.

    Ning Jing missed Tang Li while Mu Linger missed Qi gege. Both men had split up to search for them, but neither had picked up any clues. Tang Li had added up all the paths that led from Three-Way ck Market to Skyriver City and found there were 15 separate trails. He sent men to search one after the other while hunting himself for nights without rest for any sign of secret markers left behind. But it was hard to determine such things. He saw plenty of markers on multiple trees and corners of walls and sent them all to Gu Qishao. There were at least ten different types, but Gu Qishao had negated them all. ording to Gu Qishao, he¡¯d truly forgotten what Mu Linger¡¯s were supposed to look like.

    If Tang Li knew which marker to look for, his target would be better defined. Unfortunately, he was clueless. Finally, Tang Li realized that it wasn¡¯t reasonable to rely solely on Gu Qishao. He began to study the tracks on the road while using the Tang n¡¯s name to announce that anyone who returned Ning Jing to him would gain 30 top-secret weapons blueprints from the Tang n archives.

    The world went wild at the news! Of course, it was the Tang n that lost it first, but as their true master was Long Feiye and their n head Tang Li, Tang Zijin and the rest couldn¡¯t find either of the men. They wouldn¡¯t go so far as to im Tang Li¡¯s orders were ineffectual, so all they could do was wait and watch. Manager Jin and Uncle Cheng were both surprised by the news. If not for the fact that he wanted his indenture agreement back, Manager Jin might had even been moved to ept the deal. After all, everyone had tried to get the Tang n on their side over the years. 30 top secret blueprints were priceless artifacts! Actually, Uncle Cheng was moved as well. He decided to wait until they met Ning Cheng and Jun Yixie, as Ning Jing would be a huge chip in their favor then.

    Gu Qishao had already searched through all of the forests on the northeast side and entered Northern Li territory. His first reaction upon receiving the news was that Tang Li was unreliable as well. He had only asked for Ning Jing, not Mu Linger! Thus, Gu Qishao immediately used the identity of Pill Fiend to announce to the world that anyone who returned Mu Linger to him would get Pill Fiend Valley on a silver tter.

    Dayster, the news spread all across Cloud Realm Continent. Ning Jing and Mu Linger became the most wanted targets of every person in the world. Everyone talked about them even as all the females envied their status. Unfortunately, the two women in question werepletely ignorant to the entire thing.

    On this day, Gu Qishao was ready to leave Northern Li for Three-Way ck Market again when he suddenly received a ck envelope. Inside was a letter written in red. Cinnabar ink meant bad news...

    As soon as Gu Qishao read its contents, his face turned ck. Cinnabar ink letters had multiple meanings: some were orders from a sovereign, and this was one such order from Long Feiye, who had told him to meet at Poison Sect immediately or shoulder the consequences. Gu Qishao arched his brow scornfully at the letter with disdain.

    ¡°You think this old man will go just because you called? Hmph! If I was, I¡¯d eat this letter first!¡± So speaking, he tossed the letter into a nearby gully andnguidly walked off. But a few stepster, he stopped as his yful expression turned stern. The letter hadn¡¯t mentioned anything else, only for him toe immediately, but Gu Qishao knew what Long Feiye wanted.

    He definitely wanted an undying freak like him to deal with the likes of Bai Yanqing. Moreover, he¡¯d probably ask him details about his immortal status. Long Feiye had never exposed his secret, but would thatst when he went back? Actually, he had no idea how he became a Poison Gu-like human. He was made into a monster, one that couldn¡¯t die from any illness or injury. Furthermore, he discovered that his body was permanently stuck in at the appearance of a 20-year old without a single change.

    Supposedly, the fabled Poison Gu human didn¡¯t die, decay, or age, so he assumed that he was it. After thepetition at Medical City, he expressedly paid a trip to Gu Yuntian to ask about this matter. Judging from the man¡¯s reaction, he had no idea that Gu Qishao was effectively immortal. With this, Gu Qishao was more or less certain that Gu Yuntian had created him by chance. He had researched multiple methods to break through the curse of his condition, but couldn¡¯t find a clue. Once, he even joked to Poisonss that a poison woman could save him, but it was just in jest. He had gone searching for the Poison Sect¡¯s poison women, but that was only so he could use the Poison Sect¡¯s might to overthrow and destroy Medical City.

    Gu Qishao sighed softly before whistling for his horse. Then he galloped for Medical City. A few dayster, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already arrived in secret. Long Feiye was truly an old fox and issued orders for the groups impersonating them to keep rushing on the road to fake the impression that they were still traveling. Thus, rumors about them run grant everywhere. For the sake of hiding their itinerary, Gu Beiyue only met with a few elders and department heads from Medical City to understand recent developments there. He left them with some instructions while they continued to announce that Gu Beiyue had secluded himself.

    After rushing about on the road, Han Yunxi¡¯s group settled down in Medical City that very same night. They decided to enter the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds early next morning. After eating a meal, Gu Beiyue excused himself by saying he forgot to tell Shen Jueming something else and left first. Only Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were left sitting alone in the courtyard. Han Yunxi was resting her chin in her hands and staring at Long Feiye, who nced back before pushing a cup of tea in front of her.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stir, but smiled.

    ¡°The newest Winterkes, try some,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Winterkes were a speciality of winter teas. Spring teas were as expensive as oil, especially, green tea picked before the Festival of Pure Brightness (around April 5th), but winter teas weren¡¯t inexpensive, either. Half of them consisted of autumn buds harvested in winter, but the best winter teas sprouted and were harvested in winter. Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t budge, but distracted Long Feiye by asking, ¡°Do Winterkes taste better than spring tea?¡±

    Han Yunxi liked drinking tea, but she didn¡¯t know much about the art. Ever since getting together with Long Feiye, she always apanied him in tea drinking and eventually acquired more knowledge.

    ¡°It¡¯s rainy in spring, which makes the tea leaves plumper. Because the tea is more fragrant, the vors are mellower and the scentsts longer,¡± Long Feiye said as he tasted his tea. ¡°As for Winterkes, tea leaves grow slower during the winter but end up thick and hardy. That lessens the astringency and brings about a pleasing lightness to the vor. It¡¯s especially apparent in high-altitude teas.¡±

    If nobody knew his status and only saw hiszy, sprawling form, they might mistake him for a hermit in seclusion who saw through worldly affairs and human hearts while living apart from them. Yet those who did know understood that he not only saw through human affairs and hearts, but controlled all of it firmly within his grasp. No matter what they felt, Han Yunxi loved him like this the best. She couldn¡¯t help but yearn to y a tune on the zither to amuse him so they could forget about the Poison Gu conundrum.

    ¡°Long Feiye, where¡¯s your Monarch¡¯s Word?¡± Han Yunxi asked. That year at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, Chu Qingge had tried to provoke her into a zither ying contest, but she¡¯d refused. Back at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, she¡¯d yed ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡± for Long Feiye on his Monarch¡¯s Word zither.

    Monarch¡¯s Word, words of the sovereign. Time passed in stillness akin to a zither.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Plum Blossom Sea in Jiangnan. Do you want to y?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°No, I was just asking,¡± Han Yunxi sighed. ¡°When will we be able to go back to Plum Blossom Sea? In two more months, the plum blossoms should be blooming, right?¡±

    ¡°Two more months...¡± Long Feiye silently calcted the time. Most likely, they wouldn¡¯t make it back by then. He had plenty of other residences, but she wasn¡¯t interested in any of them. Only Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea held her interested. Of course, he was the same.

    ¡°Better try next year. When winteres again, we¡¯ll spend it there every year,¡± Long Feiye promised.

    Han Yunxi nodded seriously. In one year, Cloud Realm Continent should have stabilized. ¡°One year...¡± She too, was calcting the time. As for what, it was something only she knew.

    Their tea cooled in the middle of their conversation. Hot tea had more vor, especially during wintertimes. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a fresh cup as she quickly moved onto another topic. ¡°Long Feiye, if Bai Yanqing can¡¯t die or decay, how lonely and boring must it be?¡±

    ¡°Would it?¡± Long Feiye asked lightly.

    ¡°At least he¡¯d suffer. If there was anyone he liked, such as family or friends, he would definitely suffer,¡± Han Yunxi said. Watchiing your loved ones pass away while remaining helplessly stuck in ce, sending them off one by one--how much pain must one bear? Those who didn¡¯t die or decay would end up left behind by the ened.

    But Han Yunxi quickly rejected the idea. ¡°Bai Yanqing isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    He had cast everyone out long ago, leaving no room for anyone except himself in his heart. Long Feiye fell silent for a long time.

    After a while, he finally remarked, ¡°If it was anyone else...perhaps they¡¯d feel that way.¡±

    His attractive, slender fingers tapped lightly against the table. Gu Qishao, that guy, he must be hurrying here already.

 Chapter 967: Secretly prepping something big

    Overnight, Han Yunxi kept distracting Long Feiye until he ran out of chances to let her drink tea. But in the end he finally knitted his brows and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like Winterkes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too much, so I¡¯m too full to drink,¡± Han Yunxi had a reasonable excuse.

    Long Feiye was about to press for more details when she caught his hand and walked away with a smile. ¡°Long Feiye, if a dayes that tea and I both fall off a cliff at the same time, which one would you save first?¡±

    Long Feiye smiled helplessly. ¡°No need to fall off any cliffs. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll try swearing off tea starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only joking,¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud. The couple had just reached their rooms when Xu Donglin showed up.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Mingxiang has arrived at Medical City.¡±

    ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll meet up at the Poison Sect forbidden grounds¡¯ Skypit tomorrow,¡± Long Feiye instructed.

    Han Yunxi was surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get Baili Mingxiang toe over here?¡±

    Bai Yanqing had survived a stab wound to the heart, so Heaven knows if his body was as tough as a fortress. Even if Baili Mingxiang lured Bai Yanqing to her side, it was uncertain whether she could kill him with the Raging me Lotus!

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°If Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body is already public news, will he need to kill Baili Mingxiang anymore?¡±

    Han Yunxi now understood. Before, Bai Yanqing¡¯s martial arts was about on par with Long Feiye¡¯s, so he knew Baili Mingxiang could be Long Feiye¡¯s dual cultivation candidate. Thus, he had to kill Baili Mingxiang before Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts improved and increased the gap between them. But now that they had found out about his undying body, Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t near to fear Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts advancing. In any case, he didn¡¯t need to hide the secret of his physique like before if they fought, but use his true powers in a measure of strength. No matter how powerful Long Feiye grew--even to the extent of the Lustbite energy¡¯s third level--wasn¡¯t he just as helpless to kill Bai Yanqing? In other words, Bai Yanqing shouldn¡¯t have any reason to find trouble for Baili Mingxiang anymore!

    ¡°Could it be that you suspect the Lustbite energy...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°The Lustbite energy is the strongest power in the world that can ovee all obstacles and destroy everything. Perhaps...¡± Long Feiye only wanted to probe it out. He himself wasn¡¯t certain whether it was the answer. If Bai Yanqing found them and decided to target Baili Mingxiang without reserve just like before, then it would be highly suspicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth testing out,¡± Han Yunxi nodded. She hoped that the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds could give them some answers too. Shutting the door, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi forgot all discussion to do something else equally important. Under Long Feiye¡¯s guidance for the past two months, Han Yunxi had already cultivated to the full ten levels of the Nirvana Heart Arts. Her needle arts were getting better and better as well, and she¡¯d learned quite a bit of qinggong (lightness techniques) too. She was afraid of revealing her skills at Hundred Poisons Sect, so Long Feiye had still carried her around while she refrained from fighting. Now she could control the Nirvana energy, which meant that Long Feiye would start formally dual cultivating with her now.

    The reason Han Yunxi cultivated this internal energy technique in the first ce was to match Long Feiye, who had learned the same. It would be the foundation for their dual cultivation and the intermediary to make this work. The energies of yin and yang supplemented andplemented each other through this technique. Only then could they affect and improve each other. Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy needed support from both yin and yang energies to improve faster. Thus, in this dual cultivation he took the lead while Han Yunxi acted as support.

    Long Feiye used the support of Nirvana Heart Arts and the yinyang energy to move the Lustbite energy within him; Han Yunxi¡¯s internal energy grew vigorous as a result. Once dual cultivation seeded, she too, would be able to control the Lustbite energy at will, which would making learning any sword skills from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect easy.

    ¡°Ready? Once we start, we¡¯ll need to cultivate for two hours everyday for the next three months without interruptions,¡± Long Feiye reminded her.

    Han Yunxi asked, ¡°What do we need to prepare? In any case, I¡¯ll be relying on you for the rest of my life, so I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to smile, but he only turned aside and coughed a few times. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± He choose a rather roomy, warm couch and took away the tea table on its surface. The two of them sat facing their partner and stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Dual cultivation was to cultivate both the heart and body together. Cultivation of the body required the two tobine martial arts, while cultivation of the heart required them to have a tacit understanding from their very souls.

    The two of them sat there quietly for an hour until both closed their eyes. Instead, they used their intuition to sense the other¡¯s presence. Abruptly, both of them opened their eyes wide and shared a smile of understanding. As husband and wife, their feelings ran deep, so cultivation of the heart wasn¡¯t very difficult. Long Feiye grabbed for his Profound Frost Sword hanging on the wall and handed it to Han Yunxi, leaving nothing but the scabbard in his hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one sword, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this one until I get Xu Donglin to find you a better one,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled. She was always filled with expectation for this man¡¯s gifts. Actually, she didn¡¯t suffer any losses now, either. Long Feiye¡¯s Profound Frost Sword hadn¡¯t been touched by anyone else since he epted it from the sword sect master. Han Yunxi was the first!

    Duanmu Yao had tried her best to get this sword in the past, but she hadn¡¯t even managed to touch it. As Long Feiye held the scabbard and Han Yunxi the de, both of them began to cross weapons in the room. Han Yunxi was starting from zero, so Long Feiye just told her, ¡°Just blocking is fine.¡±

    Han Yunxi did as she was told. Inexplicably, she found that her de began to gain energy. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but trusted Long Feiye utterly and followed his tempo. Eventually, her wild moves settled down to something more structured. Han Yunxi had excellent innate talent, so she quickly discovered the patterns of movement and turned into an active party. Her sword struck towards Long Feiye, who blocked it with the scabbard and urately deflected the attack.

    ¡°You¡¯ve almost caught up with my childhood years,¡± Long Feiye was delighted. Han Yunxi¡¯s enlightenment skills were better than he expected.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you teach well!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Long Feiye tossed the scabbard aside and began to teach Han Yunxi how to wield the de with his hands on her. Many of his strikes looked t, but Han Yunxi could clearly sense the sword qi circling around the de, strong and thick.

    ¡°Transform the energy into qi, then qi into an awn,¡± Long Feiye muttered. ¡°Yunxi, close your eyes. You don¡¯t have to think about anything, I¡¯ll guide you.¡± He had one hand on her waist and the other on her sword hand as he guided her.

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Long Feiye felt, but Han Yunxi felt like they were dancing. As his scent enveloped her, she didn¡¯t even want to open her eyes, but just sink into this sensation forever.

    The first dual cultivation session needed a rather long time. The duo worked until the middle of the night. Han Yunxi sat on the bed and clearly felt her dantian feeling warm. A strange yet familiar energy was resting within. She touched her stomach and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very warm andfortable.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately reached over with his hand just as Han Yunxi regained her senses. She let him stroke her as well, but his hand seemed stuck on her stomach after it made contact. He had been half reclining before, but now had drawn very close to her body. By the time Han Yunxi realized what was going on, it was already toote. Long Feiye lightly pushed her and she toppled back onto the bed and its thickyer of nkets. He rode on top of her and looked down with a wicked smirk. Her legs had fully recovered, but he¡¯d yet to dote on her properly yet.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s hands rested against Long Feiye¡¯s body, blocking him. Unsatisfied, he was about to speak when she undid his robes! Long Feiye was surprised. Han Yunxi¡¯s face was scarlet, but her movements grew even bolder. Every time she took the initiative, it was impossible not to go all the way to the end or to quit halfway.

    As expected, they were supposed to set out first thing next morning, but Han Yunxi ended up sleeping until noon. Once she woke, she was so startled that she got off the bed without putting on her shoes. Long Feiye was reading his messages before looking unhappily at her toes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold? Put on your shoes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?!¡± Han Yunxiined.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes went back to his secret missives. ¡°You were so exhausted that it was better to sleep a little longer.¡±

    Han Yunxi had just returned to the bed while she remembered how she¡¯d begged him for mercyst night. Embarrassment almost caused her to crash into the bed. She snuck a nce back and looked doubtfully at Long Feiye. It was bewildering. Didn¡¯t this fellow ever get tired?

    Although it was shameful, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t regret it. She was currently striving hard for a secret goal of her own. After tidying up and eating a meal, Gu Beiyue arrived. They secretly rushed to the Skypit, only to realize Baili Mingxiang had been waiting there for hours.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess,¡± Baili Mingxiang greeted them both before nodded politely at Gu Beiyue. She assumed that she¡¯d stay in the military until old age when she went back, but never expected to be summoned back and see them again. Her heart was quite flustered, but she didn¡¯t show any of that on her face. Of course, even if she did--who would notice in the first ce?

    ¡°Princess, any news of Little Yu¡¯er?¡± That was her primary source of concern.

    The Di n had been searching for Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts nonstop, but so was Han Yunxi. Finding him meant finding Su Xiaoyu, too. Jun Yixie had the highest suspicion, but Long Feiye¡¯s men had yet to uncover any news. It was hard to gain entry into any of the main strongholds of the army. Moreover, Jun Yixie had such a personality that it was impossible to believe he¡¯d be able to keep calm with Ning Cheng in his hands! He should have shown up to save his master at Hundred Poisons Sect, too. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know that Jun Yixie had already severed rtions with his master, or else she wouldn¡¯t have knocked him off her list of suspects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the sacrificial altar,¡± Han Yunxi said. Last time they¡¯d discovered it by ident at the underground pce. Thanks to a fissure in the earth, they¡¯d fell into an abyss and found the ce. Now they could go there directly to search for clues.

    But what would they find?

 Chapter 968: New discovery at the sacrificial altar

    West of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds was arge rift valley. In the centerid a dense, dark forest whose every leaf and wood was filled with poison. Han Yunxi¡¯s group entered the woods and felt a chill. Deep valleys were cold to begin with; furthermore, the winter season made the air even icier. Thus, they were faced with the strange prospects of flourishing nts against a frosty air. Han Yunxi was already wearing a cloak, but Long Feiye took off his andid it over her shoulders, then wrapped her in his embrace.

    Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang saw everything from behind them. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s expression was calm as if she didn¡¯t see a thing, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips curved into a warm smile at the scene.

    As they ventured deeper into the forest, the light grew dim. Finally, they saw arge, round altar in the distance just as everything was turning dark. The altar was made of stone and very crude, a simple and ancient structure. A stone wall surrounded it in a circle, while a tall, wordless stele stood in the center. From a distance, it looked especially solemn and mysterious. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t forgotten how it felt like her soul had been inexplicably sucked away during the first time she saw the stele.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t forgotten how Han Yunxi looked to have lost her soul that time as well. If possible, he didn¡¯t want toe a second time.

    Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to linger on the stele. She looked back at Gu Beiyue, only to see him staring intently at the structure.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, were you the one who saved me back then?¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    That year, they had been fighting against Chu Tianyin in the tunnels. Fire had caused the passageway to copse out of the blue, so Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been in time to catch Han Yunxi when she fell. She remembered that her mind had been a blur. By the time she regained her senses, she¡¯d alreadynded harmlessly on the ground. When she was feeling threatened, she had then sensed the white shadow following behind her.

    Gu Beiyue grinned back. ¡°It was this subordinate that startled the princess back then.¡±

    ¡°You saved her life,¡± Long Feiye seemed to only get more talkative when Gu Beiyue was around.

    ¡°Not just once,¡± Han Yunxi added seriously.

    Gu Beiyue had rescued her multiple times while hiding his identity. As the threeughed and joked, Baili Mingxiang seemed especially quite and lonely. She could only look at Gu Beiyue with a mix of admiration and envy. She was certain that Doctor Gu liked the princess, but the princess still had no idea. Perhaps she¡¯d remain clueless for the rest of her life. To love someone like this was a kind of happiness in itself, but she was already incapable of such an act.

    Meanwhile, the wordless stele grew clearer in their sights as they approached the altar. Still old and mysterious, its upper half had already been worn away by wind while the bottom was covered in vines. An aura of death hung about the top as life teemed beneath, like the contrast between light and dark, life and death.

    ¡°I dreamed that there were words on this stele, but I didn¡¯t get to finish reading them all,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    They stopped outside the altar boundaries, but could still tell that the stele was nk. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both studied it carefully, and thetter even stepped past the ringed stone wall. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wanted to do the same, but they were a little hesitant. The stele was only a meter taller than Gu Beiyue, but he looked tiny standing before it. At least, that was how it seemed in Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Gu Beiyue circled around it once and examined it carefully. He even touched the vine winding around the stone, but didn¡¯t discover anything.

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll take a look,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s fear all came from Han Yunxi. What else would stop him from charging right in in this world?

    Han Yunxi obediently nodded her head. When Long Feiye entered the perimeter of the altar, he refrained from touching the stone stele itself. Instead, he went to inspect the nts growing around it. He had full confidence in anything Gu Beiyue had already checked. He stomped firmly on the ground to tten the nts, then checked the wall surrounding the altar, but found nothing like a secret switch or lever. Typically speaking, sacrificial altars were very important ces for a n, who would typically hide their teachings within it. But without secret switches or levers and a wordless stele before them, how were they supposed to find anything?

    Gu Beiyue looked back and said, ¡°Princess, perhaps...the secret¡¯s hidden within the poison storage space?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply. Perhaps if she came closer and looked at the stele carefully one more time, what happenedst time would repeat itself and show her the words. She looked towards Long Feiye, wanting to get his permission. But Gu Beiyue suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye rose to walk to his side.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this stele!¡± Gu Beiyue said as he punched the structure, which suddenly gave out a hum.

    ¡°It¡¯s not made of stone!¡± Long Feiye was convinced. He too, punched it with his fist. His strike was much more powerful than Gu Beiyue¡¯s and simply shattered the stele into pieces. Once they fell to the ground, they saw a Xuan gold stele in its ce, wordless as before but perfectly preserved! Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both inspected it from different angles but couldn¡¯t find any writing on the thing. However, this was still an incredible discovery.

    Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi seemed to have realized it simultaneously as they cried out, ¡°Blood!¡±

    The blood of the Poison Sect¡¯s direct descendants could open the Xuan gold door in the Skypit. This was what Gu Beiyue had used to ascertain Han Yunxi¡¯s identity. So why was this stone stele actually made of Xuan gold? Why was it disguised beneath fake stone to begin with? There was clearly something fishy going on! Han Yunxi took a step forward, but Long Feiye had already grabbed her hand before she tried anything.

    Gu Beiyue had no idea that Han Yunxi was a transmigrator, so he only assumed that Long Feiye was worried about another unexpected development that could put her in danger. Thinking up to here, he nced at Baili Mingxiang and said, ¡°Miss Mingxiang, if anything happenster, you go back to Medical City first.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was such a gentle and thorough man. Baili Mingxiang hastily nodded. ¡°Yes, thanks to Doctor Gu.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Donglin emerged from hiding to guard Gu Beiyue¡¯s nk. Han Yunxi bit her finger and carefully smeared some blood on the wordless stele. None of them witnessed what happenedst time with her blood and the Xuan gold door, but this time was obvious: the stele absorbed all of Han Yunxi¡¯s blood until it vanished.

    Next, they had to wait.

    But waiting took a long time. Even Long Feiye had never felt so nervous, to say nothing of Han Yunxi¡¯s flustered heart. She couldn¡¯t help but lean against him. Gu Beiyue¡¯s forehead was creased as well in a rare show of severity. But as they waited and waited, nothing happened, either within or without the stele.

    Was it the wrong method?

    Or perhaps it was all a coincidence that the stele was made of Xuan gold, and there was no particr meaning to its nk surface at all?

    ¡°Inside the stele, could there be another...¡± Long Feiye was about to try breaking the stele when a light rustling sounded from around them. The circr stone wall on the ground began to rupture and crack. Just like the stone stele before, fragments of rock fell from their surfaces to the ground. Very soon, Han Yunxi and the rest witnessed a beautiful sight. A colored ze wall surrounded the altar, almost semi-transparent. Inside rested many nameless, yet rare, nts. Han Yunxi instantly started up her detox system, but it couldn¡¯t recognize the nts, either.

    The Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds were covered in poisons, to say nothing of ones hidden away like this? The nts within the ze had to be poisonous too! In fact, they must have been especially rare poisons, or else the poison detox would have given her some sort of warning about them. Han Yunxi circled around the wall and discovered that each nt bore a single fruit. They had clearly been picked during the fruit-bearing season and looked extremely fresh. Had they only been harvested recently?

    But why were they being raised here? Who was looking after them, and for how long?

    What was the purpose of picking all the fruits? To make some sort of poison?

    Han Yunxi was full of questions. She didn¡¯t understand, so Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were even more clueless.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing must have plucked them,¡± Gu Beiyue determined. Besides Han Yunxi, Bai Yanqing was the only one capable of undoing the mechanism.

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Instead of finding a way to break through the Poison Gu form, they¡¯d discovered another of Bai Yanqing¡¯s secrets instead. This only increased Han Yunxi¡¯s worries.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking,¡± Long Feiye intoned. But then he suddenly looked towards the left and barked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    Xu Donglin reacted the fastest and sped away, while Long Feiye had a shadow guard protect Gu Beiyue in his absence. He brought Han Yunxi along to give chase and quickly overtook Xu Donglin. In the distance, they could see a figure hurrying deeper into the forest. There weren¡¯t many people that could enter here in the first ce!

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning on giving up. He tightened his grip on Han Yunxi and kept chasing, but she stopped him once they reachedplete darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dark in here, we can¡¯t see a thing. That¡¯s very dangerous, let¡¯s just go back.¡±

    Long Feiye had experienced multiple battles in his lifetime and knew that it was unreasonable to keep chasing under these conditions. But the fact that the figure had remained hidden all this time despite Xu Donglin and the shadow guards keeping watch meant that he or she had to have exceptional martial arts. Despite his regrets, Long Feiye relented to Han Yunxi¡¯s coaxing and turned back.

    Everything was calm at the altar. Upon their return, Gu Beiyue asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch them,¡± Long Feiye replied, ¡°But both their lightness techniques and martial arts were superb. It seemed to be a man.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing?¡± Gu Beiyue guessed. But he quickly rejected the idea. If it was Bai Yanqing, why would he hide and flee?

    ¡°Looks like he was very familiar with these surroundings,¡± Long Feiye added.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both grew rmed. This was the sacrificial altar. Those familiar with its location could very well be direct descendants of the Poison Sect!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, we¡¯ll discuss things there,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Since they had already caught someone else¡¯s attention, it wasn¡¯t wise to stay in the light while the other hid in the shadows. Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. Although she was the new sect leader of the Poison Sect, she still had to be so cautious on her own grounds.

    ¡°Send a few poison guards to stand watch here,¡± she said, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone get close.¡±

    She had an instinct that those nts within the color ze wall hid a huge secret!

 Chapter 969: Enough to eat a lifetime

    On the way back to Medical City, Han Yunxi preupied herself with thoughts of the mysterious nts. She had all sorts of guesses, but they were conjectures at most. It was impossible to infer anything concrete.

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue weren¡¯t familiar with poison nts, so they were specting on the mystery man instead. Without a doubt, if that was a member of the Poison Sect, then he must have lived there for a long time. Perhaps he might even know of Bai Yanqing and Lady Tianxin¡¯s past. They didn¡¯t return to their original quarters, but a ce in the mountain woods behind Medical City. There, Gu Beiyue had a residence that was located very close to the Poison Sect while remaining hidden and quiet. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye entered the courtyard and discovered it resembled a typical siheyuan. The rooms were spacious and included both a tea hall and a kitchen.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to live here for awhile. There¡¯s enough space, at any rate,¡± Han Yunxi observed. It was already dusk, so everyone was a little tired after working all day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all take a break. We can discuss the altar tonight,¡± Long Feiye was secretly thinking that it was about time for Gu Qishao to arrive. He refused to believe that the man wouldn¡¯t show at all! Gu Qishao would definitely know more about the Poison Sect and Poison Gu humans than the rest of them. With things so uncertain about the altar, it might be better to wait for him before giving it a second go.

    Everyone retired to rooms to rest, leaving Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, your rooms are on the west side of the house. Rest early,¡± Xu Donglin said.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi resided in the main chambers, while Gu Beiyue had taken rooms on the east. Although the position of the western rooms ranked below that of the eastern roms in a siheyuan, it was still much more respected than Xu Donglin and the guards¡¯ quarters.

    ¡°Guard Xu, we haven¡¯t settled details for dinner yet. How about I write down a few menus and you have your subordinates gather the ingredients? I can cook for our masters tonight?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked.

    Actually, Xu Donglin was only in charge of security, but Her Royal Highness really did need a servant girl by her side. Someone to take care of the daily necessities and details like the careful Baili Mingxiang was a good choice. Unfortunately...

    Xu Donglin only sighed internally before he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you reminded me, or else I¡¯d have forgotten about itpletely!¡±

    Just like that, night fell right after Baili Mingxiang prepared a table full of fragrant food. She not only made enough for her masters, but Xu Donglin and the guards, too. Xu Donglin had his subordinates eat first while he patrolled the surroundings. Baili Mingxiang ate with them at the kitchens.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was eating in the courtyard as well. Gu Beiyue had only taken the first bite before he praised, ¡°I never expected Miss Mingxiang to have such skills.¡±

    Han Yunxi was used to the food and loved Baili Mingxiang¡¯s cooking. She grinned and added, ¡°Her skills are superb. Even Zhao mama can¡¯tpare, let alone me.¡±

    ¡°When have you ever cooked?¡± Long Feiye asked bluntly. Besides the vinegarced desserts she¡¯d made for him that one time, this woman had only cooked him a single bowl of soup once, right?

    Long Feiye doted extensively on Han Yunxi, but he still had requirements of his own. Gu Beiyue onlyughed secretly to himself as he buried his head in his rice bowl. Han Yunxi clearly caught himughing at her. Feeling awkward, she hung her head and continued to eat as well.

    ¡°Cook a few dishes someday so I can try some,¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t asking as a request, but issuing an authoritative order.

    ¡°Find. Don¡¯t eat too much then, I¡¯ll make some snacks for youter tonight,¡± Han Yunxi agreed. She¡¯d like to see whether Long Feiye could stomach them. As they ate, they discussed the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar and decided to wait a couple more days before acting. A few poison guards were sent to search the surroundings as well.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of Bai Yanqing?¡± Gu Beiyue asked. It had been days since they left Hundred Poisons Sect and exposed the secret of the Poison Gu human across Cloud Realm Continent. But Bai Yanqing himself didn¡¯t react at al?

    Where did he go? Did he hide away, or was he scheming something else?

    Long Feiye replied, ¡°At the very least, no news from him is good news for us.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded, agreeing with that point...

    Before they began dual cultivation that night, Han Yunxi really did go to the kitchens and cook something up. As the ingredients were limited, she only made a pot of noodles. She let Xu Donglin deliver a bowl to Gu Beiyue, though she didn¡¯t know if he ate it. Still, Long Feiye¡¯s bowl had hardly reached his sight when he ordered Xu Donglin to dump it out.

    ¡°Hey! At least taste it first!¡± Han Yunxi fretted. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to try it, realize it tasted bad, then endured his revulsion to eat it anyways just because she made it for him?

    ¡°Have you tasted it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Han Yunxi said, but that was before she dumped it in the pot. Originally, the dish was supposed to be a noodle soup, but the clumps of flour swelled up in the pot and all the soup disappeared.

    ¡°Then you eat it yourself,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Han Yunxi had no words to retort but onlyined, ¡°It¡¯s still my first ever bowl of noodles.¡±

    But Long Feiye only retorted, ¡°There¡¯ll be more chances in the future. Once you cook it well, I¡¯ll have enough to eat for the rest of my life.¡±

    What else could Han Yunxi say? She could only let Xu Donglin send the noodles away. As soon as he left the door, it was tough out loud. What a rarity! To see the princess look so utterly hopeless. He was worried that His Highness would turn into a ve for his wife if he doted her any longer.

    In the eastern wing of the siheyuan, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the bowl of noodles before him. Still, he silently polished off the entire bowl. It was impossible to tell how he thought of the taste after finishing it up. When a shadow guard came to collect the bowl, he said, ¡°Please tell the princess thank you in my ce.¡±

    The shadow guard stared at the spotless bowl, then recalled the noodles that Xu Donglin had dumped out, and couldn¡¯t help but admire Gu Beiyue from his heart. As a subordinate, this man was definitelypetent. Of course, the shadow guard had no idea that Gu Beiyue had eaten the bowl clean not because he was obedient, but because he knew it would be very difficult to eat another home-cooked fish from the princess ever again.

    By now, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had started their dual cultivation. Everything had gone smoothlyst night and Han Yunxi was already familiar with the steps, so she quickly got into business. After they finished, she wasn¡¯t as energetic as before and sprawledzily on the bed before her eyelids slid shut. When Long Feiye recalled how proactive she¡¯d beenst night, he almost suspected that she was only pretending now. But he couldn¡¯t bear to torment her, so he lied down by her side and gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°Sleep now.¡±

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi really dozed off. Long Feiye caressed her cheek with a soundlessugh, doting on her lovingly. He gathered her into his arms and covered them with the covers. Perhaps it was habit, but he had started falling asleep only after cradling her in his arms. Soon enough, Long Feiye drifted into slumber. However, he had no idea that Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t really sleeping, but back at the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar with her soul!

    It was like a dream, yet not a dream!

    The sensation was simr to sending her consciousness to the poison storage space, but not quite the same. Still, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t pinpoint where the differencey. She knew she was in a dream, but couldn¡¯t wake up. Currently, she was standing outside the ancient looking altar of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, staring at the wordless stele from a distance. Last time she¡¯d dream of this ce after leaving it behind and even saw words on the stone. Could it be that this time, too...

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. She didn¡¯t care whether she was dreaming or soulwalking and immediately ran towards the stele. At close proximity, she could see the wordless stele resembled what they saw that day, with the stone surface broken and the Xuan gold beneath. But there were no words on its surface. Han Yunxi abruptly grew disappointed. But it was then that the wordless stele suddenly glowed with golden light. One by one, words appeared on its surface.

    Delighted, Han Yunxi seized the chance to read and saw that they had the same message as before. Just likest time, the words began to appear faster and faster on the surface until they were appearing sentence by sentence and paragraph by paragraph. Han Yunxi skipped the first part and took in ten sentences at once as she devoured the contents of the bottom half. She was so anxious that she unconsciously held her breath, finally kneeling at the floor of the Xuan gold stele.

    However, unlikest time, the words didn¡¯t disappear after she stopped reading. Han Yunxi was so nervous that her forehead had broken out into sweat, making her seem listless and weak. She stood up and stared at the unmoving text, narrowly resisting the urge to kick the thing. All of the text described the secrets of the poison storage space. A portion of it detailed its cultivation techniques, while the other described its rules. Since the words didn¡¯t disappear, Han Yunxi set the secret of the stele aside and carefully examined the portion about cultivation rules of the poison storage space. Han Yunxi had no way topletely control the space because she didn¡¯t know its rules before.

    Now that she¡¯d read the whole thing, she finally understood. As she guessed, there was a breakthrough required to enter each new level of the poison storage space. The type of breakthrough differed depending on the practitioner. In other words, she needed enough cultivation to break through the second level at a critical juncture. However, if she couldn¡¯t find this breakthrough, then all her efforts would be useless. Past the third level of the poison storage space was the Full Steps. At this level, the practitioner could control the poison storage space¡¯s boundless energy. But the stele didn¡¯t detail what kind of energy that might be.

    Han Yunxi was very curious, but it was useless to ponder further. She carefully continued reading because the second half had bought up the poison beast¡¯s cultivation. Once a contract was set, the poison beast would be contracted to her poison storage space as well. Thus, the beast would be able to freely exit and enter her space unless she interfered with force. It could also sense everything happening beyond the space. At level two, the poison beast would be able to understand human speech and its owner¡¯s cultivation would affect it as well. By the end, the poison beast and its owner would affect each other¡¯s cultivation levels and improve together to strengthen the poison storage space. If the poison beast was assisting, it¡¯d be easier to break through the third level. Then it would have the ability to telepathicallymunicate with its owner at any time, any ce.

    Han Yunxi had known a bit of this before, but there were other ounts that she waspletely clueless about.

 Chapter 970: A dream, yet not a dream

    The details regarding the poison beast made Han Yunxi realize that she¡¯d been letting Lil Thing down! She had no idea how it was doing now, or whether it missed her or its gentleman. Judging by the description here, Lil Thing must have been sealed away in Bai Yanqing¡¯s own poison storage space. As long as the owner of the poison storage space possessed higher cultivation that her or Lil Thing, it would be able to trap the creature. In other words, Bai Yanqing might be a second level poison storage space user like her, but his cultivation level still surpassed hers. Thus, Lil Thing had no choice but to be trapped. Only by diligently cultivating until she surpassed the man could it escape!

    Han Yunxi was filled with energy at the thought. She had once thought of how she couldmunicate with Lil Thing once she broke into the third level, thus understanding some of its situation. But now she found the most direct way to save it! She had never felt so strongly an urge to cultivate the poison storage space. Although she didn¡¯t know where her breakthroughy, she could at least raise her level first. Her dreamscape this timepletely differed from thest. Everything had been blurry the first time around and in too much of a rush. It was like she¡¯d only dashed through for a visit. This time, everything remained still and her mind was clear. She was staying here much longer than before.

    After thoroughly studying the contents of the stele, Han Yunxi began to inspect the poison nts located in the colored ze wall. But she soon sensed something different from her back and turned, only to see something shocking. A wolf totem image had appeared on the stele. Immediately, Han Yunxi recalled Lil Thing¡¯s white wolf form.

    Along with the totem, the stele suddenly began to shake, causing the ground to quake with it. Han Yunxi wanted to step back when she abruptly saw a drop of fresh blood ooze from the wolf¡¯s forehead! In a sh, a crack appeared on the stele and soon formed itself into a door. Beyond itid nothing but darkness, like an entirely separate dimension.

    So the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar held such a secret? Are only bloodline descendants allowed to see this door? Maybe they¡¯re the only ones who can open it.

    What was that blood on the wolf¡¯s forehead just then?

    As Han Yunxi was lost in her doubts, a sharp pain came from her finger. She looked down and broke into a cold sweat. Something had bitten through her finger, which was now dripping blood. More and more blood flowed from the digit until it was a steady stream! Soon enough, fresh blood had covered the ground. Han Yunxi stared nkly with a face full of fear. She tried to press down on the wound, but it didn¡¯t do a thing. As she continued to bleed, she looked at her feet and saw that she was stepping in a puddle of the stuff. Around her, the nts and dirt began to be dyed red. She looked back towards the opening that had reced the stele and felt a mesmerizing force from the darkness that seemed to suck her in.

    ¡°No!¡± Badly frightened, Han Yunxi turned and fled. She couldn¡¯t tell whether this was a dream or reality anymore. She dashed aimlessly into the woods, unsure of where to go. Abruptly, someone grabbed her hand.

    Who was it?

    She once had a dream like this, but was unable to see the person¡¯s face. She only felt that the hand wasrge, warm and familiar. But the moment she looked up, the entire world around her shattered like ss.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi startled awake and sat straight up in bed. She had no idea why she called for Long Feiye. Perhaps it was already instinct to think of him when she needed protection.

    Long Feiye immediately woke up and sat up by her side. Without asking a word, he took her into his arms and held her tight. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Han Yunxi clutched at him. She didn¡¯t know what she was so frightened of, but she¡¯d never felt such a powerful sense of terror.

    Why? Why couldn¡¯t I see that person¡¯s face?

    She quickly broke free of Long Feiye¡¯s embrace to hold his hand, closing her eyes to feel the sensation. It was simr to the hand in her dreams, yet still a little different. That only made her more flustered. Once more, Long Feiye held her tight and said softly, ¡°Yunxi, calm down. It¡¯s alright, it was only a dream. Everything¡¯s fine now, I¡¯m here!¡±

    With her acting like this, she must have had a nightmare. But he¡¯d rarely seen her so terrified by a mere dream.

    Han Yunxi raised her head to look at Long Feiye¡¯s familiar features and the gentleness she knew so well before feeling a little calmer. Once she grew tranquil, Long Feiye asked, ¡°What kind of nightmare was it?¡±

    ¡°The Poison Sect sacrificial altar...¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Long Feiye¡¯s body stiffened, but he recovered quickly andforted her, ¡°You were preupied with it all day. Don¡¯t think nonsense.¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it counted as a dream.¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°Long Feiye, I dreamed about the wordless stele again. But this time, I saw all of the words and a picture--one that looked a lot like Lil Thing.¡± As she continued to speak, she failed to notice how Long Feiye¡¯s face had paled.

    ¡°I saw bloode out from the forehead of the wolf, then a door appeared in the middle of the stele. It was very dark inside, so I had no idea where it led,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Did you go in?¡± Long Feiye asked hastily.

    For a door to appear in the wordless stele meant that it had to be an illusory dimension. Where did that passage lead? 3,000 yearster? Why was Han Yunxi so frightened? Once again, Long Feiye¡¯s heart shook.

    ¡°No!¡± Han Yunxi quickly checked her fingers. The scar from the ce where she¡¯d bitten one that day had already faded vastly, and there were no new cuts to take its ce. She told Long Feiye about how she¡¯d bled, making him worried enough to re-inspect all of her fingers again.

    ¡°My blood could open up the wordless stele,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Long Feiye only embraced her silently.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi realized she¡¯d scared him and hugged him tight, burying her face in his chest. ¡°Maybe it really was all just a dream.¡±

    Long Feiye remained mute for a long, long time. Finally, he dered, ¡°We¡¯ll try it out tomorrow. If it can open a door in the stele, I¡¯ll go in with you!¡±

    If it was unavoidable, he didn¡¯t mind facing it together. Just where did that passageway lead? Why did it appear in the Poison Sect¡¯s stele, and was it rted to Han Yunxi¡¯s status as its descendant? Or the fact that she was a transmigrator? Rather than specte and dread the possibilities, it was better to hold her hand tight and face it head-on. Yet Han Yunxi only shrank back and shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± Long Feiye gripped her hand and entwined their fingers together.

    That night, they didn¡¯t fall back asleep, but quietly embraced each other with joined hands until dawn. Both of them got up early that morning. When Gu Beiyue emerged from his rooms, it was to see the pair steeping tea at the stone table in the courtyard. The chill of a winter day made everywhere cold, but the steam and fragrance of tea from the table was a rather refreshing sight.

    Gu Beiyue had no idea what had happenedst night and simply came to pay his respects. ¡°Your Highness, princess.¡±

    Long Feiye gestured for him to sit and personally poured him a cup of tea. But as soon as Gu Beiyue did, he noticed that Han Yunxi¡¯splexion was off. Not only had she had a bad night¡¯s sleep, but something was weighing on her mind.

    ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he hastened to ask.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, so Long Feiye told him all about the details ofst night. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know that Han Yunxi was a transmigrator, so he said, ¡°Princess, this shouldn¡¯t be a dream, but part of the Poison Sect¡¯s inheritance. They telepathically passed down the poison storage space¡¯s skills and techniques to you.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew it wasn¡¯t simply a dream; otherwise, how could the teachings on the stele havee true? But she didn¡¯t understand why she¡¯d have the same nightmare about ¡°holding hands¡± in conjunction with the Poison Sect¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Could the door on the wordless stele lead to a secret area of the Poison Sect?¡± Gu Beiyue wondered. To him, this counted as good news. Perhaps the secret of the Poison Gu humanid in these very grounds, or even the form for Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye could only think of such possibilities.

    ¡°Make preparations, we¡¯ll try it outter,¡± Long Feiye had already resolved himselfst night. Han Yunxi finally looked up at him, and he took her hand below the table to squeeze it tight. Silently, soundlessly, he gave her strength.

    ¡°Mm! We¡¯ll give it a try! If it can really open up a door, we¡¯ll enter it together!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue sensed something wrong as soon as he heard those words. Aplicated look flickered past his eyes, but he hesitated and swallowed his question, pretending he hadn¡¯t noticed a thing. He was always in perfect control of the proper distance between him and Long Feiye or the princess. There were some things he didn¡¯t need to ask if neither of them told him first.

    This was the meaning of knowing one¡¯s ce.

    After breakfast, Han Yunxi¡¯s group finished preparations and prepared to leave when they suddenly saw someone standing by the door.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. She¡¯d almost forgotten how long it¡¯d been since she¡¯d seen him.

    Gu Qishao was dressed in his usual red robes, an enchanting and luxurious vision of elegance. He could make all the flowers in the mountain pale inparison just from standing there casually. An unconscionable smile graced his lips, free and unbelievably happy as he curved his eyes into a line. ¡°Poisonss, long time no see--¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Long Feiye cut him off coldly. He could almost predict what the man would say next.

    It was clearly Long Feiye who¡¯d threatened him toe, so how could he have the shame to question him? Gu Qishao ignored him and continued to speak to Han Yunxi. ¡°Qi gege¡¯s missed you. Have you missed Qi gege?¡±

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s face was gloomy. Furious, she asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, when will you start remembering Linger¡¯s words to you?¡±

    Tang Li had long told them about the matter of the secret signals. Personally, Tang Li thought that hunting them down was a waste of time that made them miss the best timeframe for rescue.

 Chapter 971: Long Feiye and Gu Qishao argue

    Long Feiye had no reaction to Tang Li¡¯s report, but Han Yunxi was different. She had to call Gu Qishao into ount for wronging a girl like Linger. If he didn¡¯t like her, why didn¡¯t he cut to the chase and have her give up? One moment of agony was better than a lifetime of hurt, wasn¡¯t it? Linger was still young and still unmarried. In the future, she would definitely find someone who doted on her. Why did she run into a demon like Gu Qishao of all people? Her adoration was wasted on him.

    In truth, Gu Qishao had never considered Mu Linger¡¯s feelings for him. He was simply heartless to begin with, so he wasn¡¯t interested in those things. Rubbing his nose, he quietly waited to be scolded without defending himself. Now if it was Long Feiye asking the question, he¡¯d have a thousand excuses. But Han Yunxi could use him to vent all she liked. Naturally, she would be angry and mad that Mu Linger went missing.

    He quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Bai Yanqing is really a Poison Gu human?¡± What else could he do? Long Feiye threatened him toe, but was still ying pretend. He could only y along. Who told the other man to have one over him?

    ¡°Has there been no news of the kidnappers?¡± Han Yunxi wanted the facts first.

    Tang Li and Gu Qishao had offered the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons and Pill Fiend Valley as bait, so the kidnappers should have moved!

    ¡°None. Either those two have already fallen into other hands, or Jin Zi and Ol¡¯ Cheng have other uses for their kidnapping,¡± Gu Qishao got to business.

    ¡°It must be other uses. At least for now, their lives aren¡¯t in danger. All we can do is wait,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked.

    Han Yunxi recalled Uncle Cheng¡¯s face and Manager Jin¡¯s sinister gaze with a vicious thought. They better not fall into my hands, or else I¡¯ll make them suffer a fate worse than death!

    How dare they kidnap Ning Jing while she was pregnant? And Mu Linger, who waspletely innocent? It¡¯s unforgivable!

    ¡°You lot couldn¡¯t havee to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds to find secrets on the Poison Gu Human, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked next.

    ¡°Could it be, you know something?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°I do know some things about the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but as for Poison Gu humans...¡± Gu Qishao pretended to shiver. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of them too!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s disdain for him had reached its limit. He looked at him with a cold, expressionless air. ¡°Then you can just scram.¡±

    Gu Qishao walked to Han Yunxi¡¯s side instead, still grinning. ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve annoyed a Poison Gu human yet still have the guts to run about. If that guy Bai Yanqinges looking for you...¡± At this, he shot Long Feiye a scornful re before continuing, ¡°If that guy Bai Yanqinges looking for you, who can save you then?¡±

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to joke with him. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar right now to see if we can open a door in the wordless stele. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Door in the wordless stele?¡± Gu Qishao grew doubtful. He didn¡¯t even know that existed.

    ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Han Yunxi pressed. They would be safer if Gu Qishao came along because 1) he was familiar with the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds and 2) his poison skills were better than any poison guards under hermand.

    ¡°You¡¯re all going, so Qi gege will naturallye along. If anything happens, Qi gege can shield you!¡± Gu Qishao grinned. It seemed like he was joking, but his every word was sincere. Perhaps Long Feiye was the only one who understood the implications. Gu Qishao had already decided to follow Poisonss in the future in case Bai Yanqing came back seeking revenge. As someone with an undying body of his own, he could still keep the man in check even if he couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze darkened until even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. She didn¡¯t waste any more words, but urged, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go. Everyone be careful.¡±

    So speaking, she took Long Feiye¡¯s hand and headed to the front. Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang followed behind, while Gu Qishao stood still for awhile before chasing after them. Unlike Gu Beiyue or Baili Mingxiang, Gu Qishao was free and unrestrained with his feelings for Han Yunxi. He even dared to voice them in front of Long Feiye. Although he snorted at the sight of them holding hands, he didn¡¯t bother them. As the rear of the party, he was rather far from the group. While walked, he plucked a de of grass and ced it in his mouth, his narrow eyes lost in thought. Yet it wasn¡¯t long before Gu Beiyue stopped to wait until he caught up.

    Without a word, Gu Qishao ended up walking shoulder-to-shoulder with him. He knew that Gu Beiyue would tell him all about the wordless stele. As expected, Gu Beiyue spilled the beans about both what happenedst night and the mysterious man they¡¯d run into. He also described Long Feiye¡¯s ount of Han Yunxi¡¯s dream. Gu Beiyue had full faith in Gu Qishao. As for Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue mused, since he hadn¡¯t really kicked Gu Qishao out, he must want the man to know the full situation and join them too.

    After listening to it all, Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze grewplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any mysterious figures appear in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. However...I don¡¯t go to the sacrificial altar often.¡±

    After some thought, he added, ¡°It¡¯s an 80 to 90 percent that anyone who shows up there belongs to the Poison Sect. It¡¯s extremely difficult for outsiders to get in! Nor would they dare!¡±

    ¡°I only hope it¡¯s not Bai Yanqing. There still hasn¡¯t been news of him yet,¡± Gu Beiyue sighed.

    Gu Qishao remained silent, but he had a good idea already. When they entered that patch of woods, he¡¯d have to be extra vignt. Bai Yanqing was too weird. Heaven knows what he was thinking?

    As the group sauntered on, Long Feiye told Han Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Gu Qishao about Golden Wing Hall.¡±

    Undoubtedly, Han Yunxi was curious too. She stopped and turned to yell at Gu Qishao. ¡°Gu Qishao,e here for a sec. There¡¯s a question for you!¡±

    Delighted, Gu Qishao ran right over and was about to show off to Long Feiye when he asked, ¡°When did Golden Wing Hall fall into your hands?¡±

    Only then did Gu Qishao realize they wanted him for that, so he told them all about his story. Han Yunxi listened carefully, but Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested at all. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even listening.

    ¡°If not for Golden Wing Hall, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten control of Myriad Merchant Hall,¡± Han Yunxi was telling the truth.

    Gu Qishao grinned. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. She didn¡¯t even know what to say, but Long Feiye managed to make things difficult for Gu Qishao instead. ¡°When are you going to clear your debts with Kangan Private Bank?¡±

    Gu Qishao had been busying himself all year, so he hadn¡¯t looked after Golden Wing Hall¡¯s medicine business. Thus, profits weren¡¯t as huge as before. Moreover, ever since Three-Way ck Market¡¯s casinos went kaput, Golden Wing Hall had suffered the most losses. Although they hadn¡¯t reached the negatives, their capital had decreased. Naturally, that affected auction sales too. Auction dealers needed to buy a supply of goods, which cost massive money! Before Gu Qishao returned to Three-Way ck Market, Golden Wing Hall had borrowed some money from Kangan Private Bank as turnover, but had yet to return it.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer Long Feiye. Clearly, he was pretending not to hear the question. But he also had the foresight to shut his mouth and stop spewing nonsense. Long Feiye was more or less his unlucky star. Han Yunxi secretly chuckled to herself. Gu Qishao might end up tripping on his own words one day. If he could speak decently, then she and Long Feiye should be thanking him for Golden Wing Hall¡¯s contributions.

    Gu Qishao hung his head with a gloomy look as he walked to the side. Long Feiye shot a look at Xu Donglin, who immediately scurried over. ¡°Princess, this subordinate would like to ask for guidance on something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This subordinate heard that there¡¯s a type of poison that make one¡¯s limbs tremble. Does it really exist?¡± Xu Donglin asked modestly.

    When it came to professional inquiries, Han Yunxi was all about business. She carefully began to exin, ¡°There is such a poison, but its types are limited. It¡¯s generally divided into four types. The first is...¡±

    As Han Yunxi began to disseminate details with Xu Donglin, Long Feiye had soundlessly appeared by Gu Qishao¡¯s side. Lowering his voice, he asked, ¡°You dare to go back on your words with this crown prince?¡±

    Gu Qishao knew he was wrong, but didn¡¯t regret a bit. He muttered back, ¡°So what if I do if it¡¯s for Poisonss¡¯s sake?¡±

    When he exposed Mute Granny¡¯s fate, it was because he feared that Long Feiye had tricked his Poisonss.

    ¡°Bring her up less often!¡± Long Feiye hissed.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t quarrel, but grew serious. ¡°Count it as a favor I owe you. I¡¯ll keep helping you break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    ¡°Just guard well against Bai Yanqing!¡± Those were Long Feiye¡¯s true terms.

    Gu Qishao nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you waste words. I¡¯d protect her anyways!¡±

    But Long Feiye¡¯s next words all but made Gu Qishao spit out blood. ¡°Not just her, but this crown prince and Gu Beiyue too. From now on, you and Xu Donglin will both be in charge of protecting us.¡±

    F**k! Long Feiye wants me to be a...bodyguard?!

    Gu Qishao halted as he realized he¡¯d been yed! What kind of good faith was this? He was simply using a different way to threaten him!

    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to refuse,¡± Long Feiye shrugged.

    Gu Qishao wished he could bark and bite him!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was still exining things to Xu Donglin andpletely clueless. Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang could only see the two men¡¯s backs from behind and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. However, it was obvious they were arguing in low tones. Both of them couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to themselves, thinking the same thing. Only His Highness was capable of making Gu Qishao¡¯s hairs stand on end, and only Gu Qishao was capable of making Long Feiye talk more than usual.

    Since Gu Qishao didn¡¯t stalk off, Long Feiye took it as an agreement. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How did he turn into...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish, but Gu Qishao knew what he meant. The subject made him twitchy. He didn¡¯t even know how to exin it. After a while, he managed to say, ¡°Long Feiye, I really don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m a Poison Gu human or now. Maybe...maybe I was just a freak from birth.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart jerked in his chest, but he didn¡¯t express a thing. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°Just what happened?¡±

    Gu Qishao could only tell him the truth, leaving Long Feiye very surprised. He was about to ask more questions when Han Yunxi finished her conversation with Xu Donglin and turned back...

 Chapter 972: There really is a door

    When Han Yunxi looked back, both men shut up. Long Feiye kept staring straight ahead with an expressionless face while Gu Qishao threw his arms behind his head with a piece of sogon grass dangling out of his mouth. He looked at the side of the path, his face full of swagger. With Gu Qishao¡¯s personality, anyone who walked by him looked set for a beating. Of course, Long Feiye was an exception. He¡¯d long turned into one of Gu Qishao¡¯s creditors.

    Han Yunxi nced between them and rolled her eyes. She was toozy to bother with the pair and walked back to join Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang.

    ¡°Princess, His Highness and him...¡± Gu Beiyue asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I bet they were probably ipatibly from birth,¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    Gu Beiyue smiled back, but he quickly turned serious. ¡°Princess, you can still depend on Qishao to do his job.¡±

    In fact, besides his treatment of Mu Linger, Gu Qishao was very dependable on matters of principle. If not for him fooling around with Myriad Merchant Hall or rescuing Gu Beiyue, they might still be at Three-Way ck Market this day.

    As they walked on, Han Yunxi suddenly recalled the pot of noodles she¡¯d madest night. Teasingly, she asked, ¡°How did that bowl of noodles tastest night?¡±

    If the shadow guard hadn¡¯te by to report, Han Yunxi would never believe that Gu Beiyue had finished off an entire bowl.

    Gu Beiyue was quite discerning. ¡°It would taste better with a bit more salt.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him doubtfully before she finally managed to say, ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯ve made progress!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Gu Beiyue was clueless.

    ¡°You know how to tter people now!¡± Han Yunxi dered. Gu Beiyue¡¯s answer was perfect: it neither embarrassed her or seemed too fake. Anyone who hadn¡¯t seen the tragic state of those noodles firsthand would assume Han Yunxi¡¯s cooking was alright after his statement. Even she felt better after hearing his words and felt that she wasn¡¯t as terrible as she thought.

    On one side, Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. This was the first time the princess had ever satirized Doctor Gu. When Han Yunxi looked over, she immediately ducked her head and realized she¡¯d been rude. Han Yunxi stared at her for a long time before she finally said, ¡°Mingxiang.¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± Baili Mingxiang looked up.

    Han Yunxi walked over with a grin. ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll find you for cooking tips and make Gu Beiyue a few more dishes to try.¡±

    Seeing Han Yunxi smile, Baili Mingxiang finally stopped tensing up and being cautious. She nodded her head in delight. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled soundlessly, content beyondpare.

    With Han Yunxi behind them, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had no more chances to keep ¡°arguing.¡± Soon enough, he stopped to wait for her to catch up. As soon as Han Yunxi reached his side, he took her hand and entwined their fingers tightly together. Gu Qishao circled around to Han Yunxi¡¯s other side so they were walking shoulder-to-shoulder. Ignoring Long Feiye¡¯s vicious re, he wore a bright and dazzling smile.

    If it was a contest of shamelessness, Long Feiye was his inferior. As soon as Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi to his other side, Gu Qishao followed along until he was walking next to Long Feiye. Behind them, Gu Beiyue, Baili Mingxiang, Xu Donglin and the rest of the guards were allughing to themselves.

    Just like that, the group moved as a happy wave towards the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar.

    Of course, by the time they got there, they turned serious. Although the stele had undergone a scary transformation in Han Yunxi¡¯s dream, it currently had no changes from where they left itst. Gu Qishao went over and was instantly captivated by the poison nts in the color ze wall. These were the prettiest nts he¡¯d seen. Their stems and leaves were transparent and shone with a faint, colorful light. Their dreamlike, illusory quality made them seem unreal. He had never seen such nts before, so he couldn¡¯t tell whether they were poisonous. But judging from his experiencing cultivating medicinal nts, he could guess that these specimens had been alive for a very long time.

    ¡°Poisonss, these nts should have lived for a least a couple hundred years,¡± Gu Qishao remarked.

    ¡°A couple hundred years? Then did someone recently pick their fruits?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She was very professional when it came to distinguishing poisons, but not the age of nts. If not for the detox system¡¯s analysis, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell with her eyes alone.

    ¡°The fruits were plucked at least 10 years ago!¡± Gu Qishao observed.

    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Gu Qishao only looked at him with a chuckle. ¡°Heheh!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that easy to goad Long Feiye. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°You must have saw the wrong thing.¡±

    By contrast, it was extremely easy for Long Feiye to provoke Gu Qishao. He immediately rebutted, ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. Judging from the thickness of the rootstock, the size and color of the leaves, and the edges of a few others, you can differentiate between various nts. I can only give a rough estimate, not an urate guess. And also--¡±

    Long Feiye raised a hand to stop him. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start as he realized he¡¯d fallen into Long Feiye¡¯s paces. His beautiful face immediately fell while the others narrowlyughed out loud. Fortunately, they held it back. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even figure out the poison nts, so Long Feiye wasn¡¯t expecting much from Gu Qishao either. He asked instead, ¡°Where was the wolf totem image located?¡±

    Han Yunxi walked in front of the wordless stele and shut her eyes. Using her memory, she tried to find the location of the wolf totem in her dreams. Many times, it was impossible to recall dreams, but Han Yunxi had a fresh recollection ofst night. As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the dream appeared in her mind. She quickly pinpointed the location on the stele.

    ¡°Here. That¡¯s where the blood came out of the forehead,¡± she pointed at the stele.

    Long Feiye and the rest looked at the empty space in disbelief. If not for Han Yunxi¡¯s dream, who would be able to find any secret switches on the smooth surface? Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye, then the rest, and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll...begin, then?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked towards Long Feiye, Gu Qishao included. Long Feiye grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s free hand and nodded. Han Yunxi steeled her resolve and bit through her finger to squeeze out a drop of blood. She was about to smear it on the stele when Long Feiye suddenly took her hand and pressed it down with her. Very soon, they let go of each other.

    Unlike yesterday, Han Yunxi¡¯s blood stayed on the stele a while before being absorbed within. And yet as soon as that happened, the entire stele began to quake. The altar shuddered with it, the tremors growing stronger like an earthquake! Long Feiye protected Han Yunxi and backed away, the rest following along. But all of their eyes were fixated on the wordless stele, afraid to miss a second.

    As expected!

    Soon enough, the scene from Han Yunxi¡¯s dream came to life. The wordless stele suddenly split in the center. At first, it was just a long and narrow crack, but it soon grew wider as if pulled apart by a fordmless energy. Gradually, a doorway formed in its ce.

    Though she called it a ¡°door,¡± it was more like a cave opening leading to an unknown world. It was too dark inside to see any light, so no one knew where it¡¯d lead them.

    ¡°Well, well, so this was the big secret of the Poison Secret!¡± Gu Qishao scooted closer. While everyone else was hesitant, he had no fear at all. Very soon, he reached the entrance and nced back at Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. ¡°We¡¯re really going in?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye nodded.

    ¡°Thene on already, I¡¯ll lead the way for you guys!¡± Gu Qishao said before plucking a small night luminous pearl from his sleeve. In the darkness, the pearl gradually grew brighter until it illuminated their surroundings.

    ¡°I think we should take the lead instead, Gu Qishao. You should be more careful,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way, no problem!¡± Gu Qishao said as he prepared to enter, but no matter what he did, his foot couldn¡¯t step into the darkness. It seemed like he¡¯d ran into something hard, because there was a thump.

    ¡°You hit...the Xuan gold stele?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Seems like it. It¡¯s this incredible?¡± Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t believe it and kicked harder at the entrance, but almost ended up knocking himself off his feet. He staggered back a few steps until he regained his bnce.

    ¡°It really is Xuan gold. Poisonss, this isn¡¯t some illusion, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Princess, how about you go try instead?¡± Gu Beiyue suggested.

    These words reminded everyone that she had been the one to open the door, so perhaps she was the only one qualified to enter. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turnedplex before he too, went forward to try it himself. His results were no different from Gu Qishao.

    Han Yunxi stepped forward and prepared to try when Long Feiye pulled on her hand. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, she carefully tested it out and...actually stepped inside.

    What¡¯s more!

    As soon as Han Yunxi took the first step, the inside of the cave glowed with light. Following that was an absolute force that all but started to pull her in! Long on guard, Long Feiye held on before she was utterly sucked in, but his strength soon paled before the power of the cave. Instead of struggling, he simply used his other arm to hug Han Yunxi tight. Because of that, both of them were sucked into the entrance.

    ¡°Hold onto them!¡± Gu Qishao shouted as he pounced on Long Feiye¡¯s foot. Gu Beiyue immediately grabbed onto Gu Qishao¡¯s hand as they started flying into the cave.

    Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin were still standing speechless until Gu Beiyue shouted, ¡°Xu Donglin, Miss Mingxiang, get over here!¡±

    Xu Donglin was waiting for those very words. He grabbed Baili Mingxiang and grabbed the hem of Gu Beiyue¡¯s robes seconds before the doctor waspletely swallowed up by the darkness.

    Once everyone was inside, the opening gradually shrank until it soon disappeared from sight. The Xuan gold door resumed its former appearance as if nothing had happened at all. The surrounding shadow and poison guards exchanged looks of disbelief. All they could do now was guard the entrance until Han Yunxi and the rest returned.

    But...just where had they gone?

 Chapter 973: Han Yunxi, save me

    Falling through the darkness felt like plummeting into an endless abyss. It seemed as if they¡¯d never stop. Their surroundings were too dark. Even as Han Yunxi opened her eyes wide, she failed to see a thing, like she¡¯d gone blind. Only Long Feiye¡¯s embrace banished the uneasiness in her heart. No matter where they went or what they faced, at least he was by her side. At least he hadn¡¯t let go of her hands.

    Han Yunxi had no idea that Gu Qishao and the rest were all following behind thanks to Long Feiye¡¯s foot. Nor did she realized that as soon as they came in, Gu Qishao and the rest had disappeared to parts unknown. Wind whipped past their ears, sending their hair and robes pping. Han Yunxi wanted to talk to Long Feiye, but the gale blew the words right out of her mouth, so she gave up. She leaned against Long Feiye¡¯s chest and made the best of it, dismissing all thoughts from her mind to hug him quietly.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong. However, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on what. Perhaps only women were capable of detecting such things, like an indescribable sixth sense.

    After what seemed like an eternity, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye finally saw light beneath their feet. In the end, theynded in a stone room. Four walls surrounded them on all sides, along with one sealed stone door. Han Yunxi silently exhaled. She was really afraid that she¡¯d ended up seeing the world 3,000 yearster. Turning to Long Feiye, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad here, huh?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye smiled faintly back.

    Han Yunxi looked her him before turning backpletely to ask, ¡°Long Feiye, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡±

    Long Feiye seemed to finally get some energy back as he gave her a doting smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    The stone room was empty except for the two of them. Han Yunxi looked around before asking doubtfully, ¡°Gu Qishao and the rest...they didn¡¯te in, right?¡±

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Long Feiye said as he straightened himself out and led Han Yunxi to the stone door. He pushed against its surface, but it didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Would the switch to open the door be nearby?¡± Han Yunxi started searching the walls with Long Feiye joining in. Eventually, he hit upon something that caused the door to gradually open up.

    ¡°Shall we go out and see?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi nodded. Long Feiye went out first, leaving Han Yunxi inside the doorway. She gave a start, but quickly hurried after him.

    Before them was a high pce hall. Enshrined inside was a statue of a deity with a wolf¡¯s head and human body. The head of the wolf was identical to that on the wordless stele in her dreams. The statue itself was ten stories tall, looking powerful and mighty. Besides that, there was nothing else in the space. Four empty walls surrounded them on all sides, devoid of any carvings or writings found in typical pce decor.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± Han Yunxi said. Her voice echoed in the space, causing her hairs to stand on end. If Lil Thing ever turns into something like that, I won¡¯t be able to take it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no door here,¡± Long Feiye observed.

    Han Yunxi shifted her eyes from the statue and realized the same problem. ¡°Shall we search for another switch?¡± she asked. She had a feeling that everything was somewhat strange, and that none of this was real.

    After searching in a circle and finding no switch, Long Feiye looked up at the statue and intoned, ¡°Would it be the statue?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at the statue and didn¡¯t budge, but Long Feiye abruptly flew up tond on its shoulders. Then he began to grope about its body. Han Yunxi looked at him with aplicated expressions. With her current lightness techniques, it was possible to fly up as well, but she still refused to move. All she did was watch and stare...

    Long Feiye looked down at her and asked, ¡°Are youing up?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, the statue suddenly broke into pieces. Long Feiye took to the air while Han Yunxi hastily backed away. Who knew that the pieces of the statue would suddenly change into a fiercely burning me that soared to the skies as a fire dragon to attack Long Feiye?!

    Not expecting this, Long Feiye was soon surrounded by the fire dragon. The mes were soon licking up his body until they sent him crashing back to the ground. The fierce fires hemmed him in tightly as it ate at his form. He knelt on one knee, stretching a hand towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°S...save me! Yunxi....save me...¡±

    Han Yunxi stared at him nkly but didn¡¯t move. How was she supposed to save Long Feiye? This sealed room had nothing. Even if she wanted to, she didn¡¯t have the skills! Moreover, even if she had the skills, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily save him!

    Like this, she watched the mes burn at Long Feiye while remaining indifferent.

    ¡°Yunxi,e over here... Yunxi...¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi....save me....¡±

    ¡°Yunxi,e here...I¡¯m almost at my limit. Y-youe here...let me see you, see you for thest time...¡±

    Han Yunxi was afraid to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but instead of stepping forward, she backed away.

    Long Feiye lost his temper. ¡°Han Yunxi, are these your loyal feelings to this crown prince?! You said you¡¯d stand by me!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I originally though...hehe, I thought that even if we couldn¡¯t live together, we could die together. Hahaha, looks like I was too stupid!¡± As he spoke, Long Feiye threw back his head andughed. His figure looked iparably deste and wretched amidst the ze. But Han Yunxi remained unmoved. Instead, her expression was nothing but ruthless.

    Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s usations, she didn¡¯t say a thing besides backing further and further from him. Abruptly, Long Feiye roared, ¡°Han Yunxi, I, Long Feiye, vow to never love you in any life again!¡±

    Finally, Han Yunxi had enough. She yelled back, ¡°You¡¯re not Long Feiye! You¡¯re not! You don¡¯t have the right to swear in his name!¡±

    Before they¡¯d evennded, she¡¯d sensed something wrong. After touching the ground, she began to suspect, because Long Feiye had let go of her hand. How could he ever do something like that in a ce like this? Moreover, Long Feiye had been the first to leave the room after the stone door opened, leaving her inside. She had to hurry after him. Although he¡¯d taken her hand afterwards, it was apletely different feeling than before.

    When they first came to the poison depot, he had entwined his fingers with hers. Every time they held hands after that was the same.

    But the Long Feiye before her eyes had done no such thing! In fact, he didn¡¯t even ask how she was feeling after theynded. Actually, the so-called sixth sense of women was merely their memory for the fine details. Once memory became habit, it left a mark in their consciousness. If anything showed up that didn¡¯t fit the mold, the woman would sense something amiss even if she couldn¡¯t voice the reasons. Once the feeling grew stronger, women would start searching for discrepancies in the little details.

    Han Yunxi was certain that this man wasn¡¯t Long Feiye despite looking absolutely identical. How could he ever ask her to throw her life away like that? How was that possible?

    ¡°You aren¡¯t him! You¡¯re not!¡± Han Yunxi shouted. She didn¡¯t even want to look at the fires anymore, much less that fake Long Feiye. She was afraid that if she lingered on him any longer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. After all, they looked far too alike.

    She looked at the walls around her and cried, ¡°Long Feiye, where are you! Long Feiye! How could you let go of my hand! Where are you?!¡±

    Something strange urred after her shout. The raging inferno behind Han Yunxi and the burning Long Feiye within it all disappeared. When the heat vanished, Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped back and saw a door appear in the wall in ce of the statue. The pce hall had disappeared too, to be reced with ordinary stone walls.

    ¡°An illusion?¡± she muttered to herself. What else could have vanished so quickly? Thus, she must have stepped into an illusion to hallucinate such things. Then, where was Long Feiye now?

    Was he too, undergoing a simr illusion? Would he be able to recognize it all as false? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t afford to specte, so she shook her head to clear her thoughts. If this really was all an illusion, then it was important to remain rational. There was no telling who or what she¡¯d meet with next. It was better to track people down.

    Very soon, she found another switch by the stone door to open it up, but she gave a start when she saw Long Feiye standing right outside! For a while, she didn¡¯t move or make a sound. She couldn¡¯t be sure that this Long Feiye wasn¡¯t a fake as well. Just then, the other Long Feiye was intent on seeing her dead. That was a fatal illusion capable to taking one¡¯s life by seizing advantage of one¡¯s feelings!

    The Long Feiye outside the door seemed taken aback as well. He too, remained silent and motionless. Just like that, the duo stood staring at each other for a long time. After some hesitation, Han Yunxi prepared to test him when Long Feiye abruptly strode inside. She involuntarily retreated, but he didn¡¯t stop walking until he was standing right in front of her.

    They were so close that they could practically touch. Han Yunxi still wanted to withdraw, but Long Feiye suddenly reached over a hand to stroke her hair. rmed, she stared at him as her heart beat fast. Could it be...could it be that he¡¯s the real one?

    She quickly took his hand and entwined their fingers together. Long Feiye squeezed back in response, then pulled her into his embrace.

    What a familiar, domineering action!

    What a familiar embrace!

    Han Yunxi held him tight and cried, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s you! It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Long Feiye hugged her for a long time before he gave a long sigh. ¡°Han Yunxi, I was scared!¡±

    Just then, he¡¯d ran into an illusion of Han Yunxi being burned alive by a wolf-head god statue. She had wept and cried for him to save her from the mes, but he couldn¡¯t do it. He felt something wrong as soon as he took her hand. This woman before him was the real Han Yunxi!

    After breaking through the illusion, he¡¯d searched for her like a madman through countless stone rooms until he ended up here.

 Chapter 974: Gu Qishao gets yelled a

    t

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi held each other tightly. It would be a lie to say they weren¡¯t frightened by the fire illusions just then. Han Yunxi told Long Feiye about her experiences and vice versa. Both of them had experienced the same illusion! It was a cruel hallucination. Few could stand to watch their loved ones burn to death before their eyes.

    ¡°Was the illusion testing us?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°But what was it testing?¡± Long Feiye pondered.

    It did feel like a test. They weren¡¯t sure what would have happened if they really went to save the fakes. Would they die? Or be penalized in some way?

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to recall the miserable scenes, so she asked, ¡°What about Gu Qishao and the rest? Did they follow us in?¡±

    The fake Long Feiye had told her no, but she wanted to confirm with the real one.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the rest, but Gu Qishao should have made it. He grabbed onto my foot. Then he somehow disappeared after that,¡± Long Feiye said. The wind had been too strong while they were falling, so he couldn¡¯t recall when Gu Qishao had let go of his foot.

    ¡°Strange...¡± Han Yunxi was full of doubts. ¡°Long Feiye, when did you let go of me?¡±

    ¡°I never did!¡± Long Feiye shook his head.

    Gu Qishao he could ignore, but Han Yunxi he¡¯d definitely protect well. He had been grasping her hand tightly the entire time!

    ¡°Weird, I didn¡¯t let go of you either!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    But they had no time to ponder the question. Both of them were well and safe, so it was more important to figure out what was going on in this ce. Where was Gu Qishao? And how were they supposed to get out of here?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi proposed. Behind herid only one room, so there wasn¡¯t much worth searching that again. Thus, Long Feiye brought her back the way he came, going through multiple stone rooms until they reached a pce hall with doors on four sides. Long Feiye had headed for the east gate before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the west gate,¡± Han Yunxi suggested. Of course, it¡¯d be faster to split up and search, but she didn¡¯t dare to let go of his hand again. Neither did Long Feiye. Yet they¡¯d hardly reached the west gate when the north and south ones opened up. Gu Beiyue walked in from the south, while Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang erged from the north.

    This... Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye grew guarded. Gu Beiyue and the rest came in too? Are they reals or fakes?

    But Gu Beiyue and the others were only thrilled to see them.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Gu Beiyue asked as he strode towards them. Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin hurried over as well. She didn¡¯t speak, but her joy was evident in her eyes.

    Xu Donglin was overjoyed. ¡°Your Highness, princess, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained silent until the trio sensed something amiss. They exchanged nces, a little lost.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness....are you guys alright?¡± Gu Beiyue probed.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were still trying to figure out how to distinguish the trios from imposters. It seemed a little difficult! Yet it wasn¡¯t long before a miserable cry reached their ears.

    ¡°Poisonss...!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed as she recognized the voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qishao all right!¡± Gu Beiyue turned anxious. ¡°It seems to havee from the west...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi with him to the door. There was no time to determine the others anymore. Once past the western gate, they discovered themselves in a tall pce hall. There was nothing inside except for Gu Qishao sitting on the floor, crying his heart out. He seemed to be doing something with his arms, his movements strange and abnormal. Seeing this, everyone felt their hairs stand on end. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t tell if the scene before them now was real or another illusion.

    ¡°Gu Qishao...seems to be hugging someone,¡± Xu Donglin murmured.

    Indeed, Gu Qishao looked like he was hugging someone in his arms. Had he been possessed? The crowd stayed silent and prepared to approach when Gu Qishao suddenly wailed, ¡°Poisonss! Poisonss, wake up, won¡¯t you? I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, no matter what you do to me, I¡¯ve never med or hated you...but....but if you don¡¯t wake up this time, Qi gege won¡¯t forgive you for the rest of my life! My entire life!¡±

    Gu Qishao was truly shedding tears nonstop, his voice hoarse from his heartrending sobs. Everyone gave a start at the sound, while Han Yunxi was leftpletely flummoxed. What¡¯s wrong with him? It¡¯s like he¡¯s done something unforgivable, as if...as if I¡¯m dead.

    Very soon, everyone looked towards Long Feiye, but his face had turned frosty enough to freeze all of Cloud Realm Continent solid. This was especially marked when Gu Qishao wailed, ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t die!¡±

    Losing thest shred of rationality, Long Feiye angrily roared, ¡°GU QISHAO!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s cries halted as he gave a start. He looked at his hands and had a fright. Quickly rising to his feet, he backed away until he was staring nkly at the ground, his face full of fear.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what are you doing?¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Gu Qishao finally turned around to see Han Yunxi standing perfectly unharmed by Long Feiye¡¯s side. He suddenly darted forward and wrapped her tightly in his arms. His speed was nothing short of...miraculous! Even Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been in time to stop him.

    ¡°Poisonss, you...you...¡± Gu Qishao held her close, too moved to speak.

    ¡°You let go! Let go!¡± Han Yunxi struggled hard, not just to stop Long Feiye from getting angry, but because...he was crushing her to death!

    Very soon, Long Feiye grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s hands and hauled him off. It was lucky that the man hadn¡¯t broken any bones from the force. Finally regaining his wits, Gu Qishao looked nkly at Long Feiye. He ignored him and knocked him clear backwards, where he crashed against the stone wall, bounced off, and fell t on his face.

    Han Yunxi gave a long sigh. She had no idea why Gu Qishao was crying so hard about her, but she¡¯d narrowly avoided being choked to death just then. When Gu Qishao raised his head, snot was running from his nostrils. They mixed with his tears andpletely ruined his devastating good looks. Still, he broke into a smile once he saw that Han Yunxi was alright. Between tears and blood, the expression was dazzling and pure. He even forgot to argue with Long Feiye and muttered, ¡°Poisonss, it¡¯s so good to see you.¡±

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Gu Beiyue intervened. ¡°Qishao, you...what happened to you just then?¡±

    Gu Qishao nced back at the dreaded spot in the room before running a hand over his face to clear his thoughts. He told everyone what had happened--namely, after hauling Gu Beiyue into the darkness, he suddenly ended up alone. Eventually, he fell down here and saw a giant wolf-headed god statue. Poisonss was worshipping the effigy and he¡¯d chatted with her until the statue turned into a ming dragon that swallowed her up. He dove into the mes without hesitation to save her, but the fires died as soon as he did, leaving Poisonss...dead. He had been holding her body and crying for ages until Long Feiye¡¯s shout made her vanish. Only then did he realize everything had been an illusion!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t budge from Han Yunxi as he recounted his tale, afraid that she would vanish again, or that everything he saw now was still part of another beautiful dream. Hearing this, both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged worried looks. So that¡¯s the aftermath of diving into the mes. If they hadn¡¯t found this ce, would Gu Qishao assume that Han Yunxi had truly died? Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would happen if she thought Long Feiye was dead. Perhaps she would be a hundred times sadder than Gu Qishao...perhaps she too, would want to join him in death.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t as angry as before. His eyes on Gu Qishao grew dark and thoughtful.

    Everyone needed time to digest Gu Qishao¡¯s words. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had experienced the same thing themselves, but it was hard for them to reflect before Gu Qishao¡¯s genuine feelings and tearstains. Just what was this illusion trying to test? Why did Gu Qishao get trapped in the illusion after trying to save its victim, while she and Long Feiye had broken through the trap after steeling their hearts against the fakes?

    Gu Beiyue broke the silence. ¡°Qishao, that must have been an illusion.¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exhaled at this. It seemed like their Gu Beiyue was the real deal, not another illusion.

    ¡°Why was Gu Qishao the only one to experience it?¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°None of you did?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    Both Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang shook their heads. Now Han Yunxi was certain that they were real too.

    ¡°What now, Poisonss, did you two experience it too? What kind of illusion was it?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    There was nothing much to hide at this point. Long Feiye immediately describe his and Han Yunxi¡¯s illusions. However, when he was finished, everyone grew more silent as the atmosphere turned awkward.

    Why?

 Chapter 975: Only the three of them

    It was awkward because Gu Qishao and the married pair had experienced the same illusion. It seemed to be a test of ¡°love,¡± where one chose between one¡¯s lover or an ignoble existence. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could heartlessly watch their beloved burn in the mes without being affected. By contrast, it was the joking, disreputable Gu Qishao that ended up casting everything aside to throw himself in the mes.

    Could Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s love stand up to the test? Did they love the other more, or themselves best?

    Suddenly, Gu Qishao spoke up. ¡°Poisonss, even if it happens again, Qi gege will still save you!¡±

    Anyone could tell that he was mocking Long Feiye. Before Han Yunxi could speak, Long Feiye only snorted. ¡°Idiot! You can¡¯t even tell a fake from the real one. What right do you have to save anyone?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling!¡± Gu Qishao grew angry.

    ¡°You¡¯re just stupid!¡± Long Feiye said coldly. When he¡¯d seen Gu Qishao cry just then, he had an urge to go over and p him to his senses. Before the two of them could break out into a squabble, Gu Beiyue stepped in.

    Although Gu Qishao had saved his life, Gu Beiyue was still impartial. He said, ¡°Qishao, you didn¡¯t pass the test, so you were wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saving people?!¡± Gu Qishao fumed. ¡°Gu Beiyue, could you stay calm if Poisonss was burning to death before your eyes? Would you care if it was fake or real then? Would you turn your back on her while knowing that she¡¯d die?!¡±

    ¡°Qishao, you didn¡¯t pull yourself out of the illusion, but they did. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Gu Beiyue asked back.

    There was the truth. Gu Qishao had no idea how long he¡¯d stay in the illusion before Long Feiye snapped him out of it. Perhaps he might have stayed there for the rest of his life. He was rendered speechless and messily wiped away the tears and bloodstains by his lips before spitting out, ¡°Damned test! What¡¯re they ying at?¡±

    ¡°You never noticed that ¡®Poisonss¡¯ was a fake despite talking with her for so long?¡± Long Feiye asked, his words full of meaning. Gu Qishao had his chances to see the truth, but he didn¡¯t manage to grasp it.

    At the critical juncture, risking everything to save someone you loved was only instinct. But this was a test of familiarity and how well you knew someone else. Could you distinguish them from a fake illusion? Love might be blind, but this illusion relied on reason. What an interesting test.

    If you didn¡¯t understand the other well enough, how could you speak of love?

    Han Yunxi was silently considering the issue herself. Naturally, Gu Qishao was clever enough to catch the hint as soon as Long Feiye mocked him. He looked at Han Yunxi and saw her looking back, so immediately averted his gaze.

    Do I even have a chance to get to know her? Heined bitterly in his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether he wanted to avoid an argument with Long Feiye or stop causing trouble for Poisonss, but he didn¡¯t voice his thoughts. As the awkward atmosphere eased, Xu Donglin hastily changed the subject. ¡°Strange, why were you three the only ones to get trapped in the illusion?¡±

    Han Yunxi and the rest had all met the subject of their affections in the illusion. Did that mean Gu Beiyue and the rest had no such person in their hearts?

    ¡°It really is strange!¡± Han Yunximented as she studied the group. ¡°Just what kind of cursed ce is this?¡±

    As everyone tacitly agreed to move on from the illusion question, Long Feiye stated coldly, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found anything rted to the Poison Sect yet, so let¡¯s keep looking.¡±

    Before, the south, east, and northern doors were all found to lead to dead ends, leaving only Gu Qishao¡¯s western gates as the final option. Here too, Han Yunxi¡¯s group found another door and opened it, only to be greeted with an unbelievable sight.

    Before them was an ocean!

    In a sh, their surroundings shifted. The stone walls, rooms, and pce all changed to mirror surfaces that reflected their figures. They seemed to be lost in a maze of them, making it hard to tell their real selves from reflections, much less the true pathway before them. Long Feiye was very surprised, but he didn¡¯t panic or grow afraid. He tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and reached out for Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand as well. Gu Beiyue grasped it, unsurprised. He then reached for Gu Qishao, who didn¡¯t mind holding hands with him. The most he did was arch his brow at Long Feiye before taking the doctor¡¯s icy fingers. Seeing this, Xu Donglin took Gu Qishao¡¯s hand as well. He didn¡¯t care, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although none of them had experienced a mirror maze for themselves, they¡¯d heard stories. It was easier to get lost here; moreover, it was possible the illusions they experienced before would show up again. Thus, you could lose yourself. That was why the best solution was to travel as a pack before they got lost. This way, they¡¯d stay together even if they were confounded. At least that way, someone would be clearheaded amongst the group.

    Han Yunxi was the luckiest one, because she had Long Feiye holding her hand and Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao following. Only Baili Mingxiang was left standing alone in a corner. If not for Gu Beiyue¡¯s words, Xu Donglin wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring her in. Gu Beiyue¡¯s intention was to protect her in case of Bai Yanqing¡¯s sudden appearance while they were gone. Soon enough, Xu Donglin realized that Baili Mingxiang had been left out. He drew his sleeve over his hand and prepared to take hers when Han Yunxi said, ¡°Mingxiang,e here.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s eyes grew teary as she looked over.

    ¡°Thank you, princess!¡± she was a little timid, but carefully extended her hand.

    Han Yunxi grabbed it firmly and said, ¡°Hold on tight, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, could we still be in an illusion?¡± Gu Beiyue asked doubtfully.

    They weren¡¯t in a rush to find the exit before they figured out what was going on.

    ¡°It should be one,¡± Long Feiye was certain. Otherwise, why would there be so many strange and shiftingndscapes? Could they have been poisoned to experience hallucinations? The thought shed thought Han Yunxi¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t ascertain it.

    If this was a drug-induced hallucination, then none of these people might be real. Even she herself could merely be a figment of her own imagination, like a dream.

    If this was really an illusion, then when did it start? When they approached the stele? Or after its door opened? Where were their real bodies now? How were they supposed to wake up?

    ¡°An illusion within an illusion? How many illusions are there?¡± Gu Qishao wondered. If they were still in one now, then wouldn¡¯t the ming god statue count as an illusion within an illusion?

    ¡°Then won¡¯t we have to break through all of them?¡± Xu Donglin cried in rm. It was already hard enough to get past one, so how many more were left? Heaven knows. Would they only get harder from here on?

    Furthermore, where did they go once they were done? Back to the real world, or forward to another mysterious ce? They had yet to see anything rted to the Poison Sect here, so was this all in vain? Would they be trapped inside, unable to escape? Everyone felt a bit lost. What was going on here? That was a fatal blow. Without knowing their enemy, how were they supposed to win?

    Only one path stretched before them. Long Feiye was the calmest member of the bunch as he intoned, ¡°Let¡¯s look at what¡¯s ahead first.¡±

    Holding hands, the group walked in a line. Since Baili Mingxiang held Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, she was the front and ended up leading the pack. She was very careful in case there were any idents, her gaze filled with doubts. After walking for a while, they soon came to a stop because three pathways had opened up before them. Each led in a different direction.

    Naturally, one would face multiple routes in a maze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a vote!¡± Gu Beiyue suggested. ¡°Everyone can suggest a reason for each path, and the one with most votes wins!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to pick one over the other besides intuition,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    They were surrounded by mirrors above, below, and to the sides. Each of the pathways led to some unseen location, and it was easy to miss the entrances in the mess of reflections. How were they supposed to pick between three exactly identical paths? It was impossible to rely on some sixth sense in a foreign environment when it was already hard enough to tell the real pathways from the reflected fakes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all try together. We¡¯ll leave markers in the pathways we chose before,¡± Gu Beiyue suggested.

    ¡°How do we leave markers?¡± Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t help asking. There was nothing here except for the smooth mirror surfaces.

    Something urred to Long Feiye then. He looked back at the crowd and dered, ¡°No need for walking. We¡¯ll just break these mirrors!¡±

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t break the ones around themselves, or else they¡¯d get hurt. But as Long Feiye tapped on the ones below his feet, his meaning became clear. Everyone understood at a nce and tightened their hold on each other. When Long Feiye said ¡°Go,¡± all of them stomped harshly on the mirrors beneath their feet. At the same time, they jumped into the air and braced themselves on the mirrors against the walls.

    Soon enough, cracks appeared on the mirrors they¡¯d crushed, which quickly shattered like ice and fell away. Very soon, they saw water beneath them instead.

    Heavens, there was nothing but water down there! And it looked very, very deep. When they recalled the scene beyond the stone door, all of them grew rmed. Could it be that the mirror maze stretched over the sea?

    At the same time, the water below their feet suddenly surged towards them! The entire floor of the mirror maze was breaking apart while the waves swelled up. There was a ceiling to the maze as well, so if this kept on, they¡¯d be swallowed by the liquid. Their only choice now was to find a way out of the maze before the water filled it up.

    ¡°Hurry and find the exit!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    And yet...

 Chapter 976: Definitely fulfill oneâ€™s mission

    While everyone was crazily looking for an exit, Baili Mingxiang timidly opened her mouth. She said, ¡°Your Highness, princess, I...I¡¯m not afraid of water.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes swiveled to her at that instant. Although she spoke in a quiet voice and even sounded afraid, her words stunned them.

    That¡¯s right!

    Baili Mingxiang isn¡¯t afraid of water! She¡¯s from the Mermaid n. With her here, even thergest flood was no problem!

    Gu Qishao waspletely lost. ¡°Baili Mingxiang, why didn¡¯t you tell us your skills earlier? What were you afraid of?¡± He didn¡¯t know her well and probably wouldn¡¯t have even nced at her if she didn¡¯t speak up just then!

    In truth, Baili Mingxiang could save everyone! But why was she so timid? She should just say it with pride, wasn¡¯t that right? Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged looks before she smiled wryly. Baili Mingxiang had been just by her side, so why did she forget all about her?

    Gu Beiyue had spent the most time with the two masters and their subordinates and knew Baili Mingxiang much better than Gu Qishao. Add that to some of Xu Donglin¡¯s remarks and he more or less had a clue about the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Miss Mingxiang¡¯s here! Miss Mingxiang, our lives will be in your hands,¡± Gu Beiyue said, assigning her an important task as an expression of his faith.

    As the direct bloodline descendant of the Mermaid n, Baili Mingxiang had natural abilities to protect people underwater; moreover, her skills would be superior to that of any mermaid soldiers. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue¡¯s words gave her a boost of confidence as she looked towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, Mingxiang will definitely fulfill my mission! Please trust Mingxiang!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded and even patted her on the back. ¡°Mhm!¡± Having seen the mermaid soldiers firsthands, she believed in Baili Mingxiang. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t so expressive, but he nodded his head as well. He had made a mistake in forgetting her utterly.

    ¡°Princess, let go of me first. There¡¯s still time for Mingxiang to look around underwater and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Baili Mingxiang said.

    Han Yunxi released her promptly and Baili Mingxiang dove into the water to swim for the bottom of the mirror maze. As expected of the Mermaid n, her slim form was especially elegant and beautiful underwater, just like a real mermaid, carefree and unrestrained.

    ¡°She¡¯s really a fish?¡± Gu Qishao asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi burst outughing. There was still a big difference between mermaids and fish. Of course, Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t stay carefree for long. She was only getting used to the water, and soon quickly darted deeper until her figure vanished from everyone¡¯s sights. As soon as she did, Gu Qishao released Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand and jumped in to chase after her. Very quickly, he resurfaced again.

    ¡°The water¡¯s too deep, I can¡¯t see the bottom. But Baili Mingxiang¡¯s disappeared!¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t cover up his doubts one bit. ¡°It¡¯s only to check the surroundings, so why did she swim so far?¡± To him, Baili Mingxiang¡¯s timidity was suspect. Why was so dawdling so much when she could save them all? Thus, he was worried about her intentions. After all, they were in danger right now and had no time to turn back or waste time.

    ¡°She has her reasons,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. ¡°Miss Mingxiang is dependable, don¡¯t worry.¡± He could tell Gu Qishao had doubts, but he would never suspect Baili Mingxiang¡¯s motives. First, he¡¯d worked with her long enough to understand her personality; secondly, the Mermaid n would never dare to betray Long Feiye, especially Baili Mingxiang herself. In the past, she hadn¡¯t even betrayed Han Yunxi, much less her own master.

    Seeing Gu Beiyue so convinced, Gu Qishao looked towards Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Both of them were calm and quiet, so he was toozy to bring it up again.

    If all three of them trust her, it should be fine, right?

    Currently, the water had already filled half of the maze, so there wasn¡¯t much space left for them. After a while, it had risen above their legs. Han Yunxi and the rest jumped into the sea like Gu Qishao to tread water, leaving only their heads showing. Long Feiye pulled her over to borrow strength from him and stay above its surface.

    Han Yunxi quickly refused. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can hold on.¡±

    It was hard to keep treading water without stop, so she didn¡¯t want Long Feiye to have another burden. Everyone was waiting, but by the time there was only room for their heads. If this kept on, they would be submerged.

    Yet Baili Mingxiang still hadn¡¯t returned!

    ¡°Long Feiye, is that subordinate of yours dependable?¡± Gu Qishao was never one for patience.

    If they hadn¡¯t listened to Baili Mingxiang back then, they might have found an exit by now. But the entire maze was nearly full of water now and she wasn¡¯t back! Just what did she go to do? If she was of the Mermaid n, she should be able to sense how quickly the water was rising. She should know that their situation was growing more dire by the second!

    She should havee back ages ago!

    Now there wasn¡¯t even enough time to find an exit themselves. They could only wait to die! As the water continued to rise without stop, their space began to shrink. Long Feiye took out the Tears of Holding. Shaped like a teardrop, it was used to summon the mermaid soldiers. However, it failed! Though they were stuck in an illusion, Baili Mingxiang was too. It was impossible for her to miss Long Feiye¡¯s summons!

    ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Long Feiye asked in rm. Baili Mingxiang was their sole hope. If she was in trouble, then they were all doomed.

    Gu Qishao immediately went underwater with Xu Donglin behind him. Gu Beiyue wanted to go as well, but his body wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. Soaking in it for so long was already harmful to his qi, much less holding his breath beneath it. He could only watch and wait.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained above the water as well. Both of them looked towards Gu Beiyue withplicated expressions. Baili Mingxiang really was like a fish to water when she went under. Unless she was exhausted or met with some unseen power, nothing should have happened to her. In the past, many mermaid soldiers had died when the Sandy River flooded, but that had been due to exhaustion and the giant boulders washed down by the rain. The waters around them now were calm, so what could attack her there?

    Very soon, Gu Qishao and Xu Donglin resurfaced. By now, their heads were touching the ceiling of the maze with the water levels at their chins. It was impossible not to panic at a time like this. Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue all had ghastly expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s very deep down there, I can¡¯t reach the bottom. We split up left and right to search, but couldn¡¯t find the limits. The mirror maze is too big! Even using tortoise breath techniques to hold one¡¯s breath won¡¯t do!¡± Gu Qishao said loudly.

    Judging from what he and Xu Donglin discovered, it was possible this maze was located right in the middle of the ocean. By now, the water had reached their mouths. Everyone had to raise their heads to keep talking.

    Baili Mingxiang had wasted everyone¡¯s escape time!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi fell silent at Gu Qishao¡¯s words, while Gu Beiyue continued to look thoughtful. But the water waited for no one and kept rising.

    Losing his patience, Gu Qishao finally raged, ¡°Long Feiye, is Baili Mingxiang fooling us? It¡¯s a perfectly calm sea, so what could happen to her? Don¡¯t tell me your mermaid soldiers are this weak!¡±

    He¡¯d hardly finished when he was forced to spit out a mouthful of water. By now, the water was covering half their faces. There was no ce to retreat!

    ¡°Break the mirrors above us!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    He had been waiting this entire time for Baili Mingxiang to show up. He didn¡¯t trust her as much as he did the Mermaid n. But now he could only give up. It was very risky to break the mirror ceiling, or else he would have suggested it long ago.

    What if...what if there was nothing but water above them too?

    They had seen nothing but water when they opened the stone door, so the maze might be located underwater. If that was the case, then there was no point in struggling further before they drowned. This was theirst resort.

    Long Feiye was going to take a gamble!

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had considered the same thing. When Baili Mingxiang failed to be theirst hope, they could only rely on the mirrors now.

    ¡°Hit it!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    Gu Qishao was the first to punch the ceiling while everyone got out of the way. Yet they hadn¡¯t followed suit before more water poured in from the hole made by his fist. At the same time, the mirror maze split in all directions as if it¡¯d copse.

    They were done for!

    Long Feiye grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as they held their breath seconds before the water submerged them both. As they sank into the sea, Xu Donglin shielded Gu Beiyue to go underwater as well. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t move, but held his breath with a gloomy look as he waited for the rising swells to bury him. As soon as it did, the roof of the mirror maze caved in along with its walls, breaking apart into soundless fragments. Their pieces floated in the water like so many snowkes, a beautiful, yet cruel sight.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was left suspended in the water with no end. They couldn¡¯t see anything besides water and more water. In fact, this entire world seemed to be made of water with no shore in sight. But they were neither fish nor mermaids, so they couldn¡¯tst long. They would die! Time would be their killer...

    Long Feiye pointed to a ce ahead of him and gestured for everyone to follow along. Yet they¡¯d hardly assembled the mirror fragments were propelled by an invisible force to attack them from all sides.

 Chapter 977: Underwater thrills

    Just as the mirror shards flew at them, a bright light exploded into being, forcing everyone to shut their eyes. By the time they opened them, they realized they were out of the water and enclosed without arge light sphere. Outside was liquid, but inside waspletely dry. Even their clothes had lost all moisture. They didn¡¯t even have to hold their breath, but could breathe naturally.

    Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Xu Donglin were all familiar with this sensation. This was the Mermaid n¡¯s Lightstream Ball, capable of separating humans from the water. The mermaid soldiers had used the same thing to funnel Han Yunxi and Long Feiye away from the maze at Lost Void Lake. Every member of the n was capable of producing such a sphere, but the size and duration of each sphere varied. Baili Mingxiang was a direct bloodline descendant of the Mermaid n, so she was much stronger than a typical mermaid soldier. Moreover, the state of the Lightstream Ball could reflect the condition of its host. Judging from its luminosity and stability, Long Feiye could tell that Baili Mingxiang was injured.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao had never seen this before. At first, they thought it was another illusion, but when they saw Baili Mingxiang swimming outside, they realized what was going on.

    Thank goodness!

    The girl had made it back at thest possible second. Gu Qishao touched the walls of the Lightstream Ball and felt like he¡¯d touched nothing but a stream of air. It didn¡¯t seem real at all. He looked around in amazement and muttered, ¡°So powerful, why didn¡¯t you use this earlier?¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    With Baili Mingxiang¡¯s skills, saving them in the water was as easy as turning over her palm. Just what had she been doing all this time? Long Feiye and Han Yunxi looked at Baili Mingxiang wordlessly. Meanwhile, she circled around the sphere once and waved to them before speeding off to one side. The Lightstream Ball was seemingly summoned to follow in her wake.

    At first, the waters were calm, but soon Long Feiye sensed something wrong. ¡°Something¡¯s going on underwater!¡±

    It took less than the time to brew half a cup of tea before they saw more and more air bubbles rising from the depths. What was this?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye shook his head. He rarely went underwater and had never seen such a phenomenon.

    ¡°Ask Baili Mingxiang. Why isn¡¯t she saying anything?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s outside, so we can¡¯t hear her voice. She can¡¯t hear us either,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, then the water currents outside must be massive. They couldn¡¯t sense it here beyond the presence of the air bubbles. Baili Mingxiang seemed to be helping them escape, but just how serious were her injuries? Her normal speed underwater wasn¡¯t anything like this!

    In the middle of their conversation, a huge wave rose from the depths and raised the Lightstream Ball up high. Long Feiye quickly held on tight to Han Yunxi while spreading his legs to stand still so the two wouldn¡¯t go flying. Gu Qishao and the rest weren¡¯t so lucky and ended up crashing around the Lightstream Ball without cease. Very soon, Long Feiye stretched out a hand, undid his whip, andshed it towards Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Grab on!¡±

    As soon as Gu Beiyue caught the whip, Long Feiye reeled him in so he could hold onto him like a pir. Then heshed his whip between Gu Qishao and Xu Donglin. Unfortunately, the Lightstream Ball was abruptly smashed by another wave that sent the entire sphere shuddering. Gu Qishao and Xu Donglin were thrown to the side as a result.

    For the third time, Long Feiye used his whip. This time itnded on Xu Donglin¡¯s body, allowing him to grab on and get pulled in.

    ¡°Look after Gu Beiyue!¡± Long Feiye shouted at him.

    Xu Donglin was angry at himself. He was in charge of protecting Gu Beiyue, but he¡¯d utterly failed! The doctor¡¯s body was so sickly that a few extra tremors would leave him half-dead. Below their feet, wave after wave crashed against their sphere, each stronger than thest. If they hadn¡¯t found a foothold to begin with, it would be nearly impossible to find one now. Gu Qishao was already squatting on the ground, but he¡¯d hardly had time to circte his qi when the Lightstream Ball was buffeted by a fresh wave, knocking him off his feet. Long Feiye didn¡¯t n on helping him out, but Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t expecting him to anyways. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was preupied with the water outside them. She could see Baili Mingxiang¡¯s body sinking and floating amidst the waves, her form flickering in and out.

    ¡°Just what is Mingxiang doing?¡± she couldn¡¯t help asking.

    She¡¯d hardly spoken when a massive sea serpent flew past the Lightstream Sphere, giving her a fright. If Long Feiye hadn¡¯t been holding her, she would have jumped into the air.

    Too horrific!

    The sea serpent was humongous, at least twice as big as the Ten-Thousand Year Python they¡¯d met once upon a time. Three people were needed to hug its girth! Its body was ck and devoid of scales. If it hadn¡¯t caused such amotion swimming up, Han Yunxi and the rest might never have noticed its existence. Its body blended in perfectly with their shadowy surroundings.

    The most frightening thing of all was that they had yet to see its tail, as its long ck body was still swimming up past them. But once it past, the waves in the water abruptly stopped. Gu Qishao finally found his footing and shot Long Feiye a cold re. Unfortunately, Long Feiye didn¡¯t notice. While everyone started looking for the snake¡¯s tail, they temporarily forgot about Baili Mingxiang. Now Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°Where¡¯s Mingxiang? Why has she disappeared?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the Lightstream Ball gave a shudder as a massive snake ahead appeared from behing them and opened its bloody maw!

    That was probably the first time Gu Qishao had been scared in his life. The mouth facing them was big enough to swallow four to five men at once. Han Yunxi¡¯s side of the sphere had yet to notice anything when Gu Qishao pointed a shaking finger. ¡°Poisonss, be...behind you guys!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group turned back and saw nothing but a bright red tongue and wickedrge fangs at their backs. It was so close that they would¡¯ve been swallowed up if not for the Lightstream Ball¡¯s protection. Still, they edged away from the jaws. The massive snake seemed to be sizing up the ball with its jaws to see if it could swallow them in one gulp. Han Yunxi felt her hairs stand on end, but she still didn¡¯t forget Baili Mingxiang.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have eaten Mingxiang, right?¡± she asked worriedly.

    ¡°The Lightstream Ball is still here, which means she¡¯s still alive. I bet it was this snake that kept her behind beforehand,¡± Long Feiye said.

    He eyes darted left and right, trying to gauge the snake¡¯s true size while calcting how long it¡¯d take for him to kill it if he left the sphere.

    ¡°If she really was eaten, then she¡¯s still alive in its stomach. But she¡¯ll choke to death before long!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Qishao and the rest began to search for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s whereabouts, but there was no sign of her anywhere.

    ¡°Long Feiye, we need to save her!¡± Han Yunxi dered. Whether it was for public or private interest, Baili Mingxiang needed to live! They could hardly cast her aside since they¡¯d be dead if she perished with the Lightstream Ball. The conditions of the sphere allowed anyone within it to go out, but to enter again, they¡¯d need Baili Mingxiang¡¯s help.

    ¡°First, find out where she is!¡± Long Feiye murmured. He hadn¡¯t shifted his sights from the giant snake as he tried to find the best speed and technique to slice it in one shot without making massive waves that would affect the people inside the Lightstream Sphere.

    But the snake was truly too big. All of the waves they felt before must havee from its swimming upwards. If he couldn¡¯t defeat it fast enough, Heaven knows what kind of waves they¡¯d make in their wake.

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi cried out. ¡°Baili Mingxiang¡¯s over there! Right there!¡±

    They saw her directly beneath the Lightstream Ball as she rose from the shadows. Close up, Han Yunxi could finally see her face and body. Her clothes were torn, and wounds littered her frame. Even her beautiful face was riddled with cuts, as if something sharp had sliced her. Neither Han Yunxi nor the men by her side made a sound.

    As they watched, Baili Mingxiang swam soundlessly past the Lightstream Ball with her sword in one hand, drawing closer to the massive snake¡¯s head. It was quite calm, still opening and closing its mouth to try and eat them whole. Baili Mingxiang was already very close, but it still hadn¡¯t noticed a thing. Everyone¡¯s gazes followed her as their tension rose.

    Abruptly, Baili Mingxiang stopped. Seeing thing, they knew she was about to strike. If she could stab quickly and urately enough, then her sword would slice through the snake¡¯s head. Without it, it would die.

    Just as she prepared to strike, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi cried out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡± ¡°Long Feiye, we can¡¯t let Baili Mingxiang take such a big risk!¡±

    Here was a group of men whose martial arts skills all outranked Baili Mingxiang, Gu Beiyue excepted. How could they let her face such dangers alone? Suppose she failed to kill the snake? Wouldn¡¯t it bite back mercilessly? Since Baili Mingxiang was currently unharmed, they had no lingering fears. Long Feiye himself was enough to y the snake.

    As he prepared to leave, Han Yunxi remained holding onto his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t refuse. Once they left, Gu Qishao was quick to follow behind, leaving Xu Donglin alone to look after Gu Beiyue in the Lightstream Ball.

    The big snake had just shut its mouth and was going to try agan when it noticed figuresing out of the ball. At the same time, it discovered Baili Mingxiang.

    When Baili Mingxiang saw His Highness, the princess, and Gu Qishaoing out to help, tears poured down her face.

 Chapter 978: The snow wolf and the Poison Sec

    t

    Rarely did Baili Mingxiang cry. There were the times when she was in agony from Beauty¡¯s Blood and the times Su Xiaoyu had absolutely infuriated her. She¡¯d almost forgotten how long it¡¯d been since she shed tears. But now they flooded her face.

    Perhaps underwater was the only ce where no one could see her crying!

    Previously, she had just dove into the water when this massive snake had swept her up in its tail and sent her plummeting to the bottom. She had used massive strength to escape it and swim away. She hadn¡¯t even dared to use the Lightstream Ball on herself, afraid that she¡¯d run out of energy to protect His Highness, the princess, and the rest. Her stamina was limited.

    It took her fighting for her life to reach the maze, only to find that it¡¯d disappeared. Cold sweat had broken out on her body from fear before she quickly summoned the Lightstream Ball and protected the rest of the party. Activating it left her with little strength left, so she couldn¡¯t escape with them as quick as she¡¯d liked. If not for her vow to save them, she might have given up ages ago.

    Actually, she had been extremely nervous when she was about to attack with her sword. Her heart was quaking, but she told herself to hold on. She had desperately wanted to look back at the sphere and beg His Highness and the princess for help. If His Highness could smite the snake, then she would still have enough strength to send them back into the Lightstream Ball! Moreover, she could maintain the sphere long enough until they found the exit.

    However, she hadn¡¯t dared to meet their eyes or plea for help. Somehow, somewhere, she¡¯d grown timid and cautious around them. When she first heard that she was going back to the army, she felt she¡¯d found redemption. But now she was still repaying her debts with night after night of torment for her forbidden feelings.

    Long Feiye soon brought Han Yunxi with him to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s side. Gu Qishao was quickly to catch up andnded on Baili Mingxiang¡¯s other side. Since they were holding their breaths, they couldn¡¯t speak to her. His Highness only pointed at the massive snake without giving her much of a nce, but the princess settled her eyes on her body. She was currently inspecting her injuries, leaving Baili Mingxiang withplex feelings. They filled her heart to the point of flooding as she looked at the princess. If possible, she¡¯d like to hold her tight in a hug right now.

    Just like before, when the princess had hugged her to give her strength amidst the pain of Beauty¡¯s Blood.

    She desperately wanted to exin to the princess how she¡¯d liked His Highness since she was young, even before the princess met him. When she was a child, the Beauty¡¯s Blood had gued her worse than death. She once jumped into the lotus pond to die. Even though she was a Mermaid n member who didn¡¯t fear water, she hadn¡¯t used any of her powers in an attempt to drown herself.

    It was His Highness that saved her and gave her a reason to live.

    Her quiet, secret adoration had set down roots five to six years before the princess met His Highness, and only grown deeper since then. She couldn¡¯t control her heart, but she had never wanted to vie with the princess for anything. Nor would she steal from her. Every kindness the princess had done for her was etched into her memories.

    If possible, she would change. But she couldn¡¯t.

    Both His Highness and the princess had saved her life, but the princess had given her more warmth. How could she ever betray her? She wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know her ce or debts of gratitude. If she had any attachments, it wasn¡¯t to His Highness, but the rtionship she had with him and the princess between master and servant. She dearly wished to go back to past, before her secret heart was broadcasted to everyone.

    Baili Mingxiang hung her head, making it impossible for Han Yunxi to see her face. However, there was no time to bother with that now, because the massive snake had slowly turned towards them. Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi behind him, but she didn¡¯t hesitate to pull Baili Mingxiang to her side. Gu Qishao stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Long Feiye as both men faced the snake together.

    And yet, just as Long Feiye raised his sword, everyone shattered into pieces. The world seemed to copse around them as the massive sea serpent vanished with the water. Everyone was hit with a wave of dizziness before their surroundings changed into another stone room! Although all of them had been conscious and awake, none of them could tell how everything had transformed so abruptly.

    It looked like the mirror maze was an illusion too.

    Long Feiye was the first to react, looking towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Han Yunxi rubbed her temples. ¡°Not too bad. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Gu Qishao swiveled to look at their surroundings. The Lightstream Ball had disappeared too, so Xu Donglin and Gu Beiyue were just nearby. Han Yunxi turned to Baili Mingxiang and stuffed a handkerchief into her hands. Tears were invisible underwater, but even so, she¡¯d noticed the woman¡¯s red eyes. Baili Mingxiang clutched the handkerchief, afraid to lift her head. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have much time tofort her because she, like everyone else, was quickly aware of the differences in this stone room.

    All four walls were covered in murals. One of them depicted an identical painting of the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar and its color zed wall filled with rare nts. Han Yunxi quickly headed for that painting and looked closer. She discovered that every leaf and flower had been depicted with meticulous details. Moreover, all the nts bore a unique fruit! Long Feiye and the rest soon followed and noticed the same details.

    ¡°This couldn¡¯t be another illusion, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated. ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s split up and look at all of the things on the walls in case we miss something.¡±

    So many murals had to contain plenty of information. Perhaps a clue to what they were seeking was here as well. Everyone agreed and immediately split up. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained studying the west wall and its painting of the altar. Gu Qishao headed for the south, while Gu Beiyue and Xu Donglin took the north. Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dawdle, but quickly calmed her emotions and went for the east. Everyone took a long while studying their murals before they made sense of it.

    The western wall showed the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar and the origins of its forbidden grounds. Medical City had existed even before East and West Qin united Cloud Realm Continent. After the two dynasties were destroyed, Medical City¡¯s power grew. However, its own history and that of its Poison Sect stretched back a long time. Still, the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds were even older than that. In ancient times, it was the gathering grounds for a group of people who worshipped poison wolves. They called themselves the Snow Wolf n and worshipped the poison snow wolf because it never died or decayed. Only one kind of mysterious power could cause their downfall.

    The original Poison Sect forbidden grounds supported a pack of poison wolves in thends surrounding the Skypit. Later on, someone with mysterious powers killed them all off, leaving a single pup that survived by escaping into the Skypit itself. The Snow Wolf n feared the person with such power, so they changed their names and hid themselves in the forbidden ground¡¯s forests while rarelying out. In the western part of the forest, they erected the wordless stele as a memorial for the snow wolves, then built an altar around it for annual sacrifices.

    Snow Wolf nsmen all possessed the ability to open a poison storage space. Through cultivation of the space, they could develop high level poison abilities. The poison fruits in the color zed wall were dug out from the Skypit by the Snow Wolf n under instructions from the snow wolf pup. There were ten of them in total, each of which needed 300 years to blossom and bear fruit. 300 more years were needed for the fruit to mature and ripen.

    Later on, as numbers of the Snow Wolf nsmen dwindled, Medical City began iming more and more of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Once Medical City was officially established, it created the Poison Sect that took over these grounds. Back then, the women of the Snow Wolf n secretly married the Poison Sect head as both sides shared the forbidden grounds equally. With the Snow Wolf n¡¯s assistance, the Poison Sect began cultivating all sorts of toxic nts in the grounds. Soon enough, the sect was flourishing.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but exim when she got this far. ¡°The Poison Sect hid all information about the Snow Wolf n from Medical City, ah!¡±

    Long Feiye was more surprised about something else. ¡°Could Lil Thing have been the snow wolf pup who survived?¡±

    That was all too possible! Lil Thing didn¡¯t age or die, so Heaven knows how old it was. As expected, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s reading took them all the way to the records of the snow wolf pup growing up to be the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast. Snow wolves and Snow Wolf nsmen could join their hearts and cultivate together via the nsmen¡¯s poison storage space.

    So it turned from a figure of worship to a pet by the end?

    What would Lil Thing think if it recalled its memories?

    Long Feiye told Han Yunxi, ¡°Looks like you have Snow Wolf n blood in you too.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Lil Thing recognized me and was so friendly,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    As the two kept looking, they found the pictures and words began to describe the Poison Sect¡¯s Poison Gu humans. When the members of the Poison Sect saw that the snow wolf neither aged nor died, they began to search for reasons why. Later, they discovered arge patch of withered poison nts in the Skypit that had lost all of their fruit. There was a total of 49 distinct types, of which 10 had been trapped in the color zed wall.

    Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°So the Poison Sect suspected that the snow wolf gained its immortality by eating those poisonous fruit?¡±

    Long Feiye was taken aback as well. He thought the snow wolves were immortal from the start, not from their diet. As they kept reading, they discovered that the Poison Sect had collected specimens from each of the 49 nts to research their toxic properties. Combined with studies from the 10 still living nts in the color zed wall, they discovered a pill for evesting life.

    For the sake of baffling the public, they renamed their research into a study on Poison Gu humans so people would think it was manmade. Actually, there was nothing to be made at all as long as one ate the right pill. That was the end of the west wall¡¯s summary. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist moving on to the closest wall in the south to see what happened next.[1]

    This secret room of four walls recorded the entire history of the Poison Sect!

    In the south, Gu Qishao was all agape as well. He looked towards the couple and cried, ¡°I know the origins of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!¡±

    1. Closest wall in the south - I¡¯m assuming they¡¯re going by Chinese writing, which went from right to left in the past. Thus, after finishing with the west wall, they would end up closest to the south one.

 Chapter 979: The enigma of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion

    The south wall depicted the origins of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Hearing this, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye chorused, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Listening to Gu Qishao¡¯s exnation would be faster than reading it for themselves. It still took effort to piece the words and paintings together. If they hadn¡¯t learned some things about the Poison Sect beforehand, they would bepletely lost.

    Gu Qishao had rarely looked so studious. He remarked, ¡°The Poison Sect really did find the form for Poison Gu humans.¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had only started reading the beginning of the sect¡¯s research into the form, but never expected that they seeded in their research. Han Yunxi stared at the paintings on the south wall as she asked, ¡°What does that have to do with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    ¡°The Poison Sect members researched the toxicology from all 49 poisonous nts--including the 10 still alive in the color zed wall--and created something call the Poison Pill. Anyone who took it would gradually turn into a Poison Gu human in the course of a year. They won¡¯t die or decay, but they did age,¡± Gu Qishao began.

    He looked at them next, and continued, ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was the culmination of those 49 nts crushed into pieces and mixed with Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Water. It took three years toe topletion. Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is capable of nulifying--¡±

    ¡°Of nullifying the effects of the Poison Pill,¡± Long Feiye finished to himself as he studied the drawings.

    Gu Beiyue and the rest turned heads at the remark, utterly astonished. Who knew that the antidote they were so desperately looking for turned out to be Perplexing Butterfly Illusion! Or that it would have such a close rtionship with the Poison Gu humans.

    ¡°Just where did the 49 poison nt types in the Skypite from? Do they still exist?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    If they did, did it mean they could make even more Perplexing Butterfly Illusions or Poison Pills?

    Immediately, Han Yunxi summarized what they¡¯d read on the origins of the Snow Wolf n and its marriage alliances with the Poison Sect. Hearing this, everyone grew more stunned.

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to fear Bai Yanqing!¡± Xu Donglin cried excitedly.

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion can nullify the toxin of the Poison Gu humans, but it needs to bebined with the five elemental poisons and four poison bloodtypes.¡±

    ¡°So in short, we¡¯re still helpless against Bai Yanqing!¡± Han Yunxi smiled wryly.

    Although the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was in their hands, they had only discovered the Water, Wood and Earth of Ten Thousands Poisons so far. Metal and Fire were still missing from the elemental poisons. With regards to the four poisonous bloodtypes, they had Poison Corpse and Beauty¡¯s Blood. Blood of the poison beast had to wait until Lil Thing made a full recovery, and it was still in Bai Yanqing¡¯s clutches.

    Now everyone looked towards Gu Qishao. Long Feiye asked coldly, ¡°Gu Qishao, how did you know the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion needed these things to break it down?¡±

    Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was supposed to be an enigma. The famous saying went, those who possess the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, possess the world. Where had that legende from? How did Gu Qishao know how to break down itsponents by gathering poison of the five elements and four types?

    ¡°I dug it out from the site of Poison Sect¡¯s Watercloud Hall,¡± Gu Qishao recalled. ¡°I was only 15 back then and found lots of treasures there to sell to the ck markets for silver. By chance, I unearthed a piece of sheepskin that had the details. Without poison of the five elements and four types, you can¡¯t break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    ¡°Could the Poison Sect¡¯s descendants have left it behind?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    Although they had no idea where they were, this couldn¡¯t be the only ce where the sect kept its secrets. Its history, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, and the secret of the Poison Gu humans would have to be passed down through sessive generations in the direct bloodline. Perhaps Bai Yanqing knew everything as well, and was desperately searching for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion at this moment. None of the paintings here had detailed recordings of poison prescriptions. Perhaps Bai Yanqing had gotten one into his hands and created his own Poison Pill with help from the fruit of the color zed wall?

    Moreover, Long Feiye¡¯s imperial mother had exerted all effort and even suffered the sacrifice of his father to obtain the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Bai Yanqing was the direct bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect and knew how to control the poison storage space. Why hadn¡¯t he gotten his hands on the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion instead?

    There were too many mysteries associated with that man!

    Naturally, Han Yunxi¡¯s questions were everyone else¡¯s too. Still, there was no time to dwell on them. Han Yunxi kept studying the records left behind but soon realized the southern wall had trailed off into useless information about sacrifice preparations for the altar.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess,e here and have a look. This mentions something about the wordless stele and the poison storage space,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Han Yunxi had already learned of the rules and cultivation techniques of the space from her dreams, but since this wall held records too, it must be something different. Otherwise, why repeat themselves? She quickly ran to the northern wall. Over half of it was covering in painting and words, the characters written rather small. Only someone as smart as Gu Beiyue could disseminate them so quickly.

    The north wall detailed the origins of the poison storage space. Not every member in the Poison Sect possessed one as it was an exclusive skill of the Snow Wolf n priests. Later on, when the Snow Wolf n intermarried into the Poison Sect, the bloodline of the priests became the direct bloodline of the Poison Sect, thus passing down the poison storage space to their descendants.

    Only those with innate talent were capable of activating and controlling the poison storage space for their own use.

    ¡°In other words, Poisonss and Bai Yanqing aren¡¯t just descendants of the Poison Sect, but Snow Wolf n as well!¡± Gu Qishao eximed.

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t like the fact that Han Yunxi and Bai Yanqing hailed from the same ancestors.

    Gu Qishao suddenly gave a start. ¡°That¡¯s not right! If the Snow Wolf Sect had descendants who didn¡¯t marry into the Poison Sect, they could still pass on the poison storage space!¡±

    His words reminded Long Feiye and Han Yunxi that it was a real possibility. If Han Yunxi and Bai Yanqing were each either a Poison Sect heir or Snow Wolf n descendant, they might not be blood-rted at all.

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Long Feiye nodded in a rare moment of agreement with Gu Qishao. Although this was just a guess, it was better than nothing!

    Gu Beiyue called back everyone¡¯s attention to something more important. ¡°Princess, Your Highness, look at this part.¡± His finger gently pointed at a section of painting depicting the wordless stele. A mess of words surrounded the picture, strangely shaped and impossible for Han Yunxi to read.

    ¡°What kind of characters are these?¡± Xu Donglin had never seen such words before. Neither did Baili Mingxiang, who only shook her head.

    ¡°This is ancient Sanskrit,¡± Gu Qishao might look like the careless type, but he was full of knowledge.

    Without a word, Long Feiye had long started reading the lines. They detailed the secrets of the wordless stele. In the past, the Snow Wolf n had a Great Priest who cultivated to the third level of the poison storage space and kept going higher. Unfortunately, he ran astray in his cultivation and soaked the wordless stele in blood before dying at its side. Bizarrely enough, his poison storage space didn¡¯t disappear with his death, but remained attached to the wordless stele. Anyone who possessed the bloodline of the priests were capable of entering the space through a door in the wordless stele. As it turned out, the poison storage space past the third level was nothing but a sealed stone room with nothing to do with toxins.

    ¡°You mean, here?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Everyone else wanted answers too. Was this stone room none other than part of the dead Great Priest¡¯s poison storage space?

    ¡°It should be here?¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely here,¡± Gu Beiyue affirmed.

    When the Snow Wolf nterbined with the Poison Sect, they buried their past and changed their names in fear of being noticed by the person who had wiped out the snow wolves. All of their history and origins were recorded into this poison storage space in hopes that people of the future wouldn¡¯t forget them. Naturally, only those of the priests¡¯ bloodline could unlock the space using their blood as the key. Even then, not everyone was guaranteed a pass inside.

    Multiple descendents of the priests¡¯ bloodlines had ended up trapped by illusions of their attachments for seven days and seven nights before they were kicked out of the space. None of those had ever made it to this stone room. Those who did only had to leave a drop of their blood behind to re-open the door in the wordless stele.

    ¡°Attachments...¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.

    She reviewed all the illusions. At first, she, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao had all fallen prey to their own attachments and met with illusions. She and Long Feiye broke through it on their own, but not Gu Qishao. If they hadn¡¯t woken him from his daze, he might have been trapped for seven days and nights before being kicked out. But whose attachments had created the mirror maze and the deep sea serpent?

    Still, Han Yunxi figured that whatever the case, at least they¡¯d broken through to this ce now. There was plenty of information here, but also too many questions. They hardly had enough time to consider it all and chase after the details. The most important thing was to figure out everything on the walls first.

    The group next moved to Baili Mingxiang¡¯s wall in the east. She had already reviewed it once, but it was very simple and had no words. The only picture was of a person sitting in cultivation in front of the wordless stele.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? What does it mean?¡± Gu Qishao asked curiously.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that cultivating?¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s question was more pertinent.

    The Poison Sect¡¯s poison skills were gained through practical practice, not cultivation, so the subject of the painter had to be training the poison storage space. Was the painting telling them to pay attention to the meditation positions? Or the person in the painting? Or maybe the entire topic of cultivation?

    Since the walls had recorded information about the Poison Gu humans, that meant people had still entered this space to leave historical ounts after the Snow Wolf n and Poison Sect joined as one. Had the work stopped after the Poison Sect was destroyed? Was that why this wall was so bare?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group looked around for secret switches or triggers, but found none. Nor did they find any hidden messages. This was all they could learn from the stone room, even if it brought them more questions.

    Long Feiye intoned, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first and discuss thister. It should be getting dark out.¡±

    Han Yunxi understood. It really was time for them to leave...

 Chapter 980: Lass versus woman

    Long Feiye that it was getting dark and they should leave. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both understood, while Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin could more or less guess why. It was only Gu Qishao who was clueless about it all.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Long Feiye, how did you know it¡¯s getting dark outside?¡±

    He¡¯d lost all track of time after they entered this space. Who knows how much time had passed since the illusions began?! If not for Long Feiye¡¯s remark, Gu Qishao would have assumed they¡¯d passed days in here already!

    Long Feiye only gave Gu Qishao a wordless look.

    Gu Qishao was happy he didn¡¯t reply this time, because he went asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Poisonss, why are you in such a rush to leave when it gets dark? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be trapped here if night falls?¡±

    But night was when Han Yunxi and Long Feiye started their dual cultivation, ah! Cultivating the Lustbite energy required an entire cycle. Thanks to the changes in his internal energy, Long Feiye could tell how much time had passed. The closer it drew to time for dual cultivation, the more restless his Lustbite energy became. Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think there was a need to hide this from Gu Qishao, the Lustbite energy was Long Feiye¡¯s secret, not hers. She naturally had no right to tell him.

    Smiling, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Gu Qishao was no fool. He knew the rest of them were in on something, but decided not to ask. At best, he¡¯d just stick to Han Yunxi¡¯s side all night and see what Long Feiye was up to. Han Yunxi gently bit her finger and left a smear of blood on the stone room walls. In a sh, their vision grew dark as the floor dropped from their feet. Once again, it felt like they were falling through a bottomless abyss with the wind whistling around them! However, this time it didn¡¯tst as long, and they soonnded on the ground again.

    Once they got their bearings, they discovered the world was still dark, because...it was nighttime now. They could hardly see their own fingers in front of their faces. Gu Qishao quickly dug out his night luminous pearl to light the way. Immediately, the poison guards lying in wait showed themselves with relief on their faces.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± the guards rejoiced. They were afraid that they¡¯d never see them again.

    ¡°Did anyone try to enter the premises?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°None! Nobody from this morning, and not in any of our perimeters, either,¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Keep up the watch. If there¡¯s any movement, report it immediately,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Fortunately, the wordless stele was tough to open, or else it¡¯d be bad if everyone found out the secrets of the Snow Wolf n. As they group prepared to return, Han Yunxi suddenly remembered something and told Xu Donglin, ¡°Tomorrow, find some sandy soil and seal up the wordless stele and the color zed wall!¡±

    Since they had already seen everything in the stone room, there was no need to return again. It was better to seal the stele and wall to cover up the secret and create a false impression in its wake. If the mysterious figure who spied on them before wasn¡¯t Bai Yanqing, then he wouldn¡¯t know they¡¯d entered the wordless stele¡¯s secret area and discovered all those secrets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, princess. This subordinate will have someone find some now and work overnight; we¡¯ll seal up the whole ce before tomorrow noon so it looks exactly the same as before,¡± Xu Donglin promised.

    Only then did Han Yunxi set her cares at rest and left with everyone else. Although many more questions still needed answers, Gu Beiyue and Baili Mingxiang had the initiative to make for their rooms as soon as they reached home. Since His Highness and the princess had to dual cultivate, there would only be time to discuss matters tomorrow. Gu Qishao lingered on, following the couple to their doors. Before Long Feiye could shut it in his face, he blocked it with an innocent grin. ¡°Sleeping so early? I still want to find you for some tea.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to scram or not?¡± Long Feiye demanded. Naturally, he knew what Gu Qishao was nning.

    Gu Qishao warmed up his shoulders and saidzily, ¡°Hehe, recently I¡¯ve gotten fatter from eating too much. I¡¯m too heavy to scram.¡±

    ¡°This crown prince can help you,¡± Long Feiye said as he raised a foot. One kick was guaranteed to send Gu Qishao flying.

    Inside the room, Han Yunxiughed. She walked out and dered, ¡°Gu Qishao, I have something very important to do. If you want to drink tea,e by tomorrow morning.¡±

    Now Gu Qishao grew doubtful. ¡°Something very important to do? Even more than the Snow Wolf n stuff?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could exin, Long Feiye wrapped an arm around her waist and broke into a wicked grin. ¡°It¡¯s personal matters.¡±

    As Gu Qishao gaped, he kicked him out and mmed the doors shut. He stood nkly in ce as he reyed Long Feiye¡¯s ambiguous, wicked smile in his head. As a man, he could understand what it meant. Without dawdling, he backed away from the room and distanced himself until he was back in the courtyard. He bumped lightly into the stone tea table behind him and sat down with his legs crossed. As if transformed, he remained with his back straight, his expression stern and serious.

    He always knew that Poisonss and Long Feiye had already consummated their marriage, although they¡¯d lived separately for at least a year after the wedding. Poisonss even had her cinnabar gecko mark intact when she went to Fishery Ind! Moreover, she still wasn¡¯t pregnant now. So mentally, he had always seen her as just ass.

    But when had she started living together with Long Feiye? When had he changed her into a woman? Gu Qishao seemed to have lost his souls as he sat stiffly on the table while staring at the distant building before him. He didn¡¯t move, looking like a stubborn child.

    After a while, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t take it any more and strode over until he was blocking his view. ¡°Qishao...¡±

    Gu Qishao recovered his wits and looked at Gu Beiyue, then back at the tightly shut doors. In a foolish tone, he asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, are we still in an illusion?¡±

    Gu Beiuye sat down on a stone stoll and looked up at him. ¡°No, they¡¯re dual cultivating.¡±

    Gu Beiyue told Gu Qishao all about the Lustbite energy training. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten Long Feiye¡¯s permission to spill the beans, he did it because he was certain the main would approve.

    ¡°Lustbite energy...¡± It was the first time Gu Qishao had heard of such a thing. ¡°Sounds pretty powerful.¡±

    ¡°If His Highness can cultivate to the third level, he¡¯ll be the strongest in the world,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Gu Qishaoughed coldly. ¡°Strongest? Enough to kill someone who can¡¯t die?¡±

    That reminded Gu Beiyue of something as he grew curious. ¡°What was the mysterious strength that killed off the snow wolves?¡±

    Gu Qishao was too full of thought about Han Yunxi to care about that! Even if she was dual cultivating with Long Feiye, the man¡¯s eyes had clearly told him that Han Yunxi was already his woman. He jumped off the table and walked out, waving a hand. ¡°I have something important to do too. See ya tomorrow!¡±

    Like heck he did. He rarely slept after publicizing his past at Medical City. Now it looked like he was going to have insomnia again. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Qishao vanished from sight that Gu Beiyue sighed and left. Actually, everyone spent a sleepless night. With so many secrets and uncertainties before them, who could sleep?

    Still, there was one exception to this rule. Baili Mingxiang was sleeping very contently tonight. She hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest ever since the night the soldiers teased her about being together with His Highness. This time, she slept fully until day, feeling very satisfied. That was because His Highness and the princess hadn¡¯t cast her away. They even left the Lightstream Ball to save her. Most likely, the maze of mirrors and the massive sea serpent were illusions born from her own attachments. In the end, they had broken through them for her. The thing she couldn¡¯t let go of was fear of being disliked, of being unable to return to the pure feelings of master and servant again. Thank goodness princess and His Highness didn¡¯t hate her as much as she imagined.

    It was often that someone needed other people¡¯s help to let go of their own attachments. GU Qishao was one other case--Long Feiye¡¯s holler was enough to wake him to his senses.

    That morning, she was the earliest to rise. After thoroughly cleaning the tea table in the courtyard, she carried over the tea things and boiled the water. Then she went to make breakfast, busying herself without rest while remaining energetic. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had ended up sleeping veryte after finishing their dual cultivation. Gu Qishao arrived after Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had finished drinking tea to chat. Han Yunxi was still sleeping in.

    Gu Qishao openly settled into a seat by Gu Beiyue with a bowed head. He seemed to be in low spirits. Long Feiye didn¡¯t look at him, but saw him out of the corner of his eye and poured him a cup of tea. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t thank him, but picked it up to take a sip. Then he put it down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for the Metal and Fire of Ten Thousand Poisons this entire time, but I haven¡¯t found any clues. These two are hard to find.¡±

    Han Yunxi emerged from her rooms at that moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s thest of the four special blood types?¡± She remembered that Gu Qishao had mentioned there were four needed to break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, but never named thest one.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze grewplicated before he obediently respondoned, ¡°The blood of a Poison Gu human.¡±

    Although Long Feiye guessed as much in the past, he was still surprised to hear Gu Qishao voice it. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t find it strange, but seemed to realize something. Perplexing Butterfly Illusion could break through Poison Gu humans¡¯ immunity, but it needed the five elemental poisons and four poison blood types. Thus, they must be ingredients than enhanced the efficacy of the antidote. Using Poison Gu blood to create an antidote against Poison Gu was amon phenomena seen in detoxifying forms.

    ¡°Possess the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and you possess the world? What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°That legend was around as early as the beginning of the Great Qin Empire. It¡¯s been passed down since then, so the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds have been busy for the past 200 years,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked.

    ¡°Someone from the Poison Sect must have leaked information about Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Otherwise, who else would know?¡± Gu Qishao remarked.

 Chapter 981: Wanting to stomp him to death

    If the Poison Sect hadn¡¯t been eliminated and its direct bloodline descendants still lived, then Han Yunxi¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t be having any problems now. The Snow Wolf n would never expose their secrets to the world, but they lost a lot of rights after uniting with Medical City¡¯s Poison Sect. Whether it was the Poison Pill or Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, both were exposed after they starting working together with Medical City¡¯s Poison Sect. After learning of their history, Han Yunxi was certain that the Medical City¡¯s poison doctors paled in skillspared to their Snow Wolf n counterparts.

    In other words, if the Snow Wolf n had the drive to research the Poison Pill and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, they wouldn¡¯t need to wait for an alliance to begin their work. Why did those two itemse into being only after the merge? Simple: the Snow Wolf n had no ambitions and only wanted to live on quietly while protecting the poison beasts. But the Poison Sect did not!

    The saying went that there was no waves without wind. Medical City had decided to destroy the Poison Sect because of their research into Poison Gu humans. By now, this couldn¡¯t count as nder. However, the fact remained that the Poison Sect hadn¡¯t made any use of the form they created, either.

    ¡°Since they had the form, why not use it?¡± Gu Beiyue muttered to himself. ¡°Unless they couldn¡¯t find the ingredients, or...¡±

    ¡°They were waiting for the fruit inside the color zed wall to ripen!¡± Gu Qishao eximed.

    Abruptly, everyone understood a lot more details. Han Yunxi was convinced. ¡°Thus, Bai Yanqing must have been the one to eat those fruit!¡±

    Poison Gu humans were immortal, but in essence that just meant they couldn¡¯t be killed or fall prey to sickness. It didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t actually die. Time was their enemy and they would eventually sumb to age. Judging from the time it took to wait for the fruit to grow, Bai Yanqing had to be history¡¯s first ever Poison Gu human. Even if they had the form in their hands now, it was impossible to create another. Hundreds of years were needed for the nts to flower, bear fruit, and mature. Neither they nor Bai Yanqing could afford to wait another cycle...

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but quietly poured everyone tea. Although he was serving them, his elegant movements and noble carriage gave off the impression that he was bestowing favors. Gu Beiyue looked at him and said, ¡°Your Highness, if there was only one choice, would you pick the Poison Gu human or Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    ¡°Perplexing Butterfly Illusion,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Perplexing Butterfly Illusion can nullify Poison Gu humans!¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Everyone was agreement. Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang had shown up in the middle of the conversation and nodded as well. If they had the option, bing Poison Gu humans would help them conquer the world. However, to return to normal, they would have to rely on Perplexing Butterfly Illusion; therefore, any Poison Gu human that wanted to live forever would fear its existence. The Poison Sect¡¯s most powerful weapon wasn¡¯t the Poison Pill (and its Poison Gu humans), but Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!

    ¡°Possess the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and you possess the world. These words must havee from the Poison Sect!¡± Han Yunxi said with conviction. But only members of the Poison Sect would have known it existed at all.

    While the Poison Sect was researching the Poison Gu humans, it spread rumors like these. Why? By logic, they should have protected the secret instead!

    ¡°It seems like there were separate factions within the Poison Sect as well...interesting,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    Those who knew the truth were only heirs to the Poison Sect, Han Yunxi excepted. After all these conjectures, the group had a good guess of what went on in the Poison Sect¡¯s past regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Poison Gu humans. Although they still had to collect ingredients to break through the poison, at least they had found a way to deal with Bai Yanqing. Thus, their motive for this journey was fulfilled. Now they could focus all their questions on the man himself.

    Had Bai Yanqing learned of the Poison Pill¡¯s secret from the storage space within the wordless stele, or stumbled upon clues in the sect¡¯s Watercloud Hall like Gu Qishao? Or perhaps, it was a secret passed down to sessive generations of Poison Sect descendants? Just how many of those still existed in this world? And what about the mysterious man in the forest--who was he?

    None of these questions affected how they¡¯d deal with Bai Yanqing, but they were rted to Han Yunxi¡¯s origins. Everyone¡¯s clues were limited, so this was as far as they could guess. Han Yunxi suddenly felt an urge to break through the third level of the poison storage space soon. Then she couldmunicate with Lil Thing telepathically and ask it about the Snow Wolf n and Poison Sect. Lil Thing seemed young, but it was already very old. It had already experienced everything in the Poison Sect and must know more than Bai Yanqing, or the paintings within the wordless stele space.

    Gu Beiyue was missing Lil Thing too. He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Seems like Lil Thing is pretty old!¡±

    Would Lil Thing be in a mad mood after hearing those words? Did the gentleman take offense to its age? Its heart was as youthful as spring!

    Gu Qishaoughed. He had a rather good impression of Lil Thing. ¡°Who knew that the snow wolf¡¯s true form came from a squirrel? Did they turn into wolves after eating those poison nts?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that all those poison nts inside the Skypit died out.¡±

    Han Yunxi was currently silent. She was really puzzled about her origins. She¡¯d rather kill Bai Yanqing, but she didn¡¯t want to walk around bearing the crime of patricide. Currently, all she knew about Mu Xin was that she left with a baby in her womb after discovering the young n head of the Poison Sect had illicit rtions with another woman. This same young n head had once gifted her a Ten-Thousand Year Blood Jade as a betrothal gift, but Mu Xin gave the object to Lady Lianxin instead to get Han Congan a position as director.

    If that Poison Sect young n head was Bai Yanqing, then who could his secret lover be? If it wasn¡¯t him, then where did he belong in the Poison Sect? How was he rted, if any, to the young n head? And how did Bai Yanqing find out Mu Xin went to the Han n while with child? Moreover, why did Bai Yanqing know she had a phoenix wing birthmark on her back and was the West Qin heir?

    The more she knew, the more guesses she had. Han Yunxi was even getting a bit tired of it all. She made a pitiful face at Long Feiye for help, wishing that he could think things through for her instead. Of course, she had no idea this was the first time she¡¯d acted so coquettishly, so naturally. Nor did she realize how tired women acting spoiled were most likely to capture a man¡¯s heart.

    Seeing her pathetic expression, Long couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair and said in a doting tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to get to the bottom of Bai Yanqing.¡±

    Gu Qishao saw everything and only pursed his lips. However, he didn¡¯t interrupt them like the past. Still, his depression was written all over his face as he fell into thought. He had to find a way to investigate Bai Yanqing too!

    Seeing Long Feiye withdraw his hand, Gu Qishao proimed loudly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s gather roun and discuss what to do next?¡±

    They had to deal with Bai Yanqing, the Di n, and Northern Li, but it was impossible to be in multiple ces at once! If Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have to protect them, he could dedicate his time to tracking down the Fire and Metal of Ten Thousand Poisons. But right now he wasn¡¯t going to leave Han Yunxi a step, just in case Bai Yanqing came back for revenge!

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been news of Bai Yanqing for days. I believe there¡¯s another secret at y,¡± Long Feiye remarked. ¡°Wait a few more days and see what he does.¡±

    Using an unchanging stance to deal with constant change had always been Long Feiye¡¯s style. He was more interested in the Di n and Northern Li. At this moment, Xu Donglin suddenly received a secret missive from the shadow guards. He saw that it was posted from Northern Li and quickly dashed over to interrupt Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, an urgent message from Northern Li,¡± Xu Donglin said respectfully.

    Long Feiye was mildly startled. Emergency news there now could only bode ill. Yet a surprise greeted him upon opening the envelope.

    ¡°Ning Cheng is with Jun Yixie. He¡¯s formed an alliance with him and began to lead 30,000 of the Northern Li battle horses down south yesterday!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Everyone was stunned. The Di n...really had rebelled!

    If it was the elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium or the Ning n troops¡¯ deputy generals, Han Yunxi could still hold out for thest hope, Ning Cheng. Yet neither of the former had dered their stance while Ning Cheng was t out revolting in public! Han Yunxi only felt that she¡¯d been attacked unawares!

    Her heart had always held out thest shred of hope for Ning Cheng--not that he¡¯d submit to her, but that he¡¯d submit to West Qin in the end, if nothing more than for the Di n¡¯s longstanding years of persistence and his own dreams.

    But who knew that he¡¯d be the first to rebel within the n! So as it turned out, Bai Yuqiao really had run off to find Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng was there this entire time! Was he holding a grudge from her needle attack? Or the fact that she and Long Feiye¡¯s alliance persisted in iming the hatred between East and West Qin was just a misunderstanding? What had given him the impetus to go against them in the end? Now that he was allied with Jun Yixie, this posed a big problem.

    Long Feiye immediately gave orders. ¡°Go to the Three-Way ck Market. Xu Donglin, send orders than Kangan Private Bank¡¯s Manager Luo is toe to East Origin Hall!¡±

    Ning Cheng must have allied with Jun Yixie because he coveted the other man¡¯s horses; Jun Yixie must have done the same because he coveted Ning Cheng¡¯s money. He wanted them to get neither!

    Long Feiye¡¯s grudge against both men were the same, because it went beyond enmity into a personal vendetta!

    Xu Donglin did as he was told while Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplicated as she remembered Ning Jing and Mu Linger. Despite all the good terms they¡¯d offered the kidnappers, Manager Jin hadn¡¯t budged. Could it be that he was going to find Ning Cheng instead?

    ¡°Xu Donglin, quick, tell Tang Li that Ning Jing¡¯s most likely with Ning Cheng!¡± she added.

    By now, Ning Jing and Mu Linger had indeed almost reached Ning Cheng¡¯s side. Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin brought the two into Jun Yixie¡¯s army to find Ning Cheng, who was furious enough to stomp his subordinate to death. But in front of Jun Yixie, he had no choice except to endure!

 Chapter 982: What should they do?

    The second day after Long Feiye received the secret message, Jun Yixie publicized news of his alliance with Ning Cheng and the allocation of 30,000 battle horses for his new ally. That was no small sum, so it would be impossible to hide their migration south. Since the news was bound to break sooner orter, Jun Yixie decided to announce it himself to prevent second guessing from the rest of the world. Moreover, in his view this was both a warning to Long Feiye and a way to frighten the Northern Li emperor. In short, Jun Yixie was telling his enemies south and north that he wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly!

    With the Di n providing soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions, Jun Yixie really had nothing to fear from Long Feiye or the Northern Li emperor. Uncle Cheng was still observing the situation, but stopped hesitating once this news broke out. He immediately took Manager Jin and rushed with Mu Linger and Ning Jing to Jun Yixie¡¯s camp while openly requesting a meeting with Ning Cheng.

    Mu Linger and Ning Jing were left in the carriage outside the tent while Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin met with Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng inside. Although Uncle Cheng never mentioned he¡¯d kidnapped the two women as coteral, Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t deaf or blind! Gu Qishao and Tang Li¡¯s promations had reached the world--one offering Pill Fiend Valley while the other had the Tnang n weapons. With such a fuss, everyone in Cloud Realm Continent had already heard about the news.

    Jun Yixie knew what was going on as soon as he discovered the upants of the carriage! Looking at Ning Cheng, he broke intoughter. By contrast, Ning Cheng was fuming internally, but he had to pretend he was calm. With a cold nce at Uncle Cheng, he said, ¡°Heheh, old Cheng. I never expected you to bring me gifts. This master needs to reward you handsomely!¡±

    ¡°It is only this subordinate¡¯s duty!¡± Uncle Cheng was very happy, so much that he never noticed Ning Cheng¡¯s internal rage. Actually, he already had doubts about his master after he went missing, unsure if he¡¯d been kidnapped or gone to Jun Yixie¡¯s side to propose an alliance. He was originally nning to persuade Master Ning to turn his back on the West Qin Dynasty. That was why he¡¯d dawdled so long outside Skyriver City, just to see how the situation stood.

    Since Master Ning had already made his choice to ally with Jun Yixie and gotten 30,000 battle horses in exchange, Uncle Cheng was certain that he¡¯d made the right choice! He had even brought a massive counter for his master¡¯s side so that the two new allies would have a huge advantage! Perhaps these deeds would make up for the fact that he tried to pull Myriad Merchant Hall down and disrespected Ning Jing?

    ¡°Heheh, Uncle Cheng, this lord will reward you generously as well!¡± Jun Yixie grinned. Ever since teaming up with Ning Cheng, he had regained his confidence and started referring to himself like he used to as Northern Li¡¯s Duke of Kang.

    Uncle Cheng quickly cupped his hands in respect. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, Ning Jing¡¯s your little sister, so this lord will leave you to deal with her. Mu Linger...heheh, how about giving her to this lord?¡±

    When Ning Jing and Mu Linger heard these words from the carriage, they exploded.

    ¡°What right does he have? Who does he think I am?!¡±

    ¡°So shameless! When we get back, I¡¯ll have big sis and brother-inw teach him a good lesson!¡±

    The two foolish girls had only realized the older kidnapper was Uncle Cheng after getting this far, and that his goal had been to find Ning Cheng, who had betrayed the West Qin Dynasty. Mu Linger was cursing nonstop, but Ning Jing hadn¡¯t said a word. Even after hearing Ning Cheng¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t believe that he would betray West Qin.

    Ning Cheng was infuriated by Jun Yixie¡¯s demands as well. Although he was under the other man¡¯s thrall and never lost his own temper, he still nned to refuse him. However, it was then that Manager Jin sitting on one side spoke up. ¡°Duke of Kang,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but Mu Linger is mine. Master Ning had no right to yield her to you.¡±

    Everyone grew silent at his words. Outside, Mu Linger stopped cursing as well and waited anxiously, afraid to miss a sentence. Jun Yixie arched an indolent brow before finally deigning to look at Manager Jin. Uncle Cheng lowered his head while rubbing his nose, a cold smirk on his lips. He wasn¡¯t nning to help Jin Zi at all. It¡¯s not like what he says will go here. Jing Zi¡¯s nothing more than a ve!

    Ning Cheng feigned ignorance as he asked Uncle Cheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you the one who brought them here?¡±

    Before Uncle Cheng could reply, Manager Jin beat him to it. ¡°Uncle Cheng brought out Ning Jing, but I was the one who kidnapped Mu Linger! She owes me 280,000,000 taels and an indenture agreement. Anyone who can give me those things can have her; otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡±

    As it turned out, Manager Jin¡¯s terms were Jun Yixie¡¯s weak spot. He could only get 500 million from Ning Cheng after giving up 30,000 battle horses. But even if he was rich, he wasn¡¯t generous enough to fork over 280 million just for Mu Linger! Of course, Jun Yixie could help Manager Jin pay back his debt using the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions, then exchange Mu Linger for Pill Fiend Valley to gain a hefty profit. But that was risky because Gu Qishao was no easy foe, so Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to try. He wanted Mu Linger, but didn¡¯t necessarily covet Pill Fiend Valley. He simply needed the girl now to tie up Han Yunxi in the future.

    After hearing Manager Jin¡¯s terms, Jun Yixie fell silent for a bit before asking Ning Cheng, ¡°Ning Cheng, he¡¯s your ve?¡±

    Anyone with a spark of intelligence could figure out his aim. ves had to obey their masters because they belonged to them. They didn¡¯t have the right to haggle with their owners.

    Ning Cheng smiled at Manager Jin. ¡°Heheh, Jin Zi. If Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have forgotten. You¡¯re my ve, so what terms can you demand from me? This master will tell you now, Mu Linger¡¯s mine from this moment on. Not even a thousand gold pieces will trade her back! As for your debt, I¡¯ll consider repaying it after I see your behavior!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s gaze grewplicated beneath his bangs. He didn¡¯t speak, but he did feel something amiss about Ning Cheng. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie rubbed his chin as he debated whether to speak, but ended up saying nothing at all. Ning Cheng¡¯s words not only warned Manager Jin to stay back, but also told him that Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t handing over Mu Linger. Although he had already handed over the 30,000 battle horses, their rtionship was still strained. Jun Yixie kept Ning Cheng in check just as Ning Cheng pinned down his movements. Moreover, Jun Yixie had yet to receive his payment despite sending the 30,000 horses ahead of him, so he was still the passive party.

    Since Ning Cheng had rejected his request in such a mild and roundabout way, Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t in any mood to make more demands. With him here, he wouldn¡¯t let Mu Linger loose a step, so it could still count as her falling into his hands. Thus, Jun Yixie next set his sights on Ning Jing. With a yful smile, he said, ¡°Uncle Cheng, this wife of the Tang n isn¡¯t yours either, is she?¡±

    Uncle Cheng quickly replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Duke of Kang must be jesting.¡±

    Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t very clear on the rtionship between Ning Jing and the Tang n vs. Ning Jing and the Ning n. Of course, nobody present knew the rtionship between the Tang n and Long Feiye, either.

    ¡°Heheh, this lord was just saying. How could a servant like you dare to kidnap your own master?¡± Jun Yixie smiled coldly. Herey his doubts.

    Uncle Cheng nced at Ning Cheng, but he remained silent. Thus, the man quickly exined, ¡°Duke of Kang, you may not know, but Miss Jing took advantage of Manager Jin kidnapping Mu Linger to put on a y herself. And now you see? The Tang n took it as the truth and got anxious. As long as we hold our ground, Tang Li will definitely offer even more generous terms. It¡¯ll be easy enough to find a middleman to deliver a letter then and reap the profits!¡±

    Uncle Cheng was a crafty, cunning man. As long as he didn¡¯t reveal Ning Jing¡¯s whereabouts at Skyriver City and kept whetting Tang Li¡¯s appetite until he turned crazy with worry, it would be easy to find someone unrted to Jun Yixie to deal with him. Tang Li would agree to any terms ced by the middleman then.

    Outside, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help her rage. ¡°This old thing deserves to die!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s voice was cold as well. ¡°He deserves more than just death!¡±

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s plot was ingenious, but he had no idea that Han Yunxi had long exposed his betrayal on the first day he and Manager Jin kidnapped the duo. Once news broke that Ning Cheng had allied with Jun Yixie, she was sure that Mu Linger and Ning Jing had ended up there. Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s group was on their way to Three-Way ck Market again after passing on the news to Tang Li. He too, was rushing back to meet with them.

    Back in Skyriver City, Ning Cheng only nced at Uncle Cheng without a word. Jun Yixie only assumed that Uncle Cheng¡¯s words reflected Ning Cheng¡¯s own intentions.

    ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll sit and wait!¡± Jun Yixie was exhrated. Teaming up with Ning Cheng was already good news, but now they even have two important hostages. His heart swelled with the promises of victory. Now as long as the 30,000 horses made it to the Ning n troops, he could receive his money and begin to move!

    ¡°Someonee, clear out two tents and treat our honored guests well!¡± Jun Yixie ordered loudly.

    Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin were shown out the door while Mu Linger and Ning Jing were taken off the carriage and into a tent. Now only Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng remained inside.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, how long will it take the Ning n troops to ustom themselves to the 30,000 battle horses?¡± Jun Yixie asked.

    Ning Cheng had alwaysmanded the armies in north Tianning and had plenty of cavalrymen in his troops. The only thing hecked was battle horses, so 30,000 stallions was like adding wings to a tiger, redoubling their strength. It shouldn¡¯t take long for the army to ustomize themselves to these animals. What Jun Yixie wanted was a specific timeline.

    ¡°I reckon three months!¡± Ning Cheng say, dragging out the time on purpose. Actually, only one month was needed, but the dy meant that war wouldn¡¯t start until the horses and men were good and ready. If he could extend the deadline, then he¡¯d cause less trouble for Han Yunxi.

    And if he could trick even more out of Jun Yixie in the meantime, he¡¯d do his best to get that too.

    At the same time, he made preparations for a worse-case scenario. No matter when his silver drafts reached Myriad Merchant Hall, he was waiting for the 30,000 battle horses to reach the Ning n troops first before dying together with Jun Yixie. He would never pay up!

    Not even a single copper coin!

    Rather than remain tormented by Jun Yixie or treated as his hostage to threaten the Di, he¡¯d rather die and be done with it all! In some ways, he and Su Xiaoyu were quite simr, so he couldn¡¯t help but ache for the child when they met the other day. He understood her stubbornness and resolution.

    Ning Cheng had put all his affairs in order, but never expected Uncle Cheng to arrive with Ning Jing and Mu Linger in tow. If he and Jun Yixie really had a falling out, what would be of the two women?

 Chapter 983: Sudden change in plans

    Ning Cheng was clear that Ning Jing and Mu Linger would be Jun Yixie¡¯s hostages as soon as he revealed his true colors to the man. Ning Jing could sacrifice herself for the Di n and West Qin just like him, but what about Mu Linger? She had nothing to do with their enmity and was an innocent. Moreover, she was Han Yunxi¡¯s younger cousin. Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how much Han Yunxi would despise him and the Di n if he failed to protect her!

    Thinking up to here, a bitter smile rose to his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but touch the phoenix wing mask covering his face. Doesn¡¯t Han Yunxi already hate me regardless? What difference will this make?

    ¡°Three months? Heheh, Ning Cheng, what kind of joke are you ying on me?¡± Jun Yixie¡¯s question broke through his thoughts.

    ¡°You can choose to believe it or not. The Ning n troops suffered heavy losses in the past year so we¡¯ve lost half of our cavalry forces. It¡¯ll take three months to train up new ones from scratch.¡± Ning Cheng said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t fight battles without a guarantee of victory. If you can¡¯t afford to wait, then I¡¯m sorry to say the Ning n troops won¡¯t be able to cooperate.¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions. He still believed Ning Cheng¡¯s words, because the Ning n troops had indeed suffered massive losses in the previous battles. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have cause to fear Long Feiye¡¯s troops now.

    ¡°Three months, three months...¡± Jun Yixie muttered to himself as he tapped his fingers. After a long period of thought, he suddenly rose to his feet. ¡°Ning Cheng, how long can the Ning n troops hold back Long Feiye at their current level of strength?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°Heheh, as soon as your soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions arrive, this lord will take the Northern Li emperor¡¯s neck within three months!¡± Jun Yixie smiled coldly.

    Ning Cheng understood. Jun Yixie was nning to revolt within three months and conquer Northern Li. Thus, he had to make sure there were no threats from the south in the meantime. In other words, Jun Yixie¡¯s true power and Northern Li¡¯s current forces weren¡¯t as strong as he¡¯d boasted. If the Ning n troops failed to block Long Feiye within these three months, then Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t be able to face the Northern Li emperor head-on and guarantee a win!

    Cunning shed in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. Here was his chance to destroy Jun Yixie! He hadn¡¯t wanted the Ning n troops to fight against East Qin¡¯s army, but now it looked like the ns needed to change. Perhaps this would help buy time for Ning Jing and the rest.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be the fifteenth of the tenth month in three months, right?¡± Ning Cheng pretended to think. It was a long while before he deigned to speak again, a serious expression on his face. ¡°The Ning n troops are superior when ites to wintertime fighting! Long Feiye¡¯s two main forces consist of the southern soldiers and the Baili Army. Neither of them are familiar with winter warfare.¡±

    Hearing this, Jun Yixie was thrilled. ¡°Whatever the case, your Ning n troops can definitelyst through this winter!¡±

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Ning Cheng smiled. ¡°Once they do and spring arrives, the 30,000 cavalrymen will be able to take to the field as well, hehe!¡±

    Jun Yixie was delighted. He pped Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s pass through this winter first. Once springes, Cloud Realm Continent will be ours!¡±

    Ning Cheng had already gotten used to Jun Yixie¡¯s constant probing. He avoided the man¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°When the timees, just leave Han Yunxi for me. No need to waste words on anything else.¡±

    His words were pleasantly sweet to Jun Yixie¡¯s words. Ning Cheng had no interest in fighting over the world for him, which he found cause to rejoice. After getting the man¡¯s promise, Jun Yixie discussed over a few of the finer points with the man. Ning Cheng further won his trust with many careful, well thought out proposals. It wasn¡¯t untilte night that Ning Cheng left the main tent for his own quarters. He was supposed to meet with Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin, then Ning Jing. But instead, he didn¡¯t. Under the scrutiny of the soldiers here, his every move and action was cautious and careful. Jun Yixie seemed to trust him immensely, but he had his own guards up. One misstep and all of his hard work would be for naught.

    Ning Cheng only hoped that Uncle Cheng and Ning Jing would appear to be standing on the same side to avoid rousing Jun Yixie¡¯s suspicions. Currently, Ning Jing was in Uncle Cheng¡¯s tent. She sat in her high seat while mocking him coldly. ¡°Old Cheng, what gall you had! To ¡®execute first, then report to the emperor,¡¯ you even dared to kidnap this young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jing, why does the Di n have to swear loyalty to Han Yunxi after she brazenly ganged up with Long Feiye? Master Ning can take the world, so why should he always condescend to lower himself before a woman¡¯s feet?¡± Uncle Cheng was bold and assured. ¡°Miss Jing, you must not know yet, but Tang Li has already agreed to exchange the secret blueprints of the Tang n assassination weapons in exchange for yourself. He has you in her heart, so as long as you remain calm, you¡¯ll definitely gain the Tang n. Miss Jing, you are the biggest chip in Master Jin and Jun Yixie¡¯s alliance! Why are you haggling over such details?¡±

    Ning Jing grew rmed. She never thought Tang Li would be so impulsive and angrily said, ¡°So are Ning Cheng and I supposed to thank you?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare ept,¡± Uncle Cheng quickly bowed his head.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with him, but asked, ¡°Han Yunxi and Long Feiye went to Hundred Poisons Sect? Were there any results?¡± She was more interested in that.

    Uncle Cheng smiled coldly. ¡°Miss Jing, can¡¯t you tell? Han Yunxi and Long Feiye have long since been lovers. Teaming up kill Bai Yanqing and lying about the origins of the enmity between East and West Qin were only a big misunderstanding. The Di n has long harbored thoughts of rebelling even before Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses headed south!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s heart was beating fast, but she still asked, ¡°Why do you say that they¡¯re lying?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, if they didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why kill Bai Yanqing at all? Miss Jing might not know, but all sorts of people were present at the assembly at Hundred Poisons Sect. Representatives from both East and West Qin attended as well. Heheh, but none of them saw Bai Yanqing!¡± Uncle Cheng replied.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t speak, too unwilling to continue the conversation. She rose to her feet and strode away. She needed to see Ning Cheng. No matter what she saw or heard, she wouldn¡¯t believe a thing unless Ning Cheng told him personally that he was betraying West Qin.

    By the time she reached Ning Cheng¡¯s tent, Uncle Cheng caught up as well. The guards on duty naturally let them pass, but it wasn¡¯t until Ning Jing and Uncle Cheng went in that they saw there were three more guards around Ning Cheng inside. They weren¡¯t stupid and instantly realized that Jun Yixie had kept a close watch on him. Only then did the two of them remember a problem they¡¯d ced at the back of their heads.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s battle horses had already left Skyriver City and Ning Cheng had already finished discussing all the details he needed with the man. It was about time for Ning Cheng to go back! Why was he still in Jun Yixie¡¯s camp? Could it be that Jun Yixie had another handle on Ning Cheng that forced him to stay?

    Ning Cheng personally lit two oilmps before signaling Ning Jing and Uncle Cheng to be careful with his eyes.

    ¡°Have a seat!¡± Ning Cheng said while heading for the tea table. Ning Jing sat down while Uncle Cheng stood on one side. But when Ning Cheng didn¡¯t speak, both Ning Jing and Uncle Cheng remained silent as well, unsure of how to proceed.

    ¡°Heheh, Uncle Cheng should sit as well! You¡¯ve certainly done impressive work this time!¡± Ning Cheng said.

    Finally, Uncle Cheng realized that he¡¯d made a huge blunder! If Ning Cheng was truly unable to leave Jun Yixie¡¯s clutches and this godforsaken ce, he¡¯d just brought his master more trouble by leading Ning Jing and Mu Linger here! Whether or not the alliance between both leaders was real, Ning Jing and Mu Linger would only became Ning Cheng¡¯s stumbling blocks here.

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s face turned white. ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t persuade him again, but told Ning Jing, ¡°Jing¡¯er, I trusted that you¡¯d take care of that Tang Li. As expected, you didn¡¯t disappoint big brother.¡± As he spoke, he fixed her with a meaningful look, then continued, ¡°Do you trust big brother when I say I¡¯ll take care of Han Yunxi too?¡±

    Ning Jing almost burst into tears. She knew what Ning Cheng meant! He was asking her if she believed that he would never betray Han Yunxi or the West Qin Dynasty!

    ¡°I do! Brother, no matter what, I¡¯ll always trust you...¡± she paused on purpose, then continued, ¡°I even trust you to take care of Han Yunxi. You definitely will!¡±

    The soldiers nearby stopped their conversation, but didn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°As long as you trust that, it¡¯s fine! Just wait and see!¡± Ning Cheng too, knew that Ning Jing had understood.

    Uncle Cheng got the message as well, but he was only severely disappointed. Master Ning was nothing but a hopeless loyalist! It wasn¡¯t convenient to speak here, but he had to find a way to coax his master otherwise. Ning Cheng and Ning Jing exchanged a few more immaterial remarks before Ning Jing took her leave. She too, was trying to think of a chance to meet with him in private and figure out the situation here. On the other hand, Ning Cheng was contriving to find a chance to see Ning Jing, Uncle Cheng, or even Mu Linger to tell them about the true misunderstanding between East and West Qin. He also wanted to expose Jun Yixie¡¯s identity as a member of the ck n and how this fake-real alliance hade about.

    --

    When Ning Jing returned to her tent, she quietly told Mu Linger about everything she¡¯d learned, leaving the girl surprised.

    ¡°Ning Jing, if my big sis knew how loyal your big brother was, she¡¯d definitely find a way to save him!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get news out from this ce, but I bet Han Yunxi¡¯s already guessed that we¡¯re here. She¡¯ll hate my brother to death!¡± Ning Jing felt miserable.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t get anxious, you¡¯ll hurt the baby!¡± Mu Linger coaxed. There was no way something could happen to Ning Jing¡¯s stomach at a ce like this, or else it¡¯d be impossible to hide her pregnancy. When that happened, Jun Yixie would be even less willing to let them go.

    ¡°Ning Jing, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s wait a couple more days. Maybe your brother already has a n to deal with Jun Yixie, so let¡¯s find a chance to talk things out more clearly,¡± Mu Linger encouraged.

    However, for the next three days none of them got a chance to meet. Instead, Jun Yixie personally paid visits to Mu Linger and Ning Jing. While the former ignored him, thetter calmly acted out a farce with Uncle Cheng in tow.

    Veryte on the fourth night, someone gave Ning Cheng his chance, but it was none other than Bai Yuqiao!

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I have to beg you for a favor!¡± Bai Yuqiao said before falling to her knees.

    Although unexpected, Ning Cheng retained his lofty attitude and looked coldly towards the girl. ¡°I can hardly ept such a grand ceremony of greeting. Speak, what do you need?¡±

 Chapter 984: Extremely timely chance

    Just what was the matter for the proud and overbearing Bai Yuqiao to kneel in front of Ning Cheng?

    Bai Yuqiao said, ¡°Ning Cheng, as long as you agree, I¡¯ll buy you any wine you want!¡± As if sensing this wasn¡¯t enough, she added, ¡°Other things are fine too! As long as you help me!¡±

    Would she do anything that hurt Jun Yixie? Ning Cheng would never believe Bai Yuqiao that easily, so he only said impatiently, ¡°If you¡¯re not telling me what it is, just go. I want to rest.¡±

    A desperate Bai Yuqiao lowered her voice and said, ¡°Help me rescue a person!¡±

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?¡± He was under surveince in the army himself and had to even watch every word he said. How was he supposed to save someone when Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t? Had shee here just to amuse him? Ning Cheng pointed at the exit, indicating that she should leave.

    Bai Yuqiao quickly rose to her feet and lowered her voice even further. ¡°Help me save Su Xiaoyu. As long as you can help her get out of Northern Li, I¡¯ll agree to anything! Ning Cheng, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±

    Aplicated look settled in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. He never expected Su Xiaoyu to pop up in this conversation. If it was saving her, then Bai Yuqiao really was helpless since Su Xiaoyu equated to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t asked after the girl recently, but these days he¡¯d visited her every two days and even interrogated her once.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not kith nor kin with that girl, so why save her?¡± Ning Cheng arched his brow at Bai Yuqiao. ¡°Miss Bai, are you betraying your senior brother?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao had thought of all sorts of methods over the past few days, but none of them were foolproof ways to rescue Su Xiaoyu. Without a way to ensure the girl¡¯s safety, she¡¯d ended up finding Ning Cheng. For the sake of her little sister, she could only choose to turn her back on her senior brother. Although she¡¯d liked him since young, it was only a one-sided affection. She was logical enough to put that aside for her own flesh and blood. Moreover, her sister had suffered enough by her hands. She had to repay her somehow, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash her sins clean even if she died!

    When Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t speak, Ning Cheng asked, word by word, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao lowered her head and gritted her teeth. She seemed to hesitate. Ning Cheng waited a long time, but no answer came. He felt that something was off about the girl, but couldn¡¯t tell what. Still, he didn¡¯t want to get tangled up with her sote at night. If she really needed his help, she¡¯de again.

    Instead of chasing her out, he simply turned to leave, but Bai Yuqiao finally blurted out the truth. ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯m begging you to save my little sister! Su Xiaoyu¡¯s my sibling, I only found out the other day that she has a half ruyi tattoo on her back--the perfect match to mine! She has to be my missing sister!¡±

    Ning Cheng looked back in disbelief, but Bai Yuqiao chose this moment to turn around and strip off her robes, thus revealing her back. He abruptly shut his eyes, angry. ¡°Put your clothes back on!¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, if you don¡¯t believe me, then look at this with your own eyes! The tattoos on my back and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s are a pair! I¡¯ve already made arrangements so you can go see hers right now!¡± Bai Yuqiao said earnestly.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t want to look, but his eyes had still glimpsed a sh of therge tattoo on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t see it clearly, but he knew it was there. Thus, it was very possible that she was telling a truth.

    ¡°How do you want me to save her?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Bai Yuqiao quickly got dressed and approached him. ¡°Help me distract Jun Yixie for two days. As long as he leaves Skyriver City for two days, I have ways to bring Su Xiaoyu away!¡±

    In fact, she could even bring her away tonight, but she was clear that escaping Skyriver City wouldn¡¯t ce her out of Jun Yixie¡¯s clutches. Once Jun Yixie discovered Su Xiaoyu¡¯s origins, then they as sisters were equally doomed. Under these circumstances, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    It was as easy as turning over a hand for Ning Cheng to get Jun Yixie out of the way. He only had to give the man a few handwritten lists and get him to the town next door to withdraw money from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s private banks. Jun Yixie would leave without exception. Of course, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t waste such a good chance. He had too many things that needed Bai Yuqiao¡¯s help.

    Cautious and careful, he said, ¡°Get Ning Jing here to see the tattoo in detail. I only trust her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± Bai Yuqiao was thrilled.

    Many things were much easier to do at night. Bai Yuqiao immediately found Ning Jing, who was also prudent and cautious. She joined Bai Yuqiao in Ning Cheng¡¯s tent after making sure it wasn¡¯t a trick, then followed her to the prisons. Bai Yuqiao made up an excuse for the nurse to use acupuncture treatment while she and Ning Jing hid in the shadows. Su Xiaoyu was still sleeping, but these days the nurse had poked her with needles and fed her medicine very often. Her three meals had improved as well, though she had no idea this was Bai Yuqiao¡¯s work. She assumed Ning Cheng was helping her behind the scenes instead.

    Ning Jing looked closely at the details and determined that the tattoo on Bai Yuqiao¡¯s back was really a perfect match for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s. Both of them had been distorted by the growth of their bodies, so they weren¡¯t recent additions. She could only gasp internally that such a thing was even possible. It hade upon them so suddenly, but this was a timely chance. With Su Xiaoyu¡¯s secret in their hands, she was certain Ning Cheng would make very good use of Bai Yuqiao!

    When they returned to Ning Cheng¡¯s tent, all Ning Jing did was nod her head for him to understand. Like Ning Jing, he was pleasantly surprised by this new development. Before Bai Yuqiao could speak, he said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Jun Yixie to leave the army in the near future. This matter requires further thought and discussion.¡±

    ¡°How long do you need?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps I¡¯ll discuss it with you after I think it over,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Bai Yuqiao was already satisfied that Ning Cheng was willing to believe her and help. She was about to bid farewell when Ning Cheng suddenly called out, ¡°Miss Bai, isn¡¯t it time for you to get rid of the poison in my body as a show of good faith?¡±

    Ning Jing was rmed by thement. She had been trying to figure out what kept Ning Cheng by Jun Yixie¡¯s side, but never expected it to be poison!

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s expression looked troubled. ¡°Ning Cheng, I won¡¯t hide this from you, but the antidote you¡¯ve been taking everyday is a slow-acting poison of its own. Right now, even I don¡¯t know what kind of toxin¡¯s in your system. The true antidote is in my brother¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°You two--!¡± Ning Jing couldn¡¯t stand it, but Ning Jing pulled her back with a coldugh.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you. Wait outside, I need to say a few things to Ning Jing before you send her back.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t dare to refuse Ning Cheng anymore and nodded. ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Ning Jing never thought she¡¯d get a chance to speak with Ning Cheng so soon. As soon as Bai Yuqiao was gone, she whispered, ¡°Big brother, is it safe here?¡±

    ¡°For now it is,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was low too.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the deal with your poison? Can Han Yunxi cure it?¡± Ning Jing asked anxiously.

    Of course she could, but would she be willing?

    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± Ning Cheng muttered back. ¡°Ning Jing, the enmity between East and West Qin was all a misunderstanding. It was the Wind and ck ns who instigated the war.¡±

    Ning Jing knew Ning Cheng had things to say, but never thought this would be the first! She had never dared to believe such a thing woulde from her brother¡¯s lips! He had always been attached to their nation¡¯s grudge and his only goal was to avenge and revive the country! Now he¡¯d denied it all in one breath.

    ¡°Brother, how did you find out?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Jun Yixie said it himself. He¡¯s not a descendant of the Wind n, but the ck n! He was cheated by Bai Yanqing, who only wants to sow discord between East and West Qin. What Jun Yixie wants is Cloud Realm Continent,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Ning Jing was even more stunned. So as it turned out, the long lost ck n...was Jun Yixie! Who knew how Han Yunxi would feel after learning the news. But she had no time to think, nor did Ning Jing have time to tarry. Although Bai Yuqiao was keeping a lookout, she couldn¡¯t do so for long. Staying here too long would mean being discovered by the night watch and raising Jun Yixie¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°I used secret code to write this information on the silver drafts I sent out, but I fear they haven¡¯t reached Myriad Merchant Hall yet. Once the 30,000 horses reach the Ning n troops, I¡¯ll have to pay Jun Yixie the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions. Within 10 days of getting the money, he¡¯ll set out with his troops against the Northern Li emperor.¡±

    Ning Jing listened in silence.

    Ning Cheng continued, ¡°It¡¯ll take 20 days for the horses to reach the Ning n, so we only have a month.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you want to...¡± Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help but interrupt.

    ¡°Before the horses arrive, you and Mu Linger must leave this ce. You only have 20 days,¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Ning Jing grew anxious.

    Ning Cheng smiled coldly. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to apany Jun Yixie north.¡±

    Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t been nning to pay Jun Yixie, but if he was aiming for the north, then Ning Cheng didn¡¯t mind lending the money so he could stay arrogant and self-important a while longer.

    ¡°Within this month, Myriad Merchant Hall will receive my message. They will do their best to cooperate with the princess,¡± Ning Cheng was certain.

    He had written two lines of information on the silver drafts. One detailed the truth about East and West Qin and Jun Yixie¡¯s identity, while the other told the Di n to obey Han Yunxi¡¯s orders without question. Seeing Han Yunxi was akin to seeing himself!

    As soon as Jun Yixie moved his armies, the Di n and East Qin¡¯s army could sit and wait to reel in the catch! Without Ning Cheng¡¯s orders, no one in the Di n would dare to move the troops on their own. Thus, Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t concerned about the Ning n troops.

    Now his only worry was whether Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would make a move against the Di n after news of his alliance with Jun Yixie spread. Internal strife would only make them suffer losses! Moreover, once Myriad Merchant Hall received the silver drafts and a ceasefire urred, Jun Yixie might grow suspicious in turn. If he could somehow get the truth to Han Yunxi¡¯s group faster, then the Di n and East Qin¡¯s forces could preserve their numbers. If they didn¡¯t fight amongst themselves to begin with, Jun Yixie would never wonder why they started and stopped.

    ¡°Long Feiye will definitely dread the 30,000 battle horses and prepare his troops for battle. However, he wouldn¡¯t risk so much to start a t out war.¡± That was his prepared excuse to convince Jun Yixie.

    Once Ning Jing understood everything, her heart was full of mixed feelings. Finally, she said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something...I lied to you about.¡±

 Chapter 985: The faster and sooner, the better

    Ning Jing lied to him?

    Ning Cheng looked at her intently before he guessed, ¡°Tang Li?¡±

    Uncle Cheng might have forgotten the events at Myriad Merchant Hall, but not Ning Cheng. When Ning Jing and Tang Li had first shown up there, she was wearing a face veil and hiding her identity. Just what had she been nning to do?

    She had always told him that she hadn¡¯t taken care of Tang Li yet. But now Tang Li was using the Tang n¡¯s blueprints to exchange for her return. It was clear that the man liked her!

    In truth, Ning Jing herself was clear. If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t been unexpectedly kidnapped outside of cktower, she and Tang Li might still be imprisoned in Myriad Merchant Hall today, or Ning Cheng could use Tang Li to directly threaten the Tang n. Her brother had already started suspecting her then.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not Tang Li,¡± Ning Jing lowered her head. ¡°Brother, I...I...¡± Although her words wouldn¡¯t hurt the Di n or Ning Cheng much now, she still found it hard to admit the truth.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was very cold. He couldn¡¯t afford for Ning Jing to tarry here.

    ¡°Brother, I--I lied to you about one thing. The Tang n is actually--¡± Ning Jing steeled her heart and finally blurted it out. ¡°The Tang n is actually part of Long Feiye¡¯s strength. Tang Li is not only Long Feiye¡¯s cousin, but his subordinate.¡±

    Ning Cheng stood stunned. After a while, he broke into a cold chuckle. ¡°Long Feiye...Long Feiye...¡±

    He had done his utmost and sacrificed his mostpetent and intimate little sister¡¯s own happiness to pull the Tang n to their side, just for the sake of obtaining their assassination weapons. Who knew everything was one big joke! Long Feiye had been watching this big farce the entire time!

    The Tang n was part of Long Feiye¡¯s strength?

    So...so from the start, the wedding wasn¡¯t the Di n making up for their mistakes and marrying Ning Jing into the Tang n, but Long Feiye allowing the mistake and having Tang Li marry Ning Jing with motives in mind! If Ning Jing hadn¡¯t taken care of Tang Li and got taken care of in turn, then what kind of losses would Cloud Realm Trade Consortium be facing now? He immediately recalled the dowry and realized: the arms trade routes!

    Atst, the truth was out!

    ¡°When did you find out?¡± Ning Cheng demanded furiously. Who could keep their temper after finding out they¡¯d be thoroughly and utterly yed?

    ¡°At Medical City, I discovered the truth,¡± Ning Jing admitted.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Just what were you thinking, bringing Tang Li to the casinos?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Ning Jing fell silent a long time before she murmured, ¡°Brother, I like Tang Li. I...¡± She didn¡¯t even know how to exin. There were plenty of excuses in the world, but feelings remained unfathomable. Nothing about it could be defined by absolute logic. In the end, Ning Jing touched her round stomach hidden beneath the robes and said, ¡°The child¡¯s almost five months old. I was nning to leave by myself with the baby, but now...¡±

    Ning Jing knew she shouldn¡¯t be asking Ning Cheng her question at a time like this, but she needed the answer to release her heart from remorse.

    ¡°Brother,¡± she said, ¡°If...if we can leave this ce alive, can I still return to the Tang n?¡±

    Since the grudge between East and West Qin was all a misunderstanding, then there was no barrier between her and Tang Li anymore! She dearly missed her days at the Tang n and desperately wished to see Tang Li before her baby was born.

    Ning Cheng looked at her for a long time before he broke into a bitterugh. Ning Jing had no idea why he wasughing, but the sound disturbed her heart. No matter what, she had betrayed the Di n in the end.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Cheng only said, ¡°It¡¯s enough if we¡¯re the only ones who know this. If...if we can leave this ce alive, hehe, then don¡¯t forget to send me an invitation for my nephew¡¯s one-month anniversary!¡±

    Ning Jing was so moved that she almost threw herself at Ning Cheng. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare do to more than nod vigorously. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll definitely make it out alive! Brother, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mean to hurt you on purpose, she was aiming for Bai Yanqing with her needle! She told me herself, that attack was by ident! Brother, after you went missing, Han Yunxi helped Myriad Merchant Hall with so many things...¡±

    Ning Jing told Ning Cheng all about the happenings at Myriad Merchant Hall while he listened quietly. Somewhere along the line, his hand had rose to caress his phoenix wing mask.

    ¡°Brother, we not only have to stop Han Yunxi and Long Feiye from attacking the Di n first, but prevent Han Yunxi from cutting off the Di n¡¯s source of revenue! Once Myriad Merchant Hall loses its money, you won¡¯t be able to pay Jun Yixie his share!¡± Ning Jing grew tense. ¡°Brother, we have to get in contact with Han Yunxi as fast as possible!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s face was already ashen from all he¡¯d learned. ¡°East Origin Hall...Kangan Private Bank...¡±

    His shock and despair was even more severe than Gu Qishao¡¯s upon discovering the truth. After all, the various gold cards in his possession, including one limitless gold card, all came from Kangan Private Bank. Even with Han Yunxi stopping Myriad Merchant Hall, it was likely Long Feiye had already frozen his ounts. He had no money to offer Jun Yixie at all!

    If that was the case, Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a war against the Northern Li emperor, which meant the north would be stuck in a stalemate on both sides. Thus, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t need to fear them unless the emperor and Jun Yixie decided to join hands and attack the south! However, the Di n¡¯s current coffers were only enough to support their own armies for a year at most. If they had to take care of Jun Yixie¡¯s armies as well, then they¡¯d onlyst six more months. Even if the Di n and Jun Yixie joined up to guard against Northern Li, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for Long Feiye¡¯s forces!

    Ning Cheng finally realized one truth he¡¯d never considered before: Long Feiye was the richest man in Cloud Realm Continent! Everything on the continent and all of its changes couldn¡¯t escape the palm of that man¡¯s hand. If Myriad Merchant Hall hadn¡¯t undergone those two disasters, perhaps they couldst a little longer until the Di n gained an advantage.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Golden Wing Hall and Long Feiye?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly. They were the primary culprits of Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s fall!

    Ning Jing shook her head. She only knew Long Feiye was master of East Origin Hall, but when she asked Han Yunxi about Golden Wing, the woman had been puzzled and sent people to investigate. Ning Jing had lost a night of sleep when she first heard the revtions, much less someone like Ning Cheng, who was not only leader of the Di n but Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s current president. The feeling was akin to someone stomping your source of pride underfoot. It was pure agony! Or perhaps discovering that your enemy was tens of times stronger than yourself, to the point where you have no chance of turning a new leaf. Despite being unresigned, you were helpless to do anything!

    Whatever the case, Ning Jing knew that Ning Cheng was already miserable enough from the fact that enmity between East and West Qin was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Heheh, Han Yunxi, that woman...made the right choice again,¡± Ning Cheng smiled before turning aside to look into the darkness of the tent. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t see his expression beyond a dim shadow.

    Ning Cheng never turned around again, but only said, ¡°You should go back. I understand now, so just wait for my news.¡±

    Time was tight. As soon as Han Yunxi and Long Feiye made their move--whether it was moving troops or cutting off Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s wealth--he would be in a lot of trouble and danger. Thus, he couldn¡¯t put all his hopes on those silver drafts. He had to get a secret message out quickly, direct into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Brother, Mu Linger¡¯s taken my ce for the pregnancy,¡± Ning Jing reminded him before she left.

    Ning Cheng nodded before waving at her to go. Ning Jing watched his back and felt reluctant. She stood for a while, then tried, ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was like ice.

    Without a choice, Ning Jing left the tent. Bai Yuqiao was standing right outside. Although she was curious over their conversation, she didn¡¯t dare ask too many questions for fear that Ning Cheng would refuse to help her instead.

    When Ning Jing returned to the tent, her mind recalled the image of Ning Cheng¡¯s lonely back again, making her toss and turn all night. Mu Linger was sleeping rather soundly inparison. She hadn¡¯t even realized Ning Jing left the tent, much less when she returned.

    It was much lessfortable to sleep in bed with a big stomach. Ning Jing ended up sitting in bed. In private, her movements were always more careful. She looked at Mu Linger¡¯s clean and untarnished smile while feeling both admiration and envy. Who said Gu Qishao was both heartless and unconscionable? This girl was the real heartless one, sleeping so soundly in a ce like this.

    Unable to sleep, Ning Jing ended up waking Mu Linger. She sat straight up in bed and cried, ¡°What is it, what is it? What happened?¡±

    The gloomy Ning Jing suddenlyughed. ¡°Nothing, I just couldn¡¯t sleep. Can you talk a bit with me?¡±

    Mu Linger patted her chest and sighed in relief. ¡°You scared me to death. Can you not do that in the middle of the night, Ning Jing?¡±

    ¡°Just then, I went to see my big brother,¡± Ning Jing said before exining all that had happened.

    At the end, a dumbfounded Mu Linger could only asked, ¡°That girl Su Xiaoyu has an older sister? Does she know?¡±

    Ning Jing shook her head. ¡°Would it do her any good? It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Mu Linger nodded as she muttered to herself. ¡°That¡¯s true. With her personality, she¡¯d never acknowledge her sister after being personally tortured at her hands!¡± Abruptly, she grabbed Ning Jing¡¯s hands. ¡°Wait, so does this mean we¡¯re saved? Let Bai Yuqiao deliver a letter to my big sis! Have her and brother-inwe rescue us! I¡¯ll be able to see Qi gege then!¡±

    ¡°Mm, Ning Cheng will think of a way, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ning Jing said, before recalling something else. ¡°Want to hear some good news?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and tell me!¡± Mu Linger grew excited.

    But when Ning Jing did, Mu Linger almost went wild with joy.

    Ning Jing said, ¡°On the way back, Bai Yuqiao said that Gu Qishao was looking all over for you while putting up his Pill Fiend Valley as the reward.¡±

    ¡°Ahh...ahhhhhh...ahhhhhh....!¡± Mu Linger shrieked before throwing aside the covers to jump around the ground barefoot. She almost ran straight out of the tent. Because she was screaming so much, Ning Jing had to muffle her ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Madams, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    The soldiers didn¡¯t dare to charge inside, so they only shouted from outside the tent.

    Ning Jing had to grab Mu Linger and muffle her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mu Linger only had a nightmare. Nothing¡¯s wrong now.¡±

    She just finished speaking when Mu Linger pulled her hands aside and continued...

 Chapter 986: Will they make it in time?

    Mu Linger pulled Ning Jing¡¯s hand aside and continued to scream at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°AhhHHHHHH....AHH!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care what time it was, much less where she was. She just wanted to yell like crazy and tell the whole world that Qi gege did care about her! Qi gege¡¯s heart had a ce for her after all!

    ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯m the happiest person in the world!¡± Mu Linger cried while hugging Ning Jing¡¯s arms. She was too excited to calm down. ¡°Ning Jing, don¡¯t you agree? Don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Jing couldn¡¯t very well say no. Even if she did, Mu Linger wouldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯m just as happy as you. You¡¯re the happiest person in the world too!¡± Mu Lingerughed out loud.

    Ning Jing felt helpless at first, but eventually she was infected by Mu Linger¡¯s joy.

    That¡¯s right. The happiest thing in this world must be knowing the person you love, loves you too.

    ¡°Ning Jing, we have to leave this ce alive! We must!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    ¡°We shall!¡± Ning Jing was confident.

    ¡°Say, Ning Jing...do you think Qi gege will hug me once he finds me? A nice, tight hug?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°He will,¡± Ning Jing wasn¡¯t sure if that was the case, because she neither understood nor knew Gu Qishao well. She only felt that Mu Linger was a little fool, but only fools could be truly happy, right?

    Mu Linger thought it over a while, then asked shyly, ¡°Say, Ning Jing...do you think Qi gege would kiss me?¡±

    Ning Jing almostughed out loud, but she held herself back and nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    No matter whether Mu Linger would be disappointed in the future, at least she was happy now. At least she would have felt happiness once!

    Just like that, Mu Linger kept asking Ning Jing a bunch of silly questions that she replied with the affirmative. She had originally nned to wake up Mu Linger to talk about Tang Li, but the two of them ended up discussing Gu Qishao all night. Could this count as small talk between sisters? When the dawn was approaching, the two of them fell asleep amidst foolish grins. How wonderful it¡¯d be to be always so happy?

    Meanwhile, Ning Cheng didn¡¯t sleep all night. Bai Yuqiao waited until Jun Yixie went to train his troops to pay him another visit.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, do you have a n?¡± she asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed toe up with one in the space of one night?¡± Ning Cheng retorted. Right now, he was even more anxious than Bai Yuqiao, but he kept his expression indifferent.

    Bai Yuqiao knew she was rushing things, but she had no other choice! Jun Yixie had already gone to interrogate Su Xiaoyu once. If he went again, he might try torture. Su Xiaoyu was already so weak and had only recovered a little recently. If she was subject to torture again, Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the consequences.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, help me think of a way. Just take it as me begging you!¡± Bai Yuqiao hesitated, then got straight to the point. ¡°Ning Cheng, your alliance with my senior brother is just so each of you can aplish your own goals. Whatever terms you want, just tell me!¡±

    Ning Cheng was waiting for those very words, but never expected she¡¯d say them so soon. This proved that his position in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart was superior to that of Jun Yixie. Now it was easy for him to give conditions.

    ¡°Help me deliver a letter to Kangan Private Bank first. Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll tell you the faster way to save her,¡± Ning Cheng muttered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Yuqiao agreed. She never guessed that Kangan Private Bank was under Long Feiye¡¯s control. She only knew that it was working in conjunction with Myriad Merchant Hall and assumed that Ning Cheng was preparing his money.

    Ning Cheng immediately went to write a secret missive, which Bai Yuqiao had the tact not to read. Once he finished, he sealed it in an envelope and wrote a single line on its seam. It would show if anyone tried to tamper with the envelope seal beforehand.

    ¡°Deliver this letter and get the reply from Kangan Private Bank¡¯s Manager Luo,¡± Ning Cheng said.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Bai Yuqiao agreed in one breath.

    She was about to leave when Ning Cheng asked, ¡°Bai Yuqiao, aren¡¯t you afraid of me ruining your senior brother?¡± The girl believed that he liked Han Yunxi enough to give up the world for her, but she also knew that Ning Cheng would want the woman and the world if he had the chance!

    She was Ning Cheng¡¯s ¡°chance!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao had decided to help him so she¡¯d long thought things through. With her back to Ning Cheng, she replied, ¡°Ning Cheng, I only have two conditions. One, get Su Xiaoyu out within half a month. Two, don¡¯t harm my senior brother¡¯s life! We can talk about how to rescue Su Xiaoyu after I return with Manager Luo¡¯s answer!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s lips quirked into a cold smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. And I¡¯ll make arrangements for someone to bring her away.¡±

    He had to thank Ning Jing for her reminderst night. If she hadn¡¯t brought up Kangan Private Bank, he wouldn¡¯t even know where to deliver the letter to. If it wasn¡¯t for this bank, it was unlikely Bai Yuqiao would agree to his terms.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning on helping the girl before he sent away Ning Jing and the rest. Nor could he promise not to hurt Jun Yixie¡¯s life! Even if he died, he wanted Jun Yixie to apany him! Once Bai Yuqiao got the letter to Kangan Private Bank, he would have no more reservations, nor could Bai Yuqiao hold any chip against him to talk terms.

    That night, Ning Cheng found a chance to let Bai Yuqiao arrange a meeting between him and Su Xiaoyu. She was already away, so he simply looked at her from a distance before turning to leave.

    ¡°Little girl, big brother¡¯s going to cause you some trouble. You have to stay strong and hold on!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s silver drafts were still circting around the trading firms, but histest letter had been sent by Bai Yuqiao by the fastest couriers to Northern Li¡¯s sole branch of Kangan Private Bank. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had just about reached Three-Way ck Market. Currently, Fifth Elder of Myriad Merchant Hall had already been ced under house arrest for his loyalty to Han Yunxi. Because he was too honest and frank, he had delivered Ning Cheng¡¯s first letter to the head elder despite his own fury and let the man publicize its contents.

    The other four elders of the hall agreed to hand over the letter to the military so they could make preparations for receiving the 30,000 battle horses. At the same time, they would prepare for war against East Qin. By himself, Fifth Elder was helpless to stop it all. Although Ning Cheng had never written expressly that the Di n was to ally with Jun Yixie, the 30,000 horses heading south right now made everyone assume that was his intention.

    Currently, everyone in the Di n was ready for battle. Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s elders knew that Han Yunxi would cut off their revenue, but they had no fears. They were preparing to sacrifice all of the Di n¡¯s assets and businesses to support the army. All they needed was Ning Cheng¡¯s letter--his one word ofmand to start the war!

    As the political situation shifted, Han Yunxi and the rest dropped their search for Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s ingredients. They rushed back to the ck market within a few days and arrived at night. From Kangan Private Bank, Manager Luo was waiting for Long Feiye at East Origin Hall. He only needed a single word from Long Feiye to stop all business with Myriad Merchant Hall In fact, he just needed to show his face tonight and the news would spread everywhere by tomorrow morning.

    This time, they would not only strike against Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s auction halls, but many other businesses as well. Everyone would fear the fact that Kangan had stopped all associations with Myriad Merchant Hall. After all, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium was only a shadow of its former self now. Of course, if news of this reached Jun Yixie¡¯s ears, he would immediately suspect Ning Cheng¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has already made all the arrangements. Myriad Merchant Hall has a limited ess auction tonight, their activity is huge,¡± Manager Luo said.

    Long Feiye looked towards Han Yunxi, who had aplicated expression. She had never nned to make the Di n her enemy, much less have them treat her as their foe. She didn¡¯t understand why they would take this step. Perhaps it was more urate to say she didn¡¯t know why she and Ning Cheng had ended up at odds. She never wanted to fight them, but the Di n had started moving on its own. Cutting off Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s wealth wasn¡¯t a show of force, but simply a way to keep them in check and dy Ning Cheng¡¯s attempts to mobilize for war.

    Han Yunxi had no idea of all the efforts Ning Cheng had expended in Skyriver City, much less how much trouble her choice would give Ning Cheng today. She didn¡¯t realize that everything after this would be irreconcble.

    Without a word, Han Yunxi nodded her head.

    Seeing this, Long Feiye nodded at Manager Luo.

    ¡°This subordinate understands. I¡¯ll get started right away,¡± Manager Luo paid his respects and left the room.

    Gu Qishao crossed his legs and drawled, ¡°When will Tang Li arrive?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Once he¡¯s here, we can kill our way to Skyriver City,¡± Gu Qishao said with narrowed eyes, looking both vicious and seductive. ¡°Poisonss, you guys fight your war while Tang Li and I save our people. We can see...who kills Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng first, those two bastards!¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you¡¯re going to seek death, don¡¯t drag Tang Li in with you!¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s martial arts might notpare to them, but he would definitely have traps in y with hostages on his side. Even Long Feiye¡¯s men found it impossible to approach the center of the Skyriver City army camp, so Gu Qishao and Tang Li were less likely to charge their way in. In fact, they might end up being hostages themselves. Moreover, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t leave now. What if Tang Li heard his words and galloped off to save his wife in a moment of impulse? Then he¡¯d truly suffer for it.

    Speaking of which, Tang Li arrived the next instant. His expression was serious as he held an envelope in his hands. ¡°Big bro, guess what this is?¡±

    ¡°Who sent it? Where¡¯s it from?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Tang Li raised up the envelope until everyone saw the name of its sender: Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Ning Cheng? Where did you get that letter? Who gave it to you?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously. Is this ckmail from him? With Ning Jing and Mu Linger in his hands, Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t sent them a thing until now. He was definitely nning to use their hostages against them.

    But Tang Li said something that stunned them all. ¡°Ning Cheng sent this letter to Kangan Private Bank¡¯s Manager Luo. It was delivered by messenger horse all the way from Northern Li. I saw it at the door, so I took it in. What¡¯s that guy nning?¡±

    Ning Cheng shouldn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Kangan Private Bank and Long Feiye!

    Had Ning Jing and Mu Linger revealed something? Or perhaps, he was asking Kangan Private Bank for help? Strange...

    Long Feiye quickly tore open the envelope and took out its contents. His face nched as soon as he read the words before he cried, ¡°Quickly, go stop Manager Luo!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t help asking.

    With no time to answer, Long Feiye rose to his feet and went out the door. Would he make it in time?

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

    PGC Express Train Coming Your Way!Close

    Thanks a lot for the words of support from all you readers! I¡¯m dusting off my key self today and embarking on a mass tranting mission to y catch-up with you all. So far for November I owe readers 6 chapters + 1 sponsored chapter, for October, about 9 unounted for chapters

    ...making a grand total of 16 missing PGC!

    Let¡¯s make ¡¯em up pronto in theing couple of weeks, alright? Double releases ahoy ahead! In response, teasers will be a little shorter while I¡¯m still ying catch-up.

    Thanks and stay...

 Chapter 987: Until next yearâ€™s spring

    Manager Luo hadn¡¯t gone to the auction hall alone, but brought two retainers with him. Currently, he was sitting in Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯srgest private box overlooking its auction hall. He was waiting for the auction to finish before revealing himself in front of the crowds and announcing an end to their deal with Kangan Private Bank. From then on, they would refuse any loans from auction participants.

    A single sentence like that would be enough to let everyone guess at the truth without further exnation. The more spections ran rampant, the heavier losses Myriad Merchant Hall would suffer. No one was the type to ¡°send charcoal in snowy weather¡± in the business world. They would only add flowers to the brocade--improve what was already good--or drop stones on a person in the well--hit them while they were down. Looking at the hubbub below him, Manager Luo waited patiently. The bids were already over and everyone was in the midst of celebrations.

    He poked himself a few times and made to rise and step forward, but it was then that someone pressed a hand on his shoulder. rmed, he looked back and saw his two retainers kneeling on the ground. The man gripping his shoulder was disguised behind mask that hid half of his face, revealing a pair of handsome yet icy brows.

    ¡°Go back,¡± the man said before turning to vanish from sight.

    Manager Luo recognized his master¡¯s voice in a beat. He was bewildered, but didn¡¯t dare dy. Immediately, he was rushing back to headquarters with his two men.

    --

    By the time Long Feiye returned to East Origin Hall, Han Yunxi and the rest were all waiting anxiously. No one could stop him at his speeds--with the exception of Gu Beiyue at full strength and possession of his shadow arts. However, neither he nor Long Feiye had found the miracle pill to recover his abilities yet.

    Long Feiye had taken the letter with him, so they had no idea what Ning Cheng had written, or why he was in such a rush to stop Manager Luo. But since he did, that meant things had changed to a point where it superseded Kangan Private Bank showing their hand.

    Seeing him return, Han Yunxi quickly asked, ¡°Did you stop him?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, has something happened in Northern Li?¡± Gu Beiyue asked tensely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped him.¡± Long Feiye took off his face mask and handed the letter to Han Yunxi. Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao, and Tang Li all crowded around to read it. Their expressions ranged from astonished to more astonished! Ning Cheng had detailed everything in his letter, including Jun Yixie¡¯s true identity, the facts of the East-West Qin split, his alliance terms with his enemy, Jun Yixie¡¯s n to fight the Northern Li emperor, Mu Linger and Ning Jing¡¯s kidnapping process, and even the sister rtionship between Su Xiaoyu and Bai Yuqiao. Everything was well written and detailed.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s letter was originally meant for Manager Luo so he could pass on the news to Long Feiye. Moreover, he had prudently cautioned the man to make sure the letter hadn¡¯t been resealed before giving him his answer. Once everyone finished reading, they fell into a stunned silence. Too many things had been revealed at once, each of them more unexpected than the other. They needed time to digest the news.

    ¡°Long Feiye, this letter wasn¡¯t tampered with, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked,¡± Long Feiye was certain.

    Han Yunxi fell silent again. She looked nkly at the message, not knowing what to say. Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t disappointed her! Even if he misunderstood her, he still persisted in his own beliefs. Not only did he not collude with Jun Yixie, he even found out all these truths from the man¡¯s mouth and seized a grand opportunity!

    Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye and cried, ¡°We were right!¡±

    The Great Qin Empire really did break apart because of a misunderstanding. The Wind and ck ns really had teamed up to instigate a war. Their suspicions were correct! Their actions at Hundred Poisons Sect were justified as well!

    It was fine even if Bai Yanqing or Jun Yixie admitted to nothing publicly! With Ning Cheng vouching for them, it was already enough! Who would suspect his words? Not the Di n, at least. Nor would any other faction of East Qin have reason to suspect him! Even the people of the world would believe Ning Cheng¡¯s testimony.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were hooded as he remained quiet. He was still nning to seek out Bai Yanqing and interrogate him about the truth between the two nations, but who knew Ning Cheng would find out the secret first? Ning Cheng¡¯s hatred for the East Qin faction was equal to his own grudge against West Qin.

    At this moment, Tang Li suddenly asked, ¡°Big bro, is that Ning Cheng fellow trustworthy? Why should we believe him? What if this is all part of his trap to trick us?¡±

    ¡°If he sent the letter to Manager Luo, it shows that Ning Jing trusts him, at least! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have told Ning Cheng the truth!¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    She had full faith in Ning Jing, so she¡¯d told the woman all she knew, including Tang Li and Long Feiye¡¯s true rtionship and the matters of Kangan Private Bank.

    ¡°Tang Li, Ning Jing¡¯s pregnant with your child! You have to trust in her judgment!¡± Han Yunxi added. Both of them held strong hopes for the reconciliation of East and West Qin.

    Tang Li¡¯s suspicions withered at the first mention of Ning Jing. If this was the past, he would still be guarded despite doting on the woman. But ever since Ning Jing had gotten pregnant, he¡¯d turned defenseless against anything rted to her. As long as she was involved, he¡¯d trust her.

    ¡°If this is a trap, it won¡¯t trick us for long. There¡¯s no need for something so stupid either,¡± Long Feiye reasoned.

    Everyone looked towards him. It didn¡¯t matter whether Han Yunxi or Gu Beiyue believed it when the crux of the matterid with Long Feiye. Ning Cheng¡¯s letter could count as a plea for help for Long Feiye to aid, cooperate, and ally with him.

    They waited for his answer.

    Besides Han Yunxi, Long Feiye was antagonistic to all of West Qin, especially Ning Cheng, whom he considered an enemy. He had enough power to deal with the Di n and Jun Yixie¡¯s attempts to overthrow the Northern Li emperor, so there was nothing that said he had to ally with the Di. All he really needed was time.

    After some hesitation, Han Yunxi prepared to speak when Long Feiye muttered, ¡°The ck n...that fellow Jun Yixie certainly hid himself deep!¡±

    ¡°Come ally with Ning Cheng. Let him fight against the Northern Li emperor!¡± Han Yunxi quickly chimed in.

    Seeing this, Gu Beiyue joined in as well. ¡°Fortunately, Your Highness was able to stop Manager Luo in time. Otherwise...¡±

    Otherwise, once the agreement between Kangan Private Bank and Myriad Merchant Hall ended, Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t be able to get any money from Ning Cheng. It would not only put him and the Di n in danger, but Mu Linger and Ning Jing as well! Now everyone¡¯s safetyid in the same boat. Whether or not it sunk all depended on Long Feiye¡¯s choice. In fact, his decision had long been made when he went to stop Manager Luo.

    ¡°Long Feiye, no matter whether it¡¯s East or West Qin, we need to find Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie to pay back their debts to the Great Qin Empire!¡± Han Yunxi cried.

    Finally, Long Feiye nodded. ¡°The beginning of spring next year is a good time.¡±

    If he and Ning Cheng¡¯s alliance seeded while keeping hidden from Jun Yixie, who could battle the Northern Li emperor for the next three months, then the next spring would see the East and West Qin armies moving up north. Theirbined armies would be enough to scatter Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor¡¯s forces. By then, the Di n would have long trained up their 30,000 battle horses. They could be used as the advance force to give Jun Yixie a sound face-pping.

    ¡°Mm, it is a good time!¡± Han Yunxi rejoiced. Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart also settled back into his chest. If not for this truth, Ning Cheng¡¯s scheme against Jun Yixie, and the hostages in Skyriver City, Gu Beiyue would have feared Long Feiye rejecting Ning Cheng¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Three months...that¡¯s enough time to look around for the Fire and Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons,¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t dealing with the Di n, they could ce the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and the Poison Sect back to the forefront of their to-do list.

    ¡°We can!¡± Long Feiye was certain. His side and the Di n would still have to engage in a couple of skirmishes for show, or else Jun Yixie would start suspecting Ning Cheng. But he could let his subordinates handle that without showing his face with Han Yunxi. They were still on guard against Bai Yanqing, so Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t expose their whereabouts unless absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Big bro, that means we can only see Ning Jing next spring?¡± Tang Li grew anxious.

    By contrast, Gu Qishao had stopped caring about Mu Linger once he knew she was out of danger.

    Long Feiye looked askance at him. ¡°Your brother-inw will take good care of his nephew. Behave yourself!¡±

    If Tang Li tried to force a rescue, he¡¯d only fall into a trap. Now wasn¡¯t the time to give Jun Yixie any more provocation. Once spring arrived, he would lead his troops personally north and finally clear all his outstanding debts with that man!

    Han Yunxi was rather worried about Mu Linger and Su Xiaoyu. She never expected thetter to be Bai Yuqiao¡¯s little sister, but she couldn¡¯t be impulsive, either. Even without Ning Cheng¡¯s tipoff, they would¡¯ve guessed that Mu Linger and Ning Jing had been kidnapped to Skyriver City. However, Jun Yixie didn¡¯t know this! He must be gloating right now that they had no idea the two women were in his hands. The more confident he felt, the more they had to stoke his smugness! Only then would it be easier for Ning Cheng to cook up his ns without being suspected.

    Thanks to Ning Cheng¡¯s letter, a silent business battle had been averted without a murmur. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t stupid enough to trust that a letter like this would convince the Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders. In any case, without Ning Cheng¡¯s orders, the Di n couldn¡¯t make any real moves on their own, nor would they dare. As long as they stayed put, everything would be safe. Ning Cheng¡¯s silver drafts will definitely reach Myriad Merchant Hall eventually. Perhaps Ning Cheng himself could find a way to contact his hall in secret. Then the elders would naturally seek out Han Yunxi to oversee the proceedings and consult over how to cooperate with East Qin.

    Right now, the most important thing was to wait.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t be idle, either. There was the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and the Poison Sect to deal with, as well as her dual cultivation with Long Feiye. Nothing could be dyed.

    Really, they were very busy...

    Han Yunxi was about to put away the envelope when Long Feiye spotted a line of words on the back of the letter. He knitted his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Yuxi turned it over for a look and gave a start...

 Chapter 988: A dagger called â€œQi Shaâ€

    Ning Cheng had written only a single line on the back. It didn¡¯t have any useful information beyond haggling terms with Long Feiye. He wanted Long Feiye to rx restrictions on the merchants doing business in the south central regions, then cut down taxes against them. Otherwise, he would not only refuse to cooperate with Long Feiye, but also prevent Ning Jing¡¯s baby from being born.

    Han Yunxi was left stunned for a good while before she almost tore the letter to pieces. Even she was angry, to say nothing of Long Feiye. It was already hard enough for the two sides to work together, yet Ning Cheng was still threatening Long Feiye at a time like this?! The restrictions and taxes in the south had caused Cloud Realm Trade Consortium serious setbacks and was the primary reason why they¡¯d been on the decline for the past few years. Han Yunxi could admit that Long Feiye had put them in ce for the express purpose of pinning down the consortium, so the terms were especially harsh. Although Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t altogether meless for demanding terms in their alliance, his actions were forgivable. They could even talk things over before they agreed. However, it was uncalled for to threaten them with Ning Jing¡¯s unborn baby.

    This...this was simply detestable!

    Does Ning Jing know this? If she did, how bad would she feel?

    ¡°What did he write?¡± Long Feiye urged.

    Han Yunxi wanted to hide this fact, but she knew it was impossible to muddle past Long Feiye¡¯s insight. She gave him the letter, and his face turned dark as soon as he read it.

    ¡°Threatening me?¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°Threatening you?¡± Tang Li quickly picked up the letter. It would¡¯ve been better if he didn¡¯t read it, because his temper exploded in the next instant. ¡°That swine! I¡¯m going to find him for payback this instant! Who does he think he is?!¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly pulled Tang Li back while Gu Beiyue and the rest read the message as well. They exchanged surprised looks with each other.

    ¡°Big bro, let¡¯s just kill our way ove! First we¡¯ll destroy the Di n, then ughter a path to Northern Li!¡± Tang Li¡¯s rage dashed to he skies. If Ning Cheng was in front of him right now, he¡¯d throw all the hundreds of hidden weapons on his body at the man.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak because he¡¯d seen through the situation in an instant. Ning Cheng was demandingpromises at a time like this because he didn¡¯t want to end up as Long Feiye¡¯s subordinate after their alliance was set. If he could use this chance to threaten Long Feiye and get rid of those taxes and restrictions, then Cloud Realm Trade Consortium could earn some ill-gotten gains during this time of unrest. Moreover, it could recover its former strength and rise again within two or three more years. Once that happened, the Di n would have enough money to stabilize their position.

    Even if the princess and Long Feiye were still together then, the Di n could still pledge their allegiance solely to her and not him. In some ways, Gu Beiyue rather admired Ning Cheng, even as he envied the man. He himself owed Long Feiye too much to pay him back in this lifetime. Thus, he had pledged his loyalty to the princess while treating Long Feiye with utmost respect as well.

    But Ning Cheng was different. If he could take this chance to rise again, he could hold his ground even in front of Long Feiye himself. The Di n would be the princess¡¯s source of strength, independent from that of Long Feiye and his powerful East Qin associates. Naturally, these were thoughts that Gu Beiyue kept to himself. He looked at Han Yunxi and wondered if she¡¯d considered that far. Currently, she only looked angry that the terms involved Ning Jing¡¯s baby.

    Ning Cheng was too intelligent. He hadn¡¯t used Mu Linger or Ning Jing as coteral, but Ning Jing¡¯s unborn child. This couldn¡¯t threaten Long Feiye, but it thoroughly tied up Tang Li. Once that happened, Long Feiye would be hard pressed to act. Besides Han Yunxi, he was Long Feiye¡¯s biggest weak point.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer Tang Li, but looked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t immediately answer either. After calming down to think and puzzle over the terms, she said, ¡°Long Feiye, perhaps Ning Cheng isn¡¯t threatening you, but just...that he doesn¡¯t have any other choice if he wants to preserve the Di n.¡±

    Back at Hundred Poisons Sect, the Di n¡¯s military faction and Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s various reactions had made Han Yunxi realize this problem. If the Di n continued to pledge their loyalty to her while she was with Long Feiye, then in the future when East and West Qin merged, there would be unavoidable power struggles within their factions. She thought that this problem was still far off, but never expected Ning Cheng would start fighting for their rights so soon.

    All of these old foxes were used to careful nning. They weren¡¯t simple foes!

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    Han Yunxi cleverly replied, ¡°Long Feiye, if Cloud Realm Trade Consortium rises again someday, you still won¡¯t fear them, right?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s unpleasant expression immediately dissipated into a smile at her question. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯ll even tter the likes of me?¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give the Di n this chance!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately had someone bring brush and paper before he wrote his promise down. As long as Ning Chengpleted his task, he would definitely tell the south central regions to remove the various restrictions and taxes against Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. Actually, he really had nothing to fear from them or Ning Cheng¡¯s threat. If the Di n was wholly devoted to Han Yunxi, he didn¡¯t even mind if the consortium rose to power again. There were plenty of business talents within the organization that he valued highly.

    Even Han Yunxi was a little surprised that Long Feiye agreed so easily, much less Gu Beiyue and the rest. After Long Feiye finished writing his promise to Ning Cheng, Han Yunxi wrote a letter of her own to reply regarding Ning Cheng¡¯s offer of alliance. While Long Feiye was distracted, she also wrote a secret apology for injuring his eye with her needle.

    Manager Luo used Kangan Private Bank¡¯s specially sealed envelope before writing a line of his own on the outside to guard against tampering with the seal. A flying messenger hawk was immediately dispatched to send the message back to their branch in Northern Li.

    Like this, they put an end to this phase of the matter.

    Once everything was done, Gu Qishao finally added his two cents. ¡°A brother like Ning Cheng...heheh, he¡¯s not bad! I should make friends with him someday!¡±

    Although Gu Qishao looked like a cheery, mischievous type, it was notoriously hard to get along with him. Besides Gu Beiyue, who else had he ever considered as a brother? Back at Tianning¡¯s imperial pce, he harbored all sorts of dislike towards Ning Cheng, but now his attitude had changedpletely?

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t stand it and said icily, ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was cursing Ning Cheng or Gu Qishao, but thetter was content to assume it was the former.

    ¡°Anyone with the guts to threaten a certain someone is a true man! This old man likes it!¡± Gu Qishao said. Immediately after that, Long Feiye¡¯s teacup went flying at his head, but he quickly dodged out of the way. The lethargic Long Feiye then slowly raised his hand. Gu Qishao clearly felt an intense pressure rushing towards him. Privately rmed, he realized that Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy had increased to terrifying heights in just the span of a few days.

    Could this be the power of the Lustbite energy?

    Gu Qishao wanted to test just how powerful it was, but Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, did you find any clues on the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons from your past searches?¡±

    They could leave Northern Li in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands, but they had to quickly find all the separate ingredients to deal with the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Otherwise, even the best preparations would be for naught against Bai Yanqing. These three months were crucial!

    At the mention of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Long Feiye stopped fighting with Gu Qishao and demanded, ¡°What about the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons? How were you searching back then?¡±

    Gu Qishao was energized at the very mention of their goal. ¡°I don¡¯t have a speck of clue about the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, but I heard something regarding the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Still, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked quickly.

    ¡°Qi Sha,¡± Gu Qishao grew serious.

    Qi Sha? (ÆßÉ·) [1]

    ¡°A star?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out.

    The Qi Sha (ÆßÉ·) she knew was also written as Qi Sha (ÆßÉ±), or ¡°seven kills.¡± In Chinese numerology, it was known as a cruel and unlucky killing star.[2]

    Gu Qishao gave Han Yunxi a deprecating look before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a dagger, one with an evil curse. Supposedly anyone stabbed by it will bleed to death from his or her seven apertures, no matter where the injury is. Thus, the dagger earned the unlucky name of Qi Sha.¡±

    Gu Qishao had heard this legend a few years ago and recalled it when thinking of the Fire and Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Of the five elements, ¡°metal¡± was written as jin (½ð), which meant ¡°gold,¡± but included all things with metal properties. Whether the Qi Sha dagger was made of Xuan gold, Xuan iron, or bronze, all of them counted as metals.

    Han Yunxi was very surprised. She never thought such a mystical weapon existed and asked, ¡°You think that the dagger might have poison? And that its victims died not from the stab, but through intoxication?¡±

    Gu Qishao nodded. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue remained silent, but they agreed with this theory. Everyone was caught up in discussing its potential, so Long Feiye sent his subordinates to go find information rted to the Qi Sha dagger. Only Tang Li remained silent and unhappy as he sat on one side thinking of his Jing Jing.

    For the next few days, Han Yunxi¡¯s group waited for news from Myriad Merchant Hall while searching for clues about Qi Sha. They found out that a waterside town in Jiangnan had once witnessed the dagger¡¯s appearance. Thus, they nned to wait until Myriad Merchant Hall received Ning Cheng¡¯s true intentions before finishing up affairs at the ck market and setting out.

    If Ning Cheng had mentioned in the letter that he was being poisoned, perhaps Han Yunxi¡¯s group might have changed their ns about going south so far from the Three-Way Battlefield. Unfortunately, this was the only thing he failed to include in his letter.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s reply soon reached the hands of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s subordinates via the Kangan branch bank. She made sure the envelope was properly sealed before delivering it to Ning Cheng that very night. She was patient enough to wait until the man finished reading its contents before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my task, may Master Ning be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ning Cheng praised.

    Bai Yuqiao silently exhaled. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about how to save little Yu¡¯er.¡±

    But Ning Cheng only said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao immediately scowled. ¡°Ning Cheng, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Help me send out a few more letters and we¡¯ll talk things over,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not keeping to your word! Just what are you nning?¡± Bai Yuqiao was furious.

    ¡°You can refuse, but I can also promise you won¡¯t see Su Xiaoyu the very next day,¡± Ning Cheng smiled frostily.

    Bai Yuqiao gave a start and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She realized then that Ning Cheng was a wolf--a vicious, evil one. How could she have agreed to work with him so carelessly? Ning Cheng now held her in his thrall. He wasn¡¯t aiming to help her, but extort her!

    1. Note that this Qi Sha is written differently from Gu Qishao¡¯s name as Pill Fiend, Gu Qisha (¹ÅÆßÉ²)

    2. It¡¯s impossible to exin this stuff in brief so you can look up more information on the ¡°killing star¡± here, here, and here. It seems to be rted to Chinese fortune telling/astrology, specifically the Four Pirs of Destiny, among other things....I¡¯ll leave it for curious readers to figure it out themselves!

 Chapter 989: Our Di Clanâ€™s own affairs

    Seeing Ning Cheng¡¯s icy face, Bai Yuqiao felt nothing but regret. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of little Yu¡¯er suffering torture again, she wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. She knew without asking that Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t release such a useful courier like herself. Now she not only couldn¡¯t save her sister quickly, but was at the mercy of another person.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, Su Xiaoyu is Han Yunxi¡¯s favorite servant girl. If anything happens to her, you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself to her!¡± Su Xiaoyu raged.

    ¡°She¡¯s already on the verge of death,¡± Ning Cheng snorted.

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Yuqiao fumed as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just what are you nning? What¡¯s it going to take before you help me?¡±

    Before, the situation had been critical and his status uncertain. But after receiving Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s reply, he was clear on what he had to do. However, there was no need to tell Bai Yuqiao about such things. The safest courier was one who was ignorant about everything.

    Ning Cheng only told Bai Yuqiao, ¡°You, I, and Su Xiaoyu are all on the same boat. As long as you help me with my matters, I promise Su Xiaoyu won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°What can you use to promise me that?¡± Bai Yuqiao said, probing in the midst of her anger.

    ¡°You can choose not to believe me at all,¡± Ning Cheng shrugged carelessly.

    Bai Yuqiao clenched her fists. She wished she couldsh out, but that was impossible. Ning Cheng had thoroughly driven her to a dead end. Her only choicesid between cooperating with his ns or ensuring their mutual destruction. Taking a deep breath, she rxed her fists.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°Master Ning, feel free to tell me any requests you have!¡±

    Ning Cheng wrote another letter and sealed it up the same as before. Once he was certain Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t move against Myriad Merchant Hall, he didn¡¯t have to guard against Bai Yuqiao as much. In fact, there was no need to run around in circles to deliver his messages either. ¡°Deliver this to the head elder of Myriad Merchant Hall in the Three-Way ck Market.¡±

    He had no idea where his silver drafts had circted to, but since there was someone to deliver his letters now, it was better to pass on the message directly. Bai Yuqiao took the letter and left the tent. After some hesitation, she still declined to open it up and read it for herself. Couldn¡¯t she figure out what Ning Cheng was nning anyways? In her eyes, Han Yunxi had already publicized her reunion with Long Feiye. Ning Cheng would absolutely refuse to alliance with that man but harbored disloyalty about his cooperation with senior brother now. How could he ensure he didn¡¯t suffer losses between senior brother¡¯s forces in the north and Long Feiye¡¯s in the south?

    After a long time of thinking, Bai Yuqiao still failed to guess any answers. Admittedly, she didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Ning Cheng to begin with, but she trusted that the man had ways to buy her more time to save Su Xiaoyu. With her head bowed, she lost herself in thoughts while walking out of the army camp. Unfortunately, she happened to run into Jun Yixieing the other way. Her heart gave a lurch as she wondered how she should y this off. She needed an important reason to leave the camp thiste at night!

    But Jun Yixie only nced at her before passing right by. After that false rm, her heart filled with self-mocking. She was feeling guilty because she feared being found out. Ever since she was young, senior brother had never cared about her--in fact, he was even toozy to spare her a nce. The only times he acknowledged her was when he needed her help. Just then, she had no reason to dread him at all.

    Bai Yuqiao even chased after him on purpose, adopting her usual clinging mannerisms. ¡°Senior brother, have you heard the news about master?¡±

    Her single sentence was enough to poke Jun Yixie¡¯s sore spot. He ignored her all the more and walked very quickly to vanish from her sight. Ever since his youth, he had determined that Bai Yuqiao liked him and was certain she was thest person in the world to betray him. How could he imagine that Bai Yuqiao would end up allying with Ning Cheng in the end?

    That very night, Bai Yuqiao delivered Ning Cheng¡¯s letter by flying messenger hawk. However, Ning Cheng¡¯s silver drafts ended up arriving at Myriad Merchant Hall first. It came from the public houses into the private banks, and finally after a few twists and turns to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s own coffers. The employees recognize Ning Cheng¡¯s personal code on the papers as soon as they received it and instantly handed it over to Ning Nuo, who was active in Northern Li.

    Ning Nuo read the contents beneath candlelight and copied Ning Cheng¡¯s code onto paper. Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t written much, but he put all of the pertinent points into words. Ning Nuo quickly found a fast horse and galloped all the way to Three-Way ck Market. Currently, he was facing Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s Council of Elders, and the Ning n troops¡¯ three main deputy generals under Ning Cheng himself. Everyone was holding a discussion in the depths of the hall. Ning Nuo was usually careless and slovenly, but he showed no sign of thatckadaisical nature before these men.

    After showing the secret message on the silver drafts to everyone present, he asked, ¡°Shall we invite the princess toe back?¡±

    Ning Cheng had released these silver drafts long ago, and they only detailed three things: 1) the truth about the enmity between East and West Qin, 2) Ning Cheng¡¯s house arrest under Jun Yixie and their forced alliance, and 3) that the Di n were to listen to all of Han Yunxi¡¯s orders.

    The hearts of the consortium elders and deputy generals were filled with mixed emotions. Never did they think that the enmity between the two sides had been purposely instigated as one big misunderstanding! All of them had their heads bowed, their expressionsplex. They had given Han Yunxi much cause for embarrassment at the Hundred Poisons Sect, but inviting her here now was akin to pping their own faces.

    Meanwhile, the elders of Myriad Merchant Hall were also left speechless. Only Fifth Elder, who had been released from confinement, was ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯ll go! None of you have the face to admit your wrongs, so I¡¯ll do it for you. I can definitely invite the princess back! I told you, the princess definitely wouldn¡¯t forget her origins just because of personal rtionships! You all almost ruined the princess!¡±

    It was unclear what everyone was thinking, but no one answered Fifth Elder. Ning Nuo only asked, ¡°Where are you going to find her?¡±

    That was a real pickle for Fifth Elder. Ever since the incident at Hundred Poisons Sect, all news regarding Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts had dispersed into multiple rumors. It was impossible to know where they were. Fifth Elder resentfully rubbed his nose before he said, ¡°How about sending someone to look for them in the East Qin army? They would definitely know the whereabouts of the princess and Long Feiye! Since Master Ning¡¯s trapped in Jun Yixie¡¯s clutches, we¡¯ll need the Duke of Qin¡¯s cooperation to rescue him.¡±

    At this, the head elder of the trade consortium burst out, ¡°What a joke! What does Long Feiye have to do with our Di n rescuing our master? Just find the princess and bring her back, we can discuss things with her!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! These are our Di n¡¯s own matters. It has nothing to do with East Qin,¡± someone from the military side added.

    ¡°But the princess has long allied with Long Feiye,¡± Fifth Elder disputed. The couple¡¯s actions at Hundred Poisons Sect had long shown the world that they were reunited.

    Deputy General Xue grew impatient. ¡°That¡¯s the princess¡¯s private affairs. Right now we¡¯re discussing important matters of the Di n!¡±

    Fifth Elder gave a start before he grew furious in turn. ¡°We¡¯re not discussing Di n matters, but major affairs of West Qin. Those are the princess¡¯s affairs as well! If it¡¯s only a personal matter of the Di n, why do you need to invite the princess back? And why would Master Ning ask you all to follow the princess¡¯s arrangements?¡±

    Caught up in the heat of the moment, Fifth Elder mmed the table and said, ¡°As things stand now, Master Ning¡¯s already given his orders. Are you all still nning to rebel? Your wings have all grown in Master Ning¡¯s absence! This old man will tell you now, if you want to revolt, go ahead and be my guest. But don¡¯t even think of getting any pay or provisions from Myriad Merchant Hall!¡±

    Everyone fell silent at his words before turning towards Ning Nuo Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s head elder. When it came to military pay and provisions, those two were the real boss, not Fifth Elder.

    Fifth Elder immediately walked to Head Elder¡¯s side and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, Kangan Private Bank only agreed to help us on the princess¡¯s behalf. She only needs one word to smash the business at the auction halls. How long can our storehouse silver support the entire Di n? The only reason Jun Yixie can¡¯t kill Master Ning is because of his money.¡±

    Both Head Elder and Ning Nuo by his side heard those words. Although Fifth Elder was impetuous, his words weren¡¯t wrong. The Di n could work independently, but for how long? Half a year? A year? Once they ran out of money, who would clean up the mess left behind? Even if they saved Master Ning with their own efforts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move a single inch without more money in the chaos of war!

    Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the Ning n troops had no idea of Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s precarious financial straits, which was why they still dared to act so arrogantly. Ning Nuo and the Head Elder were both conflicted in their hearts. They were very clear that under these circumstances, cooperating with East Qin by using the princess¡¯s rtionship with Long Feiye was the best choice. But they were worried that Long Feiye would pin them up thoroughly in turn.

    What to do?

    Their meetingsted until noon the next day. Gradually, more people joined Fifth Elder¡¯s side, but a few insisted on maintaining the Di n¡¯s independence. Ning Cheng had only left a few lines on some silver drafts. Why didn¡¯t he write a little more? Faced with this dilemma, Ning Nuo only knitted his brows. He suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t easy to head an entire sect. However, right before the meeting was adjourned, a pageboy rushed in to deliver a letter.

    ¡°My brother¡¯s!¡± Ning Nuo cried.

    The group of people half standing up all sat back in their seats.

    ¡°Hurry! See what it says.¡±

    ¡°Are there any new updates? Quickly take a look!¡±

    Everyone was extremely anxious and couldn¡¯t wait. To them, Ning Cheng¡¯s letter was like a timely rain.

    ¡ª

    Ning Nuo¡¯s heart was full of terrifying waves once he finished reading the letter. He had to take some time to calm himself down, because the contents had exined everything in clear detail.

    ¡°Young Master Nuo, what did Master Ning write?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Nuo, say something, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Everyone was urging him on. Head and Fifth Elder of Myriad Merchant Hall nearly wanted to snatch the letter for themselves.

    When Ning Nuo finally recovered his senses, his taut expression rxed slightly. He said, ¡°Master Ning and Long Feiye have already agreed to terms. The princess is waiting at East Origin Hall for our arrival.¡±

    What?

    Everyone had a fright. Meanwhile, Ning Nuo¡¯s heart was still pounding! He really wanted tough, but found it impossible.

    He said, ¡°East Origin Hall is owned by East Qin.¡±

    Silence greeted his words.

    Ning Nuo then went on, ¡°The Tang n...¡±

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

    PGC Express Train Coming Your Way!Close

    Thanks a lot for the words of support from all you readers! I¡¯m dusting off my key self today and embarking on a mass tranting mission to y catch-up with you all. So far for November I owe readers 6 chapters + 1 sponsored chapter, for October, about 9 unounted for chapters

    ...making a grand total of 16 missing PGC!

    Let¡¯s make ¡¯em up pronto in theing couple of weeks, alright? Double releases ahoy ahead! In response, teasers will be a little shorter while I¡¯m still ying catch-up.

 Chapter 990: The first official alliance

    ¡°The Tang n is one of East Qin¡¯s factions.¡±

    More silence answered Ning Nuo¡¯s statement. Many of them, especially members of the military and trade consortium, looked as if they were on the verge of falling apart.

    Then Ning Nuo said, ¡°Kangan Private Bank...is one of Long Feiye¡¯s private enterprises.¡±

    Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s head elder suddenly clutched at his clothes and pounded his chest. Fortunately, the people around him helped him in time before he suffocated to death and lost his life. Everyone else was left utterly dumbstruck and too stunned to react. They only felt that everyone was a horrific dream!

    Ning Nuo¡¯s heart was stifled as well, but he still held on.

    ¡°My big brother¡¯s terms with Long Feiye was that once Jun Yixie set his troops against the Northern Li emperor, the south centralmander-in-chief¡¯s estate will rx merchant restrictions and lower taxes against us. Long Feiye agreed with a personal written statement currently in Master Ning¡¯s hands.¡±

    Ning Nuo knew that if he hadn¡¯t said those words, many other would be nearly stifled to death like the head elder. As expected, his statement brought a round of relieved sighs, including one from the ever faithful Fifth Elder.

    ¡°Long Feiye had no other conditions? He really agreed?¡± Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Head Elder couldn¡¯t help asking. He was curious to know how Master Ning had gotten these terms down with Long Feiye in the first ce. Truthfully speaking, the Di n¡¯s circumstances, along with Master Ning¡¯s own plight, wasn¡¯t enough make demands! Moreover, someone as astute as Long Feiye would definitely know that once the restrictions were lifted, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium would have a big chance to recover its prowess.

    Ning Nuo shook his head and handed the letter to Head Elder. He was curious to know as well.

    Once Head Elder finished reading, he gave the letter to the rest of the table. It rified all the points mentioned in the silver drafts and gave the Di n clear orders. No one present at the table dared to object.

    The head elder of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium said, ¡°In short, I¡¯ll leave everything here to the rest of you. I need to hurry back to the consortium and make arrangements. There are many things to do regarding the business in the south central regions, so I won¡¯t tarry here.¡±

    Not only did they have to re-organize task responsibilities, but also prepare for the lift on trade restrictions. Head Elder was truly afraid that Ning Nuo would make him stay to meet with the princess at East Origin Hall too.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Deputy General Xue rose to his feet as well. ¡°Young Master Nuo, there¡¯s a lot of details I need to settle regarding the iing battle horses. This soldier will take his leave as well.¡±

    But Ning Nuo only said, ¡°The consortium members can all leave, but the military members need to stay. Deputy General Xue, make preparations. Tonight we meet with the princess at East Origin Hall. We¡¯ll need your ideas for how to work together with East Qin¡¯s military!¡±

    When Deputy General Xue thought of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, his scalp turned numb. But Ning Nuo had already issued orders, so he didn¡¯t dare refuse. ¡°Yes, this soldier understands.¡±

    That night, Ning Nuo had Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Head Elder and Deputy General Xue of the military camp join him to head for East Origin Hall. Fifth Elder quietly watched them leave with a disappointed face. After all these experiences, he was more and more dissatisfied with the Di n¡¯s internal affairs. If Master Ning¡¯s letter hadn¡¯te in time, those two would have led the Di n and the princess to irreconcble ends. He had originally nned to tag along and find a chance to remind the princess of this issue in private, but Ning Nuo had forbidden it.

    ¡ª

    As soon as Ning Nuo¡¯s group announced themselves, Xu Donglin came out to personally lead them to the back courtyard. Fortunately, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t started their nightly dual cultivation yet, or else they would have had to wait until the next day.

    Han Yunxi had begun cultivating her poison storage space after leaving the Poison Sect as well. When she did, she sensed Lil Thing doing the same. Since it was trying so hard, she had to work more, too. Only when her poison storage space surpassed Bai Yanqing¡¯s would Lil Thing be safe. Then it could help them deal with the man too. Simultaneously, it would help Lil Thing¡¯s poison teeth heal faster, too.

    Every night since their departure from the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, she and Long Feiye had been dual cultivating an extra two hours before they went to sleep. Then they¡¯d crawl out of bed first thing next morning. A few things she¡¯d been preparing in secret had to be dyed as a result. Sometimes, Long Feiye even felt distressed enough to simply do Han Yunxi after their cultivation sessions until she fell senseless. Every time that happened, it was impossible for her to get up early the next day without sleeping until noon. Although Han Yunxi said she disapproved of Long Feiye¡¯s methods to make her sleep, her body was all to willing to submit.

    Ning Nuo¡¯s group of three was led to a tea pavilion in the rear. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were drinking tea there, the former steeping the leaves while thetter noticed them from a distance. Gu Beiyue was sitting behind Han Yunxi and looking at them with a faint smile; Gu Qishao sat next to him while leaningzily against the railings and crossing his legs. Behind Long Feiye sat Tang Li with an absolutely stormy expression.

    Leaving aside the consortium head elder and Deputy General Xue, even Ning Nuo was quailed by the sight. He privately rejoiced that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t looking their way, or else he would have copsed. Still, as soon as he entered the pavilion, Long Feiye looked up. In a sh, Ning Nuo missed his brother desperately. He knew that Ning Cheng would have no qualms here. He had interacted with Long Feiye once on Fishery Ind, but it was noparison to the present. Still, he managed to keep calm despite his tension.

    With a small smile on his face, he paid respects to Han Yunxi first. ¡°Subordinate Ning Nuo greets the princess.¡±

    Seeing this, the extremely nervous consortium head elder and Deputy General Xue recovered their bearings and quickly followed suit.

    ¡°No need for formalities, have a seat,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Many thanks to princess, but it¡¯s enough if this subordinate stands,¡± Ning Nuo didn¡¯t dare to sit down!

    Only Long Feiye and the princess were seated in this pavilion, while Gu Beiyue and the rest were all sitting some ce behind them. He had no right to sit at the same level as the princess.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t force the issue, but had servants arrange for separate stools for all three guests. Once they were all seated, Han Yunxi began, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you must know Ning Cheng¡¯s situation over there. Let¡¯s not waste time. There¡¯s about 15 more days before the battle horses reach Tianning borders. What are the army¡¯s arrangements?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked towards Deputy General Xue, who was very surprised. He had been expecting Han Yunxi to start with a show of strength and call him to ount for his actions at Hundred Poisons Sect. But she hadn¡¯t mentioned a word, as if none of that ever happened. Ning Nuo had to secretly tug at Deputy General Xue so he could recover.

    Putting everything aside, he reported, ¡°Master Ning said in his letter that Jun Yixie arranged for a few animal trainers to break in the horses. This soldier wants to use them thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Deputy General Xue stole a peek at Long Feiye before continuing. ¡°Jun Yixie will definitely trust those horse trainers¡¯ words.¡±

    Naturally, Jun Yixie had arranged for the trainers so he could control the battle horses here as well as using them as his agents. They had to meet a plot with a plot and use those men to increase Jun Yixie¡¯s faith in Ning Cheng. Ning Cheng himself had to hold off Jun Yixie for three months while protecting Ning Jing and the rest. That required guts, because Jun Yixie would ruin all his efforts at the slightest sign of suspicion.

    Han Yunxi nodded, then asked, ¡°Jun Yixie wants to use Master Ning to block the the Great Qin¡¯s forces. What are your views on this?¡±

    ¡°Princess, once the battle horses arrive in 15 days, Master Ning will pay Jun Yixie his soldiers¡¯ pay and provions. Jun Yixie is nning to use 10 days to organize his troops and head north for a sudden attack against the Northern Li emperor. This subordinate privately believes that the East Qin army can use the next few days tounch a pre-emptive strike against the Ning n troops in a show of skirmishes,¡± Deputy General Xue replied.

    As long as East and West Qin started ¡°fighting,¡± Jun Yixie would be further convinced that Ning Cheng had really betrayed West Qin. At the same time, he would treat the man better. He needed Ning Cheng to guard the south for him while he attacked the north without fear, after all. Naturally, Deputy General Xue¡¯s views were Ning Cheng¡¯s own, while Han Yunxi¡¯s group had long guessed as much.

    Han Yunxi next posed an incisive question. ¡°Just who should win and lose these next few fights?¡±

    A victor was needed in battle, but that meant one side would have to suffer losses. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t spoken a word since the start, but his lips drew up into a faint curve as he continued to drink his Winterke tea.

    Deputy General Xue didn¡¯t think twice before answering. ¡°Princess, Jun Yixie¡¯s led troops before. Those horse trainers aren¡¯t simple men either, so we won¡¯t be able to trick anyone unless we fight for real.¡±

    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°The Ning n troops will lose and abandon Tongyang Prefecture. Then they¡¯ll retreat to Heyang Pass and switched to the defensive. Because the Ning n troops have the red coat cannons and winter ising soon, the East Qin army will fail to take Heyang, thus leaving both sides at a standstill,¡± Deputy General Xue replied.

    Han Yunxi privately esteemed Deputy General Xue despite his harsh words at Hundred Poisons Sect. When it really came time to work together, Deputy General Xue knew to preserve the main forces while allowing the loss of Tongyang Prefecture.

    Finally, Long Feiye deigned to speak. ¡°How do we arrange the times?¡±

    Deputy General Xue was taken aback, but remained calm. ¡°We¡¯ll need to cooperate with Master Ning in regards to the time. I don¡¯t know if East Qin could work with us on that?¡±

    Only Ning Cheng was capable of grasping Jun Yixie¡¯s movements from his side. Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye and prepared to speak, but he easily agreed. ¡°Done. Later on, this crown prince will have Baili Qiyu contact you. He will cooperate with your ns.¡±

    On the sidelines, Gu Beiyue broke into a quiet smile. Long Feiye¡¯s truly an old fox. Handing this over to Baili Qiyu is all too appropriate.

    As a couple working together, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were naturally of united hearts and effort. With the big picture in front of them, there was no point haggling over losses or gains. However, their subordinates were a different question altogether. Making Baili Qiyu handle this business would both expose whether the Baili Army held reservations regarding the East-West Qin alliance as well as restricting Deputy General Xue¡¯s movements. Additionally, it was a way to get the two armies to coborate ahead of time. By next spring, they would have to fight against Northern Li as a united front.

    Han Yunxi could see Long Feiye¡¯s diligent intentions as well. Although this was an alliance, Ning Cheng had taken the leadership role. Both armies would have to follow his arrangements and n ording to his strategic policies. Truthfully speaking, Ning Cheng was the one threatening Long Feiye this time, but thetter had not only epted it but yielded arge step back.

    After Ning Nuo¡¯s group left, Han Yunxi muttered to Long Feiye, ¡°Are you giving me and Tang Li face?¡±

 Chapter 991: Desperation, Tang Li cries

    Even Han Yunxi ended up begging for mercy every time she threatened Long Feiye, much less anyone else. But Long Feiye really had taken a step back this time. Was it because Han Yunxi was the ¡°West Qin princess?¡± Or because Tang Li had an unborn child waiting in the wings?

    Long Feiye replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m giving the whole world face. I hope that theing spring won¡¯t show any disparities between East and West Qin. This Deputy General Xue is much better at adapting to circumstances than Baili Qiyu. Baili Qiyu should learn a little from him, military men should be able to assert and submit.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked at him for a long time in silence, her face wreathed in a foolish grin. Perhaps it was the truth behind the Great Qin Empire¡¯s breakdown that had banished a portion of the negative notions on West Qin from Long Feiye¡¯s mind. Or perhaps he had grown more magnanimous and broad-minded. Han Yunxi saw both an exalted figure¡¯s dominance and strength along with a sovereign¡¯s generosity in his actions.

    She only hoped that East and West Qin¡¯s armies could truly work together in every sense of the word this time.

    At this moment, the impatient Gu Qishao finally spoke up. ¡°Now that things are done, can we leave tomorrow?¡±

    If they wanted to make it back before spring while taking into ount the travel times, then there wasn¡¯t much time to track down the Qi Sha dagger! Before Han Yunxi could reply, Tang Li blew up.

    He shot upright and demanded, ¡°I want to save Jing Jing!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s stomach was already five months along. By the time spring arrive, she¡¯d be eight months pregnant. What if Ning Cheng failed? What would happen to Ning Jing and the baby? Tang Li couldn¡¯t ept that--nor was he willing to take such a risk!

    Han Yunxi and the rest understood the risks were huge, but rashly undertaking a rescue mission now, or even stirring the Tang n into action, would only bring undue danger to Ning Jing.

    ¡°Big bro, even at the cost of losing the Tang n, I need to save mother and child!¡± Tang Li said ruthlessly.

    But Long Feiye dashed his hopes. ¡°Even if you lose the Tang n, there¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll save them.¡±

    Forcing their way in would only lead them to Jun Yixie¡¯s trap. Otherwise, they would have to exchange the Tang n¡¯s weapons blueprints, but would Jun Yixie settle for a few dozen of them? He would definitely eat the Tang n whole. Furthermore, Ning Jing had additional valuepared to Mu Linger because she could be used to threaten both the Tang n and Ning Cheng, as well as containing the man¡¯s movements. Even the greatest temptation wouldn¡¯t make Jun Yixie give her up easily!

    ¡°Tang n Head, don¡¯t be impatient. As long as Jun Yixie sends his troops north, Ning Jing and Mu Linger should be safe until next year. If you act rashly and affect Ning Cheng¡¯s safety, it¡¯ll endanger those two instead,¡± Gu Beiyue coaxed.

    Once Jun Yixie moved his army, he would rely further on Ning Cheng¡¯s assistance and be less inclined to offend the man.

    Since everyone was speaking up, Gu Qishao added his piece too. ¡°You should stop worrying. Ning Cheng¡¯s a reliable brother. He wouldn¡¯t just abandon his own sister and nephew, right?¡±

    Tang Li had been suppressing himself for the past few days, but now he finally burst out. ¡°The f**k, Gu Qishao, are you deaf or blind? Don¡¯t you know Ning Cheng used my child¡¯s life to threaten my big bro? Who knows what kind of idents could happen at Skyriver City? Who knows whether he¡¯ll sacrifice Ning Jing instead?! Won¡¯t he do anything the sake of his crap mission and shitty cause? He¡¯s already sacrificed Ning Jing once when he made her marry into the Tang n! What right does he have to use my child as coteral?! Who gives him the right? Huh?!¡±

    Tang Li was both infuriated and anxious. As he cursed and cursed, his eyes grew red with the threat of tears. There was no sign of his usual careless, silkpants attitude. Ning Jing had probably never seen Tang Li like this. Would her heart ache at the sight of him now?

    Han Yunxi understood Tang Li¡¯s pain most of all. She had seen Ning Jing¡¯s horror when she¡¯d almost had a miscarriage in the past. For the sake of hiding her child, Ning Jing had sacrificed much as well. She squeezed Tang Li¡¯s shoulder and said outright, ¡°We¡¯ll wait. Wait until Jun Yixie heads north before we leave. It¡¯s not far from Skyriver City here, so if any idents happen, we¡¯ll do our best to rush over.¡±

    Tang Li turned to hug Han Yunxi. ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    Tang Li...was crying.

    Gu Qishao was rendered dumb and caught unawares, Gu Beiyue turned aside with a soft fight. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word, but patted Tang Li¡¯s shoulder. It had been a long, long time since hest saw Tang Li cry, so long that he¡¯d almost forgotten what it looked like. When Tang Li was very young, he would always ask Long Feiye through his tears, ¡°Big bro, why don¡¯t you ever cry?¡±

    ¡°Big bro, do you have a way to hide your tears? Teach me how.¡±

    ¡°Big bro, auntie says real men never cry. Does this mean I can¡¯t be a real man?¡±

    In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, Tang Li had always been the little brother that never grew up. Very soon, he pulled Tang Li out of Han Yunxi¡¯s arms and dragged him away. Just like that, the group that was nning to head south stopped and settled down secretly at East Origin Hall. While keeping an eye on developments in Northern Li, they also looked for any news of Bai Yanqing.

    Long Feiye dispatched a few agents to scout ahead south and dig up news of the Qi Sha dagger. Baili Qiyu and Deputy General Xue exchanged letters twice before East Qin moved their forces first to attack Tongyang Prefecture. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t write them again, but maintained correspondence with Myriad Merchant Hall. After Tang Li¡¯s repeated entreaties, Han Yunxi personally stepped out to have the Myriad Merchant Hall write Ning Cheng and tell him to take care of Ning Jing well.

    Actually, his exact words were, ¡°Warn Ning Cheng that if anything happens to Ning Jing and the baby, I won¡¯t let him off!¡±

    Han Yunxi herself changed the words to ¡°take good care of the mother and child.¡±

    Over the next few days, Han Yunxi alternated between dual cultivating with Long Feiye and self-cultivation with the poison storage space. As her strength grew, she and Lil Thing sensed each other more and more, but it was still impossible tomunicate telepathically. There was absolutely no news of Bai Yanqing, which made everyone wonder what he was nning. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t forgotten to investigate why the Western Zhou emperor had gotten involved with the Hundred Poisons Sect affair, either. He left this investigation in the hands of Chu Tianyin.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t sit still, so he split his time between searching for the Qi Sha dagger and the Returning Dragon Pill in the ck markets for Gu Beiyue. Everyone was hoping for the day Gu Beiyue recovered his shadow arts, because then he¡¯d been an excellent support for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t idle either; she found a concealed courtyard in East Origin Hall to practice hard at her own martial arts.

    This afternoon, Han Yunxi had a rare break to find Baili Mingxiang and learn some cooking skills. Long Feiye called Gu Qishao over, and Gu Beiyue followed along. Actually, Gu Qishao had been waiting to get his payback from Long Feiye, so he knew why the man had called him over alone. Seeing Gu Beiyue approach, Gu Qishao shot Long Feiye a re to send him away.

    But before Long Feiye could speak, Gu Beiyue merely asked, ¡°Qishao, just how old are you?¡±

    Gu Qishao almost toppled over. He turned and said, ¡°You...what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with your blood. Lil Thing and I both noticed it. I originally thought you were a Poison Gu human, but you¡¯re not,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    When he and Lil Thing had made the discovery, they had suspecting Gu Qishao to be the un-aging, undying Poison Gu human. But the records in the secret room behind the wordless stele had made him realize his mistake. The fruits needed to cultivate a Poison Gu human were in limited supply. Bai Yanqing had long eaten them all, while Gu Yuntian had only tested medicines, not poisons, on Gu Qishao¡¯s body. It was impossible that he could have made him into a Poison Gu human along the way. Thus, Gu Beiyue still had no idea what kind of constitution Gu Qishao possessed.

    Long Feiye now regarded Gu Qishao with interest, leaving him feeling uneasy. Annoyed, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what damned thing I am either! I thought I was a Poison Gu human too, but the information in the secret room said they¡¯d age, and I...don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get older.¡±

    There were plenty of legends surrounding the Poison Gu humans. Some said they didn¡¯t age, die, or deteriorate, others said they were impervious to weapons, injuries, and illnesses as well as immune to hundreds of poisons. Gu Beiyue had believed them before seeing the truth in the secret room. Long Feiye had originally nned to get some methods to break through the Poison Gu constitution from Gu Qishao¡¯s body, but that idea was now useless.

    He asked, ¡°Would Gu Yuntian know?¡±

    Gu Qishao shook his head helplessly.

    Gu Beiyue continued, ¡°Stay with me for the next few days and I¡¯ll have a good look at you. If it¡¯s not poison, medicine¡¯s most likely to me.¡±

    Gu Qishao felt his hairs standing on end. ¡°How are you nning to ¡®look¡¯ at me?¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll just take your pulse and test some of your blood. It¡¯s very unique.¡±

    Gu Qishao was still full of doubts towards Gu Beiyue. Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much, but prepared to leave until Gu Qishao called after him. ¡°Long Feiye, how about I offer you a deal?¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t even turn around. Just how little did he want to see Gu Qishao?

    ¡°If we uncover the power that could kill off the snow wolves one day, leave me the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and I¡¯ll help you find the source of that strength. How¡¯s it sound?¡± Gu Qishao was serious.

    There was only one bottle of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion that held the possibility of breaking his undying body. If they used it all up, he would be out of hope.

    Long Feiye broke into a cold smile. ¡°On what grounds?¡±

    ¡°On the grounds that this old man can protect all of your people!¡± Gu Qishao proimed loudly. He was about to grow mold from staying around Three-Way ck Market all the time. But it was all for the sake of guarding against Bai Yanqing and safeguarding everyone.

    Long Feiye only replied, ¡°This is your price for not keeping your word. You can leave at any time.¡±

    In other words, if Gu Qishao left, Han Yunxi and the rest would find out his undying, un-aging secret. Gu Qishao¡¯s face fell. Even after Long Feiye left, his expression was still gloomy.

    Gu Beiyue put on a guileless smile andughed. ¡°Qishao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Qishao actually liked Gu Beiyue¡¯s smiles very much, but now it only gave him goosebumps. Before Gu Beiyue could approach him, he¡¯d already ran away. Since he refused to cooperate, this matter was indefinitely dyed.

    As everyone waited and busied themselves, a shocking piece of news came from Northern Li. Gu Qishao had been sunbathing on the roof when Han Yunxi and the rest were discussing the news. As soon as he heard it, he fell off the roof and t on his face!

 Chapter 992: Mother of the child

    Mu Linger was pregnant!

    This was the piece of news from Northern Li. Gu Qishao picked himself up from the ground with an expression of disbelief. ¡°Whose seed is it?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Mu Linger a girl who ran around him in circles all day? All she did said Qi gege this, Qi gege that, so what made her change her mind and grow buddy-buddy with someone else? Hadn¡¯t things developed too fast?

    Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, and the rest all turned to stare at him with odd expressions. Gu Qishao stared back, his heart inexplicably flustered.

    ¡°You guys...why are you all staring at me like that?¡± he asked timidly.

    Nobody said a word beyond staring some more. Yet this only made Gu Qishao more nervous. ¡°Poisonss, say something.¡±

    Han Yunxi slowly narrowed her eyes as killing intent rose around her. The others¡¯ expressions all shifted as well. Long Feiye looked scornful, Gu Beiyue knitted his brows imposingly, Tang Li was coldly smirking, Xu Donglin shook his head in displeasure, and Baili Mingxiang had creased her brows in indignation. Gu Qishao subconsciously backed away until he was leaning against the wall. His uneasiness rose before he simply decided to flee.

    Finally, Han Yunxi spoke up, her voice full of censure. ¡°Gu Qishao, you...you...just when did this happen? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Gu Qishao was still lost.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s true that Mu Linger adores you, but you can¡¯t be like this. A child out of wedlock, you actually...how could you do this?!¡± Baili Mingxiang burst out furiously.

    ¡°Swine!¡± Tang Li tossed out.

    Long Feiye only gave a soft snort.

    Gu Qishao was still wondering what they were talking about. He couldn¡¯t figure out what he¡¯d done. He looked at Han Yunxi, but couldn¡¯t bear to roar back, so he vented his temper on Baili Mingxiang and Tang Li sintead. ¡°What are you two talking about? Speak clearly! Just what did this old man do? What the hell matters to me if she¡¯s pregnant? When did I turn into swine?¡±

    Tang Li rushed over and grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s cor while cursing at him. ¡°So you dare to do it, but not admit it? Gu Qishao, are you still a man? The baby in Mu Linger¡¯s stomach is yours! They¡¯re even using it to threaten you, but you still won¡¯t acknowledge it? Are you a coward or not?! When you leave this ce, don¡¯t tell anyone we know each other!¡±

    Gu Qishao was utterly bewildered by Tang Li¡¯s words. He allowed the man to ost him without a reaction. Although everyone¡¯s invectives had been clear enough, he had never thought in that direction. He assumed that they thought he¡¯d caused Mu Linger to be bullied somehow until she got pregnant.

    How could he...how could he do something like that?

    ¡°Well, f**k!¡± Gu Qishao recovered his senses and shoved Tang Li aside, then red huffily at the crowd. ¡°What kind of person do you take me for?¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks, not getting what he meant. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending, nor did his personality match someone who¡¯d only do something without admitting it. But Northern Li had said that Mu Linger was pregnant with Gu Qishao¡¯s child to threaten him to hand over arge amount of medicinal herbs. Jun Yixie didn¡¯t show himself, but a famous pharmacy from Northern Li called Nurturing Heart Pharmacy had sent the letter directly to Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Its owner¡¯s name was Yu Kebing.[1]

    Jun Yixie probably was still in the dark that Han Yunxi and the rest had figured out Mu Linger and Ning Jing¡¯s whereabouts, which was why he¡¯d gone in a circle to make Yu Kebing send out the demands. The letter stated clearly that Mu Linger was already five months along in her pregnancy and imed the child was Gu Qishao¡¯s. Ye Kebing required Pill Fiend Pharmacy to send over eight types of medicine of 10 dan in weight to the borders. He would have people pick them up. If the delivery wasn¡¯tpleted within 10 days, fate would see whether Mu Linger could preserve the baby.

    Han Yunxi and the rest had viewed the letter with doubts at first, but there was no reason to suspect it was a sham! Northern Li had no one who knew of Mu Linger and Gu Qishao¡¯s rtionship. In other words, even if someone knew Mu Linger adored Gu Qishao, they wouldn¡¯t use make up something like that to threaten Gu Qishao! He would know best if it was a sham!

    In any case, the pregnancy and the baby both had to be true! Thus, Northern Li had sent this threat, which further cemented proof that the baby was Gu Qishao¡¯s.

    ¡°You want to deny it even though Mu Linger said it herself? Gu Qishao, I never expected you to be like this!¡± Tang Liughed coldly.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s fury rose to his throat. Before he could retort, however, Baili Mingxiang added, ¡°Gu Qishao, do you think Mu Linger would malign you? If it wasn¡¯t true, how could a girl like her ruin her reputation just for your sake?¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger would never do anything like this, nor does she have reason to! Why would she seek trouble for herself for no cause?¡± Han Yunxi argued while aching for her younger sister.

    ¡°I...I...she...her...¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s words died in her throat against the merciless onught.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, tell me clearly, just what happened? You two...when did you two...how...¡± How could Linger, that girl, be so foolish? She knew Gu Qishao felt nothing for her, yet she was still willing... Han Yunxi was too embarrassed to think any further.

    Gu Qishao found it difficult to clear his own name. He looked seriously at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Poisonss, you really think I¡¯m that kind of man?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what happened? Would Mu Linger nder you like that? If you really like Linger, why didn¡¯t you marry her first? You¡¯re not only ruining her reputation, but bullying her!¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Gu Qishao immediately lost his temper. ¡°This old man isn¡¯t that kind of man! If I really liked her so much, I would want her and get her pregnant regardless of marriage or wedlock!¡±

    Everyone fell silent at his words as they tried to puzzle out the meaning behind his words.

    Gu Qishao went on, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t like her, so why would I mount her?!¡±

    Deeper silence greeted his statement. While everyone was fuming over reputation and moral integrity, it turned out this man hadn¡¯t worried about those things at all. To him, the most important thing was whether he liked the girl at all. Han Yunxi was simply stunned. For a while, all she could do was stare at Gu Qishao.

    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re still a swine!¡± Tang Li cursed.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t understand Gu Qishao¡¯s logic at all.

    Gu Beiyue had already started shaking his head, while Long Feiye¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He carefully digested Gu Qishao¡¯s statements and pulled Han Yunxi behind him to shield her. While everyone quieted down, Gu Qishao said irritably, ¡°Where¡¯s the extortion letter? Let me see?¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could hand it over, Long Feiye took it and gave it to Gu Qishao himself. Gu Qishao scanned its contents before stuffing it into his robes and walking off. Finally, Long Feiye asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Qishao was already drowning in rage. ¡°To find the child¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere before we sort things out!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°You think this old man won¡¯t leave just because you say so?¡± Gu Qishao disdained.

    ¡°You can go ahead and try!¡± Long Feiye threatened.

    ¡°If this old man doesn¡¯t go then...¡± Gu Qishao trailed off as he saw the warning in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t let Tang Li off when he was being impulsive, much less Gu Qishao now.

    ¡°Then what?¡± Long Feiye asked word for word.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as the air between them crackled with tension. Abruptly, Gu Qishao turned away and gave a cold harrumph. ¡°Nothing! This old man¡¯s going to sleep. Once it¡¯s all sorted out, remember to return my innocence to me!¡±

    It had to be said that Gu Qishao¡¯s devastating looks, when coupled with his constant exmations of ¡°this old man,¡± only served to increase his masculine charm instead of diminishing it. He flew leisurely back onto the roof and continued to sunbathe as if the past few minutes never happened. Nobody could do anything about it.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, get to Myriad Merchant Hall and figure out what¡¯s going on right away,¡± Han Yunxi said. Whether this was true or false, all they had to do was ask Ning Cheng.

    Everyone dispersed, but Long Feiye remained staring at the roof. Gu Qishao appearedzy and warm beneath the winter sun, but there was a certain frostiness to his figure as well. He could see Long Feiye¡¯s cier face at a nce just by looking down.

    ¡°You get down,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Youe up,¡± Gu Qishao grew guarded.

    ¡°Are youing down or not?¡± Long Feiye asked again.

    ¡°Are youing up or not?¡± Gu Qishao didn¡¯t give Long Feiye time to reply, but quickly added, ¡°Otherwise, everything¡¯s forfeit!¡±

    As he spoke, he made to leave, but Long Feiye flew up andnded in front of him. Gu Qishao hastily retreated. ¡°I¡¯ll go down! I¡¯ll go down, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Gu Qishao immediatelynded on the ground and ran for the exit. However, Long Feiyended outside the door and soon blocked his way.

    ¡°Keep your distance from Han Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye warned icily. Then he brushed passed Gu Qishao¡¯s shoulder, leaving him with aplicated expression. Only now did he realize all the things he¡¯d said on impulse. He scratched forehead, then rubbed his nose, growing uneasy by the minute.

    What will Poisonss think of me from now on?

    For the next few days, Gu Qishao was nothing if not depressed. Meanwhile, everyone just gave him scornful looks. He didn¡¯t care about that, but every time he ran into Han Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t meet her eyes. Actually, he wasn¡¯t wrong with his words that day. It was just his style of doing things. But all of his manners, temper, and principles were ineffective in front of Han Yunxi.

    Very soon, Myriad Merchant Hall returned Ning Cheng¡¯s letter that revealed the truth. As it turned out, Mu Linger had pretended to be pregnant to protect Ning Jing, thus making Gu Qishao the fall guy...

    1. Yu Kebing (Óô¿Â±ù) - Yu means ¡°strongly fragrant,¡± Ke is ¡°stalk, branch,¡± Bing is ¡°ice.¡±

 Chapter 993: Protracted war, helping them

    It was really Ning Cheng¡¯s w for not bringing up Mu Linger recing Ning Jing. However, this was a minor point in the whole alliance n, after all. This time, he exined everything thoroughly in his letter. Currently, all of the people on Jun Yixie¡¯s side, including Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin, were in the dark regarding Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy. He had already talked things over with Bai Yuqiao and arranged for her to find a servant girl to wait on Mu Linger.

    In actuality, the servant would be taking care of Ning Jing. Bai Yuqiao had ways to prevent the guards from entering the women¡¯s tent and seeing either of them, but she would have to take precautions to hide the pair from Jun Yixie if he wanted to talk. Thus, the only way to guarantee the women¡¯s safety was to see Jun Yixie up north in the battlefields.

    This time, Jun Yixie had asked Nurturing Heart Pharmacy to send out the extortion letter because of his increased trust in Ning Cheng after East Qin and the Ning n troops began to fight. He was now making preparations to fight up north. With winter around the corner, Northern Li¡¯s stock of medicine was very limited. Jun Yixie had a way to obtain grain, but not medicine. Too many grain shops existed in the world. Despite Long Feiye controlling the flow of it from the south, he couldn¡¯t control all the grain businesses in the world. Moreover, Tianan Country had grain merchants of its own who specialized in wartime sales. Thus, it wasn¡¯t strange that Jun Yixie had found sellers.

    However, medicine was a different question. Most of it was grown in Medical City or Pill Fiend Valley and Jun Yixie had limited stores of his own. He had no choice but to use Mu Linger¡¯s ¡°baby¡± to pressure Pill Fiend Pharmacy. Once the in and outs of the situation was rified, Gu Qishao broke into a chuckle. ¡°This old man¡¯s illustrious name nearly fell to ruin at that stinkin¡¯ss¡¯s hands! She¡¯s certainly ardent!¡±

    Yes, Mu Linger had been too enthusiastic. She even dared to joke with her own reputation on the line. Everyone had difficulty epting this, especially Baili Mingxiang. As a woman, reputation surmounted everything else, even one¡¯s life! But Han Yunxi could empathize with Mu Linger¡¯s efforts.

    She said, ¡°Gu Qishao, don¡¯t me Linger. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Before Gu Qishao could retort, Han Yunxi exined. ¡°Before Ning Jing was kidnapped, she and Linger crashed into each other by ident, causing Ning Jing to have a fall...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tang Li was stunned.

    ¡°Ning Jing almost had a miscarriage, so she was confined to bed for a long while. It was Linger that took charge of her care. She must have been still recovering when they were kidnapping, so Linger had to find a way to protect her,¡± Han Yunxi intoned.

    Now everyone knew the truth. Tang Li was understanding and didn¡¯t fault Mu Linger. He proimed, ¡°After we rescue them, I have to thank her thoroughly! If she ever gets married one day, my Tang n will prepare a big dowry for her!¡±

    These weren¡¯t simple words! The meaning of a woman¡¯s dowry was twofold: it both represented the generosity of the wife and the power backing her marriage. If the Tang n provided Mu Linger¡¯s dowry, it meant that her husband and the rest of the world would know they were her supporters!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart was filled with delight for Mu Linger¡¯s sake. Even since the decline of the Mu n, Mu Linger had no maternal home to speak of. Of course, she still had to sigh at the sight of Gu Qishao¡¯s indifferent face. Would her silly little sister be willing to marry anyone else in this lifetime?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s mood finally turned sunny and light. He ced the extortion letter back onto the table and asked, ¡°How do we reply?¡±

    ¡°Agree to their terms!¡± Tang Li said quickly. ¡°Big bro, sister-inw, how much will these medicines cost? I¡¯ll pay for them!¡±

    If they didn¡¯t agree and Jun Yixie¡¯s camp discovered Mu Linger¡¯s pregnancy was a sham, then they¡¯d definitely suspect Ning Jing next. To Tang Li, leaving Ning Jing in the Skyriver army camp was already stretching his limits. He couldn¡¯t ept any more danger.

    ¡°The money has toe from your big brother and Myriad Merchant Hall,¡± Han Yunxi said before smiling at Long Feiye. ¡°Pill Fiend Pharmacy can give you a twenty percent discount.¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t understand, so Gu Beiyue exined. ¡°The princess¡¯s words make sense. From what this one understands, Northern Li¡¯s medicine stores have always been controlled by the Northern Li emperor. Jun Yixie once had a private agreement with the Mu n and discussed terms with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium in the past to grant them permission to nt on Northern Li¡¯s snowy mountains. However, the emperor controls all that now, so he has the medicine while Jun Yixie has none. In a strength between equals, the Northern Li emperor still holds an advantage.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded before picking up the conversation. ¡°In a battle between both sides, anyone with an advantage will see it finished quickly.¡±

    Long Feiye agreed with their views and added, ¡°The longer this battle drags on, the bigger their internal losses and the higher their demands. As long as Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor remain evenly matched, we can drag it on to half a year until both sides are exhausted.¡±

    As he spoke, he ordered, ¡°Xu Donglin, reply Nurturing Heart Pharmacy that we¡¯ll prepare the medicine. Moreover, tell Manager Luo to deliver a few cartloads of grain to the Northern Li emperor.¡±

    Kangan Private Bank was a huge moneybags with plenty of profitable businesses. These included the salt, sugar, and grain trade. The Northern Li emperor¡¯sck of grain had long been reported to them by Noble Consort Xiao, so it was time for a few grain merchants to get some money from the man.

    Gu Qishao disliked such political tactics and trickery, nor did he bother dealing with any, but he understood the principles behind it. Clicking his tongue, he remarked, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re truly the most despicable one!¡±

    Political trickery, base methods, schemes, subtle thinking, intelligence, and wisdom were all words with varied meanings depending on the speaker, time, and location. Long Feiye was very clear on what he wanted, so he never bothered with other people¡¯s views. He only knew that to conquer the world meant being fearless in the face of people¡¯s curses! When it came time for him to write Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s history one day, the various people of thends could draw their own conclusions!

    Long Feiye siad, ¡°Everyone should make preparations. No need to wait for the battle horses to arrive when Ning Cheng will definitely pay Jun Yixie within the next few days. Northern Li¡¯s civil war is approaching soon...¡±

    He had even given Jun Yixie the medicine he needed, so Ning Cheng should know it was time to pay up his half of the deal too. Long Feiye¡¯s guesses ended up being right. The second day after Pill Fiend Pharmacy gave up the medicinal ingredients, Ning Cheng went to find Jun Yixie of his own ord.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Tongyang Prefecture is a lost cause. I¡¯ve ordered the army to prepare a retreat to Heyang Pass.¡±

    Jun Yixie was a little taken aback. He thought the Ning n troops could hold Tongyang Prefecture for a month at least. ¡°How long can they hold out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll lose the prefecture within 10 days,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s face was heavy.

    ¡°You!¡± Jun Yixie was furious. ¡°When did the Ning n troops turn so weak?¡±

    Ning Cheng gave a cold snort. ¡°Heheh. If you let me go, I promise they can hold on for two more months.¡±

    Since Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t with the army, his deputy general¡¯s erroneous tactics had cost them victories. This was a very sensible excuse, so Jun Yixie only pursed his lips and simply pretended that he heard nothing. His hands tapped impatiently against the map on the table, expressing his unease. Ning Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he stood in the darkness. The phoenix wing mask covered his eye, leaving the other exposed. But it was a cold and dark pupil that stared back, absolutely inscrutable.

    After dawdling for a while, Jun Yixie finally joked, ¡°Ning Cheng, there¡¯s no need for you to return. In seven days, the battle horses will reach Tianning. Why don¡¯t you pay up the soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions first?¡±

    Ning Cheng was waiting for those very words, but he pretended to hesitate. ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    Before, Jun Yixie had asked for the lion¡¯s share of one billion taels, but Ning Cheng had haggled with him to pay up 500 million first once the horses arrived. The other half wouldeter. Ning Cheng was both a military man and a merchant, so he had long calcted all of Jun Yixie¡¯s costs despite lying low in his army.

    Jun Yixie had quite a few expenditures ranging from his cavalrymen¡¯s pay here, his soldiers¡¯ pay from the scattered forces in Northern Li, and bribes to win over the moderate factions to his side. In addition to all that, there were transport and payment fees for the battle horses from Wintercrow Country.

    The second deliver of 30,000 horses were almost due to arrive at Skyriver City. If he wasn¡¯t so strapped for cash, they would have arrived a few days earlier. Thest 30,000 were still awaiting payment back in Wintercrow Country. Jun Yixie¡¯s n was to use the second deliver of 30,000 horses along with Northern Li¡¯s central and southern forces to besiege the Northern Li emperor¡¯s strength. He himself was located in the southwest borders, while Wintercrow Countryid in the northwest. Once everyone was paid, he could order his men to get the final 30,000 horses from Wintercrow while leading his forces to attack the emperor from that end.

    In any case, Jun Yixie had made ample preparations to surround the Northern Li emperor on three sides. All hecked was the money to push his ns forward. He wasn¡¯t in a rush, however, but now that Ning n troops had suffered their first defeat, he worried whether they¡¯d be able to stall Long Feiye for the next three months! Thus, the earlier he began his assault on Northern Li, the safer.

    ¡°200 million.¡± Compared to his initial quote of 500 million, Jun Yixie was being quite thoughtful.

    Seeing Ning Cheng hesitate, he added, ¡°Ning Cheng, the faster I deal with Northern Li, the sooner I can go south to assist your forces. Think it over clearly!¡±

    ¡°100 million!¡± Ning Cheng said in a tone that invited no rebuke. ¡°That¡¯s enough for three months¡¯ expenses and the money you owe Wintercrow Country. I¡¯m already breaking the rules--as long as the battle horses reach the Ning n, I¡¯ll give you the rest of the payment without missing a cent.¡±

    100 million was more than enough money for Jun Yixie to fight the Northern Li emperor. Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t nning to give him any more, but he understood Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t be too weak. If that happened, the emperor would crush him entirely and end the battle all too quickly. A short-term battle could only lead to a victor and a loser instead of both sides suffering losses. Spending some silver to keep Jun Yixie upied with the Northern Li emperor was better than having the Ning n troops charge through enemy lines themselves.

    With their agreement before them, Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t very well pressure Ning Cheng. He knew that 100 million was enough for his needs, too. Just like that, Ning Cheng easily gave two gold cards into Jun Yixie¡¯s hands and told him the private bank to withdraw the funds. Then he wrote a letter so he could collect the money. A few dayster, Han Yunxi and the rest received news of Northern Li¡¯s internal conflicts in Three-Way ck Market.

    Jun Yixie was waiting for the second round of battle horses to limatize themselves with his cavalrymen, so he hadn¡¯t made a move yet. It was the south and central forces that would move their troops. Yet only two dayster, Han Yunxi¡¯s group received news from Ning Cheng that Jun Yixie¡¯s horse trainers were excellent at grooming the stallions. He would set out for battle in the next few days.

    It was also within these next few days that Jun Yixie would make arrangements for Ning Jing, Mu Linger, and Su Xiaoyu...

 Chapter 994: Tigerâ€™s Prison, hard to exit or enter

    Jun Yixie had prepared everything and was ready battle north at any time. Han Yunxi¡¯s group and Ning Cheng simple waited for him to make arrangements for his other hostages. It would be troublesome to bring them along to a battle, so Jun Yixie wouldn¡¯t pick such a rash choice. He would either keep them confined at Skyriver City or secretly bring them elsewhere.

    This morning, Jun Yixie sought out Ning Cheng personally.

    ¡°Shall I bring you somewhere good?¡± he asked with a grin. He was in excellent spirits.

    ¡°Where?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± Jun Yixie signaled with his eyes, and a subordinate came to blindfold Ning Cheng, who could more or less guess what was going on. He didn¡¯t ask any questions, but simply followed the subordinate into a carriage with Jun Yixie.

    The whole way, Ning Cheng remained silent while quietly calcting the time, jolts of the carriage, terrain, and road conditions. Their ride moved extremely rapidly, but they didn¡¯t stop until noon. As if afraid of revealing a clue, Jun Yixie didn¡¯t say a word. He walked for a while before personally removing Ning Cheng¡¯s blindfold. Only then did Ning Cheng discover that Jun Yixie had also brought along Ning Jing, Mu Linger, Su Xiaoyu, Manager Jin, and Uncle Cheng. Bai Yuqiao stood at the rear of the crowd, her expression unpleasant.

    Right now they were standing in a dense forest, too thick to see any trails. Nearby were two smallpounds with extremely high walls, deeply hidden by the trees. If the day was any darker, it would be impossible to even see the outline of the houses. Ning Cheng soon understood that Jun Yixie was nning to trap his hostages here. But there didn¡¯t seem anything special about this ce besides its remote location. Fortunately, he had the foresight in these past few days to tell Ning Jing everything she needed to know. Otherwise, he¡¯d never find a chance to speak with her alone again.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, what are you doing? If you have the skills, go duel with my big sis. What¡¯s so great about holding us hostage?¡± Mu Linger raged.

    Ning Jing fell silent. Although she was wearing a loose dress, she still stood behind Mu Linger and did her best to straighten up in case Jun Yixie noticed anything amiss. Su Xiaoyu was still wobbling on her feet, so a servant girl had to support her. Her eyes studied everyone shrewdly, but she didn¡¯t say anything to reveal her thoughts.

    Jun Yixie looked at Mu Linger before suddenly opening his mouth to roar at her. Frightened, she backed away and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re insane! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    But secondster, the roars of tigers greeted Jun Yixie¡¯s cry as the forest began to stir. There were tigers here! Tons of them! Everyone suddenly realized their danger. Mu Linger grew fearful as her hairs stood on end.

    Heavens, Jun Yixie raised tigers to guard us! He really is insane!

    She obediently shut up, afraid that any more words would elicit the tigers¡¯ attention and start an attack. Ning Cheng silently mused that the ck n held the power tomunicate with animals andmand them to do one¡¯s bidding. Most likely, Jun Yixie had tamed all of the surrounding tigers here. By delivering the hostages to this ce, he could guard them with both poison guards and a tiger pack. It really was a tight-knit,prehensive system. If not for their agent Bai Yuqiao, it would be harder than climbing to Heaven to rescue Ning Jing and the rest.

    Ning Cheng gave a careful look at Bai Yuqiao, who was knitting her forehead fiercely as she stared at Su Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Leave Su Xiaoyu, but take the others inside,¡± Jun Yixie drawled.

    Aplicated look stole into Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He assumed that Jun Yixie would keep Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin by his side, but it seemed like the man wasn¡¯t nning to leave him any useful people! Mu Linger struggled with all her might, but she was the first sent into apound. Manager Jin fell very quiet before going in by himself. Ning Jing looked back at Ning Cheng, then said, ¡°Jun Yixie, on what grounds do you have to lock me up with Mu Linger? Let me stay with my brother. I promise I¡¯ll get the Tang n¡¯s strongest weapons for you!¡±

    Ning Jing was simply yacting. If she could, she¡¯d rather Jun Yixie throw her aside and not care about her at all. Uncle Cheng was truly unresigned, but he uncharacteristically relented and went inside as well.

    ¡°The Tang n? Heheh, no need to rush. Once this lord and your brother returns in victory, I¡¯ll have a good talk with the Tang n head on how to ransom you back!¡± Jun Yixie looked towards Ning Cheng and added, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±

    ¡°You call the shots,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly. By bringing him here today, Jun Yixie was allowing him to personally witness the dangers of the tigers before locking Ning Jing up. It was obviously a warning for him to keep away from any tricks in the days toe. Otherwise, Ning Jing would suffer.

    ¡°Just return Mu Linger to meter. We¡¯ve agreed that she¡¯s my hostage,¡± Ning Cheng added.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Jun Yixie agreed with augh. Since he was the one locking them up, wouldn¡¯t he be calling the shotster, too? Ning Jing was his chess piece to control Ning Cheng andter on, the Tang n. Mu Linger was his key counter against Han Yunxi and Long Feiye when they headed south in the future. These people were too important to trap with anything less than a full tiger guard.

    Once everyone went inside thepounds, Jun Yixie told Bai Yuqiao, ¡°Take Su Xiaoyu to the dungeons. I¡¯ll leave everything else here up to you. If you can¡¯t get the whereabouts of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion before Ie back, there¡¯s no need to stay by my side any longer.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart was heavy, but she still managed a smile. ¡°Senior brother, this is a tiger den. Even if anyone could find their way in, they won¡¯t be able to enter! I don¡¯t want to stay here--it¡¯s so boring! I¡¯d rather go to the battlefield with you.¡±

    Jun Yixie gave her an arrogant nce. ¡°If you won¡¯t stay behind, then get lost this instant.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao immediately hung her head before shouting irritably at Su Xiaoyu, ¡°What are you looking at? Come with me!¡±

    After Bai Yuqiao took Su Xiaoyu to yet anotherpound, Jun Yixie surveyed the surroundings and pped his hands. Very quickly, multiple tigers poked their heads out from the foliage. All of them were white tigers, but differed in that they possessed scarlet irises. As they stared at Ning Cheng like fresh prey, it felt like they would pounce on him at any second and tear him to shreds.

    ¡°Poison corpses?¡± Ning Cheng asked, growing guarded. Jun Yixie had plenty of Poison Humans among his subordinates and had cultivated some Poison corpses as well. While people could be subject to those treatments, so could tigers. If these tigers had been personally cultivated by Jun Yixie himself, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make them toxic, too.

    ¡°Heheh, Master Ning¡¯s knowledge is quite broad!¡± Jun Yixie chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing them,¡± Ning Cheng said while examining the white tigers. There were six of them in total, but none of them moved to attack without Jun Yixie¡¯s orders. Since they were Poison corpse tigers, it¡¯d be a challenge for Bai Yuqiao to kill them as well. Ning Cheng finally understood why herplexion had looked so ghastly. Still, he had more questions for the girl.

    Jun Yixie raised a hand to summon one of the tigers, who padded over to meekly prostrate at his feet. He gently stroked the tiger¡¯s forehead while smiling at Ning Cheng. ¡°My ck n might be able to talk with animals, but it isn¡¯t easy to tame them! I spent years¡¯ worth of time to get them to obey me. Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll gift you one after we return!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Just don¡¯t skimp out on the share I¡¯m supposed to get,¡± Ning Cheng said brusquely.

    Jun Yixieughed. ¡°So forthright! Let¡¯s go! Tonight we¡¯ll have a good rest, tomorrow you¡¯lle with me up north. We¡¯ll gallop across the ins together!¡±

    Since they were setting out tomorrow, Ning Cheng only had tonight to meet with Bai Yuqiao onest time and send out a secret letter. He nced at thepounds, unsure whether the girl would be able to slip away from here tonight. Once again, he was led back to the carriage while blindfolded and returned to camp much sooner than the first trip. It was obvious that they¡¯d used a different route. At night, Jun Yixie called Ning Cheng over to the main tent to drink wine, only sending him back when it was veryte.

    Ning Cheng stood outside his tent for awhile, hoping that he¡¯d see Bai Yuqiao inside. Unfortunately, only the usual two guards greeted him. Could Bai Yuqiao make it tonight? The whole night long, Ning Cheng held onto his finished letter and sat waiting against the bed. Soon enough, time trickled by. When it was almost dawn and many of the soldiers already gathered, Bai Yuqiao had still to arrive. If this went on, she would have no more chances.

    Just when Ning Cheng was about to give up, Bai Yuqiao suddenly rushed inside. She gave silver to the two guards on duty and whispered a few orders to get them out. Ning Cheng quickly rose to his feet, but he¡¯d hardly opened his mouth when Bai Yuqiao cried, ¡°Ning Cheng, I really have no way to follow the army! That ce is called the Tiger¡¯s Prison. I know its location, but I can¡¯t bring anyone out. I¡¯ll ask you onest time: can you save my little sister or not?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, but Han Yunxi and Long Feiye definitely can,¡± Ning Cheng muttered back.

    Bai Yuqiao was shocked. ¡°You...¡± She¡¯d always known that Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t really allied with Jun Yixie, but never expected him to team up with Long Feiye!

    That means the battle between East Qin and the Ning n troops are all a sham? They¡¯ve teamed up to hurt senior brother!

    ¡°As long as you help Ning Jing deliver letters, I promise Han Yunxi and Long Feiye wille save them before Jun Yixie returns!¡± Ning Cheng said.

    Even master feared the thought of Han Yunxi and Long Feiye teaming up, to say nothing of senior brother¡¯s white tigers. Bai Yuqiao was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Ning Cheng, you wanted to sit back and reap in all the rewards! You¡¯re all so despicable!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to join us. Su Xiaoyu...doesn¡¯t need to either,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences alone!¡±

    Ning Cheng dared to tell Bai Yuqiao the truth at this moment because he didn¡¯t fear her going to tattle.

    ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t kill my senior brother!¡± Bai Yuqiao grew agitated. This was her bottom line.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still guarantee he keeps his cheap life,¡± Ning Cheng said, his heart cold. Only by keeping Jun Yixie alive can I make him suffer a fate worse than death!

 Chapter 995: Who set off the fire?

    Ning Cheng handed over his secret message to Bai Yuqiao. ¡°Immediately deliver this to Myriad Merchant Hall. Also, if news of Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy leaks out, our alliance ends!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao still had plenty of power even if she couldn¡¯t get anyone out of Tiger¡¯s Prison. It was easy enough to arrange her own people to guard Ning Jing and Mu Linger. At a time like this, even if Han Yunxi and Long Feiye could rescue them, they couldn¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, Jun Yixie would definitely notice and act even more prudently. Thus, all Ning Cheng could do now was protect Mu Linger and Ning Jing as best as he could presently.

    He, Ning Jing, and Mu Linger were lucky that Bai Yuqiao sought refuge with him. Without her help, nobody would know how things would develop now. Having no other choice, Bai Yuqiao snatched the letter and slipped it into her sleeves. ¡°Ning Cheng, remember your words today. If my senior brother dies, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your life!¡±

    As she hastened away, Ning Cheng exhaled in relief. He knew that things were settled now, so all they had to do next was wait...

    If Jun Yixie ever found out that he had allowed Ning Cheng and Long Feiye to be allies one day, how deeply would he regret it all?

    By the time Han Yunxi¡¯s group received Ning Cheng¡¯s final letter, it was already morning of the next day and Northern Li¡¯s civil war had begun. The group received both Ning Cheng¡¯s letter along with thetest war news, finally cating their tense hearts. Things had turned out better than expected, leaving them a few days ahead of schedule. As long as Ning Jing and Mu Linger were safe for now, they could set off south with no worries. Bai Yuqiao not only sent people to deliver Ning Cheng¡¯s message, but one from Ning Jing as well. It was addressed to Tang Li, who read it while crouching in a corner by himself. The contents were sparse, but he read the whole thing three times before re-reading it from the beginning again.

    ¡°Tang Li, what does the letter say?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s written for me!¡± Tang Li shot back. With that, everyone knew the info had nothing to do with the big picture, but was simply a private correspondence between husband and wife. Actually, while Ning Cheng¡¯s letter didn¡¯t mention the location of Tiger¡¯s Prison, Ning Jing¡¯s message outlined it clearly thanks to her careful questioning of Bai Yuqiao. It was unclear what else she wrote, but Tang Li was very calm as he spoke up. ¡°Big bro, you guys should leave early and get back soon. I¡¯ll wait for you here and tell you as soon as somethinges up.¡±

    Although he knew his wife had been locked up, he could still remain calm. Just what kind of excuse gave him such strength? What had Ning Jing written? Everyone could connect Tang Li¡¯s attitude with her words, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness, this subordinate will be a burden if I apany you south. How about I stay here as well? I can help the Tang n Head and take care of matters at Medical City and Pill Fiend Pharmacy,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Three-Way ck Market really did need someone here to keep in touch with Myriad Merchant Hall. Tang Li was the most appropriate choice as a son-inw of the Di n, but he was impulsive and impatient. With the steady Gu Beiyue at his side, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye felt more at ease. Both of them nodded to agree. The sooner they went south, the faster they could return tounch a rescue mission.

    By the time spring arrived, Jun Yixie would have more or less finished his battle with the Northern Li emperor. They had to rescue the hostages first before dealing with him slowly. Actually, Long Feiye was even more impatient than Tang Li to tear Jun Yixie to shreds to avenge Han Yunxi¡¯s humiliation. But all this he hid in his own heart.

    Lightly, he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll set out tonight. No one¡¯s allowed to tarry, we¡¯ll try to make it to the Qingzhou Water City within half a month!¡±

    Although they¡¯d thought out all their ns, Bai Yanqing was an uncalcted risk. He could pop up to disturb their movements at any time. Thus, they were pressed for time for an important task. Not only did they have to find the Qi Sha dagger, but also look for news regarding the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. The best way to deal with Bai Yanqing was to obtain all elements needed to break through the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    Night fell. Han Yunxi¡¯s group bid farewell to Tang Li¡¯s side before secretly leaving East Origin Hall. Even Myriad Merchant Hall didn¡¯t know that they¡¯d gone. Their movements represented their security, so Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t reveal it unless absolutely necessary. Despite the rush for time, he¡¯d still arranged for carriages to Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be too exhausted. Their carriage led while Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin followed behind them. Gu Qishao disliked carriages and simply took the lead for everyone on horseback. He was exceptionally fast; fortunately, Uncle Gao and Xu Donglin were good horse handlers that could catch up to his pace. Long Feiye¡¯s carriages were sturdy enough to take the speed as well, or else they¡¯d overturn ages ago.

    Day after day, they galloped south while Northern Li¡¯s civil war grew more and more heated. Exactly 15 dayster, Han Yunxi¡¯s group arrived at the Qingzhou Water City. It was located in the border between the south central regions and Tianan. Officially speaking, this was Tianan territory. As an ancient town with long history, it was also the region¡¯s extremely famous ¡°water city.¡± The name came from the hundreds of tributaries that crisscrossed about the town. Everyone household had a stream by its door; thus, a boat was required for travel. In fact, nearly all of the transportation within the city was done by boat.[1]

    However, unlike other water cities, Qingzhou Water City was unique in that itsyout resembled a bagua with eight main channels flowing into the town to create an intricate matrix. Its six city gates were located at each of these six main water channels. The center of the town was a sizableke called Yinyang Lake. (ÒõÑôºþ)[2] All of the buildings surrounded thiske in concentric circles that spanned towards the city walls. If you stood at a high point and looked down at the houses at night, you would see a marvelous sight just like a glowing bagua.

    It was currently evening. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already entered the city and was sailing on a boat to an inn. The city¡¯s water channels were extremely festive and adorned with lights. Boats andughter crowded the streams, with many people signing folk songs as they rowed along. But the closer they drew to the city center, the lessnterns there were. The channels too, grew quiet and still. Logically speaking, it should be most lively in the heart of a city, but Qingzhou Water City had it backwards.

    Two months ago, Long Feiye¡¯s agents had reported that a strange incident had happened here. Every few days, a woman would be murdered. By now they¡¯d already imed six victims. All of them had died the same way: with their stomachs slit. The weapon used was undoubtedly a dagger. However, when the coroner examined the corpses, they discovered that the women hadn¡¯t died from the sh, but from excessive bleeding from their seven orifices on the head. The reason behind the blood loss was still unknown. Currently, all of the bodies were being kept in cold storage at the justice department. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had chosen the inn located right next door.

    ¡°Why are there less and less people now?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    When nobody replied, the old boatman spoke up. ¡°Yinyang Lake has seen strange things since ancient times. Nobody dares to get too close. There¡¯s been plenty of feng shui masters who say that the geomancy¡¯s no good close to thatke. It¡¯s never been lively in the city center, but these recent spate of deaths have made it even quieter.[3]

    ¡°Fellow guests, this must be your first time at Qingzhou Water City? There¡¯s nothing fun over here. This old boatman urges you to go back if you have nothing else to do.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had disguised themselves, but their noble bearing was unmistakable. Anyone could tell at a nce that they were extremely rich guests. The old boatman hadn¡¯t dared to speak up at first, but gave them a reminder after Han Yunxi¡¯s question. Naturally, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already investigated the cases of death beforeing to the town. She spoke up because she wanted to verify the facts she¡¯d heard from the boatman himself. As expected, it was more or less the truth.

    All of the victims were women who died the same way. That meant the culprit had to be one person. They only needed to confirm whether the women had been bleeding poisoned blood next. If the bodies still existed, then it was easy enough for Han Yunxi to confirm that fact.

    After settling into the inn, Han Yunxi nned to go to the justice department straight away, but she was afraid that visiting sote at night would only dy her dual cultivation and gave up the idea. Gu Qishao was too restless to stay still, so he silently slipped away once he saw the couple enter the same room...

    Constant days of travel, even when riding in a carriage, was exhausting. However, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t abandon her poison storage space cultivation. Once she and Long Feiye finished their dual cultivation training, she simply fell asleep. The next morning they were woken by cries and noisy shouts outside. After getting dressed, she and Long Feiye went out to see Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang already waiting outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Your Highness, the justice department¡¯s caught on fire!¡± Xu Donglin replied.

    rmed, both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi shot out of the building. By standing on the balcony of the inn, they could see the justice department zing nearby, now long swallowed up in a sea of mes. It was easy enough to put them out with a water channel right behind them, so why was it burning so fiercely?

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Just then. It suddenly caught on fire before anyone could put it out,¡± Xu Donglin replied.

    ¡°Did they use oil?¡± Han Yunxi asked. ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    No matter the reason, it had to be a case of arson. Most likely, whoever set the fire wanted to destroy the corpses inside. If time wasn¡¯t so tight, they would have gone over for a lookst night.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao?¡± Long Feiye asked. The noise should have woken him up as well.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him all morning. Maybe he¡¯s long gone over there?¡± Xu Donglin suggested.

    Gu Qishao was thest person in the world Long Feiye would worry about, so he didn¡¯t ask any more question. Very soon, he brought Han Yunxi to the justice department building. Han Yunxi could smell the thick stench of oil as soon as they drew near. Someone must have used vast quantities ofntern oil to get the fire so big. Even frozen corpses would be burnt to a crisp under these circumstances.

    ¡°This fire¡¯s too much of a coincidence,¡± Han Yunxi said, upset.

    Long Feiye was regretful as well, but they couldn¡¯t have ignored their dual cultivation sessionst night. ¡°Let¡¯s go. See if we can find some clues nearby.¡±

    Han Yunxi refused to budge. ¡°Wait a while. If they can even leave some bones behind, I might try checking those.¡±

    Bleeding from the seven orifices indicated a hypertoxic poison, which could easily seep into the bones. This was Han Yunxi¡¯s only hope left. They ended up going to sit at a nearby tea shop to wait for people to put out the fire. It ended up dwindling somewhat only when night fell. Meanwhile, Xu Donglin had spent the entire day searching for Gu Qishao with no sess.

    He hurried back and muttered, ¡°Your Highness, princess, Gu Qishao¡¯s disappeared!¡±

    1. This reminds me of Venice, or maybe Giethoorn in the Nethends, but realistically speaking we¡¯re probably talking about a ce like Suzhou.

    2. Yinyang Lake - yin is ¡°moon, shade, gloomy, sinister/ghostly, negative principle,¡± Yang is "male, positive principle."

    3. I did not forget a quotation mark here, check out this confounding grammar rule for details. Yes, the boatman is still speaking in the next paragraph.

 Chapter 996: Just where is Gu Qishao?

    Who knew that the least of their worries would end up running into trouble?

    Xu Donglin didn¡¯t find Gu Qishao all day, nor did the man himself go to seek out Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Was he at the innst night?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Xu Donglin was in a tough spot. ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate...isn¡¯t sure.¡±

    Xu Donglin was only responsible for security around His Highness and the princess¡¯s room, while the shadow guards in hiding were responsible for Baili Mingxiang¡¯s safety. Nobody had bothered looking after Gu Qishao.

    But neither did Gu Qishao need protection! Xu Donglin remembered how His Highness had instructed guards to look after Gu Qishao a long, long time ago. In truth, their jobs were purely to observe and guard against the man as needed, not ensure his safety. Xu Donglin also knew the secret of Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body. Unlike Bai Yanqing and his weakness to Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, Gu Qishao was neigh undefeatable. If he wasn¡¯t willing, who could do anything against him?

    Of course, while Xu Donglin and Long Feiye knew Gu Qishao¡¯s secret, Han Yunxi waspletely ignorant! In her eyes, Gu Qishao had consummate poison skills and top martial arts, but he couldn¡¯t be considered some formidable expert. At least, he wasn¡¯t capable of defeating Long Feiye even before thetter strengthened up. Neither had he defeated Jun Yixie in a fight in the past.

    Anxious, she cried, ¡°He must have ran into some troublest night! Hurry and search for him! All over the city!¡±

    If he ran into trouble at the justice department building, it would have caused a ruckus. Gu Qishao was no fool, so he¡¯d only make amotion if he ran into someone he couldn¡¯t defeat in order to attract their attention.

    ¡°Either he ran into troublest night or this morning,¡± Long Feiye said mildly. ¡°Xu Donglin, search with care.¡±

    Without a single clue, they could only wait for the results of Xu Donglin¡¯s search. Han Yunxi felt sick at heart over their bad luck this time around. She looked towards the roaring inferno and prayed that it¡¯d leave some bones behind. Even a teeny bit would help.

    The night drew on, but the fires didn¡¯t die down. Han Yunxi¡¯s group could only return to the inn. After dual cultivating some more, neither she nor Long Feiye went to bed, but stood on the balcony watching the fire and waiting for news of Gu Qishao. Nothing came for thetter, while the former finally abated a bit in the middle of the night. Only a few ces were still smoldering. The sole purpose of the justice department was the storage of bodies for 1) those still waiting for burial, 2) those who were too poor to pay for a gravesite, and 3) unresolved murder cases. Each of these situations demanded a temporary storage space for the corpse(s) at the justice department. Thus, many families surrounded the building even in the middle of the night, crying or offering sacrifices to their ancestors to send on the bodies. Still others were waiting for the government to give them an exnation. Long Feiye had long sent people to find officials at the government office and get their stance.

    Nothing remained of the building, nor was anything salvaged from its ruins. Actually, the government had given up on putting it out as early as this afternoon. Now they had a few guards stationed around the ce to prevent the masses from charging in and causing chaos. The next day, the government would send more people to clean up the ce and dig out any bones remaining in the ruins. This was the only source offort left to families of the victims.

    Soon enough, Xu Donglin came back with a report. ¡°Your Highness, everything¡¯s ready. Once the bones are collected tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a quarter of an hour.¡±

    Cleaning and collecting bones was lowly work, so the government officials wouldn¡¯t do it themselves. The officials had paid money to get the city¡¯s Old Sixth Chai to do the work. He could be considered a chiefbor contractor who found low-paid youths to help out. After discovering the news, Xu Donglin bribed the officials to insert two more members into Old Sixth Chai¡¯s crew while swearing the old man to secrecy. Tomorrow, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would only need to disguise themselves to join the cleanup crew and look around for bones in broad daylight.

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s skills, all she had to do was get within range of the ruins to scan it with her detox system. To ensure sess, Xu Donglin even gave them 15 minutes to work alone under the excuse of investigating a case. Han Yunxi admired Xu Donglin¡¯s efforts. He had gone so far in only a day and one night and covered all the bases.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re not spending your days at the yamen offices instead,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Hehe, princess you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m actually--¡± Xu Donglin suddenly stopped.

    ¡°You what?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really stupid. It¡¯s only that I¡¯ve learned a few trifling things after following His Highness,¡± Xu Donglin ttered.

    Besides Han Yunxi, there was probably no one else in the world who could sessfully tter Long Feiye into smiling. He simply looked silently at the sea of mes. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t in the mood to probe, so she asked, ¡°Is there still no news of Gu Qishao?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but don¡¯t worry, princess. Heaven helps the worthy like Master Gu. Unless he ran into some poisons expert, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll get the best of him. Tomorrow morning, this subordinate will order men to ambush themselves at the eight city gates. As long as Master Gu¡¯s still in the city, we¡¯ll find him for sure!¡± Xu Donglinforted.

    ¡°Add more men to the search party,¡± Han Yunxi could only pin her hopes there. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene in case it exposes our actions¡±

    Xu Donglin left while exhaling in relief. He almost exposed himself just then because all of his dealings with the government officials had been taught to him by Chu Xifeng. Ever since Ning Cheng exposed the enmity between East and West Qin as one big misunderstanding, Xu Donglin had written a letter to his former head. Unfortunately, Chu Xifeng had never replied him. In Xu Donglin¡¯s mind, Head Commander Chu probably needed more time to digest the news.

    Now that the fire was under control, Long Feiye said, ¡°Go back and rest. We¡¯ll have to get up early tomorrow.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to sleep, however. ¡°Gu Qishao, that guy...do you think he could have ran off to the justice department and saw the culpritst night?¡± She¡¯d been considering the possibility all day and that seemed the most likely reason.

    It would be great if he did, Long Feiye thought silently before nodding perfunctorily at Han Yunxi.

    If Gu Qishao was here, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t bother showing that she cared at all. Even with him gone, she knew her limits. In some areas, Long Feiye would grow unhappy immediately. Han Yunxi would never forget how Long Feiye had supported both her weight and Gu Qishao¡¯s when the man went looking for Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons in the Poison Sect. All of them had been trapped by the fires in that abyss. When their lives had been in danger, Gu Qishao had lost his temper at her for the first time and demanded that she let him go.

    She had told him that since they were all together, they wouldn¡¯t abandon each other!

    After going through all that, Gu Qishao was now not only their friend, but family. Likerades-in-arms, it was impossible to abandon him. Some feelings weren¡¯t ambiguous at all, but still hard to put into words.

    Han Yunxi changed the subject and asked, ¡°Why did the culprit continuously target six women? How many women does he or she want?¡±

    This case had to be rted to that of the attacks. She had seen simr cases in the past when the culprit had deviant tendencies or some fetish to attack the same way over and over again towards the same kind of women. Either he or she harbored a motive or needed to kill a certain number to gain a certain item.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze wasplex. He had never thought he¡¯d ended up lying to Han Yunxi for the sake of somebody else. But he¡¯d promised Gu Qishao not to share his secret, so he didn¡¯t now even when he had a chance. His thoughts on the case were brimming as well. ¡°It¡¯s been five days since the culprit killed thest victim. If he or she still wants to kill, then it should be within these next two days.¡±

    That reminded Han Yunxi. ¡°Long Feiye, find someone to go to theke and lure the snake out of its haunts!¡±

    All of the previous victims had met their ends by Yinyang Lake, which meant the culprit preferred to do his or her deeds there. If the murders continued, then theke would be the best ce to track them down. Long Feiye nodded, and Han Yunxi went to find a shadow guard to call over the female mercenaries she¡¯d arranged for this trip. While Long Feiye was used to shadow guards, Han Yunxi preferring bringing along female poison guards and mercenaries. Inexplicably, her own strength had grown. The female mercenaries of the City of Daughters were now even learning poison skills on the side. She was waiting for the day they could stand out independently so she could give all her poison guards to Long Feiye. His shadow guards didn¡¯t know anything about poisons, so the poison guards could supplement their weakness.

    It was uncertain whether her ploy would lure out the culprit or whether the burned ruins would give Han Yunxi clues to the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi kept on chatting until they fell asleep. Early next morning, they rose from bed and dressed up asborers in torn clothing before dirtying their hands. Still, it was impossible to hide the noble air emanating from their forms. After all, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most distinguished bloodlines flowed in their veins.

    Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang only felt that the two of them looked off. In the end, he added a beard to Long Feiye¡¯s getup while Baili Mingxiang simply disguised Han Yunxi as a man and gave some her stubble. In this way, the two of them barely managed to pass as poor, downtrodden types. When they arrived at the ruins, Old Sixth Chai¡¯s crew had just shown up as well. The old man nced at Xu Donglin before tossing baskets to Han Yunxi and Long Feiye without a word.

    As Long Feiye couldn¡¯t recognize poisons, he stuck by Han Yunxi¡¯s side. She carefully began to scan the ruins as she stepped in, seemingly searching for bones while actually activating her detox system. Poisons that could seep into the bones was very toxic. Even if the corpses hadn¡¯t been poisoned by Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons, the detox system could analyze poisonous remains all the same. If the murderous dagger really was Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons, then its toxicity would be even stronger. Back during the search for Water and Earth of Ten-Thousand Poisons, the detox system had been able to pick out traces of toxins even if it couldn¡¯t understand the poison as a whole.

    Han Yunxi carefully picked out two instances of poisoned bone fragments, both of which she abandoned because they were onlymon toxins. Such poisons wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause such severe bleeding. There were so many bodies stored here that it wasn¡¯t strange for a few to be poisoned.

    Curiously enough, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t find any traces of the poisons she was looking for even after scanning through all the bones!

    What was going on?

    While she was discussing this with Long Feiye, a shadow guard hastened over to report, ¡°Your Highness, princess, something big happened at theke!¡±

 Chapter 997: The culprit is a woman

    Something big happened at theke?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°The two shadow guards lying in ambush were both murdered. Cui Yun¡¯s gone as well. The culprit has extremely strong martial arts and sword skills. This subordinate heard cries for help, but all I saw was a woman by the time I hurried over!¡± the shadow guard eximed.

    Cui Yun was the name of the female mercenary in charge of thekeside mission. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged looks before heading for Yinyang Lake without a word. Most likely, that culprit was the killer of the six female victims. By the time the couple arrived, Xu Donglin was there as well and examining the two shadow guards¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, both of them died by a sword. It was a single sh to their throats!¡± Xu Donglin reported.

    Long Feiye knelt down for a closer look. ¡°The sword skills really are formidable,¡± he observed.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart chilled. She knew that if Long Feiye said so, then the killer must really have excellent sword skills--even better than that of the shadow guards.

    ¡°Is Cui Yun dead or alive?¡± she asked.

    The shadow guard that had reported the incident shook his head. ¡°This subordinate only saw the fleeing woman when I arrived on the scene.¡±

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t be certain whether the culprit had killed Cui Yun and taken her body away or just kidnapped her first.

    ¡°Looks like the culprit only reserves the daggers for female victims,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    All six women had been cut by a dagger and died from bleeding from their seven orifices, but the two dead shadow guards today had perished from a sword. Although the sword wasn¡¯t poisoned, the wounds showed that the murderer had excellent swordsmanship.

    ¡°The culprit ran towards the right, this subordinate¡¯s already sent men to chase after her,¡± the shadow guard added.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye never expected to meet such a skilled killer. Now that they¡¯d startled her, luring her out again would be difficult. With a dead end at the justice department, their clues would run out unless they found some hints from the shadow guards! Long Feiye examined the bodies onest time and wanted to say something, but changed his mind and said, ¡°Xu Donglin, arrange for a burial with full honors.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked back towards theke and saw that its surface was as smooth as a mirror. It perfectly reflected the blue skies and white clouds above, looking clean and pure. Such a scene unconsciously attracted Han Yunxi to approach its shores. Long Feiye hurried after her and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s too many strange incidents associated with thiske. Don¡¯t get too close.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Han Yunxi halted and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡±

    Perhaps she had been too far, but now the detox system was ring warnings in her head while she was only a step away from the water. But it wasn¡¯t theke that was poisoned, but a person beneath its waters. After all, the detox system was best at finding poisons within the human body. The detox system didn¡¯t break down the individual poisons, only told her that ¡°someone¡± was poisoned. Han Yunxi tried a deep system scan and got the same results.

    ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s someone inside theke, and he or she¡¯s poisoned,¡± Han Yunxi hesitated, then added, ¡°Judging from my experience, it should be another body!¡±

    A corpse!

    Could it be Cui Yun? Long Feiye immediately ordered the shadow guards to get the body out of the water.

    ¡°It¡¯s right in the center of theke, it should be pretty deep down,¡± Han Yunxi reminded.

    But the guards had hardly gone in the water when Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system lost track of the poison. ¡°Quickly,¡± she urged, ¡°The body¡¯s sinking.¡±

    Very soon, one of the guards surfaced again. ¡°Your Highness, princess, there¡¯s a whirlpool dragging the body inside! It¡¯s Cui Yun¡¯s body, without a doubt! This subordinate can¡¯t go any deeper!¡±

    ¡°Go call for Baili Mingxiang!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    Soon enough, Baili Mingxiang arrived on the scene. After getting the details of the situation, she jumped into the water without a word. But soon enough, she had broken through the surface again.

    ¡°Mingxiang, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    ¡°Princess, can Guard Xue underwater with this servant? That body...this servant doesn¡¯t dare to touch it!¡± Baili Mingxiang¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you!¡± Han Yunxi said without hesitation. She could see that the woman was frightened.

    Naturally, if Han Yunxi was going then so would Long Feiye. Both of them dived underwater and were protected by Baili Mingxiang¡¯s Lightstream Ball. As soon as Han Yunxi drew near, Baili Mingxiang gripped her hand tightly. Although she had requested for Xu Donglin, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could take it without holding someone¡¯s hand. Baili Mingxiang led the couple into the whirlpool, whose swirling motion intensified the deeper they descended. Han Yunxi squeezed back until Baili Mingxiang calmed down enough to say, ¡°There must be some power hidden at the bottom of this water to create a whirlpool like this. But it¡¯s very deep, so it won¡¯t be easy to get down.¡±

    Very soon, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye saw Cui Yun¡¯s body. Protected by Baili Mingxiang¡¯s Lightstream Ball, they didn¡¯t sink any further.

    However!

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help sucking in a cold breath at the sight. Long Feiye didn¡¯t react much, but only ordered coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang found the courage to move forward until her two Lightstream Ballsbined as one, setting Cui Yun¡¯s body at Long Feiye¡¯s feet. Baili Mingxiang¡¯s shaking hands were taken by Han Yunxi, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look. Instead, she directed everyone¡¯s Lightstream Ball back to the surface.

    Cui Yun¡¯s body was left by thekeshore, shocking both Xu Donglin and the other shadow guards. Even he didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Only Han Yunxi and Long Feiye circled the body for an examination.

    For someone in the medical profession, seeing bodies was asmon as one¡¯s three meals. Han Yunxi was more in disbelief than fear, because the corpse had been reduced to a soft, almost leather-like sack. There were no bones inside it at all!

    Just what kind of reasons demanded deaths like these?

    Surprise aside, Han Yunxi was infuriated. She stared at the corpse for a while without moving.

    ¡°Is there poison?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Recovering her wits, Han Yunxi took a deep breath and resumed her examination. She first checked the wound while activating her detox system. But it gave her the same results as before: only that Cui Yun was poisoned, but no specifics beyond that. Han Yunxi next found a dagger sh wound on the woman¡¯s stomach. Now she more or less had a better picture of the whole thing.

    She next checked the body¡¯s seven orifices: eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Although the corpse had been soaking in the water and left all traces of blood in a mess, Han Yunxi still found traces of poisoned blood left behind. Thus, Cui Yun had died the same way as the other six women--through blood loss in the seven orifices.

    Han Yunxi told the examination results to Long Feiye. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s very possible the Qi Sha dagger¡¯s behind this.¡± She was always rigorous and precise when it came to poisons, thus she named the culprit as the weapon, not the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. It was possible that the dagger poison came from something else equally toxic that the detox system had no records of.

    The only way to confirm whether the Qi Sha dagger was the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons was to dip it into Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. That was the safest, most reliable method. Of course, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bother with so many details at the moment. Her mind was filled with two thoughts, 1) find Gu Qishao and 2) get revenge! For the sake of Cui Yun and the shadow guards, as well as the six innocent women!

    Long Feiye looked at the body and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s only a single wound on the stomach, so how did the bones all disappear? And in such a short time?¡±

    That¡¯s right, time had been exceedingly short! The shadow guard had said that he only ran over when he heard his tworades shouting for help. Thus, that must have been around the time Cui Yun was killed! The culprit murdered her, then plucked out all her bones while fighting off the other two guards? Wasn¡¯t that a little too fast?

    After a period of silence, Han Yunxi said decisively, ¡°Long Feiye, the culprit must be a bone collector! Definitely!¡±

    Only a bone collector would possess the skills to clear out a body of bones without ruining the corpse.

    ¡°I know why we couldn¡¯t find any bones in the justice department!¡± she added, ¡°The culprit set the fire after getting all the bones from the bodies of the six women! She lit up the ce to destroy the evidence! That¡¯s why she threw Cui Yun¡¯s body in theke today too!¡±

    ¡°To cover up the fact that she collected the bones? Why does she want them?¡± Long Feiye asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, hurry and go investigate! Look up all the corpse and bone collectors in Qingzhou Water City! That includes stores that sell bone ornaments, search them thoroughly! I want people to pay a visit to every shop!¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    Corpse collectors were in charge of helping people clean up dead bodies. They were amon sight. But bone collectors were unsavory workers because they collected human bones! Someone of them collected from the living, while others targeted the dead. In many evil sects, there was worship of bones from living persons. They would take the bones out one by one and pile them up into a statue. Those who collected bones from the dead were grave robbers that unearthed dead bodies to get their wares. These bone collectors had multiple ways to sell off the bones to shamans, hospital research centers, hobbyist collectors, or bone sculptors. From what Han Yunxi understood, many bone collectors would work together with corpse collectors in secret to get ess to more bodies. Bone sculptors would be in the know as well so they could purchase their materials easily.

    The culprit¡¯s bone stripping skills were so exquisite, yet she hadn¡¯t begrudged setting the bodies on fire or ruining them in other ways. She had to be a high-level expert in the bone collecting circles, so all they had to do was ask around to find their suspect.

    Xu Donglin immediately sent someone to look for intel. Long Feiye didn¡¯t know as much about bone collectors as Han Yunxi did and only wondered exactly how much this woman had seen.

    ¡°The culprit insisted on women¡¯s bones and even killed them with the Qi Sha dagger. I wonder why?¡± Han Yunxi mused.

    The murderer was skilled enough to kill guards with one sword sh, so why bother with a dagger? Were there other motives, or did she just want to create fear and confuse the popce?

 Chapter 998: Han Yunxi, do you dare to give?

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s uncertainty, Long Feiye offered an answer. ¡°This has to be rted to the Qi Sha dagger. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way the bone collector had to find live victims. She could just search amongst the corpses interred at the justice department.¡±

    The Qi Sha dagger was an unlucky thing to begin with, so perhaps it held secrets of its own?

    Han Yunxi nodded. Right now, she could only wait for Xu Donglin¡¯s name list before starting the search. Although their clues were limited, it shouldn¡¯t be hard once they set a range of suspects.

    Because the detox system had already recorded Cui Yun¡¯s poison, it now held a record of the Qi Sha dagger-type toxin as well. If Han Yunxi ran into it again, the detox system would alert her as long as the poison was nearby. Since the dagger was so important yet small, the murderer would definitely keep it at her side. She did a marvelous job concealing her deeds; if not for the detox system¡¯s sensor abilities, Han Yunxi would never have realized the body was in theke, thus losing their clue forever. Of course, typically speaking, dead bodies floated in the water, not sank.

    Thanks to the whirlpool in theke, Cui Yun¡¯s corpse had no chance of resurfacing without help. Thus, nobody would have found it before it disappeared. While Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were discussing this problem, the two suddenly stopped and exchanged looks.

    ¡°Long Feiye, does that mean the murderer knew about the whirlpool in theke beforehand?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°It has to be. Otherwise, she could have just taken the body away to be destroyed instead of casting it aside in a rush,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    So the culprit knew that the whirlpool in theke was capable of destroying the evidence for good.

    The Yinyang Lake had always been a source of taboo for Qingzhou Water City. Its residents didn¡¯t like to draw too close, much less get into the water. But how did the murderer find out about the whirlpool? And what was the source of the power deep down causing such waves?

    ¡°Baili Mingxiang, take a look at the bottom of theke,¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Mingxiang still didn¡¯t dare to face Long Feiye face-on. With head bowed, she said, ¡°Your Highness, theke is extremely deep. With this servant¡¯s skills, it¡¯ll still take two or three days to reach the bottom.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded and send a shadow guard to apany Baili Mingxiang underwater. ¡°Use caution. If there¡¯s anything amiss,e back and report it immediately.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked towards Baili Mingxiang and added, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    With these words, Baili Mingxiang felt much braver. Like the time inside the wordless stele, she intoned seriously, ¡°Your Highness, princess, don¡¯t worry. This servant definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xu Donglin¡¯s investigations took him an entire night. Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi left the shores of Yinyang Lake. Since they already startled the snake in the grass, they didn¡¯t mind waiting here instead. The case seem to clear up even as more suspicious points arose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Gu Qishao¡¯s doing now,¡± Han Yunxi sighed.

    Fortunately, the murderer only wanted women¡¯s bones. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t begin to imagine Gu Qishao¡¯s fate. The culprit¡¯s martial arts skills had to be superior to the other man¡¯s!

    ¡°He¡¯s got a tough life so he won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye said. Somewhere along the way, he¡¯d stopped reacting with instant aversion whenever Han Yunxi mentioned Gu Qishao. Had his views towards the man changed? Or did he understand Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts better?

    While they waited, time passed quickly. When it was time to dual cultivate, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi got started right away. Of course, the man prudently sent his shadow guards to keep watch first and prevent anyone else from getting close. Dual cultivation concerned their mutual martial arts skills, which was rted to their survival. They couldn¡¯t stop for three months or else they risked deviation. Long Feiye¡¯s consequences would be even more severe than Han Yunxi¡¯s.

    By the time they finished, it was alreadyte night. Long Feiye sat by theke while Han Yunxiid on the grass, her head resting on his legs. Both of them stared at the waters with a rare sense of peace. They had been too busy these days, both in the Baili Army, Three-Way ck Market, Hundred Poisons Sect, and Poison Sect forbidden grounds. Then they¡¯d rushed all the way here to Qingzhou Water City and started bustling right away. They had forgotten what it felt like to simply sit quietly and wait without doing a thing or thinking of anything else besides keeping each otherpany.

    Long Feiye toyed with Han Yunxi¡¯s hair as he asked tenderly, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Han Yunxi looked up at the moonlight hitting his face. He seemed especially gentle tonight, like the moon, like the water.

    ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not tired,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    As long as he was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be scared or tired no matter what happened. Perhaps this was her sense of security. Long Feiye gently stroked her cheeks before taking her hand in his. Raising it to his lips, he said, ¡°Then be good and sleep. I¡¯ll call you once Xu Donglin returns.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but hearing Long Feiye speak so warmly made her want to sleep. She shuffled against his thighs until she found afortable position and curled up next to his body. Even if she wasn¡¯t sleepy, she could calm her heart and grow groggy while enjoying this silent moonlit night.

    Perhaps she was toofortable and safe, but soon enough Han Yunxi was starting to doze off. In the midst of hernguid thoughts, she felt as if they¡¯d returned to the little bamboo house back in Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea. There too, he was sitting down while she used his legs as a pillow. Both of them watched the snow fall down until she slept. If they couldn¡¯t go back this year, then she would hold out hopes for next year. They had to return!

    Still sleepy, Han Yunxi began to muttered, ¡°Feiye...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°I like you...so much...¡± Han Yunxi really was raving in her dreams. By now she¡¯d returned to the Plum Blossom Sea, which was why she was dering her feelings. Long Feiye looked at her dozing face and didn¡¯t reply, but a smile rose to his lips. He discovered that sometimes, just watching her sleep was satisfactory enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long known that,¡± he murmured back.

    --

    At daybreak, Xu Donglin arrived with a name list of all the corpse and bone collectors, as well as bone-selling shops, in the city. The details were very thorough. A single night wasn¡¯t long, but Xu Donglin had his ways toplete his mission. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy as Long Feiye¡¯s number one guard.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi cleaned themselves up back at the inn before disguising themselves as a jianghu couple. Long Feiye wore in ck, form-fitting clothes with an informal white brocade robe. In one hand he held a fan, making him look like some noble and refreshing prince. Han Yunxi wore a long pink dress and adorned herself quite prettily. The two of them together resembled a pair of newlyweds. In Xu Donglin¡¯s eyes, they looked about four years younger than their actual age--although they weren¡¯t very old to begin with. It was only because their usual dress was too low-key and sedate that it gave them an air of maturity.

    Han Yunxi crossed out all the names of the corpse collectors. They were only listed so she could she the bone collectors they coborated with. Since Xu Donglin had found that out himself, she didn¡¯t need to repeat the work. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet with corpse collectors, much less talk business with them, so she and Long Feiye began from the bone ornament shops first. After browsing through multiple stores, they found that some owners hid the fact that they used human bones while lying their wares came from animals; others told them outright that most of their wares were cast from humans but reshaped to look like animal bones before they were put on sale. Long Feiye was in charge of picking through the wares and asking for their origins while Han Yunxi simply observed the shopkeepers and their assistants without a word.

    They didn¡¯t gain any clues at first, but as it grew darker, they entered a very special shop called True Love. None of the bone ornaments inside the shop were very big, nor were they handicrafts. Instead, the shop sold jewelry, head ornaments, and pendants, all of exquisite make. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi noticed that there was only a single pageboy and a female proprietress on duty. The proprietress was very young and possessed a coldly elegant beauty that was exceptionally enchanting on first sight.

    Han Yunxi silently activated her detox system while Long Feiye nced at the shopowner briefly and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s an experienced fighter, knows martial arts.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t detect any traces of poison. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the Qi Sha dagger, so keep looking.¡±

    The proprietress didn¡¯t pay them any attention, but allowed them to browse as they wished. Han Yunxi dragged Long Feiye around the shop before she asked, ¡°Proprietress, are these the only models you have? Is there anything more special? I want to buy something for my husband.¡±

    Today, Han Yunxi had already given Long Feiye countless ¡°gifts,¡± all of which he threw away as soon as they left the store. He only felt helpless that her first presents to him were under these circumstances.

    The proprietress examined Han Yunxi from head to toe before she said coldly, ¡°There is something unique, but you might not dare to gift it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to gift in this world. What is it, just tell me!¡± Han Yunxi blustered.

    The proprietress still didn¡¯t think much of her and said in anguid tone, ¡°It¡¯s the treasure of my store, called Engraving of Heart and Bones.¡±

    Engraving of Heart and Bones? It was also an idiom that meant to ¡°leave an indelible impression,¡± or ¡°remember with deep and eternal gratitude.¡±

    Instantly, Han Yunxi recalled the ¡°True Love¡± store sign by the door. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked curiously. Long Feiye looked over as well as if in interest.

    Unexpectedly, the proprietress simply took out a dagger and set it on the counter. Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye grew guarded, but she quickly determined it wasn¡¯t Qi Sha.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The proprietress lifted a hand and showed them her very special bracelet. It was made of hemp and entwined around a round bead made of bone. There were even words carved into its surface. Caressing the bone bead, she said, ¡°This was gifted to me by my husband on our wedding day. The bead is carved out of a yu bone from his own body.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were surprised, but the proprietress added, ¡°Engraving of Heart and Bones means taking a piece of bone from your body to carve into a piece of jewelry for your loved one. Madam, do you dare to give this gift?¡±

 Chapter 999: Itâ€™s all yours

    Take a bone out of your body and make it into jewelry?

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Proprietress, what¡¯s a yu bone?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know much about orthopaedics, but she knew that all parts of the human skeleton was useful in some way. There was no such thing as a yu, or useless bone. Even though humans had the superfluous tailbone, it was still useful for protecting the vertebrae and nerves. There were also people born with six fingers or toes, which could be amputated without consequences. Perhaps those could truly count as yu bones.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have those things! If she had to find an extra, useless ¡°bone¡± from her body, then she could only count her wisdom teeth, which could count as being partially bone. In modern times, there was special bone grafting surgery that transnted bits of bone from one¡¯s body to injured or diseased bone areas to make up the losses. But that couldn¡¯t be considered getting a yu bone either.

    ¡°Yu bones are surplus bones,¡± the proprietress said inly. Shecked any of a merchant¡¯s usual enthusiasm.

    Rubbish! Han Yunxi silently cursed. She feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°How many yu bones does the human body have? Where are they?¡±

    On one side, Long Feiye was already knitting his brows. Even if there was an extra bone, he¡¯d never let anyoney their hands on Han Yunxi with a knife--even if it was Han Yunxi herself!

    But the proprietress only said impatiently, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, any bone can be considered a yu bone.¡±

    Han Yunxi almost cursed the woman for being a mental case, but she endured enough to smile and probe, ¡°In that case, your husband must harbor deep feelings for you.¡± She was very curious to know exactly which bone the woman¡¯s husband had sacrificed to make this jewelry, but the proprietress didn¡¯t continue their line of conversation.

    A bit impatient, she asked, ¡°Madam, are you going to do it or not?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer directly, but asked, ¡°If I get it made, will you use this dagger to dig out the bone?¡±

    The proprietress nodded. ¡°Mm. What kind of jewelry do you want? Different types require different bones.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked around the store before her eyes rested on a ring. Grinning, she said, ¡°How about that one?¡±

    Once the proprietress was certain that Han Yunxi wanted to order an Engraving of Heart and Bones, her attitude eased. She looked at Long Feiye and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to show me your hand.¡±

    Long Feiye ignored the proprietress and only creased his brows at Han Yunxi, who quickly pulled her hand to show the shopkeeper. She also secretly tugged at his robes to signal him to y along. You couldn¡¯t catch tiger cubs without venturing into the tiger¡¯sir! She wanted to know whether the proprietress would cut out the bones herself or had another bone collector hidden somewhere in the shop.

    The proprietress examined Long Feiye¡¯s hands and couldn¡¯t help but admired, ¡°Sir, your hand is beautiful.¡±

    Long Feiye indeed had nice hands. They wererge with long, slender fingers, each of the joints tapered and well shaped. How many women in the world dreamed of holding his hand? Yet he only allowed Han Yunxi to take them.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, his eyes flitting towards the clerk straightening things up on the side.

    ¡°A single section of sir¡¯s finger would make an excellent pinky ring for the madam,¡± the proprietress asked with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if sir is willing to part with it?¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Long Feiye was more direct than Han Yunxi.

    ¡°If sir agrees, it¡¯ll only take two hours,¡± the proprietress replied.

    Two whole hours to extract the bone and polish it into a piece of jewelry? The speed was well beyond their expectations.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly. ¡°Which bones do I need to give up for a ring, and how long will it take?¡±

    The proprietress suddenly grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s wrist and pinched it between her fingers. ¡°Your finger bones, and it¡¯ll also take two hours.¡±

    ¡°Then shall we...start right now?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s 1000 taels for a finger ring and 500 taels for a pinky ring,¡± the proprietress replied.

    Han Yunxi was absolutely bewildered. In the eyes of the proprietress, it seemed perfectly normal to take out your bones to make a piece of jewelry for your lover, as if the sacrifice didn¡¯t mean a thing. The proprietress didn¡¯t even mention anything about the aftereffects of the procedure.

    ¡°Won¡¯t my hand be useless once you take out the bones?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    The proprietress suddenly grew gloomy before she said in a haughty tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, leave now. My little shop never forces its customers. There¡¯s no point in custom ordering such a gift unless you¡¯re willing in the first ce.¡±

    Without a word, Long Feiye set down the silver. Seeing this, the proprietress¡¯s expression eased as she rose indolently to her feet and walked out from behind the counter. ¡°The two of you, pleasee with me.¡±

    Long Feiye gripped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand as they followed the shopkeeper to the back courtyard. There they saw two to three women carving jewelry out of bone and a single man casting daggers. His right sleeve was empty and it was clear hecked an arm. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye noticed that the man¡¯s left hand was quite nimble and strong. He plucked a casted dagger out of the fire and used his foot to hold it in ce while his left hand hammered against the metal.

    ¡°Is this the boss?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She almost suspected that the proprietress had chopped off the man¡¯s arm to make more jewelry. However, the woman didn¡¯t reply, nor did the man spare them a nce. He was focused on forging his dagger.

    Not willing to give up, Han Yunxi stopped in front of the one-armed man and asked, ¡°Boss, does your shop sell daggers too? What¡¯s the price?¡±

    The man continued to ignore Han Yunxi, while the proprietress had already opened a door to a side wing and urged them on. ¡°Come here to remove your bones.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked into the room and suddenlyughed as she turned to Long Feiye. ¡°Husband, how about...how about we don¡¯t do it? I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Husband?

    It was the first time Long Feiye had heard these words from Han Yunxi¡¯s lips. Seeing her feign fear, he couldn¡¯t help but sp her around the shoulders. ¡°Then we won¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    The proprietress broke into a coldugh by the entrance. ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to part with a single bone, so how could you speak of love? Sir, it¡¯s better to divorce a wife like that early!¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back and wanted to argue, but ended up relenting. She looked towards Long Feiye and said loudly, ¡°All the bones in my body, as well as my blood, flesh, person, and soul, belongs to you. You have no excuse to divorce me!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start before heughed out loud. Dotingly, he stroked her hair and said, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you. I never will.¡± There would never be a reason for him to abandon Han Yunxi!

    So speaking, he held her hand and took long strides out the door, leaving the people in the courtyard gaping after them. The one-armed man finally lifted his head and looked towards the proprietress. Heartbroken grief shone in his eyes, mixed with helplessness. The proprietress seemed to suffer a serious shock, because she only muttered to herself, ¡°Everything...it¡¯s all, it¡¯s everything...¡±

    After Han Yunxi and Long Feiye left True Love, they verified that no one was tailing them before exchanging words in hushed tones.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discover any Qi Sha dagger poison, but that proprietress is too suspicious,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°That one-armed man knows martial arts too, but I can¡¯t tell how skilled he is,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Why is he casting daggers? He looks like a swordsmith,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around again when it gets dark,¡± Long Feiye suggested.

    Judging from the shadow guards¡¯ wounds, the culprit had extraordinary sword skills. As long as they had a chance to fight them, Long Feiye would know who they were. Right now their only clues were the Qi Sha dagger poison and testing the murderer¡¯s sword skills.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye browsed through a few more bone ornament shops, but didn¡¯t find anything. As night fell, the duo put on face masks and went back to probe True Love. However, it was then that news arrived from Yinyang Lake. Baili Mingxiang hade on shore after making a huge discovery! Han Yunxi and Long Feiye immediately rushed over to see her and Xu Donglin waiting by the shore.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, there really is a force at the bottom of theke. This servant couldn¡¯t take it if I got too close, but I was able to verify that it was sword qi!¡±

    Sword qi?

    Could an ancient treasure sword be resting at the bottom of theke?

    Ordinary swords were unable to send out such powerful sword qi without a wielder. Only those who possessed the power for themselves did. If a sword wielder wanted to control an ancient treasure sword, he or she would have to ovee its inherent sword qi first to prevent being counter-attacked. Long Feiye¡¯s Profound Frost Sword was one such example. He had used much effort to quell its qi.

    Thrilled, Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Shall we go down to take a look?¡±

    Han Yunxi had already cultivated to the maximum for Nirvana Heart Arts, while dual cultivation had taught her aplete set of sword skills. She onlycked a weapon to use it with, but Long Feiye had been unsatisfied with the ones he¡¯d already found.

    What kind of power must the sword at the bottom of theke possess, to stir up an entire whirlpool? Long Feiye almost suspected that the ancient weapon might be stronger than his own Profound Frost Sword. Something so great shouldn¡¯t be missed. Of course he wanted to give it to Han Yunxi.

    On the other hand, Han Yunxi¡¯s first thought was of the murderer. If the culprit had excellent sword skills and knew about the whirlpool¡¯s existence, then they would understand it was hiding an ancient treasure sword. Did the Qi Sha dagger murders and bone theft have anything to do with that sword?

    Very soon, Baili Mingxiang brought the couple underwater in her Lightstream Ball. They traveled to the very center of the whirlpool beforeing to a stop. It really was an extremely deepke, making Han Yunxi feel as if she¡¯d sank into an ocean instead. After a long time had passed, they finally sensed the presence of sword qi.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, the Lightstream Ball can only go this far. If we keep on, it¡¯ll break,¡± Baili Mingxiang was very prudent.

    Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang could both sense the sword qi¡¯s swift, fierce intensity. It was as if a sword expert was lying in wait for them at the bottom while waving his weapon at them. The force was strong enough to topple mountains and raise waves. But Long Feiye immediately felt the killing intent contained within the sword qi. His master Li Jianxin had said that ancient swords could be both righteous or wicked. The former was filled with a respectful aura, while thetter seethed with murderous intentions.

    ¡°Such a strong killing aura,¡± Long Feiye muttered. ¡°Could it be...¡±

 Chapter 1000: A sword cast from human bones

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s stunned expression, Han Yunxi realized that the ancient sword beneath theke was a very precious thing.

    So we found a treasure before ever tracking down the Qi Sha dagger?

    ¡°What could it be?¡± she asked urgently.

    ¡°The Moye sword spirit!¡± Long Feiye dered.

    ¡°Moye sword spirit?¡± Han Yunxi echoed nkly. She had heard of the Moye sword (ÄªÐ°±¦½£). Mo Ye herself was the wife of the swordsmith Gan Jiang (¸É½«). The couple had epted the King of Wu¡¯s orders to cast a sword, which Gan Jiang did by gathering iron essence from the five mountains, and metal essence from the six valleys. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t manage to seed even after three months. The King of Wu would take Gan Jiang¡¯s life if he waste, so for the sake of protecting her husband, Mo Ye threw herself into the furnace and broke the sword into pieces. The results yielded two separate des, with the male named Ganjiang and the female Moye. [1]

    Gan Jiang secretly hid the Gan Jiang sword for himself and only gave the King of Wu the Moye de. Once the king discovered the lie, Gan Jiang was ordered tomit suicide. His soul thus attached itself to the Ganjiang sword. Moye and Ganjiang were both ancient treasure swords; what¡¯s more, they were a pair. Han Yunxi only knew of the legend, but never heard of something like Mo Ye¡¯s sword spirit.

    ¡°I heard my master said that the Moye sword had been destroyed hundreds of years ago. However, its sword spirit lived on. Moye was originally filled with killing intent, so that only intensified once it lost its sword body. If someone could quell its sword qi, then they¡¯ll have to get rid of the killing intent first,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    ¡°And what about Ganjiang? Was it destroyed?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously.

    ¡°Ganjiang is in Celestial Mountain¡¯s forbidden grounds. The three Honored Elders are watching over it,¡± Long Feiye muttered. This was a top secret of the sect that no one besides him, his master, and the three Honored Elders knew.

    ¡°No one in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s been able to quell Ganjiang yet, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but his helpless smile revealed it all. Could this woman be any smarter?

    In truth, even thebined strength of the three Honored Elders wasn¡¯t enough to subdue Ganjiang, so all they could do was hide it away. Long Feiye had witnessed Ganjiang¡¯s sword qi in person. With Moye as the female and Ganjiang as the male, thetter¡¯s killing intent was even more ferocious. However, the fact that Moye¡¯s de had been destroyed only increased its hatred and resentment over its killing intent. Thus, Moye¡¯s current sword qi was no less inferior to her partner.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Moye only has a sword spirit left. How are we supposed to quell that?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    ¡°It needs to be sealed within a sword body first, then quelled,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°So we need to reforge a brand new treasure sword?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Who can do that?¡±

    Then she gave a start as she recalled something. ¡°Long Feiye, quick! Go find that one-armed man! He¡¯s very suspicious!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first, I¡¯ll exin on the way!¡± Han Yunxi urged.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t dare to dy and instantly delivered them on shore. Long Feiye then took Han Yunxi to hurry their way to True Love.

    ¡°Long Feiye, the only reason Mo Ye seeded in finishing the swords after she jumped into the furnace was because human bones bane be used to craft swords! The phosphorus and calcium found inside is enough to suck up impurities in molten iron and leave the metal purified,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯tpletely understand what phosphorus and calcium were, but he more or less got the general idea. He immediately recalled the one-armed man at True Love. Before, they couldn¡¯t fathom why a swordsmith like him was working at a bone ornament shop, but now they were certain he had added human bones into the mix while forging his swords!

    Since the murderer was a bone collector and knew theke had a whirlpool, then it was likely she wanted to cast a sword out of human bones to house the Moye sword spirit! As for how that rted to the Qi Sha dagger and the seven female victims, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure. Her present conjectures were only a guess, so she had no way to verify whether the one-armed man and the proprietress were the suspects. Still, it was better to be wrong than miss this chance! All Long Feiye had to do was test their fighting skills to see if they were guilty.

    But by the time Long Feiye and Han Yunxi reached True Love, they saw that the shop was empty and nobody was in the back courtyard. Had their probing raised suspicions? If that was the case, then the one-armed man and proprietress were even more likely suspects! Long Feiye instructed the shadow guards to investigate all people with connections to the shop while he brought Han Yunxi back to Yinyang Lake. Unlikest night, they found a ce to hide instead of waiting by the shore. As long as the Moye sword spirit was still here, the culprits would definitely drop by. There was no escaping them!

    The duo finished their nightly dual cultivation before continuing to keep watch. That night, the murderer didn¡¯t show up. Early next morning, Xu Donglin came to deliver a message.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has already found that the owners of that store never interact with outsiders. All of the jewelry inside the store was made by the shopkeeper, and they¡¯ve never needed the services of bone collectors from the city.¡±

    ¡°What are their origins?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°This subordinate couldn¡¯t find out, but the shop¡¯s been open for 10 years. The proprietress is a foreigner from other parts and bought the property a decade ago before she started to run the ce. No one¡¯s ever seen the boss,¡± Xu Donglin replied.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but only said, ¡°Stop all investigations to avoid startling them.¡±

    They ended up waiting for three more days. Within this time, True Love didn¡¯t open for business again, nor did anyone else show up. If they weren¡¯t suspicious before, they were definitely certain now: the proprietress and the one-armed man had to be rted to the murder cases!

    Once again, they continued to wait. Yet three more days passed without a hint of news. Nor did any more murders ur in the city. Investigations were still underway regarding the fire at the justice department but had yet to yield any conclusions. The yamen had no leads in the case because they didn¡¯t know some of the victims had their bones stolen.

    ¡°Long Feiye, we can¡¯t just keep waiting around! Gu Qishao¡¯s in real danger!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Over the past six days, neither the culprits nor case had advanced. Long Feiye fell silent a spell before he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He immediately raised his sword and flipped into the air until he was flying above Yinyang Lake. With a sh of his sword, wind and waves rose in his wake. The still surface of the water parted in a circle like a curtain, the waters rising to the air. All of the people hiding in the ambush were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect His Highness to possess such lofty martial arts already. A single strike was able to raise waves!

    Even Han Yunxi was stunned. She had been dual cultivating with him every night, but couldn¡¯t fathom his true power. If he had improved so much, then what about her? She had never truly fought besides their dual cultivation sessions, so she wasn¡¯t clear on her strength. But now wasn¡¯t the time for that. She immediately instructed Xu Donglin to make arrangements and prepare all the guards. Long Feiye¡¯s move was akin to breaking the cauldrons and sinking the boats--cutting off all means of retreat.

    This move told the culprits that they already knew about the secret at the bottom of theke. Moreover, they were ready to fight for it. If the suspects had their eye on Yinyang Lake too, they should show up by now. As Long Feiye stirred up the waters, waves rose and fell in spells as if caught in a massive earthquake. Perhaps theke would overspill at any second.

    What a soul-stirring sight!

    What surge with great momentum!

    What magnificent splendor!

    While everyone was fixated on the scene, Long Feiye suddenly raised his sword with both hands and lifted it into the air, emanating a ferocious sword qi. Both the shadow guards and Baili Mingxiang were unfamiliar with this power, but Han Yunxi recognized it as the Lustbite energy. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t used it since he left Celestial Mountain. Driven by the force, countless droplets of water rose from theke surface and grew in size to form a water columns towering to the skies on Long Feiye¡¯s side. Han Yunxi¡¯s hands clenched. Although she knew Long Feiye could control the column just fine, she still felt nervous.

    As the columns of water approached Long Feiye¡¯s sword, he stood handsome and solemn like a god. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect towards the man. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes grew cold as he used the Profound Frost Sword and its gathered water columns to sh at the center of theke!

    At that moment, something unexpected urred!

    A water dragon suddenly rose from the center of theke and bore down menacingly with Long Feiye¡¯s own water column. The moment before they shed, the two water entities seem to solidify, then break apart into countless droplets that fell upon Yinyang Lake like rain. Once the waves settled, there were two distinct forces left: Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi and the Moye sword qi. Both of them resisted each other before Long Feiye looked on the urge of being forced back.

    Moye was an ancient treasure sword with terrifying sword qi. Moreover, its killing intent was strong. Even if Long Feiye had the strength to subdue its strength, he couldn¡¯t break through its killing aura. Instead, the killing intent would affect him and force him onto deviation. The only reason he was inciting it now was to lure out their suspects. Han Yunxi immediately decided to join in and help. However, she¡¯d hardly stood up when a red figure suddenly flew horizontally through the air and into the center of the two sword qi.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Everyone was surprised. No suspect would be stupid enough to seek their own death this way! The two sword qi were too powerful to measure. Running into them both would only lead to a fatal end.

    ¡°It looks like someone¡¯s tossed that person over?¡± Xu Donglin muttered.

    ¡°That...that seems to be Gu Qishao,¡± Baili Mingxiang grew rmed.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi shouted as she flew out. But before Gu Qishao hit the sword qi, a few vines suddenly rose from the edges of theke to hold him fast. Only then did everyone get a clear view of him. Gu Qishao had been thoroughly tied up, and his body was covered in human bones. There were even seven of them hanging around his waist.

    This...

    This...what was going on?

    Long Feiye kept his attention on the Moye sword qi while knitting his brows. He didn¡¯t care a whit about Gu Qishao. He just wanted to know where the suspects were.

    1. You can read up more on the legends of Gan Jiang and Mo Ye here.

 Chapter 1001: Let Qishao shoulder the flames of fury

    Gu Qishao had shown up, but where were the suspects? It was clear that the bones hanging off his body were from the victims of the Qi Sha dagger. Long Feiye was almost at his limits holding off the Moye sword qi. His eyes shed unhappily before he withdrew his sword and swerved to one side.

    At the same time, the Moye sword qished out, whistling past his back. He quickly raised his weapon and shed towards Gu Qishao. When Han Yunxi and the rest witnessed this act, they stopped in the middle of going to help.

    What was Long Feiye doing?

    ¡°F**k! Long Feiye, what do you mean by this?!¡± Gu Qishao hollered. Despite being missing for days, his temper was the same as always.

    Still, Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi hadn¡¯t reached Gu Qishao before a strong sword qi rose from the right to knock it off course.

    The suspects had finally revealed themselves!

    rmed, Long Feiye realized the mystery sword qi was twice as strong as he expected. People who could knock his sword qi off course could be counted with his fingers. Both he and Gu Qishao turned to the right to see a man hovering in the air. He was wearing a mask of human bones and wielded a sword in his left hand. His right sleeve was hollow and empty because of a missing arm.

    He was the one-armed man from True Love!

    But where¡¯s the proprietress? And the Qi Sha dagger?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t sense the Qi Sha poison in the air and grew guarded before she muttered, ¡°Xu Donglin, the proprietress isn¡¯t here yet. Looks like both of them were present on the day Cui Yun was murdered. The shadow guards only saw her and not this one-armed man.¡±

    That day, the man must have killed the guards while the woman used the time to collect her bones. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have moved so quickly. Han Yunxi had no time to wonder why the duo hadn¡¯t thrown the other six corpses in theke as well instead of setting a big fire at the justice department. She would leave the man to Gu Qishao and Long Feiye while she and Xu Donglin made preparations against the proprietress. After all, she didn¡¯t have a way to cure the poison on the Qi Sha dagger in her hands!

    At the same time, the Moye sword qi rose to fill all of Yinyang Lake. Long Feiye didn¡¯t go capture the suspects after they showed up; instead, he shed his de at Gu Qishao again. Unexpectedly, so did the enemy, raising a tongue of blue me.

    ¡°Swordfire!¡± Long Feiye grew rmed. So called swordfire was created when a swordsmith channeled the quintessence of the furnace into a de after ten to twenty years¡¯ experience forging swords. Even water couldn¡¯t put it out! Its only enemy was a swordfire stronger than itself. Again and again, his opponent¡¯s sword skills exceeded Long Feiye¡¯s expectations. Someone with this level of ability isn¡¯t a Celestial Mountain sword sect disciple?

    Just as Long Feiye prepared to extinguish the swordfire, Gu Qishao used momentum from the vines to throw himself at the mes! In that instant, Long Feiye almost cursed him for ¡°seeking death¡± until he realized something was wrong. It seemed like Gu Qishao had been waiting for that very moment. Just what had he done during the days he went missing? What was he nning now?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop him, so the swordfire hit Gu Qishao head-on and lit all of the bones hanging off his body on fire. Inexplicably, they burst into ck mes. As the inferno raged on, everyone could feel an evil chill stole into the air. It was then that the enemy abruptly hacked the vines by thekeshore while Gu Qishao, surrounded in a ball of mes, fell into the water. The Moye sword qi collecting on its surface immediately rushed towards him, exacerbating the ck mes. Everyone could sense sword qi shooting up intermittently from the bottom of theke as well.

    Han Yunxi never expected this to happen. She saw Gu Qishao rise to meet the mes, but couldn¡¯t bother wondering why. Right now, her only thought was that he would die!

    She suddenly eximed, ¡°Gu Qishao! Gu Qishao¡¯s going to die! Long Feiye, hurry and save him!¡±

    Long Feiye both had the skills and ability to rescue Gu Qishao! Although the one-armed man had strong swordsmanship, it still couldn¡¯tpare to his own. Otherwise, his initial attack would have shattered Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi entirely instead of diverting it to one side. Because Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi could break through the one-armed man¡¯s, he could overpower the swordfire as well. But if he did, then the Moye sword spirit would be forever lost at the bottom of theke. He had no idea why Gu Qishao acted the way he did, but one thing was certain: Gu Qishao was aiming for the Moye sword spirit.

    Long Feiye was deliberating on whether or not to ¡°save¡± him when Han Yunxi suddenly stopped shouting and looked to the left. ¡°Long Feiye, watch out for poison!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately took to the skies just as a dagger flew past his feet. This was none other than Qi Sha. He moved to grab its handle, but the one-armed man was much closer to the weapon. He used his sword to sweep the dagger viciously towards Gu Qishao. Everything happened so quickly that no one had time to react, much less stop him.

    Like that, everyone witnessed the dagger shoot into the ming ball of fire that swallowed up Gu Qishao. Blood dripped from the orb, gradually increasing its flow until Han Yunxi saw it all too clearly.

    ¡°Save him, ah!¡± Han Yunxi screamed as soon as she recovered her wits.

    She flew over, but it was already toote. The fireball sankpletely in the water and lit the wholeke ame like a giant furnace. Han Yunxi finally understood: the seven female corpses, the Qi Sha dagger, and the swordfire, whenbined with Gu Qishao himself, was supposed to forge a sword using Yinyang Lake! As long as the sword waspleted, the Moye sword spirit would adhere to the new de.

    Abominable! What do they take Gu Qishao for?!

    Finally, the proprietress emerged from the forest andnded next to the one-armed man. She looked at the raging mes and smiled. ¡°So pretty.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it,¡± the one-armed man replied.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s fury dashed to the skies. ¡°Tell me how to stop this or else I¡¯ll kill you both!¡± She had no idea if there was still time to salvage the situation once the mes died down. This was her only solution.

    The proprietress only regarded Han Yunxi with disdain while the man ignored her entirely. Long Feiye caught up to them, his mind filled with doubts. He was very clear that Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t die; in fact, the man might even take control over the newly forged sword. But how was he supposed to exin this to Han Yunxi? In fact, he¡¯d rather not exin at all and leave it to Gu Qishao himself! It was only fair for Gu Qishao to shoulder his own consequences for hiding the facts from Han Yunxi in the first ce!

    In the end, Long Feiye just stopped caring to wait for Gu Qishao to emerge from the mes unharmed. His job should be protecting Han Yunxi, so he didn¡¯t mind ying the ignoramus! What he feared wasn¡¯t her tears, but her temper.

    ¡°You crazy woman, what do you know of true love?!¡± Han Yunxi fumed at the proprietress.

    Sheughed and said, ¡°Are you asking me? Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what true love means!¡± Han Yunxi was so filled with killing intent that she didn¡¯t even notice Long Feiye¡¯s uncertain expression. She suddenly grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s Profound Frost Sword and made a surprise attack on the one-armed man. He pulled the proprietress out of the way with him, making herugh even louder.

    Han Yunxi kept attacking while Long Feiye shadowed her footsteps but didn¡¯t interfere. He knew that Han Yunxi¡¯s true purpose didn¡¯ty with using her de. As expected, the moment the man dodged, Han Yunxi¡¯s other hand released dozens of needles after him. Unlike her old weak and messy shots, this one had speed and purpose. All of them were difficult to evade and perfectly arranged to cover up blind spots. Thus, avoiding one would put the victim in the way of another like an inescapable formation.

    The one-armed man was finally rmed as he realized she was no simple foe. Unfortunately, it was already toote! Two needles hit their mark, then three more as he strove to protect the proprietress. As hended with her on the ground, his bones began to ache intensely even as he pulled the proprietress behind him.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiyended as well, thetter demanding of the woman, ¡°Do you love him? Do you understand what true love is? If you do, then tell me how to stop this swordfire. Otherwise, I promise all the bones in his body will shatter into pieces within the time it takes to brew a cup of tea!¡±

    The proprietress was quick at taking bones out of the body, but even her speed couldn¡¯tpare to Han Yunxi¡¯s poisons!

    But it was the one-armed man who spoke up instead. ¡°The sword spirit¡¯s already been called out, so it¡¯s impossible to put out the fire. Killing me wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    ¡°If you die, she¡¯ll definitely have a miserable time of it. I promise!¡± Han Yunxi grew more ruthless before she said in a sinister tone, ¡°Unless you kill her yourself before you perish!¡±

    Her words stunned the one-armed man as well as Long Feiye. He thought that Han Yunxi had made the wrong gamble at first by poisoning the man instead of the woman since his affections seemed stronger. But she had used this method to threaten the one-armed man instead.

    That¡¯s right. If he dies, what bes of the proprietress?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left! If Gu Qishao dies, I¡¯ll make you both pay!¡± Han Yunxi threatened.

    Finally, the one-armed man was spurred into panic. ¡°If you help me treat the poison, I¡¯ll stop the swordfire.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk terms with me!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    The proprietress simply kept smiling like a yful child, or perhaps a heartless spectator to the scene. The one-armed man looked at her with a face full of helpless doting. He had no choice but to lift his sword, yet...

 Chapter 1002: Thatâ€™s why you have to live well

    The one-armed man had no choice and prepared to put out the sword fire when a giant fireball flew out of the mes and into the sky.

    What was it?

    Everyone was taken aback as they followed the ball with their eyes. However, none of them expected a sword awn to emerge from theke until it illuminated the entire wood. Long Feiye quickly turned to the side and blocked the sword awn from Han Yunxi as they beat a hasty retreat. The one-armed man also backed away while protecting the proprietress. Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang were one beatte and got injured by the sword qi, leaving scars on their bodies.

    The strong sword awn didn¡¯t linger on theke for long before it rapidly assembled in the center and drew in all the mes burning its surface. The white sword awn and ck mes rose and fell in waves like a brilliant painting unfolding on a magnificent scale! Everyone was so enraptured by the sight that they forgot all about their injuries.

    Han Yunxi looked up at the fireball and muttered, ¡°Long Feiye, could that be Little Qi...is Little Qi still alive?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the mes overpowered the sword awn and rose towards the fireball in the sky! As tongues of mes entered the ball, it grew in size until it was shining upon them like a zing sun. Everyone was stunned by the sight, but soon enough the sword awn and the waves suddenly rose into terrifying waves. Like peals of thunder, they gathered in the center of theke and rushed up towards the fireball in a water column! It was so fast that no one had time to react, the force so strong that none could block it, the phenomenon so strange that everyone could only look on in awe. As soon as the sword awn hit the fireball, another unexpected event urred: all of the mes extinguished!

    Despite this, there was no Gu Qishao in sight. Instead, only a giant ball of tightly wound vines sealed up whatever was inside. It was impossible to tell whether the person within was alive or dead. More unbelievably, the vines were growing verdant green leaves without any sign of damage from the mes! The Qi Sha dagger had stuck right into the vines, but it was unclear whether the weapon had pierced any person.

    How could this be?

    ¡°How...¡± the one-armed man was greatly rmed. He had clearly shed at the vines, so shouldn¡¯t they have stopped protecting Gu Qishao? Even if he hadn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t the mes have burned them away? Why was it still guarding him?

    Just what was going on?

    To destroy the killing intent of the Moye sword spirit, he forged a sword to absorb its essence using bones of extreme yin, flesh and blood of extreme killing aura, and metal of extreme yin. He had found all of the necessary ingredients and used them timely right after Long Feiye lured the Moye sword spirit out of theke. But why did he still fail?

    The swordfire had already ignited and burned through the entireke! It was supposed to keep ming for 49 days so it could dissolve the Qi Sha dagger and Moye¡¯s killing intent. Then he¡¯d just need to add iron essence to create a new sword and absorb the Moye sword spirit within it. Even if he couldn¡¯t tame its nature then, it would at least be contained within a medium he could control in his hands.

    The n had been perfect even with Long Feiye and the rest interfering. He had smoothly obtained seven female skeletons and found a body with extreme killing aura. So why did it fail at thest step? Had the Qi Sha dagger missed stabbing Gu Qishao?

    Impossible!

    He was sure he hadn¡¯t missed. Gu Qishao had bled so much just then that he had to be injured. The one-armed man held tightly to the proprietress as he looked nkly at the scene. Despite his loss, he still didn¡¯t run. He wasn¡¯t going to ept this without a clear answer!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were surprised as well. Long Feiye knew Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t die, but he never expected the man¡¯s vines to be so powerful. They could even block swordfire! Han Yunxi immediately activated her detox system, but she couldn¡¯t tell whether Gu Qishao was poisoned. Very soon, the sword awn took the ce of the mes and surrounded Gu Qishao¡¯s ball of vines. Beneath its white glow, the nt looked full of vitality. How could a sword full of killing intent change into that? Instead of death and destruction, they only saw life and new hope. Inexplicably, all of the killing intent had vanished.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Little Qi won¡¯t die for sure, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye wanted to say ¡°yes,¡± but changed his mind when he saw the shining sight in the skies. ¡°Han Yunxi, would you cry if Gu Qishao died?¡±

    ¡°I would,¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think twice. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll cry if any one of our friends died.¡±

    ¡°Then what about me?¡± Long Feiye turned to look at her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Han Yunxi muttered, ¡°Because I¡¯d die instead. That¡¯s why you have to live well.¡±

    Long Feiye smiled wryly. He was helpless to do anything else beyond that. At the same time, the sword awn nurtured the vines until they bloomed into countless seductive red flowers! From a distance, they looked like spots of me or blood, a beautiful sight! Under everyone¡¯s dazed stares, the surface of theke soon filled with a fiery red, flittering light. Unlike the cutting edge of sword qi, it was gentle and warm as it flowed leisurely up amidst the sword awn.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sword spirit. Moye¡¯s sword spirit has shown itself,¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    As soon as the red light touched the vines, they rxed and fell away, scattering flower petals into the air. Atst, everyone saw Gu Qishao! He hadn¡¯t been burnt or stabbed, but lookedpletely unharmed. However, the bones that were hanging off his body had all disappeared. Now the gentle red light was slowly flowing into his own body. Once all of the vines fell away, the Qi Sha dagger dropped as well.

    But then!

    The one-armed man flew into the air with the proprietress and sword in tow. Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in a cold smirk as he rose into the skies with Han Yunxi. The one-armed man seemed to be in abject pain, but he gritted his teeth to sh with his sword again, aiming to propel the Qi Sha dagger back at Gu Qishao¡¯s body. Long Feiye¡¯s ferocious sword qi soon blocked the dagger, so the man tried once more. Caught between two sword qi, the dagger was left hanging in mid-air.

    Before Long Feiye could strengthen his energy, the Qi Sha dagger suddenly vanished! Collective rm rose in the crowds. The one-armed man waspletely lost and nced towards Gu Qishao, but there was no sign of Qi Sha there. Long Feiye only chuckled and said, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons. You should have made your move long ago.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. So much had happened that shepletely forgot about their mission. Now that she¡¯d finally opened the second level of the poison storage space, she could only take in poisons that directly threatened her safety. However, that didn¡¯t apply to any of the Ten-Thousand poisons. After all, she had absorbed the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons without trouble even before she knew she had the poison storage space! Logically speaking, that meant the Qi Sha dagger had to be Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons if it could be taken into her space too!

    Han Yunxi muttered back, ¡°It really is it. We finally got it.¡±

    Without the Qi Sha dagger, the one-armed man had already given up to despair. He nced at Gu Qishao before his eyes filled with murderous intent. However, he¡¯d hardly moved when Long Feiyended in front of Gu Qishao while still protecting Han Yunxi in his arms. He stared back coldly while Xu Donglin, Baili Mingxiang, and a team of shadow and poison guards all charged forward to surround the man and the proprietress.

    The proprietress was still smiling indifferently, but the one-armed man finally gave up on Gu Qishao when he realized they were hard-pressed to escape.

    ¡°All of your bones must be in pain by now,¡± Hna Yunxi drawled.

    The one-armed man remained calm. ¡°What will it take for you to give me the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what all this is about,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    The one-armed man really was feeling pain in all his bones, including his skull. He knitted his brows and finally had tond back on the ground. Despite his agony, he didn¡¯t release the proprietress.

    ¡°Save me first. I¡¯m not demanding terms, it¡¯s just impossible to tell you the full story in such a short time,¡± the one-armed man finally showed traces of anxiety.

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. I don¡¯t care how much time you use as long as you tell me the story clearly to a point where I¡¯m satisfied. Then I¡¯ll naturally save you,¡± Han Yunxi said mercilessly. Although the one-armed man had no way to escape now even if she treated his poison, she had to be vicious to get the truth.

    The longer the one-armed man dawdled, the more time he would waste. He didn¡¯t fear death, but he didn¡¯t want to leave the person in his arms defenseless.

    ¡°The Qi Sha dagger is a metal of extreme yin. Those who die by its de be corpses of extreme yin with yin bones. That red-robed man holds a strong killing aura in his lifeline that means he must have been born on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month at midnight in a year of the element Fire. His body is thus a body of extreme killing aura. Using swordfire to burn the metal of extreme yin, supplemented with bones of extreme yin and body of extreme killing aura can eliminate Moye¡¯s killing intent. Then one could forge a sword for its spirit anew. Now the red-robed man didn¡¯t die, the Qi Sha dagger didn¡¯t melt, the bones of extreme yin were destroyed, the swordfire extinguished, and Moye¡¯s killing intent dispersed, I have no idea where its sword spirit will go!¡± the one-armed man exined.

    Han Yunxi was stunned. She never thought the one-armed man was capable of divining Gu Qishao¡¯s birthday. Completely unsatisfied with his answer, she asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Gu Qishao¡¯s situation now?¡±

    Moye¡¯s sword spirit was streaming into Gu Qishao¡¯s body at this instant. He was a human, not some sword. Could he take it?

    The man was about to reply Han Yunxi when his legs gave way and sent him tumbling to the ground. His bones already hurt too much to support his weight. Very soon, they would start breaking apart. The proprietress simply keptughing, but the one-armed man had given up all struggle to piteously plea for mercy. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m begging you....save me, I can¡¯t die. I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything, trust me.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew that the poison had just about ran its course. She was about to save him when Long Feiye...

 Chapter 1003: Why werenâ€™t you burned to death?

    Long Feiye stopped him and asked with a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?¡±

    That had nothing to do with the Moye sword spirit, but it was an important question all the same. Such high swordsmanship skills had toe from Celestial Mountain. Where else could they originate from?

    The one-armed man was quite surprised by Long Feiye¡¯s question. He hesitated, but the pain in his bones and theughter of the proprietress by his side reminded him to answer Long Feiye.

    ¡°My master is part of the Heretical Sword Sect. He¡¯s already hidden himself away for years and never asked about Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s matters. I¡¯m his sole disciple.¡± the one-armed man replied.

    Heretical Sword Sect? Long Feiye was satisfied with the answer. There were plenty of things he didn¡¯t know about the sect, nor had he ever seen some of their secret sword techniques. He backed away, and Han Yunxi immediately went to treat the man with antidote. Actually, she wanted to ask even more questions, but time was running out. If she didn¡¯t cure him now, there¡¯d be no one left to ask.

    After the man took the antidote, he simply sat on the ground and sighed. Naturally, Han Yunxi could tell that there was a story between him and the proprietress, but she wasn¡¯t interested in that. She only knew these two had killed seven innocent women and two shadow guards. Their crimes were unforgivable!

    As soon as the poison was cured, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Why is the Moye sword spirit seeping into Gu Qishao¡¯s body? What¡¯s going on? Will his life be in danger?¡±

    The man hung his head, dejected. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The proprietress looked at Gu Qishao and abruptly stoppedughing to cry. ¡°It¡¯s gone...the sword he wants is gone...¡±

    The man¡¯s head hung even lower as he sat there in silence. Even as Han Yunxi asked him more questions, he didn¡¯t answer. Finally, she kicked him aside and cursed, ¡°You untrustworthy thing!¡±

    ¡°Miss, I really have no idea, truly,¡± the man replied. He could see through Gu Qishao enough to guess his birthdate, but not his body or his vines. He only felt that the man seemed to have an undying, undecaying body, just like those nts. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed with aplex expression, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    At this moment, Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin cried out. ¡°The lightstream is gone! It¡¯s disappeared!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye looked over to see that the red stream of light really had vanished. The sword awn surrounding Gu Qishao had faded as well. Gradually, it too disappeared, leaving Gu Qishao seemingly asleep in mid-air.

    ¡°Little Qi...¡± Han Yunxi said subconsciously in spite of herself.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, go take a look!¡± Long Feiye ordered. If he wasn¡¯t keeping guard over their prisoners, he would have gone himself.

    When Xu Donglin went, Han Yunxi made to follow until Long Feiye stopped her, a little angry. ¡°If the Moye sword spirit goes out of control, its destructive power would be enormous. You stay put!¡±

    Long Feiye knew Han Yunxi was worried over Gu Qishao simply as a friend, but he still objected! He was magnanimous enough to take the entire world into his chest, but wouldn¡¯t stand for a speck of sand when it came to this woman.

    ¡°But Little Qi, he...¡± Han Yunxi was worried.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t burned to death, so it shouldn¡¯t be too serious,¡± Long Feiye replied. As predicted, Xu Donglin had barely gotten close when Gu Qishao opened his eyes to give him a fright.

    ¡°Gu...Gu Qishao, are, are you alright?¡± Xu Donglin stammered.

    Gu Qishao stared at him a while before rolling his eyes. The next second he was flying towards Han Yunxi and Long Feiye at high speeds. Seeing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart settled back into her chest. If Gu Qishao could still be so lively, then he should be fine. Did he really absorb Moye¡¯s sword spirit? Why did that happen?

    Before she could ask him, Gu Qishao rushed in front of Long Feiye and asked bluntly, ¡°Long Feiye, were you trying to slice me to death back there?¡±

    Long Feiye adopted a lofty air as he gave him a silent, scornful look. When he¡¯d shed at Gu Qishao, it was only to undo the ropes tying him fast. The fact that this fellow could run over to interrogate him now proved that he was conscious and clearheaded throughout the entire ordeal.

    Although he was nning to ignore him, Long Feiye suddenly recalled something and asked with a coldugh, ¡°When I saw you fly towards the fire like a moth, I thought you turned stupid after being tied up for days. Heheh, looks like you didn¡¯t turn into an idiot after all?¡±

    Fly towards the fire like a moth?

    Before Gu Qishao could react, Han Yunxi immediately caught Long Feiye¡¯s meaning. When the one-armed man had attacked with swordfire, Gu Qishao had gone to face it of his own ord. She saw with her own eyes, but was too worried about him burning to death to notice the exact details. Now in hindsight, she realized how strange it all was. If Gu Qishao knew what he was doing back then and ran into the mes of his own ord, he must have had a motive.

    Did he know something?

    Han Yunxi knit her brows at him and discovered a deep cut on his shoulder. Beyond that, there were a few injuries from sword qi, but nothing like a dagger stab wound. Most likely, all the dripping blood she¡¯d seen back then came from this deep shoulder wound.

    The more she looked, the stranger she found it all. He still has the mood to question Long Feiye instead of worrying about his injuries? Isn¡¯t he curious about them at all? This isn¡¯t normal!

    Just how much does he know about the Moye sword spirit?

    The one-armed man wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell Gu Qishao about the sword spirit, so it was possible he found out ages ago.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly turned stern.

    Startled, Gu Qishao looked at her before he started to back away. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t the only man who feared Han Yunxi¡¯s temper. Gu Qishao did too.

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you burned to death?¡± Han Yunxi asked suddenly.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s face paled as he grew flustered. Why is she asking that? Does she suspect something? I wasn¡¯t hurt by the swordfire while wrapped up in my vines. She saw that too, so why¡¯s she still asking me?

    Gu Qishao immediately turned towards Long Feiye as his heart dropped. Had he told Poisonss something? Faced with his questioning gaze, Long Feiye only gave him a disdainful look before averting his eyes. That only made Gu Qishao more uncertain.

    Did Long Feiyefort Poisonss with the truth of my immortality after I was swallowed up by swordfire and the sword awn attacks?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s heart beat rapidly as he looked at Han Yunxi, suddenly at a loss for words. But Han Yunxi only asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, did you long discover the secret of the Moye sword spirit? What¡¯s the deal with those vines? How could they resist the swordfire?¡±

    Han Yunxi would never guess that Gu Qishao had an undying body. She was angry because she suspected Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t really been held under duress for the past few days, but simply faking it for the one-armed man because he knew of the Moye sword spirit. She thought he was waiting all this time for his chance, which would exin why he met the swordfire head-on!

    ¡°Gu Qishao, did you go to the justice department that night? What did you run into? Why didn¡¯t youe back to find us? Or tell us you were all right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s taut nerves suddenly rxed. He understood Han Yunxi¡¯s temper and suddenly broke into a foolish smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re still smiling! Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Yunxi almost wanted to kick him. On one side, the one-armed man was waiting for Gu Qishao¡¯s answer as well. He really did kidnap him, but he had doubts after seeing the man rush into the swordfire.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was white with rage, so Gu Qishao hastened to exin. As it turned out, that night he couldn¡¯t fall asleep and went to the justice department so he could inspect the bodies first. Unfortunately, he ran into the one-armed man and the proprietress on their way to collect the bones. He was certain they were the culprits behind the murders and that the dagger in her hands was Qi Sha. Curious about their motives, he hid in the shadows to watch them collect their bounty, then set the walls of the building on fire.

    The next morning, he followed the pair to the shores of Yinyang Lake and overheard them talking. There, he found out the truth and discovered that he was the man of extreme killing aura they wanted. Thus, he purposely showed himself by thekeshore to attract the man¡¯s attention, then got kidnapped.

    ¡°Then why did you throw yourself into the swordfire? Were you seeking death?¡± Han Yunxi was stuck on that point. Even if Gu Qishao knew the truth about Moye¡¯s sword spirit, he had no need to burn himself for it!

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into a smirk as he waited for Gu Qishao to exin himself. But Gu Qishao simply dug out a small root from his shoulder and tossed it in front of the one-armed man. Everyone recognized it as the roots of the vine that had surrounded him prior.

    Gu Qishao said, ¡°Even though the vines were hacked off from shore, I can still grow them! With my blood, they be impervious to both fire and water, much less swordfire. With it protecting my life, I had to lure out the Moye sword spirit for a look one way or another. That way, I wouldn¡¯t waste all their efforts!¡±

    The one-armed man was very surprised. He broke into bitterughs and cried, ¡°Heheh, so that was it!¡± Although he¡¯d executed every part of his n perfectly, it was hard to reckon against a man like Gu Qishao! Han Yunxi understood more of the issue after recognizing the strength of Gu Qishao¡¯s vines. She looked back at the still waters of Yinyang Lake, where the bits of fallen vine had already sank to the bottom. Of course, she never suspected Gu Qishao to be lying to her regarding these things, so she didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    Instead, it was Long Feiye whose smirk grew scornful in turn. Although he believed Gu Qishao¡¯s ount regarding the one-armed man and proprietress, that stuff after the fireproof vines was all hogwash!

    If Long Feiye guessed right, the truth should be...

 Chapter 1004: The truth, Qishao tricks them

    Gu Qishao¡¯s ount of his meeting with the couple was true, but his fireproof and waterproof vines were just balderdash. If Long Feiye guessed right, the nt was just an excuse for Gu Qishao to hide his undying body. As someone who didn¡¯t die or decay, vines that drank his blood would share his physical properties. Thus, they weren¡¯t affected by swordfire.

    Just like that, Gu Qishao covered up the reality of his secret. By now, Han Yunxi had moved on to wondering why his body had absorbed the Moye sword spirit.

    ¡°Why did the Moye sword spirit go into your body? You...are you alright?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips retained their cold smile as he waited for an answer. He was wondering the same thing, but figured that Gu Qishao¡¯s unique physiology was to be med. He didn¡¯t age, die, or decay, so his body was much stronger than any ancient treasure sword. Naturally, it would be able to endure something like the Moye sword spirit too. In fact, Long Feiye doubted whether there was anything in the world that Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t shoulder.

    What about the Lustbite energy? Could Gu Qishao take that? Or Bai Yanqing?

    Long Feiye waited for Gu Qishao to keep making things up, but he only yed dumb and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it turned out that way either. Right now I feel...all right.¡± So speaking, he turned to the one-armed man with a serious, yet angry tone. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll poison you to death!¡±

    Gu Qishao was simply preening after getting an advantage!

    The one-armed man had been thoroughly wrecked by him already. He had no idea why Gu Qishao¡¯s body could take the Moye sword spirit.

    ¡°Logically speaking, human bodies can¡¯t take the strain of a sword spirit. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this either. You..¡± the one-armed man trailed off, growing more puzzled by the second.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not human?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qishao immediately spun to face him with a sinister look. Before he could approach him, however, the quiet proprietress suddenly threw herself at him. ¡°Return the Moye sword spirit to me! Give it back!¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately backed away, but the proprietress chased after him with a venomous tongue. ¡°You shameless wretch, give the Moye sword spirit back to me! It¡¯s mine! Mine! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Gu Qishao could tell that she had mental issues, so he didn¡¯t fuss. Instead, he kept backing away and evading her efforts to catch him. Who knew that she¡¯d pull out a knife and start stabbing at him instead? Gu Qishao ducked behind the one-armed man with a curse.

    ¡°Grab her, or else I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    The one-armed man didn¡¯t block her, but simply hit the back of her neck until she cked out. As the proprietressid paralyzed on the ground, the one-armed man looked at her with pained eyes filled with tears that threatened to overflow.

    ¡°She...what happened? Why is she saying the Moye sword spirit is hers?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Although they had found the suspects and Gu Qishao had quelled the sword spirit, there were still too many questions floating about.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve fallen into your hands, we¡¯ll do as you see fit,¡± the one-armed man said.

    ¡°Then I can only hand you over to the authorities. Those were innocent lives lost,¡± Han Yunxi said frostily.

    ¡°I was the one who killed them. Let her go!¡± the one-armed man said in a heavy tone.

    ¡°I believe that you killed them, but wasn¡¯t she the one who took their bones? She yed a part in setting the justice department on fire too, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The one-armed man spun to face Han Yunxi, his eyes filled with killing intent. But he couldn¡¯t do anything against her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take out the bones right after killing them instead of leaving the evidence behind?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She had to know the answers to feel at ease, afraid that there might be another secret hiding in wait. But as it turned out, there were no more mysteries. True Love¡¯s proprietress was a woman of deep emotions. The one-armed man wasn¡¯t her husband, but her husband¡¯s longtime friend.

    The proprietress¡¯ husband identally fell into Yinyang Lake and was sucked in by the whirlpool. By the time the one-armed man dived in to save him, it was already toote. He managed to grab his friend¡¯s hand, but the whirlpool was so strong that it tore his friend¡¯s body into pieces. In the end, he could only present the severed hand to his wife. From then on, the proprietress underwent a huge personality shift. She crafted her own husband¡¯s finger bones into a piece of jewelry set as a bracelet and wore it all the time. She clung stubbornly to the belief that her husband¡¯s spirit was still alive, simply trapped and waiting at the bottom of theke. The one-armed man forgot how many times he¡¯d stopped her from jumping in to join her husband. Whenever he failed, he ended up knocking her unconscious just like then.

    Eventually, the one-armed man discovered the Moye sword spirit hidden at the bottom of theke. With no choice, he coaxed the proprietress by saying that her husband¡¯s spirit had long merged with the sword¡¯s. As long as they could obtain the Moye sword spirit, she would be able to reunite with him. From then on, the proprietress stopped trying tomit suicide and began to help the one-armed man find ways to recover the Moye sword spirit. They found that they had to get rid of its killing intent first, then bind it to a de. However, the metal of the de had to be filled with a strong killing aura, so it took them five years to find the Qi Sha dagger. With the one-armed man¡¯s swordsmithing skills and the proprietress¡¯s bone collecting technique, it was easy enough for them to collect the bones and destroy the bodies. However, the swordfire needed to burn for 49 days without rest. To prevent their efforts from being disturbed, they spread rumors of malevolent spirits so they could convince the government to seal off Yinyang Lake.

    Most of Qingzhou Water City¡¯s residents had bad impressions of theke to start with. When women by its shores started dying off from bleeding of the seven orifices, they were even less likely to approach. The justice courts, being unable to solve the case, soon forbade the popce from approaching it at all.

    Afterwards, they went to collect the bones of the six women at the justice department and set the building on fire to hide the evidence as well as raise more rumors. Everything had been all nned out. They were supposed to target the governor¡¯s womenfolk next, then find a few sorceress-types to spread more nders saying that ¡°heavenly fire¡± would punish all those who dare to disrespect Yinyang Lake. Like this, the government would stop all investigations and only send guards to watch theke. When the swordfire really did start burning, no one would dare to approach it or interfere.

    They were supposed to collect bones from seven women first before looking for the man with the right constitution, but who knew Gu Qishao would suddenly show up by thekeside? The one-armed man saw through his birthday at a nce and that he was born under the element of fire, an ideal body of killing aura.

    The seventh day of the seventh lunar month wasn¡¯t a bad date; plenty of others were born on it too. Yet those with vigorous lives born on that day were rare. Thus, the one-armed man immediately kidnapped Gu Qishao and put him under house arrest. Meanwhile, few women had approached theke ever since the recent spate of murders, but they managed to run into another one by herself one day. The one-armed man could tell that Cui Yun was no ordinary girl, so he discovered the two guards hiding in ambush as well. Uncertain of her origins, he decided to kill all three and had the proprietress collect her bones right then so they could start crafting the sword that night.

    But who knew that the guards would whistle for help when he killed Cui Yun? Only then did they discover she hadpatriots. Without a choice, the couple could only choose to flee and keep an eye on new developments. After that, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi entered their store. The proprietress didn¡¯t sense anything off about them, but the one-armed man suspected the two hadn¡¯te to buy jewelry at all, but just snoop around. As soon as they left, he took the proprietress away and dismissed everyone else. The two of them simply hid themselves by the banks of Yinyang Lake to wait.

    As soon as Long Feiye stirred up the Moye sword spirit, the proprietress grew anxious. Forced into a corner, the one-armed man could only toss Gu Qishao out and fight. But who knew Gu Qishao had long found out about the Moye sword spirit!

    After hearing the one-armed man¡¯s exnations, Han Yunxi¡¯s expression grewplex. When she looked at the proprietress again, her expression held less disgust than before. She knitted her brows in silence. But Long Feiye and Gu Qishao remained unmoved. One wore a cold face while the other only looked like he couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°Why do you treat her so well? You were aiming for the Moye sword spirit, weren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qishao asked disdainfully.

    The one-armed man exined, ¡°She used to be a woman you¡¯d want to keep in the palm of your hands and dote on. I didn¡¯t want her to be lonely for the rest of her days.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with the Moye sword spirit. Even if you were trying tofort or cheat her, there are plenty of other excuses. Why pick the Moye sword spirit? You should know that even if you seeded to sealing its spirit, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the sword containing it!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°How did you lose your arm?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The one-armed manughed bitterly. He never expected to fail at hiding his intentions even after this far. ¡°Just who are you people?¡± He nced at Long Feiye. ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of Celestial Mountain?¡±

    Most members of the jianghu would have figured out Long Feiye¡¯s identity by now based on the merits of his sword skills, but this man seemed ignorant to its recent happenings.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    The one-armed man sighed and finally admitted his selfishness. ¡°I cultivate an internal energy method from the Heretical Sword Sect. Although it allows mastery within a short amount of time, it can backfire easily for the user and cause deviation. My arm was lost because I deviated from my way. If I can¡¯t find a treasure sword capable of sustaining my internal energy within the next three months, my deviation will rpse. By then, my other arm...will probably be lost too. I started out as a swordsmith, but my master forced me to cultivate. I¡¯ve never stepped foot into the martial arts world, much less held interest in its affairs. I just wanted to keep my other arm...¡±

    The one-armed man looked towards the proprietress before his voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°I only want to protect her wellbeing.¡±

    Long Feiye was surprised. He hadn¡¯t even realized the person was internally injured. Now he took his hand to test his pulse...

 Chapter 1005: A person called Bai Shanqing

    Long Feiye carefully took the man¡¯s pulse before believing his words. Beyond his surprise, he was a little stunned. When he was learning the sword, his master had asionally brought up the Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s swordsmanship and internal cultivation ways. All he said was that they were unrighteous methods that would lead one to bad ends because of their hasty paths. He only knew that their internal cultivation way was call the Heretical Sword Heart Way, which would eventually lead to a bacsh after the cultivator reached a certain level.

    He was neither knowledgeable nor interested in the rest, but now it looked like their skills were no inferior to the Nirvana arts of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. If not for his deviation, the one-armed man might have even better sword skills. Perhaps they¡¯d even be on par to challenge each other. In other words, the Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s damaging practices weren¡¯t irreversible as long as the practitioner found an appropriate treasure sword. Then they could even surpass the Nirvana Heart Arts of the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect!

    Because the one-armed man had exceptionally sword skills, he needed the Moye sword spirit to help him. Other disciples of the Heretical Sword Sect might be able to settle for something less powerful. There were only so many treasure swords in the world, but plenty of other swords in existence. With the rightly cast materials, a swordsmith could create a fine de. Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy was much stronger than either sect¡¯s cultivation ways, but a single person wasn¡¯t capable of shouldering the entire martial arts world. Nor did one man equate to the entire jianghu!

    ¡°Who was your master?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already, master¡¯s from the Heretical Sword Sect, but he¡¯s long distanced himself from sect affairs! It¡¯s been years since he¡¯s bothered with the secr world!¡± the one-armed man was trying to tell Long Feiye not to disturb his master.

    But it was impossible for Long Feiye to back down after finding out this much!

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? Why did he force you to cultivate this sword art?¡± Long Feiye pressed.

    The one-armed man fell silent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to remain silent. Are you talking or not?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s cold voice was filled with warnings. But the one-armed man remained mute.

    ¡°If you talk, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened today. You can take the proprietress and leave Qingzhou Water City while I smooth over things here. If you don¡¯t talk, then...¡± Han Yunxi looked around. ¡°Themotion here was so huge that the authorities should be on their way over by now.¡±

    Long Feiye used threats, while Han Yunxi used mercy. But the one-armed man only cried, ¡°I can¡¯t betray my master! He¡¯s already left the Heretical Sword Sect and has nothing to do with them anymore. Just let him go!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for anyone who¡¯s not a Heretical Sword Sect member,¡± Long Feiye said icily. How many good people could they have?

    This one-armed man was a swordsmith, but he¡¯d been forced to cultivate martial arts. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but think that things couldn¡¯t be that simple, nor was he necessarily being used.

    Just then, Xu Donglin muttered, ¡°Master, the shadow guards reported that the government authorities are heading this way. Should we block them or--¡±

    ¡°No need! Invite them over,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± the one-armed man eximed.

    Only then did Long Feiye wave to let Xu Donglin block the authorities with his men.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time,¡± Long Feiye reminded the man icily. In other words, he had no chance to lie.

    The one-armed man steeled his heart and told the truth. ¡°My master is Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s former sect leader, Bai Shanqing.¡± [1]

    Long Feiye immediately understood after hearing the name. There were rarely any good seeds in Heretical Sword Sect, but Bai Shanqing could be considered one of the respective members. He¡¯d never seen the man himself, but he heard his master mention him in the past. This Bai Shanqing was an odd and mysterious figure who had different talents since youth. Because he was adopted by the Heretical Sword Sect master, he learned its Heretical Sword Heart Arts and swordsmanship. Once the old sect master passed away, he was pushed into the position in his ce. During his rule, the disciples of Heretical Sword Sect were kept in check. He had even discussed with Long Feiye¡¯s master, Li Jianxin, about the two sects starting over to work together. Unfortunately, the good times didn¡¯tst. After emerging from one of his closed cultivation periods, Bai Shanqing underwent deviation and killed ten of his sect¡¯s disciples. From then on, he resigned from the position and vanished from the jianghu.

    The one-armed man looked seriously at Long Feiye. ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s sword skills are exquisite. I expect you must be a peak disciple of Celestial Mountain and so have heard of my master¡¯s name before. Although my master--¡±

    Long Feiye cut him off. The name ¡°Bai Shanqing¡± was enough to exin everything. ¡°Why did he force you to learn swordsmanship?¡± he asked.

    The one-armed man replied helplessly, ¡°Master said I had a unique innate talent. As long as there was a treasure sword to support me, I could definitely finish cultivating the Heretical Sword Heat Arts, thus fulfilling his life¡¯s vow.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes shed withplex emotions. It looked like Bai Shanqing had long discovered the way to deal with Heretical Sword Heart Ats, but he had never returned to the sect with the information. Most likely, he didn¡¯t want to start a dispute between it and Celestial Mountain. After all, if the Heretical Sword Sect members learned this information, they would never resign themselves to staying below Celestial Mountain, but would vie with the sect for the most respected spot in the martial arts circles. If Celestial Mountain Sword Sect learned of the information, they would dread Heretical Sword Sect as well and move against them.

    The one-armed man was ignorant to the ways of the jianghu, so even if he mastered the Heretical Sword Heart Arts once day, it was unlikely he¡¯d set foot in that world.

    ¡°On behalf of your master, you two can leave,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Thrilled, the one-armed man couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You...just who are you? You know my master?¡±

    ¡°When you see your master, tell him that the sword sect master¡¯s disciple Long Feiye wishes him well,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Now the one-armed man was stunned. ¡°You...you¡¯re East Qin¡¯s crown prince!¡±

    Although he knew nothing of the jianghu, he had heard of Long Feiye. Without hesitation, he bowed towards him before picking up the proprietress and preparing to leave. But Han Yunxi called him back.

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t go!¡±

    rmed, the one-armed man assumed that Long Feiye had regretted letting them go, but Han Yunxi simply told Long Feiye, ¡°Have theme with us. Let¡¯s all think of a way to save his arm.¡±

    Dumbfounded, the one-armed man looked at them incredulously. He was already surprised that Long Feiye was willing to release them on ount of his master, but never expected Han Yunxi to make such an offer. She had even poisoned him before and warned her with a venomous, vicious tongue.

    Han Yunxi had no idea who Bai Shanqing was or why Long Feiye would let them go so easily, but she knew he always did things with reason. Naturally, she had her reasons too. Since she spoke up, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t very well refuse. Gu Qishao had even less objections. The group quickly left Yinyang Lake and returned to the proprietress¡¯s True Love store.

    After settling down the proprietress, the one-armed man returned and personally served them all tea. Gu Qishao nced at the cup and didn¡¯t even touch it. Although he wasn¡¯t as addicted to tea as Long Feiye, he was very picky about his leaves. Judging by the color of this one, he knew it was a coarse brew. But Long Feiye simply drank without a change in expression, not minding it in thest. Han Yunxi cradled her cup and seemed to drink, but didn¡¯t down more than a mouthful. It had been a long time since she drank any tea.

    When everyone had rested for a while, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked after your surname yet.¡±

    The one-armed man rose hastily to his feet. ¡°This one is surnamed Ye, named Xiao. This madam...must be the West Qin princess, right?¡±

    ¡°You can just call me Han Yunxi,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Sighing internally with emotion, the one-armed man couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat before this couple. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t waste words but got straight to the point. ¡°Ye Xiao, how about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± Ye Xiao[2] replied seriously.

    ¡°Long Feiye and I will find a way to help you save your arm. In exchange, agree to one of my terms,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°What kind of terms?¡± Ye Xiao asked hastily.

    ¡°Keep things a secret!¡± Han Yunxi said earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention any details to anyone about everything that happened at Yinyang Lake!¡±

    Ye Xiao quickly agreed. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. This one won¡¯t leak a word!¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you on that.¡± She looked towards Long Feiye and asked, ¡°If I borrow your Profound Frost Sword for a bit, what do you think?¡±

    Profound Frost Sword was Celestial Mountain¡¯s number one de. Moreover, it had followed Long Feiye for so many years that it had grown more powerful with the application of its master¡¯s internal energy.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather bright!¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    Nobody else had ever touched Profound Frost Sword besides Han Yunxi ever since the dended in his possession. However, how could he not agree when she requested it outright? If the Moye sword spirit had a sword body, it would be stronger than Profound Frost Sword. However, this de was powerful as well. Long Feiye had already determined the extent of Ye Xiao¡¯s internal injuries after taking his pulse and knew where things stood.

    Han Yunxi grinned, ¡°Are you lending it or not?¡±

    Helpless, Long Feiye told Ye Xiao, ¡°Join me in closed door cultivation for three days.¡±

    Ye Xiao was delighted, but quickly grew worried. ¡°Lin Ge, she...¡±

    Lin Ge[3] was the proprietress¡¯s name. Once she woke up, no one knew how she¡¯d react. Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes and said ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I promise she won¡¯t wake up until after you finished closed door cultivation.¡± She had plenty of poisons to keep her unconscious.

    Before Ye Xiao could speak again, Han Yunxi interrupted to add, ¡°If you waste any more words, then the deal¡¯s off.¡±

    Without a choice, Ye Xiao could only agree. Just like that, he and Long Feiye shut themselves up for three days while Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao busied themselves cleaning up after the couple. They found two shadow guards to plea their guilt at the government office and hand over a poisoned dagger to boot. Naturally, Han Yunxi had applied the toxin herself--one that was impossible to detect by normal poison doctors except for the likes of Bai Yanqing.

    Her move this time was calcted against Ban Yanqing! Suppose he heard of the Qingzhou Water City murders and came to suspect the Qi Sha dagger? He would definitelye investigat. Since he was looking for the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, he should also know the various ingredients associated with it that were capable of destroying his undying body. Thus, they would have to take precautions when searching for Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, too.

    The two shadow guards who went to plea their guilt would have to suffer being imprisoned under the furor passed. Then somebody else woulde to bail them out. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao also gave the families of the victims arge amount of silver topensate them for their losses. It was probably more than what they would have gotten if the government caught the real culprits.

    For many things, a perfect end was impossible, nor was right and wrong clearly delineated. Han Yunxi told herself that it was good enough to try their best.

    Three dayster, Long Feiye and Ye Xiao emerged from their closed door cultivation....

    1. Bai Shanqing (°×É½Çà) - literally ¡°white, mountain, youth/grass/blue/green.¡±

    2. Ye Xiao (Ò¶æç) - Ye is ¡°leaf,¡± Xiao is ¡°valiant, brave, spirited.¡±

    3. Lin Ge (ÁÖ¸è) - her name means ¡°forest song.¡±

 Chapter 1006: Itâ€™s not time to go back ye

    t

    After finishing their cultivation, Long Feiye went to open the door when Ye Xiao stopped him. He stepped back and gave him an extremely deep bow before dering, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, I, Ye Xiao, shall remember this kindness! If needed in the future, Ye Xiao shalle when called!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a trade. Just guard your secret well,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Princess, this one understands the princess¡¯s goodwill! May the crown prince ept this bow on behalf of the princess!¡± Ye Xiao said before bowing again.

    Actually, Han Yunxi had plenty of ways to ensure he kept his secret instead of doing so much on the side and making deals to protect his arm. Over the past three days, Long Feiye not only helped to heal his internal injuries, but used the Profound Frost Sword to help him pass through arge tribtion. By now, he had already cultivated to the eighth level of the Heretical Sword Heart Arts. Although it was impossible for him to progress any further without a treasure sword of his own, the eighth level was already enough to ensure his self defense. His skills far outpaced those high-level sword experts of the jianghu.

    Without a master like Long Feiye to help him, he could only preserve his arm after gaining the Moye sword spirit. It would take another one to two years to break through to the eighth level! This show of grace went far beyond just keeping a secret for his benefactors. Han Yunxi used the excuse of an exchange on purpose to prevent him from feeling too overwhelmed, probably!

    Actually, Han Yunxi had no such conventions at all. She just didn¡¯t like others being flooded with gratitude towards them. Long Feiye understood that part of her well. He magnanimously epted the bow before opening the door to let them out. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were already waiting outside. The former quickly rushed over to wipe away his sweat.

    ¡°Tired?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye had split his time over the past three days between training with Ye Xiao and dual cultivating with herself. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t exhausted.

    ¡°Not tired. Everything went very smoothly,¡± Long Feiye intoned. He bent down slightly so it¡¯d be easier for Han Yunxi to wipe his sweat.

    Gu Qishao watched from the sidelines before suddenly turning to look elsewhere. Still, it wasn¡¯t long before his eyes drifted back to the couple again and lost themselves in a daze. Heaven knows what he was thinking now.

    Ye Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to find the proprietress, only to see her still fast asleep. ¡°Princess,¡± he asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so good to her? You can¡¯t covet your friend¡¯s wife, you know?¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Gu Qishao had just overheard these words when he reached the doorway and halted in his steps. Ye Xiao lowered his head and finally managed to say, ¡°Right now, she needs someone to look after her.¡±

    In other words, now that the proprietress¡¯s husband was gone, he didn¡¯t count as coveting his friend¡¯s wife.

    ¡°She¡¯s only epting your care because she¡¯s gone insane. Take this medicine, she¡¯ll wake up in half a day once she eats it,¡± Han Yunxi said as she tossed him a bottle. As she turned to leave, Gu Qishao quickly fled out of sight and onto the roof before she caught him.

    He sat there staring after Han Yunxi¡¯s lean, unrestrained form walking off into the distance. For a long time, all he could do was gape. He didn¡¯t want to recall her words just then, but they came unbidden to his head along with some obviousparisons.

    Inside the room, Ye Xiao privately disagreed with Han Yunxi¡¯s words. He muttered to himself, ¡°She needs to get better.¡±

    That¡¯s right. epting someone was one thing, but needing someone was something else entirely.

    It wasn¡¯t until Long Feiye and Han Yunxi prepared to bid Ye Xiao farewell that Gu Qishao came off the roof and silently stood behind her.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, my master is living in seclusion at Mt. Li. I¡¯ll take Lin Ge there in a few days. And I¡¯ll definitely keep the events at Yinyang Lake a secret,¡± Ye Xiao dered.

    Long Feiye only nodded wordlessly. Ye Xiao hesitated, then looked at Han Yunxi. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s one thing this one doesn¡¯t understand. I hope that you can instruct me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°How did princess know that Cui Yun¡¯s body was hidden in theke?¡± Ye Xiao asked curiously. If not for that discovery, the duo might not have discovered the case of the missing bones at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret!¡± Han Yunxi would never expose the true secret of the Qi Sha dagger and its poison.

    But Ye Xiao only said, ¡°Since princess won¡¯t say, then please be at ease. This one won¡¯t be able to reveal any secrets!¡± So speaking, he bowed and retreated intopound before slowly shutting the gates.

    Han Yunxi gave a start, thenughed! Ye Xiao was no fool and knew she was helping them on purpose. If that was the case, then did this count as them making friends? She decided it was better for them to go off in their own ways. Of course, she had no idea how much help her kindness today would bring them in the future.

    Looking at the shut doors of the True Love store, Han Yunxi sighed. Atst, this was all over. She told Long Feiye, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we still have business to take care of!¡±

    Back at the inn, Han Yunxi immediately retrieved the Qi Sha dagger as well as Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Just like thest few times with the other Ten-Thousand poisons, the Qi Sha dagger began gradually eroding away as soon as a drop of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion hit its surface. There was a series of sizzling, popping noises while white smoke rose from the metal. Once it dispersed, the long dagger was reduced to a tiny scarlet teardrop. If this was the past, Han Yunxi would try mixing it with other poison teardrops to see what would happen. But now she simply swept the newest teardrop into its own bottle and stored it away. After finding out the secrets of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, she didn¡¯t need to experiment as much for the answers.

    Currently, they possessed the Water, Earth, Wood, and Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons as well as Corpse Blood and Beauty¡¯s Blood. All they needed was Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Poison Gu blood, and poison beast blood. Thetter two were both with Bai Yanqing, so their next step was to search for Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons!

    Their trip to Qingzhou Water City this time went smoother than expected. Although they feared things would be dyed until next year, it only took around 10 days to wrap things up. Seeing Han Yunxi store the poisons back in her storage space, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao finally felt at ease. It looked like everything was well and truly over.

    Long Feiye arched his brow at Gu Qishao next and said, ¡°Want to try shing a sword a few times?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Qishao feigned ignorance, causing Long Feiye¡¯s gaze to turn chilly.

    Helpless, Gu Qishao did as request. Who told him to leave a secret in Long Feiye¡¯s hands? Most likely the man had already guessed the truth behind his ¡°fireproof¡± vines and why he could absorb the Moye sword spirit without harm. Han Yunxi was still clueless about it all, so she was curious to see how the spirit would affect Gu Qishao¡¯s sword skills.

    Gu Qishao headed into the courtyard and picked up a long sword, but he¡¯d hardly wielded it when Long Feiye and Han Yunxi saw a faint white shadow glowing off the de¡¯s surface.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Without a word, Long Feiye punched at the air and broke Gu Qishao¡¯s sword to pieces. Immediately, Han Yunxi saw the white shadow clearly--it was a sword of its own, formless and immaterial!

    ¡°Is that the sword spirit?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Long Feiye confirmed.

    Gu Qishao simply cast away the broken sword and ended up wielding the white shadow to sh around the courtyard. Although itcked its own body, it possessed a sword qi as tangible as the first sword. Moreover, it cut through iron as if it were mud and quickly disposed of a tree in the courtyard within two to three strikes. Han Yunxi only found it unfathomable. If they ever found a treasure sword capable of housing this sword spirit, how much more powerful the Moye sword be!

    When Gu Qishao moved to withdraw his sword, the shadow instantly vanished from sight. He walked towards Han Yunxi and grinned. ¡°Poisonss, wait until I find an actual sword. Then I¡¯ll give Moye to you!¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Long Feiye cut in coldly, ¡°Moye can be entrusted with you instead.¡±

    Gu Qishao had pretended to y hostage just so he could gain the Moye sword spirit and gift it to Han Yunxi as a present. How could Long Feiye not tell?

    ¡°No way, no way, that thing¡¯s too strange. I don¡¯t like it!¡± Han Yunxi refused as well. ¡°Gu Qishao, if anything like this happens again, please don¡¯t act independently, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Qishao easily agreed. He knew Han Yunxi was worrying for his sake, so he didn¡¯t defend himself.

    After I get the right sword, I¡¯ll find another excuse to give it to her. Maybe she¡¯ll want it then. He had no idea that Long Feiye was already setting his sights on the Ganjiang treasure sword currently residing atop Celestial Mountain.

    Ganjiang and Moye were traditionally a pair.

    Truthfully speaking, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t much interested in swords at all. She suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s rest a day before heading back to Three-Way ck Market?¡±

    It would almost be a month since they headed south, and it would take half a month more of travel to go back. Yesterday, Long Feiye had just received Gu Beiyue¡¯s secret missive. Everything was going well between Myriad Merchant and East Origin Hall, while things were still peaceful at the Tiger¡¯s Prison too. Bai Yuqiao was doing her best to take care of Ning Jing and the rest. Meanwhile, full war had broken out in Northern Li.

    As Jun Yixie headed north, so did Northern Li¡¯s forces scattered in the south. Moreover, Jun Yixie had already arranged with Wintercrow Country to send their third shipment of horses down to meet with the cavalrymen mid-way. By Gu Beiyue¡¯s estimation, it would take another half month before the third round of battle horses joined the fray. The cavalrymen going to join them would travel west to east andbine with Jun Yixie¡¯s southern forces to surround the Northern Li emperor.

    Although things were progressing faster than expected, everything was still within Long Feiye¡¯s control. Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor were currently evenly matched in strength. Naturally, the emperor wasn¡¯t so easily bested and had divided his forces to defend certain points while concentrating his best troops on dealing with Jun Yixie.

    Yesterday, Long Feiye had also received news from Consort Xiao, his agent in the Northern Li court, about many of the battle details. Ning Jing¡¯s report via Bai Yuqiao, Gu Beiyue¡¯s analysis, and Consort Xiao¡¯s updates all more or less matched. Over the next two months, Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor would showcase all of their forces. ording to Long Feiye¡¯s calctions, the twelfth month of the lunar year would be the time when hostilities came to a head. Right now, the heated battles within the country could only be counted as small skirmishes at best.

    It would take until next spring for both sides to be heavily affected by their losses. Thus, even if they headed back now, they had no way to rescue Ning Jing, Mu Linger, and the rest. As soon as they acted, the suspicious Jun Yixie would start doubting the situation--or at least, suspect Ning Cheng. That would ce Ning Cheng in danger!

    Long Feiye said, ¡°There¡¯s still two months left, so we won¡¯t go back. Let¡¯s go track down the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons!¡±

 Chapter 1007: No chance VS. seeking death

    Though they¡¯d seeded in gaining the Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons earlier than expected, it was still impossible to rescue Mu Linger and the rest in the middle of winter. For the sake of keeping Jun Yixie in the dark, they could only wait. Moreover, the Ning n troops had the important task of training those 30,000 battle horses!

    Long Feiye never asked about the horses, but Han Yunxi had enough power to inquire herself. She had sent two queries back since leaving Three-Way ck Market. By now, Deputy General Xue had more or less taken care of the horse trainers sent back by Jun Yixie and would soon start breaking in the stallions.

    Their other important task was to deal with Bai Yanqing. Although no news was good news, this didn¡¯t apply to their enemy. They couldn¡¯t be sure he wasn¡¯t taking action even if they heard nothing about him. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were currently specting on his goals and motives. If he wanted to sow discord between East and West Qin like the past, why was he keeping silent now? And why did Bai Yanqing hate the two dynasties so much in the first ce? That man had too many suspicious points, just like the mysterious figure in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it all, but neither could they cast the problem aside.

    Since they couldn¡¯t puzzle through Bai Yanqing, they could only try to find the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons as soon as possible! With Gu Qishao by their side, Long Feiye didn¡¯t mind luring out Bai Yanqing for a good bout as soon as they found thest poison!

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait a while longer,¡± Han Yunxi agreed with Long Feiye¡¯s n.

    Gu Qishao seemed distracted because he didn¡¯t chime in. It wasn¡¯t until Long Feiye looked at him that he recovered enough to say, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Actually, he¡¯d just agreed without thinking, because he hadn¡¯t heard Long Feiye¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Have you gotten any intel on the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons recently?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Not a single bit,¡± Gu Qishao had started searching as long as a year ago, but hadn¡¯t made any progress. Actually, if he hadn¡¯t heard about the Qi Sha dagger before, they might have missed this time¡¯s clues, too. Long Feiye had sent out his own shadow guards to investigate but also came up empty-handed.

    ¡°Is Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons an actual me? Or other sources of heat?¡± Han Yunxi wondered what form it would take. In the five elements, ¡°fire¡± could refer to both the me or simr sources of thermal power.

    Gu Qishao shook his head. Though he had ideas about the other four elements, he was stuck when it came to fire. Was it a me of the earth or the skies? Perhaps even one from a stove? Was it a fire that burned eternally, or one that had yet to be lit? When it came to eternal mes, those were easy enough to track down. If it was thetter, or perhaps a fire that wasn¡¯t burning at all, then searching would be difficult.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest a few days to think it over,¡± Gu Qishao was rarely so focused.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yunxi agreed.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi¡¯s group settled down in Qingzhou Water City while searching for clues, keeping an eye on Northern Li¡¯s civil war, and trying to find Bai Yanqing¡¯s whereabouts. One day, Han Yunxi suddenly received a letter from the medical cottage of Pill King. After reading its contents, she ran excitedly into the courtyard.

    ¡°Long Feiye, good news! I have good news!¡± She was so happy that it seemed like she¡¯d discovered the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Before Long Feiye could ask her for details, Gu Qishao had already jumped off the roof with a grin. ¡°Poisonss, what¡¯s gotten you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Our Doctor Gu can be saved!¡± Han Yunxi was truly joyful, even happier than any news of the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    ¡°Really? Where¡¯s the news from?¡± Long Feiye grew delighted as well. He had sent so many people to look for the Returning Dragon Pill needed for Gu Beiyue¡¯s recovery that he couldn¡¯t guess who wrote back with updates.

    ¡°Who found the pill? They¡¯re even faster than me, so they must be pretty skilled!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s next words froze him in ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old pill furnace master at the Medicine Requesting Cave.[1] He didn¡¯t find Returning Dragon Pill, but he did get a prescription for it. Moreover, he¡¯s already collected all of the ingredients but one, so we need to hurry up and deliver it!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile stiffened on his face, while Long Feiye asked urgently, ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡±

    ¡®Wine! To make Returning Dragon Pill, one needs mellow snow wine aged for 100 years.¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Something like that...Ning Cheng will have for sure!¡±

    The so-called snow wine was wine brewed from water melted from snow. umted snow over ten years old was filtered of impurities and turned into clean water to ferment alcohol. That version yielded ordinary snow wine, but hundred-year snow wine required both snow that had umted for 100 years as well as a fermentation period of one century. Many of the 100-year snow wines for sale in the markets were all sham. Even finding a normal 100-year old wine was difficult, to say nothing of snow wine.

    To drink fine teas, one found Long Feiye; to eat fine pills, one found Gu Qishao; to drink fine wines, Ning Cheng was top pick!

    ¡°Xu Donglin, write a letter to ask Myriad Merchant Hall,¡± Long Feiye ordered. It was rare for him to be so impulsive unless Han Yunxi was involved.

    By now, Han Yunxi was already looking forward to seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s shadow arts once again. The white-robed gentleman of the past was going to make hiseback! If Lil Thing knew the news, it would definitely be happy as well!

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do so right away!¡± Xu Donglin was moved as well. Once Gu Beiyue recovered, His Highness and the princess would have an extra helping hand. After he left, Han Yunxi turned around and saw that Gu Qishao had vanished.

    ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± she asked doubtfully.

    Long Feiye had noticed his departure too and nced at the rooftop, but Gu Qishao was nowhere to be seen. Only then did Han Yunxi recall a certain detail. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Long Feiye immediately understood and only replied, ¡°As he likes.¡±

    Han Yunxi had recalled the incident of the old pill furnace master requesting her to find his runaway disciple. He had said he¡¯d give his entire pill furnace to her in exchange. They even wrote up an agreement which Han Yunxi kept on her person. Back then, she suspected that the ¡°Little Loony¡± that the old man wanted was none other than Gu Qishao. She¡¯d tried probing Gu Qishao a few times, but he avoided the topic so she stopped. She wouldn¡¯t force him just for the sake of some pill furnace.

    --

    Three dayster, Han Yunxi received the head elder¡¯s letter from Myriad Merchant Hall confirming that Ning Cheng indeed possessed hundred-year snow wine. What¡¯s more, he even had three total tankards!

    Although it was impossible to get Ning Cheng¡¯s permission to take them, both Head Elder and Han Yunxi decided to act first and reportter. When she informed the pill furnace master of the news and made arrangements for a delivery, the old man actually wrote back with an unexpected request. He wanted her to stay with him for three years and look after the big pill furnace. Otherwise, not only would he refuse to make the pill, he¡¯d even destroy the prescription. Only then did everyone remember that it was no simple feat to ask for pills from the Medicine Requesting Cave.

    ¡°Detestable!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s good mood instantly evaporated. Back when she first asked the pill furnace master to search for the Returning Dragon Pill, she had asked for his terms. He was quite easy to negotiate with, even saying things like old friends didn¡¯t need to mind such terms and that he¡¯d try his best. Long Feiye was uncertain and made her write another letter back just to check. In the end, the pill furnace master told Han Yunxi to 1) figure out all of the medical effects of the Returning Dragon Pill and 2) hand over a few of her more precious poisons.

    Although there wasn¡¯t a contract involved, Han Yunxi had kept all those letters between them! She knew the pill furnace master had a strange temper and capricious disposition, but that was no excuse to go back on his words! Who knew the Old Loony would ask for such an unreasonable request? Was he still holding a grudge from the year she threatened to destroy the big furnace back at Medicine Requesting Cave?!

    ¡°He can keep dreaming!¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    During theirst visit, he had been wary of the pill furnace and Medicine City¡¯s strength. Now both of those forces were incapable of stirring him or Han Yunxi. Meanwhile, Medical City had long fallen to Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands, while they had cultivated a true source of strength belonging to themselves from allying with Pill Fiend Valley in Medicine City. In terms of medicinal ingredients, they didn¡¯t have to rely solely on Medicine City anymore.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, tell the pill furnace master that he already gave us his terms before looking for the pill. Any requests he makes now is simply extortion! ckmailing the princesses with a price! Have him refine the pill within ten days, or else...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off as she thought of an appropriate threat until Long Feiye chimed in.

    ¡°Or else, this crown prince will personally go destroy his pill furnace!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s warning was a direct hit to the pill furnace master¡¯s sore spot!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin obeyed and left. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao watched them from the roof without batting an eye.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye received the pill furnace master¡¯s reply. All he wrote was two words: No chance!

    In all his life, Long Feiye had never received such a short yet provoking letter. Han Yunxi could only stared at it dumb-faced. She knew that they had to pay the man a personal visit now.

    Coldly, Long Feiye said, ¡°Xu Donglin, bring me brush and ink!¡±

    Once Xu Donglin did, Long Feiye quickly wrote two words of his own: Seeking death!

    After the message was delivered, Long Feiye immediately ordered, ¡°Prepare the carriage, we¡¯re going to the medical cottage.¡±[2] He nced at Gu Qishao, who immediately adopted an indifferent expression and leaped off the roof with a chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve gone to Medicine City. I rather miss its medicinal fragrance.¡±

    Long Feiye only gave him a cold face and murmured, ¡°The pill furnace master went back on his words first. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed with mixed feelings, but he continued to y the fool. ¡°Heheh, what does that have to do with this old man? For the sake of Gu Beiyue, I¡¯lle along with you all. Let me say this first, I¡¯ll only go as far as the medical cottage. I¡¯m not stepping foot into somewhere as awful as that Medicine Requesting Cave!¡±

    1. If you need a refreshing, he first shows up waaaay back in chapter 629 and is looking for a certain fiendish disciple of his that ran away from him. :)

    2. As a reminder, the medical cottage is located in a forest within Medicine City and is the ce where Pill King lives. The pill furnace master lives in the Medicine Requesting Cave right next door.

 Chapter 1008: Mu Linger, arenâ€™t you ashamed?

    If Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t entering the Medicine Requesting Cave, that was fine too!

    Han Yunxi looked at him silently and simply pretended she didn¡¯t know a thing. She only knew that they couldn¡¯t suffer any losses on this return trip! Even if they had to get physical, they would bring back a Returning Dragon Pill with them.

    That very day, Han Yunxi¡¯s group left Qingzhou Water City and secretly headed for Medicine City. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t say anything else, but led the way on horseback as before. He also chose a special shortcut that would only take them 10 days of travel. The whole way, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were kept busy with lettersing in from different ces daily with emergencies they had to deal with. At night, they would find time to dual cultivate despite all that. Baili Mingxiang wasn¡¯t idle either, and studiously practiced her own martial arts. Oftentimes, she would find Xu Donglin for pointers.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t bother with anything except hunting down clues about the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Their journey led them northwest as the time sped on endlessly like their horse carriage. By now, Ning Jing was already seven months¡¯ pregnant. The fact was impossible to hide no matter how manyyers she wore. She hadn¡¯t been so big during her fifth and sixth month, but now it seemed as if her stomach had swelled up with air. She even felt that moving around was inconvenient and had more and more trouble falling asleep at night.

    All of the servant girls and guards in her courtyard belonged to Bai Yuqiao, so anything Ning Jing needed could be obtained by using Mu Linger¡¯s use as an excuse. For now, everything was still safe. Within the Tiger¡¯s Prison, Su Xiaoyu lived in a smaller courtyard while Ning Jing, Mu Linger, Manager Jin and the rest had a biggerpound. Mu Linger had once requested Su Xiaoyu to join them in ce of Manager Jin and Uncle Cheng, especially since it wasn¡¯t convenient for men and women to live together. Moreover, Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy had been hidden from the two males as well. However, Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t agree.

    Most of the matters at Tiger¡¯s Prison were arranged by her, but she had to prevent Jun Yixie from getting suspicious. She knew better than anyone how distrustful he could be. It was already no mean feat that Ning Jing had managed to hide her pregnancy for so long! There were about three months left before the birth, but it should only take another month and a half before Han Yunxi and Long Feiye coulde and rescue them. With help from the inside from herself,bined with the couple¡¯s skills, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to extricate a few people from the Tiger¡¯s Prison.

    The thing that Bai Yuqiao feared most was prematurebor on Ning Jing¡¯s end. It was easy to hide a baby while it was still in the womb, but once it was born, Jun Yixie would definitely send something to take it away as coteral, thus increasing their trouble. Besides taking care of Ning Jing¡¯s side, Bai Yuqiao also checked in on Su Xiaoyu in the smaller courtyard daily. She didn¡¯t change her attitude towards the girl, but would regrly threaten and scare her, even if none of it came to pass. Nobody could ever guess that she feared Su Xiaoyu finding out the truth most of all. As it were, the ignorant Su Xiaoyu only assumed that Ning Cheng was protecting her.

    While taking care of everyone in Tiger¡¯s Prison, Bai Yuqiao also kept tabs on the civil war front in Northern Li and her senior brother¡¯s safety. Every night, she would sit alone on top of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s roof and wait for letters from the battlefield. Her heart was in knots, leaving her torn between two sides byplex feelings. It was a solitary kind of suffering. She had grown so big and followed her master for so many years, but never felt any problems from being wronged in the past. Nor did she wonder who her parents were or whether they were still alive.

    But over the past few nights, she couldn¡¯t help but yearn for a warm hug. Had Little Yu¡¯er ever thought of her missing parents or family? Unable to sleep, Bai Yuqiao was all alone.

    Meanwhile, Ning Jing was tossing and turning in bed. It was impossible to sleepfortably with such arge stomach and she always worried about the crushing the baby. Moreover, her longing for Tang Li only grew more intense with time, especiallyte at night. She always wanted to know what he was doing, or to taste his home cooked red-bean soup.

    Mu Linger was awake too. She was sleeping on the long divan to the right of Ning Jing¡¯s bed as her nightwatch. When she heard her tossing about, she asked, ¡°Big sis Ning, you can¡¯t sleep again?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Ning Jing was surprised. Mu Linger hadn¡¯t moved a peep, so she thought the girl was long slumbering.

    ¡°I miss Qi gege,¡± Mu Linger was always so simple and naive. Whatever she thought of, she¡¯d say, and her feelings were always written right on her face.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t miss you, so why miss him?¡± Ning Jing asked carefully. She had no good impressions of Gu Qishao.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly and mutter, ¡°Big sis Ning, I¡¯ve been pretending for so long that I¡¯ve almost tricked myself. I¡¯ve had so many dreams of having Qi gege¡¯s child!¡±

    After wearing a false tummy for so long, she would almost be convinced that she was pregnant if she didn¡¯t take it off every night. Naturally, one would sink into the part if one yed it for too long. Ning Jing gave a start before she burst intoughter. ¡°Mu Linger, you¡¯re so young but you still have wet dreams?¡±

    Mu Linger panicked and sat upright. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then how could you have gotten pregnant with Gu Qishao¡¯s child?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s...it¡¯s...¡± Mu Linger flushed. ¡°I just dreamed that Qi gege touched my stomach and smiled at me. He¡¯s really pretty when he smiles.¡±

    If Gu Qishao could hear Mu Linger¡¯s words now, would he smile?

    Ning Jing did. She had no idea what to say to Mu Linger, who was bothughable and pitiable at the same time. Why couldn¡¯t Gu Qishao cherish her? Mu Linger only watched her quietly until her bright eyes dimmed sadly. It wasn¡¯t until Ning Jing stopped that she got off the divan and snuggled next to her.

    ¡°Big sis Ning, can I ask you a question?¡± Mu Linger murmured.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Ning Jing said, puzzled. What does she want to tell me by getting so close?

    But Mu Linger only asked, ¡°Big sis Ning, Tang Li¡¯s definitely kissed you before, right?¡±

    Urk...

    Ning Jing fell silent before she lifted her covers and chased Mu Linger off the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You¡¯re still a girl, don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡±

    ¡°Big sis Ning, what does it feel like to be kissed? I...I dreamed that Qi gege kissed me,¡± Mu Linger said desperately.

    Fortunately the room was dark, or else Ning Jing would definitely burrow into her covers with a tomato-red face. Although she¡¯d had her turns doing Tang Li and been done in turn, she was still embarrassed when it came to telling outsiders about their intimate matters.

    ¡°Get off, get off, I¡¯m sleeping. Don¡¯t make so much noise!¡± Ning Jing said impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you in secret. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone else?¡± Mu Linger pleaded.

    ¡°Wait until you see your big ssi and ask her!¡± Ning Jing dumped the troubles on Han Yunxi instead, but Mu Linger¡¯s reply was timid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask her, Long Feiye¡¯s too scary.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking her, not Long Feiye,¡± Ning Jing rolled her eyes.

    ¡°But that...that¡¯s rted to Long Feiye! In any case, it¡¯s too frightening! I¡¯m not asking her!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    If Ning Jing wasn¡¯t so heavily pregnant, she would have suceeded in kicking Mu Linger off the bed by now. So it¡¯s hard to ask after Long Feiye¡¯s affairs, but easy to ask after Tang Li¡¯s? What is this girl thinking?

    Mu Linger pled two more times, but Ning Jing still refused to tell her anything. In the end, she could only get off the bed herself. Thanks to all the ruckus, Ning Jing was even less sleepy now and couldn¡¯t help but recall how Tang Li used to kiss her. Every time he¡¯d start out pleading for her favors before turning all agressive against her! Her lips quirked up at the memory, but she didn¡¯t dare to move in case Mu Linger caught her awake and came to ¡°molest¡± her again.

    Mu Linger waited for a while before she really thought Ning Jing had fallen asleep. She wasn¡¯t drowsy at all, so she finally got up with a flustered heart and went out to get some air. Ning Jing exhaled in relief once she was gone. In the darkness, she didn¡¯t notice that Mu Linger had left her fake stomach behind.

    Filled with thoughts, Mu Linger didn¡¯t realize it either and walked in a straight line after leaving the rooms. She and Ning Jing lived in the back courtyard while Manager Jing and Uncle Cheng lived in the front. Between the twopounds was a small flower garden. Mu Linger was strolling amongst the shrubs while kicking aimlessly at a pebble. Suddenly, a single stone flew in from the right and knocked into her own pebble.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Mu Linger demanded.

    She turned but didn¡¯t see anyone. Growing guarded, she prepared to walk again when someone pressed a hand on her shoulder. Mu Linger immediately crouched down and swept out with her leg, but the person behind her jumped up and kicked viciously forward, forcing Mu Linger to dodge backwards. But the figure kept moving forward until she was lying on her back with his foot on her abdomen. Only then did Mu Linger recognize her assant as Manager Jin!

    ¡°Mu Linger, where¡¯s your baby?¡± Manager Jin demanded icily.

    Mu Linger abruptly realized that she wasn¡¯t wearing her false stomach and felt her back turn cold with sweat. She fell apart immediately and grew unwell. Manager Jin stared at her t stomach before stepping harder, causing her to cry out. ¡°Ouch! It hurts...¡±

    Manager Jin immediately released her and knelt down to muffle her mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lure Uncle Cheng here, then shut up!¡±

    Mu Linger obediently fell silent, but she couldn¡¯t help screaming when Manager Jin pressed against her stomach with his hand. Fortunately, his other hand was still muffling her mouth, or else everyone in the courtyard would be awake by now. Eyes wide, Mu Linger did her best to drag Manager Jin¡¯s hands away while struggling beneath him. Manager Jin gagged her with one hand while checking her stomach with the other. Because he had no more hands to restrain her, he ended up sitting astride her legs...

 Chapter 1009: Is it that kind of feeling?

    Late at night beneath a crescent moon,[1] the positions of Manager Jin and Mu Linger left little to the imagination. Yet neither of them noticed anything strange about it. Manager Jin¡¯s hand on Mu Linger¡¯s stomach confirmed his guess that she wasn¡¯t pregnant at all! Meanwhile, Mu Linger was too horrified to think about what to do next. Heavens, she¡¯d been discovered! Now what?

    ¡°Your pregnancy was a sham!¡± Manager Jin stared intently at Mu Linger.

    By now, Mu Linger had given up on struggling. She turned away and wanted to cry! All she knew was that she was in trouble--big trouble! Ning Jing told her before, Uncle Cheng was dissatisfied with the Di n¡¯s loyalty to West Qin, while Manager Jin desperately wanted his freedom. Neither of them were trustworthy, so the secret of her pregnancy had to be kept to the very end!

    Seeing Mu Linger not replying, Manager Jin growled, ¡°Say something!¡±

    His voice was a mixture of anger and anxiety. Mu Linger didn¡¯t hear thest part and only thought he was mad. She thought back to their trip from Three-Way ck Market to Skyriver City and realized she¡¯d been lying to him from day one. Although this man had a bad temper, he still granted all her requests. Whatever she wanted to eat, drink, or use, he¡¯d get it for her no matter how difficult it was. Now that he¡¯d found out her pregnancy was faked, then he¡¯d realized all her requests on the road had no basis too. Even Mu Linger had to admit this went beyond mere trickery into toying someone else.

    Manager Jin leaned forward, his hair falling into his face. From this angle, Mu Linger could finally see his twin eyes. She suddenly discovered that his gaze didn¡¯t hold fury, but...

    Whatever it was, she couldn¡¯t tell, but no man had ever looked at her with such eyes. She began to focus on his irises and started to suspect that she was simply Manager Jin¡¯s prey!

    That¡¯s right, prey!

    Manager Jin was like a cheetah in the night, trapping and questioning her. At any second, he could bite down and eat her whole! Mu Linger finally awoke to her senses and punched at him. ¡°Let me go, pervert!¡±

    Her weak fist was immediately caught by Manager Jin¡¯s hands. Before she could beat him with her other one, he grabbed it too. Mu Linger¡¯s gaze shifted from Manager Jin¡¯s face downwards until she realized he was pinning her down.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Mu Linger shrieked!

    Manager Jin had no choice but to release her hands and muffled her again. Mu Linger struggled fiercely, kicking and scratching, but Manager Jin kept one hand over her mouth while the other clutched her shoulder to keep her from getting up.

    ¡°Be quiet! If you lure other people here, I won¡¯t care what happens to you!¡± Manager Jin warned. Like a curse, it instantly stilled Mu Linger.

    That¡¯s right!

    If they lured Uncle Cheng here, or the guards outside, then her fake pregnancy would bepletely exposed. Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare to thrash about, allowing Manager Jin to ungag her. Her eyes drooped at their bodies pressed together, not daring to say a word. Instead, she motioned with her hands for him to get off.

    Manager Jin immediately shifted, allowing Mu Linger to exhale in relief. She stood up as well, but before she could steady herself, Manager Jin abruptly grabbed her and pulled her back down again. Mu Linger lost bncepletely as she crashed into him. Their faces met centimeters from each other¡¯s, their lips very close.

    rmed, Mu Linger eximed, ¡°You--¡±

    Before she could finish, Manager Jin suddenly ced a hand on the back of her head and pulled her down. With that, their lips met, drowning Mu Linger¡¯s exmation against Manager Jin¡¯s lips. Mu Linger¡¯s mind nked. She could process nothing beyond the warmth and slightly damp sensation against her mouth. It was an indescribable sensation.

    Is this what kissing feels like?

    Before Mu Linger could figure it out, Manager Jin suddenly turned aside, leaving her to bury her chest against his neck. She stiffened and didn¡¯t move, her lips still parted slightly.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing from the front courtyard. It should be Uncle Cheng, so you better stay still,¡± Manager Jin muttered.

    Uncle Cheng?!

    rmed and at a loss, the terror-stricken Mu Linger grew unwell all over. Her first instinct was to stand up, but Manager Jin pressed against her back with a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Scared, Mu Lingerid still across Manager Jin¡¯s chest and didn¡¯t stir. Like that, the two of them hid safely in the shrubbery until Mu Linger also heard the footsteps walking towards their direction. Her heart rate sped up as her body froze. Manager Jin knitted his brows, his expression severe. He held tighter to Mu Linger so she wouldn¡¯t be so tense.

    The footsteps ceased abruptly before their owner quickly headed to the right. Soon enough, there was no more sound. A long time passed and the silence remained, but Mu Linger was still afraid to move. When more time passed without a sound, she rxed slightly and murmured next to Manager Jin¡¯s ear, ¡°Is Uncle Cheng gone?¡±

    The faint scent of orchids floated by his ear, causing Manager Jin to give a start. Still, he quickly recovered and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Don¡¯t make any noise yet.¡±

    Mu Linger was very docile and remained with her head buried against Manager Jin¡¯s neck. Time trickled by slowly until she gradually rxed. Soon enough, she realized she was sprawled against a man who was hugging her with his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but recall their ¡°kiss,¡± although she wasn¡¯t sure if it counted as one. By degrees, she began to grow perturbed, awkward, and uneasy. Ever since she was young, no men had ever hugged her besides her father and Qi gege a couple of times. She couldn¡¯t tell where the differencey, but being hugged by Manager Jin feltpletely different than being hugged by Qi gege.

    Why is that?

    Is it because Qi gege only hugged her briefly before letting go? He¡¯d never held her for so long, or so tightly. She could clearly feel Manager Jin¡¯s body against hers, as well as his body temperature. The more she thought, the more inappropriate Mu Linger felt about the situation. Still, there was no other choice. She could only me herself for being too careless going out tonight. Everything was perfectly fine, so why take a stroll? Why not sleep properly to prevent this all?

    While Mu Linger was growing restless, Manager Jin was staring at the starry night sky. His thoughts were unclear, but his icy, indifferent eyes were flickering with a sense of absentminded wandering.

    They waited, and waited...

    Finally, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Is Uncle Cheng gone yet?¡± she asked.

    Actually, Uncle Cheng had long left. Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer, but simply asked back, ¡°Mu Linger, why did you lie? Why fool me with your chasity on the line? Is this very fun for you?¡±

    Mu Linger fell silent without a word.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± Manager Jin¡¯s tone was still faint. But if Mu Linger had looked up at him now, she would have seen the serious, persistent gaze in his eyes.

    Instead, she only realized that Uncle Cheng was gone and prepared to get up, but Manger Jin¡¯s hands tightened around her waist, effectively trapping her in ce.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°It was fun! There¡¯s nothing else to it! Are you letting me go or not? Do you know what it means by ¡®men and women should keep their distance?¡¯ You¡¯re bullying a girl!¡± Mu Linger looked up to re at him. Silently, she resolved to help keep Ning Jing¡¯s secret no matter what. Unfortunately, she had seriously underestimated Manager Jin¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Jing who¡¯s pregnant, isn¡¯t it? She has Tang Li¡¯s seed!¡± Manager Jin said.

    Mu Linger was rmed. ¡°You...what are you going to do?¡±

    But Manager Jin only cursed at her. ¡°What do you take your own reputation for? Why ruin it?! How did your father and mother teach you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to marry anyone in the future?!¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start, but quickly replied in an earnest voice, ¡°I only want to marry Qi gege anyways, so I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Manager Jin was both stifled and depressed.

    ¡°Let me go! Hurry up!¡± Mu Linger demanded.

    Manager Jin suddenly fell silent and released her, but it was Mu Linger who ended up staring nkly back at him. Manager Jin moved her aside and stood up to leave, but Mu Linger quickly ran in front of him, spreading her arms to block his way. When he arched a brow at her, she grew uneasy and cried, ¡°Just what are you going to do? Get to the point!¡±

    Right now, she had no choice but to talk terms with him. Otherwise, he could reveal the truth to Uncle Cheng or the guards outside. No matter where he tattled, this secret was an ace in his sleeve. He could even use it to negotiate terms with Jun Yixie. The more she thought, the more flustered Mu Linger grew. In a panic, she realized that if Jun Yixie found out the truth, he would immediately suspect Ning Jing! Then all of Ning Cheng¡¯s hard-earned ploys woulde to waste! They would be doomed, too!

    Manager Jin simply looked at her without a word.

    ¡°Y-you...whatever terms you want, just...just bring them up. I¡¯ll do anything I can to make it possible. As long as you help me keep this secret!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    ¡°Any terms are possible?¡± Manager Jin smiled coldly.

    ¡°What kind of terms do you want?¡± Mu Linger was feeling a little stricken.

    But Manager Jin only said, ¡°How about sleeping with me for a night?¡±

    p!

    The sound of Mu Linger¡¯s palm against Manager Jin¡¯s face rang out in the silent night garden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Disgusting!¡± Mu Linger cursed. Now she¡¯d thoroughly seen through him.

    Manager Jin¡¯s face throbbed with pain. He pursed his lips without a word, then circled around Mu Linger to keep walking away. When she didn¡¯t chase after him, he cupped his swollen cheek and smiled to himself.

    Unexpectedly, she actually caught up after a while and said decisively, ¡°Manager Jin, I agree. But you have to promise not to tell anyone about this, or else...or else you¡¯ll never go back to Wintercrow Country and live as a ve again in your next life!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s expression dimmed at her words. He whirled back and stalked towards her. Scared by his vicious expression, she backed away until she was trapped by a wall. Yet Manager Jin kept advancing until his sly lips were only moments away from hers. Mu Linger¡¯s heart seized before she looked away with eyes squeezed shut. ¡°If you want to sleep together, then we¡¯ll go to your room!¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes turned into ice as he raised a hand to p her. But in the end, he only ended up hitting at air.

    He said...

    1. Oh my goodness! It¡¯s a miracle guys, we finally get a night that¡¯s not the full moon! Thank you author!

 Chapter 1010: Owe me first and scram

    Manager Jin said, ¡°Mu Linger, you want to be cheap so badly? Fine, then follow me!¡±

    So speaking, he turned and dragged her to his rooms. Mu Linger¡¯s heart was beating so fast it threatened to burst out of her chest. She waspletely in a muddle, unsure whether this was reality or a dream. She timidly watched Manager Jin lock up the door from the inside and approach her with a tyrannical air. Slowly, she began to back away and feel some fear. She realized just how frightening these terms with and began to regret it.

    Abruptly, Manager Jin strode forward and took her hand. Before she could cry out, he tossed her onto the bed and was on top of her before she could react. Mu Linger¡¯s expression turned ashen as she began to tremble uncontrobly. She narrowly avoided screaming that she regretted everything. But if Manager Jin really took this secret to Jun Yixie to negotiate, all of them would be screwed. She was the one who invited disaster--she couldn¡¯t drag everyone else down with her!

    Lying on the bed, she looked terror-stricken at Manager Jin and suddenly realized this man was a horrific stranger.

    Meanwhile, Manager Jin didn¡¯t move and simply stared back. She grew more and more flustered until she finally burst into tears. ¡°M-Manager Jin, can we change terms?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already agree?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you...¡± Mu Linger¡¯s tears streamed down her face.

    Manager Jin suddenly struck out with his fist, hitting the bedcovers next to Mu Linger¡¯s head. Furious, he raged, ¡°If you were scared, why did you agree to me in the first ce? Why did you agree?! Motherf**king--why can¡¯t you cherish yourself more? How am I supposed to treasure you like this?!¡±

    Mu Linger was stunned by his words! What did he say at the end? I...did I hear the wrong thing?

    She looked at him with a mixture of fear and confusion and realized she neither knew nor understood him, much less what he wanted. Shrinking into a corner of the bed, she huddled into a ball and grew on guard. She only saw him as a beast that had gone mad. Manager Jin was dumbfounded as he looked at her and recognized the uncertainty in her eyes. Immediately, he turned away and both sides grew silent until therge room seemed devoid of all sound.

    Finally, it was Manager Jin who broke the silence first. His voice was deeper than before. ¡°You should just go.¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare to move, so Manager Jin stood up and retreated to one side. Only then did she carefully climb off the bed and made a wide berth around him before running to the door. There, she stopped.

    ¡°About the pregnancy...¡±

    ¡°Owe me first!¡± Manager Jin snapped back. ¡°And scram!¡±

    Despite her fears, Mu Linger didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± Manager Jin fumed.

    Mu Linger still didn¡¯t move, so Manager Jin turned to her and said, ¡°I know how to be trustworthy. You better beat it!¡±

    Mu Linger had no idea how she escaped back to her courtyard, but she didn¡¯t dare to enter her rooms lest it woke up Ning Jing and exposed her unnatural state. She sat alone in a corner by the building, thinking back to how things had ended up like this. Gradually, she started to cry. She missed Qi gege and big sis both so, so much...

    After Mu Linger left, Manager Jin simply sat on the bed in a daze until sunrise and the roaring of tigers outside brought him to his senses. The tigers at Tiger¡¯s Prison roared three times a day at morning, noon, and night, as if warning them not to escape. Manager Jin washed his face with cold water before going out and flying to the roof. He carefully listened to their cries. For some reason, he seemed to find the sound familiar. He knew he¡¯d never met tigers in his life before, much less hear their roars. This was his first contact with the so-called kings of the forest. From their roars, he felt no warning, but a sense of intimacy and rxation. The more he listened, the more it soothed his heart to the disastrous events ofst night.

    For the next few days, Manager Jin didn¡¯t see any sign of Mu Linger, nor did she go wandering around the gardens anymore. It was as if the night between them never happened at all, but both of them remembered the promise in their hearts.

    --

    Currently, Gu Qishao was hurrying towards Medicine City and had put all thoughts of Mu Linger to the back of his head. By contrast, Tang Li was theplete opposite. Ning Jing¡¯s letter to him helped him control his rash impulses and wait patiently in Three-Way ck Market until spring came again. Besides helping East Origin Hall manage their affairs and the Tang n create weapons for the East Qin army, he spent all his time preparing the wee back for Ning Jing and their unborn child. He hired a bunch of old maidservants, bought all sorts of clothes for Ning Jing and the baby, and even bought a thick, nk book. Everyday he¡¯d find Gu Beiyue to ask him questions about childbirth and the one-month confinement period after the baby was born. As long as Gu Beiyue answered him, he¡¯d dutifully record it in his book.

    He even had Gu Beiyue make a long list of nurturing medicine to bolster Ning Jing¡¯s health after thebor process. He had people go to Medicine City, Pill Fiend Pharmacy, or search all across Cloud Realm Continent to track down all the necessary ingredients. Otherwise, he went to the ck markets himself to post reward offers for anyone who found them.

    One night, Tang Li finished all his duties and saw Gu Beiyue still sitting in the courtyard. He quickly ran over and said, ¡°Doctor Gu, rmend a few midwives and nurses to me. I¡¯ll set them up at the Tang n first.¡±

    Gu Beiyue would neverugh at Tang Li for preparing all these things so early, much less find him annoying. He knew that if Tang Li couldn¡¯t busy himself someway, he¡¯d be running off to Northern Li by now. As a doctor, he could treat both illnesses and matters of the heart, but not himself. Long Feiye had written to say they¡¯d discovered the prescription for Returning Dragon Pill and would refine one soon, but didn¡¯t mention anything about the pill furnace master extorting Han Yunxi.

    Ever since knowing he¡¯d regain his shadow arts one day, he had spent nights sitting alone in the courtyard, waiting with quiet anticipation.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Vice-Head Shen arrange a few for you when the timees,¡± Gu Beiyue agreed easily.

    Tang Li was thrilled. ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no matter,¡± Gu Beiyue deferred.

    Tang Li sat down by his side with a grin. ¡°Doctor Gu, you know so much that you¡¯ll make your future wife a lucky woman.¡±

    Gu Beiyue startled before he smiled back without a word.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re not young either. When are you nning to get married? Any girl that takes your fancy?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    Gu Beiyue continued to smile wordlessly.

    Tang Li grew serious. ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re the only heir left of the Shadow n. You¡¯ll have to hurry up and grow new shoots.¡±

    Finally, Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile faded. Still, he only nodded mutely. Tang Li didn¡¯t notice anything amiss as he recalled something else and pressed, ¡°Doctor Gu, if Ning Jing gas a girl, we¡¯ll call her Tang Jing; if it¡¯s a boy, then he¡¯ll be Tang Ning? What do you think?¡±

    Were all expectant fathers like this? So happy with no end of topics to talk about? Gu Beiyue smiled faintly and said, ¡°Tang Ning¡¯s not bad, but Tang Jing¡¯s name oveps with Ning Jing¡¯s, which is improper.¡±

    Realizing this himself, Tang Li knitted his brows and muttered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to think of other options.¡±

    ¡°Have the boy be called Tang Ning. If it¡¯s a girl, let Ning Jing name her,¡± Gu Beiyue said before adding, ¡°Leave some things for her to worry about.¡±

    Tang Li smiled rather abashedly as he rubbed his nose and rose to his feet. ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early!¡±

    Gu Beiyue sent Tang Li off before returning to his seat. He looked up at the crescent moon in the skies and showed a rare expression of mncholy. Naturally, he was disconste about his talk with Tang Li. As the only heir to the Shadow n, he couldn¡¯t let the bloodline die out! No one else on this continent was more saddened by the issue of a male heir except for none other than Tianan Country¡¯s sovereign, Long Tianmo.

    Not long after civil war broke out in Northern Li, Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng sent Princess Duanmu Jin to Tianan for a wedding alliance. Tianan already had its own empress, and Duanmu Jin wasn¡¯t even born from the first wife. ording to tradition, it was exceptional that she had been made a noble consort at all. But who knew that Long Tianmo raised her a level beyond that to Imperial Noble Consort (»Ê¹óåú), second to only the empress herself and her assistant in ruling over the royal harem.

    If Tianan¡¯s court was like the past, which consisted of Mu Liuyue, the empress dowager, and great empress dowager, then they would be a force to be reckoned with. At most, Mu Liuyue would be stuck fighting one-on-one battles against Duanmu Jin. But the empress dowager was already insane and never left her pce gates, while the great-empress dowager was too advanced in years to bother with harem business. Furthermore, Long Tianmo selected 30 new concubines from his concubine selecting ceremony.

    Four were raised to Noble Consort (¹óåú) with four more Consorts (åú×Ó) below them. Following that were the six Imperial Concubines (æÉåú), six Noble Ladies (¹óÈË), five First-ss Female Attendants (³£ÔÚ), and five Second-ss Female Attendants (´ðÓ¦) to fill out the harem.[1]

    Amongst the popce, there were even jokes that the emperor had to build up another pce for his harem before holding the concubine selection. It was much livelier there now, with various court factionsing to life as well. Mu Liuyue and Duanmu Jin¡¯s first faceoff wouldn¡¯t be simple. They hadn¡¯t even met face to face, but the harem was already in an uproar.

    Long Tianmo might have picked all those concubines, but he had never spent the night at any of their quarters, much less summon them to serve him. For the sake of avoiding the mama sent by his grandmother, he had lived in the imperial study for the past ten days. Despite this, Great General Mu visited him daily. Tonight, the two of them were discussing the Northern Li civil war and the alliance between East and West Qin. The general had no ns to withdraw, but simply fell on one knee to a bow.

    Seeing this, Long Tianmo felt a headacheing on. Great General Mu was a smart man who had never cried injustice on behalf on his daughter or asked for sympathy. He always used the excuse of expanding the imperial family¡¯s roots to urge Long Tianmo to spend his nights in the harem and spread the ¡°rain and dew.¡±

    Long Tianmo stood in front of his study desk and ignored him, preferring to look coldly at Mu Qingwu on the sidelines instead. The young general immediately dropped his head. He was in a tough spot too!

    ¡°Your Majesty, thete emperor at your age already--¡±

    Before Great General Mu could finished his repeated entreaty, a eunuch announced from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, the Imperial Noble Consort was bitten by a venomous snake!¡±

    1. For the curious, the concubine system here follows that of the Qing Dynasty, but the actual PGC story (and its costumes/dress/hairstyles) emtes that of earlier Chinese dynasties.

 Chapter 1011: Vanished, just like tha

    t

    The Imperial Noble Consort was bitten by a venomous snake?

    How could the pce have poisonous snakes? Moreover, it was the dead of winter, so where did theye from? Long Tianmo immediately recognized Mu Liuyue¡¯s handiwork in all this.

    ¡°If Zhen finds the culprit, Zhen will show them no mercy regardless of identity,¡± he tossed back before hurrying to Duanmu Jin¡¯s Refined Orchid Pce.

    Great General Mu and Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t enter the harem as they please, so thetter said in a calm voice to his son, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mu Qingwu obediently followed his father, but it wasn¡¯t long after leaving the study that he eximed, ¡°Father, Liuyue¡¯s acted too inappropriately!¡±

    Great General Mu didn¡¯t reply and kept walking. If this was the past, he would feign a rough, coarse manner and loudly lecture Mu Liuyue on her wrongs. But there was no need to y pretend anymore. If a general had the heart to stay calm and scheme in politics, his sovereign would fear his existence. However, his Mu n Troops had long set their sights on Long Tianmo. Naturally, he would have to tear off the mask he¡¯d been wearing for years.

    Perhaps if Tianning had never broken out into civil unrest or split apart, Cloud Realm Continent could continue existing in peace and he¡¯d pretend for a lifetime. But with things are they were now and his precious daughter married to Long Tianmo, he couldn¡¯t stand her being wronged like so.

    Mu Qingwu had long sensed his father¡¯s change. Although he couldn¡¯t pinpoint when it happened, looking at his father¡¯s back now made him think of a stranger. He caught up to him and said earnestly, ¡°Father, Liuyue¡¯s actions now hurt others as well as herself. If she forces the emperor past his breaking point, it¡¯ll be nothing but bad returns!¡±

    Great General Mu abruptly stopped to regard Mu Qingwu with a dark look. Still, he said nothing and soon resumed walking. Mu Qingwu quickly followed. After hesitating a few times, he finally got to the point. ¡°Father, you acting like this will hurt Liuyue!¡±

    Great General Mu spun back and raged, ¡°Are you doubting your father or interrogating him?¡±

    Mu Qingwu quickly shook his head. ¡°This child doesn¡¯t dare! This child only...only wants to stop Liuyue from making mistake after mistake!¡±

    ¡°What do you know of right and wrong?¡± Great General Mu demanded.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s head drooped, but it hid his dissatisfaction. He couldn¡¯t ept this despite the fact that he always respected his father¡¯s words without rebuke. However, when it came to Liuyue, he and his father had more and more divided views. As Mu Qingwu saw it, his father couldn¡¯t afford to offend the emperor because of his sister. A forcibly picked melon wasn¡¯t sweet. As long as Liuyue didn¡¯t fuss, she would always have the empress¡¯s status unchallenged.

    But if father enraged the emperor again and again because of Liuyue and caused unceasing waves at court, the emperor wouldn¡¯t bear it indefinitely. The fact that he¡¯d made Duanmu Jin an Imperial Noble Consort was already a clear warning.

    ¡°Go back and face the wall. Without father¡¯s orders, you¡¯re not to step out of the house a step!¡± Great General Mu fumed.

    Yet Mu Qingwu only lifted his head and asked, ¡°Father, are you nning to usurp the throne? Just what were the reasons for those spies in the Chu n Troops?¡±

    Great General Mu hastily looked around to check the coast was clear before easing enough to re at his son. ¡°I see now. My son¡¯s grown up and his wings have gotten harder! Shall father report to you on everything I¡¯ve been doing in the future, then?¡±

    ¡°Father, that¡¯s not what I meant! I only...father, I¡¯m the Mu n¡¯s Young General and your son. I have the right to know everything!¡± Mu Qingwu said.

    He had already endured for so long. Father actually had agents nted within the Chu n Troops, which was no small affair. If he guessed right, his father had many more secrets hidden up his sleeve.

    Great General Mu¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions, but he kept them well hidden. As before, his attitude was hard and unyielding. ¡°You--either go face the wall or leave this instant. You don¡¯t have to enter my Mu n gates again!¡±

    Then he tossed his sleeves and stalked off. Naturally, he was convinced that his son wouldn¡¯t dare to defy his orders, but Mu Qingwu really did end up not returning home. Great General Mu was busy with Mu Liuyue¡¯s affairs all night. He had already warned her not to move against Duanmu Jin. The Mu n had aplicated rtionship with the Western Zhou imperial family, so it was too early to move just yet. Thus, Duanmu Jin¡¯s snake bite had to be someone pushing the me on Mu Liuyue¡¯s head or a scheme by Duanmu Jin herself to frame Mu Liuyue and raise pity for herself.

    Despite living outside the pce, Great General Mu was still able to get timely news from within. He helped Mu Liuyue scheme various ns and blocked plenty more suspicions against her. It wasn¡¯t until afternoon of the third day, when Duanmu Jin¡¯s life was out of mortal danger, that her lifelong courtdies found a few perfumed sachets in Refined Orchid Pce¡¯s back courtyard. They were filled with an unknown aromatic. Long Tianmo invited over some poison doctors to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out either. They only suspected that the poison snake had been lured there by the scent.

    Long Tianmo immediately had men investigate the origins of the aromatic, but didn¡¯t find a single clue. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t pin the crime on Mu Liuyue¡¯s head, either. Without evidence, Great General Mu was certain Long Tianmo wouldn¡¯t dare try anything against Liuyue. His worries eased, he asked after Mu Qingwu¡¯s status, only to discover that he¡¯d been missing from home for days.

    Great General Mu immediately rushed into Mu Qingwu¡¯s courtyard and searched it from the inside out before he believed that his son was gone. After such a shock, he could only stand there in a daze. He doted on Liuyue, but he cherished Qingwu even more! There were many things he kept from the boy because it wasn¡¯t time to tell him yet. Qingwu wasn¡¯t a person who could hide secrets. Until he finished his arrangements, he would never reveal the Mu n¡¯s secrets.

    ¡°He dared to disobey my orders, the gall! He dared!¡± Great General Mu grew agitated.

    ¡°Old master, could something have happened to the Young General?¡± the steward asked worriedly.

    Only then did Great General Mu realize that was a possibility too. Qingwu hadn¡¯t defied him ever since childhood, so there was no reason the boy would balk when his orders had been so ruthless this time. Something must have happened to him! Without a doubt!

    ¡°Search! Quickly, find him for me!¡± Great General Mu panicked. At the same time he sent out a search party, he reported the news to Long Tianmo.

    At this, the emperor grew too agitated to even bother about Duanmu Jin¡¯s life and death and immediately sent out men and horses to join the hunt. But days passed with no news of Mu Qingwu. It was like he¡¯d vanished into thin air. Long Tianmo was anxious enough to send out a promation on behalf of Tianan Country, but Great General Mu advised him not to startle the snake in the grass. They stuck with secret investigations. Great General Mu seemed to have aged by years in the wake of his son¡¯s disappearance and even stopped caring about Mu Liuyue.

    Just like that, news of Mu Qingwu going missing went unknown by anyone except Long Tianmo, Great General Mu, and a few servants of the Mu Estate. Even Mu Liuyue was left in the dark.

    Had Mu Qingwu left home of his own ord, or ran into a kidnapping? It remained a mystery.

    --

    On this day, snow fell upon the Celestial Mountain range, sealing all paths up and down the peaks. Within the center of the range was a deep and dangerous precipice upon which stood a strangely-styled building--the headquarters of the Heretical Sword Sect.

    Bai Yanqing was standing on its tallest floor, watching the pure white snow and clouds nketing the peak. All of his sword skills had been learned from this sect, so he could naturally hide away at its base of operations.

    After leaving the abyss at Hundred Poisons Sect, he knew Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would tell lies to the audience awaiting them. He had been thrilled by the thought and wanted to expose them right then so that their factions would betray them and the world cast them aside. Unexpectedly, the duo was a step ahead and discovered his undying body! He thought it over before realizing the fact that Lil Thing was still trapped in his poison storage space gave them the key to exposing his secret.

    It was impossible to show his face now, so he could only choose to hide here and lick his wounds. Despite this, he kept an eye on the movements of every power faction across the continent. He was observing the battle between East Qin and the Ning n Troops, the Northern Li civil war, the marriage alliance of Western Zhou and Tianan, and sending people out to discover the ingredients of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Like before, he was an old fox whoid low while observing the rest of the yers.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s thoughts were unknown as he watched the swirling snowkes above him, but a faint smile rose to his lips. He seemed to be in excellent spirits.

    ¡°The roads to Celestial Mountain are all blocked. It¡¯ll be spring next year before anyone climbs the peak,¡± a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rose behind him.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! The beginning of spring next year will be very lively,¡± Bai Yanqing grinned.

    He didn¡¯t turn around, but the woman simply walked to his side. She was dressed from head to toe in ck robes and a dark veil obscured her features. The only discernible detail about her looks was that she was young.

    ¡°Have you arranged for the poison to be delivered to Tianan?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry when it¡¯s me doing the task. The poison¡¯s been taken and the poison doctors summoned, but none of them were able to recognize its true identity,¡± the woman said coldly.

    Bai Yanqing grew satisfied, then asked, ¡°Any news of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Hearing those names made the woman¡¯s eyes sh with hate. ¡°Many news, but it¡¯s hard to tell which ones are true. They¡¯re still investigating.¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t press the issue, but only chuckled. ¡°You must want to know their whereabouts even more than this old man. Heheh, go on.¡±[1]

    The ck-veiled woman said nothing as she turned to leave.

    Long Feiye had arranged multiple shadow guards to disguise themselves as Han Yunxi and himself, then spread numerous false rumors to confuse their trackers. Thus, they had remained undiscovered, even now.

    Currently, he and Han Yunxi had already arrived at Medicine City. They didn¡¯t dawdle long or alert any of the local ns, but headed straight for the medical cottage. There, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li¡¯s men had also arrived with the hundred-year snow wine. Pill King was pleasantly surprised to see their group.

    He had left the medical canon with Han Yunxi as a gift just so he could expect a visit from her in the future to ask him for tips. But who knew the girl would leave and nevere back? She even gave the canon to that girl, Mu Linger, subjecting him to her daily demands for information.

    ¡°Lass, it¡¯s a difficult thing to expect your visits!¡± Pill King sighed while stroking his beard.

    Han Yunxi had no time to waste civilities with him and said, ¡°The master of the Medicine Requesting Cave isn¡¯t out, right?¡±

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t patient enough to wait for Pill King¡¯s answer. He immediately issued orders. ¡°Someonee, seal off the front and back exists! Then pile up the wood and start a fire!¡±

    1. This line makes me think the woman¡¯s Duanmu Yao or something, lol...unless?

 Chapter 1012: Why does it have nothing to do with this old man?

    Pill King realized that Han Yunxi¡¯s group had bad intentions after Long Feiye gave orders to set a fire! Although the pill furnace was part of the medical cottage grounds, he and the Pill Furnace Master[1] rarely crossed paths or dealt with each other. As long as Han Yunxi¡¯s group didn¡¯t aim for him, Pill King was quite willing to stand by and watch the show. He had been slighted in his youth at the pill furnace too.

    As soon as Long Feiye issued orders, his shadow guards began to move. They hade prepared because it wasn¡¯t easy to enter the Medicine Requesting Cave to meet with the Pill Furnace Master. Although they had passed through the three trialsst time, they would still need to face three obstacles upon re-entry, most likely with different challenges. Thus, the best way to meet with the Pill Furnace Master was 1) reveal their identities and have the man give them entry or 2) force the man out himself.

    The former had them meeting Pill Furnace Master, thetter had Pill Furnace Master meeting them. But they weren¡¯t here to beg for medicine this time, but to demand payment on a debt. Thus, it had to be the old man meeting them instead. No matter how many obstaclesid in wait, as long as they set a fire at the entrance to the Medicine Requesting Cave and filled it with smoke, the residents inside would be forced toe out. The shadow guards soon blocked the entrance with firewood and Long Feiye lit them up personally. Soon enough, there was a zing inferno with ck smoke stretching to the skies.

    Xu Donglin personally watched over the mes and adjusted the firewood as necessary with the change in the winds. As it burned, thick coils of smoke drifted into the cave. Pill King watched from the sidelines while stroking his beard with a devious grin. He had no idea how Pill Furnace Master had offended Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, but only rejoiced that he had never forced the couple too hard at the start. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a good end of it either. He was Han Yunxi¡¯s master in name, so in some ways he¡¯d even profited instead.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye stood shoulder-to-shoulder watching the fire, her with her arms crossed and he with hands sped behind his back. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t very tall, but her spine was ever straight, giving her thin back a mighty presence that would even quell men. There was no need to say more about Long Feiye, who could give off the air of an aggressive warlord scorning the world just by standing still. Both of them were expressionless.

    Gu Qishao sat on a tree branch watching the pile burn. However, his eyes were dull and almost distracted. As the mes went on, they burned faster through the kindling until the shadow guards were forced to resupply the wood. Meanwhile, time trickled by. The shadow guards stationed at the back of the cave also came over to report twice that everything was going well. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had both experienced the Medicine Requesting Cave, so they knew it was arge ce. They were in no hurry for their quarry to slip out.

    But four full hours passed with no one emerging from its depths. What was...going on?

    ¡°Is there something fishy inside the cave?¡± Han Yunxi muttered. As soon as she spoke, something strange happened: all of the ck smoke rushed inside the cave as if sucked up by some invisible force.

    ¡°Very fishy,¡± Long Feiye was surprised, but he didn¡¯t lose his cool.

    Gu Qishao grew restless as he kept switching positions on the branch before perching on its limb. His narrow eyes blinked in thought. After a while, Xu Donglin personally rushed over to observe the cave and reported, ¡°Your Highness, the back entrance is the same. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Long Feiye was calm.

    Attacking with smoke was simply probing at the enemy. Han Yunxi next brought out a vial full of poison and gave it to Xu Donglin. ¡°Add this to the fire until it¡¯s all burned up.¡±

    Then the poison would travel along with the smoke into the cave before dispersing in the air. Although the Medicine Requesting Cave had multiple stone doors, smoke could travel through the smallest spaces and permeate through the entire space. Unless there was a poison storage space within the cave that could nullify the poisons, everyone inside would fall victim. It was guaranteed that Han Yunxi¡¯s toxins would force anyone inside toe begging for an antidote!

    Xu Donglin prepared to leave with the poison when Gu Qishao suddenly jumped off his tree. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Naturally, Xu Donglin stopped. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged nces and prepared to speak, but Long Feiye got the first word.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, this has nothing to do with you! No matter who it is, those who go back on their words need to pay the price!¡±

    Gu Qishao pulled a long face and looked towards Han Yunxi, who seemed even sterner. ¡°Whether or not this fails or seeds has no rtion to you.¡± Her words were even blunter than Long Feiye¡¯s. If they wanted to ruin Medicine Requesting Cave, then that was their business and not Gu Qishao¡¯s. Even if they couldn¡¯t handle Pill Furnace Master, they wouldn¡¯t ask Gu Qishao for help.

    Gu Qishao still looked displeased, but he didn¡¯t say a word, making it hard for anyone to read his thoughts. Just what was he nning?¡±

    ¡°Xu Donglin, you¡¯re still not going?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao reached out an arm to block Xu Donglin before his severe expression suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with this old man?¡±

    Is he...nning to meddle? But to help or hinder us?

    If he wanted to help, how would he do it? Why would Pill Furnace Master give him any face? If he wanted to hinder, could he bear to let down Gu Beiyue? He should know better than anyone which side to choose!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still puzzling when Gu Qishao said loudly, ¡°Gu Beiyue¡¯s matters are my matters! I¡¯ve got my sights set on the Returning Dragon Pill! Don¡¯t destroy that pill refining furnace. Come, I¡¯ll take you all inside!¡±

    So Gu Qishao¡¯s helping us?

    If he was really the ¡°Little Loony¡± that Pill Furnace Master wanted to find, then he must have a reason for avoiding the topic of his master every single time! If he helped them now, was he nning to acknowledge his identity?

    ¡°We can handle it! As long as he hands over the Returning Dragon Pill, I¡¯ll definitely cure the poison!¡± Han Yunxi said. She didn¡¯t want to force Gu Qishao¡¯s hand.

    But Gu Qishao only smiled even more carelessly and said, ¡°Poisonss, you guys being tricked is the same as being tricked myself! In any case, I¡¯m getting involved. If you guys won¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll enter myself!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t give the couple time to react before slipping into the cave and vanishing in its darkness.

    ¡°All of you stand guard!¡± Long Feiye ordered Xu Donglin before pulling Han Yunxi in after him. They soon caught up with Gu Qishao, who nced back with a chuckle.

    ¡°Follow me closely, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye noticed that there wasn¡¯t a hint of smoke within the cave. They didn¡¯t ask Gu Qishao any questions, but simply followed in silence. Since Gu Qishao wanted toe in, they had no reason or right to stop him. In their impression, their first trip here led them to the medicine youth not long after their entry. The youth had wanted them to inspect and identify different pills before letting them pass. Soon enough, another youth emerged from the darkness while holding a te.

    Their fire had failed to affect any denizen of the cave. The little youth didn¡¯t even mention it, but simply gave them the same set of instructions with the same expressionless face.

    ¡°As long as you identify the pills in this te in the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, you may proceed. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to stay at the medical cottage for the rest of your lives. Vitors will be cursed with a hundred illnesses with no cure.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s detox system didn¡¯t recognize the pills at first nce, because the youth had carried out not regr pills, but dan pellets. She wasn¡¯t familiar with them!

    The medicine youth didn¡¯t care whether they were ready or not, but stood five paces away and picked up a pill in his palms for them to identify. Han Yunxi could discern some of itsponents with difficulty, but it would be hard to name them outright. Long Feiye was even less likely as this wasn¡¯t his strong point. He crossed his arms to observe. Since Gu Qishao wanted in, this would be his responsibility. Han Yunxi nced at Gu Qishao, waiting to learn from him and his skills. Who knew...

    Who knew that Gu Qishao would suddenly dart forward, snatch all the pills from the boy, and toss them at Han Yunxi!

    ¡°Poisonss, for you!¡±

    Han Yunxi was still reeling from the sudden influx of pills when Long Feiye helped her ept them all. Scared to death, the medicine youth pointed at Gu Qishao and yelled, ¡°You, you...you¡¯ll be cursed! You¡¯ll catch 100 ills without a cure!¡±

    Gu Qishao smiled coldly before he hauled up the youth by his cor and snapped back, ¡°Cursed? You¡¯re scaring this old man to death!¡±

    So speaking, he tossed the boy aside before kicking open the next stone door. Han Yunxi realized for the first time that Gu Qishao could be domineering too! She also recalled that during theirst trip, the second test had made everyone fall ill. Moreover, the sickness had attacked their vital organs until Gu Beiyue managed to cure everyone. What about this time? Would they get sick again?

    Admittedly, Han Yunxi was a little worried. Curing illnesses wasn¡¯t Gu Qishao¡¯s forte. Yet as they walked through the cave, they met with nothing out of the ordinary.

    --

    Meanwhile, news of thetest encounter had already been reported to Pill Furnace Master, who was sitting atop his giant pill furnace.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that fellow who stole the dan pellets?¡± Pill Furnace Master asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Gu Qishao, the former foster son of Medical City¡¯s ex-Academy Head Gu Yuntian. He¡¯s also the master of Pill Fiend Valley,¡± this was all the subordinate knew.

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s face fell. ¡°No matter who he is, those who steal this old man¡¯s pills will die without mercy!¡±

    Last time Han Yunxi¡¯s group had passed the second test, but this time would be harder. Moreover, that medical expert Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t with them. He¡¯d like to see just how long that fellow Gu Qishao could keep blustering!

    Those were Pill Furnace Master¡¯s intentions, but Gu Qishao¡¯s actions at the second trial made him topple off his pill furnace...

    1. For continuity¡¯s sake, I¡¯m going to capitalize Pill Furnace King from this chapter on so he can match Pill King.

 Chapter 1013: Itâ€™s impossible for him to enter

    Gu Qishao walked in front while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye followed behind him. She remembered her first trip in this cave was nothing but walking forward as well. Then everyone had suddenly fallen sick. What would be awaiting them this time?

    Abruptly, Gu Qishao stopped. He nced back with a grin, then darted into the darkness on the right. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t have a chance to chase him before he hauled a female medical apprentice from the shadows.

    ¡°Let me go! Just who are you?!¡±

    ¡°How did you find me? Let go! Who are you? Just who are you?!¡±

    The apprentice struggled and threw usations until Gu Qishao muffled her mouth and gripped her cor with a ferocious look. ¡°Take out the medicine or else this old man will rip your clothes to shreds right here.¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised, but Long Feiye had already averted his gaze. From what he knew of Gu Qishao, he¡¯d definitely strip a woman¡¯s clothes. The apprentice kept struggling, so Gu Qishao simply moved his hand and tore her clothes right off, leaving nothing but a single dudou covering her chest. Stunned, the woman began to tremble.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Gu Qishao asked as he released her. He wasn¡¯t fierce anymore, but simply smiled patiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s...¡± the woman¡¯s lips were shaking. ¡°It¡¯s--it¡¯s in the inner wall of the stone door leading to the secret room.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately towards the darkness in the right until he found a secret door hidden in the stone and brought out a few bottles of medicine. Gu Qishao tossed the apprentice to one side and smiled. ¡°Eat the pills and walk forward with no worries.¡±

    The apprentice shouted from the darkness, ¡°You guys are too much! You¡¯ve defied the rules of Medicine Requesting Cave, so you¡¯ll never get your medicine!¡±

    But they weren¡¯t here to ask for medicine in the first ce! Naturally, they had no need to follow the rules. Long Feiye would have let Xu Donglin and the guards kill their way in long ago if he knew the inside better.

    The couple took their pills before following Gu Qishao ahead. If they were 90 percent certain before, they were 100 percent sure now: Gu Qishao had to be the missing disciple of the Pill Furnace Master, ¡°Little Loony!¡± Otherwise, how would he know all of the Medicine Requesting Cave¡¯s secrets so thoroughly? After being chased out of Medicine City, Gu Qishao hade here and taken the Pill Furnace Master as his teacher. Just what had happened between them to make Gu Qishao leave without a word? Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both curious, but they tacitly agreed not to ask.

    The three of them kept going while Pill Furnace Master received news that Gu Qishao had uncovered the medical apprentice and stolen her medicine. After falling off his pill furnace, he reacted in time to do a flip in mid-air andnd on his feet before breaking any bones.

    ¡°How did he know? How?¡± Pill Furnace Master asked incredulously.

    His subordinates were curious too. Gu Qishao had no rtion whatsoever with the pill furnace, so why would he know the secret of the second trial? Abruptly, a subordinate rose to his feet. ¡°Master, could it be...could it be that the Junior Master¡¯s returned?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s former disciple had been respected by everyone else as the young Junior Master. Everyone assumed that he would inherit the master¡¯s legacy, but who knew he¡¯d go missing instead? None of them knew what had happened between the pair in the past, either.

    Pill Furnace Master gave a start before shaking his head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know about such things.¡±

    Over the past decade, the design of the Medicine Requesting Cave¡¯s three trials had been changed multiple times by Pill Furnace Master. Little Loony had been gone for so long that it was impossible for him to know its secrets now. Although Pill Furnace Master acted like a lunatic, his memory was extremely clear on certain things. There were details that he would never forget or mistake. Furthermore, Pill Furnace Master understood his young disciple all too well. No matter what, that Little Loony would never enter his Medicine Requesting Cave again in this lifetime.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him...it couldn¡¯t be him...¡± Pill Furnace Master muttered to himself.

    ¡°Master, then what¡¯s going on?¡± his subordinates asked.

    ¡°Have the master of the third trial hid well. If there¡¯s another leak, this old man will throw her into the pill furnace to roast!¡± Pill Furnace Master said sinisterly.

    Who knew that his subordinates didn¡¯t even have a chance to pass on the instructions before multiple guards flew into the cave entrance and crashed against the giant pill furnace inside? All of them spat out blood as they fell to the ground.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had sessfully passed through the third trial under Gu Qishao¡¯s protection and then killed their way in.

    ¡°Protect the master!¡± a few subordinates immediately drew their swords, but Pill Furnace Master motioned for them to back down.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so festive here today!¡± Han Yunxi smiled guilelessly.[1] She could see that the giant pill furnace before them now had no fire but was full of smoke. Most likely, the smoke from their fire had been sucked up by this strange furnace just then.

    Pill Furnace Master nced at Han Yunxi before asking in a slow voice, ¡°Who¡¯s Gu Qishao? Step out and let me see!¡±

    Only then did Gu Qishao slowly walk out from behind Long Feiye, his eyes narrowed as he chuckled. His seductive looks and harmless smile formed a beautiful contrast on his face, the expression devastating enough to topple nations and enchant the world. Seeing it, Pill Furnace Master froze.

    After a while, he finally managed to ask, ¡°You...you, you¡¯re Gu Qishao?¡±

    Little Loony had left when he was still young, so he had no idea what he¡¯d looked like now. But seeing Gu Qishao¡¯s narrow, slender eyes made him inexplicably certain that Little Loony¡¯s eyes would definitely look like these! Without a doubt!

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Gu Qishao stood at the cave entrance while looking scornfully at Pill Furnace Master. Like before, he was smiling even more guilelessly than Han Yunxi. ¡°Old man, you got any time? We personally found you to make Returning Dragon Pill and even brought along the snow wine.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master finally recovered his senses somewhat after Gu Qishao smile and spoke. He lightly shook his head. Although this man¡¯s eyes were very simr to Little Loony¡¯s, their temperaments werepletely different. He knew his disciple¡¯s personality very well, including the fact that Little Loony disliked smiling or talking. Self-mocking shed through his eyes. What was wrong with him? It was impossible for Little Loony toe here. Why keep fooling himself?

    ¡°Lad, how did you know the secrets of the second and third trial?¡± Pill Furnace Master asked.

    Every test in the Medicine Requesting Cave had its own gatekeeper. If one could deal with the gatekeeper ahead of time, then it counted as a pass.

    Gu Qishaoughed and said, ¡°Old man, little tricks like that are outdated. It¡¯s time to change things up!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master had no idea that Gu Qishao had once snuck a look at his secret notes. Not only did they record the methods for making medicine, but also a list of the Medicine Requesting Cave¡¯s secret switches andyout. Although each dealt with different obstacles, the locations of the switches didn¡¯t change. With that logic, the hiding ces of the gatekeepers wouldn¡¯t differ, either.

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t fuss. After all, the hiding ces of the gatekeepers weren¡¯t perfect to begin with. He looked at Gu Qishao, then at Han Yunxi, and smiled coldly. ¡°If you want medicine, you need the proper attitude. Stinkin¡¯ss, have you prepared yourself to remain here?¡±

    Han Yunxi simply tossed him a stack of letters. Too surprised to react, the Pill Furnace Master allowed them to smack him in the face.

    In a furious voice, Han Yunxi said, ¡°It¡¯s ck ink on white paper. You clearly wrote that you wanted me to provide all the ingredients for Returning Dragon Pill and even took four of my poisons! If you forgot that, I¡¯ll give you time to read it over again!¡±

    They were already giving him face by not exposing him entirely, but the Pill Furnace Master simply grabbed the letters and tossed them into the furnace. Despite theck of mes, it was still radiating heat. The letters inside were abruptly reduced to ashes and vanished from sight! Pill Furnace Master was very satisfied with the results, andnguidly stroked his beard with a chuckle. ¡°Verbal statements are no guarantee. If you want the Returning Dragon Pill, stay here. There¡¯s nothing else to discuss.¡±

    Long Feiye prepared to draw his sword. Although this furnace wasn¡¯t ordinary, he refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t destroy it with his Lustbite energy! But Han Yunxi stopped him. Although she was even angrier, she held back and muttered, ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s evene, so leave it to him.¡±

    It was likely that Gu Qishao had a way to deal with Pill Furnace Master if they came along. As expected, the man took to the air and flew for the pill furnace. Seeing this, Pill Furnace Master immediately rushed forward to stop him. The pill furnace was his treasure. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch it!

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time: are you making the Returning Dragon Pill?¡±

    ¡°Keep thatss here. Three monthster, I¡¯ll naturally deliver Returning Dragon Pill to Three-Way ck Market!¡± Pill Furnace Master refused to budge an inch.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t lose his temper, but only chuckled and said, ¡°Old man, do you know it¡¯s really disgusting to go back on your words?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t answer but kicked out with his foot. Yet Gu Qishao only avoided him before tossing the pebbles he¡¯d hidden behind his back at the pill furnace, causing its surface to break out into tters. Pill Furnace Master turned back hastily, giving Gu Qishao the chance to fly past him and onto the top of the furnace, where he stood. Pill Furnace Master¡¯s eyes widened, his panic causing his beard to stick straight up.

    ¡°Youyouyou, get off from there! Right now! Otherwise I¡¯ll roast you!¡±

    Seeing him prepare to fly up, Gu Qishao unsheathed the Moye sword spirit and lightly dragged it against the furnace, leaving a faint, thin mark. Pill Furnace Master froze in ce, his expression looking as it he¡¯d shatter into pieces at any second..

    Gu Qishao¡¯s harmless smile intensified. ¡°Old man, if you take another step forward, do you believe that I¡¯ll make a mess of your furnace¡¯s face?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master was so scared that he nearly copsed. Shaking, he asked, ¡°You...you, just what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, old man, you still don¡¯t know what I want? Looks like I haven¡¯t made myself clear enough!¡± Gu Qishao was all innocence as he drew another long scar on the furnace with his sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Pill Furnace Master howled like a man possessed. ¡°I¡¯ll make it! I¡¯ll make the Returning Dragon Pill right now! This instant!¡±

    But Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t satisfied. He said...

    1. Might be just me but HYX¡¯s giving off that two-bit viin vibe again.

 Chapter 1014: A vexing fellow

    Pill Furnace Master had already agreed to make the Returning Dragon Pill, but Gu Qishao still wasn¡¯t satisfied. His smile turned cold and disdainful as he stood on the towering furnace, his hands wielding the Moye sword spirit. Like a savage god, he showed nothing but contempt for those below him. A man like him didn¡¯t demand respect like Long Feiye, but only fear and shivering fear.

    Han Yunxi looked up at Gu Qishao and suddenly understood that Little Qi was already gone from this world, as well as Gu Qishao¡¯s own heart.

    Little Qi had long grown up!

    ¡°Old man, let me see the prescription first,¡± Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t requested, butmanding.

    Unhappiness flitted past Pill Furnace Master¡¯s eyes before he asked loudly, ¡°What do you want the prescription for? It¡¯s not like you can understand it!¡±

    ¡°Who told you I can¡¯t?¡± Gu Qishao retorted.

    ¡°This old man only agreed to make the medicine for you all, not hand over the prescription!¡± an indignant Pill Furnace Master turned on Han Yunxi. ¡°When selling pills, one doesn¡¯t hand over the prescription! This is an ages-old rule!¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, the taciturn Long Feiye took over. But he spoke to Gu Qishao, not Pill Furnace Master. ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but Han Yunxi¡¯s lips were already quirked into a smile. With Long Feiye and Gu Qishao here, even the hardest conundrums had nothing to do with her. She could just ask Pill Furnace Master for a chair and sit down to watch the show.

    Hsssssssh....

    As the sharp hiss rose into the air, Pill Furnace Master whipped his head back to see Gu Qishao using the Moye sword spirit to draw circles on the furnace.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Pill Furnace Master almost spat up blood in his fury. He suddenly flew up, but his movements only sped up Gu Qishao¡¯s own, forcing Pill Furnace Master to halt. In the end, he reluctantly took out a prescription from his sleeve and tossed it at Gu Qishao. Immediately, Gu Qishao read its contents carefully. After a long time, he tossed it to Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Poisonss, you have a look.¡±

    Gu Qisaho¡¯s medicine knowledge was ranked number one in Cloud Realm Continent. If he couldn¡¯t tell anything amiss, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be able to, either unless the prescription had poison involved. She grew guarded as she read over the contents, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the snow wine dosage?¡±

    19 ingredients were listed, 18 of which had clear quantities. But there were no clear instructions for the 19th ingredient, snow wine, except for ¡°some.¡±

    Half-despairing, Pill Furnace Master said impatiently, ¡°The so-called clear water is reced by snow wine, to be added as needed. There¡¯s no need to speak of quantities that way.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then there¡¯s no other questions. Start making the medicine,¡± Han Yunxi said as she tossed the prescription back.

    Pill Furnace Master immediately prepared the 18 other ingredients and divided them into the necessary quantities. Han Yunxi flew to his side and smiled. ¡°Everyone else can withdraw. I¡¯ll assist you personally.¡±

    With the threat of Gu Qishao looming above their heads, Pill Furnace Master had no room to refuse. He could only dismiss his apprentices. Once all 18 ingredients were soaking in snow wine, they were boiled until their essences mixed and set aside to be usedter. Han Yunxi had volunteered to help because two of the 18 listed ingredients would create a trace toxin called Drunken Craving when mixed together. Although not fatal, Drunken Craving, like its name suggested, induced the victim to be addicted to drink. Its effects were also very unique and notpletely curable. The most the victim could do was use timely antidotes to fight the poison. To make the antidote, she would need the original dregs of the Drunken Craving poison as a base. Moreover, the antidote would need to be taken for at least three years.[1]

    In other words, if Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t been prudent enough to discover this point, then let Han Yunxi discover a way to break through it, then Gu Beiyue would be at the utter beck and call of Pill Furnace Master after taking the Returning Dragon Pill. The only reason that Pill Furnace Master would want to tie down Gu Beiyue was to keep Han Yunxi by his side.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t n on exposing Pill Furnace Master¡¯s ns without proof, since he never rified the dosage issue. If she couldn¡¯t find evidence of his scheme, he could just y dumb to deny it! However, now that she was getting personally involved, the old man would know enough to stop trying more tricks.

    As expected, under Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°care,¡± Pill Furnace Master was like withered grass beneath the summer sun, disinterested in anything else. But really, it was an idiotic move to use poisons in front of Han Yunxi!

    Gu Qishao was no patient man and loudly urged, ¡°You, hurry up!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master nced at him. ¡°I can¡¯t go any faster. Meticulous workes from slow care. If anything happens because I sped up--¡±

    ¡°Finefinefine, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Gu Qishao cut in, ¡°I¡¯ll wait, alright?!¡± He sat crossed-legged atop the pill furnace and tapped against its surface with the Moye sword spirit, not as a threat, but because he was bored. Pill Furnace Master¡¯s expression upon looking up could best be described as someone with nothing left to live for. He finally sped up to a point that Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t even see his movements. She could only activate the detox system to measure the quantity of snow wine he was using.

    Boiling the medicine, filtering it out, boiling it again, filtering it again, pounding the ingredients to pulp, rubbing it between one¡¯s fingers, examining its color, smelling its scent, tasting its vor...the repeated steps grew smoother with each cycle as Pill Furnace Master worked nonstop for an hour. Although his morals were disdainful, his medicine making skills were still worth prostrating before him.

    After the hour, a portion of medicinal paste and a dense, creamy soup were presented before Han Yunxi. It wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate a dan pellet, or else Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao could¡¯ve done it themselves with the prescription in their hands. The paste and soup were only base ingredients for the pill itself, whose creation process had yet to begin.

    Pill Furnace Master was already afraid of Gu Qishao¡¯s tormenting and immediately opened up the second and third level doors of the pill furnace to ce the ingredients inside. But it was then that Gu Qishao cried out, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    We¡¯ve already gotten so far, so what does that annoying guy want? What else could he demand from me?

    ¡°What?¡± Pill Furnace Master asked with resentment.

    Gu Qishao only chuckled and said, ¡°Old man, just how many Returning Dragon Pills are you nning to make with this much paste and juice?¡±

    Everyone present was intelligent enough to understand his question. Angry, Pill Furnace Master replied, ¡°You guys just wanted one, so what¡¯s it to you how many this old man makes?!¡±

    ¡°Nonono,¡± Gu Qishao waved his hand. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m asking you how many Returning Dragon Pills you can make after using up so much of our snow wine? My Pill Fiend Valley has plenty of the other 18 ingredients, so I can give you a few cartfuls if you like, but this snow wine is extremely rare. It can¡¯t be given casually!¡±

    In other words, he wanted them to take all the Returning Dragon Pills from this batch!

    ¡°You!¡± Pill Furnace Master was about to explode! He had never been so oppressed in this lifetime. His gloomy face wished he could tell them all to scram, but he held himself back!

    ¡°Five pills! All for you guys!¡± Pill Furnace Master shouted before tossing the ingredients into the furnace and mming the doors shut.

    Five pills...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart filled with gratitude. If Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t reminded them, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed this issue. It¡¯d be strange if he wasn¡¯t really Pill Furnace Master¡¯s disciple, because he understood the old man too well. Five Returning Dragon Pills! What did that mean? That after they cured Gu Beiyue, they would still have four left to save experts who¡¯d lost their internal martial arts! How could they hand over something so good to the Pill Furnace Master for free?

    If Pill Furnace Master had kept his word, Han Yunxi might have considering sharing the spoils. Everyone had did their part to search for the ingredients. But his actions beforehand reassured Han Yunxi that she was justified in taking the other four too. Just count it as his payment for trying to trick us!

    Seeing the furnace doors shut tight, Han Yunxi muttered, ¡°Use this chance to see how this furnace cultivates the dan pellets.¡± Last time her group had already been curious. The furnace itself was as tall as a three-storey building and contains nine separate levels. Every level had six doors but no fire inside. Only darkness greeted their eyes, making it impossible to see the interior. The mystery of the furnaceid in the fact that itcked me and yet radiated heat. If it wasn¡¯t for winter, Gu Qishao might have been cooked from his perch by now.

    Cultivating dan pellets differed from making regr pills. Thetter only needed tobine ingredients until they melded, sometimes taking two to three days if theponents wereplicated. Cultivating dan pellets needed a very long time. The briefer exchanges required two to three months, while longer time stretched into two to three years. From what Han Yunxi understood, Pill Furnace Master¡¯s furnace had great capabilities not because it created miracle pills, but that it drastically cut down onpletion times. What took two to three years in other furnaces only needed two to three months here. Thus, many patients in desperate need of pills would try their luck at the Medicine Requesting Cave.

    Before, Han Yunxi had read in Pill Furnace Master¡¯s letters that it¡¯d take two months max to create the Returning Dragon Pill once all of the ingredients wereplete. If that was the case, then faster times could yield them the pill within one and a half month. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to stay here and keep an eye on Pill Furnace Master while investigating the whereabouts of Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons and Northern Li¡¯s civil war. At the very least, no one in the world would guess where they were. And like Han Yunxi, Long Feiye was curious about the workings of the pill furnace too.

    Pill Furnace Master should announce its secrets this time, right? Yet he simply nced wordlessly at Gu Qishao before grabbing at air. The next second, a ball of me appeared in his palm. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had seen this before, so they didn¡¯t react, but Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze grewplicated at the sight. He almost looked like he wanted to jump off the furnace, but held himself back.

    He¡¯d been here for so long that he naturally understood what Pill Furnace Master was up to...

    1. This is such an obvious setup for a drunk Gu Beiyue in the future I just--yeah, we¡¯ll see what happens then I guess, hahaha~

 Chapter 1015: Could the furnaces be a pair?

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s gaze chilled before he sent the ball of me flying towards Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Old man, you know how to y with fire, ah!¡± Gu Qishao feigned surprise with a shout before jumping out of the way. At the same time, the Pill Furnace Master flew up to the pill furnace. Gu Qishao¡¯s surprise further cemented his belief that this wasn¡¯t his former disciple.

    Anguish shed through his eyes before he knelt in the spot where Gu Qishao had been sitting to inspect the scars he¡¯d left behind. He looked not like someone inspecting a furnace, but caressing his most favorite child. Gu Qishao watched on coldly as his smile gradually turned into ice. Yet he didn¡¯t avert his eyes and continued to stare.

    Once he finished touching all the scars, Pill Furnace Master raised his head and surveyed Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao. Word by word, he enunciated, ¡°After this time, none of you three should everye to ask this old man for a favor again!¡±

    In other words, he would never ept a request from Han Yunxi¡¯s group to make a pill again.

    ¡°Old man, finish this time¡¯s pills first. Otherwise...this old man promises that neither you nor the furnace will survive until the next time!¡± Gu Qishao threatened with a chuckle.

    Pill Furnace Master did nothing but re at him, too sick of talking with him anymore. No, truthfully speaking, Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t even want to look at Gu Qishao anymore. Not a bit!!![1] He stood atop the furnace and stretched out his arms until the lid of the furnace slowly rose into the air. As it hovered mid-air, he shifted into a horse stance and intwined his fingers while gritting his teeth to channel his energy. Gradually, a ming fireball kindled into life beneath his hands and grew fiercer as he added more energy.

    ¡°Strange...¡± Long Feiye muttered under his breath.

    Han Yunxi thought so as well. ¡°What kind of martial arts is this?¡±

    There were plenty of strange techniques across Cloud Realm Continent. Long Feiye didn¡¯t care what kind of technique Pill Furnace Master was practicing, but he was curious about one thing. ¡°This old man only has average internal energy. How could he change it into me?¡±

    Different martial arts showcased their internal energy in different ways. For example, Long Feiye¡¯s skill in swordsmanship meant that his internal energy revealed itself as sword qi. If it was boxing skills instead, then internal energy would be expressed as punching power. Yet no matter what kind of external expression it took, one needed an ample supply of internal energy to supplement it in the first ce. Pill Furnace Master was not a martial arts practitioner and his internal energy was exceptionally ordinary. How did he change that force into fire? Moreover, it was such a strong me that was increasing in strength as they watched. Long Feiye determined that Pill Furnace Master¡¯s secret musty with the pill furnace.

    He nced at Gu Qishao, only to see the man enjoying Pill Furnace Master¡¯s mes with interest. Nothing seemed amiss. If Long Fieye didn¡¯t know the truth, he might never know that Gu Qishao was actually Pill Furnace Master¡¯s disciple. How much of the pill furnace¡¯s secrets did Gu Qishao know?

    As Pill Furnace Master continued to exert his efforts, the fireball grew. Just when everyone was getting into the show, Pill Furnace Master suddenly rose into the air. At the same time, his fire spread outwards and grew into a gargantuan fireball as if inted with air. It seemed as if it would explode at any second!

    Just how much damage would such a fireball create?!

    Long Feiye grew guarded and grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, but Gu Qishao remained leaning against a wall as he enjoyed the scene above him. In fact, he was even smiling slightly. Although his actions seemed to show that the fireball was harmless, Long Feiye was still wary and didn¡¯t release Han Yunxi.

    As expected, the fireball didn¡¯t explode, but simply changed into a fire dragon under Pill Furnace Master¡¯s guidance and soon slipped into the pill furnace itself. Once all of the fire entered the furnace, the lid in mid-air abruptly fell back down with a ng that jarred their ears. Han Yunxi stared at the furnace, then at its multiple doors and openings, but saw no sign of fire inside. In other words, the giant fireball slipped into the furnace and vanished?

    ¡°Long Feiye, where¡¯s the fire?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye was concentrating on the pill furnace¡¯s second and thirdyers where Pill Furnace Master had ced the medicinal paste and soup. He could clearly sense the fire back then had transformed into a source of energy that flowed into those two locations. In fact, the force in those two levels seemed to be growing stronger.

    ¡°The fire...should be there!¡± Long Feiye said, just as fire illuminated the second and third levels from within, lighting up the carved patterns and zing to life.

    Yet the scene onlysted for an instant. Before Han Yunxi or Long Feiye could get a closer look, the fires on the second and third levels went out!

    Pill Furnace Master jumped off from the top of the pill furnace and said coldly, ¡°You can wait here or outside, whatever works! The furnace can only be opened after five years, hehe. I said there¡¯d be five Returning Dragon Pills, but as to how many can be created in the end, this old man doesn¡¯t dare to guarantee. This old man can only affirm that there¡¯ll be at least one for you to save your patient.¡±

    So speaking, Pill Furnace Master walked to a corner and sat down to rest with his legs crossed. Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye, then at Gu Qishao, her expression a little floored.

    Five years? What kind of joke is this?

    Didn¡¯t the letter say it¡¯d take two months at most? If they waited for five years, they might as well go searching for aplete Returning Dragon Pill! Why waste all this time making their own instead?

    ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t cry until you see your own coffin, huh?¡± Gu Qishao strode over. ¡°If this old man has to wait that long, why would I find you in the first ce?¡±

    Although Returning Dragon Pill was rare, a normal furnace could make one in five years. Yet how could a giant pill furnace like this one take five years, too? Did Pill Furnace Master really take them to be ignorant outsiders?

    Pill Furnace Master ignored him to look at Han Yunxi instead. ¡°Lass, based on the snow wine you measured out, it would take 10 years to create Dragon Returning Pill. Even this old man¡¯s furnace would take at least five years. If you guys destroy the furnace, this old man promises that no other will be able to make the pill within five years!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. Han Yunxi grew stunned. She thought that Pill Furnace Master wanted to tie down Gu Beiyue and pressure them, but never expected the dosage of snow wine would affect the time it took to make the pill. In other words, Pill Furnace Master already had his ns in ce when I went to assist him personally?

    ¡°And if you were the one controlling the dosage?¡± she asked.

    ¡°With this old man controlling the dosage, it¡¯d only take one and a half months. However, the patient taking the pill would be poisoned with Drunken Craving and be forced to take an antidote for the next three years,¡± Pill Furnace Master replied. ¡°Returning Dragon Pill can help a person recover their internal energy, which is already a defiance of natural order. Naturally, there are limits. Even if you lot find apleted pill, it¡¯ll still poison the user!¡±

    His diagnosis of the pill was identical to Han Yunxi¡¯s own judgment, infuriating her. ¡°Old man, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Gu Beiyue would recover his vitality once he regained his internal energy again. A solid foundation like that would only help him, not hurt him. Although Drunken Craving was bad for the body, it was better than dying his treatment and weakening his vitality for the next five years! It was worth more to recover his internal energy first, then deal with the fallout from Drunken Craving afterwards!

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you asked, hehe. You were the one who measured out the snow wine too, so why resent me?¡± Pill Furnace Masterughed coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi felt stifled. Would Pill Furnace Master have told her this much if she asked him? Would he even tell the truth? Pill Furnace Master had clearly predicted that she¡¯d see the poisonous element in the prescription and intentionally held back. If Pill Furnace Master had sincerely wanted to tell her the truth, then he should have spoken up while she was preparing the snow wine so they could choose then.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face had already ckened, while Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I still have snow wine. Immediately make another batch!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Pill Furnace Master onlyughed out loud. ¡°Toote, toote! No one can change the materials inside the furnace once the lid is shut. You have to wait until the dan pellet finishes refining!¡±

    ¡°There are other levels in the pill furnace!¡± Gu Qishao fumed.

    ¡°Heheh, the rest are all full. Even the fastest one will take another three years. You can just wait slowly.¡± Pill Furnace Masterughed happily after throwing them a shocking counterattack.

    ¡°You¡¯re fooling with us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qishao immediately took to the skies and withdrew his Moye sword spirit. He shed hard at the pill furnace, but was instantly rebuffed by a scorching hot energy. Pill Furnace Master¡¯sughs intensified as he said in a wanton tone, ¡°Once all the levels are filled in the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace,[2] even the Ganjiang treasure sword is incapable of hurting it, to say nothing of your Moye sword spirit! Hehe, you lot can just keep waiting!¡±

    Celestial Fire Qian Furnace? Tian Huo Gan Lu?

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was whether this furnace was part of a pair. The gan (Ç¬) in ¡°hollow furnace¡± was another word for ¡°sky¡± when taken in rtion to kun (À¤) in the phrase qiankun (Ç¬À¤). The saying qiankun tianxia (Ç¬À¤ÌìÏÂ) were opposites.[3] If this furnace used celestial, or ¡°sky¡± (Ìì) fire, then was there another one that used earthly (µØ) mes? If so, then it¡¯d probably be called Earthly Fire Kun Furnace.

    Gu Qishao refused to buy it and wield the Moye sword spirit to hack at the thing. But no matter how much strength he used, he couldn¡¯t even scratch the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. At this moment, Long Feiye suddenly unsheathed his Profound Frost Sword. Seeing this, Pill Furnace Master only gave a snort of contempt before closing his eyes to rest.

    However!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t attack the furnace itself, but cleaved harshly at the ground, creating a fissure! Pill Furnace Master gave a start at the sight.

    Gu Qishao broke into guffaws. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re vicious!¡±

    So speaking, he too added a sh to the crack, widening the gap. Half of the floor sank as a result, leaving the pill furnace atop it toppling precariously.

    The Celestial Fire Qian Furnace couldn¡¯t fall, or else it¡¯d be destroyed!

    1. Yes the author really did use three exmation points.

    2. Celestial Fire Qian Furnace (Ìì»ðxÂ¯) - tianhuo qianlu.

    3. This is eight trigrams and heavenly stems/earthly roots stuff, so make of it what you will! Think, uh, Daoist principles.

 Chapter 1016: Very possible

    If the furnace fell over and the mes shifted, then it¡¯d be burned up by its own mes. Moreover, any fire that leaked out of the furnace would reduce the Medicine Requesting Cave to ashes!

    ¡°No! You guys can¡¯t do this!¡± Pill Furnace Master shouted, his eyes wide with fear.

    He never thought that Long Feiye would be the most formidable, ruthless foe! Like a madman, he rushed towards the fissure and tried in vain to support the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. The disciples hidden nearby all ran out to help, sending their internal energy to their master. With their assistance, the shaky furnace was steadied again. However, this was simply trying to put out a cartload of ming firewood with a cupful of water. Their efforts wouldn¡¯tst.

    Long Feiye watched coldly while his de glowed with energy.[1]

    If they needed to wait five years before getting a Returning Dragon Pill, he didn¡¯t mind finding apleted pill somewhere else. As for Pill Furnace Master, he was going to use his next sh to tell him that trying to toy with his woman would have severe repercussions!

    The Medicine Requesting Cave floor had already caved in halfway, leaving the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace to totter in Pill Furnace Master and his disciples¡¯ hands. If Long Feiye shed with his sword again, then this legendary cave would be nothing more than a legend for good. Pill Furnace Master could sense the keen edge of the sword awn and whirled back to see Long Feiye preparing to sh down.

    ¡°No...don¡¯t!¡±

    If Pill Furnace Master had been furious at Gu Qishao scratching his furnace before, he was now filled with nothing but dread and fear! Long Feiye¡¯s sh would ruin the furnace he¡¯d protected for a lifetime, as well as this Medicine Requesting Cave.

    ¡°No...you can¡¯t do this, you¡¯re not allowed!¡±[2]

    Pill Furnace Master even forgot to stop the furnace from falling over as he shot two fireballs at Long Feiye. Unfortunately, they were easily avoided. And because he¡¯d let go, his disciples had no way to keep the furnace standing. It keeled to one side and let out a sonorous roar. All of the ingredients inside had shifted ces and knocked against the metal.

    Panicking, Pill Furnace Master quickly turned back to catch the furnace. But he couldn¡¯t bear the load this time. Something so heavy, once it began to fall, had frightening momentum. The uneven floor,bined with its teetering, made it impossible to stop its fall without ample strength. Pill Furnace Master could even feel the ground beneath his feet giving way.

    Finally, he admitted defeat!

    ¡°Long Feiye, this old man has a way to cultivate Returning Dragon Pill within one and a half months! You stop this! Stop it!¡± Pill Furnace Master howled.

    But Long Feiye wasn¡¯t easy to deal with as Gu Qishao or Han Yunxi. He neither replied nor stopped the movement of his sword.[3] Anyone would fear this man when he truly grew angry.

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t dare to waste words and got to the point. ¡°As long as you canbine your energy into me and send it into the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace, you can use human me to nourish the dan pellet. You and Gu Qishao can definitely manage it within one and a half months!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone rejoiced. Gu Beiyue could still be saved! Before Long Feiye could retract his weapon, however, Han Yunxi stopped him and asked, ¡°Old man, just what are the origins of this Celestial Fire Qian Furnace? Why can¡¯t we see any mes inside?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master dearly wished they could help straighten the furnace first, then ask their questions, but he didn¡¯t dare to wrangle any more terms. He hastily exined, ¡°As the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace, this is a heavenly furnace that is constantly burning inside since time immemorial! The fire has never gone out! Celestial fire cannot be seen, but one can use its strength to transform inner energy into mes. Human energy as fire is thus called ¡®human me!¡¯ One needs human me to create dan pellets, not celestial fire, although thetter can support the former! As long as inner energy is converted into me and increases the human fires, then more celestial fire can be used to supplement it!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master was almost at his limits as he shouted, ¡°Hurry and help! If this furnace really falls over, you¡¯ll really lose your chance to get the Returning Dragon Pill!¡±

    But Han Yunxi still forbade Long Feiye and Gu Qishao from budging a step.[4] She continued to question, ¡°Since there¡¯s a celestial fire furnace, is there an earth fire furnace too?¡±

    Ever since they started searching for Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Han Yunxi had paid special attention to all sorts of special mes. Medicine Requesting Cave¡¯s furnace was very peculiar, but she had eliminated it as a possibility long ago. For one thing, she had never detected anything poisonous about the thing; for another, if this furnace really did contain Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, then wouldn¡¯t all the medicine it made be poisonous too? For a third, Gu Qishao had stayed here for so long that he would have told him about anything suspicious.

    If celestial fire wasn¡¯t poisonous, then what about earth poison?

    Pill Furnace Master was pressured to a point that he¡¯d definitely tell them anything he already knew.

    ¡°Yesyesyes! That furnace is called the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, a pair with the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. Celestial fire helps human me just as earthly fire helps ghost mes. Human fire create dan pellets capable of bing medicine, while ghost fire creates poison dan pellets capable of poisoning humans!¡±

    Interested, Han Yunxi looked back at Long Feiye and said, ¡°Could that be Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons?¡±

    ¡°Very possible!¡± Long Feiye was thrilled. They hadn¡¯t suffered any losses on this trip if they could find news like this.

    Gu Qishao was excited as well and asked Pill Furnace Master, ¡°Old man, how does ghost fire make poison pills? Do they use poisons as ingredients, or some other method?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s feet were in the sunken in portion of the cave floor, his face toasted bright red by the furnace. On the verge of tears, he eximed, ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never seen the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace either, this is all I know! I¡¯m begging you, hurry here and help!¡±

    Han Yunxi believed him. If Pill Furnace Master knew the location of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, he would¡¯ve gone to find it ages ago.

    ¡°Remember this and have Xu Donglin send people to investigate it immediately!¡±

    But as Han Yunxi dropped her hand, Long Feiye continued to sh downwards with his sword!

    He....why is he?

    Everyone was stunned except for Han Yunxi. She calmly watched Long Feiye¡¯s sword qi shine with the light of a rainbow before it shed forward. It hurt no person or thing, but rocked against the surface of the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. The shockwave was enough to send the furnace bouncing into the air, giving Long Feiye time to fly up andsh at its body with his whip to drag its weight straight down.

    Like this, the furnace straightened out andnded on the ground, creating a depression three chi deep. However, it was standing stably once again. Long Feiye withdrew his whip expressionlessly and returned to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. While everyone was still gaping, they slowly came to realize the extensive depths of Long Feiye¡¯s inner energy reserves.

    Gu Qishao had to acknowledge his loss against the man once again. Is Long Feiye¡¯s current strength already on par with Celestial Mountain¡¯s three Honored Elders? How much higher will it rise once he sessfullypletes his dual cultivation?

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but wonder if a Long Feiye that had harmonized the Lustbite energy with Nirvana Heart Arts would kill him with one kick. Of course, he hide these thoughts inside his heart. Although he privately acknowledged Long Feiye¡¯s strength, he¡¯d never tell him to his face!

    Pill Furnace Master and his disciples all let out a collective sigh of relief once they saw the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace back on its feet. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t give him time to breathe as thetter demanded, ¡°How to change inner energy into fire? If this crown prince and Gu Qishao starts now, how many days will it take? This crown prince wants clear answers!¡±

    If it took a month and a half, then it¡¯d be spying by the time the Returning Dragon Pill waspleted. At the same time they cultivated the dan pellet, they were supposed to arrange for a rescue team to Tiger¡¯s Prison and cooperate with the Ning n troops to head north! More importantly, they had to figure out how to deal with Bai Yanqing!

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s current chessboard only needed East and West Qin to cooperate. Long Feiye refused to believe that Bai Yanqing could raise any big waves in the meantime, so his only consideration was their personal safety. These next one and a half months were crucial. Long Feiye needed an urate time estimate!

    Pill Furnace Master was deeply threatened by Gu Qishao but thoroughly defeated by Long Feiye. Although he had written a few letters to Han Yunxi in the past, he understood that their current strength far differed from their first visit to the Medicine Requesting Cave. Still, he never expected Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts to be so consummate!

    Pill Furnace Master said truthfully, ¡°With your inner energy, cooperating with Gu Qishao is absolutely unnecessary. Join hands with this old man instead.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately flew to the top of the furnace with Pill Furnace Master, while Gu Qishao remained expressionless for a while before looking up to see what they were doing. Han Yunxi almostughed when he rolled his eyes. Meanwhile, she herself had only showed her martial arts when dual cultivating with Long Feiye, which hadn¡¯t stopped during their journey from Qingzhou Water City. She had no idea what her current reserves were either. Still, she had a feeling that it was probably better than Gu Qishao¡¯s. Han Yunxi had no idea that despite herck of martial arts skills, she was still capable of beating Gu Qishao in a fight right now because he¡¯d never strike her in his lifetime.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had been dual cultivating for a total of two months now. She only hoped that the remaining month would pass smoothly. Atop the furnace, Pill Furnace Master began to exin the process while demonstrating how Long Feiye could borrow the celestial fire¡¯s strength to change his own inner energy into me. As a martial arts genius, Long Feiye learned it after one demo and set the lid of the furnace flying up with a single tap from his hands. As the fireball in Long Feiye¡¯s hands grew, it soon eclipsed the intensity of Pill Furnace Master¡¯s own. Pill Furnace Master was seeing such a genius for the first time and forgot his unhappiness in the moment.

    Smiling wildly, he cried, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Just maintain this for the next three days and three nights. Don¡¯t you dare stop mid-way, or else--¡±

    Han Yunxi cut in with rm. ¡°Why can¡¯t he stop midway?¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t stop, then how were they supposed to dual cultivate?

    1. Now Long Feiye¡¯s the one acting like a two-bit viin. Like wife, like husband...

    2. How slow is LFY moving for this old man to make exmations twice? Author¡¯s action scenes have weird pacing again...one of my nitpicks with PGC as a whole.

    3. He must be doing this shing in slow motion for this to be even possible. And I guess the furnace must be falling in slow-mo too. Apologies for all the unnecessarymentary, it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting annoyed with ML and FL....argh.

    4. Our FL has gotten into the habit of asking lots of questions to people under pressure. She has realized that the author¡¯s style of writing action scenes means nothing ever happens in real time! >:D

 Chapter 1017: Heâ€™s calmer than she is

    Pill Furnace Master wanted Long Feiye to maintain his position for three days and three nights? How was he supposed to dual cultivate with Han Yunxi then?

    Before either of them could protest, Gu Qishao spoke up. ¡°Old thing, what kind of tricks are you ying now? What happens if he doesn¡¯t maintain it for three days and three nights?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master only remained for a few seconds to change his internal energy into fire. Why did Long Feiye have to stay so long?

    ¡°The method is different, hehe. This old man is helping you too! The technique he just learned gets twice the result with half the effort. If he can maintain it for three days and three nights, there¡¯ll be a chance it turns into Ninth Raging Lotus me. Heheh, once that¡¯s created, you¡¯ll be able to get your Returning Dragon Pill within one and a half months.¡± As he spoke, Pill Furnace Master gave a cold huff. ¡°After getting the pill, leave as quick as you can.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s only thought now was to finish up the pill and cast out these gue gods.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you what happens if he doesn¡¯t?¡± Han Yunxi said severely. She was wondering what would happen to Long Feiye if he maintained this state for three days and three nights![1]

    ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll be counterattacked by the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace¡¯s power,¡± Pill Furnace Master said carelessly. He had no idea what colossal mistake he¡¯d made and went on to say, ¡°It¡¯s only three days. With his internal energy, it¡¯ll be as easy as turning over a palm.¡±

    ¡°What are the consequences of a counterattack?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was cold, but calm.

    ¡°The Celestial Fire Qian Furnace contains the power of celestial fire, whiches from the Heavens. The results of such a counterattack...hehe, what do you think?¡± Pill Furnace Master stroked his beard,pletely indifferent. ¡°Just stop worrying. You can treat it as losing some internal energy. Three days will pass by quickly.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master was smiling, but Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Qishao had all fallen silent. All of them stared silently at the old man. Gradually, he sensed their mood and looked around doubtfully. Before he could ask any questions, Gu Qishao cursed.

    ¡°You¡¯re motherf**king looking for a beating!¡± So speaking, he flew up towards the furnace lid.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed with killer intent as she stomped on the ground and flew up as well. Despite being slower to act, she was faster and more vicious as she dragged the Pill Furnace Master by his cor and demanded, ¡°Who told you to call the shots? You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Celestial fire energy belonged to the Heavens and far outpaced that of humankind. Long Feiye¡¯s internal energy reserves wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, no matter how deep they were! In other words, if Long Feiye was counterattacked, he would be pressed down by a force even stronger than the Lustbite energy. What were the consequences of that?

    None whatsoever to speak of, because it¡¯d just lead to death.

    No matter what, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stop. But how was he supposed to dual cultivate with her in that case? They had persisted for so long over the past two months without breaking a single day. Nor could they afford to! Once they did, both she and Long Feiye would enter deviation and he would suffer the worse from its effects. The Lustbite energy differed from other martial arts in that deviation would strip the practitioner of all internal energy. It could even put their life in mortal danger. When Long Feiye had asked the Celestial Mountain sword sect master about the Returning Dragon Pill, he had told Long Feiye to be extra careful. Once the Lustbite energy reared its head, even ten Returning Dragon Pills wouldn¡¯t be enough to save him.

    Now what?

    ¡°Is there any way to stop it?¡± Long Feiye asked Pill Furnace Master coldly.

    Pill Furnace Master had no idea how he¡¯d offended these deities once again. He shook his head and said, ¡°Once this method is activated, you have to continue for three days and three nights!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s calm face finally turned white at the thought. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. Pill Furnace Master still wanted to say that this was for their benefit so they should thank him. But who knew that when he went to push aside Han Yunxi¡¯s hand, she would shift her grip to his neck instead? Without a word, she only red at him icily.

    What were they to do about their dual cultivation if Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stop? She could give up her internal energy, but Long Feiye couldn¡¯t! He had studied martial arts since he was young and his back was covered with shocking scars. None of them had been treated with medicine, so they were painful memories that could never be wiped away!

    The Tang n¡¯s way of training its death soldiers ensured that 9 out of every 10 died. How much willpower did the young and tender Long Feiye need to ovee it himself?[2]

    How many countless trials with swords on Celestial Mountain and its emotionless des? How much sacrifice did that youth undergo to survive through it all?

    He was born extraordinary with noble blood, but nothing he gained came with birth! Especially his own martial arts skills. How could it just disappear just like that? Even her own internal energy came from him. How could it just vanish? Every night for the past two months, no matter how tired or sleepy they were, they hadn¡¯t stopped dual cultivating. How much they treasured this hard-earned internal energy, especially her!

    After every dual cultivation session, he would stroke her hair and smile. Seeing her internal energy increase day after day, how happy and proud he must be? Moreover, even if they could afford to throw away their martial arts, they would still enter deviation and be in danger of losing their lives, ah! Whether they persisted or gave up, only a dead end awaited them! There was no choice at all.[3]

    What to do? What to do?

    The sudden change in circumstances didn¡¯t make Han Yunxi panic, but it did make her heart ache!

    ¡°Who told you to do as you please?! Who told you to do as you please! Who told you to do as you please...¡± Han Yunxi demanded repeatedly as she choked Pill Furnace Master. She was as stubborn as a brat who wanted answers.

    Pill Furnace Master struggled fiercely before he realized Han Yunxi had exceptional hand strength. It was impossible for him to escape. He began to grow fearful because the Han Yunxi before his eyes had turned into aplete stranger. On the side, Long Feiye continued to look pale, his thoughts unreadable. Gu Qishao was quiet too, his gazeplicated.

    Finally, Long Feiye said, ¡°Yunxi, let go.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    ¡°Let go,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Han Yunxi looked back at him. She wanted to be strong, but seeing his ashen face made her ask with a choked voice, ¡°Long Feiye, we...what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let go first,¡± Long Feiye coaxed.

    Han Yunxi shook her head silently.

    ¡°Be good and listen...trust me,¡± Long Feiye said softly.

    Han Yunxi stared at him for a long time before ruthlessly throwing Pill Furnace Master aside. He almost toppled off the furnace. After gulping down deep lungfuls of air, he finally recovered his senses and fumed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys? This old man was trying to save you some time!¡±

    No one bothered exining to Pill Furnace Master. Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Just what are the consequences of being counterattacked by celestial fire?¡±

    ¡°Death!¡± Pill Furnace Master got straight to the point.

    ¡°What kind of death?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what are you going to do?¡± Han Yunxi panicked.

    ¡°Long Feiye, have you gone mad?¡± Gu Qishao cried.

    Pill Furnace Master was truly lost. ¡°You--just what are you nning? It¡¯s just three days...¡±

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Long Feiye cut in. His voice was frosty enough to chill the air.

    Frightened, Pill Furnace Master replied, ¡°Celestial fire will seep into the internal organs and light them ame--¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Long Feiye cut him off with hooded eyes. He then soared into the air as the fireball beneath him exploded in size.

    CLANG!

    With a tter, the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace was lifted into the air by a massive force. Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao, and Pill Furnace Master were all knocked aside by the sheer heat to hang in the air.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what are you doing?! You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡± Han Yunxi wanted to rush over, but the fireball was too big for her to get close or stop him. She and Long Feiye were both calm types, but just who was calmer than whom?

    Han Yunxi was about to lose it but still knew that their choices were both dead ends. However, they still had to break off the dual cultivation and give up everything. At least that would give them a chance to survive. If Long Feiye chose to abandon the furnace, he would only die! Han Yunxi always thought that Long Feiye was calmer that she was, but what was he doing now?

    Choosing the path of death!

    ¡°Long Feiye, answer me! Just what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, we can just quit our dual cultivation and lose everything! So what?!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, just what are you doing? You¡¯ll die!¡±[4]

    Han Yunxi screamed nonstop with her questions while Gu Qishao was stunned as well. But like Han Yunxi, he had no way of approaching Long Feiye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die!¡± Long Feiye shouted back.

    He was nning to gamble this once and use all of his internal energy to face the celestial fire¡¯s strength. He knew that it was impossible to block it all, but he could at least reduce the impact. As long as that was done, there was a chance he could bear the damage. He wasn¡¯t crazy, just exceptionally calm. Halting the dual cultivation of Lustbite energy would lose them their internal energy and send them into deviation, which was more likely to take their lives. Since both choices were equally hopeless, the only differencey in that this one gave him a fighting chance to act. Otherwise, stopping dual cultivation would only leave them with nothing but to await the consequences. He was always calmer than Han Yunxi because he had to protect her.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, trust me!¡± As Long Feiye spoke, the giant fireball in his hands transformed into a me serpent to stream into the furnace.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±[5] Han Yunxi had already lost control as her vision grew blurry. The heat haze made it impossible to see Long Feiye clearly.

    The fire dragon slipped into the furnace and quickly vanished from sight. Logically speaking, the lid of the furnace should lower after that. But the round lid didn¡¯tnd back in its ce, but thudded heavily onto the ground.

    ng...

    Everyone looked towards the lid...

    1. Pro-tip #1017 from PGC¡¯s author: when you want to make a chapter fill your daily word count quota, repeat the same phrases over and over again.

    2. Maybe, I don¡¯t know, not train your lone surviving heir to the dynasty with something so dangerous in the first ce? Harhar.

    3. I think this was supposed to raise sympathy but all I could think was Ning Cheng had it harder than you in your luxury carriage and boss-of-everything statuses, mhm. Maybe author did his arc too well, because while these two are facing a threat to their life, Ning Cheng is literally already blind in one eye and still suffering from poison everyday while ahem, fighting in an active battlefield.

    4. Woman, calm down and let him finish his n first. You wanna kill him with your distracting screams instead? Seems like every time he tells you to trust him, you just yell and get hysterical like a banshee... It¡¯s not romantic, it¡¯s annoying. =.=

    5. No. No, no, no, this level of reproach and guilt-tripping is not cool, female lead. Thank god LFY is the cool-headed type who won¡¯t get swayed by emotional outbursts...

 Chapter 1018: How to vie with the Heavens?

    Everyone looked towards the lid on the ground just as a massive heat wave surged out of the furnace towards Long Feiye. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were violently knocked aside by its power to crash against the cave walls. Both of them spat up blood. They were only onlookers, but were still thrown back. What about Long Feiye?

    The powerful heat wave not only hit Long Feiye head on but sent him flying backwards. Like the duo before him, he crashed against the walls. Yet unlike Han Yunxi or Gu Qishao, he didn¡¯t slid down, but kept being pushed against the cave until the walls behind him cracked. He looked like he¡¯d been nailed to a cracked mirror, his seven orifices pouring blood. Celestial fire poured endlessly from the furnace depths to attack him.

    Very soon, he spat up a huge mouthful of blood.

    ¡°No...¡± Han Yunxi sobbed. She crawled up from the ground and flew over, but couldn¡¯t even get close. The heat wave was formless but extremely hot, strong enough to repel her. She had hardly reached it when it sted her back again.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t!¡± Like a madwoman, Han Yunxi strove to draw closer but was repelled again and again. Gu Qishao quickly scrambled to his feet and held her back.

    ¡°Come to your senses! Calm down!¡± he shouted.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already started his counterattack. His hands were entwined in front of his dantian, his expression ashen yet stern. Lustbite energy emerged from his body to resist the onught of celestial fire. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare make any more noise. She stared nkly at Long Feiye, understanding what he was trying. Now she could only wait with trepidation as the two forces shed.

    Long Feiye once said that the Lustbite energy was the most powerful force in this world. If that was the case, then perhaps it had the strength to fend off celestial fire.

    By now, Pill Furnace Master had recovered his senses. He shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, are you seeking death? How could mere human strength oppose the Heavens?¡±

    No matter how powerful Lustbite energy was, it was still mortal strength! How could humans stand up to Heaven? Moreover, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even finished cultivating his own yet.

    As expected, Long Feiye¡¯s energy soon dissipated, leaving the full force of celestial fire to hammer into his gut! It was like a powerful punch that sank into his stomach, creating more cracks in the wall behind him until the surface caved in.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi cried. She broke free of Gu Qishao¡¯s hand and flew towards him. The fragmented pieces of wall began to break off intorge boulders. Long Feiye¡¯s body was like a kite with its strings cut as it fell amidst the rubble. He remained sprawled on the ground unmoving, an unsettling sight. Han Yunxi trembled at the sight and couldn¡¯t even cry out. The next instant, she hadnded on the ground and was running towards him as if insane. Even when she tripped, she didn¡¯t bother getting up and simply crawled for him in a frenzy.

    But seconds before she could reach Long Feiye¡¯s fingers, the celestial fire suddenly descended upon them to cover up Long Feiye. In a sh, Han Yunxi was knocked backwards again and went crashing to the ground some distance away.

    ¡°Poisonss!¡± Gu Qishao hurried over to help her, but froze. Han Yunxi¡¯s hands seemed to have been burnt, her palms scorched red. Multiple blisters had rose on the rise, some of which were already festering. Han Yunxi was stunned too as she gaped at the sight, but she quickly shifted her gaze to Long Feiye.

    She had hardly touched him when she was so badly burnt; much less be swallowed up by the fire like he was...

    Han Yunxi wanted to shout his name and wake him up, or at least get him to look at her, but no words came to her mouth. Tears trickled silently down her face as her sky fell down...

    Very soon, they saw fire began to take shape. It was red and began to burn from the hems of Long Feiye¡¯s robes before stretching to cover his body. Although it was sluggish, the sight gave them nothing but despair. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi¡¯s tears fell onto Gu Qishao¡¯s hand that he came to his senses. He suddenly gripped the Pill Furnace Master and flew to the top of the furnace. He had no idea if his n would work, but he was going to give it his all. This was the only thing he coulde up with so he might as well try!

    ¡°Teach me that method, quickly!¡± Gu Qishao demanded.

    ¡°What do you want to do? Just what are you nning?¡± Pill Furnace Master had already been badly shaken by Long Feiye¡¯s miserable state. He was very clear that if anything happened to him, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t spare anyone in the Medicine Requesting Cave.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gu Qishao hollered.

    Pill Furnace Master quickly demonstrated as before while Gu Qishao learned it after one look. Soon enough, he was converting his internal energy into me. Abruptly, he took to the skies and exhausted all of his reserves--and even that of the Moye sword spirit--into the fireball beneath his hands. It too, took on the form of a me dragon and thundered into the depths of the furnace.

    The fire soon disappeared and turned tranquil. Gu Qishao¡¯s beautiful face was dreadfully somber as he stared at the opening of the furnace and waited. He reasoned that if he could turn his energy into fire too and get counterattacked by the celestial fire, it might divert some of its attacks on Long Feiye. The amount of celestial me in the furnace had to be limited, so as long as he took on a portion, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t have to endure as much. Gu Qishao had no idea whether that would work, so he waited tensely.

    However, as time trickled on, he didn¡¯t sense anything from the celestial me. Was he mistaken? He looked towards Han Yunxi, only to see her trying to approach Long Feiye again and again. Each time, she was rebounded backwards. Meanwhile, the firepping at Long Feiye¡¯s robes had already reached his legs.

    Whatnowwhatnowwhatnow?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes were red with impatience. When he saw his beloved Poisonss suffering like that with her hands burnt to a mess, his heart ached. He¡¯d rather box his ears for noting here earlier! He should have asked his old master for the pill a long time ago! If he came on his own, none of this would have happened!

    He shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, you hold on! If you die, this old man will definitely bully...¡± Poisonss, went unspoken as a massive heat wave rushed over from Long Feiye¡¯s side. Gu Qishao was caught off guard and thrown clear into the air. Just like Long Feiye, he was pinned to the cave wall by an invisible force. Very soon, his seven orifices were bleeding as well. He rubbed at some blood by his lip in shock before breaking into augh.

    To be wearing such a brilliant grin on such a bloodstained face was both horrific and dazzling. There was an unspeakable sort of beauty in his appearance right now!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s gamble had paid off. He seeded!

    The heat wave that attacked him was like a formless energy that kept ramming itself at his body. His organes seemed to set on fire with each repeated assault, which grew more scorching with each attack. Still, Gu Qishao only grinned wider as heughed even louder.

    ¡°Hahaha, Poisonss, look quick! I seeded! I did it!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, Long Feiye can be saved, he has hope!¡±

    Gu Qishao was yelling like he¡¯d lost his wits. By the time he looked down to see Han Yunxi¡¯s stunned expression, he suddenly turned gentle. ¡°Poisonss, be good and don¡¯t cry, alright? Qi gege promises you, Long Feiye definitely won¡¯t die.¡±

    He¡¯d hardly finished speaking when the massive force of celestial me stopped concentrating their efforts on Long Feiye and swept his way. The very air currents in the cave seem to shift with their approach.

    What had happened?

    Sprawled on the ground, Long Feiye did his best to shield his organs and vital points with Lustbite energy. He was even ready to sacrifice his legs if it could preserve his life. And yet, all the celestial mes had stopping attacking his body and dissipated away. Is the counterattack over? How could it be that simple?

    Long Feiye endured the pain in his legs to crawl to his feet. Soon enough, he sensed something amiss. He quickly looked towards the right and saw that the celestial fire had concentrated its forces in front of Gu Qishao.

    How can this be? What did he do?

    Han Yunxi had no idea what was going on either. She noticed that Long Feiye was unharmed now and quickly ran towards him. But they didn¡¯t even have time to exchange words before all of the fire in the air attacked Gu Qishao as one! If Long Feiye had been pelted with unending attacks that increased in intensity, then one could say Gu Qishao was being attacked all at once with full force. This force seemed to destroy the cave walls as easily as crushing dry weeds or smashing rotten wood. Gu Qishao¡¯s scarlet red robes were soon lost amidst the flying rubble.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Long Feiye and Han Yunxi eximed simultaneously. They quickly ran over and saw the man lost amidst the ruins, his figure surrounded by mes. The scarlet tendrils licking at his robes looked like red poppies in bloom. He was burning much more fiercely than Long Feiye.

    --

    Indeed, Gu Qishao¡¯s guess had been perfectly right. He could help Long Feiye divert the force of the celestial fire by taking some of its wrath on himself. However, Long Feiye had only been testing his powers when transforming internal energy into me, so he hadn¡¯t used much of his reserves. Thus, he only received the backsh in continuous spurts. By contrast, Gu Qishao had given his all and even borrowed the strength of the Moye sword spirit. By using up far more internal energy than Long Feiye, he was now receiving a much harsher payback.

    Of course, he¡¯d given his all just so he could endure it all!

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were dumbfounded by the sight. At this moment, Long Feiye fell into a panic and forgot all about Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body. Since Gu Qishao had no Lustbite energy, his paltry reserves were no match against the celestial fire. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back, so what awaited him was fatal!

    Abruptly, all the tiny tendrils of fire on Gu Qishao¡¯s body converged into a massive me centered over his stomach before spreading to engulf his entire body. Soon enough, he was swallowed up in mes.

    ¡°Long Feiye, save him! Save him!¡± Han Yunxi struggled out of Long Feiye¡¯s grasp and tried to run off. If Gu Qishao can divert the bacsh by splitting it up, then so can we!

    Long Feiye prepared to follow when Gu Qishao suddenly lifted his head from the burning mes. He said...

 Chapter 1019: The sky falls down

    Gu Qishao¡¯s voice was harsh as he spoke from the mes.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you just have to look after Poisonss for this old man. Don¡¯t worry about anything else! Even if the sky falls down, this old man can take it!¡±

    One could only began to understand the power of the celestial fire after experiencing it in person. In actuality, Gu Qishao was at his limits. But it was impossible for him to die! No matter how many wounds or poisons he¡¯d incurred in the past, he always survived just fine. His fierce objection was to remind Long Feiye of this fact. No matter how much he burned, he wouldn¡¯t die. At most he¡¯d just get burn injuries, but it wasn¡¯t like this fire could reduce him to ashes. Maybe he¡¯d just have scars all over his body.

    And even if he did burn to death, he¡¯d never allow Poisonss to take this kind of punishment, much less in their current circumstances! His statement was enough for Long Feiye to understand his intentions.

    Long Feiye grabbed Han Yunxi and murmured, ¡°Be good, will you? I won¡¯t let him die.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi nodded without hesitation. She had rarely been so docile. With time so tight, Long Feiye didn¡¯t notice this abnormality and flew straight to the top of the furnace.

    Seeing this, Gu Qishao cried out, ¡°Long Feiye, what are you doing? You can¡¯t understand human speech, is that it?!¡± His body was wracked with agony from all the burns. It felt like his skin was been scalded offyer afteryer, a truly piercing pain. The suffering forced him to curl up into a ball, but he still shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Long Feiye, you get back here! Get down! Have you burned your wits away?!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t die. Just then, his words were to stop both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye from trying to help him out. Shouldn¡¯t Long Feiye have understood him? Moreover, Long Feiye had already wasted so much internal energy, so why should he suffer in vain? There were too many things waiting for him to do. Can¡¯t that guy go coax Poisonss after making her cry like that? What¡¯s she supposed to do if something happens to him again?

    The more he thought, the more panic Gu Qishao felt. Infuriated, he hollered, ¡°Long Feiye, you motherf**king get off there right now! Otherwise this old man will destroy you! Kill you!¡±

    How could Long Feiye have lost his wits? Of course he understood Gu Qishao and knew he couldn¡¯t die. Yes, he didn¡¯t need to waste his strength for nothing. But he stillnded on top of the furnace to circte his energy again. He peered at the man engulfed in mes and muttered, ¡°Gu Qishao, I definitely won¡¯t break my promise to you.¡±

    If the fire kept going, then Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body would be exposed. Gu Qishao himself must have forgotten all about it, because he hadn¡¯t made any ns.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, whether the sky falls or not has nothing to do with you!¡± Long Feiye said before a fireball formed beneath his hands. He used more internal energy thanst time, so the mes quickly formed into a dragon and slipped into the furnace. However, Long Feiye simply stood with his hands folded behind his back, waiting for the celestial fire to counterattack.

    Han Yunxi peered up at him expressionlessly. She was very calm, but her lips quirked into a smile when she felt the heat wave shifting its attention from Gu Qishao¡¯s body to Long Feiye. Rather than waste time with these two men, she would prefer to wait for a chance of her own where Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stop her. She now flew into the air to stand by Long Feiye¡¯s side. Seeing this, both men were stunned. What is she doing?

    Han Yunxi ignored them both and began to channel her internal energy into me as well based on her memory of Long Feiye¡¯s movements. Her gaze remained hooded as the genuine genius of her talent came into form as a tongue of me beneath her hands.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, this crown prince orders you to stop this instant!¡± Long Feiye had never barked out such a harsh order. If he wasn¡¯t so busy fighting back the celestial fire, his voice would be much louder.

    Han Yunxi looked back, her face illuminated by the fire. Raising her chin, she arched her brow at him and challenged, ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    If this was any other time, Gu Qishao wouldugh at loud at her words, but now he was only shouting. His words were directed at Long Feiye, who couldn¡¯t bear to scream at Han Yunxi even at a time like this. He himself knew he had no way to coax, threaten, or affect that woman.

    Furious, he even leapt towards the air. ¡°Long Feiye, this old man¡¯s gonna ughter you!¡±

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when fresh blood bubbled out of his throat, sending him toppling to the ground. His entire body stiffened at the sensation.

    Death!

    Was this the feeling of nearing death? Why was his body so listless and exhausted? So full of pain? Why was it even getting hard to breathe? No matter how badly he was injured, he¡¯d never felt anything beyond pain. This time seemed different from the rest.

    Would he die?

    Gu Qishao curled up within the mes and began to wonder about that for the first time. Gradually, he broke into a smile as if all the flowers on Earth had burst into bloom. He looked up at the furnace and saw that he was sprawled by its feet. It was impossible to see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi from this angle, so all he saw was a sky of mes. He knit his brows and did his best to circte his energy as a way of self-defense, and to alleviate the pain. Even if he could endure one step longer, at least it¡¯d give him a chance to catch a glimpse of Poisonss. That would be an image he seared into his heart.

    Poisonss, if we have another lifetime, Qi gege will never wait for you again. Qi gege will look for you all over the world so I can find you first.

    Despite his agony, he ignored it all and concentrated all his efforts on taking that final step. But reality proved that he could move no longer. He was left lying on the ground as his me-soaked hands scrabbled for purchase against the earth. Still, they were unable to push him upright. Ever since finding out he was a freak, Gu Qishao had always yearned for death. To him, death represented rebirth. But in this moment, he suddenly regretted his choice. He didn¡¯t want to die.

    Han Yunxi, I¡¯d rather stand behind Long Feiye¡¯s back for a lifetime to protect your love as a couple, your kingdom for eternity, and your generations of offspring. I¡¯d rather see you slowly grow older until you die from old age than ce any extravagant hopes on a next life.

    ¡°Poisonss...¡± Gu Qishao muttered, but his voice was so soft that he couldn¡¯t hear a word. Gradually, his fingers lost the strength to even scrabble and fell limp.

    ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege really...really likes you...¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, do you...even know...?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡±

    Suddenly, Han Yunxi¡¯s stern voice echoed in the cave. Somehow she¡¯d ended up hovering in mid-air to look at him.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, hold on!¡±

    Han Yunxi was wreathed in dazzling light like a goddess of fire radiating splendor in the skies. She saw Gu Qishao from above but didn¡¯t sympathize, pity, or panic. Instead, there was only determination! All of her emotions were swallowed up by this steadfast faith.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you better listen up! If the sky falls, we¡¯ll prop it up together! Hold on for me! If you dare to die, you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    So speaking, fire suddenly filled the skies before flooding the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace, Long Feiye with knitted brows, and Gu Qishao on the ground. Even the gaping Pill Furnace Master and his disciples were swallowed up in the light, which grew to illuminate all of Medicine Requesting Cave.

    Pill Furnace Master struggled to open his eyes against the glow and look up. What he saw was the shadow of a phoenix emerging from the top of Han Yunxi¡¯s head! Shocked, he blurted out, ¡°Alunite Phoenix![1] That¡¯s the Alunite Phoenix! She actually possess the phoenix¡¯s power!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master wanted to take a closer look, but the image onlysted for a second before it transformed into a huge me dragon that poured into the furnace! In a sh, the celestial fire enveloping Long Feiye and Gu Qishao dissipatedpletely along with their burn scars. All that were left were the internal injuries. As Pill Furnace Master mentioned earlier, celestial fire was capable of attacking the internal organs.

    But what was this now?

    Hadn¡¯t Han Yunxi changed her energy into fire as well? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to shoulder a portion of the counterattack just like Long Feiye and Gu Qishao? Why did this happen instead? Long Feiye and Gu Qishao both looked up at Han Yunxi, who looked exceptionally serious with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Before Long Feiye could fly towards her, a huge heat wave burst from the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace and headed straight towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss!¡±

    Both men rushed forward and were simultaneously thrown aside. Still, they climbed to their feet and ran right back. But Pill Furnace Master cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her! This is the phoenix¡¯s power. The internal energy within her body has been awakened! If you interrupt her now, she¡¯ll enter deviation!¡±

    Phoenix¡¯s power?

    Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Qishao understood, nor were they certain they should trust Pill Furnace Master. But soon it became evident that the fire around Han Yunxi was growing more and more brilliant. Arge shape began to take form behind her back like slowing spreading wings.

    ¡°Phoenix wings...¡± Long Feiye muttered as he recalled her birthmark.

    Very soon, the shapes fully unfurled as shadowy phoenix wings. They were a grand, noble sight that was both solemn and dignified. One couldn¡¯t help but feel awed. Following that, the figure of a phoenix slowly emerged from Han Yunxi¡¯s back.

    ¡°A phoenix! It¡¯s really a phoenix!¡± Gu Qishao was dumbfounded.

    Once the phoenix extricated itself, it spread its wings to cover Han Yunxi. In a sh, she had vanished into the fires.

    ¡°Where is she?!¡± Long Feiye asked with an ashen face. Even if this was the phoenix¡¯s power, he was still worried. Unless that woman was in the palm of his hand, he would always fret.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Gu Qishao was perturbed as well.

    ¡°To control the phoenix¡¯s power, she must undergo the Trial of Alunite,¡± Pill Furnace Master said, his eyes fixated on the burning inferno above them. ¡°Three days. It¡¯ll take three days! As long as she can bear it, she¡¯ll be unbelievable in the future!¡±

    ¡°And if she can¡¯t?¡± Long Feiye and Gu Qishao asked at the same time.

    Pill Furnace Master finally turned to look at them. ¡°Then even her bones won¡¯t remain!¡± [2]

    In that instant, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao¡¯s sky came crashing down...

    1. I did my best but this name doesn¡¯t really make sense. ·ï»Ë±PÄù fenghuang pannie is literally ¡°phoenix, big rock, alunite.¡± We¡¯re going literal this time.

    2. Are youughing? I¡¯mughing, because HYX and LFY tried so hard to get him free and now she¡¯s the one dying their dual cultivation for three days instead with simr threats as the stakes. This...kind of reads like a rehash...

 Chapter 1020: Allowing her one bou

    t

    The hidden phoenix energy inside Han Yunxi¡¯s body had been inadvertently summoned, its power challenging the strength of celestial fire. At the same time, it enwrapped Han Yunxi into a trial by fire. She needed three days to be reborn, which should be an excellent chance. After all, her dual cultivation benefited both Long Feiye and herself. Even if it seeded normally, she could only control her Nirvana Heart Arts and Celestial Mountain¡¯s sword arts. However, if she passed thistest trial, she would be able to control phoenix energy. Then she and Long Feiye would stand shoulder-to-shoulder in terms of martial arts.

    Unfortunately, the chance came at a terrible time!

    Being bathed in fire for three days and three nights meant breaking off her dual cultivation with Long Feiye. They had expended so much effort on that, while he and Gu Qishao had already suffered from the bacsh of the furnace mes. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t escape this trial. Nothing else posed a greater disaster to them than their dual cultivation!

    Six hours remained before the appointed time for dual cultivation. How was Han Yunxi supposed tost three days and three nights? Once the dual cultivation was interrupted, she would enter deviation at the same time the phoenix energy created a bacsh against her. It was certain she¡¯d be reduced to ashes. Long Feiye¡¯s life would be in dire straits as well.

    Pill Furnace Master stroked his beard on the side, sighing with emotion. However, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were fixated on Han Yunxi¡¯s form in the mes. They didn¡¯t waste any more words with the old man because their sky had already copsed...

    What was there to oppose the nirvana of a phoenix? Was there anything? Even if there was, they couldn¡¯t stop her. Advance or retreat, there was only death! Doom was foretold!

    --

    Han Yunxi was currently levitating in mid-air with her eyes shut in the middle of an inferno. Her expression was serious, but what kind of agony was she suffering now? Was she feeling the same despair as Long Feiye and Gu Qishao at this moment? Death awaited her no matter whether she pressed on or pulled back. Perhaps she had already given up and was waiting for it all to end?

    Everyone had no choice but to keep waiting for the next six hours. Supposedly, waiting dragged out the time, but Long Feiye and Gu Qishao felt that the time slipped by all too quickly. They had just been shocked for awhile, but why was time already running out? Looking at Han Yunxi¡¯s face, Long Feiye suddenly fell into a trance. Although she was right in front of her, he felt like she was getting further and further away. Even the memories from their years together seemed to be drawing distant. He had never expected a woman to walk into his life, much less his heart. Who would have thought she¡¯d walk hand-in-hand with him, fight shoulder-to-shoulder with him? He never predicted his life would stop being lonely, or that he¡¯d look so much to the future one day.

    Yet he never thought everything could disappear just like that, either.

    Long Feiye stared silently at Han Yunxi until a trickle of blood slowly fell from his lips.

    Time was up! It was the deadline for dual cultivation!

    Gu Qishao gazed fixedly at Han Yunxi, not even noticing Long Feiye¡¯s abnormality. It wasn¡¯t until Pill Furnace Master cried out, ¡°East Qin crown prince, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± that he spun around to see an ashen-faced Long Feiye with blood pouring out of his mouth.

    He remembered the dual cultivation schedule. If Long Feiye didn¡¯t start dual cultivation right now, he would enter deviation!

    If he¡¯s like this, then what about Han Yunxi?

    The Lustbite energy was already recoiling in Long Feiye¡¯s insides, but he ignored it to keep looking at Han Yunxi. His tone was calm and even as he spoke. ¡°Gu Qishao, we...we might have to leave everything to you.¡±[1]

    Long Feiye¡¯s words carried too much meaning. He not only meant all of Cloud Realm Continent, but countless people¡¯s lives and futures. He wanted to say more, but in the end, only managed onest word. ¡°Please!¡±

    So speaking, he took to the skies and flew towards Han Yunxi. Even if he couldn¡¯t touch her or get close, he still hovered outside the mes to look at her within. When he saw blood trickling out of her mouth as well, his heart twisted. He was very clear that she was bearing even more agony than him in this moment. Subconsciously, he tried to reach out and wipe off her blood, but it was impossible to get close. Without a word, his eyes grew red with the threat of tears...

    --

    Currently, Han Yunxi was feeling absolutely wretched. She not only had to deal with the internal recoil from dying their dual cultivation, but also the scorching mes of the phoenix energy. The two forces rumbled inside her, creating chaos in her blood and qi. Pill Furnace Master¡¯s words had reached her loud and clear, so she knew they were on a path of no return. No matter how hard she tried, the ending would be the same once time was up. Still, she stubbornly hung on for the next six hours, refusing to give up even now.

    If this is fate, then I refuse to ept it this time!

    If this is cmity, then I won¡¯t admit defeat!

    If even the Heavens can¡¯t stop it, then I¡¯ll fight with the Heavens themselves.

    She didn¡¯t want to remain the one who was being protected all the time. This time, she would fight a bout. Let her protect them for once!

    The phoenix energy burned through her body, almost scorching her soul to nothingness. All of the pain was concentrated at her back in the location of the phoenix wing birthmark. As the pain intensified, energy seemed to umte in the birthmark. The more pain she withstood, the stronger the power grew. This was a brand new strength from the Trial of Alunite!

    Would she seed as long as she allowed the energy to grow? Just how much pain was she supposed to bear for three days and three nights? Could she take it all on at once?

    I¡¯ll give it my all and risk a gamble!

    Han Yunxi abruptly opened her eyes and saw a very familiar face right in front of her. That mesmerizing visage made her break into a smile.

    Long Feiye, as long as I see you, I can bear anything--even if the sky falls down, much less some paltry phoenix¡¯s power!

    Long Feiye never expected Han Yunxi to open her eyes, to say nothing of her smile. He gave a start and stared at her dumbly, clueless about her thoughts. Still, his heart ached before he smiled back.

    Abruptly, Han Yunxi released all her resistance and protected herself with internal energy to shield against the scorching heat of the phoenix energy. At the same time, scalding mes assaulted her form and swallowed it whole! Where Long Feiye could see her before, she was nowpletely lost to the sea of mes.

    How could this be?

    Had the phoenix energy caused a recoil?

    ¡°Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye thought he could stay cool until the end, but in this moment he lost all rationality. Like a madman, he threw himself at the mes, but they abruptly fell towards the ground. He chased them to the floor and caught a glimpse of Han Yunxi within them. Unlike her levitating form, she was looking in a sorry state, curled up in a ball as her body shuddered uncontrobly!

    Long Feiye crashed to the ground and tried to crawl to his feet, but soon toppled over again. The Lustbite energy had lost all inhibitions within his body. Ignoring all that, he struggled to his feet--then crashed to his knees again and spat up a big mouthful of blood.

    Even Gu Qishao had lost his mind. He was currently flying at the ming inferno nonstop, but was thrown back every time. Pill Furnace Master had no idea what was going on and only grew frightened at their actions. He even forgot his resentment as he tried to coax the two men. Still, neither of them paid him any attention. Despite being full-grown adults, both of them were acting like little children. Han Yunxi was no exception, stubbornly epting all of the all-too-real pain. It felt like someone had set her muscles on fire and was burning away at heryers of skin until her very blood was boiling and her bones ame. Even her soul seemed to be ming away.[2]

    She could even feel her bones aching and her soul ready to fly away. But she gripped the jade crystal bracelet on her wrist and held on. Gradually, however, her breathing grewbored as her consciousness turned hazy. The pain eventually ebbed away, leaving her with nothing but exhaustion. She suddenly wanted to fall asleep and didn¡¯t even know why she was hanging on so hard for.

    Suddenly, Gu Qishao¡¯s familiar voice pierced her thoughts, shouting ¡°Poisonss¡± over and over again. Then there was Gu Beiyue going, ¡°Miss Yunxi...Miss Yunxi...¡±

    Linger, little Yu¡¯er, Ning Jing, Ning Cheng, and all the rest were all calling out for her, telling her not to sleep, never to sleep. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep and die here! There were too many things waiting for her to do. There were too many people waiting for her to save them!

    Where¡¯s Long Feiye? Why can¡¯t I hear him?

    Long Feiye needs me even more than them!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew open as she stood upright in the mes. She held her breath as she focused her thoughts on the birthmark on her back. In a sh, all of the pain returned and rushed towards that spot. This was agony, but also the phoenix energy! What was originally supposed to take three days and three nights was bore by Han Yunxi in a single shot. Once all of the energy entered through her back, the mes assembled into arge ming phoenix that burrowed in through her birthmark and into her body.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Han Yunxi shrieked wretchedly before toppling to the ground. The fire vanished, leaving everything at peace. Sprawled against the dirt, sheid with Gu Qishao staring at her on the right while Pill Furnace Master gaped from his position by the wall. Han Yunxi only felt a sluggish source of strength moving in her back. She had no idea whether she¡¯d lost or gained the phoenix power. She only knew her blood and qi were counterflowing, so she had to start dual cultivation before everything was toote.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Harried, she looked around but saw no sign of him.

    Where¡¯s Long Feiye?!

    Before she could get up, arms wrapped around her from behind and pulled her into a familiar embrace.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, let me hold you for awhile. Just little while.¡±

    1. Now this was a powerful line. The fact that ites from the proud and powerful Long Feiye of all people makes it especially poignant.

    2. I¡¯m about to me someone for these overly dramatic and borate descriptions. Work with me here, author!

 Chapter 1021: Late reply from Celestial Mountain

    Long Feiye was just one step away from cultivation deviation.

    He was clutching onto Han Yunxi from behind, wishing he could embed the woman into his body and simply be one with her, then they could bear the pain together.

    He buried his head in the crook of her neck, his lips pressed against her shoulder, wanting to bite her. But in the end it became a kiss, one he was loath to end.

    At the daring brink of death, how could Han Yunxi not long for this embrace, and the warmth of his lips. She was so, so exhausted, so much so that she couldn¡¯t think about the qi and blood coursing through her body in reverse flow. She just wanted to stay paralyzed in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and sleep.

    Suddenly, something hot and wet dripped down the nape of her neck. She felt and saw her fingerse away bloody.

    That was enough to snap her back to her senses, and she jerked around to find Long Feiye¡¯s face pale, a skim of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    Their dual cultivation was cut short. At best, she had been hit back by her Nirvana Heart Arts, and Long Feiye had endured the same from his Lustbite energy.

    Han Yunxi was terrified and without an ounce of hesitation she drew Long Feiye¡¯s sword and put it in his hands.

    "Long Feiye, there¡¯s no time, hurry!" she said anxiously.

    Long Feiye had actually stabilized the turbulent current of blood and qi within him. He reached out and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and just like every time they dual cultivated, he smoothed her bangs and said "be more careful".

    He handed his Profound Frost Sword to Han Yunxi and instead used his scabbard. They were working hard together,posing themselves while stabilizing their internal energy and fighting off the reversed flow of blood and qi coursing through them.

    The sharp ng of the sharp edge of the Profound Frost Sword banging against the hard scabbard snapped everyone out of their reverie.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s taut nerves rxed at once as he saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi crossing swords, and he felt a powerful force encircling the two of them, overflowing, and his heart, which had been caught as if suspended in midair could now finally rx.

    He knew there was still time for everything. Their dual cultivation would not be interrupted.

    At ease, Gu Qishao now finally felt fatigueing on. He watched and watched, until his whole body pitched backward and hey on the ground facing the sky.

    He heard the intermittent ngs of shing swords while he thought back to that taste of death he had had before. He slowly closed his eyes and slept...

    By the time Gu Qishao woke up, it was already noon of the next day.

    Han Yunxi was curled up in Long Feiye¡¯s arms, sleeping peacefully, and Long Feiye seemed to be sleeping too, his brow heavy with fatigue. Though they had been in a helpless state, they were now snuggled up to each other peacefully. It was a more lovely sight than anything in this world.

    As soon as heid eyes on Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao wanted to run over and hold her. But, this scene stopped him short.

    He was only a dozen or so steps away from them. Without a sound, he reached his hand out, really wanting to stroke her cheek and feel her existence, wanted to gather her tightly in his arms, wanted to smooth her bangs and tell her, "Poisonss, we made it through, it¡¯s alright."

    But he could only want it. His hand stopped in midair and finally dropped slowly to his side.

    Heughed softly, partly at himself, but mostly carefree. He looked over randomly and was struck by the sight of the Pill Furnace Master with an odd look on his face.

    His gentle gaze turned at once to a glower and he snapped, "Go bring some food, and it better be hot!"

    The Pill Furnace Master felt a particr familiarity when he saw Gu Qishao¡¯s gentle look, but he had not gotten a good enough look when he was snapped at.

    He seemed to want to ask something, but in the end he didn¡¯t open his mouth but silently turned and left.

    Though he had no flesh wounds, Gu Qishao¡¯s internal injuries were not slight.

    He was all grown up, yet the first time faced with such a dangerous situation he had truly narrowly escaped death.

    He turned his back to Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, doing his darndest to restrain his thoughts. He sat in the lotus position and began to heal his internal injuries.

    When the Pill Furnace Master came back, Han Yunxi and the others had finished healing. They all watched as he approached, as if they had been waiting for him.

    The Pill Furnace Master had seen Han Yunxi and Long Feiye cultivatingst night, had witnessed the Lustbite energy, so he more or less knew what was up. He knew he had stumbled into a heap of trouble. Those three staring at him made his blood freeze and he dared not get closer.

    Whatever, Long Feiye had his horrifying Lustbite energy, but he never imagined Han Yunxi was harboring Phoenix energy.[1] Those two were not to be trifled with. He must not provoke them!

    The Pill Furnace Master was afraid, but he was filled with all sorts of emotions. He was not about to let this thing go. If he could receive Han Yunxi as a disciple, that would be great. Her Phoenix energy not only could help him refine a lot of pills, it could help him foster his Celestial Fire Qian Furnace!

    The Pill Furnace Master took a few steps back, thinking to hide, when Long Feiye called out icily, "Hold it right there!"

    The Pill Furnace Master chuckled and said, "Everyone must be hungry, I¡¯ll go prepare some food for you."

    Whether he was really stupid and crazy or just faking it, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t falling for it.

    He shot him a savage look and the Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t dare budge.

    "Get over here, we have a few questions to ask you," Han Yunxi said.

    The Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t dare get too close. He sat cross-legged on the ground in front of them. Gu Qishao nced at him but lowered his head and said nothing.

    "Just what is this Phoenix energy?" Han Yunxi asked in earnest.

    After she and Long Feiye had cultivated together, their blood and qi had resumed its normal course. She clearly felt a wriggling force running along her back.

    But this force was wholly unfamiliar to her.

    It normally took three days and three nights to regenerate her Nirvana energy, but this time she had spent just six hours. Now, she didn¡¯t know just what this Phoenix energy within her really was.

    If the Pill Furnace Master had not mentioned it, they would have not known such a power existed.

    The Pill Furnace Master eyed Han Yunxi suspiciously. "You... You didn¡¯t know you possessed Phoenix energy?"

    "Are you going to tell me what it is or not?" Han Yunxi said, somewhat anxiously.

    The Pill Furnace Master crept closer. "First, let me feel your pulse."

    Han Yunxi held her arm out and the Pill Furnace Master took her pulse. He was now even more sure of what he had thoughtst night.

    He said, "Phoenix energy is an ancient martial arts force. There¡¯s no secret manual for it, no cultivation method. It emerges from within and is passed on from generation to generation. However, not everyone who inherits it is able to call it forth."

    Having said that, Han Yunxi and the others understood.

    It seemed the phoenix birthmark of the West Qin imperial n was the mark of Phoenix energy inheritance. It¡¯s just that no one had known.

    In that case, it seemed Phoenix energy and Lustbite energy were the same, ancient martial arts forces. The difference was that Phoenix energy was inherited in one¡¯s body, and only those who had inherited it had the chance to obtain it. While the Lustbite energy was unequivocally a cultivated art, a skill, one that required consummately refined internal energy and an extremely natural talent for martial arts in order to cultivate it.

    "How do you know this?" Long Feiye said icily.

    "Of course I know! Phoenix energy belongs to fire, it contends with celestial fire. If both arebined to refine a pill, the process will be elerated."

    The Pill Furnace Master stroked his beard and said earnestly, "Yesterday, if your Phoenix energy had not suppressed the celestial fire, the both of you would have died for sure."

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have time to mess with the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. She asked seriously, "Then now I..."

    She could feel the Phoenix energy, but she could not control it.

    The Pill Furnace Master looked at her and silently gave her a thumbs up. "Lass! You¡¯re alright! You took your life in you hands and wrestled with the heavens and came out unscathed. I bow to you!"

    Gu Qishao suddenly raised his head and looked over at him. This was the first time he had head the old kook say that he "bowed" to someone so sincerely.

    He had always thought the old kook was full of himself and would never yield to anyone.

    Seeing Gu Qishao looking at him, the Pill Furnace Master looked back at him. Gu Qishao said grumpily, "What are you hemming and hawing about? Does the Poisonss possess Phoenix energy or not?"

    "Phoenix Baptism by Fire to regenerate Nirvana energy, three days and three nights, not only entails enduring the pain of Nirvana, but also controlling the Phoenix energy process. You suffered a lot of torment and painst night, but lost control of your Phoenix energy. Now that your Phoenix energy has been awakened, I don¡¯t quite know how you can control it. You all will have to find someone more qualified." The Pill Furnace Master was serious.

    Long Feiye said nothing. He grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and took her pulse again. He discovered her situation was simr to when he first began incubating his Lustbite energy.

    He didn¡¯t question the Pill Furnace Master further but left Medicine Requesting Cave and had Xu Donglin dispatch an eagle to deliver a letter to Celestial Mountain inquiring after Master Li Jianxin.

    Long Feiye sending an urgent, confidential missive from Medicine City to Celestial Mountain at most would take seven days to get a response. However, it was ten days before Long Feiye received a reply from the sword sect master.

    "Why did it take so long?" Long Feiye asked.

    "Apparently there¡¯s been a huge blizzard on Celestial Mountain and the eagle couldn¡¯t get through," Xu Donglin stated matter-of-factly. "That¡¯s probably the reason for the dy."

    If the eagle encountered a blizzard it really could dy it a day or two, so Long Feiye didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    In the letter, the sword sect master expressed astonishment and exined Phoenix energy. It was pretty much as Long Feiye had assumed.

    Phoenix energy and Lustbite energy were extremely simr, just one was inherited and the other cultivated. Lustbite energy depended on diligent cultivation, on a firm, refined foundation of internal energy, and was cultivated stage by stage. Phoenix energy was innate. As long as the person had a really good constitution and well-developed internal energy, whenever that person summoned Phoenix energy, it would bepletely within that person¡¯s control.

    Han Yunxi had a really good constitution, but her internal energy was not developed well enough, so she had been lucky and it had been a blessing in disguise.

    If she had really held out for three days and three nights, until her Nirvana energy had been regenerated, then given her internal energy proficiency, she would not have been able to endure her Phoenix energy and would have been harmed by it instead all the same. She had suffered through the pain for hours, forcing her Phoenix energy back, suppressing it, and had instead escaped disaster.

    Now that her Phoenix energy had been awakened, as long as she improved her internal energy, then just like he controlled his Lustbite energy, she would graduallye to be able to control her Phoenix energy.

    Long Feiye¡¯s anxious heart rxed after reading the letter. He trusted what the sword sect master said.

    "In that case, once we¡¯ve seeded in dual cultivation, then I¡¯ll be able to control my Phoenix energy?" Han Yunxi asked, excited.

    Long Feiye nodded. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He thought, this time had not been so bad after all.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, Poisonss," Gu Qishao said, teasing. "Qi gege really won¡¯t be able to bully you anymore."

    Before Han Yunxi could reply, Long Feiye gave Gu Qishao a withering look.

    Han Yunxi suddenly thought of something and shot to her feet. She went over to the Pill Furnace Master, who was still sitting off to the side. "Old man, you said Phoenix energy can help speed up the refining of pills. Is that really true?"

    If it was really true, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait in this medicine hut for so long, and maybe they could go to Three-Way ck Market earlier and spend the new year with Gu Beiyue.

    1. So starting this chapter, we¡¯ll capitalize Phoenix energy to match the style convention of Lustbite energy as we now know it¡¯s an official power type.

 Chapter 1022: Doing less stupid things

    Han Yunxi¡¯s Phoenix energypletely quenched the celestial fire, so the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace soon turned back to normal. Only by getting external boosts could it shorten the time needed to create pills. For the past few days, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao¡¯s internal injuries had been too severe to continue, so Pill Furnace Master had to teach Xu Donglin the method for refining internal energy into fire. However, Xu Donglin¡¯s reserves were limited and Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t dare to act out, so he only taught the guard the most basic technique that could be started and stopped at any time.

    Han Yunxi had suffered through the Phoenix Baptism by Fire, but her internal injuries weren¡¯t as serious as the two men. However, she didn¡¯t dare try anything rash without a better understanding of the Phoenix energy. Now that everything was cleared up, she wanted to think of ways to finish the Returning Dragon Pills faster. There were plenty of other important tasks awaiting them outside.

    Pill Furnace Master nodded prudently. ¡°Naturally, the Phoenix energy is capable of assisting celestial fire to quickly attain your goals. However, you...¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye gave him a cold look. ¡°What are the terms?¡±

    Gu Qishao was serious as well. ¡°Old man, you better make things clear. Otherwise, this old man will make your entire furnace pay for it!¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix energy not only speeds up refinement of pills, but is also capable of nurturing my Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. Naturally, this old man will tell you everything! There¡¯s no limits to what Phoenix energy can transmute to, but it¡¯ll use up a lot of internal energy.¡± Pill Furnace Master leveled Han Yunxi with an earnest look.

    ¡°Lass, if you¡¯re still injured and haven¡¯t assumed full control of the Phoenix energy, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you¡¯ll learn this technique.¡± Atst, he¡¯d spoken sincerely.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t push the issue, but asked, ¡°Then what about after my injuries recover?¡±

    ¡°If they do, there¡¯s no harm in trying it once,¡± Pill Furnace Master replied.

    Now Han Yunxi felt at ease. The past ten days of recovery,bined with the help from dual cultivation, had more or less healed her internal injuries. She only needed a few more days to make aplete recovery. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the Phoenix energy then, she could still usemon methods to change energy into fire. With her and Xu Donglinbined, they¡¯d shorten the refining time for sure!

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Your Highness, today is the first day of the eleventh lunar month,¡± Xu Donglin replied hastily.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only two months until the new year!¡± Gu Qishao eximed while heading for the pill furnace.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but stared at Gu Qishao, too. Unexpectedly, Gu Qishao actually somersaulted to the top of the furnace and started to show off his skills.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Han Yunxi demanded angrily. Between the three of them, Gu Qishao had suffered the most serious injuries!

    ¡°Get down!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy tones were especially stern.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t want to pass the new year¡¯s at a crappy ce like this! The earlier we finish the Returning Dragon Pill, the sooner we can leave!¡± Gu Qishao said impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag a cripple back for the new year. We still have things to do after that. You get down this instant!¡± Han Yunxi rose to her feet. Although they only had two months left--or rather, one and a half months when one factored in travel time--she refused to allow Gu Qishao to keep persisting. The three of them still had to go to Tiger¡¯s Den for a rescue upon returning to Three-Way ck Market. Besides poisonous tigers, there were probably other poisonous beasts hiding in ambush.

    No matter how expert her poison skills were, a single person couldn¡¯t fend off all eventualities. Moreover, one of their rescue targets was even pregnant. Gu Qishao was a mandatory member of their rescue team. Because Han Yunxi had no idea regarding Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body, she assumed he was fooling around!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say anything beyond one look. In response, Xu Donglin flew up to the furnace and exchanged a few blows with Gu Qishao before thetter lost and was forced to fly down. Although Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t die, he could still be injured. Despite almost burning to death a few days ago, he¡¯d forgotten it at the back of his head. With his current condition, even Xu Donglin could best him in a fight.

    After Long Feiye used actions to make Gu Qishao behave, thetter went to sit resentfully in a corner. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight. Even Pill Furnace Master chuckled a few times. Over the past few days, he¡¯d discovered that Gu Qishao was very much like a child.

    Soon enough, everyone went back to mending their injuries again. Despite the mistake a few days ago, none of them had truly gone on to use Pill Furnace Master for his wrongs. Because of that, Pill Furnace Master became ¡°perfectly willing¡± to go along with them. While the trio healed, he would join Xu Donglin in refining the pills. Although his reserves were average at best, his refining skills were peerless.

    When night fell, Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi to rest before leaving her in the rooms. Pill Furnace Master had arranged for their room to be next to Gu Qishao¡¯s, so Long Feiye saw him sitting cross-legged at the entrance as soon as he went out. Currently, he was flipping through a codex of poisons.

    Looking down at him, Long Feiye asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Searching for the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace. That stuff¡¯s for making poison pills, so the codex must have a record of it,¡± Gu Qishao muttered back.

    Long Feiye stood around for awhile before he ended up sitting next to Gu Qishao. Thetter ignored him, his head buried in the thick book. But after a while, Gu Qishao looked up at him and asked, ¡°You need something?¡±

    What¡¯s he doing sitting out here in the middle of the night?

    Long Feiye only remained silent, staring at the pill furnace where Xu Donglin was still giving it his all.

    What¡¯s he doing sitting next to me if he¡¯s got nothing else to do? Gu Qishao only felt suspicious and even a little guarded. Still, he didn¡¯t ask and returned to studying the book of poisons. When it came to one thing Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had inmon, it was their ability to keep quiet and not talk to anyone for days and nights on end. Still, it was impossible for Gu Qishao to concentrate with someone next to him, especially when that man was Long Feiye.

    Very soon, he spoke up again. ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him. Gu Qishao waited a while, then tried again. ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s something...¡±

    Still, Long Feiye ignored him.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi was sitting with her back against the door. She could heard everything outside as clear as day. As soon as Long Feiye¡¯s arm left her waist, she knew he had gotten off the bed. At first, she was worried he¡¯d go off and try to help Xu Donglin with the furnace again, so she¡¯d gone to eavesdrop on the outside. Instead, he ended up sitting with Gu Qishao, so she didn¡¯t make a peep. Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like listening in on other people¡¯s conversations, sheforted herself with the thought that this was simply by chance. Thus, she ended up sitting against the door with no qualms.

    In truth, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t know what he wanted to tell Long Feiye, either. Frankly speaking, he rather liked talking with Long Feiye, but now that they had a chance to chat, he grew tongue-tied.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye¡¯s sole motive foring out was just to wait for a secret missive expected for delivery tonight. The reason he sat down by the entrance was because he didn¡¯t want the shadow guards to knock on the door and wake up Han Yunxi. He had long treated Gu Qishao as air in his mind.

    When Gu Qishao still failed to elicit any response from Long Feiye, his beautiful eyes narrowed into slits. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s something I won¡¯t tell Poisonss but just you. I¡¯ll only say it once, so listen up. Actually...¡±

    When he reached this point, Gu Qishao trailed off again. As expected, Long Feiye was now looking at him, while Han Yunxi had grown tense inside the room as her ears perked up. What¡¯s something about me that Gu Qishao knows and Long Feiye doesn¡¯t? Why don¡¯t I have any idea?

    If it was anything Gu Qishao knew but not Long Feiye, it couldn¡¯t be anything good. Is he tattling on me behind my back? So dishonest!

    When Gu Qishao saw that Long Feiye was finally paying him some attention, he gave him a satisfied grin and buried his head into his book again without a word. Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked into a cold smile before he said icily, ¡°There¡¯s something I know and you know, but Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t.¡±

    Immediately, Gu Qishao¡¯s head whipped up as warning shone in his eyes. Long Feiye gave a snort of contempt and prepared to rise when Gu Qishao hastily cried, ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    By this time, the shadow guard had arrived. Long Feiye gestured to him to wait on standby. Gu Qishao saw the letter in the shadow guard¡¯s hands and finally realized why Long Feiye was sitting in front of the door. He rose to his feet as well and remarked, ¡°You better remember this well. I¡¯m only saying it once.¡±

    Long Feiye thought Gu Qishao was just fooling around, but never expected the fellow to actually say something. Inside the rooms, Han Yunxi had rose to her feet as well, her heart hanging in the air.

    But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t tattle about anything. Instead, he grew serious and said, ¡°Long Feiye, I hope you¡¯ll keep a better eye on Han Yunxi in the future. Don¡¯t let her do so many stupid things!¡±

    Instead of ¡°Poisonss,¡± Gu Qishao had said ¡°Han Yunxi.¡± He really was dead serious!

    If Long Feiye had kept a better eye on Han Yunxi, she wouldn¡¯t have flown to the top of the furnace or had all this other chaos happening. Although she gained the Phoenix energy, Gu Qishao would rather suffer by himself then have her take such huge risks!

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze grewplicated. Before he could reply, Gu Qishao cut in again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make this old man remind you thrice!¡± So speaking, Gu Qishao stalked off into his own rooms.

    Han Yunxi was surprised as she broke into a helpless smile. She was looking forward to the day shepleted dual cultivation with Long Feiye and assumed control over the Phoenix energy. Perhaps then, they wouldn¡¯t worry about her so much.

    Of course, Han Yunxi was having an idiotic moment again. She forgot the fact that she still worried and fretted over Long Feiye despite the fact that he was many times stronger than herself. Even not seeing him for a day made her uneasy. Things like worrying about the other had nothing to do with their individual strength, but only whether they were on one¡¯s heart.

    Long Feiye stared at Gu Qishao¡¯s shut doors with knitted brows for a long time. It was unclear what he was thinking. Finally, he turned to receive the secret missive, which was supposed toe from Chu Tianyin. This was the only reason he¡¯d stayed up sote to wait for it. Back at Hundred Poisons Sect, Western Zhou¡¯s Emperor Kangcheng had behaved strangely, but he still didn¡¯t know the cause. Thus, he asked Chu Tianyin to investigate. Like Tianan, Western Zhou had grown weary of the constant battling in the past few years. Its nation was weakened and its finances critical, so it wouldn¡¯t withstand another blow. At least Tianan still had the Mu n troops to protect them. Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n troops had long changed masters.

    If Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s activities at Hundred Poisons Sect hadn¡¯t propelled him to attention, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be bothering with the man at all. As he opened up Chu Tianyin¡¯s letter, he realized it didn¡¯t mention the incident at Hundred Poisons Sect, but another strange affair...

 Chapter 1023: Dumb but cute

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s strange news was none other than the fact that Young General Mu Qingwu of Tianan Country had gone missing! Long Tianmo and General Mu had even killed a few underlings to silence them while issuing orders unto death for the rted parties to keep quiet so the news wouldn¡¯t spread. Still, there were no such things as windproof walls in the world, especially in an imperial capital! It wasn¡¯t long before Tianan¡¯s noble consort Duanmu Jin found out.

    As Mu Qingwu was Great General Mu¡¯s only son, he was also the sole heir to the Mu n. If anything happened to him, then Duanmu Jin would be the first to report to Emperor Kangcheng. He himself was quite contradictory when it came to the Mu n troops. He could tell that Long Tianmo was under their thrall, so his original ns was to befriend General Mu and foist off a daughter to Mu Qingwu. But after discovering the Mu n troops had the skills to secretly control a deputy general in the Chu n troops, he now faced them with trepidation.

    After all, Emperor Kangcheng had been screwed by the Chu n in the past and was now wary. If he married off a daughter to the Mu n and strengthen their standing in Tianan, then he might end up controlled by them, too. Thus, he had been all too happy to agree when Long Tianmo proposed a marriage alliance with himself. Then the man had proactively made Duanmu Jin his noble consort in a show of good faith, thus shaking Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s previous convictions. As things stood now, Emperor Kangcheng was interested in every single action taken by Long Tianmo and the Mu n. He immediately issued orders to secret track down Mu Qingwu¡¯s whereabouts once it came out that he was gone. No matter which side he favored, finding the man first would give him an extra counter on his side.

    Unfortunately, Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t very reliable. Although he¡¯d issued secret orders, they were soon discovered by Chu Tianyin. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know all the details, but he did find out that Mu Qingwu had vanished and that Long Tianmo, Great General Mu, and Emperor Kangcheng were all searching for him. Besides that, the secret missive also brought up the Hundred Poisons Sect. Even now, Chu Tianyin had no idea why Emperor Kangcheng wanted to show his hand at the event. Still, he guessed that the incident there had to involve Long Tianmo too. He already found out that letters between the two were very frequent as ofte.

    After reading the letter, Long Feiye headed for his rooms and walked inside. Not expecting this, Han Yunxi was caught mid-way back to bed. Long Feiye gave a start before he realized what was going on. His eyes twinkled with a brief sh ofughter. Then he shut the doors and leaned against them, crossing his arms as he examined her in amusement. Han Yunxi was still three to four steps from the bed with her back to him. Currently, she was frozen in ce after hearing the door. Still, she quickly recovered and turned to ask, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Where did you sneak off to?¡±

    When Long Feiye ignored her, she went to pour some water from the jug and feigned carelessness. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken from thirst, I would have never known you left.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but his gaze did turn more meaningful. Avoiding his eyes, Han Yunxi yawnedzily. ¡°Are you still not sleeping? I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯ll go first...¡±

    She rose for the bed, but Long Feiye hooked his finger towards her. Head bowed, Han Yunxi pretended not to see.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Since we¡¯re still awake,e here and serve me,¡± Long Feiye said, putting special emphasis on ¡°hungry¡± and ¡°serve me.¡± If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what he meant by now, she would definitely be faking. Looking up, she broke into a foolish grin.

    ¡°Still noting over? Want me to find you instead?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    Actually, the results were the same either way. When had he ever not ¡°served¡± her? No matter how it began, it always ended with him ¡°servicing¡± her with all of his might and no reservations. Han Yunxi walked over step by step. Although things like ¡°serving¡± him involved her limbs, she was very particr about visuals too. As she walked, she studied Long Feiye¡¯s handsome, godly features and his refined, sculpture-like body. Already, she was one-third of the way to fall hopelessly to his charms. This man looks even more mysterious when wearing ck at night. So sexy.

    Han Yunxi had seen him at his sexiest, which was under his body while he was exerting his all with sweat dripping off his cold face and each of his muscles clearly defined as he lowered himself onto her. Now she stood before him and his depthless gaze, fully aware of the desire in his heart. Unconsciously, she bit her lip.

    ¡°Come a little closer,¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    Han Yunxi obeyed and stepped close enough to bury her face in his chest. She assumed he¡¯d hold her then, but he didn¡¯t budge. What does he mean by this?

    Han Yunxi nced up to see Long Feiye looking down at her. ¡°Is this your level of service?¡± he asked.

    With a start, Han Yunxi wondered what he was doing. He¡¯s leaning against the door, so how am I supposed to serve him? This is too... Abruptly, her face grew scarlet as she buried herself into Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and gave him a vicious punch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± she retorted.

    He¡¯s getting scarier by the day!

    Long Feiye caught her hand and stuffed a piece of paper inside as heughed. ¡°Han Yunxi, why are you so flustered? I¡¯m only asking you to cook some food, and you¡¯re telling me ¡®don¡¯t even think about it?¡¯¡±

    Urk...

    Han Yunxi grew nk as she looked up again. Long Feiye thought her flushed face was both dumb and cute and burst intoughter again. It had been ages since he¡¯dughed so contentedly. The best parts of a man were only know by the woman at his side; the stupidest parts of a woman were only known to the man at her side. This was a very appropriate phrase to describe Han Yunxi and Long Feiye.

    Who in the world could ever see the cold-faced Long Feiyeugh so merrily? And who else in the world could ever witness the ever elegant, brilliant Han Yunxi have such a moment of idiocy?

    Long Feiye lifted Han Yunxi¡¯s chin and grinned. ¡°Han Yunxi, I don¡¯t mind you turning a little dumber.¡±

    Han Yunxi was both embarrassed and angry. She shoved him aside with a re.

    ¡°Urgent news,¡± Long Feiye added, reminding her of the secret missive in her hand. She nced at the paper and recognized it as the one used for the fastest messages from Western Zhou.

    Quickly opening the letter, Han Yunxi poured over the contents and grew rmed. ¡°In other words, Mu Qingwu was kidnapped?¡±

    Before Mu Qingwu sought refuge with Long Tianmo and the Mu n gave their daughter to Long Tianmo in marriage, Han Yunxi had an excellent opinion of the young general. In fact, he was only inferior to Gu Beiyue then. But after the incident with the famine crisis, Mu Qingwu chose to side with Long Tianmo and the imperial uncle for the sake of Mu Liuyue¡¯s marriage. After that, Han Yunxi stopped viewing him as a friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days or so, but the kidnapper still hasn¡¯t shown his face. This is really something,¡± Long Feiye observed.

    ¡°Jun Yixie?¡± Han Yunxi guessed at a suspect. In the past, the man hadid plenty of spies in Tianning. Perhaps he still had agents in Tianan. But she quickly dismissed that idea. Tianan and Western Zhou had the strength of a chicken on the grand chessboard of Cloud Realm Continent. They were neither worth eating nor bad enough to through away, but they had no impact to the conclusion whether they were allies or enemies.

    If Mu Qingwu wasn¡¯t kidnapped for some public cause, could this be a private vendetta?

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t very concerned about Mu Qingwu. The only reason he was consulting with Han Yunxi about this message in the middle of the night was a question worth asking.

    He asked, ¡°Why is Emperor Kangcheng so worried this time?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Jin¡¯s married Long Tianmo, so it¡¯s a power struggle between the empress and noble consort?¡± Han Yunxi suggested. But it was clear that she was less sensitive to politic issues like these.

    Long Feiye expounded, ¡°Emperor Kangcheng might be getting old, but he¡¯s not blind. He must be afraid of something, or else he wouldn¡¯t get involved in this mess.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t know the truth of Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s fears towards the Mu n, but he had guessedpletely right. Western Zhou and Tianan didn¡¯t share any borders and were now equally weak. Their alliance wasn¡¯t a matter of mutual interests or benefits, because neither Long Tianmo nor the Mu n troops posed any significant threats to Emperor Kangcheng. It was perfectly reasonable for him to observe the current course of events. However, it would be different if Emperor Kangcheng was actually under some form of exhortion from Long Tianmo or the Mu n troops. Unable to sit still, he¡¯d then get involved in the disappearance of Mu Qingwu.

    After Long Feiye¡¯s exnation, Han Yunxi immediately understood. She asked doubtfully, ¡°But what could Long Tianmo and the Mu n troops threaten Emperor Kangcheng with?¡±

    The two nations bordered the powerful south central regions and Tianning. Could Long Tianmo and the Mu n troops be threatening Emperor Kangcheng on the military front? But that isn¡¯t reasonable. Chu Tianyin should pose the biggest threat to Emperor Kangcheng, ah.

    Chu Tianyin was one of Long Feiye¡¯s agents, so Emperor Kangcheng should ultimately dread Long Feiye. Another option was that Long Tianmo¡¯s powers had infiltrated the Chu n troops, but Chu Tianyin should have discovered something like that ages ago judging from his skills. Even now, the Chu n troops were perfectly fine and had finished preparing everything. They were going to cooperate with Long Feiye in theing spring to battle their way up north!

    Han Yunxi had a hundred unanswered questions while Long Feiye was puzzling over it too. He took the matter to heart and wrote a reply to Chu Tianyin as soon as Han Yunxi brought him brush and ink. It was a reminder for him to check the army for any potential spies.

    After a shadow guard left with the letter, Long Feiye shut the doors and discovered that Han Yunxi was already lying on the bed. Although it was the middle of winter, the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace kept rooms in the Medicine Requesting Cave nice and cozy. Han Yunxi was only wearing a fine silk gauze slip as she reclinedzily on her side against a pillow.

    It was toote, so she was looking at him groggily. Long Feiye walked over and said in all honesty, ¡°Han Yunxi, I really am a little hungry.¡±

    That was enough to banish Han Yunxi¡¯s drowsiness. She had no idea what he could mean by ¡°hungry¡± now. He sounds so serious, so maybe his stomach¡¯s actually hungry? But this guy¡¯s never had the habit of midnight snacking. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even like to eat when it gets toote at night.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression turned dumbly cute again as she struggled with an answer for Long Feiye...

 Chapter 1024: Iâ€™ll definitely make you all regret i

    t

    Was Long Feiye truly hungry, or just a glutton? Han Yunxi stared at him for a long time, unsure how to respond. Was she supposed to cook up some food or ¡°service¡± him? In the end, she decided on the former. After all, going away to cook meant he wouldn¡¯t beughed at by him again.

    With a small grin, Han Yunxi said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s chenqie¡¯s fault for making Your Highness hungry. May Your Highness pardon me and wait briefly while chenqie cooks up a bowl of noodles.¡±

    She was about to get off the bed when Long Feiye suddenly turned to press her beneath his body, trapping her between his arms. Instead of ridiculing her, his motions suddenly grew gentle as water on a still night. Burying his head by her ear, his voice was both low and tender. ¡°Han Yunxi, aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I want to eat?¡±

    Atst, Han Yunxi had gotten her answer. What did he want to eat? He never liked eating at night, besides...herself. Moreover, he liked to eat multiple portions of her. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already started undoing Han Yunxi¡¯s waistband and stuck his hand inside, where it was steadily making its way up her body.

    He smiled. ¡°Han Yunxi, those noodles of yours honestly isn¡¯t delicious. Until you cook something befitting this crown prince¡¯s tastes, I¡¯ll just have to eat you.¡± By now, his hand was already resting on her breasts.

    Despite all their times in the past, Han Yunxi was unable to bear his tender caresses and soon gave voice to tititing moans between her teeth.

    ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t...don¡¯t, ah...¡±

    She had no idea that Long Feiye loved it when she called his name like that. He rained kisses on her that started out light and soon grew demanding. They formed a trail from her perky bits to the more blush-worthy regions beneath.

    Han Yunxi always through she¡¯d get used to this man¡¯s tender ways and aggressive dominance after all those sleepless nights, but she was mistaken every single time. She couldn¡¯t recall how she survived that night beyond a memory of begging him for mercy by the end. After their near-death experience, they¡¯d been busy mending their wounds. Before figuring out the Phoenix energy, Long Feiye refused to cken his watch in case she was countered by its power against. They didn¡¯t do anything except dual cultivation and tending to their injuries.

    It was only after receiving the sword sect master¡¯s letter today that they confirmed Phoenix energy would do her no harm. Now they had truly passed this trial and settled their hearts. They hadn¡¯t even had a chance to hug properly orfort each other yet. Perhaps conquering herpletely was the greatest source offort to assuage the strongest moment of fear in Long Feiye¡¯s life. By the end, even he was exhausted thoroughly. Still, he remained lying possessively on Han Yunxi¡¯s body, refusing to let her thrash about...

    Just like that, Han Yunxi¡¯s group settled down to live at Medicine Requesting Cave. The trio focused on healing their injuries and Han Yunxi was soonpletely well after a few days. She tested using the Phoenix energy and discovered she could ess a portion of its powers. Thus, she used that to refine into fire and feed the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. Pill Furnace Master was all too happy to see the furnace receive Phoenix energy. He vowed to Han Yunxi and the rest that as long as she gave the furnace Phoenix energy fire for at least 8 hours a day, the Returning Dragon Pill would bepletely within five days!

    Eight hours was tiring work. Both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao refused, but Han Yunxi convinced them both. They were pressed for time, after all. While she was doing her best to refine the pills, Long Feiye kept an eye on happenings around Cloud Realm. Gu Qishao split his time between studying the two ancient poison codexes he¡¯d brought along and sending people to scope out news of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace.

    Currently, over half of Cloud Realm Continent was covered in snow. The entire Celestial Mountain range was dusted snow-white until it obscured some of the buildings on its sides. The same was true for the massive Heretical Sword Sect. Unlike Celestial Sword Sect, they had a single mountain path that allowed them ess up and down the mountain no matter how hard the snows fell.

    Bai Yanqing had just about recovered from his internal injuries. Presently, he was standing amongst the swirling snowkes and observing the south. The woman in ck robes carried over a hand warmer and simply gave it to him with none of the usual respect of Heretical Sword Sect disciples.

    ¡°Any news from Tianan and Western Zhou?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    ¡°Long Tianmo lost Mu Qingwu and has been ignoring Duanmu Jin for the past ten days. Great General Mu hasn¡¯t gone to the training grounds during that time, either. Old Bai, your predictions were prophetic, this junior yields to you,¡± the woman smiled.

    Bai Yanqing was indifferent to her ttery. He asked, ¡°And what about Emperor Kangcheng?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worrying about the Chu n troops? Without the Mu n troops, Long Tianmo is a good-for-nothing. Without the Chu n troops...¡± the woman paused, but still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡®Emperor Kangcheng.¡¯ She only added, ¡°He too, will be worthless.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Long Tianmo hasn¡¯t discovered the origins of Duanmu Jin¡¯s poison yet?¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Duanmu Jin¡¯s poisoning wasn¡¯t Mu Liuyue¡¯s doing at all, but the efforts of a dowry courtdy at her side. Her name was Huan¡¯er (»¶¶ù),[1] and she was one of the ck-robed woman¡¯s underlings.

    ¡°The perfume that Huan¡¯er used is still with the poison doctors. You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± the ck-robed woman had obscured her features with dark gauze and looked both unremarkable and reserved. However, her eyes were filled with venomous ruthlessness. She added, ¡°I know Mu Liuyue¡¯s fatal weakness!¡±

    ¡°Excellent. The Mu n...heheh, I¡¯ll leave you to.¡± Bai Yanqing rose to his feet and gave a final set of instructions. ¡°Lass, your victory or failure in this life will depend on this move. You must keep calm...¡± So speaking, he patted her shoulders and walked away.

    ¡°Old Bai, are you going to Northern Li?¡± the woman chased after him.

    Bai Yanqing was indeed nning to head north. There were plenty of good shows to see with the internal unrest there. But instead of replying, he simply waved a hand to tell her not to send him off.

    The ck-robed woman hastily added, ¡°Old Bai, when are youing back? Celestial Mountain peak--¡± Before she could finish, Bai Yanqing¡¯s figure vanished into the blizzard. As the snow fell thicker, the ck-robed woman was forced to return to her rooms. She looked out the window at the distant peak of Celestial Mountain, muttering to herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you all regret it!¡±

    Would Bai Yanqing head for Northern Li after leaving Heretical Sword Sect?

    --

    On this day, Jun Yixie¡¯s personal military faction had been stopped up in a vige by a massive snowstorm. Without exception, any ce his soldiers went was plundered and robbed, with all resistance snuffed out mercilessly. Ning Cheng looked silently at the abandoned vige, whose inhabitants had long fled for their lives. Killing intent darkened in his gaze. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie had already taken over one of the more spacious courtyards for himself and ordered his troops to clean it up and light the stove before moving in with Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Looks like this snow won¡¯t stop for a few more days. n Head Ning, please condescend to stay here for awhile,¡± Jun Yixie said politely.

    Ning Cheng had been reticent the entire trip. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he never spoke. Jun Yixie had gotten used to his moods by now. Very soon, he personally warmed a tankard of wine and poured a cup for Ning Cheng before they began discussing the impasse between the Ning n troops and the East Qin army.

    ¡°Heheh, once your 30,000 battle horses arrive, divide up your troops into three teams andunch a surprise attack. I promise you¡¯ll send them all scattering!¡± Jun Yixie was in a good mood after winning a few recent battles.

    ¡°After a month, it¡¯ll be time to take those 30,000 battle horses for a ride!¡± Ning Cheng intoned.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, how about this? Lend your lordship some of those red coat cannons to y around with. When summeres, your lordship will fight my way south by your side,¡± Jun Yixie had long set his sights on the cannons. The only reason he brought it up now was because he had realized his men and troops weren¡¯t enough to defeat the Northern Li emperor within a short amount of time. If this kept on for another three to five months, both sides would settle into a stalemate. That would rob him of his initiative and heighten the risks.

    In the end, Jun Yixie had simply been too self-confident. If he had realized how impossible it was for his forces to swallow up all of Northern Li much earlier, then he might not have begun an internal campaign so easily.

    Ning Cheng gave his a scornful look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! What am I supposed to fight Long Feiye with without the red coat cannons? Jun Yixie, we had a deal: I help you up north while you help me down south! If you¡¯re going back on your words, I¡¯ll take back all of the pay and provisions. You won¡¯t get a speck of silver from any of the banks!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s quick rejection actually soothed some of Jun Yixie¡¯s private fears. At the very least, he knew the Ning n troops wouldn¡¯t backstab him during a future stalemate with the Northern Li emperor. As things stood now, they were riding a tiger while finding it difficult to dismount. He could only give it his all and gamble a bit. If things were still no good, he still had hostages like Ning Jing and Mu Linger in his hands. One could threaten the Tang n while the other put Han Yunxi in check. Thus, his escape route was solid.

    While Ning Cheng was dealing with Jun Yixie, Bai Yuqiao, Ning Jing, and Mu Linger were dealing with the guards of Tiger¡¯s Prison. Recently, Jun Yixie had been keeping a tight watch on the premises and required patrols to make inspection tours almost daily. Fortunately, Bai Yuqiao was around, or it¡¯d be impossible to hide Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy.

    Today, one of the guards had just finished checking the main courtyard while Ning Jing hadn¡¯t dared to leave her rooms. Once he left, both Mu Linger and Bai Yuqiao exhaled in relief from the entrance.

    ¡°Mu Linger, they¡¯re headed for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s ce next. I have to hurry after them, but things should be fine here. Take good care of Ning Jing,¡± Bai Yuqiao murmured.

    Mu Linger nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yet Bai Yuqiao had hardly gone when Manager Jin appeared out of thin air. Mu Linger was so scared she almost screamed out loud. Luckily, Manager Jin muffled her mouth first. Unhappily he asked, ¡°Mu Linger, can you not be so reckless every single time?¡±

    Mu Linger moved his hand aside and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Guardedly, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    1. »¶¶ù - more of a nickname than a real name (as typical of servants), this one means ¡°Joy.¡±

 Chapter 1025: Are you coming with me or not?

    Ever since the identst time, Manager Jin and Mu Linger had never met again. Mu Linger had been avoiding him on purpose, but never thought he¡¯d find his way into her coutryard.

    What¡¯s he doing here?

    Faced with Mu Linger¡¯s question, Manager Jin remained silent as he examined her coldly. They were both standing very close, so Mu Linger bore the full brunt of his scorching eyes. She was perfectly self-assured, but the staring soon made her feel guilty, as if she¡¯d done something wrong. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Qi gege. He had his fierce moments too and was even cruel, but she had never feared him. She would still pester and harass him as always, making it impossible for her to chase her off.

    So why was she afraid of Manager Jin? What was there to fear? She, Mu Linger, was open and abovebroad. Even her nasty plots were done in the open, and she admitted to all her deeds. It wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d done anything bad!

    With that thought bolstering her strength, she returned his stare with a provoking look. Still, Manager Jin ignored it to keep staring. Mu Linger never nned to waste words on him, but she wasn¡¯t going to take this standing down. Shoving him aside, she withdrew to one side.

    ¡°If you¡¯re got a fart to pass, then do it!¡± she snapped.

    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Manager Jin finally spoke.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s words were terse.

    ¡°If...¡± There was a long pause before he continued. ¡°If I could take you out of here, would you want toe along?¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start. Although she¡¯d been avoiding the issue, his words reminded her of his other statement. On that night, he had cursed her and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you cherish yourself more? How am I supposed to treasure you like this?!¡±

    Mu Linger might be slow and stupid in other things, but she was adept at matters of the heart. She¡¯d liked Qi gege for so many years that she was forced to get a clue. Despite sensing something from Manager Jin, she hadn¡¯t want to give it further thought. Now that he was saying things like this, she had a chance to rify things once and for all.

    Irritated, she replied, ¡°Surnamed Jin, that¡¯s an impossible ¡®if.¡¯ Right now neither you, I, nor anyone else can leave this ce. If you really want to make such a hypothesis, I can tell you know that I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll only follow one person in my life, and his name is Gu Qishao!¡±

    So speaking, Mu Linger arched her brow at Manager Jin in a contemptuous challenge. Scorning a person¡¯s feelings was the most ruthless, yet most effective way of sounding them out. Mu Linger was even ready for Manager Jin to lose it, but he only continued to gaze at her coldly. After a long spell of silence with no clues to his thoughts, Mu Linger discovered that Manager Jin had been the third man in her life after Long Feiye and Ning Cheng whom she found impossible to read.

    As for Qi gege, his thoughts were clear as day to her. She never needed to figure him out. When waiting a while longer yielded no results, Mu Linger stopped dawdling. She¡¯d spoken her piece, after all.

    She turned to leave, but Manager Jin suddenly said, ¡°Mu Linger, you don¡¯t have the right to refuse. Either pay back what you owe me or follow me out!¡±

    Mu Linger halted her steps. How could I...how could I forget? I still owe him a debt!

    She had promised to spend the night with him so he could keep the secret of Ning Jing¡¯s fake pregnancy. Now she spun on him, furious. ¡°You shameless rogue!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk!¡± However, Manager Jin¡¯s face seemed to rx as he crossed his arms and leaned against a pir.

    ¡°A forcibly picked melon isn¡¯t sweet, don¡¯t you get it?¡± Mu Linger asked seriously.

    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s enough as long as there¡¯s something to eat. When ites to women, I¡¯ve never been picky,¡± Manager Jin smiled icily.

    ¡°How can you treasure them if you¡¯re not picky?¡± Mu Linger was still serious. ¡°Jin Zi, I really don¡¯t like you. I ask that you let me go.¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s expression froze on his face, but his eyes quickly chilled. Straightening up, he grabbed Mu Linger by the wrist and dragged her over. Before she could struggle free, she was already in his arms. He said coldly, ¡°Mu Linger, then I¡¯ll formally tell you now, I won¡¯t cherish you anymore!¡±

    So speaking, he shoved her against the wall until she was trapped between his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time: are youing with me, or paying your debt?!¡±

    Mu Linger fumed. ¡°If you¡¯re not cherishing me, why ask me toe along?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think I¡¯m taking you? I¡¯ll tell you now, I can¡¯t put any hopes in Ning Cheng, so you¡¯re my ticket out of here! With you in my hands, I don¡¯t fear Han Yunxi not handing over my indenture agreement!¡± Manager Jin hissed.

    Mu Lingerughed frostily. ¡°Can we even leave? Jin Zi, if all goes wrong, we¡¯ll all die here!¡±

    ¡°I only need your answer. Are you willing to leave with me?¡± Manager Jin had no patience to debate the issue.

    ¡°Willing? Do you think I look like someone who wants to leave?¡± Mu Linger picked at his choice of words.

    Manager Jin sucked in a breath. He didn¡¯t know himself why he¡¯d chose ¡°willing¡± in the first ce.

    ¡°Are you going or not?!¡± he snapped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Mu Linger gritted her teeth.

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes red up against beneath his bangs. He lowered his body to draw closer and kissed Mu Linger on the lips. Scared to death, Mu Linger bit him until the taste of blood flooded between their lips. Manager Jin was forced to let go, but pressed one hand behind her head and the other on her neck, warning her not to thrash about. Mu Linger was really frozen stiff. She could sense killing intent radiating off his body, making him seem like one of the wild beasts around Tiger¡¯s Den. It was as if he could bite her dead in an instant.

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t look at Mu Linger, but suddenly buried his head in her shoulders. ¡°Mu Linger,¡± he said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide. I can go tell Ning Cheng now that Ning Jing¡¯s pregnant! The inspection guards should still be touring Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    Mu Linger was now rmed. She weakened in response to his words and didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Quickly, she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I¡¯m willing to go, alright?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Manager Jin would ask her such a question, almost as if he could take her away at any time. When he gently released her, she exhaled in relief and probed, ¡°When are you taking me away?¡±

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer before an icy order. ¡°Remember your promise today!¡±

    So speaking, he turned and left without a second look. Mu Linger quickly wiped away the blood on her lips. For some reason, its scent reminded her of another fragrance from that fateful night. She furiously shook her head, cursing herself for being shameless. Why am I thinking about that? She had no idea what Manager Jin was nning.

    Just then, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. Could it be that he only wanted a promise from her lips? Was he going to make her stick to her word after they were rescued? Where were they supposed to go? Didn¡¯t he want his indenture agreement anymore?

    ¡°He¡¯s got problems!¡± Mu Linger cursed. When she heard the sound of a door opening nearby, she quickly got back to her senses and wiped the blood clean. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Ning Jing, but a servant girl delivering the meal to her rooms. Mu Linger suddenly envied Ning Jing intensely. Although Tang Li wasn¡¯t by her side, she still had his love! She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether...Qi gege would help her get revenge if he knew Manager Jin had bullied her.

    In the past, Mu Linger would have answered ¡°no¡± without hesitation. But once she found out Qi gege put his Pill Fiend Valley at stake just for her sake, she couldn¡¯t help but hold out hope. In the end, she resolved to wait for spring. When Qi gege came to rescue them, she would definitelyin to him. As for her promise to Manager Jin, she¡¯d pretend nothing ever happened if he couldn¡¯t beat Qi gege in a fight!

    Afterforting herself, Mu Linger¡¯s flustered heart finally calmed down. What would Manager Jin think if he knew her thoughts now? Currently, he was sitting on the courtyard wall, spacing out as he stared at the surrounding woods. He had always been sensitive to the roars of the tigers outside. That night, he had secretly slipped into the wood directly behind thepound. No guards stood watch there because two poison tigersid in wait. Even they feared the beasts, so the ces they guarded were untouched.

    He didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d approach them, but felt that a mysterious force was urging him on. By the time he ran into the tigers, the duo actually stood at a distance to watch him instead of attacking. If the tiger roars were familiar, the sight of them was even more nostalgic. Ever since that night, he had slipped into the forest multiple times. Now he was very familiar with the two tigers. At the very least, they were willing to sprawl at his feet now so he could pet them.

    He had no idea where this feeling of familiarity came from, but felt like he was beginning to understand their cries. If these two tigers were willing to grow intimate with him, would the others as well? Could he have a chance to avoid the guards and escape Tiger¡¯s Den?

    Manager Jin had yet to meet any other tigers or tried slipping past their guard, so he wasn¡¯t 100 percent certain. He still needed some time to make the final decision. At this thought, he suddenly looked up as his handsome brows creased.

    Why did I go find Mu Linger when nothing¡¯s been set yet?

    Manager Jin grew annoyed with himself. He was about to jump off the wall when he spotted Uncle Cheng headed for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard.

    What¡¯s he doing going over there? What does he need Su Xiaoyu for?

    Ever since the identst time, Manager Jin and Mu Linger had never met again. Mu Linger had been avoiding him on purpose, but never thought he¡¯d find his way into her coutryard.

    What¡¯s he doing here?

    Faced with Mu Linger¡¯s question, Manager Jin remained silent as he examined her coldly. They were both standing very close, so Mu Linger bore the full brunt of his scorching eyes. She was perfectly self-assured, but the staring soon made her feel guilty, as if she¡¯d done something wrong. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Qi gege. He had his fierce moments too and was even cruel, but she had never feared him. She would still pester and harass him as always, making it impossible for her to chase her off.

    So why was she afraid of Manager Jin? What was there to fear? She, Mu Linger, was open and abovebroad. Even her nasty plots were done in the open, and she admitted to all her deeds. It wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d done anything bad!

    With that thought bolstering her strength, she returned his stare with a provoking look. Still, Manager Jin ignored it to keep staring. Mu Linger never nned to waste words on him, but she wasn¡¯t going to take this standing down. Shoving him aside, she withdrew to one side.

    ¡°If you¡¯re got a fart to pass, then do it!¡± she snapped.

    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Manager Jin finally spoke.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s words were terse.

    ¡°If...¡± There was a long pause before he continued. ¡°If I could take you out of here, would you want toe along?¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start. Although she¡¯d been avoiding the issue, his words reminded her of his other statement. On that night, he had cursed her and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you cherish yourself more? How am I supposed to treasure you like this?!¡±

    Mu Linger might be slow and stupid in other things, but she was adept at matters of the heart. She¡¯d liked Qi gege for so many years that she was forced to get a clue. Despite sensing something from Manager Jin, she hadn¡¯t want to give it further thought. Now that he was saying things like this, she had a chance to rify things once and for all.

    Irritated, she replied, ¡°Surnamed Jin, that¡¯s an impossible ¡®if.¡¯ Right now neither you, I, nor anyone else can leave this ce. If you really want to make such a hypothesis, I can tell you know that I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll only follow one person in my life, and his name is Gu Qishao!¡±

    So speaking, Mu Linger arched her brow at Manager Jin in a contemptuous challenge. Scorning a person¡¯s feelings was the most ruthless, yet most effective way of sounding them out. Mu Linger was even ready for Manager Jin to lose it, but he only continued to gaze at her coldly. After a long spell of silence with no clues to his thoughts, Mu Linger discovered that Manager Jin had been the third man in her life after Long Feiye and Ning Cheng whom she found impossible to read.

    As for Qi gege, his thoughts were clear as day to her. She never needed to figure him out. When waiting a while longer yielded no results, Mu Linger stopped dawdling. She¡¯d spoken her piece, after all.

    She turned to leave, but Manager Jin suddenly said, ¡°Mu Linger, you don¡¯t have the right to refuse. Either pay back what you owe me or follow me out!¡±

    Mu Linger halted her steps. How could I...how could I forget? I still owe him a debt!

    She had promised to spend the night with him so he could keep the secret of Ning Jing¡¯s fake pregnancy. Now she spun on him, furious. ¡°You shameless rogue!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk!¡± However, Manager Jin¡¯s face seemed to rx as he crossed his arms and leaned against a pir.

    ¡°A forcibly picked melon isn¡¯t sweet, don¡¯t you get it?¡± Mu Linger asked seriously.

    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s enough as long as there¡¯s something to eat. When ites to women, I¡¯ve never been picky,¡± Manager Jin smiled icily.

    ¡°How can you treasure them if you¡¯re not picky?¡± Mu Linger was still serious. ¡°Jin Zi, I really don¡¯t like you. I ask that you let me go.¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s expression froze on his face, but his eyes quickly chilled. Straightening up, he grabbed Mu Linger by the wrist and dragged her over. Before she could struggle free, she was already in his arms. He said coldly, ¡°Mu Linger, then I¡¯ll formally tell you now, I won¡¯t cherish you anymore!¡±

    So speaking, he shoved her against the wall until she was trapped between his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time: are youing with me, or paying your debt?!¡±

    Mu Linger fumed. ¡°If you¡¯re not cherishing me, why ask me toe along?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think I¡¯m taking you? I¡¯ll tell you now, I can¡¯t put any hopes in Ning Cheng, so you¡¯re my ticket out of here! With you in my hands, I don¡¯t fear Han Yunxi not handing over my indenture agreement!¡± Manager Jin hissed.

    Mu Lingerughed frostily. ¡°Can we even leave? Jin Zi, if all goes wrong, we¡¯ll all die here!¡±

    ¡°I only need your answer. Are you willing to leave with me?¡± Manager Jin had no patience to debate the issue.

    ¡°Willing? Do you think I look like someone who wants to leave?¡± Mu Linger picked at his choice of words.

    Manager Jin sucked in a breath. He didn¡¯t know himself why he¡¯d chose ¡°willing¡± in the first ce.

    ¡°Are you going or not?!¡± he snapped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Mu Linger gritted her teeth.

    Manager Jin¡¯s eyes red up against beneath his bangs. He lowered his body to draw closer and kissed Mu Linger on the lips. Scared to death, Mu Linger bit him until the taste of blood flooded between their lips. Manager Jin was forced to let go, but pressed one hand behind her head and the other on her neck, warning her not to thrash about. Mu Linger was really frozen stiff. She could sense killing intent radiating off his body, making him seem like one of the wild beasts around Tiger¡¯s Den. It was as if he could bite her dead in an instant.

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t look at Mu Linger, but suddenly buried his head in her shoulders. ¡°Mu Linger,¡± he said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide. I can go tell Ning Cheng now that Ning Jing¡¯s pregnant! The inspection guards should still be touring Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard.¡±

    Mu Linger was now rmed. She weakened in response to his words and didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Quickly, she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I¡¯m willing to go, alright?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Manager Jin would ask her such a question, almost as if he could take her away at any time. When he gently released her, she exhaled in relief and probed, ¡°When are you taking me away?¡±

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer before an icy order. ¡°Remember your promise today!¡±

    So speaking, he turned and left without a second look. Mu Linger quickly wiped away the blood on her lips. For some reason, its scent reminded her of another fragrance from that fateful night. She furiously shook her head, cursing herself for being shameless. Why am I thinking about that? She had no idea what Manager Jin was nning.

    Just then, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. Could it be that he only wanted a promise from her lips? Was he going to make her stick to her word after they were rescued? Where were they supposed to go? Didn¡¯t he want his indenture agreement anymore?

    ¡°He¡¯s got problems!¡± Mu Linger cursed. When she heard the sound of a door opening nearby, she quickly got back to her senses and wiped the blood clean. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Ning Jing, but a servant girl delivering the meal to her rooms. Mu Linger suddenly envied Ning Jing intensely. Although Tang Li wasn¡¯t by her side, she still had his love! She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether...Qi gege would help her get revenge if he knew Manager Jin had bullied her.

    In the past, Mu Linger would have answered ¡°no¡± without hesitation. But once she found out Qi gege put his Pill Fiend Valley at stake just for her sake, she couldn¡¯t help but hold out hope. In the end, she resolved to wait for spring. When Qi gege came to rescue them, she would definitelyin to him. As for her promise to Manager Jin, she¡¯d pretend nothing ever happened if he couldn¡¯t beat Qi gege in a fight!

    Afterforting herself, Mu Linger¡¯s flustered heart finally calmed down. What would Manager Jin think if he knew her thoughts now? Currently, he was sitting on the courtyard wall, spacing out as he stared at the surrounding woods. He had always been sensitive to the roars of the tigers outside. That night, he had secretly slipped into the wood directly behind thepound. No guards stood watch there because two poison tigersid in wait. Even they feared the beasts, so the ces they guarded were untouched.

    He didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d approach them, but felt that a mysterious force was urging him on. By the time he ran into the tigers, the duo actually stood at a distance to watch him instead of attacking. If the tiger roars were familiar, the sight of them was even more nostalgic. Ever since that night, he had slipped into the forest multiple times. Now he was very familiar with the two tigers. At the very least, they were willing to sprawl at his feet now so he could pet them.

    He had no idea where this feeling of familiarity came from, but felt like he was beginning to understand their cries. If these two tigers were willing to grow intimate with him, would the others as well? Could he have a chance to avoid the guards and escape Tiger¡¯s Den?

    Manager Jin had yet to meet any other tigers or tried slipping past their guard, so he wasn¡¯t 100 percent certain. He still needed some time to make the final decision. At this thought, he suddenly looked up as his handsome brows creased.

    Why did I go find Mu Linger when nothing¡¯s been set yet?

    Manager Jin grew annoyed with himself. He was about to jump off the wall when he spotted Uncle Cheng headed for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard.

    What¡¯s he doing going over there? What does he need Su Xiaoyu for?

 Chapter 1026: Someoneâ€™s shielding you

    After being locked up in Tiger¡¯s Den, Uncle Cheng spent most of his days in his room. He rarely ventured out, even to his own courtyard, much less leaving for another¡¯s. Manager Jin was about to hide while Uncle Cheng spotted him and gestured for him toe down. Though they had been partners, they had never foundmon topics to talk about.

    The gesture didn¡¯t elicit any suspicion in Manager Jin, who was toozy to probe into the man¡¯s intentions towards Su Xiaoyu. Quickly he jumped into the courtyard and went back into his rooms. Once he was gone, Uncle Cheng lost his previous cool. He quickly ran back towards the courtyard, afraid that Bai Yuqiao would catch him. He had been waiting here for too long. If he didn¡¯t make a move now, it¡¯d be toote!

    --

    Currently, Bai Yuqiao had just finished dealing with Jun Yixie¡¯s inspectors using abination of flirting and silver. With difficulty, she spared Su Xiaoyu from a round of physical torment. She didn¡¯t dare be careless and made sure to personally send the men off before doubling back. However, the first thing she saw was Su Xiaoyu staring at her from a distance by the gates. Bai Yuqiao pretended not to see, but Su Xiaoyu suddenly shouted, ¡°Bai Yuqiao,e over here, I have something to ask you!¡±

    This damned girl, she¡¯s seeking death!

    With no choice, Bai Yuqiao approached. Su Xiaoyu had been so loud that there¡¯d be trouble if she alerted the nearby guards. Once she got near, Su Xiaoyu ran into the courtyard until she reached her rather concealed rooms. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes flickered withplication before she followed her inside.

    ¡°Gonna lock the door?¡± Su Xiaoyu was like a little adult as she crossed her arms over her chest. This period of treatment had just about healed her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Yuqiao arched a brow, appearing as proud as always.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked.

    She always thought it¡¯d been Ning Cheng keeping Bai Yuqiao from hurting her, but these past few days she realized that wasn¡¯t right. Even if Ning Cheng was responsible for the better treatment, Bai Yuqiao would only leave her alone, not go out of her way to treat her so well. She not only gave her a specialized doctor to treat her wounds, but got her a personal kitchen and cooked her all sorts of food to nurture her body. Today especially, Bai Yuqiao had untangled the thorny issue of Jun Yixie¡¯s guards when they tried to cause trouble.

    ¡°Help you?¡± Bai Yuqiao smiled coldly. ¡°Su Xiaoyu, who do you think you are?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s smile was even more disdainful. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go out and ask a guard right now, just what kind of god is covering for me!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao shrugged carelessly and even got out of the way so Su Xiaoyu could walk out. Su Xiaoyu really did step out, leaving Bai Yuqiao ck-faced, but she didn¡¯t go to immediately stop her. However, Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t joking as she took confident strides forward. Behind her, Bai Yuqiao followed at a steady pace.

    Still, in the end she couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Su Xiaoyu, you better think things through. If you rush out like that, no one will shield you in the future!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t even turn around, much less slow her steps. As she walked, she replied, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let someone irrelevant shield me.¡±

    Someone who could protect her so much either had to be one of their own or harboring their own intentions. She was certain that anyone who could bribe Bai Yuqiao to their side couldn¡¯t be an ally, so she believed thetter choice. Today, she was going to unmask the mastermind behind the curtain once and for all.

    Bai Yuqiao was quite displeased by her statement and kept following. But in the end, she grabbed Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand and pulled her back right before she reached the gates.

    ¡°If you want to know who¡¯s shielding you, then listen and follow me back!¡± Bai Yuqiao murmured coldly.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Su Xiaoyu agreed easily.

    Bai Yuqiao led Su Xiaoyu by the hand back to the courtyard. She couldn¡¯t help shooting a nce at their conjoined fingers as bitterness rose in her heart. This was her first time holding hands with her little sister. If their parents hadn¡¯t abandoned them--if they hadn¡¯t been taken by different people--how wonderful would it be? How many times could they have held hands then? After uncovering Su Xiaoyu¡¯s identity, Bai Yuqiao felt like an older sibling again. But only now did she know what it felt like to have a little sister.

    Little Yu¡¯er, do you know the oldest sister bes a mother when we don¡¯t have our parents? I wanted to hold you hand like this and watch you grow up, watch you get married.

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s steps slowed. She knew that after this was over, she¡¯d have no more chances. Still, Su Xiaoyu quickly freed herself from her grasp. She didn¡¯t notice Bai Yuqiao¡¯s abnormality and strode forward with wide strides, not even bothering to wait. Bai Yuqiao looked at her palm with a helpless smile, but quickly adjusted her emotions and followed.

    Back in the rooms, Su Xiaoyu sprawledzily on the couch. Although she was young, her posture was elegant and poised like an upper-ssdy. Bai Yuqiao resumed her arrogant air and smiled icily. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯d prefer you sit properly when I talk to you!¡±

    ¡°Try wasting words again,¡± Su Xiaoyu rebuked rudely.

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t help a wry grin. She really is my sister. Although we grew up apart, our personalities are the same.

    She stopped wasting time and went back to her pre-prepared exnation. ¡°Han Yunxi¡¯s shielding you, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu leaped off the couch so fast she almost fell on the group. Now she was nothing more than a frantic little girl. ¡°Really? Really?! Bai Yuqiao, don¡¯t you try and trick me!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me you can ask Ning Jing. When springes, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye wille to rescue you all. If you still want to return to her side, then take good care of yourself. I heard that Han Yunxi never keeps useless good-for-nothings around!¡± Bai Yuqiao added.

    Although Su Xiaoyu was thrilled, she still remain guarded. ¡°In other words, you betrayed Jun Yixie? And surrendered to my master?¡±

    Bai Yuqiaoughed coldly. ¡°Surrender? Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t have such skills! I¡¯m only doing a deal with Ning Cheng, that¡¯s all. Whether or not you believe me is up to you.¡±

    Only Ning Cheng knew the truth. Even Ning Jing and the rest were clueless to her rtionship with Su Xiaoyu and assumed she was being threatened by him. Thus, Bai Yuqiao was certain Su Xiaoyu would buy the story with Ning Jing and Mu Linger backing it up. As expected, Su Xiaoyu immediately proimed, ¡°I want to see Mu Linger! Right now!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try and make arrangements tomorrow,¡± Bai Yuqiao agreed.

    Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t hide her desire to jump for joy, which was written all over her face. She thought she¡¯d die at Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hands with no hope of seeing her master ever again. I don¡¯t even know how she¡¯s doing right now. And has Baili Mingxiang done anything naughty recently? And then there¡¯s Zhao mama, who¡¯d definitely miss me. The more she thought, the happier Su Xiaoyu felt. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yuqiao standing around, she would definitely be bouncing about! Even so, Bai Yuqiao could read her joy like a book.

    Although Bai Yuqiao despised Han Yunxi, she silently thanked the woman after seeing her sister so happy. She had already told Ning Cheng to keep her connection to Su Xiaoyu a secret at all costs--especially when it came to Han Yunxi. If Han Yunxi doted on the girl, she should keep cherishing her without any misgivings.

    As Bai Yuqiao turned to leave, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you curious about the deal between Ning Cheng and I?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu only darted a glimpse at her. ¡°The hell does it have to do with me?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao spun on her heel and left, smiling until tears poured down her face.

    --

    The next day, Bai Yuqiao brought Su Xiaoyu to Mu Linger¡¯s side, where she confirmed the story. Su Xiaoyu was so happy that she jumped all around the house while iling her arms and legs. Ning Jing and Mu Linger realized then that Su Xiaoyu really was just a child.

    --

    Although the lush forest surrounding Tiger¡¯s Den made it impossible to see any snow, everyone could feel the weather getting colder day after day. The true winter was on its way, which meant spring couldn¡¯t be far behind. Besides Uncle Cheng, everyone was waiting for its arrival. The warm spring days weren¡¯t their hope so much as Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s arrival.

    During the middle of the eleventh lunar month, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao both recovered from their internal injuries. The Returning Dragon Pill was also refined topletion. Noon was determined as a fortuitous time to open up the furnace. Even Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang joined them inside the Medicine Requesting Cave to witness the moment.

    They watched the Pill Furnace Master use a strange technique before using all his strength to slow open one of the furnace doors. Although Gu Qishao said their materials were enough to create five Returning Dragon Pills, Pill Furnace Master had rified that he could only guarantee the sess of one fully formed pill. The others were a gamble at best. Thus, everyone had no idea how many pills they¡¯d get today. Returning Dragon Pill was a good thing--moreover, they had given so much effort and nearly lost three lives in making it.

    It would be a lie to say no one was nervous. Even Han Yunxi, who was exhausted after sessive days of hard work, felt her nerves stretched taut upon this moment. She stared at the slowly opening door, which Pill Furnace Master was opening with a rare case of shaking fingers.

    Gradually, they saw a corner inside the furnace covered in a pile of medicinal dregs. Expecting this, no one said a word. But soon enough, they saw yet another pile of medicinal dregs. Two piles meant that two pills were lost to them. Pill Furnace Master¡¯s hands shook even more as he kept pulling the door down. Then there was a third pile of medicinal dregs! Three pills had been lost just like that.

    ¡°What kind of crappy furnace is this? It¡¯s a fraud!¡± Gu Qishao kicked the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace, causing Pill Furnace Master to shout.

    ¡°What are you doing? Try and kick it again! Haven¡¯t you hurt it enough?!¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything to change the future, Pill Furnace Master still had a temper!

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tricked us, would we hurt it in the first ce? Isn¡¯t it just a crappy furnace? What are you so nervous about?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s tone turned icy.

 Chapter 1027: Smash the pot, ask to the end

    Pill Furnace Master red at Gu Qishao and immediately caught the vicious glint in his eyes. Like a stubborn child, Gu Qishao recklessly did as he wanted, his gaze demanding answers. The sight startled Pill Furnace Master, who found it extremely familiar. It seemed like something he¡¯d experienced before. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Gu Qishao kept ring at him, but didn¡¯t harm the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace any further. He grabbed onto the handlebar and pulled the door down, sending a waft of medicine into the air. Everyone looked over nervously. If the fourth of five pills were ruined too, it just be too depressing. Instead, what they saw were two round, intact pills of gloomy hue sitting in wait.

    ¡°Two pills,¡± Gu Qishao exhaled.

    Everyone else¡¯s hearts settled as well. They couldn¡¯t begin to imagine their disappointment if all their efforts had led to nothing. Although they only got two, it was better than one! At least one of them would be worth using. Still, Pill Furnace Master spoke up and said, ¡°Hold on, let this old man inspect them.¡±

    Mere sight alone couldn¡¯t confirm whether the pills were sessful. Once again, everyone grew tense. Before Pill Furnace Master could take the pills, Gu Qishao beat him to the punch and tossed the pills to Long Feiye. ¡°Catch!¡±

    ¡°Dan pellet pills are refined with external fires, so it¡¯s likely the potency is inadequate. From a prudent standpoint, it¡¯s better to examine it thoroughly,¡± Pill Furnace Master as he extended his hand towards Long Feiye. But he was soon quailed beneath the man¡¯s icy stare.

    His little act could fool the rest, but not Gu Qishao and Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. How could the Returning Dragon Pills be inadequate after being refined with me within the furnace? Otherwise, what would be the difference between this Celestial Fire Qian Furnace and one of ordinary make? Pill Furnace Master clearly wanted to trick a Returning Dragon Pill for himself. Once he got his paws on them, he¡¯d definitely hold onto one and im it needed more time for refining. Thus, that would leave Long Feiye¡¯s group with a single pill.

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s icy visage made Pill Furnace Master resentful, but he finally gave up his final effort. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help thinking that Gu Qishao really was Pill Furnace Master¡¯s disciple. He could see through the old man¡¯s machinations with a nce. This madman had no shred of trust to him and tricked others by feigning his might. Even his ignorance was a front for his shrewd and devious ways. If not for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake, even she couldn¡¯t stand him, much less Long Feiye.

    No matter what, the Returning Dragon Pills were in their hands now.

    ¡°There¡¯s finally hope for Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi sighed. Even getting the pills wasn¡¯t as important as Gu Beiyue recovering his shadow arts! Could this count as their New Year¡¯s present?[1] Wouldn¡¯t he be happy to hear the news? In her memory, Gu Beiyue had never lost his cool from happiness or sorrow. He was eternally gentle and amiable, unruffled by honor or disgrace.

    ¡°Here!¡± Long Feiye gave the pills to Han Yunxi for safekeeping.

    As a pill to recover the loss of internal energy, it specifically targeted the dantian used for cultivation. After the dantian healed, the practitioner was responsible for regaining his or her internal energy through their own efforts. Of course, a healed dantian only needed time to recuperate before quickly restoring the lost internal energy. They even had one extra pill now, though Han Yunxi hoped they¡¯d never have to use another one again. If any of them needed it, it meant they were already 90 percent dead!

    Now her group would naturally return to the Three-Way ck Market as soon as possible. They had tarried enough at the Medicine Requesting Cave and still needed time to travel back. It would be the middle of the twelfth lunar month by the time they arrived. Judging from the war situation in Northern Li, Jun Yixie¡¯s forces would reach a stalemate with the emperore spring. In other words, they would have to start on two major ns as soon as they reached the Three-Way ck Market.

    First was the rescue, second came the punitive expedition to the north.

    There wasn¡¯t much preparation needed for the first mission with an insider like Bai Yuqiao on their side. Because she was watching over proceedings at Tiger¡¯s Den, they could afford to leave Ning Jing and Mu Linger there to prevent raising Jun Yixie¡¯s suspicions. However, a northern campaign demanded negotiations and carried risk. A concerted effort was needed to divide up tasks and duties. For one thing, Northern Li¡¯s borders on the Three-Way Battlefield was protected by a hard-to-cross natural barrier. Both the Ning n troops and the East Qin Army had never crossed beyond that stretch to enter Northern Li itself. Though they had the superior forces, this wasn¡¯t an obstacle Long Feiye took lightly.

    Secondly, the Di n and East Qin had never cooperated in their lives. There would be plenty of problems incorporating both armies. Even if they could pool the wisdom of the masses, more people meant more opinions and chances for dys. Sometimes it was more effective to just act alone. Thus, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye treated the northern campaign both as a chance for their two sides to work together and a big challenge in itself. They had to make ample preparations before they even set out.

    ¡°Your Highness, the carriage is ready,¡± Xu Donglin muttered.

    ¡°If you leak any news about the Returning Dragon Pill or Phoenix energy, this old man turn your furnace into a heap of g! I mean my words!¡± Gu Qishao understood Pill Furnace Master very well and knew the old man would never leave Medicine Requesting Cave, much less interact with the outside world. But he still tossed him some ruthless threats.

    Long Feiye remained silent. If not for Gu Qishao¡¯s sake, he would have sealed up Medicine Requesting Cave for everything Pill Furnace Master did for the Returning Dragon Pills. Han Yunxi hesitated, but still had Xu Donglin bring over the leftover snow wine. With a smile, she said, ¡°Old man, how about we make a deal?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master couldn¡¯t get a Returning Dragon Pill or keep Han Yunxi. Losing both treasure and people had turned his heart into ashes, so he immediately grew alert at her tone. ¡°Heheh, this old man won¡¯t do business that gives me losses!¡±

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll leave the leftover snow wine. Help us make a few more Returning Dragon Pills. No matter how many you refine, they¡¯ll all belong to us.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master broke into a strange and mocking grin at her demand. Ignoring him, Han Yunxi went on, ¡°Every time you create a Returning Dragon Pill with no poison, I¡¯ll grace your furnace once with the phoenix fire. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s smile suddenly widened before heughed. ¡°Good! Han Yunxi, keep to your promise!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, I¡¯m not like you!¡± Han Yunxi replied with disdain.

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t even blush. He stroked his beard andbed his hair, delighted beyond words. For an entric like him, threatening him to keep a secret was as good as reminding him of a potential ace in his sleeve. It was better to cater to his tastes and entice him with advantages! With Pill Furnace Master¡¯s abilities, it¡¯d take a few years to create fully non-toxic Returning Dragon Pills. By then, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him leaking any of these secrets.

    Long Feiye nced at Han Yunxi and suddenly realized that she was quite fitting for a royal court. Her ploy of kindness just now had worked quite well. Gu Qishao was quiet. Although he had means to guarantee Pill Furnace Master¡¯s silence, Han Yunxi¡¯s methods were right too. This way, there was only gains and no losses.

    ¡°Heheh, he¡¯d agree to anything for the sake of that crappy furnace,¡± Gu Qishao tossed back before flying out through the opening at the top of the cave. He didn¡¯t even bother looking back or giving Pill Furnace Master a chance to retort.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t dy and prepared to leave as well. However, Pill Furnace Master stopped them. Dead serious,, he asked, ¡°Lass, do you remember what you promised this old man in the very beginning?¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately nced towards the hole in the ceiling, but Gu Qishao was long gone. Only then did she reply, ¡°I do. I find your disciple and you¡¯ll surrender the Medicine Requesting Cave.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master grew incensed. ¡°Damnedss, so you do remember! If you hadn¡¯t broken your word first, this old man wouldn¡¯t have lost my trust in you, either! Even if you asked me to make you a pill of longevity, I¡¯d agree and made what I promised!¡±

    ¡°I...when did I break my word to you?¡± Han Yunxi was confused. Everything¡¯s done now, so why¡¯s this mad old coot stillshing out?

    Pill Furnace Master used, ¡°You promised this old man, which meant you should have been thinking about your word. But after all this time, you haven¡¯t sent me a speck of news. It¡¯s obvious you don¡¯t care about it at all!¡±

    If Han Yunxi was truly searching for his disciple, she would have written him to ask for more clues if she couldn¡¯t find anything at all. But she had all but dropped the matter after she promised. Only now did Han Yunxi understand why Pill Furnace Master thought she¡¯d broken her promise. Yes, she hadn¡¯t gone looking for his disciple, because there was no need to search at all! Pill Furnace Master was looking for none other than Gu Qishao, who had just left!

    Since Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t admit it, Han Yunxi was nning to y ignorant, but now she couldn¡¯t bear it in the face of Pill Furnace Master¡¯s earnesty. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Old Pill master, if you¡¯re even willing to surrender Medicine Requesting Cave just to find him, why did you let him leave in the first ce?¡±

    She knew that Gu Qishao had been evading this ce and denying his master even before they came. He didn¡¯t want to be here at all. After living together for the past few days, anyone with eyes could tell that Gu Qishao harbored a grudge against his former master. Just what had happened between master and disciple in the past?

    If Han Yunxi¡¯s guesses were right, Gu Qishao should have just escaped from Gu Yuntian¡¯s clutches when he found his way here. Little Qi had just suffered through all kinds of torment and escaped a narrow death. Anyone would treated him well would earn his unending kindness in return!

    So what did Pill Furnace Master do to make him so resentful?

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yunxi pressed on.

    1. It¡¯s certainly my bted Christmas-turned-New-Years-present to readers, haha!

 Chapter 1028: Dont look for him anymore

    Why?

    Pill Furnace Master gave a contemptuous sniff. ¡°The hell you wanna know?!¡±

    There were plenty of things for Han Yunxi to worry about. If this didn¡¯t involve Gu Qishao, she wouldn¡¯t even bother asking. This old thing, how am I supposed to help if he doesn¡¯t say a word?

    Han Yunxi immediately pulled out the agreement she¡¯d written with Pill Furnace Master in the past and tossed it back at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving this back! The original contract said I¡¯d get everything in the Medicine Requesting Cave if I found your disciple within three years. First of all, I haven¡¯t gotten anything from your cave without payment. Secondly, our agreement was for three years and time¡¯s not up yet. If you¡¯re saying I¡¯m going back on my word now, it¡¯s a little early for that!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master was still iling over how to retort when Han Yunxi took a step forward, forcing him backwards. She went on, ¡°You said I wasn¡¯t actually searching for him so I broke my promise. But you¡¯ve never answered any of my questions about your disciple, so can¡¯t I say you don¡¯t really want to find him either? You never wanted to give me Medicine Requesting Cave in the first ce, did you? Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Pill Furnace Master stammered a few times, but couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. After Han Yunxi¡¯s outburst, he felt like her words made sense.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t always censure others, but when she did, there was no mercy. ¡°Old Pill master, you¡¯ve lived for so long. Don¡¯t you know what it means to be open and aboveboard? If you¡¯re unhappy that I broke my word, then just tell me. Why did you screw with us instead? Heheh, I¡¯m even giving you face by saying you¡¯re untrustworthy. Since you won¡¯t even save that, then I¡¯ll tell it straight: you¡¯re nothing more than a petty little viin!¡±

    Pill Furnace Master was rendered dumb by Han Yunxi¡¯s curses as he clutched at the contract. For a long time, he had no retort. Seeing this, Han Yunxi decided to make a clean break of things. ¡°I¡¯m returning the contract to you. I¡¯m not interested in your Medicine Requesting Cave, so I won¡¯t help you find your disciple! This matter between us is over!¡±

    Then she took Long Feiye¡¯s hand and stalked off, leaving Pill Furnace Master gaping after them with words stuck in his throat. Han Yunxi made sure to walk very slowly and even stopped briefly, but Pill Furnace Master still didn¡¯t speak. Soon enough, Long Feiye took to the skies with her so they could fly out of the hole in the ceiling. The whole way, Han Yunxi was fighting the urge to go back and curse out Pill Furnace Master again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Feiye coaxed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just count it as asking questions in Gu Qishao¡¯s ce,¡± Han Yunxi muttered. Yet she hadn¡¯t turned back before Pill Furnace Master finally spoke.

    ¡°Lass, how about I tell you the truth and you keep looking for my disciple? As long as you find him for me, I don¡¯t care about some Returning Dragon Pills. I¡¯ll even give you this entire furnace!¡±

    Thrilled, Han Yunxi immediately jumped back to the ground. ¡°Done!¡±

    Only then did Pill Furnace Master tell her about the events of the past. He¡¯d ran into ¡°Little Loony¡± by chance and discovered the boy was simr to himself. He was not only a medical genius, but had the same temper and personality. He doted on the boy like his own grandson and prepared to pass down his legacy to him. But one day, Little Loony identally kicked the furnace, so he beat the boy and forced him to kowtow to the furnace in apology. He even threatened to chase him off if he dared to hurt the furnace again.

    Despite his years, Pill Furnace Master was a careless lunatic who acted more like a naughty brat. Still, he was every inch a lonely and pitiful old man when recounting these events.

    ¡°He¡¯d only kowtowed once when it made his forehead bleed. The blood got all over his face and even into his eyes, because they were red when he looked at me.¡± Pill Furnace Master¡¯s eyes were red too as he recalled the bygone scenes between master and disciple.

    One day, Little Loony had held his hand and said, ¡°Old Loony, I don¡¯t want to be your disciple.¡±

    He had chuckled and asked, ¡°Who said you could call me Old Loony?¡±

    ¡°How about I call you grandpa?¡± Little Loony asked sincerely.

    One day, he tricked Little Loony into refining a very bitter pill, then coaxed him by saying, ¡°Little Loony, be good and eat this medicine. You¡¯ll grow up very soon.¡±

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to grow up so fast,¡± Little Loony had been dead serious.

    ¡°Why?¡± he¡¯d asked.

    ¡°If I grow up, master will get old and die. Then I¡¯ll have no more family again,¡± Little Loony had replied.

    One day, Little Loony had suddenly ran over to ask him a question.

    ¡°Master, will you toss me into the furnace to refine into medicine?¡±

    He hadughed out loud and said, ¡°Master couldn¡¯t bear to do that.¡±

    Little Loony had buried himself into his chest them, hugging him for a long time before letting go.

    --

    Hearing all this turned Long Feiye¡¯s icy face even frostier, while Han Yunxi was left knitting her brows. She finally understood why Gu Qishao was still denying knowing this master, much less returning to his side. For an ordinary child, even the fiercest beatings could be forgiven, but to Little Qi, Pill Furnace Master¡¯s curse cast him into utter despair.

    That was because the old man had first given him hope before destroying it by his own hands again!

    Old Pill master, do you know your Little Loony was none other than Little Qi, the boy who was expelled from Medical City after being used and betrayed by his own father as a living science experiment? The same little boy who lived like a rat in the streets until he ran into you?

    Han Yunxi kept these thoughts to herself. She now knew why Gu Qishao hated Medicine Requesting Cave and threatened Pill Furnace Master with his own furnace when they met. Now the furnace was nothing more than an eyesore to her. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t search for your disciple anymore. Isn¡¯t it fine to just guard that treasured furnace of yours for a lifetime?¡±

    Pill Furnace Master grew agitated. With Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s resources, it¡¯d be a cinch to find someone. If they couldn¡¯t do it, who could? He didn¡¯t want to lose this chance and quickly exined, ¡°This old man had never yelled at him since taking him in--not a single sentence! That was the only time, just once...I had taken some pills that day and couldn¡¯t control my temper. This old man...this old man¡¯s regretted it ever since!¡±

    ¡°You took medicine?¡± Han Yunxi rified.

    ¡°That day, this old man took some Fire Dan pellets, which made my temper explosive. I couldn¡¯t keep my temper in check. Even if I cherish this furnace, I wouldn¡¯t get rid of Little Loony, ah!¡± Pill Furnace Master exined hastily.

    Han Yunxi gave a start. Does...Gu Qishao know that?

    ¡°Lass, it was my fault first with the Returning Dragon Pills. Can¡¯t I apologize to you? Just help this old man with this one request. I¡¯ve already got one foot in the grave, but no matter how many mistakes I¡¯ve made in my life, I can¡¯t let down that child! This is my only wish. I have to exin myself to him.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt stifled. She couldn¡¯t help ncing towards the hole in the cave ceiling as she spoke. ¡°Old Pill master, that child has long grown up. Even I don¡¯t know if I can help you find him again.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t get the message and only went on to describe Little Loony¡¯s looks, temper, and talent in medicine all over again.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find him,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. When she and Long Feiye left, neither of them stopped to look back again. By the time they reached the carriage, one of the shadow guards on standby came forward to report.

    ¡°Your Highness, Master Gu still hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±

    Xu Donglin and Baili Mingxiang were puzzled upon hearing this. Hadn¡¯t Gu Qishao been the first to leave? Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t surprised. She guessed that Gu Qishao had only been hiding away instead of really leaving. Otherwise, why would she try so hard to get answers out of Pill Furnace Master?

    At this moment, Gu Qishao was hiding outside the cave, silently observing Pill Furnace Master spacing out in front of the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. He didn¡¯t leave, but remained concealed, having overheard every word between Poisonss and Old Loony. His expression was nk as he stood unmoving until a young medicinal assistant pushed him from behind. Before he could call out for Pill Furnace Master, Gu Qishao muffled her mouth and said fiercely, ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t talk, or I¡¯ll poison you mute!¡±

    Terrified, the boy remained mute. Gu Qishao dug out a copper coin tied to a red cord and stuffed it into the child¡¯s hands. In a low voice, he instructed, ¡°Give this to your master and tell him...¡±

    The little assistant waited for a long time, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t speak. He timidly looked up and saw the pretty older brother in red robes was absolutely expressionless.

    ¡°What should I...tell him?¡± the medical assistant ventured.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s voice had turned hoarse by the time he spoke again. ¡°Tell your master that Little Loony¡¯s grown up, so he should stop looking for him. Have him find a new disciple instead.¡±

    Then he abruptly left, leaving the little assistant confused and lost. Still, he didn¡¯t dare dawdle and quickly went into the secret entrance until he reached the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°Master, master! That big brother in red robes told me to give you this,¡± the assistant raised his hands to show the copper coin with string.

    Pill Furnace Master was lost in his thoughts and ignored him. When it came to Gu Qishao, he had nothing but bad impressions of the man--besides his striking eyes.

    ¡°Master, that big brother in red robes wanted me to pass on a message too.¡±

    Only then did Pill Furnace Master looked down, but froze at the sight of the coin in the medical assistant¡¯s palms. The copper coin was unlike any other in that there was a me insignia burned into the metal. He¡¯d done the same just for his Little Loony. Snatching the coin, he cried in rm, ¡°Who...who gave you this?!¡±

    ¡°That big brother in red robes--the one who looks really pretty,¡± the little boy replied.

    Gu Qishao!

    How could Gu Qishao have this? How...

    When he recalled Gu Qishao¡¯s riveting eyes again, Pill Furnace Master¡¯s heart gave a start. Without a word, he fled for the exit. It had been decades since he left the grounds of the Medicine Hut, but by the time he ran outside, Han Yunxi¡¯s carriage was long gone with the rest of the group.

    Pill Furnace Master hastily retraced his steps and asked the little medical assistant, ¡°What else did he say?¡±

    The little assistant had never seen his master so agitated or panicked and repeated all of Gu Qishao¡¯s words without fail.

    ¡°He said, ¡®Little Loony¡¯s already grown up, so you should stop looking for him.¡¯ He also told you to go find a new disciple instead.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master clutched the copper coin in his hands and eximed, ¡°It was him¡ªit was actually him!¡±

 Chapter 1029: Tacit understanding, light clouds, soft breeze

    When Pill Furnace Master recalled all of Gu Qishao¡¯s actions upon entering the Medicine Requesting Cave, he realized he¡¯d been an idiot. Little Loony was right in front of his eyes, yet he hadn¡¯t recognized him.

    Little Loony knew everything about the Medicine Requesting Cave and its interiors and could even read his thoughts! But he hadn¡¯t recognized him!

    Pill Furnace Master broke into a bitter smile. When he recalled how Han Yunxi had pressed him for answers, he quickly asked the assistant, ¡°When did Gu Qishao give you this copper coin?¡±

    ¡°Just then. I thought he¡¯d already left, but Gu Qishao, he...he was hiding up top and secretly spying on you,¡± the assistant said timidly.

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s smile grew even more helpless. ¡°So that¡¯s why! So that¡¯s why, ah!¡±

    Gu Qishao had never left, but stayed behind to hear everything he¡¯d told Han Yunxi. Pill Furnace Master¡¯s smile soon threatened to turn into tears before he realized a problem. rmed, he cried, ¡°He...he was Medical City¡¯s Little Qi!¡±

    Although Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t concern himself with worldly matters, he had stayed in contact with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ever since the former contacted him about Returning Dragon Pills. Thus, he had paid some attention to dealings in Medical and Medicine City, too. Gu Yuntian¡¯s son out of wedlock had been big news in the medicalmunity, so of course he learned of it too.

    But how could he ever predict that the medical genius he picked up in the fields that year was none other than the escaped Little Qi! When he recalled their first meeting and Little Qi¡¯s ragged state, when he remembered the gaze in Little Qi¡¯s eyes as he said he didn¡¯t want to grow up just yet, when he relived the moment Little Qi¡¯s blood-streaked face took on an expression of despair...

    Tears streamed down Pill Furnace Master¡¯s face. He did his best to wipe them away, but they kept falling. In the end, he was drowning in them. Atst, he knew he¡¯d lost a most excellent disciple.

    Would Little Qie to pick up the Returning Dragon Pills once he was done refining them?

    Pill Furnace Master hung the copper coin around his neck before he loudly proimed, ¡°Issue orders to seal the cave! This old man is closing the doors to refine that pill!¡±

    He would wait!

    He¡¯d wait until Little Loony came back. He would tell him that he was only taking one disciple in his lifetime. He would tell him that Little Loony would always be a child in his eyes and never grow up.

    --

    Pill Furnace Master had already ordered the Medicine Requesting Cave shut up while Gu Qishao was fleeing for his life on horseback, afraid of being chased down. His speed was shocking, forcing Long Feiye to personally take the reins of the carriage so they could catch up.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡¯ve been running all day. There¡¯s a teashop up ahead, so go in and rest your feet! You can keep going tomorrow!¡± Long Feiye shouted.

    Gu Qishao had no reaction besides galloping for his life.

    Han Yunxi stuck her head out from the carriage. ¡°He couldn¡¯t have...done something to Pill Furnace Master, right?¡±

    ¡°Heaven knows!¡± Long Feiye replied, before shouting after him, ¡°Gu Qishao, did you hear me?¡±

    Gu Qishao still wouldn¡¯t reply. In the end, Long Feiye took out his whip andshed Gu Qishao¡¯s horse on the leg. The horse lost bnce and flipped, sending Gu Qishao flying. He finally looked back with a scowl and hollered, ¡°Long Feiye, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Long Feiye retorted frostily.

    Heaven knows what Gu Qishao had done back at Medicine Requesting Cave, but his attitude showed that he was at least alright now. Gu Qishao was a master at ying dumb, so even though Han Yunxi and Long Feiye knew about his matter with Pill Furnace Master, he could still pretend that nothing had happened at all. By the time Long Feiye pulled up the carriage next to him, he said, ¡°The wind was too loud, so I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    Han Yunxi ducked back into the carriage before sheughed out loud. She knew then that Gu Qishao would be fine. Long Feiye then whipped the carriage back into moving along, forcing Gu Qishao to dart out of the way. Xu Donglin followed close behind while driving another carriage, leaving Gu Qishao to chase after him.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me! I don¡¯t have a horse anymore!¡±

    --

    That night, the group settled down at a teashop. Long Feiye had Xu Donglin go rest while Gu Qishao took the night watch. Before Long Feiye went inside, Gu Qishaoined, ¡°You¡¯re avenging personal wrongs in the name of public interest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯d be able to sleep tonight,¡± Long Feiye shot back. His words were enough to shut Gu Qishao up.

    Indeed, Gu Qishao had a sleepless night. He ended up sitting in the courtyard of thepound that Long Feiye had rented for the group. The next morning, he was in no spirits to ride a horse, but docilely nestled up in Xu Donglin¡¯s carriage and slept all day. Like thus, Han Yunxi¡¯s group traveled north and made it back to Three-Way ck Market with no more mention of Pill Furnace Master.

    On the fifteenth of the twelfth lunar month, they finally reached the ck market gates. There was about half a month left before Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, so everyone had rushed home to celebrate with their families. Three-Way ck Market was rather chilly and deserted. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had just disembarked at East Origin Hall when they saw Gu Beiyue waiting to greet them by the gates.

    He was dressed in robes whiter than snow, a solitary figure whose warm eyes and cool calm showed no signs of loneliness. Instead, he was rather like gentle jade, wearing a smile as light as a breeze. Even a warm spring was no rival to his grin, to say nothing of a chilly winter.

    Beiyue, have you been well these days?

    Han Yunxi returned his smile soundlessly while Long Feiye remained silent and gave him a polite nod. Gu Qishao carelessly threw his arm around Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulders and started heading inside. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve brought you back something good! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Beiyue had been waiting for them and the Returning Dragon Pill. Despite this, he asked the group, ¡°Everyone, did you have smooth journeys?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had hardly replied when Gu Qishao chuckled and proimed, ¡°With your West Qin princess here, there¡¯s nothing but good news and smooth passage!¡±

    Gu Beiyue turned towards Han Yunxi, whoughed and said, ¡°It took a long time to refine the pills because we had to change internal energy into mes. By chance, it awoke the Phoenix energy within me. Once I control its power, I¡¯ll be an expert just like you all!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix energy?¡± Gu Beiyue was surprised. He had never heard of this before.

    ¡°It¡¯s the power hidden in the phoenix wing birthmark, inherited like the poison storage system. I discovered it this time,¡± Han Yunxi was nothing but happy as she exined. ¡°I can¡¯t use much of it yet, so I¡¯ll have to keep practicing!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked towards Long Feiye next, but he seemed no different from usual with his expressionless face and cold eyes. Seeing that, Gu Beiyue grew convinced andughed. ¡°Congrattions, princess! This subordinate always felt there was something mysterious about the phoenix wing birthmark. I never expected it to contain such power. Princess, you¡¯ll have to work hard for the next couple of years.¡±

    ¡°Congratte me after I seed!¡± Han Yunxi proimed.

    With their masters acting like that, neither Xu Donglin nor Baili Mingxiang dared to say too much. That trio had experienced twists and turns at Medicine Requesting Cave and narrowly lost their lives, but acted as if they¡¯d never been hurt. Not one of them brought up their ordeal.

    For the sake of Gu Beiyue, this was all worth it!

    Back in the rooms, Han Yunxi quickly took out the Returning Dragon Pill and offered it to Gu Beiyue with both hands. Petrified, Gu Beiyue hastily bowed to ept the item. ¡°Many thanks to princess.¡±

    He was going to thank Long Feiye and Gu Qishao next, but the former remained silent while thetter personally carried over some water. ¡°Stop with the thering and hurry up and take it! Let us witness your shadow arts first hand!¡±

    Only then did ruffles stir in Gu Beiyue¡¯s still heart. He grasped the Returning Dragon Pill and subconsciously looked towards Long Feiye. How could he had ever predicted in the past that he¡¯d cripple both legs and lose his martial arts? When he fell into Long Feiye¡¯s hands at his lowest point, he was certain that he¡¯d die. Unexpectedly, Long Feiye not only apanied the princess to beg for medicine, but even brought it back with her and Gu Qishao.

    He was the East Qin crown prince, ah!

    Gu Beiyue plopped the Returning Dragon Pill into his mouth before washing it down with a mouthful of water. The index and middle fingers of his other hand lightly touched the table and bend down in the semnce of a grand bow towards Long Feiye in ce of his legs.

    From this moment on, his shadow arts would return; from this moment on, there would be no East and West Qin in his heart; from this moment on, he was looking expectantly towards this man, who would wipe out Northern Li and crush Western Zhou and Tianan, then unite Tianning with the south central regions to lead as their sovereign!

    Long Feiye naturally noticed Gu Beiyue¡¯s fingers. When the man finally set down his cup of water, Long Feiye slightly raised the hand resting on his armrest. This was a signal for Gu Beiyue to forgo the formalities. It almost meant that he acknowledged Gu Beiyue as one of his subjects and epted the man¡¯s expectations! Although Han Yunxi noticed them both, she didn¡¯t pay it much mind. To her, these were just civilities between men. Gu Beiyue would always be a friend in her eyes, and she looked forward to the days after the chaos was quelled in Cloud Realm Continent. Perhaps Gu Beiyue could grow closer to them then. This way, she could spend her leisure time in his courtyard drinking tea and chatting. She could always rxpletely when it was with him.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t notice a thing because he was more concerned with the medicine¡¯s effects. ¡°How is it, how is it?¡± he asked anxiously.

    Gu Beiyue only felt a gradual warmth spreading from his dantian after the pill reached his gut. Slowly, it formed a mass of qi that left him veryfortable. He quickly crossed his legs on the bed and began to circte his energy. Seeing this, Long Feiye quickly went to help. With the aid of Returning Dragon Pill and Long Feiye¡¯s ample reserves, Gu Beiyue could clearly feel his dantian restoring itself. Before two hours had passed, he could circte internal energy normally again!

    The sword sect master¡¯s pill had restored 20 to 30 percent of his reserves, so his recovery was extremely fast. Although Long Feiye had plenty of other pressing issues, he spent the next two days in Gu Beiyuje¡¯s room to help him treat his wounds. Just like this, Gu Beiyue used a total of three days to recover all of his lost internal reserves.

    He had just gotten off the bed that day just as Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao approached.

    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Gu Qishao grinned. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. Gu Beiyue broke into a rare dazzling smile before his figure flickered out of sight.

    ¡°That fast?¡± Gu Qishao chased him outside.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye followed suit and saw Gu Beiyue standing in the courtyard, staring at his legs.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯ve recovered! Truly recovered!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Long Feiye, aren¡¯t you afraid of Gu Beiyue carrying off Poisonss one day? You wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch up,¡± Gu Qishao teased.

 Chapter 1030: Breaking your legs

    Gu Qishao¡¯s joke was very loud, but it wasn¡¯t clear whether he did that on purpose. In any case, Long Feiye heard it by his side while Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue caught it further off. The cheerful atmosphere immediately turned chilly as an uneasy silence fell upon the group. If you put it lightly, Gu Qishao was simply provoking Long Feiye; if you took it seriously, Gu Qishao was sowing discord between Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue. After all, Gu Beiyue was part of West Qin.

    As everyone¡¯s gazes flew to Long Feiye, his expression remained cold and inscrutable. Han Yunxi wanted to send Gu Qishao flying with a kick before Long Feiye did it first and took his life. Gu Beiyue simply broke intoughter and broke the silence. He teased back, ¡°Your Highness, if that¡¯s the case, you had better watch out.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback, assuming that Gu Beiyue would be in a hurry to exin himself. But he actually followed Gu Qishao¡¯s train of thought to continue the jest. Baili Mingxiang nced at Gu Beiyue, but saw no signs of a guilty conscience on his features. He was nothing but natural and at ease, broad and level. Baili Mingxiang understood many things about Doctor Gu, but she couldn¡¯t grasp his calm. It was impossible to feign such a state unless the heart felt it too. She really wanted to ask him how he did it.

    How do you like your master without being petty or low?

    How do you secretly love without feeling a guilty conscience?

    How do you face a joke like that and still calmly treat it as a jest?

    Gu Beiyue was smiling easily in the silence. Long Feiye didn¡¯t object to his remark, but told Gu Qishao coldly, ¡°If they escape, this crown prince will break your dogged legs!¡±

    Now Han Yunxi burst outughing, dissipating the awkward air! Xu Donglin, Baili Mingxiang, and the other subordinates all joined in with theirughs. Only Gu Qishao was left with his lips twitching at them all. He was the one who started it, but ended up as the butt of the joke. Why did it turn out like this again?

    Once the jokes were done, Gu Beiyue began to use his lightness techniques in the courtyard--or more urately speaking, his shadow arts. His speed was too fast for anyone to pick up on his footsteps, so that he seemed to shift positions instantaneously. Although he was standing right before them, he¡¯d vanish in the next second and appear on the roof instead. He ended up making a circuit around the courtyard before confirming that he truly was healed.

    Landing in front of Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao, he cupped his hands and gave thanks so earnestly that none of them could refuse. Han Yunxi epted it easily, but said nothing of the dangers they faced at Medicine Requesting Cave. As Gu Beiyue straightened up, he recalled something vital and muttered, ¡°Your Highness, has the dual cultivation been going smoothly too?¡±

    It had already passed the three-month mark. Long Feiye nodded and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s already finished. Tonight we two will have to go into seclusion alone...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness needn¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Beiyue said before he finished, ¡°This one will guard the princess well.¡±

    Dual cultivation was crucial, but what came after was even more important. Although they were only going to cultivate separately for one night, it would be the crucial link between sess or failure. Long Feiye would be rising to the third rank of Lustbite energy and would spend the nightbining his fully mastered Lustbite energy with his original Nirvana Heart Arts into one entity to create an all new strong, peerless internal energy.

    Many martial arts existed in the world, each with their own set of moves. A martial arts practitioner could master different forms of fighting styles, but only cultivated in one form of internal energy. Lustbite energy was an anomaly in that it was internal energy meant for dual cultivation. The double meanings of ¡°dual¡± cultivation meant that 1) a practitioner could cultivate two types of internal energy at once and 2) the practitioner needed to cultivate one¡¯s mind and body with a partner to reach the third rank of Lustebite energy.

    Now Long Feiye was on his final step. Lustbite energy wasn¡¯t his final goal, butbining it with his Nirvana Heart Arts to create an all new power. It would be the strongest type of internal energy in Cloud Realm Continent history.

    His dual cultivation partner Han Yunxi had already filled her internal energy reserves with Nirvana Heart Arts energy. Although few people were aware that she knew martial arts at all, she could be considered a 100 percent expert simr to Long Feiye¡¯s level two years ago. If she went to Celestial Mountain now, the number of people who could exchange blows with her would be counted on the fingers. Long Feiye¡¯s solo cultivation tonight was important to her as well, because she possessed Phoenix energy. Lustbite energy was cultivated by oneself, while Phoenix energy was a mysterious force hidden within Han Yunxi¡¯s body. It was a constant presence that wouldn¡¯t increase with Han Yunxi¡¯s internal energy reserves, but as Han Yunxi¡¯s reserves grew, she would gain further mastery over the power. She needed to seize the time when her dual cultivation just ended to check how much Phoenix energy she could control.

    Long Feiye had to suffer the hardships of cultivation while Han Yunxi had to struggle with the burden of release. Neither of them were very lucky or easy. Their strength relied on their own stamina and hard work cultivating together. Tonight was crucial because neither of them could afford to be disturbed or suffer the consequences. With prudence at the forefront, Long Feiye waited until Gu Beiyue was fully healed before beginning this step.

    ¡°Long Feiye, this old man will protect you tonight!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s tone was lofty. Everyone looked down at his im, but Long Feiye actually nodded his head.

    Gu Qishao was smiling smugly until Long Feiye said, ¡°You can squat by the door.¡±

    What kind of guard squatted on his haunches by the front door?[1]

    It took a while, but everyone soon burst intoughter. As expected, Long Feiye didn¡¯t need to swear when cursing others out. Xu Dongling silently recorded this conversation in his memories. At the same time he began a secret ount of the Ye-Xi Quotations, he had started writing down every retort his master made against Gu Qishao. He even had a great name for the book called Raving Lunatic.

    --

    Once the sun set, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both retired to separated rooms to start their solo cultivation. Gu Beiyue steeped and drank tea in the courtyard, seemingly at ease. However, he was attentive to every movement around him. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t end up squatting at the door, but sat on the steps outside Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms. He seemed to be flipping through his poison codex, but was actually aware of his surroundings as well. When it came time to get serious, Gu Qishao was never careless. Although their whereabouts were secret even from those of Myriad Merchant Hall, safety came first. All of East Origin Hall was enforced with tight security.

    After a sleepless night without words, Gu Qishao stood up to stretch his joints after day hit, walking towards Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, right?¡± he muttered in a low voice.

    Things had gone smoothly until now. No outsiders came to interfere and both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were very quiet. There were no major issues.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Beiyue poured Gu Qishao a cup of tea to stir his spirits.

    Gu Qishao sat across from him and said out of idleness, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Gu Beiyue grew interested.

    ¡°Bet whoes out first?¡± Gu Qishao offered. He really had nothing else to do, but he couldn¡¯t go to sleep. ¡°If you lose, speak up for me more in the future. Don¡¯t always stand on Long Feiye¡¯s side!¡±

    Gu Beiyue chuckled and asked, ¡°And if I win?¡±

    ¡°You pick the terms,¡± Gu Qishao said easily.

    ¡°If I win, then you have to watch your mouth,¡± Gu Beiyue grew serious. ¡°Sooner orter, it¡¯s going to get you in trouble.¡±

    Gu Qishao rolled his eyes at him and grew toozy to continue the bet. At this moment, the door on the right opened and revealed Han Yunxi emerging first. Both men were pleasantly surprised and hurried to her side.

    ¡°Princess, did it go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, how is it?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t wear a smile like they expected, but actually looked a little lost. She didn¡¯t reply their questions and nced towards the shut door next to hers. ¡°Long Feiye hasn¡¯te out yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. ¡°Princess, did things not go well?¡± His anxiety was written all over his eyes, while Gu Qishao¡¯s worry was printed clearly on his face.

    ¡°Poisonss, just what happened? Hurry up and say it!¡±

    The couple had maintained dual cultivation every night for three months. For the sake of keeping the chain intact, they had sacrificed much in Medicine Requesting Cave. Things should go smoothly now! Gu Qishao felt it¡¯d be unfair otherwise.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control much of the Phoenix energy and I keep feeling there¡¯s something wrong, but...¡± In the middle of her sentence, Long Feiye suddenly opened the door. Everyone could see hisplexion looked off.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi was very uneasy.

    ¡°The Lustbite energy couldn¡¯t fuse with the Nirvana Heart Arts¡¯ internal energy,¡± Long Feiye said with knitted brows. Thisst step was crucial, but not particrly difficult. He was even looking forward to the end, but never expected to have such a massive problem at the final step. If the two energy types couldn¡¯t merge, then it meant he couldn¡¯t have a big breakthrough for the Lustbite energy¡¯s third rank. In other words, his rise in ranks had failed.

    Long Feiye had finished his solo cultivation before it even grew light out, but he¡¯d remained sitting in his rooms for a long time until he heard themotion outdoors.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Long Feiye, I can only control 30 percent of the Phoenix energy.¡±

    The sword sect master had said if their dual cultivation seeded and her internal reserves increased, she could more or less master the Phoenix energy. Even if it wasn¡¯t 70 to 80 percent, it¡¯d at least be 50 to 60. It¡¯d never go as low as 30 percent!

    ¡°Princess, would you allow this one to take your pulse?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Han Yunxi immediately raised her hand. After Gu Beiyue finished his examination, Long Feiye stuck out his wrist as well.

    ¡°Both of you have normal pulses and ample qi. Fortunately, there hasn¡¯t been major changes to your bodies or the risk of cultivation deviation,¡± Gu Beiyue dered. He really was a doctor, only feeling reassured after confirming that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye weren¡¯t in danger. As to why their dual cultivation failed by the end, he wasn¡¯t expert enough to guess. He didn¡¯t even know Phoenix energy existed in the first ce.

    ¡°Strange. If the dual cultivation didn¡¯t seed, you two wouldn¡¯t have had it so easyst night, right?¡± Gu Qishao grew curious.

    Closed door cultivation like this was either a sess or horrendous failure. Nothing like Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s case had even been seen.

    What was going on?

    1. For those of you who didn¡¯t get it, it¡¯s a watchdog. LFY has just called GQS his dog.

 Chapter 1031: Another level of respec

    t

    Long Feiye knew the Lustbite energy thoroughly, but he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. In the end, he could only pin the reason on Han Yunxi¡¯s phoenix energy. That was an unexpected discovery that neither of them understood. Although it appeared after their dual cultivation began, it still affected them.

    ¡°Could the Phoenix energy be why?¡± Han Yunxi had thought of the same thing.

    Lustbite energy and Nirvana Heart Hearts had no issues, so the suspicion fell on thest outlier. They had once rejoiced over discovering this strength in Medicine Requesting Cave, but now it wasn¡¯t clear whether this was a blessing or a curse. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao all shared Long Feiye¡¯s suspicions. They knew nothing about Phoenix energy and Pill Furnace Master had already offered all he knew. Their own recourse now was to ask the sword sect master. If this was the past, Long Feiye would be asking his master and sending subordinates to dig up intel. But he didn¡¯t dare move lightly now.

    Not many people knew he and Han Yunxi were dual cultivating at all. If someone made inquiries and leaked the information, it would do more harm than good.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that there wasn¡¯t cultivation deviation!¡± Gu Qishao looked faintly towards Han Yunxi as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°We cannot growx. Your Highness, it¡¯s best to tell this to Jianxin senior,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    Long Feiye wrote yet another letter to the sword sect master while clearly exining their situation. This time, the reply came swiftly. Like Long Feiye, the sword sect master suspected that the ¡°Phoenix energy¡± was the problem. He even instructed them to be prudent despite suffering no ill effects. They should make their way to Celestial Mountain as soon as the first snows melted. The three Honored Elders would personally take their pulse and try to find the cause.

    Long Feiye had just finished saying his master¡¯s intentions when an anxious voice rose up outside.

    ¡°Then what about Tiger¡¯s Den? Are you guys still going to rescue them?¡±

    Soon enough, the long-time-no-see Tang Li bustled into the room. He had not only grow thinner, but wan and sallow. The Tang n had a few batches of newly-forged weapons that needed to be sharpened and he was required to attend the sharpening ceremony as its n head. After that was done, Lady Tang had forced him to stay home for a few more days. As soon as she heard Ning Jing was pregnant, Lady Tang¡¯s heart had turned fully to Tang Li¡¯s side. She wanted toe with him back to Three-Way ck Market and join the rescue team, but Tang Zijin managed to stop her. Meanwhile, Tang Li had dashed back as soon as he heard Long Feiye¡¯s group was here early.

    Now look, the first thing he heard was them going to Celestial Mountain.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s going to Celestial Mountain, it¡¯ll wait until after we rescue them back!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Uneptable!¡± Gu Beiyue was the first to object. Something like this couldn¡¯t be dyed or rushed. ¡°Princess, the punitive expedition to the north is a major undertaking. You cannot afford to treat it as a trifle!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll save the people first, then go to Celestial Mountain. The punitive expedition can be handed over to the officers and men,¡± Gu Qishao stuck in impatiently. He didn¡¯t understand worldly affairs nor did he care. He only knew that Poisonss would be in danger unless they figure out the problem with the dual cultivation and Phoenix energy. In his eyes, Poisonss¡¯s safety came first.

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. Save the people first, that¡¯s important!¡± Tang Li agreed with Gu Qishao for the first time. He too, knew nothing of worldly affairs nor cared. Ning Jing and the child¡¯s safety were number one in his eyes!

    He nced at Long Feiye with a pleading look. ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s better to rescue the people first! Then make arrangements for the northern campaign. After the snow melts, you and sister-inw will be able to go to the mountain. As long as you arrange things well for the campaign, nothing will go wrong!¡± His gaze never left Long Feiye¡¯s as he finished, just like the days he used to plea with this big brother for favors when they were both children.

    He knew that if the duo were deadset on personally leading the campaign, then the rescue mission would be dyed until after their return from Celestial Mountain. Once the Northern Li civil war developed into a stalemate, there¡¯d be no difference between heading up north in the summer versus the spring. His big brother and sister-inw could simply head off to Celestial Mountain first, thene back to save the captives.

    ¡°Big bro, Ning Jing¡¯s close to giving birth!¡± Tang Li begged. ¡°The original agreement was to go save them as soon as you guys came back!¡±

    If not for Ning Jing¡¯s letter forcing him to stay calm, he would have ran off to Tiger¡¯s Den on his own by now. How could a husband allow his pregnant wife to remain in danger?

    Long Feiye looked at his thin and pallid little brother[1] and didn¡¯t say a word. This was an answer that required too much thought before any change in ns.

    ¡°Tang n Head, this is the first alliance between East and West Qin and the start of their icebreaker. His Highness and the princess must personally lead the campaign, or else there¡¯ll be internal unrest before we ever reach Northern Li!¡± Gu Beiyue was all prudence.

    He had outlined the biggest problem of the punitive expedition to the north. When the alliance was first proposed, the Di n had asked for certain rights. Once it was time to really work together, the Di n troops would definitely have more demands. The Baili Army weren¡¯t easy to deal with either, much less those forces under the south centralmander-in-chief¡¯s office. All sides wanted power and would fight to pave their paths for the future.

    ¡°Worsees to worst, don¡¯t do the campaign and rescue the people first. Just prepare the soldiers and don¡¯t deploy them,¡± Gu Qishao offered a lousy idea, but Tang Li quickly nodded to show his approval.

    Finally, Long Feiye spoke. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    The only reason they¡¯d put off the rescue team was to avoid startling the snake in the grass. Once they saved the captives, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s betrayal and Ning Cheng¡¯s machinations would both be exposed. Northern Li¡¯s ending was more or less fixed with heavy losses on Jun Yixie and the emperor¡¯s sides. They were entering their period of stalemate, which left Jun Yixie¡¯s forces as ripe pickings for thebined might of the Di n and East Qin Army. Thus, exposing Ning Cheng¡¯s ns now wouldn¡¯t actually affect the oue.

    However, they couldn¡¯t just save the hostages and forget about the Di n! Once Jun Yixie found out he¡¯d been tricked, he was very likely to lead his troops straight south to attack Tianning. Northern Li¡¯s emperor would be happiest to see him leave and wouldn¡¯t chase after his forces. He wouldn¡¯t have any left to spare, anyways. In other words, once Jun Yixie headed south, Tianning would be the focal point of all battles. If the Di n hadn¡¯t allied itself with the East Qin Army, they would have difficulty fighting Jun Yixie off.

    In short, they had to be thoroughly prepared for a northern campaign if they were going to save anyone. Then they could rescue hostages on one end whileunching an immediate attack on the next to catch the enemy unprepared. This was the best and only choice. Otherwise, both Ning Cheng and the Di n would be in danger!

    After Long Feiye finished exining everything, Tang Li immediately retorted, ¡°Big bro, how about this? Let¡¯s save the hostages and then transfer troops here. Together with the Di n, we¡¯ll guard the Three-Way Battlefield instead of heading up north. We can meet Jun Yixie when he attacks the south!¡±

    Then Tianning wouldn¡¯t be any danger. But Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°What about Ning Cheng?¡±

    Although Long Feiye had a private grudge with the man and hated him for treating Han Yunxi so disrespectfully, he would never go back on his word during the first ever icebreaker alliance between their two forces, much less use it as an excuse to sacrifice Ning Cheng. Long Feiye had avenged personal wrongs in the name of public interest plenty of times in the past--and very well, too, enough to make one shiver. But this time, he knew he had to endure it no matter how much enmity he held against Ning Cheng. When it came to affairs of state, he focused on the affairs and not the people. He said the name ¡°Ning Cheng¡± so calmly that it ended up amazing his listeners.

    Han Yunxi was the most surprised of all. She could see the situation clearly, but couldn¡¯t fathom Long Feiye¡¯s true attitude towards Ning Cheng and the Di n. Now she understood and treated her husband with a deep respect as well as love.

    Once Jun Yixie found out that Ning Cheng had tricked him, he would definitely make the man suffer a fate worse than death! Even now, Ning Cheng was being brought along on Jun Yixie¡¯s expeditions. He hadn¡¯t been sent back to the Di n at all, making his position painfully obvious. Jun Yixie didn¡¯t fully trust Ning Cheng, so the man was the biggest counter in his hands. If he was angered, wouldn¡¯t he kill the hostage?

    In some ways, the alliance between East and West Qin was made singlehandedly possible by Ning Cheng; their first time working together came about because Ning Cheng won Jun Yixie¡¯s trust enough to create the chance; the fact that Jun Yixie took to the battlefields so soon was also because Ning Cheng had calcted him into the ns. More than anyone else, Ning Cheng must be looking forward to their punitive expedition north. He was willing to sacrifice himself for their campaign, but they could never suspend the expedition and sacrifice him in turn. Furthermore, once Jun Yixie killed his hostage, chaos would break out in the Di n and its trade consortium. Would Myriad Merchant Hall fall prey to internal disputes as well? Would they even continue to cooperate with Long Feiye¡¯s side? Everything would turn uncertain.

    Ning Cheng had absolute leadership over the Di n. Even she as the West Qin princess couldn¡¯t control them as well as he did. His death would only spell chaos in the Di n¡¯s forces.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Tang Li still wanted to argue, but Han Yunxi spoke up next.

    She said, ¡°Tang Li, Ning Jing definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see her big brother...die discontent at Jun Yixie¡¯s hands.¡±

    Only then did Tang Li realize the heavy implications on his choice. He froze, knowing full well the extent of Ning Jing¡¯s feelings for her brother and the Di n. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have refused toe to terms with the Tang n for so long after being tempted and threatened by them while harboring Tang Li in her heart.

    ¡°This matter requires further discussion,¡± Long Feiye concluded as he turned towards Xu Donglin. ¡°Have the newest reports from Northern Li¡¯s armies delivered here. Also, ask Myriad Merchant Hall on the status of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s side.¡±

    Abruptly, Gu Qishao cut in. ¡°Long Feiye, if you won¡¯t bring Poisonss to Celestial Mountain, this old man will!¡± He was truly someone who didn¡¯t give a damn about anything else. The hell did the world¡¯s affairs have to do with him?!

    Long Feiye actually agreed. ¡°Fine. After the snows melt, you take her there.¡±

    This matter was too thorny but the solution was simple: have Han Yunxi go to Celestial Mountain first to get her pulse examined by the Honored Elders, thus seeking out the reason for the failed dual cultivation. He could stay behind and preside over the master ns of the East-West Qin alliance, then personally lead the expedition to the north!

    ¡°Done!¡± Gu Qishao was thoroughly satisfied.

    Yet Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grew gloomy as she stared at the two men in silence...

    1. Remember again, they¡¯re actually cousins, not blood brothers, but it was custom for Tang Li to refer to Long Feiye as such since his youth and the habit¡¯s stuck since then.

 Chapter 1032: Gu Beiyueâ€™s cruelty and calm

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as she stared at Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. What an interesting pair of fellows. They didn¡¯t even ask me before deciding in my ce. What does this count for?

    After Long Feiye and Gu Qishao came to a consensus, Tang Li happily pped his thighs. ¡°That works! Then when are we going to rescue them?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work!¡± Han Yunxi finally lost her temper. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys forget, Bai Yanqing¡¯s still hiding in the shadows. We¡¯re the ones in the light!¡±

    As soon as the East-West Qin alliance headed north, Long Feiye¡¯s whereabouts would be exposed. Bai Yanqing could seek him out at any time and he and Jun Yixie both knew poisons. With her and Gu Qishao gone, who was supposed to fend off poison attacks? How could she leave him without worrying? Moreover, it¡¯d be even harder to keep the Di n troops in check without her there, makingmunications between the allies difficult. Although she had no absolute dominance over the Di n, her presence as the princess would keep them in check.

    Han Yunxi had no idea how this group of men coulde up with such a stupid suggestion!

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care about anything else beyond Han Yunxi¡¯s own safety, which was why he could turn his back on the world for her sake; Long Feiye cared about many things but also Han Yunxi¡¯s safety, which was why he chose to shoulder all of the pressure and dangers while thinking of the bigger picture and her sake. He had already mentally prepared to face Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie alone. Before, he and Gu Qishao had talked it over. Although they couldn¡¯t kill a man who was effectively immortal, there were ways to pin him down. When it came to Jun Yixie, his present martial arts skills would make it a challenge for the other to poison him. For things like the East-West Qin alliance and the northern expedition, the loss of Han Yunxi would bring more troubles, but he was confident he could deal with them. The Phoenix energy was an unknown existence. How could he allow it to remain so long in Han Yunxi¡¯s body unchecked?

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s wrath, Tang Li could only suppress his anxiety and didn¡¯t dare to speak. The rest of the group had fallen silent as well.

    In the end, Long Feiye remained stubborn. ¡°This is how it¡¯ll be!¡± he stated coldly.

    ¡°I object!¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    ¡°Your rejection is null. The bigger picture is more important!¡± Long Feiye was extremely stern, but Han Yunxi grew sterner.

    ¡°If the bigger picture is more important, then I have to stay! After we quell Northern Li, we¡¯ll head up to Celestial Mountain together!¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Long Feiye refused to budge an inch. Once the northern expedition began, it¡¯d drag on for a couple years.

    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Han Yunxi persisted.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but furrowed his brows as he stared at her severely. Han Yunxi allowed him to re while peering into his eyes. Still, as time passed, she saw no signs of him relenting. Such a cold and dominating Long Feiye felt like a stranger to her, almost as if they had returned to a few years ago when they first met. At most, she would fear his frostiness then, but now it only made her heart feel miserable.

    ¡°Long Feiye, these are my personal affairs. Don¡¯t I have the right to make a choice?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you never listen to my words. Can¡¯t you listen to them this once?¡±

    Both of them spoke at the same time, each standing on opposite sides. Then they fell silence as the surrounding crowd stared on mutely. In the end, it was Gu Beiyue who made a suggestion.

    ¡°Your Highness, why not try inviting the three Honored Elders off the mountain?¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t go up, surely the sword sect master and honored trio coulde down.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the three Honored Elders to descend the mountain,¡± Long Feiye replied. If they were willing toe, they wouldn¡¯t be arguing here in the first ce. Long Feiye simply gave up on fighting with Han Yunxi and made an executive decision. ¡°It¡¯s final. Contact Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders. Tomorrow we¡¯ll discuss the rescue mission and the punitive expedition to the north!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t argue, but stood nkly in a daze, her thoughts unknown. Long Feiye left as soon as he finished speaking, but paused by the exit to the courtyard to look back at her unmoving form.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold too.

    A heavier silence fell upon the yard. Even the north wind beyond the courtyard seemed to abruptly die down. Long Feiye¡¯s chilly face grew even colder, but Han Yunxi simply turned to head for the house. ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m going to catch up on some sleep.¡±

    Then she shut the door behind her. Long Feiye turned on his heel and stalked off. The people he left behind exchanged looks, but didn¡¯t dare get involved. Did this count as a fight? No one knew what to do. Gu Qishao was the first to leave, perhaps off to catch up on sleep himself. Gu Beiyue left with Tang Li, who was quiet the entire way. Inexplicably, he ended up following the doctor to his rooms.

    ¡°Tang n Head, you¡¯ve had a weary time of traveling. You should go back and rest.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s words stirred Tang Li to his senses as he realized he was in Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, should I wait until they¡¯re back from Celestial Mountain before asking them tounch a rescue mission?¡± Tang Li asked with his head bowed. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t see his expression, but knew he didn¡¯t want to say such words at all.

    ¡°Tang n Head, do you want to hear the truth, or a lie?¡± Gu Beiyue asked patiently.

    ¡°A lie!¡± Tang Li said without hesitation.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a lie, then there¡¯s no need for me to speak. You should just go back and rest,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly.

    ¡°You should tell the truth,¡± Tang Li finally raised his head.

    Gu Beiyue was a verypassionate man, but he could also be ruthless. Hispassion came from his doctor¡¯s pity, while his ruthlessness stemmed from his bright and transparent heart. He would always be calm and see things as they were, without interference. He was so clear that he could have been a mirror, restoring things and people to their true selves.

    He said, ¡°Tang n head, the fact is that both His Highness and the princess were wrong about this matter from the start.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Tang Li was surprised. If not for the Phoenix energy, everything would have proceeded as nned. Big brother and sister-inw had evene back ahead of schedule! They had plenty of time to prepare!

    ¡°Tang n Head, His Highness and the princess had already made an iprehensible choice by deciding to set the rescue mission and northern expedition in the beginning of spring. This one believes that if Ning Jing hadn¡¯t been pregnant, His Highness would never make such an idiotic decision,¡± Gu Beiyue began.

    Tang Li immediately grew agitated and wanted to retort, but Gu Beiyue blocked him to continue. ¡°Tang n Head, the East-West Qin alliance would certainly gain dividends if they headed north after spring arrived. However, the beginning of spring isn¡¯t the best time to attack. When the snows start to melt and the weather is still chilly, battling under such conditions might be even more dangerous than a winter war.¡±

    Tang Li froze at his words. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that? Although he didn¡¯t understand the art of war, he knew how weather affected battleground conditions.

    ¡°Tang n Head, the Di n is like you, anxious to rescue their people. However, they¡¯re more impatient to save Ning Cheng, not Ning Jing. Thus, they agreed to head north as soon as spring arrived. Yet all of the East Qin forces objected. In their eyes, the best time to head north is the end of spring and the beginning of summer.¡±

    Gu Beiyue mentioned this because Long Feiye had expended massive effort to convince the major generals of the Baili Army and south central regions to head up north in spring. One could well imagine what that must have been like. Still, Long Feiye had never brought it up, so few people would have known of his difficulties without Gu Beiyue stating the facts.

    Tang Li was now silent, but Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t finished yet. Actually, he was nning to coax Tang Li soon after seeing Long Feiye and Han Yunxi part on unhappy terms, which was why he didn¡¯t bother nudging the man who had followed him all the way home.

    ¡°Tang n Head, His Highness and the princess failed on the final stage of their dual cultivation and still cannot find the cause. You are a martial arts practitioner as well, so you should know such things cannot be dyed. Matters of internal energy mean that an injury will be severe once done. Although His Highness told the princess to head up the mountain first, he¡¯ll be in danger too,¡± Gu Beiyue stated sincerely.

    Tang Li was no fool. He knew Gu Beiyue was saying all this to show him the reality: his big brother had prevailed over all objections and was facing a serious threat to his own life just to help him save Ning Jing sooner. Atst, the clueless Tang Li understood everything and had to sit down. He buried his head in his hands and fell all the pressure of making a choice crashing onto his shoulders.

    After a while, Tang Li managed to ask, ¡°Doctor Gu, are you coaxing me to give up?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded honestly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing will give birth in the second month of the new year...¡± Tang Li mumbled.

    If the war campaign was dyed until the end of spring, then they would have to rescue Ning Jing after she gave birth. Leaving aside the question of whether that¡¯d expose Mu Linger¡¯s fake pregnancy, there was also the fact that Jun Yixie would assume the child was Mu Linger¡¯s and take it away from Tiger¡¯s Den. Tang Li really wasn¡¯t an idiot. Everything was negotiable before a war began, but once it did, the main goal of the East-West Qin alliance would be wiping out Northern Li with no exceptions. When the time came, it was very possible that they¡¯d give up on the hostages entirely.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Ning Jing will give birth in the second month of the new year...¡± Tang Li stubbornly emphasized the time. ¡°She¡¯ll give birth in the second month...the second month...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes were filled withpassion. He was very clear what this would entail, but his words held no mercy. ¡°Tang n Head, this one isn¡¯t coaxing you to make any particr decision; however, this one needs to tell you the truth. As the leader of the Tang n, you should know the whole story.¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t reply beyond muttering Ning Jing¡¯s expected delivery date to himself.

    ¡°Tang n Head, go back and rest,¡± Gu Beiyue lightly patted him on the shoulder before retreating to his rooms.

    Tang Li turned to leave as well, his expression wooden. He slowly passed through every courtyard in East Origin Hall, walking in multiple circles. By the time it grew dark, he ended up on Han Yunxi¡¯s doorstop. Seeing the lights on indoors, he stopped to sit by the entrance. Although he was old, he¡¯d never stopped to think of ¡°adult affairs¡± before. Now he finally knew what it meant to ¡°grow up overnight.¡±

    Late at night, the lights were still on in Han Yunxi¡¯s rooms. Tang Li finally rose to his feet and rapped lightly against the door. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± he said, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

 Chapter 1033: The path of a sovereign lies with choice

    Tang Li waited, but for a long time there was no answer. He knocked again.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I know you¡¯re there. Don¡¯t be angry at my big bro anymore. I just want to ask you one question--an important one.¡±

    He waited a while longer, but Han Yunxi only answered him without opening the door. ¡°It¡¯s already thiste. You can talk about anything tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What if I have to ask it now? Sister-inw, can you open the door?¡± Tang Li asked.

    If Han Yunxi came out, she would definitely notice Tang Li¡¯s abnormality. His expression was dull and it looked like he¡¯d lost his soul. After another spell of silence, Han Yunxi intoned from behind closed doors, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Tang Li immediately grew serious. ¡°Sister-inw, is the end of spring, approaching summer, the best time to lead a punitive expedition north?¡±

    The person inside seemed surprised, because she didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Sister-inw, is that true?¡± Tang Li persisted.

    Silence greeted him.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t speak, but remained standing quietly by the entrance to wait. Naturally, the person inside realized this too.

    ¡°Tang Li, did someone from the Baili Army seek you out?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    That banished any doubts from Tang Li¡¯s mind. Sister-inw knows the Baili Army objects to an early spring expedition too. Otherwise, she¡¯d never ask me such a question. Actually, he¡¯d long guessed the answer, but for some reason he insisted on asking his question. It seemed like he was looking for a final excuse to convince himself. He rested his head against the door and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Tang Li, your big brother and Myriad Merchant Hall agreed to start the expedition in spring. Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense from those Baili Army people,¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious.

    Tang Li remained mute while Han Yunxi stood waiting just inside the door. Before she could open it, Tang Li spoke up again. ¡°Sister-inw, I know now. I¡¯m only here tonight to ask you for a favor.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Why are you being so formal?¡± Han Yunxi asked carefully.

    ¡°Sister-inw, go coax my big bro. Tell him to dy the northern expedition until the end of spring, when summer¡¯s here. That¡¯s the best time to attack. Let him go with you to Celestial Mountain. When you guyse back, we¡¯llunch the rescue mission then.¡±

    Although Tang Li was answering Han Yunxi, it felt like he was talking to himself as well. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. Ning Jing will have trouble moving with her stomach so big. If we risk rescuing her now, she¡¯ll definitely get in the way. And if that affects the fetus, it¡¯d be even worse. Why not...why not wait until the baby¡¯s born before we save her?¡±

    Han Yunxi abruptly cut him off. ¡°Tang Li, have you lost it?! How could Jun Yixie allow the baby to stay with the mother after it¡¯s born? They¡¯ll definitely take the child away! Do you want your baby to be a hostage from birth? Can you guarantee that Bai Yuqiao can help us track down the child¡¯s whereabouts? Or that we¡¯ll even be able to rescue the baby? Tang Li, Jun Yixie isn¡¯t a fool!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t bear it, she still told him the facts. ¡°Tang Li, you have to know that everything¡¯s negotiable before we start a war. Once the fighting begins, the two armies won¡¯t spare a single corner of Northern Li just for the sake of a child!¡±

    In other words, it was likely they¡¯d have to abandon the baby by that point.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t speak. Between the two of them stood a single door, their shared silence rivaling the still night. Finally, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Tang Li, everything¡¯s already been set. Don¡¯t go finding trouble for yourself! You big bro can take care of the Baili Army, so no one will dare to do anything against you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I can¡¯t allow my big bro to make mistakes and take such a big risk just because of my own affairs!¡±

    Han Yunxi could clearly hear that Tang Li¡¯s voice was hoarse in the quiet night.

    He added, ¡°Sister-inw, I know my big bro¡¯s not there, so you definitely can¡¯t let him know. Just help me convince him.

    ¡°¡®When I was younger, my big bro doted on me. He¡¯d helped me block even the biggest problems, but this time...it¡¯s my turn to shoulder the burden.¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice grew even hoarser. ¡°Ever since we were kids...even now, he¡¯d never let anyone else take the blow for him. He¡¯s always been bearing it alone. From now on, I can¡¯t let my own affairs--¡±

    The doors suddenly opened to reveal Long Feiye standing next to Han Yunxi indoors. rmed, Tang Li backed away. He assumed that big brother and sister-inw were still apart after their argument since Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t returned to the main sleeping quarters. Long Feiye now walked out expressionlessly to stop in front of Tang Li.

    Stricken and tense, Tang Li decided to make a run for it, but Long Feiye hollered, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Tang Li had always listened to Long Feiye¡¯s words and screeched to a stop on pure instinct. But it was only for a second, and he was soon hurrying towards the gates again. In a sh, Long Feiye flickered to block him. Angry and resentful, Tang Li turned his head aside.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± Tang Li replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Say that to my face!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Tang Li only looked to the side, too afraid to turn back.

    ¡°Go back and sleep!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    But Tang LI faced Long Feiye instead, his tone earnest. ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m certain. I thought it over for an entire day. I¡¯m certain!¡±

    Long Feiye clenched his fists so hard the knuckles cracked. He wasn¡¯t angry at Tang Li, but the person who instigated him. This was his beloved little brother, the boy he¡¯d protected for over 20 years. Within the East Qin camp, he was the rtive with the least schemes, the pure boy he never had to worry about. He too, was the one who lived most freely.

    Just who was it that clued him in to all the harmful implications?

    Just who was it that taught it it was better to abandon his wife and sacrifice himself for the sake of state affairs?

    Just who was it that gave him such a heavy weight to bear?

    Hadn¡¯t he, Long Feiye, shouldered enough burdens in this lifetime? Did Tang Li have to join him as well?

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong¡¯s arrived?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. He had already issued orders on the way back for Baili Yuanlong toe here personally for discussions with the Di n generals. The man and the other deputy generals should be arriving within these few days.

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m certain. This is my own affair. I have the right to make my own choice!¡± Tang Li proimed loudly.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Long Feiye said icily. He had already been angered by Han Yunxi today, but now Tang Li just infuriated him further.

    Tang Li stared into Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, his voice choked with sobs. ¡°I know you! Big bro, I understand, I understand everything!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start before quickly pulling his eyes away. Over the past twenty years, his little brother had never looked at him with such an earnest gaze, or spoken in such sincere tones. Only now did Long Feiye realize that Tang Li waspletely serious. Meanwhile, Tang Li seized the chance when they broke eye contact to flee out the gates.

    ¡°Big bro, General Baili¡¯s already outside the city gates. I¡¯ll go pick them up!¡± So speaking, he fled.

    Then Long Feiye realized that it hadn¡¯t been General Baili who taught the lesson to Tang Li. Who else would tell him that ¡°the end of spring, approaching summer¡± was the best time to attack? Very quickly, he thought of someone and immediately walked out the courtyard. Han Yunxi followed after him with quick steps.

    Long Feiye soon reached Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard and pounded on the door. Han Yunxi watched from a distance, her gazeplex.

    ¡°Your Highness, this one is here,¡± Gu Beiyue voice came from behind them. Actually, he had been waiting for Long Feiye at the tea table in his courtyard. After telling Tang Li so much, it¡¯d be strange if Long Feiye didn¡¯te looking for him to settle ounts.

    Long Feiye looked at him coldly. ¡°What did you mean by this?¡±

    Gu Beiyue rose to his feet, unruffled nor cowed by Long Feiye¡¯s rage. He even rendered him silent with one statement.

    ¡°Your Highness, Tang Li isn¡¯t the only person by your side, nor is he the sole man with a wife. The losses incurred by an early spring expedition will be increased; moreover, the matter of the Phoenix energy concerns both the princess and yourself. With the dual cultivation a failure, you are the one in greater danger. Your Highness, you should know that you and Ning Cheng are the same. Once you fall, both the Baili Army and south central regions--even the Tang n--will refuse to ally with West Qin. At that time, no one will be able to salvage the situation.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was extremely calm. ¡°Your Highness is a sagacious man and should understand that this northern expedition is crucial. No one can afford a loss! Without absolute preparations, it¡¯s better to wait than to rush.¡±

    Long Feiye broke into a bitterugh. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯re even crueler than this crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, this isn¡¯t cruelty, but a choice.¡± Gu Beiyue said lightly. ¡°A choice is only concerned withparisons between right and wrong, notpassion and cruelty.¡±

    By being cruel to Tang Li, Long Feiye¡¯s decision to change the attack time would only seem merciful to his troops. Most of the generals from the south central regions, the Baili Army, and even the Ning n troops had never been to Northern Li before. They hadn¡¯t experienced any of its chilly springs! Under these circumstances, it was all too normal for them to fall victims of frigid temperatures and disease and die. Compassion and cruelty had no set standards, but right and wrong did!

    ¡°Your Highness, the difficulty of a sovereign¡¯s path lies in choice,¡± Gu Beiyue took a step back and made a deep, respectful bow. ¡°As to the differences between right and wrong, this one only asks that you be prudent!¡±

    The fire had long gone out from Long Feiye¡¯s eyes as he stared at Gu Beiyue. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help smiling and shaking his head. Han Yunxi too was grateful for the doctor¡¯s speech.

    Who says gaining Perplexing Butterfly Illusion wins one the world? It¡¯s gaining Gu Beiyue that wins one the world!

    He was a true doctor who treated diseases, people, hearts, and thends under Heaven! By embracing the coveted calm of a doctor¡¯s heart, he possessed the rare gift of a doctor¡¯s ability to differentiate and choose. Tonight, he had treated Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s gettingte. Please go back! This one only speaks as one person, but the choice lies with you,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Long Feiye hung around for a while before leaving soundlessly. He saw Han Yunxi waiting by the gates. She too, was silent. Although she understood Gu Beiyue¡¯s spiel on the path of a sovereign, she could admit that she wasn¡¯t capable of making those choices. She couldn¡¯t bear to abandon Tang Li or Ning Jing, much less the baby waiting to see its father.

    Long Feiye intoned, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Bai Yuqiao if there¡¯s a way to guarantee everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi nodded promptly.

    She had no idea what kind of choice Long Feiye would make, but by asking for Bai Yuqiao¡¯s input, it showed that he hadn¡¯t given up on Tang Li and Ning Jing yet.

    What kind of answer would Bai Yuqiao give them in return?

 Chapter 1034: I want some peace and quie

    t

    What would Bai Yuqiao tell them? Without a doubt, the answer would affect Long Feiye¡¯s choice. That night, neither he nor Han Yunxi had a wink of sleep. Meanwhile, Tang LI had already rushed out of the city to await General Baili and the deputy generals¡¯ arrivals. He stood in the whistling north wind as it whipped through his cape. The gale hurt his face and stung his eyes so much he couldn¡¯t even keep them open. A wind like this was perfectly carrying tears away.

    However, Tang Li knew he wasn¡¯t crying.

    He stood there for an entire night, allowing the wind and snow to buffet him the whole time. When General Baili and the deputy generals arrived in the storm, he was stunned by the sight of Tang Li. ¡°Tang n Head, you...why are you here?¡±

    The Tang n and the Baili Army had a very intricate rtionship. In terms of status, the Tang n was no more noble than the Baili, who were originally one of the Seven Noble Families. Neither could itpare in power and influence, since Great General Baili had an entire navy while Baili Yuanlong had assembled an army force for the civil unrest in Tianning.

    However, the Tang n had given birth to Consort Wan and became the rtives to the noble house, thus raising their status. Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru both imed to be Long Feiye¡¯s seniors, greatly displeasing Baili Yuanlong, who was a subordinate. Meanwhile, his harsh and exacting demands regarding the Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons also displeased the Tang n. Naturally, all of that was hidden in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to start internal strife before East Qin even revived its dynasty. Thus, in his eyes Tang Li was no different from a wastrel son. If not for His Highness, Baili Yuanlong would never pay this ¡°Tang n Head¡± any attention.

    Two months ago, His Highness was so anxious to rescue Tang Li¡¯s wife, the Di n daughter Ning Jing, that he insisted on sending out troopse spring. He had exchanged no less than 30 letters with His Highness on the matter, but failed to convince him. From then on, he began to look down on the Tang n and Tang Li. To him, Tang Li was not only a wastrel, but a worthless good-for-nothing dragging them down! Which son of the Baili n hadn¡¯t fought their share of bloody battles? Which of their daughters hadn¡¯t made great sacrifices for the great undertaking of East Qin? Even Baili Mingxiang, who didn¡¯t marry anyone, had suffered the torment of raising poison in her bloodstream. Why did the Tang n get to be the exception? Why were they supposed to protect the Tang n¡¯s Di n wife and sacrifice their Baili soldiers in her ce?

    Baili Yuanlong was too unresigned. Although he didn¡¯t argue with His Highnessst time and stopped the letters, this time he was determined to fight one more time. Unlike his civility of the past, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s tone was full of meaning as he said ¡°Tang n Head.¡± The old Tang Li might be perplexed at his tone, because he only knew Baili Yuanlong was dissatisfied with the Tang n, but not one to express it outright. Now Tang Li could see right through him.

    He smiled cynically, adopting the airs of a ruffian young master. ¡°General Baili, this nephew personally came to greet you!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, you¡¯re His Highness¡¯s younger brother. A mere soldier like myself doesn¡¯t dare inconvenience you!¡± Baili Yuanlong mocked.

    Tang Li tilted his head to one side, still wearing a casual grin. ¡°General Baili, I actually didn¡¯t want toe either. But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Baili Yuanlong grew curious.

    ¡°But my big bro was afraid you¡¯d bother him as soon as you came, like some damned old fly that just won¡¯t die buzzing around his ear. Zzzt zzt zzt! So he told me toe stop you...¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spewing?!¡± Baili Yuanlong interrupted brusquely. ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m telling you now, your life would long be forfeit if it wasn¡¯t for His Highness protecting you!¡±

    ¡°So what if my big bro protects me? Are you jealous?¡± Tang Liughed out loud. ¡°How about you have your big brother fight mine in a one-on-one duel?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong almost spat up blood at thatment. The deputy generals behind him narrowly avoided augh. Leaving aside the fact that Baili Yuanlong had no older brother, any potential sibling of his was no match for Long Feiye one-on-one! That was just seeking death!

    ¡°Tang Li, you¡¯re using the strength of others to bully us. What does that count for!¡± a deputy general cried out.

    ¡°This n head is precisely doing that. So what?¡± Tang Li asked coldly. ¡°My big bro told me to pass on a message for you guys. Are you going to hear it or not? Who are you aiming those words at?!¡±

    Hearing this, the generals felt that Tang Li really had been sent by His Highness.

    ¡°What is it? Hurry up and speak!¡± Baili Yuanlong pushed.

    Tang Li rubbed his chin and began muttering to himself, ¡°Where did my big brothers get it? Oh right, something about flies. My big bro thinks you¡¯re as annoying as a gadfly, so he personally told me to tell you...¡±

    Once again, he repeated the insult, thoroughly incensing Baili Yuanlong.

    ¡°Enough! Tang Li, you just wait--¡±

    ¡°So my big bro personally sent me to tell you that the punitive expedition to the north will be dyed until the end of spring, approaching summer,¡± Tang Li cut in loudly. ¡°You guys can go back. Return in two months¡¯ time!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong and the deputy generals were struck speechless. They could hardly believe their ears. His Highness had changed his mind? They had even prepared all sorts of reasons to coax him to their side, but who knew he¡¯d change before they ever reached Three-Way ck Market? The Di n wanted to save Ning Cheng as soon as possible, so of course they approved of an early march. So then, who shifted His Highness¡¯s views? Now they were told to return just like that?

    Baili Yuanlong began to regard Tang Li more carefully. Still, the man was nothing more than his usual careless self, like some rich dandy son. How could this damned brat agree to His Highness¡¯s change of mind? Why is he acting like nothing¡¯s wrong?

    Isn¡¯t he going to raise a ruckus? Wouldn¡¯t he be panicking?

    Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t believe it, but Tang Li had spoken the words out of his own mouth. There was no reason to doubt them. He knew that out of anyone, Tang Li had the most motive to lie on this matter.

    ¡°Tang Li, this...what is going on?¡± Baili Yuanlong asked seriously.

    ¡°If you¡¯re supposed to go back, then go back. Are you going to defy orders?¡± Tang Li asked before taking out amand token. This was property of the East Qin imperial n and seeing it was equivalent to seeing Long Feiye himself.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t have a token of his own--this was one of Xu Donglin¡¯s, used to run errands and tasks. Last night he¡¯d nicked it off the guard before heading out.

    Seeing themand token sent Baili Yuanlong and the others to their knees while quashing all their questions. All of them eximed, ¡°We subordinates obey the order!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong mounted his horse after getting to his feet, but paused before leaving to coldly toss back, ¡°Tang Li, who convinced His Highness? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring them my thanks!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Li grinned until his eyes were pretty crescents. It wasn¡¯t until Baili Yuanlong¡¯s group vanished into the morning snow that Tang Li¡¯s smile faded away into his original dull expression.

    At this point, Xu Donglin emerged from his hiding point, close to the point of tears. ¡°Master Li, I¡¯m begging you, hurry up and return themand token to this subordinate! This subordinate is going to be in big trouble! This subordinate is doomed!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? This n head will protect you!¡± Tang Li said as he tossed the tablet back.

    ¡°Tang n Head, this subordinate must report this matter to His Highness, I cannot--¡±

    ¡°Can you pipe down? I want some peace and quiet.¡±

    Xu Donglin shriveled up at Tang Li¡¯s words. He could be tough and unyielding towards the Baili Army in His Highness¡¯s name, but not to Tang Li himself.

    ¡°Peace and quiet? Jing Jing?¡± (¾²¾²)

    Tang Li broke into a pained smile. He only wanted some peace and quiet by himself, but why...why did that phrase turn into he wanted Jing Jing instead?[1]

    Just how much did he miss Jing Jing?

    ¡°Xu Donglin, go ahead and report me. You might as well tell big bro that...I and Ning Jing and the baby will all be waiting for him.¡± So speaking, Tang Li jumped astride his horse and galloped into the snowstorm.

    It was unclear how Tang Li¡¯s actions against Baili Yuanlong would affect Long Feiye and Han Yunxi in the long run. For now, the two of them were still debating possibilities. Meanwhile, another person was keeping tabs on the timing of the punitive expedition to the north.

    That man was none other than Bai Yanqing.

    After leaving the Heretical Sword Sect, he ended up in Northern Li. Currently, he was in Skyriver City, where Jun Yixie had first taken possession of his troops. Although Jun Yixie had changed all of his men to clear out Bai Yanqing¡¯s trusted aides, the man still had methods to nt agents by his side. After all, he was Jun Yixie¡¯s master, so he knew the boy like the palm of his hand. Bai Yanqing was perfectly clear on the number of hostages in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, the details of his agreement with Ning Cheng, and various other things.

    ¡°Master, Jun Yixie asked to borrow Ning Cheng¡¯s red coat cannons again a few days ago,¡± a retainer reported.

    ¡°Heheh, the red coat cannons won¡¯t save him. Only the hostages at Tiger¡¯s Den can. Wait until springes, because the East-West Qin alliance will definitely unite to attack the north!¡± Bai Yanqing grinned.

    ¡°Master, East and West Qin just finished a battle in the south yesterday!¡± the retainer was confused.

    ¡°Heheh, they¡¯re only putting on a show. Wait and watch: the Di n is so anxious to save their master that they¡¯ll head northe spring for sure!¡± Bai Yanqing was certain.

    Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t see the full picture, but he did. He had been observing the various skirmishes between East and West Qin this entire time and had long gotten a clue. He was convinced that Ning Cheng had thoroughly tricked Jun Yixie, but he couldn¡¯t figure out how the man was coordinating with the Di n and Long Feiye¡¯s faction while stuck within the army. With Jun Yixie¡¯s personality, he¡¯d bex on the other hostages but keep a tight reins on Ning cheng. Bai Yanqing¡¯s agents were still investigating in secret, but they still hadn¡¯t uncovered Ning Cheng¡¯s confidante.

    ¡°How about making a bet? A massive war will begine spring!¡± Bai Yanqing was in quite a good mood.

    The retainer didn¡¯t dare to take up the offer. ¡°Master is wise and brilliant, this servant is slow and stupid!¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯tment, but only smiled coldly. As long as the northern campaign begins, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi will have harder chances to go to Celestial Mountain. That would give the Heretical Sword Sect more time to finish their task!

    Bai Yanqing could never guess that the one who betrayed Jun Yixie was none other than his good disciple Bai Yuqiao, who had loved her senior brother for years.

    And yet, Jun Yixie did!

    That day, he received a secret letter from the soldiers sent to inspect Tiger¡¯s Den.

    1. I want some peace and quiet is written ÎÒÏë¾²¾², which also means ¡°I want/miss Jing Jing,¡± Ning Jing¡¯s nickname.

 Chapter 1035: Hold on, catch a turtle in a jar

    Jun Yixie¡¯s soldiers had received this letter in secret after they finished inspection of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard. Someone had literally stuffed it into their hands. Inside was only written two lines: There¡¯s a spy in Tiger¡¯s Den. East and West Qin have formed an alliance and will rescue the hostagese spring while leading a punitive expedition north.

    Although the message was short, it revealed the truth at the den. Even the stupidest Jun Yixie could figure out that he¡¯d been tricked by Ning Cheng!

    ¡°What a Ning Cheng! He was screwing with this lord!¡± Jun Yixie threw the letter onto his table with enough force to create cracks in the wood. If East and West Qin had formed an alliance and were heading up north in spring, that meant all of their skirmishes in the past few months were sham--a y meant for him. How could any of this be possible with Ning Cheng¡¯s orders, too? He had kept close watch on the man, so who else besides Bai Yuqiao could have delivered the message on Ning Cheng¡¯s behalf?

    Jun Yixie was furious beyond belief. This had to be the biggest loss and stumble of his lifetime. It was nothing but pure humiliation! He rushed out of the tent and headed for Ning Cheng¡¯s quarters. Nothing would quell his temper beyond ying the man!

    ¡°Master! Master, stop!¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s retainer chased after him and even had the daring to grab him by the hand.

    ¡°Seeking death?!¡± Jun Yixie whirled on him with cold eyes.

    ¡°Master, you can kill Ning Cheng now, but what about Han Yunxi and Long Feiye?¡± the retainer murmured. His name was Hao San (ºÂÈý),[1] a man who had followed Jun Yixie for over a decade. Although he was a mere aide, he had seen and experienced much at his master¡¯s side and gradually grew more intelligent. Like the eunuch to an emperor, he would often give Jun Yixie suggestions and good ideas.

    Hao San¡¯s words calmed Jun Yixie down. He realized that the ploy against him involved not only Ning Cheng, but his backers Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Seeing this, Hao San hastily added, ¡°Master, talk inside the tent. Though it¡¯s a crisis, this is also a chance!¡±

    Indeed, if this dangerous situation was used to his advantage, he might even get Han Yunxi and Long Feiye in one shot. Without a word, Jun Yixie returned to his tent and neatly put the message away, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the intention of the person who delivered this letter?¡±

    Beforeing up with a counter-strategy, Jun Yixie naturally needed to understand the intentions of the sender. That was because it was none other than Uncle Cheng who had delivered the leak! Besides Jin Zi, whose origins were unclear, Jun Yixie had long figured out the backgrounds of all his hostages, Naturally, he knew Uncle Cheng¡¯s rtion to Ning Cheng.

    Why would he betray his master?

    He didn¡¯t want to know the details, but he had to make sure whether this Uncle Cheng¡¯s letter was wholly trustworthy! After a pause, Jun Yixie said, ¡°Send someone to Tiger¡¯s Den and keep an eye on Bai Yuqiao! Remember, don¡¯t startle the snake in the grass.¡±

    Hao San immediately went to put the orders in effect. As expected, a few dayster one of Jun Yixie¡¯s men intercepted a letter from Bai Yuqiao to Three-Way ck Market. Opening it up, Jun Yixie found nothing but a page of numbers. It was impossible for him to understand the contents of such code.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s very possible this is a Di n code. It should have been written by Ning Jing. How about...we find Uncle Cheng to check it out?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, this lord will make a personal trip!¡± Jun Yixie said icily.

    For the sake of keeping things under wraps, nothing changed at Tiger¡¯s Den. Bai Yuqiao had no idea that her letter had already fallen into Jun Yixie¡¯s hands.

    ¡°If master leaves the army so abruptly, it¡¯s inevitable that Ning Cheng will get suspicious. How about...this subordinate go in your ce?¡± Hao San asked.

    Jun Yixie weighed the options before agreeing. He would pay sporadic visits to Ning Cheng¡¯s tent these days to invite him for drinks and discuss war strategies. For now, he was holding back his temper to preserve his strength by waiting. Once he had made sure of everything, he would lure both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye here and catch them like a turtle in a jar--easy prey! He didn¡¯t mind killing Ning Cheng right before their eyes when the time came.

    He¡¯d wait!

    --

    Back at Three-Way ck Market, everyone knew Uncle Cheng had the greatest objections towards Han Yunxi, but no one could predict that he¡¯d expose the secret and betray Ning Cheng. Thus, no one was worried over the plight of Ning Jing¡¯s group yet.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye didn¡¯t fault Tang Li for issuing false orders and chasing off Baili Yuanlong¡¯s group. He didn¡¯t so much as speak on the matter, so no one else was aware of it besides Xu Donglin and Han Yunxi. For one thing, the crime for stealing amand token to issue orders was severe. If it was exposed, the idle members of the East Qin faction would raise a row. For another, Myriad Merchant Hall would never let their son-inw Tang Li roam about freely in the Di n after finding out the news.

    Thus, Long Feiye dyed his meeting with the Di n delegation while debating his final decision on the northern expedition. Over the past few days, he never brought up the topic and split his time between urgent dispatches and drinking tea in Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard or ying chess. Gu Beiyue had enough tact not to bring it up, either. Han Yunxi ended up sitting on a swing by their side, watching them from a distance in her fox-fur lined robes.

    Gu Beiyue would always be wearing his snow-white robes, his every move quiet yet elegant like a hermit removed from the world. Long Feiye had white brocade robes on the inside and a rare violet fox-fur robe over it, making him seem noble, mysterious, and luxuriously dominant.

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt that these two were equals despite being lord and vassal. Gu Beiyue was enough to sit and rise together with Long Feiye, while Long Feiye was epting of Gu Beiyue! With Gu Beiyue¡¯s talents and disposition, he could definitely im a piece of the world for himself if so desired. Anyone in lofty positions would fear and guard against him. Yet Long Feiye did not and held no such reservations.

    After their argument the other day, Long Feiye ended up backtracking to her side soon afterwards. She didn¡¯t sleep either, but sat there fuming until he walked inside and began to brew tea at the table to drink. She didn¡¯t argue with him, but sat far away from him spacing out until she finally fell asleep. Then Tang Li knocked on the door, setting into motion events for the rest of the night.

    Since then, she hadn¡¯t gone out of her way to pay Long Feiye any attention, nor had he moved to speak to her. However, every night he¡¯de to their room and hug her to sleep. Many people were wondering whether Long Feiye had dyed the meeting with the Di n delegation because Baili Yuanlong¡¯s faction had yet to show up. Yet for Han Yunxi who knew the truth, she understood that Long Feiye had already made his choice. He agreed with Gu Beiyue¡¯s views and wanted to dy the expedition, or else he¡¯d never let Baili Yuanlong¡¯s group go just like that. Right now, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t thinking about the time to head north, but his agreement to Tang Li.

    The choices of a sovereign could be right or wrong, with ruthlessness being a matter of course between the options. Yet whatever the case, someone would be treated coldly in the end anyways. Long Feiye was figuring out how to be cruel to Tang Li, who hadn¡¯t gone anywhere at all. He loitered in East Origin Hall, whiling away the days until his big brother came to give him the final say in person.

    Han Yunxi was waiting too.

    In the middle of spacing out, she heard Gu Beiyueugh. ¡°Your Highness, my generosity!¡±[2]

    Han Yunxi turned to see Gu Beiyue had won the game. He and Long Feiye had yed five bouts in the past few days. Although Gu Beiyue won this round, Long Feiye was still a notch better. It was still early, so Han Yunxi assumed they¡¯d go another round, but Long Feiye actually rose to bid his farewell. Han Yunxi¡¯s heart grew rmed as she stood up to watch Long Feiye walk through the door. He¡¯s leaving so early? Is he going to find Tang Li?

    Han Yunxi watched on in silence, but Long Feiye stopped at the door to turn towards her. He stood for awhile before striding her way, taking her hand, and leading her away. Han Yunxi could only follow him nkly, but quickly broke into a grin.

    Men of action even mend their arguments with physical gestures.

    Long Feiye led Han Yunxi to Tang Li¡¯s courtyard, where they saw him staring dully at a small booklet in his hand. Han Yunxi knew that these were Tang Li¡¯s collection of notes and reminders for a pregnant woman and the first month after her birth. He had gotten the information after grilling Gu Beiyue for answers.

    Supposedly, he had gone back to the Tang n both to oversee the sharpening ceremony for the military weapons and to make preparations for Ning Jing after childbirth. Now it seemed that those efforts would be for naught. Han Yunxi always thought she was glib-tongued, but now her heart felt nothing but tangled. Instead, it was Long Feiye who didn¡¯t hesitate as he strode inside.

    Tang Li recovered just in time to quickly put away the book and chuckle at them cheerfully. ¡°Big bro, did you find me to drink tea?¡±

    This brat¡¯s still pretending? He was clearly waiting the entire time.

    Long Feiye patted him on the shoulder and said with all earnesty, ¡°I came to tell you that the punitive expedition for the north has been dyed until summer. You should make preparations.¡± He then paused, before adding, ¡°And also...¡±

    ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang Li cut him off. ¡°I won¡¯t run off to Tiger¡¯s Den on my own. I promise I¡¯ll keep to my word!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s hand stiffened. He didn¡¯t say anything beyond pulling Tang Li close for a hug, then letting him go. Neither he nor Han Yunxi hung back, but soon left. Perhaps Tang Li would be able to rx then instead of trying so hard to look alright. Long Feiye¡¯s steps on the road back were extremely slow. Han Yunxi finally spoke up with a sigh. ¡°Long Feiye, when will this world find true peace?¡±

    When will the wars stop? When will the separations end? When will all of these difficult choices disappear?

    Long Feiye peered up at the floating clouds in the sky, his gaze filled with determination. ¡°Soon, very soon...¡±

    After being gloomy all these days, Long Feiye had finally given Tang Li his answer. Now feeling lighter, he instructed Xu Donglin to rearrange a meeting time with the Di n delegation before retiring early to bed. Long Feiye had a bad habit: when he was working overnight, Han Yunxi could sleep early, but when he slept early, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t work overnight. She was just nning to cultivate her poison storage space when he wrapped his arms around her and pulled him down into his embrace.

    Knowing he was exhausted, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t thrash about because it¡¯d wake him up. Yet she wasn¡¯t sleepy and soon recalled something important in the midst of her boredom...

    1. Hao San (ºÂÈý) - literally ¡°Hao the Third.¡±

    2. my generosity - ³ÐÈÃÁË chengrangle, a phrase addressed to one¡¯s opponent after winning a game. Think the Chinese version of ¡°checkmate!¡±

 Chapter 1036: Disturbing results

    Han Yunxi really did recall an extremely important thing--one that would affect Long Feiye¡¯s future kingdom and state. That was the matter of a son.

    Her other hand snuck out of its sleeves to carefully take her pulse. She had been secretly preparing for a pregnancy. By avoiding tea, she would avoid affecting the iron absorption in her blood and aggravating anemia. She had been so busy these past few days that her qi and blood were both a littlecking. Due to preparations for the punitive expedition to the north, she hadn¡¯t even had time to notice her monthly friend waste for its usual visit.

    Could it be...

    Han Yunxi wore a disturbed, nervous expression as she tested her pulse. Yet the results soon upset her further because there was no pregnancy pulse. Even modern methods and tests had no guarantee of positively detecting pregnancies. The best thing to do was a blood test and ultrasound, so Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t wholly disappointed by herck of results. She only felt more tense and uneasy. There was no way to predict such things beyond waiting.[1]

    Withdrawing her hand, Han Yunxi turned to face Long Feiye, who ckened his hold on her but didn¡¯t let go. She was close enough to almost bump noses with him. Looking at his handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine what their children would look like. Would it be a girl or a boy? Would they resemble him more, or her?

    He¡¯s definitely the type to dote on children, right? Han Yunxi mused. More and more, she wanted to see what Long Feiye would be like as a father. She personally hoped their first child was a girl, because she wondered what it¡¯d feel for Long Feiye to have a little admirer of his own. If the first child was a girl, they would have more happy, carefree days for a bit. A boy would be the eldest son and be expected to shoulder heavy responsibilities in the future alongside his father. How could he be allowed to rx?

    Children born in a royal household had inherent differences and were destined to shoulder more than other kids! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t childish enough to dream of denying this reality from her children. She hoped that her brood would be diligent and assiduous, possessing both wisdom and the courage to undertake their responsibilities. At least she could help them avoid the cruelpetition of royal families. Yet it was then that she realized she was thinking too far ahead.

    Right now, there was no kingdom and her womb wasn¡¯t doing her any favors! If Long Feiye opened his eyes, he would see Han Yunxi¡¯s peeved expression, which looked extremely foolish. Unable to fall asleep, she began to wonder how to discuss the dy for the campaign with the Di n delegation. Since Long Feiye had already told Tang Li his n, the decision was set. There would be no other changes. The battle against the Di n delegation would be a formidable tasks. For the sake of going north in spring, they had already made ample preparations and were simply waiting for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to return to Three-Way ck Market to settle the details for a few major things. It was approaching the new year now, so if they told them the n was dyed for at least two more months, what would they think?

    --

    At this moment, the military, trade consortium, and Myriad Merchant Hall Council of Elder representatives were currently holding a secret meeting that had started since this morning. They had no idea that Long Feiye intended to dy the campaign and assumed that the Baili Army delegation had been held back by the snowstorm. This wasn¡¯t the first of such covert meetings. In past sessions, they had discussed how to stick to their guns and maintain Di n powers during the alliance with East Qin. They had even pinned down which factions would take the initiative on the battlefield while another waited and watched for problems. These were allplicated questions, especially in light of the fact that the Di n themselves weren¡¯t a united front. Before Long Feiye met with them, they had to sort out a conclusion by themselves.

    Naturally, they had hoped to contact Ning Cheng directly and have him decide, because then there¡¯d be no objections. Nor would they be debating so long. Unfortunately, there was no way for them to reach Ning Cheng directly. All news regarding him came from Ning Jing, and what she knew came from Bai Yuqiao¡¯s spies within Jun Yixie¡¯s camp. Ever since Jun Yixie took Ning Cheng away, Bai Yuqiao was their most direct channel ofmunications. She was a cautious type and knew that the less people involved inmunicating, the better. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would never deliver any letters to the army, much less allow her helpers to deliver messages from Ning Cheng.

    ording to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s observations, the Di n could simply listen to Han Yunxi since she was around. Ning Cheng only needed to control Jun Yixie¡¯s side! Many members of the Di n were guarded around Ning Jing, especially since she had married off to another n. Moreover, her husband was Tang Li of all people. Just like that, the military, trade consortium, and Myriad Merchant Hall stopped interrogating Ning Jing about the expedition details and used a group discussion to figure out a solution. Because of that, precious few letters came from Myriad Merchant Hall to Tiger¡¯s Den. Hao San waited for an entire day with no results before doubling back.

    Uncle Cheng was unable to break the code on the letter, because Ning Jing had used a special code passed down to the Di n¡¯s main bloodline. Besides Ning Cheng, only Ning Nuo would be able to decipher the numbers. When Hao San reported this to Jun Yixie, he was deeply disappointed. Without a way to break through the secrets, there was no point in intercepting further letters. Moreover, keeping this one out of the blue would alert their targets, so after some hesitation, he decided to allow Bai Yuqiao to keep sending her messages.

    ¡°Have you talked with that Old Cheng?¡± Jun Yixie asked coldly.

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s secret delivery proved that Uncle Cheng hadn¡¯t been lying, but he still didn¡¯t understand why the man would sell out Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Master, he wouldn¡¯t speak to this servant. He told this servant to pass on a message,¡± Hao San replied.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Jun Yixie grew curious.

    ¡°He begs master to give the Di n another chance based on his actions in exposing the plot. Convince Ning Cheng to cooperate with us, and if he¡¯s willing, then we just have to control Bai Yuqiao to deal with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye,¡± Hao San repeated.

    Jun Yixie knitted his brows before bursting into guffaws. ¡°This lord is no fool!¡±

    Ning Cheng had already fallen victim to a hypertoxic poison but still dared to trick him. It was obvious he was willing to throw his life away. How could he still agree to work with him?

    ¡°Master, shall I reinforce the guards around Tiger¡¯s Den?¡± Hao San asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Yixie narrowed his eyes. ¡°This lord wants Han Yunxi and Long Feiye to die at Tiger¡¯s Den even if I use up three armies!¡±

    Judging by the current state of Northern Li and the soldiers at hismand, he was incapable of repelling an attack from the East-West Qin forces even if they invaded, much less guard against them. Thus, his only option was to kill the master of the armies, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, before their forces ever moved north! Once both lost their lives in Tiger¡¯s Den, East and West Qin would fall into disorder. The punitive expedition to then north would also fail.[2]

    Compared to his old impulsive ways, the current Jun Yixie was much more sober. He could even rein himself back, although circumstances forced him into no other choice. He instructed Hao San, ¡°Issue orders that no one¡¯s to startle the snake in the grass. Also sent people to keep an eye on that Uncle Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hao San obeyed and left.

    Jun Yixie sat down and finally muttered a name. ¡°Bai Yuqiao...Bai Yuqiao!¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand. Bai Yuqiao had adored him since she was young, but why would she betray him now? Had she been threatened, or were there other factors at work? But he was in no rush to find out. After capturing Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, he was perfectly willing to slowly interrogate that base wretch!

    A few days after Jun Yixie discovered Bai Yuqiao¡¯s identity as a mole, Bai Yanqing found out as well. He hadn¡¯t gone anywhere beyond settling down at an ordinary house in the center of Skyriver City. The news came by letter and surprised him vastly. ¡°It was thatss!¡±

    ¡°Master, could this intel be mistaken? Miss Yuqiao has always liked Jun Yixie. The entire Hundred Poisons Sect knows that fact,¡± the retainer was incredulous.

    ¡°Queer, queer!¡± Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t figure it out despite his understanding of his disciple. ¡°Go and look into the cause, there¡¯s something fishy about all this.¡±

    He was currently kneeling on a tatami mat, taste-testing some plum wine being warmed over a fire. When his retainer made to leave, he called out, ¡°How about making another bet?¡±

    The retainer grew fearful. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare, doesn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°If this old man says you dare, then you do! Let¡¯s take a guess: will Jun Yixie be able to capture Han Yunxi and Long Feiye?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    Tiger¡¯s Den was filled with tigers and all sorts of traps. If Jun Yixie wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, he would nt other ambushes to have a chance at victory. The retainer expressed his thoughts, provoking Bai Yanqing intoughter. ¡°Then this old man bets that Jun Yixie fails!¡±

    The retainer didn¡¯t get it, but he didn¡¯t dare ask. After leaving behind some ttering words, he left the room. He had followed Bai Yanqing for many years but still didn¡¯t understand what his master was nning. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t want to conquer the world, but he didn¡¯t want to confront Long Feiye and Han Yunxi directly, either. He had an undying body and should have no problems dealing with the couple, but seemed to have no desire for revenge.

    --

    Snowy winds whipped across the increasingly chilly skies. In a sh, it was already the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month. Tomorrow would be Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. Long Feiye was scheduled to meet with the Di n that morning at East Origin Hall¡¯s Eastern Promotion Hall. He was present with Han Yunxi, with only Gu Beiyue and Tang Li in attendance. The Di n, on the other hand, had sent quite a sizable party with Ning Nuo at the head. All five of the Myriad Merchant Hall elders hade, while the military sent Deputy General Xue and two others. Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had Elder Chen and two others, making for a grand total of 12 people.

    The battle array of the Di n made it clear that they were like a dragon missing its head. Neither had the factions reach a united consensus before today¡¯s meeting. Long Feiye disliked big crowds and knitted his brows as soon as Xu Donglin brought all 12 members inside. Although he didn¡¯t want to see Ning Cheng, he dearly wished the man was here now.

    Gu Qishao had no interest in today¡¯s proceedings but rushed back as soon as he heard about all the people showing up. It was a rare chance to see Long Feiye arguing with such a big crowd. How could he miss the fun?

    That¡¯s right, today¡¯s meeting would end up in an argument as soon as Long Feiye dered his intentions to dy the northern expedition!

    1. Side note: you ever notice how depending on plot, a loooot of Chinese novels make it nearly impossible to get pregnant despite all the multiple rounds a husband and wife do every night? Just putting that out there...

    2. Somehow I have this fantasy of Gu Qishao, Tang Li, and Gu Beiyue picking up the ck and ughtering their way up in revenge if that happens. Don¡¯t get so cocky, Jun Yixie...

 Chapter 1037: Just that domineering

    The Eastern Promotion Hall was both dignified and striking. Although it was supposed to be a guest hall, it gave off the air of a guest pce instead. Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were sitting high up in the seats of honor for the hosts at the center. Side by side, their nanmu wood chairs were only separated by a tea table in between. The fragance of tea curled up into the air of the silent room.

    Next to the hosts¡¯ seats were two rows of chairs. On Long Feiye¡¯s side sat Tang Li and Gu Beiyue, while twelve sat on Han Yunxi¡¯s side. The first seats were taken by Ning Nuo, then Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s five elders, Cloud Realm Trade Consortium¡¯s three elders, and the military faction¡¯s three deputy generals. Once everyone was seated, Long Feiye didn¡¯t get a chance to call out for tea because Ning Nuo gestured for the head elder next to him to open up a seat.

    He then teased Gu Beiyue, ¡°Beiyue,e sit over here.¡± The way he said his name felt like the two were on familiar terms. Although Ning Nuo only said one sentence, everyone was smart enough to know what he meant. As a member of the Shadow n, Gu Beiyue was a member of the West Qin faction. How could he be sitting on Long Feiye¡¯s side?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t decline the offer, but simply smiled and walked over. Pleased with this turn of events, Ning Nuo stood up to wee him. ¡°Beiyue, the Shadow and Di ns were the best of friends in the past. Over the past few years, my big brothers and I were searching for its heirs nonstop. I never thought it¡¯d be you!¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer, but made a modest gesture and said, ¡°Young Master Nuo, sit.¡±

    ¡°Sit, sit!¡± Ning Nuo hastily returned the greeting. The two of them sat down at the same time, whence Ning Nuo scooted over in low tones, ¡°Beiyue, when we took you hostage back then, it really was...¡±

    Again, Gu Beiyue deferred with a mild tone. ¡°No need to bring up matters of the past. What¡¯s important is today.¡±

    Despite looking ill and weak, he seemed like an iron fortress. No des could pierce through his defenses, nor could anyone get past his amiable front. Ning Nuo had called him ¡°Beiyue¡± twice, but failed to close the distance between them. Despite this failure, the various elders in the back and Deputy General Xue were all proud of the results. They hade with intentions to negotiate, so Gu Beiyue¡¯s seat had made them feel like a winner before they even begun. With more people on their side, it was fully possible to impose their will against Long Feiye. Deputy General Xue was especially pleased because today¡¯s talks would mostly center around military matters.

    Long Feiye simply spared the Di n delegation one nce before returning to more pressing missives in his hands. Very soon, he finished reading the message and turned to mutter something to Xu Donglin in hushed tones. Only then did the discussions begin.

    But again, he¡¯d hardly opened his mouth when a rampant and unrulyugh floated in from outside. ¡°You didn¡¯t call me for something this lively? Poisonss, that¡¯s dishonest!¡±

    Everyone turned to see Gu Qishao striding inside. He gave Tang Li a scornful look, then went to sit on the Di n side in the veryst seat.

    ¡°Thankfully I came before we ran out of seats!¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    Han Yunxi was secretly harboring a bitter smile. The day Gu Qishao stops causing chaos is the day I¡¯ll think he¡¯s acting off.

    Just like that, the Di n side waspletely filled out, leaving Tang Li sitting by himself in a row of empty seats. Seeing this made Deputy General Xue and hispatriots bothugh secretly up their sleeve. How awkward it must be for Tang Li.

    Tang Li looked left and right and almost felt like his big bro was unpopr.

    ¡°Long Feiye, still not serving the tea? Is this how you treat your guests?¡± Gu Qishao muttered. With his support, the Di n members grew more confident and smug. But Long Feiye only treated him as air as he focused on Ning Nuo.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one calling the shots at the Di n now?¡±

    All of the Di n grew stiff at the question. There was no real leader amongst them now. Although Ning Nuo had the status, hecked the power and ability; although Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Council of Elders had the power and ability, they were heavily split amongst themselves; although the elders of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the deputy generals had no right to make decisions, they were direct participants in the uing war and needed to be present for the talks. The military faction was very strong and didn¡¯t fear Myriad Merchant Hall cutting off their funds during critical junctures. Thus, they had various differences with the hall. Meanwhile, the trade consortium was on the military faction¡¯s side. Long Feiye¡¯s first query had already given diffiulties to the dozen-men delegation.

    He didn¡¯t press them, but waited patiently.

    Ning Nuo and the head elder exchanged a few looks before he replied, ¡°My elder brother isn¡¯t here, so the Di n is naturally under Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s head elder¡¯s leadership.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader of the Council of Elders?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°This one!¡± Head Elder promptly replied. In front of outsiders, he had to preserve the authority of the Council of Elders as their leader. Although others might have objections, none of them dared to voice it here. Everyone figured that once the meeting began, they¡¯d all have a chance to chime in.

    Ning Nuo was about to ask why none of the Baili Army members had shown up when Long Feiye dered coldly, ¡°Everyone else should get out!¡± Rather than chasing them off, it sounded like an order.

    Ning Nuo gave a start, while the rest of the men behind him were all caught off guard. For a second, they couldn¡¯t process Long Feiye¡¯s words. But soon enough, the awkward situation ruffled their feathers.

    Deputy General Xue was the first to rise to his feet. ¡°East Qin crown prince, do you sincerely wish to ally with our Di n troops?¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to talk alliances with this crown prince?¡± Long Feiye retorted coldly.

    Deputy General Xue¡¯s heart gave a lurch as he realized his own status. Long Feiye was the crown prince of East Qin and its dictator while he was merely a deputy general of the Di n army. He really had no right to discuss terms with the man. Actually, he wasn¡¯t striving to speak with Long Feiye on equal terms in the first ce. He was originally aiming for the Baili Army, but Heaven knows why they hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Stuck in the middle, Deputy General Xue stood embarrassed until Ning Nuo quickly gave him a tform to gracefully retreat.

    ¡°Deputy General Xue, you cannot be rude,¡± said Ning Nuo.

    With those words, Deputy General Xue quickly backed off. Long Feiye¡¯s words showed the Di n their difference in statuses and left them all uncertain. Just how was Long Feiye nning today¡¯s meeting? What would they discuss, and how far would they go?

    Ning Nuo smoothed things over with a polite tone. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, Deputy General Xue currently has plenary powers over the Ning n troops. He¡¯s spent many years at Three-Way Battlefield, so he has thorough knowledge of its pass. Since we¡¯re discussing military matters today, many affairs will need him and General Baili to talk over together.¡±

    ¡°Details like that can be left for the military to discuss between themselves,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Now everyone knew. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t going to talk about details of the alliance here, but simply treat it as a meeting between the rulers of both sides. Although they felt dissatisfied, the various elders and deputy generals all withdrew to wait outside. They knew they didn¡¯t have the status to speak with Long Feiye and could only wait for the results. After both masters finish speaking, the Baili Army and Kangan Private Bank members should be showing their faces. With time so tight, they needed time to flesh out a n before setting out as soon as possible.

    --

    Now the Di n side of the room was reduced to Ning Nuo and Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s head elder, along with Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao. Gu Beiyue was as calm and unruffled as ever, while Gu Qishao¡¯s interest had waned perceptively. With everyone gone, there was no argument to watch. He had to face the reality that not everyone held the right or power to quibble with Long Feiye in the first ce.

    Finally, Long Feiye called for tea. Ning Nuo and the head elder didn¡¯t speak first, wondering what Long Feiye could want to discuss. Long Feiye didn¡¯t dawdle and came straight to the point.

    ¡°The punitive expedition to the north will be dyed until three monthster. What do you two think?¡±

    Both Ning Nuo and the head elder were stunned. Without preamble, Ning Nuo roared, ¡°Long Feiye, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Meanwhile, the head elder sent Han Yunxi a questioning look. Ning Cheng and Ning Jing were both waiting to be rescued, so the dy would onlyplicate things. They had even agreed to go first thinge spring, so why was there a sudden change?

    ¡°There¡¯s been massive snowstorms this year. Within Northern Li, enough blizzards have passed to threaten snow disasters. If that happens, theing spring will have poor temperatures. If we move rashly, we may be trapped within Northern Li by too many variable factors.¡± Long Feiye¡¯s expression was stern, perfectly hiding how much internal conflict he had suffered to make this choice.

    ¡°Judging from today¡¯s climate, this old man¡¯s years of experience can tell that no snow disasters will ur!¡± Head Elder rejected immediately.

    ¡°Even so, the beginning of spring is when the ice and snow melt. It¡¯ll not only make travel difficult, but leave a chill in the air. It¡¯s hard enough to move an army under these circumstances, as you two should well know,¡± Han Yunxi spoke up.

    ¡°Princess, my big brother and Ning Jing¡¯s life are in danger. An extra day of dy is another day in peril for them!¡± Ning Nuo huffed before shooting Tang Li a look. ¡°Tang Li, aren¡¯t you worried about my big sister? Are you going to abandon your own flesh and blood? Are you still a man or not?!¡±

    Actually, Tang Li¡¯s brother and sister-inw had forbade him froming today, but he insisted on showing his face. Cool and collected, he replied, ¡°The big picture is more important. I believe Ning Cheng and Jing¡¯er wouldn¡¯t want us to take the risk.¡±

    Weather was a huge risk, though not the biggest danger. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s failed dual cultivation was the key sticking point. They could make preparations against the worst of the weather, but not the consequences of a failed martial arts attempt. No one knew what might happen to the pair as a result. If anything happened to them before the northern expedition, then the world would fall into chaos as the dragons lost their heads. Of course, such risks weren¡¯t something Tang Li would ever tell Ning Nuo or the rest.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ning Nuo exploded.

    Tang Li remained calm and didn¡¯t answer. Head Elder knew he couldn¡¯t convince Long Feiye, so he tried appealing towards Han Yunxi instead. ¡°Princess, Mu Linger is in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands too.¡± He wanted to use that to convince her, but Han Yunxi ended up coaxing him instead.

    She said...

 Chapter 1038: If Ning Jing dies, I die

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Mu Linger is my most treasured little sister. I too, came to this decision after careful consideration. Head Elder, this northern campaign is crucial to our sess or failure. You should know that neither East nor West Qin can afford to take risks.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Before Head Elder could speak, Han Yunxi cut him off. ¡°Besides the safety of the hostages, does the Di n have any other reasons to convince me with? This matter¡¯s already been set!¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t give them any suggestions for the punitive expedition north. It was Long Feiye who first suggested going in spring, which had delighted the members of the Di n. In reality, Ning Nuo and Head Elder were both clear that the best time to head north wasn¡¯t the start of spring, but the start of summer.[1]

    First, as Northern Li was located in the north of Cloud Realm Continent,[2] it was chilly. Its early spring was akin to winter to the central and southern regions. Thus, the start of summer was the best season because all the ice would have melted. It also rained less than the south, making the temperatures just about perfect. Sending out troops then could avoid plenty of issues for soldiers unused to the climate.

    Next, the end of spring, approaching summer was a ripe time for growing grass. Whatid behind Jun Yixie¡¯s forces was the southern and eastern regions of Northern Li. Once battle began, the horses¡¯ feed supply would be affected by the fray.

    Third, Jun Yixie and the Northern Li emperor were currently approaching a stalemate. It would save them a lot of trouble for the man to tire out his troops over the course of two to three months. Besides the hostages, Ning Nuo and the head elder couldn¡¯t find any other arguments, much less things to convince Han Yunxi. Long Feiye drank his tea in silence while Han Yunxi waited patiently. Tang Li and Gu Beiyue were quiet as well.

    Ning Nuo and Head Elder had made all sorts of preparations before this trip, but never expected Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to give them this! Although they couldn¡¯t refute Han Yunxi, they found it hard to ept the situation. Perhaps it was now that Han Yunxi truly understood the ¡°cruelty¡± that Long Feiye had undergone. Seeing the two men silent for so long, Han Yunxi added in a merciless tone, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do it this way. Have everyone nurture themselves well for the next few months so they¡¯re thoroughly prepared.¡±

    Head Elder was shaking his head while Ning Nuo was muttering. ¡°Princess, suppose...suppose my big brother and Ning Jing can¡¯te back?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± Tang Li leaped to his feet. ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    Ning Nuoughed coldly. ¡°How can you guarantee that? On what grounds?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s voice was ice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll swear it on my life! If Ning Jing lives, I live, and if Ning Jing dies, I die!¡±

    Ning Nuo was stunned. A moment back, he assumed that Tang Li had sacrificed Ning Jing for the sake of East Qin. Now he was rendered mute.

    ¡°Tang Li, remember your words today!¡± Ning Nuo said before tossing his sleeves and walking out.

    ¡°Young Master Nuo! Young Master Nuo!¡± Head Elder chased after him. ¡°Young Master Nuo, how are we exin this to everyone else?¡±

    Ning Nuo smiled sardonically. No wonder Long Feiye chased them all out. If the rest of them were here, they¡¯d explode at the news. This left him and Head Elder to be outspoken by the rest. Now they were responsible for convincing the rest of the Di n too.

    ¡°Just say that those were the princess¡¯s orders. Didn¡¯t my big brother say that we¡¯d listen to everything she said?¡± In the end, Ning Nuo ended up pushing the me onto Han Yunxi. He had no other way since the Di n couldn¡¯tunch a rescue on their own.

    The rest of the Di n delegation rushed to meet them as soon as they emerged, but Ning Nuo stopped their questions cold. ¡°We¡¯ll take when we get back. Go!¡±

    Everyone was lost, but seeing Ning Nuo¡¯s unhealthy pallow, they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Young Master Nuo always loved to smile, so something huge must have happened.

    Once the Di n members were gone, Long Feiye remarked, ¡°You and Tang Li will definitely gain infamy.¡±

    ¡°Let them talk as they please. I¡¯ve got a guilty conscience, so they ought to speak upt,¡± Han Yunxi smiled freely.

    A guilty conscience?

    Long Feiye gave a start before heughed out loud. ¡°What a guilty conscience, indeed!¡±

    He had heard his share of the saying, ¡°having a clear conscience while letting others say as they please¡± as a form of sce, but this was the first time he¡¯d heard of having a ¡°having a guilty conscience while letting others say as they ought.¡± It was a magnamious statement. How many people in this world actually had a clear conscience? If one wasn¡¯t guilty towards events, then it could be towards people or even oneself! Instead of bbing about clear consciences, why not let peoplement as they please while being aware of right and wrong?

    Gu Beiyue looked at Han Yunxi with fond eyes mixed with admiration. The princess was as broadminded as any man! If she hadn¡¯t ran into Long Feiye, she might have ended up as a female emperor in her own right. A discussion that should have started with swords drawn and bows bent was resolved in a few statements, courtesy of Long Feiye¡¯s overwhelming momentum and Han Yunxi¡¯s ruthlessness. Of course, Ning Nuo and Head Elder would have enough trouble convincing the rest of the Di n just by saying ¡°the princess ordered it.¡± Heaven knows what kind of unrest would rise within their ranks.

    But Long Feiye and Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t deal with that anymore. Han Yunxi would wait until the chaos settled down before having Ning Nuo deliver another letter to Tiger¡¯s Den to inform Ning Jing of their choice. When the time came, it would be worth having Bai Yuqiao risk a message to Ning Cheng about the exact news.

    Now that the Di n had been shelved, Xu Donglin spoke up. ¡°Your Highness, princess, tomorrow is Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. Shall I pass on orders to make preparations?¡±

    Han Yunxi had originally nned to spend the New Year with Gu Beiyue and Tang Li, butpletely forgotten while being busy with other things.

    ¡°No need to make a fuss. Just have the kitchens prepare the traditional reunion dinner for New Year¡¯s,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    Tang Li was in no mood to celebrate at all, so he neededpany more than ever. It was much better to share a table and eat and chat instead of leaving him to pine for loved ones far away. Baili Mingxiang overheard from the sidelines and didn¡¯t say a word. However, she spent that night busying herself in the kitchens long after everyone else had gone to bed.

    Towards dusk, Han Yunxi paid a visit to check on the greens before discovering Baili Mingxiang discussing soup options with the cooks. She didn¡¯t bother anyone, but stood quietly on one side before finally calling out. ¡°Mingxiang.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang whirled around, surprised. ¡°Princess...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide in the kitchens tonight. Join us for a meal,¡± Han Yunxi said before she left.

    Baili Mingxiang¡¯s lips pursed as she wondered what to do. Did this count as the princess forgiving her?

    --

    When night fell, the innermost Violet Qi Pavilion of East Origin Hall was lit up by dazzlingnterns. Xu Donglin found a big round table out of nowhere, enough to sit seven to eight people. It was currently covered in delicacies and fine wine, each of the dishes a delectable treat that made one drool. Han Yunxi had long led Long Feiye to their seats in the hosts¡¯ ces. Tang Li sat next to Long Feiye with Gu Beiyue next to him. Gu Qishao had nned to take the seat by Han Yunxi, but she dragged Baili Mingxiang there instead, forcing him to sit by the other woman instead. Back in Tianning, Long Feiye was required to attend the banquet at the royal pce for New Year¡¯s. Ever since Tianning broke apeart, Long Feiye spent his New Years with Han Yunxi. But besides that time in Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea, the rest had pass by so quickly that he hardly remembered to celebrate at all.

    This year¡¯s reunion feast was different from the pce banquets. There were less restrictions and more of a casual air. Still, Long Feiye was as taciturn as ever. Besides putting food in Han Yunxi¡¯s te, all he did was eat in silence. Everyone had taken Tang Li¡¯s feelings into consideration and didn¡¯t act too jubnt. Even Gu Qishao was very quiet.

    After a while, Han Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Xu Donglin, bring the item here.¡±

    While everyone was wondering what Han Yunxi was nning, Xu Donglin carried up arge copper te onto the table. Red packets covered its surface. Han Yunxi gestured for him to ce it in the center of the table before she grinned. ¡°Our rich moneybags is handing out red envelopes for everyone. Come on,e on, it¡¯s one packet per person. You can¡¯t steal others¡¯ or take any extras! The silver drafts inside all have different amounts, so it all depends on luck!¡±

    So speaking, she grabbed an envelope first, but didn¡¯t open it right away. Nobody else moved as they waited for Tang Li to take one next before moving around the table. As the brother to the main couple, it was technically his turn. But Tang Li only stared nkly ahead without stirring a muscle.

    ¡°Mingxiang, quickly, it¡¯s luckier if you get one sooner!¡± Han Yunxi spoke up.

    Baili Mingxiang felt this was improper, but she knew the princess wouldn¡¯t say this without reason. Thus, she stood up and carefully picked out a red envelope before bowing towards Long Feiye. ¡°Thanks to Your Highness for your grace.¡±

    After she was done, Gu Beiyue took one with thanks as well. That was when everyone discovered there were still four red envelopes left on the te. Only Gu Qishao and Tang Li were left because Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had given Xu Donglin and the other subordinates their red packets separately.

    Why is there four of them?

    Aplicated look passed over Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he grabbed one for himself. He had his own style of doing things and waved it at Long Feiye¡¯s face without a bow. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Now only three were left. Everyone was puzzled until Han Yunxi said, ¡°Tang Li, your big brother¡¯s passing out red envelopes.¡±

    Tang Li smiled a little, although it was obviously forced, then picked one up.

    But Han Yunxi then said, ¡°Where¡¯s your conscience? Don¡¯t you know to get one for Ning Jing too? I¡¯m going to tattle on you when I see her again.¡±

    Tang Li gave a start before breaking into a genuine smile. This time, he looked a little helpless, but at least it wasn¡¯t strained. He obediently picked up another red envelope, but Han Yunxi was soon cursing him again.

    ¡°The young man is unworthy of tutge!¡±[3]

    Tang Li looked at her dumbly, clueless as to why she was scolding him.

    Baili Mingxiang grinned. ¡°Princess, this is the Tang n Head¡¯s first time being a father. He¡¯s not used to it yet, so you shouldn¡¯t me him.¡±

    Even then, Tang Li didn¡¯t get it.

    Finally, Long Feiye opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s for your child. Take it!¡±

    Tang Li then realized that his big brother and sister-inw had not only prepared red packets for Ning Jing, but also the child in her womb.

    1. Get ready because I just spent the next paragraph repeating what everyone¡¯s been saying for thest three chapters. Way to wordpad, author!

    2. oh my god i really just typed ¡°northern li is in the north

    3. A y on words from the Chinese idiom Èæ×Ó¿É½ÌÒ², which actually means ¡°the promising young man is worthy of tutge.¡± Han Yunxi just added a ¡°not¡± here to reverse the meaning.

 Chapter 1039: Drag him away

    Tang Li pped himself on the forehead before taking thest red packet and sping his hands towards Long Feiye with a bow. ¡°Big bro, sister-inw, I¡¯m thank you on Ning Jing and the baby¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°Tang n Head, Mingxiang would like to pass on a present and gift you this.[1] It¡¯s for the child,¡± Baili Mingxiang said as she offered the red packet she¡¯d just picked up. It was even her first-ever red envelope from His Highness!

    Gu Beiyue rose to his feet, also offering his red packet with a grin. ¡°Tang n Head, this one would like to pass on this present as well. Let it give the child good fortune in wealth.¡±

    Gu Qishao opened the red envelope to take a peek at the numbers inside before shock flitted past his eyes. Soon enough, he too was handing it over. ¡°Tang Li, here! Have Ning Jing birth you a whole broodter on. You¡¯ll soon be even richer than your big brother!¡±

    Tang Li finally burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! A great idea!¡±

    Thanks to the red packets, the reunion meal turned lively again. Tang Li stopped spacing out and carefully collected the red envelopes before raising his cup. ¡°Big bro, I toast you!¡±

    It was rare for Long Feiye to drink wine, but he broke custom tonight to polish off three big goblets with Tang Li. When Tang Li poured a fourth cup to toast everyone else, Gu Qishao stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father and you¡¯re still not showing me any good faither?¡±

    Tang Li caved easily. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll start with you!¡±

    Like that, he and Gu Qishao drank three goblets¡¯ full, then moved on to Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang toasted him back with soup instead of wine. Tang Li was soon in euphoria from the wine while Gu Qishao sat next to him and pulled him into a finger-guessing game. It was obvious he wanted to get him drunk. Compared to drinking alone to drown his sorrows, it was better to drink withpany.

    At first, the two of them stuck with guessing games, but it soon devolved into a drinking contest. Neither side refused to yield and had soon shattered a floor full of wine jugs. Everyone watched from the sidelines without interruptions. They allowed Tang Li to act wild and let it all out. In the end, he was left sprawling on the ground andpletely unconscious.

    Long Feiye intoned, ¡°Xu Donglin, bring him to his rooms and have someone take good care of him.¡±

    His drunkenness would allow him to temporarily forget everything and have a good night¡¯s rest. Not all things in the world could go as one wished, so hiding from reality once in a while wasn¡¯t weak. It allowed one to slowly ept reality before doing one¡¯s best again.

    As a silk pants since his youth, Tang Li had learned to drink from a young age. He had a great capacity for liquor but was far outstripped by Gu Qishao. Even after he was carried off, Gu Qishao looked nothing like a drunk. In fact, he didn¡¯t even have any reaction to the alcohol. Han Yunxi was all doubts. She remembered he had drank with Long Feiye before, but the shadow guards had said he wasn¡¯t great at holding his drink! Did he train himself to improve?

    Once Tang Li was long gone, Gu Qishao stretchedzily before looking towards Long Feiye. ¡°Shall we have a round?¡±

    Even Han Yunxi thought Long Feiye would reject the offer, but he actually nodded to agree. Xu Donglin quickly went to fill their bowls to the brim. But Gu Qishao picked up a wine jug of his own. ¡°Long Feiye, don¡¯t you think these bowls are too small?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ufortable after drinking so much?¡± Long Feiye retorted coldly.

    ¡°Scared?¡± Gu Qishaoughed.

    Men could measure their strength through martial arts and wine! He had been waiting for this chance for ages.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, go get a bottle of Jade Wine,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Jade Wine?[2]

    That was the stuff of legends! Rumors had it it was the god of wine, but only two bottles of it existed in the world. As an extremely potent alcohol, it could render even the best drinkers half-drunk after a single cup. Two cups would intoxicate them and three rendered them unconscious. Those who had poor capacity for liquor would end up sleeping for three days and three nights after taking a single sip.

    Using Jade Wine topete meant they wouldn¡¯t have to drink so much and hurt their stomachs. A few mouthfuls would be enough to determine a victor. Besides such fine wine, other specimens were nothing more than drinking ¡°water¡± in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. Those drinking contests only ended upparing who had the bigger stomach in the end.

    Han Yunxi was taken aback, to say nothing of Gu Qishao. Long Feiye was such a tea fanatic that they never imagined he was hiding the world¡¯s best wine by his side! Judging by his tone, he even had more than one bottle in stock.

    Gu Qishao knew full well the potency of Jade Wine and gave a pout, feeling a little regretful. He never thought a tea addict like Long Feiye would possess such strong alcohol. No amount of regr wine would affect him much. He figured that losing to Long Feiye would cause no shame after drinking so much with Tang Li. And if he happened to win, then it¡¯d be Long Feiye¡¯s humiliation tonight instead. How was he supposed to know that Long Feiye had such fine wine! Unless they were starting out on even ground, he would lose for sure!

    When Xu Donglin brought the bottle of Jade Wine and opened it up, its faint fragrance filled the air. Even Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxinag, who didn¡¯t like alcohol, found the scent pleasing. Long Feiye was elegant when tasting tea, but a drinking contest was no exception to his rule. He wouldn¡¯t waste such good wine and simply had Xu Donglin fill two jade goblets to the brim. Gu Qishao stared at the full cups and felt his mouth twitch. He thought of speaking up a few times, but held back in the end.

    Long Feiye rose to his feet. Gu Qishao assumed he¡¯d hand over a cup, but Long Feiye only said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this cup to make up for the ones you drank before, alright?¡±

    This guy...

    Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi bothughed. Long Feiye¡¯s attitude was deadset on beating Gu Qishao until he thoroughly acknowledged his loss. No excuses were made. The liquor at the table tonight had been 10 year old Nu¡¯er Hong (Å®¶ùºì).[3] Although Gu Qishao had drank ten jugs, it was still iparable to one goblet of Jade Wine! Long Feiye wasn¡¯t taking advantage of him with his offer.

    Regardless of Gu Qishao¡¯s opinions, Long Feiye raised his cup and poured the liquid into his mouth without ever touching the rim. It was a handsome and vigorous motion as he drained the goblet. Everyone watched and waited, but Long Feiye had no reaction. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed him drinking the wine firsthand, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he¡¯d drank it at all.

    Long Feiye set down the goblet and Xu Donglin refilled it to the brim. There was no difference between the two cups, but Long Feiye still remained impartial and told Gu Qishao, ¡°Pick a cup.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes twirled in his sockets before he picked up a goblet and proimed, ¡°Come! Drink!¡±

    Before he even started, Long Feiye had down the contents of the other cup into his stomach. Even if Gu Qishao regretted things now, there would be no turning back. He too, went ahead to drain the cup dry! All the cups before only served to bloat him, but this one made him give out a drunken hup. Everyone looked at him, but he seemed alright and was even smiling.

    Yet abruptly, his eyes widened before he face-nted onto the table, unconscious!

    Expressionless, Long Feiye ordered, ¡°Xu Donglin, drag him away!¡±

    The reunion banquet this time would be an unforgettable memory for both Tang Li and Gu Qishao. Thetter ended up sleeping for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he didn¡¯t say a peep about his loss, but only told Gu Beiyue he desperately wanted to get Ning Cheng over here to have a drinking contest with Long Feiye instead!

    Like so, the New Year¡¯s passed. No one was in the mood to celebrate for long, nor did they have the time. It was equally dull over at Tiger¡¯s Den. Mu Linger spent New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s Day with Ning Jing inside her rooms. Bai Yuqiao ended up hiding outside of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s courtyard to keep herpany for a entire night. Before she left, she secretly left a red envelope under a stone on the wall.

    Uncle Cheng was the same as always, hiding in his rooms all day. Manager Jin had gone to the back courtyard multiple times but never saw Mu Linger, much to his disappointment.

    The New Year¡¯s atmosphere faded after the third day or so. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye didn¡¯t grow idle because of their change in ns. Both of them were busy with different things. Long Feiye had to keep an eye on developments in the Northern Li civil war while searching for Bai Yanqing¡¯s whereabouts and the origins of that mysterious figure in the Poison Sect. Meanwhile, he had to review the end of year ounts from his banks.

    It would be strange if Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t up to something after being missing for so long! Neither had the mysterious ck-robed figure from Poison Sect ever turned up. These two issues made up the bulk of Long Feiye¡¯s worries.

    As for Han Yunxi, she cultivated the poison storage space and spent most of her other time with Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao. Together, they poured over the ancient poison texts, dan pellet books, and even records of strange and fantastic stories in hopes of finding the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace. Tang Li was extremely docile and followed Gu Beiyue around all day, helping him look through the books. Sometimes he¡¯d ask a question or two about medicine.

    On this day, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were chatting in their rooms when they heard a shriek from outdoors.

    ¡°Tang Li!¡± Long Feiye sprang to his feet.

    It really was Tang Li¡¯s voice, but what had happened? rmed, Han Yunxi joined him to run outside. As they rushed to the source of the voice, Tang Li yelled a few more times.

    He¡¯s been fine the past few days, what¡¯s happened now?

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s hearts were in their throats, but when they found Tang Li, he was clutching a thick poison codex while whooping and jumping around. Both Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were stunned by the sight when they arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Tang Li, what are you doing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. Although he doted on his brother, he rarely expressed it.

    Tang Li turned back with a huge grin. ¡°Big bro, the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace! The Earthly Fire Kun Furnace! I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    His bombshell shocked the group.

    Gu Qishao was the first to rush over and snatch the codex from Tang Li¡¯s hands. He poured over its contents before rejoicing. ¡°So it was there!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    ¡°Guess!¡± Tang Li smiled.

    Han Yunxi had no idea what to guess and pressed on, ¡°Hurry and tell us. If I could guess where it was, would I be looking for it in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Big bro, you guess!¡± Tang Li crowed.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t as patient as Han Yunxi and simply made a grabbing motion at the air. In an instant, the poison codex flew into his hands. When he saw the record in its pages, both he and Han Yunxi were surprised!

    The location was a little too...

    1. The exact saying in Chinese is ½è»¨Ï×·ð jiehua xianfo, which literally means ¡°present Buddha with flowers given by another.¡± A fancy way to say, ¡°I¡¯m regifting this!¡±

    2. ÓñÇí½¬ Yu qiong jiang, nothing special here, as Yu is jade and qiongjiang is literally ¡°jadelike/good wine.¡±

    3. Name for a type of wine in China, which literally trantes to ¡°red daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1040: So it was ours all along

    The location that Tang Li found was none other than his home, the Tang n! Han Yunxi¡¯s group was taken aback by the discovery. Who would expect the thing they¡¯d been searching for all this time was on their own turf? Tang Li was especially thrilled by the news. As long as it was something from his home, it belonged to his big brother and sister-inw too!

    This coincidence was a pleasant surprise, especially as Han Yunxi had been fretting over whether the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace would be stuck in the hands of another entric like Pill Furnace Master. That would be much harder to im. But since it was in the Tang n, they¡¯d find it eventually, even if they had to dig around. No one would dare to stop them, either.

    The poison codex didn¡¯t mention the exact existence of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, but the description of its phosphorescent fire was a dead giveaway. The notes said that within the Lotus Flower mountain range was a spring called the Fire Spring. There was no fire there, but the water was a scorching red. When the wind blew on its surface, it looked like mes from a distance, thus giving it its name.

    Fire Spring¡¯s water was raging hot and no nts grew near its borders. Any animal that approached its shores died instantly, their bodies turning ck. A poison expert had once checked the spring and confirmed its water was toxic, but couldn¡¯t determine the specific poison. Celestial fire was hot, but had no form; the same logic had to apply to earthly fire as well. Most likely, those dying animals with ck corpses had been poisoned.

    This record was a few centuries old, so it was already impressive that the unknown poison expert had realized the spring was toxic.

    ¡°Tang Li, have you ever seen Fire Spring?¡± Han Yunxi asked anxiously.

    Tang Li shook his head. ¡°The poison grounds of the Tang n has always been under Aunt Ru¡¯s jurisdiction. It¡¯s a forbidden area so I¡¯ve only been there once.¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to ask Long Feiye next, but realized it¡¯d be a waste of time. If he and Tang Li knew about this spring, they would have connected it to the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace ages ago. Moreover, it was normal for Aunt Ru and the rest to never mention it since they didn¡¯t know of the furnace, either.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care how much Aunt Ru knew of the Fire Spring, but right now she had to hurry over there and find the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. The best guarantee was to get the item in hand!

    ¡°Sister-inw, so the earthly fire was ours all along! I¡¯lle with you guys! As long as it belongs to the Tang n, it won¡¯t run off anywhere!¡± Tang Li was very excited. This was the first time since bing n head that he¡¯d shown such initiative!

    ¡°Alright! Pack your things and we¡¯ll set out tonight!¡± Han Yunxi agreed instantly. Tang Li really did need to get away from Three-Way ck Market before his low spirits wrecked him.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, there¡¯s been many snowstorms recently. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take around a month to get there,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. ¡°By the time you find Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, it¡¯ll be time to head for Celestial Mountain.¡±

    The Tang n was located in the south, far away from Three-Way ck Market. Celestial Mountain was in the northwest, also quite some distance away. Counting in travel time, these two to three months weren¡¯t generous at all. Moreover, they had to return to Three-Way ck Market half a month early.

    Time would fly once they left!

    Before Han Yunxi could reply, Tang Li dered, ¡°Then we¡¯ll get to save them really soon!¡±

    Seeing him so happy, everyone grew gratified. Giving him their well wishes on New Year¡¯s Eve had been worth it.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, send a message to Tang Zijin first and ask him the details of the Fire Spring,¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    Judging from the records of the poison codex, the Fire Spring had existed in Lotus Flower mountain range before the Tang n imed thend. The Tang n had its speciality in assassination weapons and poisons from the start, thetter hailing from teachings of the Poison Sect. Then as their poison skills declined, the Tang n focused on weapons instead. Thus, its poison grounds only took up two mountains and were forbidden from entry. Later on, Tang Zijin started up a new casting shop and imed one of the poison mountains, leaving the other left. The Fire Spring recorded in the poison codex was located in this other mountain.

    The Tang n¡¯s poison grounds were only that in name. Over the past few years, Aunt Ru had exercised control over them and was in charge of seeking out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s secrets. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t familiar with poisons, so he had handed all the work to her. Like Tang Li, he¡¯d rarely stepped into the grounds himself, much less know the Fire Spring¡¯s location.

    They left as soon as they decided. Before departure, Han Yunxi send someone to inform Ning Nuo and remind him to tell Ning JIng and Ning Cheng of the dy in ns. That night, their group secretly headed out of East Origin Hall and towards the Tang n.

    Tang Li and Gu Qishao led the way while Xu Donglin and a few shadow guards were in charge of clearing the roads of snow. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye sat in the first carriage while Baili Mingxiang followed behind. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯te along because someone had to stay in Three-Way ck Market to observe the Di n and Northern Li to give them timely updates. If anything amiss came up, he had to possess the ability and initiative to deal with it independently. Naturally, Gu Beiyue was top choice for the job.

    As Gu Beiyue predicted, it was already the end of the first lunar month when Han Yunxi¡¯s group reached the doors of the Tang n. While the north was still wreathed in snow, especially Northern Li and its blizzards, the south was already carrying hints of spring. The spring water in the mountains were cold and clear and filled with tadpoles; the ground was covered in tender grass shoots and endlessly colorful flowers. Han Yunxi kept track of her pulse the entire trip, but when her monthly friend came to visit all of a sudden, she was left disappointed and cold.

    She had really been too exhausted these days to keep her qi and blood in optimal health. Her pulse wasn¡¯t as good as her old days in the army camp, either. When she thought of the pile of tasks awaiting her, Han Yunxi could only give up. If Long Feiye knew the state of her health now, he¡¯d probably summon Zhao mama to her side and slow down their progress.[1]

    Han Yunxi told herself that everything would get better after they worked through the next few months. Everyone would get better, too.

    After scaling up Reclining Dragon Range, home of the Tang n, Han Yunxi exhaled deeply and told herself to forget her troubles. Their group had just reached the top when they saw Tang Zijin, Lady Tang, and Aunt Ru waiting by the front gates. As soon as she saw her precious son, Lady Tang flew over and took Tang Li into her arms. All of them knew about the dy for the northern expedition. Lady Tang didn¡¯t bring up such sad news, but just held her son tight while feeling proud of him. Even Tang Zijin, who had always thought Tang Li wouldn¡¯t grow up, was looking at him with increased respect. Of course, he wasn¡¯t as expressive as his wife. He and Aunt Ru came to pay their respects to Long Feiye.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s been a hard road.¡±

    Tang Zijin had already been warned by Long Feiye in the army camp of their difference in status. He could not act as a mere senior member of his family anymore. Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond, so Tang Zijin got the hint and added, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s been a hard road.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye gesture for him to rise. Seeing Tang Zijin look her way, Han Yunxi smiled slightly and didn¡¯t cause him any difficulty. Xu Donglin had long told her about all the things Tang Zijin and Aunt Ru had done behind their backs. If she really held grudges, the man wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to pay his respects anymore. Bringing someone to submission was another form of revenge.

    After the misunderstanding between East and West Qin was cleared up, Tang Zijin had no more objections to her status. She herself felt there had been nothing originally offensive about her identity beyond the West Qin princess title. Indeed, Tang Zijin was now truly convinced. No matter whether East and West Qin would revive separately orbine as one in the future, a woman like Han Yunxi was of very noble birth. She would either end up as West Qin¡¯s female emperor or the empress of the Great Qin Empire. To strengthen the status of their Tang n, they had to avoid offending her and stay on good terms.

    Aunt Ru¡¯s eyes shed with disdain,[2] but she also bowed towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s been a hard road.¡±

    Despite clearing up the misunderstandings between the two nations, her resentment against Han Yunxi only grew. If not for that damned girl, I wouldn¡¯t be confined to the peak of Reclining Dragon Peak[3] right now!

    Aunt Ru was no Tang Zijin. She was a prisoner of the Tang n now and didn¡¯t need bother worrying for its future. She only felt that her lot in life was unfair! Now that her long-awaited chance hade, she was going to give Han Yunxi a piece of her mind! Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible to quell the hatred in her heart.

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi beat him to it. In a cold tone, she told Aunt Ru, ¡°No need for formalities. Please rise.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave Long Feiye and Tang Li face for the sake of the big picture, but that didn¡¯t meant she was easy to bully or forgot her grudges! She could be friendly with Tang Zijin, but her heart only went ¡°Forget it!¡± when it came to the likes of Aunt Ru! The fact that she coborated with Duanmu Yao in the past meant the woman was not only stupid, but had no bottom line. If she wasn¡¯t confined to Reclining Dragon Peak, she might cause disaster for the Tang n one day!

    Aunt Ru looked up at Han Yunxi, who pretended not to notice. Long Feiye would never have let her rise, so if Aunt Ru hadn¡¯t epted Han Yunxi¡¯s pardon, she would be bowing indefinitely. Loathing shed through her eyes before she managed a smile. ¡°Many thanks to the princess.¡±[/ref]Who wants to bet with me that she¡¯ll end up getting just what she deserves before the end of the book. With that attitude problem, sheesh...my hackles are being raised again...[/ref]

    ¡°Your Highness, the poison grounds have always been looked after by Aunt Ru. This subordinate isn¡¯t familiar with them, so I took Aunt Ru from Reclining Dragon Peak without authorization. May you mete punishment,¡± Tang Zijin said.

    ¡°No need to be so reserved here,¡± Long Feiye intoned before ncing at Lady Tang. ¡°Aunt, have you been well?¡±

    With those words, Tang Zijin rxed. Under these circumstances, he had to go with Long Feiye¡¯s whims. Otherwise, the power of the Baili Army could very well eclipse the Tang n¡¯s in the future.

    ¡°Very well. It¡¯s you two who¡¯ve been running about all day. Don¡¯t you know to look after your bodies?¡± Lady Tang pulled Han Yunxi over for a good look, but she quickly moved to divert her attention.

    Taking out a small brocade box, she handed over. ¡°Lady Tang, this is...¡±

    ¡°What now? Even Feiye calls me aunt, but you won¡¯t? Looks like I¡¯ll have to give you a formal bow instead!¡± Lady Tang said unhappily.

    Han Yunxi broke into a helpless smile. She nced at Long Feiye, then changed her tone...

    1. One thing I have noticed is theck of Zhao mama¡¯s nourishing soups. Remember when LFY used to stuff them on HYX at the slightest hint of her feeling unwell? I guess both of them have been waaaay too busy to notice as much? I wonder.

    2. Really? Really, Aunt Ru? I¡¯m rolling my eyes here at how tone-deaf you can be.

    3. Quick reminder that Reclining Dragon Peak is just one of the mountains making up Reclining Dragon Range. Author seems to have a trend of sharing names between ranges and peaks in this novel (Celestial Mountain vs. Celestial Mountain Range is another good example.

 Chapter 1041: Dare to love, hate, and ac

    t

    ¡°Aunt, this is something good I found by chance, they say it nourishes the skin. I kept some just for you,¡± Han Yunxi not only called her aunt, but offered up a gift. Lady Tang had liked her to begin with, so it didn¡¯t even matter what kind of gift she gave. This was an expression of her feelings, so of course Lady Tang would dote on her even more.

    Lady Tang was a woman who loved beauty and had ways to maintain her looks. She was infatuated with things like rouge and powders, so she was stunned as soon as she opened Han Yunxi¡¯s present.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this white jade smoothing lotion? Tsk tsk tsk, this is a good thing!¡± Lady Tang crooned.

    ¡°As long as aunt likes it,¡± Han Yunxi smiled. She had no intentions to offer a second gift, so Aunt Ru was left standing awkwardly on the side. In all her years at the Tang n, everyone who gave a gift to Lady Tang gave her one too. Tang Li and Long Feiye used to do the same, buying portions for both her and Tang Li¡¯s mother.

    Yet today, Han Yunxi had called Lady Tang ¡°aunt¡± and given her a present right in front of her face. She was simply tossed to the side despite being a maternal aunt. In terms of bloodline, she was far closer rted to Long Feiye than Lady Tang!

    Baili Mingxiang was secretlyughing up her sleeve from the sidelines. That white jade smoothing lotion was something the princess had asked from her off the mountain. Princess preferred not to wear makeup, so she wasn¡¯t interested in cosmetics. She had no idea what the princess was nning until she saw Aunt Ru¡¯s expression, which was seven parts embarrassed and three parts disappointed.

    What kind of special gift was this? The princess was simply pping Aunt Ru in the face while gifting Lady Tang something to make her happy. The princess is getting more and more evil, Baili Mingxiang mused. But she admired and esteemed her all the same. A person who dared to love, hate, and act was something she could never be.

    Aunt Ru turned aside and refused to look! But nobody was paying her any attention anyways. If this was any other day, Tang Zijin would be considerate of her feelings, but his thoughts were all with Lady Tang now. Seeing her so happy made him feel like he¡¯d just eaten a honey-dipped sweet.

    After exchanging a few civilities, it was time to get down to business. Tang Zijin had prepared a table full of food as a wee dinner for them to wash off the dust of the journey, but Long Feiye refused. They ate a simple meal before Long Feiye had Aunt Ru lead the way into the Tang n¡¯s poison grounds. Neither Tang Zijin nor Lady Tang apanied them, so Aunt Ru was the only guide. Everyone was rushing to see the Fire Spring before night fell, so she didn¡¯t dy either. As she walked, she exined to Long Feiye¡¯s group about everything they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, Consort Wan suspected in the past that Fire Spring was poisonous, so she fed its mes to various beasts and prisoners. All of them died on the spot with their bodies turning ck,¡± Aunt Ru said seriously.

    ¡°Did she identify the poison?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly. She was afraid that was the case, because it¡¯d mean that the Fire Spring wasn¡¯t the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Aunt Ru shook her head helplessly. ¡°No. They invited a few poison doctors over as well, but none of them could figure it out. Consort Wan named the waters of Fire Spring ¡®scorch poison¡¯ but never found its antidote. Later on...¡± her voice grew hoarse. ¡°Later on, she was dyed by the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and then...aye, she lost the life to ever see the Fire Spring again.¡±

    Long Feiye tightened his grip on Han Yunxi¡¯s hand without a word. Gu Qishao and Tang Li walked behind them, the former chewing a piece of grass between his teeth as he gazed uninterested at their surroundings; thetter staring gloomily at Aunt Ru¡¯s back. Although she had been acting normally and very civil during this whole walk, his instinct told him that she was a dog who couldn¡¯t stop eating sh*t.[1] She definitely had bad intentions at heart!

    Seeing no one reply, Aunt Ru remarked, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯ll be Consort Wan¡¯s birthday in a while. You should give more attention to that date.¡±

    The matter of their dual cultivation and impending visit to Celestial Mountain was unknown to everyone at the Tang n besides Tang Li. Naturally, Aunt Ru was ignorant too. Long Feiye remained silent, while Tang Li grew incensed. Aunt Ru clearly knew that Consort Wan¡¯s matters made big brother the saddest, but why was she bringing them up? Especially in front of others like Gu Qishao and Baili Mingxiang!

    But before he could speak, Han Yunxi beat him to it. She changed the subject and said, ¡°No one¡¯s gone to see whether the mes at Fire Spring were real after all these years?¡±

    In an earlier letter, Aunt Ru had said that no clear mes had ever emerged from the depths of Fire Spring, nor had anyone found any big furnaces in the area. But Aunt Ru didn¡¯t answer Han Yunxi, wanted to continue the topic of Consort Wan. She simply wanted to remind Long Feiye of his parents¡¯ sacrifices. Although the enmity between East and West Qin was a misunderstanding, Han Yunxi was still a West Qin princess. The West Qin faction would definitely vie for power against the East Qin faction! Long Feiye couldn¡¯t forget about the good of East Qin just for the sake of a single woman.

    But as soon as Aunt Ru turned, it was to meet Long Feiye¡¯s icy eyes. Indignant yet helpless, she could only shut up.

    Long Feiye said icily, ¡°She¡¯s asking you a question.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a cold smile in her heart. A person like Aunt Ru was simply seeking death. Although Long Feiye had noble status, he wasn¡¯t disrespectful. Aunt Ru was nothing like a proper senior besides her age.

    ¡°Princess, if there really is earthly fire, your skills would find it in just one or two days. No need to worry,¡± Aunt Ru replied.

    It sounded like she wasplimenting Han Yunxi, but this was actually putting her down. If Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t find the fires within that timeframe, wouldn¡¯t she lose face?

    Toozy to acknowledge the snide, Han Yunxi stopped asking questions. Aunt Ru didn¡¯t know much about the earthly fire anyways, so she might as well look for herself and discuss with the others. They quickened their pace and soon climbed over the mountain to its sunny side. Fire Spring was hidden deep in a valley here. If not for this path, they would never be able to tell where it was. Soon after descending into the ravine, Gu Qishao yelled out, ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡±

    The group looked in the direction he was pointing and only saw a swathe of red covering the valley like something on fire.

    ¡°Yes yes, that¡¯s the spot,¡± Aunt Ru smiled.

    ¡°It really does look like mes. It¡¯s beautiful,¡± Han Yunxi had long activated her detox system, but it was too far for her to detect any poisons.

    ¡°Princess, do you see? The Fire Spring¡¯s right there. It¡¯ll be dark by the time we climb down. How about wee back tomorrow?¡± Aunt Ru suddenly suggested retreat.

    ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go take a look first,¡± Han Yunxi said simply.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Princess¡¯s poison skills are the first in the world. Perhaps you¡¯ll even find the earthly fire before night falls,¡± Aunt Ru immediately praised Han Yunxi to the high heavens. However, Han Yunxi had seen her share of silent kills like this. She only felt it boring and pointless!

    Ignoring Aunt Ru¡¯s remarks, she took Long Feiye¡¯s hand, and he brought her down via flight. Gu Qishao, Tang Li, and the rest all followed suit. A smirk rose to Aunt Ru¡¯s mouth as she brought up the rear. She had already searched this ce up to ten times before their arrival and even probed into the spring itself, but didn¡¯t find any sign of a giant furnace. She didn¡¯t begrudge her praise for Han Yunxi, but wanted to see just how skilled the woman was.

    Very soon, the group reached the edge of Fire Spring. Before they got close, Han Yunxi had already picked up signs of the poison within its waters, but she couldn¡¯t identify any details. The Fire Spring was quiterge and made a rough circle. The water was bright red and bubbling with a charming sort of beauty. Han Yunxi carefully observed her surroundings and saw signs of digging around the water from Aunt Ru¡¯s previous efforts. She also noticed that the lifeless dirt around the spring carried traces of the same poison, hidden deep.

    After some hesitation, she concluded, ¡°The ground is warm, so the poison¡¯s hidden underground. It affected the water and dirt as a result.¡±

    ¡°Then it has to be earthly poison! Could the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace be at the bottom of this spring?¡±

    Han Yunxi was more prudent than that. ¡°Not necessarily. It might be a different poison, I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    Although she could make inferences from her findings, there was only an 80 percent chance that this was what they were looking for. Discovering the furnace would raise the chances to 90 percent, but no one could confirm that Earthly Fire Kun Furnace would give them the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. She had drawn her deductions from Pill Furnace Master¡¯s words.

    They had to wait until they possessed the earthly fire and mixed it with a drop of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to see if it formed a poison teardrop! Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was the weapon against Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body, so she didn¡¯t dare act careless.

    Without hesitation, Long Feiye said, ¡°Xu Donglin, find men to channel water out of this spring!¡±

    Aunt Ru drawled from the sidelines, ¡°That¡¯s difficult work that will take at least five to six days. I thought the princess would show us the fire as soon as she showed up.¡±

    Han Yunxi continued to ignore her, but she did stop Xu Donglin. ¡°No need to get them involved.¡± Then she jumped into the spring!

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± ¡°Poisonss!¡± Long Feiye reached out for her just as Gu Qishao rushed over, but both of them missed. The rest only had time to give a start. After all, the Five Elemental Poisons had no antidote. If Han Yunxi poisoned herself, there¡¯d be no saving her.

    While the group collectively reeled, Aunt Ru included, Han Yunxi soon showed them a miracle. Before she touched the water, it vanished without a drop. The entire spring was about as deep as the height of two people, so she ended up standing at the bottom and grinning at them all. Long Feiye was so scared that he¡¯d broken out into cold sweat, but couldn¡¯t helpughing at the sight. How could he forget that she had the poison storage space? Besides the Ten-Thousand Poisons, she couldn¡¯t freely take in other toxins into that dimension yet. But because this poison was a direct threat to her welfare, her poison storage space would activate to absorb it all. Jumping straight into the spring was akin to being attacked by its poisons.

    Han Yunxi continued to smile as her gaze trailed towards Aunt Ru, only to see...

    1. ¹·¸Ä²»ÁË³ÔÊº gou gaibuliao chishi, a phrase that means ¡°bad habits are hard to change.¡±

 Chapter 1042: Itâ€™s not so simple after all

    Han Yunxi looked towards Aunt Ru, only to see her gaping at the empty Fire Spring, utterly astounded. She didn¡¯t react until Han Yunxi flew out of the pit, upon which her stare turned to disbelief.

    This damned girl, what did she just do? Why is that entire spring gone? And did she just fly up here? Isn¡¯t she a waste who can¡¯t learn martial arts?

    Han Yunxi stopped just to serve Aunt Ru with a look of scorn. Although tactics like these were a bore, she could still be a tsundere and crush Aunt Ru!

    ¡°The rest will be up to you guys,¡± Han Yunxi withdrew with her arms crossed, calm andposed.

    Long Feiye unsheathed his Profound Frost Sword while Gu Qishao called out the Moye sword spirit. It would be easy work for the two of them to dig through the earth. Seeing them, Aunt Ru quickly got out of the way. Despite her reluctance, she still ended up approaching Han Yunxi to ask, ¡°Princess, just then...how did the water in the Fire Spring disappear?¡±

    Han Yunxi stared straight ahead without a word.

    Aunt Ru found it awkward, but raised her voice to try again. ¡°Princess, how could all the water disappear from Fire Spring? All of it¡¯s poisonous.¡±

    Slowly, Han Yunxi turned to face her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Even an idiot could tell that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to tell Aunt Ru, much less waste words with her. She was left both embarrassed and humiliated as she walked off to one side. I shouldn¡¯t have invited that snub! But she really was curious, and looked towards Tang Li next. Unfortunately, he just turned away and acted like he never noticed.

    Meanwhile, the air was filled with the aura of sword qi as Long Feiye and Gu Qishao cleaved through the dirt. Their sword awns made it impossible for one to keep their eyes open. Soon enough, everyone heard the loud tremors of an earthquake filling the air. Even Han Yunxi was a little struck by the results. This was thebine strength of sword and men. Whoever said men couldn¡¯t win over the Heavens at times?

    As the sword awn faded away, everything resumed its former calm. A ¡°Ê®¡± shaped scare was left in the bottom of the dried-up spring, the center deep and wide enough to allow two people passage.

    ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s sword skills suddenly got much better?¡± Tang Li was shocked.

    In actuality, it was the ancient sword spirit Moye giving him a boost. However, Han Yunxi had no time to exin. She quickly went to the center of the spring. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were close behind. Before Tang Li and the rest could catch up, Han Yunxi stopped them all.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison here. All of you step at least ten paces back!¡± she dered.

    The crowd was forced to withdraw while Han Yunxi activated her detox system to pinpoint the origins of the poison. It wasn¡¯t far down, but located at a depth the height of amon human. The temperature of the earthly fire differed from that of celestial fire. Thetter was simply heat, while the former carried toxins with the me. Anyone who got in contact with it would risk being poisoned. If they had open injuries, the poison would spread even faster.

    Although she was protected by the poison storage space and immune to hundreds of toxins, she still remained cautious and soon retreated to the edge of the spring.

    ¡°Long Feiye, the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace should be right down there,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye raised his sword and shed at the ground again, causing the Ê®-shaped scar to cave in. As the ground copsed, everyone expected the furnace toe into sight. After all, the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace was around ten stories tall. The Earthly Fire Kun Furnace couldn¡¯t be any less. But none of them saw any signs of it in the bigger, deeper hole. They only felt waves of heat sifting out, all of which carried poison! Before, the poison had been contained by the spring water. As long as one didn¡¯t fall in, they would be safe. But there was nothing standing between them and the poison me¡¯s heat now. It soon mixed with the air and began to scatter as heatwaves.

    This was akin to poison gas!

    Sensing the poison approaching, Han Yunxi immediately ordered everyone to keep drawing back. Long Feiye would be worried for her in any other ce, but he could set his cares at rest within the Tang n. Even the antagonistic Aunt Ru was no threat, for he was certain she hadn¡¯tid any traps. Moreover, Han Yunxi was no longer the woman who couldn¡¯t even fight properly at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate.

    She had her own unique set of abilities and nerves.

    Long Feiye and the rest kept drawing back until he simply leaped into a tall tree and stood on a branch. Gu Qishao chased after him to sit by his side. Perhaps his loss at the drinking contest had been a big blow; perhaps it was because the Tang n was Long Feiye¡¯s turf, but Gu Qishao had been quiet this whole time. The two men fell into silence as they watched the woman they both loved from a distance. Han Yunxi was probably the only source ofmonality between them.

    Han Yunxi soon finished surveying the spread of poison from the fissure in the ground. She felt that it was strange: the source she¡¯d found before was much further down now, meaning it had sunk with the cave-in of dirt.

    Howe? If the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace is simr to the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace, then the source shouldn¡¯t be this small. Nor should it sink down with the dirt. All these treasured furnaces were extremely heavy objects. It shouldn¡¯t have shifted ces just because some dirt moved around.

    While Han Yunxi didn¡¯t fear poisons, she dreaded fire. Carefully, she braced herself against the heatwaves and stepped into the deepest part of the fissure. There was the source of the poison! At the entrance, she found an unexpected sight: a tiny furnace. If her eyesight hadn¡¯t been so good, she never would have spotted it at all. The furnace itself looked more like a metal handwarmer used during the winter months, or perhaps a container for burning incense on tea tables. But the poisonous heat waves had emanated from this very object, so it had to be the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace! It really was a world of difference from the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace.

    Han Yunxi jumped down and hauled the furnace up. Like its celestial kin, it gave off waves of heat despite not being hot to the touch. There were no marks from any mes, either. If Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have the ability to sense poisons, she¡¯d never believe this dusty little thing was the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace and might even treat it as an antique curio. She held it in one hand while waving to Long Feiye and the rest, indicating that she¡¯d found it.

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were surprised by the sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace? How can itpare to the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace?¡± Gu Qishao found it inconceivable.

    Long Feiye nced at him in silence before jumping off the tree.

    ¡°What are you lookin¡¯ at?¡± Gu Qishao was unhappy, but followed after him. By now, Han Yunxi had already set the furnace on the edge of the spring¡¯s ruins and was walking towards them. Because it was giving off poison waves, it was best to keep it away from everyone else.

    ¡°That¡¯s really it?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be wrong. That¡¯s the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace,¡± Han Yunxi was certain.

    ¡°Then we need to ignite it,¡± Long Feiye dered. They weren¡¯t after the furnace itself, but the toxic earthly fire it gave off, the so called phosphorescent mes. Han Yunxi nodded.

    ¡°We can¡¯t confirm it¡¯s the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons unless we get the fire.¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, try that old loony¡¯s[1] refining technique. Celestial fire and earthly fire have to work the same way!¡± Gu Qishao cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try,¡± Long Feiye agreed.

    Han Yunxi nodded and doubled back. For some reason, she felt like this was too easy. Something seemed off. Once she reached the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, she used Pill Furnace Master¡¯s method to draw out the heatwaves from inside and convert into fire. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were tense as they watched, but Han Yunxi didn¡¯t get a speck of me after trying for ages. Atst, everyone grew uneasy and realized things weren¡¯t so simple.

    Han Yunxi tried a bit longer, but still didn¡¯t seed. She refused to ept it and used the Phoenix energy to coax out the me, but that didn¡¯t work either.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s gonna be troublesome!¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    ¡°Big bro, did we find the wrong one? How could something so tiny be the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Long Feiye only looked at Han Yunxi without a sound. Aunt Ru watched as well. She didn¡¯t have full knowledge of the situation and was filled with doubts. Han Yunxi finally gave up and approached the group again. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to find another way to light the fire.¡±

    ¡°Xu Donglin, send a letter to the Medicine Hut,¡± Long Feiye ordered immediately. Pill Furnace Master was probably the only man in the world familiar enough with the topic. Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes flickered as he started to speak, but thought better of it and shut up. This was the Tang n¡¯s turf, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Moreover, not just anyone could approach the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace. Han Yunxi left it where it was and went back with the rest of the group.

    The Tang n wasn¡¯t far from the Medicine Hut, so Pill Furnace Master replied within a day. Everyone was stunned by the contents of his message.

    ¡°Pill Furnace Master says there¡¯s only one way to coax out the fire of Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, and that¡¯s by using heavenly lightning!¡±As Long Feiye finished speaking, Aunt Ruughed.

    ¡°Is there really such a thing as heavenly lightning igniting a me?¡± she chuckled, but quickly felt awkward when no one elseughed.

    ¡°What is heavenly lightning?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe it was simply lightning from the skies!

    Long Feiye kept reading before he replied, ¡°Spring lightning lured down by celestial fire. It¡¯s basically spring now, so looks like we came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to take the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace to the Medicine Hut?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°No can do, that thing¡¯s poisonous. We mustn¡¯t take it out of the mountain woods,¡± Han Yunxi replied. ¡°We can only have Pill Furnace Master deliver the celestial fire to the Tang n.¡±

    At this, Aunt Ruughed again. ¡°Princess...¡±

    1. So while ¡°Old Loony¡± was Pill Furnace Master¡¯s nickname it¡¯s also a general term like ¡°crazy old coot¡± or ¡°madman.¡± It¡¯s not clear whether Gu Qishao is using the name as a refernece to his old master, or just as a regr noun + adjective.

 Chapter 1043: Long Feiyeâ€™s choice wasnâ€™t wrong

    Everyone was having a normal conversation when Aunt Ruughed and thered on more praise for Han Yunxi.

    She said, ¡°Princess, I never expected you to have the skills to invite Pill Furnace Master here! Princess is the princess, after all. You certainly have face! I, Aunt Ru, admire you![1]

    ¡°As I see it, Pill Furnace Master won¡¯t give anyone else in the world face but you, princess.¡± So speaking, she gave a thumbs up. ¡°Formidable, formidable!¡±

    How could she know of the rtionship between Han Yunxi¡¯s group and Pill Furnace Master, or what they underwent in the Medicine Requesting Cave? She only knew that the higher one flew, the harder they fell. Aunt Ru just remembered that Pill Furnace Master had even ignored invitations from Medicine City¡¯s medical academy head in the past. Han Yunxi might have asked for medicine in the Medicine Requesting Cave, but she shouldn¡¯t be too close to Pill Furnace Master. How could she ever make him break his habits?!

    So speaking, Aunt Ru smiled and looked at Han Yunxi, waiting for the damned girl to make modest remarks and exin herself out of an awkward situation. She couldn¡¯t do anything against Han Yunxi personally, but she wouldn¡¯t lose this chance to suppress her arrogance!

    Meanwhile, the people who knew the truth didn¡¯t say a peep. Han Yunxi was also harboring a cold smile in her heart as she stared back. Looks like I¡¯ll have to crush Aunt Ru thoroughly today so she doesn¡¯t annoy me in the future.

    ¡°Aunt Ru, what do you mean by those words?¡± she began frostily.

    Aunt Ru naturally knew Han Yunxi had seen through her bad intentions, but feigned ignorance as she said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m simply praising you. There¡¯s nothing else to it, so you mustn¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was still cold. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re saying that you never thought much of me before today? Aunt Ru, in what ways did this princess offend you in the past? You say I¡¯m capable now, so do you mean I was ipetent in the past?¡±

    Aunt Ru smiled obsequiously. ¡°No no, you¡¯re even more capable now! If not for the princess, who else could invite out Pill Furnace Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Han Yunxi openly epted Aunt Ru¡¯s ¡°praise.¡± ¡°Without this princess, you lot wouldn¡¯t be able to find the earthly fire at all! Much less ask Pill Furnace Master toe! Aunt Ru, I see you have sense enough to recognize your princess¡¯s skills!¡±

    Hearing this, Aunt Ru was left confused. She almost failed to understand the meaning of Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Why isn¡¯t she trying to get off the altar I put her on? Now she¡¯s acting smug? This damned girl, isn¡¯t she afraid of falling to her death?

    Aunt Ru pursed her lips and said, ¡°Heheh, then I¡¯ll wait for the princess to invite Pill Furnace Master here. I¡¯ve heard of his repute in my lifetime, but never seen him in person. Now I¡¯ll have to borrow some of the princess¡¯s good fortune. I don¡¯t know when princess will ask him toe?¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at Long Feiye, who opened his mouth to cut her off. ¡°Pill Furnace Master is already on his way with the celestial fire. At most it¡¯ll take him seven days to get here from the Medicine Hut.¡±

    Han Yunxi was originally going to ask Long Feiye to send a message to Pill Furnace Master, but it turns out the old man wasing on his on. This wasn¡¯t for her sake, of course, but Gu Qishao¡¯s. Still, she could only borrow some of Gu Qishao¡¯s face in front of the irritating Aunt Ru.

    ¡°Then you should just wait a few days!¡± Han Yunxi faced Aunt Ru. ¡°There¡¯ll be nothing else for you to do after seeing Pill Furnace Master.¡±

    In other words, Aunt Ru would have to continue her confinement once she got her glimpse of the man. By now, she had long been left gaping at the admission. I never thought Han Yunxi really had such skills. When did this damned woman get so close to Pill Furnace Master? How did she do it?!

    She looked stricken at Han Yunxi and suddenly realized this wasn¡¯t the same woman from the past who only had poison skills. She now had noble status, mighty martial arts, and ample social connections. There was no need for her to hide under Long Feiye¡¯s protection when she could stand independently!

    Han Yunxi had grown much in the past two years. But what about her? She¡¯d been stuck guarding the gravesite and did nothing besides persist in holding up the enmity between East and West Qin! Even the missions rted to Perplexing Butterfly Illusion had been taken out of her hands. Yet she was still stupid enough to assume Han Yunxi was nothing but a poisons-wielding, good-for-nothing ¡°Han n girl?¡±

    Aunt Ru finally realized that she was a useless joke who was only fooling herself! Even thought she wanted to deny it, she had to admit this truth: Han Yunxi was a fitting match for Long Feiye, who made the right choice in picking her over Duanmu Yao. Without a word, Aunt Ru bowed towards Long Feiye before leaving the group.

    Once she was gone, Gu Qishao suddenly eximed, ¡°She¡¯s finally gone. So annoying!¡±

    Tang Li was embarrassed, so he pretended not to hear. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t said a word since this was the Tang n and the burial ce of his parents. As an elder in the family, Aunt Ru had seniority over him, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to say too much. However, Han Yunxi¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t disappointed him or lost him face.

    For the next few days, none of them saw any sign of Aunt Ru around. Five dayster and Pill Furnace Master was almost on the cusp of reaching them. Once he showed up, Gu Qishao vanished. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi knew the story but feigned ignorance.

    Pill Furnace Master had dressed up before setting out, so he wasn¡¯t the disheveled and shabbily-dressed man of the Medicine Requesting Cave. Perhaps his clothes were to me, but Han Yunxi felt that he looked better than before, looking lively and even a few years younger. Although they had unhappy memories together, Pill Furnace Master still had the heart to help them by showing up here.

    Long Feiye greeted him with hands sped. ¡°Old Pill master, you¡¯ve suffered through a rushed journey.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master seemed to be in fine fettle as he chuckled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. This is a rare moment for this old man to go out, so take it as a spring tour.¡±

    Han Yunxi noticed the small furnace in Pill Furnace Master¡¯s hands. It was a cleverly wrought little copper thing, simr to a metal handwarmer butpletely sealed. It was impossible to see whatid within. Pill Furnace Master was cradling the thing carefully in his hands.

    Seeing Han Yunxi look his way, he slowly opened the lid and a sh of me rushed out with a heatwave. Pill Furnace Master quickly caught it with the lid and smiled. ¡°I only brought a few tongues of me with me, but it should be enough.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally felt relieved and took Pill Furnace Master directly to Fire Spring. They didn¡¯t alert too many others since the hunt for Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons was a top-secret mission. Pill Furnace Master didn¡¯t ask after Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts either, seemingly only here to help them. His head remained bowed as he held the little furnace and followed in Han Yunxi¡¯s wake.

    Xu Donglin had exined the issue with the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace in his letter, but Pill Furnace Master was still taken aback by the sight of the real thing.

    ¡°How is this furnace supposed to refine any dan pellets?¡± he asked.

    If he didn¡¯t know, how were Han Yunxi and Long Feiye supposed to have a clue?

    ¡°Old Pill master, this furnace doesn¡¯t need to refine any dan pellets. We only need its poison mes,¡± Han Yunxi rified.

    Earthly Fire Kun Furnace could very well possess Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to reveal their scavenger hunt details to others. It was likely Bai Yanqing was also concentrating his efforts on finding the same things. He probably knew about Jun Yixie¡¯s poison pond in Medicine City and would have little difficulty recognizing it as Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons.

    Han Yunxi had too many uncertainties about Bai Yanqing, but she could only set aside his enigma for now. In any case, they should try to get their necessary items as soon as possible. Although Pill Furnace Master felt it was a waste of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace, he was here to help, so he didn¡¯tment. After observing it from a distance, he began to study the skies.

    ¡°Lure down the spring lightning with celestial me to create heavenly lightning, then ignite earthly fire,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°We¡¯ll need to wait for a thunderstorm.¡±

    It was currently spring in the south, so that wasn¡¯t a difficult request.

    ¡°Old Pill master, will this earthly fire be as potent as celestial fire?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She couldn¡¯t figure out how to drip a drop of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion into the stuff if it was as potent as its kin. They didn¡¯t have much poison left and still needed to save some for the poison beast and poison Gu blood.

    Pill Furnace Master stroked his beard and shook his head helplessly. ¡°This old man only knows the heavenly lightning is supposed to ignite the me, not how strong it¡¯ll be.¡±

    Han Yunxi creased her brows. If the earthly fire is as strong as celestial me, could I take a sample of it like Pill Furnace Master to use?

    Xu Donglin brought people to set up a tent and Pill Furnace Master settled down by Fire Spring with Han Yunxi to wait for a thunderstorming day. Two days passed, during which Pill Furnace Master and Han Yunxi discussed all manners of questions rted to dan pellets. Han Yunxi discovered for the first time that Pill Furnace Master was a very respectable old man who wasn¡¯t crazy at all. Long Feiye made oblique queries into Phoenix energy on the sidelines; unfortunately, Pill Furnace Master really didn¡¯t know much. In the end, Long Feiye dropped his questions.

    Tonight was exceptionally stuffy inside the tent, so everyone went outside for some air. Han Yunxi saw that there were no stars in the skies. Either the moon was too bright, or clouds were rolling in.

    ¡°Today should be the seventh day of the second lunar month,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Li responded instantly. He had never paid attention to the dates before, but for the past six months he was fixated on them. How could Han Yunxi forget? Gu Beiyue had already calcted that Ning Jing¡¯s delivery date would be on the 27th day of the second month, about 20 days away. In other words, she was due to give birth anytime between now and then.

    How was Tiger¡¯s Den doing? Ning Nuo should have delivered news of the dy to them by now. Seeing Han Yunxi look gloomy, Tang Li smiled without misgivings. ¡°In a few more days, Ning Jing¡¯s going to give birth. Then I¡¯ll be a real father!¡±

    ¡°Is there real and fake when ites to fatherhood?¡± Han Yunxi smiled haplessly.

    1. Trantor: ...hahaHAHAHAHA ah geez this is going to be so pathetic for her in retrospect.

 Chapter 1044: Hypertoxic poison, hurry and escape

    A new father was simply going to be a father, so where was the question of real or fake?

    Tang Li scratched his head, at a loss for how to answer. Pill Furnace Master only just found out the news and smiled at Tang Li. ¡°Congrattions, Tang n Head, on the birth of your child.¡±

    Tang Li gave a start before grinning back. ¡°Old Pill master, you have to drop by for the child¡¯s one-month birthday!¡±[1]

    ¡°It is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously!¡± Pill Furnace Master easily agreed.

    Tang Li was thrilled and began to tell Pill Furnace Master all about the details of his baby as he rxed. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help ncing around. She knew Gu Qishao had to be nearby, but had no idea what he¡¯d feel upon hearing the conversation. At that moment, a rumble of thunder sounded overhead. In a sh, everyone rose joyfully to their feet.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be lightning!¡±

    ¡°Pill Furnace Master, hurry--hurry and get ready!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely going to be some huge spring lightning!¡±

    In the space of three sentences, the rumbling increased. It sounded like an army of thundering cars rolling through the clouds and trying to break apart the skies. Pill Furnace Master hastily brought the little furnace out of the tent. ording to prior arrangements, Long Feiye brought him to the top of arge boulder on the right. Everything between it and the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace had been cleared of all debris, including rocks, trees, grass and flowers, giving Pill Furnace Master an unobstructed view of his target.

    Meanwhile, a tall stone pir had been erected upon the ruins of Fire Spring. The Earthly Fire Kun Furnace rested on top. In truth, this was a perilous move. Because copper was a high conductor of electricity and allowed its current to flow with small resistance, it would easily attract lightning bolts when raised up so high. Moreover, any lightning that struck it could quickly ignite into mes. But the celestial lightning required by the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace was unfathomable to Han Yunxi, so she could only go ording to his ns.

    Han Yunxi stood apart from the stone pir to protect herself, not wanting to be struck dead by a bolt and giving those who hated her a chance tough at her state. Very soon, the low roars of thunder grew louder and louder before a lightning bolt zapped down on a nearby hill. Han Yunxi gestured to Pill Furnace Master and Long Feiye to signal that she was ready.

    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± Long Feiye shouted.

    Han Yunxi replied with another gestured, but Long Feiye shouted again, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I heard! You guys be careful too!¡± Han Yunxi had no choice but to yell. It seemed like that man wouldn¡¯t stop worrying unless he heard her voice.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had given prior instructions, so Tang Li and the rest all remained behind at the campsite. They were expecting both heavenly lightning and earthly fire, so no one could gauge the danger. Even Gu Qishao, who had been missing for days, was hanging near Han Yunxi. Soon enough, the skies were illuminated with another ear-splitting pierce of lightning. Pill Furnace Master opened up the furnace to reveal a wave of heat, but the light of the mes were very weak within. The celestial fire was a lot less vigorous than before. There were tongues of me given form by Pill Furnace Master¡¯s internal energy and saved until this moment. As time passed, the energy would dissipate and they would go out. After leaving the furnace, their heat would fade away as well.

    As soon as Pill Furnace Master set down the furnace, it was to change his internal energy into more fire. Long Feiye followed suit. He had much deeper reserves than Pill Furnace Master and soon the tiny tongue of me in the center of the furnace was ring to life again, sending spurts beyond its confinement.

    ¡°Old Pill master, leave it to me. Just tell me what to do,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°That might be as well. You can do as I say,¡± Pill Furnace Master agreed.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Long Feiye agreed.

    Pill Furnace Master observed the skies and listened to the peals of thunder. Soon enough, he urged, ¡°Quickly, get a me dragon to go right over the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately used the Lustbite energy to change into a me. In a sh, a huge me dragon soared into the skies, illuminating the surrounding forest and peaks. Beneath its glow, the dark clouds looked ferocious. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the skies, where the dragon appeared to be faltering. But Long Feiye soon gave it another burst of energy and pushed it forward. Now the dragon soared straight into the clouds at the same time lightning shed inside a cloudbank. Thunder roared out at the same time, soon crackling from within the dragon as violet streaks of light. From a distance, the sight was both magnificent and thrilling!

    This should be the true heavenly lightning! It was just like a cascade of fire from the skies. Abruptly, another peal of thunder boomed nearby. It sounded like thebined peals of all the thunder in the sky because it was so loud. Once its lightning bolt struck the ground, it¡¯d be enough to split through a mountain. Everyone was shaken by the sound.

    ¡°Your Highness, the heavenly lightning¡¯s nearly on its way down. We can leave!¡± Pill Furnace Master yelled.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, get back!¡± Long Feiye shouted.

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when the fire dragon shed with a vivid streak of violet lightning before a roar filled the skies. The fire mixed with lightning surged down from the skies and struck the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace full on with another massive BOOM!

    After that, all of the fire¡¯s light vanished as rocks were sent flying from Fire Spring. ck smoke rose in its ce, but Han Yunxi had long taken to the skies to get out of the mess. There was so much smoke and flying debris that everything around Fire Spring was wreathed in a white haze. Add that to the dim skies, and it was impossible to see a thing. Han Yunxinded on a nearby tree that was about two to three hundred meters away from the spring. She couldn¡¯t see Long Feiye and the rest and was preparing to fly their way when the detox system suddenly shrieked out rms in her head.

    The toxicity of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace was rapidly increasing. Moreover, its poison was spreading to the surrounding areas! rmed, Han Yunxi discovered her tree was quickly withering away. In a sh it was nothing but a dry, dead trunk and branches. She flew up just as the giant tree toppled beneath her. All of the surrounding nts were no more lucky. The poison was so potent and worked so fast that itpletely outssed Han Yunxi¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡±she cried, before soaring into the skies to shout. ¡°Long Feiye, there¡¯s poison, get away! Take everyone away! Leave this mountain, hurry!¡±

    But she only saw Long Feiye, Tang Li, and Xu Donglin flying towards her instead.

    ¡°Get away!¡± Han Yunxi was so scared that her heart almost stopped. If they were poisoned, they¡¯d died immediately with their bodies turning ck! There was no way to treat this poison!

    Hearing her words, Long Feiye¡¯s group halted.

    ¡°Get away! There¡¯s poison! Hurry and get out of here!¡± Han Yunxi shouted as she flew towards them. Long Feiye reacted immediately and grabbed Pill Furnace Master before flying to the top of the mountain. Tang Li, Xu Donglin, Baili Mingxiang and the various shadow guards all turned and fled for their lives. They only heard the urgency in Han Yunxi¡¯s tone, but had no idea how dire the situation was. Still, Han Yunxi could see everything clearly behind her. The grounds beyond were all reduced to withered husks of their former selves. This poison was already spreading to the air. Han Yunxi started up the detox system so it could analyze the poison¡¯s spread, which was only three steps away from thest shadow guard and Baili Mingxiang. If either of them slowed down, they would risk being poisoned.

    ¡°All of you go faster! Flee faster!¡±

    ¡°Mingxiang, hurry up, you¡¯re in danger!¡±

    Han Yunxi shouted as loud as she could, but they were all too far away to hear her.

    What to do, what to do?!

    The poison was still spreading like crazy, its speed increasing by the minute. She assumed they¡¯d see the earthly fire once the lightning struck, but instead all they got was poison smoke! Steeling her heart, Han Yunxi could only think of cutting the thing off at its source. She whirled back and dove into the smoke, holding her breath to avoid choking. However, it wasn¡¯t as hazy as she expected inside. Instead, she found an extremely bewitching violent me about the size of her fist floating in the smoke while giving off a strange and mysterious air.

    This fire was extremely poisonous!

    The detox system¡¯s rms were almost ring Han Yunxi¡¯s ears off. She mentally muted the sirens and flew right to the fire, but ended up crashing into rock instead. Recalling that she¡¯d ced the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace atop a stone pir, she ignored her aching nose to fly straight up. Upon closer inspection, she discovered that the fire came the furnace itself. The Earthly Fire Kun Furnace was lit!

    Han Yunxi was still worried about Long Feiye and the rest to be happy, much less wonder if this was Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. She quickly opened the lid of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and dripped a single drop into the mes.

    And then!

    The fire went outpletely and disappeared. In its ce sat a fire-red teardrop in the bottom of the furnace, identical to all the other poison teardrops she had collected in the past! Without a doubt, earthly fire was Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons. Han Yunxi had found her seventh poison teardrop!

    Her tension eased atst, but that was when she breathed in a lungful of smoke and started coughing. She quickly took the poison teardrop into her poison storage space, then checked to make sure the toxicity had vanished from the furnace with her detox system, before finally leaving without worries. She was in such a rush to escape the smoke that she never noticed Gu Qishao had been following her the whole time. Instead, she went to look for Long Feiye and the rest.

    Although she circled around the entire area, she only found chaotic remnants that resembled a battlefield. There was no sign of Long Feiye or anyone else.

    Where are they?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart seized as she hurried to the top of the mountain next...

    1. Also called the ¡°full-moon¡± month, it¡¯s a traditional Chinese celebration held after the baby is one month old (which coincides with the end of the mother¡¯s confinement period). This is usually when the extended family and friends sees the newborn for the first time. More details here.

 Chapter 1045: The more you have, the more you fear

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched as she flew up the mountainside. Behind her, Gu Qishao followed close in silence. By the time she reached the peak, it was to see Long Feiye and the rest standing by a nearby cliff to stare at the mass of white smoke below. Han Yunxi exhaled in relief to see them unharmed, but suddenly had a mischievous thought at the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s back. ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m already here and you still haven¡¯t noticed?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s fault. It was hard to see anything in the dark, much less with clouds over their head, thunder booming, and torrential storm brewing above. Even if she was standing right next to him, it¡¯d be difficult to see who she was. Moreover, this mountain range was huge. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even bother getting her bearings after escaping the smoke but just circled around before making for the nearest peak. She had taken a pathpletely opposite of Long Feiye and the rest, causing them to miss each other.

    While Han Yunxi was staring at Long Feiye, Gu Qishao was staring at her. After chasing her all the way here, he was now standing to one side and muttering in a doting tone, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m here too, but you still don¡¯t know.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to call out to Long Feiye when she stopped. A crafty gleam shone in her eyes before she silently approached him. Perhaps the wind and thunder were too loud, or perhaps Long Feiye was too concentrated on the valley below, but he didn¡¯t even notice her approach, much less Tang Li and the rest. The shadow guards did see her, but it was so obvious that she was doing it on purpose that they didn¡¯t give her away.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi snuck up behind Long Feiye.

    ¡°Big bro, what do we do? It¡¯s been so long but sister-inw still hasn¡¯te up?¡± Tang Li fretted.

    ¡°Has the poison dissipated?¡± Pill Furnace Master was also worried.

    ¡°Your Highness, should we send some poison guards down there to search?¡± Baili Mingxiang spoke up.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer any of them. If possible, he¡¯d search for Han Yunxi himself, but all he could do was wait. There was no antidote to earthly fire¡¯s poison, which would cause death as soon as it came in contact with the body. Sometimes he wished Han Yunxi knew no martial arts at all, because then she wouldn¡¯t take risks.

    Seeing Long Feiye remain silent, no one dared to press him. All of them kept their eyes on the smoke as he slowly clenched his fists.

    It was then that Han Yunxi reached out from behind to wrap her arms around his waist. Shocked, Long Feiye grew guarded, but when he touched the hands hugging his torso, he recognized who she was.

    ¡°What are you worried about? A little poison like that can¡¯t hurt me! And I got the thing we wanted!¡± Han Yunxi was very happy and ready to let go when Long Feiye tightened his grip on her hands.

    Unhappily he asked, ¡°When did you climb up?¡±

    ¡°Just now. I couldn¡¯t find you guys so I searched all the way up here,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly. She tried to struggle free, but Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let go. Panicking, she used more strength. All she did was y a joke, so how could he hold onto her without letting go in front of so many people? Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up if you found us?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I...I wanted to give you guys a surprise!¡± Han Yunxi emphasized you guys so Long Feiye could get the hint that they were in public. He was supposed to show some propriety.

    Tang Li nced at Long Feiye¡¯s waist. He couldn¡¯t say whether it was Han Yunxi hugging Long Feiye¡¯s waist or thetter holding her hands. In any case, the two looked very intimate with their entwined fingers. Long Feiye was very tall and big, so he had to tilt his head to even see Han Yunxi hiding behind him. At the sight, he was sure it was Long Feiye maintaining the contact, because Han Yunxi¡¯s face was practically stered against Long Feiye¡¯s back. It was impossible to see her expression with her head buried against his shoulders.

    Han Yunxi was probably the only one who could manage a ¡°backhug¡± like this.

    ¡°Since sister-inw¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be leaving first. If it starts raining, it¡¯s going to be huge!¡± Tang Li had the tact to slip away.

    After he left, Baili Mingxiang immediately disappeared as well. Xu Donglin escorted Pill Furnace Master away, soon leaving Han Yunxi and Long Feiye alone by the cliff. The fact that everyone had the insight to leave them alone only made Han Yunxi flush harder. Luckily, her head was buried in Long Feiye¡¯s back so no one saw. Finally she burst out, ¡°Long Feiye, let go!¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason to let you go?¡± Long Feiye retorted. Did this woman know how worried he¡¯d been? Yet she still had the mood to joke with him.

    Actually, Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t ying hide-and-seek with him on purpose. She too, had been scared to death the whole way up. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable, you¡¯re holding me too tight!¡± Han Yunxiined pathetically.

    Whenever she brought up ¡°ufortable,¡± Long Feiye would always relent. He turned and nned to re at her, but saw a bruise on her nose instead.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I was searching--¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was fierce as he lifted her chin to study the bridge of her nose. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±

    Han Yunxi finally remembered her throbbing face and grinned. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see my way in the smoke and identally ran into the stone pir. It¡¯s a minor wound, no issues.¡±

    Long Feiye pressed on it gently and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s fine,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    But Long Feiye soon made it impossible for her to smile as he applied more force.

    ¡°Ah...hurts! Lighter!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    ¡°Find a doctor!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s face was frightening as he pulled her away.

    Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after a little pain. I can apply the medicine myself.¡±

    Long Feiye ignored her. He was already thinking of writing a letter to Gu Beiyue after they found a doctor down the mountain. Then Gu Beiyue could write them a prescription. If the doctor knew that his talents were being used on such a little thing, it was a wonder how he¡¯d feel.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi stopped Long Feiye with a single sentence. She said, ¡°Long Feiye, can you just wait a second? Let me hug you properly. When I couldn¡¯t find you back then, I was--¡±

    Long Feiye pulled her into an embrace before she finished speaking. She wasn¡¯t the only one who panicked. He too, wanted to hold her tight.

    ¡°A little tighter, okay?¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Long Feiye held her tighter without a word, but Han Yunxi still wasn¡¯t satisfied. Her muffled voice was extremely soft and almost pleading. ¡°Feiye, it¡¯s not enough. Hold me even tighter.¡±

    They said experience built courage. But why was it that after all their life and death experiences, she only felt more fearful and reluctant towards danger? They said possession provided security. But why was it the more she had, the less she could take losing any bit of it? It made her more insecure instead. Sometimes, she wanted to keep her distance from him, but when that actually happened, she ended up panicking all too soon.

    As long as it was a request from Han Yunxi, Long Feiye would fulfill it no matter what. Still, he was afraid that hugging her too tightly now would hurt her instead. He simply pushed her aside, bent down, and locked lips. Gradually, his kiss grew more passionate as she wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head to meet him. She gave him what he wanted while desiring more, allowing his tongue to drive straight into her mouth.

    After the descent of heavenly lightning, the bolts in the skies returned to their normal selves. A sh of lightning illuminated their kissing forms. Soon after that, raindrops the size of peas began to fall, but the two of them ignored it all to lose themselves in the kiss. When feelings were passionate, who cared about thunder and lightning?

    Han Yunxi was kissed until she was dizzy. In the end, Long Feiye picked her up princess-style and brought her back, although she had no recollection of how they made it. Before she could break the good news about the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons, Long Feiye thoroughly ate her up. After they both calmed down, he took her to the pool behind the house to soak in the hot springs and get rid of the chill.

    Han Yunxi leanedzily against the edge and wished she could go to sleep, but Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t let her. He carefully dried her hair first and carried her to bed.

    --

    When Tang Li and the rest saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi at breakfast the next day, all of them were bewildered. When did these two get backst night?

    ¡°Your Highness, Old Pill master is leaving,¡± Xu Donglin hurried to report.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi quickly got to their feet. Pill Furnace Master had given them huge help this time, but they didn¡¯t even get to thank him.

    Xu Donglin ended up taking out a box and presenting it respectfully to the pair. ¡°Your Highnessn Old Pill master is already gone. He was in a hurry to refine the dan pellets and said he didn¡¯t need to be sent off. He only asks that you give this item to Gu Qishao.¡±

    Long Feiye took the box and wanted to open it, but stopped after some hesitation. He didn¡¯t ask where Gu Qishao was but simply kept it on his person. ¡°Go to the poison grounds and recover the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace,¡± he said. ¡°Deliver it to Old Pill master, think of it as a thank-you gift.¡±

    Even without earthly fire, the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace was of unusual make and much better than the other furnaces in the old man¡¯s hands. Tang Li was too busy to probe into Gu Qishao¡¯s affairs and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, can you let us see the Fire of Ten-Thousand Poisons?¡±

    Han Yunxi took out the poison teardrop created from the fire and everyone looked at it curiously.

    ¡°Sister-inw, how do you use thes poison teardrops?¡± Tang Li was still lost. If the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and these items were supposed to break through the Poison Gu human¡¯s constitution, were they supposed to forcefed it all to Bai Yanqing? That wasn¡¯t realistic!

    Han Yunxi was lost, too. She tried mixing all the poison teardrops together, but found that they refused to assimte. Before they gained thest two teardrops, she wouldn¡¯t risk trying any experiments. After she stored the teardrop away, Tang Li spoke up again.

    ¡°Big bro, sister-inw, you two should hurry on.¡±

    Today was the eighth day of the second lunar month, so Celestial Mountain¡¯s snows should have already started melting. There was less than a month to go before they could scale the peaks. Tang Li had been keeping track of time all along. It was time for him to return to Three-Way ck Market too. Ning Jing¡¯s delivery date was approaching fast, so even if he couldn¡¯t be by her side, he could at least be slightly closer, geographically speaking.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi understood Tang Li¡¯s anxiety.

    ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll set off for Celestial Mountain today. You should hurry back too. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go and be back in a jiffy, so wait for our good news!¡± She truly wished to give him a parting boost.

    Tang Li nodded seriously. ¡°I already told my parentsst night, so I¡¯ll be leaving in a bit!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak beyond resting arge hard on Tang Li¡¯s shoulder. After patting it, he released him and said, ¡°Wait for our return.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice was steady.

 Chapter 1046: Midwives, unforeseen event in Tigerâ€™s Den

    After sending off Tang Li, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi set off. Logically speaking, they should be halfway to Celestial Mountain by now and arrive in another half month. But the unexpected trip to the Tang n dyed things so they were behind schedule. It typically took a month to reach Celestial Mountain from the Tang n.[1] In one month, it¡¯d be the third lundar month. Leaving aside anything they might meet during their trip, there was a long travel time between Celestial Mountain and Three-Way ck Market as well.

    Time was tight.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group forgo the carriage in favor of riding horseback into the dust. The couple never asked after Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts because they were certain the man was around, just in hiding. That night, when they stopped to rest by a river, Gu Qishao suddenly showed up and extended his beautiful, tapered fingers towards Long Feiye.

    ¡°Hand it over!¡± he said brusquely.

    He had secretly followed Old Loonyst night and sat on his roof, before quietly sending him down the mountain and backtracking to the group. Naturally, he saw how Old Loony had handed Xu Donglin a box to give to Long Feiye.

    Without a word, Long Feiye relinquished the item. Han Yunxi was curious, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t shy away and opened the box in front of them. Insideid a single copper coin tied up with red string. Gu Qishao gave a start before he recovered with a grin. ¡°It looks pretty nice, doesn¡¯t it.¡±

    Han Yunxi saw that there was a unique etching on the coin and leaned over for a closer look. Seeing this, Gu Qishao offered her the coin. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. This is something good, there¡¯s only one of it in the entire world.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Han Yunxi refused instantly. Can¡¯t he show a little more consideration? He¡¯s giving away something Pill Furnace Master gave him so freely.

    Gu Qishao was still smiling. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll hold onto it until the day you wanna y around with it.¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes and ignored her.

    Gu Qishao took custody of the coin then. Eventually, he found a chance to hang it back around his neck with no one noticing.

    After a brief rest, everyone resolved to move on despite their exhaustion. Whenever they thought of Ning Jing and Mu Linger, they held on despite all weariness. Before setting off, Long Feiye had instructed Xu Donglin to send a letter to his master expecting their arrival in ten or so days. At this breakneck pace, they could actually make it within that timeframe. But just who would get Long Feiye¡¯s letter in the end?

    Currently, they were rushing for their lives towards Celestial Mountain. Bai Yanqing and Jun Yixie, on the other hand, were expecting them to rescue the hostages at Tiger¡¯s Den. Thetter had already increased the guards around thepound, its three inner levels and three outer levels. He was determined to have Long Feiye and Han Yunxi leave their lives here.

    Myriad Merchant Hall and Bai Yuqiao had been exchanging messages smoothly this entire time, so neither Long Feiye¡¯s side or Bai Yuqiao knew of Jun Yixie¡¯s dealings behind the scenes. As the delivery date approached, Ning Jing¡¯s movements grew more and morebored. It was almost impossible to hide her bulging belly. She had stayed indoors for five entire days to avoid any potential idents. Any danger to her now would put two lives at risk.

    At the moment, Mu Linger was helping Ning Jing massage her feet. Her feet and hands had started swelling up mid-way through her pregnancy, sometimes feeling sore. Mu Linger wrote a few prescriptions to help her with the swelling, but couldn¡¯t stop the pain. Now she was massaging Ning Jing¡¯s wrists.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, don¡¯t be nervous. A month¡¯s already passed, so my big sis and the rest should be here very soon!¡±

    ¡°Big sis Jing, there¡¯s only a few more days left. You have to rx. As long as you give birth to the baby, it¡¯ll all be alright.¡±

    ¡°Big sis Jing, there¡¯s Bai Yuqiao, so nothing chaotic will happen. Although she¡¯s a really irritating girl, she¡¯s dependable when ites to work.¡±

    ¡°Big sis Jing, if you¡¯re nervous, just think of the baby. Do you want to have a boy, or a girl? That¡¯s right, say--¡±

    Ning Jing finally cut Mu Linger off with impatience. ¡°Alright! If you¡¯re nervous, then be quiet and focus on your work!¡±

    Ever since Ning Nuo sent them a letter saying that the rescue mission and northern expedition would be dyed by a few months, Mu Linger had started to panic. Even so, she insisted on saying Ning Jing was nervous instead. If Ning Jing wasn¡¯t stuck with a swollen belly and toozy to move, she would have lost it ages ago.

    It really was very annoying!

    Mu Linger nkly shut up, but soon couldn¡¯t help babbling again. ¡°Big sis Jing, Jun Yixie won¡¯t sent anyone to inspect us during these days, right?¡±

    Jun Yixie¡¯s scouts always arrived at unexpected times, almost exposing them on multiple urrences. If Bai Yuqiao hadn¡¯t been on guard, Ning Jing would have been outed long ago. Mu Linger was anxious! She kept worrying that Jun Yixie would sent inspectors here while Ning Jing was giving birth. What then?

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± Ning Jing intoned. She was clear on how dangerous her situation stood, but she never told Myriad Merchant Hall about Jun Yixie¡¯s unscheduled inspections.

    Ning Nuo¡¯s letter had detailed the reasons for the dy in the northern expedition and used Long Feiye and Han Yunxi of going back on their word, scolded Tang Li as less than a man for sacrificing her and Ning Cheng just to minimize risks to the army. But who was Ning Jing? She could tell right away that something else was amiss, or else Han Yunxi would never do such a thing. Even if there was no reason, it was perfectly justified to dy the campaign on ount of the weather!

    She and Ning Cheng were already sacrifices by being in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands. Who cared about the size of their sacrifices now? All of this was for the sake of uniting East and West Qin and paving the way for a smooth northern expedition. If the army had to risk the frost just for the sake of their safety, how much would this sacrifice be worth? Ning Jing¡¯s heart was clear and righteous after braving through countless storms in the markets. To her, this was simply a transaction that concerned human lives and the future. A business like this was cruel to both the enemies and one¡¯s allies.

    However, this time she had to be ruthless to her own child as well. Beyond her rity and sternnessid fear and panic. But she would never say it, much less admit it.

    ¡°But big sis Jing, what if...¡± Mu Linger had never experienced so many things as a younger girl, yet she was wholly concerned over Ning Jing and her baby instead of herself. She had taken care of mother and child for half a year now and even told Ning Jing she wanted to be the godmother. How could any mother not fear or fret for her child?

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if!¡¯ Close that crow¡¯s mouth of yours,¡± Ning Jing said icily.

    At that moment, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Both women recognized it as Bai Yuqiao¡¯s signal, and Mu Linger quickly opened the door to let her in. Bai Yuqiao had brought along a bunch of medicinal ingredients that Mu Linger had prescribed to expedite the delivery. Ning Jing was supposed to take them once she felt contractions so it could reduce her pain and speed up thebor process. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t dare let any of the Tiger¡¯s Den servant girls collect the ingredients, so she sent one of her trusted aides to get them from the next county over.

    ¡°Miss Bai, any news from the battlefields?¡± Ning Jing was asking after news of Ning Cheng.

    ¡°They finished their final battle a few days ago. The Northern Li emperor lost and both armies stopped the war to wait. I can¡¯t get any news of Ning Cheng because Jun Yixie¡¯s been controlling the army recently. It¡¯s not easy for my scouts to move about rashly,¡± Bai Yuqiao replied honestly.

    It had been a month since shest sent news to Ning Cheng about the dy in the northern expedition.

    ¡°Ning Jing, your matter is more urgent. Don¡¯t bother with your older brother anymore!¡± Bai Yuqiao turned serious. ¡°My senior brother sent two midwives over...¡±

    Ning Jing froze before Bai Yuqiao could even finish her sentence. Originally, Bai Yuqiao had arranged for two midwives who lived in the same courtyard and listened to orders. But now Jun Yixie had suddenly sent down two of his own, which meant he was determined to take the baby away. Struck dumb, Ning Jing remained senseless for a long time. Leaving aside the fact that Jun Yixie had his sights set on the baby, the two new midwives would definitely find out that she was the one who was pregnant.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we refuse them?¡± Mu Linger fretted.

    Bai Yuqiaos shook her head. She had already tried to by iming the new midwives weren¡¯t familiar with ¡°Mu Linger¡¯s¡± state and had gotten rejected by Mu Linger herself. However, Jun Yixie sent orders that it had to be his two midwives presiding over the birth. Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t dare press any more. If she insisted on her way, senior brother would definitely suspect her. Thus, she hade today both to deliver the medicine and discuss the matter with Ning Jing and Mu Linger.

    The three of them fell into silence. Even Bai Yuqiao felt that it was hopeless. Finally, Ning Jing said, ¡°Then let theme. It¡¯s going to happen sooner orter.¡± After hearing of the dy in the northern campaign, she had mentally prepared herself to lose her child. It didn¡¯t matter whether the baby was hers or Mu Linger¡¯s; as long as it was born in Tiger¡¯s Den, it¡¯d be taken away.

    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Mu Linger was furious. ¡°Big sis Jing, that¡¯s your child. Don¡¯t you feel any distress?!¡± As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. She couldn¡¯t bear it even as their caretaker, much less Ning Jing herself.

    A sharp pain touched her heart as tears swam in her eyes, but Ning Jing stood strong and decisive. ¡°Miss Bai, let¡¯s figure out how to prevent Jun Yixie from suspecting you.¡± If her pregnancy was exposed, Bai Yuqiao would be in mortal danger too. And if that happened, then the entire northern expedition would be in peril!

    Bai Yuqiao recovered her wits at Ning Jing¡¯s words and realized this all toote. She grew flustered, but it was Mu Linger who spoke up. ¡°I have an idea! As long as you¡¯re willing, big sis Jing, I can let the babye out early!¡±

    Both Ning Jing and Bai Yuqiao whipped their heads towards her words.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ning Jing was shocked.

    ¡°Mu Linger, you really have a way?¡±

    Mu Linger said, ¡°I have a prescription that will induce pregnancy within an hour of ingestion. But...¡±

    ¡°Will the baby be alright?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    ¡°Neither the mother or the baby will be in danger, but...¡± Mu Linger hesitated. If it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances, she would never propose the idea. This was a banned prescription of the Mu n.

    ¡°But what? Hurry up and tell us!¡± Ning Jing grew impatient.

    1. After reading all these chapters about slow travel, I realize that the PGC-verse is in desperate need of a transmigrator who can invent things like trains...or teleporters...or nes!

 Chapter 1047: Ning Jing, good on you!

    Seeing Ning Jing anxious, Mu Linger could only get to the point.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, once you use this medicine, you¡¯ll never be able to have another baby again.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao was floored by the admission. ¡°It¡¯s that potent?¡±

    Ning Jing fell silent. Seeing this, Mu Linger quickly scrambled to say, ¡°Big sis Jing, just pretend I said nothing at all! We¡¯re not using it, we won¡¯t!¡± She almost wished she could p herself. She too, felt that the medicine was too venomous.

    But Ning Jing was very calm. She asked, ¡°Miss Bai, how many days until Jun Yixie¡¯s midwives arrive?¡±

    ¡°Two more days,¡± Bai Yuqiao replied.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ning Jing nodded. ¡°Linger, help me make that medicine. I¡¯ll use it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Linger refused as tears streamed down her face.

    Ning Jing pulled her over and carefully wiped away her tears. ¡°Linger, be good and listen to me.¡±

    Mu Linger shook her head. ¡°But big sis Jing, what about your future? If you give birth to a girl, Tang Li¡¯s parents will chase you off!¡±

    Tang Li was the sole heir to the n! If Ning Jing ended up birthing a girl, then there would be no one to inherit the Tang n¡¯s legacy. Tang Li¡¯s parents and all the Tang n elders would never allow it to stand. They would cause difficulties for Ning Jing and even force Tang Li to wed again.

    Ning Jing onlyughed at the fact that Mu Linger was thinking so far ahead. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t believe that, but Ning Jing grinned and said, ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll steal Tang Li away. It¡¯s not like I need the Tang n.¡±

    Mu Linger only burst into sobs. ¡°Big sis Jing, stop smiling, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t make any more jokes!¡± How could you be so calm in the middle of a crisis?

    Ning Jing tugged at Mu Linger¡¯s hands and grew serious. ¡°This is the only way. It doesn¡¯t matter if they discover my pregnancy, but if Miss Bai is suspected, we¡¯ll never get out of here. The ns for the northern expedition will be exposed too. Mu Linger, now isn¡¯t the time for childish temper tantrums. You should know better!¡±

    Of course Mu Linger knew better, or else she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Manager Jin¡¯s ckmail in the first ce.

    ¡°Good girl, go write up that prescription. We don¡¯t have much time,¡± Ning Jing coaxed.

    Mu Linger bit her lip and refused to budge.

    ¡°Are you going to not?¡± Ning Jing turned fierce.

    Scared, Mu Linger sprang to her feet as more tears dribbled down her cheeks. If Ning Jing turned really stern, she would be scared.

    ¡°Are you going to keep crying?¡± Ning Jing sounded even more savage.

    ¡°I¡¯m going...¡± Mu Linger had no other choice but to wipe away her tears and write down the prescription.

    Ning Jing exhaled before turning towards Bai Yuqiao, only to see the girl gaping at her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare our own midwife,¡± Ning Jing said.

    Bai Yuqiao creased her brows as her heart grew stifled with pain. She wanted to say something, but words failed her at the sight of Ning Jing¡¯s calm and collected self. In the end, she managed, ¡°Ning Jing, it¡¯s the Tang n¡¯s fortune to have a daughter-inw like you! If they ever chase you off in the future, we don¡¯t need to give a hoot!¡±

    Ning Jing gently caressed her big belly with a chuckle, but didn¡¯t say a thing. Soon enough, Mu Linger returned with the finish prescription. The mix of ingredients and their quantities were all very queer, but thankfullymon. Tiger¡¯s Den had some of its own, while others could be picked out from the array Bai Yuqiao brought in today. Mu Linger reluctantly handed the prescription into Bai Yuqiao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You two should make preparations too. I¡¯ll go collect the ingredients and find the midwife,¡± Bai Yuqiao said.

    Ning Jing nodded resolutely. Since she¡¯d made her choice, then it was time to act. Mu Linger was still rooted to her spot after Bai Yuqiao left.

    ¡°Linger, go get ready. I¡¯ll be leaving my life and the baby¡¯s in your hands tonight!¡± Ning Jing said.

    Mu Linger recovered her wits as she realized things had just gotten serious. Childbirth was a huge deal and full ofplications, much less when the mother was using a special prescription. Naturally, Ning Jing had chosen her words on purpose to wake Mu Linger to her senses!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go get ready!¡± Mu Linger cried as she rushed outside.

    Once everyone was gone, Ning Jing abandoned all pretenses. She had always been a decisive woman and would never fear or regret any of her choices, no matter how earthshaking. Right now she just...missed Tang Li.

    Tang Li, you¡¯re really going to be a father. Do you know?

    Tang Li, once you¡¯re a father, you can¡¯t be sloppy anymore. You need to set a good example for the child, understand?

    While Bai Yuqiao and Mu Linger had to prepare people and things, Ning Jing needed to prepare her heart.

    --

    Everything was ready after an hour. Their midwife was on standby in the room while Mu Linger personally handed the bowl of decoction to Ning Jing.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, do you want to think it over again?¡± Mu Linger still couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Ning Jing only pretended not to hear and didn¡¯t reply. She picked up the bowl and downed it in one gulp. Immediately, Mu Linger grew tense. Even Bai Yuqiao was on edge. Silence filled the room until one could almost hear the time crawl by. Contractions would begin an hour after taking the medicine. Right now, they had to wait.

    Time soon passed, but it felt like an eternity to the three women inside. Both Mu Linger and Bai Yuqiao never took their eyes off Ning Jing, who remained with her head bowed and nerves stretched taut. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t nervous.

    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s no good. Miss Jing, you have to walk around a bit and do some exercise. Only then will the birth be easy,¡± a midwife have to speak up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Mu Linger suddenly remembered.

    Ning Jing had a lot of trouble walking with such a big belly, so the midwife hurried over to help. ¡°Just walk around the room. A little more is good, it¡¯ll help.¡±

    Mu Linger ran over to help support Ning Jing as well, who ended up walking in nonstop circles around the room. As she walked and walked...suddenly!

    Ning Jing stopped and cried, ¡°Pain, it¡¯s starting to hurt.¡±

    The faint sensation ofbor pains were very familiar to her because she¡¯d felt it a couple of times before. The midwife had said they were only false symptoms before, so these had to be the real ones. Everyone grew tense and Bai Yuqiao was left at a loss for what to do. She anxiously asked, ¡°Then should she lie down right now?!¡±

    ¡°Walk! Keep walking! The more she walks, the easier it¡¯ll be to give birth,¡± the midwife said.

    None of the three young women in the room had ever given birth. Even Mu Linger, who studied medicine, knew real childbirth was different from reading it in the books. Furthermore, it varied widely between individuals, so all of them were listening to the midwife¡¯s advice now. Gradually, Ning JIng¡¯sbor pains came more frequently and in more intense bursts until she couldn¡¯t walk anymore.

    ¡°Hold on, Miss Jing. Listen to this old woman. If you suffer a bit more now, there¡¯ll be less agonyter.¡±

    ¡°Walk a bit more for the baby toe out sooner. You won¡¯t have to suffer as much then. The first baby neveres quickly. Hold on and walk a few more circles...¡±

    The midwife coaxed and encouraged while the courageous Ning Jing grit her teeth and kept talking. If pain had ten levels, then serious burns and slipped discs qualified for level eight to nine. Labor pains topped out the chart at ten. One could very well imagine just how excruciating it must feel, but this wasn¡¯t even the worst of it yet.

    Abruptly!

    Ning Jing froze in her tracks and looked down, only to see a warm current running slowly down her legs. rmed, Ning Jing was lost for what to do. Mu Linger and Bai Yuqiao exchanged tense looks. Fortunately, Bai Yuqiao¡¯s midwife was very dependable and didn¡¯t panic. Firmly, she dered, ¡°Her water¡¯s broke. Hurry and lie on the bed, you¡¯re going to give birth soon!¡±

    The midwife and Mu Linger helped Ning Jing out into a smaller room next door while Bai Yuqiao held the door. This space had been prepared especially by Bai Yuqiao under the midwife¡¯s instructions. Different homes and different midwives had varying requirements. Although the birthing room in Tiger¡¯s Den wasn¡¯t as well outfitted as the one by Tang Li in the Tang n, it still showed signs of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s care. Everything inside was exceptionally clean and all of the windows were sealed shut. Two servant girls stood on attendance inside, brought by the midwife to be her assistants. They had already prepped the hot water.

    Next to the bed was a small tableid out with candles, scissors, needle and thread, gauze, and a few bowls of medical decoctions. The middle of the second lunar month in the north was the beginning of their spring, but it was still very chilly at Tiger¡¯s Den. Thus, the midwife ordered two stoves to be ced in the room to maintain a cozy temperature.

    Ning Jing was helped onto the bed. After her water broke, pain started washing over her in waves. If she was any else, she¡¯d be screaming by now. But she hadn¡¯t said a peep. Bai Yuqiao assumed a post by the door and reassured Ning Jing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything outside to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡±! Ning Jing replied with difficulty.

    Bai Yuqiao stood guard outside before she soon heard Ning Jing¡¯s pained screams and the midwife coaxing her to breathe and use more strength. Her heart seized at the sound as she saw the servant girls running in and out to change the hot water. She almost wanted to run in and see what was the matter.

    ¡°Almost! Almost there! I can see the child¡¯s head! Give another push!¡±

    Abruptly, the midwife¡¯s surprised exmations filled the room. Bai Yuqiao released her breath in relief. She was only responsible for delivering messages and had nothing to do with Ning Jing¡¯s life and death, much less the safety of her baby. But for some reason, her heart had been sailing up and down with the entire birth process.

    At this moment, another servant girl ran out with a tub of hot water. Bai Yuqiao sprang to her feet and started to ask her about the situation when a guard suddenly rushed inside.

    ¡°Miss Bai, bad news bad news!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao startled, afraid to hear what terrible report this guard had brought her. They would never enter these rooms unless it was an emergency. She stared and didn¡¯t ask, hoping in vain this would stave off any catastrophes.

    Unfortunately, the guard rushed to report, ¡°Miss Bai, the Duke of Kang¡¯s sent inspectors here again. And there are two midwives with them! They¡¯re waiting in the front courtyard right now.¡±

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart almost stopped at the news! What do I do?

    By her side, the servant girl panicked and dropped her tub, sending bloody water all over the floor...

 Chapter 1048: A real scare

    What to do?

    She had made thorough investigations and confirmed that the midwives weren¡¯t due until two dayster. Why were they here with the inspectors now? Those soldiers weren¡¯t allowed in the birthing room, so she wasn¡¯t concerned about them finding the truth. But the midwives would definitely demand to go in! How were supposed to hide anything at this point? Even if Ning Jing gave birth in time, she needed a couple of days to recover and take medicine. The midwives would be able to tell at a nce that it was her who birthed the baby right now!

    Ever since learning of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s dyed expedition north, Bai Yuqiao and Mu Linger had brainstormed all sorts of safeguards. No matter how well they hid Ning Jing¡¯s growing belly, the postpartum period would change her physique and even skin. They could hide the differences from men, but not experienced women, especially the likes of midwives. Thus, Mu Linger had created a miraculous prescription for Ning Jing to take after her pregnancy to remove all outward symptoms from her body.

    Bai Yuqiao had rejoiced that they had a talented pharmacist like Mu Linger among their ranks. Everything had been going smoothly too, but who knew disaster would strike now? She lost her cool...

    ¡°Miss Bai, hurry and think of something or we¡¯ll lose our lives first!¡± the guard cried.

    Bai Yuqiao waspletely pale as she remained silent. Mu Linger opened the door next, attracted by themotion outside the birthing room. Before she could ask any questions, Bai Yuqiao pushed her inside and said icily, ¡°Jun Yixie¡¯s midwives are here. Don¡¯t tell Ning Jing! And you better note out! Remember, no matter what happens, stay put!¡±

    Mu Linger waspletely muddled as she stood inside the doorway, not even reacting when Bai Yuqiao mmed it shut. By the time she got to her senses, there was no more movement outside. She darted a look back at the bed, only to see Ning Jing¡¯s face filled with agony as she bit down on a towel and pushed ording to the midwife¡¯s instructions.

    What to do what to do what to do?

    Quivering, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t do anything except stand frozen in ce. It was then that someone knocked on the door. Scared to death, Mu Linger almost flung it open before she stopped herself without a peep. What if it was one of Jun Yixie¡¯s men? She couldn¡¯t make a sound! She was supposed to be giving birth right now!

    Fortunately, it was only a servant girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Hurry and open the door, Miss Bai told me to bring the hot water inside, as well as some clothes.¡±

    Only then did Mu Linger crack open the door. The servant had a huge tub of hot water and a knapsack on her back filled with clothes. Mu Linger quickly got to work changing into the clothes behind a folding screen. After Ning Jing finished her deliver, she would lie down in her ce as the exhausted ¡°mother.¡±

    When all was done, Mu Linger suddenly recalled another detail. ¡°Medicine! My medicines!¡± she ran to find the servant girl. ¡°Quickly! The two prescriptions I prepared beforehand, start boiling them! There¡¯s not a moment to waste!¡± She had prepared them for Ning Jing and herself. One eliminated all symptoms of childbirth, while the other would make her swell up and weak. The effects were only temporary and wouldst a month at most, but the medicine¡¯s effects were also very harmful to the body. She could handle it, but it would affect Ning Jing quite a bit since she was already weak from childbirth. Not only would she miss out on care, but torment herself instead.

    Ning Jing¡¯s sacrifice this time was far too great.

    But there was no point in weighing that now! If the midwives saw the truth, everyone¡¯s sacrifice would¡¯ve been meaningless! Mu Linger prepared everything before waiting next to the bed. The midwives and Ning Jing had no idea what was going on beyond the room, working together to give their best.

    Miss Jing, quickly! Just a little more, the child¡¯s head is almost out! Almost!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jing, more strength, hurry!¡±

    Everything would be done once the baby¡¯s head peeked through! But this was proving to be a challenge for Ning Jing. She did her best to push, but she was using strength in the wrong ces. Childbirth wasn¡¯t just about brute strength.[1]

    Burning with impatience, Mu Linger felt like her heart was going to leap out of her chest. She kept worrying about the situation outside while wondering when the servant girl would finish brewing the medicine and how long it¡¯d take Ning Jing to give birth.

    At the same time, the inspecting troops had already finished checking through Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin¡¯s courtyard and were on their way to the rearpounds with the two midwives in tow. Bai Yuqiao was waiting for them in the courtyard. A servant girl had been giving her periodic updates about the childbirth in the meantime. She desperately wished that the girl would bring good news before the entourage arrived.

    Unfortunately, the guards and midwives showed up first. Hearing their footsteps, Bai Yuqiao hid her anxiety and began pacing leisurely around the courtyard. Seeing her, the leader of the guards broke into a smile. ¡°Miss Bai, so you were hiding here!¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t long before they caught the sounds ofmotion from indoors.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the guard demanded.

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s heart almost stopped, but she forced herself to stay strong and snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Mu Linger¡¯s giving birth right now!¡±

    ¡°Why is it right now?¡± the guard was taken aback.

    ¡°Who am I supposed to ask if you ask me? If the baby wants toe, can anyone guess when it¡¯d be?¡± As she spoke, Bai Yuqiao examined the two midwives with the guards. Both of them were quick-witted, clever matrons over 40 years old.

    One of them hastily eximed, ¡°Who can predict things like childbirth, ah? It¡¯s not unusual to be giving birth now.¡±

    At her words, Bai Yuqiao knew that the two midwives had long calcted ¡°Mu Linger¡¯s¡± expected dates of delivery.

    ¡°Fortunately, I prepared a midwife for her ages ago. Otherwise, how would I exin to senior brother if anything went amiss?¡± Bai Yuqiao crossed her arms arrogantly,pletely hiding her agitation. In fact, she even began toin. ¡°This Mu Linger was annoyingly hard to please! Either she wants this or demands that all day. If not for the fact that she¡¯s Han Yunxi¡¯s little sister and pregnant with Gu Qishao¡¯s seed, hehe, even I wouldn¡¯t let her run so rampant, much less my senior brother!¡±

    Both midwives were smart women. They understood the challenges of childbirth inherently and how it forced the mother near death while trying to birth a baby. Hearing Bai Yuqiao¡¯s rambles, they knew the consequences would be severe if anything happened to Mu Linger. Their hesitant expressions made Bai Yuqiao secretly relieved. I should be able to drag things on until Ning Jing finishes giving birth.

    But the head guard onlymanded coldly, ¡°Why are you two still standing around? Hurry in there! Don¡¯t you remember the Duke of Kang¡¯s instructions?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao grew rmed and darted a meaningful look to a servant girl by her side, who hastened to nod despite her anxiety. The two midwives had originally nned to wait it out until the baby was born, but the guard¡¯s reminder meant they didn¡¯t dare dy and rushed towards the birthing room. Bai Yuqiao followed them inside the house at her own pace. At the entrance to the birthing room, the servant girl suddenly flung out her arms to block the wait. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Her voice was loud, undoubtedly to alert the upants inside.

    But neither Ning Jing nor the midwife could afford to pay attention to their voices. The baby¡¯s head was stuck in the birth canal and Ning Jing was almost out of strength. Seeing this, the midwife began to falter. This was an omen of dystocia! If the baby couldn¡¯t make it, it would take in the dirty amniotic fluid into its lungs, affecting its breathing and potentially its life!

    ¡°Give me the scissors!¡± the midwife cried.

    Mu Linger was already scared to death. As soon as she heard the voices outside, fearful tears poured down her face.

    What do we do? The midwives are going toe inside!

    At the entrance, the guard turned from the servant girl to Bai Yuqiao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Bai Yuqiao immediately scolded the servant. ¡°What are you doing? Seeking death?¡±

    The servant girl was all ignorance as she cried, ¡°Miss Bai, sir guard, Mu Linger had orders. She said no one except Ning Jing and the midwife were allowed inside.¡±

    The guard burst intoughter. ¡°What does she count for? She doesn¡¯t call the shots!¡±

    ¡°Sir guard, Mu Linger¡¯s temper was too ferocious. She¡¯s giving birth right now, so it¡¯ll be bad if we give her a shock and cause something fatal. None of us would be able to exin ourselves to the Duke of Kang then!¡± the servant girl pled. ¡°Sir guard, since the baby¡¯s almost out, you guys can just wait here until it¡¯s born. Are you afraid it¡¯ll grow wings and fly away?¡±

    The guard looked towards Bai Yuqiao again, but she remained silently indifferent. Unexpectedly, he suddenly dragged the servant girl aside and kicked open the door!

    Bai Yuqiao and the servant girl both froze, gaping at the sight. Inside the room, Ning Jing was desperately biting down on a towel, her face constricted in agony. The midwife had just set down the scissors and was pressing against Ning Jing¡¯s belly with a bloody hand. ¡°Use more strength, quickly!¡± she shouted.

    Mu Linger saw beyond the folding screen that blocked the room from the door and felt her legs turn into jelly. She sank to her knees in a nk.

    It¡¯s over!

    Everything¡¯s done for!

    ¡°Get inside!¡± the guard barked at the midwives. Because it was taboo to enter himself, he stepped aside to get out of the way.

    The two midwives hastily hurried over while Bai Yuqiao stared at them in a trance. She saw them get in line one after the other, preparing to step over the threshold.

    ¡°Grrraaggh.....roooarrr......¡±

    Suddenly, the roars of tigers surrounded them on all sides, deafening their eardrums. Surprised, the two midwives halted in their steps. rmed, the guard cried, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Take a look outside!¡±

    The tigers at Tiger¡¯s Den only roared in the mornings and evenings, so these growls were too abnormal. Something must have happened.

    ¡°You two guard the people in side, the rest follow me out!¡± the head guard ordered as he prepared to leave.

    But it was then that a tiger suddenly pounced in from the side and knocked one of the midwives over before ripping out her throat.[2]

    ¡°Ahh...ahhhhhhh!¡± the other midwife screamed and tried to flee, but her legs were like lead. She couldn¡¯t move before the tiger turned and bit through her neck too. Everyone was stunned by the course of events, especially Bai Yuqiao, who had a bad scare. She slipped into the birthing room and mmed the door behind her.

    The servant girl and guards were sent scurrying for their lives, leaving nothing but one tiger and two corpses in the courtyard...

    What...in the world had happened?

    1. Fun fact but a friend of mine had the same issue when delivering her baby. If you don¡¯t push in the right ways/direction, you¡¯re gonna have a harder time! Keep that in mind before you go off birthing babies, gals! Ahem~

    2. HE POUNCE! Ehehe.

 Chapter 1049: Dont reject us in the future

    Silence reigned in the courtyard but for the tiger and two bodies. The midwives died from both the bite and poison from the tigers, their wounds quickly turning ck. But strangely enough, the ferocious tiger simply turned docile after killing the two women and was now licking its paws in front of the door.

    The servant girl had long fled the scene, while the guards were taking shelter on the roofs. All of them were flustered and rmed, including the ashen looking head guard with rapid breaths. If he had been a secondter, he might be one of the corpses in the courtyard right now.

    Nobody was in any mood to care about the people inside the birthing room now!

    By the time they calmed down, they realized it was impossible to enter the room. For one thing, they were all men, making it inconvenient to go in. For another, that poison tiger was blocking the entrance and none of them dared to approach. They were beasts under one master and above all else. Who had the guts to provoke them?

    ¡°Big bro[1]...this...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Big bro, should we tell His Highness Duke of Kang? That tiger...it couldn¡¯t have gone mad, right?¡±

    The head guard was puzzled as well. The Duke of Kang had long tamed the tigers here. They were perfectly capable of heeding hismands even without him here and never attacked one of their own!

    Did the tiger really go mad?

    Unable to figure it out, the head guard only urged, ¡°Hurry and write a letter to His Highness Duke of Kang!¡±

    But none of his men dared to leave the rooftops. In the end, he angrily kicked one off the edge--naturally in a direction away from the tiger. With the tiger refusing to budge from the door, the guards could only stay put and wait. Naturally, themotion attracted everyone else in Tiger¡¯s Den. When they heard it was a tiger gone rogue who¡¯d bitten two people to death, no one dared to approach the rearpound. The guards even sealed off all the exits and windows there.

    Many more climbed atop the walls to stand guard and keep watch. Uncle Cheng had escaped to a roof as well. He looked around, but didn¡¯t see Manager Jin anywhere. Still, he didn¡¯t care, his attentions more fixated on the rear courtyard in hopes of catching a glimpse. The rearpound became the focal point of Tiger¡¯s Den, its walls and roofs soon surrounded by spectators. Despite this, there was no sound. Everyone was afraid of inciting the poison tiger into another killing spree.

    In the stillness, an infant¡¯s piercing cries suddenly filled the air. Most of the crowd were taken aback.

    ¡°She gave birth?¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger¡¯s delivered?¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, she...she was actually giving birth?¡±

    Although no one knew Mu Linger was undergoingbor tonight, the guards in the know exchanged looks. His Highness Duke of Kang had instructed them to bring the baby back to the army camp as soon as it was born without dy. But how could they get close with the tiger there? With no choice, they were forced to wait.

    Inside the rooms, the midwife was showing Ning Jing her new baby. ¡°Miss Jing, it¡¯s a girl.¡±

    Ning Jing was thoroughly exhausted, but she wasn¡¯t disappointed by the baby¡¯s gender. With a faint smile, she wanted to hug her daughter but simply had no strength. Not daring to dy, the midwife handed the child to a servant girl and began to treat Ning Jing¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, everything else went by smoothly. Ning Jing¡¯s bleeding stopped and her injuries were cleaned up nicely. The servant girl washed the baby clean before wrapping her up in swaddling clothes and cing her by Ning Jing¡¯s side. The little baby had a had full of long ck hair despiite being just born. Her skin was a little dull, but very clean, and she had a tiny face. Her hands were tiny too, making one afraid to touch them in case they hurt her. After a good cry, she was now sleeping soundly.

    Bai Yuqiao had already helped Mu Linger to her feet. The two supported each other as they watched the mother and daughter reunion on the bed with teary faces.

    ¡°She looks like big sis Jin. The nose, and the mouth,¡± Mu Linger smiled.

    ¡°I think she looks more like Tang Li. Don¡¯t they say the daughters resemble the fathers while the sons resemble the mothers?¡± Bai Yuqiao asked.

    The two of them scooted to the bed for a closer look. Ning Jing and the midwife had fought a tough battle, so the two of them were still clueless as to what had happened outside. Looking at the daughter nestled in her arms, she murmured, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t manage to wait for her dad, she did see her mom. Ning Jing thought she could bear it, but she had overestimated herself. How much she wished for Tang Li to be by their side right now! How dearly she wished her daughter would see their unreasonable father as soon as she opened her eyes! She sniffled and forced back her tears.

    Mu Linger could seem them glistening all the same and hastened to say, ¡°Big sis Jing, you can¡¯t cry! You have to hold on, because crying in the first month will hurt your eyes! You won¡¯t be able to recover ever after the month¡¯s over!¡±

    The midwife chimed in too. ¡°Miss Jing, no matter how terrible things are, you have to hold fast.¡±

    Ning Jing sniffled a few more times before breaking into a grin. ¡°What crying? I¡¯m too happy! I have a daughter now! She¡¯ll definitely look like me in the future!¡±

    Since Tang Li¡¯s noting, I¡¯ll make sure both of us can order him around in the future!

    Bai Yuqiao finally snapped out of her joy to remember the chaos outside. She quickly to the door and peeked out of crack, only to see the tiger still sprawled by the door with the two corpses. It was surrounded by people on all sides, giving her a scare.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    Bai Yuqiao quickly walked back and told everyone what was going on. Ning Jing¡¯s pale face turned even more ashen. Fear in hindsight stole upon her as she cradled the baby in her embrace.

    ¡°Linger, quickly!¡± Bai Yuqiao urged. As soon as the tiger left, the soldiers would order men in to take away the child. Although the midwives were already dead, they still had to put up a show for the rest.

    Ning Jing began to get off the bed, but everyone stopped her. Mu Linger said, ¡°Big sis Jing, you¡¯re not allowed to get off. Your wounds are still healing--and you¡¯ll injure your knees, too!¡±

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t protest. She truly was feeling weak and her injuries still hurt. Bai Yuqiao and the rest worked together to move Ning Jing to a warm bed on the side while Mu Linger took her spot. She covered herself up with sheets while Ning Jing held onto the baby.

    ¡°Medicine, drink the medicine first,¡± Mu Linger urged.

    The servant girl hurried to carry over the two bowls of medicine and gave one each to Mu Linger and Ning Jing. Yet the midwife stopped Ning JIng with a helpless air. ¡°Miss Jiing, you must be hungry, right? Eat some food first, before drinking that brew.¡±

    They couldn¡¯te out, but neither could the outsiders step in. Fortunately, the midwife had long ordered the servant girl to cook up a bowl of lean meat porridge on the side. Hearing this, Ning Jing finally realized she was hungry--so much that her entire stomach felt hollow.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Mu Linger quickly scooted to the edge of the bed, but Bai Yuqiao shot her a re.

    ¡°Lie down and stay put!¡± she cried. Picking up the porridge, she sat next to Ning Jing herself.

    ¡°No need, I can manage myself,¡± Ning Jing refused.

    ¡°Just consider this me doing my task to the end! When you escape in the future, remember my good points and treat my little sister well!¡± Bai Yuqiao said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    Bai Yuqiao fed her a spoonful of soup without a word. Ning Jing didn¡¯t press the issue, but ate spoonful after spoonful of soup. Her heart was filled with gratitude at the sight of Bai Yuqiao¡¯s serious face. Who would have thought that this girl would be feeding her soup today?

    After finishing the porridge, Ning Jing felt some strength returning. She drank up the medicine andid down on the bed, already tired enough to sleep. Yet she couldn¡¯t bear to shut her eyes and ended up staring at her baby sleeping instead.

    ¡°She still looks a little more like Tang Li,¡± Ning Jing muttered to herself. ¡°Especially her nose and mouth. Daughter, you better not learn from your father¡¯s mouth in the future, always saying what you want and making a racket.¡±

    With difficulty, she shifted on her side and gave her daughter a kiss.

    No one urged her to rest, because they all knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her baby for long. As Ning Jing stared at the baby, she couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch her little face, or tug at her little hands. Perhaps she really was exhausted, because she ended up dozing off in the end. Bai Yuqiao and Mu Linger both exchanged looks, unsure of what to do. Even they couldn¡¯t bear to part with the baby!

    One hourter, Ning JIng was still asleep, but the midwife woke her up and said, ¡°Miss Jing, feed the child some milk.¡±

    With her guidance, the first-time mother Ning JIng managed to hold her daughter and feed her sessfully for the fist time.

    ¡°Child,¡± she murmured, ¡°Eat a little more, drink until you¡¯re full. Father and mother are sorry to you. You have to remember us. Your mother¡¯s name is Ning Jing, and your father¡¯s name is Tang Li. You...you can me us all you want, but...in the future, please don¡¯t reject us.¡±

    By the end, Ning Jing was too choked up to speak. She lifted her head but stubbornly refused to cry. How could a mother cry in front of her daughter?

    Mu Linger and the rest didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. Her eyes were already red with tears, while Bai Yuqiao turned away, unable to look any longer. How wonderful it would be if time could just pass a little slower?

    Still, time waited for no one. By daylight, the tiger by the door had left. Seeing this, the guards and soldiers finally drew close. They got rid of the corpses first before the head guard personally knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Bai! Miss Bai, it¡¯s safe now, you cane out.¡±

    No one reacted inside.

    Ning JIng simply pretended to hear nothing as she tightened her grip on the baby, rubbing her cheek against hers. Mu Lingerid on the bed while clutching the sheets, gritting her teeth to endure it all. Bai Yuqiao sat in the corner without responding.

    Knockknockknock!

    The pounding on the door grew fiercer. ¡°Miss Bai, are you inside? Can you say something?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, has anything happened inside? Where¡¯s the child?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, if you¡¯re noting out, we¡¯re going toe in!¡±

    Finally, Bai Yuqiao lifted her head. She shot Ning Jing an apologetic look, but thetter wasn¡¯t paying her any attention. Resolutely, she rose to her feet. It¡¯d be much worse if the guards charged straight inside instead. On her way to the door, she passed by Ning Jing and whispered, ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±

    Then she took wide strides out of the building.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the racket? The mother needs rest, don¡¯t you understand?¡± she snapped at the guards.

    The soldiers were resentful. ¡°Miss Bai, the Duke of Kang has orders for us to take the child away. It¡¯s not convenient for us men to enter, so we¡¯d like to trouble you to carry the baby out.¡±

    1. Not his actual brother, just a term for olderrades-in-arms.

 Chapter 1050: What happened?

    Faced with the guards¡¯ demands, Bai Yuqiao had no other choice. But she dragged her heels as ever as she red at the guard and turned on her heel. ¡°Just wait!¡±

    By the time Bai Yuqiao shut the door and walked behind the folding screen, she saw everyone in the room looking at her--except Ning Jing, who was still clutching her baby as their cheeks touched. Mother and daughter were exceptionally still as if nothing in the world could disturb them.

    Mu Linger was sobbing soundlessly as she shook her head at Bai Yuqiao. Both the midwife and servant girl found it a pity as they too, shook their heads to say no. Bai Yuqiao ended up standing around for a long, long time. Even if it was a few more seconds, she wanted to fight for them for Ning Jing and the little baby¡¯s sake.

    Yet soon enough, the head guard was pressuring her again. ¡°Miss Bai, it doesn¡¯t matter if we wait, but don¡¯t dy too long for His Highness Duke of Kang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, you know His Highness Duke of Kang¡¯s temper too.¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, hand over the child and I promise it won¡¯te to any harm! Otherwise...heheh!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s head whipped up at the remark as killing intent shed through her eyes. Mu Linger was so furious that she scrambled off the bed and screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll go kill that son of a b***h!¡±

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Bai Yuqiao rebuked her.

    Mu Linger pursed her lips before turning to burrow into the sheets. If she refused to look or listen, would none of this ever happen? Bai Yuqiao approached Ning JIng step by step. Ning JIng simply stared at her with a fierce look that had grown frightfully dark. She had no idea whether the birth had grieved her too much, but suddenly felt a lot, lot older despite being a young woman in her twenties.

    Bai Yuqiao stopped short of her and said, ¡°Ning Jing, I really can¡¯t help you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ning Jing¡¯s voice was very low.

    ¡°I...¡± Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t know what else to say before reaching out her hands for the child.

    ¡°I...I¡¯ll send her off...¡± Ning Jing murmured.

    Before Bai Yuqiao could react, Ning JIng had picked up the baby and gotten off the bed. Bai Yuqiao hastened to support her, but Ning JIng avoided her hands. ¡°No need, I can walk.¡±

    She ced her daughter on the bed before changing into a different set of clothes and straightening up her hair. Then she quickly applied some makeup to hide her wan and exhausted features. After all that, she didn¡¯t look like a new mother at all, but was as lofty and lovely as always. Yet it was impossible to hide the emotions in her eyes. She cradled her daughter and wanted to give her onest smile, but couldn¡¯t bear to stir her from her sleep. She ended up walking all the way to the door before turning back to speak.

    ¡°Miss Bai, lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Sobsobsob...¡± Mu Linger finally lost it and lifted her head to sob, ¡°I don¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t!¡±

    Ning Jing smiled faintly. She picked the right time to cry. Of course. With her daughter about to be taken away, she should be sobbing her heart out. The guards outside heard Mu Linger¡¯s cries and knew the baby had been picked up, so they stopped pushing them to hurry up.

    If Ning Jing was so strong, why couldn¡¯t they be strong as well? Bai Yuqiao sniffled once before adjusting her feelings and stepping forward to open the door. Mu Linger¡¯s cries grew louder at the sound until they filled the entire courtyard and added an extra chill to the cold morning.

    As soon as the head guard saw Bai Yuqiao¡¯s empty hands, he grew unhappy. ¡°Miss Bai, the child...¡± Then he saw Ning Jing striding out with an infant in swaddling clothes.

    Bai Yuqiao nced at the guard and stayed silent. Ning JIng swept her eyes across the guards before resting on their leader. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Sir soldier, this is Mu Linger and Gu Qishao¡¯s child as well as Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s niece. You should know better than I do what she means to Your Highness Duke of Kang.¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The guard moved to take the child, only for Ning Jing to demand, ¡°Where¡¯s the wet nurse?¡±

    It would take days to reach the battlefields from here. How was the baby supposed to eat without a wet nurse after just being born?

    ¡°Miss Jing doesn¡¯t need to worry. The wet nurse has been waiting outside for a while now. We¡¯re even more nervous about this baby than you, Miss Jing, so please tell Mu Linger not to worry,¡± the guard smiled. ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s better if she looks after herself instead¡±!

    He stepped forward and extended his hands for the baby. Ning JIng was so calm that it was painful to watch. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would never guess that she was the baby¡¯s true mother.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message,¡± she didn¡¯t hesitate and handed over the child. As soon as she finished, she turned away. Although she had been nothing but self-possessed and aloof, her face broke down as soon as she looked away, flooded with tears!

    She desperately wanted to see her daughter one more time, even if it was a nce. But that was impossible. She couldn¡¯t do it! She couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying, either.

    Daughter, I¡¯m sorry. Mother wasn¡¯t strong enough to hold it together.

    Not daring to tarry, she quickly walked into the rooms. But a fresh tiger roar soon filled the courtyard. Thanks tost night¡¯s experiences, everyone was on high alert. Ning JIng whirled back and saw a giant tiger pounce down from the roof, heading straight for the guard and her daughter.

    ¡°NO!¡± Ning Jing screamed and threw herself at them. But it was toote! The guard was sent crashing to the ground while the infant in swaddling clothes went flying. For a moment, no one could react except for Ning Jing. She made a leap into the air to catch the baby, but didn¡¯t make it. Instead, a figure dressed in ck robes suddenly snatched it out of the air!

    After catching the child, hended on the roof and hollered, ¡°Mu Linger, have you cried enough? If you want the baby, get out this instant!¡±

    This...

    What was going on?

    Mu Linger¡¯s sobs ceased abruptly. She scrambled to her feet and fell out of the bed, but ignored the pain to half crawl, half rush out the door. There she saw a white tiger chasing and snapping its jaws after the guards while Ning Jing and Bai Yuqiao stood on one side.

    ¡°Baby...the baby...where¡¯s the baby?!¡± Mu Linger cried.

    ¡°Over here! Get up!¡± the ck robed man said icily. It sounded like he was in a foul mood.

    Completely clueless, Mu Linger looked to Bai Yuqiao and Ning Jing for help. Without a word, Ning JIng chased the man up the roof with Bai Yuqiao hot on her heels. Only Mu Linger, the idiot, was left standing in ce. For some reason, she felt like the man on the roof was extremely familiar.

    Do we know each other?

    Did hee to save us?

    ¡°Mu Linger, are youing up or not?!¡± the man shouted.

    ¡°Reinforcements! Reinforcements,e, there¡¯s someone breaking out the prisoners! Someonee!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been an ambush, hurry!¡±

    The guards split their time between dodging the tiger and shouting for help. None of them knew why the poison tiger would lose control yet again, but it was obvious the ck-robed man was here for a rescue mission. Countless guards were drawn by their cries, but another tiger soon threw himself at the guard shouting the loudest, aiming to bite him dead!

    Everyone was stunned by the sight. If they assumed the tigers had lost control and were biting people out of madness, they knew better now. The tigers had rebelled! Were they listening to orders from the ck-robed man? But the Duke of Kang had painstakingly tamed them to hismand, then cultivated them into Poison corpse tigers. How could they turn back on him just like that?

    The ten or so soldiers and 20 some guards were no match for a single poison tiger, let alone two. Bai Yuqiao had assumed the attacking tigers were merely a stroke of coincidence, but now she understood everything.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡± she demanded of the ck-robed man.

    The man ignored her and stared coldly at Mu Linger on the ground. He whistled once and the second tiger was soon bounding towards the girl. Mu Linger was scared to death and only stood frozen to the spot, even forgetting to flee for her life.

    ¡°Hopeless idiot!¡± the ck-robed man¡¯s tone was filled with scorn. Neither Ning Jing nor Bai Yuqiao moved, because they sensed the ck-robed man had no ill intentions towards Mu Linger. At most, he scorned her.

    As expected, the tiger simply bumped Mu Linger onto its back before pouncing onto the roof. Although he broke a few roof tiles, he still managed to deliver her to the man¡¯s side. Mu Linger was both frightened and scared out of her wits. She didn¡¯t even have the guts to get off the tiger as she stared between the man, Ning Jing, and Bai Yuqiao. Her red and swollen eyes soon filled with tears again.

    ¡°Are you going to die if you¡¯re not always crying?¡± the man rebuked her.

    Ning Jing quickly pulled Mu Linger off the tiger before she demanded, ¡°Return the child to me!¡±

    Meanwhile, the man held onto the baby before climbing atop the tiger¡¯s back. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, thene with me.¡±

    So speaking, he whistled at the other tiger in the courtyard, who pped the final soldier dead beneath his paw beforeing to sprawl against the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Yuqiao wanted to ask more questions, but the ck-robed man simply stopped disguising his voice to resume his original tones.

    ¡°If you keep dawdling, we¡¯re all gonna die!¡±

    ¡°Manager Jin!¡± Mu Linger eximed.

    Both Ning Jing and Bai Yuqiao were taken aback. Thetter quickly cried, ¡°Take Su XIaoyu with you, I¡¯ll cover your retreat!¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu¡¯s already gone. Are youing along?¡± Manager Jin retorted.

    Bai Yuqiao couldn¡¯t believe it. She nced towards the courtyard next door and saw that it was littered with guard corpses.

    Heavens, what had happened in such a short amount of time?

    Ning Jing nced at her baby before jumping off the roof and onto the first tiger¡¯s back. Bai Yuqiao soon joined her. Mu Linger was about to follow when Manager Jin pulled her back. ¡°You sit here!¡±

    Mu Linger had no room to refuse, because he soon stuffed the baby into her arms. In a mocking tone, he added, ¡°No need to cry, just hold onto Gu Qishao¡¯s seed!¡±

    Just like that, Mu Linger ended up holding the baby while sharing a tiger with Manager Jin as they and Ning Jing and Bai Yuqiao escaped out of thepound. Outside, they saw nothing but dead bodies and enough blood to form a river. One of the tigers was siting beneath arge tree nearby, waiting to help them open up a path. Mu Linger waspletely astonished and didn¡¯t even have time to ask Manager Jin what was going on.

    When they had almost followed the lead tiger into the woods, a wave of arrows came flying their way!

    ¡°Hurry, release the arrows! Those poison tigers have turned against us! Quick!¡± the messenger guard cried out.

    In a sh, a storm of arrows descended upon the fugitives.

 Chapter 1051: Bai Yuqiao senses something amiss

    Amidst the chaos of storming arrows, the two tigers brought Manager Jin and the rest into the forest. But it wasn¡¯t long before Mu Linger and the rest caught the strong stench of blood. A ughter seemed to have taken ce here. However, the forest was so dense and the morning sun so weak that they couldn¡¯t see any details. Nor was there time to ask questions. The arrows behind them kept pressing on while argemotion had risen from both sides of the forest, apparently from soldiers chasing them here.

    Many times, an arrow would fly by and miss them by inches. Fortunately the tigers were in charge of escape, leaving them free to guard against the threat from their backs. All of them, including Manager Jin, had basic martial arts skills at best.

    The group of people soon left the forest behind to emerge upon an open in, but Mu Linger was stunned by the sight before her. This was nothing but Hell on Earth, with the ground covered in corpses and blood. At least 100 dead bodiesid there, all of them obviously Jun Yixie¡¯s men. None of the bodies were intact and all of the wounds were turning ck, as well as their blood. Heaven knows whether they died from poison or being torn to pieces?

    Mu Linger and Ning JIng both felt queasy at the sight. They wanted to throw up multiple times, but Bai Yuqiao was too stunned to be nauseous. When did all these guards join Tiger¡¯s Den? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?

    The reason this ce was called Tiger¡¯s Prison[1] was because giant white tigers stood guard over the premises. They made all other guards superfluous unless Jun Yixie was guarding against their escape any against any potential rescuers? Bai Yuqiao immediately sensed something amiss and began to analyze the situation.

    At this time, most of the archers behind them had been dealt with by two more poison tigers. They soon caught up to stand in front of Manager Jin. Now there were five tigers total, but all of them had stopped withoutmands from him, as if they discovered something.

    Seizing the chance, Bai Yuqiao asked, ¡°Jin Zi, where¡¯s thest tiger? How did you subdue them?¡±

    From what Bai Yuqiao understood, Jun Yixie had raised a total of six poison tigers here, all of them with white fur and red eyes. They were unusually vicious and had already been turned to poison corpses. Compared to normal tigers, they were stronger and faster, so it wasn¡¯t easy to kill them.

    Manager Jin ignored the question and knitted his brow to listen intently to the right. Mu Linger, Ning Jing, and Bai Yuqiao exchanged looks, afraid to fidget. The baby in Mu Linger¡¯s arms was already away and staring up curiously at her. Despite all the fuss, she didn¡¯t cry, as if knowing the adults were escaping and needed silence. Mu Linger soon noticed and rejoiced as she told Ning Jing, ¡°Big sis Jing, she¡¯s awake, she¡¯s awake. She¡¯s looking atme!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s face was ashen as sweat dotted her brow. She seemed to be in a lot of pain, but still forced herself to smile at Mu Linger.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, let me give the baby to you,¡± Mu Linger said hastily.

    But Ning Jing only shook her head. Before she could speak, her vision went ck as she toppled forward! Thankfully, Bai Yuqiao pulled her back just in time!

    The medicine fromst night had already taken effect, so she didn¡¯t look like a woman who had just given birth. However, that was only on the surface! Her body was in agony and almost too weak to keep on!

    ¡°Big sis Jing! Big sis Jing, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Mu Linger cried.

    Bai Yuqiao held onto the unconscious woman and told Manager Jin, ¡°Jin Zi, no matter what you¡¯re nning, hurry and go! Ning Jing can¡¯t hold on for much longer! She¡¯s...she¡¯s sick!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao had no idea that Manager Jin already knew the truth, so she was still prudent before they were certain whether he was friend or foe. After all, he was no ordinary man if he could quell Jun Yixie¡¯s tigers! Just what were his origins? These weren¡¯t just any ordinary tigers, but ones turned into poison corpses. Yet Manger Jin still managed to make them betray Jun Yixie. She wondered if the two men had some sort of connection.

    Mu Linger was embarrassed and wanted to exin, only for a giant white tiger to dash out from their right with Su Xiaoyu on its back! However, she was covered in blood and the tiger was injured. It was even missing a huge chunk of flesh from its hind leg!

    ¡°There¡¯s...there¡¯s an army of poison corpses back there! They¡¯re almost her!¡± Su Xiaoyu gasped. If not for the tiger¡¯s protection and her own poison arts, she would¡¯ve been a goner!

    ¡°Jun Yixie ced poison corpses in ambush?¡± Bai Yuqiao was rmed. Just what is he nning? Why did he put those corpses at Tiger¡¯s Prison? Six tigers are already enough, but he added so many guards and those things too!

    Could it be that he¡¯s guarding against Han Yunxi and Long Feiye? Or were they ced just to deal with the couple? As if recalling something, Bai Yuqiao grew uneasy.

    ¡°We have to leave as soon as we can!¡± Manager Jin said before blowing a whistle! In a sh, all of the tigers grew alert. Yet before they could run, the poison corpses from the right had already caught up. There were 20 of them total, all with livid, pale faces and expressionless faces like suicide soldiers. They surrounded them on the right just as more guards appeared from the left. Fortunately, the archers had already been dealt with behind them.

    But then!

    A new team of archers two rows deep and 20 men strong suddenly appeared before them and let their arrows fly! They were now blocked in three directions, but the only way back would just lead them to Tiger¡¯s Prison, where there was no escape!

    ¡°Just who are you?!¡± the head of the archers demanded. The Duke of Kang had tripled the guards both inside and outside Tiger¡¯s Prison, but the three outside factions had suddenly been attacked by a pack of tigers--not domesticated, but wild tigers from the forest. The unexpected ambush had made them suffer heavy losses, yet two white tigers had also attacked the inner guards. They had no idea what was going on and thought the white tigers were running rampant, which was why they didn¡¯t dare to anything except resist for fear of hurting them. Even the Duke of Kang¡¯s favorite, Hao San, didn¡¯t have the guts to injure the beasts, much less wound them.

    That was why both guard divisions suffered severe losses, reducing the 300-men strong archers to just 20 or so left. They had even been fleeing this whole time instead of fighting back. It wasn¡¯t until they heard news of the prisoners¡¯ escape that they realized the truth.

    Manager Jin wasn¡¯t a talkative man, so he ignored the archers while tightening his grip around Mu Linger¡¯s waist. His hand pped his tiger, which charged at the left nk of guards. Immediately, the tigers carrying Ning Jing, Bai Yuqiao, and Su Xiaoyu followed. The archers released their arrows while the poison corpses rushed to attack. The tiger who had led them here went to attack the archers while his two brethren dealt with the poison corpses. In a sh, the scene descended into a chaos of fighting.

    Manager Jin protected Mu Linger as he fled and fought the guards. Bai Yuqiao shielded Ning Jing, leaving her defenseless to block anything. Behind her, Su Xiaoyu shouted, ¡°Idiot, use poison!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao finally realized she could fight with poisons too! Although she had no weapons on hand, her stock of poisons was ample. She was still Bai Yanqing¡¯s disciple in the end, a girl who had studied poisons since her youth!

    Poisons were ineffective against the poison corpse guards, but very useful against the regr men. Shielding Ning Jing¡¯s back and evading sword shes aiming her way, Bai Yuqiao released two poison needles into the attacking guards¡¯ hands to numb their fingers and make it impossible to wield a sword. Before more guards could attack from the opposite side, the white tiger pounced on top of them and mmed against their chest, causing the victim to spit up blood and die.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Su Xiaoyu suddenly jumped off her tiger to kick away an arrow flying towards Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Bai Yuqiao shouted back.

    Su Xiaoyu ignored her and kept dodging more arrows.

    Manager Jin had already brought Mu Linger far away, but Bai Yuqiao and Su Xiaoyu were stuck between the swordsmen and archers. Meanwhile, a group of poison corpses had broken free of the poison tigers and were heading their way.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll shield you, so get out of here!¡± Bai Yuqiao eximed.

    Su Xiaoyu gave her an odd look but didn¡¯t question it. ¡°Just look after Ning Jing, I don¡¯t need your protection!¡±

    At this moment, an arrow buried itself in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s shoulder. She pulled it out without hesitation and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s poisoned!¡±

    Very soon, she discovered this wasn¡¯t a poison she could treat and immediately switched to holding Ning Jing with her other hand. Su Xiaoyu jumped off her tiger once more tond behind Bai Yuqiao and help her deflect arrows. The injured tiger, now free of its rider, began to throw itself madly at the attacking archers. All of them stopped in fear. Bai Yuqiao¡¯s group wanted to seize the chance to flee, but there were too many poison corpses to break through. As the white tigers had to consider their safety, they couldn¡¯t go wild with ughter. Gradually, the trio found themselves hemmed in between the poison corpses, archers, and guards.

    Bai Yuqiao looked left and right before muttering, ¡°What¡¯s Jin Zi¡¯s game? Escaping on his own?¡±

    Indeed, Jin Zi had already ran far away while protecting Mu Linger. By now, the two of them were very safe.

    Mu Linger cradled the baby in one hand while pinching Manager Jin with the other. ¡°Go back and save them! Go back and save them already! They¡¯ll die! Ning Jing will die!¡±

    ¡°Let go! If you won¡¯t go, I will! Let go!¡± Mu Linger was furious and almost drew blood as she pinched Manager Jin¡¯s wrist. He knitted his brows in response, obviously in pain, but refused to speak...

    1. At this moment I realized I was using ¡°Tiger¡¯s Den¡± for the past 30£« chapters, cursed to myself, and went on a Find and Recing spree.

 Chapter 1052: Bloody puddles, where did the people go?

    By now, Mu Linger had moved on to biting him.[1] Manager Jin almost couldn¡¯t bear the pain, but allowed Mu Linger to keep biting without responding.

    In the end, she released him first with a huff. ¡°Manager Jin, I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯d never have an end of it with you if I wasn¡¯t holding a baby!¡±

    ¡°So you actually realize you¡¯re holding a baby? And you still want to go back and seek death?¡± Manager Jin returned.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom what part of this idiotic woman he fancied. Instead of rejoicing over escaping danger with the infant in her arms, she was deadset on running back to save the others. Doesn¡¯t she have any clue how to act ording to one¡¯s abilities?

    His question finally made Mu Linger realize that her safety was the baby¡¯s safety too. But even so, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave behind big sis Jing and the rest! Especially big sis Jing! Suppose something happened to her? What would the baby do? And Tang Li? What could she do then?

    ¡°Jin Zi, don¡¯t you have any way to save them?¡± Mu Linger was choked with sobs.

    ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t bother with her spine now, especially when it wouldn¡¯t save anyone. She nodded seriously and dered, ¡°I am! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    But Manager Jin only retorted. ¡°Even if you beg, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Linger grew stifled and wanted to kick him off the tiger. ¡°Despicable!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, roars broke out around them. Mu Linger instantly noticed that these tiger roars were different from the beasts at Tiger¡¯s Prison. What¡¯s going on?

    The little baby seemed to sense the danger around them and burst into tears. Mu Linger quickly clutched her and coaxed, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry! Godmother¡¯s here, it¡¯s all right! Godmother will protect you, so don¡¯t cry, be a good girl...¡±

    The disdainful Manager Jin only made a tittering noise before surveying their surroundings. Mu Linger wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with him because her sobs were making it hard to talk. Still, she held back her tears so she could smile and try to amuse the little baby. But the child only cried harder, leaving her at a loss for what to do.

    At that moment, Manager Jin offered the child his finger. She instantly stopped crying to suck on it carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s filthy!¡± Mu Linger panicked.

    ¡°Why are you being so fussy at a time like this? If you think it¡¯s dirty, then get off!¡± Manager Jin was unhappy.

    Mu Linger finally shut up. Meanwhile, a pack ofrge tigers emerged from the surrounding forests. They weren¡¯t white, but striped. Mu Linger was floored by the sight. There had to be at least 10 of them, but they weren¡¯t acting antagonistic at all. Instead, all of them ran behind them. Only then did she realize they were probably here to help.

    She asked in astonishment, ¡°Jin Zi, you know how to talk with animals just like Jun Yixie?¡±

    When Manager Jin didn¡¯t answer, Mu Linger went on, ¡°Jin Zi, my big sis said in her letter that the ck n knows the speech of beasts. Could you be a member of the ck n?¡±

    Manager Jin gave an obvious start, but soon recovered and sanpped, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    ¡°But how else would these tigers listen to you? And also, why would Jun Yixie¡¯s own tigers obey yourmands?¡± Mu Linger asked. ¡°Bai Yuqiao said Jun Yixie spent years to tame those six white tigers, but you subdued them in such a short time...¡± She trailed off before eximing in amazement, ¡°Jin Zi, you¡¯re much more powerful than Jun Yixie! Could you be a direct bloodline descendent of the ck n too?!¡±

    Now Manager Jin was stunned. Before he could figure out how to answer, two white tigers carrying Bai Yuqiao and the rest dashed into sight. Both Bai Yuqiao and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s faces and bodies were covered in scratches and scars. Ning JIng was still unconscious and held tightly in the former¡¯s arm. Seeing them appear, Manager Jin simply shouted, ¡°To the right, we¡¯re entering the mountains!¡±

    Heaven knows how many ambushes Jun Yixie had nted in the area. Their only way now was to go deeper into the hills! For one thing, the path would beplicated and make it hard for their pursuers to find them; for another, the forests were the hunting grounds of the tigers, who could ensure their safety. The group quickly vanished into the depths.

    A whileter, the three straggler white tigers also caught up. But before they could chase after Manager Jin and the rest, they copsed onto the ground. For some reason, the hairs on their heads suddenly began to fall off and rot away. In a sh, the rest of their fur followed. After that, their meat and bones began to decay as well until only three bloody puddles were left, formed in the shape of three tigers sprawled on the ground.

    By the time the guards from Tiger¡¯s Prison happened upon the scene, all they saw were the three big puddles.

    ¡°What is this? Why does it stink so bad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch, what if it¡¯s poisoned?¡±

    ¡°This...this couldn¡¯t be those three white tigers, right? Don¡¯t you guys think it looks simr?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and search! None of us should dream of living until we find them!¡±

    --

    The remaining guards split up to search. Soon enough, one of them found two more strangely-shaped, bloody liquid puddles. Everyone rushed over to the scene and grew bbergasted. Like the three puddles before it, it had an awful stench One of the shapes looked like a tiger lying on the ground, while the other resembled a tiger with a rider on top. The guards exchanged looks and wondered what was going on.

    Did the white tigers turn into these puddles? If so, then where¡¯s Mu Linger and the rest?

    There had been six white tigers to begin with, so why were there five bloody puddles now? Not including the baby, Mu Linger¡¯s group numbered five total, so why was there only the impression of one human left here?

    Just what were they dealing with?

    ¡°Could they have sumbed to some sort of poison?¡± a guard asked nervously.

    ¡°Then who poisoned them?¡± someone else said quickly.

    ¡°As I see it, they were cursed!¡± one muttered timidly.

    Everyone grew tense at his remark. The guards couldn¡¯te to a conclusion, but their fear grew as they stared at the puddles. In the end, they gave up searching the woods and rushed back to Tiger¡¯s Prison to report everything to Jun Yixie. By the time he received the news, he had just locked Ning Cheng up and was preparing to interrogate him.

    ¡°What?!¡± he sprang to his feet in disbelief. He¡¯d much rather believe that someone killed their way in through six battilions of guards rather than a ck-robed figure controlling the six poison tigers and the entire wild tiger poption in the forest for a rescue mission.

    How was he supposed to believe that?

    As a descendant of the ck n, he had used so much effort to tame those tigers. How could anyone convince them to turn traitor against him? Leaving aside the fact that the speech of beasts was a secret skill of the ck n, one could consider it an exclusive talent of the ck n. Every generation gave birth to descendants with different levels of innate talent. Naturally, the direct bloodline descendants of the n were the most talented ones of all.

    Low-level talents could only understand insects or birdsong. High-level talents could even understand packs ofrge animals. The ck n¡¯s secret skill was animal taming, but this was only possible through their understanding of the beastnguage based on their levels of skills. Jun Yixie was clear that his father had no siblings and was the only son in his generation. His talent was top in the ck n because other members could understand low-level beasts at best, which weren¡¯t very helpful. Rare were the few that couldmunicate with horses like he could, which was why he¡¯did low in Northern Li¡¯s horse farms and ended up controlling most of them.[2]

    Even he himself couldn¡¯tpletely subdue the king of beasts, the tiger. Just what were the origins of that ck-robed man? What was his rtion to the ck n?

    ¡°Master, that ck-robed man could be...¡±

    Before Hao San could finish, Jun Yixie denied it vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Of course he knew what Hao San was implying: could the ck-robed man be a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n?

    Jun Yixie refused to believe such a possibility existed. Even if it was true, he¡¯d never acknowledge it! He was the most pure-blooded noble of the ck n and the one with the highest talent![3]

    Faced with his angry master, Hao San didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°Make preparations. This lord is going to pay a personal visit to Tiger¡¯s Prison!¡± Jun Yixie said icily.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hao San quickly withdrew with head bowed, but his eyes were dancing with cold, scornfulughter. Once he left, Jun Yixie paced back and forth in his tent, feeling restless. In the end, he rushed into the prisons.

    Ning Cheng had just been brought it and was currently hanging suspended from a torture rack, his hands bound with a rope looped around his neck. He never expected him and Bai Yuqiao to be exposed at a time like this. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Jun Yixie had discovered Bai Yuqiao¡¯s betrayal. She knew Jun Yixie best of all and considered all her moves before taking action. Moreover, they¡¯d work together for so long without any troubles; why were they exposed now?

    Most of all, he was worried that Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy would elicit Jun Yixie¡¯s suspicions. However, it seemed like Jun Yixie still thought it was Mu Linger who was expecting, not Ning Jing. After further thought, Ning Cheng settled his suspicions on Jin Zi and Uncle Cheng. Although he was closer to thetter, he still didn¡¯t hesitate to mark him as a suspect.

    But all of that was pointless now. He could only rejoice that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had pushed back their original rescue mission date. For now, it seemed that Jun Yixie was clueless about the dyed northern expedition.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s arms dangled above him while he hung with his head bowed and eyebrows furrowed. One of them was already blind, but the other was lost in darkness as it flickered in the candlelight. It hid his resolution and killer intent. Meanwhile, an angry Jun Yixie stormed inside, grabbed a whip, andshed it against Ning Cheng¡¯s body. With a crack, it split open his skin.

    Jun Yixie was already at his limits after being fooled so thoroughly. It was a wonder he hadn¡¯t skinned Ning Cheng alive yet.

    ¡°Speak! Who¡¯s the ck-robed man that rescued Mu Linger and the others!¡± Jun Yixie roared.

    Mu Linger and Ning Jing were rescued? Ning Cheng was surprised as his head snapped up...

    1. Weirdly enough the author only uses ¡°pinching¡± and suddenly switched to ¡°biting¡± in this chapter, so I added this little transition.

    2. It¡¯s not clear where the description of his father ends and Jun Yixie begins. I¡¯m assuming it¡¯s when he talks about being ¡°top talent¡± in the ck n.

    3. How much you wanna bet someone¡¯s either lied or misled to JYX about his past agaaaain~

 Chapter 1053: It was a female who died

    Didn¡¯t the ns say the rescue mission and northern expedition would be dyed? What¡¯s with the sudden save?

    Ning Cheng had no idea that Ning Jing had already given birth or any other details from Tiger¡¯s Prison, yet he soon realized that the rescuer couldn¡¯t be Han Yunxi or Long Feiye. They would have saved the prisoners andunched the northern expedition at the same time.

    So what kind of deity managed to whisk away the captives out of Jun Yixie¡¯s heavily guarded defenses?

    Ning Cheng¡¯s first thought was Bai Yanqing, but that didn¡¯t seem likely, judging from Jun Yixie¡¯s reaction. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be demanding him for answers in such a huff. He allowed Jun Yixie to keep whipping him without a sound. In the end, Jun Yixie tired of it all and left Ning Cheng a haggard mess of wounds. Jun Yixie ended up plopping on the ground, leaving thetter to loom over him.

    Just what happened at Tiger¡¯s Prison to leave Jun Yixie so furious and dispirited?

    That very night, Jun Yixie secretly took Ning Cheng with him out of the army and headed for Tiger¡¯s Prison. He couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the strange bloody puddles the guards had mentioned, and decided to inspect them personally. While they were rushing there, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were traveling nonstop as well.

    It had been days since they sent a message to Celestial Mountain so they should have received a reply by now. However, there had been no hint of news. Long Feiye used a specially trained eagle to deliver his Celestial Mountain missives, one capable of braving the snowstorms on the peak. Conversely, the sect also had trusted couriers to deliver the letters. Since it was the start of spring, most of the snows had already melted from the peak.[1] The weather was currently perfect, so even humans could climb and descend the mountain with ease.

    Long Feiye knew that something must have happened at Celestial Mountain, so he spent thest few days hurrying on without rest.

    ¡°It has to be Heretical Sword Sect,¡± Long Feiye dered coldly.

    Heretical Sword Sect was the only power capable of challenging Celestial Mountain with their current martial arts level. Beyond that, Bai Yanqing was the only man capable of stirring the three Honored Elders.

    ¡°How long has that old fox been hiding on Celestial Mountain range?¡± Han Yunxi began to worry. Had Bai Yanqing already found out about Phoenix energy? Who had processed their past letters? Were the exnations and advice they got on Phoenix and Lustbite energy true or false?

    Had they already yed into that old fox Bai Yanqing¡¯s schemes?

    ¡°As I see it, that old fox didn¡¯t attack Celestial Mountain until spring! That¡¯s why your letters have stopped,¡± Gu Qishao chimed in. He knew anything to do with Bai Yanqing was big news, because that was the only man that Long Feiye couldn¡¯t defeat.

    If the letters before were all sham, then Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t have to stop them out of the blue, but keep stringing them along to alleviate any suspicions. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye agreed to Gu Qishao¡¯s guess. Seeing them nod made Gu Qishao halt his horse and ask, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you two still nning to go?¡±

    If the guess was right, going to Celestial Mountain now was tandem to seeking death! Heaven knows how many ambushes Bai Yanqing had prepared for them in wait?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged looks. Naturally, they had thought of this too. But they still had to go even if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the Phoenix energy and dual cultivation problems! This matter concerned both the sword sect master and three Honored Elders as well as the entire sect. Celestial Mountain Sword Sect had countless disciples, sword manuals, and treasured des; they had always been the top of the martial arts world. If any of that fell into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, then it would be a tool in the Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s ns to cause chaos in the martial arts world.[2] Then it¡¯d be chaos here before disorder fell on the rest of the world.

    They had even sacrificed their northern expedition for a special trip here, so there was no sense backing out now, much less avoiding the facts. Moreover, they already had seven of the Ten-Thousand Poisons in their possession and only needed Bai Yanqing and Lil Thing¡¯s blood toplete the set. Even if Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t looking for them, they¡¯d have to find him one day.

    Han Yunxi dered coldly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a mountain of swords and seas of me, we still have to break through. We¡¯re not afraid of him!¡±

    She didn¡¯t have time to cultivate recently, but her connection with Lil Thing was growing stronger by the day. She could clearly sense Lil Thing cultivating and the recovery of its poison fangs. It must have eaten plenty of good things in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space.[3]

    For the past few nights, both of them had been sensing an imminent breakthrough in her poison storage space. It was very simr to herst trip in Celestial Mountain when the space had broken into level two from level one. Perhaps Lil Thing would help her upgrade once again.[4]

    As long as her poison storage space reached level three, Lil Thing would be able to break free. As long as she got Lil Thing¡¯s poison blood, they wouldn¡¯t need to fear Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body.

    Gu Qishao failed to convince Han Yunxi and Long Feiye to turn back, so he followed them in silence. He was worried about exposing his own secret if they were forced to fight against the man. Yet despite his conflicted thoughts, one remained firm: he had to lure Bai Yanqing into a two-man duel away from Poisonss and the rest if that happened.

    The group made quick progress in the direction of Celestial Mountain. Their speeds would allow them to arrive at the mountain base in about five days.

    --

    A few dayster, Jun Yixie arrived with Ning Cheng at Tiger¡¯s Prison.

    ¡°Put him in the dungeons and feed him one pill of antidote a day. Remember well! If he dies, this lord will have all of you pay with your lives!¡± Jun Yixie ordered icily.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know anything about the bloody puddles, but he realized he was Jun Yixie¡¯s final hostage now. No matter who saved Mu Linger and the rest, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad as long as it wasn¡¯t Bai Yanqing.

    Because he was the sole surviving hostage, he didn¡¯t have to think as much before he acted, either.

    After locking Ning Cheng up, Jun Yixie had the guards take him to the site of the bloody puddles. Although the three patches had dried up by now, even the rain failed to wash away the scarlet stains left in their wake. Jun Yixie immediately recognized the blood as belonging to his poison tigers, who had died from poison themselves!

    ¡°Master, who could have done something so venomous?¡± Hao San murmured.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s tigers had already been nurtured into poison corpses, which rendered them immune to most toxins. Only seldom-seen high-level poisons were capable of causing their deaths. In other words, anyone who killed these tigers had to have consummate poison skills.

    Ignoring Hao San, he asked, ¡°Are you sure Mu Linger and the rest escaped while riding the white tigers?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, this subordinate and the rest witnessed it with our own eyes. When Mu Linger was giving birth, it was a white tiger who blocked the midwives from entering as well!¡± a guard reported.

    If they hadn¡¯t been so reluctant to attack the tigers from the beginning, thus causing massive losses, perhaps Mu Linger and the rest would have never escaped. Extremelyrge numbers of guards had fallen to the beasts, leaving the rest hating their existence. Of course, they only dared to hide the loathing inside their hearts.

    Jun Yixie still remained silent as he walked deeper into the woods. Here, the other two bloody puddles had dried up as well into unwashable stains. Jun Yixie squatted by the human-shaped cameo left in the dirt with them and carefully touched the blood with his finger before bringing it up to his nose for a sniff. Then he brought the sample away with him.

    It took him half a day to determine that the blood belonged to a human, not a tiger. Moreover, it was a woman who died from poisoning.

    Just what had happened here?

    Jun Yixie was certain of one thing: Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t poisoned the tigers. Besides her, who else possessed such expert poison skills capable of killing five white tigers at once?

    And where had thest white tiger gone? Who was the female victim that also died of poison? What about the remaining people?

    Han San¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex expression. ¡°Master, could it be him...?¡± Naturally, he was referring to Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°If he made the move, why wait until now? Why take all the pains?¡± Jun Yixie retorted. Compared to the poisoner, he was more concerned with the identity of the ck-robed man.

    It was then that another guard rushed over to report, ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, we¡¯ve already found Uncle Cheng. However...we haven¡¯t found Manager Jin yet.¡±

    Jun Yixie looked over in displeasure. ¡°Bring him in!¡±

    After the chaos broke out in Tiger¡¯s Prison, Uncle Cheng and Manager Jin had both disappeared. The guards kept searching the grounds until they found Uncle Cheng today. Tiger¡¯s Prison was surrounded by dense forest filled with their men lying in ambush, so even if Uncle Cheng had fled, it wasn¡¯t likely for him to get far.

    Jun Yixie had always assumed the ck-robed rescuer was an interloper and never realized it was actually Manager Jin himself.

    --

    Uncle Cheng was brought inside, but before he could plead for mercy, Jun Yixie gave him a sharp kick that sent him sprawling. ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Zi?¡± he demanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him since that night! Your Highness Duke of Kang, won¡¯t you spare this humble one on ount of my trustworthy reports?¡± Uncle Cheng begged. He was also reminding Jun Yixie that he was one of the senior members of the Di n who could gain their trust, someone who couldn¡¯t afford to be killed. Jun Yixie knew that well, or else he wouldn¡¯t have spared Uncle Cheng for so long.

    ¡°What are the origins of Jin Zi?¡± Jun Yixie demanded. By now he was beginning to get suspicious.

    ¡°Nothing in particr. He was just a ve sold to Three-Way ck Market from the Wintercrow n, then bought by Master Ning,¡± Uncle Cheng said honestly.

    Jun Yixie had found that out himself as well.

    ¡°Could he have saved them?¡± Jun Yixie wondered.

    Uncle Cheng rejected the idea. ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, if Jin Zi could have saved him, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?¡±

    There was logic to his words, which irritated Jun Yixie. He lifted his foot off Uncle Cheng¡¯s back, causing him to exhale in relief. Yet before he could rise, Jun Yixie kicked violently at his face and sent him flying.

    ¡°Someonee, escort him to the dungeons! Tell Ning Cheng that he was the one who betrayed the Di n!¡± Jun Yixie said icily.

    He couldn¡¯t kill Ning Cheng now, but he could torment him well enough.

    Tonight, let Ning Cheng experience the taste of betrayal as well![5]

    1. A thought urred to me: will I finish tranting all thesete winter/early spring chapters before real spring hits in my part of the world? It¡¯s February as I type this, so prospects look bright...I think it¡¯s cool to read a trantion happening in the same ¡°real-time¡± season as our world! Apologies to southern hemisphere peeps and tropical ind dwellers in advance, hehe~

    2. I actually don¡¯t recall when LFY and HYX found out Bai Yanqing was rted to/part of Heretical Sword Sect, do any of you? We readers checked in on him while he was hiding there, but when did our heroes discover this fact? And if they knew about it, why didn¡¯t they check the Heretical Sword Sect grounds first to see if he was there?

    3. You mean those crawling piles of stinking masses we read about in thest chapter with Lil Thing? Ew...Han Yunxi, be lucky you can¡¯t sense what it tastes and smells.

    4. Here we go guys...next paragraph is the requisite rehashing of info we already know. However, I¡¯ve realized this is to the  author¡¯s benefit as 1) it allows her to wordpad ad infinitum and 2) reminds readers of what went on 20-100+ chapters ago in long series like these.

    5. I wanna say you¡¯re like three months toote, JYX, because Ning Cheng already went through a false experience of ¡°betrayal¡± when he thought HYX shot his eye on purpose. I don¡¯t think a crusty old advisor who¡¯s been getting on his nerves these days can quitepare...

 Chapter 1054: Not betrayal, but persuasion

    The guard brought Uncle Cheng to the cell doors with Jun Yixie following behind. He suddenly regretted his choice and dismissed the guard before having Uncle Cheng enter alone. Compared to telling Ning Cheng about the traitor, it was better for the man to keep up the ruse. Maybe it¡¯d lead to an even better show!

    ¡°Go in yourself! This lord cannot determine your life or death, only Ning Cheng can!¡± Jun Yixie said before kicking him through the doorway.

    Uncle Cheng didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but quickly scrambled to his feet and carefully entered the cell. Jun Yixie followed, but hung in the shadows so he could watch the drama y out. After passing through the long corridor, one came upon a tiny small. There was nothing inside but a torture rack and a prisoner hanging from its frame. Five to six people would find it a tight fit.

    Originally, Jun Yixie had kept Mu Linger and Su Xiaoyu out of here because one was pregnant while the other was ill. In the end, he had trusted Bai Yuqiao too much, thus leading to the escape of all his hostages. They were supposed to be his counter chip even if Long Feiye and Han Yunxi attacked north. Now he only had Ning Cheng left, which meant pressuring the Di n to deal with pressure from the south.

    Ning Cheng sensed Uncle Cheng as soon as he came in. However, he remained with his head bowed and pretended not to notice. Uncle Cheng¡¯s gaze was timid as he carefully leaned against the wall without a sound. Jun Yixie had stomped on his shoulders, his chin was swollen from his fall, but such physical pains were nothing to his pained heart. Seeing Master Ning, the man he¡¯d watched grown up, in this state was nothing short of heartaching.

    He was the master of the Di n,mander of the Ning n troops, and head of Myriad Merchant Hall. He had power and wealth and was meant to be a daring and vigorous man who could call the wind and rain beneath his dominance. Now he was reduced to this sorry-looking one-eyed prisoner with whip scars all over his body, thwarted and abandoned.

    Where was the noble and proud Ning Cheng of old?

    Uncle Cheng felt his eyes grow moist. He wished Ning Cheng would look up at him, but was afraid the man would discover his betrayal. He admitted, he had selfish intentions at heart. If Mu Linger and Ning Jing were saved, he¡¯d never be spared by the former even if thetter didn¡¯t press him for kidnapping charges. However, his true motive was to wreck the alliance between the Di n and East Qin! After loyally serving the Di n through two sessive generations and witnessing its sacrifices for revenge and the revival of West Qin, Uncle Cheng couldn¡¯t ept the idea of working together with the East. This was no alliance, but simply East Qin using the Di n! At most, the Di n would be fighting for East Qin and Long Feiye¡¯s kingdom.

    Han Yunxi had no aspirations to revive the dynasty, so after the northern expedition destroyed Northern Li, Long Feiye would definitely swallow up Western Zhou and Tianan to unite all of Cloud Realm Continent under his rule. By then, the new kingdom would be the East Qin Empire, leaving West Qin princess Han Yunxi to be empress of East Qin. The Di n would end up as the East Qin Dynasty¡¯s ves!

    How was he supposed to swallow that?

    He would rather they be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.[1] With Ning Cheng¡¯s skills and the Di n¡¯s strength, they could use their name as the West Qin¡¯s bequeathed subjects to im a territory of their own in Cloud Realm Continent.[2] Even if Ning Cheng set up a separatist regime in Tianning and held it through military strength alone, Long Feiye would have to consider Han Yunxi¡¯s face and their identity as ¡°West Qin subjects¡± before trying anything against the Di n!

    How could Ning Cheng be such a fool and charge forward for Long Feiye¡¯s sake? He¡¯d be doing nothing but a hard and thankless job.

    Only by breaking the alliance of East Qin and the Di n could he force Ning Cheng onto a path of no return. Either he¡¯d die or start genuinely working with Jun Yixie to carve out a piece of territory for the Di n. Uncle Cheng had been spending his days in Tiger¡¯s Prison shut up in his rooms to consider this very issue. He was certain that the current chessboard had forced Jun Yixie into a dead end, especially after all the hostages escaped. The man had no way left beyond cooperating with the Di n. Otherwise, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s northern expedition would wipe out all his efforts in Northern Li. In other words, Jun Yixie was now in a position to beg Ning Cheng for help, not the other way around!

    After standing for a while with no reaction from Ning Cheng, Uncle Cheng took a deep breath and approached him. By the time he was standing in front of the man, there was still no response. One might even think that Ning Cheng was unconscious.

    ¡°Master Ning...¡± Uncle Cheng murmured. He was ready toy out the current situation at Tiger¡¯s Den, the state of the Di n and Jun Yixie, then press the man to make a choice. However, he¡¯d hardly opened his mouth when Ning Cheng gave him a vicious kick! Heaven knows how much strength he used or all the fury embedded in that blow, because Uncle Cheng was sent flying!

    He crashed harshly against the stone wall before crumpling to the ground and spitting up a mouthful of blood. Aghast and disbelieving, he lifted his head. ¡°Master Ning...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did!¡± Ning Cheng roared!

    Jun Yixie was startled from his hiding ce in the shadows. He didn¡¯t think that Ning Cheng would guess Uncle Cheng¡¯s identity as the culprit.[3] Extreme disappointment filled him, but he still watched and waited patiently.

    Uncle Cheng climbed to his feet with difficulty--he was getting on in years, after all, and being kicked so many times in the past hour made it hard for him to stand. He was even more surprised than Jun Yixie that Ning Cheng would suspect him without a word.

    ¡°Cheng Xianmin,[4] you didn¡¯t betray me, but the Di n! You were the one who pledged a loyal oath to my father!¡± Ning Cheng thought he could take it, but now he was furious beyond belief!

    ¡°Master Ning, just agree to ally with Jun Yixie! Only then can you keep that tiny territory of Tianning under your name! Otherwise, the Di n will just end up as East Qin¡¯s ves!¡± Uncle Cheng cried loudly.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes flickered withplicated emotions as he fell silent. He never liked Uncle Cheng, but it looked like the man was one of his benefactors now. If he could convince Ning Cheng to submit, then Jun Yixie didn¡¯t mind giving the man one more chance.

    Ning Cheng gave Uncle Cheng a hateful re and said, word by word, ¡°Cheng Xianmin, you are my Di n¡¯s first and only traitor! You have no right to speak to this n head! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Master Ning! Why are you still lost in the maze?¡± Uncle Cheng lost his temper as well. ¡°Just what¡¯s so good about Han Yunxi? What makes her so great? Master Ning, are all your actions from loyalty to West Qin or to Han Yunxi herself?!¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi is West Qin, and West Qin is Han Yunxi!¡± Ning Cheng shouted.

    Uncle Chengughed coldly. ¡°Master Ning, once Long Feiye tramples Northern Li and revives East Qin, West Qin will no longer exist! Nor will Han Yunxi! There will only be the East Qin empress!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Cheng snapped.

    ¡°Master Ning, think it over carefully. Jun Yixie cannot advance or retreat right now. He has no room to talk terms with you, so as long as you sincerely work with him, you can use his soldiers to help the Di n im a piece of territory in Cloud Realm Continent!¡± Uncle Cheng urged.

    In the darkness, Jun Yixie gave a start before growing unwell all over! He was only here to see a show, but ended up counterattacked by Uncle Cheng instead![5]

    This damnable Cheng Xianmin, his subtle thinking¡¯s hidden deep. So his betrayal wasn¡¯t a true betrayal, but a n with foresight and thought!

    Jun Yixie narrowed his eyes as his face grew angry. He almost charged out right then, but told himself to hold back. Despite how hateful Uncle Cheng was, his words were all right. He was in a far worse state than the Di n and had no other way to withdraw beyond allying with Ning Cheng. Even then, he could get no benefits from their alliance. If it was Mu Linger locked up here, he could have a bargaining chip against Han Yunxi; if Ning Jing was the captive, he could even demand the Tang n to support him. But all he had was Ning Cheng. How could Han Yunxi and Long Feiye ever hold themselves in check for the leader of the Di n?

    If anything, those two would probably seize the chance to sacrifice Ning Cheng once and for all, just to break apart the Di n![6]

    Even without the Di n¡¯s strength, Long Feiye could carry out his northern expedition; however, if Jun Yixie lost the Di n¡¯s support--money or men--he¡¯d have no way to face Long Feiye¡¯s gigantic army. The thought made his heart stifled.

    By now, Ning Cheng had already hung his head, refusing to look at Uncle Cheng or exchange any more words.

    ¡°Master Ning...¡±

    ¡°Master Ning, this subordinate only betrayed Miss Jing. I¡¯ve never thought of betraying you.¡±

    Seeing Ning Cheng unresponsive, Uncle Cheng could only wait. He cradled his aching chest and sighed. ¡°Master Ning, think it over carefully. If you insist...then only death awaits you. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi won¡¯t cherish your life.¡±

    As Uncle Cheng prepared to turn away, Ning Cheng suddenly raised his foot and kicked him aside again. This time, Uncle Cheng lost consciousness as he fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up. Because Ning Cheng used too much strength, his torture rack swayed in the aftermath of the kick. He didn¡¯t spare Uncle Cheng a nce, but remained with his head bowed, thinking inscrutable thoughts.

    Jun Yixie wanted to get close but stopped, wary of Ning Cheng¡¯s feet. He never expected the man to have such an explosive kick even after he was strung up. If he hadn¡¯t found out today, he would have been in danger the next time he drew close. He silently left the jail cell and gave orders at the door, ¡°Chain up Ning Cheng¡¯s legs!¡±

    Jun Yixie then wandered off into the forests alone, wondering how he could deal with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi if Ning Cheng refused an alliance. With the Di n and East Qin army on the verge of heading north, he was in imminent danger.

    Just who was it that rescued Mu Linger and the rest? What¡¯s their goal? Were they only aiming for Mu Linger¡¯s group, or me?

    Annoyed and irritated, Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t n anything for his troops without knowing which scheme to n against. Meanwhile, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already reached the base of Celestial Mountain. Before dawn broke, they stopped to rest at a concealed cave, one of Long Feiye¡¯s haunting spots during his past trips to the mountain. He used to hide here to avoid Duanmu Yao in the past. Besides Xu Donglin, the only person who knew of its existence was Chu Xifeng.

    The two had just finished eating their dry rations and begun nning their ascent when a session of light, soft sounds came from outside the cave.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Long Feiye demanded as he rushed to the entrance.

    1. Clever idiom, simr to ¡°big fish in a small pond vs. small fish in a big pond.¡±

    2. Y¡¯know, ¡®cause that im went over super well for the Chu n.

    3. I mean, there¡¯s only so many candidates...to be honest, JYX isn¡¯t the brightest bulb in the bunch despite his cunning.

    4. Chen Xianmin (³ÌÏÎÃñ) - amazing how we finally get a full name for Uncle Cheng. Cheng is ¡°rule, order, journey,¡± Xian is ¡°hold in the mouth, harbor, link up/join, receive or bear (orders),¡± Min is ¡°people,mon folk, civilian.¡±

    5. What did I tell you? Low wattage bulb...maybe 20 to 30 watts at most...

    6. Annnd this,dies and gentlemen, is how a cunning evil d00d thinks: ¡°what¡¯s the best way to handle the situation so it benefits me? If I were LFY and HYX, I¡¯d probably hhhh...¡±

 Chapter 1055: Who got the secret letters?

    Long Feiye ran out of the cave as soon as he heard the noises, but didn¡¯t see anyone around. Han Yunxi and the rest soon followed him, but he motioned for them to stay quiet. He cautiously took step after step into the grass, guarded against the person he knew was there. But despite drawing close, the hidden figure didn¡¯t stir. Very soon, Long Feiye caught the scent of blood and grew even more guarded.

    He stopped to unsheathe his sword.

    In response, the person cried, ¡°Master! Master! It¡¯s me...master, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Long Feiye was shocked, while Han Yunxi and the rest were left stunned. They all recognized the voice as Chu Xifeng¡¯s!

    ¡°Chief!¡± Xu Donglin was the first to dash out and tumble into the tall grass in his excitement. Half crawling, half running, he ended up sprawling by Chu Xifeng¡¯s side.[1]

    Long Feiye came closer as well and knitted his brows at the sight of Chu Xifeng. By the time Han Yunxi and the rest caught up, they were gaping as well. ¡°What¡¯s...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chu Xifeng was in a sorry state, his hair dishevelled and face dirty. His clothes had been reduced to tatters and his body was covered in bruises and swollen red cuts. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes swept over his legs and knew at a nce that his bones were broken. Moreover, they were old injuries.

    Chu Xifeng was moved by the sight of Long Feiye, but he didn¡¯t dare to meet Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes and looked away, flustered.

    ¡°Chief... Chief, you...what¡¯s happened to you?¡± Xu Donglin choked, eyes brimming with tears.

    Seeing this, Chu Xifeng scolded, ¡°Crying at your age? Aren¡¯t you ashamed!?¡±

    Xu Donglin turned away to wipe away his tears. He looked both stifled and sad without turning back. Chu Xifeng ignored him and quickly told Long Feiye, ¡°Master, this subordinate has finally awaited your return. Disaster¡¯s broken out at Celestial Mountain¡¯s peak!¡±

    Long Feiye finally crouched down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The Abstinence Hall and Sword and Scripture Depositories have all turned traitor. They colluded with members of Heretical Sword Sect to act from inside during an outside attack and took over the peak months ago. Then they locked up Duanmu Yao and Master Jianxin[2] into the dungeons,¡± Chu Xifeng replied quickly.

    Although everyone had been suspecting as much after getting no reply to their letter, hearing the truth from Chu Xifeng¡¯s lips still gave them a shock.

    ¡°What about the three Honored Elders?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°The leader of Heretical Sword Sect personally scaled the peak to confront them, but none of the three Honored Elders were his match. He wanted the three to help him subdue the Ganjiang sword¡¯s spirit, but the Honored Elders refused. Even now, they¡¯re hung up at the mountain peak,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Heretical Sword Sect had always been very mysterious and never shown its face. But it was impossible for any of their sword skills to overwhelm Celestial Mountain¡¯s three Honored Elders!

    How could he fight one against three and still win?

    Everyone exchanged looks and thought of one possible candidate with exquisite sword skills: Bai Yanqing, the man who had once disguised himself as Long Feiye to kill Gu Beiyue. If it was that undying old fox doing the fighting, then there was nothing more to be said.

    ¡°So Bai Yanqing was the leader of Heretical Sword Sect!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Before, Long Feiye had only found out from He Yilian¡¯s[3] dying words that Bai Yanqing had agents nted in Celestial Mountain. He Yilian was Cang Qiuzi¡¯s eldest disciple and had helped his master maintainmunications with Heretical Sword Sect in secret. He also knew that Long Feiye cultivated Lustbite energy. Thus, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already begun to suspect Bai Yanqing of having ties with Heretical Sword Sect. They never expected him to have taken over the sect entirely.

    ¡°After Bai Shanqing[4] left his position as leader, Bai Yanqing assumed the post?¡± Long Feiye asked doubtfully. That means Bai Yanqing¡¯s been controlling Heretical Sword Sect for a while. In other words, he¡¯s been hiding in Celestial Mountain Range for ages!

    But why would he want the Ganjiang sword?

    ¡°When did they attack the mountain peak?¡± Gu Qishao suddenly asked in rm.

    ¡°The tenth lunar month,st year,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    ¡°Do you know the exact times? Which day, do you remember that?¡± Han Yunxi was now nervous as well.

    Chu Xifeng thought it over and couldn¡¯t pin down the date, but said, ¡°It was within the first ten days of the month, but definitely before the 15th.¡±

    Long Feiye stiffened, while Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were left shellshocked. They had trouble recovering from the blow. While they were at the Medicine Requesting Cave, their letters about the Phoenix energy had been sent to Celestial Mountain between thest ten days of the tenth month to the first ten days of the 11th month. But the sword sect master had already been locked up since the first half of the tenth month.

    In short, their letters had ended up in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands! The one replying them was Bai Yanqing copying the sword sect master¡¯s handwriting!

    ¡°No good...¡± Gu Qishao looked nkly towards Long Feiye. ¡°Poisonss has been exposed...¡±

    Now Bai Yanqing knew of the Phoenix energy and their dual cultivation. Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi, who looked dazedly back and even felt afraid in hindsight.

    ¡°The worst thing is...all of our secret missives have been exposed,¡± Han Yunxi murmured. By now it didn¡¯t even matter that her own matters were revealed. What was the deal with Phoenix energy? Could she still dual cultivate with Long Feiye after this? Was it the cause of their cultivation failing before?

    The reply they¡¯d gotten was that dual cultivation could be continued, but they tried it once and failed. It was obvious that Bai Yanqing had been tricking them, but what were his motives? Right now, Long Feiye was harboring serious internal injuries while Han Yunxi had a mysterious power. Any mistakes on their part could ruin them utterly! If they hadn¡¯t chosen to dy the northern expedition and head over here, they¡¯d still be dancing to Bai Yanqing¡¯s drumbeats or sending him even more secrets.

    Long Feiye had special messengers in charge of processing his letters, but that didn¡¯t mean his agents covered all of Celestial Mountain!

    Hearing Han Yunxi mention the missives, Chu Xifeng quickly fished out one envelope from his sleeves. It had long been soaked through with blood.

    ¡°Master, the letter...this subordinate caught this one.¡±

    Long Feiye took the letter out of its bloody envelope and recognized it as his final message to Celestial Mountain announcing their trip here. That means Bai Yanqing and Heretical Sword Sect don¡¯t know we¡¯reing?

    Chu Xifeng had been propping his body up from the ground to answer Long Feiye¡¯s questions. Now his arms gave out as he copsed against the dirt. Atst, Han Yunxi realized that his wounds were serious too. Long Feiye personally helped him into a sitting position and barked out, ¡°Xu Donglin, what are you spacing out for?¡±

    Xu Donglin finally hurried back to sit next to Chu Xifeng and prop him up. Long Feiye stared at Chu Xifeng coldly as his handsome brows creased. ¡°How did you get off the mountain?¡±

    He had already punished Chu Xifeng by stripping him of his martial arts as a way of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys, then sent him to Celestial Mountain. Although he was demoted from his rank as head of the shadow guards, he didn¡¯t suffer any torment on the peak. Most of Long Feiye¡¯s shadow guards were candidates selected from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Even the exceptions were sent here for training.

    There was a secreting training area for them on the peak that was under the direct jurisdiction of the shadow guards¡¯ headmander. Long Feiye had no time to personally overlook them and Chu Xifeng was an excellent headmander who treated his charges fairly. There was no way any of them would kick him while he was down. Moreover, Xu Donglin had seeded to the post of headmander after Chu Xifeng. With his protection, who would dare to mistreat Chu Xifeng?

    In other words, Long Feiye¡¯s decision to send Chu Xifeng here was already an exceptional mercy. Otherwise, someone like him would have a life worse than death after being made a living example for the rest. Long Feiye¡¯s question also reminded Han Yunxi that Chu Xifeng had been staying at the peak this entire time. It was a shadow guard that sent him up there, so how did he escape to the base? Ascending and descending the mountains here was extremely difficult. She had a deep impression of the journey from herst trip here. Unless one had ample lightness techniques, it was practically impossible to descend the mountain, much less under the watch of Heretical Sword Sect.

    That¡¯s right. How did Chu Xifeng, who didn¡¯t know any martial arts, manage to make it this far? If a shadow guard helped him down, he would have sent us a letter ages ago. There was no need for Chu Xifeng to wait here alone.

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s ashen face remained cool as he replied. ¡°Master, this subordinate hid for a long time at the mountain peak until it waspletely covered in snow. Then...then this subordinate rolled all the way down. The secret letter was stolen by this subordinate after I made it to the base and saw the messenger eagle.¡±

    The eagles that flew to the peak of Celestial Mountain differed from those that delivered letters to its base, so the original bird had been stuck here waiting. If Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯t eaten that bird to fill his stomach, he never would havested until spring. His legs were crippled and his hands useless, so how could it have been that easy to survive?

    In a sh, everyone fell silent except for the sound of Xu Donglin sniffling.

    Ice and snow would have blocked the paths and built upon each other to form thickeryers. Although it was impossible to find a way up Celestial Mountain in the winter, there were ways to get down using a pathway on the western nk. It was an extremely precipitous path, impossible to use in the warmer seasons but...eptable as a slide when covered in snow.

    But no one had ever tried it because it invited death nine times out of ten!

    No wonder...no wonder Chu Xifeng was covered in wounds, left with shattered leg bones, and even broken hands. No wonder none of the Heretical Sword Sect members had discovered him. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help ncing towards the peak of Celestial Mountain. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what Chu Xifeng had suffered on his way down or how many times he¡¯d had a brush with death.

    In the stillness, Chu Xifeng darted a look at Han Yunxi before lowering his head again. ¡°Master...this subordinate--this subordinate would like to beg master to remember this subordinate¡¯s contributions, and have them be merits to pay for past transgressions.¡±

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°Mingxiang, what are you doing? Hurry and bring over the medical kit!¡±

    Baili Mingxiang recovered her wits and quickly took off the medical bag from her shoulders. Gu Beiyue had handed it to her before their departure.

    ¡°Long Feiye, give a hand and flip him over so he¡¯s lying down!¡± Han Yunxi said next.

    Chu Xifeng felt a throb of fear. How could he allow his own master to wait on him after serving him all these years? He was still trying to decide on what to do when Long Feiye grabbed his arm...

    1. Xu Donglin specifically says ÀÏ´óoda, or ¡°number one, eldest one, big boss, leader,¡± etc. here. He¡¯s referring to Chu Xifeng as his elder, but it doesn¡¯t feel appropriate to call him ¡°leader¡± or ¡°boss¡± here when LFY¡¯s already demoted him so I went with police-styled lingo.

    2. This is the sword sect master, LFY¡¯s teacher whose full name is Li Jianxian.

    3. This is the guy who was dueling LFY during the Celestial Mountain arc and got his arms chopped off just to drag out the fight and make LFY enter deviation.

    4. ]I believe this is the master of the one-armed cksmith and his bone-collecting wife, aka the one ¡°decent guy¡± (in LFY¡¯s opinion) of Heretical Sword Sect.

 Chapter 1056: Poison pill, will you take it?

    As soon as Long Feiye tugged on Chu Xifeng¡¯s arm, Chu Xifeng stiffened all over.

    ¡°Rx!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    But Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t rx at all. Sensing his tension, Long Feiye stood up and said coldly to Xu Donglin, ¡°Xu Donglin, go lend a hand!¡±

    Xu Donglin¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, but he listened to his chief¡¯s orders and didn¡¯t cry. Still, teardrops kept brimming at the corners of his eyes. Besides acting on his own and being disrespectful to the princess, ol¡¯ Chief Chu had always been someone he admired and respected. In fact, he¡¯d started seeing the man as his older brother a long time ago. He was even secretly happy that he was apanying his masters to the mountain peak this time, because then he¡¯d definitely see Chief Chu again. He had been trying to figure out a way to get him to apologize to the princess and beg her for forgiveness.

    As long as the princess forgave him, then His Highness wouldn¡¯t object anymore. In the future, Chief Chu would still be one of the shadow guards. Even without his martial arts, he knew more than any of them after following after His Highness for so long. Chief Chu could still lead them like before.

    But who knew he¡¯d be so injured?

    --

    Han Yunxi carefully examined Chu Xifeng before dering, ¡°Both of his legs are crippled and he hasminuted fractures in the lower legs. It¡¯s been too long since they¡¯ve been treated, so we¡¯ll need to ask Gu Beiyue if there¡¯s any chance to save them.¡±

    Chu Xifengid without daring to open his eyes, much less consider the possibilities. But he still couldn¡¯t help asking himself, has the princess forgiven me?

    He always knew he was wrong, especially since acting on his own was the greatest taboo for a shadow guard. But he had never regretted his choice because he couldn¡¯t discard his ancestors¡¯ hatred and resentment. It wasn¡¯t until...until Xu Donglin wrote to tell him the truth of the Great Qin Empire¡¯s fall that he realized all the hatred stemmed from a mutual misunderstanding. He realized then that the princess was an innocent too and epted His Highness¡¯s exceptions towards her. However, now his mistake had turnedpletely inexcusable.

    After finding out the truth, he never wrote to Xu Donglin again. He thought it over for a while and even entertained the thought of going off the mountain a few times, just to seek out the princess to apologize. More than anyone else, he knew that His Highness would agree to anything the princess epted.

    But he didn¡¯t.

    Day after day, he stayed at the mountain peak because he was no more than a useless man now. How could someone without his martial arts qualify as a shadow guard? He would need help just to get off the mountain. It wasn¡¯t until Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s three major faction heads and disciples rebelled to help Heretical Sword Sectunch a takeover that he realized he should do something for His Highness.

    The three factions imed control over the shadow guards¡¯ training grounds first before leading Heretical Sword Sect up to the peak. He wasn¡¯t there at the time and managed to escape; furthermore, no one thought to worry about a missing cripple. That was how heid low until the snows and ice covered the paths, then slipped and slid all the way down the western nk.

    --

    Han Yunxi rapped against Chu Xifeng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s eyes flew open just in time to meet Han Yunxi¡¯s. Subconsciously, he looked away.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Han Yunxi asked again.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Han Yunxi hit his hand harder. ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°No feeling. When I came down the mountain, my right hand hit a rock and broke its bones. I reattached it myself, but I don¡¯t think I did it right,¡± Chu Xifeng admitted.

    Han Yunxi creased her brows, but didn¡¯t say a word. She checked his other hand and found that it was, at least, still alright. After looking over the key parts of his skeleton, Han Yunxi began to inspect Chu Xifeng¡¯s abdomen for internal injuries. She¡¯d barely touched him when Chu Xifeng cried out in agony.

    How could a martial artist be so sensitive to pain, unless it was truly insufferable?

    Han Yunxi creased her brows even further while Xu Donglin¡¯s eyes grew more red-rimmed. Long Feiye stood on one side, his cold face turning frostier by the second. Whether it was Bai Yanqing, Heretical Sword Sect, or the three factions causing unrest, he wouldn¡¯t spare a single one!

    By the end of her examination, even Han Yunxi found it unbearable. She couldn¡¯t began to imagine how much suffering Chu Xifeng had endured, including starvation, until they arrived. Not daring to dy, she said, ¡°Long Feiye, he needs warm liquids and hot food. Also, arrange for a carriage here to deliver him to Gu Beiyue right away. Otherwise...I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be able to preserve his life.¡±

    Chu Xifeng looked alert and vigorous, but his internal injuries were severe. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t versed in treating those kinds of wounds so her only choice was to get Chu Xifeng to professional care under safe circumstances.

    ¡°Chief...¡± Xu Donglin finally broke as tears streamed down his face.

    Seeing this, Chu Xifeng immediately scolded, ¡°Damned brat, how many times have I told you--¡±

    ¡°Xu Donglin, write a letter to Gu Beiyue,¡± Long Feiye interrupted. ¡°Have him get here quickly and leave Tang Li to oversee matters at Three-Way ck Market.¡±

    Compared to sending Chu Xifeng back, it was faster to have Gu Beiyue head for them instead. Moreover, they were going to need more help at Celestial Mountain.

    ¡°Master, this subordinate is fine. This subordinate--¡±

    ¡°You still think you¡¯re fine after all that? Do you want to die?!¡± This time it was Han Yunxi who interrupted. ¡°Fine, then before you die, clear your ounts with this princess first!¡±

    Chu Xifeng froze at her words, unsure of how to reply. Han Yunxi shot him a re, looking remarkably simr to a person demanding debts to be paid. Chu Xifeng fell silent before attempting to rise.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Feiye asked unhappily.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate acted on my own and disrespected the princess. This subordinate...this subordinate will pay it back to the princess,¡± Chu Xifeng said seriously with head bowed.

    Han Yunxi ached at the sight. Where was ¡°right¡± or ¡°wrong¡± in times like this? If she really looked into it, had Chu Xifeng really made a mistake? At most, he was remembering the grudges of his ancestors. What kind of person would humble or degrade themselves before their supposed enemy?

    ¡°Lie down!¡± Han Yunxi barked roughly.

    From her pocket, she drew out a dan pellet and said, ¡°Here, this is a poison pill. Once you eat it, you¡¯ll suffer the pain of being gnawed on by ten thousand ants for two hours. If you swallow it now, I¡¯ll forgive you and we¡¯ll forget the past ever happened. You can be by His Highness¡¯s side as a subordinate just like before and take asional orders from me, too. How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Besides Chu Xifeng, everyone else could recognize the dan pellet for its worth. Xu Donglin was so agitated that he stopped crying to stare anxiously at Chu Xifeng, afraid that he¡¯d refuse. Baili Mingxiang was tense as well.

    Chu Xifeng stared at the pill and didn¡¯t move.

    Long Feiye looked back at him, joining the circle of waiting people. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had always harbored a bad impression of Chu Xifeng because the damned brat was ever blocking his visits into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate with his giant team of shadow guards. If not for his merits in reporting on the situation, Gu Qishao would already want him dead! By now he had gone inside the cave to wait.

    Outside, Chu Xifeng still didn¡¯t move to take the pill. His actions made Han Yunxi a little disappoint, but the next second Chu Xifeng was shooting Long Feiye a timid look.

    In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Will..His Highness forgive me too?¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help grinning at his question. Ever since that incident,[1] Chu Xifeng had grown arrogantly self-important and stopped acting familiar with her. But now she knew he was still the same old fellow as always.

    She spoke up in Long Feiye¡¯s ce and dered, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Long Feiye heard her as well and tacitly acknowledged it while standing lofty and silent.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Chu Xifeng popped the pill into his mouth and quickly swallowed it down.

    Everyone stared at him without a word. Neither did he speak, butid t to stare at the skies. Abruptly, he exhaled in relief. He had been worried about dying an obscure death whileing down the mountain, but now he had no regrets even if the poison killed him. As he quietly waited for the toxin to take effect and wreathed him in the pain of ten thousand ant bits, the rest of the group circled around him to await the effects of the Returning Dragon Pill.

    That¡¯s right. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t given him any poison at all, but the other Returning Dragon Pill that they had nearly lost their lives to refine. Only two had been made and one given to Gu Beiyue, making this the final pill. If Chu Xifeng knew of its origins, how would he feel? Would he still try to figure out the right and wrong of things? Or wonder if the princess had really forgiven him?

    Gradually, he felt a warm current flow from his dantian like a stream of true qi rising up from his abdomen to circte throughout his meridians. As it spread through his body, Chu Xifeng felt the ice cold pain of his injuries wrapped up in ayer of warmth, almost as if he was being born anew. Stunned, he wondered, what¡¯s going on?

    He looked towards Han Yunxi, who had already risen to her feet to remark, ¡°This isn¡¯t poison, but the Returning Dragon Pill! Chu Xifeng, remember this: you¡¯ll always owe me one, so serve us well in the future!¡±

    Then she turned and headed into the caves. She wanted to find a way to cook up something hot since they were going to wait for Gu Beiyue. It was best to get Chu Xifeng¡¯s health up to speed. Long Feiye followed her inside, leaving Xu Donglin and Chu Xifeng outside. With their masters gone, Xu Donglin threw himself on Chu Xifeng¡¯s body and burst into tears.

    ¡°Chief Chu, you scared me to death! Sobsob...you can finallye back!¡±

    Chu Xifeng stared at the skies in a daze. Returning Dragon Pill? Did I hear that right?

    ¡°Chief Chu, His Highness and her nearly lost their lives to get the Returning Dragon Pill! Princess definitely treats you well, so don¡¯t haggle over those things in the past, okay?¡± In front of Chu Xifeng, Xu Donglin was forever like a child.

    Very soon, Long Feiye¡¯s orders drifted out from the cave. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing him inside yet?¡±

    This was the base of Celestial Mountain. Although their location was hidden, it was still better to take precautions! Since Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t know they were here, they should n things well. They would wipe out his forces, save Jianxin and the three Honored Elders, then take back Celestial Mountain anew!

    1. Reminders for readers who forgot: Chu Xifeng locked her up in a house on his own initiative after discovering she was the hated West Qin princess. This indirectly allowed Ning Cheng to kidnap her from right under their noses and made LFY disable his martial arts and banish him to Celestial Mountain in a fit of fury.

 Chapter 1057: Intentions to destroy Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group waited for Gu Beiyue¡¯s arrival while looking into news about the Celestial Mountain and Heretical Sword sects. They didn¡¯t treat most of the enemies as a threat; they were more concerned with verifying whether Bai Yanqing was still on the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only see the Heretical Sword Sect leader once and it was from a distance while he was hiding his face. So I couldn¡¯t see his features clearly,¡± Chu Xifeng said as he thought back. ¡°He should have been over fifty.¡±

    ¡°Has he been on the mountain this entire time?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t be certain. ¡°I never saw him again after they attacked the peak.¡±

    Long Feiye looked at Gu Qishao coldly and said, ¡°Tonight you keep watch, I¡¯ll scope out the path ahead first.¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s knowledge was limited, but making wild guesses now couldn¡¯tpare to climbing the mountain to see for himself.

    ¡°You stand guard and I¡¯ll go,¡± Gu Qishao said. Although he said in the past he¡¯d act as one of Long Feiye¡¯s guards, he¡¯d never listened to the man¡¯s orders once!

    ¡°Have you been to Celestial Mountain before?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Gu Qishao was immediately left speechless, but said reluctantly, ¡°Then hurry up and go, I¡¯ll stand guard!¡±

    Despite Gu Qishao¡¯s smarts, he wasn¡¯t as clever as Han Yunxi who wanted to go as well. However, she stayed quiet untilte night when Long Feiye left. Then she tried to sneak after him, but was blocked by Gu Qishao at the entrance.

    ¡°Poisonss, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Han Yunxi turned back to give him a pair of pitiful puppy eyes.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s heart melted before he said, ¡°Poisonss, you better hurry after him. It¡¯ll be more dangerous if you can¡¯t catch up.¡±

    Just like that, Han Yunxi soon caught up with Long Feiye. He couldn¡¯t very well chase her away now. Besides, the current Han Yunxi was no burden, but an asset!

    Celestial Mountain Range had five separate peaks from south to north that resembled a flight of stairs. Each peak was next to its neighbor, with sessive peaks standing higher and higher until the fifth peak in the north made up Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Thanks to geography, there was only one path up the mountain that traversed between their gaps. In other words, to reach the peak of Celestial Mountain, they would have to cross five peaks.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had their hiding cave in the shaded side of the first peak. Now the two of them had circled to the front. To figure out what was going on up there, they would have to scale the mountains. Like the first time around, Long Feiye kept his grip tightly around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist, protecting her in his embrace. He was so used to the sensation that he easily climbed the first peak without alerting a soul. However, he could sense ambushes in wait all around them.

    Han Yunxi was currently puzzling over how Heretical Sword Sect had taken over Celestial Mountain Sword Sect when they had so many disciples. When it came to numbers, their forces paled before the Celestial Mountain disciples. Even if the masters of the Lockheart Courtyard[1] and Sword and Scripture depositories revolted, these were matters of the mountain peak! Subdivisions of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect were scattered between the first four peaks and filled with disciples who pledged no allegiance to any of the three factions. How did Heretical Sword Sect control them? And how did they stem the tide of information of leaking out?

    While Han Yunxi was pondering over the problem, the detox system gave her an answer. As soon as Long Feiye brought her near the Meteor Sword Depository on the first peak, the detox system red out an rm to alert Han Yunxi of the poisoned people within.

    ¡°A poison attack...¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.[2]

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought me with you tonight, we would¡¯ve needed to make a second trip!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, since when has Heretical Sword Sect turn into the likes of Hundred Poisons Sect?¡± Long Feiye immediately understood what she meant.

    If it wasn¡¯t for poison, how else could Bai Yanqing ensureplete dominance of Celestial Mountain in such a short time while maintaining an information embargo?[3]

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a look. It¡¯s too far for me to determine the type of poison,¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Meteor Sword Depository was the biggest depository on the first peak and had gotten its share of high-level disciples in recent years. Long Feiye chose this as their firstnding point because its leader, Madame Yan,[4] had extremely good rtions with Granny You of Abstinence Courtyard.[5] They were like sisters, and most of Meteor Sword Depository¡¯s top disciples were eventually selected by Granny You as Abstinence Courtyard disciples. Very few went on to the Sword or Scripture Depositories, much less Lockheart Courtyard.

    Others might lie, but Madame Yan was like Granny You, a stickler for the truth. She would never betray the sword sect.

    Before they reached the building, the detox system had already given Han Yunxi her answer.

    ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s Traceless Poison,¡±[6] Han Yunxi said. ¡°You can slip the poison into the water, then wait a day before it takes effect. It renders its victims unconscious and will kill them within seven months without a cure.¡±

    Poisoning the water was the most economical choice. Even if one didn¡¯t drink water within a day, one still ate meals, making it inescapable. No wonder everyone had fallen victim to it at once!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing wants to destroy Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Long Feiye eximed in rm.

    Fromst year¡¯s tenth month until now, six months had already passed. In other words, if they hade a monthter, every faction here and at the peak would have been annihted![7]

    No wonder the two Depositories and one Courtyard at the peak had agreed to cooperate with Heretical Sword Sect. When Cang Qiuzi was still leader of Lockheart Courtyard, the Sword and Scripture Depositories had already harbored thoughts of allying together to establish themselves in the sect. Bai Yanqing¡¯s ns fitted their intentions exactly.

    Back then, Cang Qiuzi had teamed up with Duanmu Yao before Long Feiye left him with heavy injuries and cast him into the dungeons. His crime was never determined because that would mean the sword sect master needed to consider Han Yunxi¡¯s case as a Poison Sect descendant, too. For the sake of protecting Han Yunxi, he¡¯d borne pressure from Medical City and dyed judgment. He also spread news that the dealings to Cang Qiuzi and Duanmu Yao could wait until Long Feiye inherited the post as sword sect leader. Of course, after Long Feiye left the mountain, things dragged on indefinitely. However, the sword sect master didn¡¯t promote anyone in Lockheart Courtyard to assume the mantle of faction leader in Cang Qiuzi¡¯s ce. He had the few disciples under the man duke it out amongst themselves. Now it seemed that the Courtyard had resolved its internal issues.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had both assumed that Bai Yanqing would hide himself in the Poison Sect or Northern Li, not set his sights on Celestial Mountain. But why did he want power from the martial arts factions? Was he forcing the three Honored Elders to subdue the Ganjiang treasure sword for Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s sake, or some other motive? Both of them grew more uncertain as they entered Meteor Sword Depository. There they saw three to four Heretical Sword Sect disciples standing guard while at least 30 some disciplesid unconscious in the main hall.[8]

    Such weak precautions made it easy for Han Yunxi and Long Feiye to slip inside. To avoid rousing suspicion, they didn¡¯t kill any of the guards and simplynded in the rafters of the main hall, observing the sleeping figures below.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing was that certain we wouldn¡¯te to Celestial Mountain?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°He controlled all of the secret letters, so it¡¯d be more than easy to guard against our movements,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    If Chu XIfeng hadn¡¯t caught thest letter, then Bai Yanqing would have been expecting them half a month ago. That was more than enough time for him to set traps!

    ¡°Chu Xifeng did first-rate work!¡± Han Yunxi smiled. She found a good vantage point and began to activate the detox system for a closer examination. Although she already knew the results of the poison from outdoors, it was good to be cautious and check thoroughly.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go find Madame Yan,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    This time, Han Yunxi listened to him. She had just finished confirming that everyone in the hall was only victim to one poison when Long Feiye returned.

    ¡°Madame Yan¡¯s in the back courtyard with her own exclusive guard,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°Take a look first,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned shrewd with a n.

    Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi to Madame Yan¡¯s location, but they couldn¡¯t draw too close. From a distance, they saw the woman unconscious on a bamboo bed while three guards stood both inside and outside her room. One of them was even a member of Lockheart Courtyard.

    ¡°Can you check what she¡¯s been poisoned with?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi immediately answered, ¡°Ceaseless Poison. Like Traceless Poison, it causes a stupor, but it¡¯s much more powerful. Someone must have targeted her for the toxin.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the antidote?¡± Long Feiye asked, before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Then when it is time?¡±

    ¡°Summon the poison guards here. Together with Gu Beiyue, we¡¯ll rescue everyone and then head straight for the peak,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Han Yunxi only looked at him with an idiotic smile. She was thinking the same thing! Since Bai Yanqing¡¯s guards were so flimsy here, they had no need to waste any more time. Whether or not he was at the peak, they¡¯d just fight their way up!

    If Bai Yanqing was there, they have a good fight, but it was even better if he wasn¡¯t! With their minds in agreement, there was no need for discussion. Han Yunxi grinned and patted her medical pouch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s antidotes at any time!¡±

    Long Feiye could set a hundred cares at rest with her words. After figuring the situation at Meteor Sword Depository, Long Feiye brought her to Celestial Sea and the other sword depositories. They spent an entire night visiting 30 separate factions between the first and second peaks and discovered that all were in the same state. Both the disciples and faction leaders had been dosed with poison and were unconscious, with the leaders having the stronger, different strain.

    If it was any other poison master, they would have gone crazy after finding out six different poisons in one night and thinking up antidotes to each other. But this was child¡¯s y for Han Yunxi, who didn¡¯t even need to remember anything when the detox system did all the work.

    The third and fourth peaks were more difficult to navigate, so they were extra cautious to avoid arousing suspicion. It took four nights to finish scouting out the depositories there. As Han Yunxi estimated, their situations were more or less simr to that of the first two mountains.

    Five nightster, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye finished scouring half of Celestial Mountain and prepared all the antidotes. Now all they needed to do was wait for Gu Beiyue and the poison guards¡¯ arrival. Chu Xifeng was too seriously injured to practice his martial arts, so he focused on recovering for now. Han Yunxi seized the chance to calm down and cultivate her poison storage space.

    They thought it¡¯d take 10 days minimum for Gu Beiyue to arrive, but who knew...

    1. I made a mistake in Chapter 1055 because it wasn¡¯t the Abstinence Courtyard that revolted, but the Lockheart Courtyard formerly under Cang Qiuzi.

    2. I don¡¯t know, I thought this was the obvious conclusion since Bai Yanqing was involved. It¡¯s surprising she took this long to consider the possibility...

    3. This also brings me to another point: does no one in Celestial Mountain teach anything about poison resistance? Remember how LFY in the early days was hailed as a strong martial artist except for his weakness to toxins? If Celestial Mountain is supposed to be the top of the martial arts world, then they must 1) not count any poison-users in themunity in that ranking or 2) be too strong to be poisoned at all for poison-users to be considered a threat. We¡¯ve established many times in PGC that #2 is not the case, so what gives? This is a gaping weakness waiting to be exploited by no-good underhanded types...

    4. Madame Yan (ÒóÄï) - Yan niang, in which Yan means ¡°ckish-red.¡±

    5. Earlier chapters confused this with ¡°abstinence hall,¡± which was the ce where HYX was staying during LFY¡¯s closed-door cultivation.

    6. Some of PGC¡¯s poison names are very literal, like this one here, that I sometimes wonder if HYX¡¯s saying the type or a specific name. But the structure of the sentence herecks articles like ¡°a¡± or ¡°the¡± before the poison¡¯s name, so I¡¯m capitalizing it yet again.

    7. Perhaps Traceless Poison was the only option, but seven months is an awfully generous time for any viin to kill off their victims while hoping the protagonists don¡¯t drop by. Did Ban Yanqing have something else nned for the bodies? Maybe some sort of date-determined ult ritual or poison recipe? Bwahahaha...

    8. They either have 1) nkets, 2) excellent heating systems, or 3) strong martial arts immunity from the cold because heck, these people have been sleeping on the floor for the entire winter on a mountain regrly drowning in snow and still aren¡¯t dead or sick?!

 Chapter 1058: The first time traveling as a group of four

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s speed exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations. Seven days after they sent the letter, he appeared before them, his white robes unstained. However, his hair was a little unkempt and his faceced with exhaustion. Even someone as calm as Long Feiye was taken aback.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Gu Beiyue had chosen to use his lightness techniques in ce of a horse. He anxiously asked, ¡°Where is Guard Chu? How is he doing now?¡±

    The fact that he rushed here so quickly made everyone realize that Chu Xifeng¡¯s injuries were worse than they thought. Chu Xifeng was lying on the side, blocked by everyone else. His heart seized at Gu Beiyue¡¯s words before he turned away.

    In the past, he had hated and resented that man.

    Han Yunxi and the rest quickly got out of the way so Gu Beiyue could see his patient. He quickly strode over to kneel by his side. Although Chu Xifeng was staring at the wall, Gu Beiyue still said, ¡°Guard Chu, I understand your situation all too well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll heal you no matter what!¡±

    Chu Xifeng¡¯s head whipped back as he was left at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue had already taken his hand to check his pulse. Han Yunxi quickly summarized the situation for him while Baili Mingxiang and Xu Donglin added in supplementary details. From the sidelines, Han Yunxi watched the scene and Gu Beiyue before a saying popped up in her head: Only by seeing the rainbow, can one know it¡¯s withoutpare.[1]

    How could anyone like Gu Beiyue exist? He was always so warm and amiable to his peers. Sometimes she really wanted to see him lose his temper.

    After taking Chu Xifeng¡¯s pulse, Gu Beiyue carefully examined him and determined the level of fractures in his legs and left hand. Much of his internal organs were injured as well, but taking Returning Dragon Pill had helped him. His true qi from his cultivation days was slowly recovering, which helped to protect his body. Otherwise, the man would be beyond help by now.

    Gu Beiyue quickly took out the medicine he prepared and had Han Yunxi and Baili Mingxiang apply it to his wounds anew. Then he wrote a bunch of prescriptions and handed them to Xu Donglin. ¡°He needs to start taking the medicine within seven days, three times daily. The treatment will need to be done in conjunction with acupuncture and moxibustion.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m fine. Just have me take your medicine, don¡¯t dy His Highness¡¯s ns!¡± Chu Xifeng said quickly. If he needed acupuncture and moxibustion, then it would waste Gu Beiyue¡¯s time! His Highness and the princess were waiting for the doctor to apany them up the mountain!

    Gu Beiyue looked towards Baili Mingxiang. ¡°Miss Mingxiang, I taught you some acupuncture before you went to Celestial Mountainst time. Do you still remember?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang gave a start before she nodded. ¡°I always have. Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Gu, Mingxiang can take good care of Guard Chu.¡±

    ¡°Princess, since the news of the dual cultivation has already been leaked, there¡¯s no need for Miss Mingxiang to risk herself apanying us up the mountain. How about having her take care of Guard Chu?¡± Gu Beiyue asked seriously.

    ¡°You and her are the only people I trust to take care of him,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where one can tarry long. Send them away first before we discuss ns for ascent?¡± Gu Beiyue nced at Long Feiye. In the end, he called the shots.

    Long Feiye had no objections. ¡°Xu Donglin, find a few men to send them to Crescent Vi. (ÔÂÑÀ×¯) Keep a close eye on Chu Tianyin as well and standby for further orders.¡±

    Crescent Vi was close to the Western Zhou imperial capital and one of Long Feiye¡¯s strongholds in the Western Zhou desert. There were a few springs there that supported arge oasis. Because Long Feiye bought thend during the waxing crescent, which was reflected in the springs, had given it its current name. Chu Tianyin still hadn¡¯t figured out why Emperor Kangcheng had made a fuss at Hundred Poisons Sect while Mu Qingwu was still missing. Long Feiye was dissatisfied with this turn of events and would have gone to meet the man directly if he wasn¡¯t so busy.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡± Xu Donglin was thrilled. Now he could take care of Chief Chu.

    All of the arrangements looked nice and logical, but Gu Qishao had a funny feeling as he stood silently studying the prescription. Judging from this medicine, there was no need to pair it with acupuncture and moxibustion treatments. In other words, Gu Beiyue was clearly lying!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes twirled in their sockets, but he didn¡¯t expose the man.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, take care!¡± Baili Mingxiang blessed them respectfully. Her heart was filled withplicated feelings, a mixture of freedom and reluctance.

    Long Feiye ignored her and bent down to murmur in Gu Beiyue¡¯s ear. Whatever he said was inaudible, but Han Yunxi smiled and replied to her, ¡°Mm, you guys take care too.¡±

    After Baili Mingxiang¡¯s group departed, Gu Qishao pulled Gu Beiyue to his side and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a problem with your prescription and acupuncture treatment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    ¡°There definitely is. That prescription doesn¡¯t need any acupuncture treatment. I can vouch for it!¡± Gu Qishao dered.

    ¡°Qishao, let¡¯s discuss that after we rescue Mu Linger. There¡¯s more important matters at stake now,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t argue but cleverly put off answering. With Gu Qishao¡¯s personality, he¡¯d forget about the thing in a heartbeat unless it involved Poisonss. Gu Beiyue had done all of this on purpose to send Baili Mingxiang away.

    Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t understand or see through him, but he saw right through her. Nobody had known what Su Xiaoyu did to her at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, but none of it had escaped his eyes. By sending Baili Mingxiang away today, he knew that one day, he too would have to depart.

    Turning back, Gu Beiyue dered, ¡°Your Highness, princess, as this one sees it, there¡¯s no need for poison soldiers. We can set off tonight!¡±

    Seeing the couple¡¯s surprised expressions, he added, ¡°This one has yet to try my fists and feet after recovering my shadow arts. I ask that Your Highness and princess give me a chance to take care of all four mountains. I will definitely not disappoint!¡±

    Long Feiye loved decisive people and Gu Beiyue was a true talent. Most pleased, he smiled and said, ¡°If your family¡¯s princess can hand off all the antidotes to you, then this crown prince has no objections.¡±

    Han Yunxiughed. It wasn¡¯t easy for Long Feiye to say things like ¡°your family¡¯s princess!¡±

    She happily handed over a big bag of antidotes and dered, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 55 sword depositories, each afflicted by its own poison. Every depository contains around 30 disciples that are victim to one poison, which I¡¯ve marked out as antidote pills individually.¡±

    Han Yunxi then added, ¡°Gu Beiyue, think it over clearly. It¡¯s not easy to traverse four mountains and 55 depositories. If you startle the snake in the grass and don¡¯t flee fast enough, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Princess need not worry, this subordinate will join you at the peak as soon as I finish my mission,¡± Gu Beiyue cupped his fists, his words full of vigor.

    Gu Qishao watched the scene and felt that Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue made an extremely harmonious team. He felt like he should say something before he was cast aside.

    Throwing an arm around Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulders, Gu Qishao chuckled and said, ¡°Brother, then we¡¯ll wait for you at the top!¡±

    Gu Beiyue only murmured back, ¡°Qishao, if Bai Yanqing¡¯s up there, you must protect the princess well.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start before realizing that he might be the main yer in all of this. He quickly recovered and easily agreed, ¡°No need to worry with me here!¡±

    That night, Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao, and Gu Beiyue worked as a group together for the first time to infiltrate Celestial Mountain.[2] Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were dressed in noble purple robes, Gu Qishao in seductive, ming red, and Gu Beiyue in untarnished, ethereal white. In the misty forest, the four figures sped one after the other like a soundless scene from a dream.

    After reaching the first peak, Gu Beiyue descended into the mountains. When Han Yunxi¡¯s group nced back at him, he smiled and waved, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t think much of it. By the time the trio vanished into the night, Gu Beiyue nced up at the moon as if to calcte his time. All traces of warmth and calm vanished from his face, to be reced by a frightening seriousness! It was as if he¡¯d frozen over into an emotionless Asura who was nothing but swift, fierce, and cold.

    He slowly turned towards Meteor Sword Depository before shing out of sight.

    --

    When Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had been scouting the way, they didn¡¯t need to climb to the peak and spent their time circling around the forests of each mountain. Thus, they didn¡¯t run into any guards blocking the mountain paths. This time they were bound to sh with them. The first and second mountains were connected by the bamboo bridge, the second and third by the stone sword statue, and the third and fourth by another simr statue.[3] Han Yunxi had even run into trouble on the bamboo bridge during her first trip here, but Long Feiye had summoned disciples from the lower mountain sword depositories to help her cross. She had a deep impression of the structure, but there was no one around this one to force her to follow the rules for Celestial Mountain entry. Only guards blocked their way, which they met head on with the intent to kill their way through!

    Faced with Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, even Gu Qishao, to say nothing of Long Feiye, could deal with them. However, to kill someone soundlessly and formlessly was Han Yunxi¡¯s forte.[4]

    She used poison needles!

    Like how Long Feiye¡¯s sword could slit throats in one slice, she could kill with one stab. Very soon, they reached the opening between the fourth and fifth mountains leading to the peak. Before them stood a chain bridge, which was required crossing! However, unlike the guards of the lower mountains, two rows nked the bridge, one full of Heretical Sword Sect swordsmen, the other of Lockheart Courtyard disciples. Long Feiye recognized those on sight as Cang Qiuzi¡¯s personally tutored disciples.

    Inside the pavilion on the side of the chain-link bridge were seated various figures. Han Yunxi¡¯s sharp eyes recognized a familiar face amongst them. She grinned and said, ¡°Long Feiye, your would-be younger sister-inw is there too!¡±

    That¡¯s right. The familiar figure that Han Yunxi recognized was none other than Cang Qiuzi¡¯s daughter Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s eldest young Miss, Cang Xiaoying.[5]

    1. ËÆÈËÈô²Êºç£¬ ÓöÉÏ·½ÖªÓÐ shi ren ruo caihong, yu shangfang zhiyou, a saying that more or less means ¡°one doesn¡¯t know how good (something) is unless one experiences it personally.

    2. Remember when they were all dubious allies and or enemies? Remember when LFY and HYX coborated only through a series of business deals? Good times, good times.

    3. If you forgotten what these were, go review the Celestial Mountain Sword Sect arc in the chapter 700s.

    4. Anyone remember her days back in Tianning Country when she was feared for her poison skills just because of this? And then she defended herself by saying she could use it to save people too? Times have changed, indeed.

    5. First mentioned in C633, she made her debut in C711.

 Chapter 1059: To see old age again

    It¡¯d been ages since they¡¯d seen her, but Cang Xiaoying had the same charming air as always. She didn¡¯t seem affected by what happened to her father or the misfortunes that met Lockheart Courtyard. If Han Yunxi guessed right, this eldest young Miss Cang Xiaoying yed a big part in preventing internal chaos in the Courtyard after Cang Qiuzi¡¯s passing.

    Women were indeed natural born leaders. Once they led men along, they could end up leading the world![1]

    ¡°Long Feiye, do we kill our way over? Or...¡± Gu Qishao trailed off.

    The guards before were weak and sparse, so they sneak past without alerting the group. But here was different, because a single move would stir up the entire mountain.

    However, before Long Feiye could answer, Han Yunxi took a big step forward. She still remembered bumping into Cang Qiuying during her first trip here. The girl had not onlye to block their way, but tattled on the rule-abiding Granny You so she would undergo misfortune before ever meeting the sword sect master. They¡¯d dealt with Cang Qiuzist time, but not Cang Qiuying! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here to avenge old grudges, but if it was on the way, she was willing to do the honors. Furthermore, they had no way to proceed besides killing their way through.

    As soon as Han Yunxi stepped forward, Long Feiye followed behind with Gu Qishao bringing up the rear.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Cang Qiuying and the rest looked over, only to freeze at the sight of the couple.

    They...why are they at Celestial Mountain? How did they get this far without alerting any of the others?

    Hadn¡¯t the Heretical Sword Sect master guaranteed that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯te here for the first half of the year? That would give the poison plenty of time to force the three Honored Elders to subdue the Ganjiang treasure sword. Of course, Cang Qiuying didn¡¯t know why the Heretical Sword Sect master was so certain of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s movements, but since he dealt with the three Honored Elders, she was willing to believe him.

    She was no fool and quickly ordered her subordinates, ¡°Hurry and send a letter to the sect master. Tell him that Long Feiye and the rest are here! I¡¯ll dy them as long as I can, but quickly, get to the peak and inform Gong Beichen!¡±[2]

    Gong Beichen was none other than the eldest disciple under the Heretical Sword Sect leader. He was endowed with innate talent and consummate sword skills. Compared to He Yilian, he was even better and universally acknowledged by Heretical Sword Sect to be qualified as its further sessor within the next decade. Aside from sect leader Bai Shanqing,[3] Gong Beicheng would be the youngest sect leader candidate in Heretical Sword Sect history.

    Cang Qiuying stepped out of the pavilion as two subordinates left the scene behind her.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, long time no see. What breeze blew you two to Celestial Mountain today?¡± Cang Qiuying managed a smile despite her internal panic. She was afraid to meet Long Feiye¡¯s eyes and so settled on Han Yunxi instead.

    With her father¡¯s martial arts extinguished, he had sumbed to his heavy injuries in confinement and died. All of that was Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s fault--especially Han Yunxi![4] If this woman hadn¡¯t shown up, father wouldn¡¯t have failed so close to forcing Long Feiye to the extreme, or met with such a tragic end after the ranking matches. Although she was smiling at Han Yunxi now, she already treated her as her father¡¯s murderer![5] The only reason she was working with Heretical Sword Sect now was because 1) she wanted to fulfill her father¡¯sst wish and make Lockheart Courtyard independent and 2) use Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s strength to avenge his death!

    They hadn¡¯t conquered the Ganjiang treasure sword yet, so she had to stop this couple to buy Gong Beichen more time. Even if the Heretical Sword Sect master was missing, Gong Beichen could do plenty by taking the Honored Elders and Li Jianxin hostage. As long as they made ample preparations, they had no need to fear Long Feiye!

    Despite preparing her heart, Cang Qiuying still felt a stab of pain when she saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi holding hands![6] If her father hadn¡¯t harbored traitorous thoughts, if Duanmu Yao had been the only one to be thrown in the dungeonsst time, if her father hadn¡¯t suffer disaster with her, how wonderful it would be! She would have plenty of chances if Duanmu Yao was crippled indefinitely!

    Although she could only settle for second best now and follow after Gong Beichen, her heart stirred simply at the sight of the godly Long Feiye. This man was no longer Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin, but East Qin¡¯s crown prince![7]

    ¡°Xifeng!¡± Han Yunxi replied sharply.

    Cang Qiuying didn¡¯t know what she meant, but Long Feiye and Gu Qishao understood. Han Yunxi was referring to ¡°Chu Xifeng,¡± because if they didn¡¯t leave their enemies in a sorry state today, they¡¯d be letting down Chu Xifeng who risked death to roll down the mountain.

    ¡°Xifeng?¡± Cang Qiuyingughed out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.[8] Han Yunxi, are you just here to gate crash?¡±

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly without a word. Cang Qiuying was wondering how to drag out the time, but Han Yunxi¡¯s silence suited her perfectly. After a long time, Han Yunxi remained silent with Long Feiye and Gu Qishao following along. Gradually, Cang Qiuying herself grew uneasy.

    What does Han Yunxi mean by this? Why is she dragging things out?

    Have their forces already reached the top of the mountain?

    Cang Qiuying couldn¡¯t figure it out, which only increased her unease. Finally, she had to ask, ¡°Han Yunxi, just what do you want?¡±

    Han Yunxi grew haughty on par with Long Feiye. Beneath her scorn, Cang Qiuying only grew more stricken and even inferior.

    No! Cang Qiuying was stunned by the sensation. Why am I feeling like this?

    Humiliated and angry, she loudly demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, just what are you lot nning?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, what right do you have to question me and my husband on a trip to master¡¯s home? What¡¯s it to you if we want to stand around?¡±

    Cang Qiuying always considered herself silvertongued, but she couldn¡¯t win against Han Yunxi! She stared at Han Yunxi and began to imagine cutting the woman¡¯s tongue off if she ever fell into her hands. With a cold snort, she said, ¡°Then you can keep waiting!¡±[9]

    There¡¯s only one way up the mountain, so they can dawdle all they want, Cang Qiuying reassured herself. But Han Yunxi grinned and said, ¡°As for why Gu Qishao¡¯se to Celestial Mountain, you should ask him yourself.¡±

    Cang Qiuying finally realized that the stunning beauty in red robes behind them was none other than the famed Little Qi of Medical City, Gu Qishao![10]

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t find Cang Qiuying worth his notice and only looked over when Han Yunxi mentioned him. He studied the girl carefully before drawling, ¡°You think shoddy quality goods like you deserve to talk to the likes of this young master?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Cang Qiuying fumed.

    Meanwhile, the two Lockheart disciples she sent away came running back with their faces covered in wrinkles. It seemed as if they had aged decades in a sh.

    ¡°Eldest young Miss, save us! Eldest young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Eldest young Miss, have we been poisoned? Please help us!¡±

    The two fearful scouts ran in front of Cang Qiuying while clutching their faces pitifully to beg for help. Their tender-skinned hands were a sharp contrast to their wrinkled faces, making Cang Qiuying¡¯s hair stand on end. She had seen the same wizened face on Duanmu Yao!

    This was...¡±One Night Like One Year!¡±

    Cang Qiuying gave Han Yunxi a disbelieving look. She finally understood what they were waiting for--the poison¡¯s reaction time!

    When did she poison them? And she was standing so far away too. How could she poison without a sign?

    Cang Qiuying had already nned to prod Han Yunxi into a one-on-one duel if she couldn¡¯t dy them. A useless waste like Han Yunxi, no matter how good her martial arts was, would never be able to get close to her. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to poison her!

    But Han Yunxi was clearly using these two disciples to warn her! When did she master martial arts?!

    Cang Qiuying began to grow afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but clutch at her own cheeks. The faces of the two aged disciples were already disgusting enough to make her want to puke and she desperately wanted to avoid sharing the same fate. She wondered if that would drive her mad.

    ¡°No....¡± she inexplicably backed away, fear creeping up her face.

    ¡°Protect the eldest young Miss!¡± it was Cang Qiuying¡¯s second senior brother who spoke, unsheathing his sword. But he¡¯d hardly stepped out before his face began to pain. Brushing casually against his skin, he soon discovered multiple wrinkles.

    ¡°My face?!¡± he eximed as he looked around the crowd. All of them were scared by the sight as they watched his wrinkles increase in real time with his sagging skin.

    He¡¯s been poisoned too!

    Heavens, how did Han Yunxi do it?!

    Han Yunxi was holding Long Feiye¡¯s specially ordered poison needles in her hands! She took step after step towards Cang Qiuying. All of the senior brothers who had started to protect her had frozen in ce after seeing second senior brother¡¯s fate. When Han Yunxi drew closer, they even began to retreat. Cang Qiuying turned tail and prepared to flee. She didn¡¯t care about the mountaintop anymore. Her face was more important than anything!

    Unfortunately, Gu Qishao soonnded in front of her to block the way. Cang Qiuying immediately fled right, only for him to stop her again. Going left yielded the same results. Meanwhile, Long Feiye stood on the side to watch out for any sneak attacks against Han Yunxi by the other disciples. He disdained to make moves against women.

    Finally, Han Yunxi stopped in front of Cang Qiuying and yed with a poison needle between her fingers. Cang Qiuying copsed to the ground in terror, but Han Yunxi only remarked, ¡°Boring!¡±

    Was she too strong? Or was her opponent just too weak? Just as Han Yunxi prepared to crouch down and question Cang Qiuying about the mountaintop, the girl blurted out, ¡°Han Yunxi, back then you didn¡¯t know martial arts and it was Long Feiye who helped you up the mountain. Now you¡¯ve learned some, so how about we have a match today? See who can cross this suspension bridge first. If you beat me, I¡¯ll receive one of your needles; if you beat me, don¡¯t evere to Celestial Mountain again. Do you dare?¡±

    Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s so dull! How about we do it this way...¡±[11]

    1. So once Han Yunxi led LFY, GQS, and GBY along...dundundun, you get the rest. xD

    2. Gong Beichen (¹¬±±³½) - one of our new characters since forever, it feels like! Gong is ¡°pce, temple,¡± Beichen is ¡°north star (Pris)¡±

    3. Again, the only ¡°decent dude¡± and master of the one-armed cksmith here!

    4. This is where I start yawning because you bet the next line is gonna be ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for that dastardly female lead hh¡±

    5. This is superme in retrospect when you consider HYX had no martial arts skills at that time and only her poisons + Lil Thing to have a fighting chance of surviving. It was obviously her father¡¯s own greed that doomed him, but good luck convincing viinous female characters to believe that. No wonder ¡°transmigrated into evil cannon fodder females to redo the story¡± stories are so popr and enjoyable. I¡¯m reading a handful myself, haha~

    6. Because no viinous female in this story isplete without getting jealous of HYX¡¯s husband and wishing they were in her ce, right, right~ At the rate they¡¯re all dying out/being incapacitated in this story, I guess we¡¯ll never get the cannon fodder VS. cannon fodder fight I¡¯d rather see instead...

    7. We just spent 4 paragraphs reading over Cang Qiuying¡¯s ¡°oh my poor me I hate her so much¡± tragic thoughts. Not bad, I was worried she¡¯d mope for an entire page before getting to the action.

    8. Reminder that Chu Xifeng¡¯s name literally means ¡°west wind (Î÷·ç).¡±

    9. You fooooooolllllllll.....

    10. How many stunning men in red robes follow HYX around?! Looks like Cang Qiuying¡¯s a low watt bulb too. I¡¯d say 15 watts for her max...maybe 20 when she remembered to send off the scouts.

    11. Here ites again, viin!HYX emerges! Now that I think of it, it¡¯s pretty rare to see a female lead in Chinese novels be tough and kind to their enemies. I sort of want to read a book with a protag like that...but I¡¯d guess the viins would have to be more sympathetic and less brain-dead first...

 Chapter 1060: The true exper

    t

    What did Han Yunxi want to do?

    Cang Qiuying waited while quaking with fear. No matter what, as long as Han Yunxi agreed to race with her, she¡¯d still have a chance. Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi said, ¡°How about we do this? ept one of my needles. If you can cross this bridge before the poison takes effect, I¡¯ll help you treat the poison. Otherwise, then...sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Cang Qiuying cried, both rmed and angry.

    ¡°Because...¡± Han Yunxi shrugged before backing away to smile and point at Cang Qiuying¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Because...you¡¯re already poisoned. Eldest Young Miss Cang, you don¡¯t have much time left!¡±

    Astonished, Cang Qiuying looked down to see a slender poison needle sticking out of her stomach.

    ¡°And it¡¯s ¡®One Night Like One Year, oh!¡± Han Yunxi reminded helpfully.

    ¡°No!¡± Cang Qiuying¡¯s face paled. She had no time to struggle, but flew towards the chain-link bridge connecting the two mountains. Han Yunxi looked back at Long Feiye, who didn¡¯t stop her, and simply flew after the girl. Seeing this, the surrounding ten or so Lockheart Courtyard disciples moved to block her. Meanwhile, the Heretical Sword Sect disciples by the bridge lined up in a row to block Han Yunxi as well.

    One of the disciples turned to yell at Cang Qiuying, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, hurry and leave! Go tell Young Master Gong!¡±

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when he crumpled to the ground and shut his eyes like a man rendered senseless.

    This...

    The crowd grew rmed by the sight. Everyone had seen the poisoned disciples down mountain and could tell he¡¯d been poisoned as well. But how did it happen? Han Yunxi was so far away! And those two messengers too--how did they get poisoned? Even if Han Yunxi knew martial arts now, she shouldn¡¯t be that powerful, right?

    Cang Qiuying¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t back, so she had already reached the halfway point of the bridge in no time. Everyone was tense. It didn¡¯t matter to them whether she could cure her poison when the more important thing was reaching the mountaintop to get reinforcements!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s icy gaze swept across the crowd before she took to the skies with poison needles in both hands. The one she just used was called ¡°Shadowless,¡± one of the hardest arts to master from Long Feiye¡¯s personally penned needle arts manual. It was also the strongest skill. Long Feiye had researched the movements and martial arts technique himself, while Tang Li had designed the needles. Shadowless Needles were soundless and formless, making it impossible for the enemy to tell when they¡¯d been hit. Han Yunxi had only shot them one by one, but never multiples at the same time! Here was a chance for her to try it out.

    Suspended in mid-air, she silently counted the number of targets beneath her and locked on. Before she attacked, a few Lockheart Courtyards came killing her way. Han Yunxi immediately retreated, making them assume she was afraid. Thrilled, a few more disciples joined in the chase. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze chilled as she continued to back off.

    Seeing the Lockheart Courtyard disciples gain the advantage, the Heretical Sword Sect disciples quickly flew over to block Long Feiye and Gu Qishao on the right.

    One of the disciples in the crowd cried, ¡°Hurry and catch her!¡±

    They knew they couldn¡¯t beat Long Feiye, but if Han Yunxi wanted to seek death, they¡¯d fulfill her wish! With her in their hands, they could control Long Feiye at will. Meanwhile, Cang Qiuying was running for her life in the other direction.

    This situation left Gu Qishao highly displeased. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Poisonss, what are you dawdling for? Do you want any help?¡±

    Han Yunxi nced at him, grinned, and said nothing.

    ¡°In formation, kill!¡± one disciple eximed. Ten more followed in his wake to draw their swords and filled the air with their sword qi until it formed a circle hemming Han Yunxi in. Cang Qiuying¡¯s personally led disciples were by no means weak.

    Sensing the sword qi behind her, Cang Qiuying nced back and felt relieved. She looked fearfully towards Long Feiye and Gu Qishao next, afraid that the men would chase after her instead.[1] But the two seemed to have forgotten about her ages ago and didn¡¯t spare her a nce. Long Feiye¡¯s mien was severe and cold, his eyes fixated on Han Yunxi. Gu Qishao was rubbing his chin with traces of amusement on his features, also staring at Han Yunxi.

    Although she was fleeing for her life, Cang Qiuying suddenly had an urge for the two men to look at her once, or even chase her down to stop her. She couldn¡¯t believe there¡¯de a day when she not only lost Long Feiye¡¯s love, but antagonism as well!

    Just how pathetic was she?!

    --

    The sword qi aura around Han Yunxi intensified as the disciples circled around her. Someone gave the order and all of them raised their swords to hack towards their target in the center! There was no ce for her to escape![2]

    The light from the sword qi made all the Heretical Sword Sect disciples look back, as well as Cang Qiuying herself. This was Lockheart Courtyard¡¯s strongest array, made up of 13 swords simultaneously striking down. Han Yunxi would die upon impact! But they didn¡¯t see the scene of fresh blood and carnage as expected. Instead, they saw the 13 swordsmen stop inches away from Han Yunxi as their sword qis dissipated.

    And then!

    All 13 disciples fell to the ground unconscious, a slender needle sticking out of each of their heads. The crowd fell silent at the sight.

    Didn¡¯t those disciples know to duck when Han Yunxi was using the needles at such close range? Their skills are more than enough to avoid it!

    How can this be?[3]

    ¡°Despicable!¡± the Heretical Sword Sect disciples charged!

    This time, Han Yunxi forgoed the Shadowless Needles and formed her hands into fists. With a hardly punch, sheunched multiple needles at the attacking disciples! Their speeds were discernible to the naked eye, so all of them raised their swords to block. The disciple closest to Han Yunxi made contact with the first needle using his de, but these projectiles were monstrously strong!

    After a ng, the needle passed through the sword and headed straight for its wielder!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± the disciple got a needle to the eye and howled in pain as he crumpled to the ground!

    Seeing this, none of the others dared to block the needles, but evaded the blows with their lives. Many more didn¡¯t make it in time and ended up with miserable fates, unconscious on the ground. Han Yunxi had stopped smiling, her phoenix eyes cold and icy. It was impossible to meet her gaze head-on. She hovered in the air[4] with one hand behind her back as the other shot needle after needle! This time, they were like a violent windstorm that came at shocking speeds, half-mirage half-illusion. Their victims only saw their forms whiz by before it was already toote to duck.

    Just like that, multiple Heretical Sword Sect disciples fell victim to the needles, some crying out in panic, others in pain. Some didn¡¯t get a chance to do either and simply toppled to the ground! Cang Qiuying had nced back during all of this and was so shocked by the sight that she forgot to run! After staring for so long, all she saw was Han Yunxi dealing with twenty some experts with two waves of her hands. Ignoring the fact that her poison skills were exquisite, just how powerful was her internal energy! Without strong internal energy as a foundation, it was impossible to shoot such needles at such speeds!

    Cang Qiuying thought of a saying: a true expert needs less than three moves to decide the match.

    Wasn¡¯t that saying tailor-fit for Han Yunxi?[5]

    Han Yunxi floated elegantly to the ground before pushing off to take to the air again. This time, she was headed for Cang Qiuying. Her body was as light as a swallow¡¯s as she fluttered through the skies in her purple robes like a fairy goddess descended to the mortal realms.

    ¡°Poisonss is so beautiful!¡± Gu Qishao sighed with emotion.[6]

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips drew up into a satisfied smile as his quiet gaze trailed after her form. This should be Han Yunxi¡¯s first ever solo fight after learning martial arts. She didn¡¯t look like a newbie at all, butpleted her two rounds of needles perfectly.[7]

    Cang Qiuying finally recovered her wits after seeing Han Yunxi take up the chase and dashed ahead while covered in cold sweat. Han Yunxi reached down with her hands and scooped up a sword from the ground. Shended steadily on the chain-link bridge, gracefully raised the weapon, and cut through the bridge!

    Because Cang Qiuying wasn¡¯t walking on the bridge, this move didn¡¯t affect her much, but seconds before the bridge fell into the abyss, Han Yunxi gripped the sword with both hands and shed viciously ahead.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you can¡¯t do this! You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡± Cang Qiuying panicked when she thought Han Yunxi was shing at her. But she was wrong!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s rainbow-hued sword awn sent ripples in its wake and struck the piece of bridge falling to the canyon below. The wooden boards were suddenly sted aloft by the powerful sword qi and flew up in pieces to smash towards Cang Qiuying!

    Finally getting the drift, Cang Qiuying realized she could fight against this! Instead of escaping, she drew her sword and started hacking at the nks. With a ridiculing grin, Han Yunxi soon flew in from the side tond on the high cliff on the opposite end, watching Cang Qiuying deal with the onught. Her skills against the nks were quite admirable, but Han Yunxi reminded helpfully, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, you¡¯re running out of time!¡±

    This distracted Cang Qiuying long enough for a giant nk to hit her squarely in the back, making her cry out in pain. She ignored the smashing and flew desperately towards Han Yunxi. But moments before she reached her, Han Yunxi backed away and spread open her arms. Her hands were filled with poisoned needles as she smiled slightly at the horrified Cang Qiuying. Phoenix energy emerged from her palms and sent the needles dancing around her form before they changed into a protective screen in front of her.

    Cang Qiuying halted, afraid to get any closer...

    1. HAHAHA IN YOUR DREAMS I mean *cough cough*

    2. I dunno, if she¡¯s still floating in the air couldn¡¯t she just fly up or down...the descriptions here are kinda wonky.

    3. Is it just me or has HYX just borrowed GBY¡¯s ¡°shadow arts super speed¡± schtick for her Shadowless Needles? Is LFY actually a giarizer? Maybe he studied the Shadow n too hard in his book on the 7 ns...

    4. SEE WHAT I MEAN SHE WAS MID-AIR OR SOMETHING THIS WHOLE TIME

    5. I really wished they showed us more training montages before pulling this heaven-defying skillset out of thin air because I feel it¡¯d be more realistic (and also make this statement less cringe in my mind). Then again, some people hate training montages so maybe that¡¯s just my personal preference. The sudden boost in ability does seem really out of left field for me though, because all I remember is the author going ¡°and then LFY and HYX trained for X days,¡± ¡°HYX¡¯s skills improved quickly,¡± etc. I know the book mentioned HYX had even more innate talent for martial arts than LFY in an earlier story arc, but I didn¡¯t feel a real sense of improvement before we suddenly get this whoosh-tada-she¡¯s a martial arts expert thing. Not that I expect much out of the author¡¯s erratic pacing...anyways, rant over! I suppose the print version of PGC handles these developments better.

    6. If he was a girl I¡¯d definitely use ¡°gushed¡± here, ah~

    7. My suspension of disbelief kinda cracked here, but let¡¯s patch that up and move on.

 Chapter 1061: The wildly arrogant man in red robes

    Time trickled by...

    Cang Qiuying hung suspended over the cliff, facing a wall of needles. Han Yunxi stood beyond that wall with arms crossed over her chest, calm andposed. Cang Qiuying gripped her sword handle in one hand while touching her face with the other, furious. ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Looks like Eldest Young Miss Cang doesn¡¯t want the antidote,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    Angrily, Cang Qiuying unsheathed her weapon and shed at the wall of needles, but they were so powerful that her de didn¡¯t budge them. Han Yunxi stood unmoving as she counted silently in her head. Based on dosage, One Night Like One Year would react at different times.

    Unwilling to ept her failure, Cang Qiuying shed at the wall again, but it deflected her sword back. She began to grow afraid and hacked at it in a frenzy. Han Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, how about this? Answer a few of my questions. If I¡¯m satisfied by your words, I¡¯ll give you the antidote, alright?¡±

    Cang Qiuying immediately halted. ¡°Which questions?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my martial arts?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert and stronger than me!¡± Cang Qiuying said without hesitation.

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s ttery, not honesty.¡±

    ¡°Your internal energy is very strong and your needle arts varied and strange. Your poison skills are exquisite and sinister as well. You count as an expert, there¡¯s precious little Celestial Mountain disciples that can be your equal!¡± Cang Qiuying said truthfully.[1]

    But Han Yunxi still shook her head. ¡°It makes me ufortable hearing that.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Cang Qiuying tried her best to think. She hadn¡¯t even ttered Duanmu Yao this much![2] At that thought, she quickly offered, ¡°Your martial arts are better than Duanmu Yao¡¯s. You could win against her within three moves!¡±

    Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, you¡¯reparing this princess to a good-for-nothing waste?¡±[3]

    It was no secret that Duanmu Yao had lost all of her internal energy, and thus her basis for martial arts, ages ago. Cang Qiuying realized she¡¯d said the wrong thing, but she had no idea how to make Han Yunxi satisfied. She anxiously touched her face, panicked to the point of tears. Atst she demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, what do you want me to say?¡±

    Han Yunxi only stared at her without a word. By now, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao hadnded nearby to watch on curiously. What kind of answer could satisfy Han Yunxi?

    ¡°Long Feiye, what would you say in her ce?¡± Gu Qishao murmured.

    Long Feiye ignored him.

    Gu Qishao snorted. ¡°I just knew a facial paralysis guy like you has no idea how to make a girl happy!¡±

    Expressionless, Long Feiye replied, ¡°She¡¯ll be happy no matter what this crown prince says.¡±

    Gu Qishao pursed his lips before refusing to speak to Long Feiye for a long time...

    Atst, Cang Qiuying got an idea and cried, ¡°Han Yunxi,st time at Celestial Mountain it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you just because you didn¡¯t know martial arts, much less find Granny You to tattle. I was wrong, I was wrong! Just spare me once!¡±

    Han Yunxi was waiting precisely for these words! She grinned and backed away, raising her hand to change the wall of needles into a stream that flew into her palms. Gu Qishao was surprised by the sight--he knew Poisonss had vast internal energy, but how had she mastered use of it in such a short time. How did...Long Feiye teach her?[4]

    Cang Qiuying stepped onto the cliff with joy and reached out a hand. ¡°Quick, give me the antidote! You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    But Han Yunxi only replied, ¡°I¡¯m not done with my questions yet. What¡¯s with the rush?¡±

    Cang Qiuying had no choice but to endure it.

    Han Yunxi grew serious and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing?¡± Cang Qiuying looked clueless. ¡°That man who can¡¯t die?¡±

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi grew doubtful and added coldly, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, nor have I ever seen him,¡± Cang Qiuying wasn¡¯t lying. She still hadn¡¯t connected Bai Yanqing to the Heretical Sword Sect leader. Seeing this, Han Yunxi more or less knew that it was likely the Heretical Sword Sect disciples didn¡¯t know their sect leader was the undying Bai Yanqing either!

    Why was Bai Yanqing trying to hide his identity?

    ¡°Is the Heretical Sword Sect leader at the mountain peak?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    At this, Cang Qiuying visibly hesitated. Han Yunxi continued to re at her while waiting, but didn¡¯t press. In the end, Cang Qiuying folded and said, ¡°He left ages ago. I don¡¯t know where he went, either.¡±

    So Bai Yanqing isn¡¯t here?

    Bai Yanqing had been so casual with his fortifications on the mountain but wasn¡¯t even around to oversee the entire peak. Where did he get his confidence from? Only because he managed to read their letters? Han Yunxi had no time to consider that now. She nced at Long Feiye and Gu Qishao and saw that they were rejoicing too. Although they had been prepared to face off Bai Yanqing in a fight, there were hostages to rescue and a war to wage. If Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t here, then they didn¡¯t mind taking the peak by force and destroying Heretical Sword Sect!

    ¡°Then who¡¯s at the peak?¡± Han Yunxi continued her interrogation.[5] If Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t here, then who was capable holding back the three Honored Elders. Had Bai Yanqing poisoned them too?[6]

    Was he nning to kill the entire Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?

    Cang Qiuying began to hem and haw. ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s the second and third elders, as well as Heretical Sword Sect disciples.¡±

    ¡°This princess is extremely unsatisfied with your answer!¡± Han Yunxi gaze sharpened as she took out a bottle of antidote and dangled it in front of Cang Qiuzi. ¡°This is the final question. What¡¯s the situation on the peak? What are you guys going to do with the Ganjiang treasure sword?¡±

    Cang Qiuying made a grabbing motion for the bottle, but Han Yunxi simply chucked it into the abyss. ¡°Answer my question before you go chasing after it. If you talk fast, you might be able to recover the bottle. Otherwise, I promise that even the sect leader of Heretical Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to cure you.¡±

    Cang Qiuying looked into the abyss, but the bottle of antidote had long vanished from sight.[7] The canyon here was immeasurably deep. Since the founding of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, no one had reached its base. But the longer she dawdled, the further the antidote would fall. Even if she chased it all the way to the bottom, there was no guarantee she coulde back up!

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so easy to fool. If she didn¡¯t exin everything in one breath, time would drag on. But if she did fold, everything would be over!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk as she waited patiently.

    Finally, Cang Qiuying gave in. ¡°Everyone at Nine Xuan Hall¡¯s been poisoned, including the three Honored Elders. The Heretical Sword Sect leader¡¯s disciple Gong Beichen is personally standing guard. There¡¯s nothing but traps at the peak, including hidden swords and toxic insects. I heard Gong Beichen said that Ganjiang is...¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao perked their ears up at this point, but were interrupted by a sudden volley of arrows at their backs.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Long Feiye warned Han Yunxi, who naturally picked up Cang Qiuying and flew away from the attack. Both men backed to the sides as well. The arrows hit air before a man and a group of archers emerged from the clouds. He was handsome and wore a set of red robes, his movements filled with grace. If Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t here, then he would be quite the looker. As it stood, he was simply mud on the groundpared to Gu Qishao!

    The red-robed man not only dressed like Gu Qishao, but acted like him too. The first thing he did was ignore the two men and point his sword at Han Yunxi. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ wench, who are you? I order you to release Eldest Young Miss Cang this instant or suffer the consequences!¡±

    Han Yunxi had seen her share of the world but was still startled by the man¡¯s aggressive speech. She even felt that it¡¯d been ages since Long Feiye had spoken so aggressively in the same way. She nced at her husband, whose face had suddenly chilled by seventy percent. Gu Qishao was in a rather good mood as he rubbed his chin and studied the neer.

    ¡°Who¡¯s him?¡± Han Yunxi asked under her breath.

    Cang Qiuying was already in despair. ¡°That¡¯s Gong Beichen. Han Yunxi, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. I¡¯m begging you, please let me go.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Han Yunxi muttered back.

    It was obvious that Gong Beichen didn¡¯t recognize any of them.

    ¡°Suffer the consequences?¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Gong Beichen roared as he arrogantly raised a hand. All of the archers behind him scattered and began to shoot their arrows. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were ready to counterattack when Han Yunxi gestured for them to stay put. The arrows were all poisoned with the same toxin. But ying poisons with her was courting death!

    The red-robed man nced towards Long Feiye and Gu Qishao next with a cold snort. ¡°No need to rush. Once this young master[8] takes care of the stinkin¡¯ wench, I¡¯ll deal with you two!¡±

    God, how presumptuous can he get? Does he have no brain? For the first time, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were in unanimous agreement. Han Yunxi thought this man had some special techniques, but all he did was order the archers to shoot! Still clutching Cang Qiuying, Han Yunxi evaded the blows and quickly absorbed all of the poisons on the iing arrows.

    Sensing the toxins vanish from the air, Gong Beichen was floored and stared at Han Yunxi in disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to court death!¡± Han Yunxi mocked.

    Gong Beichen was enraged. ¡°Cang Qiuying, just who¡¯s she supposed to be?¡±

    Cang Qiuying¡¯s heart had already turned to ashes as she ignored him. The man she loved had been snatched away by Han Yunxi, while the one she was pursuing now couldn¡¯t even beat her in a fight. What did all this count for?

    Gong Beichen grew uneasy when Cang Qiuying didn¡¯t answer. He immediately whistled and arge contingent of archers poured down from the mountains to surround Han Yunxi on all sides.

    ¡°So many!¡± Han Yunxi gasped.

    Thrilled, Gong Beichen said, ¡°Heheh, stinkin¡¯ wench, tell me your name. If you give up without a fight, this young master can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Gong Beichen, you don¡¯t have the right to know who I am!¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    ¡°Release the arrows!¡± Gong Beichen snarled.

    Thousands of arrows shot simultaneously towards Han Yunxi, but they all vanished in thin air before every hitting their target. Shocked, Gong Beichen cried, ¡°Keep shooting! Hurry, keep shooting!¡±

    But no matter how many arrows he ordered, all of them vanished from sight. In the end, the archers ran out of arrows and could only gape at the cursed sight.

    ¡°You...just who are you?!¡± Gong Beicheng cried as he unsheathed his sword. The sword awn it gave off was bright enough to hurt one¡¯s eyes. Han Yunxi was a little surprised. Looks like this fellow¡¯s got some serious sword skills!

    1. Can you believe it? Less than six months of formal training and HYX¡¯s already outpacing the majority of disciples at Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s topmost martial arts sect. Man, people must be slow at mastering kungfu here /s.

    2. This actually made meugh because the author¡¯s trying to show up HYX¡¯s coolness/toughness here but I just read it as HYX being an even viler bully than DMY when ites to forcing others to put her on a pedestal, hooboy...

    3. It gets even better with this line of dialogue. Go back to the first 100 chapters and rece HYX with DMY speaking this line and you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell they¡¯re supposed to bepletely opposite people. Context and plot progression changes everything, man. Oh, and the MC halo too ofc.

    4. Gu Qishao, I want to know too...

    5. This is the slowest acting poison in the world, isn¡¯t it. What now, did HYX give her a microscopic dose?

    6. I would be more surprised if he didn¡¯t poison the three most powerful men of the sect, author...

    7. Okay but knowing that most of these bottles are porcin, how the heck is HYX sure it won¡¯t shatter into pieces against some rock on the way down? My first instinct is 1)she never wanted to give CXY the antidote and is just screwing her over on purpose, 2)it¡¯s a fake antidote, 3)she did put the antidote in there but still, gotta screw over the women who screwed her in the past.

    8. Not ¡°young master¡± in the usual sense, which is ÉÙÒ¯ shaoye, but more like a ¡°young n head¡± kind of way, aka ÉÙÖ÷ shaozhu.

 Chapter 1062: Long Feiye, tear off his clothes

    ¡°I¡¯m your grandaunt!¡± Han Yunxi retorted to Gong Beichen. Since the man was too stupid to guess her identity, there was no point acknowledging him. She shot out two needles as soon as he pulled out his sword, both aiming for vital points.

    Despite using Shadowless Needles, Gong Beichen still sensed them and swerved to one side while using his sword to deflect the other. It was no wonder he was the sect master¡¯s eldest disciple. Although a little dim, his martial arts skills were genuine. Han Yunxi might still win in a real bout, but she wasn¡¯t here to test her martial arts skills, but her poisons. This time, Han Yunxi shot out four needles--not Shadowless ones, but strong, quick attackers that flew towards Gong Beichen. Sensing their strength, he grew rmed and quickly got out of the way.

    In mid-air, he flipped as the needles flew past his feet beforending on the ground. Another burst of needles attack, scaring him into backing off just as the needles zoomed past his body.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡± he eximed in rm. The needles had scattered toxic powder in their wake, forcing him to hold his breath and draw far away. It was even more potent than the one used on his underlings¡¯ arrows.

    ¡°Your poison skills aren¡¯t bad!¡± Han Yunxiughed icily.

    She had probed him just to check, but his poison arts wasn¡¯t bad. Bai Yanqing must have taught him a few things--or maybe he already knew his master¡¯s true identity.

    When the powder dissipated, Gong Beichen finally asked, ¡°You¡¯re...¡± He thought of one woman with formidable poison skills, but he couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯de to Celestial Mountain. Moreover, that woman wasn¡¯t supposed to know martial arts. Master had told him that it was impossible for that woman toe here within the first half of the year. Because of that, he¡¯d handed over the mountain to his care and told him to quickly get Ganjiang into his hands.

    It was typical for people of wayward sects to cause trouble, so Heaven knows where this lot hade from.

    ¡°I already said, I¡¯m your grandaunt. Call me that and I¡¯ll spare you, alright?¡± Han Yunxi smiled mockingly as loomed from above.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ wench, this is Celestial Mountain. If you¡¯ve got any ability, thenpare sword skills with this young master! If I lose, you can do as you like! Do you dare?¡± Gong Beichen challenged.

    His sword skills were much better than his poison arts while it seemed like this woman only knew needle arts. She didn¡¯t even have a sword of her own, so it was likely he¡¯d beat her in a duel of des. Han Yunxi just snorted and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, is this Heretical Sword Sect young master usually such a coward? Does he only dare to fight with women?¡±

    Cang Qiuying¡¯s spirit had already crumpled as she hung her head listlessly.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ wench, what did you say?!¡± Gong Beichen snarled.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re a coward because you only have the guts to challenge a woman like me! If you¡¯ve got any ability, go challenge them!¡± she pointed cheerfully at Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. ¡°You can just fight with one of them. If you really have the skills, let them fight you two on one! Do you dare?¡±

    Cang Qiuying couldn¡¯t helpughing softly at those words. This had to be the biggest joke she¡¯d ever heard. Only then did Gong Beichen spare a nce for Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. Long Feiye¡¯s godly handsome features and Gu Qishao¡¯s devastating looks gave him a slightly shock. Still, he quickly pushed that to the back of his head. As a child, he had extraordinary innate talent and began studying the sword at the age of three. At ten, he could fight off enemies 10-to-1, bing Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s young genius; at 15, he was the most outstanding member amongst the sect¡¯s youths in both sword skills and depth of internal energy. None of the Heretical Sword Sect disciples were currently his match and he¡¯d even managed to topple multiple elders at the peak who had cultivated to level six of the Nirvana Heart Arts. Besides Master Jianxin and his disciple Long Feiye, there was no one who was his match on Celestial Mountain.[1]

    ¡°Hmph, this young master doesn¡¯t disdain a fight with you!¡± Gong Beichen slowly pointed his sword at Long Feiye and Gu Qishao with a rampant air. ¡°The two of you cane at once! Wrap it up!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at him coldly without a word. Gu Qishao suddenly adopted an expression of rm before running to Han Yunxi and hiding behind her back. ¡°You guys should fight one-on-one! I¡¯ll just surrender!¡±

    Gong Beichen looked at Gu Qishao with a snort of contempt. Long Feiye gave Gu Qishao an ugly re, highly displeased by the turn of events. Still, he flew over tond in front of Gong Beichen.

    ¡°Draw your sword!¡± Gong Beichen immediately attacked.

    But Gu Qishao then shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, help me ruin his clothes first. This old man is sick of looking at them!¡± In his mind, there was no man but himself who looked good in red robes. Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge, but Gong Beichen froze in rm.

    What did I just hear?

    Long Feiye?!

    Before Gong Beichen could react, Long Feiye suddenly drew close and gave him a vicious kick to the face that sent him flying!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death by swearing at this crown prince¡¯s woman!¡± Long Feiye said before pressing close!

    Gong Beichen¡¯s jaw was left crooked by the kick as he fled while shooting Han Yunxi incredulous looks. This woman...this woman is Han Yunxi!

    Han Yunxi, whose poison skills are on par with master¡¯s!

    No!

    How is this possible?

    Master clearly told him that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t being to Celestial Mountai any time soon. He even said that the two were at Three-Way ck Market and preparing tounch a rescue mission at Tiger¡¯s Prison while heading a northern expedition! Master wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake on something as huge as a war campaign!

    They...why are they here?!

    Gong Beichen couldn¡¯t ept this reality. Yet Long Feiye had already caught up and kicked him again. Unable to dodge, he could only meet the attack. Using all his strength, he shed towards Long Feiye¡¯s leg with a sword qi potent enough to cleave mountains and part the seas.

    But how much did Long Feiye disdain Gong Beichen? Faced with such a powerful onught, he didn¡¯t draw his sword, much less evade! Eyes cooling to ice, face chilly as an Asura, he simply continued moving his leg.

    Why isn¡¯t he dodging? Is he seeking death?

    Gong Beichen couldn¡¯t believe it. But he soon witnessed Long Feiye kicking straight through his shield of sword qi with such strength that all of it shattered and dissipated.

    What kind of strength is that? Why is it so terrifyingly powerful? Is this the Lustbite energy that master was talking about?

    Gong Beichen could only gape as Long Feiye¡¯s foot made contact with another kick to his mouth. This time, the kick nted him right into the dirt.

    WHUMP.

    Gong Beichen crashed against the ground and felt like he¡¯d broken all the bones in his body. He looked up, his jaw nowpletely crooked. Currently, Long Feiye was standing behind him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, tear off his clothes! Rip them off! Rip them!¡± Gu Qishao hollered.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched. Why does that sound dirtier and dirtier?

    Gu Qishao, are you sure you¡¯re not doing it on purpose?

    Whatever the case, Gu Qishao finally caught Long Feiye¡¯s attention. At his creased brows, Gu Qishao shed a dazzling smile and said, ¡°Long Feiye, tear off his clothes!¡±

    Without a sound, Long Feiye hauled Gong Beichen upright and flew towards Gu Qishao. It happened so fast that Gong Beichen didn¡¯t even have time to retaliate with the poison hidden in his palm. In the end, he threw the stuff at Gu Qishao¡¯s face! It was a packet he¡¯d pulled out of his sleeve in haste, but he didn¡¯t realize it was aphrodisiac powder. Both Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi recognized it by scent alone. The two of them nced at Long Feiye with identical thoughts in their heads.

    Would that thousand-year-iceblock face melt under the effects of this potion?

    Gu Qishao evaded Gong Beichen and wiped his face before ncing at Han Yunxi, ¡°Poisonss, stop staring! Qi gege¡¯s the one that got poisoned, so hurry and get me an antidote!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t whip out cures instantaneously like she did. Despite being immune to hundreds of poisons with his physique, he still had to feign otherwise in front of Han Yunxi. By now, it¡¯d be habit. Since Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t here, he¡¯d missed a trial and could keep on pretending to y the fool,zily avoiding his work and swaggering through life. In any case, Long Feiye had the buffoon in his hands all covered.

    He was a man of bigger and greater things!

    Han Yunxi reacted to Gu Qishao¡¯s poisoning with an especially radiant smile. ¡°If you rip off his skin, I¡¯ll treat your poison.¡±

    Crumpled in a corner, Gong Beichen¡¯splexion turned green.

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud. ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege¡¯s liking you more and more these days!¡± Then his smile turned vicious as he headed for Gong Beichen.

    Gong Beichen was already suffered from severe internal injuries after taking two of Long Feiye¡¯s kicks. He crawled to his feet and turned to flee, but Gu Qishao caught up and grabbed the hem of his scarlet robes. With a jerk, he tore it in half.

    Ignoring the fact that his favorite robes were now ruined, Gong Beichen used lightness techniques to take to the skies while shouting, ¡°Someonee and stop him! Hurry and block him!¡±

    The arrow-less archers quickly came to form a circle around Gu Qishao, hemming him in.[2] Han Yunxi smiled and watched the show while dangling Cang Qiuying in her hands. Long Feiye simply looked expressionlessly towards the peak, thinking to himself.[3]

    Although Gu Qishao just wanted to ck off, he ended up helping out most of all. Thorny vines flew out of his sleeves and quickly caught Gong Beichen, wrapping around his body before harshly jerking him back to earth. The archers had no other weapons on hand and could only advance towards Gu Qishao with their empty bows. Finding them a nuisance, Gu Qishao had his vines shoot off their thorns at the archers. Unable to avoid them in time, they were hit and soon poisoned.

    Gong Beichen could deal with the thorny vines¡¯ poison, but couldn¡¯t escape from their prison. In a sh of insight born from desperation, he hacked through with his sword and escaped. If Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have the Moye sword spirit inside him, his martial arts wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Gong Beichen.

    This seriously pissed him off!

    He dashingly lifted his hand and summoned more thorny vine seeds, which exploded into the dirt as countless vines reaching for the skies. Soon enough, they had surrounded Gong Beichen again.

    Gu Qishao aggressively ordered, ¡°Strip him for this old man!¡±

    As a result...

    1. I¡¯m assuming he didn¡¯t count the three Honored Elders here since they¡¯ve technically retired from sect matters.

    2. Again, I don¡¯t get what this does? Couldn¡¯t GQS just fly away?

    3. Our three heroes have made a sessful turn ying the kind of strong evil viins who toy with and humiliate their weaker victims for personal amusement! C l a s s y.

 Chapter 1063: Fierce enough to force submission

    As a result, all of the vines hemming Gong Beichen in scattered, each of them taking a piece of clothing with them. All of the poison bottles and antidotes hidden in his clothes fell and scattered on the ground as well, as well as his sword.

    The alluring scarlet robes were torn into pieces, but the inner robes andyer in between were left in tatters too. If it wasn¡¯t for Poisonss hanging around, Gu Qishao would have taken the man¡¯s pants, too. His vines waved the remnants of robes in the air, as arrogant as their master. Staring at a thorny vine still wrapped around his waist, Gong Beichen seemed stuck between fright and humiliation as his face turned red. Cang Qiuying stared at him as her heart headed for despair. Her only sce was the fact that Han Yunxi and the rest didn¡¯t know she and Gong Beichen were lovers.

    Gu Qishao had taken to the skies by the time Gong Beichen was shouting and clutching a bottle of antidote in his hands. ¡°Gu Qishao, your poison¡¯s about to break out. I¡¯ll give you the antidote if you spare me!¡±

    The only red robed man who followed Han Yunxi and Long Feiye around was Gu Qishao, Gong Beichen knew that much.

    But Gu Qishao kicked his antidote away and snarled, ¡°Who wants your antidote?!¡±

    He had a rare chance to eat one of Poisonss¡¯s personally prepared antidotes, so anyone who interfered was annoying! Gong Beichen only looked at him strangely, like he was seeing a weirdo. Gu Qishao rubbed his chin and said with amusement, ¡°So, which piece of skin do I start with first?¡±

    Now Gong Beichen grew terrified. If this was anyone else, he could take it as a bluff, but Gu Qishao¡¯s words only brought him...fear!

    Before Gu Qishao could make his move, a wretched cry came from the top of the mountain. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi recognized it instantly as Master Jianxin¡¯s voice! He sped towards the peak with Han Yunxi dragging Cang Qiuying after him. Gu Qishao grabbed onto Gong Beichen and chase after the trio while shouting, ¡°Poisonss, the antidote? Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    Han Yunxi was in no mood to fool around now and tossed him a bottle, but Gu Qishao simply hid it in his sleeve and didn¡¯t use it.

    --

    At the top of Celestial Mountain, they were greeted by a shocking sight. High above the stage for the ranking matches hung Master Jianxin from a torture rack, his body wracked with whip wounds. There was a fresh burn scar on his chest, right over his heart. This injury would have meant nothing to Master Jianxin in the past, but his internal reserves had run dry, so his body was no different from an ordinary old man. How could he bear such a burn? By now, he¡¯d already lost consciousness.[1]

    Seeing this, rage filled Long Feiye¡¯s eyes.[2] As he prepared to draw his sword, three ck-robed old men flew down from the roof of Nine Xuan Hall tond in front of Master Jianxin.

    Gong Beichen remembered then that they had hostages in hand and no need of fearing Long Feiye or Han Yunxi.[3] He shouted hastily, ¡°Martial uncle, save me! Save me!¡±

    Martial uncle?

    So the the three ck-robed figures were actually elders of Heretical Sword Sect. As a evil sect, it was easy for their members to enter deviation, even if they were elders. Thus, their martial arts skills were limited and not too impressive. However, the troubling thing was the hostages in their hands--more than one to boot.

    Seeing Gong Beichen reduced to nothing but a pair of trousers stunned and enraged the elders. They knew that something was going on down there, which was why they started to torture Li Jianxin to lure Long Feiye¡¯s group up mountain. Of course they knew Gong Beichen wasn¡¯t his match, but never thought he¡¯d be so weak to be humiliated!

    This waspletely shaming Heretical Sword Sect!

    The head elder angrily pointed his sword at Li Jianxin¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°Release Gong Beichen prepare to collect your master¡¯s corpse!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were shooting pure ice, making the head elder wary of provoking him. Still, why should he fear the man when he had a hostage on hand?

    ¡°See if I dare or not!¡± the head elder made his move, but Long Feiye¡¯s whip was faster. Itshed like lightning to send the old elder flying to the side.

    This...

    All martial arts skills in the world could be definitely with sufficient speed, but that required ample reserves of internal energy,bined with explosive momentum, make it work. Everyone was stunned by the sight and left gaping. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were amongst them. They always knew Long Feiye used Lustbite energy, but never expected him to be so strong. If the dual cultivation had seeded, would he really have no enemies left in the world?

    Cang Qiuying stared at Long Feiye from afar[4] with a heartache so intense she could hardly breathe. Why is such an outstanding, powerful man not with me? Why?[5]

    Gong Beichen had been scared by Gu Qishao, but was thoroughly cowed by Long Feiye. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how horrific it¡¯d be if the man had actually drawn his sword.[6]

    While everyone was still reeling, Long Feiye quickly whipped towards the head elder again! The man subconsciously withdrew, but Long Feiye soon followed after him. The second and third elders were toote to catch up even if they tried. All they could do was stand and watch as Long Feiye reached Li Jianxin¡¯s side. Like that, they knew they¡¯d already lost their hostage.

    No wonder the sect leader only left Celestial Mountain after ascertaining that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯te! He gives us no choice but to submit.

    The three elders ignored Gong Beichen and Cang Qiuying to fly straight for Nine Xuan Hall. Long Feiye shattered the torture rack with one strike of his palm and roared, ¡°Gu Qishao,e here!¡±

    Seeing him so angry, Gu Qishao was badly shaken. He hauled Gong Beichen with him before tossing the man to one side to catch Li Jianxin as he fell. How could Long Feiye not be furious when his sect had been invaded and his master taken prisoner? Still, he didn¡¯t forget about Han Yunxi. Extending his arm towards her, he said coldly, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Han Yunxi flew up to the stage with Cang Qiuying in tow before shoving her towards Gong Beichen. She quickly grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand and the two of them flew towards Nine Xuan Hall. Seeing the ¡°couples¡¯ flight¡± before him, Gu Qishao finally came to his senses. Why the heck am I listening to Long Feiye¡¯s orders?

    --

    As soon as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi left, Heretical Sword Sect disciples as well as members of Lockheart Courtyard and the Sword and Scripture Depositories poured out to surround Gu Qishao and his two hostages. Gu Qishao was already in a bad mood, so this only made things worse. As the enemies drew near, he red at them all and snarled, ¡°Get any closer and this old man will tear off Gong Beichen¡¯s pants!¡±

    All of the Heretical Sword Sect disciples halted at his words to exchange looks. None of them stepped forward, allowing Gu Qishao to calm down. He used his thorny vines to trap Cang Qiuying and Gong Beichen before dragging them after him. To take these two to Nine Xuan Hall was going to be a massive pain. He had to figure out a way to deal with them before he could chase after Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    Gu Qishao wore an ugly expression as he searched for options. Meanwhile, the surrounding disciples simply stared and waited, unwilling to provoke him any further.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡± Cang Qiuying cursed Gong Beichen.

    ¡°Slut! Why didn¡¯t you tell me who they were earlier? What are your motives?¡± Gong Beichen snapped back.

    ¡°You¡¯re the ignoramus!¡± Cang Qiuying disdained. She had no idea what she even saw in Gong Beichen from the beginning.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, let me go and I¡¯ll tell you where they¡¯ve hidden the Honored Elders, alright?¡± Gong Beichen didn¡¯t want to give up just yet, but if Gu Qishao really tore off his pants in front of everyone, he¡¯d have no face to stay at Heretical Sword Sect any longer.

    Cang Qiuying was quick to cave too. ¡°Gu Qishao, only one of the three Honored Elders is in their hands. The other two are in the hands of the Sword and Scripture Depository heads. Help me treat my poison and I¡¯ll definitely tell you where they¡¯re been hidden.¡±

    Although One Night Like One Year had yet to react, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Even if she had to fall to Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t want to damage her looks!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You mean to say that not all of the three Honored Elders are at Nine Xuan Hall?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Cang Qiuying said quickly. ¡°Gu Qishao, he only knows the location of one Honored Elder, but I know the other two. If you kill him and get me the antidote, I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡±

    ¡°Cang Qiuying!¡± Gong Beichen roared.

    ¡°I really regret working with Heretical Sword Sect! You guys can¡¯t do anything but ruin everything instead!¡± Cang Qiuying hissed.

    ¡°This young master was truly blind to climb on top of an ugly wretch like you!¡± Gong Beichen said loudly.

    Silence greeted his words. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Dammit, what kind of tastes do you have?¡±

    Although the other disciples knew Gong Beichen had gotten involved with Eldest Young Miss Cang to solidify alliances with Lockheart Courtyard, they were still surprised to see him admit it verbally. The disciples of the Sword and Scripture Depositories broke into cold smirks, while the Lockheart Courtyard disciples were left ashamed and irritated. Without a word, a few of them began to fight amongst themselves.

    Cang Qiuying wanted to bash her head against a wall. She never expected her downfall to be so simr to Duanmu Yao¡¯s!

    At this moment, the three ck-robed elders suddenly jumped down from Nine Xuan Hall. Undoubtedly, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had broken through their trap and knew the Honored Elders weren¡¯t in the building. Seeing the Courtyard and Depositories disciples battling amongst themselves, the elders went to stand with the Heretical Sword Sect members. Long Feiye and Han Yunxinded by Gu Qishao¡¯s side, the former demanding, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before Gu Qishao could answer, Cang Qiuying burst into tears. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong beyond belief! I know where they¡¯ve locked up the Honored Elders, so I¡¯ll bring you guys there! Right now!¡±

    She was deathly terrified of Long Feiye finding out about her illicit rtions with Gong Beichen. [7]

    For the sake of her dignity, this was the bottom line!

    1. This is where I wondered why HYX took so darned long to fool around with the mooks, even forbidding GQS and LFY to help because...what? She wanted to practice her skills? Avenge herself solo? You do that kind of thing when the stakes are lower, dude. With all the fuss and time they wasted down here, it¡¯s obvious any extra enemies up there would have caught on and started counter-preparations by now. They could¡¯ve flown up and scouted out the situation themselves much earlier, or interrogated their hostages more efficiently, or basically done the sensible thing and move forward with their rescue mission instead of ying all these sadistic revenge games. The whole thing ends up making HYX kinda douchey for me, but ehhh, I¡¯ve been feeling off about her in other story arcs too. I think the author can¡¯t decide whether to make herpletely bada** or keep some of that inherent doctor¡¯spassion she had from the start, and it¡¯s shing and contradicting her character in weird ways like these chapters.

    2. Soooo who wants to bet that LFY¡¯s brain was filled with nothing but ¡°my wife is awesome!¡± ¡°that heretical sword sect jerk insulted my wife!¡± ¡°gqs, hmph, so annoying he might as well do all the work,¡± and ¡°my wife learned the martial arts i taught her so well kyaaaa¡± for the past 30 minutes and he¡¯s just now going ¡°oh dang right i¡¯ve got a master to save whups.¡±

    3. Low Watt Bulb #3, did he forget he¡¯s a hostage too...

    4. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking author, she can¡¯t be very far away if HYX¡¯s still dragging her around because HYX sticks to LFY like glue.

    5. Wake up woman, you¡¯re already making out with the ¡°outstanding and powerful¡± Gong Beichen. Y¡¯know, before GQS gave him the smackdown.

    6. Dunno if this still holds true but remember that LFY once said his best weapon is the whip, not the sword. So unless you wanna see his impressive, explosive sword awn throwing everyone back again, I¡¯d say his sword skills lean towards more ¡°basic¡±pared to his whip techniques, lol.

    7. What now, is LFY your dad or something? What about the departed soul of your father? Or your mother...whatever unlucky woman that was, sheesh.

 Chapter 1064: Unfortunately, Long Feiye isnâ€™t willing

    A life was filled with major events.

    But for some people, meeting the man of their dreams would be the most important event of their life. It would also leave them with the most beautiful and best memories. Even if they couldn¡¯t have them, they could at least offer him something. Unfortunately, he would never take anything they offered, so they could only leave him with an impression of their existence.

    At least this way, he¡¯d know a girl like them existed in this world.

    Cang Qiuying knew her image had long been ruined in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but she was trying to salvage it as best she could. At least, she didn¡¯t want to destroy it utterly. Unfortunately, a fierce voice soon shattered herst dream.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss Cang, wasn¡¯t it you who first colluded with Gong Beichen to lure the Heretical Sword Sect disciples up the peak? What now, you want to change sides?¡± The one speaking was none other than Second Elder, leader of Celestial Mountain¡¯s Sword Depository. He strode out from the crowd with three swords that he dumped on the ground. Long Feiye recognized the des as the three Honored Elders¡¯ weapons.

    Cang Qiuying¡¯s face flushed scarlet as she looked towards Long Feiye, but he didn¡¯t care a whit about her affairs. She finally realized how much she was yearning for an unrequired love![1] She thought she could leave him with some impression in the end, but he treated her as air![2]

    Long Feiye, is there room for any other woman in your eye besides Han Yunxi? Even if it¡¯s just for a single, careful look?

    Long Feiye looked coldly at second elder. ¡°You have them?¡±

    ¡°Ol¡¯ Third has the Head Honored Elder and Second Honored Elder. However, I have full powers to speak for both Sword and Scripture Depositories to you, representative of the sect!¡± Second Elder said loudly.

    Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s three ck-robed elders were highly displeased by this turn of events. Its head elder eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Second Elder ignored them both. He and Third Elder had always been opportunists. Heretical Sword Sect had once promised them that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t return to Celestial Mountain so soon, but that was now a p in the face. How could they trust them after this?

    Heretical Sword Sect had poisoned all three Honored Elders and took the Third Honored Elder prisoner. He and the Scripture Depository head were in charge of locking up the other two Honored Elders.[3] The agreement was for Heretical Sword Sect to get out of Celestial Mountain once they gained control of the treasure sword Ganjiang. Meanwhile, Lockheart Courtyard and the two Depositories would split Celestial Mountain between themselves and break off into independent sects of their own.

    Now Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had returned. Long Feiye¡¯s martial arts had already surpassed theirs during hisst visit and was now even more powerful. If they didn¡¯t surrender, they¡¯d only be asking for pain.

    Ignoring the protests from Heretical Sword Sect, Second Elder told Long Feiye, ¡°As long as you destroy these bastards from Heretical Sword Sect and cripple Lockheart Courtyard, the Sword and Scripture Depositories are willing to hand over the two Honored Elders and make you sect leader!¡±

    Tsk tsk tsk! Han Yunxi sighed internally. Second Elder isn¡¯t surrendering at all. Is he trying to gain advantages or threatening us? But where did he get the confidence to lure Long Feiye with his promises? Where did he get the courage to extort him?

    Long Feiye remained expressionless and silent. The Heretical Sword Sect elders exchanged looks and realized the situation was dire. If they refused to budge and Long Feiye agreed to the deal, then their sect would be a public target. Without a choice, Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s Head Elder said, ¡°Long Feiye, we won¡¯t get involved in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect matters. Release Gong Beichen and this old man will immediately request for Third Honored Elder! Let everything be finished then!¡±

    With both the Heretical Sword Sect and the two Depositories making offers for Long Feiye, wasn¡¯t Lockheart Courtyard doomed to a tragic end? But Cang Qiuying was too consumed by tragic thoughts to care about anything else.

    At this moment, Cang Qiuying¡¯s fourth martial brother stepped out. ¡°Long Feiye, if you still want to see Granny You, then chase Heretical Sword Sect out of Celestial Mountain and cripple Second and Third Elder, those hypocrites! All of us Lockheart Courtyard disciples will pledge allegiance to you forever!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi only smirked. So this is their so-called alliance. Since all of them have hostages, why didn¡¯t they unite instead of still fighting desperately to this moment?

    But reality proved that even a united effort would be fruitless! No matter how much they bribed and relented, Long Feiye was unwilling to ept any of their offers, much less ones with such veiled threats. He looked at them all and retorted back, ¡°What right do any of you have to talk terms with this crown prince?¡±

    The crowd was astounded. They never expected Long Feiye to be so wanton as to refuse them! Immediately, everyone unsheathed their weapons. Refusing to believe it, Second Elder asked, ¡°Long Feiye, you really don¡¯t care whether the Honored Elders live or die?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re useless if they couldn¡¯t protect Celestial Mountain. Why should this crown prince care?¡± Long Feiye said as he slowly drew out Profound Frost Sword. Its sword awn instantly blinded everyone and cowed them into fright. Only now did the crowd of enemies truly teamed up. In groups of threes and fours, they moved to shield each other while guarding against him, gripping their des to prepare for Long Feiye¡¯s attack.

    The head elder of Heretical Sword Sect shouted, ¡°Leave Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao to the three of us! You lot surround and attack Long Feiye!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Feiye stabbed backwards with his sword, piercing through Gong Beichen¡¯s heart. Pulling out the sword released a stream of blood, causing Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao to quickly get out of the ssh zone. At the sight, Cang Qiuying could only give Long Feiye an incredulous look, but she didn¡¯t have time to speak before Long Feiye slit her throat. Just like that, she died with her eyes wide open, seeing nothing but the eternal sight of Long Feiye¡¯s back as her consciousness faded. He never looked back.

    The sight of Long Feiye¡¯s ruthlessness stunned everyone. Those two had been his hostages, but he simply killed them both! What else...what else was left to threaten him with? As they watched with fear, Long Feiye handed Profound Frost Sword to Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Hold on to this and help me kill the enemies.¡±

    He chose to use his whip as his de instead, his stance rming the crowd.

    ¡°As youmand, Your Highness!¡± Han Yunxi said loudly.

    She gripped the sword and pointed it at the skies, her tenth level Nirvana Heart Arts channeling through Profound Frost de and making it shine! Over half of those in the crowd cultivated their internal energy through Nirvana Heart Arts, but even those who didn¡¯t, like the Heretical Sword Sect disciples, recognized its energy! At the same time, they were stunned that the once useless waste, Han Yunxi, had already cultivated to the top level of Nirvana Heart Arts. Even some of the elders at Celestial Mountain Sword Sect hadn¡¯t reached her tier![4] In other words, besides Long Feiye, Han Yunxi had the best internal energy in the crowd![5]

    Heavens! This woman...

    The crowd didn¡¯t even know what to say[6] beyond being shocked and shocked again.

    How could Gu Qishao be resigned to the sight of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi dazzling the crowds together? He kicked Gong Beichen¡¯s corpse aside and stood up. ¡°By tricking this old man once, I¡¯ll kill to my heart¡¯s content today!¡±

    After his announcement, he dashingly lifted his hand to show off the Moye sword spirit. Even without a de, the shape of the sword was obvious as its glow filled with power.

    ¡°The Moye sword spirit! Heavens, it¡¯s the Moye sword spirit! The Moye sword spirit¡¯s appeared on Earth!¡± the Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s Head Elder eximed. They too, had been searching for Moye while trying to quell Ganjiang. The Moye sword had long been destroyed, but its sword spirit was still not to be slighted!

    And Gu Qishao was actually controlling it?!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Head Elder¡¯s shout, nobody would have recognized the formless treasure in Gu Qishao¡¯s hand. Now they were all gaping at him. Which swordsmen didn¡¯t know of the Moye sword spirit?

    Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Qishao stood back to back, each wielding their weapons and extraordinary sword qi to present an overwhelming force. The people surrounding them actually started to back away, none of them willing to fight first.

    Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue was standing by a building on the side and quietly observing the scene. His white robes fluttered in the wind with strands of inky-ck hair; a smile yed about his lips and gentle gaze. Like a figure removed from this world, he was calm and distant from honor or disgrace.[7]

    He was here to watch the show as well as protecting the people responsible for it. After taking care of everything else down the peaks, he had long arrived and searched halfway through the peak. Currently, he was taking a break to look at the princess being dazzling and noble as she showed off her elegance and intellectual brilliance. Despite his lingering thoughts, he didn¡¯t dy much longer and soon vanished to continue the hunt.

    What was Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart made of?[8] Just how warm could it be? How cold?

    --

    Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t move a step before crushing all arrogance against them. They were simply too powerful, so many disciples began fleeing instead. Soon enough, a big group of people had started escaping down the mountain, but what awaited them was the disciples of the 55 other depositories who had just woken up, as well as the newly rescued Granny You and the Abstinence Courtyard disciples.

    Second Elder and Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s three elders wanted to run away too, but Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi headed left and right to stop them. Long Feiye faced them head-on. Panicked, Second Elder fell to his knees. ¡°Feiye, for your master¡¯s sake, spare martial uncle once. Martial uncle is willing--¡±

    ¡°Not everyone has the right to surrender to this crown prince!¡± Long Feiye said as he loomed from above. Then he shed towards Second Elder, who raised his own sword to block the blow. But Long Feiye¡¯s weapon soon cut through the de and killed him.

    The Heretical Sword Sect elders could neither escape nor surrender. Atst, they realized that these young¡¯uns were even scarier than their own sect leader. Long Feiye didn¡¯t attack them, but retreated to one side and said, ¡°Yunxi, you can use them as practice. I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed, ¡°Poisonss, there¡¯s no rush, no rush! Let¡¯s take it slowly!¡±

    After seeing Second Elder¡¯s wretched death, the three elders from Heretical Sword Sect gave up ideas of negotiation and fell to their knees. Head Elder offered up a key and said, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, Your Royal Highness, this is the key locking up Third Honored Elder. I¡¯ll take you there right now!¡±

    Naturally, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t really sacrifice the three Honored Elders. He¡¯d killed Second Elder because Third Elder had yet to show his face, and they could find the other Honored Elders with him just fine. The three Heretical Sword Sect elders couldn¡¯t be offed so easily, either.

    How else could they decimate Heretical Sword Sect?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll spare you lot for now!¡± Han Yunxi said magnanimously.

    At this moment, a familiar voice drifted over. ¡°Feiye, quick! We¡¯re running out of time, hurry--¡±

    1. My dear dim light bulb, you do not be ¡°the light of his life¡± by betraying his sect and master first.

    2. No pity here because c¡¯mon, DMY honestly had better chances and look how she did.

    3. There are too many elders in one chapter! Hope you guys aren¡¯t getting confused~

    4. Gimme a sec to patch my suspension of disbelief again. This is the level of the most powerful martial arts sect on the continent? Its own elders can¡¯t even reach max level in its foundational internal arts cultivation techniques? P-please don¡¯t make meugh...oh no...

    5. I¡¯m beginning to wonder if Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s reputation used to be built on like, a total of three people in the past: Long Feiye, Long Feiye¡¯s master, and Duanmu Yao before she got crippled. You can¡¯t count the Honored Three Elders because they¡¯re always in seclusion, and I guess everyone else is so much weaker than these ice mountain hermits that it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t reach max level in Nirvana Heart Arts.

    6. Neither does the trantor tbh

    7. I just realized--GBY is equivalent to those ¡°once in 1,000 year beauties¡± you see in male protagonist Chinese FreeWebNovels, because every time he shows up we get a paragraph dedicated to describing his looks

    8. The answer is Anti-Mary-Sue Atoms.

 Chapter 1065: Will a miracle happen?

    Following the sound of the voice saw Head Honored Elder hurrying their way while being supported by Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi and the rest were surprised that Gu Beiyue had moved so fast. He not only took care of the hostages down the mountain, but even saved Head Honored Elder.

    Did he save him as soon as he got up here?

    ¡°Feiye, quickly! Hurry to Nirvana Gorge, the sword sealing tform¡¯s about to break!¡± Head Honored Elder was so panicked that he even ignored the poison beginning to eat at his insides. Both him and Second Honored Elder had been poisoned and locked up in the top floor of Scripture Depository.[1] Third Elder was in charge of guard duty. The two Honored Elders had heard all themotion at Celestial Mountain but had no idea what was going on. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Beiyue took care of Third Elder and rescued them both that they found out Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had arrived.

    Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s leader wasn¡¯t on Celestial Mountain, so Long Feiye¡¯s sword skills and Han Yunxi¡¯s poisons were enough to take care of the Heretical Sword Sect disciples and the traitors from the two Depositories and one Courtyard. Thus, they had Gu Beiyue take them to Nirvana Gorge immediately.

    Nirvana Gorge (èóÌì¹È) was one of Celestial Mountain¡¯s most secret forbidden areas. It contained a single tform that sealed that ancient treasure sword, Ganjiang! The founder of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect had discovered the de was was unable to subdue it. Thus, he spent his life¡¯s energy building the sword tform to lock it in. Although Heretical Sword Sect seemed to be targeting their sect, their true aim was for Ganjiang. However, Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s leader had limited internal reserves and was unable to subdue the sword either. Yet before leaving, he had damaged the sword tform to threaten the three Honored Elders. Once it waspletely destroyed, the Ganjiang sword spirit would slowly awaken within one year. The Heretical Sword Sect was waiting for that moment to force the Honored Elders to subdue the spirit.[2]

    As the three Honored Elders had all cultivated to the top level of Nirvana Heart Arts, they had immense reserves of internal energy. However, even theirbined efforts weren¡¯t enough to subdue the sword. They didn¡¯t tell this to the Heretical Sword Sect leader, though, hoping that they could wrest their freedom before the Ganjiang sword spirit regained consciousness. Then they could use theirbined strength to seal up the sword tform again. Who knew that they¡¯d see Ganjiang beginning to wake as soon as they went for a quick peek?

    Logically speaking, there should be a sign or omen before the sword spirit stirred. At the very least, they would¡¯ve felt something in the peak. But there was no hint to the awakening, leaving them at a loss.[3]

    There was no time to waste. If Ganjiang awakened, it¡¯d be difficult to seal it up again. If they couldn¡¯t lock up its powers, the sword would simply fly away from Celestial Mountain. Then it¡¯d be nearly impossible to track down again. Head Honored Elder had no idea whether their strength would be enough to re-seal the partially awakened Ganjiang sword spirit again, but no matter what, they had to seize the time to try. After finding out the situation, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both had misgivings, but there was no time for questions.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, keep an eye on them!¡± Long Feiye tossed back before leaving with Head Honored Elder and Han Yunxi to Nirvana Gorge. Along the way, she carefully examined Head Honored Elder¡¯s poison and gave him the appropriate antidote.

    After the trio vanished from sight, Gu Qishao came back to his senses and realized he¡¯d been left behind again.[4] How could he be happy missing out on such an important spectacle?

    Meanwhile, the five mountains of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect were wreathed in chaos. Some disciples were surrendering while others fled for their lives. Still more were on a ughterfest. Granny You, who had been locked up in one of the lower peaks, had already killed her way to the top and was currently fighting against some Heretical Sword Sect experts. Despite the mess and various advantages being lost or seized, no one dared to approach the stage and provoke Gu Qishao. Even the strongest experts of Heretical Sword Sect had no guts to try and rescue their three sect elders.

    In the unrest, Gu Qishao sat down and crossed his legs, his expression gloomy. His hands drummed restlessly while clutching a pill in one palm. No one knew what he was nning. The three Heretical Sword Sect elders knelt before him. They had already exchanged looks multiple times, trying to figure out a way to escape.

    Gu Qishao might have the Moye sword spirit on him, but he was no Long Feiye. It was impossible to escape under Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but they might have a chance with Gu Qishao if they coordinated with each other. No matter what, someone had to make it back to Heretical Sword Sect to oversee the big picture. Otherwise, the sect would be in danger once Long Feiye and Han Yunxi came calling. Meanwhile, their own sect leader was too far away to put out any of these fires.

    In the end, they truly underestimated Gu Qishao. He was scary enough when he was careless, but even more terrifying when he got serious. Long Feiye didn¡¯t know anything about poisons, but he was an expert in them!

    Just as the three elders exchanged a final look between them, multiple thorn-covered vines flew out of Gu Qishao¡¯s sleeves and trapped the trio inside. Despite being tied up, Head Elder strove to reach for his sword as he said quickly, ¡°Gu Qishao, since were you reduced to being Long Feiye¡¯s dog? Why not--¡±

    Gu Qishao stuffed a poison pill into his mouth before he finished, which Head Elder swallowed on reflex. rmed, he cried, ¡°What did you just feed me?¡±

    Gu Qishao simply ignored him while beckoning the vines with his finger. They delivered Second and Third Elder before him as the frightened duo took out their swords to hack at the nts. Shockingly, these vines were different and didn¡¯t budge beneath their attacks. Very soon, the vines stole their weapons away. Gu Qishao wrenched their chins up and fed each of them a poison pill before turning to walk away. A few stepster, he stopped and backtracked. By now, Head Elder had already sumbed to unconsciousness from the poison while Second and Third Elder were fearfully wondering what Gu Qishao would try next.

    Gu Qishao simply knelt by Head Elder¡¯s side and dug out a dagger concealed by his shin. The next second, he cut off Head Elder¡¯s tongue. Although the unconscious Head Elder couldn¡¯t feel the pain, blood kept flowing from his tongue nonstop. A blood-red vine soon grew from inside his mouth before moving to trap in Second and Third Elder.

    With a gloomy face, Gu Qishao slowly cleaned off his dagger and turned to leave again. Second and Third Elder were left with horror beyond words. They rejoiced in the fact that they hadn¡¯t spoke, or else they¡¯d be suffering the same fate as Head Elder right now!

    Gu Qishao was no easier to provoke than Long Feiye!

    A grumpy Gu Qishao suddenly hollered, ¡°Who¡¯s Granny You? Stand out!¡±

    The chaotic battle scenes stilled at his shout. Granny You was currently surrounded by Heretical Sword Sect experts and yelled back, ¡°Sir Gu Qi,[5] I¡¯m over here!¡±

    ¡°Take me to Nirvana Gorge, quickly!¡± Gu Qishao urged.

    Granny You was in a difficult spot. If she hadn¡¯t been poisoned and her internal reserves limited, she would never be trapped by a bunch of Heretical Sword Sect disciples. However, all of them got out of the way as soon as Gu Qishao nced in their direction. Freed from the fight, Granny You immediately took Gu Qishao to Nirvana Gorge.

    The Heretical Sword Sect disciples saw that Head Elder was already dead and Second and Third Elder trapped. They epted the reality of the situation and stopped fighting to flee.

    --

    Nirvana Gorge was located in the deep valley behind Nine Xuan Hall. Granny You and Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t even gotten close before they sensed the potent sword qi around them. A person with ordinary internal reserves would be injured by such energy before ever reaching the treasure sword Ganjiang. The two of them hurried on before Gu Qishao abruptly stopped as if frozen in ce.

    ¡°Sir Gu Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny You eximed.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t answer, seemingly lost in deviation as his pupils turned red. Despite her life experiences, Granny You had no idea what was going on. She pushed him a few times and tried, ¡°Sir Gu Qi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    When her repeated questions met with no replies beyond Gu Qishao staring nkly into space, Granny You made sure no one else was around before hastening towards the sword sealing tform. By the time she arrived, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were in the middle of working with the two Honored Elders to suppress the Ganjiang sword spirit with their Nirvana Heart energy. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had both cultivated to the tenth and final level liked the Honored Elders. With Gu Beiyue supporting them on the side, they were five people strong. However, even that put them at a disadvantage against the Ganjiang sword spirit. It looked like they were on the verge of being overwhelmed, so Granny You forgot all thoughts of Gu Qishao and rushed in to help. Although her internal reserves were limited, she still counted as a source of power!

    However, her efforts were like trying to put out a cartload of burning wood with a single cup of water. As the Ganjiang sword spirit awoke further, its strength grew in proportion. Long Feiye withdrew his Nirvana Heart energy and switched to Lustbite energy instead. It temporarily weakened Ganjiang, who soon red up in strength again. Gradually, the suppression of their powers grew more obvious.

    ¡°Feiye, we can¡¯t hold out any longer!¡± Head Honored Elder didn¡¯t want to admit it, but this was the truth.

    ¡°Give up, we¡¯ll only use up our own reserves this way,¡± Gu Beiyue advised. Everyone had already given it their all. But Long Feiye and Han Yunxi persisted, their strained faces showing their reluctance. There was no such thing as ¡°give up¡± in their world, only ¡°I don¡¯t want this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Princess, even if Ganjiang leaves Celestial Mountain, no one else in this world can subdue it. Why waste everyone¡¯s internal energy like this? There¡¯s plenty of other matters we have to deal with!¡± Gu Beiyue coaxed again. His words were right, because having Ganjiang disappear now wouldn¡¯t affect them in the short run. If even they couldn¡¯t subdue the sword spirit, then who else had any hope? Bai Yanqing was more unlikely, which was why he¡¯d tried to force the three Honored Elders to do it for him.

    Han Yunxi was really to call it a day, but suddenly thought of an idea. After some hesitation, she said, ¡°How about giving me one more chance? I¡¯ll try something!¡±

    Naturally, everyone agreed, but they didn¡¯t know what she was nning. Neither the two Honored Elders nor Granny You were aware of her Phoenix energy. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue did, but they never guessed that was her n. Han Yunxi could only control a limited portion of the energy now, which was weaker than her full-leveled Nirvana Heart energy!

    Still, that was what she wanted to try.

    Would a miracle happen?

    1. REALLY? The secret hiding spot was at the top of a building on sect grounds? I was expecting like, a cave or an underground dungeon, maybe even dangling over the edge of a cliff/fire pit/ice pool/etc.

    2. Again, I¡¯m all for long-term ns by viins, but not when they...progress...soooooooo slowly. Too many chances for sabotage here between seven-month killer poisons and one-year sword seal decay schticks. Hmm. Maybe having immortality screws with your sense of time.

    3. Perhaps it sensed its girlfriend Moyeing for a visit cough cough. I don¡¯t know actually, this was just my random thought after reading this bit, haha.

    4. At least this time we stand a chance of seeing what LFY and HYX are up to instead of ¡°and then the viins ran out after LFY and HYX discovered their trap hh.¡±

    5. Yes, she used ¡°Gu Qi¡± instead of ¡°Gu Qishao.¡± Kinda sounds like ¡°Gi¡± now that I think of it..GQS would make an excellent fashion icon in our world.

 Chapter 1066: Long Feiye refuses Han Yunxi

    There really was a miracle.

    As soon as Han Yunxi unleashed her Phoenix energy, the Ganjiang sword spirit weakened significantly. Truthfully speaking, it was less ¡°weakened¡± and more ¡°ceased to act pushy.¡±

    What was going on?[1]

    Everyone exhaled in relief even as they watched on in wonder. Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Beiyue understood why Ganjiang grew submissive even though Han Yunxi had used less Phoenix energy than Nirvana Heart energy.[2]

    At this moment, both the Head Honored Elder and Second Honored Elder eximed, ¡°Phoenix energy! This is the power of the fire phoenix!¡± Both of them stared at Han Yunxi in shock.

    ¡°Yes, Phoenix energy. She obtained this by chance when pressured by celestial fire in the Medicine Requesting Cave. ording to Pill Furnace Master, the Phoenix energy was hidden in her body this entire time until it was awakened,¡± Long Feiye exined.

    Time was too pressing to exin anything to the Honored Elders until now. If their letter from Medicine Requesting Cave hadnded in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, then neither the Honored Elders nor Master Jianxin had any idea of Han Yunxi¡¯s awakening, or their failed dual cultivation.

    Both Honored Eldersughed out loud at the news.

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡± Head Honored Elder shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really no wonder, ah!¡±

    ¡°Feiye, no wonder your dual cultivation with her failed!¡± Second Honored Elder chuckled. Both of them had realized after Long Feiye disyed his Nirvana Heart and Lustbite energies that his dual cultivation was a dud, because the two powers hadn¡¯t been sessfully merged. There had been no time to question him about it, and they assumed Long Feiye had been too busy to start dual cultivating at all. They never thought it was Phoenix energy¡¯s fault.

    Pill Furnace Master hadn¡¯t been lying, while Bai Yanqing¡¯s fake letters had tricked them thoroughly.

    ¡°Feiye, thank goodness you two took that trip to the pill furnace!¡± Head Honored Elder sighed with feeling.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yunxi grew anxious. She herself thought that since the Phoenix energy wasn¡¯t a type of internal cultivation energy, its strength shouldn¡¯t be measured against Nirvana Heart energy. That¡¯s how she came up with the idea to try it against the Ganjiang sword spirit. Who knew her gamble would pay off?

    As Head Honored Elder prepared to exin, the Ganjiang sword spirit red up again. His eyes grew determined as he ventured to take a bet. Withdrawing his internal energy, he told Second Honored Elder, Gu Beiyue, and Granny You, ¡°All of you back off, have the two of them try!¡±

    Though clueless, the trio listened and drew back. Just like that, the Ganjiang sword spirit instantly weakened as its glow dimmed. Now they could clearly see the ancient sword itself, which was halfway out of its sheath. It was currently floating high above the sword-sealing tform like a noble sovereign standing against the Heavens while peering at the multitudes below. Perhaps its origins came from a beautiful love story, but after experiencing millennia of blood and ughter, the name of ¡°Ganjiang¡± had shifted from the original swordmaster to that of an ancient sword.

    Ganjiang was king of the swords!

    Head Honored Elder and the rest gazed upon the de with a sense of awe and respect. Of course, they were also rejoicing over the fact that the sword hadn¡¯tpletely escaped its sheath and gotten out of control. Neither he nor the trio could sense its energy anymore, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could clearly feel it gathering on the sword¡¯s body and slowly building up to an explosive finish! This was even more strength than it had showcased before.

    ¡°Long Feiye, since we can¡¯t seal it, why not try....¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned ruthless. ¡°Try subduing it instead!¡±

    Could they subdue something they couldn¡¯t even seal? Only Han Yunxi would harbor such wild ambitions. Unexpectedly, Head Honored Elder suddenly shouted, ¡°Feiye, have Yunxi use Phoenix energy to help you subdue Ganjiang, hurry!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye was even more determined to give it a go! He immediately flew up to approach Ganjiang with Han Yunxi following close behind. They stood side by side and soon felt power crashing like waves against them, trying to push them back. Gripping Han Yunxi¡¯s hand tightly, both of them used Lustbite and Phoenix energy to contend against the sword. At the same time, Long Feiye reached out his hand towards the treasure sword¡¯s handle. Gathering energy in his palm, he slowly passed through the invisible force field of the Ganjiang sword spirit and drew closer to its body. The sword only shuddered in response with resounding ngs. The nearer he drew, the stronger the reaction. Long Feiye soon found it difficult to advance. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had no idea what to do beyond continuing to channel him with her strength.

    Veins began to pop out from the back of Long Feiye¡¯s hand and arm. There were even bloody cuts from where the sword qished him. Han Yunxi ached at the sight and finally gave it her all! She too, reached out her hand to rest over Long Feiye¡¯s so they could reach for the sword handle together. Very soon, the harsh sword qi had cut through her sleeves and into her flesh.

    ¡°You let go!¡± Long Feiye snapped furiously.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Not unless you conquer this sword!¡± Han Yunxi too, was cold and snappy.

    Long Feiye¡¯s free hand immediately reached for Han Yunxi¡¯s, who simply moved to add her other hand on top of his. Many times, he was helpless before her obstinacy. Trail after trail of blood emerged from her sleeves like knives shing against Long Feiye¡¯s heart. His vision chilled as he suddenly called up all of his Lustbite energy into his hands. As if waiting for this moment, Han Yunxi did the same, adding her Phoenix energy to his. A massive force exploded from their joined hands to st away the Ganjiang sword spirit¡¯s power!

    Long Feiye grabbed Ganjiang¡¯s sword handle with Han Yunxi¡¯s hands on his. Together, the two of them slowly pushed the sword back into its sheath. In a sh, all of Ganjiang¡¯s energy disappeared. Long Feiye soon took the sword and exchanged smiles with Han Yunxi. The energy they felt just then were exactly the same as their dual cultivation.

    Could anyone in the world stop a couple whose hearts were united as one?

    Long Feiye lowered his head to kiss Han Yunxi on the forehead before looking helplessly at Han Yunxi¡¯s cut-riddled hands with an aching heart. On the other hand, Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Long Feiye, since Ganjiang¡¯s already in its sheath, just give me Profound Frost Sword as a gift.¡±

    It was rare for Han Yunxi to ask him for presents, but Long Feiye refused.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you Profound Frost Sword, but give me some time and I¡¯ll gift you the Moye treasure sword.¡±[3] As Long Feiye finished, he prepared to take Han Yunxi back to the others, but she stopped him.

    She didn¡¯t care that the others were waiting, or that the Honored Elders were going to give them an exnation about their dual cultivation and the Phoenix energy. Tugging at Long Feiye, she asked, ¡°If you can¡¯t give it to me, who will you give it to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saving it,¡± Long Feiye smoothed out his lips to resist grinning.

    ¡°Saving it for who?¡± Han Yunxi asked. It was rare for her to ask for something in the first ce, much less be refused. She was certain there was a plot at y. After all, plenty of people wanted Profound Frost Sword, Duanmu Yao amongst them.

    Long Feiye smiled wordlessly. Now Han Yunxi was even more certain he was nning to give the sword away to someone else. Other things might merit discussion, but not Profound Frost Sword! Long Feiye had wielded the de for over a decade. It had been with him longer that she, and both of them had shared the sword during their nightly dual cultivation sessions. Its sentimental value was too great. Han Yunxi would rather give up Moye than Profound Frost Sword.

    ¡°Just who are you giving it to?! Are you telling me or not?¡± Han Yunxi demanded seriously.

    Long Feiye finally went to whisper in her ear, ¡°Can we save it for our daughter?¡±

    Han Yunxi was struck speechless before she burst outughing. After a long time, she finally asked, ¡°Why not to our son?¡± He was going to be a future emperor someday, yet he asked after their daughter instead of their son? What was Han Yunxi to say?

    ¡°A daughter would resemble you, so I like daughters,¡± Long Feiye said in a rare moment of bluntness.

    Han Yunxi looked at him. Unable to avoid the topic any longer, she simply replied, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie will remember.¡±

    If the anxious group below heard what they were talking about now, how would they feel? Atst, Long Feiye flew down with Han Yunxi. They were immediately surrounded on all sides, even by Gu Beiyue, whose usual calm was now belied by an expression of joy. What a serendipitous turn of events! Their original n to seal Ganjiang had ended up subduing the sword instead.

    ¡°It must be them! It must be!¡± Head Honored Elder cried.

    ¡°Head Honored Elder, you...¡± Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t know why Head Honored Elder said it was lucky they¡¯d gone to find the pill furnace. What was going on?

    ¡°If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t awakened the Phoenix energy within her, they would have finished their dual cultivation ages ago. But since it was hidden inside her, it would have caused the dual cultivation to fail all the same.¡± Head Honored Elder was breathless with excitement as he spoke.

    ¡°Cultivating Lustbite energy requires both yin and yang¡ªa stronger power paired with a weak one as master and assistant. If Yunxi is too strong, there are only two options. One is for Feiye to find another dual cultivation partner, while the other is to find weapons that can be dually subdued by the Lustbite and Phoenix energies. These weapons would have to be yin and strong, weak and strong, and assist your dual cultivation to seed.¡±

    Now everyone understood why Head Honored Elder was so moved.

    ¡°Just then, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi used Lustbite and Phoenix energy to subdue Ganjiang, a couple¡¯s sword Moye. As yin and yang, this is exactly what Long Feiye and her are looking for.¡±

    In other words, they had to thank the pill furnace for luring out Han Yunxi¡¯s Phoenix energy. Otherwise, they might still be wondering why their dual cultivation failed! Now they had a way to break through it.

    ¡°Feiye, thank goodness you two came,¡± Head Honored Elder now turned serious. ¡°After the dual cultivation failed, things would have been unsalvageable after a year. Both of you would have entered cultivation deviation and killed each other!¡±

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi grew fearful in hindsight at the possibility. They looked toward Gu Beiyue. Although the choice they made toe here first was ruthless, it was the right choice in the end. While everyone was pondering over the turn of events, Granny You suddenly eximed in rm.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡±

    1. It¡¯s the MC¡¯s special snowke powers, duh!

    2. Even the trantor couldn¡¯t figure out why this wasn¡¯t one of the obvious choices to try when nothing else was working instead of going ¡°ok no hope we better give up now lol.¡±

    3. I can¡¯t remember but I assume LFY and GQS agreed on this beforehand. Otherwise, it sounds like he¡¯s just gonna wrench the thing out of GQS first, no questions asked. :/

 Chapter 1067: Very complicated feelings

    Granny You had finally remembered Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Feiye, something¡¯s happened to Sir Gu Qi![1] Quick,e with me!¡± Granny You urged.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t concerned, but Han Yunxi grew anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Gu Qishao had the Moye sword spirit and poisons to protect himself, so it shouldn¡¯t be a challenge for him to deal with the three Heretical Sword Sect elders!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, you should all juste with me.¡± Granny You said as she retraced her steps with everyone following. But they hadn¡¯t gone far when they saw Gu Qishao heading towards them, seemingly unharmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡± Long Feiye finally asked.

    ¡°When I was bringing him over before, he suddenly lost his wits and stood there unmoving. He didn¡¯t react no matter what I did. But why, now...¡± Granny You looked over, puzzled. Gu Qishao seemed to bepletely normal.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but as Gu Qishao came closer, the rest of the group realized something was wrong. Granny You and the two Honored Elders didn¡¯t sense much, but Gu Qishao¡¯spanions noticed it right away. Rather, it was his gaze on Long Feiye that was out of the ordinary! If this was any other day, Gu Qishao would never stare Long Feiye straight in the face. At least, not eye-to-eye--he¡¯d tried to loom over him or nce at him with disdain. But this Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t shifted his eyes from Long Feiye a second the entire way here. Those long, narrow eyes contained indescribable feelings within them.

    Han Yunxi was very displeased by the staring. She unconsciously drew closer to Long Feiye and grabbed his hand. [2] Although puzzled, Long Feiye remained calm and stared back at Gu Qishao, whose gaze didn¡¯t waver.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I...why am I...¡± Gu Qishao seemed lost. ¡°When I look at you, why do I feel kind of...¡± He thought for a while, but couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. Long Feiye¡¯s face had already turned gloomy, but Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Kind of what? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Kind of...¡± Gu Qishao tried again, before he managed to blurt out, ¡°Just...some veryplicated feelings!¡±

    Everyone froze.

    What do you mean, ¡°some veryplicated feelings?¡± Why does it sound...so suggestive?

    As the silence stretched on, Gu Qishao met Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, his devastatingly beautiful face still lost in a confused yet happy haze. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was wearing the ugliest expression of his life! He had seen his share of adoring gazes, but this was the first time a man had given him such an ambiguous look. Was Gu Qishao trying to flirt with him? Or provoke him? He had to be sick of living!

    As Gu Qishao continued his staring, Long Feiye unsheathed his sword--not Profound Frost, but the ancient sword Ganjiang. It had a temper of its own, but was now affected by Long Feiye¡¯s feelings after falling under his control. Thus, the newly unsheathed de was filled with strong killing intent.

    In an instant, Gu Qishao turned immobile. Just like before, he was left staring nkly into space, his expression frozen on his face. The only difference was that he was now staring at the Ganjiang de in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Everyone grew stunned by this development. Gu Beiyue pushed Gu Qishao, but he didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°It was just like that,¡± Granny You said, ¡°He was standing just like this.¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off. ¡°Because of the...¡±

    As if realizing the reason, Long Feiye suddenly sheathed Ganjiang again. Immediately, Gu Qishao regained his senses,pletely clueless as to what had happened. Once again, puzzlement crept onto his features. Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Gu Beiyue exchanged looks as if discovering a great secret. Granny You and the two Honored Elders werepletely in the dark.

    With interest, Long Feiye examined Gu Qishao from head to toe and unsheathed Ganjiang again. Immediately, Gu Qishao turned immobile once more. When Long Feiye reced the sword in its scabbard, Gu Qishao recovered his senses. After repeated the tests yielded the same results, Gu Qishao finally cried out after Long Feiye sheathed his sword for the nth time.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    He had finally found his way here after his head cleared up, but was now muddle-headed after all of Long Feiye¡¯s fiddling. All he felt was repeated instances where he lost control of his body. But it was rare for Long Feiye to find a game that amused him, so he ignored Gu Qishao¡¯s entreaty and unsheathed Ganjiang again. Instantly, Gu Qishao went back to staring nkly.

    Long Feiye was very quick in sheathing and unsheathing his weapon, leaving Gu Qishao torn between moments of rity and confusion. His head began to get woozy from all the switching as he grew unsteady on his feet. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue had long been reduced toughter, while Head Honored Elder had to ask, ¡°Feiye, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Finally, Long Feiye sheathed his sword for good, giving Gu Qishao back his wits. Before he could exin, Gu Qishao had already summoned Moye and snarled, ¡°What kind of crap is this? This old man doesn¡¯t want it anymore!¡±

    Even he could figure out that this was the Moye sword spirit¡¯s fault. After sensing the Ganjiang sword spirit, it had stolen away his soul and even turned him into Long Feiye¡¯s toy. Every time the Ganjiang sword showed up, Gu Qishao lost his mind, but every time the Moye sword spirit showed itself, Ganjiang didn¡¯t budge because it was under Long Feiye¡¯s control!

    Both Honored Elders were astonished at the sight of the new sword spirit.

    ¡°This...this is Moye! It¡¯s really Moye!¡±

    ¡°Sir Gu Qi, why do you have the Moye sword spirit?¡± Granny You hadn¡¯t seen it before she made it to the peak because Gu Qishao had already squirreled the spirit away. This was her first time seeing it in person and it was incredible.

    While the Ganjiang sword was sealed atop Celestial Mountain, the Moye sword had long been destroyed. Its sword spirit had vanished from the jianghu ages ago. None of the three elders expected they¡¯d live to see it in this lifetime, much less that Gu Qishao possessed it. Han Yunxi told them about their adventures in Qingchuan Water City before the three exhaled with feeling.

    ¡°This really is gaining everything with minimal effort! Feiye, this old man was worried that you two wouldn¡¯t be able to track down the Moye sword spirit within the one-year deadline, but now it seems all you need to do is recast the spirit into a sword. There¡¯s hope for your dual cultivation!¡± Head Honored Elder was very moved.

    Second Elder and Granny You stared at Moye, unable to wrench their eyes away. What swordsman didn¡¯t love treasured swords? Ganjiang was too powerful for them to view with the naked eye, but Moye was a female sword and much more gentle. Moreover, it only had spirit and no body, which meant it was at half strength. This gave them the chance to gaze upon it clearly at close range.

    ¡°Cast a sword...¡± Long Feiye trailed off meaningfully.

    Meeting the Moye sword spirit had been a coincidence at Qingchuan Water City, just as obtaining the Ganjiang sword here was an unexpected bonus. Who knew that these two matters of chance would be the foundation to ensuring his dual cultivation with Han Yunxi seeded? Head Honored Elder was right. If they hadn¡¯t ran into Moye by chance, one year was unlikely for them to discover this sword spirit at all.[3]

    Now all they had to do was forge a sword. Long Feiye¡¯s first thought was the one-armed cksmith in Qingchuan Water City, Ye Xiao. Back then Han Yunxi had spared his and the proprietress¡¯ life. The old saying was true: helping others was equal to helping yourself.

    Ye Xiao should be able to help them!

    While everyone was rejoicing over Moye, Gu Qishao only said coldly, ¡°Which of you lot can take the Moye sword spirit away? I can¡¯t afford to keep it anymore.¡±

    If they hadn¡¯t ran into Ganjiang, Gu Qishao would still like the Moye sword spirit. With its help, he could fight on par with some of the highest experts. But now he was basically under Long Feiye¡¯splete control. If Long Feiye got angry one day, all he had to do was draw his sword and Gu Qishao would be stuck spacing out like an idiot.

    This sucks!

    Both Honored Elders and Granny You wanted to ept feel what it was like to wield a sword spirit; unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t an option. Not only was Moye very strong, it also carried traces of evil energy. Not just anyone could bear its power.

    Feeling rather distressed for Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue smiled and suggested, ¡°If His Highness and the princess join forces, they should be able to use the Lustbite and Phoenix energies to subdue Moye.¡±

    Back at Qingchuan Water City, Han Yunxi had yet to awaken her Phoenix energy or else Moye wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. Hearing Gu Beiyue¡¯s suggestion made Gu Qishao chuckle as he turned to Han Yunxi. ¡°Poisonss, Ganjiang and Moye were couple swords to begin with. Since Long Feiye has Ganjiang, it¡¯s only natural for you to possess Moye. How could Qi gege steal your things? Hurry and take back, yeah?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled guilelessly and prepared to reply when Long Feiye suddenly stuffed Ganjiang into Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. He caught the sword out of reflex and discovered that it was very heavy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it back after we finish forging another de. For now, you can look after this sword too. Keep a close eye on it, you¡¯ll pay with your life if you lose it!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were chilly, but his final words were enough of a threat for Gu Qishao. ¡°Pay with your life¡± reminded him that the only reason Gu Qishao could take the Moye sword spirit at all might be because of his undying body. If Han Yunxi were to take his ce, she might not seed at all. As soon as that happened, everyone would start suspecting his physiology.

    Aplex look flickered past Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes before he gripped the Ganjiang sword with both hands, not daring to make a peep. Those who didn¡¯t know any better might even assume Long Feiye had cowed him into submission. Just like that, Gu Qishao became Long Feiye¡¯s exclusive sword ve, in charge of carrying his de...

    Although forging another sword was a big deal, now wasn¡¯t the time for that. They still had to clean up the mess at Celestial Mountain! Other disciples had already taken the unconscious Master Jianxin back to Nine Xuan Hall. Both Honored Elders and Granny You stayed behind to oversee things while Long Feiye¡¯s group brought the two surviving Heretical Sword Sect elders to rescue Third Honored Elder. By the time they reached Heretical Sword Sect, it had already been abandoned. Only a few disciples who didn¡¯t escape in time remained. That didn¡¯t matter with the two Heretical Sword Sect elders in their hands. They were certain they could still track down Third Honored Elder.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Han Yunxi demanded icily.

    Second and Third Elder had long submitted to Long Feiye and the rest after witnessing Head Elder¡¯s gruesome death.

    ¡°In the secret dungeons!¡± Second Elder cried. But by the time he and Third Elder led them there, the room was already empty.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Long Feiye demanded like ice. Third Honored Elder was no ordinary prisoner! With the three Heretical Sword Sect elders at Celestial Mountain and Bai Yanqing gone, who else could have gotten the key to this ce?

    1. Sir Gu Qi...Sir Gi...oh, the temptation is so strong...

    2. Is...is HYX being jealous of GQS here?

    3. Ladies and gentlemen, may I introduce you do....*drumrolls* the protagonists¡¯ handy plot armor! You can¡¯t lose with this baby by your side.

 Chapter 1068: Hes a fake

    Looking at the empty jail cell, both Second and Third Elder thought of one person: that woman!

    Long Feiye had long noticed the untouched lock and said, ¡°Who saved him from this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Second Elder didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he went for the direct approach. ¡°A few months ago the sect leader brought a woman back, but we¡¯ve never seen her face because she always wears a ck gauze face mask. The sect leader hadplete trust in her and she too possessed the key to this cell. She must have brought him away!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it had to be her! Besides us elders, only she has the key!¡± Third Elder added hastily.

    They had no other choice but to tell the truth now if they didn¡¯t want to die.

    ¡°Who was she?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know her origins, but she was very familiar with Celestial Mountain. It¡¯s likely she¡¯s from the sect!¡± Second Elder professed.

    There were so many women in Celestial Mountain that could catch Bai Yanqing¡¯s eye. Would this be one of Abstinence Courtyard¡¯s disciples?[1]

    ¡°Where did Bai Yanqing go?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The two elders were lost. What Bai Yanqing?

    ¡°Your sect leader, where did he go?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly. How could Bai Yanqing leave unless he had important business to take care of?

    The elders were shocked and blurted out, ¡°Bai Yanqing?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Bai Yanqing! What, you two didn¡¯t know he was your sect leader? Isn¡¯t that just a joke?¡± Han Yunxi probed.

    The elders exchanged looks, too stunned to speak beyond shaking their heads.

    It seemed that aside from Gong Beichen who knew poisons, no other member of Heretical Sword Sect knew about Bai Yanqing¡¯s origins.[2] How did Bai Yanqing managed to conceal his identity while bing the leader of Heretical Sword Sect?

    Han Yunxi was beyond curious to know.[3]

    ¡°West Qin princess, our sect leader is surnamed Hua (»ª), name Yushu (ÓèÊå). He was acknowledged by former Sect Leader Bai to assume the mantle of leadership early. How...how could he be Bai Yanqing?¡± Second Elder didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Old Sect Leader Bai? Would that be Bai Shanqing?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Second Elder paused, then said helplessly, ¡°East Qin crown prince, the internal cultivation techniques of our Heretical Sword Sect carries a great w--that is, its practitioners are apt to enter deviation. I expect you¡¯ve heard of this as well?¡±

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Sect Leader Hua has been trying to collude with Celestial Mountain¡¯s Lockheart Courtyard and the two biggest Depositories over the past few years just to obtain the Ganjiang treasure sword. He wanted to use the power of the sword to cultivate to the max level of internal energy so he could find a remedy to the w. It was also a way to forge a path ahead for the hundreds of Heretical Sword Sect disciples,¡± Second Elder exined.

    Who knew that Bai Yanqing had researched the internal cultivation techniques of Heretical Sword Sect so thoroughly that he knew the power of treasure swords could make up for their deficiences in cultivation there? But when had he infiltrated Heretical Sword Sect? Had he always been here under disguise, or simply assumed the identity at ater date? Whatever the case, Bai Yanqing had ended up fooling all of the Heretical Sword Sect disciples. Judging from the faked letters they received, his goal of obtaining the Ganjiang sword wasn¡¯t to prevent it from falling into Long Feiye¡¯s hands, but to destroy any chance Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had ofpleting their dual cultivation.

    Fully aware of this fact, Han Yunxi broke into a cold smile. ¡°Your sect leader used poison to take over Celestial Mountain, but you never suspected the origins of his drugs? Did you never harbor any doubts despite his disciple Gong Beichen¡¯s own skills in poisons?¡±

    Second Elder and Third Elder looked at each other before thetter exined, ¡°Gong Beichen had once entered Hundred Poisons Sect to study poisons, but...¡± he trailed off and cried, ¡°West Qin princess, how are you so certain that our sect leader is Bai Yanqing? Our leader spends most of the year in closed door cultivation and only emerged recently!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a portrait of him?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Heretical Sword Depository,¡± Second Elder replied quickly.

    Gu Beiyue made the quick trip there and back to recover Sect Leader Hua¡¯s painting. At the sight of the picture, Han Yunxi¡¯s group immediately knew the answer! The man in the portrait looked nothing like Bai Yanqing!

    They had been worried that Bai Yanqing had been part of Heretical Sword Sect since childhood before being rmended for the post of sect leader by Bai Shanqing. Now it was obvious that the true Sect Leader Hua had long been murdered by Bai Yanqing and reced as his fake!![4] In other words, they had no reservations for Bai Shanqing or his ex-disciple Ye Xiao, because neither of them should be involved with Bai Yanqing. They shouldn¡¯t know the man had taken on the identity of its sect leader, either.

    ¡°West Qin princess, this...what is going on?¡± Second Elder asked.[5]

    Although the two elders were behaving very well, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t forget all the things Heretical Sword Sect did against Celestial Mountain disciples or their torture of Master Jianxin. Were they allowed to massacre the disciples of a different sect just to obtain Ganjiang for saving their own disciples? Their former sect leader Bai Shanqing had even discussedbining sects with Master Jianxin in the past, so why couldn¡¯t they put down their pride and do the same?[6]

    They had to use poison of all things? Leaving aside the matter of the Ganjiang treasure sword, these Heretical Sword Sect people had nothing but evil intentions![7] But Han Yunxi had no time to exin too much to these two elders. They had to investigate who the Celestial Mountain woman that took away Third Honored Elder could be, which meant returning back to the peak! If these two men didn¡¯t even know Bai Yanqing was their leader, how could they hope to find out anything else? Interrogating them would be a waste of time!

    As the situation stood now, they had killed Gong Beichen too soon.

    ¡°I expect you two elders haven¡¯t seen the Ganjiang treasure sword yet?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The two elders shook their heads. Compared to their previous bluster, they were more servile than servants now.

    ¡°Over there. It¡¯s the sword Gu Qishao¡¯s carrying on his back. Take a good look,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    The two elders turned as one. At the same time, Han Yunxi plucked two poison needles out of her sleeves and stabbed them into the space between their eyebrows. The elders gave a start before losing unconsciousness. Han Yunxi could cure Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons, but the reverse wasn¡¯t always true!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t touch any of the disciples still trying to flee but allowed them to escape. She had Gu Beiyue take the two elders to Heretical Sword Depository. This would be her provocation against Bai Yanqing in poisons![8]

    But Long Feiye had an even greater provocation in mind. ¡°Gu Beiyue,¡± he said, ¡°Once everyone¡¯s escaped, destroy Heretical Sword Sect for this crown prince. Only leave Heretical Sword Depository standing!¡± He was not only challenging Bai Yanqing, but telling the world¡¯s people that his master¡¯s Celestial Mountain Sword Sect would always be the authority of the martial arts circles and not to be challenged![9]

    With Gu Beiyue in charge, no one had any worries. He remained at Heretical Sword Depository while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye returned to Celestial Mountain peak. Gu Qishao followed behind them with his head bowed. He loved hustle and bustle, but he¡¯d been nothing but silent this entire trip, if only because the sword on his back was so darned heavy. The weight made it difficult for him to even speak.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi used their lightness techniques to push against the tree branches and fly up high. Gu Qishao found it difficult to keep up, only for the Moye sword spirit to emerge on its own as a faint red glow. It circled around Gu Qishao a few times before settling onto the Ganjiang de at his back.

    Sensing sword qi, both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye looked back to see a warm red glow hovering by the Ganjiang treasure sword like two lovers whispering sweet nothings into each others¡¯ ears. Long Feiye privately resolved to give Han Yunxi the Moye sword no matter what, while Han Yunxi determined to take Moye for herself as well.

    Gu Qishao had no other thoughts beyond wishing he¡¯d get to the peak faster so he could find a ce to lie down!

    --

    When they finally reached the mountaintop, Gu Qishao flopped down on a roof while gasping for breath, too exhausted to bother with Han Yunxi or the rest. Currently, the ce had calmed down. All of the other peaks were filled with disciples from the 55 Depositories working to clean up the corpses, bury the dead, or chase after leftover enemies still hidden in the hills. Granny You and a few disciples had taken over Lockheart Courtyard. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t lost any of the various secret cultivation manuals on Nirvana Heart Arts inside.

    As soon as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived, Head and Second Honored Elders urgently asked them about Third Honored Elder¡¯s affairs. When Long Feiye told them the truth, they and Granny You were left floored.

    ¡°No disciple of my Abstinence Courtyard would ever betray the sect!¡± Granny You was certain.

    ¡°Could it be someone from Lockheart Courtyard?¡± Second Honored Elder asked.

    Anyone Bai Yanqing had his eyes on would have to be an important member of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. They thought it over and determined that only females of Lockheart Courtyard had a chance to qualify.

    At this moment, an Abstinence Courtyard disciple hurried over and eximed, ¡°Honored Elders, Elder, Duanmu Yao is missing!¡±

    The Abstinence Courtyard disciples were in charge of putting the mountain peak in order, but the underground dungeons weren¡¯t an important ce to clean up. That was why things had been dyed until now. Atst, everyone realized what was up! Without a doubt, Bai Yanqing had rescued Duanmu Yao and used her to understand theyout of Celestial Mountain. That was how he managed to soundlessly take over the entire sect in such a short amount of time.[10]

    Who knew that Duanmu Yao could still raise such waves after her looked were ruined and her martial arts skills in tatters! They really underestimated her![11]

    ¡°We should have killed her ages ago!¡± Granny You was depressed. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Jianxin¡¯s sake, how could she, as head of the Abstinence Courtyard, simply lock Duanmu Yao up and do nothing?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shed bitterly cold as she said, ¡°She better not end up in this princess¡¯s hands!¡±[12]

    It was obvious that Duanmu Yao had fled with Third Honored Elder to seek refuge with Bai Yanqing. Heaven knows where he¡¯d gone?[13]

    ¡°Feiye, the matter of dual cultivation is urgent. It¡¯s best if you two seek out a cksmith first,¡± Head Honored Elder said.

    After a burst of internal strife, Celestial Mountain was now heavily injured.[14] There were a hundred things to take care of and it¡¯d be best if a senior disciple like Long Feiye stayed behind to oversee the recovery process, but Head Honored Elder knew where the important thingsy.[15]

    Long Feiye hesitated briefly before he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after master wakes. Head Honored Elder, I remember there were plenty of high-quality fakes of the Ganjiang treasure sword in Sword Depository?¡±

    ¡°There are a few. You¡¯re thinking of...¡± Head Honored Elder trailed off, wondering.

    Han Yunxi smiled and muttered, ¡°We¡¯ll meet a plot with a plot! No one can know that Long Feiye¡¯s subdued the Ganjiang sword!

    1. C¡¯mon guys, aren¡¯t you forgetting someone important? A certain female + Celestial Mountain disciple with enough of a grudge against the sect (and you all) to team up with the enemy? The same female who you left here long ago and didn¡¯t bother checking for after your anti-climatic takeover of the peak? *facepalms* It¡¯s at times like these I doubt the author really means it when she says our protags are all ¡°geniuses.¡±

    2. Hey BYQ, howe the author lets you be sect leaders of two sects, huh? Granted, it¡¯s ¡°former sect leader¡± for Hundred Poisons Sect but pfft.

    3. BYQ: I mean, I¡¯m an old man and photographs and the Inte don¡¯t exist. All I have to do is change my name and grow a beard and never use poison skills in public, probably.

    4. Alternate Take: Sect Leader Hua is alive and well, if missing, and Bai Yanqing just happened to take his ce because it was convenient. You can tell the author just wants to move things along and shoehorned in the characters¡¯ assumptions here as fact instead of raising potential questions. Bit of an annoyance to me but yeah, I get it, PGC is about LFY and HYX fighting a clear-cut Big Bad instead of investigating potential sect leader deaths...

    5. ...are you telling me no one¡¯s ever managed to get into that Depository and check what their sect leader looks like? Admittedly, there¡¯s no reason to, but the fact that they know exactly where his portrait is stored and just went, ¡°oh yeah, well, whatever lol¡± is borderline weird logic.

    6. Conversely speaking, why couldn¡¯t Li Jianxin put down his pride and do what his friend couldn¡¯t? C¡¯mon HYX, don¡¯t forgive those biased Celestial Mountain peeps so soon just because you¡¯re on their side now. Remember when a bunch of their elders and disciples tried to kill you? Remember when Li Jianxin himself was hunting you down? Admittedly, Li Jianxincked real power in the sect for a while and was being used by Cang Qiuzi and his cronies to ever think of allying with HSS, but in the same way, the elders and disciples of Heretical Sword Sect were being led in circles by Bai Yanqing too.

    7. I can see Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s reasoning if their internal cultivation made them so unstable that they might have gone into deviation just fighting against the Celestial Mountain disciples. I don¡¯t agree with them using fatal poisons that would kill off the disciples in seven months, but none of these people are poison experts. You think they knew? You think they could do anything against it even if they did, trusting in the decision of a sect leader they believed had their best interests at heart? HSS was weaker and desperate, it makes sense for them to use something...less direct. Imagine if you were a HSS disciple. You might even think it was a mercy your sect is only using this mysterious ¡°sleeping poison¡± to put all the enemies into a painlessa. If HYX¡¯s judging HSS just because they chose to poison their enemies, that makes her the biggest hypocrite on Cloud Realm Continent. I can ept viins being viins over this exaggerated self-righteous spiel. Or you know what, maybe I¡¯m overreacting and being the biggest self-righteousmenter here, hahaha!

    8. Unless HYX is sure BYQ wille to save the elders for some reason or another, this just sounds like petty venting against BYQ because she can¡¯t get to him now. At this point she¡¯s honestly dooming these elders to their fates, because we¡¯ve seen plenty of examples in the past of how BYX just throws away anyone and anything that isn¡¯t useful to him anymore, even disciples he¡¯s trained for over a decade like Bai Yuqiao and Jun Yixie. Speaking of which, I miss their story arc...let¡¯s get back to them soon...

    9. Both of them are so petty here I justugh. Also, I¡¯m pretty sure if you didn¡¯t do anything so shy, half the world won¡¯t even know a bunch of low-level mooks just poisoned 100% of your entire ¡°mighty sect¡± and left 95% of thematose for the past six months. If you guys couldn¡¯t even get the intel in the past half-year, how could the rest of the martial arts world find out on their own? Even if the fleeing HSS disciples imed they rekt your homies, who would believe them, an ¡°evil and crooked sect¡± (aka ¡°liars¡±), if Celestial Mountain kept quiet? For me, this just shows the world ¡°hey hey look at us! Unless LFY¡¯s home, any ol¡¯ poisons experts can incapacitate us and we¡¯re probably still recovering from ourtest attack! Come get us now while the only strong fighters of our sect cough HYX LFY cough run off to do something else on their important plot missions!¡± Oh God, I want to rewrite this as a visual novel so much just to expose the gaping logic fails...

    10. I love the fact that LFY and HYX are here implicitly wondering if Granny You¡¯s faction had traitors when the actual turncoat was their fellow martial sister and former disciple to the sect leader. Ladies and gentleman, Celestial Mountain Sword Sect at its finest. You wouldn¡¯t want to join any other faction!

    11. No, you just didn¡¯t bring your brains to work today. Knowledge ofyout and topography doesn¡¯t need martial arts or pretty looks to be effective, and heck if Duanmu Yao has 1) one of the highest status (and by extension clearance) before she fell to obscurity and 2) the most resentment against the sect and its leader.

    12. Again, put this line back in the first 100 chapters and I kid you not, 100% of readers will assume you¡¯re quoting Princess Changping or Duanmu Yao.

    13. I dunno man, you told him where you were going in your letters + your intentions pretty clearly. I think you should start with, oh, maybe somewhere near Tiger¡¯s Den? Or Jun Yixie¡¯s camp in Northern Li? You know, some wild guesses here.

    14. So again I ask LFY, WHY ARE YOU BURNING HSS DOWN AND MAKING A BIG FLAMING SIGN THAT SAYS ¡°HEY WE GOT ATTACKED AND TOOK REVENGE, BETCHA WE¡¯RE STILL RECOVERING NOW AND WEAK!¡±

    15. Head Honored Elder: Yes, Feiye, leave quickly before you attract more disasters to us. We can deal with the fallout from you advertising our near-death experience to the rest of the martial arts world, but we can¡¯t afford all the braindead enemies and trouble that follows you wherever you and that wife of yours show up!

 Chapter 1069: A long time to take a pulse

    After such a hugemotion at Celestial Mountain and the escape of multiple disciples from Heretical Sword Sect and the traitorous Courtyard and Depositories, it was basically impossible to put up an information embargo. Even if they did, Duanmu Yao would be the first to tell Bai Yanqing about everything that happened on Celestial Mountain.

    Despite this, Han Yunxi¡¯s group could still meet her plot with a plot. They were the only ones who knew that Long Feiye had subdued the Ganjiang sword. Meanwhile, Heretical Sword Sect¡¯s Second and Third Elders were unconscious, which was tantamount to their lips being sealed.

    Since Bai Yanqing was after Ganjiang to destroy their dual cultivation, they had to give off a false impression and make him think they¡¯d re-sealed the sword to deal withter.

    ¡°What are Bai Yanqing¡¯s goals? What does he fear?¡± Long Feiye asked with knitted brows. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the man was avoiding them with his skills and powers. He was more likely to win against them in an all-out fight. But the man had stayed hidden to scheme against them in other ways, making it hard to tell his motives.

    If he wasn¡¯t fighting for the Wind n or a piece of territory in this world, but didn¡¯t want their lives either, what was he truly after in the end?

    Han Yunxi was clueless too. The two Honored Elders and Granny You didn¡¯t know either. They were only happy that Long Feiye had made it in time before Celestial Mountain¡¯s centuries old history was destroyed.

    At this time, a rumble came from the back mountains. Everyone looked over to see the halls of Heretical Sword Sect crumble and copse into the canyon, leaving nothing but a single Heretical Sword Depository standing starkly in the heights. Soon enough, Gu Beiyue came to join them.

    The two Honored Elders went to reconstruct the sword-sealing tform while Granny You took charge of cleaning up the mess left by the one Courtyard and two Depositories. Once everything was cleared up, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could finally have a breather. They spent their days by Master Jianxin¡¯s bedside. Although Long Feiye had once detested and raged at his master because of Han Yunxi, he was still filial to the old man. He sat there with her for a while before asking her to waiting outside so he could channel some true qi to his master. As soon as Han Yunxi stepped out the door, it was to see Gu Beiyue heading her way.

    ¡°Princess, does senior Jianxin have any major issues? Will he need this one¡¯s assistance?¡± Gu Beiyue asked respectfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s right inside, so you can go in after a while,¡± Han Yunxi murmured back. Actually, she felt more sympathy than respect for Master Jianxin, because he would have to take responsibility for all the chaos in Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. If Lockheart Courtyard and the Sword and Scripture Depositories hadn¡¯t been coordinating with outside forces, Bai Yanqing would never be able to take control of the sect! The sole reason the three factions rebelled was due to Li Jianxin¡¯s apathy all these years. Naturally, these were words Han Yunxi kept to herself to save Long Feiye face.

    ¡°Princess, sit down and rest. After all these days of work, you need to take some time to look after your body,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Han Yunxi sat down at the stone table in the courtyard while Gu Beiyue stood by her self. She ended up staring at him helplessly with creased brows. Gu Beiyue was calm at first, but gradually grew uneasy and sat down across from her, causing her to stop ring.

    ¡°Ning Jing should have given birth by now, right? I wonder if it¡¯s a girl or boy. Why hasn¡¯t Tang Lie with news yet?¡± Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t forgotten about them in her idle moments.

    ¡°Princess, matters at Celestial Mountain must be dealt with promptly. It¡¯ll take at least 10 days to return to Three-Way ck Market and we cannot dy the northern expedition any further,¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Yunxi was worrying most of all inside her heart.

    Gu Beiyue fell silent, seemingly hesitant, before he finally spoke. ¡°Princess, may this subordinate take your pulse?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Princess has been exerting yourself these days and yourplexion looks unwell. This subordinate is worried,¡± Gu Beiyue expressed.

    Han Yunxi immediately offered him her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve just been a little tired and haven¡¯t been sleeping enough. The rest is fine.¡±

    Gu Beiyue only said, ¡°Your blood and qi have beencking.¡±

    This was an old ailment of hers that had persisted since she left the East Qin army camp. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, just exhaustion from ack of time to rest. Because she was constantly busy with no time to sleep, no amount of pills or miracle medicine could relieve her symptoms. The best treatment for a woman like her was dozing and rxation.

    Gu Beiyue quickly ced the little medicine pillow he brought with him at all times under Han Yunxi¡¯s offered wrist, then carefully tested her pulse with two fingers. With his skills, it would only take a few moments to determine a person¡¯s health, but this time he lingered for a much longer time. It was enough to make Han Yunxi anxious and suspect whether there was something wrong with her. Before she could ask, Gu Qishao spoke up from the sidelines. ¡°Gu Beiyue, how¡¯s Poisonss doing?¡±

    Gu Beiyue ignored him, but Han Yunxi turned to beckon at Gu Qishao toe closer with her fingers. With Ganjiang on his shoulders, Gu Qishao promptly flew over and off the roof. He soon arrived in front of her, all smiles. ¡°Poisonss, tell me anything you need!¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± The reason she had beckoned him with her finger instead of her voice was to make sure they wouldn¡¯t alert anyone nearby.

    In a low voice, she said, ¡°Find a ck cloth and wrap Ganjiang up and disguise it so it doesn¡¯t look like a sword, understand?¡±

    Many people knew Gu Qishao now possessed the Moye sword spirit, so him carrying a sword would raise suspicions in their heads. It was better to disguise his parcel. But Ganjiang was so heavy that disguising it would no doubt make it weigh even more. If Long Feiye had been the one ordering him, Gu Qishao would toss the sword right back, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words were a different matter. Happily, Gu Qishao agreed and went off to do the work.

    By the time he left, Gu Beiyue was still taking her pulse. Han Yunxi was now truly anxious. Despite being a medical professional by trade, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her own body when alone. She only thought of how to spend her days happily. But things were different now. She was desperately afraid of anything going wrong. What would happen to Long Feiye if she ran into trouble? Despite this, she tried to joke, ¡°Academy Head Gu, have I caught someplicated illness? Why haven¡¯t you figured anything out after all this time?¡±

    Gu Beiyue finally released her hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, you¡¯re just a little deficient in vital energy. You need plenty of rest and recuperation. Princess, after finishing up matters at Celestial Mountain, you¡¯ll need to nurture yourself well on the way to Three-Way ck Market. Please leave all troublesome matters to Your Highness and this subordinate, alright?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, are you lying to me?¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. As if that was the only reason after all that pulse taking? She didn¡¯t buy it!

    Gu Beiyue quickly got off the chair and fell to one knee. ¡°May princess show clear judgment. This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to lie to the princess!¡±

    Han Yunxi sprang up and eximed, ¡°Gu Beiyue, stand up! If you¡¯re like this again, I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d do, but Gu Beiyue remained bowing with a quiet and serious face.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I was just joking. You can get up!¡± Han Yunxi relented.

    Gu Beiyue stood up and added, ¡°My thanks to princess for your judgment.¡±

    For the first time in her life, Han Yunxi wanted to kick him. Although Gu Beiyue seemed gentle and harmless, he was rather detestable at times, too. A faint smile yed about Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips that looked three parts harmless and seven parts doting. It was a very warm and tender expression reserved for Han Yunxi alone, but she would never truly see it. Just like that, Han Yunxi lost her chance to press Gu Beiyue for more details, but she didn¡¯t think much of it. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t a man who¡¯d try to trick her, so if he said it wasn¡¯t a big deal, then she must be fine.

    Soon enough, Long Feiye¡¯s voice called out from inside. ¡°Yunxi,e in! Master¡¯s awake!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were thrilled as they both rushed into the room. There, Master Jianxin was leaning against his pillow with an ashen face. Gu Beiyue went to take his pulse at once, while Han Yunxi greeted the master before standing to one side.

    Master Jianxin had incurred serious injuries; fortunately, Long Feiye¡¯s true qi was there to protect his vitals. After taking his pulse, Gu Beiyue went to the side to write up a prescription. Long Feiye told his master about everything that had happened on the mountain and with his dual cultivation. Hearing this, Master Jianxin could only break out in cold sweat for their sakes.

    ¡°Feiye, everything else can be dyed, but you must forge that sword as soon as possible!¡± Master Jianxin dered.

    Long Feiye only nodded, but Han Yunxi knew they would have to wait until after the northern expedition. Master Jianxin next looked at Han Yunxi and smiled. ¡°Lass, this old man really underestimated you.¡±

    Han Yunxi simply nodded and replied in a blunt tone, ¡°Yes, you did underestimate me.¡±

    Master Jianxin gave a start before heughed. This was a very arrogant woman, but she had the right to act proud.

    ¡°Senior Jianxin, because you underestimated me, you caused my psychological damage. That¡¯s why I think you need to pay me back!¡± Han Yunxi added seriously.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Master Jianxin asked helplessly. What else could he offer besides Celestial Mountain¡¯s undeserved reputation? Meanwhile, thisss is being spoiled by Feiye but still wants to asks things from me?

    Han Yunxi said seriously, ¡°Give me the manual for the Xuan N¨· Swordy! I want to learn it.¡±

    Master Jianxin gave a minute start. Ever since Duanmu Yao¡¯s imprisonment, he had hidden this matter in the deepest part of his heart. Seeing him in a difficult spot, Han Yunxi went on, ¡°Senior Jianxin, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not learning the Xuan N¨· Swordy to fulfill your wish. I don¡¯t think anyone who learns it can repair your regrets except for Senior Luo Qingling herself.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Regret was something that could never be recovered. Things that were lost were gone, as simple as that. Anything used to make up for the loss would never be more thanpensating what was already gone.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Master Jianxin didn¡¯t understand. With Han Yunxi¡¯s current skills, it didn¡¯t matter if she had the Xuan N¨· Swordy in her arsenal. Her poison needles were fully capable of protecting herself.

    In a cold voice, Han Yunxi dered, ¡°I want to use Xuan N¨· Swordy to kill Duanmu Yao!¡±

    Master Jianxin was stunned, but Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were smiling from the sidelines. Long Feiye even looked especially happy, though Heaven knows what he was so cheerful about.

 Chapter 1070: Who will Han Yunxi take as master?

    Han Yunxi was so determined to learn Xuan N¨· Swordy that she didn¡¯t even notice Long Feiye¡¯s abnormal reaction. Instead, it was Master Jianxin who looked thoughtfully at his disciple. Han Yunxi followed his gaze, but by now Long Feiye¡¯s face had resumed its usually chilly mask.

    Master Jianxin looked rather helpless, but the clueless Han Yunxi only thought that this meant he wasn¡¯t going to give her the manual. She thought it over and added, ¡°Senior Jianxin, I¡¯m sure Senior Luo wouldn¡¯t have wanted Xuan N¨· Swordy to just be waste paper at the bottom of a chest either, right?¡±

    Master Jianxin only said, ¡°Lass, you have to look the part if you¡¯re going to ept a master. This old man doesn¡¯t like the sound of you going senior this and senior that, hehe!¡±

    How many people in the world wanted to be a disciple of his sect? Even without his martial arts, he owned the more secret sword manuals of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. They were never passed down to outsiders. Since this stinkin¡¯ss was Feiye¡¯s consort, she should call him master just like he did! It was even fine if she didn¡¯t, but now she was asking for a sword manual without any sense of self-awareness?

    He had even been nning to personally teach their future children the rudimentary basics of martial arts! If he didn¡¯t suppress her arrogance now, how was he supposed to awe her children in the future? Master Jianxin stroked his beard as he waited for Han Yunxi to submit and call him master, but she only said, ¡°Senior Jianxin, you gave the Xuan N¨· Swordy to Senior Luo, so it¡¯s her property, right? Yunxi should be taking her as my master if anything, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Li Jianxin¡¯s heart lurched at those words, but he had no retort.

    ¡°Where is Senior Luo¡¯s memorial tablet? I want to take her as my master!¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Li Jianxin never thought that there¡¯d be anyone willing to take Luo Qingling as their master after all these years. He suddenly felt that he¡¯d done a gross wrong. How could he allow his own disciple, Duanmu Yao, learn Xuan N¨· Swordy at all? It belonged to Luo Qingling! Only her disciples had the right to carry on the knowledge of the skills!

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Li Jianxin was moved. ¡°Lass, this old man will take you there--I¡¯ll bring you right now!¡±

    Despite his heavy injuries, Li Jianxin got off the bed. Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Beiyue stopped him as they looked at Han Yunxi. They didn¡¯t know what to do with the likes of her anymore. Although she never followed the norm, she always managed to convince people in the most unexpected ways.

    Li Jianxin soon brought them to the garret on the ninth floor of Nine Xuan Hall, the tallest ce in Celestial Mountain. Standing here, one could see the endless vista of mountains spread out before them below. Luo Qingling¡¯s memorial tablet was here as well and Li Jianxin paid respects to it daily with two sticks of incense. He would pass the time chatting to her until the incense sticks burned down into ashes.

    Under his confinement by Heretical Sword Sect, months had passed since hisst visit. The first thing he did was wipe down the memorial tablet, incense holder, and altar table. Seeing Master Jianxin¡¯s figure busying himself amongst the things, Han Yunxi and the rest didn¡¯t interrupt, but watched quietly from the doorway. Everyone was equal in the name of love, no matter how high their statuses or achievements might be. Before the one they loved, they would always be humble and ordinary.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group stepped in only after Master Jianxin was done cleaning. She personally lit two incense sticks and looked at the little wooden tablet with a magnanimous yet modest air. ¡°I, Long Feiye¡¯s wife Han Yunxi, do take Luo Qingling today to be my master. From this day on, I shall study the Xuan N¨· Swordy and carry forward its teachings into the martial arts world.¡±

    So speaking, Han Yunxi fell to her knees and said, ¡°Master above, please ept obeisance from your disciple!¡±

    She studiously kowtowed three times while Master Jianxin watched on with a full heart. He was so touched, he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    Luo Qingling had a disciple now too! From now on, her name wouldn¡¯t be limited to this tiny garret room, nor would Xuan N¨· Swordy be a thing of memory. The jianghu would carry stories of her legacy instead.[1]

    Even Long Feiye looked a little absent-minded as he stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s back. Her self-introduction had been simple, but to the point.

    I, Long Feiye¡¯s wife Han Yunxi.

    Rather than use ¡°Han n daughter,¡± ¡°Qin Wangfei,¡± or ¡°West Qin princess,¡± she¡¯d simply acknowledged her identity as his wife.

    Long Feiye¡¯s wife. He silently vowed the give the bearer of this name the greatest glory in the world, higher than any status or titles![2]

    After Han Yunxi finished the rites, Li Jianxin handed over the Xuan N¨· Swordy manual. With Han Yunxi¡¯s full levels of Nirvana Heart Arts, she could already surmount the swordy¡¯s first greatest obstacle. All she needed to focus on was learning the seven distinct sword styles recorded within.

    She used three days¡¯ time to read through the book and only found three to four ces unclear. The rest she could managed to learn on her own. Han Yunxi¡¯s startling innate talent finally astounded Li Jianxin. He assumed that she would take at least a month to understand the contents alone.[3] Li Jianxin had to admit to himself that Duanmu Yao wasn¡¯t even equal to one-tenth of Han Yunxi, while Han Yunxi¡¯s innate talent had already surpassed thete Luo Qingling.

    On this day, he privately pulled Long Feiye aside and told him, ¡°Feiye, this woman is the greatest fortune of your life!¡±

    Long Feiye only smiled and said nothing.

    In those same three days, the two Honored Elders fixed the sword-sealing tform and suspended a quality imitation Ganjiang above it.[4] They also took up guard positions on both sides and exerted their efforts to have sword qi circte around the area. While it might not trick Bai Yanqing, it could at least interfere with his judgment.

    The group also discussed the matter of sword forging within these three days. The saying went that ¡°one good swordes from ten years¡¯ work,¡± so was it possible to make a fine de within a year? Moreover, Moye¡¯s sword spirit had vicious tendencies that made it a bad fit for ¡°good¡± des. This would be a difficult task. No matter how capable the swordsmith Ye Xiao might be, ¡°the cleverest housewife can¡¯t cook a meal without rice.¡± They needed to find the best metal for forging a sword as well as an appropriate me.

    ¡°Feiye, forging the sword is more important. It¡¯s best to dy the northern expedition,¡± Master Jianxin urged earnestly. The two Honored Elders nodded in agreement, hoping Li Jianxin could convince his disciple.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, having long decided with Han Yunxi not to dy the rescue mission or the northern expedition any further. They owed it to East and West Qin--as well as the Ning siblings and Mu Linger.

    After some thought, Han Yunxi eximed, ¡°Celestial fire! If speed is of the essence, then forge it with celestial fire. As long as we can find a material capable of withstanding its mes, we¡¯ll be able to cast the Moye sword shortly!¡±

    ¡°Yunxi, where are you going to find something like that?¡± Master Jianxin asked instantly.

    ¡°The Earthly Fire Kun Furnace! It¡¯s a waste to leave it lying around when we can use it to forge a sword!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s voice cried out outdoors.

    Han Yunxi sprang up in delight. ¡°Right! That furnace can take it!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was thrilled as well. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Qishao for remembering. The copper of the kun furnace is the most suitable choice!¡±

    Since the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace had withstood the celestial fire unharmed, the mes wouldn¡¯t destroy it. Furthermore, it had lost its earthly fire and other powers, making it susceptible to melting down from celestial fire mes. Long Feiye nodded wordlessly as Master Jianxin and the Honored Elders both rejoiced.

    However, Master Jianxin quickly followed up, ¡°For this, would Pill Furnace Master be willing to...¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Gu Qishao dered. ¡°Long Feiye, send Ye Xiao to Medicine Requesting Cave as soon as you can! The faster the better!¡±

    Gu Qishao had walked in with a guqin slung across his back. Combined with his tall stature, red robes, and devastating looks, he resembled a wandering musician who travelled the world at ease with his instrument as hispanion. But everyone present knew that he had concealed Ganjiang inside the guqin, so it wasn¡¯t easy to haul himself around. Even the two Honored Elders would find it difficult to bear the treasure sword¡¯s weight. The only exception to the rule was Long Feiye, Ganjiang¡¯s owner. He was also the sole man capable of unsheathing the de. Gu Qishao was ready to have them forge Moye as soon as possible so it could leave his body. Before then, he wouldn¡¯t dare offend Long Feiye, because him unsheathing Ganjiang left him witless.

    With Gu Qishao doing the talking, Pill Furnace Master would definitely agree. Han Yunxi even felt embarrassed by it all since she¡¯d gifted the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace to him first. Now she not only wanted it back, but might even destroy it in the process. It was rather awkward all around.

    In the end, Han Yunxi prepared a grand gift to be delivered to Pill Furnace Master that was none other than the snake dan she¡¯d recovered from the nest near the East Qin army camp. This was an excellent ingredient for cultivating dan pellet pills, something that many practitioners could only dream of but never have. That very same day, Long Feiye wrote a letter to Xu Donglin so he could deliver the goods.

    The ns for forging the sword were set. Now Bai Yanqing might know of Gu Qishao and his possession of the Moye sword spirit, but he¡¯d never be able to guess where it came from, or that a person like Ye Xiao existed. However, Long Feiye remained prudent and ordered men to spread rumors that he and Han Yunxi had already left Celestial Mountain to head for the western deserts in hunt of metal to forge the sword. At the same time, Han Yunxi had others spread false rumors that she and Long Feiye were heading for Northern Li, Jiangnan, or even still staying at Celestial Mountain. All of the fake news was enough to mess with Bai Yanqing¡¯s calctions!

    After settling matters, Granny You came to meet them at Nine Xuan Hall. She had sessfully imprisoned all of the traitorous disciples and made an inventory of losses from the Sword and Scripture Depositories. She also appointed temporary heads to take charge of the two ces.

    Master Jianxin had always intended to leave Long Feiye the position of sect leader, but he was far too busy to sit around Celestial Mountain and take care of its matters. They currentlycked a suitable sessor to the post, making Granny You fret that internal strife would gue the sect as soon as Long Feiye¡¯s group departed. After all, the disciples of the 55 lower depositories would only feel a chill in their hearts after experiencing this trial. Meanwhile, the one Courtyard and two Depositories located at the peak were all like headless dragons--groups of peoplecking a leader--which would only intensify struggles between the remaining disciples.

    ¡°Feiye, why not stay a couple extra months to oversee the conclusion?¡± Granny You coaxed.

    ¡°No can do!¡± Han Yunxi spoke first. How could these elders of Celestial Mountain understand why they were in such a rush? Exining any more was useless, so Han Yunxi simply offered Master Jianxin and Granny You a suggestion.

    1. Aww...okay, I¡¯m feeling a little misty. This is wholesome stuff, man. :¡¯)

    2. Wholesome I tell you! This makes up for my ragefest at 1068!

    3. Man, if HYX¡¯s body was already so outstanding, I can¡¯t even began to fathom how the original host would have made it through her life if not for the handy transmigration thing. Sure, our HYX had some cheats along the way, but I think personality and soul makes a big difference in driving people forward. But now I wish we knew a little more about original!HYX. What was her likes and dislikes? If she awakened her powers and managed to stand on her own, who would be her ideal guy? LFY, just like our HYX? The gentle GBY--a rtionship that could only work if neither of them discovered her West Qin origins and pesky master-subordinate issues got in the way? The dastardly GQS, whom I can totally see sweeping a meeker, more timid HYX off her feet? Then again, would our GQS even be interested in original HYX if she didn¡¯t have our HYX¡¯s feisty, strong-willed ways? There¡¯s also Ning Cheng, Long Tianmo, Mu Qingwu, and even Jun Yixie with a stretch and a long list of ¡°what-ifs¡± + ¡°maybes.¡± It¡¯s an interesting AU to consider, especially as we approach the end of this ¡°canon¡± timeline...

    4. Okay bear with me here: who the heck made these fakes and why? Was it fanboyism? A feint to trick their enemies? And if Ganjiang blinds people with its sheer power and light every time it came out of its sheath (remember how the Heretical Sword Sect elders couldn¡¯t even look at it head-on), how the heck did they know what it looked like before making it? Just by estimating the de from its sheathed state? Or consulting ancient diagrams that somehow survived to present day? Or was it made by other smiths in the past who could take Ganjiang deadly sword sparkles? I¡¯m also imagining disciples going to the depository and saying ¡°hey so, can I borrow Fake Ganjiang #2 for a day? I wanna go down to town and impress my family when they visit.¡± ¡°You liar, you just want to impress the innkeeper¡¯s daughter that you¡¯ve been crushing on since Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± ¡°Well yeah okay, but do a brother a favor, will you?¡± ¡°Yeah sure, just call me Long Feiye and kowtow to me thrice.¡± Hahaha, hrious~

 Chapter 1071: At most, destruction of good and bad alike

    Han Yunxi told Master Jianxin and Granny You, ¡°The management and promotion methods of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect are both rigid and unfair. Not only does it discriminate against good administration, it also breeds corruption and forms cliques. As I see it, the sect leader should use this chance to abolish the 55 Depositories and the rules for the two Courtyards and main Depositories when epting disciples.¡±

    Even the two Honored Elders, who never bothered with management, looked over at her statement. The 55 Depositories, two Courtyards,[1] and two Depositories had been a standard of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect since ancient times. Anyone who wanted to join the sect had to take a master from one of the lower 55 Depositories first before using the ranking matches to earn a spot in the four elite factions at the peak and study the Nirvana Heart Arts at Lockheart Courtyard. Only after that would they formally take another master.

    This tradition had continued for centuries, so how could it change on a whim? Seeing the elders¡¯ ugly expressions, Han Yunxi only said coldly, ¡°Ancient traditions shouldn¡¯t be changed, but human hearts aren¡¯t as they were in the past anymore. If there¡¯s a better system, why not change?¡±

    Master Jianxin looked at Long Feiye, but he was simply drinking tea with no intentions to interrupt. Master Jianxin knew his disciple all too well. If he didn¡¯t agree to Han Yunxi¡¯s request now, Long Feiye would listen to her in the future when he took over anyways.

    ¡°What is this ingenious n of yours? Come and share with us,¡± Master Jianxin finally relented.

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Those in charge of managing affairs won¡¯t ept disciples, while those who ept disciples won¡¯t manage affairs. Abolish the privilege of Lockheart Courtyard and the Sword and Scripture Depositories to take disciples, leaving Abstinence Courtyard behind. Any disciple wishing to enter Celestial Mountain Sword Sect should only take one master in his or her lifetime from the 55 other Depositories.¡±

    The group listened on in silence. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were interested as well despite being outsiders.

    Han Yunxi then added, ¡°Granny You will continue to administer Abstinence Courtyard and all of the sect rules. The Sword and Scripture Depositories will be under the control of the Honored Elders, while Lockheart Courtyard should simply be dissolved! Have the 55 lower Depositories take charge of training their disciples in studying the Nirvana Heart Arts. Those above rank two will have a chance to obtain a treasure sword and a sword manual from the two peak Depositories once they reach another rank.¡±

    The sword sect master stroked his beard at this point. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±

    Granny You murmured, ¡°In this way, the disciples down mountain will have chances as well.¡±

    ¡°At least it¡¯ll be more impartial. Only fairness can quell the masses,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Compare that to the ranking matches, which were held only every few years. Losers had to wait for the next one for a second chance. Han Yunxi¡¯s idea had no time constraints for the disciples, so as long as they improved, they would have a chance to obtain a good weapon and sword manual of their own. There was no need for bitter waiting for matches or anxious waiting for a master to select them.

    This was how the study of martial arts should go! Whoever qualified would rise! The two Honored Elder exchanged looks and agreed to Han Yunxi¡¯s suggestion too.

    She continued to exin, ¡°The two Honored Elders are only looking after the Sword and Scripture Depositories. You can have a three-year limit before holding an assembly to show off sword skills. Both the Depository masters and their disciples can participate, with the winner gaining control of the Sword or Scripture Depository afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Granny You eximed. Such a huge prize would be enough to have the disciples focus on sword skills for the next three years. Controlling the Sword and Scripture Depositories was the fattest meat for the taking!

    ¡°All of the traitors will be expelled from the sword sect along with the next three generations of their kin,¡± Han Yunxi added seriously. Her punishment was truly vicious. Who else would dare to betray Celestial Mountain Sword Sect in the future after this?

    Granny You loved this penalty and silently vowed to write Han Yunxi¡¯s words into the book of sect rules. While Master Jianxin wanted Long Feiye to be sect leader, she wanted Han Yunxi to head Abstinence Courtyard in the future. With her here, all of the rules throughout Celestial Mountain Sword Sect would be just as outstanding.[2]

    ¡°Honored Elders, what do...you two think?¡± Master Jianxin asked carefully.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the sect leader¡¯s call for such internal matters,¡± Head Elder replied.

    With this, Master Jianxin was free to decide. He told Granny You, ¡°Don¡¯t go spreading the news yet, but calm everyone¡¯s hearts first. We¡¯ll need to discuss the details slowly.¡±

    Indeed, Han Yunxi had only given them the rough outline of the ns, so Master Jianxin and Granny You would have to draw up a thorough discussion with everyone else to figure out the exact administration and promotion details.

    With the sword sect set, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could finally leave without worries. Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t shown her face in the past few days, nor raised any news. Third Honored Elder was still in her hands so Han Yunxi¡¯s group could only take no news as good news.

    Han Yunxi finished understanding all of her questions with Xuan N¨· Swordy before leaving secretly with Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao off the mountain. With Xu Donglin gone, Gu Beiyue naturally took up his duties and arranged for the carriages and rations to wait for them at the base.

    Han Yunxi saw the carriage and remarked, ¡°Better to ride horses instead, it¡¯ll be faster.¡±

    ¡°Princess, everyone has been working without rest for days. If we keep rushing about, our bodies won¡¯t be able to take it. The trip to Northern Li this time is a hard battle, so it¡¯s better to take the chance on the trip back to rest a few days,¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    Hearing this, Long Feiye immediately pulled Han Yunxi onto the carriage.[3] The difference between a carriage and horseback was only 4 to 5 days, so since Gu Beiyue had said so, he¡¯d forbid Han Yunxi from riding any horses.

    Without a choice, Han Yunxi could only resign herself to taking the carriage. Gu Qishao looked at Gu Beiyue with a grateful heart before slipping into the carriage behind and taking off the Ganjiang sword. Just like that, the two carriages secretly sped away from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect.

    Xu Donglin had gone off to hunt for Ye Xiao, leaving Baili Mingxiang to take care of Chu Xifeng. Long Feiye had issued orders for Chu Xifeng to join them in Three-Way ck Market after his recovery. Since there had been no progress on Chu Tianyin¡¯s side, Long Feiye¡¯s group skipped stopping by the Western Zhou capital and went straight to the ck markets. He had ordered Baili Yuanlong ahead of time to prepare for the northern expedition and await orders with his deputy generals at the ck market. They would meet with the Di n troops to discuss specific ns.[4] Tang Li had made arrangements with the Di n as well and was waiting for everyone to show up before starting the n. However, Long Feyie¡¯s group received a piece of bad news while they were still on the road.

    Ning Nuo had delivered Bai Yuqiao a letter that had gone unanswered for more than half a month! It was usual for these secret missives to be dyed since Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t have it easy with the post, but the dys had neverst longer than 10 days at most. Both Ning Nuo and Tang Li suspected that something had happened over at Tiger¡¯s Prison!

    The news stunned everyone. What could happen there? The only reason was that Bai Yuqiao had been exposed. Although that wouldn¡¯t affect the big picture, it was a matter of life and death for the hostages, especially Ning Cheng!

    Han Yunxi wanted to switch to horseback and rush over, and Long Feiye didn¡¯t object since they¡¯d already been resting for a few days. However, the shadow guards had hardly prepared the mounts when Gu Qishao suddenly had a stomachache that couldn¡¯t find relief unless he was lying t on his back. Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue examined him, but couldn¡¯t find any cause from poison or disease. Gu Qishao was lost as well: what was wrong with him?

    If a doctor like Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t present, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi might have suspected Gu Qishao of faking it. How he could have chosen to hurt now of all times?

    ¡°You really can¡¯t find a medical cause?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it must be rted to his physique, so it¡¯ll need more observation. Let¡¯s keep riding the carriages, it¡¯s only a day or two¡¯s difference,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered back.

    Although their travel ns were still under wraps, it was better to be prudent and keep everyone close together. If Bai Yanqing suddenly popped out, only Gu Qishao could guarantee their absolute safety. Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate and had the shadow guards change back to carriages before they headed on. Gu Qishao felt gradually better while lying in the carriage, but as soon as he sat up, the pain came back, leaving him sprawled on his back. Gu Beiyue guarded by his side. Seeing him so gloomy, his eyes took on a crafty glint before he looked outside the window with a soundless smile.[5]

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group fretted the whole way back while Tang Li and Ning Nuo were panicking in town. Tang Li was on the brink of losing it as he considered going to Tiger¡¯s Prison solo multiple times. Fortunately, the shadow guards were on guard and held him back. In the end, they had to lock him up in his rooms. It was long past Ning Jing¡¯s birthdate, but he still had no idea whether she and the child were alive and well. He knew nothing about anything at Tiger¡¯s Prison! How could he stay calm?!

    Now he was thoroughly regretting looking after the big picture and acting ¡°sensible!¡± He had pped himself countless times, thoroughly loathing himself for being worse than nothing! In the middle of the night, his persistent knocks on the door had the shadow guards seize their hearts.

    ¡°Let me out! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to release me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, if you don¡¯t let me out of here, I¡¯ll kill you lot as soon as my big broes back! Hear that?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get out someday! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±

    Tang Li pounded and threw himself against the door like a madman. The shadow guards could only stand by the door tensely, but still prepared themselves to lock Tang Li back up if he managed to escape somehow. Going to Tiger¡¯s Prison now for him was simply courting death! Currently, the number of guards around the ce had doubled once again.

    Ning Cheng still refused to work with Jun Yixie despite thetter waiting for him to change his mind. At the same time, Jun Yixie had been working on his revenge n!

    ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯ll give you five more days. You better think it over. If we can¡¯t work together,¡± Jun Yixie broke into a coldugh, ¡°This lord doesn¡¯t mind destroying good and bad alike! This lord doesn¡¯t need this kingdom anymore!¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t beat Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, he¡¯d just give up and have East and West Qin do as they like! Even if he discarded his army, he¡¯d still lure the couple here so they could all die together!

    So speaking, Jun Yixie fed Ning Cheng his antidote pill before swishing his sleeves and leaving the cell. Still, he hadn¡¯t left when Ning Cheng spoke up.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, if you do one thing for me, I¡¯ll carefully consider your offer!¡±

    Thrilled, Jun Yixie nevertheless hid his joy and asked coldly with his back to the man, ¡°What is it?¡±

    1. Don¡¯t forget that Abstinence Courtyard is one along with Lockheart Courtyard!

    2. They¡¯re reallyying it on thick here, aren¡¯t they?

    3. Go LFY go! He¡¯s the perfect bait for lines like GBY¡¯s.

    4. The thought of all the grown men squabbling and sneering at each other in future chapters makes me tired already, lol.

    5. Oh Gu Beiyue, you sneaky...!

 Chapter 1072: Those who deserve death will all die sooner or later

    As long as Ning Cheng was willing to cooperate, Jun Yixie would agree to any of his terms. He was already mentally preparing himself to make concessions as long as the man helped him. He didn¡¯t even mind splitting half the world with him in the future. As he saw it, the only reason Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t betrayed Han Yunxi yet was because he was afraid he¡¯d gain no advantages with their alliance. What ¡°I don¡¯t want the world, I only want Han Yunxi?¡± That was just rubbish!

    For men, the kingdom reigned supreme! What did beauties count for?

    Jun Yixie¡¯s lips drew into a self-mocking smirk as his back faced Ning Cheng. He had no idea why he¡¯d been a fool to believe Ning Cheng¡¯s deration back then! He waited for the man¡¯s terms, but Ning Cheng asked for an unexpected request.

    He said, ¡°If you want to work with me, then help me punish the Di n¡¯s first ever traitor!¡±

    Chained on the sidelines, Uncle Cheng¡¯s head whipped up at the remark. ¡°Master Ning...¡±

    Jun Yixie gave a start before heughed out loud and turned around to look at Uncle Cheng. ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes were hooded as he gazed coldly at the traitor. Seeing the shock, pleading, and fear in the other man¡¯s eyes, he remained indifferent.

    ¡°Master Ning, everything this old servant did was for your own good! Master Ning, this old servant has worked hard even without earning merit for my service! You can¡¯t treat me this way! Master Ning!¡± Uncle Cheng began to shout.

    Jun Yixie strode over step by step with a grin. ¡°But for this lord...hehe, he¡¯s rendered extraordinary services!¡±

    ¡°A traitor is a traitor, no excuses. Even if he¡¯s rendered meritorious service, he can¡¯t be used again!¡± Ning Cheng dered icily.

    Jun Yixie naturally wanted to spare Uncle Cheng because he was an elder of the Di n that could give him extra intel on its inner workings. However, he¡¯d hardly started his request when Ning Cheng looked up at him. In the darkness, his icy gaze was like a wolf in the night, casting dread and causing Jun Yixie to involuntarily back away.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, are you nning to cooperate with him or me? Looks like you haven¡¯t thought things through. Talk to your lordship after you have!¡± Ning Cheng still maintained his lofty air despite being chained up to a torture rack.

    Although he told Jun Yixie to think twice, he was actually cutting off all avenues of choice. If Jun Yixie hesitated even slightly, Ning Cheng would call the deal off!

    In the end, even the mightiest servant was no more than a mere vassal. Jun Yixieughed and said, ¡°Ning Cheng, this lord will be happy to punish him however you¡¯d like!¡±[1]

    ¡°Master Ning, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    ¡°Master Ning, this old servant has served you for over 20 years. You can¡¯t treat this old servant like this, you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Master Ning, this old servant was wrong! I know my wrongs now, Master Ning, I¡¯m begging you to spare me, please! Spare this old servant!¡±

    Uncle Cheng begged and struggled against his chains, rattling them loudly in the cold, dark cell. But Ning Cheng simply dered his punishment while remaining unmoved.

    He said, ¡°Snip off his fingernails and toenails.¡±

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s pleas stopped as he looked on in horror, while Jun Yixie pursed his lips. This fellow Ning Cheng¡¯s vicious, alright!

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t talking about just cutting nails, but a type of nail torture! It didn¡¯t even need any special tools beyond a pair of very sharp nail scissors.

    ¡°Someonee, tie him up for this lord!¡± Jun Yixie immediately ordered.

    ¡°No! Master Ning, spare me! Spare me, ah!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate knows my wrongs! I know my wrongs! Master Ning, this subordinate doesn¡¯t dare anymore, never again!¡± Uncle Cheng¡¯s cries were heartrending as he finally regretted his actions and began to feel fear. Unfortunately, it was all toote.

    Even if he risked everything down to his life, Ning Cheng would never allow himself to betray the n, much less someone else like Uncle Cheng. Leaving him alive would only be a convenience for Jun Yixie. He had long nned to kill Uncle Cheng because he deserved death. He deserved to die by the most fitting punishment for his acts!

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t even think he could make it out of here alive, so why would he spare Uncle Cheng?

    The soldiers quickly tied Uncle Cheng against a wooden tform and restrained his head and four limbs. Even his palms and the soles of his feet were secured in ce, leaving nothing but his frozen toes and fingers.

    ¡°What a racket, gag his mouth!¡± Jun Yixie was already annoyed and Uncle Cheng¡¯s screaming only irritated him further.

    As soon as the gag was stuffed into Uncle Cheng¡¯s mouth, the little cell quieted down. A soldier delivered exceedingly sharp nail scissors into the cell, which Jun Yixie handed off to one of his subordinates. In a stern voice, he ordered, ¡°Serve him well!¡±

    (Torture Description Starts Here)

    At these words, Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes widened as he struggled fiercely, but nothing budged his bonds. The subordinate simply knelt on one knee before taking Uncle Cheng¡¯s big toenail. The next second, he had jammed the tip of the scissors under the nail and straight to its base!

    All of the pores on Uncle Cheng¡¯s body opened wide at the intense agony. He tried to scream, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. Meanwhile, the subordinate didn¡¯t stop as he ruthlessly ripped the scissor de back out. Following that, he began to work along the vertical length of the nail as he steadily pried it from the flesh of the fingers.

    So much for nail ¡°cutting!¡± This was simply tearing off the entire nail!

    As the de burrowed deeper into the flesh, the pain increased. At first it was easy cutting, but when the scissors hit the ce where flesh and nail met as one, it was harder to tear them apart. The subordinate began to work the des to cut through the connecting nail and flesh until it split into halves.

    Uncle Chen was in such excruciating pain that he could only stare straight ahead with bloodshot eyes. But this wasn¡¯t the most painful part yet. Everything had just begun. After sessfully cutting a vertical slit in the thumbnail, the subordinate began to cut left and right along its base until he got the whole thing off, leaving only a mangled, bloody mess behind.

    And this was just the first nail! There were 19 others left to go!

    The subordinate never gave Uncle Cheng time to rest as he cut through one nail after the other. By the time he reached the third nail on his foot, Uncle Cheng finally turned to face Ning Cheng.

    (Torture Description Ends Here)

    Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes were wide as he gazed towards Ning Cheng. There was no pleading, hatred, or resentment in his pupils, only a dead stare. Ning Cheng allowed him to look without changing his expression. It wasn¡¯t until the subordinate finished his toenails and moved onto his fingers that Uncle Cheng¡¯s eyes finally gave way to tears. Unfortunately, Ning Cheng was unrepentant and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The veins of the ten fingers were connected to the heart, ah. Cutting through them was multiple times more painful than the toenails. Uncle Cheng¡¯s body began shuddering from the intense agony as his face flooded with tears.

    Jun Yixie simply watched the whole thing as an interested observer. He had discovered today just how venomous and vicious Ning Cheng could be, how unfeeling and cold-blooded.[2] He was even feeling rather regretful for not getting to meet the man earlier. Perhaps their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have soured to this point--perhaps they might even have be allies long ago.[3]

    After all of his nails were cut off, Uncle Cheng almost lost consciousness from all the pain. With a muddled head, he remained lying on the torture rack in utter despair. Jun Yixie sat upzily from his chair and said with a grin, ¡°Ning Cheng, the good show¡¯s over. Shall we talk about the alliance now?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill him with my own hands!¡± Ning Cheng said as he stared at the befuddled Uncle Cheng with eyes of loathing.

    Jun Yixie shrugged and said generously, ¡°Of course you can.¡±

    With a nce, he had the soldiers releasing Ning Cheng from his fetters. Ning Cheng looked around as he searched for a suitable weapon.

    ¡°Here, use this lord¡¯s sword!¡± Jun Yixie offered heroically. It was his proof of sincerity towards their future alliance.

    Expressionlessly, Ning Cheng walked over and took the sword before turning towards Uncle Cheng again.

    ¡°Those who deserve death will all die sooner orter,¡± he said frostily.

    Abruptly, he raised his weapon, but unexpectedly shed towards Jun Yixie instead! Caught off guard, Jun Yixie could only dodge, but the cell was so tiny and his sword so lengthy that he couldn¡¯t avoid the blow at all. In a sh, the weapon had reached Jun Yixie¡¯s stomach. Seconds before a fatal stab, soldiers swarmed in to grab Ning Cheng¡¯s hand while Jun Yixie kicked the man away!

    All of the soldiers gathered into a human wall in front of Jun Yixie while Ning Jing was left kneeling on one foot by Uncle Cheng¡¯s side, supporting himself on Jun Yixie¡¯s sword.

    Jun Yixie ced pressure against his bleeding stomach while he cursed. ¡°Ning Cheng, you¡¯re courting death! You¡¯ve disappointed this lord once again! This lord will definitely make you pay!¡±

    Ning Cheng only regarded him coldly with his eye before killing his way through the crowds. He had sounded out Jun Yixie multiple times throughout the past days as well as asked Uncle Cheng plenty of questions. Although he had no idea who took Ning Jing and the others away, or whether they were kidnapped or rescued, he was certain of one thing: Jun Yixie had lost all of his hostages except for him and couldn¡¯t track the rest down.

    In other words, he was the only hostage left.

    As far back at Skyriver City, he had made preparations to die together with Jun Yixie. If the northern expedition hadn¡¯t been dyed, he might have stabbed this man much earlier. As long as he was dead, Jun Yixie would have no way to threaten the princess and the rest. He was destined to lose! Perhaps his death would cause internal strife within the Di n, but that was better than him being used as ckmail against the princess. The current conditions at Northern Li meant it was impossible for either Jun Yixie or the Northern Li emperor to spare troops and resources on another war. East Qin¡¯s army was enough to head the expedition alone.

    If the Di n was going to fall into chaos, then let it go! At least--at least it would have followed the rules, obeyed its mission, and never betrayed West Qin while he was still alive andmanding its members.

    At least he could die with a clear conscience!

    In the end, the handful of soldiers was no match for Ning Cheng, while Jun Yixie was too heavily wounded to fight back. A few soldiers shielded Jun Yixie as they helped him out of the cell while the guards outside came in as reinforcements. Soon enough, poison guards had surrounded the prison cell tightly on all sides.

    Ning Cheng quickly ughtered his way out through the normal guards. Even so, he wouldn¡¯tst long against their poison counterparts!

    1. My JYX-is-a-low-watt-bulb senses are lighting up again. Dude, can¡¯t you tell NC¡¯s baiting you?

    2. Low-watt bulb, are rms not going off in your head yet? You know the lengths he¡¯ll go to get his way...what makes you think he¡¯ll cave so easily to yours?

    3. Perhaps you¡¯re thinking of the plot of a BL novel instead, Jun Yixie.

 Chapter 1073: Waiting to be buried with Han Yunxi

    The poison guards stopped Ning Cheng as soon as he killed his way out, giving him a toxin that left himpletely weak as he fell to his knees. Soon after that, he lost consciousness and fainted away.

    ¡°Treat the poison, keep him alive!¡± Jun Yixie howled at them. His eyes had turnedpletely bloodshot like a beast on the verge of going mad! He¡¯d given Ning Cheng so many chances and was sincerely genuine in his offers for an alliance.

    Why?!

    Why does Ning Cheng keep fooling me? What¡¯s so great about that pair of used shoes, Han Yunxi? Why is Ning Cheng so loyal?![1]

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t get it, but he didn¡¯t want to wonder any further!

    ¡°He wants to die together, does he?¡± Jun Yixie snarled, ¡°Fine, Ning Cheng, this lord will help you! You just wait; I¡¯ll definitely have Han Yunxi apany you in death! Definitely!¡±

    He was already injured, but all that shouting made it impossible for Jun Yixie to stand. Backing up a few steps, he toppled to the ground still fuming. He red at Ning Cheng before hollering, ¡°Ning Cheng, this lord will definitely make you regret! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re sorry for your choice! Definitely!¡±

    Then he lost all energy to lie down on the ground. His gut injury was severe and fresh blood seeped from the wound despite him putting pressure on it. It soon stained his clothes and formed a pool on the ground.

    This was probably the greatest attack against him in his life!

    If stupidity caused him to be tricked by Ning Cheng the first time, then his own uselessness was to me for this time. Thus, Ning Cheng would rather risk destruction of good and bad alike than cooperate with him.

    ¡°They¡¯re all liars!¡± he emphasized, word by word.

    Bai Yanqing, Bai Yuqiao, and Ning Cheng are all liars!

    Jun Yixie looked at the faraway skies above him[2] and suddenly broke into a coldugh that was both cruel and absolute. Slowly his eyes slid shut as he slipped into unconsciousness. The guards around him panicked, not knowing what to do.

    Hao San quickly ran over to support his master and shouted, ¡°Doctor! Find a doctor here, quick!¡±

    ¡°Someone, ah, hurry and get a doctor here now!¡±

    --

    By the time Jun Yixie regained consciousness, his abdomen wound had already been treated but the slightest movement would bring him pain. Any actions he took felt like ripping the injury apart. Hao San was pouring medicine when he saw his master wake and quickly sent orders to fetch the doctor.[3]

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t move! You definitely can¡¯t!¡± Hao San ran over to press Jun Yixie back down.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a minor injury, what¡¯s with the fuss?¡± Jun Yixie asked unhappily.

    Hao San¡¯s face was all agitation. ¡°Master, this is no small wound. The doctor said it¡¯s extremely deep. Any further and the de would have pierced through the other side, making it impossible to save you!¡±

    Jun Yixie stared at him icily and persisted in getting off the bed, but he¡¯d hardly sat up when blood seeped from his injuries.

    ¡°Master! This servant saved you, so just lie down properly! If anything happens to you, wouldn¡¯t that be just what Ning Cheng wants?¡± Hao San pleaded desperately.

    Jun Yixie hadn¡¯t expected his wounds to be so serious. He lied back down and stared at the bloodstains on his stomach nkly. By now the doctor was here and grew agitated at the sight of fresh blood. However, he didn¡¯t dare scold Jun Yixie, but went straight to work stopping the bleeding again and applying a freshyer of bindings.

    Jun Yixiey there unmoving and unspeaking, seemingly distracted. It wasn¡¯t until the doctor finished treating his wounds that he demanded, ¡°How long until this recovers?¡±

    ¡°This one is useless, but Your Highness Duke of Kang will not be able to leave the bed for at least three days. The dressings will need to be changed every other day for the next ten days, and the bleeding will stop within 15 days. You can move about normally in one month,¡± the doctor said while shaking with fear.

    Jun Yixie waved at him to leave before asking Hao San, ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Locked up in his cell. The poison guards have already treated his poison,¡± Hao San hesitated before asking, ¡°Master, should we deliver his daily antidote today?¡±

    Jun Yixie had initially poisoned Ning Cheng with a toxin that needed daily antidotes to prevent his death. The pills were in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands and no one else¡¯s, not even Hao San. This was why Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t escape and had chosen to try and bring Jun Yixie down with him instead.

    ¡°Give it to him!¡± Jun Yixie took out a pill without hesitation. He was cold to begin with, but now he was downright frosty. ¡°Serve him well. Until Han Yunxi arrives, he cannot die!¡±

    Hao San quickly took the antidote and rushed to the prisons. Meanwhile, Jun Yixie summoned a soldier and said in a low voice, ¡°Transfer all the archers you can here for this lord. Also, deliver all the gunpowder in the army here as well. Keep everything under wraps!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the soldier obeyed and left.

    After Jun Yixie¡¯s explosion of temper, his personality grew erratic and strange. He never went to visit Ning Cheng again, but had Hao San deliver him antidote everyday. While recovering, he began to re-fortify the defenses around Tiger¡¯s Prison while constantly investigating the whereabouts of Ning Jing and the rest. No one knew the mysterious man who had been able to control the tigers, which became the greatest source of dread in Jun Yixie¡¯s heart.

    If he ever found out that man was Manager Jin one day, how would he feel?

    --

    Currently, Manager Jin was still in the same dense forest not far from Tiger¡¯s Prison. The reason was because he¡¯d been injured so severely that he¡¯d yet to regain consciousness. There was an entrance to a mountain cave hidden within the woods that was nearly imperceptible to the naked eye, even if one walked right by the door. Beyond the grasses and ntsid a tiger¡¯s den.

    Inside the cave, all was dark.

    Manager Jiny unconscious on the ground with the one remaining white tiger quietly guarding his side. Mu Linger held a baby in swaddling clothes while dozing off by the wall. She was skinny to begin with, but the torment over the past few days had turned her wan and pallid. Aside from her thinner frame, herplexion had turned ashen as well, while dark circles lined her eyes. Even her bright, lively pupils had lost their usual spark.

    She was sleepy beyond belief, but clutched tightly at the baby, Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s daughter. With both her parents missing, Mu Linger had taken on the initiative to nickname her Tang Tang (ÌÆÌÇ).[4] She wanted this child to reunite with her parents one day and smile as sweetly as sugar.

    Mu Linger soon nodded off again, but it wasn¡¯t long before her eyebrows creased and her face grew taut with fear. Once again, she was reliving the day of their escape. Bai Yuqiao had been sharing a white tiger with the unconscious Ning Jing while Su Xiaoyu rode another tiger on her all. They had killed their way through the enemies surrounding them, while she and Manager Jin had quickly caught up to reunite with the trio. But when they fled into the forest, they ran into a terrifying ck-robed stranger.

    She had no idea what he did, but the white tigers behind them had suddenly copsed and melted into puddles of bloody water. After the horrifying sight, Manager Jin had ordered everyone to split up and escape, but there wasn¡¯t time before the ck-robed figure came snatching for the baby. At the same time, Bai Yuqiao and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s tigers had also been reduced to bloody puddles.

    When she and Jin Zi had been on the brink on despair, Bai Yuqiao suddenly threw herself at the man and held him fast so they could escape. Manager Jin had no time to worry about Ning Jing or Su Xiaoyu and fled with her and the baby into the deepest parts of the forest. Mu Linger didn¡¯t even had time to react, much less find out whether Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu had escaped. Nor did she know if Bai Yuqiao was still alive.

    She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would have happened to them if the ck robed man had caught them and the child. Would they too, be reduced to puddles like the tigers?

    Jin Zi didn¡¯t dare take any risks. When he saw the ck-robed man didn¡¯t give chase, he had the white tiger run right while he fled with Mu Linger and the baby to the left. In the end, she couldn¡¯t run any further, so Jin Zi carried them both on his back. He seemed to be fleeing with his life on the line, because after they reached this den, he set them both down and fell into a stupor.

    Mu Linger knew there were cases where people simply exhausted themselves to death, but she never saw she¡¯d witnessed someone she knew going through it firsthand. Scared witless, she spend the entire day looking after Jin Zi, checking his pulse at multiple intervals while fearing for the worst. Meanwhile, little Tang Tang grew hungry and cried all day, leaving her at a loss. She wasn¡¯t sure if the ck-robed man was still looking for them.

    When she was about to lose it, the giant white tiger tracked them down and even brought back a ck tiger that had just given birth. Without a choice, she could only feed Tang Tang tiger¡¯s milk. The starving baby simply took the milk-provider as its new mother and didn¡¯t fear the beast at all. Over the next few days, she and the ck tiger grew quite close.

    As if awed by the giant white tiger, the mother tiger treated little Tang Tang very lovingly and acted extremely deferential. Mu Linger was still cautious, however, and only allowed the baby to sleep by the mother tiger¡¯s side after multiple days of observation. With itforting the child, she could take time to look after Jin Zi. Although the white tiger had brought back multiple medicinal nts for her, they didn¡¯t make much of a difference for the man¡¯s injuries.

    After staying in the tiger¡¯s den for three whole days, she finally ventured out to look for more ingredients. She didn¡¯t dare go far, but lingered close to the entrance of the cave.

    Abruptly, Mu Linger cried out in the middle of her nightmare. ¡°Run! Big sis Jing, you have to run away! Run away!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob, big sis Jing, hurry and get out of here! You can¡¯t die when you haven¡¯t even seen Tang Li yet! Big sis Jing, run away already!¡±

    ¡°Tang Tang, where¡¯s Tang Tang? Give Tang Tang back to big sis Jing! Give her back!¡±

    Tears filled Mu Linger¡¯s face as her shouts startled the two tigers awake. The mother tiger was about to go wake her up when she stopped to look at the white tiger. Rising to his haunches, the white tiger crept devoutly towards Manager Jin, who had opened his eyes and woken up. Immediately, the mother tiger turned and bowed piously towards Manager Jin as well, like a vassal greeting its lord.

    Manager Jin silently sat up before gently rubbing the big white tiger¡¯s head. Seeing Mu Linger sobbing so wretchedly, he knitted his brows and prepared to wake her up, but Mu Linger suddenly burst into miserable sobs.

    ¡°Qi gege....Qi gege, where are you? Qi gege, don¡¯t you want Linger anymore? Where are you, Qi gege? Qi gege...Mu Linger misses you so much...¡±

    1. He¡¯s just not that into you bro.

    2. I think this is an error on the author¡¯s part, isn¡¯t Ning Cheng¡¯s cell underground?

    3. iirc this guy was smirking at JYX not long ago so perhaps we¡¯ll get Liar #4 in a few more chapters to add to JYX¡¯s collection? Lolol.

    4. Tang Tang (ÌÆÌÇ) - the first Tang is from Tang Li (aka herst name), while the second Tang means ¡°sweet, sugar, candy.¡±

 Chapter 1074: Just whatâ€™s so great about you?

    What was Mu Linger dreaming of to make her cry out for ¡°Qi gege?¡±

    What did she need Qi gege to do? Save her?

    Manager Jin was going to wake her up, but stopped when she called for Qi gege. Instead, he sat quietly to wait while watching her fearful face full of tears crying and yelling for ¡°Qi gege.¡±

    Just what¡¯s so great about Gu Qishao?

    Abruptly, Manager Jin spoke up.

    He said, ¡°Mu Linger, how about I bring you back to Wintercrow Country?¡±

    He said, ¡°Mu Linger, forget about everything. Let¡¯s change our names and start a life herding sheep and horses in Wintercrow, alright?¡±

    He said, ¡°Mu Linger, just what¡¯s so great about you?¡±

    He had spent all this effort and even lost his life. His original n was to take her to Han Yunxi in exchange for his indenture agreement so he could then run away to Wintercrow Country himself. Instead, his damnable self only wanted to bring her with him now, screw the indenture agreement.

    Mu Linger was lost deep in her dreams and crying piteously, but never loosened her grip on little Tang Tang. Although she wasn¡¯t the child¡¯s mother, it was instinct to protect the baby. She didn¡¯t release her even in her dreams. Finally, the sleeping child was startled away, first with a sob, then with louder and louder wails. Mu Linger was jolted awake and almost dropped the baby, but recovered just in time to tighten her grip. She hadn¡¯t even realized Manager Jin was awake and staring at her from his seat nearby.

    Exhaling, she muttered to herself, ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    She quickly hugged little Tang Tang and pressed her face next to that sweet milk scent, seeking bothfort and courage from the little baby. If little Tang Tang didn¡¯t need her protection, she would¡¯ve fallen apart ages ago. Even now, she didn¡¯t dare to think about Ning Jing and Bai Yuqiao¡¯s state. Were they safe or in danger?

    ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t cry, mother will be back soon. Little Tang Tang be good, don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry....¡±

    ¡°Mother will be back very soon, godmother¡¯s not lying. Little Tang Tang be good...father wille save us soon...you¡¯re not allowed to cry...¡±

    A mother was strong. She was no mother, but she was strong, too!

    Mu Linger¡¯s low, coaxing words were like coaxing herself. Little Tang Tang soon stopped crying, but her face was still full of tears. Manager Jin had wanted Mu Linger to notice his awakening first, but now he couldn¡¯t watch on any longer.

    This damned girl, she¡¯s still like a child herself, but why¡¯s she pretending to be so mature? She¡¯s acting like she almost gave birth to that baby herself.

    ¡°Mu Linger!¡± Manager Jin spoke up suddenly, his voice cold.

    Mu Linger¡¯s head whipped up to see his gloomy face sitting a few steps away.

    When did he wake up?

    With a start, she turned speechless.

    ¡°Have you lost your wits? Why are you coaxing some baby? Wipe your own tears first!¡± Manager Jin scolded unhappily.

    Mu Linger quickly came over with the baby in her arms. She looked at him in disbelief and cried, ¡°You...you, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    As soon as she drew near, Manager Jin realized she¡¯d gotten thin and pallid. Herplexion looked terrible. Just how long had he been unconscious? How much time had she stayed in this cave? How did she make it through the past few days? Thinking of this, Manager Jin¡¯s brows creased. Mu Linger gave him a searching look before setting little Tang Tang aside and going to pinch Manager Jin¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°That hurts!¡± Manager Jin shouted, but he didn¡¯t move or push her away. ¡°Mu Linger, have you gone senile? What are you doing?¡±

    But Mu Linger suddenly burst into tears, sobbing even louder than little Tang Tang.

    ¡°Sobsob...Jin Zi, I¡¯m not dreaming! You¡¯re finally awake! You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death, you know? I thought you¡¯d never wake up again!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what to do next! Sobsob...Jin Zi, you¡¯re finally awake! Wahhhh.....¡±

    As soon as Mu Linger started crying, little Tang Tang burst into fresh tears as well. Only then did she realized she¡¯d lost control and promptly shut up. As she hastily turned to pick up the baby, Manager Jin suddenly pulled her back and into his arms.

    Mu Linger was floored...

    But soon enough, she began struggling. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Manager Jin ordered brusquely.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t be cowed by mere words. She struggled even harder. ¡°Let me go, Tang Tang is crying! Hurry up and let go! Or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    ¡°If you could just be quiet, she¡¯ll stop crying!¡± Manager Jin¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something Mu Linger could break through. Before she could defend herself, he added, ¡°You scared her into crying! You¡¯re a crybaby yourself and you¡¯re scared of her crying?¡±

    Mu Linger had no retort for that, so she only replied, ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Faced with her words, Manger Jin couldn¡¯t retort either. Instead, he only held her tighter. Mu Linger struggled multiple times before she finally relented. However, she was surprised to find that Tang Tang had really stopped crying. She wasn¡¯t used to being embraced for so long, so her heart grew anxious with an indescribable feeling.

    In a serious tone, she asked, ¡°Jin Zi, men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate. You¡¯re taking advantage of me right now, you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you owe me,¡± Manager Jin replied icily. She was supposed to spend a night with him, so how could a mere hug count as taking advantage?

    But Mu Linger actually went back on her words. ¡°You can go find Jun Yixie right now to report us.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the grip around her waist tightened until it actually began to hurt. Still, Mu Linger didn¡¯t let Manager Jin have the advantage. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him and she was a gruff, hard sort herself.

    ¡°Jin Zi, I don¡¯t owe you anything! I¡¯m telling you now, if you want to get the indenture agreement from my big sis, let go of me this instant. From now on, we¡¯ll keep three paces apart. Otherwise, neither my big sis nor brother-inw will spare you!¡± Mu Linger warned.

    Manager Jin was unmoved as he murmured by her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want the indenture agreement, I only want you.¡±

    Mu Linger froze at the words. ¡°Y-you....what kind of joke is that? W-who¡¯re you trying to f-fool?¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, we agreed on this beforehand. I¡¯d save you from Tiger¡¯s Prison and you¡¯de with me to Wintercrow Country. Are you going back on your promise?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    Mu Linger remembered his words, but she only assumed he was making empty promises. How would she knew he had the skills to subdue the tigers? nking out, she felt like she was dreaming again despite knowing this was reality. Whether or not this dream was a ¡°nightmare¡± remained to be seen.

    She knew Manager Jin liked her, but she didn¡¯t know why. And when? Manager Jin should hate her!

    ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    ¡°We...we should first find Big Sis Ning and the rest. Otherwise, what will happen to little Tang Tang?¡± Mu Linger found an excuse to repudiate him.

    She didn¡¯t refuse because she didn¡¯t dare. This guy was holding her in his arms right now and resting a head on her shoulder. If she aggravated him, then no one woulde help her here in the middle of nowhere no matter how much she screamed! At longst, Mu Linger had grown some sense, but Manager Jin¡¯s next words sent her into despair.

    Manager Jin said, ¡°Take the baby along and never meet with any of them again. That¡¯s my bottom line.¡±

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t bear it and rebuked him. ¡°Jin Zi, do you have any shame? Stealing someone else¡¯s baby? You¡¯ll even bully a child as young as this, so what makes you any different from that big bastard Jun Yixie?¡±

    ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Manager Jin grew impatient. He had zero interest in Ning Jing and Tang Li¡¯s daughter. A baby this young--and a girl like that--wouldn¡¯t even sell for much in the ve markets. He didn¡¯t want any interaction with Han Yunxi or the rest because as soon as they knew Mu Linger was with him, he¡¯d never be able to escape even if he fled to the ends of the Earth. Mu Linger was too naive to understand her big sister at all.

    With Han Yunxi¡¯s temper and personality, she¡¯d never let him go once she knew he could talk to beasts.[1]I think I¡¯ve seen a side character decide in this series. Good on you, Manager Jin! Now if only you could get rid of those pesky feelings for MLR, which will inevitably drag you back into the main plotline![/ref]

    After deliberating, Mu Linger asked sincerely, ¡°Jin Zi, can I think it over first?¡±

    If Mu Linger was being sly, then one could say that Manager Jin forced her to this point. She figured that they weren¡¯t far from Tiger¡¯s Prison now and it was almost summer. Han Yunxi¡¯s group should be on their way to save them now. Perhaps she¡¯d even see Han Yunxi firsthand if she waited a few more days! Then she¡¯d show Jin Zi!

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you three days¡¯ time,¡± Jin Zi released her.

    Mu Linger silently exhaled. She didn¡¯t fuss over details with Manager Jin, but figured she¡¯d just wait out the three days. The longer she could put this off, the better. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they could even escape this forest. That mysterious man and Jun Yixie had to be still looking for them. She quickly picked up little Tang Tang and discovered that the big white tiger and mother tiger were looking at her with odd looks. As soon as she nced over, the two beasts bowed their heads in respect.

    Without a doubt, Manager Jin¡¯s hug had given the tigers the impression that she was their female master now. She pursed her lips and pretended not to notice. Manager Jin turned away and feigned ignorance as well. Would the two tigers feel awkward from that?

    As their conversation died, the cave fell into silence. For some reason, the atmosphere turned stiff and difficult after that. Finally, Mu Linger spoke up first.

    ¡°Jin Zi, just what are your origins? How could you subdue those tigers?¡±

    ¡°Innate gift. After listening to those tiger roars, I began to understand what they meant after a while. Then I tried interacting with them a few times and discovered they all feared me, so I tested a couple more times and realized they all obeyed my orders.¡± Manager Jin spoke easily as if this was the most ordinary thing in the world. He definitely had no idea that Jun Yixie had spent countless time and effort just to tame these same pack of tigers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡± Mu Linger looked at him doubtfully.

    But Manager Jin didn¡¯t want to borate. ¡°No one¡¯s forcing you to believe it.¡±

    Mu Linger simply dropped the topic and looked elsewhere. At this time, the big white tiger suddenly rose to its feet. Manager Jin thought he had sensed danger, but the beast simply started wagging its tail at Mu Linger.

    Thinking of this, Mu Linger grinned. ¡°Jin Zi, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±

    Take my medicine?

    I¡¯ve been unconscious this whole time, so how did I take it?

    1. This makes her sound so viinous and yet it rings true enough for me to crack up. I¡¯m adding this to my ledger of ¡°evil HYX traits as seen by other characters¡± so I can pull off a convincing spinoff, hah![/ref] He had been puzzling over his potential connection to the ck n¡¯s Jun Yixie and the origins of his powers. Despite this curiosity, he wasn¡¯t interested in uncovering the details. Thest thing he needed was to be sucked up in the power struggles between the Seven Noble Families and the East and West Qin Dynasties. All he wanted was to go back to his hometown.

    Changing his name and vanishing into obscurity was the safest, most peaceful choice.[ref]This is the most sensible

 Chapter 1075: Isnâ€™t it disgusting?

    Note to Readers: Mild emetophobia warning in this chapter that briefly describes the act (as well as details that induced it in the first ce).

    Manager Jin had been out cold, so how did he take his medicine? If it was a stewed decoction, Mu Linger could pry open his lips and feed him that way, but there was nothing like cookware in the cave to boil liquids? Manager Jin¡¯s eyes shed with doubt as he looked around them, finally resting his gaze on Mu Linger. He was waiting to see what she¡¯d do now.

    Mu Linger immediately went to a corner, where a pile of medicinal ntsy. All of them were freshly picked andid out to dry. There was also a pile of wild fruits. She hadn¡¯t dared to venture out daily, but every two to three days. Every time she would return with a big harvest of ingredients and wild fruits. The former was for Manager Jin, while thetter was for her own munching stash. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t need to eat much and preferred a vegetarian diet. A normal person in her ce might not be able to take eating wild fruits for days on end.[1]

    When Mu Linger started walking, the big white tiger immediately followed after her to crouch by the pile of medicinal nts. Mu Linger carefully picked through the pile before selecting a single nt from each of the different varieties to make a mix of seven to eight nts in a bunch. Manager Jin didn¡¯t pay attention to the tiger sticking by Mu Linger¡¯s side, but simply observed her back while considering something. He unconsciously bit his lower lip until she turned and walked towards him.

    Seeing all the nts in her hands, he was puzzled. How did this girl deal with these things while he was asleep? Still, he made no sound except to wait and watch. Unexpectedly, Mu Linger simply handed him the batch and said, ¡°Here, these are all for you to eat.¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s hands slowly formed into fists by his sides. ¡°How do I eat them?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Just like this,¡± Mu Linger said seriously.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®like this?¡¯¡± Manager Jin grew somber as well.

    ¡°Raw. Chew them to bits and then swallow them,¡± Mu Linger replied.

    Manager Jin¡¯s face finally gained a semnce of expression as he chortled coldly. ¡°Mu Linger, you¡¯re still in the mood to joke with me? Looks like your spirits aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    Mu Linger disliked his scornful attitude, as if she was nothing in his eyes. She had no idea why this man wouldn¡¯t let her go if he despised her so much? If he was determined to stick around, he should show some sincerity, just like how she pestered Qi gege. She had never looked down on him. As long as Qi gege said or did anything, she liked them all. Even if he just sat around doing nothing, she liked him still.

    If you like someone, shouldn¡¯t you genuinely like all parts of them?

    What kind of ¡°liking¡± did Manager Jin have?

    Mu Linger grew more puzzled the more she thought. She looked at him coldly and proimed, ¡°Jin Zi, don¡¯t you have any eyes? Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s no stove or fire here? Tell me, if you aren¡¯t swallowing these nts down raw, how else will you eat them? Are you nning to extract their essence after a few hours and gulp down the contents?¡±

    Manager Jin¡¯s expression turned even odder as she went on, ¡°These nts will only help you, not harm you. Eat them as you like!¡±

    Ignoring his reaction, she stuffed the nts into his arms and turned to stalk off. Manager Jin held onto the bundle while his other hand grabbed hers. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Can you stop touching me all the time?¡± Mu Linger shook herself free.

    Manager Jin relented and let Mu Linger walk away. She took little Tang Tang from the mother tiger¡¯s side and settled down to lean against the wall. Little Tang Tang was truly too young. She spent most of her time sleeping and was currently dozing again. Perhaps the tiger¡¯s milk was to me, but herplexion looked lively and tenderly red, like a finely carved piece of powdered jade. It made people want to kiss and pinch her cheeks. Mu Linger¡¯s bad mood evaporated at the sight. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how happy Tang Li would be after seeing the kind of baby Ning Jing had birthed them; or what this little girl would look like after she grew up, or how many boys would love her, or what kinds of things Big Sis Ning would have to face in the Tang n in the future since this was the only baby she could have?[2]

    Lost in her thoughts, Mu Linger had no idea that Manager Jin was staring at her with aplicated look this entire time. He seemed to be hesitating about something, but finally spoke up.

    ¡°Mu Linger, when I was unconscious...how did...I eat this medicine?¡±

    ¡°They were chewed into pieces and force fed down your throat!¡± Mu Linger said easily while focusing her attentions on little Tang Tang

    Manager Jin knew the medicine had to be chewed up and force fed, but he was wondering who chewed up the nts. But there was no question about the answer. Mu Linger was the only other human in the cave. Besides her, who would chew up the nts? Those two tigers?

    Still, Manager Jin could only look at the calm Mu Linger with a face full of doubt.

    ¡°Oh,¡± he said before settling down to sit opposite her against the wall. Just like that, silence fell between the duo again. Mu Linger looked at little Tang Tang almost in a trance while Manager Jin was lost in his own musings. The big white tiger rubbed silently by Manager Jin¡¯s side, asionally sniffing the nts in his hands as if very fond of their scent. After a while, Mu Linger happened to look up and see that Manager Jin still hadn¡¯t taken his medicine. She was toozy to bother with him since he was unlikely to die again after regaining consciousness.

    ¡°Mu Linger...¡± Manager Jin blurted out. ¡°You, you...¡±

    Mu Linger looked up again, impatient. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Manager Jin averted his gaze from hers and asked, ¡°Did you chew up the medicine in the past few days?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart gave a lurch before she realized the problem. Now it was her turn to avoid his stare.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Manager Jin pressed. He wanted answers and Mu Linger needed to admit it herself.

    Mu Linger remained looking away without answering.

    ¡°Is it? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Manager Jin raised his voice.

    Mu Linger only felt the hairs on her scalp stand on end as she stared at the ground and wished she could bury her head inside. Seeing her so tense, Manager Jin stopped pressuring her and looked aside with a silent grin that revealed his attractive white teeth. He took a a piece of nt into his mouth and began to chew on it, sending waves of bitterness over his tongue. The longer he chewed, the more intense the vor, but he still savored it nheless.

    After finishing off a stalk, he remarked, ¡°This medicine is really bitter. You¡¯ve suffered much, Mu Linger.¡±

    Mu Linger quickly looked back at him with rm. ¡°Manager Jin, I didn¡¯t suffer at all. It was the big white tiger who suffered because he chewed the nts for you.¡±[3]

    Currently, the big white tiger was sprawled at Manager Jin¡¯s feet while looking up at him with a devout expression. Manager Jin immediately turned to the beast, who seemed to be grinning at him with his rows of white tiger teeth. In a sh, Manager Jin froze in shock.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Manager Jin would find such a feeding method disgusting. She was afraid of shocking him and waited for him to lose his temper, but he actually told her she¡¯d ¡°suffered much.¡± She was a pharmacist, so she had professional aplishments. For the sake of preserving her patient¡¯s life, she would do anything it took for them to take their medicine. However, she still felt this whole process to bepletely gross.

    What¡¯s Jin Zi thinking right now?

    Mu Linger gave Manager Jin a look and prepared to ask when he finally had enough and bolted out the door to vomit nonstop.

    Manager Jin had been unconscious for so long that all he did was either drink water or take medicine. There wasn¡¯t much he could spit up so he nearly vomited stomach bile. It took him a long time to calm down and walk back inside.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare to meet his else, while the big white tiger wasn¡¯t clear on what had just happened. However, he could sense his master¡¯s fury and remained quietly creeping on the ground. For the rest of the day, Manager Jin only gave Mu Linger cold looks as she bore the brunt of his res. Still, she gave out in the end.

    Staring back, she huffed, ¡°What are you looking at? I had no other ways to make you eat the medicine! Your life wouldbe in danger if you didn¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have chewed it yourself?¡± Manager Jin suddenly demanded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just as disgusting?!¡± Mu Linger retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Manager Jin yelled.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Mu Linger was startled by his volume or his words, but her lips thinned as she stared at him resentfully. After a period of silence, the two actually spoke up at the same time.

    ¡°Mu Linger.¡± ¡°Jin Zi.¡±

    Neither one was angry or gruff, but both were very calm.

    ¡°You speak first,¡± they chorused.

    Once again, they spoke at the same time. Despite letting the other go first, both of them ignored that to talk again, once more breaking out at the same time.

    He said, ¡°Mu Linger, I like you.¡±

    She said, ¡°Jin Zi, don¡¯t like me.¡±

    After a long while passed, Mu Linger finally asked helplesly, ¡°What do you like about me? What¡¯s so good about me?¡±

    Manager Jin only said coldly, ¡°What do you like about Gu Qishao? What¡¯s so good about him?¡±

    The peace between them was shattered with these words. Mu Linger lost her temper and snapped, ¡°My matters with Qi gege have nothing to do with you! You stop making irresponsible remarks!¡±

    ¡°What could ever happen between you and Gu Qishao?¡± Manager Jin asked instead.

    That shut up Mu Linger. That¡¯s right. What could ever happen between me and Qi gege? Nothing¡¯s ever happened before...

    ¡°Jin Zi, Qi gege¡¯s the only person I¡¯ll like in my lifetime. I...¡± Before Mu Linger could finish, Manager Jin flew out of the cave. He refused to listen to the rest of her sentence, but she still finished speaking--perhaps so she could hear her own words.

    ¡°I won¡¯t like you. I never will,¡± she finished.

    --

    That night, Jin Zi came back with wild game and a bundle of wood to start a fire. Although he ignored Mu Linger, he still gave her the first pheasant he cooked. Mu Linger had been coveting it for awhile and didn¡¯t pretend to refuse, but munched on it with gusto. She truly was starving. Manager Jin only shot her a cold look that was seven parts doting and three parts helplessness.

    With Manager Jin awake, Mu Linger¡¯s diet finally took a turn for the better. The two of them hid away in the cave day by day until the three day deadline was up. Manager Jin never brought up running away to Wintercrow Country again while Mu Linger feigned ignorance and pretended she forgot she was supposed to give him an answer. All these days, she hoped for their rescue team to arrive, but Manager Jin never told her that there were countless crack troops hiding in ambush around this neck of the woods. It was an extremely dangerous location, so there was no hope for them to escape.

    Naturally, news of this was brought to him by the tigers outside, which he found out during his first hunting trip. Manager Jin was waiting too--for Han Yunxi¡¯s group to break through Jun Yixie¡¯s defenses. However, someone else besides him and Jun Yixie had been waiting in this part of the woods for a long time as well...

    1. This reminds me of the earlier chapters when Mu Linger was running around looking around for special herbs for Gu Qishao in the grounds of the Mu n for like, almost a year. She¡¯s definitely no stranger to wilderness survival life.

    2. Reminder that Ning Jing took a special medicine to speed up the delivery date of her baby that basically wrecked her chances to ever get pregnant again. Since the Tang n would prefer a male heir to carry on the n name, this might get her in trouble with its elders, who would likely push Tang Li to take another wife to get a boy.

    3. HaHAHAHA who guessed it was the tiger? Hahahaha! That foreshadowing about being ¡°fond of the scent¡± was pretty obvious, plus the title...hahahahah

 Chapter 1076: A reluctant look

    The person awaiting Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s arrival was none other than Bai Yanqing. He had been waiting since the beginning of spring,[1] but his patience only brought him extremely bad news.

    Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯te to rescue the hostages or head north, but went to Celestial Mountain instead! Not only did they save the old sword sect master and two of the Honored Elders, but also made a mess of the Heretical Sword Sect members. By now, Heretical Sword Sect had beenpletely destroyed, leaving nothing but Heretical Sword Depository standing in its wake.[2]

    Bai Yanqing had no interest in either Celestial or Heretical Sword Sect. His primary motive was the Ganjiang sword! Now look, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had probably found out why their dual cultivation failed and the secrets of the Phoenix energy. Once again, his ns hade to naught!

    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Qishao had gained control of the Moye sword spirit! When did he even find it?[3] How was Gu Qishao bearing the pressure of the sword spirit before he had a de to store it in?

    Once Long Feiye and Han Yunxi gained the Ganjiang and Moye treasure swords, their dual cultivation was sure to seed! When Long Feiye gained true control over his Lustbite energy, Bai Yanqing would be in danger. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow this to happen.

    ¡°Master, wasn¡¯t the Ganjiang sword resealed? Long Feiye can¡¯t even subdue its spirit, so why should we entertain such groundless fears?¡± it was a ck-masked subordinate who spoke.

    Bai Yanqing only said coldly, ¡°As long as the Lustbite and Phoenix energiesbine powers, they can definitely overwhelm any ancient treasure de. Those old fogeys at Celestial Mountain should already know this!¡±[4]

    Bai Yanqing now dearly regretted not having killed off the old things at Celestial Mountain straightaway.[5] Although Celestial Mountain rumors said that Ganjiang had been resealed, Heavens knows if that was simply a cover-up by Long Feiye and Han Yunxi?

    Hearing his master say thus, the ck-masked subordinate fell silent.

    ¡°They definitely can¡¯t get the Ganjiang treasure sword...definitely not!¡± Bai Yanqing had finally lost some of his eternal calm. He was nning to toy with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, but now that his life was in peril, he refused to give them any more time.

    ¡°Have Duanmu Yaoe here quickly. This old man wants to have a good long talk with Jun Yixie,¡± Bai Yanqing said.

    Jun Yixie had such a great location with Tiger¡¯s Prison and a hostage like Ning Cheng in his hands. Meanwhile, he had two hostages of his own, as well as Third Honored Elder, who was in Duanmu Yao¡¯s hands. Such advantage would be enough to pressure Han Yunxi and Long Feiye to a dead end!

    If he couldn¡¯t interfere with their dual cultivation, he could still make them kill each other! As respective descendants of East and West Qin, how could they ever stay together if they went back on their generations of hatred?

    Aplicated look flitted across the ck-masked subordinate¡¯s eyes before he coaxed, ¡°Master, keep calm. Isn¡¯t it all too simple to kill them? Don¡¯t forget how they¡¯ve wronged you!¡±

    Bai Yanqing gave a start at the words. After a while, he turned to regard the subordinate. ¡°Hao San, when was I wronged? I have no grievances, only hatred!¡±

    That¡¯s right, the ck-masked subordinate was none other than Jun Yixie¡¯s most trusted agent, Hao San. He was actually Bai Yanqing¡¯s closest subordinate who ended up following under Jun Yixie. Bai Yanqing had used him to see through all of Jun Yixie¡¯s next moves.

    ¡°Master, to relieve hatred, we have to keep ourposure!¡± Hao San said seriously.

    ¡°Master, Jun Yixie has already given up everything. Within three days, he will give the Di n an extortion letter. This subordinate guarantees it!¡± Hao San took off his mask to reveal a crafty smile. ¡°Master, why not let Jun Yixie test them first? This way, we¡¯ll be able to tell whether the Ganjiang sword is in their hands and what¡¯s the deal with Moye.¡±

    Seeing his master still hesitating, Hao San reminded, ¡°Master, Moye¡¯s sword spirit is in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. Could it be that they¡¯ve casted its body long ago? One does not fear ten thousand possibilities, but the single possible reality. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi have plenty of talents and treasures in their hands, so it¡¯s not difficult for them to find the metal required to forge such a de.¡±

    Atst, Bai Yanqing rxed from his nervous state into a sense of calm. As long as Han Yunxi and Long Feiye got the Ganjiang and Moye swords, their dual cultivation could bepleted in one night! Thus, it was very important to figure out the situation first before they struck. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t say much, but patted Hao San¡¯s shoulders to show that he agreed.

    Han Sao hastily added, ¡°Master, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi finished their dual cultivation process during the twelfth month ofst lunar year. It is now the middle of the third lunar month, so they only have eight months left.[6] As long as they don¡¯t have Ganjiang or Moye, it¡¯d be easy enough to dy them, right?¡±

    As Hao San continued, he lowered his voice until the words were almost inaudible. Whatever he said agreed with Ban Yanqing, who narrowed his eyes and agreed with a ruthless expression on his face. After Hao San left, Bai Yanqing went straight into a building. This was one of the empty houses hidden on a sheer precipice and held Bai Yanqing¡¯s hostages within.

    Besides Han Yunxi, he was the only person capable of eliminating a swarm of tigers with poison within such a short time. That day at Tiger¡¯s Prison, he was the mysterious man who attacked Mu Linger and the rest. She and Jin Zi had been his real targets along with Su Xiaoyu, but he had underestimated the man. At least he¡¯d gotten Su Xiaoyu in the end, who was the most valuable hostage in his eyes!

    The rooms inside the building were separate jail cells. Su Xiaoyu was locked up in the most hidden one, and he visited her daily for chats. Today as usual, he sat down crossed legged in front of her cell after hanging antern by the door. Su Xiaoyu was sitting inside, her body wrapped in chains. It was impossible for her to move and she even had to sleep sitting up.

    ¡°Girl, just answer one question for this grandpa and I promise I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s tone was kind and affable.

    This girl had been tortured by Bai Yuqiao for so long but never revealed any of her secrets. He knew that even if he beat her to death, she wouldn¡¯t say a word. For a stubborn little girl like this, one needed plenty of patience.

    Actually, Su Xiaoyu greatly feared Bai Yanqing. She kept her eyes shut and told herself not to look at him. Maybe then, I¡¯d feel less afraid? But whenever she did, she would recall the day of their failed escape.

    Jin Zi had protected Mu Linger and the baby to flee from the scene, while Bai Yuqiao had wrapped her hands tightly around Bai Yanqing while telling her to escape with Ning Jing. But neither of them had any chance, because Bai Yanqing had poisoned Bai Yuqiao.

    She and Ning Jing saw with their own eyes as Bai Yuqiao began to slowly melt away from head to toe like a snowman until she was nothing but a puddle of blood. Su Xiaoyu would never forgot thest look Bai Yuqiao had given her: so intive, so reluctant, so sad.

    She couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of that look, but she felt like Bai Yuqiao had something to tell her. However, she had simply ran out of time. Over the past few days, she had been pondering this question to get answers. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.

    Didn¡¯t Bai Yuqiao save us because she had an agreement with Ning Cheng? It should be nothing but business.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be feeling regret or resentment before she died?

    Why did she look so reluctant about me?

    She tried tofort herself by saying she must have seen the wrong expression, but Bai Yuqiao¡¯s slowing melting form would enter her vision every time she closed her eyes. Like her, Bai Yuqiao had a set ofrge, bright eyes. Sometimes she even felt like she was looking at herself when she saw her.

    Su Xiaoyu had no good feelings about Bai Yuqiao at all. Even if the girl saved them, she still disliked her. Still, she desperately wanted to know what kind of agreement Bai Yuqiao made with Ning Cheng. What was so important to Bai Yuqiao that she would betray both Jun Yixie and Bai Yanqing for their sakes?

    ¡°Girl, think it over carefully,¡± Bai Yanqing added.

    Su Xiaoyu kept ignoring him, her brows creased into a line. She wanted to wipe away the pair of eyes in her mind, but failed.

    ¡°Girl, how about this? Grandpa will y a game with you,¡± Bai Yanqing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten days to think it over. Every day you can¡¯t decide, grandpa will pull out one of Ning Jing¡¯s teeth. If you still can¡¯t choose after ten days, I¡¯ll end up with ten of Ning Jing¡¯s teeth. Isn¡¯t this a good game?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Su Xiaoyu raged.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes grew cold with his smile. ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be extremely amusing. Someonee, bring over the pliers!¡±

    Seeing Bai Yanqing rise to his feet, Su Xiaoyu immediately surrendered. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, but you have to promise me something!¡±

    Bai Yanqing was very satisfied. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Bring Ning Jing here and lock her up with me. And also, I want two warm beds and three warm meals a day,¡± Su Xiaoyu dered.

    Ning Jing had been tormented since she gave birth and had probably lost half her life by now. If Bai Yanqing pulled her teeth next, she¡¯d definitely die! She could tell that Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t n to hurt her, but was going to use Ning Jing against her. No matter what, she had to do her best to preserve Ning Jing¡¯s life.[7]

    Bai Yanqingughed out loud at her demands. ¡°Little girl, what makes you think you can talk terms with this old man?¡±

    ¡°Either agree to this or kill us outright,¡± Su Xiaoyu retorted back viciously. ¡°Old coot, it¡¯s easy enough to kill someone, but hard to keep them alive. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of death! I¡¯m telling you now, both Ning Jing and I don¡¯t fear it!¡±

    Bai Yanqing had always heard of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s stubbornness, but he had to admire her guts when seeing it firsthand. Laughing, he said, ¡°Little girl, how about youe with me and I¡¯ll take you as a disciple to teach you poisons?¡±

    ¡°None of your disciples had any good ends. Heheh, forget about it!¡± Su Xiaoyu actually broke out into loudughs.

    Bai Yanqing was finally incensed. ¡°If you won¡¯t ept this toast, then be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±[8]

    He was about to order someone to unlock the cell when Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°As far as I know, my family¡¯s master¡¯s been looking for something else ever since obtaining the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yanqing dismissed the guards, but Su Xiaoyu only saidnguidly, ¡°Old gramps, let¡¯s y another game. I¡¯ll give you two hours. If you deliver Ning Jing here along with everything else I requested, I¡¯ll tell you what my master¡¯s looking for. Otherwise...I¡¯ll teach you a skill.¡±

    She was threatening him!

    ¡°What kind of skill?¡± Bai Yanqing asked coldly.

    ¡°How to off yourself by your own hands!¡± Su Xiaoyu broke into wildughter again.

    Although she was chained up, she still had full control of her own life. If Bai Yanqing wanted her to live, she could kill herself instead!

    That¡¯s right, she was threatening Bai Yanqing!

    1. I hope you grow moss, you old man!

    2. If you¡¯re interested in ying the April Fools surprise, keep this tidbit in your memory. It¡¯s relevant!

    3. Who told Bai Yanqing this? One of his scouts that witnessed GQS¡¯s attack and then escaped? Or eavesdropped on the convo between HYX/LFY and the Honored Elders at the rear of the mountains? Hmm...

    4. FLASHBACK - HYX: ¡°We¡¯ll trick them by setting up a fake seal mwahahaha!¡± Honored Elders: ¡°Why, that¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡± | PRESENT - BYQ: ¡°I mean, it¡¯s pretty obvious where they¡¯re going with this with all the super-specific powers in their hands. The seal is a fake, pssssh.¡± ( = . = )

    5. This,dies and gentlemen, is once again the powerful plot armor of the protagonists. Pray that you don¡¯t transmigrate into a cannon fodder into their stories. Or that if you do, it¡¯s only because you¡¯re part of a cannon-fodder centric novel that features you. Only then can you hope to thwart fate.

    6. This refers to the one-year deadline they have to finish up their dual cultivationpletely or lose everything. It was brought up briefly in one of the previous chapters by the elders of Celestial Mountain.

    7. While Ning Jing couldn¡¯t have known she¡¯d be wrapped up in all this mess, her situation here clearly shows how terrible it is to try and have a baby when the continent¡¯s on the verge of war. It¡¯s too bad some people on the front lines have chosen to go off birth control anyways in an effort to get pregnant cough HYX cough.

    8. This is that popr wine idiom in Chinese that means ¡°to submit to someone¡¯s pressure after first turning down his request,¡± or ¡°now the kid glovese off, buddy.¡±

 Chapter 1077: Small but stubborn smiles

    Rather than Bai Yanqing forcing Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, it was now Su Xiaoyu screwing him over. His eyes gradually narrowed into slits. This was the first time in his long life that someone still wet behind the ears had so thoroughly made a fool of him!

    Coldly he dered, ¡°Fine, this old man would like to see how you do yourself to death!¡± Then he gave orders. ¡°Someone, bring Ning Jing over for this old man!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Xiaoyu tensed. Her hands clenched into fists even as her expression remained stubborn and upromising! She was afraid, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d give up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havested this long. Actually, she knew nothing about Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and was just tricking Bai Yanqing. Thus, her only form of retreat was through death!

    When a person had no choice but to die, she was willing to sacrifice everything. She could be stubborn and hardheaded until the very end!

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s icy, venomous gaze pierced through the gloom straight at Su Xiaoyu, who red back defiantly. She didn¡¯t want to lose, even when it came to attitude.

    Soon enough, Ning Jing was brought over to her cell. After a few days of separation, Ning Jing was extremely thin as if she¡¯d just suffered through a serious illness. Her white face was pale beyond description while her eyes were bloodshot. It was unclear whether she was too exhausted or had cried too much. If Tang Li could see her now, he would definitely go mad.

    The guards tossed Ning Jing into the cell, where sheid exhausted on the ground. Her sickly body didn¡¯t seem capable of withstanding a single blow or getting back up. She looked at Su Xiaoyu, who looked back. Both of them were in a weak and sorry state, but they smiled at each other. Only those with a truly unyielding will could be brave and optimistic enough to grin at a time like this.

    Su Xiaoyu had her doubts before, but Ning Jing¡¯s bloodshot eyes and small smile gave her more determination! Either she¡¯d die or make Bai Yanqingpromise!

    ¡°Damned girl, this old man will give you onest chance. Are you talking or not?¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s patience was limited, especially after Su Xiaoyu started mentioning Han Yunxi¡¯s next goal after the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. He couldn¡¯t keep still. Back at the Medicine Forest, the Water of Ten-Thousand Poisons had already fallen into Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. It was hard to tell whether she was looking for more of them! Although he knew all the details about Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s dual cultivation, he had no news regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    The Lustbite energy was capable of killing him when fully mastered, while Perplexing Butterfly Illusion held the power to break through his immortal body. Both of these were his worst fears! Yet both of them had fallen into Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Old thing, do you not understand human speech? I already told you my terms! If you can¡¯t understand me, then I have no other choice!¡± Su Xiaoyu replied impatiently.

    Bai Yanqing was furious and could almost choke with anger.

    ¡°Someonee, pull out Ning Jing¡¯s teeth for me, one at a time!¡± he roared.

    He wanted to give Su Xiaoyu ten days¡¯ time, but now realized he had to be ruthless. This stinkin¡¯ss really didn¡¯t know her limitations or the difference between Heaven and Earth!

    Su Xiaoyu looked at Ning Jin indifferently. Ning Jing was very calm and didn¡¯t show any fear at Bai Yanqing¡¯s words. Since Mu Linger had already escaped with her daughter, this was the best oue she could hope for.

    Very soon, two guards held up Ning Jing on both sides. Another brusquely propped up her chin and forced her mouth open while one more came over with pliers to find the best ce to pull out her teeth.

    ¡°Ning Jing, that damned girl doesn¡¯t know any better. Maybe you can persuade her instead,¡± Bai Yanqingughed coldly.

    Ning Jing ignored him and didn¡¯t even struggle, simply closing her eyes.

    ¡°Pull out her teeth for this old man!¡± Bai Yanqing roared.

    Although he was giving orders for Ning Jing, his eyes were on Su Xiaoyu. He assumed she¡¯d shut her eyes, but the girl was staring straight at Ning Jing. Bai Yanqing began to feel frustrated. No matter what, he refused to believe that a little girl and a sickly woman were capable of holding out for so long.

    Was there really anyone who didn¡¯t fear death in this world?

    --

    Once the pliers found the first tooth, the guard gave a vicious jerk to yank it out. Ning Jing was in so much pain that her whole body shuddered in response. Her jaw instinctively closed up, but the guard was holding on so tightly to her chin that it was impossible for her to move. The other guard pulled and tugged continuously until the roots of the mr began to move. Even he was shaking with fear during the process.

    Bai Yanqing was inhumanly cold-blooded. He continued to stare at Su Xiaoyu without a thought for Ning Jing. He refused to believe he couldn¡¯t beat a little girl.

    Atst, a tooth was extracted from Ning Jing¡¯s bloody mouth. Tears flowed down from her eyes, which were squeezed shut, but she still didn¡¯t struggle or make a sound. Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t stir either beyond fixating her stare on Ning Jing. No one knew she had already made a vow in her heart

    If...if she and Ning Jing didn¡¯t die here today, then one day she would pay back Bai Yanqing in spades for what she saw!

    Definitely!

    --

    When Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t see her relent, he exploded. ¡°Keep going!¡±

    Thus, the guard picked up his pliers and went for Ning Jing¡¯s second tooth. By the time he pulled it out, she had cked out from the pain! The blood from her gums bled incessantly. At the same time, blood was trickling out a corner of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth as well. She had bitten through her tongue.

    Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t believe it, but there was the reality. He saw Su Xiaoyu sitting in the darkened cell with a frosty expression and blood seeping from her lips. It was a scarier sight than the evil child disciples of Nanzhao¡¯s wicked witch sects.[1]

    Bai Yanqing was frozen by the sight.

    ¡°Master, if we don¡¯t stop their bleeding, they¡¯ll die,¡± the guard reminded him timidly.

    Only then did Bai Yanqing recover his senses and realize Su Xiaoyu was still threatening him! Although he wasn¡¯t willing, he had to admit that he couldn¡¯t do anything else against the girl. If she died, then he¡¯d never get the answers to the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion.

    ¡°Bring over medicine!¡±

    There were no doctors in this prison, so Bai Yanqing had to treat them himself. He went to Su Xiaoyu first, but she turned her head away to refuse him.

    ¡°Damned girl, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± Bai Yanqing was about to lose his mind.

    Su Xiaoyu kept her mouth clenched shut even as more blood poured from her lips. She red at Bai Yanqing, her eyes full of provocation! Without a choice, Bai Yanqing could only stop Ning Jing¡¯s bleeding first.[2] He ordered two clean beds with covers brought into the cell and arranged the unconscious Ning Jing to live here. Only then did Su Xiaoyu silently exhale in relief. She opened her mouth and spat out all the fresh blood pooling inside.

    Although she was about to lose consciousness, she still gave Bai Yanqing a contemptuous smile. He clenched his fists so hard the knuckles cracked, wishing dearly to punch her to death. But his only choice was to help her stop the bleeding.

    Bai Yanqing had never been so oppressed in his life. A vicious gleam shone in his eyes: he would teach Su Xiaoyu the true meaning of ¡°fear¡± after she told him the secrets regarding the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion!

    --

    Afterwards, Su Xiaoyu regained consciousness first. Her tongue might have stopped bleeding, but it was swollen and in pain, making it impossible for her to open her mouth or talk. She looked at Ning Jing lying exhausted beneath her covers, her body weak enough to scatter to the four winds at any second. Scared to death, she ran over to take the woman¡¯s hand as if this would prevent her from disappearing.

    Feeling the warm temperature beneath her fingers, Su Xiaoyu sighed in relief. She had no idea what she would do if Ning Jing died. What would be the point of her heroic perseverance then? After calming down, she quickly checked the woman¡¯s pulse. Thank goodness she had spent some time helping Gu Beiyue at Pill Fiend Pharmacy during her time under her master. Not only did her poison skills improve, but her medical knowledge too.

    Her face fell as soon as she read the pulse. Ning Jing¡¯s health was terrible. If she wasn¡¯t nurtured quickly, more torment would only lead to her death! But Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t panic. That would just give Bai Yanqing a loophole to exploit and threaten her. When both sides had the same amount of leverage in their hands, it would beposure and determination that decided the victors.

    Su Xiaoyu took Ning Jing¡¯s pulse one more time before sitting to one side to stand guard. She began to n how to request Bai Yanqing for medicine to recover Ning Jing¡¯s health in the shortest possible time. Meanwhile, the guards had already gone to alert Bai Yanqing as soon as they discovered Su Xiaoyu was awake. He too, rushed over without dy.

    ¡°Damned girl, this old man has already fulfilled all your terms. You should talk by now, right?¡± he asked.

    Su Xiaoyu immediately retorted, ¡°How did you fulfill my terms? Where are my hot meals?¡±[3]

    Bai Yanqing took a few deep breaths to calm his temper, then ordered someone to get hot food.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything except a bowl of hot millet porridge,¡± Su Xiaoyu added hastily.

    The guard soon returned with a bowl of piping hot porridge. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t press, but watched Su Xiaoyu slowly down its contents. Now that it came to this, he had enough patience to wait it out. But after finishing her meal, Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t n on telling him anything. She crossed her legs to sit next to Ning Jing, leaning against the wall to rest.

    ¡°Damned girl, you really want to die?¡± Bai Yanqing asked coldly.

    ¡°Old gramps, you haven¡¯t fulfilled all of my terms yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Su Xiaoyu replied calmly.

    ¡°What else do you want? Don¡¯t reach for a yard after getting an inch!¡± Bai Yanqing snapped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I told you to bring Ning Jing here, but you pulled out two of her teeth and left her half-dead like this. She¡¯s even in a stupor now! You should at least convince me that she¡¯s going to live on, right?¡± Su Xiaoyu¡¯s gifted tongue glibed back.

    Seeing Bai Yanqing staring at her, she went on coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯ll write a prescription and you give me medicine for the next half month. Also, deliver three hot meals to us a day. If Ning Jing¡¯s still alive by then, I¡¯ll tell you all I know!¡±

    When Bai Yanqing had yielded the first time, he¡¯d already fallen to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s paces. If he disagreed now, all of his previous efforts would have been for naught.

    ¡°Fine, half a month!¡± he said before adding ruthlessly, ¡°Damned girl, you¡¯ll need to learn there are things on this Earth that are ¡®a fate worse than death!¡¯¡±[4]

    1. I am sure this has a real life reference as I¡¯ve read it in other Chinese FreeWebNovels as well, but can¡¯t find the source. Let me know if you do.

    2. Is this plot armoring into y again? She¡¯spletely tied up in chains, why couldn¡¯t BYQ have knocked her out first and then treat her by force? Or use some sort of numbing/stunning poison to make her motionless? I¡¯m notining here, but our viins have very variable IQs at times...

    3. I thought her tongue was too swollen to talk...? Maybe she¡¯s talking through the pain.

    4. BYQ really needs to stop this bad habit of letting his enemies live for weeks at a time until the protagonistse to rescue them. See: failure of Celestial Mountain takeover.

 Chapter 1078: If, suppose there was an if

    So speaking, Baii Yanqing tossed his sleeves and stalked off while Su Xiaoyu¡¯s taut expression finally rxed. She had no idea about the details of the punitive expedition to the north, much less that Manager Jin didn¡¯t really count as their ally. In her mind, Mu Linger had already escaped, so she would definitely bring back reinforcements. She only had to pray for them to arrive in time so she and Ning Jing didn¡¯t suffer in vain.

    On this day, Su Xiaoyu fed Ning Jing medicine three times. At night, she finally regained consciousness. Her first reaction upon seeing Su Xiaoyu was to smile, but with her two front teeth gone, she didn¡¯t look as pretty as the past. Sensing her missing incisors, she touched the gaps and mocked herself, ¡°I¡¯ve lost the baby and my teeth. Will the child¡¯s father refuse to acknowledge me after this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already ten thousand fortunes that you¡¯ve preserved your life,¡± Su Xiaoyu was ever pragmatic.

    Ning Jing grinned. She liked hearing those words. As she prepared to sit up, Su Xiaoyu hastened to help and lowered her voice. ¡°Watch what you say, be careful of the walls having ears.¡±

    ¡°What I know, Miss Jing,¡± Su Xiaoyu continued in an even softer tone, ¡°Is that we have only half a month left. If my masteres, we¡¯ll live. Otherwise, we...it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated expression before she murmured back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitelye.¡± She instantly told Su Xiaoyu about the fine details of the northern expedition. Although Su Xiaoyu had heard it once from Mu Linger and Ning Jing in the past, she didn¡¯t understand it all. Now the detailed exnation made her knowledgeable from head to tail.

    Lowering her voice even further, Su Xiaoyu said seriously, ¡°Miss Jing, you really don¡¯t...look attractive like this.¡±

    Ning Jing gave a start. Just what did she look like now with her two front teeth missing?

    Quickly, Su Xiaoyu amended, ¡°Miss Jing, no matter what, let¡¯s make sure to pull out all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s teeth if he falls into our hands someday. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Ning Jing had no idea where Su Xiaoyu¡¯s sense of amusement came from, but her words made her anticipate their future revenge too. She muttered back, ¡°Pulling out all his teeth is making things too easy for him. I won¡¯t pry them out, but drill them out! I¡¯ll have Tang Li make me a special little drill and bore all of his teeth clean!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu felt all of her teeth hurt at the idea. Pulling teeth was just a moment of pain, but drilling into them was both ache and agony. How long would it take to clear out the insides of two teeth? Even someone as vicious as her couldn¡¯t help drawing in a sharp breath. ¡°Miss Jing, then that¡¯s how it¡¯ll be! No matter what, we can¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Jing nodded empathetically. She couldn¡¯t die--for the sake of revenge, for Tang Li, and the young daughter in swaddling clothes who still didn¡¯t know about her father or mother.

    Su Xiaoyu thought of something else and muttered, ¡°Miss Jing, what was the agreement between your big brother and Bai Yuqiao? How could she betray Jun Yixie and join our side? She even gave up her life!¡±

    Ning Jing had witnessed Bai Yuqiao¡¯s tragic death as well. She too, saw the misery and reluctance in Bai Yuqiao¡¯s eyes before she died. She assumed that Bai Yuqiao would acknowledge her little sister Su Xiaoyu, but in the end she took the secret to the grave.

    Since Bai Yuqiao didn¡¯t tell her or even begged Su Xiaoyu for forgiveness, how could Ning Jing say anything more? Some lies would turn into eternal enigmas with that person¡¯s passing. No matter whether this was right or wrong, it was more important to them that the survivors didn¡¯t cry, shed tears, or regret their passing.

    Even if Bai Yuqiao was gone forever, Su Xiaoyu still had her family. Ning Jing counted as one, as well as Mu Linger and definitely Han Yunxi.

    ¡°I¡¯m puzzled too. I think only Ning Cheng knows,¡± Ning Jing sighed lightly. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure whether we¡¯ll get to see him again.¡±

    They had already left Tiger¡¯s Prison, so how could Jun Yixie give Ning Cheng an easy time? As for Manager Jin, they had been too rushed for Ning Jing to know whether he saved them for good intentions or other motives. Her onlyfort was that Mu Linger and the baby were in his hands. That was a hundred times better than being stuck with Bai Yanqing. At least, Manager Jin would find Han Yunxi and the rest if just to get his indenture agreement.

    It was the middle of the third lunar month, which meant the peach blossoms in the mountains were beginning to shed their petals.[1] Was the punitive expedition to the north about to begin? Would Han Yunxi and the reste? And Tang Li as well? How were they supposed to pass Jun Yixie¡¯s extensive array of traps and Bai Yanqing¡¯s sinister schemes?

    After Ning Jing pushed the question of Bai Yuqiao onto Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulders, Su Xiaoyu stopped asking for more information...[2] While they were waiting, Manager Jin and Mu Linger were waiting as well. So were Jun Yixie and Bai Yanqing!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already arrived at Three-Way ck Market. When they reached East Origin Hall, Gu Qishao received a letter from the Medical Hut. He nced at the contents beforeughing out loud. ¡°Poisonss, that matter¡¯s done! Have Xu Donglin bring the man over!¡±

    For the past few days, Xu Donglin had been upied with tracking down Ye Xiao the cksmith. Ye Xiao was extremely willing to help out Han Yunxi, so Xu Donglin told him to head for Medical City and wait there in secret. Somehow, Gu Qishao had written to Pill Furnace Master along the way, so this must be the reply with Pill Furnace Master¡¯s agreement to let them use the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace to forge a sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great meritorious service in your name!¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    Although this was good news, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel any happier. Both she and Long Feiye had taken this trip to Three-Way ck Market with heavy hearts. That was because the situation at Tiger¡¯s Prison didn¡¯t look optimistic.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Li?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly as soon as he entered the door.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Tang n Head has lost control over his emotions for the past few days, so we subordinates took matters into our own hands and locked him in his room. May Your Highness mete punishment!¡± a shadow guard reported.

    Long Feiye strode to the back courtyard without another word with Han Yunxi chasing after him. They had just reached the entrance when they heard someone pounding on a door. By the time they entered the yard, they saw ¡°Ê®¡±-shaped boards nailed over all the doors and windows.

    ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m begging you all, let me out!¡±

    ¡°I want to save Ning Jing! I want to save my child! All of you let me out!¡±

    Hearing Tang Li¡¯s begging made Long Feiye halt his steps. He turned to look away, his handsome brows creased into a line. Han Yunxi stopped as well, her heart seizing up. Gu Qishao leaned against the courtyard gate while staring at the boarded up windows. Although he didn¡¯t feel as miserable as Long Feiye or Han Yunxi, he wasn¡¯t as carefree as usual. Even someone as calm as Gu Beiyue could only sigh helplessly. As he prepared to walk over, Long Feiye coldly ordered, ¡°Open the doors and let him out!¡±

    The shadow guard did as told and Tang Li rushed outside. His eyes were swollen, his hair was a mess and his chin scruffy with the signs of a beard. At a nce, he looked every inch a madman. At the sight of Long Feiye, he gave a start, then threw himself at him. However, Long Feiye extended a hand to keep him at arm¡¯s length before scolding, ¡°You¡¯re already going to be a father, but you still look like this?¡±

    Tang Li was torn before wanting to rage or cry. He hollered back, ¡°Big bro, we¡¯ve lost contact with Tiger¡¯s Prison! Lost contact!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Long Feiye shouted back. ¡°I¡¯ll give you enough time to brew a cup of tea to clean up your face and feelings. Come with me with negotiate with the Di n, then we¡¯ll set off to rescue the hostages!¡±

    ¡°Big bro, Ning Jing and the rest...¡± Tang Li wanted to go on, but Long Feiye cut him off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you right here. I won¡¯t wait if you¡¯rete!¡±

    Tang Li started before turning back to run into the rooms! Once he was gone, silence settled upon the courtyard. Although their surroundings were quiet, all of them knew that their battles would began today! No matter what Jun Yixie had prepared for them, they could only win, not lose!

    --

    Tang Li was finished before the time limit, his beard cleanly shaved and his hair secured high above his head with a simple hair tie. He was now dressed in a set of ashen gray robes suitable for martial arts--the kind with tight, cored sleeves and pants that allowed for easy movement. Although hisplexion looked wan and sallow and his eyes still puffy, the light shining from his pupils more than made up for the losses. He seemed both energetic and lively.

    Atst, they were going to save Jing Jing and the child. He had to give 120%!

    To Long Feiye, he loudly proimed, ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s high spirits roused the heavy hearts of the rest.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t have them rest, but headed straight for Myriad Merchant Hall. During the entire trip, they had been exchanged letters and finalizing deployments for the East Qin Army here. Baili Yuanlong and a few deputy generals had arrived three days early and had already discussed alliance details with the Di n troops twice. Though they could manage the fine details, the bigger picture was a source of contention.

    Ning Nuo had received news and knew to expect Long Feiye¡¯s group at the market tonight, but never thought he and Han Yunxi woulde to Myriad Merchant Hall as soon as they arrived. He was almost at a loss for what to do as he invited the group to wait at the guest hall while hurrying off to gather the merchant hall¡¯s Council of Elders and the representatives from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium and the military.

    Han Yunxi stopped him and asked coldly, ¡°Ning Nuo, didn¡¯t you waste enough timest time? Are you going to do that again?¡±

    Before Ning Nuo could reply, Long Feiye struck the table with a loud p. ¡°If the Di n has no ns to cooperate, then forget it! My East Qin Army isn¡¯t incapable of taking down a paltry Northern Li!¡±

    Now Ning Nuo panicked. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, my big brother and sister are both in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands. How could I not panic? Let¡¯s talk it over nicely if there¡¯s anything to say!¡±

    Judging from the current situation in Northern Li, it was very possible for the East Qin Army to clear them all in one fell swoop. Moreover, the Di n didn¡¯t have anyone who could help out with the Tiger Prison¡¯s side! Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had invited Myriad Merchant Hall to participate in the past, not to give the Di n face, but Ning cheng. They were also striving to maintain the first ever alliance between East and West Qin forces.

    ¡°Are there any objections to the Ning n troops taking the front lines for the Three-Way Pass?¡± Long Feiye got straight to the point. This was the first major source of contention in the talks between the two armies.

    The Three-Way Pass was a major pass between Northern Li, Tianning, and Western Zhou. The Northern Li army had always maintained control of the area because north of the pass was their territory. Beyond it to the south was the Three-Way Battlefield, a no-man¡¯s zone for the three nations. West of the Three-Way Battlefield was Western Zhou, while east of itid Tianning territory.

    The Three-Way Pass was easily guarded and hard to attack. Thus, historic wars between the three nations had always given Northern Li the advantage as long as they released their cavalry forces from beyond the pass. The horsemen could attack the t ins immediately south without obstacle to threaten either west or east, while the reverse was far more difficult. A t in was hard to guard; moreover, the danger of overtaking Three-Way Pass were hard to surmount.

    All historical ounts of battles to take the Three-Way Pass had all ended in failure for Tianning and Western Zhou.

    Baili Yuanlong was honest and kind enough to join forces with the Ning n troops to attack the pass. However, the Ning n Troop¡¯s Deputy General Xue insisted on the Baili Army attacking Three-Way Pass. He even said...

    1. Date wise this would be closer to early April in the Gregorian calendar.

    2. Again, please check the link in my trantor¡¯s notes on chapter 1077 or 1076 if you want to read about Su Xiaoyu discovering the truth about her older sister.

 Chapter 1079: Jun Yixies reques

    t

    Deputy General Xue not only wanted the Baili Army to take on Three-Way Pass alone, but even set an ultimatum: if the Baili Army failed, there was no need for the two armies to work together! It had to be said that he was only lost in wishful thinking.

    The hardest step of the northern expedition was this crucial Three-Way Pass. Its natural barrier made it a difficult obstacle, while the lost contact from Tiger¡¯s Prison meant that Jun Yixie must have stopped trusting Ning Cheng by now. Thus, he would congregate his best forces at the pass. This was the Baili Army¡¯s first battle north, much less with the Northern Li army. They weren¡¯t familiar with the enemy or their surroundings, so such a move was obviously plotted to make them pure cannon fodder! If they yed the bait, the Ning n troops would have an easier time breaking through the pass and showing off their prestige, thus harming the Baili Army¡¯s momentum.

    If the two armies were sincerely united, then Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t care who contributed more than the other. But Deputy General Xue¡¯s insincere alliance was full of his personal, petty calctions and pushed the Baili Army straight into the tiger¡¯s mouth. This not only sapped at the Baili Army¡¯s morale, but also made them suffer unnecessary losses! This didn¡¯t only concern one person¡¯s selfish gains, but hurt the cooperation between both sides to affect the entire troops¡¯ morale. Forget about Long Feiye, even Baili Yuanlong would refuse to yield a step!

    Naturally, Ning Nuo knew about this, but he and Head Elder had no way to awe or frighten their military. The East Qin side had more speaking power. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi wanted to sending Ning Nuo flying with a kick. At a time like this, he was still hesitant and wavering, irresolute and indecisive. Their style of doing things would end up with the hostages dead before they ever went to save them!

    ¡°Call out Deputy General Xue!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Ning Nuo had no time to think of vying for advantages now. His only thought was to hurry up and save the prisoners. Now he ran out personally to fetch Deputy General Xue, who saw Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sitting loftily up high as soon as he walked into the room. Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue, and Tang Li sat at the duo¡¯s sides, making for a sight that startled his heart. Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Deputy General Xue, you insist on making the Baili Army tackle Three-Way Pass alone?¡±

    Deputy General Xue expected such a day toe and had thought of his counterattack ages ago. Before he could share his analyzation, however, Han Yunxi added coldly, ¡°No need to waste words. Just tell me: yes or no?¡±

    She then rose to her feet. ¡°Deputy General Xue, if you insist on this, then this princess will formally annul the alliance with you and the Ning n troops today! The northern expedition will be headed wholly by the East Qin Army!¡±

    Han Yunxi would rather have the Baili Army take a little more sacrifices than allow such a struggle for the vanguard force to disrupt the soldiers¡¯ hearts and affect their moods! What was the meaning of a military man? Someone who galloped to the head to take the lead no matter what difficulties they faced, charging and shattering enemy positions. How could a good military man be so scheming and nitpicky before the battle even began?

    ¡°I thought you two armies would vie to be the first to attack Three-Way Pass. Heheh, looks like you¡¯re onlypeting over who gets to hide first!¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly, then rebuked, ¡°Deputy General Xue, Long Feiye and I have no time to waste with you. Ning Cheng and Ning Jing have even less time to spare. Whether or not you fight, give a straight answer!¡±

    Deputy General Xue was cursed until his face turned red. Growing ruthless, he said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m scheming, but that Baili Yuanlong schemed against us first! All of those 30,000 battle horses are good beasts, but they have ample appetites too. It takes a lot of money to raise them all, but they¡¯ve cleared out all of the Di n¡¯s provisions over the past two months. This soldier has requested to Baili Yuanlong to share his rations, but he not only refused us, but humiliated this soldier by using me of privately holding the provisions just to extort East Qin¡¯s army under false pretenses.¡±

    The more he spoke, the more wronged he felt. ¡°Princess, this soldier is anxious for Master Ning¡¯s sake too! If he hadn¡¯t made himself a hostage, the East Qin Army might not even have the bluster today to dare and tackle the Three-Way Pass alone! Master Ning used his life to trade us this chance; could this soldier bear to let his efforts be in vain unless I had no other choice?¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were shocked by his words.[1] Baili Yuanlong had never reported to them about the soldiers¡¯ pay or provisions.

    What a Baili Yuanlong. He dares to hide such secrets at a time like this.[2]

    Long Feiye was furious beyond belief. ¡°Call out Baili Yuanlong!¡±

    Once Baili Yuanlong arrived and the details were procured, he immediately ventured to exin. ¡°Your Highness, Deputy General Xue is smearing this soldier! It was clearly him who refuses to give soldiers to attack Three-Way Pass first, which was why this soldier denied him provisions! This soldier has been wronged!¡±

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, ten days ago this soldier asked you for temporary transfer of 30 dan of rations, which you refused. Nine days ago, this soldier asked you for 3,000 bows and arrows, which you again refused. Just seven days ago, this soldier needed 300 tents, and what did you say instead? You said there was none! You knew this soldier wasn¡¯t nning to attack Three-Way Pass as far back as that, then?¡± Deputy General Xue challenged.

    ¡°Hmph, although you never stated it clearly, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know!¡± Baili Yuanlong retorted.

    .......

    The two men began to argue. If they were really sincere about an alliance, would they end up with so many disputes? Clearly, both sides had selfish motives at heart and wanted to gain an advantage, thus making either one unwilling to yield. If not for the fact that the two men were the leaders of their respective armies and absolutely needed for the war effort, or the fact that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi needed to figure out what happened at Tiger¡¯s Prison in person, the couple would definitely ughter these two generals!

    m!

    Long Feiye¡¯s fist pounded against the table. In a sh, both Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue lowered their heads without daring to say a word.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, this crown prince will give you one day to record all soldiers¡¯ pay and provisions clearly and hand them over to the West Qin princess!¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    ¡°No need to give them to me, just hand them over to Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder from the Council of Elders,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously. ¡°Deputy General Xue, I¡¯ll give you half a day to calcte all of the military provisions under Master Ning and report them to Fifth Elder. From now on, the allocation of such rations will be headedpletely by Fifth Elder. Anyone who disagrees can be dealt with using militaryw!¡±

    Fifth Elder was a member of the Di n, so Deputy General Xue was thoroughly convinced. Baili Yuanlong looked at Long Feiye, whose angry face cowed him into submission.

    ¡°Deputy General Xue, you still haven¡¯t answered this princess¡¯s first question yet!¡± Han Yunxi added.

    East Qin had taken a big step back on the matter of military provisions, so Deputy General Xue didn¡¯t dare ask for more despite his reluctance. Instead he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Everything will be as the princess decrees!¡±

    Here was a hard-won phrase! If this was any other day, Han Yunxi might even grin at herself, but her current petite, small, and exquisite face was cold enough to frighten a man.

    ¡°Do you two have any other questions?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Of course there was, but they were small potatoespared to the attack of Three-Way Pass and military rations. Faced with two enraged masters, Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue knew their ce and didn¡¯t bring up any more demands.

    ¡°This crown prince will give you two three days to re-negotiate all the ns. If there¡¯s any more problems, just wait and see!¡± Long Feiye warned frostily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°This soldier obeys.¡±

    Neither Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue dared to tarry, but quickly withdrew. Gu Qishao had already rolled his eyes multiple times, while Gu Beiyue only shook his helplessly. Ning Nuo exhaled in relief and quickly asked, ¡°Your Highness, princess, when will we go to Tiger¡¯s Prison for the rescue mission?¡±

    Now that Ning Nuo had lost contact with Tiger¡¯s Prison, they could only make conjectures on the situation over there. However, one thing was certain: Bai Yuqiao was in trouble. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t go this long without a letter. If she was in trouble, then Ning Cheng¡¯s plot had been exposed. Thus, whether Ning Jing and the rest were still at Tiger¡¯s Prison or somewhere else was uncertain. They had to make quick arrangements for the northern expedition so they could hurry to Tiger¡¯s Prison and figure out what was going on. After that woulde the rescue ns.

    Long Feiye looked towards Gu Beiyue, who immediately understood his meaning.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, this subordinate will leave first to scope out the situation,¡± Gu Beiyue rose to his feet.

    ¡°Make sure you get a clear idea. Don¡¯t act rashly, Ning Cheng¡¯s still in Jun Yixie¡¯s army,¡± Han Yunxi added hastily.

    Ning Jing¡¯s group had been imprisoned in Tiger¡¯s Prison while Ning Cheng left with Jun Yixie and his troops. Thus, alerting any side would startle the snake in the grass and hurt the other. Long before leaving Celestial Mountain, Han Yunxi had already figured out a counter. She and Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, and Tang Li would make up the four-person rescue team while Gu Beiyue headed solo into the army to save Ning Cheng.

    Tiger¡¯s Prison would probably be full of traps, making it hard to charge in. They needed more manpower for that side, while Jun Yixie¡¯s army was a different matter. Even if the man knew poisons, Gu Beiyue¡¯s shadow arts could avoid them to take the hostage and run.

    However, now that the situation had changed, Gu Beiyue had to act as their scout first. With his frightful speeds, he¡¯d be at Tiger¡¯s Prison and back by the time Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue finalized their talks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry princess, this subordinate knows his proper limits,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. As he prepared to set out, a servant suddenly rushed inside in a panic.

    ¡°Young Master Nuo! Young Master Nuo, there¡¯s a letter for you! From Tiger¡¯s Prison!¡±

    Everyone grew stunned. Tang Li was the first to stand up and almost ran over to snatch the thing. Ning Nuo stepped forward and grabbed the envelope before ripping it open in a frenzy. As soon as he saw the contents, he cried, ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡±

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s happened to Ning Jing?¡± Tang Li was so scared his heart almost stopped.

    Ning Nuo handed the letter to Long Feiye as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Jun Yixie¡¯s invitation letter for you and the princess to drink tea at Tiger¡¯s Prison...¡±

    Long Feiye was taken aback, but didn¡¯t panic. He looked at Gu Beiyue and said, ¡°You should make a trip first.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, is Jun Yixie abandoning his army?¡± Gu Beiyue asked seriously.

    Even if Jun Yixie was to threaten them, he should bring his hostage to the battlefield to force them into a retreat. But instead, the man had chosen Tiger¡¯s Prison to meet.

    It was clear he was confronting them with his all!

    1. Honestly, they¡¯re only like this because they¡¯re kinda biased towards their ¡°own¡± side (aka Baili Army, which has shown serious insubordination before)....where is the famous HYX calm that would have demanded Deputy General Xue for answers before using him outright based on a report from, again, ¡°their side?¡± I realize now that chapters with HYX and LFY in it never fail to annoy me these days. =.=

    2. What a HYX and LFY. They still suspect and me their allies without fact-checking at a chapter thiste into the novel.

 Chapter 1080: Save them first, drink tea later

    Jun Yixie¡¯s request stank of conspiracy.

    Heaven knows how many traps heid in wait? But since his invitation was already here, Long Feiye and the rest had no reason to refuse. No matter what the man had in store for them, they must go.

    ¡°Reply the letter that we¡¯ll arrive as scheduled. Have him wait for us with the tea prepared!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Jun Yixie had told them to meet on the first day of the fourth lunar month, while today was the 20th day of the third lunar month. In other words, they had eight days to prepare. Subtracting the travel time meant time was short. (Author¡¯s Note: In ancient times, one lunar month equals 28 days.)

    Three dayster, Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue finished arranging thest matters of battle ns and tactics and presented them to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi for review. It had to be said that these two fellows had drawn up a beautiful n after putting their personal differences aside. Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi could pick out any problems with it.

    The Ning n troops would act as the vanguard with 500 artillerymen taking 15 red coat cannons for the first attack. Behind them would follow 30,000 cavalrymen ready to charge through Three-Way Pass as soon as they broke through. Right after that would follow 50,000 soldiers to act as a strong backup force for the first two groups.

    They calcted that it¡¯d take a most one month--half a month if they were fast--to break through Three-Way Pass. Simultaneously, 3,000 Ning n crack troops would team up with 5,000 East Qin crack troops to slip in from the eastern mountain woods. After the cavalrymen broke through, the crack troops would attack from the east. Moreover, the Baili Navy would head north from the Eastern Sea toplement the effects of the two armies and surround Northern Li. 5,000 Ning n troops and 10,000 East Qin troops would be left behind to guard the pass, be avable to 1) replenish any forces left on the northern expedition and 2) guard against advances from Western Zhou and Tianan. Though the two countries couldn¡¯t raise much waves, it was better to be prudent and guard against risks.

    The expenditures of military supplies, rations, fodder, and medicine were delegated to Fifth Elder to oversee. He was a Di n member most loyal to Han Yunxi as well as a businessman at heart. He might be unclear about other matters, but few could match his prowess in business. Han Yunxi read over Fifth Elder¡¯s budget statements, extremely pleased. She hadn¡¯t chosen wrong in selecting him as her candidate. Fifth Elder was shrewd and astute, but also fair. He had no ns to favor the Di n.

    With the military preparations set, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi only had to give orders to deploy the troops! Onemand would send the soldiers leaving at any time. Since His Highness hadn¡¯t given orders after all this time, Baili Yuanlong even found a divination master to choose the most auspicious day to act. The red paper bearing the written date was handed over to Long Feiye, who read, ¡°the 15th day of the fourth lunar month.¡± Immediately, he raised his eyes at Baili Yuanlong.

    ¡°Who told you this was the most auspicious day?¡± he asked coldly.

    Baili Yuanlong saw that His Highness was displeased and dared not say more.

    Gu Beiyue said, ¡°As I see it, as long as they set out before the first day of the fourth lunar month, everything will be auspicious. Since the entire army is ready for battle, why not head north tomorrow and attack Three-Way Pass! Show Jun Yixie the severity shown by an official on assuming office!¡±[1]

    Although they were very worried over the safety of the hostages in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, they couldn¡¯t expose their fears. Instead, they had to make Jun Yixie think that they didn¡¯t care either way. Otherwise, Jun Yixie would definitely eat them alive. If that came to pass, it¡¯d be hard enough to save the hostages, much less preserve their own safety.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s appointment was set on the first day of the fourth lunar month. If they dyed the troops until the 15th day, then the battle might be a moot point if they ran into trouble at Tiger¡¯s Prison! However, if the troops set out first, they could test Jun Yixie¡¯s bottom line and give them a counter to use for negotiation talks. Nobody knew that Gu Beiyue had a personal agenda of his own. He hoped that talks with Jun Yixie would allow both sides to yield without going into war oring to blows.

    Long Feiye had no idea about Gu Beiyue¡¯s intentions, but he could acknowledge his views. Jun Yixie¡¯s invitation letter was already in their hands, so he had to return the gift somehow!

    Long Feiye looked towards Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°How do you see all this?¡±

    Han Yunxi agreed with Gu Beiyue¡¯s views too. Leaving aside Tang Li, Ning Jing, Mu Linger and the rest, she and Long Feiye were all for the northern expedition. If needed, they would yield as required, or even sacrifice something instead. However, she didn¡¯t return Long Feiye¡¯s question and looked towards Tang Li. ¡°Tang Li, what do you think?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s words were considering the big picture, but by threatening Jun Yixie, they ran the risk of angering him too. The consequences of an angry Jun Yixie would reflect directly on his hostages. When two armies were at war, the agreements between nations to not mistreat their hostages were nothing more than dog farts in Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes.

    Perhaps Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s return had given Tang Li faith and courage, but he had been exceptionally well-behaved in the past few days. He went to bed and got up early and maintained an energetic state everyday. Besides understanding more about the northern expedition details, most of his time was spent practicing his martial arts and hidden weapon skills. While Long Feiye and the rest were discussing important matters, he would sit to one side, simply listening without giving input.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s sudden question now left him at a loss. Still, he quickly recovered and said, ¡°Everything should be for the big picture! Do what we have to do!¡±

    No one could tell whether Tang Li¡¯s words were sincere or forced, but since he said them out loud, it proved his determination and bravery. Long Feiye nodded and proimed, ¡°Baili Yuanlong, Deputy General Xue, the two of you will issue orders immediately. All troops heed orders to rest well tonight. We head north tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Baili Yuanlong and Deputy General Xue chorused before they left.

    Long Feiye asked seriously, ¡°Gu Beiyue, if you set out tonight, how fast can you reach Tiger¡¯s Prison?¡±

    ¡°Three days,¡± Gu Beiyue answered truthfully. Without Xu Donglin here, he had been in charge of arranging multiple matters. Naturally, he¡¯d long found out the time it took to travel between Three-Way ck Market and Tiger¡¯s Prison by now.

    ¡°Three days. Then three days after that...¡± Long Feiye trailed off.

    ¡°Three days after that would be the 28th day of the second lunar month,¡± Han Yunxi added hastily.[2] ¡°Thus, we can¡¯t afford to leave anyter than after the two armies tomorrow.¡±

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°We won¡¯t participate in the northern expedition when the troops head out. Have Ning Nuo give Jun Yixie a letter and say this crown prince will personally lead the troops to attack Skyriver City and meet him for tea then!¡±

    For a second, Tang Li didn¡¯t get what he meant and looked confused.

    Then Long Feiye added, ¡°Tang Li, go make preparations. We¡¯ll head for Tiger¡¯s Prison tonight! After arriving on the 28th, we¡¯ll secure the hostages first, then have a good time drinking tea with Jun Yixie on the 1st!¡±

    Thrilled by his words, Tang Li¡¯s dark pupils instantly lit up.

    ¡°Your words are mymand, big bro!¡±

    Likest night, he sprang to his feet in excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a long, long time!

    Sitting on one side, Gu Qishao mmed his fists andughed. ¡°Long Feiye, this old man likes that idea!¡±

    Who cares when Jun Yixie wanted to drink tea? They would slip in and save the hostages first, then find him for their date! See how Jun Yixie would waddle about then! Han Yunxi was thrilled as well. Although there was some difficulty to this method, they would manage it since Long Feiye said so!

    Actually, they had to seed!

    Without hostages in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, they could have a nice long drink of tea!

    Gu Beiyue smiled lightly. ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate will do my best to coordinate with you.¡±

    With that decided, everyone left to make preparations. Han Yunxi was in charge of personally packing Long Feiye¡¯s things while he went to see Manager Luo at Kangan Private Bank. After East Qin and the Di n started working together, the central and south regions rxed many of their restrictions against the Di n¡¯s merchants, allowing Cloud Realm Trade Consortium a chance to be reborn. However, this displeased many of the wealthy consortiums and families of the south central regions, who had been raising a ruckus from the south quite a few times.

    Long Feiye was too busy and simply feigned ignorance about this matter while having his subordinates handle it. After all, the people in the south didn¡¯t dare run too rampant so they wouldn¡¯t affect the ultimate conclusion.

    Very soon, Han Yunxi finished her preparations. She was about to find Long Feiye when a servant girl came over with a bowl of brownish-ck medicine. Puzzled, Han Yunxi assumed this was a delivery on Long Feiye¡¯s orders since he would often give her nourishing medicine.

    ¡°This servant brought this on Doctor Gu¡¯s orders . Doctor Gu said that the princess hasn¡¯t been looking well and needs to travel far. He fears that princess won¡¯t be able to take it, so he made this medicine for you to drink up while it¡¯s hot before you leave,¡± the servant said. ¡°Doctor Gu also said that this is the first bowl. Once princess returns, you¡¯ll need to keep drinking this.¡±

    Han Yunxi picked up the bowl and took a sniff before tasting its contents. Aside from a fewmon medicinal nts, she couldn¡¯t figure out any of the other ingredients. Without much thought, she downed the contents. Besides Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue was the one other man in this world she never had to worry about.

    After finishing the bowl, she sat for a while until Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue returned. Thetter made no mention of the medicine, so Long Feiye naturally remained clueless.

    --

    For their journey to Tiger¡¯s Prison, Long Feiye only picked a few shadow guards to follow them on the sly. They would make running errands more convenient. The team was kept small because there was no need for additional people. To kill Jun Yixie, only he, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao were sufficient. To rescue the hostages needed more than theirbined strength, but more strategy and tactics. Long Feiye¡¯s team and one Tang Li left as a group of five in secret that night from Three-Way ck Market. They chose to keep to the small forest paths as they headed for Tiger¡¯s Prison.

    On the 28th night of the third lunar month, they arrived outside the mountain forests surrounding Tiger¡¯s Prison. This was a dense patch of woods west of Northern Li¡¯s Skyriver City and made up the country¡¯srgest swath of mountain wilderness. The peaks were high with deep ravines, steep slopes, and many connected ranges like a row of jigsaw fangs. Mountain after mountain, peak after peak, made up an unending mass.

    Tiger¡¯s Prison was hidden in the deepest part of the mountains in the densest, thickest gully. The geography affected the climate here, which was full of thick, full-leaf trees dense enough to blot out the skies and sun. Jun Yixie had invited Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to drink tea on the eastern cliffs of Tiger¡¯s Prison, a ce called Tiger Roar Cliff. It got its name from the multiple tigers within the mountains who often roared over the cliffs. Standing on its edge, one could see the deep gully beneath but not Tiger¡¯s Prison itself because of all the trees and greenery.

    Jun Yixie had drawn a map in his invitation letter which detailed a path from the base of the mountain to Tiger Roar Cliff. However, Bai Yuqiao had long given them a clear map of Tiger¡¯s Prison and its surrounding peaks in the past. She even added notes on the known ambushes lying in wait around the area. There were many different paths to Tiger Roar Cliff, but Jun Yixie had drawn them the most dangerous one!

    Currently, Han Yunxi and the rest were looking up at the mountain from its base. Jun Yixie had arranged to meet with them at sunset tomorrow. In other words, they only had tonight and tomorrow¡¯s daytime to slip into Tiger¡¯s Prison and rescue its prisoners!

    1. The raws say ¡°Ning Cheng¡± instead of JYX here, but I attribute that to a typo.

    2. This is a little confusing, but basically LFY calcted 6 days total for GBY to head there and back. Since it¡¯s the 20th now and GBY is leaving at night, he¡¯ll see daylight on the day of the 21st and likely arrive by the night of the 23rd. Assuming some time to snoop around during the day of the 24th, he¡¯ll leave and be back closer to the night of the 27th, which makes it the 28th day when he¡¯s finally back. ....okay yeah I¡¯m confused too, but that¡¯s the gist of it.

 Chapter 1081: Charge, charge, charge

    Han Yunxi and the rest were already at the foot of the mountain. With one day and one night allocated for the rescue mission, there was plenty of time. Han Yunxi opened up the map from Bai Yuqiao and found the location of Tiger Roar Cliff.

    ¡°Tiger¡¯s Prison is located in the deep gully two mountains beyond,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s cross the mountains and scope out the situation before making any arrangements.¡±

    Long Feiye and the other men had no input. Gu Qishao took the lead as usual, but Han Yunxi stopped Tang Li from following him.

    ¡°Tang Li, now isn¡¯t the time to act impulsive. You¡¯re a father, so you have to protect yourself well to protect your wife and child!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Jun Yixie was different from other people. He not only excelled in martial arts, but knew poisons as well.

    ¡°Qishao and I will take the lead while you and your big brother stay behind,¡± Han Yunxi said before shoving Tang Li at Long Feiye. However, he ended up foisting Tang Li off to Gu Beiyue while pulling Han Yunxi into his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain,¡± Long Feiye muttered in a low voice. Although her lightness techniques were quite good, he didn¡¯t want her to go by herself, preferring to take her along instead. Just because a woman was strong didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t need to be taken care of. Men didn¡¯t look after women just because they were weak, but as a form of love and protection as well as habit.

    Gu Qishao was originally gloating over traveling ahead with Poisonss, but all that soured when he saw Long Feiye holding Han Yunxi as always and flying his way. He didn¡¯t even bother waiting for them, but charged straight ahead. Amusement shed in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes as he spoke to Tang Li. ¡°Tang n Head, since we¡¯ve alreadye so far, we can¡¯t afford to act rashly. Please bring up the rear with this one.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Li epted calmly.

    The group smoothly climbed over the first mountain, but in the middle of the second, Gu Qishao halted and said, ¡°Poisonss, there¡¯s poison up ahead.¡±

    Han Yunxi had Long Feiye and the rest stop. ¡°There is poison, a lot of it too.¡±

    The season was ripe for poison nts to sprout and there was naturally plenty of toxic nts in the forests. However, there was no reason for them to be so densely packed together! Human judgment might have errors, but not tha of the detox system.

    ¡°There are poisonous vipers all over the peak and no ce to set our feet. There¡¯s also quite a few swarms of poisonous mosquitoes,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Now everyone was stunned. Even Gu Qishao was shocked. He knew there were poisonous animals at the peak, but didn¡¯t expect there to be so much. Cursing, he said, ¡°Is Jun Yixie mental?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not. He¡¯s trying to prevent a sneak attack from us with me here,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    Both the vipers and mosquitoes weremonce animals with umon quantities. But even the deadliest toxic animals couldn¡¯t bar Han Yunxi. Jun Yixie had ced them there as the first line of defense for Tiger¡¯s Prison. To get pass the animals, they would have to eliminate them, but that would signal Jun Yixie that they had arrived.

    There were plenty of paths leading to Tiger¡¯s Prison, but only one path took them into the second mountain where ity. With this seamless guard against them, it was impossible to avoid confrontation with the beasts. Their only choice would be to alert Jun Yixie.

    Thus, now two choicesid before them: wait until tomorrow night for Jun Yixie to take them to tea, or destroy all of the poison animals and announce their presence to the man! After some hesitation from the group, Long Feiye dered, ¡°Tang Li, are we waiting or charging? You decide!¡±

    Despite bing Tang n Head, Tang Li had never made a decision on such major affairs. He looked rather nkly towards Long Feiye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, but think clearly before you pick,¡± Long Feiye said next.

    Tang Li¡¯s hands formed into fists before he shouted without hesitation, ¡°Charge!¡±

    Long Feiye was all too pleased with his answer, while Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue burst out intoughter. Gu Qishao pped Tang Li on the shoulders and said, ¡°Not bad, little fellow!¡±

    If he said they charge, they¡¯d charge! Han Yunxi would open the way!

    She had Long Feiye and the rest find some kindling before lighting up ten separate bonfires. Then she ced some unknown poison into the mes.

    ¡°Here, everyone gets one antidote pill. Now onto the trees and I¡¯ll show you guys a good show!¡± Han Yunxi said while dispensing tablets.

    Gu Beiyue and Tang Li did as they were told before scurrying up the trees.

    ¡°Poisonss, what kind of poison did you use?¡± Gu Qishao was curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, now hurry and climb a tree,¡± Han Yunxi urged.

    Gu Qishao finally ate his pill and flew off to sit on a tall tree. The bonfires gave rise to white pirs of smoke that sent out a strong, sharp fragrance. Long Feiye held Han Yunxi as they flew up next to Gu Qishao. As the smoke dispersed, the fragrance spread across the mountain woods. Soon enough, they saw clouds of thick ck fog flying their way.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°The poison mosquito swarms. There are three types. One of them holds hypertoxic venom, so if you¡¯re bitten by one, your injury will swell up within two hours and kill you in the next two without an antidote,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°What a Jun Yixie!¡± Tang Li narrowed his eyes.

    Gu Qishao knew enough about poison mosquito swarms, but Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue might have mistaken the clouds for poison fog if they hadn¡¯t seen witnessed them in the past. As the swarms drew nearer, their buzzing grew louder. But to the viewers¡¯ shock, the swarm of mosquitoes began to plunge themselves straight into the bonfires. From their vantage point in the trees, they only saw a massive wave of ck surrounding the fires until their forms flooded out the mes and smoke.

    ¡°Sister-inw, will the fires go out at this rate?¡± Tang Li murmured.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply, because as soon as Tang Li spoke, therge patch of ck beneath them suddenly dispersed and turned into multiple ck dots thatnded around the mes.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all been poisoned to death?¡± Tang Li wondered.

    Gu Qishao wanted to know too. What kind of poison did Poisonss use? It attracted all the mosquitoes here and sent them flying to their deaths. He was about to get off the tree and investigate when he abruptly darted back up, shocked into a cold sweat. Countless poison vipers had crawled out of the underbush. They were of all colors and sizes, densely packed in a horrific swarm. Because they appeared so fast and suddenly, Gu Qishao had been disgusted by the sight. Rather than ¡°crawl,¡± it was more urate to describe these snakes as ¡°flowing¡± out of the woods like a flood. Soon enough, they circled around all of the bonfires, their bodies writhing and twining together as their forked tongues searched for something.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group not only saw the snakesing out from underfoot, but crowding all of the mountain paths nearby. Their forms surged forward with momentum on a massive scale! If anyone with sutrophobia saw the sight, they might go mad. It was better to call this mountain ¡°Snake Peak¡± now.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what kind of ¡®good show¡¯ is this? It¡¯s absolutely disgusting!¡± Tang Li was about to throw up.

    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smirk.

    As more and more snakes came down the mountain, the vipers gathered at its base began to disperse and scatter. They were reced with their counterparts until they scattered as well. Over and over again, the scene repeated before their eyes until all of the snakes were gone. By now, the fires were just about out, leaving nothing but the dark ck masse of dead mosquito corpses around them.

    Long Feiye did a mental calction and estimated that there had to be eight to ten thousand snakes in the entire mountain,

    ¡°Poisonss, where¡¯s the good show?¡± Gu Qishao was lost as well. Poisonss had poisoned the smoke, leading the mosquitoes and viprs here. While the former was dead, thetter had slithered away unharmed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡± Han Yunxi just grinned.

    ¡°Princess, there are still snake swarms in the forests,¡± Gu Beiyue had to remind her.

    ¡°Snakes aren¡¯tparable to mosquitoes. I¡¯ll just have to ask everyone to be careful not to be bitten. Let¡¯s go, the good show¡¯s at the peak,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew even more mysterious.

    Long Feiye picked her up without a word and flew off the tree. Tang Li and Gu Beiyue were quick to follow, leaving Gu Qishao chasing after them in haste. They didn¡¯tnd on the ground, but kept to the tree branches to fly up the peak. It was smooth sailing the entire trip. However, at the top of the mountain, they immediately saw Han Yunxi¡¯s so-called ¡°good show.¡± Countless bodies of archers littered the ground, all of them victim to snake bites. Tang Li and Gu Qishao carefully counted the bodies and came up with a total of 500 archers. Gu Qishao then checked their arrows and saw that the tips were coated in hypertoxic poison.

    Before even entering Tiger¡¯s Prison, there were 500 archers in ambush here! Just what was Jun Yixie nning?

    Thank goodness Han Yunxi had poisoned the snakes and made them revolt, or else they would have risked falling into a trap upon climbing up.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where are those poison vipers now?¡± Tang Li asked urgently.

    ¡°They¡¯re still helping us clear the way!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    This was already the second mountain. Deep in its gully was the Tiger¡¯s Prison. After reaching its peak, they could now look into its depths. It was a very steep descent covered in thick vegetation. It was impossible to spot a hint of the ground, much less Tiger¡¯s Prison itself. The only thing worth seeing was an overhanging cliff on the northwest side, which should be Tiger Roar Cliff.

    Therge numbers of poison vipers had long started crawling down into the woods. Han Yunxi had poisoned them with a toxin designed to turn them bloodthirsty, forcing the snakes to crazily seek after prey. After the mountain was upied by the poison vipers and mosquito swarms, all of the other animals either died or fled. Thus, the only victims left for the pickings were the humans lying in ambush in the woods. Han Yunxi was waiting to see just how many people Jun Yixie had hidden in these woods! She also wanted him to know what it meant to not survive aftermitting sins!

    --

    When Han Yunxi had lured away the mosquito swarms with the fires, Jun Yixie knew they were here and nning to charge in. However, the vipers and mosquitoes only acted as his guards, so it didn¡¯t pain him to sacrifice the beasts. His true traps were archers and gunpowder. Unperturbed, he waited for Han Yunxi¡¯s group to descend into the gully. However, he only ended up waiting for the poison vipers to change sides.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, all 500 archers were overwhelmed at the peak. Half of the second regiment is dead too. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened with those poison vipers, but it seems they¡¯ve all gone mad! As soon as they see a human, they bite!¡±

    At the scout¡¯s report, Jun Yixie grew rmed. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 1082: No surviving after committing sins

    Jun Yixie never expected the poison vipers would turn against him! He¡¯d expended plenty of effort to gather them here. In fact, there was no need for so many snakes to guard against Han Yunxi¡¯s group sneaking in. He only amassed the bunch to show off his strength and give them a warning!

    He wanted to tell them that Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t an easy man to bully! Anyone who tried would pay a massive price. But in the end, he¡¯d picked up a stone to smash his own foot. The countless archers he¡¯d hidden in the second mountain couldn¡¯tpare to his quantity of snakes! And no matter how lethal their arrows were, they couldn¡¯t shoot all of the snakes to death. Any viper in the mountain was amon variety but also extremely venomous; a single bite from them would mean death within a short time. His archers were the second vanguard and his true line of defense; he¡¯d nted them there as a critical counter to high-level experts like Long Feiye!

    Jun Yixie rose somewhat unsteadily to his feet. His front lines had destroyed his second line of defense. If news of this spread, he¡¯d be the greatestughingstock in all of Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Your Highness Duke of Kang, what¡¯s wrong with those poison vipers? Isn¡¯t there any way to stop them? If this goes on, we¡¯ll lose our heads!¡± the guard reminded urgently.

    ¡°Prepare all defenses for Tiger¡¯s Prison! Keep a close eye on Ning Cheng!¡± Jun Yixie instrcuted before rushing out into the woods. Within the forest, he could heard cries of rming from all sides. Therge swarms of slithering snakes vying to be the first were also apparent to his ears. Jun Yixie followed the cries of fear and saw a few dead archers, victims of poison. Two snakes crawled over their bodies as they hunted for other prey. As soon as Jun Yixie drew near, the snakes caught his scent and turned tails towards him.

    Jun Yixie didn¡¯t fear them. He stomped on one¡¯s head while grabbing the other by its tail. When that snake moved to bite him, he smashed its body against the ground, instantly killing it. Picking up its body, he examined it carefully and discovered it had been poisoned. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of toxin it was. Moreover, all his years of study in poisons had never taught him any venom capable of turning any vipers so bloodthirsty and irascible.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s movements lured ten more snakes slithering his way. Some were thinner than his wrist while others were massive serpents. As they surrounded him, they stuck out their tongues in longing. In Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes, there was no difference. The more he saw them, the angrier he grew. Finally, he pushed off against the ground and flew up, releasing multiple poison needles with his flight. Instantly, multiple snakes were poisoned to death. However, thergest snake let out an angry hiss andshed at him with its tail. It saw Jun Yixie purely as prey, so he was forced to y them. He flew sideways to avoid its attack, so angry that hisplexion turned green. Although reluctant, he had no choice but tounch a vicious kick that smashed through the serpent¡¯s skull.

    After these snakes died, more came to rece them with even more crawling over in the background. Jun Yixie had no choice but to flee or else he¡¯d waste Heaven knows how long just killing these snakes. Unable to find a solution, Jun Yixie issued orders to have all archers withdraw to the deepest parts of the gully. He led men to cut down the trees around Tiger¡¯s Prison and scattered a ring of poison beyond it. Like so, the poison snakes had no choice but to crawl up the trees to get it, thus getting poisoned and rotting away until they died.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group stood on top of the mountain surveying all below. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything specific from so far away, the shrieks in the forests were obvious enough, as well as the movements of certain trees.

    ¡°Are they withdrawing their troops?¡± Tang Li asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Yes! They¡¯ve cleared out of multiple paths. It should be the archers,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. He hadid out ambushes like these in woods before too, or encountered simr ambushes himself, so he was familiar with the patterns of movements.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it really is a good show! Excellently done!¡± Tang Li was thrilled.

    ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯re formidable!¡± Gu Qishao stuck up his thumb as he ttered. ¡°What¡¯s that poison called? Can you give Qi gege some?¡±

    Han Yunxi generously gave him a bottle. ¡°These snakes will run rampant for at least three days. We can rest tonight and keep watching the show tomorrow.¡±

    Both Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye smiled at her words. Heaven knows how many archers Jun Yixie had hidden away, or the dangers they¡¯d face charging in. They had even prepared for an all-out fight, but Jun Yixie had now given them a chance to rest. Night was supposed to be the best time for sneaking in, but tonight they could give the best hours to the snakes. Unless Jun Yixie had the same poisons as Han Yunxi in his hands, he would take more than a night to even ughter the massive swarms of snakes.

    In one night, the poisonous vipers killed their way through the attackers lying ambush and even made their way to Tiger¡¯s Prison. Of course, if Jun Yixie wanted to leave and find them now, they wouldn¡¯t object to inviting him for tea. As the skies gradually dimmed, Han Yunxi¡¯s group couldn¡¯t make out any more details from the gully below beyond patches upon patches of ck. The woods were originally still, but grew even quieter at night. The slithering snakes in the darkness all seemed to be creeping deeper into the gully. Han Yunxi¡¯s group sat in a row on rocks atop the peak. She and Long Feiye shared one rock with Gu Qishao and Tang Li nking their respective sides. Gu Beiyue sat behind them. In some ways, he was a true shadow guard. As the third lunar month faded to the first day of the fourth lunar month, there was no moon in the sky. Without its lights, the stars in the skies glimmered especially bright.

    The group stared at the skies and felt very close to the stars. It was as if they could pluck them right over their heads. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist reaching out a hand, but broke through the illusion as soon as she did. As it turned out, the skies were still very far away.

    ¡°Poisonss, do you want a star?¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer. She assumed they¡¯d start fighting nonstop as soon as they reached this mountain, but now everyone had a chance to go stargazing. She stared at them while slowly settling onto her back. Long Feiye joined her, his hand long waiting to pillow her head. Nestled in the crook of his arm, Han Yunxi only found it as a matter of course, having long grown used to it. She was about to answer Gu Qishao¡¯s question when Tang Li asked, ¡°Of course my sister-inw does. Are you going to pluck one?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯ll have to be your big brother who does!¡± Gu Qishao modestly decline in a rare show of favor towards Long Feiye. He turned to the man and asked, ¡°Will you?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a meteor streaked across the sky, startling everyone to sit up.

    ¡°Tang Li, quick! Make a wish!¡± Han Yunxi said urgently.

    Tang Li was too clueless to react.

    ¡°If you make a wish upon a shooting star, it¡¯ll definitelye true,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely. She had no idea when she started believing in such things.

    Immediately, Tang Li said out loud, ¡°I hope Ning Jing and the baby will both be safe and sound!¡±

    You¡¯re not supposed to say your wishes out loud!

    Han Yunxi wanted to correct him, but seeing Tang Li so serious and focused, she gave up. All this time, she failed to notice Long Feiye close his eyes momentarily while sitting by her side.

    Very soon, all of themy down again. The topic of plucking stars from the sky had petered out, while Gu Qishao was in no more mood to joke after hearing Tang Li¡¯s wish. He pillowed his head on his arms and stared at the starscape until his thoughts began to wander.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, why aren¡¯t you worried about Mu Linger?¡± Tang Li asked suddenly.

    Gu Qishao gave a start before he said, ¡°Haven¡¯t Ie to rescue her?¡±

    That shut Tang Li up, but Gu Qishao had to admit that he would¡¯ve forgotten about Mu Linger entirely without his reminder. Now he couldn¡¯t help but recall her with some fondness. It seemed that ages had passed since anyone chased after him, searching for him all over the world and asking for his whereabouts. Gu Qishao closed his eyes and tried recall Mu Linger¡¯s features, but only saw her crybaby face.

    Mu Linger was probably the only person in the world to ever call him ¡°Qi gege.¡±

    Silence fell. The group lost themselves amongst the stars and their own thoughts. Tang Li couldn¡¯t even keep track of the days since he saw Ning Jingst. At theirst meeting at Myriad Merchant Hall, they¡¯d even gotten into an argument. He thought of the first thing he said when he saw Ning Jing. What would she say first after she saw him?

    Would she curse him?

    Or ignore him?

    Or have him hold their child?

    Thinking of this, Tang Li¡¯s lips curved into a sweet smile. Even if Ning Jing chose to beat or curse him, he¡¯d still ept it happily.

    The mountain winds fluttered past them as the stars twinkled above, making everyone drowsy. Gu Beiyue quietly guarded their backs, smiling faintly at the moonless skies. When the moon was out, the stars were scarce, but the brighter the moon, the lonelier it was. The vast sky full of lively stars had no room for the moon.

    It was only when Gu Beiyue looked at the night skies tha he recalled his true name, Gu Yue. (¹ÂÔÂ)[1]

    After some time had passed, Gu Beiyue suddenly cried out, ¡°Princess, Your Highness, look below!¡±

    Startled awake, everyone sat up and saw that Gu Beiyue was now standing by the cliff¡¯s edge to stare down into the gully. What had happened there?

    Han Yunxi and the rest rose to their feet and saw that the patch of darkness had suddenly given way to a section ofntern light!

    ¡°Is that Tiger¡¯s Prison?¡± Tang Li cried in rm.

    ¡°They must have cut down all the trees surrounding it, or else we¡¯d never catch the lights!¡± Gu Qishao was pleasantly surprised.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°Jun Yixie was trying to keep the vipers out!¡±

    Long Feiye pinched his wrists and warmed up his limbs. He said coldly, ¡°Prepare to descend intot he mountain!¡±

    Since Jun Yixie had retreated to Tiger¡¯s Prison, they wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath. Now they would show themselves outright at its front entrance!

    1. Mentioned in earlier chapters, this Gu is the true surname of the Shadow n. Together, Gu Yue means ¡°lonely/solitary moon.¡±

 Chapter 1083: Do you dare to enter?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group trekked down the mountain unimpeded. From a long distance away, Han Yuxni could already tell there was a circle of poison around Tiger¡¯s Prison to prevent the vipers froming in. The circle was three-meters away from the front gates, while arge swath of vipers had already died within the ring. However, more and more snakes were pouring in. Thanks to the venom, they couldn¡¯t control themselves from charging forward despite the deaths of their peers.

    Because Han Yunxi¡¯s group had taken an antidote, they weren¡¯t targeted by the poison vipers. They simply stood outside the ring of poison and watched the countless snakes pour forth. Besides dead snakes, there was a full five rows of archers standing scattered about the premises, all of them with bows cocked. They formed a dense wall of arrows as they aimed their weapons at the group of five. Heaven knows what would happen if these 10,000 some arrows flew at the same time? The door to Tiger¡¯s Prison was shut tight with no sign of Jun Yixie.

    Han Yunxi stood in the center of her group with Long Feiye and Tang Li on her left and Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao on her right. Despite spotting the archers, they had no fear. Since they chose to break in, they had prepared themselves. Even if there were ten rows of archers instead of give, they wouldn¡¯t even crease their brows!

    ¡°Jun Yixie, it hasn¡¯t been long since west met, but you¡¯re already such a coward? What now, afraid to face this old man?¡± Gu Qishao shouted loudly.

    At this, a single arrow came flying their way. Gu Qishao smirked and only turned his head sideways so the weapon could whistle past his ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid toe out, aren¡¯t you? Big bro, let¡¯s kill our way in!¡± Tang Li said icily as he raised a specially designed crossbow. At this moment, Jun Yixie¡¯s voice spoke from within.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, your lordship¡¯s appointment is for tomorrow night. What now, are you so eager to drink tea with this lord?¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud. ¡°Lord? Hasn¡¯t the Northern Li emperor long removed your status as duke? What now, you still didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Jun Yixie, if you can still live until tomorrow night, this crown prince doesn¡¯t mind condescending to drink tea with you,¡± Long Feiye gave a cold snort.

    With Gu Qishao and Long Feiye singing their lines, Jun Yixie was rendered both angry and humiliated! He flipped onto the roof and loomed over them.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, if you want Ning Cheng to live until tomorrow night, you better wait well!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing? And the child?¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t help demanding.

    Jun Yixieughed out loud. ¡°Tang Li, if you kneel down and beg me, I might consider letting you see the baby.¡±[1]

    Tang Li was furious beyond belief. He was about tounch his crossbow when Han Yunxi moved to shoot a needle first! Although Jun Yixie didn¡¯t see the needle, he did sense its poison and hastily got out of the way. When the needle pierced the roof, it broke off one of the roof tiles, leaving him stunned. He never expected Han Yunxi¡¯s internal energy to be so potent!

    How long had it been since theyst met? Just what had Han Yunxi experienced recently? Wasn¡¯t she a waste at martial arts? If he hadn¡¯t sensed the toxin, he could¡¯ve died with one shot from Han Yunxi!

    Han Yunxi said coldly, ¡°Jun Yixie, you have to act the part if you want to negotiate. Let¡¯s take a look at all the hostages first, or else prepare for the consequences!¡±

    Jun Yixie was afraid they¡¯d find out he only had Ning Cheng in his hands. Moreover, not a single Di n member was amongst the people here tonight. He had to take precautions in case Han Yunxi and Long Feiye abandoned Ning Cheng in favor of killing him. As things stood, even if he wanted to perish together with the couple, it was possible he couldn¡¯t kill them at all.

    ¡°Who wants to negotiate with you?¡± Jun Yixie sneered.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Tang Li was getting desperate.

    Jun Yixie suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Someonee open the door. The rest of you, make way!¡±

    At his orders, the five rows of archers in front of Tiger¡¯s Prison parted to both sides to make a widene, though their arrows were still pointed at the open space. The doors to Tiger¡¯s Prison gradually opened while Jun Yixie descended from the roof tond in the courtyard beyond the gates. His mouth curved in a wicked, insolent smirk as he said, ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, the hostages are in the room behind me. Do you dare to enter?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s group was instantly on guard. At least they could see the archers outside and guard against them, but Heaven knows what kind of traps Jun Yixie hadid within the tiny Tiger¡¯s Prison?

    Instead of replying, Long Feiye gave orders. ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to take a single step inside until we see the hostages--especially Tang Li!¡±

    Bai Yuqiao¡¯s letters had said that Ning Jing and Mu Linger lived in the big courtyard right behind Jun Yixie! When Tang Li thought of Ning Jing and the child inside while he was only steps away, his eyes turned misty. Ning Jing had to know he was here, right? Was she holding their child right now and waiting to see him?

    Tang Li¡¯s tears didn¡¯t fall, but his heart was about to break into pieces. Still, he steadied himself and said, ¡°This subordinate obeys the order!¡±

    Technically speaking, he was Long Feiye¡¯s subordinate. This was probably the first time he¡¯d say such words to him, however. Whether or not Jun Yixie was willing to talk terms, this scene was already the start of their negotiations. Whoever held out longest would gain the upper hand in the deal. After all, victory and defeat now would affect the safety of themselves as well as the hostages. It would even determine whether the northern expedition could keep going! If they fell into Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, then the expedition would be over.

    Jun Yixieughed coldly and said, ¡°Long Feiye, I have so many hostages in my hands. Which one do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°All of them!¡± Long Feiye replied frostily.

    Jun Yixie gave a snort of contempt. ¡°On what grounds do you have to talk terms with me, Long Feiye?¡±

    Long Feiye replied, ¡°This crown prince can still kill you without entering Tiger¡¯s Prison.¡±

    Before Jun Yixie could react, Long Feiye had already drawn his sword. His movements were so fast that Jun Yixie couldn¡¯t even see them. The time it took for the sword to rise and fall gave way to a massive sword awn that snapped all of the arrows in the archer¡¯s hands. However, the bows remained intact! The archers stared nkly at the fallen arrowheads while Jun Yixie¡¯s heart gave a lurch. Han Yunxi¡¯s martial arts skills were already beyond his expectations, but he never thought that Long Feiye¡¯s skills had grown so consummate!

    Back in the past, he and Long Feiye were on par with each other! They hadn¡¯t fought in two or three years, but Long Feiye had already reached a level he couldn¡¯t even dream of. Actually, even their status had long grown part. Long Feiye was the crown prince of the East Qin Dynasty, while he was a former subordinate of its royal n. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were no longer their old selves, but he himself had even regressed from his former status. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he¡¯d been doing for the past few years.

    His original jealousy now wrecked havoc in his heart and swallowed up all reason. If he couldn¡¯t surpass these two, he¡¯d destroy them instead!

    Loudly he shouted, ¡°Someonee, bring Ning Cheng here!¡±

    At this words, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi instantly exchanged looks while Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao nced towards them. Back at Celestial Mountain, they¡¯d been threatened with hostages as well, but still snatched them out of the enemy¡¯s hands. If Jun Yixie let them see all his hostages, they didn¡¯t mind grabbing them outright. After all, none of them wanted to waste words with the man.

    Very soon, the guards brought out Ning Cheng, but the sight of him stunned Han Yunxi and the rest. He was all tied up and a pack of gunpowder was strapped to his back.

    ¡°Ning Cheng!¡± Han Yunxi cried out.

    Ning Cheng slowly raised his head. Sometime ago, he had removed the phoenix wing mask covering his right eye. Although his wan, sallowplexion was covered with stubble, he was still as handsome as ever. His features were raised and regr, his contours deep and curved. The beginnings of a beard on his chin made him gave him an added mature, masculine air instead of making him seem downtrodden.

    His robes had been reduced to tatters from obvious whip scars. Heaven knows what Jun Yixie had done to him! Unless they looked closely, no one could tell that his right eye had no luster. But Han Yunxi and the rest well knew Ning Cheng was blind in that eye and could only see half of what he used to. His eyesight rested at once on Han Yunxi.

    Then he actually broke into a small smile. Han Yunxi never knew that Ning Cheng could look so attractive and brilliant when he grinned. She suddenly recalled Ning Jing¡¯s tear-streaked words back at Medical City[2] and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to meet Ning Cheng¡¯s eye. Even if the whole thing was an ident, even if she never meant to hurt him, she stillcked the courage to meet his gaze.

    Damned Bai Yanqing, damned Jun Yixie, damned ck and Wind ns! Damned enmity between East and West Qin! If there wasn¡¯t so many misunderstandings, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s mouth was gagged, leaving him unable to speak. He could only move his head, but his smile quickly faded into a respectful nod at Han Yunxi in ce of a bow. He slowly shook his head at the group, warning them not toe in. He wanted to let them know that Ning Jing and the rest weren¡¯t here at all, but that he was his only hostage. Jun Yixie had not only strapped explosives to his back, but hid more in Tiger¡¯s Prison. As soon as they stepped in, Jun Yixie would kill them all with him!

    Meanwhile, Jun Yixie held Ning Cheng by a rope around his waist while fingering a match in his free hand, his threat obvious. Naturally, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had seen Ning Cheng shaking his head and understood it was a warning to keep out from the traps. But how could they retreat just because of that?

    Gu Beiyue silently walked to Long Feiye¡¯s side tomunicate with him in hushed tones. They were debating whether they¡¯d have enough time to snatch the hostage out of Jun Yixie¡¯s hands? Of course, this was pure conjecture. That was because they¡¯d yet to see any of the other hostages yet.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of them?¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Jun Yixieughed coldly. ¡°Long Feiye, I never expected to see you afraid! What, afraid toe in?¡±

    ¡°If you only have one hostage, then we can only send one person in,¡± Gu Beiyue spoke up.

    But Jun Yixie only retorted with, ¡°Han Yunxies in first!¡±

    Although he despised Long Feiye the most, he naturally wanted Han Yunxi to apany him in death. He would make Long Feiye taste the vor of loss and helplessness!

    1. Please note that JYX at this point does not know that the baby is Ning Jing and Tang Li¡¯s; the authorter acknowledged in ater chapter that she forgot this fact, so simply treat JYX¡¯s lines here as generalized mocking.

    2. This would be when Ning Jing detailed all the sacrifices the Di n and especially Ning Cheng had done for West Qin over sessive generations.

 Chapter 1084: Theres only one Ning Cheng in the world

    Jun Yixie wanted Han Yunxi to enter alone?

    What a huge joke! Was he ignoring the existence of all the other men present? Ignoring Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, and Gu Beiyue, even Tang Li wouldn¡¯t allow Han Yunxi to step in by herself! Long Feiye¡¯s face turned frosty as he stared at Jun Yixie, unwilling to respond. Gu Beiyue was silent as well, while Ning Cheng broke into a cold smile.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes and said, word by word, ¡°Jun Yixie, you, want, too, much!¡±

    Tang Li gave a cold snort. ¡°Jun Yixie, what else do you dare to do besides bullying women?¡±

    If Jun Yixie had all the hostages in his hands, he would definitely bring them out now and call for Long Feiye¡¯s group to join him inside Tiger¡¯s Prison. But he didn¡¯t! He only had Ning Cheng! Faced with the group¡¯s sneers and taunts, he could only endure.

    He looked towards Han Yunxi and chortled. ¡°Han Yunxi, looks like you didn¡¯te to rescue these people sincerely!¡±

    Sincerely?

    If they weren¡¯t sincere, would she and Long Feiye have left the northern expedition armies alone to personally risk this journey? Although they were facing Ning Cheng, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to exin too much. Right now, Ning Cheng was looking at her with an eye full of trust and respect. Jun Yixie was purely trying to goad them on, but Ning Cheng was smarter than that.

    Unexpectedly, Jun Yixie suddenly kicked Ning Cheng¡¯s knee! Immediately, he fell to his knees while Jun Yixie lifted a foot to press against his shoulder. ¡°Someonee, bring over a torch!¡±

    A match wouldn¡¯t light a fire quickly, but a torch could do it in a matter of seconds!

    ¡°Jun Yixie, you dare!¡± Han Yunxi raged.

    ¡°See if I dare or not!¡± Jun Yixie increased the pressure of his foot, forcing Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulder down. He was doing his best to resist, but he didn¡¯t have much strength to begin with. All he did was keep looking at Han Yunxi with his handsome furrowed brows, shaking his head incessantly to keep her away.

    Han Yunxi knew he was poisoned--and with a veryplex toxin too. The detox system kept examining him but had yet to give her a clear diagnosis.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, are you entering or not?¡± Jun Yixie asked.

    His other hand took out a dagger before he bent down, adding his full weight onto Ning Cheng¡¯s back. The edge of the de rested on Ning Cheng¡¯s other shoulder.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you don¡¯t have toe in. Even after I kill him, this lord has the next hostage to go! You can slowly take your time and consider it! This lord will wait!¡± As he spoke, he grinned and began to slice at Ning Cheng¡¯s clothes.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes zed with killing intent. If she could, she¡¯d rip Jun Yixie to shreds right now.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, how much certainty do you have?¡± Long Feiye muttered.

    ¡°None,¡± Gu Beiyue replied honestly.

    He had about seventy to eighty percent certainty of rescuing the hostage back then, but now Jun Yixie had a torch in one hand, a dagger in the other, and the edge of the de resting on Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulder. His chances for sess had dropped to 50 percent. He disliked taking risks, especially at a time like this. To him, 50 was as good as zero.

    Perhaps if they held on, another chance would show itself. If they risked it and lost, he and Ning Cheng would both be sted to death. Moreover, there was no telling if any of Ning Cheng¡¯s explosives would endanger the courtyard behind him and create more injuries.

    Gu Qishao was of the same mind. They were facing apletely different situation than Celestial Mountain. You couldn¡¯t take chances with things like gunpowder. Moreover, those Heretical Sword Sect types feared death, while Jun Yixie seemed ready to take them down with him!

    From the moment Ning Cheng had been presented to their sights, they were constantly calcting the risks of rescuing him. If Gu Qishao¡¯s vines sprang up from underneath Jun Yixie now, Heaven knows whether he¡¯d choose to kill them all?

    At this moment, Jun Yixie¡¯s dagger stabbed deep into Ning Cheng¡¯s shoulder!

    Ning Cheng bore it silently as he continued to look at Han Yunxi while shaking his head. Han Yunxi looked back coldly, unmoved. Still, her heart was a raging inferno!

    Jun Yixie turned cruel and ripped the dagger out, sending fresh blood spraying! Then he stabbed it viciously in again!

    Ning Cheng stared at Han Yunxi from a distance, unmoving. She remained expressionless, her eyes as cold as ice.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, haven¡¯t you thought things through yet? Shall this lord trade for a different hostage to toy with?¡± Jun Yixie asked, before looking at Tang Li with amusement. ¡°How about Ning Jing?¡±[1]

    Tang Li didn¡¯t speak, but his fists clenched as he red at Jun Yixie. All of them were enduring and waiting for the chance that Jun Yixie would bring out all the hostages. They¡¯d have a greater chance of victory then.

    But Jun Yixie seemed to change his mind, because he said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Ning Cheng¡¯s tough!¡±

    So speaking, he pulled out the dagger again and ced it by Ning Cheng¡¯s ear with a chuckle. ¡°Han Yunxi, do you want this ear, or--¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Jun Yixie, since you want my life, let Ning Cheng go! I¡¯ll enter!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s calm gaze instantly turned swift and fierce--even onerous. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, anyone could tell that he was trying to warn Han Yunxi off.

    Isn¡¯t this woman supposed to be smart, rational, and ruthless? Can¡¯t she tell that Jun Yixie really wants her life? She¡¯s seeking death if shees in! As soon as she does, Jun Yixie will light up all the gunpowder. He¡¯ll never let me go!

    If she didn¡¯t enter, both of them could live! Jun Yixie would never dare to leave Tiger¡¯s Prison!

    Han Yunxi had no idea that none of the other hostages were in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands. She assumed he had plenty of victims to kill, but there was only one Ning Cheng in this world. They only had one Ning Cheng for themselves, while the Di n only had one Ning n Head!

    She had no choice but to risk it!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, have you lost your mind?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was dreadfully low. He gripped her hand and refused to let her take a single step forward.

    ¡°Do you want to see Ning Cheng die?¡± Han Yunxi asked calmly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, he won¡¯t die,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Are you 100 percent certain?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    ¡°No, only 50 percent,¡± Long Feiye admitted.

    They weren¡¯t 100 percent certain before because they assumed Jun Yixie had multiple hostages. Whether it was Mu Linger, Ning Jing, or the baby, all three had more ckmail power than Ning Cheng. It was very possible for Jun Yixie to simply sacrifice Ning Cheng entirely. However, Long Feiye still didn¡¯t want to risk it.

    He said, ¡°If you go in, it¡¯ll be harder to save the rest of them.¡±

    The best choice was to keep dawdling with Jun Yixie until he showed them all the other hostages. It¡¯d be even better to lure him out of Tiger¡¯s Prison. Naturally, Han Yunxi understood Long Feiye¡¯s considerations, but she said, ¡°Long Feiye, how about we make a bet? Jun Yixie won¡¯t leave Tiger¡¯s Prison. Since it¡¯s a risk with no certain chances, why do we have to sacrifice Ning Cheng?¡±

    If they kept on like this, they had no certainty of seeing the other hostages, luring Jun Yixie out, or saving Ning Cheng¡¯s life. If they went in, they had no guarantee of saving everyone either and withdrawing in one piece. Both choices were risky, so why did they have to wait? Why stand and watch Ning Cheng be abused, or see the rest face the same tyranny?

    Long Feiye fell silent, but still didn¡¯t let her go.

    Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao, and Tang Li were extremely quiet. This was a monumental decision that concerned life and death. Even Tang Li didn¡¯t dare act impulsive.

    Han Yunxi murmured, ¡°Everyone, if we start moving as soon as we enter, would our chances rise?¡±

    There was about two to three meters to Tiger¡¯s Prison from here. If they entered the courtyard, would there be a chance of sess?

    ¡°It¡¯s still not a 100 percent certainty. At most, I¡¯ll have a 70% chance sess rate,¡± Gu Beiyue had already calcted the possibility.

    ¡°It¡¯s 70% for me too,¡± Gu Qishao replied.

    ¡°Long Feiye, what do you think?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a frosty face.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t tell Han Yunxi his chances, but simply said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, we¡¯ll leave Ning Cheng to you. Tang Li and Gu Qishao will rescue the rest. Jun Yixie...will be left to us!¡±

    So speaking, he didn¡¯t let Han Yunxi go by herself, but took her hand and stepped forward. Gu Beiyue and the others immediately followed after them.

    Ning Cheng never expected Long Feiye to not stop Han Yunxi bute himself as well. He immediately red at the man, his eye full of warning. But Long Feiye simply allowed him to stare without reacting! That infuriated Ning Cheng. How can Long Feiye do this? How could he help deliver Han Yunxi to her death? And everyone else to their deaths?!

    Ning Cheng began to struggle, desperately wanting to tell them the truth. He wanted them to know that he was Jun Yixie¡¯s only counter! But no matter how much he thrashed, Jun Yixie held him fast. He looked coldly at the approaching group and broke into a bloodthirsty smile.

    This was exactly what he wanted! It was best that they alle!

    Jun Yixie¡¯s blood began to boil as he gripped the torch in his hands for the final preparations! As long as Han Yunxi and the rest stepped into the courtyard, he would light the gunpowder on Ning Cheng¡¯s back. At the same time, his subordinates would light up all the surrounding gunpowder hidden around Tiger¡¯s Prison.

    Who cared about the ups and downs of Cloud Realm Continent? Today he, Jun Yixie, would have both the East and West Qin masters apany him in death! Since he couldn¡¯t gain glory in life, he would go down in the annals of history with his death and be known throughout the ages!

    Jun Yixie¡¯s torch zed as the guards hidden around him lit their matches. All of them raised the mes to the waiting gunpowder fuses as they prepared to act. Han Yunxi¡¯s group took step after step towards the entrance to Tiger¡¯s Prison. They were now very close.

    Only ten steps left.

    As despair rose to Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes, Jun Yixie¡¯s smile widened. He stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s footsteps and began to silently count in his head. Ten, nine, eight...

    Abruptly...

    1. Important note: so the original raws here say ¡°how about Ning Jing or that child?¡±, but as the authorter admitted, JYX still doesn¡¯t know the baby is NJ¡¯s yet, so it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to use that to threaten Tang Li here. Thus, I modified his lines to leave out the mention of the baby.

 Chapter 1085: Dont you want to marry?

    Abruptly!

    From behind, a familiar voice cried out, ¡°Qi gege!¡±

    Qi gege!!!

    Gu Qishao was the first to turn back and was instantly stunned by the sight. This was probably the deepest impression Mu Linger had ever made on him!

    Mu Linger was carrying a baby in swaddling clothes while sitting astride arge white tiger. She was currently leaning against the arms of a tall man. Although she had seen Han Yunxi, the woman she acknowledged, and Long Feiye, the man she feared, her eyes were only on Gu Qishao. Despite her tears, she was smiling as if all the flowers in the world had bloomed at once, as if her life would be happy from this moment on, enough to make everyone forget their worries and smile with her.

    This was a smile of pure joy!

    Even though all she did was catch a glimpse of her Qi gege, Mu Linger was still happy. Still crying, sheughed, ¡°Qi gege, Linger misses you so much! Qi gege! Linger can finally see you again!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Even Jun Yixie and Ning Cheng were caught unawares, never expecting Mu Linger and Manager Jin would appear at this moment. Hope red up in Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. With these two here, Jun Yixie¡¯s scheme would fail! Definitely!

    Jun Yixie was shaken. He was only eight steps away from killing Long Feiye and the rest!

    Why?

    The snakes underfoot had already been poisoned to death, while the surrounding archers didn¡¯t dare to shoot without orders. This tiger had suddenly charged in out of nowhere and left them shocked and clueless about the two people¡¯s origins. Actually, Manager Jin and Mu Linger already knew rescue was on the way when Han Yunxi poisoned the mosquito and snake swarms. Manager Jin quickly noticed that all of the guards had withdrawn to Tiger¡¯s Prison, making this the prime time for him and Mu Linger to make their escape.

    However, he still brought her back, if only because of Mu Linger¡¯s terms. If this was any other day, everyone would notice that Mu Linger was currently missing a lock of hair, but no one was in the mood to pay any attention now. Everyone was caught between delight and surprise. Tang Li¡¯s attention was wholly focused on the infant in Mu Linger¡¯s arms. Before she spoke, he was already rushing forward. ¡°Child...my child, is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Linger quickly handed him the baby. Tang Li didn¡¯t know what to do in his pleased surprise and even forgot to ept.

    ¡°Take her!¡± Mu Linger took the child and jumped off the tiger¡¯s back. ¡°Tang Li, this is the daughter that Big Sis Ning birthed for you, hurry up and hold her.¡±

    Tang Li suddenly gave a start. He didn¡¯t reach for the child, but asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing?¡±

    Why is there only Mu Linger and Manager Jin? Where¡¯s Ning Jing? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one holding the baby?

    Where¡¯s Ning Jing?!

    ¡°Linger, what¡¯s going on? When did you guys leave Tiger¡¯s Prison? Where¡¯s Ning Jing?¡± Han Yunxi asked loudly as she retreated with Long Feiye and the rest. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao brought up the rear, one to guard against Jun Yixie, the other to observe the archers. After all, they had to be more careful with a child in their midst.

    ¡°Big sis, Jin Zi saved us! He knows how to tame wild beasts. He rescued us, but they ran into a mysterious man. Jin Zi and I escaped with the baby, but Big Sis Ning, Bai Yuqiao, and Little Yu¡¯er...I don¡¯t know where they are, either,¡± Mu Linger said hastily.

    Manager Jin looked coldly at Tiger¡¯s Prison andughed. ¡°Looks like you were all fooled by Jun Yixie.¡±

    Now everyone was stunned. They assumed that Ning Jing was still trapped in Tiger¡¯s Prison, but here was the truth! Jun Yixie was lying to them!

    Meanwhile, Jun Yixie had finally found out that the baby wasn¡¯t Mu Linger¡¯s at all, but Ning Jing and Tang Li¡¯s. He¡¯d been thoroughly fooled by Bai Yuqiao! Still, there was no time to consider that now. His attention was wholly focused on Manager Jin, still sitting astride the tiger¡¯s back. Now he knew who had saved Mu Linger and the rest and stolen the tigers he¡¯d spent so many years to tame. He finally saw whose beast taming talents were higher than his.

    So it was him, Manager Jin!

    Why? On what grounds?

    Isn¡¯t he just a ve from the Wintercrow n?

    How could this be...

    ¡°Who are you in the ck n?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Although Mu Linger only mentioned that Manager Jin knew beast taming, he was currently sitting on a white tiger--one of the many Bai Yuqiao had mentioned in her letters! In other words, Manager Jin had tamed one of the tigers under Jun Yixie¡¯smand.

    The ck n was an old subordinate of East Qin, so Long Feiye knew more about them than the other noble families. Members of the n had the talent of beast taming and each generation gave way to people with different levels of skill. Only those possessing the direct bloodline of the main n could possess the highest talents.

    Tigers were considered kings of the mountain and king of all beasts. Those who could tame a tiger had to have the highest talent. Moreover, Manager Jin had won over Jun Yixie¡¯s own beasts and made them turn against their master. In other words, Manager Jin¡¯s beast taming skills far surpassed that of Jun Yixie¡¯s!

    But if Jun Yixie was a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n, who was Manager Jin? No matter what, he had to have more noble origins than Jun Yixie. With him here, Jun Yixie had no right to im the title as ck n Head.

    Long Feiye¡¯s question perfectly echoed the one in Jun Yixie¡¯s own head, but Manager Jin only replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. More importantly, I¡¯ve delivered Mu Linger and the child, so give me back my indenture agreement.¡±

    Although his words were brusque, they cleared outlined his stance. Long Feiye didn¡¯t press him, but only said coldly, ¡°Wait on the side!¡±

    Then he turned to face Jun Yixie with a sinister smirk. Since the man only had one hostage, then there was no right for him to negotiate with them! Tang Li was still nking out, but Han Yunxi took the baby from Mu Linger¡¯s arms and gave it a nce before stuffing it into Tang Li¡¯s.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no news from Ning Jing, that means good news. There are 10,000 archers about us, so protect your baby!¡±

    Only then did Tang Li recover his senses and take the babe. Under these circumstances, little Tang Tang was still sleeping sweetly. As Tang Li cradled her in his arms, her lips curved into a smile, pure and cute, enough to melt his heart. He had no idea who she resembled, but soon dissolved into a foolish grin himself after looking at her face. His eyes were gentle beyond belief!

    Han Yunxi pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Protect her well!¡±

    So speaking, she turned to look at Jun Yixie. Tang Li finally regained his senses and held on tightly to little Tang Tang. This was his and Ning Jing¡¯s daughter, his treasure and life! He cradled the baby in one hand while holding his specially-designed crossbow in the other, his whole body on guard. No matter how dire the circumstances were, he wouldn¡¯t allow his daughter to be hurt a bit!

    Manager Jin withdrew to the sidelines on his white tiger to wait, but Mu Linger had already ran in front of Gu Qishao. In the past, she¡¯d search for Qi gege all around the world after losing him, then stand and stare at him when tracking him down. This time was no exception.

    Actually, she desperately wanted to hug him once, but she stopped. That was her bottom line when it came to loving him.

    In the past, Gu Qishao just allowed her to stare while he dealt with his own business. But this time, he stared back. He was a full head taller than the girl and looked at her with amusement before slowly bending down to press close. Mu Linger had never been stared at by her Qi gege in such proximity for so long, much less with such a yful look in his eyes. She was an open and careless girl, but suddenly felt shy as her ears turned red. She wanted to avert her gaze, but couldn¡¯t bear to do it.

    At this moment, it was as she and Qi gege had left the entire world behind. Her cheeks flushed as she stared boldly back into his irises and saw nothing but her own reflection within. Still, in the middle of her beautiful daydream, Gu Qishao suddenly smacked his forehead against hers.

    ¡°That really hurts!¡± Mu Linger blurted out.

    Gu Qishao released her and huffed coldly, ¡°Damnedss, since when were you pregnant with Qi gege¡¯s child?¡±

    Mu Linger rubbed her forehead as she recalled her fib and burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s the only way to make others believe me,¡± she grinned.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Qishao asked in a low voice.

    Mu Linger¡¯sughter intensified. ¡°Because Qi gege looks like the kind of guy who¡¯d do such a thing.¡±

    Gu Qishao felt his teeth itch with fury as he knocked her on the head and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined your reputation now. Don¡¯t you want to marry someday?¡±

    Qi gege, you should know that even if Linger¡¯s name is ruined, there¡¯s still someone willing to marry me in this world.

    Qi gege, you should know that even if Linger¡¯s name is ruined, there¡¯s no way I can avoid a marriage, much less chase you for the rest of my life.

    Qi gege, you should know that Linger always thought I lost you when chasing after you, but...but this time, Linger lost herself instead...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry, very much, definitely don¡¯t. Qi gege, can Linger not marry at all...?¡± Mu Linger mumbled in a small voice.

    Unfortunately, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t hear her. He had already stopped paying her any attention, heading for Gu Beiyue instead while observing Jun Yixie. Manager Jin watched Mu Linger calmly from the sidelines and grew unhappy when he saw she still wasn¡¯t budging.

    Can¡¯t she see all the archers around her? Can¡¯t she tell that Jun Yixie and Long Feiye¡¯s already drawn their swords and bows?

    Why isn¡¯t sheing here yet?

    How could her skills be enough to fend off those archers?

    As Manager Jin prepared to call out, Mu Linger walked over by herself. She would definitely fulfill her promise. Manager Jin looked down at her from above, extremely unhappy. Despite this, he extended a hand and said, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Mu Linger sat back on the tiger and Manager Jin went to rub her forehead. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

 Chapter 1086: Lighting the fuse

    Does it hurt?

    Mu Linger was putting up a brave front, but Manager Jin¡¯s words suddenly made her feel miserable! Yet it wasn¡¯t her forehead that ached, but her heart. She didn¡¯t speak, but Manager Jin¡¯s attitude softened. He remained silently while gently rubbing Mu Linger¡¯s forehead and keeping an eye on the surrounding archers and Jun Yixie.

    Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao were standing in one line about five to six paces away from the entrance of Tiger¡¯s Prison. Jun Yixie held Ning Cheng captive and didn¡¯t budge. The atmosphere between the two sides grew tense.

    ¡°Jun Yixie, if you walk out on your own, this crown prince will leave your corpse intact!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Jun Yixie was fearless. ¡°Long Feiye, if you have any skills,e in! This lord will release Ning Cheng then. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give him a fate worse than death!¡±

    Gu Qishaoughed coldly. ¡°Jun Yixie, do you take us all for fools?¡±

    A moment ago, they had dreaded him because of his multiple hostages. If he killed Ning Cheng, he might use the rest of his victims to threaten them. But now that they knew Ning Cheng was Jun Yixie¡¯s sole hostage, it meant the man was the final counter in his hands. Jun Yixie would want Ning Cheng alive more than they themselves!

    In these circumstances, how could they foolishly enter Tiger¡¯s Prison? Even a fool could tell that Jun Yixie had set a trap inside. Jun Yixie had no superiority over them anymore. Even if they wasted time waiting, they could wait him to death!

    Long Feiye had long deigned to refuse responding while Gu Beiyue was silent as well. Abruptly, Jun Yixie ordered, ¡°Everyone, release the arrows!¡±

    The archers around them immediately formed into a semi-circle to trap Han Yunxi¡¯s group in front of Tiger¡¯s Prison, then let 10,000 arrows fly. Their goal was to force the group to seek refuge within the courtyard, but this only showed that Jun Yixie had something big hidden away within.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t move. They stared at Jun Yixie while Gu Beiyue took charge of blocking the arrows heading their way. With his speed, even the fastest arrow couldn¡¯t dream of harming the pair. Tang Li shielded little Tang Tang while dodging the projectiles and countering with crossbow arrows of his own. This was his newest design, small but extremely deadly and fast. Besides the Driving Arrow Arts of the Chu n, no other archer couldpare to his speeds.

    Manager Jin defended Mu Linger as the white tiger helped them evade the attacks. He used the tiger¡¯s speed to break apart multiple arrows heading their way. Gu Qishao wanted to make a move, but ended up staring at Manager Jin and Mu Linger instead because the former was holding thetter around the waist.

    This damnedss, when did she get so close with that who-knows-where-from Manager Jin? Isn¡¯t she always chasing after me day by day? Why did her feelings change? This isn¡¯t like her.

    It was good that her feelings had changed, but...but she shouldn¡¯t be fooled by a man like Jin Zi! At a nce, he could tell the man was no good!

    Could it be that Jin Zi¡¯s bullied the damnedss? Or was she threatened?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t budging because they knew Gu Qishao¡¯s skills were enough to take care of the arrows. But who expected him to space out? Long Feiye gave him a cold look before withdrawing his sword. At the same time, Han Yunxi joined the fray against the archers. They weren¡¯t afraid of Jun Yixie running away. If he ran out of Tiger¡¯s Prison, so much the better!

    With both of them helping out, Gu Beiyue had no need to y pure defense. He started to attack just as Jin Zi summoned over a pack of tigers as backup. Soon enough, one thousand archers either died or fled as they werepletely overwhelmed. Long Feiye¡¯s group stood in front of Tiger¡¯s Prison, leaving Jun Yixie with no way out.

    However, he onlyughed out loud and said, ¡°Good! Excellent! Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, how about this lord makes a bet with you?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply. They knew it was impossible to lure Jun Yixie out beyond forcing him. Han Yunxi wanted to try poisons, but Ning Cheng could never take it. She had finally diagnosed his poison after stepping closer and knew it was veryplicated. She even suspected that Jun Yixie was nning to turn Ning Cheng into a Poison Human. Everyday, the man took a different poison, which was cured halfway by an antidote the next day and reced with another new toxin. With all these slow-acting poisons inside him, it was very possible that Ning Cheng would transform into a Poison Human once he survived their reactions in his body. Otherwise, he¡¯d just die!

    Ning Cheng had already been taking poisons for months. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to cure him! Even now, the detox system was still analyzing a way to make an antidote. She needed to get closer to him so the sensors could pinpoint the best solution. Because of this, she didn¡¯t dare use any more poisons with Ning Cheng¡¯s current state. Suppose one of hers set off all of his? The consequences would be unthinkable.

    Just what could they do? If they didn¡¯t figure something out fast, Ning Cheng would have to suffer again. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to see Jun Yixie abusing Ning Cheng to threaten them!

    Unexpectedly, things turned even worse. Forced to his limits, Jun Yixie lit one of the gunpowder fuses on Ning Cheng¡¯s back until it red up. What was he nning?

    ¡°Jun Yixie!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi shouted at the same time, never expecting this move! But Jun Yixie still lit the mes. At this moment, Ning Cheng¡¯s creased brows finally smoothed out. He looked at Han Yunxi with a smile in his eyes full of relief. He was telling her, Don¡¯te anymore. Goodbye.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao, save him!¡± Long Feiye ordered. He was preparing to move himself.

    Hearing this, Jun Yixie onlyughly soundlessly at them. Even if Jin Zi and Mu Linger had shown up, so what? Long Feiye and the rest still had toe inside! They wouldn¡¯t escape!

    But under these dire straits, Han Yunxi actually stopped the men and said loudly, ¡°Jun Yixie, Jin Zi¡¯s the true bloodline descendant of the ck n, not you! You were lied to by Bai Yanqing. Do you want to know who you are? Do you want to know the exact rtionship between you and Bai Yanqing?¡±

    At her words, Jun Yixie grew nk. He knew Jin Zi had to be a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n who had nobler blood than his, but so what? He was a direct bloodline descendant too! Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s words made him doubt himself, especially when she brought up Bai Yanqing. His suspicions began to grow!

    Despite him freezing up, the fires continued to burn. It sped up the wick and towards the gunpowder pack on Ning Cheng¡¯s back faster and faster! Even though Jun Yixie had extended the length of the wick, it still had its limits. Time was tight!

    Actually, there was little chance of Long Feiye seeding if he tried to attack before, much less now. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t nning to withdraw or hesitate. Although she was tense, she still held fast and calm! Her tactic had fewer risks than Long Feiye¡¯s method.

    She said, ¡°Jun Yixie, Bai Yanqing lied to you so much! Is it worth it to fight me? He might even be watching the show from the sidelines right now!¡±

    That line thoroughly provoked Jun Yixie¡¯s senses. He abruptly snatched the wick and extinguished its tongue of me. Seeing this, everyone exhaled in relief, especially Han Yunxi herself! She didn¡¯t dare stop, but shot a look at Long Feiye before continuing, ¡°Jun Yixie, you want the world, but do you know what Bai Yanqing wants?¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi had no idea what Jin Zi¡¯s origins were, much less Jun Yixie¡¯s identity in the ck n or Bai Yanqing¡¯s true motives. Bai Yuqiao had only told them that Bai Yanqing had thoroughly fooled Jun Yixie, while Jin Zi¡¯s existence made her realize Jun Yixie wasn¡¯t the ck n¡¯s noblest bloodline. Purely through deduction, Han Yunxi made up some sensitive questions that would mislead Jun Yixie into thinking she knew the full truth.

    Jun Yixie had a short temper and was mindful of his pride; he also hated Bai Yanqing bitterly. Being provoked by Han Yunxi like this only made him keen to know the facts.

    ¡°Just what does he want?¡± Jun Yixie demanded.

    ¡°Heheh, Jun Yixie, you¡¯re smart. Why wouldn¡¯t you know what he wants?!¡± Han Yunxi was now dawdling for time while distracting him.

    Gu Beiyue already had his sights set on the torch in the man¡¯s hands, while Long Feiye was ready to move at any time. As long as Gu Beiyue stole the torch from an unaware Jun Yixie and he snatched Ning Cheng from the man¡¯s hands, all would be over!

    Jun Yixie began to think carefully upon Han Yunxi¡¯s words. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue remained waiting for the best moment since they couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. There would be no more chances if Jun Yixie saw through their ruse.

    At this moment, Manager Jin shouted, ¡°Jun Yixie, I am the sole descendent of the ck n¡¯s main bloodline, not you! You¡¯re only...¡± he trailed off, but it was enough to catch Jun Yixie¡¯s attention. He turned to look at Manager Jin just as Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue exchanged nces.

    The time was now!

    Gu Beiyue abruptly flew forward with Long Feiye close behind. Jun Yixie finally reacted and tightened his grip on the torch, but before he could light any more fires, Gu Beiyue had appeared before him to snatch his wrist. Jun Yixie¡¯s other hand released his dagger to grab for Ning Cheng¡¯s neck, but Gu Beiyue made to wrest him free. Unfortuantely, Jun Yixie¡¯s grip held fast.

    Then Long Feiye arrived!

    Without hesitation, he kicked Jun Yixie straight in the stomach until the man spat up blood, but unexpectedly, Jun Yixie actuallyughed out loud. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had no idea whaty in wait inside Tiger¡¯s Prison. They just knew it was imperative to grab Ning Cheng and flee quickly.

    As Long Feiye¡¯s hand rested on Jun Yixie¡¯s hand around Ning Cheng¡¯s neck and prepared to wrest it free, there was a sudden BANG as all of Tiger¡¯s Prison exploded...

 Chapter 1087: Whats owed to my East Qin imperial clan

    It exploded!

    Tiger¡¯s Prison exploded!

    A huge plume of smoke swallowed up Long Feiye and the others, making them vanish in the blink of an eye. Gu Beiyue had cleared snatched away the torch in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands, so where did this explosione from?

    ¡°Long Feiye...!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. Dust, dirt, and sand spewed at her face as she strove to head forward.

    ¡°Poisonss, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Gu Qishao hollered.

    Very soon, there was another BOOM before a second explosion rose up. This time, the impact was twice as loud as the first! All of Tiger¡¯s Prison was submerged in the st! Han Yunxi was sent flying backwards by the shock. As she fell towards the ground, someone flew towards her and shielded her in an embrace. She couldn¡¯t see anything, but heard the sessive sts as they went off one after the other. A heat wave seemed to rise from the direction of her back.

    The explosions wouldn¡¯t stop!

    Jun Yixie had buried none other than pure gunpowder in Tiger¡¯s Prison! He had nted explosives both on Ning Cheng¡¯s back and all the grounds! He wanted them to go in so they could die with him in the sts!

    Then doesn¡¯t that mean Long Feiye...

    And Gu Beiyue and Ning Cheng too!

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi struggled to break free, but the person held her fast.

    ¡°Let go!¡± she fumed, not realizing how panicked and impetuous she was now.

    ¡°Are you courting death? Don¡¯t move!¡± the voice said, extremely fierce. Still, Han Yunxi could tell that it was Gu Qishao speaking. This was the time first in her life she¡¯d heard him so coldly furious. His scolding finally brought her back to her senses.

    That¡¯s right! Am I courting death?

    With all the explosions going on behind them in such proximity, she should count her blessings that she hadn¡¯t been sted to death yet. All they could do now was wait. Han Yunxi stopped moving while the debris from the st hit Gu Qishao¡¯s body. He was half crouched with one hand against the ground, his head lowered. That devastatingly beautiful face was graced with a severity and frost that was indescribable.

    With such a big explosion, the chances of Long Feiye and rest...boded more ill than good. It was almost a guaranteed death! No matter how quickly Gu Beiyue could move, he could at most save himself.

    After a indeterminate amount of time when all the sts stopped, Gu Qishao stood up to dust himself off. Han Yunxi was covered from head to toe in dirt despite being shielded by him the entire time. Moreover, there was a bloody patch on her right shoulder where the st had injured her. Still, neither of them could bother with injuries now. Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao remained exceptionally silent as they slowly turned around. They dearly hoped to see a miracle, such as familiar faces they knew. But that didn¡¯t happen.

    They didn¡¯t even see Gu Beiyue.

    All they saw was a sea of mes. Tiger¡¯s Prison had long been reduced to an infero with raging fires dashing to the skies. The two of them felt like their souls had been lit ame too, burning with pain!

    Manager Jin was protecting Mu Linger while Tang Li had escaped in time with little Tang Tang unharmed. Only the baby had been scared wake and was bawling up a storm. Everyone knew that Tiger¡¯s Prison was booby-trapped, which was why they¡¯d stayed out. How could they predict that Jun Yixie would set such explosives? He didn¡¯t even want his own life anymore!

    Arge, massive crater greeted them with silence. Only little Tang Tan¡¯s cries pierced the air, making it especially deste. No one could recover their senses or take in the sight before them as reality!

    Could they pretend none of this ever happened?

    Could they pretend Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were still standing by their sides?

    It wasn¡¯t known how long they simply stood and stared. Finally, Mu Linger burst into tears.

    ¡°How could this be?! Why is it like this? Sobsob...I can¡¯t believe it! It has to be a dream, it has to be!¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s sobs stirred Han Yunxi¡¯s breaking point. She slowly fell to a crouch and buried her head into her knees to cry. Even with all the others by her side, her trembling form looked lonely and helpless.

    Long Feiye...was gone.

    Beiyue...was gone too.

    Finally, Han Yunxi¡¯s sobs broke out. Gu Qishao remained standing next to her, unsure of how tofort the woman. Perhaps he even had trouble consoling himself. In the end, he crouched down and enveloped her in a hug, hoping to give her support. But she remained with her head buried in her knees, crying louder and louder.

    Eventually, Gu Qishao let go and looked away. Unexpectedly, he found something that first stunned, then pleasantly surprised him.

    Heavens!

    Miracles really do exist! Those two created a miracle on their own!

    He saw Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue standing shoulder-to-shoulder in the distance, their faces covered with dirt. Still, one was domineering while the other as handsome as ever. Long Feiye was covered in wounds while holding a senseless Jun Yixie; Gu Beiyue supported the already unconscious Ning Cheng, now stripped of explosives from his back. It was Tang Li and the others in the back who saw them first. They were so excited and moved that they couldn¡¯t speak. Gu Qishao¡¯s face finally regained its smile, shining brighter than the noonday sun.

    Only Han Yunxi remained cluelessly sobbing her heart out.

    Long Feiye threw the dying Jun Yixie aside with furrowed brows before marching towards Han Yunxi. He was already standing behind her while she remained clueless. If grief was a sea, she was wallowing in it right now.

    Long Feiye¡¯s fatal weakness was seeing her cry. He never knew what to do when it happened. He was nning to say something, but ended up pulling her upright and firmly into his arms instead to hold her tight. Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped up until she saw his familiar face.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± she trilled, her tear-stained eyes filled with stupefication and joy. ¡°Long Feiye, Long Feiye you--¡±

    She was so thrilled so couldn¡¯t speak, much less wanted to. Like a little girl, she buried her head into his chest. It was unclear whether she was still crying or acting spoiled instead. Faced with this kind of Han Yunxi, Long Feiye was left at his wit¡¯s end. He didn¡¯t do anything except hold her tight and rest his lips on her hair, allowing her to cry. Every hug might be warm, but not all hugs offered security. Gu Qishao arched his brow and looked away again, whistling a soft and merry tune.

    Mu Linger finally witnessed Han Yunxi¡¯s weak side for the first time today. That woman too, was one would could break downpletely. She looked at Qi gege in the distance whistling a tune and unconsciously began to join him.

    Today, she also realized that she and Qi gege were very much alike.

    --

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t cry for long, but soon raised herself from his embrace and hastily wiped away her years. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue?¡±

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate is fine,¡± Gu Beiyue was smiling from the sidelines. ¡°Ning Cheng is unharmed as well.¡±

    Han Yunxi silently exhaled, but Tang Li asked urgently, ¡°Gu Beiyue, did you save them all by yourself?¡±

    Gu Beiyue might be fast, but carrying all those men would just cancel out his speed.

    ¡°I could only escape with Ning Cheng. His Highness...this subordinate isn¡¯t sure either,¡± Gu Beiyue replied honestly.

    The explosions just then had started from opposite sides. Gu Beiyue had been grabbing Ning Cheng in one hand and Jun Yixie in the other. Even if he wanted to save Long Feiye, it would have been impossible. He knew that grabbing Long Feiye would sentence them all to death, which was why he only released Jun Yixie and fled with Ning Cheng.

    As soon as they escaped Tiger¡¯s Prison, the sessive sts began. He threw himself and Ning Cheng to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move. Once all the explosions were over, he discovered Long Feiye and a wound-riddled Jun Yixie standing by his side. Long Feiye was covered in massive injuries himself, but Jun Yixie¡¯s were worse.

    ¡°What the ck n owed to my East Qin imperial n was paid by Jun Yixie today,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    After the explosions started, he knew Gu Beiyue would pick to take his nearest person, Ning Cheng. As a result, he grabbed Jun Yixie and used him as a human shield. Although he fled Tiger¡¯s Prison as fast as he could, he couldn¡¯t get very far. In the end, he used a depression in its outer walls and Jun Yixie¡¯s body to shield him from the sts.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s body was covered in severe burns and riddled with wounds from flying debris. If he hadn¡¯t acted as a sheild, those injuries would be on Long Feiye¡¯s body instead. Currently, Jun Yixie was lying on the ground, bleeding from his wounds and on hisst breath. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to raise his head. Still, he managed to hear Long Feiye¡¯s words.

    ¡°On...on what grounds?¡± he rasped stubbornly. ¡°Long Feiye, Great Qin is already gone. This...this world, right now, you...why do you want my ck n¡¯s loyalty? My ck n...has long...stopped owing your East Qin anything!¡±

    ¡°This is the debt of the past. The ck n betrayed my East Qin to instigate the internal strife within the Great Qin Empire!¡± Long Feiye said coldly before unsheathing his Profound Frost Sword. He rested its edge on Jun Yixie¡¯s neck and dered, ¡°You still owe this crown prince a debt!¡±

    Jun Yixie had already forgotten it, but it was fine as long as Long Feiye remembered. With a sh, Long Feiye stripped apart Jun Yixie¡¯s upper robes. ¡°Even if you die, you have to repay it!¡±

    Atst, Jun Yixie remembered. In truth, this was a debt he owed Han Yunxi. Before he could speak, Long Feiye stabbed without hesitation into his back! He had been waiting for this for a long, long time. Before they even started the rescue operation, he had told Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao that Jun Yixie could only die by his hands. Jun Yixie knew he was going to die today, but never expected it¡¯d be alone.

    He struggled until he saw Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Tell me...who am I in the ck n? Bai Yanqing...just what does he want to do?¡±

    Han Yunxi had just been making things up. It¡¯d be nice if she actually knew about Bai Yanqing¡¯s ns. She simply looked at him coldly without a word.

    ¡°Han Yunxi, you--you tell me...tell me!¡± Jun Yixie used thest of his strength to howl.

    Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t speak, but Manager Jin said...

 Chapter 1088: An ending like this

    Manager Jin said, ¡°Jun Yixie, I heard Bai Yuqiao say you spent years to subjugate these white tigers. Heheh, I only used three days topletely tame all six. I am the direct bloodline descendant of the ck n.¡±

    His words made everyone else give him questioning looks. Did this fellow discover his origins long ago?

    Jun Yixie¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Manager Jin, unresigned and unepting. Even a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n wasn¡¯t guaranteed to tame a white tiger. Things such as innate talent were impossible to predict.

    What right did Manager Jin have to negate him?

    But Manager Jin then added, ¡°The ck n¡¯s direct bloodline has always lived in seclusion within the Wintercrow Country and never stepped foot into Northern Li. They¡¯ve long lost interest in ruling the world. Jun Yixie, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I can tell you now, the ck n¡¯s direct bloodline has no wastes like you! At most, you¡¯re only amon n member.¡±

    Jun Yixie seemed deeply shaken by these words. He stared nkly at Manager Jin as fresh blood poured from his mouth. Soon enough, his head dropped to the ground. His death was a slow one that left his eyes open with discontent. Never could he have thought that he¡¯d end up like this.

    No one was surprised by Jun Yixie¡¯s death. When they came to rescue the hostages, they knew it¡¯d either be him or them. They were more curious about Manager Jin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡± Long Feiye asked him coldly.

    ¡°Nothing but a ve. Han Yunxi, give me back my indenture agreement!¡± Manager Jin said crossly. He didn¡¯t seem to like them much.

    Actually, that was just his usual personality: chilly and impatient towards everyone he met.

    ¡°Who are you in the ck n?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°I said already, I¡¯m just a ve. Haven¡¯t you all looked into my origins long ago?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    ¡°But just then, you said...¡± Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help speaking up.

    Manager Jin looked at Jun Yixie¡¯s wide open eyes and said frostily, ¡°It was for revenge. I said that on purpose!¡±

    Now everyone looked at him with new respect. They realized that he was sinister and ruthlessly cruel man. However, Gu Qishao ended upughing out loud. ¡°Nice one! This old man likes it!¡±

    As Gu Qishao saw it, Jun Yixie would¡¯ve died too easy without Manager Jin provoking him. Of course, his admiration for Manager Jin was mixed with wariness. How could someone so insidious and vengeful catch the attentions of his family¡¯s littless? Besides himself, that littless never acted so carelessly with anyone else!

    At this point, Gu Beiyue broke in to say, ¡°Princess, take a look at Ning Cheng first. We also need to treat everyone¡¯s wounds quickly.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally remembered Ning Cheng¡¯s poison and had Gu Beiyue set him down so he was lying t. Ignoring her own injuries, she knelt next to him and started a deep-system scan with the detox system since she was finally close enough. Soon enough, she eximed in horror, ¡°Hurry, search Jun Yixie¡¯s clothes for the antidote! Quick!¡±

    No one knew what was going on. Couldn¡¯t Han Yunxi make up an antidote for Jun Yixie¡¯s poison? Wasn¡¯t she always quick to the chase for such things? Despite this, they all hastened to search. Long Feiye soon found a small bottle of pills and handed it to Han Yunxi. She dumped it all out and picked one of the bunch. Long Feiye then helped to pry Ning Cheng¡¯s chin open so she could stuff the pill into his mouth. Ning Cheng was still unconscious, but still swallowed instinctively.

    Only then did Han Yunxi exhaled in relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Sighing, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Mu Linger, how did Ning Cheng get poisoned? Why didn¡¯t you mention it in your letters?¡±

    Mu Linger was surprised. ¡°Big sis, didn¡¯t Ning Cheng tell you?¡±

    Ning Cheng had written a letter to Long Feiye once exining his situation with Jun Yixie. Mu Linger, Ning Jing, and Bai Yuqiao all assumed Han Yunxi already knew about his poisoning.

    ¡°He never did!¡± Han Yunxi was certain.

    ¡°This...what a big misunderstanding!¡± Mu Linger murmured. Han Yunxi creased her brows. It really was a big miss. Fortunately, they dyed the rescue operation and northern expedition; fortunately, Bai Yuqiao was exposed and forced them onto this path today. Otherwise, the original n would have seen Ning Cheng dead without a doubt!

    That n involved Gu Beiyue rescuing Ning Cheng from the army barracks. His medical skills were superb, but his poison skills were weak. He would never be able to tell that Ning Cheng was poisoned until it red up and killed the man!

    Why did Ning Cheng never mention his poison in his letters?

    Han Yunxi had no time to think. She quickly examined the rest of the antidote pills. Now she was certain that Jun Yixie was nning to turn Ning Cheng into a Poison Human.

    ¡°Big sis, Ning Cheng¡¯s poison isn¡¯t cured yet! I heard Bai Yuqiao say Jun Yixie gives Ning Cheng an antidote everyday, but it onlysts a day. It¡¯s not a real cure!¡± Mu Linger reminded her anxiously.

    Han Yunxi long knew that Ning Cheng would have needed to take daily antidotes to live. She said coldly, ¡°This is both an antidote and a poison! Half of the pill¡¯s used to treat the poison, while the other is a wholly new toxin. Poisons have the skill to suppress other poisons too. Jun Yixie wants to turn Ning Cheng into a Poison Human---or even a Poison Corpse!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by her revtion. Gu Qishao picked up the contents of the pill bottle to take a sniff, then muttered, ¡°I thought this stuff smelled familiar!¡±[1]

    Jun Yixie had long switched the poison Bai Yuqiao used against Ning Cheng. Now it was apparent that he never meant to cooperate with Ning Cheng sincerely, either. While allying with the man on one side, he was secretly nurturing him into a Poison Human on the other. Once Ning Cheng¡¯s transformation waspletel, he would bepletely thrall to Jun Yixie.

    Mu Linger said viciously, ¡°Serves him right for dying discontent. This is too hateful!¡±

    ¡°I only have one day to fully cure his poison. After that, he¡¯ll have to take an antidote pill again, thus changing theposition of his poisonspletely,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Another dose of Jun Yixie¡¯s antidote would cause reactions in the poisons inside Ning Cheng¡¯s body, forcing her to renew her own antidote form tobat them. This was what made Ning Cheng¡¯s case soplicated. Right now, she could only rejoice that she had enough ingredients in her detox system to make something. If she hadn¡¯t stocked up so much over the years, she¡¯d never be able to make an antidote now, especially in one day in the middle of nowhere like here!

    No one dared to disturb Han Yunxi as she instructed the detox system to analyze all existing poisons in Ning Cheng¡¯s body while examining the medical properties of Jun Yixie¡¯s multiple pills. She also took blood samples to manually monitor for changes and reactions. Long Feiye stood on one side, staring at the shoulder wound on Han Yunxi¡¯s back. He wanted to speak multiple times, but still held back in the end.

    ¡°Your Highness, your wounds are serious,¡± Gu Beiyue reminded him softly.

    Long Feiye could only turn around and let Gu Beiyue treat his injuries. Tang Li had already pulled Mu Linger aside to ask her all sorts of questions. Mu Linger told him a lot, especially how much Ning Jing had suffered while birthing little Tang Tang. If Tang Li hadn¡¯t been holding the baby himself, Heaven knows what he would have done in that instant!

    Gu Qishao ended up silently observing Manager Jin, who realized it but let him stare, toozy to bother. Of all the people here, he held the greatest hostility towards Gu Qishao.

    Soon enough, little Tang Tang began to wail again. Tang Li didn¡¯t know how to coax children and tried to rock her, talk to her, and smile, but all to no avail. Feeling wronged and worried, he asked, ¡°Linger, she...is she afraid of strangers?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t know how to rebuke him and only ended up taking little Tang Tang herself. ¡°She¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Only then did Tang Li realize they didn¡¯t have a wet nurse. What had little Tang Tang been eating in the past few days?

    With no other choice, Mu Linger could only seek Manager Jin for help. She said, ¡°Jin Zi, the baby¡¯s hungry.¡±

    She said it so naturally that it seemed like she and he were a couple, and little Tang Tang their child!

    Manager Jin immediately summoned the mother tiger out, who had been hiding nearby. Only then did Tang Li realize his daughter had been drinking tiger¡¯s milk for days. He looked at the baby suckling fearlessly at the tiger¡¯s breast, eating her fill to satisfaction, and felt a pang in his heart.

    If Ning Jing saw this, she¡¯d definitely cry.

    Naturally, Tang Li was anxious to find Ning Jing, but Han Yunxi was currently busy treating Ning Cheng¡¯s poison, so he didn¡¯t dare press them. All he could do was wait. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had shifted his stare from Manager Jin to little Tang Tang as well.

    If this little thing grows up drinking tiger¡¯s milk, she¡¯ll definitely grow into a tigress just like Ning Jing, right?

    --

    Two hourster, Han Yunxi finally ascertained her antidote form and prepared all the necessary ingredients. Thank goodness she had the detox system to change all the rawponents into pills and any external medicine packs. Otherwise, she¡¯d be stuck with the same problem Mu Linger had to feed Jin Zi his medicine.

    Next, Han Yunxi unrolled her pack of needles into a row. She nced at Long Feiye and saw that his wounds were already treated. With Gu Beiyue here, she didn¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Gu Beiyue, help me out. Take off all of Ning Cheng¡¯s upper robes. The antidote won¡¯t get rid of all of the poison, so I¡¯ll have to use my needles.¡±[2]

    Before Gu Beiyue could assent, Long Feiye said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Actually, Long Feiye disliked Han Yunxi doing this kind of work, especially when it was Ning Cheng involved. Though he¡¯de for the rescue operation too and acknowledged Ning Cheng¡¯s contributions to the East-West Qin alliance, those were public matters! When it came to private affairs, he didn¡¯t want much interaction with Ning Cheng at all. But who told Han Yunxi to be a poisons doctor? Who told her to have such excellent skills? Who told Ning Cheng to get poisoned?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t say much, but his lips were drawn into a helpless smile. Long Feiye quickly stripped Ning Cheng¡¯s robes, revealing his injuries to the world. New and old scars alike from both de and whip riddled his torso. Some were leftovers from an earlier time, while others were inflicted by Jun Yixie himself.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pay attention to the wounds for long because she had to seize the time to treat his poison. Nothing could disturb her professional calm, but she soon grew distracted when she found...

    1. And he would because he has an army of Poison Corpses himself, hurhur.

    2. She¡¯s learned! Remember when LFY used to holler at her for getting handsy with male patients herself? XD

 Chapter 1089: Ning Chengs secre

    t

    What distracted Han Yunxi was none other than Ning Cheng¡¯s hand! If she hadn¡¯t pulled on it today, she would never notice it had a problem. Perturbed, she didn¡¯t want to make any preposterous guesses but stopped to ask, ¡°Gu Beiyue,e have a look. What¡¯s wrong with Ning Cheng¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°Hand? What is it?¡± Gu Beiyue asked curiously.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s wounds were mostly concentrated on his body, not his limbs. The new and old scars were mostly whip injuries besides the stab wound Jun Yixie had inflicted on his shoulder. The explosion just then had injured Gu Beiyue, but not Ning Cheng.

    ¡°It seems...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Well, it just looks wrong somehow, you have a look.¡±

    ¡°The palm?¡± Gu Beiyue changed ces to take Ning Cheng¡¯s hand. He was about to examine it when Han Yunxi cut in.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the ce between his arm and shoulder, the bones and muscles there.¡±

    Gu Beiyue released Ning Cheng¡¯s hand to examine the location, then cried in rm, ¡°It¡¯s been heavily injured in the past--at least five years prior. It didn¡¯t heal correctly and greatly damaged the muscles. It must have been a severe tear through the tissue that caused necrosis. Moreover, his upper arm...is a prosthetic limb.¡±

    Now even Long Feiye was looking over. Gu Beiyue had to be the best physician in the world. Although he was stunned by Ning Cheng¡¯s arm, he didn¡¯t express it, but only spoke in low tones so that only Long Feiye on the side could hear. The rest of the group didn¡¯t hear a thing.

    After all, these were Ning Cheng¡¯s private affairs.

    ¡°His hand is disabled?¡± Long Feiye was very surprised.

    A severe injury to the shoulder that healed incorrectly, plus a fake upper arm, meant that Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t use much strength in this arm at all. Daily tasks wouldn¡¯t be an issue, but martial arts and the battlefield would render this arm useless. Ning Cheng was none other than the leader of an entire n and itsmanding general. He was meant to kill in the field! Leaving aside everything else, he could only kill by holding a sword in one hnd and the reins in another! How could a useless arm like his bear the shock of a horse if it spooked?

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had never heard of General Ning Cheng¡¯s arm being crippled, much less his upper arm being a fake. Just how had Ning Cheng hid this from the Tianning army and Di n over the past few years? If he wasn¡¯t unconscious today, who would expect this after taking his left hand?

    Now Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think back to all her interactions with Ning Cheng. She couldn¡¯t recall anything out of ce, but she¡¯d never paid attention to his hand either! She only witnessed him swordfighting with both hands, but who would expect he only had the strength of one arm?

    ¡°Is it curable?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Gu Beiyue examiend it carefully before he said with a helpless air, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s toote...even a miracle pill would only yield average results. Even if we did heal him, there wouldn¡¯t be a point.¡± So speaking, he gestured to Ning Cheng¡¯s upper arm and exined, ¡°This whole section is a prosthetic. If this subordinate guessed right, Ning Cheng must have been severely injured in the past. All the bones in his upper arm would¡¯ve been crushed to pieces to have him rece it like this.¡±

    Han Yunxi understood. They couldn¡¯t give him a recement upper arm. Even modern marrow transnts were incapable of growing an entire bone. Thus, Ning Cheng was doomed to have no strength in his left hand. Faced with this reality, she and Gu Beiyue fell silent. Since Ning Cheng had hidden this fact--and so exceptionally well---they were better off ying ignorant than exposing his secret.

    This was both a matter of privacy and self-dignity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know a thing!¡± Han Yunxi muttered before taking her needles to look for acupoints.

    Naturally, Long Feiye understood too. Gu Beiyue set down Ning Cheng¡¯s hand and had no more curiosity to inspect the other, either. However, he never checked Ning Cheng¡¯s left palm. If he did, he could have found that it was useless too, because a tiny acupuncture needle was hidden beneath the skin, the softest, most unbridled part of Ning Cheng¡¯s hidden heart.

    Han Yunxi focused her attentions on the acupoints and carefully inserted needles. Long Feiye stood by as an assistant, following her instructions. In the past, this was Gu Beiyue¡¯s job! Who would have thought it¡¯d fall to Long Feiye¡¯s hands one day?

    Noting that Han Yunxi didn¡¯t make any big movements, Gu Beiyue silently crouched by her side to start treating her shoulder wound. She nced over as soon as he touched her.

    ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t worry. This subordinate won¡¯t disrupt you,¡± he smiled.

    What a familiar scene! In the past, Han Yunxi had been whipped by Great General Mu at his estate before sporting the wounds to treat Mu Qingwu. Gu Beiyue had been by her side then and treated her injuries while she tended to her patient. Back then, Han Yunxi was stunned by Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills because he hadn¡¯t disturbed her a bit. Moreover, his treatment didn¡¯t even hurt.

    Yearster and much had changed. Gu Beiyue was no longer the imperial physician of the past, but his smile was the same as ever. She grinned back and resumed her treatment. Gu Beiyue¡¯s faint smile and familiar movements didn¡¯t affect Han Yunxi¡¯s movements at all. It had been a long, long time since he¡¯d seen her focused, professional side so up close. Even though he was no longer than imperial physician and she no Qin Wangfei, he still saw her as a marvel, fascinating enough to stir his heart.

    Her brows were creased in the same old way.

    However, Gu Beiyue quickled reined in his thoughts of the past and nced at Long Feiye, who happened to looking over.

    ¡°Is it a very deep wound?¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury, may Your Highness set your cares at rest,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°It depends on the medicine. I can¡¯t guarantee it with the medicine I have on hand, but once we leave the mountains tomorrow, we¡¯ll need to find alternatives quickly,¡± Gu Beiyue said honestly.

    ¡°Write a prescriptionter and I¡¯ll have the shadow guards find it,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Finally, Han Yunxi raised her head and creased her brows at Long Feiye. ¡°Don¡¯t talk! You¡¯re making a racket!¡±

    Long Feiye obediently shut up.

    Helpless amusement rose to Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. So it was that easy to disturb her focus. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not a skill I have.

    Han Yunxi stuck multiple needles into Ning Cheng¡¯s body and arms and even sliced into his skin to bring out the poison. Then she fed him another pill. This was probably the longest detoxification treatment she¡¯d ever done.

    It wasn¡¯t until afternoon of the next day that she pulled him out of danger so he wouldn¡¯t have to take Jun Yixie¡¯s pills everyday. Still, the next month would see Ning Cheng eating one of her antidotes daily to truly clean out the poisons. Once that task was done, Han Yunxi was thoroughly spent. She was physically paralyzed in Long Feiye¡¯s arms, unwilling to move a muscle and wanting only to sleep.

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    Ning Jing, Su Xiaoyu, and Bai Yuqiao were still missing!

    Tang Li and Mu Linger saw her exhausted and didn¡¯t dare to urge her on, much less ask Long Feiye. However, Manager Jin spoke up and said, ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s my indenture agreement?¡±

    Han Yunxi red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, just wait!¡±

    Han Yunxi had no idea where Manager Jin got the gall to demand his indenture agreement now. Didn¡¯t he realize this whole hostage situation started from his kidnapping? She wasn¡¯t even in a rush to get back at him, yet here he was demanding his share.

    Manager Jin was about to speak again when Han Yunxi beat him to it. ¡°Linger, where were you guys attacked after escaping Tiger¡¯s Prison? Who had the skills to ambush you all?¡±

    Yesterday Mu Linger hadn¡¯t had time to exin all the details, especially when they were busy dealing wtih Jun Yixie. Now was the best time to ask questions. Han Yunxi only felt a wave of sweat when she recalled how Ning Jing barely had time to rest after giving birth! After so much torment, it¡¯d take work to restore her health again. Not only that, she was worried that the new attacker was less simple than he appeared. She could think of one person, but was afraid to ascertain him. She only wished it wasn¡¯t true!

    Mu Linger grew afraid when she recalled the attacker. ¡°Big sis, it was a mysterious man in a mask who attacked us. None of us could see his face! He was really strong. I didn¡¯t even see what he did, but two of the white tigers were reduced to bloody puddles. Even their bones disappeared! If Bai Yuqiao hadn¡¯t stopped him, Jin Zi and I would¡¯ve never escaped with the baby. That man wanted to kill us. I...I don¡¯t know if...¡±

    ¡°It was poison!¡± Han Yunxi interrupted hastily, not wanting Mu Linger to finish.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing!¡± Long Feiye was convinced. He finally knew why Jun Yixie had nned to die with them instead of searching for his missing hostages instead! It looked like he long figured out the culprit was Bai Yanqing. Since he couldn¡¯t beat the man, much less guess his motives, he had given uppletely.

    ¡°Mu Linger, what don¡¯t you know? Where¡¯s Ning Jing now? Where?!¡± Tang Li was getting agitated. At first, Mu Linger had rambled through and said the mysterious man kidnapped Ning Jing and the rest. But now---what was she saying now?

    Mu Linger was a scaredy-cat, so Tang Li¡¯s hollering made her blurt out, ¡°Actually...actually I don¡¯t know if Ning Jing and the rest were kidnapped, or--¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Yunxi cut in again. ¡°Where were you guys attacked? Take me for a look.¡±

    ¡°It was in the mountains behind Tiger¡¯s Prison,¡± Mu Linger said hastily.

    Gu Qishao and Mu Linger led the way while a stormy-faced Manager Jin followed behind them. Gu Beiyue supported Ning Cheng as the group headed for the rear mountains. As Tiger¡¯s Prison was still burning, its light illuminated their surroundings. Mu Linger hadn¡¯t even pinpointed the spot when Han Yunxi sensed poison nearby. She ran out first with Tang Li close behind, for once faster than his big brother.

    Soon enough, they saw splotches of bloodstains on the ground...

 Chapter 1090: We pledged to marry without our parentsâ€™ approval

    Intermittent bloodstains littered the ground. Han Yunxi could tell at a nce that they had absorbed the color of the soil and been around for awhile. Some were faint, while others had mixed into the dirt, thus creating these scattered splotches.

    Mu Linger and Manager Jin had only seen the two tigers reduced to bloody puddles, but there was too much blood here for just two tigers! Tang Li stood to the side, clutching little Tang Tang and not moving. Long Feiye and the rest moved forward to touch the dirt when Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch, there¡¯s poison all over this mud. It¡¯s made to rot away flesh.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Ning and the rest...were they kidnapped?¡± Mu Linger asked timidly. She couldn¡¯t even hope that they escaped now, only that the bloodstains here didn¡¯t include Ning Jing¡¯s. Tang Li immediately turned to look at her, startling Mu Linger badly even though she did nothing wrong. She averted her gaze.

    Ignoring Mu Linger, Han Yunxi crouched down and carefully examined the bloodstains. She had the same wild hopes as Mu Linger! Unfortunately, the detox system soon gave her bad news. Rising to her feet, she remarked, ¡°These bloodstains contain both tiger¡¯s blood and...¡±

    She bore it as long as she could, but finally looked at Tang Li and said, ¡°....and human blood.¡±

    Before she could finish, Mu Linger anxiously interrupted, ¡°It must be blood from her injuries, right?¡±

    Just because there was human blood doesn¡¯t mean the human¡¯s dead!

    Unfortunately, Han Yunxi rejected her idea. ¡°All of this blood belongs to one person. Judging from how much there is, it¡¯s enough to cause death.¡±

    Even blood left after years could be verified through DNA analysis, much less one or two months. The detox system wouldn¡¯t make a mistake, though Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to believe it either.

    ¡°In other words, either Ning Jing, Su Xiaoyu, or Bai Yuqiao were killed?¡± Gu Qishao pursed his lips. ¡°Looks like there wasn¡¯t even a corpse left! Tsk tsk, what kind of poison is this? Why is it so simr to Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    ¡°It has to be Bai Yuqiao. He wouldn¡¯t kill Su Xiaoyu,¡± Long Feiye analyzed coolly.

    Abruptly, Tang Li shouted, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Ning Jing!¡±

    His holler frightened little Tang Tang, who started bawling again. Her cries grew louder and fiercer, causing Mu Linger¡¯s heart to ache. She hurried over and said, ¡°Tang Li, you¡¯ve scared her! Let me hold her! Big Sister Ning will definitely be all right, definitely.¡±

    Tang Li ignored her to tighten his hold on little Tang Tang. He looked towards Han Yunxi, vexed and helpless. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he hoped his sister-inw could give him a clear conclusion. Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she sought for ways to console him.

    Long Feiye continued to analyze, ¡°Ning Jing has worth as a hostage, but Bai Yuqiao¡¯s useless in Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes.¡±

    At that, Tang Li said loudly, ¡°Big bro, I believe you! I do!¡±

    Once again, his volume intensified little Tang Tang¡¯s wails.

    No matter who was dead, Mu Linger felt miserable all the same. Tears brimmed at the corners of her eyes as she said in a choked voice, ¡°Tang Li, will you just give the baby to me? Won¡¯t you?! Stop scaring her already, or Big Sister Ning will never forgive you if she knew!¡±

    Tang Li immediately quieted down, looking at a loss. Mu Linger simply snatched little Tang Tang out of his arms and held her close, kissing her little face. All of them had worked together to save the baby, so she only feltfort holding her tight after seeing all the bloodstains. Strangely enough, little Tang Tang stopped crying as soon as she was in Mu Linger¡¯s arms. Tang Li could only gape. Although he wanted his daughter back, he didn¡¯t know how to phrase it anymore.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s long captured his hostages but hasn¡¯t made a move all this time. What is he nning?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Combined with Third Honored Elder from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, Bai Yanqing should have three hostages in his hands now. Tang Li punched a tree and hollered at the skies, ¡°Bai Yanqing, show yourself! Give Ning Jing back to me!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing,e out if you have any guts!¡±

    His voice echoed in the gully, but there was no reply. They were in the light, Bai Yanqing in the darkness. Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi were used to this feeling, as if they were prey in someone¡¯s sights. Still, they had no idea how to force Bai Yanqing out. This old thing didn¡¯t even feel anything for his two closest disicples, so what else could he care about in this world?

    ¡°Long Feiye, we only have the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion left,¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Long Feiye only nodded silently.

    This was their only solution to lure Bai Yanqing out!

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, it¡¯s not wise to tarry here. Return to discuss this in the army camps first,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. Though things didn¡¯t go satisfactorily, at least they managed to rescue Ning Cheng. As everyone prepared to depart, Manager Jin blocked Han Yunxi¡¯s way.

    Word by word, he said, ¡°Han Yunxi, where¡¯s my indenture agreement?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we get back,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Manager Jin refused.

    Han Yunxi was patient to begin with, but now red up. Rudely she reorted, ¡°Then you can forget about it.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Mu Linger piped up. ¡°Big sis, just give him the indenture agreement! I promised him.¡±

    ¡°Why should I give it to him?¡± Han Yunxi demanded coldly.

    Mu Linger was frightened, but only said, ¡°Big sis, he saved us.¡±

    Actually, if Manager Jin hadn¡¯t brought them out of Tiger¡¯s Prison, they would never have saved Ning Cheng so quickly from Jun Yixie¡¯s clutches today, much less kill him so soon. But wasn¡¯t this all because of Manager Jin in the first ce?

    ¡°He saved you all because he should have! If he and that surnamed Cheng hadn¡¯t teamed up in the first ce, the East and West Qin armies would¡¯ve ttened Northern Li already! At most, all he did was save you and the baby. Ning Jing¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown, so why should he ask me for his indenture agreement back?¡± Han Yunxi fumed as she red at Manager Jin in warning. ¡°Jin Zi, I¡¯m telling you now, if anything happens to Ning Jing, don¡¯t even think about that indenture agreenment. I¡¯ll even make you pay with your life!¡±

    Tang Li stood on the sidelines saying nothing, but his eyes were filled with hostility. Manager Jin only ignored them all in favor of Mu Linger. His cold eyes gradually narrowed into dangerous slits as he stared at her. Mu Linger bit her lips, uncertain of what to do. She promised Manager Jin to convince her big sister to return the indenture agreement, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words seemed impossible to refuse.

    Abruptly, Gu Qishao appeared to pull Mu Linger to his side. With a cold smirk, he scrutinized Manager Jin from head to toe. ¡°What now, are you bullying our Linger because she¡¯s young and easy to fool?¡±

    Manager Jin said nothing beyond staring at Mu Linger. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She would rather hate him, but somehow she¡¯d lost that ability some time ago.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, take him away!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Finally, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shook herself free from Gu Qishao and ran to pull at Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Big sis, if it wasn¡¯t for Jin Zi, I wouldn¡¯t have survived this long. And little Tang Tang too--she would¡¯ve starved to death ages ago. Big sis, just have him pay back his wrongs with merits and forget about it!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart filled with doubts. Mu Linger was a young girl who always avenged her debts as a person who dared to love and hate. Why was she being sox with Manager Jin? Aplicated look flickered past her eyes before she asked, ¡°Mu Linger, you can forget about it, but what about Ning Jing?¡±

    ¡°Even if Ning Jinges back, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Tang Li finally spoke.

    Now Mu Linger was even more panicked. She finally realized that what Jin Zi said was right. If he brought her back, he would only meet a dead end. But for the sake of her promise, he¡¯d done it anyways. Mu Linger didn¡¯t want to haggle over who was more right or more wrong. She didn¡¯t want to go back on her promise or owe anyone anything else anymore. Steeling her heart, she grabbed Manager Jin¡¯s hand and squeezed it tight.

    She said, ¡°Big sis, Linger has already pledged to marry Jin Zi in private without our parents¡¯ approval. I¡¯m his partner when I live and his ghost when I die. If you guys won¡¯t spare him, then it¡¯s not sparing me, either.¡±

    Han Yunxi could only gape. ¡°You...you two...¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes, afraid to blow her cover. She looked towads Tang Li instead and pled, ¡°Big Brother Tang Li, can you spare Jin Zi this time on ount of Linger throwing away her reputation to protect Big Sister Ning Jing¡¯s baby?¡±

    Tang Li was most indebted to Mu Linger. Seeing her so teary, he didn¡¯t know what to say and looked to his sister-inw instead. Han Yunxi had quite a fright after Mu Linger¡¯s words. She refused to believe that the girl would give up on her feelings for Gu Qishao so easily and began to specte. Did Jin Zi threaten Mu Linger somehow? Or trick her?

    Seeing Mu Linger so agitated, Han Yunxi decided very rationally not to push. She said, ¡°Linger, Tang Li can¡¯t decided for Ning Jing! Moreover, I don¡¯t even have the indenture agreement with me right now. Also, what does a private pledge count for? You¡¯re still a daughter of the Mu n and my little sister! Is it that easy to marry you? Go back to Three-Way ck Market and wait for now. Linger cane with us. I¡¯ll give this matter some consideration!¡±

    Han Yunxi was trying to gain time while probing them. She wanted to test Manager Jin¡¯s sincerity to see whether he¡¯d refuse. It was all too easy for him to summon wild beasts to attack them in this wilderness, but much harder to escape from Three-Way ck Market.

    ¡°Fine! Marrying her means I¡¯ll get what¡¯s due to me. I¡¯ll wait!¡± Manager Jin agreed, then added, ¡°I trust that the West Qin princess will not go back on her words.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Han Yunxi agreed easily. Even if I don¡¯t go back on my words, Mu Linger can go back on hers and not marry him! She¡¯d have to thoroughly question the girl on the way back to figure out what was going on!

    Gu Qishao remained silent the entire time, rubbing his chin in thought. Mu Linger had already sent him multiple looks, as well as Manager Jin, but he refused to utter a word. Mu Linger¡¯s heart felt like it was breaking into pieces.

    She took a gamble and said, ¡°Big sis, don¡¯t make Jin Zi go back to Three-Way ck Market. Have hime along with us. Linger doesn¡¯t want to part from him.¡±

    Whether or not Manager Jin really was a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n merited investigation. Currently, Ning Cheng¡¯s cohorts had yet to be uprooted, so it would be much safer keeping Manager Jin by their sides then leaving him in Three-Way ck Market.

    Han Yunxi nced at Manager Jin, but he only said, ¡°Mu Linger can do whatever she wants.¡±

 Chapter 1091: Tell that Great General

    Although night had already fallen, Han Yunxi¡¯s group didn¡¯t loiter long but left Tiger¡¯s Prison immediately. They had saved more time than they expected here. Currently, the Ning n troops were still attacking the Three-Way Pass. As soon as they left the mountains, Long Feiye received news that the attacks were progressing smoothly. Deputy General Xue estimated that it would take five days to take the pass. The 30,000 calvarymen were on standby in the battlefield already.

    As long as news of Jun Yixie¡¯s death spread, the Three-Way Pass might even copse on its own. Moreover, southern Northern Li could fall into chaos too. Long Feiye had long taken themand token from Jun Yixie¡¯s body and ordered someone to deliver it to Deputy General Xue. To the soldiers there, it would be amazingly great news.

    Their group was currently traveling south and could meet up with Deputy General Xue. With Ning Cheng rescued, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t need to fret over the alliance between East and West Qin anymore. Even if there were difficulties, she could hand them over to Long Feiye and Ning Cheng to handle. She was quite happy to be carefree. However, none of them realized that Bai Yanqing was in the very mountains as they headed south.

    By the time they left Tiger¡¯s Prison, Bai Yanqing had arrived with a ck-robed attendant by his side--Hao San. Hao San knew that Jun Yixie had buried explosives in the ce and wanted to die together with Han Yunxi¡¯s group. Thus, he had long escaped. The rest of Jun Yixie¡¯s subordinates either died or fled, leaving nothing but a sea of mes and Jun Yixie¡¯s body behind. Ban Yanqing crossed over with quick steps and loomed at Jun Yixie from above.

    ¡°In the end, he was still this old man¡¯s disciple!¡± he remarked.

    ¡°Master, what are the origins of that Manager Jin?¡± Hao San asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n,¡± Bai Yanqing was certain. Just because the ck n could tame animals didn¡¯t mean no other ns could, either. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t know about Manager Jin¡¯s origins, but he was certain Jun Yixie was a direct bloodline heir to the ck n. Only the Wind and ck ns had maintained close ties after the chaos of the Great Qin Empire. Jun Yixie¡¯s father was one of his most intimate friends, so he couldn¡¯t be mistaken.

    Hao San knitted his brows at Jun Yixie¡¯s undying stare andughed coldly. ¡°That Jin Zi¡¯s certainly venomous!¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯tment, but took out a bottle of poison and slowly poured it on Jun Yixie¡¯s body. Very soon, the man was reduced to a bloody puddle as if he never existed on this world. Hao San observed his master¡¯s expressionless fact and felt a measure of dread. Jun Yixie could be counted as half a son to his master, but he had no sentiments towards the man at all.

    ¡°Master, looks like they haven¡¯t obtained the Ganjiang treasure sword yet,¡± Hao San said next. Before escaping Tiger¡¯s Prison, he had specially checked, but didn¡¯t see any treasured des in Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Bai Yanqing watched the raging mes, which highlighted his features, and chuckled affably.

    ¡°Whether or not they do, this old man won¡¯t give them any more time. Hao San, go tell that Great General that Three-Way Pass is about to fall. It¡¯s time to act.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hao San said with a thrill before departing.

    What Bai Yanqing wanted to do, and which ¡°Great General¡± he was referring too, would soon be exposed. Danger was drawing closer to Han Yunxi and her cohorts, but they had no idea.

    Back at the town, Han Yunxi¡¯s group switched for a carriage. Tang Li went to deliver little Tang Tang to the Tang n first before he would rejoin them. How could such a little baby run about busily like the adults? Han Yunxi and Long Feiye naturally shared one carriage. Besides Gu Qishao, no one else dared to disturb the couple. Despite this, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t affect them much either. He and Gu Beiyue shared a carriage with Ning Cheng with thetter in charge of the man¡¯s care. Manager Jin and Mu Linger made up thest carriage, and the whole entourage adopted the guise of servants to head southeast from Skyriver City. Exhaustion had overtaken them, so they spent the night resting in their rides.

    Han Yunxi was sleeping soundly when she awoke with a start. She could feel Lil Thing cultivating again. Although the sensation used to be murky, it was now getting much clearer. She knew that she was very close to breaking through the third level in the poison storage space. All she needed was a breakthrough.

    Lil Thing must be lonely after being separated for so long. She thought of itsrge, bright eyes and felt miserable. Who knows when they¡¯d meet again? After returning to the army and dealing with its affairs, then delivering Ning Cheng to the Di n, they had to figure out a way to lure Bai Yanqing out! Even if they couldn¡¯t kill him, their present strength was enough to trap him in ce. And if they couldplete Moye¡¯s sword body sooner, then they¡¯d have even more of a handle on the situation.

    Thinking up to here, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to sleep any longer. She nestled into Long Feiye¡¯s arms, afraid to move and wake him up. Sometimes, she suspected that he wasn¡¯t sleeping at all. Why else would he know as soon as she stirred?

    With no thoughts of sleep, Han Yunxi began to think wild thoughts and suddenly remembered something. Her ¡°good friend¡± seemed to haveete this month as well. She quickly took her pulse, but was soon disappointed. Actually, the pulse differences for a woman in the early stages of pregnancy wasn¡¯t very apparent. Unless one was an expert, it was impossible to tell. Han Yunxi knew this logic, but was still let down. She estimated that her good friend[1] was simplyte, nothing more. When it was less busy, she¡¯d ask Gu Beiyue about it. This couldn¡¯t go on!

    Meanwhile, Mu Linger was also having a sleepless night. She leaned by the window and spaced out staring at the skies. She had no idea how she¡¯d gotten this far. Jin Zi and her already knew that their rescuers wereing once the poison mosquitoes and snakes fled. Jin Zi said he could bring her to Wintercrow Country as soon as Han Yunxi¡¯s group started fighting with Jun Yixie. Then they¡¯d change their names and nevere back. She had a huge fight with him and even tried to snatch little Tang Tang back, but to no avail. She cursed him as a baby-snatcher, but he only said that if he didn¡¯t leave, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye would never spare him. Instead, he could promise to take care of her and the baby both if they left.

    Without a choice, she could only beg him and talk terms. As long as he returned the baby to Tang Li and brought her to the group, then tell them the truth about Tiger¡¯s Prison, she would definitely convince Han Yunxi to spare him. She would also marry him and go back to Wintercrow Country together. Jin Zi¡¯s reply back then echoed in her ears now. He said, ¡°Mu Linger, I can give you a year¡¯s time. If Gu Qishao marries you within that year, I¡¯ll just pretend you didn¡¯t make any promises to me today!¡±

    Jin Zi probably never expected that she had no hopes of Qi gege marrying her. It would be enough if he had a space for her in his heart. But Qi gege still hadn¡¯t said a word even though she said she¡¯d marry someone else. After getting kidnapped, experiencing dangers, and then being rescued, she should be rxing now, but it was impossible. Stuck between Jin Zi and Han Yunxi¡¯s group, she only felt very tired, but had no way to say the truth. She suddenly missed their days in Tiger¡¯s Prison. Although they were prisoners, she could talk with Big Sis Jing at night and wait for their rescue together.

    Manager Jin was sitting with his arms crossed in a corner, seemingly asleep but actually very alert. He slowly opened his eyes to stare at Mu Linger for awhile, but she never noticed him. Back at Three-Way ck Market, countless woman delivered themselves to him, some very clever and bright. He had no idea why he¡¯d gotten interested in this one instead, especially when he hated stupid women. Manager Jin started to speak, but ended up exhaling and shutting his eyes.

    At this moment, Gu Qishao suddenly came over and lifted the curtains. Loudly he said, ¡°Lass,e here for a sec!¡±

    Mu Linger immediately regained her spirits and said instantly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until she got off the carriage that Manager Jin opened his eyes. But soon enough, he closed them again and sat there unmoving. Once Mu Linger got off the carriage, she followed Gu Qishao into his. Ning Cheng was still unconscious while Gu Beiyue was dozing off to the side, alert in case the man woke up. Seeing Mu Linger enter, he only nced at her briefly before shutting his eyes again.

    Mu Linger sat across from Gu Qishao, her favorite enchanting face, and finally felt her heart stop aching.

    ¡°Speak, how did that surnamed Jin trick you?¡± Gu Qishao got to the point.

    Mu Linger thought for a while before deciding to sound him out. ¡°He didn¡¯t trick me, I was willing! I like him, I like him a lot!¡±

    Gu Qishao arched a brow at her and fell silent. Mu Linger waited, looking calm but nervous inside. Even her heartrate had sped up. Finally, Gu Qishao said, ¡°When did you start liking him? What do you like about him?¡±

    ¡°It was all Uncle Cheng up to dirty tricks after we got kidnapped. Jin Zi took good care of me and Ning Jing the entire way and agreed to all our requests. We got whatever we wanted and he even gave me hot meals for multiple days. At Tiger¡¯s Prison, he found out about my fake pregnancy, but didn¡¯t expose me...¡±

    Gu Qishao shouted at her to stop right there and started rubbing his chin, confused. ¡°Lass, what does Jin Zi see in you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyways, he likes me too, a lot!¡± Mu Linger dered.

    Gu Qishao gave a snort. ¡°Littless, do you like anyone who treats you slightly well? How is he supposed to fight against your big sister if he doesn¡¯t lure you first? How else could he get his indenture agreement?¡±

    Gu Qishao leaned over and pinched her nose with a doting grin. ¡°Foolishss, why didn¡¯t Qi gege realize you were so stupid before?¡±

    Mu Linger really wanted to smile at him just like the past, but this time she didn¡¯t. Growing earnest, she dered, ¡°Qi gege, Linger is serious about this. Linger really wante to marry him. Jin Zi isn¡¯t using me, he could¡¯ve escaped long ago. Could a single indenture agreement be more important than his life? He knew he might lose his life if he came to find you guys, but he still brought me here.¡±

    She steeled her heart and released the final blow. ¡°Qi gege, help me convince my big sister!¡±

    Gu Qishao withdrew and said with amusement, ¡°Littless, so...you really don¡¯t want Qi gege anymore?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart felt like it was going to burst out of her chest. Unfortunately...

    1. Aka her period.

 Chapter 1092: Your â€œgood guyâ€

    Gu Qishao¡¯s words brightened up Mu Linger¡¯s world even as his next ones sent it crashing down.

    He said, ¡°Tsk tsk, my family¡¯s foolishss has finally grown up and stopped clinging to Qi gege.¡±

    He was smiling so happily. People might be constrained by helplessness andpulsions, but their hearts were always free. Perhaps that was why they had so many troubles! Even if she left with Jin Zi and stopped chasing after Qi gege, he was still the only one in her heart! But now she didn¡¯t even have the chance to answer him. Mu Linger even wanted tough at herself.

    Even if he gave her no chances, she still wanted to fight. This would be her bravest night. She looked into Qi gege¡¯s eyes and said sincerely, ¡°Qi gege, you...don¡¯t want Linger either?¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start before heughed out loud. ¡°Foolishss...¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, Linger is being serious! Linger isn¡¯t joking with you!¡± Mu Linger interrupted. She knew he was going tough again and treat her words as a joke.

    Gu Qishao suddenly turned gentle and leaned over to rub her head. ¡°Foolishss, how could Qi gege not want you anymore? No matter who you marry, you¡¯ll always be Qi gege¡¯s foolishss.¡±

    His soft gaze and warm words were like the antidote she¡¯d thirsted for years of her unrequited love, but now they tasted like toxic poison without a cure. The kind and gentle Qi gege was within reach, but her heart hurt beyond words.

    She knew it! Knew it knew it!

    She knew Qi gege only saw her as a little sister! It had always been this way!

    Her eyes started to flow with tears. ¡°Qi gege, how about you help me and Jin Zi run away?¡±

    Gu Qishao wiped her years and said seriously, ¡°Be good. Your sister and brother-inw still haven¡¯t figured out what kind of man Manager Jin is. Suppose he really turns out to be the direct bloodline descendant of the ck n? Would you still marry him then?¡±

    ¡°What if he¡¯s not? What if he won¡¯t be enemies with my big sis? Could I marry him then?¡± Mu Linger asked next.

    Gu Qishao chuckled. ¡°Foolishss, even if he was the direct bloodline descendant of the ck n, you can marry him as long as he¡¯s sincere and you like him! Isn¡¯t Qi gege just worried you¡¯ll be tricked? We don¡¯t have to rush. Wait until we investigate him thoroughly. Then when it¡¯s time for your wedding, Qi gege will give you a huge dowry gift!¡±

    Mu Linger sniffled and nodded nonstop. ¡°Ok, okay...I¡¯ll listen, I¡¯ll remember. I don¡¯t want anyone¡¯s dowry gifts except Qi gege¡¯s.¡±

    Gu Qishao stroked her hair again and grinned. ¡°Go on, rest early.¡±

    Although there was nothing else to say, Mu Linger was still reluctant to leave. But Qi gege had even told their carriage driver to stop, leaving her with no options but to get off. Once she was gone, Gu Qishao exhaled and nced at Gu Beiyue, assuming he¡¯d speak up. But the doctor only remained sitting with his eyes closed as if he¡¯d really fallen asleep. Gu Qishao sat for awhile before he couldn¡¯t resist scooting to Gu Beiyue¡¯s side.

    In a low voice, he murmured, ¡°Thatss has be pestering this old man for years.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak, so Gu Qishao stretchedzily and added, ¡°I¡¯m finally free!¡±

    Gu Beiyue remained silent.

    Gu Qishao stretched his arms to circle around Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulders and chuckled. ¡°Sir Qi¡¯s feeling happy today, so I¡¯ll keep watch for you. Go sleep!¡±

    Atst, Gu Beiyue opened his eyes and intoned, ¡°Qishao, I believe Miss Linger was trying to provoke you on purpose. What are you so happy about?¡±

    Gu Qishao understood Mu Linger all too well, so of course he was aware. He replied, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t provoked me on purpose, how could I have the chance to give it to her straight? Now that I¡¯ve returned everything, Sir Qi here feels light all over!¡±

    Gu Beiyue had no interest in meddling, but since Gu Qishao spoke up, he piped in with, ¡°Miss Linger must have been pressured by Jin Zi, right?¡±

    Mu Linger might be simple, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be fooled. It was very likely that she was being threatened somehow, which was why she¡¯d hide the truth from everyone else.

    ¡°She has her older sister,¡± Gu Qishaoughed, then added, ¡°And her brother-inw. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Gu Beiyue arched his brow at him and wanted to say something else, but ended up smiling without a word. Gu Qishao might be a scatter-brained, unconscionable man who was even cruel and ruthless, but he was also straightforward and to the point. He wouldn¡¯t hurt someone for a lifetime.

    Though when it came to being clear-cut, Gu Qishao might not even be a match with Gu Beiyue. Gu Beiyue skipped the topic and removed the hand around his shoulder before he remarked, ¡°Go take the night watch if you can¡¯t sleep since we¡¯re still within Northern Li territory.¡±

    Gu Qishao went out and looked around. He was about to head for the rear of the party when he spotted Mu Linger sitting outside her carriage and crying. Immediately, he withdrew and pretended not to see anything before slipping off to join the shadow guards in the rear.

    In the darkness of night, the carriages moved on. Manager Jin kept waiting despite multiple urges to act. He had agreed to give Mu Linger a year¡¯s time, so how could he lose his patience with one night? He sat quietly with his eyes shut, unaware that Mu Linger was sitting outside with tears dripping down her face. How much did she have to cry to finish her farewell ceremony? How much before she could convince herself to keep acting strong?

    In the end, the driver couldn¡¯t take it anymore and coaxed, ¡°Miss Linger, don¡¯t be like this. Who bullied you? Tell the princess and have her be your judge. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Zi immediately lifted the curtains. Mu Linger unconsciously looked back and saw his ice-cold pupils. He, on the other hand, spotted her puffy, bloodshot eyes and tear streaked face. His fists clenched as he red at her, then flung down the curtains without a word.

    But soon enough, he asked, ¡°Are youing in or not?¡±

    ¡°I....¡± Mu Linger trailed off, then tossed back, ¡°Who cares?!¡±

    At this, Manager Jin lifted the curtains again and rudely pulled Mu Linger inside to sit on the seats! She began to struggled. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re in my big sister¡¯s hands right now!¡±

    Manager Jin didn¡¯t care and demanded, ¡°Did Gu Qishao bully you again?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Linger denied.

    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Manager Jin asked.

    ¡°Why should you care if I¡¯m crying? Let go of me, or else I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Mu Linger refused stubbornly.

    Manager Jin red at her before letting go. But before Mu Linger could get up, he suddenly pressed her down against the seat and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was full of his fury and domineering air. Rude and unreasonable, it gave her no chance to struggle as their tongues tangled together. Mu Linger couldn¡¯t even bite him if she wanted to and furiously shook her head. In the end, Manager Jin ended up holding her head still with his hands.

    In the end, Mu Linger could only hit him, viciously, and even began to scratch him. Finally, Manager Jin let her go and rest his forehead against hers while panting for breath. She shoved him aside and gave him a resounding p that left his face with a red palm print.

    ¡°Miss Linger, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?¡± the driver asked.

    Mu Linger sat dejectedly and said, ¡°Nothing, we were just fooling around.¡±

    At her words, Manager Jinughed and helplessly shook his head. He murmured, ¡°Mu Linger, you can just tell the truth. No need to yield to me.¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t answer him.

    After a while, Manager Jin asked, ¡°Mu Linger, can I take that to mean...you care about me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Linger rejected.

    ¡°Then why?¡± Manager Jin asked. ¡°We only had an oral agreement at most, you can just go back on your words.¡±

    Mu Linger nced at him and retorted, ¡°You knew I had a chance to go back on my word, so why did you agree to my request back then?¡±

    Manager Jin brushed his bangs aside to reveal his handsome forehead. Heughed mockingly at himself and muttered, ¡°Because my damned brain¡¯s damaged.¡±

    Of course Mu Linger understood what he meant, but her heart felt stifled at the sight of him as she wondered what to say.

    Manager Jin only asked coldly, ¡°And you? Is your brain damaged too?¡±

    ¡°Jin Zi, you¡¯re a good guy. I can¡¯t hurt you,¡± Mu Linger said seriously. Her big sister was already on guard against him. If she told her the truth, then how cold she ever spare him? She didn¡¯t understand him at all, but she could tell---and feel---that he thirsted for his freedom, yearned for his homnd. Whenever he talked about the grasnds of Wintercrow Country, his sentimental expressions weren¡¯t lies.

    ¡°Jin Zi, I promised you I¡¯d get the indenture agreement, so I definitely will. I don¡¯t like you, so stop causing me trouble, okay?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    Manager Jin onlyughed coldly. ¡°Mu Linger, you want me to believe your promise even as you go back on your words. Do you really take me to be a fool?¡±

    Mu Linger looked at him speechlessly.

    Manager Jin averted his gaze from her small face and said icily, ¡°Mu Linger, unless you go back on all your words, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    He had given her two choices: 1) do as they nned and go back with him or 2) expose him and strip away his freedom forever. He was staking the freedom he so coveted to gamble for her heart.

    --

    The next day, Han Yunxi had rested enough and summoned Mu Linger over. She used a mixture of both soft and hard tactics, but Mu Linger obstinately insisted that she and Manager Jin were truly in love with each other. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t force her, but sent people to Wintercrow Country while waiting for Ning Cheng to regain consciousness. Manager Jin was bought by the Di n in the past. If there were really clues to his origins, they were probably in Ning Cheng¡¯s hands.

    --

    News of Jun Yixie¡¯s death quickly spread throughout Northern Li, sending its southern regions into fear and panic. A few dayster, Three-Way Pass delivered good news: the Ning n troops had broken through and led their 30,000 cavalrymen into Northern Li proper.

    As soon as Long Feiye heard, he had the shadow guards make arrangements for everyone to settle down in a nearby courtyard and await the Ning n troops¡¯ arrival! But they¡¯d hardly moved in when Ning Cheng woke up. Currently, Gu Beiyue was the only person by his side.

    Thrilled, he prepared to call the others when Ning Cheng caught his hand...

 Chapter 1093: The princesss severe punishmen

    t

    Ning Cheng took Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand. lAthough he didn¡¯t speak, Gu Beiyue understood him and looked at him with a slight smile. Seeing this, Ning Cheng grinned as well.

    ¡°Heheh, Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Ning Cheng had been taught about the existence of the Shadow n since he was old enough to understand things. He had seen this fellow a few years back when the Di and Nether ns were still allies. How could he know that the Nether n¡¯s hostage was the Shadow n descendant he¡¯d been searching so desperately for over the years?

    Now, without even saying anything, he knew that Gu Beiyue was the one to save him from the explosions. Without Gu Beiyue¡¯s shadow arts, there was probably no one else in the world who could¡¯ve managed it that night!

    ¡°Gu Beiyue...Gu Beiyue...so it was you! Haha!¡± Althoughughing aggravated his wounds, Ning Cheng stillughed out loud.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile turned wry. If he had known the Di n was so loyal in the past, they never would have had so many misunderstandings. Ning Cheng grinned and tried to get off the bed, but Gu Beiyue quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Ning n Head, you¡¯re still injured. It¡¯s better not to move from bed for the next few days.¡±

    Ning Cheng grew serious and insisted on climbing off. Assuming that he wanted to see the princess, Gu Beiyue could only move to support him.

    ¡°You cannot!¡± Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t allow it as he stubbornly sat up. Without any support, he simply ced his feet on the ground and stood up steadily. Despiteing from a merchant background, he was more like a military man. He cupped his fists at Gu Beiyue in salute.

    Surprised, Gu Beiyue came over to help him. ¡°Ning n Head, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Back at the battle with Western Zhou, I was blind. Ning Cheng represents all of the Di n to apologize to the Gu n!¡± Ning Cheng said openly.

    Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. ¡°Since we weren¡¯t acquainted with each other back them, why all this formality? It was a misunderstanding on both sides--haven¡¯t I misunderstood Ning n Head as well?¡±

    He released Ning Cheng to back away and cup his fists in turn, giving him a salute as well. Both of them exchanged looks with soft smiles.

    A smile from a gentleman could absolve debts of gratitude or duty to avenge. Both of them were upright, proper men with no grudges to speak of against each other. Any simple misunderstandings could be dissolved with one grin.

    ¡°Ning n Head, I am but one man with no family or n. You may simply call me Beiyue,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    That made Ning Cheng give a start. Before he could ask, Gu Beiyue held up a hand. ¡°As long as the princess is here, so will the Shadow n.¡±

    Was there anything else to ask after that? This was why Ning Cheng had persisted for searching for the Shadow n for so long and trusted them intuitively.

    ¡°Beiyue, if you don¡¯t mind, my Di n can just be like your Shadow n! You can just call me Ning Cheng,¡± Ning Cheng said.

    ¡°Ning n Head is being polite, we¡¯re all one family,¡± Gu Beiyue still didn¡¯t change his tune, smiling gently despite being a crafty fox. His words were full of meaning, but Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t probe them now. When peace reigned over thend, he would be able to understand him fully.

    ¡°Are princess and the others well?¡± he suddenly recalled the major point.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine, may Ning n Head be at ease,¡± Gu Beiyue immediately told him about Jun Yixie¡¯s death and the current situation in Northern Li. Of course, he also revealed how Jun Yixie had been poisoning him into a Poison Human. Ning Cheng could only gnash his teeth in angry, but it was already toote to seek revenge against Jun Yixie personally.

    ¡°His Highness and the princess are both waiting for you to wake. This one should order someone to inform them,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Seeing Ning Cheng nod, Gu Beiyue ordered a shadow guard to do the deed.

    It had been nearly a year since the incident at cktower. Ning Cheng remembered hisst nce at her had already been from one eye before they parted. Now he sat on the bed with eyes hooded, waiting in silence. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue withdrew to sit on the sides.

    Very soon, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived. Gu Beiyue and Ning Cheng rose as soon as she entered. However, while Gu Beiyue only nodded, Ning Cheng cupped his fists and dered, ¡°Your subordinate Ning Cheng greets princess!¡±

    Han Yunxi stood by the door and felt mixed feelings in her heart. Who could have seen them return to this step after circling around for so long? She arched a brow at him and said coldly, ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Ning Cheng did as he was told, staring forward cidly. Han Yunxi carefully looked at his eyes and saw a dull pupil in one while the other glittered darkly with a profound, sharp air. It was an eye that could see through everything in the world and all the mor of human hearts.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Your subordinate knows!¡± Ning Cheng suddenly fell to his knees and said respectfully, ¡°Fortunately, there is still one eye that can be punished. This subordinate was grossly disrespectful to the princess, may princess mete punishment!¡±

    Long ago, he had said that he¡¯d pay her back for his first act of disrespect.[1] Han Yunxi remembered as well and was waiting for him to ask for punishment, but never thought he¡¯d offer up his remaining eye.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be useless with both eyes blinded?

    She could admit, she hated Ning Cheng to death for his vition and wanted to poison both of his eyes blind. Even now, her heart was still fuming over her treatment. But as the West Qin Princess and Ning Cheng¡¯s master, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it, nor could she treat a subordinate who had given up so much for West Qin, so cruelly. If she wanted to cripple him, why rescue him in the first ce?

    As a princess, she had all too many ways to punish him severely. But this matter not only concerned her identity as princess, but another man---her husband and his feelings and face.[2] In the end, Han Yunxi looked towards Long Feiye, only to see him expressionless and mute. She understood that this was no time to let private affairs interfere with public duty.

    In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Ning Cheng, listen up. Will you ept it if I revoke the Di n¡¯s rank as nobles?¡±

    Even Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye were taken aback by her words, but Ning Cheng nodded without hesitation. ¡°This subordinate epts it wholeheartedly!¡±

    Han Yunxi then dered, ¡°If your Ning n troops renders extraordinary service in the northern expedition again, this princess shall confer upon you the title of ¡®king!¡¯¡±

    Get rid of the Di n¡¯s noble rank, but make him a king? Han Yunxi¡¯s move was certainly impressive! Perhaps in her eyes, Ning Cheng getting blinded was already punishment enough. Now she was seizing the opportunity to remove the Di n¡¯s noble rank while still drawing them to her side.

    This was a secret sign to the Di, Bai, and Nether ns, as well as the rest of the world. In the future, there would be no East and West Qin, much less the Seven Noble Families. Cloud Realm Continent would only have one royal dynasty and a single kingdom!

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips quirked up into a smile. The woman he fancied wasn¡¯t simple. Although these West Qin matters had nothing to do with him, he would settle his own ounts with Ning Cheng one day.

    Ning Cheng was an intelligent man. As the princess had promised such a thing, his Di n would definitely have its proper standing in the future kingdom. He kowtowed to the ground and said, ¡°My thanks to princess for your grace!¡±

    ¡°Get up now, hurry and treat your wounds. Your n almost went up in chaos without you,¡± Han Yunxi said icily.

    Despite her chilly face, her heart was warm. As soon as Ning Chengid back on the bed, she went to take his pulse and check on the state of poisons inside his body while asking Gu Beiyue about his injuries.

    ¡°You were obviously poisoned, so why didn¡¯t you tell us? Courting death?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°This subordinate assumed Ning Jing told you?¡± Ning Cheng replied respectfully. His attitude right now was a carbon copy of Gu Beiyue¡¯s. Han Yunxi was very unused to it, but she wasn¡¯t as polite to him as she was to Gu Beiyue. If Ning Cheng wanted to be so respectfully, she¡¯d just let him do as he pleased.

    Han Yunxi would never know that the reason Ning Cheng didn¡¯t mention his poison was because he was nning to die together with Jun Yixie. He never wanted her to risk herself on a rescue mission.

    Seeing Ning Cheng more or less alright, Han Yunxi went to sit on one side. Throughout the entire process, Long Feiye only stood nearby without making a sound.

    ¡°What are Jin Zi¡¯s origins?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Ning Cheng had personally witnessed Jin Zi¡¯s white tiger taming skills at the faceoff at Tiger¡¯s Prison. Gu Beiyue had also told him the whole story beforehand, leaving him astounded.

    ¡°He was a ve bought from traders from East Wu.[3] Back then he was very young and didn¡¯t have any idenfication papers on him,¡± Ning Cheng mused, then added, ¡°Although there is one clue worth investigating.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Yunxi thrilled.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything on him, so it¡¯s possible they took his things. If the ve traders back then were found, we might be able to unearth some leads,¡± Ning Cheng stated.

    But this was a prickly problem. ve traders weren¡¯t the first to handle the ves, which were traded between hands. After all this time, it¡¯d be a difficult task to track down all the specific people. Moreover, these traders had sold so many people over past couple of decades that it¡¯d be even harder to make them remember all those details. Still, this was their only way.

    Han Yunxi immediately ordered subordinates to gather data from Myriad Merchant Hall and begin the investigation. At the same time, she spread word that Ning Cheng was awake.

    Hesitant, Ning Cheng finally chose to speak. ¡°Princess, that Jin Zi...he¡¯s not a bad man at heart! I fear he only kidnapped Ning Jing and the rest because he had no other choice. Back then, it was this subordinate who promised to give him back his indenture agreement.¡±

    If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, everyone would have forgotten than by now. Still, no matter who was right or wrong, forced or helpless, holding good intentions or bad, Han Yunxi only cared about two things.

    One, just what had happened between Manager Jin and Mu Linger? Why was she so insistent on marrying him? Han Yunxi refused to believe that she¡¯d given up her affections towards Gu Qishao. Mu Linger had once said she¡¯d chase him for a lifetime until Qi gege was too old to run anymore, then stay by his side. If nothing else had happened in between, she would never give up on her promise.

    Two, Manager Jin¡¯s origins. Suppose he really was a direct bloodline descendant of the ck n? Even if he had no control over the ck n, Jun Yixie¡¯s old cohorts would track him down after he was released.

    Faced with a stranger they didn¡¯t know, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t take risks, much less gamble her little sister¡¯s future on him.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, nurture your wounds well. When the Ning n troops arrive, themand over the northern expedition will be put into your hands. We still have things to do!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Ning Cheng knew she was talking about saving Ning Jing. He finally looked towards Long Feiye and said, ¡°Princess, Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. This subordinate definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    With that settled, Ning Cheng was due to rest. He had just woken up, after all. Han Yunxi rose to leave, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge from his seat...

    1. Reminder: when he pulled up her clothes to check for the phoenix wing birthmark.

    2. Not his actual face, but his pride and self-dignity, e.g. ¡°you lost me face!¡± kind of thing.

    3. Don¡¯t quote me on this but I believe this is the name of a Wintercrow Country city, it was mentioned in the story before.

 Chapter 1094: An agreement between men

    Seeing Long Feiye sitting unmoving, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression. She knew Long Feiye had let her do her duty because he had a private grudge to clear with Ning Cheng. She had no idea what he was nning for him and was a little perturbed. After all, the matter concerned both of their bottom lines.

    On a typical day, Long Feiye would want to kill her if she exposed so much as a foot, much less...

    She was even worried that he¡¯d blind Ning Cheng¡¯s other eye with his sword!

    At this moment, Gu Beiyue rose to his feet. ¡°Your Highness, princess, this subordinate will have to prepare some medicinal ingredients for use on the road. I will take my leave first.¡±

    He purposely shot Han Yunxi a look, who recovered enough to remark, ¡°Let me go with you, we can have Linger help us too.¡±

    Gu Beiyue seemed afraid that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t leave, because he even gestured for her to go first with his hand. Han Yunxi thus left the rooms and personally shut the doors on Long Feiye and Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t coax her a whit.

    But since he¡¯d spoken, Han Yunxi knew she could stop worrying. Long Feiye shouldn¡¯t do something as extreme as murder. She left with him for the rear courtyards.

    ¡°Have you checked Ning Cheng¡¯s hand at all in the past few days? Is it really beyond hope? Did we see wrong?¡± Han Yunxi murmured in a low voice. Looking at Ning Cheng¡¯s movements just then, they seemed very natural. She couldn¡¯t tell he had prosthetics in his arm at all. Han Yunxi dearly hoped she and Gu Beiyue had been mistaken that night.

    During the Spring and Autumn Period, there was a cruel form of torture called yuexing (ë¾ÐÌ)[1] that cut off the prisoner¡¯s feet. Because so many fell prey to the torture, someone invented prosthetic limbs. There were even traders that sold them as a business. In both Greek and Roman history as well as archaeological records, prosthetic limbs existed as well.

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical levels far surpassed any historical dynasties that Han Yunxi knew of. She was certain there was the art of crafting prosthetics in this continent, but Ning Cheng¡¯s arm was made of flesh and blood! You couldn¡¯t tell it was a fake at all!

    Gu Beiyue helplessly shook his head. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no mistake. This one gave him a careful examination again. Although the Ning n Head¡¯s arm muscles are alive, his bones are dead and fakes. You can also call it an artificial bone. Although the treatment effects weren¡¯t great, that doctor had some skills to preserve his flesh and blood. I am willing to help him, but unable to do so.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally gave up. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±

    Gu Beiyue not only examined Ning Cheng¡¯s arm, but his hand too. Naturally, he¡¯d discovered the hidden acupuncture needle in the palm, but he¡¯d never tell anyone as long as he lived. Back at the rear courtyard, Mu Linger was already picking through a delivery of medicinal nts from the shadow guards. All of them sported burn injuries in some way or another, so they needed to treat them. Moreover, they were nning to head for the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds after delivering Ning Cheng over to the army so they could lure Bai Yanqing out with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. As a meticulous man, Gu Beiyue would definitely bring somemon medicinal ingredients with them.

    ¡°Princess, shall this subordinate take your pulse again?¡± Gu Beiyue asked suddenly.

    Han Yunxi wanted to ask him more questions, but relented in the face of Mu Linger. If that chatterbox of a girl heard him ask, she¡¯d definitely end up spilling to not only Long Feiye and Gu Qishao, but Jin Zi as well. Unlikest time, Gu Beiyue only checked her pulse briefly before he said, ¡°Princess, you have to rest as much as you can over the next two days. If you keep tiring yourself out, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Only a little issue with your blood and qi,¡± Gu Beiyue said while writing up a prescription. He had Mu Linger prepare it for him. ¡°But little problems can add up to big ones.¡±

    Mu Linger had been in low spirits recently, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the prescription beyond picking out its ingredients. ¡°What luck, we have them all here,¡± she said offhandedly.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pay attention to this coincidence either. She figured that there was no hope for her this month. After drinking Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicine, she¡¯d try even harder next month![2] Long Feiye hadn¡¯t mentioned this issue since, so who knows if he was worrying about it? Maybe he¡¯d even forgotten by now.

    ¡°Princess, what are you thinking of?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Han Yunxi recovered her senses as she looked towards Mu Linger. Immediately, she noticed that the girl had puffy eyes from crying again.

    Suddenly, Mu Linger looked up. ¡°Big sis, Ning Cheng¡¯s awake, so can Jin Zi go see him?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled.

    ¡°Big sis, Ning Cheng and Jin Zi have been master and servant for years. They¡¯re also friends. Jin Zi...Jin Zi¡¯s been concerned about Ning Cheng this entire time, so just let him see him!¡± Mu Linger urged. This couldn¡¯t count as a lie, because Jin Zi had made this request in the past. Of course, she had a big selfish stake at heart too, and that was for Ning Cheng to convince Jin Zi for her.

    ¡°You can bring himter then!¡± Han Yunxi agreed easily. How could a foolish girl outwit her shrewd big sister? Han Yunxi wanted to seize this chance to let Ning Cheng sound Jin Zi out and ask what had happened between him and Mu Linger. More importantly, she was hoping Ning Cheng could convince Manager Jin to help them out. Whether or not he was from the ck n, his beast taming skills would subdue their cohorts for sure. With his help, Jun Yixie¡¯s faction in Northern Li would surrender, leaving them less battles to fight. It would save suffering for the soldiers on both sides.

    Manager Jin was filled with hostility towards them, especially herself after she¡¯d taken his entire fortune from him. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t good for her to step out, but Ning Cheng could talk with him slowly.

    Seeing Han Yunxi agree, Linger was thrilled. ¡°I¡¯ll go call him right away!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, wait until tonight or tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi stopped her.

    ¡°Does Ning Cheng need to rest?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°Your...your brother-inw has business with him...¡± Han Yunxi thought a while, then finished, ¡°To discuss in detail.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Mu Linger assumed they had important things to discuss and obediently decided to wait. Gu Beiyue was crouching on one side, picking through the ingredients, when he nced back at Han Yunxi. A faint smile rose to his features, both helpless and doting. How could Long Feiye simply be discussing things with Ning Cheng? Jun Yixie might have been all talk and no action, but men of action wasted no words in talk!

    --

    Long Feiye¡¯s figure flickered out of sight before he punched Ning Cheng in the face. The impact sent him flying straight back onto the bed.

    Long Feiye had been waiting for a long, long time to make Ning Cheng pay for tearing Han Yunxi¡¯s clothes! He didn¡¯t care how injured he was! Anyone who dared to bully his woman had to pay the price!

    Ning Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood as heid on the bed. Although he couldn¡¯t get up, he somehow forced his body upright. As soon as he did, Long Feiye punched him back down again.

    Ning Cheng got up again and Long Feiye punched him once more!

    Three punchester, Ning Cheng was left sprawling on the bed, unable to rise. He had spat up arge splotch of blood that left his pallid face sickeningly white.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Long Feiye finally asked.

    ¡°I regret it,¡± Ning Cheng replied honestly.

    ¡°This crown prince would rather you really teamed up with Jun Yixie,¡± Long Feiye said loftily from above. If that was the case, he could simply kill the man instead of thinking about the big picture.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a single battle lost during the northern expedition, this crown prince won¡¯t be polite!¡± Long Feiye said. In other words, if Ning Cheng lost any battle, he wouldn¡¯t agree to Han Yunxi¡¯s offer to raising Ning Cheng to the title of king.

    ¡°Does this count as Your Highness Crown Prince avenging personal wrongs in the name of public interest?¡± Ning Cheng could still grin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Long Feiye admitted it openly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember!¡± Ning Cheng dered. Actually, he was very clear that if Long Feiye was sincere about abusing his powers to punish him, he wouldn¡¯t even be alive today. If the man had wholeheartedly treated the Di n as his enemy, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to ally with East Qin, either. No matter how unresigned he felt, he had to admire Long Feiye¡¯s magnaminty as a sovereign.

    Although Northern Li¡¯s political situation was chaotic and their troops had gained a huge advantage, how was it possible to guarantee victory at every turn? Only a miracle could make that possible. Long Feiye¡¯s motives were clear: he wanted Ning Cheng to disappear from Han Yunxi¡¯s sights forever after the war was done.

    ¡°Remember to return those violet robes to this crown prince!¡± Long Feiye still remembered that.[3]

    Ning Cheng wiped blood from the corner of his lips and replied as usual, ¡°Alright!¡±

    As Long Feiye turned to leave, Ning Cheng suddenly called out, ¡°Long Feiye!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him.

    But Ning Cheng next said, ¡°Long Feiye, after the war, do you dare to meet me in a drinking contest? If you win, I¡¯ll leave; if you lose, I¡¯ll stay?¡±

    He wanted to stay, at least to give his brothers who had passed away in the Di n some sort of exnation. They were with him when he fought for the kingdom; they couldn¡¯t very well be forgotten once the kingdom was won. Because the ones in charge of managing the Di n, there were plenty of silent, respected brothers within it. Once he left, all of his brothers in the Di n would disperse as well, relocated to different troops and pushed out of their own army.

    He also wanted to stay because of Han Yunxi, his princess. After East and West Qin became one, there would still be different power factions. The Di n was the princess¡¯s only backer. How could he set his cares aside and just leave her?

    Long Feiye stopped andughed out loud. ¡°Ning Cheng, if you want to have a drinking contest with this crown prince, take down Northern Li first. Remember, this crown prince forbids you from having a single losing battle!¡±

    This was Long Feiye¡¯s terms and his bottom line.

    ¡°Fine, that¡¯s settled then! If I have no losing battles, I¡¯ll ask you to prepare some good wine!¡± Ning Cheng proimed loudly.

    As soon as Long Feiye left the rooms, he couldn¡¯t hold back and spat up more mouthfuls of blood. Long Feiye¡¯s three punches had been intense and almost knocked him out. If he hadn¡¯t been clenching his left palm hard enough for the needled embedded inside to stab him, he would have cked out ages ago.

    His useless arm was a representation of his dreams for reviving a nation; his useless hand was a piece of his deeply-hidden heart. When an iron-willed, ambitious man set all of his softer feelings on a single woman, there was no other choice for him. Besides the dead Jun Yixie, Uncle Cheng, and Bai Yuqiao; besides Ning An who had always kept watch in the Tianning royal court, who else understood Ning Cheng¡¯s heart in this world? Even Han Yunxi assumed he¡¯d affronted her just for the sake of figuring out her identity.

    She was a woman he wasn¡¯t allowed to love, but could swear loyalty to for a lifetime. Was this punishment or redemption?

    Neither. It was simply life.

    He was willing to ept his fate, but also risk his life to defy it!

    Before Mu Linger could bring Jin Zi to him, Ning Cheng had already sent someone to find the man himself...

    1. Literally ¡°foot torture.¡±

    2. To get pregnant, cough cough.

    3. It was what HYX was wearing before NC tore it apart to check her birthmark.

 Chapter 1095: I never forced her to treat me with kindness

    Jin Zi went to see Ning Cheng at the same time he saw Mu Lingering out of the man¡¯s room. Ever since they settled down at this estate, Mu Linger had been avoiding him. Because Jin Zi was under watch from the shadow guards, he was more or less under house arrest. However, he hadn¡¯t requested to see her, either.

    Now that they ran into each other, Mu Linger¡¯s first reaction was to avert her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she felt so guilty about. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t fulfilled her promise to him to get his indenture agreement. She fled to the sidelines while Jin Zi¡¯s gaze trailed after her in silence. It wasn¡¯t until her figure vanished from sight that Jin Zi stepped forward to knock on the door.

    In a cold voice, he announced, ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡± Ning Cheng said in a heavy voice.

    The shadow guards stood watch by the door while Jin Zi entered. He saw that Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t lying in bed, but sitting on a long bamboo couch on the side. Jin Zi walked over and examined him before grinning coldly. ¡°I never thought your life would be so hardy.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Ning Cheng intoned.

    Jin Zi sat down. Back as a hostage in Northern Li, he and Ning Cheng had minimum chances to speak. However, he could perceive by the man¡¯s eyes that he hadn¡¯t told Jun Yixie much. He and Ning Cheng were master and servant in name, but also friends for over twenty years. Of course, they were also each other¡¯s enemy. Jin Zi had used the business of Three-Way Market¡¯s gambling halls to open up a ck market private bank. He had long earned enough money to buy his indenture agreement back and even offered prices hundreds of times higher than the market price. But Ning Cheng refused to sell. On this matter, he and the man were absolute enemies.

    After sweeping his gaze over the tea on the table, Jin Ziughed coldly and said, ¡°Heheh, since when has Ning n Head switched to drinking tea?¡±

    All these years, he¡¯d seen nothing but wine at the man¡¯s tables.

    ¡°Doctor Gu won¡¯t give me wine. How about you help a brother out and bring me two tankards?¡± Ning Cheng smiled.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Manager Jinughed out loud. ¡°Brother, do the things you promised me as a brother back then still count?¡± Back at Myriad Merchant Hall, Ning Cheng had agreed to give him the indenture agreement as long as he took care of Mu Linger and gained the Mu n.

    If not because of that promise, how could he proactively chase after a stupid girl like her? And if he hadn¡¯t chased after her, how could he have provoked Han Yunxi into standing up for the girl, tricking away his private bank, then racking up massive debt when Mu Linger used his gold card to start a spending spree? If he hadn¡¯t owed such a huge debt to Kangan Private Bank, how could he have teamed up with Uncle Cheng to kidnap people? And end up in today¡¯s sorry state? And take a fancy to Mu Linger of all ghastly coincidences?

    Ning Cheng had been waiting for his visit, just as he¡¯d been waiting for him to wake up. It was about time to settle ounts!

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t convince Han Yunxi to give up the indenture agreement, so he could only ce his hopes on Ning Cheng.

    ¡°Of course it still counts! When have I ever failed to give you what I promised?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    Jin Zi¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smile. He didn¡¯t speak, but simply extended his hand.

    ¡°Jin Zi, you haven¡¯t finished that matter yet, so isn¡¯t it too early to ask me for the indenture agreement?¡± Ning Cheng arched his brow at him.

    ¡°Mu Linger has already agreed to marry me and even told her big sister,¡± Jin Zi replied.

    Ning Chengughed out loud. ¡°Does this count as fixing her up? She could tell her big sister the truth at any time. Even I won¡¯t be able to protect you then!¡±

    Before Jin Zi arrived, Mu Linger had a long talk with Ning Cheng. He knew very well how the man had threatened the girl. This ¡°threatening¡± had no rtion to ¡°fixing her up!¡±

    Atst, Jin Zi knew why Mu Linger hade to find Ning Cheng. He suddenly burst intoughter, so much that even Ning Cheng, who knew him best, had no idea what was going on. Although it was a coldugh, it still carried a hint of destion.[1]

    ¡°Release that girl. Within three months, I¡¯ll figure out a way with you to get your indenture agreement back,¡± Ning Cheng said seriously.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jin Zi retorted coldly.

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice chilled as well.

    Of course Jin Zi knew Ning Cheng was a man of his word, but he still refused. ¡°No can do!¡±

    Ning Cheng asked, ¡°Is it fun to force a littless like this?¡±

    ¡°I never forced her!¡± Jin Zi denied vehemently. ¡°She can go tell Han Yunxi and Long Feiye the whole truth any time! I never stopped her!¡±

    ¡°Jin Zi, you¡¯re using that girl¡¯s kindness!¡± Ning Cheng fumed.

    Jin Zi lost his temper as well and rose to his feet. ¡°I never forced her to treat me with kindness!¡±

    Perhaps he was waiting! Waiting until she stopped being kind, or until his own heart gave up. He had tried his best to give up on her and failed. Now he could only stall until someone else passed sentence on him to kill his heart. What else could he do?

    Ning Cheng had never seen Manager Jin so upset. He gazed at the man for a long time, then asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng, you haven¡¯t met one yet, so you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Jin Zi said as he sat back down.

    Ning Cheng fell utterly silent without a word. Jin Zi soon stood back up. ¡°Farewell!¡±

    Atst, Ning Cheng spoke. ¡°Jin Zi, I don¡¯t care about your matters with Mu Linger, but we can still talk about getting your indenture agreement back.¡±

    Now Jin Zi sat down with renewed interest. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t find me for Mu Linger¡¯s sake today.¡±

    Ning Cheng stood up and asked, ¡°How about putting together a tiger army? Come with my calvarymen to trample Northern Li? We can fight all the way to Wintercrow Country and East Wu, where I¡¯ll have the princess give you your indenture agreement.¡±

    A smart man like Jin Zi knew Ning Cheng wanted to use his taming skills to subdue Jun Yixie¡¯s ck n factions in Wintercrow Country as soon as he heard the words ¡°tiger army.¡± If they could quash Jun Yixie¡¯s cohorts, it¡¯d be much easier to finish off the northern expedition.

    ¡°Help me repay my debts to Kangan Private Bank first, then give me 10 million taels. Otherwise...forget it,¡± Jin Zi immediately stated his terms.

    Ning Chengughed out loud. ¡°Fine!¡±

    Mu Linger had no idea of Jin Zi and Ning Cheng¡¯s agreement. For the past few days, she had shut herself up in her rooms, refusing to see Manager Jin or chase after her Qi gege like the old days. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Manager Jin missed her, but Gu Qishao shouldn¡¯t. He basically spent all his time around Han Yunxi, either lounging on the roof and staring at the skies or sleeping in a tree.

    While they waited for Deputy General Xue to arrive, Northern Li¡¯s situation changed. The small cities closest to the Three-Way Battlefield surrendered voluntarily. Jun Yixie¡¯s soldiers either fled or pledged their lives for revenge. Some even set up their own factions or surrendered to the Northern Li emperor. Seizing this chance, the emperor demanded more surrenders from nearby territories and began preparations to dy the war. As long as the battles went on until winter, the southern troops would grow more and more unused to te climate here. Then they¡¯d have greater chances to win.

    Baili Yuanlong soon found out about his ns through Noble Consort Xiao, who was still favored within the Northern Li court. She was none other than one of his daughters and Baili Mingxiang¡¯s older sister. Her original name was Baili Mingxia (°ÙÀïÜøÏ¼)[2], but she changed it to Xiao Mingxia (ÏôÜøÏ¼) and falsified her origins. During her youth, she was concealed in the Xiao n of Northern Li and entered its pce ten years ago. Five years after that, she became favored by the emperor.

    Long Feiye had been preparing to lure Bai Yanqing out with Perplexing Butterfly Illusion while questioning Helian Zuixiang,[3] Bai Yanqing¡¯s hidden spy within the Han n. Unfortunately, even though they threatened her with little Yi¡¯er, she didn¡¯t tell them any details about Bai Yanqing.

    Today another secret missive hade from Northern Li. Long Feiye nced at its contents before turning quiet and hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Long Feiye would definitely spare little Yi¡¯er and only use him to scare Helian Zuixiang a bit, which was why she hadn¡¯t required him to bring the boy back.

    ¡°Helian Zuixiangmitted suicide and left you a letter in blood,¡± Long Feiye handed over a piece of white silk.

    Han Yunxi only creased her brows. In her eyes, a white-eyed wolf[ref]Another word for ¡°thankless wretch¡± or ¡°ingrate¡±[ref] like Helian Zuixiang was too good for something like death. Still, when she read the bloody words on the silk, her heart felt stifled.

    There were only a few lines. They didn¡¯t exin much nor even apologized, only pled for her to not tell little Yi¡¯er the truth and keep being his big sister.

    Han Yunxi smiled coldly. ¡°She¡¯s certainly intelligent. She¡¯s so certain that I¡¯ll dote on little Yi¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. She understands you very well and knows it¡¯s your weak point,¡± Long Feiye said mercilessly.

    Han Yunxi gave a snort of contempt. ¡°No, it¡¯s my strong point!¡±

    Long Feiye could only smile helplessly. It was impossible to seize the chance to beat this woman down. Actually, this wasn¡¯t her strong point either, but her skill. Certainly, a kind heart and mercy were strong points, but to do good deeds, one needed more than excellent character. Skills were required as well. Thus, kindness and mercy could be seen as skills of their own at times.

    Han Yunxi immediately dered, ¡°Bring little Yi¡¯er back.¡±

    The shadow guard on the side asked, ¡°Princess, what if that child asks after his mother? Should we say...for the sake of saving him, she sacrificed herself?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want little Yi¡¯er to feel any guilt!¡± Han Yunxi rejected. ¡°Tell him that the Northern Li royal court kidnapped them and wanted his mother to be their ve. His mother would rather die than submit, and thus sacrificed her life! Tell him not to cry, but to feel proud of his mother.¡±

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with amusement. Seeing him silent, the shadow guard immediately went to do as he was told. Han Yunxi turned back and caught Long Feiye¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it inappropriate?¡± His gaze always made her doubt herself.

    ¡°Help me birth a son. I want to see how you raise him,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    He liked daughters because they would resemble her; he wanted a son because he wanted her to raise him. Had he ever thought of having children for children¡¯s sake?

    Han Yunxi walked over and hugged Long Feiye around the waist, raising her head to smile at him. ¡°If your son knew this was the reason you wanted him, he¡¯ll never be close to you!¡±

    Long Feiye shook his head. ¡°He can only be close to me.¡± In other words, his son wasn¡¯t allowed to be close with Han Yunxi. She didn¡¯t manage to process this line in time, because Long Feiye had descended upon her with a kiss.

    Even Long Feiye yearned to dote on her beauty and kindness forever when his feelings reached the tipping point. Unfortunately, he¡¯d just pushed her against the couch when a subordinate announced from the door, ¡°Your Highness, princess, Deputy General Xue is here and begs for an audience in the courtyard!¡±

    Deputy General Xue¡¯s speeds were beyond expectations!

    Long Feiye was still lying on top of Han Yunxi with an ugly expression on his face. Han Yunxi had long broke into a grin as she said with purposeful meaning, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s important to give priority to the bigger picture.¡±

    Long Feiye red at her and didn¡¯t move...

    1. Is Manager Jin experiencing the pain of being betrayed by a girl you like? Looks like his feelings are beyond his control...

    2. Baili Mingxia - Ming is ¡°tender tea leaves,¡± Xia is ¡°rosy clouds, morning/evening glow.¡±

    3. Reminder: the Han n¡¯s Seventh Madame and mother to little Yi¡¯er, Han Yunxi¡¯s little brother and the Han n¡¯s only son.

 Chapter 1096: Willing to part with ones sweethear

    t

    Long Feiye red at Han Yunxi, who allowed him to stare as she grinned. Outside, the shadow guard kept waiting. Soon enough, Long Feiye rose and Han Yunxi followed, slowly straightening up her clothes and hair. She was about to look in the mirror and check her face when Long Feiye said, ¡°Take him to see Ning Cheng. It¡¯s been so long since master and servant met, they could probably talk an entire night.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the shadow guard obeyed and left. Although he was gone, Long Feiye had said those words for Han Yunxi¡¯s benefit!

    An entire night...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched as she prepared to get off the couch, but Long Feiye soon pressed close and murmured, ¡°Beloved consort, shall we...continue?¡±

    ¡°Deputy General Xue should have plenty to say to us too. He and Ning Cheng shouldn¡¯t take an entire night,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°When you¡¯re on this crown prince¡¯s couch, you can only say one name,¡± Long Feiye murmured by her ear in warning. ¡°This is thest time.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked up at the ceiling with a wry grin. How could a guy like him say words like that? Meanwhile, Long Feiye began leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, leaving her incapable of considering anything else as her thoughts turned disordered. Although he only took her once that night, it was far gentler and considerate than any time in the past. She leaned against his naked chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.

    Whether he was domineering, unyielding, soft, or thoughtfuly, he would always be passionately devoted to her after the act. If she was still awake, he¡¯d definitely hold her in his arms and talk until she fell asleep.

    ¡°Have you been tired recently?¡± he asked gently.

    She finally realized that he was afraid of tiring her! Indeed, she¡¯d been feeling exhausted. She hadn¡¯t stopped cultivating her poison storage space all this time. Perhaps she¡¯d been too busy too, because whenever she stopped to rest these days, she¡¯d feel weary. It was like thezy days of spring.

    ¡°I really have!¡± Han Yunxi remarked.

    ¡°Sleep then. Don¡¯t worry about the army¡¯s matters.¡± Long Feiye turned over and pulled Han Yunxi into his arms even as his long legs crossed over her waist. He was too tall, so if he wanted to, he could perfectly fit her into his embrace. Han Yunxi fell silent a while until Long Feiye wasn¡¯t moving and assumed he¡¯d fallen asleep. Carefully, she reached out a hand to touch Long Feiye¡¯s sturdy chest.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t asleep at all, but was gazing at the woman in his arms with hooded eyes as she acted naughty. She understood him all too well. If he was really asleep, touching him like that would definitely wake him up. Thus, he had to be fully aware of her now. Still, she didn¡¯t stop but soon proceeded to bury her face against him with kisses.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown daring, have you?¡± Finally, he had to speak up.

    If this went on, Heaven knows what he¡¯d do next. He¡¯d experienced all the vissitudes of the world and its threats, but could never fight back against her gentleness, even if it was one movement or one sentence.

    She didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze as she murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s do it one more time, alright?¡±

    Although she was a little tired and somewhat fearful of his appetite, she already told herself she¡¯d try hard![1] She wanted to see him dote on a daughter and birth him a son identical to his father.

    ¡°No good!¡± Long Feiye refused ruthlessly.

    She was about to lift her head when he added, ¡°But doing it two more times is up for discussion!¡±

    Up for discussion? Han Yunxi had already surrendered utterly.

    That night was one for the imagination...

    --

    The next day, they met Deputy General Xue when it was almost noon. Ning Cheng had really talked with him all night, not only of military matters, but all the skirmishes between the Di n and East Qin¡¯s army while he was absent. Deputy General Xue had ulterior motives--not for himself, but the entire Di n.

    Ning Cheng only listened without expressing any views. His stance was inscrutable to Deputy General Xue, who didn¡¯t dare say any more. His cannon troops and 30,000 cavalrymen were stationed nearby. 20 li from here was Skyriver City, the biggest city in Northern Li¡¯s southern regions and Jun Yixie¡¯s old haunt.

    After news of Jun Yixie¡¯s death spread, his Great General Yuwen Guang (ÓîÎÄ¹ã)[2] had immediatelybined the two major army factions east and west of the city and dered his independence. This was the hardest bone to chew in Northern Li¡¯s southern regions. If they could take it down, it¡¯d be easy enough to capture the entire southern region before winter fell.

    Deputy General Xue hade to take Ning Cheng back to the army and wait for East Qin¡¯s army to catch up. His n with Baili Yuanlong was to concentrate the strongest forces and have quick battles to take down Northern Li¡¯s southern regions before winter fell. Once the cold season passed, they would continue to head north.

    Currently, they had the premptive. Even if the Northern Li emperor wanted to fight back, hecked the strength. Ning Cheng agreed with his tactics and was looking forward to the day when he met Baili Yuanlong once more. With a n head like him present, Deputy General Xue had no right to talk. Although he was curious to know why the princess and His Highness weren¡¯t personally leading the charge to raise morale, he didn¡¯t dare ask and ended up standing behind Ning Cheng.

    Han Yunxi gave Ning Cheng a bottle of antidote and told him a few things to watch out for. His poison was more or less a non-issue now. Once everything was set, Han Yunxi andpany set out on their own journey after lunch. Before departure, Ning Cheng said, ¡°Princess, this subordinate has a presumptuous request.¡±

    Han Yunxi sat back down as Ning Cheng continued, ¡°This subordinate would like to borrow Jin Zi.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have to ask to know what he was nning. As Ning Cheng understood Manager Jin best, she had no worries handing the man to him.

    ¡°He was your man to begin with, no need to borrow,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Then this subordinate makes bold to ask princess to return the indenture agreement,¡± Ning Cheng said respectfully.

    Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she ordered someone to bring Jin Zi over. Under his gaze, she took out the indenture agreement and handed it to Ning Cheng. Then she told Jin Zi, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look for me in the future if you want your indenture agreement back.¡±

    The chilly-faced Jin Zi didn¡¯t reply. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Mu Linger on the side and said brusquely, ¡°Linger, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Mu Linger, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Jin Zi blurted out. He regretted it as soon as he did. He had agreed to give her a year¡¯s time, after all. Still, everyone had already heard him, so he simply risked it and waited for her reply.

    Mu Linger never expected Jin Zi to question her in public. Her first reaction was to look outside. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Qi gege for days, she knew he had to be on the roof right now. Like that, she remained silent without an answer.

    Long Feiye murmured to Han Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you on the carriage.¡±

    Once he left, Gu Beiyue quietly followed him out. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t dawdle either and muttered to Deputy General Xue, ¡°To the rear courtyard, we have matters to discuss regarding the armaments.¡±

    As master and servant departed, only Manager Jin, Mu Linger, and Han Yunxi were left in the room. If this was any other day, Han Yunxi would be long gone with Long Feiye, but since this concerned the rest of Mu Linger¡¯s life and even her mortal safety, she stayed behind. She didn¡¯t speak and waited in silence like Jin Zi.

    Despite everyone¡¯s departure, Mu Linger was still staring out the doorway. She knew that as long as her big sister was still here, Qi gege would still be sitting on the roof. She suddenly rushed outside to look up. As expected, there was Gu Qishao on the roof, a stalk of grass in his mouth as he stared into the distance. Heaven knows what he was looking at, but Mu Linger was sure he had overheard what went on inside.

    Seeing her run out, Gu Qishao nced down and grinned. ¡°Where¡¯s your big sis? Still dawdling around instead ofing out?¡±

    At his words, Han Yunxi walked out with Jin Zi. Gu Qishao immedaitely hopped down and chuckled, ¡°Poisonss, let¡¯s get going!¡±

    Qi gege probably thinks I¡¯ll stay behind with Jin Zi, right? Still, nothing hurt her as much as the line, Tsk tsk, my family¡¯s foolishss has finally grown up and stopping clinging to Qi gege.

    Mu Linger ran over to grabbed Gu Qishao by the arm. ¡°Qi gege, Linger will be going with you guys too!¡±

    Gu Qishao allowed her to hold him as he dotingly rubbed her hair with a smile. ¡°Well, well! You¡¯re willing to part with your sweetheart now of all times?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t answer, but gave Gu Qishao an intimate smile as she purposely ignored Jin Zi.[3] Jin Zi simply stood in ce unmoving as he stared at her.

    Mu Linger¡¯s different attitudes were such pr opposites of each other than Han Yunxi was less inclined to believe she liked Jin Zi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± she left first.

    Gu Qishao, that unconscionable man, only knew he¡¯d made his stance clear to Mu Linger that night and assumed everything was done. To him, it was better for thess to follow him for now than be cheated by Jin Zi instead. He brushed her off to chase after Han Yunxi, but tossed back, ¡°Lass, let¡¯s go. Qi gege will take you to eat something tasty!¡±

    Mu Linger had never felt her Qi gege was a bad guy, even if he¡¯d done plenty of cruel and evil deeds. She always had plenty of excuses on hand for him. But this time, she felt he was being especially evil! Still, like a devil, she felt a sh of happiness at his words. Throughout it all, she didn¡¯t spare Jin Zi a single nce and ran away with Gu Qishao. Such a heartless rejection was much better than her big sis exposing how he threatened her, right?

    She suddenly realized she¡¯d turned smart. In one year, Qi gege might not wed her, but Jin Zi¡¯s feelings could change too! After all, one year was a long time.

    When everyone was gone, only Jin Zi remained standing in ce, looking expressionlessly into the distance. He was a proud man despite being a ve, full of arrogance and backbone. How could he have fallen for such a petty, low woman?

    Was it because he couldn¡¯t have her?

    Would hee to his senses once she was in his hands?

    A year wasn¡¯t long at all.

    ¡°Mu Linger,¡± Jin Zi muttered to himself, ¡°After I get my indenture agreement, I¡¯ll definitely make you fulfill your promise!¡±

    Jin Zi would never know that as soon as they left the courtyard, it was Mu Linger who let go of Gu Qishao¡¯s hand before he ever did. It had to be said that surprised Gu Qishao.

    Grinning, he asked, ¡°Littless, just what are you ying at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! What kind of tasty things are you taking me to eat?¡± Mu Linger smiled her usual smile, herrge eyes bright and lively. The whole way, she waited for Han Yunxi toe and question her, all ready to keep mum. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask her a single thing, making her feel miserable instead. By the time they reached Three-Way ck Market, Ning Cheng had already taken his troops to attack Skyriver City.

    However, three days after his charge, something both horrific and shocking urred...

    1. Again, to get pregnant. Never say HYX backs down from her goals...

    2. Yuwen is a two-character surname, Guang means ¡°wide, broad, expansive.¡±

    3. Feels like she¡¯s treating him the same way GQS used to treat her sometimes...monkey see, monkey do?

 Chapter 1097: The Li Clan appears, chaos spreads

    On the third day of Ning Cheng¡¯s assault against Skyriver City, internal strife broke out within the army!

    ¡°Deputy General Xue?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was him, but the reality proved far worse!

    ¡°Princess, the turncoat was a deputy general named Chen. He took 10,000 cavalrymen away with him to side with Skyriver City¡¯s Yuwen Guang!¡± the shadow guard reported.

    ¡°What?!¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The Ning n Head only had a portion of crack troops that were members of the Di n. Most of the soldiers were recruited from other sources, but how could they betray Ning Cheng after following him for so many years? Moreover, they hadn¡¯t turned traitor when Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t here, so why did they start now? Even a mere foot soldier could tell that this northern expedition was a sure win for Ning Cheng¡¯s side. As long as he gained victory, all of the Ning n troops would enjoy endless glory and riches in the future!

    ¡°Could it be that this Deputy General Chen was a spy to begin with?¡± Long Feiye asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Your Highness, Yuwen Guang opened his city gates to let the soldiers now. Currently he and the 10,000 cavalry forces are attacking the Ning n troops in a pincer formation! It¡¯s uncertain whether Great General Ning will win this battle!¡± the shadow guard added.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Ning Cheng had a record of undefeated wins anymore. Under these circumstances, the entire Ning n army was in mortal danger. If they lost Skyriver City, then the battles for Northern Li¡¯s southern regions would definitely extend into the winter months.

    ¡°Your Highness, if he was a spy, then what kind of miracle agent is he? How could he wait this long?¡± Gu Beiyue knitted his brows. ¡°As this subordinate sees it, the Northern Li emperor doesn¡¯t have such aspirations.¡±

    Immediately, a thought shed into Long Feiye¡¯s mind, but he quickly dismissed it. Instead he ordered, ¡°Tell Baili Yuanlong to hurry up with reinforcements! If they can¡¯t take Skyriver City by the end of this month, this crown prince will hold him ountable!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong had 100,000 soldiers of his own made of up Ning and Baili forces. Ning Cheng was in charge of the premptive attack against the north while he brought up the rear. While Ning Cheng was taking the south and Skyriver City, he was supposed to lead the troops north. Currently, the 100,000 soldiers under hismand had just passed through Three-Way Battlefield. 50,000 were meant to head west and support Ning Cheng while 30,000 went north. The remaining 20,000 were to turn east and meet up with the naval forces. Even though Ning Cheng¡¯s 30,000 troops were split apart by the traitorous faction, they wouldn¡¯t affect the big picture as long as help arrived in time.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group were only shocked that spies had remained hidden in the army for so long. If this was the case, then what about the other military units?

    The shadow guard hadn¡¯t left long before a familiar face arrived--none other than Chu Xifeng. As soon as he recovered from his injuries, he and Baili Mingxiang had made their way to Three-Way ck Market with another piece of bad news.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, this subordinate has just arrived! Something¡¯s happened on the western front. Half of the Chu n troops have turned traitor and sided with Western Zhou¡¯s two factions. Three days ago, they started fighting with Chu Tianyin at the border!¡±

    As soon as Chu Xifeng finished, another shadow guard arrived with an urgent missive. ¡°Your Highness, this is the Chu n¡¯s emergency report!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi exchanged looks. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t sit still and finally stood up as well. Long Feiye opened the letter, which was written by Chu Tianyin, and read exactly what Chu Xifeng had just reported. Chu Tianyin didn¡¯t have enough soldiers to fend off the traitors and Western Zhou alike. He retreated to a boundary beyond Tianning and Western Zhou in hopes of seeking reinforcements, but the Tianning garrison troops stationed there turned against him too to ally with Western Zhou, leaving him attacked on both sides!

    Chu Tianyin¡¯s letter detailed the following:

    By the time Your Highness and princess sees this letter, my Chu n troops should have already fallen into enemy hands. This one vows that I was loyal to the end and only ask Your Highness to abide by your word to protect my father and uncle¡¯s lives! The Chu n and Tianning garrison troops harbored traitors. This subordinate makes bold to dere that the princess must be on guard against Tianan¡¯s Mu n!

    ¡°The Mu n?¡±[1] Now Han Yunxi was beyond belief. What did Chu Tianyin mean? He guessed that all the traitors hailed from the Mu n? How could that be possible? If General Mu had such skills, Tianan wouldn¡¯t be stuck in its present state today!

    To nt spies in the Chu n, Ning n, and Tianning garrison troops with the ability to turnrge numbers of soldiers to their side was some skill! Enough to send them to the top! That was equal to controlling massive factions on both the East and West Qin sides!

    Long Feiye had never been more taken aback in his life, much less Gu Beiyue. He looked back just in time to meet the doctor¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Li n...¡± (Àë×å) Long Feiye muttered.

    ¡°It could only have been them!¡± Gu Beiyue was certain.

    Besides the Li n, no one else had such skills! They were experts in the art of war and deployed troops in simr miraculous fashions as the Wind n and theirmand of of the Qimen Dunjia arts.[2] However, it was simply well-nned military tactics. Anyone who wanted to learn had the chance.

    Thus, the Li n had many ¡°n heads.¡± It didn¡¯t ept tuition fees from its students, but required them to swear a military pledge to help out the Li n wherever they were if it was in trouble. Way back in the Great Qin Empire, the Li n¡¯s disciples had spread far and wide in each and every one of the military factions. All of them held important positions. Thus, both East and West Qin factions had vied for the chance to win over the noble family. Fortunately, the Li n had always maintained a neutral stance, allowing the internal conflicts within Great Qin to remain at a stalemate.

    Even when internal unrest broke out within Great Qin, the Li CLan maintained its middle ground. In the end, it even dissolved its biggest army. If they hadn¡¯t bothered to move, Cloud Realm Continent would never have developed into the three big nations it had today. Both nobles and royals alike wanted to pull the Li n to their sides even as they dreaded its power. Thus, the nobles and royals of East and West Qin made sure to hold themand tablets for their generals firmly in their own hands. Once the Great Qin Empire was thoroughly destroyed, the Li n vanished without a trace. Everyone¡¯s guard lowered as a result. Moreover, the poptions of the royal and noble ns had decreased as well, so there was no choice but to return the militarymand tokens back to the generals and remind them to be careful.

    Faced with these circumstances, it was impossible to guard against dangers even if they wanted to!

    While everyone was still reeling from the news, the shadow guard in charge of reports from Tianan arrived. ¡°Your Highness, princess, Tianan Country¡¯s sent a secret missive. Long Tianmo has been put under house arrest and Great General Mu has taken control of all military power in the country. He is preparing to give orders for a punitive expedition to the three prefectures in the west.¡±

    Now Long Feiye¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. Great General Mu was none other than the direct bloodline descendant of the Li n!

    ¡°Looks like the Li n has long colluded with the Bai n,¡±[3] Long Feiye said coldly. He never understood why Chu Tianyin couldn¡¯t find the reasons for the Western Zhou emperor¡¯s interference at the Hundred Poisons Sect affair. Now it was clear that this wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s intentions at all, but Great General Mu¡¯s own n.

    Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she asked anxiously, ¡°Could Mu Qingwu have fallen into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands?¡±

    If the Li n wanted to disrupt the order of the Cloud Realm Continent chessboard and win a piece of the kingdom for themselves, why wait until now to act? With their current strength in the armies, they could raise chaos across thends at any time! Even if Great General Mu had changed his mind and suddenly wanted to be a ruler, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait for so long. The best time for the Li n to raise their troops would be while Jun Yixie was still alive. That would leave the East and West Qin factions contending with the threat of Northern Li and internal turncoats, guaranteeing pure chaos.

    Han Yunxi recalled back to the news of Mu Qingwu¡¯s disappearance and began to wonder whether the Bai n was threatening the Li n.

    ¡°Princess, the young general wasn¡¯t kidnapped back during the incident at Hundred Poisons Sect,¡± Gu Beiyue reminded her.

    No matter what deals the Mu n and Bai Yanqing were doing, Long Feiye¡¯s group had to act fast to deal with the traitors on all sides! He looked at Han Yunxi and said, ¡°We must lead the expedition personally. We can¡¯t sew someone else¡¯s wedding robes!¡±[4]

    If they headed for Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds instead and left the fighting to their subordinates, even the central regions would be in peril, to say nothing of the soutnds. Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to fight without worry from backstabbing in the rear factions, either. After all, if Great General Mu had the motive to raise troops, then he must have far more chips in his hand than they could see. Right now, Long Feiye¡¯s most pressing matter was to personally lead Baili Yuanlong¡¯s 100,000 soldiers and have the deputy generals and high ranking officials within the military reaffirm their vows. Only then could he insure no more traitors left the ranks. If anything happened to these 100,000 men, they would be in no end of trouble.

    Han Yunxi had simr concerns. Although she was unwilling, she nodded and said, ¡°Fine, send someone to tell Tang Li.¡±

    Very soon, news reached the Tang n and Skyriver City. Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t waste a minute as they set back for Three-Way Pass. Mu Linger personally submitted a request for a military assignment to be an army doctor, which Han Yunxi approved. However, they¡¯d hardly reached the barracks that night when the 100,000 soldiers turned traitor too!

    Two factions turned against them. One of them had already been deployed: the 5,000 crack troops who were supposed to act as Ning Cheng¡¯s reinforcements. The other was the faction preparing to head north to deal with the Northern Li emperor¡¯s 20,000 men. At the same time, the garrison troops in charge of guarding the border between Tianning and Tianan went missing, allowing Great General Mu to break through Tianning¡¯s borders overnight. Meanwhile, troops stationed in the central regions and southern Jiangnan also broke into chaos, raising rumors that the south central regions wanted to break free from East and West Qin rule to stand as an independent country!

    Throughout this night, Cloud Realm Continent was filled with the sound of battle and unrest from all fronts!

    --

    Long Feiye¡¯s teacup shattered on the ground as silence spread throughout his tent.

    ¡°The Li n wants to wreck chaos upon the entire world!¡± he said coldly.

    He finally saw clearly. The Li n had no aspirations of bringing East or West Qin down, much less fight them for a piece of the continent. They only wanted to stop them from uniting thends by causing unrest everywhere. Otherwise, why else would the south central regions be moring for independence? Why else would Ning Cheng and Baili Yuanlong¡¯s traitorous forces surrender to Northern Li instead of attacking them back?

    Gu Beiyue was currently staring at the map on the wall. He half turned while pointing at a location to state, ¡°Great General Mu has yed a fine piece! With the south central regions in chaos, half of Cloud Realm Continent will be in an uproar. It will be impossible to hand over the autumn harvests and its grain this year, thus limiting our reserves! Meanwhile, the attacks on the east and west borders of Tianning might have been broken through, but Western Zhou and Tianan¡¯s troops are too weak to overtake Tianning in a short time just yet.¡±

    Long Feiye could also see the clues. There were only traitorous factions within the 100,000 troops to damage their fighting power. If they deployed too many troops south, it¡¯d be impossible to finish up Northern Li quickly; if they deployed too little, then Tianning¡¯s internal unrest would deteriorate all the faster. As things stood, all of Cloud Realm Continent was embroiled in battles from the east, west, south, and north, each of them checking and containing their enemies. Who knew how long this stalemate wouldst?

    ¡°These aren¡¯t the Li n¡¯s intentions, but Bai Yanqing¡¯s I bet!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Gu Beiyue turned serious. ¡°Princess, Your Highness, we have no other choice but to...¡±

    1. Reminder that this is the Mu for Mu (ÄÂ) Qingwu, not Mu (ãå) Linger! They look the same in English but arepletely different characters in Chinese.

    2. For a memory boost, check out that whole mazebyrinth affair and the kidnapping of Grand Concubine Yi around chapter 693.

    3. Also known as Bai Yanqing and the Wind n.

    4. Awkward phrasing, but the idiom basically means ¡°we can¡¯t end up having someone else take the credit/rewards for all our hard work!¡±

 Chapter 1098: Does the agreement still count?

    ¡°We can only give up on Northern Li,¡± Gu Beiyue concluded.

    Although the Li n had caused chaos throughout Cloud Realm, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi still had control over enough resources to lose. As long as they were willing to give up Northern Li and send the soldiers south to fight against the traitors and Li n there, they could quell the chaos. Ning Cheng would be left to maintain the northern border and give them breathing room for a short while.

    ¡°What if the generals in Northern Li and the southern regions make peace with the Northern Li emperor? Wouldn¡¯t we be attacked on both sides?¡± Han Yunxi asked cautiously.

    There were no such things as eternal alliances in the world, much less forever enemies. Only interests and profits moved men. Perhaps this phrase was too materially oriented, but faced with the country¡¯s benefits, it was quite appropriate! Perhaps the south wouldn¡¯t ally with the Northern Li emperor, but that didn¡¯t mean the emperor wouldn¡¯t make overtures towards them!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s fears were sound, but Long Feiye set her mind at ease. ¡°They won¡¯t. Even if the Northern Li wants to, Noble Consort Xiao will convince him otherwise.¡±

    Since Long Feiye was so certain, Han Yunxi stopped worrying. As long as north and south didn¡¯t join hands, Ning Cheng¡¯s troops and a little reinforcements would be enough to prevent the northern enemies from moving south. Now Han Yunxi dearly hoped that Ning Cheng had convinced Jin Zi to help out. As long as Jin Zi could subdue the former subordinates of the ck n, they would have even less to worry about.

    Long Feiye stood with his hands behind his back as he peered at the map. After a period of silence, he issued the first orders. ¡°Transfer 10,000 troops here to stand guard. The rest will all follow this crown prince south!¡±

    Actually, nobody expected him to leave Ning Cheng any reinforcements at all, but he didn¡¯t avenge personal wrongs in the name of public interest. They used a day¡¯s time to consolidate their troops. Long Feiye stayed awake all night to re-assign garrison troops for the central and southern regions while Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue gave counsel. She transferred a faction of female soldiers from the City of Daughters to create a mini regiment of crack troops that could help them out in case of an emergency.

    Gu Qishao had no interest in these matters, but he couldn¡¯t sleep either, so he simply sat on the side listening to them talk. In the end, he tossed in one word. ¡°Poisonss, at worst we can just form a big Poison Corpse army and kill our way to Tianan!¡±

    The first part of his sentence was all nonsense, but the second half hit the nail on the head. The saying went, ¡°to catch brigands, first catch their king.¡± The best way to quell the chaos was to take down Tianan--or more specifically, General Mu¡¯s headquarters! Naturally, everyone ignored Gu Qishao¡¯s first half about the Poison Corpse army, but Gu Beiyue stated, ¡°Perhaps Bai Yanqing is at Tianan right now with Miss Jing and the rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too, it¡¯ll save us time searching!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    Long Feiye¡¯s goal for heading south was naturally Tianan as well. When Tianning had fallen overnight, he¡¯d stolen away and formally announced that he¡¯d fight to gain the territories back. Who knew he¡¯d be personally leading an army to retrace his steps now? He looked at Gu Beiyue and Han Yunxi before saying in a low voice, ¡°Order a few deputy generals to lead their troops to the three central prefectures. The four of us will kill our way to Tianan, how about it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t care who had Mu Qingwu in their clutches. He wanted Great General Mu Yuanbo¡¯s[1] life! Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were shaken and surprised. Why didn¡¯t they think of this move?

    ¡°Thrilling!¡± Gu Qishaoughed out loud. ¡°Long Feiye, this old man wille with you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. Falsely diverting the troops can mislead the enemy,¡± Gu Beiue smiled.

    Han Yunxi was even more to the point. ¡°We can leave at any time!¡±

    Before departure, Han Yunxi still went to the army¡¯s medical tent to call Mu Linger out. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Linger, they¡¯re leaving tonight.¡±

    ¡°The troops are being deployed tonight?¡± Mu Linger was puzzled. Weren¡¯t they scheduled to leave tomorrow morning? Han Yunxi murmured a few more words by her ear until she knew what was up.

    ¡°Big sis, wouldn¡¯t I be a burden if Ie along with you guys?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Yunxi replied honestly. Although it was cruel, it was better than having her along to drag at everyone¡¯s heels.

    Mu Linger smiled. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I can stay far away from Qi gege then.¡±

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on with you? If you won¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t call me your big sis in the future!¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t angry, just helpless. She¡¯d asked at least ten times about Manager Jin, but Mu Linger refused to tell her the truth.

    ¡°Big sis, Qi gege....rejected me that night,¡± Mu Linger lowered her head.

    Surprised, Han Yunxi continued to listen as Mu Linger went on. ¡°Big sis, since Qi gege¡¯s rejected me, I won¡¯t pester him in the future. But...but I can still like him, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi still hadn¡¯t gotten the point of her ramblings. She took Mu Linger¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take charge of matters between you and your Qi gege because they¡¯re your personal affairs. But you have to tell me what¡¯s going on with you and Jin Zi. You want to marry him one second and leave him the next? Why? Has he threatened you? Scared you somehow?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Linger rejected. ¡°I just wanted to use him to make Qi gege made, but...but things ended up like this.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to meet Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she pushed her away. ¡°Go away, go away, how could I be so easy to scare?¡±

    Although Han Yunxi was still uneasy, but at least they¡¯d shared something. She carefully instructed Mu Linger, ¡°Later, Chu Xifeng and Baili Mingxiang wille to pick you up. You should all head secretly for the Tang n.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mu Linger refused.

    ¡°Then where else will you go?¡± Han Yunxi retorted with narrowed eyes. With all of them gone, could Mu Linger be content to sit around the army camp with her personality? They¡¯d expended so much effort to rescue her that Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be at ease unless she was situated somewhere safe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay in the army camps and not go anywhere. I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Mu Linger said anxiously.

    ¡°A few days ago, I received news from Lady Tang that little Tang Tang¡¯s afraid of strangers. She¡¯s been crying every night. Linger, just go for Ning Jing¡¯s sake,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone grew imposing.

    How could Mu Linger refuse after that? She anxiously asked, ¡°When will Chu Xifeng¡¯s group arrive? How long does it take to get to the Tang n from here?¡±

    Actually, Mu Linger had underestimated little Tang Tang. Perhaps it was because the baby had been in mortal peril since her birth, but she¡¯d adapted extremely well to the circumstances and was living wonderfully at the Tang n. There were scores of people who yed with her everyday and a pair who watched over her specially at night. She had long grown used to life at the Tang n and didn¡¯t need Mu Linger to worry about her at all.

    Just like that, Han Yunxi tricked Mu Linger into waiting obediently for Chu Xifeng and Baili Mingxiang at the army barracks. That night, Long Feiye¡¯s orders were quickly distributed to each armymander while his group of four headed southeast for Tianan. The next day, the 70,000 troops stationed outside the Three-Way Pass split into two. One headed north to support Ning Cheng, while the other aimed for the south. A few dayster, the garrison troops in the central and southern regions received Long Feiye¡¯s orders as well and adjusted their strategies to cooperate with the Great Generals heading south.

    Only 15,000 soldiers were left within Tianning borders after the Great Generals left Three-Way Pass. They teamed up with the armies stationed on Tianning¡¯s east and west borders to deal with Western Zhou and Tianan¡¯s invasion. The remaining 50,000 troops didn¡¯t stop, but kept heading persistently south. The central regions and Jiangnan in the south were Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s richest and most prosperousnd, as well as the territories most suitable for living. Naturally, they demanded the bulk of the army for protection. At the same time, the central and southern garrison troops followed Han Yunxi¡¯s suggestion to put together a people¡¯s militia that was paid grain and money by the various trade consortiums to deal with the traitorous soldiers. All of this was made possible thanks to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s past handling of the famine situation in the south. They¡¯d left a good impression on the people there; moreover, they were naturally revered as heirs to two royal dynasties.

    The Li n might have won the hearts of the soldiers, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could win the hearts of the citizens. How could soldiers¡¯ hearts fight against the people? Soldiers were citizens too!

    The 50,000 soldiers had hardly reached the central regions when good news came from Jiangnan in the south. The people¡¯s militia had sessfully repelled the traitorous factions from attacking and upying arge territory responsible for grain. At the same time, they cut of multiple sources of grain to the enemy in other ces.

    Tianning and the three central prefectures were in a more serious state. Although the two opposing armies had yet to fight, those with experience could tell that the region would be plunged into a long-scale war. That was the worst possible oue for both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. Unexpectedly, Ning Cheng actually told the troops that Long Feiye had transferred him to head south to support Tianning.

    Under these circumstances, it was unclear whether his agreement with Long Feiye of ¡°no defeats¡± still stood.

    Whatever the case, Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t swayed by personal feelings. He could return the 10,000 men back to Long Feiye because Jin Zi had created a tiger regiment of his own to ¡°prove¡± his identity as a ck n direct bloodline descendant. As soon as he brought the tigers to parade around the battlefield, news spread throughout Northern Li¡¯s southern regions. Nearly half of the ck n¡¯s old subordinates surrendered at the sight, though the rest held out.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group had already been hidden in Tianan for days when the news reached them. While they silently gave Ning Cheng a thumbs up, the central and southern regions stood poised for battle. Meanwhile, they themselves were investigating General Mu¡¯s headquarters and waiting for an opportune moment to strike.

    Each of the four had different thoughts about Ning Cheng¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this Ning Cheng¡¯s pretty impressive! I¡¯ve really underestimated him,¡± Gu Qishao said with amusement.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak, but was silentlyughing at Ning Cheng¡¯s actions. Most likely, he came up with the idea for Jin Zi to im he was the ck n descendant who¡¯d sided with the West Qin Dynasty. Not only did this help West Qin im the ck n, but also p Long Feiye¡¯s face. After all, the ck n were originally followers of East Qin!

    ¡°Princess, no matter whether Jin Zi is a ck n descendant or not, it¡¯ll be very advantageous if we can use him,¡± Gu Beiyue had a knack for seeing these things behind his cid smile.

    Long Feiye onlyughed coldly. ¡°Since he gained the ck n, this crown prince will wait for him to take all of Northern Li!¡±

    No one would know that Ning Cheng¡¯s letter contained a piece of paper for Long Feiye alone. On it was written clearly: no matter how things changed in Northern Li, he and Long Feiye¡¯s agreement still stood. After that disy of attitude, Long Feiye was going to wait expectantly for results.

    Two dayster, the shadow guards verified that Great General Mu was still in Tianan¡¯s capital city, but there was no sign of Bai Yanqing. Han Yunxi¡¯s group didn¡¯t hesitate to leave for the capital. However, they hadn¡¯t gone far when bad news spread overnight across all of Cloud Realm Continent--especially in the central and Jiangnan regions. It happened so fast that it must have been prepared ahead of time by scouts nted in each region.

    The bad news said that Great General Mu had personally led 10,000 soldiers to guard Tianan¡¯s imperial capital and seal off its exits. No one was allowed toe in or out, thus trapping 30,000 citizens inside.

    And Great General Mu was calling for Han Yunxi to demand they make a deal!

    1. Mu Yuanbo (ÄÂÔª²©) - Mu is a surname meaning ¡°solemn, reverent,¡± Yuan is ¡°key element, essential factor, first/chief/fundamental,¡± Bo is ¡°rich, abundant, plentiful, erudite, loose/big.¡± You know things are getting serious when the novel finally gives you a full name! Congrattions, Great General Mu! It¡¯s only been 1098 chapters...

 Chapter 1099: Praising someone to put them at a disadvantage

    What kind of deal did Great General Mu want to make with Han Yunxi?

    A hostage deal!

    He would trade all 30,000 lives of the people in the city for a single Han Yunxi. If she refused, he would ughter the citizens. If she agreed to enter the city, then he would stop the lockdown on Tianan¡¯s capital city and have all the Li n-led troops in the different directions surrender!

    At the same time Han Yunxi¡¯s group received this news, all of Cloud Realm Continent heard as well. Heaven knows how many scouts Great General Mu had nted in the different regions to tell them all simultaneously. In any case, this left Han Yunxi¡¯s group between a rock and a hard ce. It had to be said that this was the greatest tumble Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had ever experienced in their lives! They had misjudge Great General Mu¡¯s true motives for raising unrest.

    The Li n didn¡¯t want the world, only Han Yunxi.

    Why?

    They didn¡¯t need to guess. No matter how Great General Mu and Bai Yanqing ended up working together, in the end it was Bai Yanqing who really wanted Han Yunxi, not the Li n. Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s group was only a day¡¯s travel away from Tianan¡¯s capital city. All four stood silently on the mountain paths to exchange looks. The three men were all silent, even Gu Qishao, who looked unusually solemn. It was as if...as if he¡¯d never smile in this lifetime again.

    Only Han Yunxi managed tough helplessly. ¡°What a way to praise someone while putting them at a disadvantage! Truly brilliant!¡±

    Could Han Yunxi afford to refuse the summons? A single city and 30,000 lives were at stake! She couldn¡¯t refuse for personal reasons! Even if she didn¡¯t kill them, the 30,000 innocent lives would die for her sake! That would be an unending nightmare for the rest of her life! No matter where she went in the future--even if she hid away--everyone would say that her selfishness and cowardice led to these people¡¯s deaths. It would be recorded into the annals of history and make her aughingstock in this era and beyond.

    No matter how good you used to be, how much you contributed in the past, all the sacrifices you once did--a single mistake would be enough for people to remember your errors. People not only strove for perfection in themselves, but others! Han Yunxi could dismiss any other matter with a careless ¡°screw them,¡± but not this time.

    From a public interest perspective, this was a killing move from Great General Mu to Han Yunxi! Most definitely! All of the positive developments from the central regions and Jiangnan, the organization of the people¡¯s militia, and the relief troops heading down south, were concentrated in the heart of the continent where the people¡¯s heartsid. Together, they united against amon enemy and their hearts became one, all because the citizens had faith in Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, loving and respecting them.

    Under these circumstances, if Han Yunxi refused Great General Mu¡¯s demands, she would be cutting off the lives of the citizens in Tianan capital city in public. Those same innocent people were once people of Tianning Country as well. Neither did the citizens of the south and central regions harbor any grudge or hatred against them. How would the people see Han Yunxi after she refused them? How could they continue to trust her?

    Moreover, Great General Mu¡¯s terms extended beyond the 30,000 hostages to stopping all warfare in the four directions! Once Han Yunxi said no, she would be rejecting an end to the fighting as well. After the news broke, many people were beginning to suspect whether the fighting all started because of some old grudge against Han Yunxi in the first ce. Heaven knows what kind of rumors would spread after her rejection.

    This was definitely praising someone in a way to put them at a disadvantage!

    It made Han Yunxi unable to advance or retreat!

    The four people were extremely silent. Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao all stared at Hn Yunxi, whose smile turned awkward under their looks. She tried to joke, ¡°I suddenly thought of a saying: ¡®if I don¡¯t go to Hell, who will?¡¯¡±

    She wanted to jest, but the three men remained serious and sullen. Feeling miffed, she decided to get serious when Gu Qishao suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to hell with those 30,000 or 300,000 people!¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Long Feiye snapped at the same time he grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s wrist. He very narrowly snapped it in half, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t loosen his grip.

    He red at Long Feiye and demanded, ¡°What, you want to take her away? Where to?¡±

    ¡°Damn if it¡¯s your business,¡± Long Feiye retorted as he increased his strength. Gu Qishao immediately circted his qi to counter the force, spurring Long Feiye to do the same. Like that, the two men grew at loggerheads with each other. With Gu Qishao¡¯s death grip on Han Yunxi, Long Feiye dared not use too much strength in case he hurt her too. They red at each other, each refusing to back down.

    Multiple times in the past, Gu Qishao had given up first, whether or not he was winning! But this time he wasn¡¯t nning to budge at all! Abruptly, he reached out with his other hand for Han Yunxi¡¯s free hand, but Long Feiye beat him to it. He gripped Gu Qishao¡¯s wrist so hard that it began to make cracking noises.

    ¡°Are you letting go or not?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s veins were popping out of his forehead. His rage dashed to the skies! It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was more angry at Gu Qishao, Great General Mu, or himself.

    Gu Qishao was equally temperamental and shouted back, ¡°Where will you take her? Where?Where?!¡±

    He stopped pulling to look into Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tian, An¡¯s, capital, city?¡±

    At this, Long Feiye raised his foot to kick Gu Qishao in the stomach! He immediately spat up a mouthful of blood. Still, he continued to stare at Long Feiye, saying word for word, ¡°Unless I die, don¡¯t, you, think, of, it!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Han Yunxi was too angry to talk, herplexion ashen. Was there any point to arguing like this? Unfortunately, neither man paid her any attention. Both were frighteningly aggressive on this subject.

    ¡°This crown prince will never allow her to endanger herself!¡± Long Feiye shot back.

    But Gu Qishao still held on. He looked warmly towards Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Poisonss, will you be good and listen?¡± He might be carelessly cheerful on a usual day, but he knew her too well. Even Long Feiye couldn¡¯t convince her of her views.

    As expected, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer. Long Feiye looked at her as well, releasing Gu Qishao. He walked close and drew her into his arms. ¡°Be good and listen, alright?¡±

    ¡°Listen to what? Where do you two want me to go? Are you treating me as a coward? Or do you want me to hide for a lifetime?¡± Han Yunxi smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s only being a hostage, so what? I won¡¯t die. Maybe I¡¯ll even get to see Bai Yanqing before you guyse to rescue me.¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were silent. Gu Qishao released her hand, but Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t moved from his spot since the start. He only looked silently at the ground. He was the calmest and clearest of the lot! Han Yunxi looked at him and said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, tell me, what should I do?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak. In the end, he stared at the moon in the sky. Today was the 15th of the month, so there was a full moon. However, that also made it all the more lonely.

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate only censures you on matters of your personal safety. This subordinate can only apany you in life and death...but I have no right to make decisions for the princess.¡± His tone was as respectful as always, but his helpless eyes were enough to break one¡¯s heart. For the first time, the gentleman Beiyue¡¯s feelings were written clearly in his eyes and his features. He...was feeling very miserable...

    Han Yunxi was not only helpless against Long Feiye, but Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue as well. In the end, she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just discuss tactics after seeing the situation ourselves. I¡¯m not going to go courting death!¡±

    At her words, the three men finally recovered some semnce of rationality. On their way here, Gu Qishao could always provoke the taciturn Long Feiye to fight with him while Gu Beiyue was the quietest one. Tonight saw Gu Qishao growing quiet as well. As theyy on the grass staring at the moon in silence, they lost themselves in their thoughts. Long Feiye¡¯s fingers were intertwined tightly with Han Yunxi¡¯s.

    What would happen tomorrow?

    --

    At the same time, another man far away was staring at the moon in thought. This was Ning Cheng on the outskirts of Skyriver City. They were on the verge of attacking the ce, but he had no motivation. He was hesitating whether to head south to take a look at Han Yunxi. Still, he couldn¡¯t find any reasons to do so, much less hold the right to convince her. He was a vassal and she, her sovereign. He never imagined there woulde a day when he wanted to leave all hopes in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. This time, he truly wished that Long Feiye could stop Han Yunxi.

    Why did the Li n ask for Han Yunxi instead of Long Feiye?

    Why did a single woman have to bear the burdens of the entire world?

    If he could start from the beginning again, he would definitely ept all costs to destroy Tianan and kill Mu Yuanbo.

    Unfortunately, it was all toote...

    The next day, all traitorous factions stopped fighting, but General Mu¡¯s headquarters in Tianan tossed out 100 dead bodies from within the city to urge Han Yunxi for her answer. Once again, the news was spread simultaneously all across Cloud Realm Continent. If everyone had been denouncing the Li n for being ruthless yesterday, they were now focusing all their attention on Han Yunxi today. It seemed as if she would be crueler than Great General Mu if she didn¡¯t agree to his demands; it seemed as if Han Yunxi had killed those 100 people, not Great General Mu.

    ¡°I have to go! Right now!¡± Han Yunxi cut to the chase. She wasn¡¯t afraid, only reluctant, but that she hid in her heart.

    Unlike yesterday¡¯s fury and irritation, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were unusually serene today. Gu Beiyue had his head bowed, his expression inscrutable.

    ¡°If none of you are saying anything, I¡¯ll just assume you all agree!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    None of the men made a sound, but when Han Yunxi moved to leave, both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao raised hands to stop her.

    This...what to do now?

 Chapter 1100: Massacre, whos this old man afraid of?

    What to do about this conundrum?

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had spread out their arms to block Han Yunxi in front. She looked helplessly towards Gu Beiyue and asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, tell Long Feiye which choice is right.¡±

    When it was time for Long Feiye to choose whether to postpone the northern expedition, Gu Beiyue had said there was no such thing as ruthlessness and cruelty when making a decision, only right and wrong. The role of a sovereign was only to ept or reject! Even so, the northern expedition couldn¡¯tpare to a true sovereign¡¯s choice like the dilemma facing them now!

    If they gave up, they would not only lose a kingdom, but people¡¯s hearts!

    Perhaps Gu Beiyue could maintain his calm and logic if this was anyone else, but this time it was Han Yunxi at stake. He wasn¡¯t some god! How could he be so ruthlessly cold or calm? He didn¡¯t say a thing, having said all that was needed already.

    ¡°Poisonss, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll leave this godforsaken ce! I¡¯ve already made inquiries and there¡¯s a Frozen Sea north of Wintercrow Country¡¯s snowy mountains! Beyond that is a whole new continent! We¡¯ll go there and leave Cloud Realm together!¡± Gu Qishao proimed loudly. ¡°Send people to spread news now that we¡¯re all dead and gone! Mu Yuanbo can do whatever he likes! The kingdom can go to whoever wants it!¡±

    Right now, Gu Qishao resembled nothing more than a stubborn child making fantastical ims. But Long Feiye actually listened to his rambling. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°Long Feiye, are you going to give up the kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Forget about Northern Li, this crown prince doesn¡¯t even want all of Cloud Realm Continent!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    In the past, he¡¯d told Jun Yixie he wouldn¡¯t trade Han Yunxi for the world. That wasn¡¯t a joke or a lie to trick the man. He wouldn¡¯t trade Han Yunxi for Northern Li or the entire continent!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin your kingdom, much less yourself by making you a deserter!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was frosty. ¡°I, Han Yunxi, am no deserter. Even less is my husband one!¡±

    What kind of crappy idea did Gu Qishaoe up with?!

    He wants us to run away?

    The kingdom might be vast, but human hearts were only so big. Even if they ran from Cloud Realm Continent, could they escape their own hearts? Even if they fled from people¡¯s mouths, could they escape the historians¡¯ condemnations?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t care what others thought of her or how the historians penned her down! But she did take offense to what the people would think about Long Feiye, or how the historians would record his actions!

    He was different from her!

    She was only a soul transmigrated from 3,000 years in the future! All she had was him and close friends who¡¯d risk life and limb with her! It was enough to just have them!

    But he was the true crown prince of East Qin and the sole heir to the Great Qin Empire¡¯s royal bloodline! He was also a beloved ruler in the hearts of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s people!

    He was a real man!

    His shoulders carried a mandatary destiny as well as the hopes and aspirations of the kingdom¡¯s people. He also carried his own ambition and her expectations for him. How many candlelit nights had they talked about their wishes for the future? To build an entirely new nation with the highest, most noble imperial dynasty, ushering in an era of unprecedented peace!

    Had he forgotten all this? Was he going to throw it all away?

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°deserter,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. She pulled him towards him so they were meeting face-to-face.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you told me that the world was big, much bigger than I could ever imagine! Tell me, just how big is this world? How far can we run?¡± she asked.

    Still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyebrows creased hard as he looked at Han Yunxi. He suddenly realized that the calmest, most rational one amongst them wasn¡¯t himself, but...this woman!

    He had lost utterly.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Han Yunxi pressured Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but Gu Qishao loudly replied in his ce. ¡°Fine! We won¡¯t run away!¡± He turned away and took out the Moye sword spirit, narrowing his eyes. ¡°This old man¡¯s not gonna be some desert. I¡¯ll go ughter Tianan¡¯s imperial city right now. See who¡¯s threatening whom!¡±

    At this, Long Feiye immediately looked towards Gu Beiyue, who met his gaze. The two of them seemed to have thought of something. Gu Qishao was serious about going too, but Han Yunxi managed to stop him in time with a rebuke. ¡°If you dare try that, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    Gu Qishao narrowly avoided replying, ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    But Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi over and said, ¡°Have him go for the ughter! Kill Mu Yuanbo and hang his neck over the city gates!¡±

    ¡°Right! If he¡¯s not killed, how can we cate the hearts of the Tianan people?¡± Gu Beiyue was quite excited.

    They must have been addled by Mu Yanbo¡¯s threats, or else they wouldn¡¯t have lost their cool. They should have thought of this n ages ago! Their original n was toe here in secret for a surprise attack! Thank goodness Gu Qishao¡¯s words had reminded Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue.

    As an undying man, Gu Qishao was just as frightening as Bai Yanqing. If he gave it his all, it would be simple enough to massacre all the inhabitants of a captured city, to say nothing of Mu Yuanbo. Once Mu Yuanbo was dead, the Li n would lose their head and fall into disorder.

    And if they happened to run into Bai Yanqing along the way, so much the better.

    Long Feiye summoned a shadow guard and ordered, ¡°Have the Tianning army reply Mu Yuanbo¡¯s letter under this crown prince¡¯s name. Just say that this crown prince will personallye forward with Han Yunxi! He should prepare himself to greet us at the gates!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi recovered her wits as well. She knew what Long Feiye was nning!

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t care less about their ns. The Moye sword spirit gleamed with cold light in his hands. His temper wouldn¡¯t be quelled until he ughtered Mu Yuanbo himself.

    It took half a month for Tianning¡¯s troops to reach Tianan¡¯s imperial city, but their group was only a day and a night away. Since Mu Yuanbo wanted to use the world¡¯s people to push Han Yunxi off her altar, then they¡¯d do the same and win people¡¯s hearts again!

    Just as the shadow guard nned to depart, Gu Beiyue called him over and muttered a few things by his ears. Whatever he said, the shadow guard made careful notes and repeated back to him before finally leaving some timeter.

    The momentary arguments hadn¡¯t affected Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, but made them understand each other¡¯s hearts even better. After discussing their counter ns, the group continued to advanced.

    By nightime on the next day, they had already arrived in secret to the outskirts of Tianan¡¯s imperial city. At the same time, Tianning¡¯s military camp sent a letter to Mu Yuanbo while using Long Feiye¡¯s name to issue an open letter to all people, civilians and soldiers alike. First, the promation described Long Feiye¡¯s deep love for Han Yunxi and how he¡¯d joined hands with the West Qin princess to create an era of peace under Great Qin to benefit Cloud Realm¡¯s people; then it expounded on the threats that the Li n¡¯s Mu family had raised against them, and how after much deliberation and discussion, they promised the people and soldiers in battle that to minimize the sacrifices, Han Yunxi was willing to personally travel to Tianan¡¯s imperial city to exchange her life for the sake of Cloud Realm¡¯s peace.

    Gu Beiyue had told the shadow guard to write this letter. Although parts of it sounded sham and hypocritical for the sake of rousing emotions, it was true in a way. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi weren¡¯t concerned about the people¡¯s hearts, why would they be threatened in the first ce? When it came to repaying debts, Long Feiye was no slower than Gu Qishao with his wicked and merciless ways.

    Once the letter became public, it spread across all corners of Cloud Realm Continent within a matter of days. Not only were the south central regions and Tianning affected, but even people in Northern Li, Western Zhou, and Tianan cheered Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on. At the same time, they denounced the Li n¡¯s Mu family. Many more civilians even signed up for people¡¯s militias, moring to fight. In a matter of days, Cloud Realm Continent was broiling with the Li n¡¯s Mu family as their primary target. Everywhere sent punitive forces against their soldiers. The people said, if Mu Yuanbo dared to hurt a single hair on Han Yunxi¡¯s head, no one in the world would give his Mu n easy days!

    Long Feiye¡¯s group remained hidden around the perimeter of Tianan¡¯s imperial capital, waiting for their chance to move. None of them expected these developments. They were only nning to fight fire with fire, but ended up casting public ire against the Mu n.

    Reports from their scouts indicated that even civilians near Tianan¡¯s imperial city had raised a cry to arms. The citizens of other regions were equally excitable and were rushing to the traitorous army camps on their own without bothering to form militias. What did it mean by ¡°when the world is in chaos, the people follow?¡± Exactly this! Long Feiye¡¯s group could now take their time to watch developments unfold instead of rushing to sneak attack.

    Sadly, news to the Tianan imperial city civilians were blocked, or else they¡¯d probably be starting an uprising too!

    On this day, a great pieces of news came from Jiangnan. One of the rebel forces couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and surrendered, even cursing out the Li n¡¯s Mu family for being cruel and unjust. They didn¡¯t deserve to lead an army! At this news, many other traitorous factions gave up and surrendered too. Now it was even less mandatory for Han Yunxi¡¯s group to show their faces. They could win without a single struggle.

    Faced with such pressure, Mu Yuanbo no longer dared to ughter the citizens of Tianan¡¯s imperial city. Instead, he passed multiple sleepless nights. He had resorted to locking himself up in the study while the Li n elders knocked on his doors and took turns coaxing or threatening him.

    That¡¯s right, Great General Mu¡¯s actions in putting Long Tianmo under house arrest and threatening Han Yunxi with a city-wide massacre had earned extreme disapproval from the Li n¡¯s Council of Elders. Now that the Li n had grown to be a target of public censure and enemy number one, they could no longer remain aloof and indifferent. Yes, the Li n was skilled in leading troops, but they were thest ones to want war, much less participate in one.

    Only those who had truly experienced war, with its rivers of blood and ground littered with bodies, knew what battles really cost, knew how to hate and fear such fighting.

    This was the true Li n!

    The Li n¡¯s art of war was not a talent inherited on birth, but trained through generations of Li n members who¡¯d experienced it first hand. In the battlefields, they charged through enemy lines and shattered their positions, licking their knives and drinking blood, risking life and limb to umte experience. The Li n¡¯s books on military tactics were both stratagems and a record of its blood history. It was pages upon pages of military pledges![1]

    The Li n was weary of war, which was why they chose to be neutral parties! When the Great Qin Empire had dissolved into civil war and left the East and West Qin sides both wounded, the Li n and its 100,000 soldiers hadn¡¯t favored either side, or betrayed them to be kings of their own, but chose to dissolve the army and retreat to live in seclusion. They thus vanished from history...

    Why had Great General Mu chosen this course of action?

    1. The military pledges referred to here are the same as the ones sworn by disciples of the Li n. In Chinese it reads as ¾üÁî×´ junlingzhuang and has two meanings. 1) An agreement between an army officer and his superior that he will be severely punished if he cannot sessfully carry out a special mission for which he has volunteered; 2) Promise to get a job done, and ept severe penalities if unsessful. Think of it as a blood pact of sorts, swore upon military exploits and honor.

 Chapter 1101: Father, I wont accept i

    t

    In truth, war was a great fear of the Li n. So why was Great General Mu doing this?

    The elders outside would have deposed of Great General Mu ages ago if not for his absolute status as the n¡¯s direct bloodline descendant. Naturally, Great General Mu knew they wouldn¡¯t dare to charge inside either. Nor could the elders hope to stop his orders without taking his life.

    How could he be so bellicose, so skilled?

    If he was the former, he would have moved long ago to take over Cloud Realm, much less wait until now. The strength of the Li n¡¯s military circles were easy enough to take over any piece of the kingdom. Why would he spend all his time maintaining a neutral stance in Tianning instead? Why would he follow after Long Tianmo for so long into a corner?

    Everything he did was for the sake of his son and daughter!

    He had deep emotional ties with histe wife and never took a concubine. She left him two children, whom he doted on to find some measure offort. If his daughter¡¯s name hadn¡¯t been ruined until she was forced to marry Long Tianmo to get a roof over her head, why would he step into Tianning¡¯s turbid waters at all? Since he¡¯d gotten involved, he¡¯d make sure to find the greatest happiness for his child.

    Even if she never won Long Tianmo¡¯s heart, she could maintain a most respected seat by his side. That would help wash away the humiliation of her earlier years. Liuyue had lost her bet with Han Yunxi. Although she didn¡¯t really strip and run around in the streets, her reputation waspletely tarnished. From then on, she didn¡¯t even dare to step outside the door.

    How could a father not dote on his daughter?

    Whether or not he was right or wrong, a parent would always protect his child. It would be sham to say he didn¡¯t hate and resent Han Yunxi. Only if his daughter¡¯s position outranked Han Yunxi¡¯s, only if his daughter¡¯s ostentation outshone Han Yunxi¡¯s, would he be able to treat the secret troubles of his daughter and have everyone forget about her past humiliation.

    Thus, he had no choice but to assist Long Tianmo. He waited for his moment to help the man fight for a piece of his own kingdom. Tianan¡¯s forces were limited in both wealth and manpower. They were paltrypared to any other country on the continent, so he could only await his chance. That would be when Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had their internal conflicts!

    The Hundred Poisons Sect was an excellent chance. He used Emperor Kangcheng¡¯s name to summon all the factions of the world to Hundred Poisons Sect as witnesses. He had nned for them to know of the enmity between East and West Qin and see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi be forever irreconcble.

    But he never expected Han Yunxi and Long Feiye to kill Bai Yanqing and extricate themselves from the trouble! Later on, he discovered the animosity between the two countries was simply one big misunderstanding orchestrated by the ck and Wind ns. With his hopes extinguished, his chance disappeared. Meanwhile, Long Tianmo seized the chance at Hundred Poisons Sect to talk marriage alliances with Emperor Kangcheng and have the Western Zhou princess Duanmu Jin to marry into the court. This was Long Tianmo¡¯s way of directly provoking him with a severe blow. Western Zhou and Tianan agreed to be sworn friends and allies. When Duanmu Jin arrived, the Mu n would have to yield three parts to them, leaving Liuyue to suffer.

    After all, provoking Duanmu Jin would only ruin rtions between Tianan and Western Zhou. Although the Mu n only obeyed one person in Tianan while reigning over all the rest, they couldn¡¯t afford to shoulder this me. When he was at his wit¡¯s end, Duanmu Jin ended up poisoned. That caused him to have a row with his own son before he left the house and never came back.

    It wasn¡¯t until one month ago that he received a sword and some poison. Only then did he know that Bai Yanqing had been keeping an eye on the Mu n for ages. The sword belonged to his son, a gift tomemorate his manhood. Bai Yanqing had kidnapped Qingwu and ckmailed him into using the Li n¡¯s name tomand all its followers to rebel. Otherwise, he¡¯d castrate Mu Qingwu.

    How could Great General Mu stand up to such threats?

    That would be the biggest source of humiliation to Qingwu as well as the strongest threat to the Li n. Mu Qingwu was a direct bloodline descendant to the n!

    Besides obeying Bai Yanqing, he had no other choice! He knew better than anyone else that killing the inhabitants of the city to ckmail Han Yunxi would only cause the Li n¡¯s name to fall into ruin. But he didn¡¯t dare to refuse Bai Yanqing, much less talk terms with him. He was deathly afraid that infuriating the man would spell disaster for Qingwu.

    The only path he left for the Li n was to hide the truth and make them believe this was all part of his own selfish ambitions. He only hoped in the future that the world would pin all the me on him and spare his n. Meanwhile, the poison that came with the sword was the same toxin that had affected Duanmu Jin in the pce. Liuyue had swore to him in secret that she had nothing to do with it, which ended up being true. He just hadn¡¯t been able to track down the culprit until Bai Yanqing delivered the poison into his own hands.

    Bai Yanqing said that if he couldn¡¯t manage things well, Qingwu would pay his price while Liuyue would suffer from poison of her own. Great General Mu could only wholly submit to the man. While lost in his thoughts, a retainer suddenly called from outside, ¡°Great General, a letter for you!¡±

    The various elders clustered around the door stared at the letter in the retainer¡¯s hand. Just as Great General Mu opened the door, one of them snatched it away.

    ¡°Impertinence!¡± Great General Mu said coldly.

    ¡°n Head, are you nning to destroy the Li n? You should know, the military academy¡¯s already descended into chaos!¡± the elder shot back.

    Ever since the fall of the Great Qin Empire, the Li n went into obscurity and started up a secret military academy to spread its teachings in tactics. Because the Li n had never required anything from its students, it was adored and respected by its pupils, who kept the secret of the academy until present day.

    At this rate, the academy wouldn¡¯t live on in face of the massacre threats to the lockdown city.

    Great General Mu had already gone over numerous consequences in his head, but he had already decided to protect Qingwu and Liuyue until the end. At the very least, the Li n¡¯s bloodline should live on.

    ¡°What, are you lot nning to rebel too?¡± Great General Mu got serious.

    The various elders were all senior members of the Li n. None of them liked the sound of that. The elder who took the letter tossed it back at Great General Mu, too angry to even speak. He tossed his sleeves and stalked off while the other elders scattered. If this went on, they might really rebel after all!

    Great General Mu had no time to consider that possibility. He only wanted to know what Bai Yanqing was nning next. However, Bai Yanqing¡¯s orders were simply thus: toss 500 corpses out of the city walls!

    The 100 victims from before were all killed by Bai Yanqing himself! Who knew the man would move on to kill 500 more! Wasn¡¯t he making the entire world his enemy in exchange for guarding this city and waiting for Han Yunxi to arrive?

    Great General Mu clenched his fists before mming one against the wall. He kept punching it until his fist was a mess of blood and meat. He hadn¡¯t done anything evil in this lifetime, but who knew he¡¯d meet with such misfortune now! Such a cruel and ruthless butcher of lives, although not from his own hand, began because of his choices and under his name. How could his heart...bear it?

    Yet Great General Mu did as he was told, tossing 500 corpses in front of the city gates. News soon spread across Cloud Realm Continent again.

    Bai Yanqing had long nned this move. Han Yunxi¡¯s group couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. Although the past days had brought no fresh intel regarding Bai Yanqing, they had to act. Long Feiye made an appointment to meet with Great General Mu at noon two days from now. Tonight, the four of them slipped into Tianan¡¯s capital city and went straight for General Mu¡¯s estate. Once there, they realized the ce waspletely empty!

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! Scatter!¡± Long Feiye ordered.

    But before anyone could leave, they heard a woman¡¯s screamsing from the rear courtyard. It was only one scream, but Long Feiye and the men all hesitated while Han Yunxi recognized it at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Jing!¡± she didn¡¯t think twice before flipping onto a roof to run for the rear courtyard.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡±

    ¡°Poisonss!¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao chased after her in a hurry, but neither were faster than Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi reared the back courtyard and followed the sound to a thatched roof cottage. As soon as she reached the door, Gu Beiyue also arrived and grabbed her hand. ¡°Princess, it has to be Bai Yanqing. This is a trap!¡±

    Of course Han Yunxi knew the true mastermind behind everything was Bai Yanqing, but she couldn¡¯t help herself after hearing Ning Jing scream!

    ¡°Ning Jing, are you inside?¡± Han Yunxi probed.

    There was no sound. By now, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had arrived as well. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi a nasty re, which she understood but didn¡¯t acknowledge. Her thoughts were all on the courage. She couldn¡¯t have heard wrong, the person had to be Ning Jing. But why wasn¡¯t she replying her? Who else was in the thatched cottage?

    Was Ning Jing trying to stop them from risking themselves, or unable to talk because she was under someone¡¯s thrall?

    ¡°It has to be Ning Jing!¡± Han Yunxi murmured. In other words, if she was right, they had to use this chance to rescue her. Long Feiye and the rest could agree on that point!

    Long Feiye pulled Han Yunxi far away from the cottage at the same time Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao followed. The four of them stood back to back, on guard against the building and any movements from their surroundings. You couldn¡¯t be too careful against Bai Yanqing!

    As they observed their surroundings, Gu Beiyue spoke. ¡°Senior Bai, the princess is your daughter. If there¡¯s any misunderstandings between father and daughter, why note to clear them up?¡± Of course he knew Han Yunxi didn¡¯t acknowledge this father, but this was one way to goad him out.

    Understanding his intentions, Han Yunxi added loudly, ¡°Bai Yanqing, just what did you do to my mother in the past? Why would she hate you so much? She¡¯d rather give herself to the Han n and Han Congan instead of you! Speak, what kind of unforgivable things did you do to my mother! I¡¯m telling you now, I, Han Yunxi, would rather follow Han Congan¡¯s ¡®Han¡¯ than ept you as my father! You¡¯re not worthy! My mother must have been blind to fancy you!¡±

    As she spoke, she scoured her surroundings. When there was no reaction, her eyes turned cold before she said, ¡°Bai Yanqing, I¡¯ll tell you now, you better hide yourself well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll castrate you as soon as I see you to avenge my mother! Then I¡¯ll kill you to avenge myself!¡±

    Castration?

    Even the three men around here felt a chill go down their backs. Gu Qishao looked askance at Long Feiye and muttered...

 Chapter 1102: Damnation, forgetting one detail

    Gu Qishao lowered his voice and asked Long Feiye, ¡°Hey, have you ever been threatened like that before?¡±

    How could Long Feiye ever answer him? He didn¡¯t even answer normal questions, much less ones like these that were just asking for a spanking. He simply treated Gu Qishao as air.

    ¡°So you admit it tacitly?¡± Gu Qishao grinned.

    It had to be said that Gu Qishao had ways of making Long Feiye talk. But instead of lowering his voice, Long Feiye simply warned in a frosty tone, ¡°If you want to be castrated, this crown prince will help you after this is all over.¡±

    Han Yunxi was still yelling at Bai Yanqing, so she didn¡¯t hear, but Gu Beiyue caught every word and smiled helplessly. At a time like this, those two can still argue. Besides the princess, Gu Qishao¡¯s probably the only person in the world who can irritate His Highness in two to three sentences.

    Before Gu Qishao could reply, Han Yunxi suddenly eximed, ¡°Careful, poison¡¯s approaching!¡±

    At the same time, a figure appeared outside the walls and soared into the air. With a flip, it unsheathed a sword and stabbed at their heads. All they could tell was that the attacker was male, wearing all ck and a face mask. It was impossible to gauge his age.

    The ck-masked man had an insanely fast sword and used Celestial Mountain Sword Sect techniques. His battle prowess was impressive! He made no response when the group demanded his identity.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye immediately parted off in opposite directions, each unsheathing a sword. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue scattered as well with their weapons drawn. Judging from the high-level Celestial Mountain sword skills, this man might very well be Bai Yanqing himself! He was the only one capable of possessing such deep inner energy and expert sword techniques. Even if Duanmu Yao recovered her martial arts and dressed up as a man to fool them, she could never reach this level!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself!¡± Gu Qishao said icily.

    The ck-robed man remained silent. His sword seemed poised to stab the center of the spot where the quartet had stood when he suddenly executed a series of flips in mid-air tond on the side!

    ¡°What, too ashamed to show your face?¡± Long Feiye demanded coldly.

    Gu Beiyue was a little doubtful. He kept his eyes on their surroundings despite guessing the attacker was Bai Yanqing, wary of anyone else.

    ¡°Attack him together!¡± Gu Qishao said while brandishing the Moye sword spirit. But Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap. He¡¯s a Poison Corpse, not Bai Yanqing!¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately withdrew to stand by Gu Beiyue, while Long Feiye drew closer to Han Yunxi and took her hand. Bai Yanqing¡¯s Poison Corpse had such consummate sword skills. Just...just who was this man?

    ¡°Third Honored Elder...¡± Long Feiye muttered. Han Yunxi and the rest were stunned as they recalled the man.

    In other words, Bai Yanqing used such a short time to change Third Honored Elder into a Poison Corpse to attack us?

    ¡°Abominable!¡± Han Yunxi was furious all over. If Third Honored Elder was already a Poison Corpse, that mean he was as good as dead. Now he was simply a puppet under Bai Yanqing¡¯s control. There was no way to defeat a Poison Corpse beyond destroying its body. Third Honored Elder had helped them so much[1] but was kidnapped because of them. Now they couldn¡¯t even promise him an intact corpse. How could their hearts take it?

    Han Yunxi felt it was unbearable, much less Long Feiye, who had been taught by the elder since he was young. His sword had already taken on its owner¡¯s rage to resonate with a mor. Even...even the Ganjiang sword disguised on Gu Qishao¡¯s back was beginning to tremble.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, just what do you want to do? What enmity does my East and West Qin have with your Wind n? Speak!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Wildughter broke around them from Bai Yanqing, but it seemed toe from all directions, making it hard to pinpoint his hiding spot. At this, the ck-robed man took off his mask, revealing himself to be none other than Third Honored Elder!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, why aren¡¯t youing out?! Have you already been castrated? Haha, it couldn¡¯t have been Mu Xin who did it, right?¡± Gu Qishao shouted.

    But Bai Yanqing was unaffected by their goading. Heughed as before, the sound resounding all around them. Han Yunxi had already shut her eyes to sense for Lil Thing¡¯s presence. If they were close enough, she could definitely find its location.

    Third Honored Elder¡¯s gaze was t like a walking corpse. He suddenly charged towards them. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue quickly got out of the way. As Celestial Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s Third Honored Elder, they had to wait until Long Feiye gave the go to kill him. Reluctance shone in Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± he said frostily.

    Most likely, Third Honored Elder wouldn¡¯t want to cause infighting amongst them either. Gu Qishao immediately acted and soon had vines springing up from beneath Third Honored Elder¡¯s feet. They wrapped around his ankles, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to tie down an expert. The corpse cut off the vines and took to the air with more flying up after him. They surrounded him on all sides, but Third Honored Elder¡¯s sword quickly sliced them apart while passing Gu Qishao to attack Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t move, but he did tell Han Yunxi in a low voice, ¡°Yunxi, go ahead and use poison.¡±

    Poison Corpses weren¡¯t immune to all toxins, only most of them. It would be very simple for Han Yunxi to destroy it with one of her own. However, she was currently lost in her own world and didn¡¯t hear Long Feiye¡¯s words.

    Gu Qishao immediately used the Moye sword spirit to block Third Honored Elder¡¯s sword, then tried poisons of his own. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t enough to defeat the corpse. Bai Yanqing¡¯s personally cultivated Poison Corpse wasn¡¯t something Gu Qishao¡¯s level could destroy. Of course, an undying man like Gu Qishao could definitely be the victor of their fight by the end!

    However, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his hand like that unless it was an absolutest resort. Not only did he want to hide this secret from Han Yunxi, there was also the fact that Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t shown himself yet. He couldn¡¯t reveal his ace so soon.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know poisons and kept a healthy distance away, only helping from the sidelines with his flying daggers. All of them hit fatal spots, but the Poison Corpse felt no pain. Gu Qishao alternated between fighting Third Honored Elder with the Moye sword spirit and turning back to tell Long Feiye, ¡°Long Feiye, how about you personally send your family¡¯s Honored Elder off!¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t bother with waiting for Han Yunxi and had just raised his sword when she stopped him and muttered, ¡°Right in the cottage! I felt Lil Thing there!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop, but his sword did make an arc in the direction of the thatched roof cottage. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue raced to the cottage¡¯s right side while Gu Qishao dodged Third Honored Elder to run for its left. The three men formed a triangle formation to surround the building while Han Yunxi shot a poisoned needle at the Poison Corpse. It was not only a powerful blow, but also poisonous, and hit Third Honored Elder in his stomach. Whatever poison she used was simr to the one Bai Yanqing had used on the white tigers.

    As soon as the needle touched his stomach, Third Honored Elder melted into a puddle of bloody water! That was the quickest way to get rid of him--or rather, Poison Corpses! Since Third Honored Elder had been long dead, this was nothing more than a poisonous dead body now. Han Yunxi had no time to feel sad as she turned around. She was certain that Bai Yanqing was inside the thatched cottage surrounded by three men. Amongst them, Long Feiye had the best sword skills, Gu Beiyue the quickest speeds, and Gu Qishao some formidable vines that made an imprable defense. Even if the three of them couldn¡¯t kill Bai Yanqing, they had ways to trap him here until he died.

    Of course, none of their poison skills couldpare to the man, which was why she was in charge of that. They had all made arrangements before their trip here. If possible, she wanted to get closer to Bai Yanqing and sense more of Lil Thing. Perhaps it would give her the breakthrough to rise in levels. As long as she reached rank three in the poison storage space, Bai Yanqing would no longer be able to imprison Lil Thing. Then all she¡¯d need to do was take Lil Thing¡¯s blood from its toxic fangs and a single drop of blood from Bai Yanqing¡¯s body to finish the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion supplement. After that, they¡¯d be able to destroy Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body.

    They had been waiting for this chance for ages!

    Rather than waiting and hiding from Bai Yanqing for days, it was better to face him in a full-on fight and see just what he was nning. Han Yunxi turned aroundpletely, only to freeze.

    How...

    How could it be this?

    All she did was shoot one poisoned needle into Third Honored Elder¡¯s abdomen, which took but an instant, so why...

    Stunned, her mind turned nk as she stared at the scene before her in disbelief. Could someone tell her what was going on?

    Long Feiye and the others had clearly been by her side, less than ten paces away. But now she saw nothing but a grove of dark, dense forest! Neither Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, nor Gu Qishao were around, much less that thatched-roof cottage. Han Yunxi desperately looked around her, only to discovered she was surrounded by forest on all sides. She seemed to be standing in its sole clearing in the center.

    How can this be?

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± she shouted.

    No one answered. There wasn¡¯t even an echo!

    ¡°Long Feiye! Gu Beiyue...Gu Qishao! Where are you guys? Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Answer me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye...¡±

    Suddenly, she stopped. Instead of calling for the others, she fumed, ¡°Bai Yanqing! Get out this instant! Just what are you doing? Come out!¡±

    She must have fallen into his Qimen Dunjiabyrinth, or else she¡¯d never end up in such an abnormal ce. Of all the precautions they took, why did they forget this one little detail? Bai Yanqing was the head of the Wind n with exquisite matrix-weaving skills. Such skills weren¡¯t restricted to use on the battlefields!

    Additionally, this skill was their greatest weak point. Back at Lost Void Lake, it was the dispersion of the mists that had given her a chance to find her way out with Long Feiye by using poisons. Otherwise, neither of them would have managed a sessful rescue.

    What a Bai Yanqing. This is why he never showed his face. He¡¯d long set this matrix in ce so we could walk right in! The four of us should have stuck together!

    Angry and regretful, Han Yunxi was ready to kill someone, but she forced herself to calm down. Bai Yanqing had set down this maze just to separate them and deal with them one by one! How could Long Feiye or any of the others deal with Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons? Han Yunxi was almost mad with worry as she clenched her fists and ordered herself to stay calm. Long Feiye and the rest should be trapped in the same matrix as her. Although she was stuck here, her detox system was working normally. The rear courtyard of the Mupound was only so big. As long as Bai Yanqing used poison, she would definitely sense it!

    She had to be calmer than calm and focus on the detox system.

    Her theory soon proved to be right as the system picked up on poison victims nearby. However, they were scattered between her right and left.

    1. I assume they mean in conjunction with the other Honored Elders while LFY was injured and such, because I can¡¯t recall any deeds he did specifically.

 Chapter 1103: A surprise after the choice

    Should she pick right or left?

    Han Yunxi was stuck between two hard choices! She would have broken down by now if not for her self-control. After all, the victims of both sides were afflicted with fatal poisons that would take their lives within a short time! How could she not be panicking?

    But she couldn¡¯t afford it. Once she did and lost her focus, the detox system¡¯s processing speed would decrease, which would only perpetuate her anxious cycle. Didn¡¯t people sometimes worry themselves to death?

    Han Yunxi took deep breaths as she adjusted her feelings. She didn¡¯t choose to think about why victims of both sides were both poisoned at the same time or who those people could be. She needed more data from the system before she could make her final choice. As she settled down, the detox system fed her more information. The poisoned states of both sides were very simr, making it hard for her to tell them apart. The victims had been poisoned at the same time. Even if Bai Yanqing had added poison soldiers to this matrix, there was no way he could poison Long Feiye and the others so easily. One of the victims would have been poisoned by Bai Yanqing himself, while the other...if Han Yunxi guessed right, would be Gu Qishao¡¯s own poison! Neither Long Feiye nor Gu Beiyue had poisons of their own.

    Gu Qishao was so smart that he should be able to figure out this was one way to broadcast his location to her. In other words, either Gu Beiyue or Long Feiye had falling victim to Bai Yanqing, while Gu Qishao should still be safe for now. So would Bai Yanqing be on her left or her right? And in that case, would Gu Qishao be on her left or her right?

    Han Yunxi could only guess. She shut her eyes and told herself to think rationally. After dividing them up, who would Bai Yanqing chose to poison first? Without a doubt, the answer was Long Feiye. Thus, there was an 80 to 90 percent he was a victim. If Bai Yanqing wanted to kill Long Feiye with poison, he didn¡¯t need to wait until now, much less take all this trouble. With his undying body, he could have acted as soon as he found out Long Feiye was the East Qin crown prince! Back then, they didn¡¯t know about his special constitution and had no guard against him at all.

    Bai Yanqing could take any of their lives as easily as flipping his palm. Although they still didn¡¯t know his motives, they were certain of one thing: Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t interested in their lives or taking over the kingdom.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s brows knit tight as she thought hard. She suddenly realized the most important thing now wasn¡¯t to rescue the victim, but find reinforcements. If Long Feiye was in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, she had no way to defeat the man on her own. She would need Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao¡¯s assistance. Thus, between left and right, she could only choose to hunt down Gu Qishao. While she was considering all this, her senses never stopped looking for Lil Thing, but they were too far apart for her to pinpoint its exact location like before. Her only clue nowid with the poisons.

    Her analysis was sound, but she didn¡¯t know that Gu Qishao had an undying body too, or that he couldn¡¯t get poisoned at all. In actuality, Long Feiye¡¯s trio were still together. It was Gu Qishao who had poisoned Long Feiye in hopes of signaling Han Yunxi to their location. The situation for the other victim was still unknown.

    So, would Han Yunxi choose left or right?

    Time was ticking. Under Bai Yanqing¡¯s matrix formation, it would only take him minutes to find her. She had to choose fast to track down Gu Qishao and the rest. Everything would be over if she fell into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, because then he¡¯d be able to oppress them all.

    ¡°Left, right, left, right...¡± she muttered to herself.

    If anyone tried to bet with her now, she¡¯d refuse them without question. This was the first time she¡¯d ever felt so unsure. Without a way to choose, she could only rely on her luck! Under these pressing circumstances, things like tossing a coin and such would only waste precious time. Han Yunxi decisively chose to go...right!

    She tapped against the ground with her lightness techniques and quickly headed into the darkened woods. Although she was running very fast, nothing around her changed. She seemed to be stuck in ce. If the detox system hadn¡¯t been telling her of the nearby poisons, she would definitely assume she wasn¡¯t moving. Soon enough, Han Yunxi saw a female sitting in front of her, but it was none other than Ning Jing!

    ¡°Ning Jing!¡± rmed, she rushed over, never expecting Ning Jing to be a victim. Hearing her cries, Ning Jing looked over and immediately shook her head. Her mouth was gagged with her hands tied, leaving her with no way to speak.

    Bai Yanqing had vanished after poisoning her, so she knew she was bait for luring over Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi guessed as much too, but she didn¡¯t fear any traps now. Since she was already caught in Bai Yanqing¡¯s maze, at least she could see and be with Ning Jing. It wasn¡¯t until she drew close that she saw the woman¡¯s tear-streaked face. She had no idea what kind of tortures Ning Jing had suffered to make her so weak and thin! If Tang Li saw this, how much his heart would ache!

    Han Yunxi took out Ning Jing¡¯s gag and loosened her bonds, not noticing her missing teeth. Anxious, Ning Jing only cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, hurry and leave! Bai Yanqing¡¯s close by! He just left!¡±

    Han Yunxi noticed that she was speaking a little funny and looked up to see the missing front teeth! She froze, unable to believe her eyes. Actually, Ning Jing would chose to stay mute if she had a choice and never open her mouth again. But she had to speak and warn Han Yunxi of the danger!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing did this?¡± Han Yunxi asked with killing intent rising.

    ¡°Leave quickly! Bai Yanqing¡¯s still closeby, hurry!¡± Ning Jing urged anxiously.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s still in his hands, right?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice was cold enough to raise goosebumps.

    ¡°Not just Little Yu¡¯er, but the young general of the Mu n. He suffered a lot for our sakes. Han Yunxi, hurry and get away, Bai Yanqing¡¯s insane,¡± Ning Jing had been caught in the maze this entire time and didn¡¯t know Han Yunxi¡¯s group had fallen victim too. Her scream from before was because Bai Yanqing had frightened her on purpose.

    ¡°We¡¯re all stuck in his maze and can¡¯t get out!¡± Han Yunxi said, giving her the antidote as she helped her to her feet. ¡°The only way we¡¯re leaving is if he dies!¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing, Tang Li¡¯s already taken your daughter back to the Tang n. If you want to see her again, you hold on for me!¡± Han Yunxi muttered. The woman was so weak that she didn¡¯t know if Ning Jing wouldst.

    Hearing this, Ning Jing¡¯s eyes shone. Her daughter was finally home and by her father¡¯s side. She could stop worrying about her!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, I haven¡¯t had revenge yet so you...you don¡¯t need to worry! I won¡¯t die!¡± Ning Jing replied stubbornly.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll get revenge together!¡± Han Yunxi suppressed her temper with effort as she silently vowed to pay Bai Yanqing back a thousand times for what he did to Ning Jing! Definitely!

    Meanwhile, the poison source on her left was moving--extremely quickly.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi blurted out. Only he was capable of such speeds! Is Gu Beiyue poisoned? Or Long Feiye instead, until Gu Qishao saved them? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t chase after them immediately because they were too fast and she still had Ning Jing with her. She could only observe the changes in silence.

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi realized the poison was only moving back and forth. It seemed...like a secret signal to her from Gu Beiyue! If that was the case, then the others hadn¡¯t fallen into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, but were still free!

    ¡°Ning Jing, quickly!¡± Han Yunxi was thrilled. But before she could chase after the poison, Bai Yanqing abruptlynded in front of them.

    Yes, Bai Yanqing himself!

    Han Yunxi would never forget his hypocritical looks!

    ¡°Yunxi, who taught you to pinpoint poisons?¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s tone was gentle like an kindly old man. He had been observing Han Yunxi¡¯s actions from a distance and also knew Gu Qishao had poisoned Long Feiye. By now, he could tell thisss had a high aptitude for locating poisons! She discovered Ning Jing and Long Feiye¡¯s poisons at the same time and urately tracked the former down.

    He¡¯d sensed this in their previous interactions, but now he was certain. He already knew everything about her and Long Feiye, including their dual cultivation secret, but still couldn¡¯t figure out how she¡¯d learned her poison skills! She had grown up in the Han estate since childhood and was never taught by anyone. Moreover, Mu Xin didn¡¯t even know poison skills.

    As Bai Yanqing drew close, Lil Thing trapped in his poison storage space could sense its master too. It grew agitated, which Han Yunxi felt in turn. She could even sense Lil Thing trying like crazy to find an exit from its prison. Maybe I can take on Bai Yanqing alone if my poison storage space can level up.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Bai Yanqing was alone. It was possible Long Feiye hadn¡¯t fallen into his hands, either.

    ¡°I can give you time to slowly consider whether to tell me the truth,¡± Bai Yanqing said as he stepped closer.

    ¡°Run...¡± Ning Jing muttered.

    ¡°We can¡¯t run. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to!¡± Han Yunxi murmured back. Sooner orter, she¡¯d have to face him. She¡¯d rather meet Bai Yanqing head on than run away pathetically. As long as the man wasn¡¯t nning to kill her, they¡¯d have a chance to murder him.

    Seeing Han Yunxi stay put, Bai Yanqing stopped moving and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one afraid of me? You¡¯ve been hiding this entire time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

 Chapter 1104: Finally sounding him ou

    t

    Han Yunxi¡¯s provoking statement made Bai Yanqingugh out loud!

    ¡°This old man, afraid of you?¡± he grinned as he came closer.

    Han Yunxi shielded Ning Jing behind her as she probed. ¡°Where¡¯s Long Feiye?¡±

    ¡°Lass, just how much do you like Long Feiye?¡± Bai Yanqing stopped to ask in earnest.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Where is he? Just what do you want?¡± Faced with Bai Yanqing, Han Yunxi really wanted to calm down and probe him for intel, but it was impossible!

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s perfectly fine. After all, he¡¯s still my son-inw, so how could I hurt him? Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t touch a hair on his head,¡± Bai Yanqing looked full of goodwill.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression as she fell silent. With an madman like Bai Yanqing to deal with, all her questions and probing would be useless. She even threatened to castrate him but he still held back and stayed hidden. Any more words would be a waste of time.

    The only choice was to wait and see what he¡¯d say instead.

    Seeing her reaction, Bai Yanqing grew curious. ¡°What, are you unhappy?¡±

    Han Yunxi ignored her while continuing to protect Ning Jing. She silently dwelled on how to fight this man long enough to make a racket to attract the others.

    In a maze like this, anyone besides an expert in Qimen Dunjia formations would be hard pressed to get their sense of direction right. Everything was designed to trick the senses. However, hearing and smell wouldn¡¯t change. As long as she made a loud enoughmotion to attract the others¡¯ attention, Long Feiye¡¯s group would have a chance to find her.

    Unlike her past opponents, Bai Yanqing remained calm and shrewd. He didn¡¯t volunteer much information just because Han Yunxi was ignoring him. Remaining mute, he approached her again with that kindly, yet threatening, face. Han Yunxi kept backing away until she finally pushed Ning Jing behind her and unsheathed her sword. Faced with Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body, any weapon was simply a futile effort. She had drawn her sword simply to lure Long Feiye and the rest here.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Ning Jing murmured.

    ¡°Mm.¡± So speaking, Han Yunxi leaped to the air with both hands on her sword. She gathered her strength and internal energy,bined it with her Phoenix power, and concentrated it all on her de.

    This was a sword she¡¯d borrowed off a shadow guard, not some great treasure, and it almost couldn¡¯t bear her strength. Fortunately, the sword didn¡¯t snap but simply exploded with mighty sword qi. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao might not be able to sense it, but a swordsman like Long Feiye would definitely be able to tell if she was nearby.

    Han Yunxi looked about to strike, but held steady. Bai Yanqing looked at her with amusement and chuckled. ¡°Yunxi, if you lure your husband here and make father unhappy enough to kill him, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    At that, Han Yunxi shed down with her weapon. ¡°You won¡¯t! Bai Yanqing, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? You only want to stop our dual cultivation and have me cross swords with him! I¡¯m telling you now, I won¡¯t raise my sword against Long Feiye even if I die!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why Bai Yanqing was doing this, much less his true motives! But she was certain on this one point!

    Bai Yanqing stood and took the full brunt of her attack. Although he was injured, it didn¡¯t take his life. At the same time, Long Feiye had already picked up on the sword qi from their neck of the woods. Once Han Yunxi attacked, he knew her location.

    ¡°Right side, go!¡± he said coldly, too much in a hurry to bother with the other two. Since Han Yunxi was already attacking, she must have ran into Bai Yanqing!

    Gu Beiyue caught up from behind and soon surpassed Long Feiye, but remained close in case the situation shifted. Still, he quickly stopped when he saw all the trees growing together in front of them with no crack in sight. This was a wall of pure trees!

    Long Feiye had long noticed as well. He took to the skies, but no matter how high he flew in this maze, all he saw was the same wall of ck! For now, he was calm enough tond back down and tell Gu Beiyue, ¡°We¡¯ll wait in ce...¡±

    ¡°Understood, this subordinate will scope out a way!¡± Gu Beiyue said before Long Feiye finished. He vanished in a sh and used the quickest speed to head right, then left, but found no end to this wall! They knew this was simply an illusion of the matrix formation, but had no other choice but toply as its victims.

    What now?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Feiye said as he turned back. Once they were some distance from the wall from walking blindly, Long Feiye stopped in the middle of the woods to sense for the sword qi new. Immediately he dered, ¡°It¡¯s in front of us!¡±

    As long as they moved, the matrix formation would shift as well, but the sword qi was a constant. They didn¡¯t need to worry about directions as long as they kept tracing the sword qi to its source.

    Yet once again, they reached an impasse when they hit another wall of trees. Long Feiye knew it was impossible to destroy the illusion, but couldn¡¯t help drawing his sword and shing it anyways. But it was all useless!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Once again, he left and headed off wildly in a direction direction. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t think of any other solutions besides chasing after him. Like Long Feiye, they didn¡¯t dare to stop and wait, because that would mean facing the reality. When had any of them ran away or escaped from a difficulty? Yet now they were afraid to ept the truth! Bai Yanqing¡¯s goals were clear: he didn¡¯t want to hurt them, but he did want Han Yunxi. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to use Mu Yuanbo to lure Han Yunxi to Tianan to y hostage!

    While Long Feiye¡¯s group was frantically walking around, Bai Yanqing said to Han Yunxi with a worried face, ¡°Lass, you really attacked me! This is patricide. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by Heavenly lightning in retribution?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Han Yunxi was doing her best, both to sound him out and drag out time. She still didn¡¯t know how Lady Tianxin had really died, only that Bai Yanqing had spies in the Han estate. Although Lady Helian only entered the estate years after Lady Tianxin¡¯s death, that didn¡¯t mean Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t know Lady Tianxin was there, or rule out his hand in her dystocia!

    When Bai Yanqing heard Han Yunxi voice this usation, his calm evaporated into rage. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Mu Xin! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Like a man possessed, he charged at Han Yunxi with overbearing fury and killing intent. Han Yunxi never expected to provoke him like this. Were there other secrets afoot? She naturally backed off while Bai Yanqing stopped chasing her to surprise attack Ning Jing. Han Yunxi rushed to block him by speeding in front of her while she eximed, ¡°It was you who killed Mu Xin! It was you, but you¡¯re still denying it!¡±

    She was goading him to speak the truth while egging on Lil Thing! Lil Thing had been smashing itself against the walls of Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space this entire time. It was still impossible for them tomunicate telepathically, but she could clearly sense its determination to escape and see her again. If her guesses were right, Lil Thing had already transformed into its white wolf form inside Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space. The more anxious it felt, the more agitated her emotions turned. At the same time, the feeling of imminent breakthrough was growing stronger and stronger.

    Perhaps her gamble had been right.

    Likest time at Celestial Mountain Sword Sect, Lil Thing could be the key to her level up.

    Lil Thing, sorry. Mama Yunxi¡¯s made you worry again. Han Yunxi apologized silently in her heart, but didn¡¯t show any abnormalities in front of Bai Yanqing. As ever, she was ¡°filled with indignation.¡± Stoked by her mes, Bai Yanqing reached out a hand with the intent to kill!

    Heavens, so Mu Xin is Bai Yanqing¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel! Han Yunxi was now even more curious to find out what had happened. Just what kind of enmity or affection did Mu Xin share with Bai Yanqing? Luckily, she dodged out of the way and pulled Ning Jing with her. They didn¡¯t get far, but teetered on the edge between danger and safety.

    ¡°Why are you angry? Is it not true? My mother was the West Qin princess while you were the Wind n heir. The truth is, I¡¯m not actually your daughter, am I? You came to im kinship with me without measuring your own worth? Do you still have any shame?¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Bai Yanqing lost all self-control.

    This was exactly Han Yunxi¡¯s aim. Unless she put herself in mortal danger, how was Lil Thing supposed to explode? Unless she forced Bai Yanqing to extremes, how was he supposed to tell her the truth?¡±

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Han Yunxiughed coldly. ¡°So you do have some pride! Feeling ashamed after I exposed you? Bai Yanqing, I--¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, your father¡¯s even less so!¡± Bai Yanqing interrupted.

    That left Han Yunxi stunned. Although she¡¯d always suspected whether Bai Yanqing was her birth father, hearing it from the man¡¯s own mouth was still a shocker. Still, with it came pleasant surprise. Sheughed out loud and said, ¡°So you¡¯re not my father...so you really weren¡¯t!¡±

    How lucky she was! Arge rock seemed to have lifted off her chest, leaving her light and rxed. She wish she could tell Long Feiye and the others the good news right away. This was the greatest sess of Han Yunxi¡¯s provocation career, but it led to her greatest defeat as well. After Bai Yanqing spoke those words, he immediately came to his senses. A chill covered his figure as he gazed at Han Yunxi with icy eyes. Atst, he realized that he¡¯d fallen into thisss¡¯s pace and noticed the chaos breaking out in his poison storage space.

    Sensing things were getting bad, Han Yunxi turned to flee, but Bai Yanqing just said, ¡°Han Yunxi, take another step and this old man promises you¡¯ll see Su Xiaoyu¡¯s corpse!¡±

 Chapter 1105: Target acquired

    Su Xiaoyu!

    It had been ages since Han Yunxi heard that name, much less see the child it belonged to. When she first discovered Su Xiaoyu was a spy, she hadn¡¯t the heart to dispose of her but hoped to bring the girl to her side. Perhaps it was fate, but she just couldn¡¯t hate Su Xiaoyu, much less do something so harsh to such a young child.

    Thinking back, Han Yunxi would rather have chased off Su Xiaoyu after she regained her memories than leave her alive to be a hostage and suffer so much. Su Xiaoyu had rathered starved or sicken herself to death than be a bargaining chip in Jun Yixie¡¯s hands. Bai Yuqiao had told them as much in her letters. She knew that as an older sister, Bai Yuqiao was using this way to remind them of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s sacrifices and that they had to respect their promise to rescue Su Xiaoyu and treat her kindly.

    When Han Yunxi recalled Su Xiaoyu¡¯s puerile face and mature expressions, then the bloody puddle they discovered behind Tiger¡¯s Prison, her heart seized up. Little Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t have to know she had an older sister or who that was. But she couldn¡¯t die in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands!

    As Han Yunxi prepared to stop, Ning Jing spoke up. ¡°Han Yunxi, even if I die, Su Xiaoyu cannot! My brother promised Bai Yuqiao and his promises are the Di n¡¯s! We can¡¯t break our promise to the dead!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was firm. She stopped moving and turned to Bai Yanqing with a cold tone. ¡°You dare?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if your mother had a whit of your temper back then, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to those circumstances!¡± Bai Yanqing said icily.

    ¡°You were the one who killed her!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! For thest time, this old man says that it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Bai Yanqing said before drawing his sword.

    Han Yunxi knew there was no escaping this fight now. She had Ning Jing back away while she held her sword in turn. Seeing this, Bai Yanqingughed coldly. ¡°Lass, your mother had a better sense of propriety than you! Do you think you can beat me?¡± His gaze was filled with utter contempt.

    Han Yunxi scorned him back. ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ll win beautifully! If...you have the guts to yield me three moves!¡±

    ¡°Fine, this old man will convince you thoroughly. If you can¡¯t kill me within three moves, then obey and return with me!¡± Bai Yanqing agreed easily. As he saw it, Han Yunxi was the type who didn¡¯t cry until she saw her own coffin. She was overestimating her capabilities.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were calcting. She adapted herself as the circumstances demanded, advancing and retreating as needed. After following Long Feiye for so long, she¡¯d picked up some of his tempers and didn¡¯t like to waste words or do pointless things. She had ulterior motives for her three moves! Otherwise, why would she waste effort fighting a losing battle?

    When it came to two poison experts facing off against each other, it was useless to use toxins because it¡¯d be ineffective for both sides. Only their sword skills remained. Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t made his move when Han Yunxi stabbed forward with her full ten levels of Nirvana Heart Arts. With some Phoenix energy added, her levels far surpassed Bai Yanqing¡¯s.

    As she drew closer, her sword awn intensified with her sword qi, enough to hurt her surroundings. But Bai Yanqing simply faced her wit his own de, allowing the sword qi to sh cuts across h is arms and face. When he had stopped dodging to take her attack, Han Yunxi had alreadye up with a scheme. She wanted Bai Yanqing¡¯s Poison Gu blood! Her first attack had simply caused him internal injuries. This time, she wanted to stter his blood against her de!

    Eyes sharpening, Han Yunxi released all of her internal energy and Phoenix power to her sword. In a sh, it glowed like a rainbow,pletely unstoppable!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you said you¡¯d yield me three moves. If you dodge, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    Bai Yanqing looked at her in silence. As the massive sword qi shed down from above, Han Yunxi¡¯s sword went for the top of Bai Yanqing¡¯s head. But no matter how Han Yunxi tried, she couldn¡¯t sh him. Heaven knows how much this fellow¡¯s bones had changed? She quickly gave up and deflected her de elsewhere, her second sh aiming for his wrist! It didn¡¯t slice it in half, but drew a deep cut that shed blood.

    Han Yunxi immediately shifted to sh at Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes, distracting him long enough for her to absorb a single blood droplet from Bai Yanqing¡¯s injury into her poison storage space.

    One drop would be enough!

    Despite getting what she needed, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stop her third sh or rx, but used all her strength to sh Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes. He shut them instinctively. To Han Yunxi¡¯s surprise, her de didn¡¯t even prate past his eyelids! As things stood, Bai Yanqing¡¯s weak points were all imprable by weapons!

    The three moves were finished.

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t die and his injuries quickly stopped bleeding. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate to turn tail and flee.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, you¡¯re going back on your words!¡± Bai Yanqing shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to keep my word with people like you!¡± Han Yunxi shot back as she ran for her life. She had only been forcing him to make a move! With the item in hand, all that was left was to rely on Lil Thing!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As expected, Bai Yanqing was incensed. He chased after her with sword drawn, but before he reached her, Han Yunxi swerved to meet his weapon face-on. In that instant, even Bai Yanqing heard Lil Thing¡¯s angry roars from within the poison storage space. He managed to alter the direction of his sword just in time to miss Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach by millimeters.

    So close!

    Actually, Han Yunxi had long prepared to dodge. If Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t missed her on purpose, she would¡¯ve skirted out of the way. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to really seek death just to prod Lil Thing into action. She could feel its anger and waited for her breakthrough toe. But nothing changed in her poison storage space. Her mind was sharp and clear, while a breakthrough usually left her exhausted until she cked out. It looked like none of that was happening right now!

    For Han Yunxi, who had never lost a bet in her life, this only made her uneasy. Had she made the wrong gamble this time?

    Bai Yanqing ced his sword against her neck. She was about to turn away when he used the back of the sword to smash against her head. Han Yunxi lost her footing and saw the world spinning around her before she lost consciousness.

    At the same time, Long Feiye¡¯s group had long stopped moving. The sword qi had vanished, leaving them at a loss for where to go. They looked at their surroundings with growing anxiety and fear mixed with anger, the expressions clearly written on their faces. Finally, Long Feiye took out Profound Frost Sword and shed in front of him. The sword awn glowed rainbow as it sent crashing waves of power before its strike. However, the woods around them remained still. Long Feiye shed again, sending the ground shuddering with his power, but the forest still remained unmoved.

    He refused to ept this! sh after sh, he struck at the illusion until there was nothing but sword qi around them. If Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t have strong internal energy reserves of their own, they would have toppled over by now. In the end, Long Feiye stopped abruptly to spit up a mouthful of blood.

    rmed, Gu Beiyue shouted at Gu Qishao, ¡°The antidote, quickly!¡± He had lost his cool too, to forget that they¡¯d poisoned Long Feiye in the first ce!

    For the sake of giving Han Yunxi a signal, Gu Qishao gave Long Feiye hypertoxic poison. If they didn¡¯t treat him now, he would die! Gu Qishao had been thinking of nothing but Han Yunxi¡¯s safety as well until now. He quickly took out the antidote. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had also lost his wits and forgotten he was poisoned at all.

    He ate the pill and sat down cross-legged on the ground, his hands resting on his sword. After a while, he said, ¡°I lost her.¡±

    ¡°Not you, but us,¡± Gu Qishao sat next to him,pletely listless. This was the first time in his life he¡¯d been so trapped. Besides sitting and waiting, there was nothing else they could do!

    And how could Gu Beiyue be feeling any less than helpless? He had already walked all possible paths in all possible directions, but was blocked by the woods at every turn. In the end, he realized he¡¯d been doing nothing but going in circles. He too, had lost the princess.

    Long Feiye suddenly sprang to his feet and shouted, ¡°Bai Yanqing,e out! If you want the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, this crown prince will hand it over! Get out!¡±

    ¡°The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s in this crown prince¡¯s hands! Come out! Target myself if you have anything! Why torment a woman?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing,e out if you¡¯re a man! COME OUT!¡±

    No matter how Long Feiye screamed and cursed, there was no answer. None of them realized that Bai Yanqing had already given up on getting the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion after losing patience with Su Xiaoyu. Right now, he only had one goal in mind!

    Abruptly, the forest around them vanished, reverting to the original surroundings. Everywhere was empty except for the thatched-roof cottage in the corner. This was still the Mu Estate¡¯s rear courtyard.

    The matrix formation had been broken. But where was Han Yunxi?

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye ran out of the courtyard and searched all over the Mu Estate. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao silently split off to look as well. Bai Yanqing must have dispelled the maze himself, so he couldn¡¯t have left too long ago!

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were on the verge of going insane; fortunately, Gu Beiyue still held a shred of rationality left. He immediately ordered all the shadow guards to split up and seal the city gates while transferring forces from outside the city to split up and search the roads. One team was assigned to recruit more helpers while another was in charge to searching the nearby regions around the city. He himself followed Long Feiye, afraid that he might cause some chaos. As expected, by the time he caught up to the man, Long Feiye had already killed all of the Mu n guards by the city¡¯s western gates except for one man. He was gripping thest survivor by his neck and dangling him over the city gates.

    With a face as cold as frost, he demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Yuanbo?¡±

    Gu Beiyue exhaled in relief. He knew that Long Feiye still had some sanity left. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t think of the Mu n so soon. While Bai Yanqing could escape them, the Li n¡¯s Mu Family could not. Gu Beiyue only prayed they knew what Bai Yanqing was up to and had clues to his whereabouts.

    Otherwise, he had no idea what a Long Feiye on the edge of sanity would do to them in retaliation.

 Chapter 1106: Long Feiyeâ€™s last shred of reason

    Long Feiye still had that tiny shred of rationality remaining, but the Mu n¡¯s soldiers gave him no hope.

    ¡°This humble one--this humble one doesn¡¯t know...I don¡¯t know anything! Your Highness Duke of Qin, have mercy ahh! Have mercy!¡±

    The soldier was so nervous that he even called Long Feiye ¡®Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡¯ Long Feiye had been conferred the rank of ¡®duke¡¯ in this imperial city when he was a child and ruled for many years as the Duke of Qin.[1] Any faction here feared and dreaded him with healthy respect; it was a city who looked bright and neat on the surface, but hid plenty of bitterness that only he himself knew.

    Perhaps many others were still nostalgic about the past, when the three countries were all at peace.

    ¡°You won¡¯t say?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    ¡°This humble one really knows nothing! The Great General obstinately clung to his ways, even the n elders couldn¡¯t convince him! This humble one--¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye tightened his grip and choked him to death.

    All of the western gates were stained red with blood as corpses littered the ground in a mournful sight. Long Feiye stood waiting by the entrance, his figure a chilling sight against the moonlight. All was silent but for the constant thrumming of his sword.

    Gu Beiyue felt saddened and wanted to coax him to stop, but Long Feiye spun on his heel and headed for the pce. At its entrance, he met three regiments of the Mu n¡¯s soldiers guarding its gates, but there was no Mu Yuanbo. Still, the gridlocked entrance made Long Feiye break into a bloodthirsty smile.

    He knew Mu Yuanbo had to be inside!

    Long Feiye also knew that sooner orter, he would return to these gates. This was not only once part of Tianning and now Tianan¡¯s imperial city, but also the old capital city of East Qin. Still, he never expected to be standing here under the current circumstances.

    He pointed his sword at the soldiers and said coldly, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to die, get lost! Otherwise, this crown prince will ughter all of your Li n!¡±

    But the hundreds of soldiers didn¡¯t budge. Only an old man stepped forward--the Li n¡¯s Head Elder. He fell to his knees and cried, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, the Great General was forced! Bai Yanqing kidnapped the young general and gave him no choice but to obey him! Your Highness Crown Prince, none of those citizens were killed by Great General Mu, but Bai Yanqing¡¯s subordinates!¡±

    Mu Yuanbo had personally witnessed Bai Yanqing taking away Han Yunxi and Ning Jing. He rushed forward to snatch them away, but couldn¡¯t do anything against Bai Yanqing. Only then did he realize Bai Yanqing¡¯s deal was simply using him! Now that Han Yunxi was in his hands, the motion of events had been set. With the Li n¡¯s reputation in tatters, he was already a useless pawn.

    Unable to catch up to Bai Yanqing, he heard news that the matrix formation in the Mu Estate¡¯s rear courtyard was broken. He immediately backtracked to bring Liuyue away with him. He had mistakenly assumed that Bai Yanqing would continued to trap Long Feiye and the others for a few more days, but who knew the man was so decisive? He left no way of survival for the Li n at all!

    How could Long Feiye¡¯s group ever forgive the Li n¡¯s Mu Family after all they¡¯d done?

    Mu Yuanbo was pushed to a dead end and could only admit his helplessness to the elders of the n, as well as the truth. All of them cursed him soundly for being an idiot, but had no choice but to help him clean up the mess. Currently, Mu Yuanbo was preparing to flee with the Li n¡¯s military tactics manuals. He still held onto thest trace of hope that they could be used to exchange for Qingwu¡¯s life. But the Head Elder stopped him and told him to surrender to Long Feiye so they could discuss rescue tactics. Thus, the old man had led all of the Mu n members to wait at the gates--not to block Long Feiye, but to beg him!

    For forgiveness and aid.

    As Head Elder fell to his knees, so did the rest of the crowd. Together, they chorused, ¡°The Great General was forced. We beg Your Highness Crown Prince to show leniency! May Your Highness Crown Prince take charge for the Li n and rescue the young general!¡±

    Even Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t ept words like these, to say nothing of Long Feiye.

    Why should he? Why forgive them at all, much less save their heir?

    Why were there always suchughable people, such ridiculous requests in this world?

    As if ¡°he was forced¡± and ¡°he had no other choice¡± could make up for all their crimes? What man on this Earth hadn¡¯t been forced beyond his limits before?

    ¡°Forced? He was forced?¡± Long Feiyeughed out loud. Ever since he was young, he had heard this line too many times and suffered many ¡°forced¡± situations himself. What could he do then? Besides silently enduring it, what else? He had felt so lucky when Han Yunxi didn¡¯t hate him or leave him after he¡¯d tried to hide their identities for a lifetime! Besides that, there were countless unspoken moments where he¡¯d been forced in other ways. He¡¯d patiently borne year after year of helplessness all this time.

    His mufei had ced him into Grand Concubine Yi¡¯s court when he was still a baby in swaddling clothes. More than two decades after that, he had endured and paid plenty to umte power in Tianning. Who was he supposed to tell about the times he had no other choice? Did any of these people know just how close--how very close--he was to agreeing to let Han Yunxi give herself up for the sake of saving this city¡¯s people?

    So, just because he was forced, he could force others onto a path as well?

    Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Speak, what do you want this crown prince to do?¡±

    ¡°As long as Your Highness Crown Prince saves the young general, my Li n will serve the East Qin imperial n forever. We are willing to hand over all of our military tactic manuals to Your Highness!¡± the head elder proimed loudly.

    Long Feiye smiled with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, this crown prince...doesn¡¯t need it!¡±

    At his words, everyone was stunned. After all, though the Li n¡¯s Mu Family had all but withered in public opinion andcked armed forces, with its students rejecting it in droves the past few days, those military tactics manuals were simply a treasure of the world! So many sovereigns had dreamed of getting their hands on the books!

    Besides that, the Li n¡¯s Mu Family had nothing else to negotiate with Long Feiye! The head elder felt cold before he chose their only path left. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, the Li n is willing to offer ourselves up in ce of Mu Yuanbo¡¯s crime. We will be forgiveness from the world¡¯s people! The ughter of the captured city was a n that Mu Yuanbo agreed to on his own with Bai Yanqing. None of the Li n was made aware of this! May Your Highness show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Long Feiye was filled with contempt. ¡°So this is the extent of your Li n¡¯s Council of Elders¡¯ powers?¡±

    In other words, the Li n¡¯s Council of Elders long had the chance to apprehend Mu Yuanbo and hand him over. What were they doing then? How had they acted when Mu Yuanbo nned to capture the city and kill its inhabitants?

    In truth, the head elder was putting up a strong front this entire time. Long Feiye¡¯s words made cold sweat break out on his back. He too, regretted not stopping his n leader sooner. He had been half-hoping His Highness could rescue the young general back first. As long as they got him, the Council of Elders would definitely have the Li n ept all consequences for the crimes.

    But he never expected things to develop so quickly. With no way to counter, the head elder could only resort to speaking of the past. ¡°Your Highness, the Great General knows his wrongs. Please...please, Your Highness, spare the Li n on ount of their refusal to join the Wind and ck ns to attack East Qin! As long as Your Highness can save the young general, everyone in the Li n will ept whatever punishment you give!¡±

    It would¡¯ve been better if the head elder hadn¡¯t mentioned the past at all, because Long Feiye¡¯s killing intent all but exploded.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t attack us? Heheh...¡± he walked step by step towards the crowd, forcing it to part on both sides and Head Elder to back away. ¡°Your Li n was eating my East Qin¡¯s sries and military rations. It was my East Qin¡¯s silver that paid you, and my East Qin¡¯s citizens that fed your whole n and army! When East Qin was in trouble, your Li n dissolved the army and fled. Is this crown prince supposed to feel grateful that you didn¡¯t attack us as well?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes swept coldly across all members of the Li n before he snarled, ¡°This crown prince is telling you now, your Li n was the main reason for East Qin¡¯s destruction! Your traitors are nothing but deserters! You let East Qin down--and all its people who fed and raised you!¡±

    If the 100,000 soldiers of the Li n had stayed to protect East Qin, it wouldn¡¯t have been annihted! Once it fell, the Seven Noble Families were all heavy affected and retreated to hide in seclusion. Cloud Realm Continent didn¡¯t enter any era of peace with the end of Great Qin¡¯s civil way, but fell into a period of chaotic fighting. North, south, east, and west were plummeted into countless battles that left the citizens unable to find any refuge. That was the continent¡¯s darkest, bloodiest times. Countless battlester, the three nations of Cloud Realm finally gained a firm holding and established themselves.

    In Long Feiye¡¯s eyes, the Li n¡¯s neutral stance was simply hypocritical. They were irresponsible deserters! Compared to outright traitors like the ck n, Long Feiye hated the Li n more! Now these people were bringing that up in the middle of his temper? They actually wanted to negotiate with him to save Mu Qingwu?

    This wasn¡¯t just a joke, but pure humiliation!

    His words shook the souls of his listeners. Everyone had always taken the Li n as neutral yers who kept the peace. They too, felt that their ancestors had chosen the most reasonable choice. None of them had ever entertained thebels of ¡°traitor¡± or ¡°deserter,¡± much less expect the East Qin crown prince to denounce them this way.

    ¡°None of you have the right to talk terms with this crown prince. Either continue to live as deserters and scram, or die!¡± Long Feiye gave them his final show of diplomacy.

    The hundreds gathered here actually began to scatter in different directions. In the end, only the Council of Elders and a few middle-aged members were left, a total of twenty to thirty people. Long Feiye didn¡¯t act on his own because he didn¡¯t wish to dirty his sword, much less waste time on such blindly devoted people. He simply said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    So speaking, he continued to advance with his sword, scaring the elders into getting out of the way. He raised his weapon to cleave through the vermillion gates of the pce and began to kill his way inside. Aside from a few ordinary guards, there was no one left inside. Long Feiye grabbed a eunuch and prepared to question him about Mu Liuyue¡¯s whereabouts in the pce.

    At this moment, Gu Qishao suddenly darted out from the side and pushed a woman in front of him. This was none other than Tianan¡¯s empress, Mu Liuyue. She tumbled to the ground before looking up to see Long Feiye¡¯s heavenly features. For a second, she froze, thinking she was in a dream...

    1. Here I want to reiterate. Although I used ¡°Duke of Qin¡± for Long Feiye¡¯s title, it¡¯s a little more urate to call him a ¡°prince of the first rank.¡± However, when I realized LFY would be the East Qin Crown Princeter on in the story, I stuck with duke to highlight his elevation in ranks now. :)

 Chapter 1107: Things like bullying a woman

    Mu Liuyue had dreamed of seeing Long Feiye again, the man of her fantasies since youth. She looked at him up high and momentarily forgot about her own circumstances. She dearly hoped time could stop at this moment and leave just the two of them here.

    This wasn¡¯t just a wild wish, but the most preposterous idea!

    Gu Qishao quickly walked over and said, ¡°I looked all over and didn¡¯t find that old thing Mu Yuanbo, but with her here, he¡¯ll definitelye out!¡± There wasn¡¯t a single trace of a smile on his face. Besides severity, there was only sternness. His long, bewitching eyes were sinister as if the entire world owed him a debt.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t spare Mu Liuyue a nce as he said, ¡°Hang her over the pce gates and whip her!¡±

    His words shattered the vestiges of Mu Liuyue¡¯s beautiful dream.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± she cried, but there was no time to beg him for mercy before he left.

    It wasn¡¯t that Long Feiye didn¡¯t cherish the fairer sex, but that Mu Liuyue was worth less than a stinking stone in his eyes. His jade of fragrant pastures was only Han Yunxi herself. As for Gu Qishao, he didn¡¯t even know the concept of treating girls gently. Hauling Mu Liuyue up by the cor, he started to drag her away.

    By the time Long Feiye returned to the entrance, it was all empty except for Gu Beiyue himself.

    ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The Li n elders and remaining adherents didn¡¯t just provoke him, but the world¡¯s people. How could they be easily forgiven?

    ¡°They¡¯re all under custody on the side. Your Highness, we need to borrow these Li n members to give an exnation to the world,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Actually, from what he understood of Bai Yanqing, the only reason the man had dared to free them from the matrix formation was because he didn¡¯t fear them at all and had escaped far away. He had to do all he could while His Highness still held onto hope and hisst shred of sanity.

    How could Gu Beiyue not be panicking? Angry? Or lost?

    But there had to be someone to force others to calm down. After all, if they lost their heads here and Long Feiye started on a killing spree, Bai Yanqing¡¯s heart¡¯s desire woulde true. Long Feiye had taken less than an hour to kill all of the guards at the west gates. The other gate guards and the ones stationed at the pce had long fled for their lives without surrendering. Those guards weren¡¯t Li n members, just recrited soldiers. Many of them had been enlisted by Long Tianmo¡¯s hands. Why did they chose to run instead of surrendering?

    Probably because Long Feiye¡¯s massacre had scared them into thinking they might be victims too! That was a bad sign. If someone used Long Feiye¡¯s massacre against them and spread news of it far and wide, then the people¡¯s hearts they won along the way would be lost. Only by gaining people¡¯s hearts could one quell the chaos in different regions quickly. Only that would minimize the lost of lives and damage. No matter how angry or out of control Long Feiye became he couldn¡¯t turn into a second Mu Yuanbo! He couldn¡¯t wantonly ughter innocents and butcher human lives!

    The Li n deserved death, but they couldn¡¯t be all killed here! They had to hand the Li n over to the citizens of the city and have them return injury for insult! Once that was done, the citizens would naturally follow Long Feiye, making it an excellent chance for Tianan¡¯s other regions, nobles and civilians alike, to surrender.

    The highest level of military tactics involved conquering people and armies without a single battle!

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s stormy face, Gu Beiyue was ready for a thrashing, but the man didn¡¯t question why he didn¡¯t kill the elders.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Very good? What did that mean?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t understand and was about to ask when a person suddenly careened over the pce gates above. Looking up, he saw Mu Liuyue tied up in vines, dangling in mid-air. Gu Qishao flew down from the building with a long whip in his hand. Smiling coldly, he said, ¡°Where do I whip first? The face?¡±

    Mu Liuyue shrieked at his words. ¡°Ahh..ahhhh...ahhhHHHH!¡± Her voice was as strident as a sharpened weapon flying through the air.

    She¡¯s already so scared before she¡¯s getting whipped? For a daughter of a general, she¡¯s losing face utterly for the Li n¡¯s Mu family!

    ¡°Father...father, save me! Save me! Father...¡±

    ¡°Father, where are you? Hurry and help me! Father! You can¡¯t just abandon daughter, ah!¡±

    And now Mu Liuyue was calling for her father before Long Feiye¡¯s group even started making threats.

    ¡°Your Highness, please spare me! What my father did has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t know a thing! I can¡¯t stand judge for his actions.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Liuyue has admired you since young--¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what are you waiting for?¡± Long Feiye interrupted, finally losing his patience.

    Whsssh!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s whip flew into the air andshed against Mu Liuyue¡¯s cheek, splitting the skin open vertically.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Mu Liuyue sobbed. It was unclear whether she was crying from fear or pain.

    Gu Qishao showed no mercy. He let her keep crying as he whipped her face again, leaving a horizontal sh over the first. Now she had a bloody ¡°Ê®¡± mark on her face that divided her face into four parts. It was less like a face and more like a mass of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Ahhh..ahhhhh.AHHHHHHH!¡± Mu Liuyue was shrieking with a gutteral screams, her cries disturbing the dste, lonely pce.

    ¡°What a racket!¡± Gu Qishao huffed, but before he couldsh her a third time, she started to curse him.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, are you still a man? You¡¯re beating a woman!¡±

    ¡°Are you a woman?¡± Gu Qishao shot back.

    ¡°You--you¡¯re all bullies! If you have any guts, go find my father! What does it count for to torment a girl....sobsob...¡± Mu Liuyue bawled.

    At this, Long Feiye finally looked up to meet Mu Liuyue¡¯s eyes. He carefully looked at her face, causing her to abruptly quiet down. For years, she¡¯d hope to earn a single glimpse for him, but now that he was looking, her face was already ruined. She anxiously turned away, afraid to meet his gaze. She already thought she wasughably pathetic. What could be worse than her despair right now?

    ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s true that you can¡¯t bully girls,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Hearing this, Mu Liuyue¡¯s head whipped back, a faint hint of hope rising in her chest. My words must have changed His Highness¡¯s mind, right?

    She just knew, His Highness still had a teeny bit of pity for her.

    ¡°Set her down,¡± Long Feiye said next.

    Now Mu Liuyue saw not only hope, but a whole new spring! She was so happy she forgot about the pain from her face and prepared to speak to Long Feiye. But then Gu Qishao sliced through the vines.

    In a sh, Mu Liuyue tumbled down from above while Long Feiye only stood and watched. Yes, this was what he meant! When Mu Liuyue saw his unmoving, cold self, she finally realized that he felt no pity at all. He truly wanted her dead!

    Seconds before she hit the ground, a figure shed out of the pce gates and caught her just in time. Who could this be, if not Mu Yuanbo? He¡¯d just caught Mu Liuyue when Long Feiye shed over as well. Mu Liuyue looked at him nkly, but he simply treated her as air. He grabbed Mu Yuanbo by the cor and shoved him backwards against the wall.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Yanqing?!¡± he demanded.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao caught up as well to nk Mu Yuanbo on both sides. Meanwhile, Mu Liuyue knew she was out of chances despite wanting to fool herself. She knelt on the ground and stared at Long Feiye¡¯s back, realizing in a pitiful moment that he neither pitied her nor wanted her dead, but simply disregardedd her from beginning to end. She was simply a chess piece he used to deal with her father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell you if you let Liuyue go!¡± Mu Yuanbo still treated his daughter as his treasure. He had been hiding in the shadows all this time, waiting for a chance. He thought he could hold out as long as he didn¡¯t show himself. Then Long Feiye would agree to Head Elder¡¯s terms and spare him and the Li n. In truth, Bai Yanqing had just left, so Long Feiye¡¯s time was pressing. As long as Mu Yuanbo could sacrifice Mu Liuyue, Long Feiye would be forced topromise. Sacrificing Liuyue could even save himself and the Li n.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do it! The same way he couldn¡¯t sacrifice Qingwu just to preserve the Li n¡¯s Mu Family¡¯s reputation. Between being a father and being a n head, he chose the former.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with this crown prince!¡± Long Feiye said. At this, Gu Qishao withdrew to Mu Liuyue¡¯s side. Before he even moved, Mu Yuanbo knew what he was nning.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Mu Yuanbo roared. ¡°Are you still not satisfied after injuring a girl like this? If you¡¯re a man, just target this old man!¡±

    Long Feiye was extremely calm. ¡°Mu Yuanbo, just how many women are in Tianan¡¯s imperial city?¡±

    Mu Yuanbo gave a start and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°And how many elderly and children?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Mu Yuanbo hastened to exin. ¡°Those people were all killed by Bai Yanqing! I was forced. I knew you and Han Yunxi would definitelye! As long as you did, Bai Yanqing would stop! Long Feiye, this old man wants to see a ughter even less than you!¡±

    Suddenly enraged, Long Feiye pped him and snarled, ¡°So you wanted Han Yunxi, a single woman, to shoulder this sacrifice for everything? That¡¯s why your Li n¡¯s Mu family could hurt Han Yunxi, is that right?¡±

    Mu Yuanbo had never been pped in his life and red right back, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯m only a father! If you don¡¯t spare Liuyue and Qingwu, I won¡¯t tell you where Bai Yanqing is even if I die!¡±

    But Long Feiye only pped him again until Mu Yuanbo toppled back onto the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m only a husband,¡± he shot back. ¡°Gu Qishao, go toss Mu Liuyue into the brothels!¡±

 Chapter 1108: Him, silent and mute

    Hearing Long Feiye¡¯s words, Mu Liuyue was so scared that all of her hairs stood up. She crawled to her feet and tried to flee, but the shadow guards soon stopped her. With no escape, she looked towards Mu Yuanbo and cried in indignation, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t treat me like this! You can¡¯t abandon me just because of big brother! Father, I hate you!¡±

    Although Mu Yuanbo was both stunned and frightened, he held his ground. He knew as as long as he stood firm, Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t really try anything against Mu Liuyue. He could slowly drag things out with the man, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t have time to waste. There was still a chance that he¡¯d win, so he didn¡¯t want to give up hisst efforts. His only terms were to spare his son and daughter, which of course included both Qingwu and Liuyue.

    In truth, he¡¯d made plenty of mistakes in this life and let down the entire Li n. Everything he did was to protect those two children, ah! And yet, the daughter he¡¯d doted on the most was now rebuking and vilifying him?

    ¡°Liuyue, I didn¡¯t give up on your big brother, and even less will I abandon you!¡± Mu Yuanbo exined. If he had, would he be running back and showing himself to Long Feiye and his two ps now?

    ¡°Then you tell them you don¡¯t want big brother anymore, and for them to let me go! As long as they release me, you¡¯ll tell them about Bai Yanqing¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Mu Liuyue said desperately.

    At her words, Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk. Gu Qishao was filled with disdain, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes on Mu Yuanbo showed a sympathetic expression. Mu Yuanbo was stunned. He looked at his daughter¡¯s blood-stained face as she shouted and screamed at him and suddenly felt listless. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Father, why aren¡¯t you telling them where Bai Yanqing is yet? Tell them!¡±

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t want to, do you? Well! So you¡¯re abandoning Liuyue because of big brother! I just knew it! You¡¯ve always favored him since we were young!¡±

    ¡°I hate you! I hate you!¡±

    Mu Liuyue began to sob and wail. Mu Yuanbo looked at her until his own eyes grew damp. He always knew he was a shoddy n leader, but he felt he¡¯d at least been a good father. But...but now he suddenly realized he¡¯d been a bad father, too! How did he not realize his daughter had turned into this? He always assumed she was simply spoiled and ignorant, but never expected her to be so cowardly and afraid of death, selfish to the extreme!

    She actually wanted him to give up on Qingwu! He was her older brother of the same flesh and blood! And had she ever considered his sake? Would Long Feiye ever spare him, the father?

    ¡°Biased! Favoritism!¡±

    ¡°I might as well smash my head and died, maybe then I¡¯ll even get to see my mother!¡±

    Mu Liuyue was still crying. Despite this, the shadow guards didn¡¯t give up. Two of them held her back from trying anything. In the end, Mu Yuanbopromised. He didn¡¯t even know why he did it, only that despair had stolen all his capability for careful thought.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing is in the city god¡¯s temple in the western outskirts of the city. All of his men are there, and he met me there twice. I don¡¯t know anything else,¡± Mu Yuanbo sat down dispiritedly as if he¡¯d never stand again. Long Feiye left father and daughter to the shadow guards to deal with and left without hesitation.

    Gu Beiyue hesitated and told the shadow guards in a low voice, ¡°For the time being, there¡¯s no need to lock them up. Just keep an eye on them and wait for orders. Also, keep news suppressed so the citizens don¡¯t know Mu Yuanbo¡¯s in our hands.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the shadow guards obeyed.

    If this was the past, they would still hesitate and ask if this was His Highness¡¯s intentions too, but now they simply followed Gu Beiyue¡¯s orders as well. At this moment, another shadow guard approached and said, ¡°Sir Gu, you should hurry after them. It¡¯ll be bad if there¡¯s a trap at the temple.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded without a word. Actually, he didn¡¯t hold much hopes. Since Bai Yanqing had released them, he must be 100 percent certain they wouldn¡¯t find him. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were perfectly capable of understanding such simple logic, but they were still searching about like madmen! Their only shred of rationality couldn¡¯t help them think clearly anymore. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t bear to dash theirst hopes.

    The saying went that the calmest, clearest man was the most cold-hearted one. That wasn¡¯t the case. The calmest, clearest man was the most pitiful man, because they not only felt pain, but had to stand fast regardless. Even when they lost all hope, they had to keep protecting it!

    --

    Gu Beiyue soon caught up to Long Feiye and Gu Qishao. By the time they reached the city god¡¯s temple on the western outskirts, it was almost daylight. This was nothing more than a dpidated temple with overgrown grass. Long Feiye was the first to rush in with speedsparable to Gu Beiyue. He quickly searched through the premises and...was disappointed.

    ¡°Mu Yuanbo!¡± Gu Qishao wanted to go back and find him for revenge. He assumed that Mu Yuanbo had tricked them.

    Gu Beiyue had no choice but to stop him. ¡°Looks like Bai Yanqing¡¯s already left. This ce is so close to the capital city that he wouldn¡¯t be supid enough to hide here!¡±

    Long Feiye abruptly looked back at those words, releasing his own faulty reasoning.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t care whether he¡¯s left or not. Isn¡¯t Mu Yuanbo in cahoots with Bai Yanqing? Now that Poisonss is in his hands, Bai Yanqing will definitely give him Mu Qingwu back! This old man will just go wait!¡± Gu Qishao huffed. Yet as soon as he spoke those words, he realized he was utterly muddle-headed.

    If Bai Yanqing suddenly abided by his promise to return Mu Qingwu, then Mu Yuanbo and the Li n elders wouldn¡¯t need to beg them for forgiveness and aid. Gu Qishao stomped against the mud on the ground repeatedly, unable to contain his rage. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had fallen into a frightening silence. He lookedpletely expressionless and without a soul as he stared at the the temple.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Qishao. Someone who wore themselves out was better off than someone who hid it all inside. He was most concerned for Long Feiye. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just that, but another thing--a secret he couldn¡¯t say, much less at a time like this. If he told them, then even his greatest efforts wouldn¡¯t be enough to coax Long Feiye back.

    Gu Qishao suddenly drew out the Moye sword spirit and shed at the weeds and grass around them. A few strikester, the surrounding foliage was reduced to t ground! He looked back and said coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, where¡¯s the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?¡±

    It was the only thing left that could lure out Bai Yanqing. Long Feiye stood unmoving as if he didn¡¯t hear,pletely mute. Gu Beiyue sighed helplessly, while Gu Qishao suddenly shed at the ground again. He really, truly, was an idiot!

    The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion had always been in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Moreover, Long Feiye had already tried using it to lure out Bai Yanqing in the matrix formation, but waspletely ignored! Heaven knows whether he knew the poison was with Han Yunxi, or had given up on it altogether! In any case, unless Bai Yanqing himself showed up, they had no way to draw him forth. They werepletely the passive party.

    Just what did Bai Yanqing want?

    The four of them had wondered about that during the trip from Three-Way Battlefield and discussed it multiple times. They didn¡¯t know what the man was doing, but one thing was certain: his actions at Celestial Mountain Sword Sect showed that he wanted Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to turn against each other in a mutual killing spree! In less than a year, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would be ruined if they didn¡¯tplete their dual cultivation!

    A faceoff between Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would not only concern themselves, but all of East and West Qin and the rest of the world! Could the continent have any other choice besides chaos then?

    Suddenly, sword awn exploded around them! It was Long Feiye¡¯s sword. He had turned to speed towards the woods, his sword cleaving away at trees and nts in his wave!

    Just how deep was Long Feiye¡¯s hatred? Did he hate Bai Yanqing, or himself? Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao chased after him, afraid to say a word. They ended up following him all the way back to the city. During the whole trip, Long Feiye¡¯s sword shone and attracted all sorts of onlookers, but he ignored them all. As soon as he reached the city, he entered the pce. Thanks to Gu Beiyue¡¯s arrangements, everything was in good order inside. The remnants of the Li n¡¯s Mu family, including the Mu father and daughter, had all been locked up. As for Long Tianmo, Gu Beiyue had him kept under house arrest.

    Once inside the pce, Long Feiye went without a word to the secret prisons. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue gave a start before smiling helplessly. So he actually knew what I was nning all this time. Long Feiye might have lost his cool, but he was no fool when it came to dealing with Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts! The edge of Long Feiye¡¯s sword trailed along the ground noisily as he walked through the silent prisons.

    What was Long Feiye nning?

    He stopped in front of the cell holding Mu Yuanbo and cleaved open the door. Mu Yuanbo had already prepared himself to die, but his heart still felt fear at the sight of such an icy-cold Long Feiye. A tiny trace of regret fluttered in his chest. Even he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Long Feiye¡¯s sword was pointed at Mu Yuanbo¡¯s face, his handsome face filled with frost! His other hand hung by his side, clenched in a fist, as ice emanated from his being. He was like some invitile ice demon.

    Chilling aura mixed with killing intent began to suffuse the space. Even Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao began to feel a trace of dread, much less Mu Yuanbo. He discovered that his hands were shaking uncontrobly. Atst, he had to speak up. ¡°Your Highness, this old man--¡±

    He didn¡¯t get to finish before Long Feiye raised his sword. Sword awn exploded from the de, its power shaking the three walls of the cell until they crumbled. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were forced to back out of the way. The shining sword awn swallowed up Mu Yuanbo¡¯s figure as Long Feiye shed down with his Profound Frost sword, scattering the light and sword qi.

    Afterwards...

    All that was left in the cell was Mu Yuanbo¡¯s perfectly intact head. His body had long been reduced to pieces, scattered in all directions in pools of blood. Mu Yuanbo¡¯s eyes were still open. He didn¡¯t die unresigned, but he was probably surprised to expire in such a way.

    Without a word, Long Feiye left Mu Yuanbo¡¯s head and began to head for the cell next door, but an anxious Gu Beiyue quickly chased after him. ¡°Your Highness!¡± he cried.

 Chapter 1109: He is a true emperor

    ¡°Your Highness, Bai Yanqing doesn¡¯t intend to kill the princess. It¡¯s possible she won¡¯t be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we still have time. The most important thing for us right now is hurry and obtain the Moye treasure sword!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if you ughter them all, the world will fall to chaos! Then Bai Yanqing will prevail!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the princess doesn¡¯t want to see your hands stained with blood!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if you massacre on behalf of the princess, she¡¯ll be cursed by the world¡¯s people too!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the rescue operation is most important. Bai Yanqing could still be nearby, so we should keep searching and thinking of ideas! Perhaps the princess would have left us some clues!¡±

    --

    Long Feiye allowed Gu Beiyue to coax him without paying him any attention. His long sword dragged against the ground as he headed step by step into the cell next door. Although he was furious, his calm and the scraping of his de gave off a lonely, deste air.

    Was this the sound of Long Feiye¡¯s heart?

    When Long Feiye didn¡¯t react, Gu Beiyue stopped, but Gu Qishao followed tightly behind him without stopping. He was waiting for Long Feiye to start killing so all these people could die. Although they couldn¡¯t save Poisonss at the moment, they had to vent somehow! At least for Poisonss¡¯s sake! And their own!

    Gu Beiyue looked at Long Feiye¡¯s tall, solitary back, dignified and stately. Coaxing him in this state was absolutely useless!

    What to do?

    Long Feiye had already started his killing spree. After killing Mu Yuanbo and the rest of the Li n, what next?

    What would he try after that?

    Gu Beiyue began to fret. He didn¡¯t know what to do as his mind turned nk. This was the first time in his life he¡¯d been so at a loss with no ideas. His heart felt even more flustered than the time he lost his internal energy and the use of both legs. Without a choice, he could only chase after the man. By the time he caught up, Long Feiye was preparing to move against the Li n¡¯s four elders.

    Gu Beiyue pressed his sword down and eximed, ¡°Your Highness, this kingdom belongs to you and the princess. You don¡¯t have the right to ruin it!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak or look at Gu Beiyue. Gu Qishao only observed with chilly eyes and remained mute. Long Feiye then raised his hand and knocked Gu Beiyue backwards with pure power! He crashed against a wall and quickly crawled to his feet, ignoring the pain to try and stop him again. Unfortunately, by the time he made it back to the cell, its floor was already a mass of flesh and blood and four human heads. All of them had eyes wide open.

    This was a speed that no man could stop!

    Gu Qishao was gaping before he muttered, ¡°Refreshing!¡±

    Even though he had no chances to get physical himself, it was thrilling to see Long Feiye do it all the same!

    Mute to the point of frightening, Long Feiye made people fear that he would never speak again. He dragged his bloodstained sword after him and kept heading to the next cell on the left. This was arger prison that housed 20 or so Li n members. They were still clueless about the killing spree going on, but all of them felt dread upon seeing Long Feiye¡¯s icy expression.

    ¡°Let this old man do it this time!¡± Gu Qishao said icily.

    But Long Feiye actually spoke and said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Before Gu Qishao could react, Long Feiye had entered the jail cell. All of the members inside knew surrendering was useless, so they spread out to surround Long Feiye in hopes of surviving. Abruptly, one shouted, ¡°Everyone together, kill him!¡±

    But he¡¯d hardly spoken when Long Feiye lopped off his head. The surrounding members saw this and wanted to flee, but Gu Qishao went ahead and kicked the door shut. After that ensued a horrific massacre of butchering, slice by slice. Gu Beiyue turned away, not because he pitied the Li n¡¯s dead, but because he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine who else Long Feiye would kill after all this? Besides the Li n, most of the others were innocent people!

    By the time the cell doors opened, Gu Beiyue turned to see Long Feiye covered from head to body in blood. Even the Profound Frost Sword had been stained scarlet. He walked out step by step like a demon emerging from hell, each foot leaving bloody tracks in his wake. The blood behind him was flowing like a river.

    Had Long Feiye already turned into a demon? Even his eyes were bloodshot red!

    Seeing him approach, Gu Beiyue felt helpless. He muttered to himself, ¡°Where are you, princess? Do you know His Highness¡¯s hands are already stained with blood? Do you know he¡¯ll dye Cloud Realm Continent in red?¡±

    How much he hoped the princess could return and stand before him and His Highness! But that was just a vain hope. Long Feiye walked in front of him. Despite Gu Beiyue¡¯s creased brows and imploring expression, he didn¡¯t stop and dragged his sword past.

    Gu Beiyue shut his eyes in despair.

    But then!

    Long Feiye stopped behind him and spoke. His tone was very faint and calm, as if discussing the weather.

    He said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯ll leave Tianan to you. Hang all of the Li n¡¯s heads atop the city gates for the public. Don¡¯t forget Mu Liuyue, she joins them too! Tell the world¡¯s people that anyone who tries to use the civilians to pressure this crown prince won¡¯t be spared, even if they¡¯re women!¡±

    So speaking, he strode away withrge steps. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao both gave a start. They never expected Long Feiye to keep himself under control! He hadn¡¯t lost it or gone mad, much less fall to Bai Yanqing¡¯s scheming. He didn¡¯t disappoint all the hard work he and Han Yunxi had strove for in the past few years, or the love and expectations from the world¡¯s people! He had ruthlessly butchered the Li n, but with an invible excuse to awe and frighten the world.

    So what about his bitterness, sorrow, hatred, and panic?

    How deeply must he have hidden them to bear the thought of Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapping, the possibility of their dual cultivation failing, the potential of them meeting on opposite sides one day?

    Gu Beiyue knew.

    ¡°Qishao, he¡¯s a real royal and a true emperor!¡± Gu Beiyue muttered to himself. But in the midst of his gratitud, he felt pained. A truly mature man didn¡¯t have to shoulder heavy responsibilities on his shoulders, but in his heart. They could hide massive pains and keep their grief to themselves!

    As Long Feiye¡¯s back faded into the distance, Gu Beiyue went down on both knees to give him a deep, respectful kowtow. ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Gu Qishao looked at Gu Beiyue, then the figure in the distance, before chasing after thetter. But no matter where he looked, he couldn¡¯t find Long Feiye. He ended up by the city gates and asked a shadow guard, who said Long Feiye had ridden alone out of the city.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he going?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know,¡± the shadow guard replied.

    Gu Qishao gave the city walls a vicious kick before he hollered, ¡°Bai Yanqing, this old man refuses to believe that you won¡¯t show yourself! Even if we flip this world upside down, I¡¯ll definitely drag you out! Ahhhh!¡±

    Gu Qishao also left the imperial city. He couldn¡¯t take Poisonss along to roam the ends of the Earth, but he¡¯d search the ends of the Earth for her whereabouts.

    It was unclear whether Mu Liuyue knew of Long Feiye¡¯s instructions before she died, but her eyes remained open even in death. Gu Beiyue had the Li n¡¯s 30 or so remaining members¡¯ heads hung over Tianan¡¯s city gates for the people to see, then spread Long Feiye¡¯s words across thend. The Tianan civilians immediately revered Long Feiye as their protector god. Although the man wasn¡¯t emperor get, everyone citizen of Cloud Realm Continent knew he would be Cloud Realm¡¯s sage sovereign in the future.

    Long Feiye was the first man in his twenties in Cloud Realm history to win the world¡¯s heart with a single warning to them all!

    Gu Beiyue assumed personalmand of Tianan City and used military troops to quell thest stubborn rebellion forces. With coordination from civilian forces on the inside helping them out, everything went very smoothly. Meanwhile, Tianan¡¯s Emperor Long Tianmo was kept in constant house arrest. Technically speaking, he and Gu Beiyue were enemies, but thetter only ordered the attendants not to cause him any trouble and give him good food, drink, and service. However, he never paid the man a single visit.

    Three monthster, Gu Beiyue took all of Tianan Country without taking a single step from its imperial city or diverting any of the original troops.

    --

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao searched everywhere he could, but reality proved that all his efforts were futile. He didn¡¯t find any news of Bai Yanqing, as if the man had evaporated from the Earth. Neither did Long Feiye. He stayed in the battlefields, conquering every city he passed through. All of the fighting in the central regions and Tianning stopped, its rebels either ughtered or surrendering to acknowledge their allegiance to him.

    Western Zhou¡¯s Chu n troop traitors fled for their lives, while other Western Zhou armies had long withdraw from Tianning¡¯s borders. Emperor Kangcheng stationed all the soldiers at his borders while passing his days in fear of Long Feiye leading a personal expedition over. However, news spread from the army that Long Feiye never personally led any battle. Instead, every time he arrived at an army camp, he would take a single horse to fight at the front lines, defeating a hundred to a thousand men single handedly!

    No one heard him speak a single word in the past three months. Tang Li came down the mountain to find him, but always missed him whenever he reached a new army camp. It seemed like Long Feiye was avoiding everyone on purpose as he refused to meet anyone.

    On the other hand, Ning Cheng and Manager Jin finally broke through the impasse presented by the Northern Li emperor and Northern Li¡¯s southern regions. Jin Zi might have his tiger regiment and the surrendered ck n cohorts, but his military skills were limited. To conquer the southern regions of Northern Li before wintertime was nothing short of a miracle. More importantly, Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t suffered any losing battles!

    Of course, how could Ning Cheng be so focused on his war? Every ten days, he would write a letter to Gu Beiyue asking after the princess¡¯s whereabouts and Long Feiye¡¯s ns for rescue. Sadly, Gu Beiyue¡¯s replies did nothing but disappoint him.

    All this time, Han Yunxi had been locked up in a small, dark room away from any other hostages. Bai Yanqing was extremely on guard against her and personally brought her her three daily meals. He didn¡¯t exchange any words with her and allowed her to mock him as she wished without a single response.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t end up being the key to her breakthrough; moreover, she was only missing its blood toplete the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion mixture that demanded poison of the five elements, Beauty¡¯s Blood, corpse blood, Poison Gu human blood, and poison beast blood. However, Han Yunxi was less worried about herself than Long Feiye! She couldn¡¯t even bother fretting over their dual cultivation timeframe, because she couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how Long Feiye was surviving these days.

 Chapter 1110: Ruthless, this is the only way

    Han Yunxi stopped caressing her stomach, for now she was finally carrying the seed that Long Feiye had longed for since the start. Hadn¡¯t she wanted a baby as well? Well now it was here, but there was no way for her to tell Long Feiye the good news. She couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how happy he¡¯d feel if he knew.

    After Bai Yanqing knocked her out that day, she woke up in this small, dark room. She had no idea how long she was unconscious for, much less the difference between day and night. Bai Yanqing might be afraid of her, because all he did was deliver her three meals. Whenever possible, he avoided speaking to her so she couldn¡¯t get any information out of him. She used all the powers of the detox system and discovered there were countless poison nts around her. The only thing she could ascertain was that Bai Yanqing had locked her up in the poisons storehouse of the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. As to where the storehouse was, she had no idea. Her dark days passed without end as she fretted uselessly over Long Feiye. This was probably the most depressing moment of her life.

    It wasn¡¯t until she discovered her stomach pains andck of menstruation that she realized she might be pregnant. The beginning stages of pregnancy often came with pains and menstruation issues. Although she was technically a doctor, she wasn¡¯t learned in obstetrics and knew little of pregnancy. She¡¯d only found out so much through casual conversation with Ning Jing in Three-Way ck Market. Pregnancy pulses were very faint and differed with each person; some people showed signs as early as 30 days, while others needed 40-50 days to exhibit any hints. She had no idea how big her baby was when she determined the pulse, much less how many months had passed since her pregnancy.

    It would be lying if she wasn¡¯t uneasy about this!

    Things might have been different if she knew earlier. With Long Feiye¡¯s temper, he would have ced her under house arrest in Jiangnan¡¯s Plum Blossom Sea ages ago. Despite only having an estimate, she could still feel the changes in temperature from within her room. Medical City was located in the north[1] and the room tended to be chilly. Han Yunxi considered various elements before determining that it had to be autumn already, probably the seventh or eighth lunar month.

    Her monthly friend had paid itsst visit during thest ten days of March. As things stood, the baby was probably close to four months old. She had been skinny to begin with and wore wide-fitting robes, so it was impossible for Bai Yanqing to tell her pregnancy unless he looked closely. However, she could clearly feel her protruding belly. No matter whether this was a girl or boy, it was her and Long Feiye¡¯s flesh and blood. They were growing by the day and would soon be able to sense her moods, hear her voice, and sense the movements of the world outside. Han Yunxi dearly hoped to return to Long Feiye¡¯s side before the baby was capable of sensing the outside world. She loved Long Feiye¡¯s low, maic voice. Although it sounded cold, it was still pleasant to listen to. If the little fellow heard its father¡¯s voice, he or she should be happy too.

    Under Bai Yanqing¡¯s watch, she knew there were zero chances of her escaping from the storehouse. Her only hopeid in finding a way to contact a rescue party. Long Feiye and the rest must be looking for her all over the ce, but they¡¯d always had guards at the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. Thanks to the mysterious ck-robed figure they encountered here in the past, she and Long Feiye had a team of poison guards stationed deep in the forest.

    If she wanted to call in reinforcements, she¡¯d have to leave this little room first.

    Despite her anxiety, Han Yunxi had never sounded Bai Yanqing out or tried any methods. Unless she was 100 percent certain, prodding the man would only raise his suspicions and make it harder for her eventual escape. For now, she had to wait patiently for an opportune moment.

    --

    Bai Yanqing came in as usual with antern in hand. It illuminated the secret, sealed space and Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She was sitting in a corner, hugging her knees to hide her stomach so no one could catch an inkling. As Bai Yanqing examined her, she studied him back. His face broke into a friendly face at the eye contact, but he remained mute. Setting down the food, he turned and prepared to leave.

    The container of food was three hugeyers high and included rice, vegetables, and soup. Bai Yanqing seemed to worry that she wouldn¡¯t eat well, because he took especial care when it came to her meals. Han Yunxi knew Bai Yanqing was only taking such pains because he feared her health would suffer in captivity, making her a poor opponent for Long Feiye in the future. He wanted her to cross swords with Long Feiye so the two of them could kill each other off. Before that happened, she had to be well-kept, healthy, and uninjured. Only then would their duel be sensational, after all.

    Although she knew Bai Yanqing had ulterior motives and sinister ns, Han Yunxi still ate her three meals well. How else would she have the strength to trick him? And nurture the baby in her stomach? On this point at least, she was much luckier than Ning Jing. Han Yunxi also knew that the fact that Bai Yanqing refused to harm her would be a big ace in her sleeve. She would have to sabotage that fact for any hopes of escaping this dark room.

    Day after day passed. Han Yunxi was still out of ideas. If she guessed right and it really was winter, then her dual cultivation deadline with Long Feiye was fast approaching. Only five or so months remained! If things dragged on any longer than this, she was really going to feel afraid!

    On this day, Bai Yanqing came to bring her breakfast again, but Han Yunxi simply curled up in a corner, mute. She looked at him coldly until the man was about to leave and lock the door. Then her gaze turned ruthless before she gave out a low, piteous wail. Bai Yanqing was immediately on guard, but he didn¡¯t look back and continued to keep walking. Han Yunxi steeled her heart and rolled onto the ground, protecting her stomach with both hands. She couldn¡¯t help crying out twice as blood flowed out from beneath her skirts. Bai Yanqing nced back and paused, then finally opened the jail cell dool.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, don¡¯t even dream of...¡± He didn¡¯t finish before he saw her bloodstained dress and her protruding stomach.

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Yanqing was surprised. He could smell poison in the air. He assumed Han Yunxi was up to some scheme again, but never realized she was actually pregnant. Moreover, she was poisoning herself to abort her baby!

    ¡°Even a tiger won¡¯t eat its own cubs! Hehe, you woman, this old man really underestimated you!¡± Bai Yanqingughed coldly.

    Han Yunxi had a face full of pain as she looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯d rather Long Feiye never knew the baby existed than have him kill his own flesh and blood! I¡¯ll be the viin in this case!¡±

    Those words sessfully stirred Bai Yanqing¡¯s interest. With amusement, heughed. ¡°Tsktsktsk, it¡¯ll be very interesting when your family of three reunites in five months!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a family of three! Bai Yanqing, don¡¯t you fret, I¡¯ll apany my child to the afterlife!¡± Han Yunxi said icily. ¡°Even if it¡¯s at the gates of the underworld, my family of three will have its reunion all the same! I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯ll never raise my sword against Long Feiye in this lifetime! You¡¯ll never understand what it means to truly love someone and be loved in turn!¡±

    Bai Yanqing gave a start while more blood flowed from beneath Han Yunxi¡¯s dress.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t die! Even less should your child! Definitely not!¡± Bai Yanqing raved like a madman.

    Ice glimmered in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said, ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to cure my personal poison!¡±

    That was enough to incite Bai Yanqing into a rage and panic. He rushed outside and shouted, ¡°Someonee, go to Medical City and grab a few maternity doctors! Quickly!¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi exhaled in relief. She had poisoned herself, but it was an urate dosage issued by the detox system. Any more and both her and the baby would be in danger. This dosage was also enough to elicit surface symptoms of an oing abortion, but if treated in time, could salvage the situation. She had no other way than risking it. She had even prepared herself to either live or die together with her child!

    Before that, she¡¯d entertained other ideas like faking a fall or ingesting safflowers, but poison was the best choice because she could control itpletely. After all, this way both her and the baby had a second way out via the antidote if she regretted her decision.

    Bai Yanqing took a sample of her blood and quickly produced an antidote for the poison after some analysis. He forced Han Yunxi to take it, but still didn¡¯t get his doctors. Han Yunxi curled up into a ball on the ground and began to tremble as if she was cold. She still seemed to be bleeding as the bloodstains on her dress grew bigger and bigger. Looming over her, Bai Yanqing could only stare. In the end he had to personally grab the cotton-padded quilt from the stone bench nearby to drape over Han Yunxi¡¯s body, but that didn¡¯t help matters.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they found any doctors yet?!¡± he shouted.

    Hao San quickly walked inside. ¡°Master, how could it be so simple to find maternity doctors in Medical City? Suppose we startle the snake in the grass? As this subordinate sees it, just forget about the baby.¡±

    Bai Yanqing stared at the pale, shaking Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Can you guarantee that abandoning it won¡¯t result in two deaths instead?¡±

    That¡¯s what Han Yunxi had threatened him with, after all. Hao San didn¡¯t know enough medical knowledge to guess, much less obstetrics. He didn¡¯t dare answer. If they lost the baby, his master would lose a piece of amusement at best, but losing Han Yunxi was a big deal.

    ¡°This subordinate has already sent people to search, they¡¯ll capture them as soon as they can,¡± Hao San said honestly.

    ¡°Cold...it¡¯s cold...¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s mind was clear, but she really was freezing. Still, it wasn¡¯t as bad as she was acting out. ¡°Bai Yanqing, it¡¯s no use...heheh, farewell!¡±

    ¡°If you see Long Feiye...help the mother of his baby to say goodbye on both our behalf.¡±

    It seemed that she had bled more, enough to dye arge swath of thatch red. Bai Yanqing and Hao San wouldn¡¯t go as far as lifting up her dress, so they had no idea that Han Yunxi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t as bad as they¡¯d feared. The additional blood came simply from cuts on her legs. Even if thissted for two more hours, Han Yunxi would still be able to hold on.

    But to their eyes, Han Yunxi was experiencing a massive haemorrhage! Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes had already narrowed into slits as he was both furious and panicking. He was only a poisons master, not even a poison doctor. He had no solutions to this mess. Gripping Hao San by the cor, he demanded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the doctors here yet? Why not?!¡±

    Hao San was even more anxious than him, but suddenly had a stroke of genius. ¡°Master, the doctors must be already on their way. How about we bring her to Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu for a look? Ning Jing¡¯s given birth before and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s worked long enough by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side to learn some medical skills!¡±

    1. This is relevant because Poison Sect is located behind the ce.

 Chapter 1111: A definite address

    When Han Yunxi heard Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s names, her heart finally settled into her chest. She knew she had seeded. Ning Jing might not be able to help with much, but that girl little Yu¡¯er definitely could!

    As expected, Bai Yanqing picked her up princess style and hurried out of the little dark room. They walked for a long time in the hallway before jumping into a dark hole. The entire way, Han Yunxi kept her attention on the surroundings and was certain she was in some sort of underground chamber. The Poison Sect¡¯s poison storehouse contained a huge underground pce, but they¡¯d already destroyed it! Were there other secret pces they didn¡¯t know about?

    Han Yunxi had once thought of summoning all sorts of poison beasts to her once she escaped the little dark room, or maybe causing some upheaval in the poison fields above to catch the attention of her poison guards. But now it seemed that¡¯d be tricky even though she was out. She descended deeper with Bai Yanqing, but found to her surprise that it was brighter the deeper they went. It wasn¡¯t some sort of underground chamber like she imagined. Soon enough, they hadnded on the ground.

    Han Yunxi realized this was a cave on an overhanging cliff, and the light came from outside. This ce was simr to the underground pce she¡¯d seen before. Despite being below the ground, it was technically hidden within the mountain itself. They could see mountain cliffs all the same once they emerged from its depths. The Poison Sect¡¯s poison fields only contained two major mountain ranges. Once was called Clearbreeze Peak while the other went by Monarch Peak. They had destroyed the secret storehouse of Monarch Peak, which meant this might be Clearbreeze Peak. Between the two mountain ranges stood a verdant forest that was the location of the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar!

    Han Yunxi stared at the piercing light shining in from the cave entrance as if it was the light of hope. Meanwhile, Bai Yanqing¡¯s guards had immediately pushed open a stone door in the cave when they arrived, revealing Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu rapped instead. Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t paid them much mind since sessfully kidnapping Han Yunxi. Both figures were sitting on the stone seat and speaking when they saw him carry Han Yunxi inside. Surprised by the sight, they rose to their feet. Before Bai Yanqing spoke, they noticed all the blood flowing from Han Yunxi¡¯s lower body.

    By now the baby was already five months old. Although the signs weren¡¯t obvious, Ning Jing could tell Han Yunxi was pregnant at a nce.

    ¡°Put her down! Lie her t, quickly!¡± Ning Jing shouted.

    Although she was no doctor, she had experienced pregnancy firsthand and knew a little more than the others. Han Yunxi must have gotten into some sort of trouble to induce a miscarriage. The worse thing to do to her now was move her about. She had to lie still and not move.

    Resentful of the cries, Bai Yanqing set Han Yunxi down and said coldly, ¡°It was a poison-induced miscarriage, but I¡¯ve already cured the toxin. The doctors are on the way, so you two think of something! If anything happens to her, both of you will apany her in death!¡±

    If a casual onlooker passed by this scene, they¡¯d never be able to guess that Bai Yanqing had kidnapped Han Yunxi in the first ce. But neither Ning Jing nor Su Xiaoyu could be bothered with details right now. Ning Jing quickly went to cover Han Yunxi up with a quilt while Su Xiaoyu hastened to take her pulse. Han Yunxi had already shut her eyes to feign unconsciousness, but she knew Bai Yanqing and Hao San were still standing nearby.

    After following Gu Beiyue for so long, Su Xiaoyu knew a thing or two, especially since her innate talent was even better than Baili Mingxiang¡¯s. She realized something was off as soon as she took the pulse. Master might have affected the fetus and lost a lot of blood, but there¡¯s no signs of miscarriage! Where did all her bloode from?

    If a miscarriage had caused this much bleeding, then the baby would be in mortal danger right now. Even the mother would be in peril. However, the current pulse told her that Han Yunxi only needed medicine and a month¡¯s worth of bedrest to keep the child. Master¡¯s current straits weren¡¯t caused by a miscarriage, but her bleeding wounds. The consequences would be severe if they couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding!

    Su Xiaoyu was a shrewd girl. She looked at her master and saw her eyes shut tight and guessed more or less what was happening. Turning to Bai Yanqing, she cried, ¡°Paper and brush, quickly. I need to write a prescription to stop the bleeding! If it¡¯s anyter, forget about the baby--even the mother will be lost! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°How do we stop the bleeding?¡± Hao San asked.

    Before Bai Yanqing could scold him, Su Xiaoyu was already raging. ¡°You think this is a knife gash or something? Do you think any blood-stopping medication will work?!¡±

    ¡°Give her brush and paper!¡± Bai Yanqing said icily.

    Hao San hastened to get the items while Su Xiaoyu wrote down a bunch of ingredients, both to stop the bleeding and calm the fetus. ¡°You need to be fast, absolutely definitely fast!¡±

    Her agitation caused the whole room to feel a chill, but Bai Yanqing still reviewed the prescription to make sure Su Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t put other intentions into the ingredients before letting Hao San fetch the items. They were extremely close to Medical City from their present location, so there was no fear of missing anything. Ning Jing had no idea about the truth and had even started crying despite her stalwart frame. She stood helplessly on one side, thus further convincing Bai Yanqing of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s ims. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression. Although she was hesitant, she decided to steel her heart and gamble this once. Pretending to be nervous and in a rush, she lifted the quilt and even raised Han Yunxi¡¯s skirts halfway before she red at Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°You, get out!¡± she snarled.

    If Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t been worried about Han Yunxi losing her life, would he bear being shouted at by both Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu today?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked guardedly.

    ¡°Examining her! If the situation¡¯s bad, we can only forget about the baby to preserve the mother!¡± Su Xiaoyu said seriously.

    ¡°No!¡± Ning Jing stood up straight. While Su Xiaoyu might have been acting, she was genuinely panicked and grieved. Pulling at Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, she sobbed, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±

    As a mother, this was thest thing she wanted to happen.

    ¡°Big sister Jing, don¡¯t be like this! I have to check her quickly, or else if we waste time here...¡± Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t finish before pushing Ning Jing aside.

    Bai Yanqing backed out and ordered people to shut the door while he personally stood guard in front to wait. Even with the three of them cooped up inside, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Bai Yanqing would never know how much he¡¯d underestimated the little girl Su Xiaoyu.

    Once the stone door was shut, Han Yunxi immediately opened her eyes, giving Ning Jing a fright. Before she could scream, Su Xiaoyu muffled her and muttered, ¡°Guard the door in case they burst in unexpectedly.¡±

    Ning Jing had no idea what was going on, but did as she was told. Han Yunxi dearly wanted to stop the bleeding herself, but she didn¡¯t dare move. Although the poison was gone, she really did show minor symptoms of miscarriage. She had to be prudent and careful after losing so much blood and weakening her body. If she lost too much from the bleeding on her legs and induced a real miscarriage, everything would be over. After all, if anything happened to the little fellow in her womb, she would have no face to see Long Feiye in this lifetime.

    ¡°Master, you have medicine to stop the bleeding, right?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked as she lifted her skirts.

    Han Yunxi handed it to her right away. ¡°Little girl, long time no see. You¡¯re still so smart.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t speak, but used the fastest speed to treat Han Yunxi¡¯s wounds and wrap them up. Once she was sure there were no issues, she set the dress back down again and covered her with the quilt. Looking at Han Yunxi, she said seriously, ¡°Master, little Yu¡¯er missed you.¡±

    Han Yunxi pinched her cheeks and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s master who should apologize for not being able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, little Yu¡¯er wasn¡¯t rescued. Otherwise, master¡¯s act today wouldn¡¯t fly!¡± Su Xiaoyu muttered.

    Han Yunxi gestured for Su Xiaoyu toe closer before she muttered, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, this is the Poison Sect¡¯s Clearbreeze Peak¡¯s underground pce. Find a way to write a prescription that gets these words out. This is our only way to survive.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Han Yunxi dered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to send out all the words at once. Do it slowly, we still have five months to spare. I¡¯ll need to take medicine for at least a month so you¡¯ll have plenty of chances. Bai Yanqing¡¯s very sharp, so you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Su Xiaoyu nodded.

    Han Yunxi was still worried and added, ¡°They went to catch doctors from Medical City, but all of their doctors are our people. Let¡¯s act ording to discretion.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Xiaoyu nodded seriously.

    To write a prescription that would escape Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes when it was sent out, then elicit the notice of the pharmacist fulfilling the order, was no easy task!

    At this moment, Ning Jing walked over and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Bai Yanqing seems to be very anxious about the baby?¡±

    Han Yunxi told them the whole story in hushed tones until Ning Jing creased her brows and asked, ¡°How could you dare?¡±

    ¡°I had no other way. Unless I took this risk, its father and I will both lose our lives, to say nothing of the baby,¡± Han Yunxi stroked her stomach softly while suppressing her own remorseful heart.

    Su Xiaoyu adjusted her emotions before going to open the stone door and shouting, ¡°Medicine! Where¡¯s the medicine? Why isn¡¯t it here yet?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Bai Yanqing asked.

    ¡°For now her life¡¯s not in danger and I¡¯ve saved the baby as well, but if the medicine isn¡¯t here, even Doctor Gu won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡± Little Yu¡¯er was anxious enough to stomp her feet.

    Bai Yanqing paced back and forth. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi pretended to suddenly awake and get off the bed, only for Ning Jing to y along and stop her. ¡°Han Yunxi, are you insane? Do you want to throw your life away?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Han Yunxi said coldly word by word.

    Seeing this, Bai Yanqing grabbed Su Xiaoyu by the throat and threatened, ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, if you die, I¡¯ll make everyone else join you!¡±

    Now Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to move. Ning Jing quickly had her lie back down, where she looked hopelessly at the ceiling. Meanwhile, her heart secretly sighed in relief. At this moment, two guards arrived with a female doctor in tow. Little Yu¡¯er had never seen her before, but Ning Jing found her very familiar, although she couldn¡¯t recall why. Before Little Yu¡¯er could report the results of her examination, Bai Yanqing stopped her.

    The female doctor¡¯s face showed signs of crying. She looked at Ning Jing and wanted to speak, but held herself back as she stood foolishly in ce.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going over to see yet?!¡± Hao San urged.

    Startled, the female doctor quickly headed for the bed, only to be stunned by the sight of Han Yunxi...

 Chapter 1112: Retrieve that prescription

    The female doctor was already suffering from shocked after being kidnapped here. By the time she saw Han Yunxi, she almost screamed from fright. When Han Yunxi saw her, she was also surprised. Isn¡¯t this Medical City¡¯s Ren n¡¯s fourth young Miss?

    What a coincidence for Bai Yanqing to kidnap this girl of all doctors. Fourth Young Miss Ren was highlypetent in obstetrics and had many attainments in the field. Back at the medical skillspetition, Gu Beiyue had personally picked her to be his assistant because 1) he acknowledged her medical skills and 2) her birth origins. The Ren n was a huge power in Medical City! With Gu Beiyue leading and guiding Miss Ren, the n naturally stood on his side.

    Seeing Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s startled expression, Han Yunxi quickly signaled her with a look, leaving her puzzled. But Bai Yanqing suddenly cried out, ¡°Someonee, quickly! Go get someone to retrieve that prescription! Hurry!¡±

    What¡¯s going on?

    Had Bai Yanqing realized the prescriptions could reveal his secrets? But he¡¯d just checked them himself, hadn¡¯t he? Su Xiaoyu and Ning Jing exchanged looks, afraid to think any further. Han Yunxi was still calm and remained lying on the bed, pretending to act hopeless. Only Fourth Young Miss Ren was left to be both afraid, stunned, and lost. She had just taken care of a mother with a difficult birth and cleaned herself up to go home when someone kidnapped her. The culprit was a ck-robed man in a mask who¡¯d blindfolded her. She had no idea who she offended or why she¡¯d been captured. But she understood everything as soon as she saw Ning Jing!

    Even now, no one knew publicly that Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu hadn been kidnapped except for the young master.[1] Moreover, Han Yunxi¡¯s kidnapping was even less well known. She was clueless until three months ago, when Academy Head Gu wrote a letter for her to help search for the missing woman. That¡¯s when she realized the severity of the situation.

    Academy Head Gu Beiyue had told her to tell the various obstetrics doctors to pay attention to every patient and prescriptioning their way. If there was anything strange about them, they weren¡¯t to bring it up in public, but report it immediately. Thanks to Gu Qishao¡¯s matters, Gu Beiyue had established aplete and rigorous system for obstetrical studies as soon as he took the mantle of medical academy head. On the one hand, this prevented doctors and their rights to examine pregnant women as they wished in favor of a more professional obstetrical department. Strict standards were put in ce for usage of drugs so that no one except for professional obstetrics doctors could write prescriptions for expectant mothers. On the other hand, he teamed up with Medicine City to set strict rules for medicine sales. Unless a prescription was written by an obstetrics doctor or approved by one in person, no pharmacy was allowed to provide them with any medicine.

    Although methods like this were foolproof against freaks like the deviant Gu Yuntian, it gave a certain measure of control and prevented faulty prescriptions and treatment idents. This was the lesson Gu Beiyue had learned from Gu Qishao¡¯s experiences and the first big undertaking he did in his position as Academy Head. Besides setting up a professional obstetrics department. Gu Beiyue also had Fourth Young Miss Ren manage the institution. This would not only make the medical academy¡¯s obstetrical department the base of all operations, but also allow them to expand and take in students. Moreover, it also helped to organize the older doctors into a unit that specialized in researching drug safety for pregnant mothers. While they busied themselves with research, Fourth Young Miss Ren took care of everything else. Moreover, the backing of her Ren n over the past two years meant she¡¯d already made a name for herself in both rank and reality. All of the different obstetrics departments were all under her control. It was a simple thing for her to pass on Academy Head Gu¡¯s secret orders.

    The reason Academy Head Gu had told her to have all the doctors pay attention to their patients and prescriptions was because Han Yunxi was pregnant! Of course, she hadn¡¯t spread the news. Even Long Feiye didn¡¯t know. Heaven knows whether he¡¯d go insane with worry if he found out?!

    Academy Head Gu had said that they could only raise safeguards against an uncertain clue like this. By now, the princess would have found out about her pregnancy too. Her body would demand drugs by the time she reached the halfway point of her pregnancy. Bai Yanqing was a poisons master, not a poisons doctor, and none of his men understood obstetrics. If the princess needed medicine, she would do her best to sabotage the prescription somehow.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had been waiting all this time for someone to send her a suspicious looking prescription, but never thought she¡¯d be kidnapped and brought to the princess face-to-face. How could she feel anything except surprise and shock? Right now, her mind was nk.

    Meanwhile, the clueless guards immediately went out to chase after the first prescription. Bai Yanqing walked over to Fourth Young Miss Ren and examined her coldly.

    ¡°Where did you kidnap her from?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Right by the medical academy¡¯s obstetrics department. It was sote that she was the only one around,¡± the guard reported.

    Bai Yanqing onlyughed coldly. ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren!¡±

    The more he looked at her, the more familiar she grew. He finally recalled her as the woman who had been called upon by Gu Beiyue at the medical skillspetition. This was the Ren n¡¯s daughter and one of Gu Beiyue¡¯s people, a famous physician herself. If she went missing, all of Medical City would be in an uproar. But that was fine. He was certain no one would be able to find this ce. Still, once Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s handwriting went out, someone might recognize it. The same went for Su Xiaoyu¡¯s writing.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group had set a across the world. Unless extenuating circumstances demanded it, he never left this hideaway. Just then, he¡¯d been too panicked to do more than skim over the prescription and its contents to remember the issue of handwriting. Seeing Fourth Young Miss Ren alerted him to the potential slip.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren looked at Bai Yanqing. ¡°Y-you...just what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°The West Qin princess was poisoned to induce miscarriage. The poison¡¯s already been treated, but I¡¯ll need a doctor to check on her current status now. After all...this is a matter of human life!¡± Bai Yanqing said politely.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, why did you call back the prescription? If the medicine doesn¡¯te soon, we¡¯ll lose the baby!¡± Su Xiaoyu cried desperately.

    ¡°Someonee, gag them for me!¡± Bai Yanqing said icily.

    Without a doubt, he wanted to hear Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s diagnosis first and whether it matched with Su Xiaoyu¡¯s. Both Su Xiaoyu and Ning Jing were summarily gagged while aplicated look flickered past Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s face. She nced at the two and asked, ¡°Miscarriage? The princess is pregnant?¡±

    The reason Gu Beiyue could take interest in Fourth Young Miss Ren and pass on his teachings to her was because of her good innate talent, but also due to her intelligent and meticulous mind. Although fear made her legs like jelly, she still stood firm. Judging from the current situation, Bai Yanqing definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go. Their only chance at reinforcementsid in sending out a prescription. To make Bai Yanqing do that, she had to dispel his suspicions while exaggerating Han Yunxi¡¯s current condition.

    Bai Yanqing had been specting whether Long Feiye knew about Han Yunxi¡¯s pregnancy all along; hearing Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s remarks convinced him that the man was clueless. However, he said nothing in return. Fourth Young Miss Ren hastened forward to take Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse. Bai Yanqing stood by her side, making it impossible for Han Yunxi to signal the girl with more looks. She stared at the ceiling with despair while her heart was surging like the sea. Fourth Young Miss Ren was a girl who had caught Gu Beiyue¡¯s attention, so she truly hoped Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t misjudged thess. This woman needed to be quick-witted and nimble!

    Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s medical skills were much more powerful than Su Xiaoyu¡¯s. She soon determined Han Yunxi¡¯s situation. Although it really was a miscarriage of sorts, the condition wasn¡¯t serious. If she guessed right, Han Yunxi¡¯s massive blood loss was all a sham to make the miscarriage appear more serious.

    In other words, Han Yunxi and the rest had tricked Bai Yanqing!

    But why would Han Yunxi risk her baby to do that? And Bai Yanqing had even asked to get Su Xiaoyu¡¯s prescription back. This made Fourth Young Miss Ren understand a lot of things. She released Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and said urgently, ¡°She needs medicine soon! The faster the better!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Your Highness Princess, you have to hold on! The baby is innocent, you must persevere!¡±

    Her reaction was simr to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s, alleviating much of Bai Yanqing¡¯s suspicions. Abruptly, Fourth Young Miss Ren fell on her knees and cried, ¡°Old senior, I¡¯m begging you to save the baby. It¡¯s an innocent lie! The princess¡¯s enmity with you is only the affair of adults and has nothing to do with a child who can¡¯t even speak!¡±

    ¡°Someonee, bring brush and paper!¡± Bai Yanqing ordered as he personally helped Fourth Young Miss Ren to her feet. Like a hypocrite, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you save this child, this old man will let you go.¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s hands were shaking in her sleeves, but she persisted with a nod. ¡°Hurry and bring over medicine, then I¡¯ll preserve the baby for sure!¡±

    When the guards came with the items, Fourth Young Miss Ren hastily scribbled down ingredients. Both Su Xiaoyu and Ning Jing could only stare, never expecting the doctor who¡¯d been ¡°scared to tears¡± could cooperate so well with their y. Han Yunxi was still staring at the ceiling as if none of this had anything to do with her. Still, her heart had finally settled in her chest. She didn¡¯t know whether to thank Gu Beiyue or Fourth Young Miss Ren. Did this also count as protection from the Shadow n?

    Once Fourth Young Miss Ren finished the prescription, Bai Yanqing took a nce at the contents and saw that it differed from Su Xiaoyu¡¯s in only two to three ingredients.

    ¡°Someonee, make a copy of this and go get the ingredients!¡± Bai Yanqing ordered.

    Now Han Yunxi almost wanted tough! She originally thought it¡¯d be difficult to get the prescription out, or that Bai Yanqing would find the ingredients himself instead of sending it off to a pharmacy, but now she knew she was mistaken. Bai Yanqing was only concerned about the handwriting on the paper.

    He really is detail-oriented!

    But no matter what, as long as the prescription reached a pharmacy, they had hopes of spreading the news! Having Fourth Young Miss Ren here meant they would have more ways to think up new ideas. After her prescription was copied down, a guard was immediately sent off to retrieve the items.

    ¡°You must hurry! Quickly!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren emphasized again before telling Bai Yanqing, ¡°Old senior, I¡¯ll use acupuncture on the princess for now as an emergency procedure. Even if the medicine doesn¡¯te in time, it¡¯ll buy us a reprieve!¡±

    Even Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu were sold on her intent expression, to say nothing of Bai Yanqing. He agreed and Fourth Young Miss Ren added, ¡°Find a servant girl, I need an assistant.¡±

    Bai Yanqing had no female servants under him right now, so he hesitated before saying, ¡°Ning Jing can stay, but escort Su Xiaoyu away!¡±

    Although Su Xiaoyu was 10 years younger than Ning Jing, Bai Yanqing trusted her less. The girls¡¯ temper was extremely simr to Bai Yuqiao¡¯s, but her brain was much smarter.

    Meanwhile, he naturally withdrew so the needle treatment could take ce in privacy.

    Once he and Su Xiaoyu left the room, she simply gave him a ghastly stare the entire time. She¡¯d already vowed multiple times in her heart to ¡°serve¡± Bai Yanqing well if he ever fell into her hands!

    1. I think this must be an oversight from the author. I clearly recall Tang Li and Gu Qishao offering up the Tang n and Pill Fiend Valley to anyone who could get them news of Ning Jing or Mu Linger. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s kidnapping might still be unknown, but not Ning Jing¡¯s, at least...or did I miss something too?

 Chapter 1113: How was the news delivered?

    After the stone door shut, Han Yunxi immediately turned to look at Fourth Young Miss Ren, who¡¯d copsed against the wall, her legs now jelly.

    Too scary. I¡¯ve gone through multiple instances of life and death, but none of those were as dangerous as this!

    Han Yunxi smiled and thought back to her early days at her own medical academy. The first time she saved a poison victim, she¡¯d reacted the same way. A doctor¡¯s steadiness and calm were trained through multiple instances of life and death. Medical women, especially those with learning and experience, wouldn¡¯t becking in any aspect.

    Ning Jing hastened to help Fourth Young Miss Ren up and muttered, ¡°Good job, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    With someone to hold onto, Fourth Young Miss Ren rxed slightly and quickly walked towards Han Yunxi. ¡°Princess, His Highness Crown Prince, Academy Head Beiyue, and the rest are searching all over for you!¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren almost bbed out the fact that Academy Head Beiyue already knew about her pregnancy, but stopped just in time. She wasn¡¯t sure why the academy head was hiding such a fact, but she knew that if His Highness Crown Prince ever found out, Academy Head Beiyue would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Is Long Feiye doing well?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    ¡°I heard that His Highness Crown Prince has been in the army during this time and going on solo killing sprees against the enemies. The East Qin army only used three months¡¯ time to subdue the traitors in the south and central regions, then force Western Zhou¡¯s forces to retreat. Besides inner Northern Li, there¡¯s peace all over the kingdom,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren replied.

    Han Yunxi was asking after Long Feiye, but Fouth Young Miss Ren had told her about the world¡¯s affairs instead. However, wasn¡¯t Long Feiye the world? If he wasn¡¯t doing well, would the world be any better? A helpless smile rose to her face as she realized she must have turned stupid after being locked up for so long. How could Fourth Young Miss Ren know any particrs about Long Feiye¡¯s state? She was asking in vain.

    ¡°Three months again, Medical City received many shadow guards and poison guards along with a bunch of high level experts from Celestial Mountain. They¡¯re still hidden in the Poison Sect, probably to look for you,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren added.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, many thanks to you just then,¡± Han Yunxi said, happy to change the subject. Rather than asking others for information, it was better to find out herself. She dearly wished to see Long Feiye once and know what he was doing right now. She wanted to take his hand and entwine their fingers together, then lean against his shoulder to have a chat. There were people you just couldn¡¯t think about without wanting to cry. They were people you had to keep by your side to feel at ease. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to cry while she was pregnant; besides, she didn¡¯t like crying anyways.

    ¡°Princess, I already sent word out just then. Don¡¯t worry, Academy Head Beiyue will receive news very soon, and they¡¯lle searching Medical City quickly!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said in hushed tones.

    Han Yunxi and Ning Jing were both astonished. Han Yunxi knew that once the prescription reached a pharmacy, it would be redirected to the obstetrics department to undergo review by a physician. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s various obstetrics doctors were all under Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯smand, but Medical City only had two obstetric departments: one within the medical academy and one in its auxiliary maternity ward. Not just anyone could saunter into the Medical Academy as they pleased, so the prescription would be sent to the maternity ward instead. All of the people there were Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s workers!

    But Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t understand. What did Fourth Young Miss Ren write to pass by Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes and spread the intel at the same time?

    ¡°What did you write in that prescription?¡± Han Yunxi asked with surprise.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had Ning Jing and the others draw close before telling them in a low voice. Both Han Yunxi and Ning Jing were impressed as hope filled their hearts. As long as the prescription reached the pharmacy safely, at least Gu Beiyue would be able to tell they were definitely within Medical City bounds. Once they had an area to start with, it¡¯d be much easier to track them down. Moreover, if they recognized the first prescription, that would alert them to any others after it.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t sure whether they¡¯d get another chance to talk in private after this, so she quickly told Fourth Young Miss Ren their exact location. Bai Yanqing would never let Su Xiaoyu write another prescription again, so this task would have to fall upon Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s shoulders. After seizing the chance to rify all the details, Han Yunxi still had Fourth Young Miss Ren do a thorough examination on her body to make sure the little fellow in her womb was alright. Fourth Young Miss Ren grew so tense her fingers began to shake.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. Bai Yanqing won¡¯te in,¡± Han Yunxiforted her in low tones.

    ¡°Princess...this...¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren smiled wryly, feeling helpless. ¡°This is His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s child, a baby with the twin bloodlines of East and West Qin! I...I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just nervous.¡±

    Hearing this, Han Yunxi and Ning Jing both fell silent. This child had a very noble status, so Fourth Young Miss Ren was anxious, but to them the ¡°twin bloodlines of East and West Qin¡± held too much bitterness and pain that couldn¡¯t be described in words. They couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, nor could they speak of the helplessness they¡¯d each experienced.

    Han Yunxi gently caressed her stomach and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or girl.¡±

    ¡°Princess, have Academy Head Beiyue take your pulse when we return. Perhaps he¡¯ll know,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said hastily.

    ¡°How could he know?¡± Han Yunxi asked helplessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the obstetrics department that reading the pulse can determine the gender of the baby. However, I¡¯ve never seen such a method even after all these years. But Academy Head Beiyue¡¯s medical skills are so superb that he might be able to pull it off!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren grinned.

    ¡°Then find him in secret, make sure no one else knows,¡± Han Yunxi smiled back.

    After being locked up in a tiny ck room for the past three months without anyone to talk to, not even her baby in secret, this was the sole day they could afford to talk about such happiness and share it around. Even the strongest woman would have fears after growing pregnant. What was more nerve-wrecking than giving birth to a whole new life? Although they could only chat briefly, Han Yunxi felt much better now.

    She said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a boy or girl, Long Feiye will like it all the same.¡±

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help growing absentminded at those words. Tang Li must dote on little Tang Tang a lot too. She¡¯s going to be our only child in this lifetime![1]

    Fourth Young Miss Ren finished a careful examination before giving Han Yunxi a reassuring report. ¡°Princess, before the medicine arrives, you just need to remain lying down to prevent any issues.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Han Yunxi nodded.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren and Ning Jing didn¡¯t dare to dawdle long. The former took out needles from Han Yunxi¡¯s medical pouch to fake an acupuncture treatment while Ning Jing went to knock on the door. Bai Yanqing went inside to look around the room before noting that Han Yunxi was still staring expressionlessly at the ceiling. He tossed her a ruthless line. ¡°Lass, your baby¡¯s life can support multiple other lives here. Heheh, don¡¯t make the baby carry the burden of lost lives before it¡¯s even born. It might not even get to reincarnate with all those sins!¡±

    Han Yunxi red at him, leaving Bai Yanqing highly satisfied as he left with augh. He left Fourth Young Miss Ren here, but divided Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu into two different separate rooms. Bai Yanqing was waiting for the next few months to pass. Han Yunxi¡¯s group was waiting too--for someone to deliver the medicine back. The ingredients that Fourth Young Miss Ren had requested were only located in Medical City proper and hard to find in the wild!

    The region around Medical City had been all but overtaken by the Poison Sect, so all of the nts there were poisonous. Thus, the fastest way to find all the ingredients was to visit a pharmacy. As long as the medicine arrived, that meant the prescription would have undergone inspection by the maternity ward¡¯s obstetrics department.

    Waiting always felt like forever. After some hesitation, Han Yunxi had Fourth Young Miss Ren hurry them up. Would the guard try to backtrack and ask Bai Yanqing for advice once he found out all prescriptions had to be approved by the obstetrics department? If that was the case, they would be in more peril.

    ¡°Just tell him that my condition¡¯s changed and I need to take the medicine as soon as possible,¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren took a deep breath and went to knock on the door. It wasn¡¯t Bai Yanqing who opened up, but a guard. Feigning a face full of panic, Fourth Young Miss Ren cried, ¡°I want to see Senior Bai!¡±

    At this moment, Hao San just happened to walk by. He had already obtained Su Xiaoyu¡¯s prescription and had returned from Bai Yanqing¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao San asked irritably.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my medicine here yet? Please tell Senior Bai that the princess¡¯s condition is deteriorating. She needs to take the medicine fast! Can you tell the person in charge to hurry up?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss? Just wait!¡± Hao San said unhappily.

    ¡°The princess is in no rush, but...but none of us want to die! If we can¡¯t keep the baby...¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said before dissolving into tears.

    ¡°Lock her up inside!¡± Hao San ordered impatiently. Despite this, he soon had the guard to rush the one in charge of picking up the ingredients once Fourth Young Miss Ren was locked away. ¡°No matter what, hurry and get that medicine back. If we anger the master, none of us will have an easy time of it!¡±

    Hao San only assumed that everything would be fine now that his master had personally inspected the prescription and had it copied down by someone else. He had no idea that because he sent someone to urge them on, the guard hesitating at the pharmacy dropped all pretense and delivered the prescription straight to the maternity ward. Soon enough, Fourth Young Miss Ren was called out of the secret room and brought to a different chamber. When she saw the table full of ingredients, she already yelled out in celebration. Of course, she endured quite well. She knew that the prescription must be already on its way to Academy Head Beiyue.

    By now, Gu Beiyue had left Tianan¡¯s capital city and was by the entrance of the Medicine Requesting Cave. The long-time-no-see Gu Qishao was by his side along with Tang Li. Gu Qishao had received Pill Furnace Master¡¯s secret message that the body for the Moye sword was just about done. He was just waiting for the wielder of the sword to ¡°edge the knife¡±--getting rid of its impurities to reveal the sharpness within. If the wielder of the sword could do this personally, then he or she would develop a better feel for the weapon. Moreover, a treasure sword crafted from the body of the Earthly Fire Kun Furnace was extraordinary. Neither Pill Furnace Master nor the cksmith Ye Xiao could edge it with their own skills.

    Gu Qishao told Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue as soon as he received the news, then Gu Beiyue told Tang Li. Gu Beiyue was quite tenderhearted and knew that Tang Li had been searching for His Highness for three whole months. This would be a good chance for them to meet.

    ¡°Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t note, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked angrily. He had been running around the world like a maniac these days and was often short-tempered. He had no idea whether he¡¯d smiled at all in the past few months.

    ¡°He will! My big bro will definitelye!¡± Tang Li was certain. He believed his brother wasn¡¯t someone who shrank back or a weakling! Long Feiye might not have spoken a word in the past three months, but he never stopped writing secret orders to his shadow guards. He was arranging them to search for his sister-inw¡¯s whereabouts while solo killing against his enemies.

    He was so strong that he¡¯d never flinch from this.

    As expected, they soon heard the sound of hoofbeats. Long Feiye galloped over on his steed, dressed from head to toe in ck. His expression was handsome but icy, his entire form emanating a chilly aura...

 Chapter 1114: Leave it for her to do

    Atst, they saw Long Feiye!

    Before Long Feiye even reached the Medicine Requesting Cave, Tang Li dashed into the medicinal nt fields and shouted and waved. ¡°Big bro! Over here, over here!¡±

    Tang Li was beside himself with excitement, but Long Feiye simply rode past him on horseback, drowning him in a cloud of dust. Gu Beiyue was standing by the entrance of the cave while Gu Qishao had blocked its entrance entirely, arms crossed over his chest. As soon as Long Feiye dismounted, he reached out a hand to shove Gu Qishao aside. Gu Qishao simply caught his hand, but Long Feiye pped him aside and walked with wide strides into the cavern.

    Both Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue exchanged looks before hurrying after him without a word. Tang Li was thest to enter, also keeping a close distance. Pill Furnace Master had long disabled all the switches and traps in the Medicine Requesting Cave, allowing the quartet to reach the pill refining cave quickly. Long Feiye stood there expressionlessly while the other three men were stunned by the sight.

    Within the pill refining cavern stood three people: Pill Furnace Master, Ye Xiao, and the proprietress. Thetter was sitting quietly to one side while dangling a bone in her hand,pletely lost in her own little world. She took no notice of her surroundings or the people around her. Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao were standing on top of the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace with bare arms and sweat dripping down their bodies. Both of their faces had been dyed red by the fire within the furnace. Pill Furnace Master had truly attached importance to his task by clearing out all the contents of the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace and opening up every level so he could use his inner energy to cast the treasured de. The multiple small openings in the furnace showed visions of a sword glimmering in the mes within, as if waiting for its master¡¯s summons. Everyone was in admiration at the sight. This truly was a mystical weapon! Only a mystical tool of equal ord could create such a de in such a short time capable of housing the ancient Moye sword spirit.

    No wonder Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao needed Long Feiye and the others here to edge the sword. Judging from the circumstances, the two men had no strength to even summon the sword from the furnace. When Pill Furnace Master saw that they had all arrived, he and Ye Xiao were quite gratified. Although it was regretful to not see Han Yunxi with them, the two of them had at least managed to finish the sword before the dual cultivation deadline was up. This too, was a sliver of hope topleting the dual cultivation sessfully, was it not?

    Long Feiye would be able to wholeheartedly search for Han Yunxi after gaining this sword, would he not?

    Pill Furnace Master¡¯s gaze rested a while longer on Gu Qishao¡¯s form before he swallowed back the words rising in his throat. Gu Qishao had written to ask for his help crafting the sword with the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace and he¡¯d immediately epted. Although this child had never admitted his own identity as Little Loony, Pill Furnace Master wasn¡¯t attached to the answer anymore. He just needed to know that he was Little Loony and see him once in a while. Knowing he was living well was enough.

    ¡°Young men,e over here! Use your strength to call out the treasured de!¡± Pill Furnace Master said loudly.

    Gu Qishao was the first to step forward, but Long Feiye raised an arm to block him. Gu Qishao knitted his brows at the man, who ignored him to look coldly at the furnace. In the next second, he¡¯d taken to the skies. Gu Qishao prepared to follow, but Gu Beiyue stopped him next. ¡°Let His Highness go by himself. That¡¯s the sword he wants to gift to the princess.¡±

    Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao saw Long Feiye stop Gu Qishao and rush forward himself. Both men had enough tact to get out of his way.

    This fellow wants to call out the sword by himself? How wildly arrogant! But with his vigorous internal energy, he had the right to be so presumptuous. He was even capable of taming the Ganjiang sword, much less a newly forged sword. Although this de was stronger than multiple other treasure des in the world, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the King of Ten Thousand des, Ganjiang.

    Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao withdrew, leaving Long Feiye alone atop the lofty Celestial Fire Qian Furnace. His expression was cold, his eyes icy and hooded. Although he was looking at the sword inside, it seemed like he was lording over them from the highest Heavens instead. Beneath the fire light, his slim form looked both deste and frigid. How could anything else enter his eyes except Han Yunxi?

    Perched on the edge of the furnace¡¯s opening, he raised one hand expressionlessly while the other rested behind his back. What seemed difficult in the eyes of others was as simply as flipping a palm in his case. As he clutched at air, a tter rose from within the furnace. The sword inside was shuddering as it flew up from the mes. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue was thoroughly impressed, much less Gu Qishao. However, Tang Li saw past Long Feiye¡¯s might to his silent solitude. Over the past three months, he had been searching everywhere for Long Feiye. Now that he finally saw him in the flesh, he witnessed a Long Feiye he¡¯d never seen before.

    Too simr!

    No, it¡¯s more extreme than before.

    The current Long Feiye was just like the young Long Feiye who stopped speaking for a year in the past.[1] But now he embodied a man¡¯s loneliness and an unspeakable sadness. Was it not a source of tragedy for someone so strong to be incapable of protecting his most beloved person?

    As Tang Li¡¯s thoughts began to wander, there was a massive rumble before the Celestial Fire Qian Furnace began to rock violently. It seemed it would fall over at any second, spilling its mes to burn through everything here. Despite this, Long Feiye stood as still as a mountain, unmoving. His hand suddenly formed into a first and the treasure sword shot straight up into the air like a bolt of sword qi!

    The sword had emerged from the furnace!

    Although the sword had yet to be imbibed with a spirit, it had a life of its own. Its radiance was like a rainbow, strong and powerful as it raced towards the ceiling. It seemed to yearn for escape from this ce, defying anyone who tried to subdue it.

    But how could Long Feiye allow that to happen? This was the sword he was going to gift Han Yunxi! He flew up and spread out his hands. Gu Qishao felt the sword he was bearing on his shoulders shudder. Before he could react, the Ganjiang de resting on his back flew out of the fake zither case and into Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Using nothing but pure sword qi, Long Feiye cleaved towards the flying de from the furnace. The two swords nged violently in mid-air, causing everyone¡¯s ears to ring as their hearts thudded in their chests. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t add any extra power to his swing, the sheer might of the Ganjiang sword was already terrible. There were simply no weapons in the world capable of bearing its strikes. However, the newly forged de took the blow without any damage.

    Only then did everyone realize Long Feiye had merely been testing the de. Only a sword like this could bear the burden of Moye¡¯s sword spirit and be a fitting match to Ganjiang and Han Yunxi! Awed and frightened by the Ganjiang sword, the new de stopped trying to flee and floated beneath its superior in mid-air in a show of submission.

    Long Feiye grabbed the sword hilt before descending to the ground. He carefully examined the de and observed that its surface was like frost, cool and glittering. However, the sword hilt seem to glow with the light of earthly fire. It was hard to tell whether he was pleased by his expression, but the fact that he was holding the sword in his hand had to be a sign of approval. Everyonended by his side as Pill Furnace Master hastened to say, ¡°Your Highness, please edge the sword officially!¡±

    ¡°The diamond¡¯s already been prepared, it¡¯s right on the side!¡± Ye Xiao added seriously.

    Diamonds were the hardest substance on this Earth and the best tool to sharpen sword edges. Very few people possessed them, but as a swordmaker, Ye Xiao numbered amongst them. Without a word, Long Feiye simply looked upon the sword in his hand. Everyone else exchanged looks, wondering what to do. When Han Yunxi was here, this man was also taciturn and rarely spoke more than a few lines a day. Now that she was gone, who else could persuade him to speak?

    While they were feeling helpless, Long Feiye suddenly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it for her to do.¡±

    So speaking, he turned and left, leaving the crowd exchanging looks again. Instead of answering Pill Furnace Master or Ye Xiao¡¯s suggestions, he had simply muttered to himself.

    Where was he going?

    After the south central regions found peace, he left the army behind him. asionally, one got news of his whereabouts from the shadow guards. Like Gu Qishao, he seemed to be running all over the ce, looking for Han Yunxi. Without a single clue, he searched every possible location--including the highly suspect Poison Sect forbidden grounds. He even went to the caved-in underground pce and was nearly trapped inside, but still found no signs of that woman. Gu Beiyue and the rest would never know of the fear hidden in his heart. Ever since finding out Han Yunxi came from the future, he would always grow uneasy when she was out of sight. Not everyone in the world could live by cherishing a memory. Some people had to be kept close to soothe one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Tang Li was the first to recover and chase after him. Gu Beiyue soon outpaced him and reached Long Feiye¡¯s back. Since he was now in their sights, Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t let him disappear again. Perhaps looking after him for the sake of the princess was also a form of protection? Although he couldn¡¯t protect the princess now, he could at least protect her source of happiness.

    Long Feiye mounted his horse just as Tang Li dashed out. ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t be like this! My sister-inw would be miserable if she knew! Big bro, I actually--¡±

    Tang Li wanted to admit that he¡¯d told Han Yunxi about Long Feiye¡¯s childhood, but Xu Donglin suddenly rushed onto the scene at this moment. He couldn¡¯t find his master at all these days, so he¡¯d been following after Gu Beiyue. Now he didn¡¯t even have time to greet his master as he anxiously gave the doctor a letter. ¡°This just came from Medical City, they said it¡¯s an urgent message for you to review personally. You must reply as soon as you can!¡±

    Just what kind of emergency message hade from Medical City? Was it news of Han Yunxi?

    Long Feiye paused on his horse and asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    As expected, only matters rted to Han Yunxi could make him open his mouth...

    1. This would be the little LFY who witnessed his mother¡¯s suicide firsthand.

 Chapter 1115: Long Feiye finds out the truth

    Even Long Feiye had spoken up, so how could Gu Beiyue dare dy in reading the letter? Actually, he could more or less guess the nature of the emergency, so his heart was currently filled with both anxiety and fear. He was nervous because something must have happened with the task he entrusted to Fourth Young Miss Ren and fearful because that meant he couldn¡¯t hide Han Yunxi¡¯s pregnancy from Long Feiye any longer. Although he was prepared to be resented, he still dreaded the fact, especially since he was at fault.

    Gu Beiyue hastily opened the envelope and realized there were two enclosures within; one talked of Fourth Young Miss Ren going missing, while the other was a prescription! Today was the morning of the fifth, but she had disappeared on the night of the third. For this letter to reach them at the Medicine Cottage from Medical City within two days was extremely fast. Less than four hours after her disappearance, someone received this prescription in the maternity ward and submitted to the doctors for inspection.

    Long Feiye dismounted his horse, so Gu Beiyue naturally handed over the letters and prescriptions for him to review. Gu Qishao and the rest anxiously drew close as well. But besides Gu Beiyue, none of them could see how this had any rtion to Han Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren is a doctor in obstetrics, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked curiously.

    Gu Beiyue stole a nce at Long Feiye, feeling rather helpless. Still, he didn¡¯t hesitate or dy and got straight to the point. ¡°Everyone, look at this prescription first. This was sent to the maternity ward after Fourth Young Miss Ren disappeared.¡±

    ¡°And so?¡± Gu Qishao was still clueless while Long Feiye knitted his brows, on the edge of impatience.

    At this moment, Tang Li pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this prescription! Purple Forest Grass, Horseshoe Greens, and Ten Mysteries Bud are all banned medicines! Who wrote this?¡±

    Besides Gu Beiyue, none of the men here knew anything about obstetrics medicine, but Tang Li was very clear. When he was making preparations for Ning Jing¡¯s birthing day, he invited the most skilled midwives and multiple obstetrics doctors to stay on call at the Tang n. His little notebook was full of things to note and details to attend to, including which medicines were banned for pregnant women. He had even memorized all of the forbidden medicines that Gu Beiyue told him about by heart!

    Long Feiye ignored Tang Li to look coldly at Gu Beiyue. It was clear that Tang Li only knew a smattering of intel, not the full story.

    ¡°Yes, if we got rid of those three medicines, this would be a regr prescription designed to calm the fetus. Judging from the quantity andbination of ingredients, it¡¯s a very professional prescription. Someone capable of writing this out has to be a sixth-rank doctor or above,¡± Gu Beiyue exined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did they add forbidden medicines?¡± Pill Furnace Master couldn¡¯t help asking from the side.

    ¡°Of all the obstetrics doctors in the world, only Fourth Young Miss Ren is above sixth rank if we don¡¯t count the few older experts,¡± Gu Beiyue went on.

    ¡°So Fourth Young Miss Ren wrote in these mistakes on purpose!¡± Tang Li eximed in rm.

    ¡°Yes. Fourth Young Miss Ren fell into the hands of brigands and was probably forced to write a prescription to calm a fetus. Thus, she used this method to send out news,¡± Gu Beiyue was certain.

    After all this time, Long Feiye still hadn¡¯t heard anything relevant to Han Yunxi. He said coldly, ¡°So much for an emergency report!¡±

    Special emergency letters were reserved for the most urgent cases by the shadow guards. Unless it was critical information, the shadow guards would never act with such speed. A simple matter of Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s disappearance didn¡¯t warrant such an envelope!

    Gu Beiyue hastily backed away and cupped his hands in a bow. ¡°Your Highness, this one has been hiding something. I don¡¯t dare hope for Your Highness¡¯s forgiveness, but I ask that Your Highness remain calm and wait until the princess¡¯s return to punish me.¡±

    At this, everyone quieted down. No one dared to speak, because any mistake that Gu Beiyuemitted had to be grave. He didn¡¯t stop, but went on to exin, ¡°Your Highness, the princess is pregnant. Judging by the date, she should already be five months in.¡±

    The crowd collectively sucked in a cold breath at his words. Long Feiye even swayed on his feet as he staggered back, staring at Gu Beiyue in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. News like this was probably the biggest shock of his life!

    It¡¯de so suddenly!

    He always knew Han Yunxi had been preparing for pregnancy, but this was still a surprise. If the child was five months along and Han Yunxi had vanished three months ago, this meant she was pregnant when she was kidnapped? Shouldn¡¯t Han Yunxi had told her that herself? She was a doctor and should know her own body best! She should¡¯ve been the first to find out!

    But why hadn¡¯t she told him?

    This was both an ident, shock, and pleasant surprise. Long Feiye stood stiffly, lost as to the reasons. He seemed to feel the world had tilted on its axis. Instead of wondering why Han Yunxi never told him, or ming her for taking the risk to get pregnant and traveling all over with him, he was only thinking about the contents of the prescription. Could something have happened to Han Yunxi?

    No one present had ever seen Long Feiye in such a state. He who stood between Heaven and Earth had never seemed to unsteady on his feet. That was thest thing Gu Beiyue wanted to see, but with things like this, he had to face the facts and tell Long Feiye everything. Back at Celestial Mountain, he calcted from the princess¡¯s body temperature and pulse readings that she showed signs of pregnancy, but it was impossible to ascertain. Clues and hints didn¡¯t guarantee a baby but could go either way. Even a miscarriage could ur instead. The early days of any pregnancy were filled with uncertainties, including women who sessfully got pregnant and lost the baby afterwards without a clue. The resulting blood could be mistaken as their period running rampant instead.

    Gu Beiyue had onlye upon the pregnancy pulse by chance, but it was too early to say anything, so he kept quiet. Instead, he wrote some prescriptions to nourish Han Yunxi¡¯s body that wouldn¡¯t affect the potential baby in her womb.

    By the time he took her pulse again, he was certain she was with child, but he still kept mum. That was because it was still in the early stages of the pregnancy. Even the most skilled doctors were hard-pressed to see the signs, much less the princess herself. Gu Beiyue knew that it would only be another half month before the princess could figure it out herself, so he kept mum. Things like this should be found out by the princess on her own and told to His Highness personally. In the end, he was nothing but an outsider, even if he knew earlier than anyone else.

    He had hesitated then because they were heading to Tiger¡¯s Prison to rescue the hostages, but after getting theseplicated rtions sorted out, he decided to conceal the truth. He gave the princess more medicine to soothe her womb and looked after her with care on the road. In fact, he even had a n in ce when Jun Yixie asked the princess to enter Tiger¡¯s Prison. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t have let her take a single risk. After that fiasco was taken care of, he silently breathed a sigh of relief and was even looking forward to the princess sharing her good news with them all. But who would expect the Li n¡¯s Mu Family to raise up in arms just a few days after the Tiger¡¯s Prison incident? They¡¯d hardly reached the central regions before Mu Yuanbo¡¯s threat reached their ears.

    They¡¯d ridden without rest while hurrying about. During that time, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the princess was too busy to notice her the state of her own body, or simply afraid of His Highness keeping her confined once he found out the news. At any rate, she never said anything, so Gu Beiyue could only continue to use her health as an excuse to feed her more decoctions. Back then, he would prefer the princess to stay clueless. Faced with the pressure of Bai Yanqing and her dual cultivation deadline, a faceoff with the man within those few months would have been inevitable. In other words, the princess would have chosen to go to Tianan¡¯s capital city even if she did find out about her pregnancy.

    Rather than have the princess be painfully self-aware while risking herself, he would let her stay ignorant. The burden of such a cruel choice could rest with him alone. Unfortunately, they lost their bout at Tianan¡¯s capital city and fell into Bai Yanqing¡¯s maze. From then on, he knew that he had to keep the pregnancy a secret no matter what. If His Highness found out, he would lose thest of his rationality. Thus, he had endured it all while giving Fourth Young Miss Ren the details.

    Of course, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t tell Long Feiye all of this. He only revealed two facts: 1) the princess was unaware of her own pregnancy at the start and 2) he was worried that the pregnancy would affect their ns against Bai Yanqing, so he kept the fact a secret.

    Gu Beiyue chose to be the viin until the very end. As soon as he finished, Long Feiye raised an arm to punch him, scattering the people around him with the force from the attack. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t budge, having long prepared himself after receiving Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s secret message. The force of this punch would probably cave his face in! But he acknowledged this and closed his eyes.

    Yet Long Feiye actually stopped before his fist made contact, only a few centimenters away from impact. Rage was infused into his fist, which had struck out so fast that the energy would bacsh upon himself if he didn¡¯t give it a vent! Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes flew open at the same time the energy concentrated in Long Feiye¡¯s fist rebounded and struck his own body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    No one could tell whether the blood came from the bacsh of Lusbite energy or the umtion of his own rage and anxiety. In any case, he ended up injuring himself instead of Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Big bro!¡± Tang Li shouted. He could understand Long Feiye¡¯s feelings, because he¡¯d experienced the exact same thing. Thus, when his sister-inw fell into Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, he hadn¡¯t brought up Ning Jing once or urged them to rescue her. He knew there was no need.

    Gu Qishao stood on the sidelines with fists clenched, but didn¡¯t say a word. Heaven knows what he was thinking. Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao were both worried, but neither dared to speak in the face of Long Feiye¡¯s icy visage. Gu Beiyue dearly wanted to give His Highness more time to lick the wounds in his heart, but time was pressing and he didn¡¯t dare tarry.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren went missing less than four hours before this letter reached the maternity ward, so it means she wrote the prescription within Medical City. I cannot guarantee that she was kidnapped by Bai Yanqing, but here¡¯s one clue! If Bai Yanqing¡¯s truly the culprit, then judging from the prescription, the princess won¡¯t suffer any serious consequences!¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s only words offort were thus.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were rather bloodshot as he slipped both the Ganjiang and Moye swords onto his back. Despite theirbined weights, he still stood tall and wiped away the traces of blood from his lips.

    ¡°To Medical City!¡± he dered icily.

 Chapter 1116: Because duty calls

    After bidding farewell to Pill Furnace Master and Ye Xiao, Long Feiye and the rest galloped away madly towards the north. None of them brought up Han Yunxi¡¯s pregnancy again, nor did Long Feiye me Gu Beiyue for hiding the truth.

    When people left things in their hearts, there were usually two reasons. One was to allow the facts to ferment before an explosive reaction one day. The other was because there was no need to discuss it any further as long as everyone was on the same page. For these men, it was probably thetter.

    Aside from making time, they did nothing else during the trip. Gu Qishao led the group in the very front through shortcuts connecting Medical and Medicine City. He had taken these paths since he was a child countless times. asionally, he¡¯d nce back at Long Feiye--one because he was puzzled as to how the man could shoulder such heavy swords, and two because of the Moye sword. Since the Ganjiang sword had returned to Long Feiye¡¯s side, it was likely he¡¯d be stuck following the guy until the Moye sword spirit was moved into its new de. Of course, no one cared about things like that at a time like this, but if Poisonss was here, she¡¯d probably beughing at him by now.

    If Poisonss is pregnant, will she lose her appetite and not eat well?

    Just where did they lock her up? Can she sleep well there?

    And what about those signs of miscarrige? Will it affect her health in any way?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s mind was filled with questions as he looked at Long Feiye and wondered what he could be thinking about? Over the past three months, Gu Qishao had not only ran all over the ce looking for Han Yunxi, but also tracked down some Qimen Dunjia masters to study the art himself. He¡¯d like to see how Bai Yanqing would try to trap them again. Although simrly possessed of an immortal body, he was at least younger than the other guy. He was waiting to fight him face to face! Even if Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t promise that Fourth Young Miss Ren was in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands, this was still a clue.

    Compared to the fruitless search of the past three months, this was a great piece of news. Still, none of them had time to celebrate while they rushed on the road. They just wanted to reach Medical City faster and start searching from there. They were so preupied by the fact that none of them thought to send a letter to Ning Cheng in Northern Li about the update. Meanwhile, the letters that Ning Cheng mailed to Tianan would have to make a few more rounds until they reach Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. For now, he was in the battlefield of a small skirmish. Despite this, he had to endure the worry in his heart and work himself to the bone to kill his enemies.

    Mu Linger was away in the distant Tang n, looking after little Tang Tang. She too, was worried and anxious, but she listened to Lady Tang¡¯s coaxing and didn¡¯t leave the mountain to cause a ruckus. Her paltry martial arts skills would already be a hassle against Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison guards, to say nothing of the man himself. Mu Linger wasn¡¯t just worried for her big sis, but also Gu Qishao. She knew Qi gege had to be running around Cloud Realm Continent for the past three months. A few days ago, the Di n¡¯s Myriad Merchant Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder wrote to ask about transferring a shipment of medicinal ingredients for urgent use in Ning Cheng¡¯s army. Mu Linger thus remembered Jin Zi as well.

    Even now, Jin Zi had never contacted her, much less ask her to return. One year ago, he had kept to his promise. Mu Linger would sometimes ask herself if she was the same as well. Little Tang Tang wasn¡¯t an infant in swaddling clothes anymore, but someone who could lift her head and even sit up. Her eyes were extremely big and glowing with health and vigor, a lively pair of pupils. Lady Tang thought they resembled Tang Li¡¯s, but Mu Linger felt they looked more like Ning Jing¡¯s. Everyday, she would go with Lady Tang and little Tang Tang to sit outside in the mountains for a bit. Although she knew the baby¡¯s parents weren¡¯ting back anytime soon, she still persisted in the daily ritual of waiting for their return. To Lady Tang, this was probably the sole highlight of her days.

    ¡°Lady Tang, will Tang Li take a concubine if he returns?¡± Mu Linger had been wanting to ask this question for a while now, for Ning Jing¡¯s sake.

    Lady Tang paused for a long while before she remarked, ¡°This isn¡¯t something for me to decide.¡±

    Mu Linger immediately understood. She suddenly wished that Tang Li and Big Sister Jing didn¡¯te back. Instead, she wanted Tang Li to rescue Ning Jing and go far, far away. She¡¯d be in charge of smuggling their daughter down the mountain and into their arms! Tang Li already knew that Ning Jing was incapable of bearing any more children, so he should be clear on the consequences if he brought her back to the Tang n.

    Seeing Mu Linger fall silent, Lady Tang patted her on the shoulders and added, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. As long as they can return safely, my little granddaughter will be stronger than anything with her father and mother behind her!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Linger nodded earnestly.

    Little Tang Tang seemed to sense their grief, because she pursed her lips and suddenly burst into tears. Lady Tang quickly picked her up to coax her, her face wreathed with pain.

    While the ignorant continued to wait anxiously for news, those with an inkling were even more tense. A few dayster, Long Feiye¡¯s group arrived secretly in Medical City. He had already instructed the shadow guards to spread false news beforehand that they were in Jiangnan. If Bai Yanqing was hidden in Medical City, then the fake news should dull his senses to them for a bit.

    Upon their arrival, Long Feiye¡¯s first task was not to start a wife-hunt because Fourth Young Miss Ren had only sent out a single clue. Where there was a first, there¡¯d sure to be a second. Long Feiye knew Han Yunxi well enough to trust that she could use the shortest possible timeframe to send out decisive details within the prescriptions. Thus, they would secretly stand guard and wait to avoid startling the snake in the grass. Meanwhile, they¡¯d encircle all of Medical City and the most suspicious Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds in case Bai Yanqing sensed something amiss and escaped.

    Long Feiye transferred all the crack troops of the shadow guards here while Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin acted as theirmanders. Baili Mingxiang was with Chu Xifeng at the Tang n, but apanied him when he came to lead his men. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to avoid the army barracks, but because she too wanted to contribute to the princess¡¯s rescue efforts. When Bai Yanqing found out the princess was dual cultivating with His Highness, she lost her usefulness. However, the princess never asked her to retur the Raging Fire Lotus left with her for protection. Leaving aside all other favors, something like this mean she couldn¡¯t abandon the princess now! After arriving at Medical City, Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t join the shadow guards, but went to stay with a few female mercenaries from the City of Daughters.

    Aside from his secret fortifications, Long Feiye had also made a reproduction map of Medical City so everyone could analyze and discuss it together. They were trying to figure out the most probable ce for Bai Yanqing¡¯s hiding spot. Poison Sect was at the top of the list, but that ce was so huge and filled with so many secret corners that even Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were at a loss.

    ¡°Here where the sacrificial altar is is one major location. Last time the mysterious man in ck appeared there,¡± Long Feiye pointed at the spot.

    If that mysterious man turned out to be Bai Yanqing, then it meant he had a hiding ce around the altar that they didn¡¯t know about. But if he was someone else, then he had to be an orphan or scion of the Poison Sect. Perhaps with his help, they could made advances.

    Long Feiye rested his hands on the map with hooded eyes, his expression intent. That handsome, gaunt face was as cold as ever, but filled with caution and concentration that had been missing for the past three months. Gu Beiyue watched from the sideliness, filled with gratification. He knew that His Highness¡¯s old self wasing back. Thank goodness the clue from Fourth Young Miss Ren hade. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what His Highness would feel knowing the princess was pregnant with no clues at all. It was possible he could¡¯ve broken down instead.

    His Highness¡¯s current calm and reason came from a sense of duty--both to the princess and the little one!

    Gu Qishao simply sat by for an entire afternoon in silence. He seemed absentminded because he didn¡¯t say a word. Suddenly, he stood up and asked, ¡°What if they¡¯re in the dimension within the sacrificial altar?¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both looked at him in rm. If that was the case, then they¡¯d never be able to get inside and rescue them. Unless one had the blood of the Poison Sect¡¯s direct descendants, it was impossible to poen the enclosed dimension. Moreover, that ce was filled with illusions. If Han Yunxi had been brought in unconscious, she might not even know she was stuck in a fake and give them false information unknowingly.

    ¡°As I see it, that¡¯s not very possible. The illusions of the enclosed dimension originate from people¡¯s hearts and vary with their feelings. Bai Yanqing¡¯s not guaranteed to control himself under the circumstances, so he wouldn¡¯t take the risk,¡± Gu Beiyue said reasonably.

    Long Feiye agreed with Gu Beiyue¡¯s views. Moreover, when they¡¯d left the altarst time, he¡¯d left multiple men behind to watch the space. If Bai Yanqing had shown up, he would have been spotted ages ago.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t reply, but Long Feiye muttered to himself, ¡°That dimension would be a fine hiding spot if one wasn¡¯t afraid of illusions.¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Gu Qishao stood up again and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, if that ck-robed man wasn¡¯t Bai Yanqing, then could he be secretly spying on him from the shadows as well?¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue both agreed with his view. Bai Yanqing was a bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect, so that ck-robed man was likely the same. Perhaps the two were even acquainted with each other? While the trio thought this over, Tang Li hurried into the room and handed another prescription to Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Hurry and take a look! This came from a small town in the western region of Medical City! They said there¡¯s a big problem with it!¡±

    The prescription wasn¡¯t the original article, but written from memory by the pharmacist in charge. With Foruth Young Miss Ren¡¯s orders before them, all doctors knew to keep quiet about suspicious prescriptions and prepare everything as instructed. They¡¯d either have the client grab the ingredients themselves or prepare it personally.

    This particr prescription was very unique, so the doctor was forced to act first and reportter. He had the client leave with the medicine before informing Gu Beiyue of the discrepancies. A certain name for an ingredient in the prescription had stuck out as exceedingly strange. The so-called item was a ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze,¡± a seldom-seen and rarely understood medicine across Cloud Realm Continent. It wasn¡¯t used to prevent miscarriages either, because its excessive use in pregnant women would agitate the flesh, bones, blood, and qi.

    Judging from the paper, Gu Beiyue could tell the prescription came from Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s hands. Ordinary doctors were incapable of writing up such a thing. However, he too was stuck upon the problem of ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze.¡± It was the only outlier in an otherwise normal order, so what did Fourth Young Miss Ren mean by this item?

    ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze?¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself...

 Chapter 1117: A riddle to test oneâ€™s brains

    Drilling Earth Breeze?

    What a strange name for a medicine.

    While Long Feiye was still talking to himself, Gu Qishao spoke up. ¡°Gu Beiyue, if this prescription didn¡¯t use Drilling Earth Breeze, what would be used in its ce?¡±

    As a genius pharmacist himself, Gu Qishao coulde up with plenty of ingredients himself to match the item, but this was a prescription for a pregnant mother, so he needed Gu Beiyue¡¯s insight. Gu Beiyue fell into a brown study as he stared at ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze¡± with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Qishao, you mean to say that the answer isn¡¯t ¡®Drilling Earth Breeze¡¯ but the true ingredients it took the ce of?¡± Tang Li asked hastily.

    Gu Qishao was quite good at solving riddles! In a rare moment of solemnity, he replied, ¡°Judging from the prescription alone, there are multiple possiblities that¡¯d fit. There¡¯s themonly-seen milk vetch root, atractylode rhizome, blood-nurturing earth, nakai, cushaw stalks or sepals, ramie root; or maybe the lessmon stamen and pistils, ck spirit skin, Buddha¡¯s jade, skyleaf, Mahasattva root, nightdew.¡±[1]

    Hearing Gu Qishao rattle off all those names made Tang Li¡¯s head swell, and he looked to Gu Beiyue for help. With so many recements for Drilling Earth Breeze, just which ones should they focus on? Gu Beiyue would have to figure that out, especially since Fourth Young Miss Ren was his student. He should be most familiar with her prescription writing habits.

    Still, even if Gu Beiyue could pinpoint the right ingredient, they still had to puzzle out the rest! What could a bunch of medicine names tell them? Gu Beiyue studied the prescription again and finally spoke up after a long while. ¡°Judging from this prescription, Fourth Young Miss Ren might be aiming for one of four other ingredients: nightdew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, and ck spirit skin.¡±

    ¡°Nightdew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, and ck spirit skin?¡± Gu Qishao echoed thoughtfully.

    On the surface, these words didn¡¯t hold much meaning at all. Tang Li brought over some paper and brushes and wrote them down. There were ten characters in all, but none of them couldbine to make the name of a location. Gu Beiyue felt that something was off, but couldn¡¯t figure out what. Riddles with Chinese characters could be solved in multiple ways, but he wasn¡¯t sure which method was correct. All he could do was try Gu Qishao¡¯s suggestion first.

    Everyone stared at nightdew (Ò¹Â¶), skyleaf (ÌìÒ¶×Ó), atractylode rhizome (°×Êõ), and ck spirit skin (ºÚÁéÆ¤) on the paper for ages without any progress. Abruptly, Long Feiye opened his mouth and dered, ¡°Tang Li, go find the names of all locations within Medical City. Don¡¯t leave out a single one!¡±

    If this was his Han Yunxi, she¡¯d be trying to give them the name of her location! That was the more direct route to rescue. It was impossible to figure out anything from the ingredient names alone. To avoid missing any details, they needed a full list of all location names topare with the list of ingreidents, picking out any that seemed suspicious for further thought.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Li left to do as bidden, having long changed his grief to stregnth. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to leave little Tang Tang alone, nothing could stop his efforts to save Ning Jing and his sister-inw. Once he left, Long Feiye found space on a fresh sheet of paper and wrote down ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze¡± (×êµØ·ç). This was their direct line ofmunication, so they couldn¡¯t leave it out, either! Perhaps Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren wanted to spread the intel in these words, too.

    By now, Long Feiye¡¯s heart had already grown solemn, restoring his former calm and cool. He wouldn¡¯t leave out any possibilities. After writing the characters, he looked to Gu Beiyue and asked, ¡°Are you sure those four ingredients are the only recements?¡±

    Atst, Gu Beiyue figured out the discrepancy he¡¯d been feeling. They had to figure out what the princess was trying to tell them before trying to solve the riddle itself, or else they¡¯d have no goal.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain. The quantities andbination of ingredients in this prescription requires one of the four items I named to be up to Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s usual level of skill.¡±

    ¡°Is there no ingredient that stands out amongst the four as best pick?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°The four are all equal without fail,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Staring at the now thirteen Chinese characters before them, the three men grew serious and stern. If this was any other day, Gu Qishao would have said he gave up and gone to take a nap already. He hated word games, but this concerned Poisonss¡¯s safety, so he¡¯d dig out all his brains if he had to to figure it out.

    ¡°There are two possiblitie. One is a random gathering of words,¡± Long Feiye exined. ¡°It¡¯s possible they¡¯ll only send out one relevant word with each prescription, meaning we should pick out any suspicious characters.¡±

    Seeing no objections from Gu Beiyue or Gu Qishao, Long Feiye continued to speak. ¡°The second method is hiding the words themselves. We might end up fixating on the wrong characters. The words they hid might be a modifier within one of the characters, rather than the character itself. Or it could be the ¡®meaning¡¯ of a word and what it represents.¡±

    Gu Qishao was in a rare state of docility as he gave Long Feiye a big thumbs up while keeping quiet. Gu Beiyue had already begin to think along both possibilities.

    ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze, nightdew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, ck spirit skin¡± could be broken up into ¡°metal (½ð), dirt (ÍÁ), also (Ò²), human (ÈË), rain (Óê), road (Â·), big (´ó), opening (¿Ú), ten (Ê®), day (ÈÕ), wood (Ä¾), and fire (»ð).¡±[2] Gu Beiyue wrote all of these characters down, thenbine them into new words based onpability of characters.

    Very soon, they had filled up an entire sheet with characters. Still, these were simply raw words with no meaning. As Gu Beiyue began to puzzle over the potential meaning of the words and what they could signify, Long Feiye stopped him. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that deep. She wouldn¡¯t have had enough time.¡±

    To hide words like this took time and effort as well as ink. It was hard enough thinking them up in your head without testing outbinations first. Han Yunxi and the rest were prisoners under watch, so it was impossible for her to n anything tooplicated.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Gu Beiyue came to a realization.

    Thus, he refocused his attentions on the original 13 words. Long Feiye took a brush as well and began tobine the individual characters intomonly seen phrases: ¡°heaven and earth¡± (ÌìµØ), ¡°night wind¡± (Ò¹·ç), ¡°Son of Heaven¡± (Ìì×Ó), ¡°daylight¡± (°×Ìì), ¡°ck night¡± (ºÚÒ¹), ¡°ground¡± (µØÆ¤)...

    Going any further than that, however, would be pointless without Tang Li¡¯s list of locations. It took him a while, but Tang Li eventually returned with Chu Xifeng, Xu Donglin, and Baili Mingxiang in tow. Medical City was a vast area that numbered in the upper half of cities in terms of scope and scale. Topile all of its location names needed a lot of time! Tang Li had found Deputy Academy Head Shen for two volumes of maps detailing the names of all locations for Medical City.

    ¡°Big bro, this is a huge project, so I called these three over. Everyone can work on it together,¡± Tang Li said.

    Long Feiye acknowledged him silently while Gu Beiyue exined to them the n to crack the code. Tang Li divided up the two books into multiple sections for everyone to study, and they spent the night pouring over its contents. There were just too many names in Medical City so that they¡¯d only gone through about half by the time they sun came up.

    At this time, Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren had just woken up. Although there was no concept of day or night in their cell, their biological clocks still worked normally. Su Xiaoyu and Ning Jing had been locked up in separate cells away from them, while Mu Qingwu had never been seen at all. Han Yunxi assumed she¡¯d run into Duanmu Yao too, but Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t even mentioned the woman since her captivity. Han Yunxi almost wondered if Bai Yanqing had simply killed Duanmu Yao after he finished using the stupid woman. There was no more need for Duanmu Yao after his dangerous kidnapping and concealment n.

    Han Yunxi had recovered quickly under the treatment of Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s skilled hands. ording to her, it¡¯d be just ten more days before she could get off the bed and walk about. In fact, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even need to take medicine anymore. Most medicines had an element of toxicity to them, so taking too much would be bad for the infant¡¯s health. Despite this, Fourth Young Miss Ren still boiled decoctions for her daily so they could keep writing out prescriptions.

    ¡°Princess, the prescription would¡¯ve reached Academy Head Beiyue by now, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll be able to figure it out,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren was a little worried. Although she had plenty of reasons to send prescriptions outside, she feared the day Bai Yanqing caught on and stopped theirmunications.

    After all, Bai Yanqing¡¯s ultimate goal was for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s dual cultivation to fail and pit them against each other as enemies. He didn¡¯t need to risk all this for the sake of a single baby. Thus, Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren both felt it was best to send out news quickly within a short time frame. Fourth Young Miss Ren had hidden the address of their location within the words they sent out. At first, she wanted to use ¡°cassia seed¡± (¾öÃ÷×Ó) and guanfang (¹Ø·À) as ingredients. The former was used to induce earlybor and would stick out like a sore thumb to obstetrics doctors, while thetter was simply shorthand for guanfang root (¹Ø·À·ç), which contained the character for wind (·ç) in its name.

    There were so many types of Chinese medicines that they were countless. If Bai Yanqing saw ¡°guanfang,¡± he¡¯d only assume it was a medicine he didn¡¯t know, while an obstetrics doctor could catch the clue as soon as he read the shorthand. Once the name reached Academy Head Beiyue¡¯s hands, he¡¯d naturally fill in the missing ¡°wind¡± (·ç) character. In this way, a single prescription would be enough to send out the ¡°Clearbreeze¡± (·çÃ÷) characters needed for their Clearbreeze Peak.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had thought long and hard over her method, but Han Yunxi rejected it in the end because there was a risk involved. As a poisons master, Bai Yanqing knew nothing of medicine, but plenty about pharmacy. As soon as he read ¡°guanfeng,¡± he had a chance of either being clueless or catching onto their little ploy. If he intercepted their prescription, the n would fail. Han Yunxi had risked the baby in her womb and lost plenty of blood to buy this chance, so she had to be certain!

    After a long period of thought, she had told Fourth Young Miss Ren to gather up all of the medicines used for invigorating the blood and make a list of those with the ¡°wind¡± character in their names. Like this, theynded on Drilling Earth Breeze. After that, she had Fourth Young Miss Ren repeat a list of ingredients most suitable for use with the prescription, only to get back ¡°nightdew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, and ck spirit skin.¡± Delighted by the names, Han Yunxi told her to use ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze¡± as the clue.

    Even if Long Feiye¡¯s group wascking wits, they¡¯d notice the Drilling Earth Breeze immediately. Next time they¡¯d try to send out ¡°clear¡± (Ã÷) and ¡°peak¡± (É½) as well. With enough wits, the group outside should be able to find the location with these words! Meanwhile, Bai Yanqing would remain clueless due to his ignorance of obstetrics.

    ¡°If they can¡¯t figure it out this time, there¡¯s still next time, no need to worry. We can at least send out one more prescription,¡± Han Yunxi murmured.

    Right now, she was preupied wondering whether Long Feiye had found out about her pregnancy yet...

    1. Most of these are transliterations; I can¡¯t find equivalents in Chinese medicine in our world...

    2. Many Chinese words are made ofpound characters, so think of this as akin to breaking downpound words in English. For example, the English word ¡°breakfast¡± could be split into ¡°break¡± and ¡°fast.¡± This is basically what GBY is doing here by breaking down the individual Chinese characters in the ingredient names. Obviously, it doesn¡¯t trante exactly into English, so I¡¯ve kept the original Chinese in parantheses for those who want to try their hand at cracking the code. XD

 Chapter 1118: Prudent, a reason is required

    Although Han Yunxi had no idea that Gu Beiyue had long learned of her pregnancy, she was certain Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s prescription would allow Long Feiye to guess as much after reading it! Bai Yanqing only had Duanmu Yao by his side, but she wasn¡¯t necessarily with him. Nor did he ever acknowledge her near-miscarriage. The rest of his hostages were unlikely to have children either except her, who¡¯d been nning for it all this time!

    Long Feiye should be happy to hear the news, but these circumstances would only make him miserable. And how much more would he fret after learning of the near miscarriage? She had been preparing to surprise him all this time, but it turned into a fright. After taking her pulse, Fourth Young Miss Ren gave her a clear timeline of her pregnancy that made her realize a few other frightening facts.

    Although people called it a ten-month pregnancy, most took only nine months. Her expected delivery day more or less coincided with her dual cultivation deadline. If she couldn¡¯t finish dual cultivating before then, she wasn¡¯t certain whether she¡¯d be able to handle the Moye sword in herst couple months.

    So much to worry about!

    Long Feiye would definitely think of the same thing and was probably panicking more than her. Who knew if they¡¯d even finished crafting the Moye sword yet?

    Just when can we meet again?

    Han Yunxi could be said to be patient and enduring, but she was having trouble with her temper ever since Fourth Young Miss Ren arrived and allowed her to sort things out. Though she looked calm on the outside, she was quick to explode. How much she hoped that Long Feiye¡¯s group could guess everything from ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze¡± and hurry to their rescue.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss, do you remember the path you took to first get here?¡± Han Yunxi asked earnestly.

    ¡°They blindfolded me, but I remember we jumped down from the heights twice into somewhere very steep,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren replied. ¡°The entrance must be on the ground.¡±

    ¡°An entrance in the ground? Judging from the passageway outside our stone cell, it could connect to a cliffside opening too,¡± Han Yunxi murmured, then asked, ¡°Did anything make a deep impression on you when you came?¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren thought it over before adding, ¡°I think there was some sort of twisting path after wended. We curved around for ages, but I don¡¯t remember anything else.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Looks like there are plenty of underground pces here with lots of passageways.¡±

    While Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren were trying to pinpoint their location, Long Feiye¡¯s group had spent yet another sleepless night to organize all the location names in Medical City. Anything containing the characters from Drilling Earth Breeze, nightdrew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, and ck spirit skin were fair game. The thirteen characters were divided into 13 sheets and made for a total of 178 seperate locations.

    Long Feiye personally picked out 53 possible hiding spots from these locations and then sub-divided that into three areas between the Posion Sect, medical academy, and Medical City. However, the specifics of those locations could be furthered broken down. Medical City had the main headquarters, various shops and temples, gardens, and parks. The medical acdaemy included the storehouses and forbidden grounds, while the Poison Sect only contained Clearbreeze Peak and the Skypit with the ¡°wind¡± and ¡°sky¡± characters.

    To go any more detailed than that made everyone sweat. 53 possible hiding ces obtained from a clue of 13 words was a difficult ce to start a search!

    ¡°Shall we discuss them one by one?¡± Gu Qishao suggested.

    Long Feiye rolled his eyes at him, then told Gu Beiyue, ¡°Gu Beiyue, you have one night to thoroughly search all the locations in Medical City and the medical academy.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Beiyue epted.

    At this point, Long Feiye more or less had a good idea of where to go. Although the dangerous ce could be the safest one, Bai Yanqing would never risk hiding his hostages within Medical City or its academy. It was more likely he had hidden himself in the Poison Sect instead. If his victims were anyone else, he might choose a different spot, but this was Han Yunxi. She would definitely find a way to get help if they were within city borders.

    Thus, Bai Yanqing¡¯s only choice was the Poison Sect. Long Feiye had ordered Gu Beiyue to do a search anyways because he was the prudent type. In the end, he was just making conjectures, after all.

    Once Gu Beiyue left, he sat back down on the tea table and drank three cups of strong tea in session. Only then did he feel calm and refreshed. Those who loved tea shied away from concentrated brews because it was a waste of good tea leaves. Not only was it uncivilized, it was also unhealthy to drink tea like that. This was probably Long Feiye¡¯s first time drinking such strong tea, but he needed to stay alert and rational.

    Although he had spent two sleepless nights in Medical City, he¡¯d passed plenty more suffering insomnia in other ces. Sometimes,ck of sleep was just reluctance to see someone leave.

    After the tea break, Long Feiye¡¯s eyes rested on the Skypit and Clearbreeze Peak locations again. He had already guessed that Bai Yanqing might be hiding in the Poison Sect after arriving at Medical City; moreover, ¡°Drilling Earth Breeze¡± made him immediately think of Clearbreeze Peak. Everything he¡¯d done up to now was to verify his own thoughts and to maintain security. Although only two names were before him now, he was loath to treat lightly the location of Han Yunxi¡¯s imprsonment. Unless he was 100 percent certain of convincing himself, he wouldn¡¯t make any casual moves. After all, this was their only clue. If they found the wrong ce and alerted Bai Yanqng into escaping, Heaven knows when they¡¯d get another chance.

    As Long Feiye sat there without a word, Gu Qishao and Tang Li exchanged looks in silence. They too, found seats to sit by his side, both to rest and wait for Gu Beiyue¡¯s news. Xu Donglin and the rest had already withdrawn.

    At this moment, another letter came for Gu Beiyue, delivered by a shadow guard. Seeing the good doctor gone and His Highness deep in thought, the guard didn¡¯t dare disturb him and approached Tang Li. ¡°Tang n Head, this is a letter from Master Ning in Tianan to Sir Beiyue.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in Northern Li that he¡¯s telling Gu Beiyue instead of my big bro?¡± Tang Li muttered back.

    ¡°This one is only in charge of delivering messages, so I¡¯m not sure either,¡± the shadow guard looked awkward before he slipped away.

    Gu Qishao nced over and said, ¡°Stupid! You don¡¯t even need to think, he¡¯s probably asking after Poisonss¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t lower his voice, so his ¡°Poisonss¡± instantly caught Long Feiye¡¯s attention. As soon as he looked over, he saw the letter in Tang Li¡¯s hand. Tang Li was stuck. On one side was his big brother, on the other his brother-inw. He couldn¡¯t offend either side! Although he knew about the incident with the violet gauze robes, he had no idea about Ning Cheng¡¯s true feelings for his sister-inw. In his eyes, Ning Cheng was simply worrying about the princess as a subordinate, which was perfectly justifiable!

    While he was debating over what to do, Long Feiye had already retracted his gaze. He summoned another shadow guard with one had and gave him orders in a low breath. ¡°Go ask after Ning Cheng¡¯s battle records. If there¡¯s any losses among them, have Baili Yuanlong transfer troops to assist him right away.¡±

    As soon as Ning Cheng suffered a loss on the battlefield, their deal was thorough. He wouldn¡¯t need Ning Cheng to take all the glory for subjugating Northern Li either.

    This ended up being their third sleepless night in Medical City, though it wasn¡¯t clear how many such nights they¡¯d already experienced in the past three months. Humans had physiological limits, so Tang Li and Gu Qishao were soon nodding off. In the end, Gu Qishao even ended up sprawled across the table fast asleep. That was no mean feat for a man who suffered from chronic insomnia. How tired must he be?

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye kept downing cup after cup of tea as he stared at a map of the Poison Sect while writing down markers. For the entire night, his face waspletely stiff aside from the times he yawned. Like an unsmiling, taciturn god, he sat in his seat with an air that kept everyone at arm¡¯s pace.

    When dawn broke, Gu Beiyue finally returned. Seeing Tang Li and Gu Qishao sleeping, he didn¡¯t disturb them but quietly went to Long Feiye¡¯s side. ¡°Your Highness, your health is important,¡± he murmured softly.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly. At his words, Tang Li and Gu Qishao startled awake.

    ¡°Beiyue¡¯s back?¡±

    ¡°Any news? How did it go?¡±

    Both men¡¯s faces looked sleepy up to the moment they spotted Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve searched them all, there¡¯s no one there!¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°Then it has to be Clearbreeze Peak!¡± Long Feiye said immediately.

    ¡°Clearbreeze Peak? I¡¯ve gone there twice, but there¡¯s no ce to hide anyone there! As I see it, Skypit is more likely! Who knows if there¡¯s more unknown levels underneath?¡± Gu Qishao retorted.

    Without a word, Long Feiye brought out the list of names and showed them Drilling Earth Breeze, nightdew, skyleaf, atractylode rhizome, and ck spirit skin. Of the thirteen characters, four had been circled: night, sky, white, and ck.[1]

    ¡°White day, ck night?¡± Gu Beiyue blurted out.

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°Sun (ÈÕ) and moon (ÔÂ). Together they form ¡®clear!¡¯(Ã÷)¡±

    The sun could be seen in the daytime, the moon at night. The characters for ¡°sun¡± and ¡°moon¡± together formed ¡°clear.¡±

    Now everyone fell silent and traded looks. Soon enough, Tang Li was pping his thigh. ¡°So it¡¯s like that! With ¡°wind¡± and ¡°clear,¡± you get Clearbreeze Peak!¡±

    Long Feiye took out his map full of scrawls before summoning Xu Donglin. Coldly he ordered, ¡°You have five days to transfer all possible men here and arrange them ording to this map.¡±

    Gu Qishao nced at the map and saw that Long Feiye had set up a triple guard. The first surrounded Medical City, the second all of Poison Sect, and the third was hidden all over Phoenix Song Peak. He narrowed his eyes as they filled with killing intent! If we don¡¯t have a big showdown this time, then my name¡¯s not Gu Qishao!

    ¡°Big bro, give an extra day. I¡¯ll have the Tang n send over theirtest weapons for the shadow guards to use!¡± Tang Li said urgently. Although he¡¯d just woken up, he was already raring to go when it meant seeing Ning Jing and taking revenge.

    ¡°Permitted,¡± Long Feiye said icily.

    Even the gentle Gu Beiyue had a terrifying, murderous look in his eyes. Long Feiye clenched his fists as his irises ckened into bottomless pits...

    1. The ¡°white¡±es from atractylode rhizhome in Chinese, by the way.

 Chapter 1119: There are different levels of intelligence

    Long Feiye gave the shadow guards five days to assemble because 1) they needed the time to transfer the troops and 2) this transfer was different from others in the past. No matter what, prudence was key. They couldn¡¯t afford the tiniest leak in intel. Of course, Long Feiye and the rest weren¡¯t idle during those five days either. Now that they knew the hostages were trapped in Clearbreeze Peak, they had to figure out their exact location within the massive mountain.

    Both Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had searched the peak themselves in the past, but didn¡¯t find a single clue. It was clear that Bai Yanqing had hidden himself deeply, which meant the mountain must have some unknown, secret locations.

    ¡°Big bro, let¡¯s just send men to guard every pharmacy with a maternity department for a 100 li around. As long as Bai Yanqing sends someone to get medicine again, we can capture his messenger!¡± Tang Li suggested.

    If the doctor of each pharmacy only sent them the prescription after writing it out for the client, then the messenger would have long ran away by then. It was best to have their scouts on call. But Gu Qishao was quick to reject this idea.

    ¡°No good. If we capture the man and he refuses to confess, it¡¯ll all be over!¡± Even he had cut back on his careless ways to be cautious and careful. Suppose their prisoner refused to divulge Bai Yanqing¡¯s location? If Bai Yanqing realized his messenger had gone missing, all of their efforts would be wasted.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll follow the person who grabs the medicine instead!¡± Tang Li said desperately.

    ¡°Who will follow him? Suppose they¡¯re discovered along the way? Can you guarantee that n won¡¯t fail?¡± Gu Qishao retorted. The person in charge of the prescription was extremely shrewd. It was unlikely he¡¯d visit the same pharmacy every time. Thest one had gone to a shop outside Medical City, so who know what next time would bring? The few of them were capable of following the man undetected, but how were they supposed to predict which pharmacy he¡¯d go to next, much less nt an ambush in advance?

    As for the shadow guards, only Xu Donglin and Chu Xifeng were skilled enough to pull it off, but the ordinary rank and file would be discovered as soon as they tried to follow the suspicious person. Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t send anyone who wasn¡¯t skilled in martial arts and poisons to do the task. For now, their best bet was to sit and wait with their forces.

    Seeing Tang Li look defeated, Long Feiye finally spoke up. ¡°Last night I¡¯ve already sent word for Xu Donglin and Chu Xifeng to personally take 10 high level experts to watch all entrances to Clearbreeze Mountain. As soon as someonees out of one, they¡¯ll send us a report.¡±

    Gu Qishao and Tang Li looked at him in astonishment, while Gu Beiyue sat on one side with a smile teasing at his lips, unsurprised by the turn of events.

    ¡°Big bro, how did you think of a n like that?! That¡¯s impressive! Really formidable!¡± Tang Li was thrilled.

    Here was the idiom, ¡°sitting by a tree to catch a rabbit¡±e to life! There were too many uncontroble factors in sending out a contingent of men to watch the various pharmacies. But having Xu Donglin and Chu Xifeng with their ten experts guarding the mountain exits was much more reliable! Even if they couldn¡¯t follow their prey, they could narrow down their location on Clearbreeze Peak.

    Tang Li had worshipped his big brother since he was young, to say nothing of now. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao would never acknowledge Long Feiye out loud if he could help it. Pursing his lips, he dawdled for a while before looking away. So there¡¯s different levels of intelligence after all?

    Five days came and went; not slow yet not fast. They were busy transferring guards the first couple of days and looking up all records rted to Clearbreeze Peak. By the third day, Chu Tianyi had arrived with at least ten skilled archers from the Nether n. Although Western Zhou had already withdrewn their troops, thebination of traitors and the chaos of war had left him with only 100 or so archers to form the full strength of the Chu n.

    Long Feiye had him pick out a dozen or so of them to help out. Besides this, he also transferred some high level experts from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t want to face them head-on and preferred to drag things out, so it was likely he¡¯d chose to flee once they infiltrated Clearbreeze Peak. The guards scattered on Phoenix Song Peak was theirst line of defense. Even if they couldn¡¯t trap Bai Yanqing in ce, they could at least buy them some time.

    As Chu Tianyi walked over to Long Feiye, he cupped his fists with a bow. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Leaving aside the two Chu elders still imprisoned by Long Feiye¡¯s hands, he had long sworn allegiance to the man.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Chu Tianyi sat next to Gu Beiyue and muttered, ¡°Long time no see, Brother Gu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate we can still meet,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured back.

    This simple exchange was enough to reflect the years of partnership, gratitude, and resentment between the Nether and Shadow ns.

    Long Feiye and Chu Tianyi discussed the deployment of shadow guards so thetter would know how to arrange his archers. He hadn¡¯t discovered any signs of the Li n¡¯s subterfuge in Western Zhou and thus had no face to ask Long Feiye for permission to see his father and uncle. Instead, he simply withdrew when he was done.

    On the fourth day, the shadow guards had more or less all arrived, Tang Li¡¯s new weapons, the ¡°me crossbow,¡± also came in time for them to finish their preparations.

    On the morning of the fifth day, Chu Xifeng personally reported a bit of good news.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s been a situation in the pine forest on the west side of Clearbreeze Peak. Apparently a ck-robed man emerged from there to go down the mountain, but this subordinate didn¡¯t dare follow,¡± Chu Xifeng said excitedly. It was the safest, most prudent choice to let the man go, because very likely, that ck-robed man was out to get medicine. He would return to the mountain eventually.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Long Feiye stood up, his lips curving into a cold smile.

    Following him, Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao, and Tang Li all rose to their feet. It was time for them to catch the rabbit! The quartet immediately headed for Clearbreeze Peak, leaving Chu Xifeng to wait in the medical academy for news. They didn¡¯t travel together, but separated to the four directions atop the mountain. However, they waited all day with no sign of anyoneing by. Neither did Chu Xifeng receive any news from the pharmacies.

    If that ck-robed man was out to fill a prescription beyond the city walls, then it was likely he wouldn¡¯t return the same day. Thus, they kept guard, but there was still no sign the next day or night. Still, everyone held firm and kept waiting. But the third day passed with no news as well.

    Now Gu Qishao and Tang Li grew restless. Gu Qishao found Gu Beiyue and said, ¡°That person might not be out to fill a prescription! Rather than sitting around, we¡¯d be better off searching the mountain instead!¡±

    Gu Beiyue had never seen Gu Qishao look so serious. Coldly he replied, ¡°Qishao, you can¡¯t be rash! Hurry back to your post and keep watch! If you lose him, shoulder the consequences!¡±

    As Gu Qishao tried to argue, Gu Beiyue simply furrowed his brows and barked, ¡°Go back!¡±

    Without a choice, Gu Qishao could only retrace his steps. Meanwhile, Tang Li had ran to Long Feiye but didn¡¯t get a single word out before the man told him to scram. Afraid to exin himself, he also returned to his post. Once again, the four men and apanying shadow guards waited through another night.

    However, Gu Beiyue spotted a dark shadow in the early morning of the fourth day. It was still dim, so the lighting was bad. Moreover, the man was far away so Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t see him clearly. But he was certain the figure was heading deeper into the woods!

    ¡°Tell His Highness and the rest there¡¯s movement. I¡¯ll chase after him, so everyone keep calm and don¡¯t get excited,¡± Gu Beiyue instructed in low tones before silently tailing the man. He was the safest choice to follow the suspect, being both fast and imperceptible. Even Bai Yanqing himself would be hard pressed to notice.

    When news reached Long Feiye¡¯s ears, his stiff face finally rxed slightly. The shadow guards by his side also collectively exhaled. Over the past three days, they felt like they were living in a freezer locker just by being next to His Highness! All of them hoped for the day the princess and the baby in her womb could return to melt this giant iceberg.

    Long Feiye was always at ease when Gu Beiyue was in charge of a task. As expected, the man came back to report four hourster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back,¡± he said in a low voice.

    Long Feiye left without a word. After getting the updates, Tang Li and Gu Qishao also packed up to head for the medical academy.

    --

    ¡°There was a tree with a hole in it on the mountain and the man escaped down there,¡± Gu Beiyue began.

    ¡°An underground pce!¡± Long Feiye blurted.

    There were only two mountain ranges in the Poison Sect, Clearbreeze Peak and Monarch Peak. Between them stood the sacrificial altar in a deep ravine filled with dense forest. They had already destroyed the underground pce in Monarch Peak, which they entered from a hole in the tree as well. Now it seemed that Clearbreeze Peak had a pce of its own.

    At this moment, a shadow guard arrived with a prescription. ¡°Sir Beiyue, this is from a defensive garrison¡¯s pharmacy 50 li away from the city.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nced at the contents and picked out the wrong medicine at a nce: cassia seed (¾öÃ÷×Ó). Without their previous certainty, they might have spent more time and efforts dying the search process, but their urate guess had led to today¡¯s discovery. Now they were certain that the ¡°Ã÷¡± in ¾öÃ÷×Ó, or cassia seed, was a code for Clearbreeze Peak. Although the rest saw no other meaning in this prescription, Gu Beiyue noted, ¡°Although the three prescriptions all carried different medicines, they were treating the same condition. The princess isn¡¯t in any serious danger and doesn¡¯t need to take the medicine at all. Otherwise, Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s skills wouldn¡¯t need her to write out three whole prescriptions.¡±

    That was the best bit of news yet. Long Feiye¡¯s heart finally settled in his chest.

    ¡°Big bro, let¡¯s kill our way in now!¡± Tang Li was extremely excited.

    Gu Qishao stood up. ¡°Transfer all your men here and we¡¯ll surround the entire mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Or we could wait a few more days for me to transfer the entire Tang n¡¯s forces here!¡± Tang Li added.

    When it came to exciement, Long Feiye¡¯s heart probably held the greatest waves, but he could still remain calm. Ignoring the two men, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s an underground pce, I believe there should be other entrances as well.¡±

 Chapter 1120: Entry, operation

    As soon as Long Feiye finished, Gu Beiyue added, ¡°It should be right by the cliff. Your Highness, I¡¯ll apany you tonight to scope it out.¡±

    The excited Gu Qishao finally recalled how he, Han Yunxi, and Long Feiye had escaped to a cliff to flee the huge fire that had broken out underground. They¡¯d narrowly avoiding tumbling down into the ravine. That had been the first time in his life that someone had refused to giveup on him, and the memory was enough to calm his nerves. Saving someone wasn¡¯t just all hotblooded action, but cool and rational nning, too.

    ¡°Find all of the exits and block them up!¡± Gu Qishao said coldly. When he was clearheaded, he was no fool. His idea mirrored Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s exactly. Even sending all their men to surround Clearbreeze Peak was no guarantee when the mountain was so big. But if they could find all exits out of the underground pce and delegate troops to them, it¡¯d save them half the trouble.

    That night, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue personally enered that dark patch of forest in the Poison Sect¡¯s ravine and flew to the cliffs of Clearbreeze Peak. Only men of their skill could sustain themselves at such heights without handholds off the walls. They not only had to guard against being found out, but also search for hidden entrances on the cliff face. It took them an entire night to search through the thousand kilometer stretch of mountain from head to toe. In the end, they only found one exit from the cliff face.

    Instead of returning to Medical City, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue summoned Gu Qishao and Tang Li to them.

    ¡°Tang Li, you and Gu Beiyue will take one tunnel and enter this way. Gu Qishao and I will go in through the tree entrance atop the peak. Remember, we¡¯ll start moving at daybreak!¡± Long Feiye instructed coldly.

    Although Tang LI¡¯s martial arts were only averagepared to the others, he had plenty of hidden weapons in his arsenal. Moreover, he definitely had toe along to save Ning Jing personally! With him in Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have to worry. Gu Beiyue¡¯s evading skills were iparable. Although he couldn¡¯t take on Bai Yanqing solo, neither could the other harm or poison him without difficuty.

    Long Feiye was no good with poisons, but he could face off against Bai Yanqing with the undying Gu Qishao by his side. If they ran into the man, Gu Qishao would be in charge of dying him while he rescued the hostages. Moreover, by dividing up like this, they could act more cautiously. Both entrances might be guarded, so an alert in one would signal the inhabitants to flee out the other. Bai Yanqing could take care of enemies, but even he couldn¡¯t split himself in two. As long as one of their groups ran into him, the other would be free tounch the rescue operation or even try a sneak attack.

    Long Feiye then instructed Chu Xifeng to transfer all troops at the base to the mountain to these two entrances once daybreak came. Meanwhile, the forces stationed outside Medical City would remain lying in ambush. As he climbed the peak with Gu Qishao to look for the hidden tree entrance, dawn slowly approached. There were two more hours before daylight hit, but it seemed like an eternity to the four men. For Long Feiye, what awaited him was Han Yunxi¡¯s confident, calm smile and the little fellow in her womb; for Gu Beiyue, what awaited him was the censure he bore on his shoulders and the protectiveness hidden in his heart; for Gu Qishao, it was a simple utterance of ¡°Poisonss;¡± for Tang Li, it was the love confession he owed Ning Jing from a long, long time ago, perhaps the most honest words to pass between them since their marriage.

    What was Han Yunxi doing in the meantime?

    She had long woken up. Although Fourth Young Miss Ren said it was fine for her to get off the bed, she still leaned on the side of caution and spent her days lying in bed. During her three months in that small ck room, she had no desire to cultivate her poison storage space nor the ability to sense Lil Thing¡¯s existence nearby. Yet after sending out news of her imprisonment, her heart felt much more at ease. She didn¡¯t have much to do these days, so she¡¯d focused on cultivating while lying down. As soon as her heart calmed, she sensed Lil Thing and even felt its irritable emotions. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much room for her cultivation to improve under these circumstances. She only did her best to practice a bit more so the breakthrough would draw closer.

    Just what was the key needed for her to level up?

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had started out nervous and afraid, but soon adjusted to life here after a few days. Currently she was sleeping by her side. Ning Jing had been locked up in a separate room. Thankfully, Su Xiaoyu had tricked Bai Yanqing into giving them adequate food, drink, and medicine in the past to give her body a break. Otherwise, who knew if she would have died back in the woods surrounding Tiger¡¯s Prison?

    Later on, Bai Yanqing found out that Su Xiaoyu knew nothing of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion¡¯s whereabouts and nearly killed the two. Even with a de against their necks, Su Xiaoyu was certain the man would spare their lives. Ning Jing hadn¡¯t understood that then, but now it was clear that Bai Yanqing was already nning to kidnap Han Yunxi back then and left them alive as coteral to make her obedient. Although they kept their lives, she was still very weak and couldn¡¯t even stand for long periods of time without feeling dizzy and sore in the legs. Now she leaned against a corner, licking the empty sockets where her front teeth used to be while feeling extremely dispirited.

    She had almost forgotten her days before marriage, when she would travel around in men¡¯s clothes as daring and vigorous as she liked. Still, she didn¡¯t regret meeting Tang Li or birthing his daughter. More than him, she missed their child. She barely held the baby for a few times after her birth. A baby was different everyday, but months had already passed. What was her daughter like now? Would she still recognize her own mother? Or other people? Would she be able to recall her mother¡¯s embrace or how she had fed her? Would she remember she had a mother at all?

    Every night, Ning Jing¡¯s head was filled with images of the little tender face that sent her into tears. She would cry and cry until her heart, lungs, and very bones shattered. Su Xiaoyu was locked up right next door. Thanks to the stone walls, she couldn¡¯t hear Nng Jing crying or that they were even neighbors. Compared to Ning Jing¡¯s depression, she was in far better spirits. She was certain her master had a way to get them out of here and was even debating how to torture Bai Yanqing and his undying body once they captured him. She wouldn¡¯t stop until she finished a few hundred--nay, a few thousand--tortures on him! Of course, before that she would have Ning Jing take revenge first by pulling out his teeth!

    With a temper like hers, it was questionable who would dare to marry Su Xiaoyu after she grew up.

    Two more hostages were prisoners in this underground prison. One of them was Mu Qingwu, while the other was Duanmu Yao. Mu Qingwu had been switched locations thrice after his kidnapping before being brought to the undergruond pce. Even now, he had no idea who his captors were, or that Cloud Realm Continent had already undergone a war and resumed its peaceful days. Nor did he know that his Mu n, being descendants of the Li n, had be reviled figures of the people thanks to their previous faults and his father¡¯s instigation, then gotten wiped out by Long Feiye. Even the Li n members who escaped the ughter didn¡¯t dare to reveal themselves for fear of public enemies.

    Mu Qingwu had walked a broad and level path in his independent life, always open and righteous. If he ever found out the terrible truth and his nsmen¡¯s unspeakable past, what would he feel? Besides the three meals he got a day, no one ever visited him in his cell. He had asked countless times for the identity of his captors and their motives, but the ones delivering his meals never spoke a word. After all this time, he was ready to believe the kidnappers had simply forgotten about him.

    It was true, Bai Yanqing had forgotten about him after he turned worthless. But that was fortunate in itself, for he would have cut off the meals and had Mu Qingwu starve to death instead!

    Simrly, Duanmu Yao had been forgotten as well. If she had even a bit of brains, she wouldn¡¯t have handed Third Honored Elder to Bai Yanqing. However, she was simply witless! With the destruction of Heretical Sword Sect, Celestial Mountain resumed itsw and order. To Bai Yanqing, she had no use at all. After she handed Third Honored Elder into his hands and had her hidden spies in Tianning kidnap Mu Qingwu, she became one of Bai Yanqing¡¯s abandoned pieces. When Bai Yanqing had locked up Han Yunxi in the underground pce, she stupidly requested him to hand the woman over. Since then, she¡¯d been locked up herself and Bai Yanqing refused to see her no matter how many tantrums she threw.

    If Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t forgotten her entirely, she might have been starved to death too. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she was lucky or unlucky to be alive now!

    At this moment, Bai Yanqing was drinking with Hao San in the room next door to Han Yunxi¡¯s.

    ¡°Master, how do you n to pit Han Yunxi and Long Feiye against each other?¡± Hao San had been wondering this for a long time. His master had lived his life for the sake of love--but even more for the sake of his hatred. Still, he¡¯d never thought of himself in the face of his goals.

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t speak as he downed the contents of a goblet. As he mmed the cup onto the table, his silence belied the waves that Hao San¡¯s question had raised in his heart. After avenging himself on Mu Xin¡¯s daughter and Mu Xin herself, what next? What else could he do? He couldn¡¯t die or decay, so how was he to face the endless days in the future?

    Hao San paused for a spell before he probed, ¡°Master, after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye kill each other off, this world will have no master of its own!¡± He always hoped that his master could take the kingdom for himself. Then he too would be able to enjoy the benefits of a high rank, glory, and wealth, standing beneath one and above the rest for all his days!

    Although Hao San¡¯s hint was obvious, Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t take it to heart! Heughed coldly and said, ¡°A world without a master is the most interesting one!¡±

    mes of war would rage as the destitute and homeless wandered about; pestilence and plunder would run rampant as the people suffered without livelihoods! Hao San¡¯s eyes shed helplessly, but he kept silent.

    Meanwhile, daybreak had arrived outside. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li all entered the undergruond pce at the same time. Soon after that, they met with their first blockade--the same challenge for both sides.

    This was none other than...

 Chapter 1121: Tense, tense, tense

    Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue, and Tang Li met with none other than the very samebryinth that had trapped them before! When the former two entered through the tree, Gu Qishao soon sensed something amiss and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Ten-Directional Array.¡±

    Thanks to their trip-up with the Qimen Dunjia artsst time, Gu Qishao had personally gone to study this technique. Although his lessons were short, his skill wasn¡¯t bad. At least he could tell within 100 steps what kind of formation they were stuck in. The next step after that was finding a way to break it!

    Gu Qishao stopped Long Feiye and said, ¡°Stop. Walking any further is futile.¡±

    But instead of stopping, Long Feiye kept moving and said, ¡°The southwest leads to a ¡®Death Door.¡¯ In the Ten-Directional Array, nine out of ten paths are dead ends, with the ¡®Death Door¡¯ being the only exit.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave a start at his words. The Qimen Dunjia arts had eight categories between Halt, Life, Hurt, Blockade, Scene, Death, rm, and Open. There were eight formations corresponding to these pathways, each with eight different directions within. Dangers hid in those pathways. Typically speaking, the Open, Halt, and Life pathways were fortunate, while the Death, rm, and Hurt pathways were inasupicious. Blockade and Scene maintained a neutral stance.

    Those who knew the ult arts might not be able to untangle a pathway, because it was easy to mistake a Death Door for a Life Death. Once one entered, the consequences were unthinkable. Some more cunningbrinyths turned things around by reversing Life and Death so that Life Doors lead to death and vice versa.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but wonder when Long Feiye had the time to learn about the Qimen Dunjia, eight-trigrams, and other mystifying tactics as well. Hasn¡¯t he been ughtering through battlefields for the past three months? But now he¡¯s even learned more than me. We haven¡¯t gone far and he already knows the Death Door is the only way out.

    While Gu Qishao was gaping in ce, Long Feiye had already pulled ahead. Instead of stopping or answering, he only pressed, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The worst thing to do in a maze was separate themselves. Because of a minor mistakest time, they¡¯d suffered a huge loss.

    Just as Long Feiye and Gu Qishao entered through the ¡°Life Door¡± of theirbryinth, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li also emerged from their side of the maze. Gu Beiyue had also studied up on seal array formations, so his knowledge was on par with Long Feiye¡¯s. At the same time they escaped, Bai Yanqing sensed the formation breaking and rose up in rm.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s barged in!¡± he eximed.

    After the messenger in charge of medicine returnedst night, he¡¯d even changed up the twobryinths on purposes. Now that they were broken, it meant intruders hade in from outside!

    ¡°Master, who has the skills to break through your formations?¡± Hao San was surprised as well. He privately added, ¡°Long Feiye and the rest don¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    Bai Yanqing thought it over but couldn¡¯t think of any other candidates who might find his hiding spot. Had theme on purpose, or crashed in by luck? Yet despite his rm, he didn¡¯t panic. Even those who broke through the maze couldn¡¯t necessarily track them down. If they came from the tree, then they¡¯d have to cross through a massive maze. If they came from the cliff, then they¡¯d meet with 20 different tunnels. A correct choice would lead them here, while a mistake would lose them in a maze. He had picked Clearbreeze Peak as his hiding spot precisely because of the great conditions here. Thergest maze in Cloud Realm Continent was located in this spot, the most secret location in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    Bai Yanqing decided to remain calm and wait. He would rather believe people had barged in by luck than acknowledge someone had tracked him down so soon, or that Long Feiye¡¯s group could grasp the particrs of his personal formations via Qimen Dunjia. Yet very soon, a guard rushed in to report.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Long Feiye¡¯s group! They¡¯ve found us!¡±

    Bai Yanqing was now truly shocked.

    ¡°Who broke through the array? Who?¡± he demanded loudly.

    The Qimen Dunjia was the highlight of his Wind n and its longest kept secret. Outsiders could learn the knowledge, but few could break through the Wind n¡¯s own arrays. Just how did Long Feiye¡¯s group manage it?

    ¡°Long Feiye and Gu Qishao are one group, they came from the tree and have already entered the main maze! Gu Beiyue and Tang Li are in another group and entered from the cliff. They¡¯re still standing in front of the 20 tunnels. This subordinate doesn¡¯t know who broke through it,¡± the guard replied.

    Bai Yanqing had been shaken, but he quickly diverted his attention from the arrays to the prescription forms. Over the past three months, there had been no sign from Long Feiye¡¯s group. However, recently they¡¯d sent out a few prescriptions and now the men were here. It was obvious that the news had leaked out that way. He turned towards the stone cells angrily and pushed open the door holding Han Yunxi. She had just been helped upright by Fourth Young Miss Ren and was startled to see Bai Yanqing fuming at them. She tightened her grip on Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s hand as she sensed a bad omen.

    Looks like he¡¯s discovered the problem with the prescriptions. Bai Yanqing won¡¯t do anything to me, but Fourth Young Miss Ren is in danger!

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, you sure have skills!¡± Bai Yanqing said as he stalked inside.

    Han Yunxi shielded Fourth Young Miss Ren behind her and nced at the open door, hoping to take this chance and escape. Otherwise, the girl would die here. If Bai Yanqing had been willing to talk with her back in the small ck room, she¡¯d long find a way to escape. But with the additional burden of Fourth Young Miss Ren here, she had to be prudent! It was impossible to not feel anxious at this moment.

    Still, when faced with a human life and the girl who¡¯d helped her so much, she forced herself to calm down and think up solutions.

    ¡°Speak, how did you leak out the intel?¡± Bai Yanqing demanded.

    Han Yunxi gave a start. She thought that Bai Yanqing had noticed oddities within the forms, but it seemed that Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t discovered their exact method yet!

    That means...

    That means Long Feiye and the rest are already searching for us here?

    Han Yunxi could surpress her rm, but not her joy. Atst, Long Feiye¡¯s group wasing. She just knew he¡¯d be able to figure it out! Definitely! With such good news, Han Yunxi was more determined than ever to escape from this room!

    She held onto Fourth Young Miss Ren with one hand while cradling her stomach with the other, meeting Bai Yanqing eye to eye. Her taut nerves thought hard. What now? What should I do?

    ¡°Speak!¡± Bai Yanqing roared.

    Once again, he¡¯d been tricked! If he wasn¡¯t prudent enough to leave those arrays at the two entrances, Long Feiye¡¯s group might had snuck up on himpletely by surprise.

    Han Yunxi found inspiration as she said, ¡°That¡¯s a method my father taught me!¡±

    Actually, Han Yunxi had no idea whether her real father was still alive in this world, but she had no other choices beyond taking a gamble. If her father was dead, then she¡¯d have to think of other ways; if her father was alive, then this was an excellent way to provoke Bai Yanqing. He had tried to pretend to be her father and held resentment for her mother. If Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t mistaken, Bai Yanqing and her mother once had a love-hate rtionship that ended in a quarrel.

    Only love could make one¡¯s heart irrational; only hatred could ruin one¡¯s heart utterly.

    Her real father was Bai Yanqing¡¯s love rival, so anything rted to him would be Bai Yanqing¡¯s fatal weakness. Her heart hung in her throat as she waited. If this bet failed, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do to incite Bai Yanqing. Fourth Young Miss Ren hid behind her. Although she was clueless to the details, she could clearly sense Han Yunxi¡¯s tense back. Bai Yanqing abruptly stopped as Han Yunxi¡¯s heart lurched. She was so nervous that her palms began to sweat.

    Bai Yanqing narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Yunxi while she clenched her fists and forced herself to stay calm. At the same time, she put on a calm and careless air.

    ¡°Your, fa, ther?¡± Bai Yanqing finally spoke.

    His tone made it impossible for Han Yunxi to guess his thoughts. Was he doubting her words? Or doubting the fact that her father had taught her a way to get around the words in the prescriptions? She didn¡¯t know and wouldn¡¯t dare guess, so she simply watched him warily in a silent stare-off.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Yanqing broke into a coldugh. ¡°No wonder! No wonder you didn¡¯t believe me when I said I was your father.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled by the words. Looks like my gamble paid off!

    Although she didn¡¯t know whether Bai Yanqing had knowledge of her father¡¯s current status, she was certain he¡¯d taken the bait. She took out a piece of jade from her sleeve and grasped it in her hand before raising her arm up high.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, guess where this Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Jade came from?¡± she asked with a chilly smile.

    The real Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Jade had already been assimted into a poison teardrop by the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. It had originallye from Lady Lianxin of the Mu n in Medicine City. For the sake of helping Han Congan gain a position as a director in Medical City¡¯s medical academy, her mother Mu Xin had given this jade to Lady Lianxin while seeking her air. Lady Lianxin had tried to extort Han Yunxi with the same piece of jade by lying that she knew of her father¡¯s whereabouts.

    But the truth was, Lady Lianxin only knew the corpse jade was a token of affection from Han Yunxi¡¯s father to Mu Xin. She knew nothing else beyond that. Since the corpse jade was an item of the Poison Sect¡¯s direct bloodline, Lady Lianxin had conjectured Han Yunxi had the same blood flowing in her veins.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know the identity of her true father, much less his rtionship with Bai Yanqing. But she was certain her father was a direct bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect and might even be rted to Bai Yanqing. Just which of them had im to the position of Poison Sect head? Something as magnificent as Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Jade naturally belonged in the hand of a n leader.

    Bai Yanqing would definitely recognize it on sight!

    As Han Yunxi clutched the jade between her fingers, she made sure it was well-hidden from sight. Still, its name was enough to drive Bai Yanqing mad!

    ¡°So it ended up in your hands!¡± Bai Yanqing snarled.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned crafty as she gave a cold snort. ¡°This was a token of affection from my father to my mother. It¡¯s only natural that it ended up in my hands! When I see Long Feiye, I¡¯ll gift it to him!¡±

    Bai Yanqing wants me to be enemies with Long Feiye? I¡¯ll show him our lovey-dovey side instead!

    ¡°That¡¯s mine! Give it back to me!¡± Bai Yanqing suddenly exploded in rage!

    Han Yunxi knew this was her chance. She tugged Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s hand as she tossed the jade into the depths of her bed. ¡°I¡¯d rather destroy it than give it to you!¡±

    Bai Yanqing dove for it without a second thought, giving Han Yunxi the chance to speed out of the room with Fourth Young Miss Ren!

 Chapter 1122: No wonder Mu Xin didnâ€™t want you

    As Han Yunxi dragged Fourth Young Miss Ren out of the room, Bai Yanqing had already gone to grab the jade, only to realize it wasn¡¯t Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Jade at all!

    ¡°Stop her!¡± he hollered as he chased after them. But Han Yunxi had already poisoned both of Hao San¡¯s legs and ran into a dark corridor. Two tunnels were before them. The left had light, indicating it led to the cliffs, but it was very likely the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar was in the dark woods beneath it. That was one problem Han Yunxi considered when she was first brought out of the small dark room.

    This time, she ran without hesitation to the right! While imprisoned, she had already thought of multiple solutions and which way to run! The left looked lovely, but was filled with dangers. Bai Yanqing would never lock her up so close to an exit. Although it seemed easy to run out that way, it was probably closest to true danger. She guessed that Bai Yanqing would have left an array there lying in wait. She didn¡¯t want to be trapped right after she ran out. Her best choice was to head right. As long as she wasn¡¯t trapped, she¡¯d have a chance to keep escaping.

    If the underground pce at Clearbreeze Peak matched that of Monarch Peak, then the other exit would be to head up and leave through a tree!

    Han Yunxi killed five to six guards on her way before quickly vanishing into the darkness. Bai Yanqing had already lost track of her by the time he ran out. He was about to give chase when Hao San grabbed him by the leg, ¡°Master, save me!¡±

    Hao San might know martial arts and poisons, but he was no match for Han Yunxi! He¡¯d hardly fought one round with her before she caught him with a poisoned needle. His legs were already in too much pain to stand, but he had no idea what the poison could be. He only sensed that his legs would be crippled, his very bones rendered useless, until death greeted him. His only hope was for his master to save him.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Bai Yanqing was both angry and desperate. How could he be bothered to care about Hao San? Yet Hao San kept a death grip on his leg. He wasn¡¯t hugging his master, but hisst chance at life! He¡¯d die as soon as he let go.

    ¡°Get off, do you hear me?!¡± Bai Yanqing roared as he looked anxiously at the dark right tunnel.

    Long Feiye¡¯s group had already infiltrated the maze. If he ran into the two men, he¡¯d have to waste more time before taking his hostages away. He might not be able to die, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t feel pain or get injured. He was very clear that his martial arts skills were a long shot from Long Feiye¡¯s own.

    ¡°Master, this old servant has served you all these years. Even if I made no contributions of merit, my hard work is a credit to my service. This old servant--¡±

    ¡°Useless thing!¡± Bai Yanqing smashed his skull with a fist before Hao San could finish. Fresh blood flowed from Hao San¡¯s scalp and trickled down his face. He never thought he¡¯d end up like this today.

    Still, he should have thought of it ages ago, right? Jun Yixie and Bai Yuqiao had also followed Bai Yanqing for years. They¡¯d even grown up under him! Yet they¡¯d been tossed aside just the same. Bai Yanqing was simply a madman with no human feelings!

    As Hao San raised his head to look at Bai Yanqing, he suddenly recalled Jun Yixie¡¯s face in his mind and felt regret! He shouldn¡¯t have been loyal to Bai Yanqing, but Jun Yixie! If...if he had realized earlier, this might not be his ending! Everything would have been different!

    Despite his heavy injuries, Hao San didn¡¯t let go. He gripped Bai Yanqing tight and stared at him. ¡°You...you...it¡¯s no wonder... No wonder Mu Xin didn¡¯t want you back then! Hahah...¡±

    Infuriated, Bai Yanqing jerked him up by the cor and demanded, ¡°Why? What do you mean? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she want me? Speak! Tell me!¡±

    Blood kept flowing down Hao San¡¯s face, covering his features in scarlet. He keptughing, a cold smile that stopped abruptly when his expression stiffened.

    He was dead...

    Bai Yanqing gave a start before realizing Hao San was gone by his own hands. He¡¯s followed me for at least 30 years, hasn¡¯t he? He was even around when I was with Mu Xin.

    Of all the underlings he had in hismand, only Hao San knew about his past with Mu Xin. Hao San understood his grievances and resentment with Mu Xin best, and was the only one who drank with him to drown his sorrows.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Yanqing let go, sending Hao San tumbling to the floor, unmoving. He really was dead...

    ¡°Why! Why didn¡¯t she want me? Why? Tell me! Tell me, ah!¡± Bai Yanqing cried while staring at his palms. He suddenly felt a sh of regret as sadness suffused his heart, but he quickly ignored the feelings.

    No....

    He deserves to die!

    If he hadn¡¯t got in the way, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t have escaped! He should die! Without dy, Bai Yanqing turned towards the right tunnel and gave chase.

    --

    At the same time, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao had already entered the expansive maze. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li were still standing before 20 potential entrances, wondering which one to pick. They had entered from the cliffside and broken through the array, but each of these dark, deep tunnels looked identical. Back at Monarch¡¯s Peak there was the same issue with a different danger lurking in each one. Moreover, all of the tunnels except one led to a dead end. Gu Beiyue had chosen to hide in the shadows back then and witnessed the arrogance of the Chu siblings, as well as how Han Yunxi had swindled them all. That was also when Chu Qingge had cemented her grudge against Han Yunxi.

    But there were only a few tunnels back then, while 20y before them now.

    ¡°Tang n Head, please wait here momentarily. I¡¯ll try them one by one,¡± Gu Beiyue finally decided.

    Tang Li immediately stopped him. ¡°No! That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Although Gu Beiyue was fast enough to flee, suppose the tunnels hid poisonous beasts? This was the Poison Sect! They might be doing something dangerous already, but they couldn¡¯t afford to take such risks right at the entrance. They still had to leave some chances to deal with Bai Yanqing after all. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know if the man¡¯s subordinates were simply watching them from the dark instead of transferring men here. Were they afraid of raising a ruckus with too many people, and thus concealing themselves?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    ¡°No deal. If you get poisoned, what am I supposed to do? Who will take me inside?¡± Tang Li retorted.

    ¡°Tang n Head, we can¡¯t waste any more time. His Highness¡¯s side should have already gone inside,¡± Gu Beiyue reasoned. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to risk it here either, especially with such a high chance of danger. But there was no other choice.

    ¡°How long will it take you to go through these tunnels?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell without knowing their lengths,¡± Gu Beiyue admitted.

    ¡°How about going to the medical academy and bringing back a cage full of mice?¡± Tang Li suggested as he brought out a series of hidden weapons. At the sight of them, Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s an idea!¡±

    With his speed, it would be a cinch to run to Medical City and back. This mountain range was located right at the rear of the academy!

    The two of them withdrew to the base of the cliff, where Tang Li waited with the guards while Gu Beiyue ran back to the academy. Soon enough, they were back at the tunnels with two big cages of mice. The academy used mice for experiments and had raised a huge brood, so they could take as many as they wanted. One cage was already filled with at least twenty!

    When Tang Li saw that their mouths had been sealed, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Gu Beiyue for his thorough thinking and fast speeds. He took out a dark needle. It was different from his other weapons as it had a thin sliver of string attached. Theposition was a mystery, but it was colorless and transparent, yet very tough. It was impossible to spot unless one was very nearby. Gu Beiyue tugged on the string a few times, but it didn¡¯t break.

    ¡°This is ¡®Needlework,¡¯ used to stall its victims. The needle¡¯s pretty ordinary, but the thread is a Tang n custom creation called ¡®shadowthread.¡¯ A few of the elders came up with it justst month! The shadow guards each have three needles. If we manage to miss Bai Yanqing and let him escape, one of them just needs to hit him with a needle before he¡¯ll be able to track him for a while. This can buy us time!¡± Tang Li exined as he stabbed a needled into a mouse¡¯s hindquarters. Although it hurt, it wasn¡¯t deadly and simply caused the frightened mouse to start thrashing.

    Tang Li set the mouse in front of the first tunnel and it started running for its life. As it fled, Tang Li saw the roll of thread on his wrist quickly unfurl itself. Soon enough, the thread stopped moving. Tang Li hastily dragged the mouse back out, but he and Gu Beiyue both sucked in a breath at the sight.

    ¡°Dangit...Gu Beiyue, I saved you a life!¡±

    The mouse was already dead, the victim of some unknown poison that had distorted its face beyond all recognition. They hadn¡¯t even heard anything from the depths of the tunnel, so who knows whatid within!

    ¡°Do you have more Needlework?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Tang Li quickly gave him one and the two divided up the tunnels between them. Very soon, they pulled back a total of 19 dead mice. Some were bitten by unknown creatures, and only had half their bodies left. The mountains were already so dangerous that even a simple poison miasma from Bai Yanqing could easily take their lives.

    This time, Tang Li had truly been prudent. As all those 19 tunnels were dead ends, Bai Yanqing had long trapped them with poison gas. Even if Gu Beiyue ran for his life, he¡¯d be poisoned as soon as he went in. There was only one more tunnel left, so Tang Li exhaled and said, ¡°This should be the one!¡±

    Gu Beiyue tested it out with a mouse first, who ran down its length until they ran out of thread, forcing the doctor to drag him back out. It was still alive and kicking by the end.

    ¡°This is it, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Tang Li was thrilled.

    Not daring to dy, Gu Beiyue used his lightness techniques to speed through with Tang Li. But it wasn¡¯t long before they ran smack into another seal formation. Fortunately, Gu Beiyue had studied the Qimen Dunjia arts for countless sleepless nights in Tianan over the past three months. Otherwise, they¡¯d truly be stuck inside today.

    After breaking through the array, they ran into another one. Bai Yanqing had left five of them in this tunnel. It was a good thing Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t chosen this exit, but the density of the formations made Gu Beiyue guess that the prisoners¡¯ quarters were straight ahead! By the time they broke through thest one and escaped, they saw from a distance...

 Chapter 1123: A shriek in the labyrinth, a trap afoo

    t

    From a distance, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li saw Hao San¡¯s corpse!

    The two of them strode forward and witnessed the injury on his head that had clobbered him to death. Neither of them knew the man, but here were the remnants of Bai Yanqing¡¯s handiwork.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like my big bro or Gu Qishao¡¯s style. They couldn¡¯t have gotten here that fast, either,¡± Tang Li muttered as he prepared to crouch down for a closer look.

    Gu Beiyue discovered something odd about Hao San¡¯s blood and quickly held him back. ¡°Careful, he might have been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°Could it have been my sister-inw?¡± Tang Li eximed.

    ¡°Possibly!¡± Gu Beiyue observed. They never imagined that Bai Yanqing would personally kill his subordinate out of the blue.

    ¡°So....has my sister-inw escaped?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Gu Beiyue had already discovered arge stone cell and its open door. ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say they¡¯re in the process of escaping right now!¡±

    As he peeked into the room, Tang Li hastily followed. They discovered a pot for boiling medicine and some untouched ingredients inside. Gu Beiyue swept his eyes over the items and was certain. ¡°The princess was locked in here and must have left just recently!¡±

    None of the dregs had been cleaned out of the pot yet; moreover, Hao San had only died recently. From these two clues, Gu Beiyue guessed everything had happened not long ago! Although they assumed that Han Yunxi had dealt the final blow, it was more or less right. The two men exchanged looks before going back into the corridor. There were only two paths here, one to the left and one to the right. The left led back to the cliffs, while the right headed for darkness. Without a doubt, Han Yunxi had gone that way, or else she would have been trapped in an array ages ago.

    Gu Beiyue and Tang Li chased after the right tunnel and soon saw multiple corpses poisoned to death on the ground. They had only expired recently. Now they were even more certain that Han Yunxi had fled this way. How unlucky! If she had left a littleter, they would have met up!

    Very soon, Tang Li and Gu Beiyue¡¯s figures disappeared into the dark. They started out heading straight, but soon ran into a crossroads with two pathways. They didn¡¯t know which one to pick and simply flipped a coin to decide. But soon enough, they came upon a crossroads of two tunnels again. Once again, a coin was tossed.

    After a while, Gu Beiyue sensed something amiss and said, ¡°Tang Li, let¡¯s double back! There¡¯s a problem with this ce.¡±

    ¡°Another array?¡± Tang Li felt it was strange too. They¡¯d walked for ages but kept seeing the same paved pathways and branching tunnels. It was unclear whether they¡¯d walked the same way before.

    ¡°It might be a maze, but I hope that isn¡¯t the case!¡± Gu Beiyue dered. He silently left a mark and double-backed with Tang Li, choosing a different path this time. But after wandering for a bit, he soon saw his own marker.

    ¡°It is a maze!¡± Tang Li huffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop and keep walking. If the princess hasn¡¯t been captured by Bai Yanqing yet, she should be in here too. Perhaps we¡¯ll run into her,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Tang Li¡¯s spirits lifted at his words. Sister-inw might be with Ning Jing! Or she might know where Ning Jing¡¯s locked up.

    Tang Li and Gu Beiyue went around in circles within the maze while Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were doing the same exact thing in a different area. Gu Qishao had never been a patient man and soon released the Moye sword spirit. ¡°Let¡¯s just cut through these walls.¡±

    Long Feiye red at him. ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price if you startle the snake in the grass!¡±

    Gu Qishao quickly sheathed the spirit. ¡°Then what do we do? Bai Yanqing might be spying on us this moment andughing at our efforts.¡±

    Long Feiye stared at him coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any patience, then get out!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Qishao felt gloomy. If I didn¡¯t have any patience, would I still be hanging around now?

    Long Feiye ignored him and stopped to sit down, crossing his legs. They had gone in multiple circles already before going back to the ce where they started. Compared to wasting their energy, it was better to sit and think up a strategy first. Seeing this, Gu Qishao wanted to speak up, but paused and simply looked away, ignoring the other man. The two of them were forever arguing with one sentence or falling into a cold war with the next.

    Gu Qishao eventually ended up sitting near Long Feiye and began to think up solutions. He was trying toe up with a definite way to escape the maze. Meanwhile, Long Feiye was long certain that their skillsbined weren¡¯t enough to find any shortcuts; their only choice was to try the different pathways one by one.

    He suddenly looked up at Gu Qishao and said, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Gu Qishao nced over with narrowed eyes, but remained silent.

    ¡°Stand guard, I want to think!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s tone was no different from a direct order.

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    How much did Long Feiye hate talking to Gu Qishao? He tried to avoid whenever he could and made every instance as unnecessary as possible. Soon enough, he was leaning against the wall with his eyes shut. Gu Qishao only felt that the guy was rubbing against his bottom line, but for the sake of saving Poisonss, he couldn¡¯t do anything but endure it!

    He silently vowed to speak as little to Long Feiye in the future as possible. If the guy wanted to ask him questions, he¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine!

    Long Feiye recalled the routes they¡¯d taken in the maze based on his own memory. It had been six times since they¡¯d circled back to their starting point. Every trip, they¡¯d ran into seven to eight passages that branched off into three separate segments. Each of the segments led to a passage with seven to eight separate tunnels, and beyond those was a segment with five to six different tunnels. Sometimes the tunnels led back to where they began, or circled around multiple times before returning to the starting point. In short, it was veryplicated.

    Long Feiye reviewed their routes and thought for a long while before biting through his finger to draw a bloody map on the floor. Seeing this, Gu Qishao scooted over for a look, only to see Long Feiye draw multiple six-sided figures crowded together with each other, simr to a honeb.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it, but Long Feiye simply stared at it coldly as if thinking of something. Gu Qishao waited but the man didn¡¯t speak. Finally, he tossed aside his lofty vows of silence and asked anxiously, ¡°What did you find out? What¡¯s this drawing for?¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him and studied the bloody marks on the ground. If he guessed right, the big underground maze was shaped like a hive with multiplebinations of hexagons. Each of the corners in the hexagons led to three separate pathways, and because the maze was so huge, it was easy for them to make a wide arc before circling back. Big circles like those meant they often returned to the starting point from different directions, making it hard to see any marks they left on the pathways before. However, making smaller circles back meant they could spot them eventually. If this really was a hive-type maze, then Long Feiye had ways to break through it. Still, he wasn¡¯t sure about his deduction, so it¡¯d be best to circle around a few more times as a way to verify his guess.

    He stood up and started walking, toozy to bother signaling Gu Qishao. The glum-faced man could only follow after him. While he and Long Feiye walked around experimentally and Gu Beiyue and Tang Li were stuck in circles, Bai Yanqing was frantically looking around for Han Yunxi.

    That¡¯s right!

    He might know how to navigate the maze, but he couldn¡¯t control the entire structure. It was simply too big and filled with multipleyers while he himselfcked manpower. Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren had gone missing as soon as they entered its depths. Bai Yanqing and his contingent of guards couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. The more he searched, the less rational he grew. His temper turned irascible. With the entryways on both ends invaded, Han Yunxi had a chance of running into Long Feiye¡¯s group or even running. How much effort would it take for him to bring her back after that?

    After circling around the maze once, Bai Yanqing finally stopped to calm down. He said coldly, ¡°Bring over Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu for this old man!¡±

    There were still those two hostages left who could be of use!

    Soon enough, Bai Yanqing disappeared from the maze. One hourter, Long Feiye confirmed that the maze was shaped like a haze and told Gu Qishao, ¡°There are multipleyers in this maze. It¡¯s manmade and designed in the style of a hive, so there are many exits. However, that means there¡¯s plenty of traps. It¡¯d be even more secure to hide the hostages within the maze rather than behind it. We should be located in the topyer right now, but there¡¯s no choice except to head down. Remember to control yourself--don¡¯t alert the enemy!¡±

    If they were to searchyer byyer, then Long Feiye¡¯s understanding of the maze and hisbined speed with Gu Qishao would take them down every possible path in just two days and two nights. However, they¡¯d hardly started when a familiar voice rose on their right. It was the shrill scream of a woman who seemed to be frightened by something.

    ¡°Ning Jing!¡± Long Feiye recognized the sound after hearing it once at General Mu¡¯s estate.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the right!¡± Gu Qishao immediately pinpointed the location.

    As the two prepared to run, another shriek rose up, this time from Su Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Left!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    What had happened? Why were Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu located on the left and right sides of the maze? Why would they start screaming at the same time? And where was Han Yunxi? Gu Qishao and Long Feiye fell silent again, both of them stuck waiting in ce...

    ...for Han Yunxi¡¯s scream.

    But after a while, they heard nothing. Instead, Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu screamed multiple times again. Their voices were so loud that it rang through the whole maze. Heaven knows what they were going through.

    At the same time, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li heard the voices from the opposite end of the maze. Without hesitation, Tang Li ran towards the source of Ning Jing¡¯s voice. Helpless, Gu Beiyue could only chase after him.

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao steeled their hearts to keep waiting, but when they didn¡¯t hear Han Yunxi, Long Feiye said, ¡°We¡¯ll head for Su Xiaoyu first!¡±

    If these two were in trouble, then it was likely Han Yunxi was in peril as well. With the screams so loud, Tang Li would definitely aim for Ning Jing first, so they could only seek out the younger girl. They ran quickly, fearful that the screams would halt, but instead it intensified without stopping.

    Finally, Long Feiye screeched to a stop and dered, ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±

 Chapter 1124: Long time no see, young fellows

    It¡¯s a trap!

    The voices of the hostages came from two directions without stop. This seemed less like Bai Yanqing whipping his victims and more like his attempts to goad them out. Otherwise, why imprison the hostages in opposite ends of the maze? Why flog them at the same time? If the screams were intermittent, then Long Feiye might not think of it much, but this continuous stream made him suspicious.

    Gu Qishao stopped at his words and felt things were off. ¡°Long Feiye, is this a scheme to lure the snake out of its cave?¡±

    ¡°But who is he trying to lure?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao rested his back against the wall and crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes at Long Feiye. Looks like this fellow¡¯s guessed something.

    Still, he only asked, ¡°Who do you think?¡±

    Long Feiye suddenly had the urge to toss this fellow to Tang Li and trade for Gu Beiyue instead. Instead of answering, he tossed back, ¡°To Ning Jing¡¯s side, quickly!¡±

    If Bai Yanqing wanted to lure a snake out of its hole, then there were two possibilities: 1) he already knew they were here but couldn¡¯t find them because the maze was too big; 2) his greatest hope--that is, Han Yunxi escaped and so Bai Yanqing was forced to use his remaining hostages to threaten her. Whatever the case, it was bait, so their best choice was to ignore the screams. As long as Bai Yanqing failed to achieve his goals, he wouldn¡¯t kill the hostages.

    But now they had to hurry up and find Ning Jing because Tang Li wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Nor could Gu Beiyue coax him otherwise. Currently, Tang Li and Gu Beiyue should be on their way to track down the source of Ning Jing¡¯s screams. Instead of leaving them to face Bai Yanqing alone, it was better for him and Gu Qishao to join them. Even if they couldn¡¯t find Han Yunxi, it was fine to subdue Bai Yanqing first!

    At this thought, Long Feiye nced back at Gu Qishao and said, ¡°Gu Qishao, it¡¯s time for you to take action!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on standby anytime!¡± Gu Qishao was no fool. Although he hadn¡¯t thought as deeply as Long Feiye and considered all his bases, he more or less understood this was a trap. Their best choice was to meet up with Gu Beiyue and Tang Li. However, he was toozy to think anywhere beyond that. The best part about following Long Feiye was not having to use your brain. Suchplicated schemes and snares of the human heart were tooplex and exhausting. Moreover, Long Feiye could think of things he wouldn¡¯t even be able to consider.

    His only goal upon entering this maze was to fight! He¡¯d thrash Bai Yanqing as soon as he saw him! Although he wasn¡¯t a Poison Gu human and had no idea why he couldn¡¯t die or decay, he knew he was much younger than Bai Yanqing. Comparatively speaking, Bai Yanqing was an old man while he was a young junior. He¡¯d like to see how a young Undying and an old Undying matched up!

    Ning Jing¡¯s screams weren¡¯t very constant, but neither did she stop. Despite this being a maze, it was still possible to pinpoint her location by ear. Long Feiye and Gu Qishao hastened forward while Gu Beiyue and Tang Li dashed on. Although they went off track a few times, they still found the right route to keep advancing in the end. One pair came from the west, the other from the east. They were getting closer and closer to Ning Jing¡¯s spot, which meant there was less chance for wrong turns.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren had long heard the screams as well from their location in the maze. Thetter was too frightened to react, while the former was leaning against the wall, listening deep in thought. It had to be said that she was wavering and still uncertain of what to do. She knew Long Feiye¡¯s group had deciphered her messages and should have arrived, or else Bai Yanqing would never demand them to exin the prescriptions. However, she didn¡¯t know whether his group had already infiltrated the underground pce to this maze. Bai Yanqing¡¯s actions were undoubtedly meant to lure her out.

    As long as she stayed put, Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t dare to truly hurt Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu. In fact, if she managed to find the exit, he¡¯d make sure neither of them died. She knew the best decision was to escape, perhaps even meet up with Long Feiye and the others. That would be the fundamental way to rescue Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu. But still, that meant those two would have to suffer!

    What should I do?

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was dragged her by the wrist by Han Yunxi and still recovering her wits. Her heart was anxious and restless as she sat on the ground hugging her knees. Han Yunxi finally exhaled and asked, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, Bai Yanqing wants to lure us out. What do you say we should do?¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren finally lifted her head. ¡°I, I...¡±

    Helpless, Han Yunxi dropped the question. Medical practitioners, especially surgeons who had to perform surgery, had stronger hearts than normal people. Still, even the sturdiest hearts had their bottom lines. Fourth Young Miss Ren had never experienced fighting or ughter and was already behaving exceptionally by not breaking down.

    Han Yunxi should beforting her, but she really wasn¡¯t in the mood. She was desperate! Heaven knows what Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu were suffering through right now?

    At this moment, Fourth Young Miss Ren asked, ¡°Princess, I, I don¡¯t understand anything, but....but why are the voicesing from two different directions?¡±

    Immediately, Han Yunxi was reminded of something! As soon as Fourth Young Miss Ren finished speaking, she blurted out, ¡°Our rescuers are already in the maze! That must be it!¡±

    If Bai Yanqing wanted to lure her out, simply one hostage would be enough. Why torture two at the same time from different directions? It was impossible for him to be in two ces at once, no matter how powerful he was! He could only choose to be with one hostage. If he was with Su Xiaoyu, then wouldn¡¯t he worry about her seeking out Ning Jing? Although his subordinates were skilled in martial arts and poisons, none of them could beat her in a fight.

    Bai Yanqing would simply be asking for trouble this way!

    That meant the only reason was because Bai Yanqing wanted to lure both her and the intruders into the open, thus splitting them up! The ¡°others¡± were of course Long Feiye¡¯s group. Fourth Young Miss Ren had only been curious, but she didn¡¯t understand all this.

    Han Yunxi paused and said, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, still here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren nervously grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t dare. In the end, she let go. Han Yunxi knew that the girl was worried she wouldn¡¯te back again if she left just like that.

    She crouched down and looked at her seriously. ¡°When I leave, it might be a long time before Ie back. Or I might note back at all.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren lowered her head, afraid to meet Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If youe with me...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could finish, Fourth Young Miss Ren interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll be in even more danger and burden you! I choose to stay!¡±

    Han Yunxi took out a pill and said, ¡°This is a type of slow-acting poison. It¡¯ll only take effect in one year, but the poison won¡¯t hurt the body. Once you ingest this, it¡¯ll be easier for me to find you in the future. I can find poisoned people very fast.¡±

    The maze here was huge. Although Han Yunxi was more or less certain it was based on a hive, she still didn¡¯t know her rtive location to all of the pathways. Once she went far, it would be had to double back. She could only rely on her detox system as a pathfinder. Moreover, the one-year limit was prudent enough for her means. If she couldn¡¯t return within a year, she might as well give up oning back at all.

    Han Yunxi assumed Fourth Young Miss Ren would hesitate, but she downed the pill right away. Noting this action in her heart, she kept silent. For a while, she was worried that Fourth Young Miss Ren would be too weak to shoulder this risk and cry for her to get them out of here.

    The people that Gu Beiyue pick are really reliable. No matter what, she¡¯d do her best to protect Fourth Young Miss Ren. A girl like this would definitely be beneficial for the medical academy and its future!

    After giving her a fewforting words, Han Yunxi quickly set off. She was afraid of Ning Jing¡¯s voice stopping at any time, because it¡¯d make it harder for her to track the woman down. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had just ran a long way to get close enough before Ning Jing¡¯s cries halted. Soon enough, Su Xiaoyu stopped screaming too.

    Han Yunxi was so angry she could kick the wall, but forced herself to calm down. Even if she couldn¡¯t find Ning Jing, she couldn¡¯t afford to reveal her location!

    Could the cries have stopped because Long Feiye¡¯s group tracked them down?

    Without hesitation, Han Yunxi carefully advanced. She didn¡¯t dare walk too fast or too far, afraid that she¡¯d pick the wrong path and go off in a different direction. Simultaneously, Long Feiye¡¯s group of four had already joined up together in front of a stone doorway. Ning Jing¡¯s screams clearly came from within, but by the time they ran over, there was no one inside. Long Feiye personally held Tang Li by the cor before he dashed into the room. It was clear that the trap was inside.

    Bai Yanqing was hiding in the shadows of the room, surveying them with a cold air. His original n was to lure Han Yunxi out and scatter these men, but who knew all four of them would gather here? Moreover, there was no sign of Han Yunxi whatsoever!

    Well, since they¡¯re here, I don¡¯t mind gathering a few more hostages. I can lock up Long Feiye too.

    Currently, Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s chessboard was already set. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, as two leaders, both vanished, then the East and West Qin factions would definitely give him a good show. Then peace would nevere to the continent again!

    Long Feiye¡¯s group hovered by the doorway, refusing to go in. Bai Yanqing¡¯s lips curved up into a cold smirk before he pressed on a switch and walked out from the shadows.

    With a chuckle, he greeted, ¡°Long time no see, young fellows...¡±

 Chapter 1125: Youre nex

    t

    Long Feiye¡¯s group clearly witnessed Bai Yanqing walking down from the doubleyer walls of the stone room! Then did that mean his hostage was imprisoned inside?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing? Bai Yanqing, give Ning Jing back or less I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Li was already on the verge of losing control. Ning Jing¡¯s screams hadpletely pushed him over the edge of rationality.

    Wrath, agitation, anxiety, worry, and fear flooded through his heart along with a mix of negative emotions. If he couldn¡¯t see Ning Jing, he had no idea when he¡¯d go mad! Fortunately, Long Feiye held him tight, or else he¡¯d be in Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands by now.

    ¡°Give Ning Jing back to me, you hear?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a man doing kidnapping women? What else can you do? Speak!¡±

    ¡°You motherf****ing release them all if you have any guts! I¡¯ll fight you one on one! Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you coward!¡±

    Bai Yanqing allowed Tang Li to rant as he pleased while ignoring him utterly. His attention was wholly focused on Long Feiye. Despite having his lover kidnapped, Long Feiye¡¯s reaction was exactly opposite of Tang Li¡¯s. He looked at Bai Yanqing coldly without a single change in expression, leaving it hard to read his thoughts. This cold and steady calm was something worthy of admiration in Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Looks like the East Qin crown prince doesn¡¯t mind if your beloved dies,¡± Bai Yanqing smiled frostily.

    ¡°She won¡¯t die,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s voice was like ice, but he was very certain.

    Bai Yanqing detested Long Feiye¡¯s attitude, as if he was lording over him. He snapped, ¡°That¡¯s too soon to say. Don¡¯t regret your wordster!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Long Feiye¡¯s mocking intensified. ¡°Bai Yanqing, you simply want us to fail our dual cultivation and kill each other so East and West Qin can keep up the fighting and chaos. You won¡¯t kill her; rather, you¡¯d raise her up and set her on an altar. Why else would you get her medicine after her failed miscarriage?¡±

    Long Feiye was actually quite anxious inside, but since he¡¯d been calm all this time, he could afford to wait a bit longer. There had to be a hostage in the stone room--at the very least, Ning Jing was there. Moreover, the room had a trap, so they wouldn¡¯t go in unless absolutely necessary.

    Even if there were no traps, a sealed area like the stone room was an easy ce for Bai Yanqing to release his poisons. They needed to avoid that in the nick of time and the confined spaces would make it difficult. It was better to drag things on with the man until they found a breakthrough in their strategy.

    He refused to believe Bai Yanqing could still escape when he was right in front of their eyes!

    --

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t seem to care that they¡¯d seen through his schemes. At this point, he had no patience to fool around with these young¡¯uns anymore. Today, he was determined to imprison Long Feiye.

    In the end, Bai Yanqing looked towards the irascible Tang Li first while pointing a hand at Long Feiye. ¡°It¡¯s fine to fight one on one, but he¡¯s doing it. Whoever doesn¡¯t dare is the coward.¡±

    Before Long Feiye could answer, Gu Qishao suddenly broke into wildughter. ¡°Rotten old man, you don¡¯t even have to guts to duel Tang Li, so why are you picking on Long Feiye?¡±

    Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t be instigated by such a small insult. He ignored Gu Qishao and simply cast Long Feiye a cold look, waiting for him to agree.

    However, Gu Qishao¡¯s mouth had seen his share of victims--besides Long Feiye, of course. Being ignored didn¡¯t deter him, but simply stirred him up. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I forgot you were a coward to start with! When Poisonss said she¡¯d castrate you, you were too scared to show your face!¡±

    At this, Bai Yanqing¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qishao. Besides Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, he¡¯d never bothered with anyone else. He only knew Gu Qishao had been raised on medicine from the womb and was simply some experimental subject who had escaped death.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Qishao pped his thighs, the sudden action drawing the attention of the others as well. They had no idea what he was doing, but now even Bai Yanqing¡¯s sights were set on him.

    Gu Qishao said, ¡°Long Feiye, this old man suddenly remembered something! Tsk tsk, why didn¡¯t I recall it back then?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye asked icily. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what Gu Qishao was driving at, he was certain this was an act. Thus, he was very willing to y along.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as if in thought, then said, ¡°Long Feiye, do you think this old thing¡¯s actually a eunuch? Otherwise, why would he insist on hiding himself even after Han Yunxi vowed to castrate him?¡±

    Even Tang Li stopped struggling at the words. Silence fell upon the wide corridor. How could any man bear such provocation? If Bai Yanqing could still sit still, he was no man at all.

    In a rage, he roared, ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Gu Qishao had a firm backbone, so he simply ignored Bai Yanqing just like thetter did to him. He didn¡¯t even bother looking in the man¡¯s direction. With a chuckle, he continued to converse with Long Feiye. ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder. Poisonss always suspected this old thing wasn¡¯t her father. She said she didn¡¯t feel any blood ties, or something like that. Maybe he really is a fraud! He can¡¯t do those kind of things, so it¡¯s only natural...only natural that Lady Mu Xin would follow someone else.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you shut up!¡± Bai Yanqing was now thoroughly incensed.

    Mu Xin would forever be his weak point. Anything rted to her was a sensitive issue. But Gu Qishao just grinned scornfully. When he was investigating Han Yunxi¡¯s past, he had even looked into the letters between Mu Xin and the Poison Sect descendant, as well as the various rumors floating around them. An underhanded madman like Bai Yanqing, Mu Xin¡¯s departure from the Poison Sect, her changing her name to marry Han Congan, were all clues that pointed to some grievance between her and Bai Yanqing. Perhaps Ban Yanqing was only tormenting Poisonss like so to get revenge on Mu Xin.

    Thinking up to here, Gu Qishao finally turned to Bai Yanqing and rubbed his chin. ¡°Old thing, there¡¯s no one else here but us fellows. Tell us the truth. Did Mu Xin abandon you because....your skills there werecking? She would even rather choose trash like Han Congan instead?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao! I¡¯ll ughter you!¡± Bai Yanqing was furious.

    ¡°ughter this old man? You¡¯re not a man or a woman and you can¡¯t even die. Does a thing like you deserve to kill me?¡± Gu Qishao turned up his nose.

    Bai Yanqing immediately drew his sword and hacked his way over. Gu Qishao gave a look at Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue before fleeing to a corner. Bai Yanqing had never been so insulted in his life, so he charged after Gu Qishao in rage. But Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t ran far. As he and Bai Yanqing began fighting near a pathway leading left, Long Feiye kept hold of Tang Li and blocked the pathway itself, effectively sealing off Bai Yanqing¡¯s escape route.

    Gu Beiyue had long slipped into the stone room and searched its four corners, walls, roof, and floor for any secret switches. Ning Jing¡¯s voice hade from here, so she had to be still inside.

    ¡°Big bro, let me go, I want to go inside!¡± Tang Li cried anxiously.

    ¡°Just try and keep making a racket!¡± Long Feiye schooled him. His eyes were straight ahead, focused on Gu Qishao¡¯s fight despite not being able to see any details. The reason Gu Beiyue had done the inspection alone was because he was fast. If there were any traps, he could escape in time.

    When Long Feiye released Tang Li, he really did stop making a racket. He always needed someone to scold him before he could calm down. He looked into the room and prepared his hidden weapons in case of any unexpected developments.

    In front of them, the sounds of fighting intensified as Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing grew vicious. Gu Qishao¡¯s sword skills couldn¡¯tpare to Bai Yanqing¡¯s, but the Moye sword spirit augmented his strength in martial arts so they were more or less even. He showed his cards in the start by fighting with Bai Yanqing in close quarters. They¡¯d already exchanged ten rounds without either side showing a victor.

    Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t that patient. He had to vent his rage on Gu Qishao or else he¡¯d never be able to swallow the insult. Abruptly, he withdrew his sword and faced Gu Qishao¡¯s de head on!

    Aplicated look flickered past Gu Qishao¡¯s features as he quickly backed away until reaching Long Feiye¡¯s side. At this moment, Gu Beiyue dashed out of the room. He hadn¡¯t found any switches besides the one Bai Yanqing had hidden in the doubleyered wall. Gu Beiyue wanted to speak with Long Feiye, but seeing Gu Qishao retreat and Bai Yanqing in close pursuit, he grew guarded and didn¡¯t talk.

    Long Feiye only creased his brows. Why is Gu Qishao guiding the fight here? Doesn¡¯t he know to buy more time? Although Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t found any other switches in the room, that didn¡¯t mean the room wascking in otheryered walls or traps. For example, many assassination weapons of the Tang n were little switches of their own. Having stayed at the n headquarters for long periods of time, Long Feiye knew a bit of about them despite not studying the lore. Many things like traps and secret rooms would even hide their switches outside to prevent discovery. Special guards were stationed to watch over such levers. Tang Li¡¯s mind was too preupied by Ning Jing¡¯s straits, or else he would have realized this much earlier. If he and Gu Beiyue could sweep all four sides of the room, they should be able to unearth any hidden switches outside very quickly.

    But with Gu Qishao leading Bai Yanqing their way, this made it impossible for them to act. They could only be bystanders.

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, try and escape if you dare!¡± Bai Yanqing snarled.

    ¡°Which eye of yours sees me escaping?¡± Gu Qishao shot back. He nced at Long Feiye and the rest and said, ¡°There¡¯s the scent of poison behind you guys, it¡¯s probably vipers. Be careful of the gas!¡±

    So Gu Qishao hade back to warn them! Behind them was a swarm of snakes, but their ears hadn¡¯t picked up on anything. It seemed the vipers could not only release poison gas, but move soundlessly. Bai Yanqing really was aiming to use poisons!

    Gu Beiyue immediately took out his little gold dagger while Tang Li grew guarded and gripped his weapons. Faced with a snake swarm, they could only move to avoid fatal bites. As the swarm was still advancing and not here yet, Long Feiye felt at ease giving his back to Gu Beiyue and Tang Li. He looked coldly at Bai Yanqing and chuckled.

    ¡°Heheh, Gu Qishao, you¡¯ve cursed right today. Bai Yanqing¡¯s a gutless coward!¡±

    After Gu Qishao had barreled Bai Yanqing with a round of ¡°he can¡¯t do it¡± insults, Long Feiye¡¯s ¡°gutless coward¡± increased his humiliation.[1] It was obvious the man had done it on purpose.

    Bai Yanqing was now thoroughly enraged. ¡°Long Feiye, just you wait. Once I deal with Gu Qishao, you¡¯re next!¡±

    1. To rify, the ¡°gutless coward¡± directly trantes from Ã»ÖÖ mei zhong. ¡°Zhong¡± is a homonym for zhong ÖÖ, or ¡°seed¡±, so this could also be read as ¡°without seed,¡± or a man who can¡¯t make babies. He¡¯s basically calling him sterile.

 Chapter 1127: Hell never mistreat her or the child

    Long Feiye and the rest didn¡¯t dread Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body as much as his poison skills. Seeing Tang Li¡¯s skin turn ck, Gu Qishao knew that Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t escape the same fate.

    He red at Bai Yanqing and growled, ¡°Antidote!¡±

    ¡°Release me,¡± Bai Yanqing drawled back.

    Tang Li suddenly remembered something and cried, ¡°Big bro, Qishao, my sister-inw has already escaped into the maze. She should find us very soon! As long as we hold out!¡±

    But he hardly finished speaking before he froze and fell on his knees. The ckness spread to his face, making it impossible for him to speak.

    ¡°The poison¡¯s reacting!¡± Gu Qishao cried.

    Han Yunxi was indeed right in the maze. The poison was so thick that she could definitely track them down. But they didn¡¯t have any more time! Tang Li¡¯s life was fading fast. As Long Feiye bent down to help him up, he saw his hand turning ck as well. He nced at Gu Beiyue, who was also staring at his own hand. Without a doubt, the poison had reacted in him too.

    Gu Qishao had no choice or time to waste. He looked at Bai Yanqing and said, ¡°There are three people. Give two of them the antidote first. How else am I supposed to trust you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to negotiate with me, you might as well wait until Han Yunxi finds you lot,¡± Bai Yanqing chuckled. He knew Han Yunxi could find them, but he was happy to make a bet.

    Abruptly, Gu Beiyue fell to his knees as well, leaving only Long Feiye to hang on alone. Seeing this, Gu Qishao had no choice but to let Bai Yanqing go. As soon as the vines rxed, Bai Yanqing drew back while Gu Qishao chased after him. Bai Yanqing actually did throw out a bottle of antidote, but when Gu Qishao caught it, he only saw one pill of antidote inside.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Gu Qishao roared. As he prepared to attack, he saw a woman huffing and puffing as she emerged from the darkness behind his enemy. She was supporting herself with the wall as her other clutched her waist. Although her robes were wide and loose-fitting, it was clear to see her protruding belly. Besides the clueless Bai Yanqing, everyone else was stunned. Even Gu Beiyue and Tang Li raised their heads from kneeling on the ground.

    Long Feiye was the most shellshocked member of the party. Panic and helplessness flitted across his face for the first time. This woman--this pregnant woman--was none other than Han Yunxi? His gaze rested on her face and swept downwards until they saw the round curve of her belly. Then they fixated there as if he could never pull away.

    In a sh, Long Feiye forgot about their dangerous surroundings and his own poisoned state. He might have even forgotten who he was in that instant. Although he knew Han Yunxi was pregnant, it was different than seeing her with his own eyes. The fact that she was standing perfectly tall and well left him at a loss for what to say.

    In the end, he started grinning like a loon.

    Bai Yanqing soon sensed someone behind him and prepared to turn around when Gu Qishao¡¯s vines arched towards him again. Thanks to his previous experience, Bai Yanqing evaded the tendrils and soon discovered that Han Yunxi had arrived.

    ¡°Dammnit!¡± he spat and went to attack her!

    --

    When Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye, her first reaction was to glomp him, but now wasn¡¯t the time! She quickly got out of the way while tossing a bottle of antidote at Long Feiye. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t dare to use Bai Yanqing¡¯s antidote and threw it back at Bai Yanqing along with more vines. Just before the man reached Han Yunxi, she darted aside. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao¡¯s vines rebounded off the stone walls and flew towards Bai Yanqing, forcing him to dodge as well.

    Using this chance, Han Yunxi quickly sh-stepped to Long Feiye¡¯s group and scattered a cloud of powder around them, repelling the snakes away. As Long Feiye took the antidote, she looked at him and muttered, ¡°The baby and I both missed you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t hesitate, even for a moment of warmth, but quickly got to work feeding Tang Li and Gu Beiyue the antidote. Otherwise, both men would be dead. Moreover, this poison required time to formte a full antidote. For now, she only gave them enough to suppress its spread in the body.

    Long Feiye said nothing as she worked, but his gaze on her was warm and tender.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you guys should all sit down. I have to use needles on you right away, none of you have much time left!¡± Han Yunxi grew serious.

    Seeing this, everyone got the cue and Long Feiye sat down as well. Han Yunxi nced back briefly at Gu Qishao, only to see him fighting fiercely with Bai Yanqing. After the old man learned to guard against Gu Qishao¡¯s vines, it was much harder to trap him with them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Han Yunxi could cleared sense there was poison in Gu Qishao¡¯s body too, but why didn¡¯t it react in him like the others? But there was no time to ponder the problem. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t hold off Bai Yanqing alone, so she had to quickly save Long Feiye and the rest. Only she and Long Feiyebined stood a chance to defeat the man!

    ¡°Raise your hand! Right hand!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    The trio did as they were told and Han Yunxi treated them simultaneously. There was simply not enough time, since sticking needles took minutes as well. If she went one by one, thest man would be dead by the time it was his turn.

    That hateful Bai Yanqing, he certainly chose a fatal poison!

    While tensely treating the toxin, Han Yunxi sensed sword qi aiming at her back. She darted a look back and saw Bai Yanqing shing at Gu Qishao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± she cried in rm.

    She wanted to help him, but it was toote. The sword shed across Gu Qishao¡¯s forehead, sending blood streaming down. Too stunned to speak, Han Yunxi stared as her needles fell from her fingers. This was the first time she¡¯d been so distracted while treating a patient.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die! He has an undying body too! Treat the poison, hurry!¡± Long Feiye was forced to blurt out the truth.

    Although Gu Qishao had once held out hope to finished off Bai Yanqing alone without Han Yunxi witnessing the act, this was now a vain wish.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yunxi turned back in disbelief.

    ¡°Poison treatment, quickly! Gu Qishao can¡¯t stop him for long,¡± Long Feiye said urgently.

    Han Yunxi nced back again, only to see that Gu Qishao was fine and had resumed fighting Bai Yanqing. She finally recovered her wits and shelved her feelings of shock and confusion aside. Lifting a needle, she continued her treatment.

    As she worked, she muttered, ¡°There¡¯s only three needles left. Qishao has to hold on!¡±

    Her heart raced as her stomach swelled with difort from crouching so long. Still, she stayed in her position stubbornly. Seeing this, Long Feiye felt a pang in his heart. He wished he could wrap her up in his arms right now, but he couldn¡¯t! Not only that, he couldn¡¯t even distract her. Staring at her body, he silently vowed to never mistreat her or the child in this lifetime, no matter what happened. Even if she betrayed him someday!

    Gu Beiyue and Tang Li quickly came closer so it¡¯d be easier for Han Yunxi to treat them. Very soon, another round of needles were stuck between the three men, leaving two needles for each of them left. She kept searching for acupoints and soon finished the second round.

    One more was left!

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao used a single vine to attack Bai Yanqing from behind and trap him by his waist! While Long Feiye¡¯s trio rejoiced, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Hurry, Gu Qishao¡¯s got him!¡±

    But Bai Yanqing then gave a vicious tug on the vine, dragging Gu Qishao towards him before gripping him by the neck. Gu Qishao allowed him to choke him as more vines flew crazily out of his sleeves and wrapped themselves around Bai Yanqing. He lifted his head and grinned haphazardly, because he had won!

    Although neither of them could die, Gu Qishao had still won because he¡¯d sessfully pinned down Bai Yanqing! I can leave the rest to Long Feiye and Poisonss. They¡¯ll definitely get revenge for me!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi took out her final needle. Long Feiye was ready to sweep her off her feet, but he wasn¡¯t as aggressive as the past. He carefully helped her to her feet. Gu Beiyue and Tang Li nked her on her right while he imed her on her left.

    At this moment, Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao were stuck together as well, both of them trapped in the vines. Gu Qishao shook Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands off his neck and turned towards Han Yunxi with a brilliant smile.

    ¡°Poisonss, isn¡¯t Qi gege amazing?¡±

    Han Yunxi and the rest didn¡¯t dare rx their guard. She didn¡¯t even probe him about his body. They had to think of a safe solution to trap Bai Yanqing for good. Tang Li quickly took out a length of rope, the product of months of research from the Tang n¡¯s elders. Its material was unique, simr to the shadow threads but much thicker. They were used to trap a person¡¯s four limbs and made it impossible to escape. Lady Tang hade up with its name: Lifesnatcher.

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue took the rope and prepared to act when Bai Yanqing suddenly gave a violent kick.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Tang Li was the first to react and went to grab Gu Qishao¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, he was toote!

    The ce where Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing were standing abruptly caved in, sending the two of them tumbling down below! It was extremely deep, so by the time Tang Li reached the edge, the two figures had already vanished from sight.

    ¡°There are secret switches everywhere around here, everyone be careful!¡± Long Feiye said while gripping Han Yunxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on? Gu Qishao, he¡¯s...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Big bro, is Gu Qishao...a Poison Gu human too?¡± Tang Li added.

    ¡°I only know he can¡¯t die, but you¡¯ll have to ask him yourselves about being a Poison Gu human. Since he¡¯s undying, he might be able to entrap Bai Yanqing for awhile. We have to track down the hostages now,¡± Long Feiye said.

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need to worry about Qishao at the moment. Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu are in different directions, so it¡¯s best for us to split up. There really isn¡¯t enough time! Tang n Head, there might be more hidden rooms inside this one, so let¡¯s hurry and search,¡± Gu Beiyue urged.

    Han Yunxi knew the situation was pressing, but she couldn¡¯t help staring down into the deep abyss. She was too shocked by the truth.

    Qishao can¡¯t die?

 Chapter 1128: Han Yunxi has lost her wais

    t

    She looked at the deep hole and felt stifled in her heart.

    No wonder. No wonder Gu Qishao always said he wouldn¡¯t die.

    As it turned out, ¡°This old man can¡¯t die¡± wasn¡¯t just a joke, nor was Gu Qishao putting on airs. It was simply his reality.

    Is he a Poison Gu human? Did Gu Yuntian cultivate him into one?

    But all the medicine for Poison Gu humans were already used up. If Gu Qishao was a Poison Gu human, then he should know plenty about Bai Yanqing! A frightening thought rose in Han Yunxi¡¯s mind, one that saddened her more than ever.

    What could be at the bottom of such a deep hole? Even if Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t die, he¡¯d be in pain! It would still hurt!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    ¡°Princess, Qishao shouldn¡¯t be in serious danger. It¡¯s more important to find those hostages,¡± Gu Beiyue urged.

    Tang Li was in a rush to find Ning Jing and had already started searching on their right. He would circle around the stone room because the switch had to be located in the perimeter!

    Of course Han Yunxi knew time was tight, so she withdrew her fears and said, ¡°Follow Tang Li, don¡¯t let him go off alone! There are lots of traps and poisonous creatures here!¡±

    Gu Beiyue chased after Tang Li while Long Feiye followed behind, still holding Han Yunxi¡¯s hand. None of them knew where Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing had ended up, or how long he could keep their enemy pinned. The first priority was to rescue the hostages or else they¡¯d be checked and contained by Bai Yanqing.

    Tang Li walked carefully to make sure he didn¡¯t miss a single switch. Gu Beiyue followed behind on high alert in case any unexpected res popped up. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye followed closely, but it wasn¡¯t long before Long Feiye couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stopped, pulling her into his arms for a hug! Words rushed to his lips unbidden, but in the end he only said, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start. She could clearly hear the hoarse tone in his words. Such a serious apology. She thought he¡¯d question her first, or ask her why she never told him about her pregnancy. She even wanted to exin her muddled, unclear actions. But he never med her or questioned her, simply apologized.

    She was both touched and pained. As she prepared to hug him back, he let go. With the hostages still imprisoned and their environment perilous, there was no right for either of them to hug right now, much less linger in an embrace. Still holding hands, they followed Tang Li while keeping an eye on their surroundings. But soon Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it either. She suddenly stopped and hugged Long Feiye. It was only for a second, making it impossible for him to hug her back.

    ¡°Sillyhead, it wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± she murmured under her breath as she ced his hand on her stomach. ¡°If it¡¯s a matter of saying sorry, we should both apologize to this little fellow. Once he¡¯s born, let¡¯s do it to him properly.¡±

    Long Feiye grew tense as soon as he touched Han Yunxi¡¯s belly, so much that he couldn¡¯t keep walking, much less hear her words. Han Yunxi sensed his fingers trembling against her stomach.

    Heavens, this man has seen all sorts of things, but how nervous is he to have shaking hands?

    Despite this, he refused to let go when Han Yunxi made to shift his hand aside. He kept his fingers resting gently over her womb.

    This awe-inspiring, cold and fearful fellow--he couldn¡¯t be a babycon, right?[1] For a second, Han Yunxi began to worry that she¡¯d give birth to a girl. If that was the case, would she be jealous of her daughter? Long Feiye was already so nervous while the child was still in her womb; so how bad could it get once it was born? Wouldn¡¯t he spoil her rotten?

    She quickly moved his hand away and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s go! And be careful!¡±

    ¡°Owe me for now. I¡¯ll hold you tight once we get back,¡± Long Feiye could only return to holding hands. He hadn¡¯t given up, but he¡¯d endure for now! After all, this wasn¡¯t the time for a warm family reunion.

    Suddenly, Tang Li halted and cried with delight, ¡°Over here! It¡¯s a switch!¡±

    He carefully lifted a piece of rock and revealed its hollow inside. There was a wooden p within. Before he could tug on it, Long Feiye stopped him.

    ¡°Wait, check it thoroughly first!¡±

    Tang Li immediately froze. There had to be a trap near such a switch! He¡¯d probably been too happy to pay attention. Looking back, he grinned at Long Feiye and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check right away.¡±

    How long had it been since he¡¯d worn such a happy, carefree smile? He was on the verge of whooping for joy. Just the thought of moving the switch and revealing Ning Jing was enough to excite him. He would tell her all about his feelings as soon as they met, including the ones he¡¯d long buried in his heart. He had prepared for a long, long time to let her know just how much he loved her!

    Tense and excited, he searched thoroughly around the switch before spotting a very thin length of string. Before he touched it, Han Yunxi warned, ¡°Careful, there¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, this is a doubleyered switch. The string here is connected to the wooden p, so if we just move the door or the string, the weapons hidden in the wall will fly out. And since the walls here aren¡¯t thick, it¡¯s probably hidden needles,¡± Tang Li exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison smeared on that string. You pull the p while I tug the string. When I count to three, we¡¯ll do it simultaneously!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    As they did, they heard a bang from inside the stone room. Tang Li was thrilled and dashed inside, while Gu Beiyue stuck to him like a second shadow. Han Yunxi was about to follow when Long Feiye stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Although it was hard to be lovey dovey in this environment, Long Feiye still had to take care of Han Yunxi¡¯s pregnant state.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll use lightness techniques instead of running! I¡¯m only five months along, so the fetus is more or less settled. Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s medicine was very effective, don¡¯t worry,¡± Han Yunxi cated.

    Gu Beiyue had already determined that she¡¯d made a full recovery from her near miscarriage or else Long Feiye would have trapped her in a princess carry already. Now he ignored her and went to grab her waist, preparing to use lightness techniques on them both. But he soon discovered she Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have a waist anymore. In the past, his arm could wind around her from the back and hold her tight. At the very least, he could take to the air while holding her by his side. Right now, his arm over went as far as the edge of her protruding belly.

    As soon as he touched that spot, Long Feiye grew tense again. Afraid to use any strength, he fell back. Han Yunxi sensed his fingers turning stiff and could help butugh in secret. Then she removed his hand and dered, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know my limits. Trust me.¡±

    Instead, Long Feiye stuck out a foot and said coldly, ¡°Step on this and hold onto me!¡± This tone was akin to an order like themanding look in his eyes.

    At this moment, Tang Li¡¯s cries filtered out, ¡°Big bro, sister-inw, hurry and have a look!¡±

    Without a choice, Han Yunxi stepped on Long Feiye¡¯s right foot and held onto him. As soon as she tightened her grip, Long Feiye pushed off and got them into the room. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that it was faster traveling this way. Although she could manage lightness techniques, she didn¡¯t dare go too hard, which affected her overall speed. Otherwise, she would have gotten to the men long before they fell victims to the poison.

    As soon as Long Feiyended, Han Yunxi quickly got off his foot, afraid of crushing him. After all, now she was carrying the weight of both her and her child. Inside the stone room, Gu Beiyue and Tang Li had surrounded a section of the wall.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye went over.

    ¡°There¡¯s another secret room inside,¡± Tang Li clearly looked disappointed, but he didn¡¯t act out. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi approached to see there was a hole by the lower right section of the wall, wide enough for one person to fit through. It seemed like someone had brought away Ning Jing while they were fighting with Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°I hope Gu Qishao can keep Bai Yanqing upied,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first and scope it out.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go!¡± Tang Li stopped him.

    He wanted to save Ning Jing personally. Everyone understood this, but an unknown hole like this was too risky. After all, Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao had fallen into such a hole as well. Moreover, the location of the two holes weren¡¯t far, so who knew if they were connected at the end?

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, I better go instead,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°Stop arguing. Do you think there¡¯s no poison down there? Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao both fell a long way because I can¡¯t sense the poison in Gu Qishao¡¯s body anymore. Beiyue¡¯s faster, so let him go first,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    No one noticed the extra bout of tenderness that came from the casual ¡°Beiyue¡± out of her lips, much less Han Yunxi herself. However, Gu Beiyue did sense it. He didn¡¯t say anything, but picked up thentern hanging on the wall to shine it in the hole. Then he leaped right in. Tang Li had enough wit to send a Needlework needle into Gu Beiyue¡¯s sleeve so it could track him into the hole. Judging by the length of thread it gave out, this was another very deep hole. After a long while, the string finally stopped unrolling.

    ¡°It¡¯s very deep!¡± Long Feiye was surprised. ¡°Gu Beiyue, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It should be safe. This is a tunnel, you guys cane down,¡± Gu Beiyue shouted back.

    Tang Li was the first to follow, while Long Feiye moved aside the rock blocking the entrance to carry Han Yunxi down with him. Below was a tunnel as high as one man, wide enough for single file traveling. Someone as tall as Long Feiye even had to hunch slightly to avoid the ceiling. It was difficult to traverse such a path. In other words, if anyone chose to ambush them here, it¡¯d be a cinch. Of course, Han Yunxi was prudent enough to scatter a bunch of poison powder at the entrance after theynded.

    Yes, Bai Yanqing could absorb her poison, but his high-level subordinates would be useless against them!

    ¡°Ahead of us...¡± Long Feiye mused, ¡°Should be the doorway to the secret room above us.¡± His sense of direction was iparable and never wrong.

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the wrong direction. I was facing the entrance to the secret chamber above us when I jumped into this hole.¡±

    Now everyone began to wonder. Could they be in the same tunnel as Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao?

    ¡°Go on, everyone be careful,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    Gu Beiyue walked at the forefront as the team of four formed a single file underground.

    What would they run into next?

    1. Babycon - an ardent lover of babies, basically. Inspired by siscon, brocon, and ahem other examples.

 Chapter 1129: Whos in trouble?

    Warning: Mild emetophobia alert. (No graphic details.)

    The group of four had hardly walked a few steps before Han Yunxi muttered, ¡°There¡¯s poison up ahead. It¡¯s not very concentrated, but it seems like someone¡¯s been poisoned. Or not, it¡¯s unclear.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like poison gas, so there¡¯s no issues. It¡¯s the same poison as you guys, so we should hurry up and take a look,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before a disgusting stench reached their nostrils.

    ¡°What kind of smell is that?¡± Tang Li looked back. ¡°Sister-inw, this isn¡¯t poisonous?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s a little like rotting corpses,¡± Han Yunxi was puzzled too. This scent was very strange, but the detox system didn¡¯t set off any rms.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, be careful up ahead,¡± Long Feiye added.

    As they walked past the equivalent length of the secret chamber, Han Yunxi¡¯s group noticed a fist-sized hole on their right. Gu Beiyue carefully took a peek inside and sucked in a cold breath. He whipped his head back and eximed, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not poison, but something big¡¯s happened!¡±

    ¡°What is it? What did you see?¡± Han Yunxi felt uneasy, afraid that something had happened to Gu Qishao or Ning Jing. This tunnel was simply too cramped. They could only keep moving if Gu Beiyue led them on. Gu Beiyue immediately punched at the hole, causing the wall to cave in. Beyond was a tiny room illuminated from the light above. As it turned out, this was the ce where Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing had fallen during their fight.

    But the scene before them stunned them. Instead of a room, it was better to call the ce a frightening trap. Six iron pirs stood in the space, each of them covered with countless des. All of them were pointing upwards, making the pirs look like cacti. The pirs made a circle in the center of the room, rotating at a steady rhythm at high speeds. The sight made it seem like a room of constantly rotating des.

    In other words, this was a horrifying meat grinder. Anything that fell inside would be diced to bits.

    ¡°Look at the walls!¡± Tang Li eximed.

    They saw blood staining the walls above them, along with various pieces of flesh. It was clear that some of them were still fresh. In other words, someone had just fallen prey to these des!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was all misery as she bore the urge to vomit, while Tang Li suddenly gagged and ran to the side, dry heaving. It would probably be a long time before he could eat meat again. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were both calm as they studied the room in detail. Han Yunxi suppressed her feelings of nausea before activating the detox system to check again. She was certain the traces of poison hade from these errant pieces of flesh. It was no wonder the detox system couldn¡¯t give her a clear diagnosis with all these fragments scattered about. All it told her was that ¡°someone¡± was poisoned, making her heart suddenly anxious.

    She asked, ¡°Long Feiye, are you guys certain that Gu Qishao...has an undying body?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve witnessed it yourself just now,¡± Long Feiye was sure.

    ¡°But...but someone was just chopped to bits here. That person was poisoned too--with the same poison as you guys,¡± Han Yunxi stammered.

    Bai Yanqing must have plenty of safeguards on hand to protect against poison. Only Long Feiye¡¯s faction would be the ones getting poisoned! She was too afraid that the bits of flesh were Gu Qishao¡¯s remains!

    At her words, Long Feiye exchanged nces with the other men.

    ¡°He can even take the blow of Profound Frost Sword¡¯s sword qi, much less these simple des,¡± Long Feiye remarked.

    Suddenly, Tang Li cried out, ¡°Ning Jing!¡±

    Ning Jing...

    The poison gas from before had issued from cracks in the walls and covered all their surroundings. If Ning Jing was closeby, it was very possible for her to be poisoned! Could it be that Bai Yanqing had tossed the woman into this room after he was done using her? Tang Li gaped at them. For a second, the group didn¡¯t know how to react. Abruptly, Tang Li gave a howl and ran into the room. Luckily, Long Feiye blocked him with his body and pushed him against the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a suspicion,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Why are you rushing to your death so fast?¡±

    Something as frightful as this meat grinder trap would lead to death as soon as the victim ran inside. There was no way to save them.

    ¡°Suspicion...it¡¯s only, a suspicion...¡± Tang Li mumbled to himself.

    Han Yunxi was standing right next to Tang Li and had to admit she was at a loss as well. She couldn¡¯t ept the loss of either Gu Qishao or Ning Jing. She only hoped this was all a misunderstanding. A mistake!

    Gu Beiyue shot a few flying daggers into the room. Though they were small, their strength was great, and soon knocked each of the six pirs sideways until they crashed into the walls. At this, the rotation stopped, breaking down the horrific meat grinder. As Gu Beiyue stepped inside carefully, he found no other traps and turned to Long Feiye. ¡°It¡¯s fine now,¡± he said.

    Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye could always maintain their calm.

    ¡°Take a look first, make sure it¡¯s the same hole that Gu Qishao fell into,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    If Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing had really fallen down here, why did they disappear? It wasn¡¯t possible for Gu Qishao to let Bai Yanqing go, but how could two people who were all tangled up get out of this secret room by walking? Who had been cut to bits? Where were Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing now?

    They had to answer these questions.

    Gu Beiyue immediately flew up to check the top of the hole. Long Feiye pressed a hand on Tang Li¡¯s shoulder in case he did anything stupid. Seeing Han Yunxi knitting her brows and looking worried, he finally creased his brows as well. The only people to make him fret were his little brother Tang Li and this woman. Of course, now there was one more little fellow to add to the mix.

    He rubbed Han Yunxi¡¯s brows and said, ¡°Both of you, lift your spirits. Gu Qishao can¡¯t die and Bai Yanqing¡¯s never killed a hostage before. He has even less reason to do so now.¡±

    Neither Han Yunxi nor Tang Li replied, both of them wondering who else it could be that died besides those two? Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t be so stupid or cruel to poison one of his subordinates out of the blue!

    Soon enough, Gu Beiyue returned with a report. ¡°This is the hole alright. The top faces the entrance to the stone room.¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, go see if there¡¯s any more switches on the walls,¡± Long Feiye said.

    If the only entrance to this secret room was from above, then it¡¯d be strange to see all those bloodstains and flesh. However, if there was another entrance, this wouldn¡¯t be weird at all. Han Yunxi was the first to recover and patted Tang Li on the shoulder.

    Sheforted, ¡°Tang Li, your big brother is right. Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t be killing his hostages at a time like this.¡±

    Tang Li gave a long exhale before stepping in to inspect the room. Gu Beiyue hovered on one side, using his dagger to scrape at the disgusting, stuck pieces of flesh and blood on the walls.

    Soon enough, Tang Li came to a conclusion. All three other walls in the room were sealed tight. Unless they were broken through by force, it was impossible to get inside.

    ¡°All of you back away, I¡¯m going to inspect thest wall,¡± Tang Li murmured.

    The wall that Gu Beiyue broke down was pretty much in taters, but that didn¡¯t affect Tang Li¡¯s investigation. He felt around the surface before concluding, ¡°This is a movable door.¡±

    ¡°So whoever died must have entered through this door,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Gu Qishao tied up Bai Yanqing so tight, so how did they get out of here after falling in? How could they even keep walking?¡± Han Yunxi wondered. ¡°Did Bai Yanqing break free of the vines? Or his subordinates surrounded Gu Qishao and were thrown into the room to die?¡±

    ¡°But Bai Yanqing¡¯s subordinates wouldn¡¯t necessarily fall prey to his poisons, right?¡± Tang Li rebutted.

    At this time, Gu Beiyue spoke up from scraping the meat on the walls. ¡°Take a look, what¡¯s this?¡± His expression was especially solemn as he picked out a copper coin with a piece of red string attached.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Li was confused. Most copper coins weren¡¯t tied together with red strings. This was probably some sort of hanging essory.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye recognized it at once. She stepped forward with a handkerchief and wiped excess blood off the coin, only to see a familiar me symbol on its surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qishao¡¯s!¡± she was certain. Pill Furnace Master had given this to Gu Qishao via a shadow guard after he left it for the old man during their meeting at Medicine Requesting Cave. Gu Qishao had wanted to give her the coin back then, but she rejected him.

    Had it fallen from Gu Qishao¡¯s body, or had he...

    As Han Yunxi looked up, Gu Beiyue picked out a piece of tattered cloth from the mangled flesh. It was red, making his brows crease. ¡°This is made from high-quality ¡®celestial silk¡¯ that keeps the wearer warm in winter and cool in summer. I¡¯ve only seen the material with Qishao¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Meanwhile, all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s subordinates wore ck. Moreover, how could any of them own such rare fabric? It was unknown whether they even had silver on hand! Thus, this piece of fabric had to below to Gu Qishao¡¯s scarlet red robes!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group fell silent. Even the reticent Long Feiye showed an expression of worry on his face.

    ¡°Maybe the coin and fabric fell apart during the fight with Bai Yanqing?¡± Han Yunxi suddenly blurted.

    But even she found the suggestionughable. Nobody answered her question either. Now Long Feiye began to suspect his own beliefs. Gu Qishao had spent all that effort to trap Bai Yanqing, so how could be he willing to let him go? He was no fool! This was Bai Yanqing¡¯s turf, so once the man escaped, they¡¯d be stuck as the passive party. Moreover, he was keeping their enemy pinned down to buy them more time!

    Those vines had grown from Gu Qishao¡¯s arms and relied on his blood for subsistence. Like Gu Qishao himself, they were resistant against destruction, poison, and cuts. Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t have escaped so easily!

    Unless...Gu Qishao had gotten into trouble!

 Chapter 1130: How could a joke turn into reality?

    Gu Beiyue had been searching for a while and found something else that belonged definitively to Gu Qishao. Although he was unwilling, he still dug out the tiny piece of vine buried in the flesh and ced it in his palm. Seeing this, Han Yunxi muffled her mouth and looked away, as if that vine didn¡¯t exist.

    But reality was truth.

    Gu Beiyue wanted to test the bloodstains to get a final conclusion. After all, Gu Qishao¡¯s blood was different from normal humans, so he could recognize it after analysis. However, the blood samples here were all contaminated with other things. Only the copper coin, red string, and piece of vine served as their proof.

    The vines and Gu Qishao were literally one body! If it could be cut to pieces, what about Gu Qishao himself?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly rushed into the room as well to check the walls herself. She went from flesh clump to flesh clump, but didn¡¯t find any more red string or vines in the next two piles. That gave her, Long Feiye, and Tang Li hope. They too, helped with her search, too caught up to care about the filth or disgusting conditions. As long as Gu Qishao was well, so what if this ce was dirty?

    But in the end, their conclusions left them bereft of all hope! They found a whole heap of vine fragments and even a pile of bones. Abruptly, Tang Li cried out. He had dug out a hair-covered skull from a pile of old bones. When Han Yunxi turned and saw this sight, she got a face full of rotting features from the dead skull!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a shriek, she prepared to flee! But soon enough, Long Feiye caught her in his embrace, although he was at a loss for how tofort her. Han Yunxi had seen her share of abhorrent corpses, some which were even missing body parts. She ate these things as her daily meals because she was a doctor, so she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of them.

    She was only terrified that...she¡¯d recognize a familiar face from the rotten features!

    She was fearful of seeing Gu Qishao from that sull.

    Han Yunxi buried her head in Long Feiy¡¯s chest and didn¡¯t want to search anymore! She couldn¡¯t help but ask hoarsely, ¡°Long Feiye, how do you know Gu Qishao can¡¯t die? There were only a few medicines capable of creating a Poison Gu human, so how did Gu Qishao end up as one?¡±

    ¡°I know because I can¡¯t kill him?¡± Long Feiye tried.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone was heavy as he chimed in. ¡°Qishao wouldn¡¯t be a Poison Gu human. His bodyposition must be rted to what he experienced in his mother¡¯s womb. It¡¯s also possible that Gu Yuntian mixed in some medicine that left him with those effects.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had wanted to study Gu Qishao a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t have any time. Moreover, it was unlikely that Gu Qishao would agree to it. Of course, Gu Beiyue¡¯s research goals wasn¡¯t to find an immortality elixir, but simply to understand Gu Qishao¡¯s body better. Only Gu Qishao himself had discovering his undying body, but there was no other solid proof. He had no idea what was going on either.

    Perhaps he¡¯d age and get old eventually, just at a slower rate.

    Perhaps he¡¯d sicken, but simply avoid caching any fatal diseases or viruses.

    Perhaps he¡¯d die, but was just missing the right way to kill him.

    Perhaps this meat grinder room could leave him without a single bone intact!

    Even Bai Yanqing, a Poison Gu human, was at the mercy of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, much less a simple Gu Qishao.

    Han Yunxi looked at the fallen de pirs and muttered, ¡°If the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion can destroy Bai Yanqing, then...will it harm Little Qi as well?

    ¡°Long Feiye, you said you can¡¯t kill him with one blow? Well, what about 100 blows? 1,000 shes?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice choked up.

    Every single one of these six pirs were covered with at least 100 knives each. They could probably sh a body thousands to tens of thousands of times.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer. He and Gu Beiyue were both questioning themselves: could the myriad des finish off Gu Qishao like the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion would to Bai Yanqing?

    ¡°Say something! Both of you!¡± Han Yunxi finally lost it and started raging at them. ¡°All of you knew Gu Qishao had an undying body, so why didn¡¯t you tell me? Were you taking me for a fool?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why not?!¡±

    Han Yunxi pushed Long Feiye aside and red at the men. If she knew this earlier, she¡¯d definitely bring Gu Qishao to Medical City with her so Gu Beiyue could give him a thorough examination. She would even ask Gu Yuntian which medicines he used on Little Qi to turn his body into this half human, half monster constitution!

    At the very least...

    At the very least, we would have known for sure whether Gu Qishao was truly Undying, or pinpointed his body¡¯s weaknesses and fears.

    ¡°Even Poison Gu humans have their weaknesses, to say nothing of him,¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were red with unshed tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you tell me? Why?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I had no idea either! I was clueless! Gu Qishao must have made my big bro and Gu Beiyue keep it a secret, that¡¯s gotta be it,¡± Tang Li hastened to console her. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯ll be bad if you affect the baby. Maybe...maybe it¡¯s really like what my big bro said, the cloth was just a piece that fell off of his robes. Same with the copper coin! And the vines...the vines...¡± Tang Li trailed off, unable to make any more excuses.

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue should have been able to offer exnations, but both of them stayed mum and allowed Han Yunxi to interrogate them. Long Feiye had promised Gu Qishao to stay quiet, while Gu Beiyue knew Gu Qishao didn¡¯t want to publicize his own matters. Even when they went to the maze, Gu Qishao had simply told him it was enough to trap Bai Yanqing once they found it. That way, his secret would stay safe.

    None of them exined themselves because they knew Han Yunxi was only feeling miserable. She didn¡¯t truly me them. After yelling a few times, Han Yunxi soon quieted down until...tears streamed down her face. She looked at the fresh blood staining her palms as teardrops dripped to the ground. Long Feiye didn¡¯tfort her, but turned aside to stare elsewhere. His heart was heavy.

    In the silent room, the rotten stench rose in the air, making it more and more ufortable. But none of the four figures present paid it any attention, much less acknowledge their dangerous situation.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s dead? Gone?

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t believe it, but her bloodstained hands were already turning blurry in her vision. She couldn¡¯t find any reasons to refute the truth. Silent tears poured down her face while Long Feiye and the rest remained solemn and mute. Ironically, it was this very silence that alerted them to an obvious noise in the room.

    Tong, tong, tong...

    Long Feiye was the first to discover the sound and quickly brought Han Yunxi out of the room. He gave a look to Gu Beiyue and Tang Li, who also noticed the oddity. It seemed to being from below them. Han Yunxi sensed it as well but only gave it a cursory nce. She buried her face in Long Feiye¡¯s chest, unable to think any further. All she wanted was to sleep. Perhaps she¡¯d wake up to find everything a dream instead with everyone still all right.

    Tang Li listened closely before he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not the sound of a switch, but someone knocking against a surface.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another room beneath us?¡± Long Feiye grew doubtful.

    If that was the case, the person could be Bai Yanqing or one of their own people!

    Who could it be?

    No way, Ning Jing?

    Tang Li quickly went to look for a secret switch. He had only inspected the four walls, but forgot all about the floor. It took him massive effort before he found it. The switch was in the same of the eight-trigrams, so he muttered, ¡°Big bro,e help me.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge, but Gu Beiyue drew close. The former was still focused on the depressed Han Yunxi, who watched them work woodenly. Tang Li wiped away the blood on the ground and saw the full diagram revealed: that of a yin-yang symbol mixed with the eight trigrams. The two dots in the yin-yang formed the switch. He and Gu Beiyue both pressed a button lightly, causing the two halves of the yin-yang to break apart between them. Below was none other than a small hole, only big enough to fit one to two people.

    They saw none other than...

    ...than Gu Qishao, crouched on the floor as he grinned up at them. Both Tang Li and Gu Beiyue grew dumbfounded at the sight, too thrilled to speak. Tang Li whipped his head at his brother and sister-inw, doing nothing but smiling!

    ¡°Is it Ning Jing?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Tang Li shook his head. Although it wasn¡¯t Ning Jing, seeing Gu Qishao still made him very happy.

    Not Ning Jing? Could it be?

    ¡°Gu Qishao?¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    At her words, Gu Qishao leaped out of the hole, dressed in tattered white inner robes. They were less white and more sanguine from all the bloodstains, and his body was covered in cuts. Not a ce on his skin was free from injury, and it was obvious that he¡¯d taken a beating by the knives. Still, he stood there the same as always, grinning like a flower as he chuckled, ¡°Poisonss, did you think Qi gege died? Tsk tsk tsk, dying would be worth it if I got a few of your tears in exchange!¡±

    Han Yunxi gaped at him before rubbing her eyes for a better look. She was afraid she was seeing things and that this was all fake!

    Little Qi didn¡¯t die!

    Long Feiye only silently exhaled in relief, but he was already outwardly rolling his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao came close enough to see Han Yunxi¡¯s red-rimmed, puffy eyes and began to fret. ¡°Poisonss, Qi gege¡¯s perfectly fine. I can¡¯t die! Don¡¯t cry for real!¡±

    He prepared to wipe away Han Yunxi¡¯s tears with a blood-soaked sleeve, but was quickly kicked aside by Long Feiye.

    Long Feiye would never admit that he had a heavy heart a few moments ago. Coldly he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Yanqing? How did you end up shut down there?¡±

    Han Yunxi was both happy and pained as she surveyed Gu Qishao¡¯s injuries from head to toe. ¡°Little Qi,¡± she croaked, ¡°It hurts a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1131: Qishao, you have to treat your ills

    Hurt? Of course it hurt! Gu Qishao feared pain the most! But Poisonss was asking him with teary eyes if it hurt a lot. To live to hear her say such words was worth it.

    ¡°The pain is killing me!¡± Gu Qishao admitted, but still chuckled and added, ¡°So much that I have almost no strength left. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let Bai Yanqing run away!¡±

    Truly, the agony had been too much. Although he¡¯d been enduring all this time, he couldn¡¯t hold out in the end. It was a shameful truth that made him gnash his teeth. He was reluctant to admit his failings.

    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Long Feiye asked. Before Gu Qishao could answer, the man added, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s heart gave a faint lurch, but he quickly ignored it. Pursing his lips, he exined, ¡°When Bai Yanqing and I fell in, wended in the middle of these pirs. The knives sliced us all over until two of his subordinates activated the switch and ran in though the doors, asking for Bai Yanqing¡¯s help to treat their poison. They were probably affected by the poison gas that filtered down.¡±

    Everyone now realized Bai Yanqing was the type to sacrifice even his own men just to kill them. On one side, Tang Li couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Qishao, did you see Ning Jing?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Gu Qishao shrugged his shoulders. Seeing Tang Li say nothing more, he went on with his narrative. In the secret room, he and Bai Yanqing had been ovee by pain and the sheer quantity of des. Even slicing through his vines would hurt, but those knives were cutting his flesh as well. In the end, he was nning to release Bai Yanqing and run out the room first before trapping him afterwads. Thus, he broke off the vines from his arms and stopped feeding them blood. The des quickly cut them into pieces as it tore through their clothes, leaving him and Bai Yanqing covered in wounds.

    As soon as Bai Yanqing was free, he activated a switch that dropped Gu Qishao into the underground room. Gu Qishao had no idea where Bai Yanqing ran off to, but he might have been stuck underground forever if the group didn¡¯t find him.

    At his exnation, everyone exhaled in relief. So that¡¯s what happened! No wonder they saw all the vine pieces and copper coin mixed in with the flesh on the walls. Meanwhile, the other clumps of flesh must have been the remains of Bai Yanqing¡¯s subordinates. It was likely he threw them to the des when they were blocking his way and asking for antidotes.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, heheh, this old man couldn¡¯t hold out. If I knew you guys wereing, I would have endured a little longer,¡± Gu Qishao apologized, though he didn¡¯t sound sorry at all. Actually, he was internally pping himself. His current airs were simply hiding his own feelings of uselessness, but Long Feiye unexpectedly spoke up.

    ¡°Nobody could stand the pain of ten thousand knives. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave him a doubtful look. If I really die one day, maybe this fellow would feel a little bit bad?

    Han Yunxi gave Gu Qishao his copper coin and dered, ¡°Keep it safe! As long as it¡¯s around, you should be too!¡±

    Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t even realized he lost his coin. Because he¡¯d been trapped underground, he couldn¡¯t hear the voices above him clearly, but now he saw the bloodstains on Han Yunxi¡¯s palms as well as the red string attached to the copper string. He looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s red, teary eyes, then at Long Feiye and the rest, before his lips quirked up into a smile.

    Howe I suddenly feel so happy?

    But while Gu Qishao was enjoying his happiness, Han Yunxi and the rest had gone through a scare! Her heart ached as she turned serious. ¡°Gu Qishao, just what¡¯s the deal with your body?¡±

    Can you take on the world just because you can¡¯t die? Can you fight with anyone you want? Until you figure out what¡¯s up with your body and its weaknesses, you might not even know how you die one day!

    Gu Qishao suddenly realized that Poisonss had already found out his secret. He avoided her gaze and coughed lightly, hoping to y it off. ¡°I¡¯m just a monster fetus who can¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could reply, Gu Beiyue took the chance to coax, ¡°Qishao, even Poison Gu humans have weaknesses, to say nothing of yourself.¡±

    As the princess already knew the truth, he would seize this chance to convince Gu Qishao to face reality. He knew that Gu Qishao might not listen to anyone, but he never refused the princess¡¯s requests. Even Long Feiye chimed in, but...his tone was cold as he said, ¡°Gu Qishao, you have to treat your ills.¡±

    Tang Li was about to join in when his big brother¡¯s words shut him up. He believed that anything after that would only sound extraneous! Gu Qishao looked over coldly and was about to break into an argument with Long Feiye when Han Yunxi added, ¡°What about your vines? Why does hurting them hurt you too?¡±

    She had been puzzled by his exnation. When Gu Qishao was at Qingzhou Water City, he had been burned by fire, but remained unharmed because of the vines he wrapped around himself. She always assumed the vines had protected him, making them some sort of special anti-inmmatory nt. But it looked like she¡¯d been lied to all this time!

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t survive because the vines were protecting him, but because the vines absorbed enough of his undying blood to resist the mes and shield his body. It seemed they were one system with his body, so burning the vines would have hurt him too! Just how did their seedse from Gu Qishao¡¯s arms, and why could they use his blood as nutrients to grow? Why were their senses linked to his own? And why did injuring them cause Gu Qishao pain?

    It was almost as if the vines were a part of Gu Qishao¡¯s own body. If something else reced these vines, would it have the same effect? And what did this have to do with Gu Qishao¡¯s unique constitution and blood cells? Han Yunxi felt a sense of familiarity when her thoughts hit this point, as if she¡¯d met this situation elsewhere in the past. But for now, she couldn¡¯t recall anything.

    nts...nts...

    Once upon a time, Han Yunxi had heard an old professor at the medical academy state that ¡°nts are the true powerhouses of Mother Nature. They can live for thousands to ten thousands of years.¡±

    Gu Qishao cut her thoughts short by saying helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. Once we¡¯re out of here, I¡¯ll lie on Gu Beiyue¡¯s examination table and have him study me as he pleases. Is that good enough? Let¡¯s hurry up and find the others!¡±

    He nced at Tang Li and added, ¡°Getting anxious, right?¡±

    Tang Li nodded furiously.

    Han Yunxi was anxious. She only wanted to force Gu Qishao into a promise, and told Gu Beiyue, ¡°If he dares to run away then, catch him and bring him back no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Orders epted!¡± Gu Beiyue vowed.

    ¡°Looks like Bai Yanqing must have escaped ahead of us, so let¡¯s go back,¡± Long Feiye said.

    With the enemy gone and the situation uncrtain, it was unwise to remain in such a narrow space. Even though they knew Ning Jing had been taken away via this tunnel, they couldn¡¯t chase after her the same way. If there were any ambushes lying in wait, they¡¯d be in danger. Quickly, they left the room of des and began to discuss rescue strategies. Soon enough, they went aboveground and standing in front of the stone room again.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s upheaval of emotions and exhaustion, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help but worry. He was going to ask Gu Beiyue when thetter took out a pill and said, ¡°Your Highness, have the princess take this first. It¡¯ll calm her womb in case anything happens.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was a detailed thinker and had prepared multiple pills before their trip here so it¡¯d be simple for patients to ingest them. Long Feiye gave Han Yunxi the pill and said, ¡°Be careful, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Beiyue and I came in from the cliff and saw a dead old man with a bleeding scalp. Did you poison him to death?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Although Gu Beiyue always referred to him respectfully as ¡°Tang n Head,¡± Tang Li had long moved on to call Gu Beiyue by name.

    ¡°Hao San? Bleeding scalp?¡± Han Yunxi grew rmed. ¡°Bai Yanqing should have killed him himself, right? My poison is fatal, but it wouldn¡¯t cause bleeding.¡±

    ¡°This Bai Yanqing can even kill his own subordinates. Does he show anyone kindness in this world?¡± Even Gu Beiyue was incensed.

    ¡°I was shut that stone room you passed. Right now I¡¯ve hidden Fourth Young Miss Ren away, so let¡¯s hurry up and track down Ning Jing and little Yu¡¯er before picking her up. We have to send the three of them out of here first!¡± Han Yunxi dered. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er and Ning Jing used to be locked in my room. If Bai Yanqing wanted to lock them up elsewhere, they wouldn¡¯t be far from my cell. But those two screams just then...¡±

    The cries hade from opposite directions, making it clear that Su Xiaoyu and Ning Jing had been taken away from their original cells. Tang Li nced at the hole where Gu Qishao had fallen in, then into the stone room. Soon enough, he pointed at the right and said, ¡°The direction of the secret passage is parallel with this pathway. If we can¡¯t walk underground, let¡¯s try this one first?¡±

    Although no one else noticed, Han Yunxi could clearly see that Tang Li was growing more and more serious. She truly hoped they could find Ning Jing soon and that the woman would be all right. She was certain that no matter how solemn Tang Li got, he would still return to his old self, teasing and grinning at Ning Jing again.

    Without any better solutions, the group could only take Tang Li¡¯s advice. Long Feiye¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated expression as he awaited news from the cave entrances. Bai Yanqing would definitely fear them now that he knew Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t die. Perhaps he¡¯d even try to flee. As long as he tried, all the men outside could keep him tied down for at least a few hours.

    Xu Donglin had ways to get news to him right away and even prepared explosives. Once Bai Yanqing slipped out of the caves, Xu Donglin would blow up the entrance to get their attention. They would definitely hear such amotion inside. Bai Yanqing¡¯s escape would also facilitate the rescue of the hostages.

    As Long Feiye thought over his ns, he suddenly recalled the screams from before. They had been too preupied with rescuing the hostages to ponder deeply, but now he realized something was wrong.

    Halting his footsteps, he said, ¡°Tang Li, give a shout, the louder the better!¡±

 Chapter 1132: The same location

    Long Feiye wanted Tang Li to shout?

    Everyone was puzzled, Tang Li included. He asked, ¡°Big bro, what are you nning?¡±

    This method wouldn¡¯t lure Bai Yanqing to them, but send him running even farther away!

    ¡°Stop wasting time and shout!¡± Long Feiye pressed.

    Tang Li loudly went ¡°ahhhhh,¡± even dragging out the sound. Han Yunxi and the rest all covered their ears, but Long Feiye listened carefully. At the end, Tang Li looked at Long Feiye and seemed to recall something. He immediately turned to run for the stone room. Long Feiye and the rest hurried after him, but Tang Li was already shouting out loud inside the room!

    His voice was even louder than before, but it didn¡¯t travel beyond the nearby surroundings. Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were no fools and soon understood Long Feiye¡¯s reasoning. They were in a hurry to rescue the hostages but didn¡¯t notice this abnormality! Even if Ning Jing had a loud voice, her shouts inside the stone room shouldn¡¯t have reached so far. Han Yunxi remembered running here took plenty of time, so she was very far away from the ¡°imprisoned Ning Jing.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ning Jing¡¯s not here at all? But it sounded like the screams came from this stone room?¡± Gu Beiyue wondered.

    Tang Li knitted his brows before he eximed, ¡°I got it!¡±

    As he unsheathed his sword to probe for switches in the ceiling, he exined. ¡°Ning Jing should be above the stone room. I remember reading about a secret switch technique in one of my books. Some mazes will use special structural designs and materials to amplify sound across distances. In certain locations, a normal sound will be magnified. In fact, it¡¯d even affect people¡¯s perception of its location.¡±

    Han Yunxi was taken aback by the news. Amplification and reduction of noise wasmonce in modern settings, but she never thought Cloud Realm Continent could grasp the principles without using any electricity. As expected, the past is full of strange things. Sometimes the ancients are even smarter than modern men,

    ¡°Big bro, we might have been tricked. Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu might have been together all this time! Maybe at the topmostyer of the maze.¡± Tang Li was very excited. Every time he found a clue that could lead to Ning Jing, hope filled him. Even though all those hopes had led to nothing so far, he had never given up.

    Long Feiye raised his sword to help Tang Li probe for hidden switches in the ceiling. Gu Qishao looked at Tang Li and suddenly realized that he was aplex fellow to know so much about secret switches! Truly speaking, Tang Li was no simpleton. His interest in secret switches and tunnels far surpassed his interest in assassination weapons. Because the two fields ovepped frequently, he could study the former quickly and understand even the most ancient,plicated texts.

    In his life, Tang Li had never met a switch he couldn¡¯t crack. Very soon, he found what he was looking for.

    ¡°Big bro, all of you, get out of the way. Move to the left--there¡¯s probably hidden weapons on the right,¡± he told them sternly.

    Han Yunxi was filled with hope at the sight of such a Tang Li. She was certain he¡¯d be able to track down Ning Jing. As Tang Li activated the switch, multiple daggers flew down from the ceiling¡¯s right side at impossible speeds to dodge. Without his help, they would¡¯ve been in deep trouble.

    ¡°Heheh, impressive!¡± Gu Qishao gave a rare speech of praise.

    Tang Li chuckled at him. ¡°Of course!¡±

    After activating the first switch, the two bs of rock above them slowly split apart. Looking up, they saw an endless passage above them. Tang Li was about to fly up when Long Feiye grabbed him. Then he wanted to go, but Gu Qishao beat him to the punch. When it came to things like traps, it was best he faced them first. Without Tang Li having to exin, Gu Qishao perched on the b and gave a soft shout down. Unexpectedly, his voice was amplified as a result.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, quick, see if there¡¯s a red rock anywhere near you?¡± Tang Li urged.

    Gu Qishao lit a match and searched around him before heughed. ¡°It¡¯s not just one, but a whole bunch! I¡¯ll take them all with me afterwards.¡± The red rocks around him felt strange to the touch, but these were the Amplifying Rocks that Tang Li had been describing before. When Gu Qishao tried whispering to them directly, his voice turned even louder than before.

    ¡°I guessed right! Ning Jing has to be above us!¡± Tang Li rejoiced.

    If this was any other day, he¡¯d be digging up the rocks instead because they were considered treasures. But no treasure couldpare to the one in his heart: Ning Jing!

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ve seen this setup before. The secret passage here should be at least as tall as a ten-storey building. Let¡¯s hurry up there, Bai Yanqing might still be walking below it!¡± Tang LI said tensely.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, head up!¡± Long Feiye urged.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t dawdle as he flew straight up. Gu Beiyue followed closely behind, with Tang LI in the center and Long Feiye and Han Yunxi bringing up the rear. It was possible Bai Yanqing was still moving about in the maze below them. He wouldn¡¯t have expected them to discover this direct passage up. As long as they made it to Ning Jing before him, it¡¯d be a cinch to rescue her.

    The group of five headed up posthaste, their hearts filled with hope. Tang Li was grinning so hard he even forgot to feel nervous. It¡¯ll be okay as long as we find Ning Jing. As long as I see her!

    There wasn¡¯t much talk as Gu Qishao flew ever upwards, hoping to get there just a little faster. After all, his speed determined the speed of the group. Tang LI was actually the slowest of the bunch, so Gu Beiyue waited for him to catch up before hauling him after him. Han Yunxi allowed Long Feiye to hold her as they soon reached another stone room. They came out from its right wall and saw that the inside was empty. However, there was another hole on its left side which also led to a straight, vertical shaft. Without a doubt, more Amplifying Rocks were buried in the shaft. Their guesses had been right: Ning Jing and little Yu¡¯er had been together the entire time. They hadn¡¯t heard their real screams, but the sound of their screams amplified and released in different directions.

    Once again, Tang Li was disappointed. Still, he didn¡¯t need Long Feiye or Han Yunxi to console him. Seeing the door to the stone room still open, he rushed out and saw a single tunnel before him. Before Han Yunxi could shout at him to hold on, he backtracked into the room. Without a peep, he began to inspect the entire stone room again.

    His final conclusion was, ¡°This stone room only has three exits. Two of them are ordinary tunnels and one is a door. They could have ran out through the door or used the other amplifying shaft to escape.¡±

    ¡°Which one do you pick?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Tang LI looked at the group seriously, his expression hesitantly. After a while, he said, ¡°The amplifying shaft.¡±

    Long Feiye rapped his knuckles against Tang Li¡¯s head and said, ¡°Impossible! We¡¯ll search for them outside the door, quick!¡±

    Tang Li seemed calm, but he was actually panicking inside. In truth, the amplifying shafts were the least secure means of travel. If their captors couldn¡¯t keep 100 percent control over little Yu¡¯er or Ning Jing, any shouts by them inside would be spread throughout the maze. Tang Li hadn¡¯t realized this, nor was he inclined to puzzle further. Anything his big brother decided wouldn¡¯t be wrong, after all!

    Without hesitation, the group headed out of the room and into the sole tunnel outside.

    --

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had chosen the right path. Currently, Ning Jing and little Yu¡¯er were being marched towards an exit. The tunnel they were walking through wasn¡¯t part of the maze, but still had its share of twists and turns. Many smaller paths broke off into different directions. Although a wrong turn wouldn¡¯t get them far beyond a dead end, it still wasted time to double back. What bewildered one most was theck of rhyme or reason in the tunnels. Even the most experienced maze traveler would end up making a few mistakes here or there. If they wanted to choose the right path, there were only two possibilities: 1) they knew the path beforehand or 2) they were extremely lucky.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had to rely on luck, while Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu¡¯s captors were ck-robed men who knew the route well. They had just received orders from their master to get the hostages out as soon as possible. They had no idea what had happened, but knew their master wanted to flee far away with his prey.

    Ning Jing and little Yu¡¯er¡¯s hands were both tied up. They walked in between the two captors on their sides. Su Xiaoyu had already bumped into Ning Jing multiple times on purpose during the trip. Ning Jing knew what she was trying to imply. Although neither of them had any clue what Bai Yanqing was up to, they could guess that their rescuers had arrived. Otherwise, Bai Yanqing wouldn¡¯t force them to shout and scream like that. With no sign of the mastermind and only two guards watching them, this was the perfect time to escape.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t have much strength left and her martial arts were weak. She had no choice but to pin all her hopes on Su Xiaoyu. As Su Xiaoyu walked, she suddenly stopped and cried, ¡°Ah, my...¡±

    ¡°You? Your stomach hurts? Heheh, stop pretending! Walk!¡± one of the guards snapped.

    ¡°It¡¯s not stomach, it¡¯s my gut!¡± Su Xiaoyu simply fell on her knees and refused to budge.

    The guards couldn¡¯t care less where she hurt as long as she wasn¡¯t dead. One hauled her to her feet and pressed a hand against her shoulder, while the other pushed Ning Jing forward. ¡°Hurry up and walk!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu fell back against the guard as her eyes shed slyly. Unnoticed, a small needle emerged from between her lips. If Bai Yanqing was here, she¡¯d never try something so stupid, but two guards were worth the gamble!

    She suddenly spat out the needle. It didn¡¯t hit her guard, but the neck of the guard holding Ning Jing.

    ¡°What was that?!¡± the guard cried in rm as he groped for the object. At this moment, Ning Jing suddenly turned around and knocked the guard aside before running for her life. The guard was left heaving for breath--not because of Ning Jing¡¯s attack, but the poison effects of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s needle. Without an antidote, he¡¯d die soon. Of course, he was a poisons expert too, but Su Xiaoyu had gotten this needle from Han Yunxi herself and hidden it all this time. Even Bai Yanqing would be hard-pressed to cure the poison.

    The guard holding Su Xiaoyu was no fool. Afraid that she¡¯d attack again, he threw her ahead and ran after Ning Jing, shooting out a dozen or so poison needles of his own!

 Chapter 1133: Little Yuâ€™er can be the big sister

    The guard had thrown Su Xiaoyu aside with such force that she had no way to stop herself or change directions. She barreled into Ning Jing, sending them two of them rolling across the ground. Meanwhile, a dozen or so poison needles came flying after them, practically impossible to dodge. In the moment of danger, Ning Jing suddenly turned to shield Su Xiaoyu in her arms. Three to four needles buried themselves in her back.

    In that instant, Ning Jing thought of her daughter, and of Bai Yuqiao.

    Su Xiaoyu was horrified. She quickly struggled to her feet and gave Ning Jing an antidote pill, too rushed to check on the type of poison. This pill had alsoe from Han Yunxi and was capable of quelling the effects of ordinary poisons for a time. Of course, stronger poisons rendered it useless. She had no idea if it would work, but she could only feed Ning Jing and try!

    Then she pulled the woman to her feet and started running again, because the ck-robed guard was almost upon them.

    ¡°Big sis Ning, think of your daughter! You have to hold on!¡±

    ¡°My master and the rest must be on their way to save us. They might even find us soon! You have to hold on.¡±

    As Su Xiaoyu spoke, she ran for her life. She didn¡¯t dare look Ning Jing in the face. As long as the woman could kep running, that meant the poison hadn¡¯t reacted, which meant she was still all right. Ning Jing¡¯s lips were already turning ck. Although she hadn¡¯t been hit with a quick-acting poison, her current state was extremely poor. She might have been running with Su Xiaoyu, but her legs seemed to belong to someone else entirely. She couldn¡¯t even feel them anymore. Her mind was filled with the images of her daughter¡¯s tender face, the baby¡¯s cries, and Tang Li all those years ago, standing in front of Myriad Merchant Hall as Young Master Tang.

    Against the backdrop of the inky ck mountains, he had been dressed in white robes. His soft smile imprinted into her mind like a water and brush painting. That day, Tang LI had turned to look at her tenderly and proimed, ¡°Jing¡¯er, wait for me to wed you!¡±

    What seemed to have happened only yesterday was now a years-old memory.

    Tang Li, when we first met, you said your name was Chang Li.

    Did our meeting that day predict that we¡¯d be ¡°long separated?¡± [1]

    The two girls ran and ran, but soon saw the flicker of mes before them. A little way further, they realized they were heading for a cliff!

    Fire and a cliff? What¡¯s going on?

    The ck-robed guard behind them slowed his steps. There were two ways out of the underground pce, located on either end. The cliff before them now was no exit, but a dead end in every sense of the word. Su Xiaoyu had no choice but to keep heading forward, but she and Ning Jing were soon stuck at the cliff¡¯s edge. Beneath them was a massive pit of fire. Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare get too close. She gripped Ning Jing¡¯s hand tightly and reached out a hand towards the ck-robed guard advancing towards them.

    ¡°This is the antidote for yourpanion! If you let us go, I¡¯ll give it to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll toss it off the cliff!¡±

    The ck-robed man smiled coldly without a reply. He inched ever closer, but Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to withdraw any further. She pulled Ning Jing after her and charged at the man. The ck-haired man knocked them aside, sending the two females flying. But before they fell off the cliff, he grabbed Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. As Ning Jing was holding onto Su Xiaoyu¡¯s other hand, she was left dangling in mid-air.

    The ck-robed man held Su Xiaoyu by the wrist as he attempted to pry apart her fingers for the bottle of antidote. Su Xiaoyu was seriously injured and half-unconscious after that blow, but she still held on. Otherwise, she and Ning Jing would both fall into the pit of fire!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had already sensed the presence of poison.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s been poisoned, and not just one! They should be nearby,¡± she stopped and announced.

    ¡°It has to be Ning Jing and them! It must be!¡± Tang Li grew excited.

    But right now they were facing two separate paths, while the source of the poison came from the wall in between them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split up and investigate both ways. Even if you run into Bai Yanqing, try your best to stall for time!¡± Long Feiye said.

    Gu Beiyue went with Tang LI and Gu Qishao to the right, while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye headed for the left. Both groups hastened forward. However, Tang Li¡¯s group soon ran into another clearing with separate paths, leaving them unable to choose a way. Helpless, Gu Beiyue could only rush back to find Han Yunxi. Tang Li punched at the walls, feeling like he¡¯d go insane.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye ran into the same problem while the detox system was still pointed in the direction of a blocked wall. Without a choice, they could only regroup and choose to head for the right first. They had no idea that Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu were currently in danger of their lives, but they knew this was a hard-won clue to their whereabouts.

    --

    The ck-robed man used all his strength to pry apart Su Xiaoyu¡¯s fingers but she was using thest vestiges of her strength to resist him. She didn¡¯t have time to discuss ns with Ning Jing, but silently vowed to herself, Big sis Ning, our life or death hinges on this moment!

    Abruptly, she quickly switched to grab two of the guard¡¯s fingers and pull herself up before chomping down on his wrist! This was thest bit of poison hidden on her body. Her original n was to poison one guard with her needle and the other with her teeth, but she hadn¡¯t been fast enough.

    As her teeth bit down, the ck-robed guard began to struggle and try to throw Su Xiaoyu asdie, but she gnawed down and refused to budge. Abruptly, the guard¡¯s actions stilled as his face turned ck. Then he fell over the edge of the cliff!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Su Xiaoyu shrieked and released him, her hands sliding down his corpse before she managed to grab the edge of the precipice in time. Meanwhile, the dead guard¡¯s body fell headfirst into the pit.

    So close!

    But they were still in danger!

    Su Xiaoyu had only managed to grab a corner of the cliff and was straining from the effects of her own weight, to say nothing of Ning Jing dangling by her other hand. Her fingers were clearly sliding down inch by inch. If they couldn¡¯t think of a solution fast, both of them would die.

    ¡°Big sis Ning, are you doing alright?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked.

    Ning Jing was feeling wretched because of the poison reacting in her body. She knew that if she didn¡¯t let go, she would pull Su Xiaoyu into the fire pit with her.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er,¡± she said, ¡°You should let go.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Su Xiaoyu dered.

    ¡°Silly child, big sister Ning¡¯s already feeling the effects of poison. I won¡¯tst, so it¡¯s useless even if you save me. Let go already,¡± Ning Jing said helplessly. She always took Su Xiaoyu as a vicious and harsh child, but never thought the girl could be so loyal and sentimental as well.

    ¡°No, big sis Ning. Your poison reacted but you¡¯re still alive now, which means it won¡¯t take your life so soon! As long as you hold on, you¡¯ll be fine after my master¡¯s group finds us,¡± Su Xiaoyu said seriously.

    ¡°Sillyhead, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. If you don¡¯t drop me, we¡¯ll both die,¡± Ning Jing grew fierce. ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°I have a way! Big sis Ning, grab me around the waist so I can hold onto the cliff with both hands. Trust me, I¡¯ll definitely hold on tight. Then you can climb over my body onto the cliff. It¡¯ll work! Hurry!¡± Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t joking--this really was a tangible solution.

    But Ning Jing onlyughed. She didn¡¯t waste words with Su Xiaoyu, but started prying apart the girl¡¯s fingers. If she really climbed over her, Su Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out. In the end, the girl would fall into the mes instead.

    Su Xiaoyu began to panic as she felt her fingers giving away. Desperate, she pled, ¡°Big sis Ning, you still have a daughter and a husband! I don¡¯t have anything because I¡¯m just an orphan. It¡¯s fine if I die! Actually, I should¡¯ve died ages ago. If my master hadn¡¯t saved me, I wouldn¡¯t have lived this long! I just happened to pick up a few extra years!¡±

    Her words suddenly made Ning Jing shed tears. She truly wanted to tell little Yu¡¯er she wasn¡¯t an orphan. In fact, she even had an older sister--Bai Yuqiao, the girl who¡¯d saved them all. But that was forbidden. She and Ning Cheng had promised Bai Yuqiao to keep this secret.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re not an orphan. You still have us!¡± Ning Jing said in a choked voice.

    ¡°Big sis Ning, I can¡¯t hold on for long. Hurry and climb, quick!¡± Su Xiaoyu urged back. ¡°You still need to look after your daughter and your husband. There¡¯s nothing left for me to do ¡®cause there¡¯s plenty of people to take care of my master! Don¡¯t argue with me!¡±

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you still have a long way ahead of you! Look at how young you are. You still need to get married and have children!" Ning Jing sobbed. "Let go!¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er would never know that Ning Jing and Ning Cheng had promised Bai Yuqiao to rescue little Yu¡¯er no matter what. They were supposed to see the girl grow up peacefully, then give her a grand and impressive dowry for her wedding day. She and Ning Cheng were never people who went back on their word. Nor could the Di n go back on their promises!

    Steeling her heart, Ning Jing pried away all of Su Xiaoyu¡¯s fingers and shifted her grip to the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er,¡± she said seriously, ¡°You have to promise me one thing. When my daughter grows up, be her big sister. Take good care of her and make sure she has a peaceful life. When she gets married in the future, help me prepare her dowry. It has to be a grand and impressive one! Definitely!¡±

    When she finished, Ning Jing suddenly let go and plummeted into the mes!

    ¡°Big sis Ning, NO!¡± Su Xiaoyu burst into tears as she wailed.

    Unfortunately, it was no use no matter how loud she cried. Her vision grew blurry from tears as Ning Jing¡¯s tiny figure winked out of sight.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi¡¯s group burst out of a tunnel and saw the cliff before them. They heard Su Xiaoyu¡¯s wretched cries and looked crazily towards the pit.

    But it was all toote...

    They didn¡¯t even see Ning Jing¡¯s body, only Su Xiaoyu¡¯s small frame hanging in mid-air, her fingers slipping inch by inch off the cliff. Han Yunxi quickly pulled the girl up and little Yu¡¯er burst into wails.

    ¡°Master, big sis Ning fell into the pit! She fell in!¡±

    Tang Li seemed struck by lightning as he froze on the spot, dumbfounded...

    1. Chang Li (³¤Àë) - is a name that also means ¡°to be separated for long periods of time.¡±

 Chapter 1134: Would rather miss you in this lifetime

    Tang Li stood rooted to the spot, his face wreathed by the light of the roaring mes as Su Xiaoyu¡¯s sobs echoed in his ears.

    Big sis Ning fell into the pit, she fell in...

    He wanted to try one more time to calm down, but those cries and that name seem to burrow into his head, ensnaring his eyes, his ears, and his heart.

    Big sis Ning fell in...

    Everyone looked into the pit, seeing it deep and filled with mes. Who could hope to survive the drop? Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes darted between the fire and Tang Li and had trouble epting the truth. Her mind turned nk, and even the detox system had stopped sending her pings. It was unclear whether the distance between her and the poisoned person had gone beyond her range, or if the mes had simply burned her to ashes. She unconsciously tightened her gip on Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand until she was nearly crushing the girl¡¯s fingers. But Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t feel any pain as she sobbed nonstop, muttering ¡°Big sis Ning¡± over and over again.

    Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue were staring nkly at the mes too. They knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to rescue the hostages, but they never predicted this oue!

    The person was gone!

    They didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of her before she vanished from their eyes!

    Gu Qishao had always been the immoral and careless type, but he suddenly felt miserable when looking at Tang Li. He didn¡¯t want to stare any longer and walked to the side to settle into a crouch. Gu Beiyue was a doctor and used to the realities of life and death. He could show pity for every patient and helplessness for the eventuality of demise, but his heart ached to see Tang Li¡¯s hopes dashed and his eyes dim!

    Long Feiye stood with hooded eyes before walking in front of his little brother and pulling him into his arms. But unlike the past, Tang Li didn¡¯t start sobbing into his shoulder. He remained wooden, staring at the ming pit with vacant eyes. He was trying his best to recall thest time he¡¯d seen Ning Jing. What did she look like? What was she wearing? How did she do her hair, and what kind of things did she say? That was back in Three-Way ck Market when she was used to dressing in loose-fitting robes. She was already pregnant then, but he had no clue at all.

    Back then, she said, ¡°Someonee, cut off his left hand!¡±

    And hisst words to her were, ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯ve won.¡±

    He was forced to undo the bracelets tying them together within ten paces.

    Ning Jing, if I had found out about your feelings earlier, I would never have unlocked those bracelets. Even if I lost a hand or my own life!

    Tang Li thought back to the first time they met and how Ning Jing had been dressed as a man. Neither of them knew the other¡¯s identity. He lied to her and said he was Chang Li, a disciple of Shuangqing Mountain. She¡¯d frowned and said it was a bad name, too sentimental.

    ¡°All meetings hope to be long without ever parting,¡± he¡¯d bbed back then. ¡°We only met by chance today in passing. There¡¯s no telling if we¡¯ll meet again in this lifetime, much stay long without ever parting. Miss, I shall take my leave now.¡±

    But she¡¯d stopped him and said, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you need to borrow a ride? Climb on! I¡¯ll take you for a trip so we won¡¯t have to part!¡±

    Silent tears trickled down Tang Li¡¯s face.

    Ning Jing, if I¡¯d known this day woulde to pass, then I wish I never got on your carriage. I¡¯d rather brush past your shoulder and miss you forever in this lifetime. Maybe then I wouldn¡¯t have to bear the pain of parting ways.

    He recalled the day he went to marry Ning Jing at Myriad Merchant Hall. He¡¯d teased one of the servant girls outside while Ning Jing remained stubbornly shut up in her rooms. He¡¯d blocked the door and warned, ¡°Ouyang Ning Jing, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll just block up the door and refuse to leave. I, Tang Li, won¡¯t marry anyone else except you, Ning Jing, in this lifetime!¡±

    She had burst out of the doors without even remembering to put on her wedding veil. This was the first time she¡¯d met anyone in women¡¯s robes with her hair done up, her brows painted, and a broad forehead and bright eyes over a pair of deep crimson lips. As luminous as the spring, as beautiful as the harvest moon, she¡¯d been a feast for the eyes!

    He¡¯d been floored by the sight as he realized she was absolutely beautiful.

    Tears soon flooded his face, turning Long Feiye¡¯s robes damp. He pressed against Tang Li¡¯s nape, hoping the man could draw momentaryfort from his shoulders. But Tang Li moved his hand aside and intoned, ¡°Let me calm down. I need some peace and quiet on my own.¡±

    Peace and quiet...Jing Jing...[1]

    Everyone looked at Tang li while feeling wretched. But Tang Li didn¡¯t react. He walked to the wall and crouched down, cradling his head in his hands with a mutter. ¡°I need some peace and quiet on my own, let me calm down alone...¡±

    There were still tears streaming down his face, but his expression looked lost and nk, apletely different person from a few minutes ago.

    This...

    Han Yunxi immediately sensed something amiss and walked over to crouch in front of him. ¡°Tang Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ignoring her, Tang Li simply muttered, ¡°I want peace and quiet...I want Jing Jing, I want to be with Jing Jing alone...¡±

    I want peace and quiet? I want Jing Jing?

    Why does he look so confused and lost?

    Han Yunxi grew uneasy and nced at Gu Beiyue, who quickly came over to take Tang Li¡¯s pulse. But such things wouldn¡¯t tell him anything about psychological problems! Gu Beiyue could only shake his head heavily at Han Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi was on the verge of tears. She grabbed Tang Li¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Tang Li, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me, who¡¯s Jing Jing?¡±

    ¡°Jing Jing?¡± Tang Li murmured back. ¡°Peace and quiet? I want peace and quiet...I only want to be alone with some peace and quiet. Can you guys stop making a racket? Shhhh....¡±

    Han Yunxi wept and turned away, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her sobs. ¡°Tang Li...I miss ¡®peace and quiet¡¯ too. I miss her very, very much. Tang Li, how could you not know who ¡®Jing Jing¡¯ is?¡±

    On the side, Gu Qishao abruptly leaped to his feet and revealed the Moye sword spirit. ¡°This old man will go ughter that Bai Yanqing! I¡¯m going to tear him into pieces!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at the witless Tang Li as he clenched his hands into fists. How could he bear this unless they caught Bai Yanqing? How could he let this grievance go without revenge?

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, take Tang Li and Su Xiaoyu out first!¡± he said coldly.

    Ning Jing was already dead, but Su Xiaoyu was back. With this, Bai Yanqing had none of their people as hostages in his hands anymore, so they didn¡¯t need to fear him anymore!

    Little Yu¡¯er said hoarsely, ¡°I heard the guard say Bai Yanqing would go through the exit by the cliff. They wanted to take big sis Ning and me to find him, sobsob...if I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to escape! It¡¯s all my fault! I acted on my own and overestimated my abilities!¡±

    Nobody med Su Xiaoyu. Although none of them spoke, all of them were ming themselves. If they had been a little faster, or came a little sooner, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    ¡°Your Highness, it won¡¯t be easy to get out of here,¡± Gu Beiyue said helplessly.

    Long Feiye nced at him without replying. In the end, he walked up to the dopey Tang Li and steeled his heart, knocking him out in one blow. ¡°Come with me, then,¡± he said.

    Ever since entering the hive maze, he had left markings on each of the paths. Even if he forgot where he¡¯d gone, they could lead him back to the beginning. Once they reached the start of the maze, he could get a sense of their distance from the entrance and figure out the way out of here. The hive maze had a certain regrity to it and their starting point wasn¡¯t far from the exit. As long as they narrowed down the right direction and circled around a few times, they would be able to get out.

    Gu Beiyue picked up the unconscious Tang Li while Han Yunxi held onto Su Xiaoyu as the group followed Long Feiye back to the stone room. Han Yunxi recalled Fourth Young Miss Ren and added, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go find Fourth Young Miss Ren. Beiyue, you should take her out with you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was also detail-oriented, so she¡¯d left her own markings after poisoning Fourth Young Miss Ren. She traced them back until her detox system began to give out pings. By the time they found Fourth Young Miss Ren, her eyes were red and puffy as a rabbit¡¯s from crying. As soon as she saw Han Yunxi, she nearly screamed for joy.

    ¡°Shhhh....¡± Han Yunxi quickly fed her an antidote and muffled her mouth.

    Bai Yanqing should have gone to the lower levels of the maze to track down the exit from the cliff. No matter where he was now, they couldn¡¯t reveal their whereabouts. It was paramount to get the hostages out of here. Fourth Young Miss Ren immediately nodded and promised she¡¯d be quiet to avoid attracting enemies. As soon as she emerged from her hiding spot, she saw Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Academy Head Beiyue!¡± she was thrilled.

    Gu Beiyue was calm as ever as he nodded back. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± he said.

    He was always like this, acting polite while distancing himself from others. Leaving aside Fourth Young Miss Ren, there were plenty of other females in Medical City who adored this young man both openly and in private. Still, none of them dared to go too far, much less get close to him. He was like some lofty deity of a tall snow mountain, only to be admired from afar. Their hearts were satisfied with knowing he was in Medical City itself.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, you should apany them. Yunxi and I will track down Bai Yanqing first and send a signal re. You can all find us that way,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue would be enough manpower to get out the three others, while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi faced off Bai Yanqing unimpeded! Long Feiye gave Gu Beiyue apass and instructed, ¡°Go straight from this path and you¡¯ll see a marking on each of the seeding tunnels. Go down the tunnels with markings next to them until you reach a ce with no more markings, then head west. Every single clearing in the maze has three possible paths including the one you use to enter the clearing. That means there¡¯s only two choices per clearing.

    ¡°After you head west, take the right tunnel for the first clearing, the left tunnel for the second...anyways, after alternating left and right, you¡¯ll reach the exit soon enough. Otherwise, leave your own markings so you can retrace your routes. Then go left in the first clearing, right at the second, reversing directions until you find the exit...¡±

    Long Feiye gave multiple suggestions that left Gu Qishao lost in a fog, but Gu Beiyue understood them at once.

    ¡°Alright. Your Highness, princess, be careful. Qishao and I will be back before long!¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    Thus, the group split into two, one heading west, one heading east...

    1. In Chinese, ¡°peace and quiet¡± can be written as ¾²¾² (Jing Jing), the same characters as Ning Jing¡¯s nickname.

 Chapter 1135: A pleasant surprise in a sudden discovery

    Gu Beiyue followed Long Feiye¡¯s directions and eventually arrived at the exit beneath the tree. He delivered the unconscious Tang Li outside before doubling back to help. Little Yu¡¯er was almost out of strength while Fourth Young Miss Ren was exhausted. When Gu Beiyue re-entered the tunnel, Gu Qishao seemed to recall something. He quickly picked up Su Xiaoyu and headed out, leaving Fourth Young Miss Ren to Gu Beiyue. There was a certain distance from the ground to the tree¡¯s exit up above, so Gu Qishao didn¡¯t want to carry an unfamiliar female and fly through he opening.

    Naturally, this thought urred to Gu Beiyue as well.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, please pardon me. May I piggyback you up?¡± Gu Beiyue was still modest and unassuming despite being an academy head.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s heart had long turned aflutter, but she carefully climbed onto his back. Unfortunately, she¡¯d hardly felt his warmth before they reached the exit. Gu Beiyue might be a warm and gentle man, but his speed was nothing like it. As soon as he set her down, it was all over.

    Guarding this exit was Xu Donglin and a few poison guards, female mercenaries, and Chu Tianyin¡¯s ten personally-picked archers. They were the only remainders of the Chu n troops who still knew Driving Arrow Arts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? How is His Highness and the princess?¡± Xu Donglin asked hastily.

    ¡°What happened to Tang Li?¡± Chu Tianyin came forward as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s aplicated situation underground. Ning Jing perished in a sea of fire while Tang Li...his situation isn¡¯t optimistic. Xu Donglin, you have to keep an eye on him. If you can¡¯t, then tie him up. And remember, tell the Tang n to send people here!¡± Gu Beiyue instructed carefully. ¡°Also, have someone escort Fourth Young Miss Ren and little Yu¡¯er back. Little Yu¡¯er¡¯s injuries need immediate treatment.¡±

    Xu Donglin was left hapless. ¡°Miss Jing...¡±

    Neither Gu Beiyue nor Gu Qishao had time to waste. The former said, ¡°Everyone, look sharp! It¡¯s very possible that Bai Yanqing will try to escape!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll definitely be on guard!¡± Chu Tianyin replied earnestly.

    Xu Donglin supported Tang Li with an expression of anguish, but nodded his head. ¡°Orders epted!¡±

    Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue prepared to leave when Fourth Young Miss Ren hastened to remind them, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, take along some water and food, just in case! The princess is still pregnant and can¡¯t afford to starve.¡±

    It was sound advice, so the shadow guards quickly delivered the goods. A sack of dry rations wasn¡¯t heavy, but the two jugs of water weighed quite a bit. Still, Gu Qishao was dissatisfied by the sight. ¡°Too little, too little! Get three more bags of rations and two more jugs of water. I want the big jugs! And it¡¯s best if it¡¯s hot water!¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren hesitated. ¡°If it¡¯s too heavy, will it affect you all...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the thering? Hurry up!¡± Gu Qishao said unhappily.

    Xu Donglin immediately ordered men to bring over the items. After some thought, Gu Qishao added, ¡°Is there a bamboo crate or basket? Bring one over, quick!¡±

    The shadow guards on duty ate nothing but field rations and carried them in such containers. Xu Donglin found one for them, and a delighted Gu Qishao quickly began to pack up the items with care. All of the food went into the crate, stuffed full and tight. At the very top, he squeezed in the jugs of water before carrying everything on his back. When he saw Xu Donglin¡¯s ox-horn water bottle, he snagged that too and hung it off his shoulders.

    Gu Qishao hadpletely forgotten the fact that he was still dressed in tatters and covered in wounds!

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t bear the sight and had a shadow guard about Gu Qishao¡¯s height lend the man his outer robes. The heavy crate made it hard for Gu Qishao to use his strength, but he was still iparably happy.

    With a shout, he cried, ¡°Brothers, just wait! When I truss up Bai Yanqing and bring him back, everyone can award him with one sh!¡±

    The duo returned to the maze. Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had almost reached the exit that led to the cliff. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue managed to meet up with them by following Long Feiye¡¯s markings.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, we¡¯ve sessfully sent the people off,¡± Gu Beiyue reported seriously.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qishao gave Han Yunxi a water jug. ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± he announced.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Han Yunxi drank it down.

    Long Feiye nced at Gu Qishao¡¯s crate full of food but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°There¡¯s natural light ahead which should be the exit. Everyone be careful,¡± Han Yunxi said. She and Long Feiye had already checked the other pathways nearby and didn¡¯t find any sign of Bai Yanqing. Perhaps the man was waiting for them just up ahead. Still, when the quartet approached with caution, they saw no sign of him.

    Where is he?

    They¡¯d headed here soon after saving little Yu¡¯er at fast speeds, so there wasn¡¯t much dy. Had Bai Yanqing discovered something amiss?

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no movement outside, he must still be inside the maze!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d stay inside too!¡± Gu Qishao remarked.

    Truthfully speaking, Bai Yanqing was more familiar with the maze and its share of secret switches. He would gain an advantage here.

    ¡°Just what did they use this maze for? What was the deal with that sea of fire?¡± Han Yunxi was curious. Monarch¡¯s Peak had no such thing in its underground pce!

    This reminded Long Feiye, who muttered, ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s very familiar with the switches here. How did he learn about them?¡±

    The hive maze had a regrity to it, but the hidden switches within the maze were scattered haphazardly, As long as they didn¡¯t ovep, it was perfectly possible to put them wherever one wanted. Yet Bai Yanqing knew about their locations and even pinpointed the locations of the amplifying rocks. Had he found them himself, or did someone tell him about it?

    ¡°He should have had a blueprint,¡± Gu Beiyue dered.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s probably with him. We¡¯ll still need to figure out a way to track him down,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    Bai Yanqing was probably keeping a healthy distance from their group. Han Yunxi had tried for a long time but failed to sense Lil Thing¡¯s existence.

    Gu Qishao said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s start searching from this entrance and destroy every pathway and stone room that doesn¡¯t have him! I refuse to believe we can¡¯t force him out!¡±

    What a...headstrong method!

    Long Feiye rolled his eyes while Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue resisted the urge to do the same. It was impossible to casually destroy things as they pleased. Suppose it triggered an unknown switch that screwed them over instead? Wouldn¡¯t they end up as a joke to Bai Yanqing?

    After some hesitation, Gu Beiyue proposed, ¡°Your Highness, princess, this location is still dangerous and you¡¯ve dyed your dual cultivation. Suppose we¡¯re trapped inside the maze? Our efforts will all be in vain. Why don¡¯t we...¡±

    Gu Beiyue trailed off, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi understood his meaning. Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t going anywhere, but hidden inside the maze to wait for them. Although they¡¯d saved the hostages and had no more qualms against him, Bai Yanqing still held the advantage. He was very familiar with the inner workings of the maze, so if their group was trapped inside and missed the dual cultivation deadline, it¡¯d be toote to regret anything. Rather than search for him, it would be more prudent to guard the exits until the twopleted their cultivation. They weren¡¯t worried even if this took a year and a half or more!

    ¡°Moreover, the princess¡¯s delivery date is around the same time as the dual cultivation deadline. If this drags on, the princess might not be able to bear the Moye sword spirit,¡± Gu Beiyue added.

    Dual cultivation took time. Long Feiye was the main cultivator while Han Yunxi was his support. It didn¡¯t take her much effort, but subduing the Moye sword spirit and housing it in a brand new sword would take lots of work. Han Yunxi realized she had to consider the problem seriously.

    Gu Qisaho was rather rxed inparison. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then you three guard the exit while I deal with him myself!¡±

    When it came to smarts, Gu Qishao was truly intelligent; when it came to stupidity, he was less dumb and more forgetful. Long Feiye and the rest didn¡¯t even bother to roll their eyes this time, choosing to ignore him outright. This guy had definitely forgotten how he was trapped underneath the room of des a while back. If they hadn¡¯t discovered the room in time, he¡¯d be spending the rest of his undying days in that dark and cold hole.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. Dual cultivation is more important,¡± Long Feiye decided.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t object. She gave onest nce at the dim tunnels before following Long Feiye outside. Gu Qishao was neither happy nor willing to agree, but leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. The bamboo crate made this position rather ufortable, so he shifted on his feet. Unexpectedly, his bamboo basket made a strange noise as it scraped against the wall.

    Han Yunxi and the rest immediately looked back as Gu Qishao grew startled. This wasn¡¯t the sound of bamboo, but...

    ¡°It¡¯s a switch!¡± Gu Beiyue strode over to touch the wall. It didn¡¯t feel particrly different, but he noticed something odd when he rapped against its surface.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t made out of stone!¡± Gu Beiyue eximed.

    Long Feiye knocked against the walls a few times before pressing against it gently. He discovered that the wall was simr to the wordless stele they¡¯d encountered in the past--with an outer covering that resembled rock. Soon enough, he pried the ¡°stone¡± wall away, revealing a round Xuan gold door.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like any kind of switch?¡± Gu Qishao muttered doubtfully.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s not a switch, but it does look like...some sort of secret alcove to hide away objects,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Long Feiye searched for awhile but didn¡¯t find any switch to move the Xuan gold door. He nced at Han Yunxi as Gu Beiyue spoke up. ¡°Princess, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to try.¡±

    Back at the Skypit, it was Han Yunxi¡¯s blood that activated the Xuan gold door. Perhaps the same principle applied to this small patch of wall. Han Yunxi immediately bit her finger and smeared fresh blood against the surface. The liquid was quickly absorbed into the Xuan gold and disappeared.

    ¡°It took it in!¡± Gu Qishao rejoiced.

    Han Yunxi waited anxiously. As expected, the round Xuan gold door began to rotate slowly. However, instead of opening up a door, it simply began to change form, creating bumps and recesses on its surface. Han Yunxi¡¯s group circle around the object in stunned shock. Gradually, the sight before their eyes astounded the group, because the various bumps and shapes began to take shape.

    This was a 3-D model of the maze!

 Chapter 1136: Bai Yanqing loses his edge

    Looking at the gradually forming blueprint, Han Yunxi¡¯s group grew alert. Soon enough, they saw the entire framework of the maze before them. Long Feiye swept his gaze over it before dering, ¡°Take a good look. This should be the highest level where Ning Jing and Su Xiaoyu stayed. And those spots are the shafts with amplifying rocks.¡±

    Soon enough, the group found familiarndmarks.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the cliff where Ning Jing fell down,¡± Han Yunxi pointed out another spot. As she spot, the map of the map grew even higher to reveal the second level underneath. Nobody said anything but quietly watched and memorized the blueprint. They were currently located on this second level, which was separated quite a distance from theyer above. Multiple traps were located between the twoyers as the surface revealed itself, making for a dizzying sight. Han Yunxi¡¯s group stared at the maze, afraid to miss a single one. Once the first and secondyers finished taking shape, a thirdyer appeared from beneath them.

    There were also multiple traps located between the second and third levels, including the room of des where Gu Qishao had been trapped in before. Han Yunxi¡¯s group remained silent as theymitted the sights to memory. It wasn¡¯t until the whole maze finished taking shape before them that they all sucked in a breath. During the whole process, they had even forgotten to breathe!

    Long Feiye¡¯s analysis was right. This maze was a huge hive! It was like a huge hexagon made up of six totalyers with six edges. Aside from the two exits on their secondyer, the other fiveyers all led to dead end cliff traps. It wasn¡¯t a cliff that led outside, but one hidden within the maze. Some were shallower than others, but each of them matched one of the five elements of: metal, wood, water, fire, and eath. Those five cliffs were probably the most dangerous part of the maze.

    And Ning Jing had fallen off the Fire Cliff.

    It was impossible for Han Yunxi to remember all the details after seeing it once since this wasn¡¯t her area of expertise. This map only showed them where the traps were, not the switches or secret tunnels. If they couldn¡¯t control those, then they could only remember the location of the traps and heighten their guard.

    Yet Long Feiye, who could remember everything at a nce, had longmitted theyout of the maze to memory. He definitely possessed supernormal retention skills, for he could now visualize the entire maze in his head. Still, he kept staring at the structure like the rest--not because he was trying to remember it, but to wait for a sign.

    It was impossible for Bai Yanqing to traverse through every single pathway in such a big maze and test every single trap. He must have seen this map before too. If he knew the switches and secret tunnels equally well, that meant this blueprint might show them their locations too. As Long Feiye pondered this possibility, the entire maze structure began to move, reveaing switches, traps, and secret tunnels as they opened and closed.

    ¡°Heavens...¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. She was worried about finding the switches but never expected this living blueprint to start moving. All of the hidden levers and buttons showed themselves, then hid away, in a repeating process. It was the same with the tunnels. She even saw that each of the branching pathways in the maze had its own corresponding switch meant to seal off exits.

    ¡°Dang...¡± Gu Qishao looked at the group in disbelief. Gu Beiyue looked up as well, his expression stunned.

    Han Yunxi suddenly celebrated, ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s lost his edge! Let¡¯s go find him!¡±

    ¡°Hide this first! It¡¯ll be no fun if we¡¯re exposed!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to retract the blueprint, but she tried rubbing more blood on top. Once it was absorbed into the surface of the blueprint, it gradually sank back down, dissolving back into the round Xuan gold door. Gu Qishao lifted the fake rock wall and put it back in ce before rapping against it with a chuckle. ¡°Alright, we saw nothing here.¡±

    Since Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t gain any more advantages, why should they let him wander as he pleased? They would chase after him right away! Han Yunxi had been worried of the manying a trap for them from the shadows, but now she wished he¡¯d do just that! Then they could meet a plot with a plot!

    The group immediately headed inside where a clueless Bai Yanqing was currently resting in a dim room, sipping from a goblet of wine as he spoke to Mu Qingwu. He had tried waiting at the exit but didn¡¯t see any sign of the guards or their hostages. In the end, he used a secret passageway to head for the topmostyer of the maze and discovered that one of his guards had been poisoned to death. It wasn¡¯t a toxin he recognized, so he assumed Han Yunxi must have done it and taken the hostages away. He had no idea that Ning Jing had fell into the sea of mes.

    With no hostages or tradeable victims, he finally remembered Mu Qingwu and doubled back into the maze.

    So what if Gu Qishao can¡¯t die?

    So what if Han Yunxi doesn¡¯t fear my poisons?

    I can still deal with them from inside the maze.

    Mu Qingwu was locked up in his cell, but not tied up. Still, he couldn¡¯t escape when Bai Yanqing was leaning against the stone door and sipping wine.

    ¡°Just what do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you now, even if I die, I¡¯ll never work with the likes of you!¡±

    Bai Yanqing swallowed his wine and maintained a serene smile. ¡°Heheh, hasn¡¯t your Li n always taken the neutral stance? What now, have you taken a fancy to the West Qin princess?¡±

    Mu Qingwu knitted his brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    He had no idea what Bai Yanqing meant. The Li n? Isn¡¯t that one of the Seven Noble Families? Didn¡¯t they control an army of 100,000 men, only to disperse all of their soldiers?

    He had the most interest in the Li n out of all the Seven Nobles--not because of their neutral stance, but because he was interested in their war strategies.

    When Bai Yanqing saw his reaction, he suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Stop pretending! Tianning¡¯s Mu n are the descendants of the Li n. Unfortunately, Long Feiye forced himself into Tianan¡¯s capital city and ughtered your entire Mu family. Your father, your beloved little sister, even your nsmen¡¯s heads were...heheh, all hung over the city gates. By now they¡¯ve probably rotted into bare bones.¡±

    Mu Qingwu was stunned. After reeling a bit, he roared, ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying to me! Don¡¯t try to trick me!¡±

    Bai Yanqing tossed out amand token that was a personal item of Great General Mu¡¯s. The ¡°Mu¡± (ÄÂ) character was carved onto its surface. Mu Qingwu had seen this token in the past, but he never touched it with his own hands. This was the token possessing supreme authority in the Mu n, simr to a tiger-shaped tally issued to generals as imperial authorization to move troops.

    ¡°Feel the back, see if you can make out the edges of the ¡®Li¡¯ character,¡± Bai Yanqing reminded helpfully.

    Mu Qingwu refused to believe it and didn¡¯t want to feel, but his fingers couldn¡¯t help rubbing against the token secretly.

    The Li (Àë) character!

    It was unmistakable!

    Does that mean Bai Yanqing isn¡¯t lying? The Mu n really are descendants of the Li n? But why didn¡¯t father tell me? Why did he hide it for so long?

    Mu Qingwu didn¡¯t want to ept the tuth. He carefully examined themand token in his hands, but he¡¯d seen it so many times that he knew it was his father¡¯s! Even if someone made a fake, it was impossible for them to replicate the brown hanging tassels his father had tied to the end!

    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t know about a lot of things!¡± Bai Yanqing chortled before telling him all about the incident at Hundred Poisons Sect.

    It was that incident that stirred Bai Yanqing¡¯s suspicions. Duanmu Yao helped ferret out the truth with her spies from Western Zhou¡¯s royal court, allowing him to find out the Western Zhou emperor¡¯s n to gather all those spectators at Hundred Poisons Sect was actually masterminded by Mu Yuanbo!

    Mu Yuanbo delivered a letter through Long Tianmo to a deputy general of the Chu n troops, who then passed it on to Emperor Kangcheng. Only then did the sovereign step out to act. Without Duanmu Yao¡¯s help, Bai Yanqing would never have found this mastermind behind the scenes. Someone who could nt a spy within the Chu n troops and lead an army for generations was naturally a candidate to be a Li n descendant.

    Mu Qingwu could only gaped as he listened to the story. He knew Long Tianmo had always been clueless about the details at Hundred Poisons Sect, much less why his father chose to do such a thing. His father never had any direct contact with the Chu n troops, but still managed to bribe one of its deputy generals to his side. Now everything suddenly made sense.

    He always thought his father hated war and only helped Long Tianmo wind Tianan for the sake of his little sister. Who knew...who knew his father was a man of ambition too? Much less that the Mu n was the Li n, who ran away from battle after dismissing their troops! Mu Qingwu broke intoughter, hisughs filled with bitterness and pain!

    He had once rejoiced in the fact that he wasn¡¯t born to an imperial household. Living in a military family, he didn¡¯t need to face such things as cruelty between brothers or conflicts between father and son for the sake of power. Instead of focusing on petty squabbles, he could dedicate his loyalty to the country and protect its safety. When he was very young, his father had personally taught him the art of war and read him books on military tactics.

    Whenever they got to the story of the Li n and its 100,000 troops that ran away from the East-West Qin war, he and his father would end up red-faced from their disagreements. Mu Qingwu couldn¡¯t bear to think whether his father had hidden the truth from him because he¡¯d always looked down on the Li n and med them as deserters?

    That thought only brought another pang to his heart!

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t mention the agreement he¡¯d forced on Mu Yuanbo, but chuckled and said, ¡°Your father was hoping for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to turn against each other too. Unfortunately, Long Feiye personally led an expedition south and reimed Tianan, then hung the heads of your Mu n above the city gates. He threatened all of Tianan¡¯s soldiers to surrender. Young general, you--¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Qingwu snarled.

 Chapter 1137: Mu Qingwuâ€™s choice

    Mu Qingwu rushed angrily towards Bai Yanqing and shouted, ¡°Enough, stop talking! I won¡¯t believe you! Long Feiye¡¯s definitely not that kind of man!¡±

    He¡¯d never shouted ¡°Long Feiye¡± so loudly in his life.

    Before Tianning fell to unrest, he would only respectfully refer to Long Feiye as ¡°Your Highness Duke of Qin.¡± After Long Feiye¡¯s true identity was revealed, he and Long Tianmo both switched to ¡°East Qin crown prince.¡±

    That man--that sovereign, His Highness Crown Prince--had always been a symbol of utmost reverence in his heart. Mu Qingwu would never believe that Long Feiye could do something so cruel. It was simple enough for the East Qin troops to take over Tianan Country. Moreover, if Long Feiye was personally leading the army, many of Tianan¡¯s forces would willingly surrender on their own. There was no need for Long Feiye to resort to such harsh deeds--nor was he stupid enough to leave the world¡¯s people and the historians something to smear his name!

    Bai Yanqing allowed Mu Qingwu to approach him without panicking. He slowly rose to his feet and smiled. ¡°Do you know why Long Feiye ughtered the entire Mu n?¡±

    Mu Qingwu immediately backed away. ¡°I won¡¯t believe any of this, so you can stop talking! Kill me if you want!¡±

    Then he turned around and covered his ears.

    He wasn¡¯t an idiot!

    Bai Yanqing had locked him up for so long without caring about him at all, but now he was suddenly rushing over to tell him all these things. It was clear he wanted Mu Qingwu to hate Long Feiye and Han Yunxi by sowing discord between them. Before this, he had heard two female voices, one of which he recognized as Han Yunxi¡¯s servant girl Su Xiaoyu. He had no idea what Bai Yanqing had forced on that child, but he wasn¡¯t afraid!

    He, Mu Qingwu, had lived his life open and upright, never doing anything that hurt his conscience. Nor would he start now!

    Bai Yanqing approached him step by step until he circled in front of the man and stuffed two bundles of dynamite into his hands. Mu Qingwu immediately grew rmed. What¡¯s he nning?

    After all, even the best martial artists were hard pressed to escape from a sudden explosion! Just what were Bai Yanqing¡¯s motives for instigating his hatred against Long Feiye? Dynamite sticks were hard toe by unless one was part of the military, but even their reserves were strictly limited. Ning Cheng had his red coat cannons, but he didn¡¯t have much gunpowder to fire them, preventing him from taking over the world. Where did Bai Yanqing get these bundles of dynamite? How much more did he still have?

    Multiple questions flitted past Mu Qingwu¡¯s head. Does he want to use me against Long Feiye and the rest?

    His gaze grewplex as he tossed the dynamite back at Bai Yanqing. ¡°Just what are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Young general, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to return to Tianan and see for yourself! As long as you help me with one thing,¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes grew sinister.

    ¡°You¡¯ll let me go?¡± Mu Qingwu asked.

    ¡°Heheh! Looks like the young general still wants to see those heads for yourself,¡± Bai Yanqing smiled coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Qingwu stared at Bai Yanqing for a long time, seemingly in doubt. But his heart was clear. In the past, he pretended to ally with the Eastern Pce in hopes of helping Han Yunxi investigate the case of the missing grain, but couldn¡¯t help her much at all. Instead, Han Yunxi misunderstood his attentions and had a bad impression of him ever since. Although he never bothered to exin himself, his heart still felt miserable.

    Perhaps he¡¯d get his chance today.

    After pretending to waver for a while, Mu Qingwu finally spoke up. ¡°Just what do you want me to do?¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t toss the dynamite back at Mu Qingwu, but simply broke into a mysterious smile. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said.

    He turned to walk out of the stone room, leaving Mu Qingwu standing in ce. But the door began to close slowly behind his retreating form. Mu Qingwu knew that Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t giving him much time to deliberate, so he had to choose before the door shut for good.

    In truth, Bai Yanqing had no other choice. Besides Mu Qingwu, he only had Duanmu Yao on hand. Although he trusted that woman more, she was incapable of fulfilling his mission. Thus, he could only take a gamble.

    Just before the stone door slid shut, Mu Qingwu darted out. ¡°Speak, what do you want me to do?¡± he asked coldly.

    Bai Yanqing smiled wordlessly before he pulled open Mu Qingwu¡¯s robes, tied the dynamite to his body, and turned to leave. Mu Qingwu¡¯s eyes flickered uncertainly before he chased after him.

    Bai Yanqing took him down a few paths before saying, ¡°Later on I¡¯ll lure Long Feiye¡¯s group here. You just wait and tell them I went this way.¡±

    Mu Qingwu grew rmed. ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s group is here?¡±

    If the East Qin crown prince is here, what about the princess? Did shee with them? Are they here to rescue Su Xiaoyu?

    Bai Yanqing only chuckled. ¡°This old man has brought your father and sister¡¯s killer right to you.¡±

    Mu Qingwu sniffed in disdain. ¡°They¡¯ll never believe me, especially the West Qin princess. We¡¯ve long stopped being friends...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitely believe you as long as you do what I say,¡± Bai Yanqing replied before touching the dynamite strapped to Mu Qingwu¡¯s stomach and back to make sure they were secured.

    Mu Qingwu nced at the path that Bai Yanqing picked out, but saw no abnormalities. He began to wonder if there were any trapsid in wait, such as more dynamite. He and the rest of Cloud Realm Continent all knew that Bai Yanqing possessed an undying body, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why the man had to make such a big fuss just to deal with Long Feiye and the rest?

    ¡°Young general, we had an agreement. If you try to trick this old man, I¡¯ll use fire to reduce you to ashes!¡± Bai Yanqing grinned.

    Mu Qingwu knew Bai Yanqing would use this threat as soon as the old man tied dynamite to his body.

    ¡°We agreed. If you go back on your promise, I won¡¯t spare you even when I¡¯m a ghost!¡± Mu Qingwu replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s face was filled with confidence. He pressed a switch and brought Mu Qingwu to a stone room before feeding him a pill of poison. Then he muttered a few instructions by his ear. Mu Qingwu only nodded. He assumed that Bai Yanqing would leave, but the man simply stayed to sit next to him.

    Now Mu Qingwu had no idea what he was doing. Doesn¡¯t he want to lure the others here? Why isn¡¯t he moving?

    After a while, Mu Qingwu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lure them here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the West Qin princess is the most talented member in our Poison Sect history. She¡¯ll definitely find her way here. Moreover, she¡¯ll know you¡¯ve been poisoned,¡± Bai Yanqing replied.

    Mu Qingwu only grew more puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    --

    Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s group were still searching around for Bai Yanqing. They had swept past the topmostyer and were now heading down. Han Yunxi had yet to reach the third level of her poison storage space, which meant her connection to Lil Thing was still weak. Lil Thing might be able to sense her better, but she had to be nearby to feel it. They circled around a bit and still found no signs of Bai Yanqing. But when the group reached Level 2, Han Yunxi stopped them after the first tunnel.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s been poisoned!¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    ¡°Who else could have been poisoned here?¡± Gu Qishao asked doubtfully.

    ¡°The Mu n¡¯s Young General Mu Qingwu,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. ¡°And the one who kidnapped Third Honored Elder, Duanmu Yao, should be by Bai Yanqing¡¯s side too.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing doesn¡¯t even spare his own subordinates, so who knows who he¡¯s poisoned this time? Let¡¯s go take a look first!¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Could it be a trap?¡± Long Feiye held her back.

    ¡°Even better! We¡¯ll meet his plot with a plot!¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes. She¡¯d rather have Bai Yanqing waiting for them somewhere.

    ¡°Poisonss, which way?¡± Gu Qishao urged.

    ¡°Right, but it¡¯s some distance away,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Gu Qishao immediately ran ahead to scout while Gu Beiyue muttered, ¡°This is a long pathway, but halfway through it splits up. There¡¯s a stone room located by the split and a secret passageway locatd in the roof of the room. We¡¯ll probably run into a trap 20 steps ahead, so everyone should take care.¡±

    Long Feiye praised, ¡°Your memory¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Your Highness.¡±

    Gu Beiyue followed after Gu Qishao, leaving Han Yunxi and Long Feiye in the rear. The four of them traveled slowly and soundlessly. As the distance narrowed, Han Yunxi could draw a final conclusion. ¡°The posison victim is inside the stone room and the toxin¡¯s about to react. I can cure it, but we¡¯re still a bit far away. I can¡¯t tell when he or she was poisoned.¡±

    They were right in the middle of a tunnel with no hiding spots while the room was still far away.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any traps from here to the doorway, and there¡¯s only one secret passage inside the room. The two paths that split up after it are safe too,¡± Long Feiye reported. In other words, besides the secret passage in the roof of the stone room, there were no nasty surprises that could sneak up on them here. If Bai Yanqing had nted a trap, it would only be in that one location.

    Gu Qishao had remembered all of the switches in the maze as well. He said, ¡°That secret passageway is activated with a double switch located both inside and outside. I¡¯ll be in charge of keeping a lookout while you guys take care of anyone side.¡±

    At this moment, there was a noise as someone copsed onto the ground. At the same time, Han Yunxi murmured, ¡°The poison¡¯s taken effect, the victim¡¯s in dire danger.¡±

    Everyone picked up the pace and soon saw Mu Qingwu crawling out from the stone room before them, his face pale as ck blood dripped from his lips.

    ¡°Mu Qingwu!¡± Han Yunxi was still a little taken aback. She never expected to see the young general here of all ces.

    Bai Yanqing had only left recently, but Mu Qingwu had no idea where he went. Still, he knew the man had to be watching him from the shadows. He had already told Mu Qingwu what to say to trick Han Yunxi and the rest. If he didn¡¯t do as he was told, the dynamite strapped around his waist would be ignited.

    What would he choose?

 Chapter 1138: Gu Qishao, can you do it?

    Mu Qingwu might be righteous, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. Even if he really lured the princess and His Highness onto a certain pathway, would Bai Yanqing actually let him go, feed him the antidote, or take away the dynamite packs?

    Impossible. Bai Yanqing was the kind of person who threw people away once he was done using them. Anyways, even if Bai Yanqing was willing to save him, he would never hurt Han Yunxi and the rest for the sake of his own life!

    ¡°Your Highness, princess...¡± Mu Qingwu wanted to tell them to avoid the right-hand path because it was trapped, but the ceiling of the stone room suddenly opened up to reveal a ming torch falling down! Only then did Mu Qingwu realize he¡¯d fallen for Bai Yanqing¡¯s trap! Bai Yanqing never truly trusted him at all. His aim wasn¡¯t to lure the princess¡¯s group down that pathway, but to use the explosives strapped on his body to kill them all in one blow!

    Detestable!

    Mu Qingwu was already out of strength from the effects of the poison, so there was no way for him to dodge. Even thought he was crouching on the ground, there were still dynamite sticks strapped to his back!

    He could only raise his voice and shout, ¡°I have dynamite on my body, get away! Hurry!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was shocked!

    Seconds before the mes hit, Gu Beiyue abruptly shifted Mu Qingwu out of the way and caught the torch by its handle. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had already rushed into the ceiling¡¯s secret passage to give chase. Their reactions were so fast that it exceeded Bai Yanqing¡¯s expectations. Unless they knew about the secret passage beforehand.

    But how is that possible?

    There was no time to think. Without any hostages, he couldn¡¯t gain any advantages from Han Yunxi so he chose to fled. It would be best to lead her group into a different trap instead.

    After Gu Qishao started the chase, Gu Beiyue tossed the torch aside and flew up after him. Long Feiye prepared to follow with Han Yunxi, but she took time to tug out some antidote and toss it to Mu Qingwu.

    ¡°Here!¡± she cried. She had no idea whether Mu Qingwu was aware of the Li n¡¯s destruction, but his honesty had earned him this much. If they hadn¡¯t ran into the blueprint by chance, they would never have known about the secret passage above the stone room, much less of Bai Yanqing¡¯s ambush. And if the torch had burned Mu Qingwu, an explosion in such close quarters might even cause all the rocks above to crush them to death.

    Despicable Bai Yanqing, he¡¯s even resorting to these kind of methods!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi soon caught up with Gu Beiyue. Meanwhile, Mu Qingwu gaped at the antidote in his hands before realizing he should take it. He hadn¡¯t expected to survive this encounter and was prepared to face death. It took him a while to recover from lying on the ground. As he sat up, he quickly got rid of the dynamite sticks tied to his body. He wanted to chase after the princess and the rest, but stopped after some hesitation.

    With Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body, even his dynamite sticks wouldn¡¯t help! He¡¯d only be bringing them trouble. Without a choice, he could only stay put and wait.

    At this moment, Han Yunxi¡¯s group was in hot pursuit of Bai Yanqing in the secret passage! The tunnel did a turn midway before heading down again, with space getting narrower as they went. Gu Beiyue was fearful of Bai Yanqing¡¯s poisons and kept a healthy distance. Moreover, Han Yunxi was still pregnant and being supported by Long Feiye, so the trio left Gu Qishao to cover the main chase.

    In multiple instances, Gu Qishao¡¯s vines managed to brush against Bai Yanqing, but couldn¡¯t stop him from escaping. Going down was always faster than climbing up. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t lose track of Bai Yanqing here even if he didn¡¯t nab the man.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was clear that this tunnel would lead to a stone room located on Level 3 of the maze, which only had one door and one pathway upon exit. If they could stop Bai Yanqing before he fled the room, it would be the best scenario. Unfortunately, Bai Yanqing activated a secret switch as soon as hended in the room and shut the secret passage behind him. By the time Gu Qishao kicked his wall through, Bai Yanqing had already slipped out of the room.

    Thank goodness there was only one possible pathway beyond the exit.

    ¡°Actually, I can bring you with me!¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Gu Qishao arched a brow at him and silently refused, but the next second Gu Beiyue grabbed his hand and started running. His speed was as fast as the wind as they chased after Bai Yanqing. It was very easy for Gu Beiyu to catch up to the man this way, but Bai Yanqing suddenly released a cloud of poison powder behind him. It forced Gu Beiyue to make a hasty retreat while Gu Qishao met it head on and kept chasing.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye quickly caught up, allowing her to deal with the powder before they continued the chase.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, there¡¯s a trap ahead. It¡¯s the five element Metal Cliff of Level 3,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Han Yunxi grew guarded.

    By the time they saw Gu Qishao in the distance, it was to see him eached for Bai Yanqing with one of his vines. Thetter had blocked it, and beyond both men stretched the deep cliff. Unlikely the brightly illuminated Fire Cliff of Level 1, this one waspletely dark.

    There was a switch located on the wall by the two men which, when activated, would send the victims on the cliff edge plummeting into the abyss. At the same time, a massive boulder would crash down after them to seal off their escape. Besides the Level 2 maze, all of the other five levels were filled with cliffs of the five elements. Some were lit, some were dark. The Fire Cliff had nothing but raging mes at the bottom, so whatid at the case of the Metal Cliff?

    Metal formed the basis of many weapons, just like how Metal of Ten-Thousand Poisons had turned out to be a dagger.

    Could countless weapons by lying at the bottom of Metal Cliff? Whatever the case, Han Yunxi was sure it was an awful ce. She saw Gu Qishao stuck in a stalemate with Bai Yanqing and suddenly thought of a n.

    --

    When Bai Yanqing saw Han Yunxi¡¯s group approaching, he knew it¡¯d be impossible to escape. His eyes settled on the hidden switch in the wall as he mentally prepared himself. This was the fastest switch in the maze and a single touch would cause the giant boulder to crash down at the same time the trap underfoot gave way. Even someone with Gu Beiyue¡¯s speeds might find themselves hard-pressed to escape.

    He¡¯d like to see how many of his four pursuers could escape this trap!

    Bai Yanqing gripped Gu Qishao¡¯s vines and prepared to drag him over when two more vines flew out from Gu Qishao¡¯s other arm to attack. Bai Yanqing sliced them away with his sword.

    Gu Beiyue had already retreated to the rear of the party. He couldn¡¯t help much now and might even end up burdening the group if he got poisoned. He took up his post on the sidelines, vignt for any developments. Long Feiye was afraid to squeeze Han Yunxi by the waist, so his hand was resting on her shoulders. Their close quarters allowed her to block any poisoning for them with her poison storage space. Still, they didn¡¯t go to help Gu Qishao, but stood back to watch.

    If they guessed right, Bai Yanqing wanted to use the trap here against them. A crafty gleam shone in Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes as she raised her hand to shoot needles at Bai Yanqing. Long Feiye raised his sword at the same time, aiming for Bai Yanqing¡¯s hands. The attacks wouldn¡¯t kill him, but it¡¯d make him defenseless against Gu Qishao¡¯s vines.

    Bai Yanqing looked panickd, but he was quite cold and rational inside. He purposely evaded Long Feiye¡¯s swod strikes and allowed the vines to wrap around his left hand.

    ¡°Heheh, I¡¯d like to see you run rampant again!¡± Gu Qishaoughed as he gave a vicious tug, jerking Bai Yanqing over a few steps. Bai Yanqing clenched his jaw and held fast. Then he jerked at Gu Qishao¡¯s vines with his right hand to tug the man towards him. Now both of them were near the location of the secret switch, but they¡¯d ended up in a stalemate again.

    Han Yunxi suddenly shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s go capture him!¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t discussed her ns with him, Long Feiye could more or less guess her intentions. He used an aggressive, domineering air to say, ¡°Gu Qishao, if you can¡¯t do it, then get out of the way.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Gu Qishao read their veiled lines, but heughed and said, ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s make a bet. This old man will tie up that fellow like a zongzi in the time it takes to brew a pot of tea!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both stopped worrying at Gu Qishao¡¯s words. At crucial moments, this fellow was still reliable enough to understand what they meant. Gu Beiyue had seen through everything from the sidelines as well. He darted a quick look at the switch on the wall and smiled.

    ¡°Braggart!¡± Bai Yanqing fumed.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Gu Qishao sent out two more vines, one for each of Bai Yanqing¡¯s legs. Actually, Bai Yanqing was perfectly capable of avoiding one, but he was soon caughtpletely. At this, Gu Qishao immediately retreated while pulling Bai Yanqing towards him. Bai Yanqing¡¯s staggering steps soon left him standing on top of the trapdoor. His cold eyes grew amused at the sight, but he stopped struggling anyways to allow the vines to wrap around him. He was waiting for Han Yunxi and the rest to walk over.

    There was a single needle hidden in his mouth. As soon as they approached, he would use to to activate the switch and send them all plummeting into the cliff below. He didn¡¯t mind if he went with them!

    Beneath was nothing but a sea of arrows, their sharp points raised to the skies! Between the arrows below and the boulder above, any victim would be stabbed through countless times.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t drag Bai Yanqing any farther but looked back at Long Feiye. ¡°It was less than the time needed to brew tea! I won!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, so what if you¡¯ve tied me up? You still can¡¯t kill me!¡± Bai Yanqing goaded them on purpose.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this crown prince wasn¡¯t nning on killing you. I¡¯ll personally wait on you well,¡± Long Feiye said as he and Han Yunxi walked forward step by step. Soon enough, they would be in range of the trapdoor as well.

    Bai Yanqing was waiting for this chance. He cackled coldly in his heart as he watched Long Feiye and Han Yunxi from the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, Gu Beiyue suddenly threw a flying dagger at the secret switch at the same time Long Feiye and Han Yunxi halted. In a sh, cracks appeared in the ground beneath Bai Yanqing while a giant boulder came tumbling down from the air. Like a crack of thunder, it crushed Bai Yanqing beneath him while Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao chased after his falling form.

    The speed of the boulder was terrifyingly fast. They¡¯d hardly reached the bottom and seen what it looked like before they heard a loud boom.

 Chapter 1139: Bai Yanqing, will you beg?

    BOOM!

    In a sh, Bai Yanqing had been crushed beneath the giant boulder. Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao all stood on top of the rock. Even without their added weight, it was impossible for Bai Yanqing to repel the rock with his inner energy. Although they¡¯d seen this cliff on the 3-D map, Han Yunxi¡¯s group still couldn¡¯t help an intake of breath. This Metal Cliff was simply arge stone cavern lined with sharp arrows who were evenrger than spears! Moreover, each of their tips were coated in poison!

    Here was nothing but a sea of sharp points!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if we fell in, we¡¯d definitely die!¡± Gu Qishao sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at my speds,¡± Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t being modest, but telling the truth. The cliff was quite deep and the rock had toppled in but an instant.

    There was some distance between the top of the boulder and the other side, so Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Currently, he was being crushed on one end and pierced on the other. It¡¯d be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t in agony! If not for his undying body, the sheer weight of the boulder would be enough to crush him to bits. Moreover, there were at least 20 arrows stabbing into him right now!

    He hurt!

    This was the first time he¡¯d suffered so much in this lifetime. His entire body was wracked with pain, causing him to break out into a cold sweat. He even wished for death. Still, the thought quickly flitted away. Ever since Mu Xin left him, his only desire was to get even. How could he die now? He had to live well and see just who was right, him or Mu Xin!

    His desire gave way to hatred, which calmed him down enough to realize that he¡¯d been tricked by Han Yunxi¡¯s group! They must have figured out this trap before to foil my ns.

    The thought only intensified his loathing!

    Those young¡¯uns--especially that East Qin heir Long Feiye--how could they defeat me?

    I¡¯ll wait! Wait until they move the boulder aside!

    He knew they couldn¡¯t bear simply leaving him down here, which meant he had a chance!

    But in truth, Bai Yanqing had seriously underestimated Long Feiye. Currently, the man had already gotten Gu Beiyue to scope out their surroundings. This cliff was identical to the model depicted in the blueprints with its sole exit above them.

    Long Feiye said, ¡°Gu Qishao, seal up the exit.¡±

    Gu Qishao looked up at the gaping exit above them and thought it over before raising his hands. A few vines flew out of his sleeves and soon formed a huge, thorny web over the opening.

    Han Yunxi was shocked by the sight. ¡°So many vines!¡±

    Gu Qishao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy after growing so many. I¡¯ll leave Bai Yanqing to you while I take care of sealing this up.¡±

    So speaking, he flew up to one of the vines and sat on it like a swing. Han Yunxi and the rest couldn¡¯t tell he was lightheaded at all.

    ¡°You Highness, princess, I¡¯ll guard the exit with Gu Qishao. The rest will be left to you,¡± Gu Beiyue said. Under such narrow circumstances, they had no fear of Bai Yanqing running away. Moreover, the princess guaranteed that his poisons would bepletely ineffective. Although their enemy possessed an undying body, His Highness¡¯s martial arts made it difficult for the man to face them head on. Gu Qishao was also on standby in case he tried anything dangerous. Right now they held an absolute advantage, so Gu Beiyue was at ease. He had simply chosen to retreat because he knew neither the princess nor His Highness would show mercy this time. They were going to bepletely ruthless.

    He was a man who disliked cruelty, but he wouldn¡¯t oppose their choices.

    As Gu Beiyue flew towards Gu Qishao, Long Feiye and Han Yunxinded amongst the arrows. The giant boulder had covered Bai Yanqing sopletely that they couldn¡¯t even see his head. Long Feiye took out Profound Frost Sword and nudged the boulder aside until they spotted Bai Yanqing¡¯s head. It was buried deep in the dirt, but he slowly lifted his face to look at them.

    ¡°Heheh, did you guys want to trap me? If you have any skills, you can keep me here,¡± Bai Yanqing chuckled coldly. But Long Feiye simply withdrew his sword, allowed the boulder to crash down again. He and Han Yunxi clearly heard Bai Yanqing¡¯s cry of pain.

    Cold amusement shed through Long Feiye¡¯s eyes. He brought Han Yunxi back to the top of the boulder before gathering Lustbite energy to his food. Then he stomped down, forcing the boulder to settle even deeper into the ground. Soon enough, it had sank three inches deep. Heaven knows what kind of pressure Bai Yanqing was feeling underfoot? His back, bones, and organs were all being crushed. So was his face!

    It was so painful he couldn¡¯t help releasing his inner energy to block the pressure, but soon realized his reserves weren¡¯t even half of Long Feiye¡¯s.

    He couldn¡¯t block anything!

    It hurts!

    He couldn¡¯t take the agony, but Long Feiye kept going with no signs of stopping. Just how long was this torture going tost?

    At the same time, Lil Thing could sense Mama Yunxi¡¯s presence closeby in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space as well as Bai Yanqing¡¯s feelings of pain. It was thrilled and started running around the space, jumping up and down. It was no longer a small squirrel, but back to its tall and mighty snow wolf form. Jumping about like this made him a mini disaster brought to life!

    Bai Yanqing had trapped it for so long that it¡¯d long cleared out everything in his poison storage space. Although the things here disgusted Lil Thing, they sped up his recovery. Currently, it was even stronger than before. It excitedly bared its fangs and ws before shifting back to its squirrel form. Then it leaped into the air and transformed back in its wolf form to crash onto the ground. It got addicted to the game, shifting back and forth between its forms before it grew exhausted.

    Bai Yanqing was simply writhing in misery and pain.

    Lil Thing finally ended up sitting and wondering what Mama Yunxi was doing outside. Its paws hung in front of its chest like a real squirrel as it tried to think of how she was tormenting Bai Yanqing.

    Why is it taking so long?

    As it mused, it took out one of its secret stores of poison and prepared to munch on it until it noticed its tworge white ws. Giving a start, it realized it was still in snow wolf form, which didn¡¯t fit the image of acting cute. It got to its feet and raised its noble head before giving a howl to recover its dignity.

    Lil Thing had already mixed up its two forms in the midst of fooling around.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yanqing was still suffering in pain! The giant boulder had sank down an entire foot! He finally gave out, but it was impossible to even scream with his body crushed beneath the rock. Besides feeling the pain, he could do nothing else.

    Long Feiye and Hai Yunxi wouldn¡¯t just leave it at this. Unless they made Bai Yanqing pay back for his deeds in spades, they would never be able to vent their temper. Unless they avenged Ning Jing, they would never calm down.

    It was good that Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t die!

    They¡¯d make him suffer a fate worse than death!

    On top of the boulder, Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi and waited. She was currently sitting on the rock and slowly eating her rations with warm water. Han Yunxi was used to chewing slowly and precisely when she ate. Today was especially time-consuming as she was dealing with dry field rations. Still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t find her slow at all and would even remind her to go slower to avoid choking.

    Above in the vines, Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were waiting and watching too.

    If Bai Yanqing knew the three men were casually watching Han Yunxi eat while he was being crushed to death, how would he feel?

    A long whileter, Han Yunxi finally filled her stomach. Long Feiye noticed that her appetite seemed bigger than before. Even before her pregnancy, he had urged her to eat, so now he asked, ¡°Eat a little more?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯ll be ufortable if I¡¯m too stuffed. I need to eat lots of smaller meals,¡± Han Yunxi said as she stroke her stomach.

    ¡°Do you want to rest a bit?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s better to work after one¡¯s full!¡± Han Yunxi grinned. Her satisfied smile left Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao grinning as well. As their eyes met, their expressions froze and turned awkward.

    Gu Qishao took out a small bundle of rations and offered it to Gu Beiyue. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°No need, leave it for the princess,¡± Gu Beiyue refused.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry either...¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    Were these four fellows here to deal with Bai Yanqing or have a vacation?

    Of course it was the former!

    Now Han Yunxi rose to her feet, warming up her arms and legs before patting her stomach. ¡°Little fellow, join father and mother in teaching this viin a lesson!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi flew back down to the ground, where he lifted the boulder with Profound Frost Sword again. Bai Yanqing was almost in too much pain to lift his head. He finally realized that even an undying body had its weaknesses, such as sheer exhaustion.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, if you beg this crown prince, I¡¯ll let you out,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Bai Yanqing slowly raised his head at them, his eyes filled with contempt.

    Would he beg?

 Chapter 1140: He cant keep pretending anymore

    Would Bai Yanqing beg Long Feiye?

    He still wanted to escape, but the only person he could attack right now was Gu Beiyue. Once that seeded, he could sessfully divert their attention and slip out of the maze. Han Yunxi¡¯s group must have discovered the blueprints, so he had no more advantages here.

    Escape was the only option!

    Even if Han Yunxi could prevent Long Feiye from being poisoned, she couldn¡¯t protect the world. He¡¯d make them regret it as soon as he fled!

    Ice crept into Bai Yanqing¡¯s gaze before he said without hesitation, ¡°Long Feiye, this old man begs you...to spare me.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you have to act the part if you¡¯re begging for a favor,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Actually, he was hoping Bai Yanqing could get out of the rock already. How else were he and Han Yunxi supposed to torture him? They¡¯d be letting Tang Li¡¯s tears down if they didn¡¯t beat him full of holes today! Long Feiye had been suppressing his temper all this time, but he was close to his limit. If he couldn¡¯t vent on Bai Yanqing, who else could he pick?

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, this old man begs you, please let me go,¡± Bai Yanqing finally turned obsequious.

    Unfortunately, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°Say it one more time!¡± he demanded in the tone of an order.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s temper red, but he endured and repeated his words. Unfortunately, Long Feiye still wasn¡¯t pleased and said expressionlessly, ¡°Say it ten more times.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Yanqing fumed.

    Long Feiye took Han Yunxi and prepared to leave. Without a choice, Bai Yanqing submitted for the sake of getting out. He repeated the request 10 times.

    But Long Feiye still wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Long Feiye said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who judges whether you should be released.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Bai Yanqing finally lost it and raged, ¡°Don¡¯t ask for a foot after getting an inch!¡±

    ¡°Then you can just wait! Gu Qishao, find some firewood for this crown prince. I¡¯ll burn him for three days and three nights!¡± Long Feiye dered frostily.

    Bai Yanqing immediately paled! It was extremely hard to bear the agony of being burned alive!

    ¡°Alright, just wait! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Gu Qishao hollered, but he didn¡¯t budge from his perch.

    Yet Long Feiye looked up and demanded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going yet?¡±

    Gu Qishao grew rmed and nced at Gu Beiyue. ¡°Is he serious?¡± he asked in an undertone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. You just stand guard in case anything happens,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled before slipping past the vines to the exit byond.

    ¡°How will we burn him¡± Gu Qishao began to wonder.

    Bai Yanqing finally knew true fear. He said, ¡°West Qin princess, this old man begs you to let me out. If you want to seek revenge, do as you wish, as long as I¡¯m out of here!¡±

    Long Feiye said he couldn¡¯t decide, which meant he wanted him to beg Han Yunxi.

    ¡°How about this? Beg me ten times and I¡¯ll let you out. We¡¯ll fight another round and if you¡¯re trapped by me, you¡¯ll tell me the rtionship between you and my mother?¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Her words were more trustworthy than Long Feiye¡¯s, so Bai Yanqing saw a sliver of hope, But he still feigned hesitation and hesitated before agreeing. After begging Han Yunxi ten times in a row, sheughed and said, ¡°Bai Yanqing, did it feel good screwing with us in the past? Now I¡¯m screwing with you and I think it¡¯s quite fun.¡±

    Atst, Bai Yanqing¡¯s face fell. He looked coldly at Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. Soon enough, Gu Beiyue returned with a stack of wood, and Long Feiye personally tossed them beneath the boulders by Bai Yanqing¡¯s body.

    ¡°An undying body? Heh!¡± Long Feiyeughed and threw in a torch. ¡°Bai Yanqing, this crown prince already told you to mean it when you beg for mercy! Just lie there and wait!¡±

    The wood soon caught on fire. Although Bai Yanqing was half buried in dirt and didn¡¯t get bruend, he still felt the scorching heat sweep over his body. Soon enough, the boulder turned red hot, much hotter than the wood! And it was pressing right against his body!

    He couldn¡¯t die or decay, but his body could still be injured. Although it healed very quickly, that meant it¡¯d just get injured again! And every time he was wounded, it¡¯d hurt! How long could he hold out?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stood at a distance as they watched the mes swallow up Bai Yanqing¡¯s figure. Still, neither of them budged nor pitied the man. They didn¡¯t even think they were being cruel. Even if it was torture ten times, a hundred times, worse than this, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to absolve Bai Yanqing of his crimes over the past few years!

    The East and West Qin¡¯s animosity, the ughter at the peak of Celestial Mountain, Bai Yuqiao and Ning Jing¡¯s deaths, little Yu¡¯er¡¯s torture, etc., were all things that Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t atone for with thousands of shes or burning his body.

    As the heat of the boulder intensified with the mes, Bai Yanqing¡¯s back was burnt to a crisp. Although Poison Gu humans could recover quickly, the new skin was quickly fried again by the high temperatures. The pain he felt far exceeded that of a normal burning! He grit his teeth and bore it. What carried him through was none other than the pure hatred he felt towards Mu Xin and that girl Han Yunxi! As well as his loathing of Long Feiye, the East Qin heir!

    But how long could his hatredst?

    In truth, hatred couldn¡¯t support a thing! It would only give rise to more hatred until one turned insane! Insanity couldn¡¯t support anything either and would only force a person to pay any price to get results. While it appeared to be a form of strength, it only destroyed one in the end.

    The mes burned for one day and one night!

    Long Feiye was secretly starting to admire Bai Yanqing¡¯s endurance, but the man soon gave in next morning. He begged them in a pitiful tone, ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, this old man begs you, please let me go.¡±

    Long Feiye knew he wasn¡¯t faking it, but he still scorned Bai Yanqing! Perhaps if the man had held out a little longer, they would have spared him without forcing him to beg. Long Feiye nced at Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue, and the two men waved back to show that they were still on guard.

    Han Yunxi held onto Long Feiye and muttered, ¡°No need to worry about poisons, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Long Feiye had full faith in her.

    He held Han Yunxi gently with one hand while raising his sword in the other. The end propping up the boulder suddenly exploded in a bright sword awn that thoroughly cleaved the rock in half! In the instant, Bai Yanqing soared into the air and started breaking through the vines. He wanted to escape, but saw Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue guarding the exit. Immediately, he spread open his arms to summon a gale.

    Gu Qishao smiled coldly and waited for Bai Yanqing to get close before sending his vines to attack. Without a boulder to keep the man in ce, he¡¯d never release him. Bai Yanqing instantly swerved and went to attack Gu Beiyue, missing the fact that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had already appeared behind him. As Bai Yanqing prepared to attack with wind again, Long Feiye suddenly shed Bai Yanqing¡¯s back with enough force to send him flying!

    He flipped through the air out of control before crashing heavily against the ground, his body pierced through by arrows again!

    Pain! Agony beyond description!

    Bai Yanqing immediately flew up again, blood pouring from his wounds. Gu Beiyue had already returned to Gu Qishao¡¯s side, leaving the battleground to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. As Bai Yanqing hovered in mid-air, he realized the couple hadn¡¯t released him so he could escape, but to torment him further in this space! Now that he¡¯d missed his chance to target Gu Beiyue, regret filled his thoughts. All of his ¡°begging¡± was for naught!

    The more he thought, he angrier he felt!

    ¡°Fine then!¡± he snapped, ¡°This old man would like to see just what you can do to me!¡±

    He remaining hovering in mid-air without moving! But Long Feiye¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop! One sh knocked Bai Yanqing back to the ground again, impaling his body on the arrows. Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t move, but sprawled over the weapons with a cold smile. Long Feiye swept up with his sword, drawing an arc of sword qi that send Bai Yanqing flying back up into the air. Then he smashed down the de and pulverized Bai Yanqing against the floor of arrows again!

    Long Feiye¡¯s speed increased with his attacks, soon leaving Bai Yanqing¡¯s body riddled with wounds. Even his healing abilities were failing to keep up with the injuries. Instead of an undying, he was more like a soulless puppet being tortured by Long Feiye as he pleased.

    It hurt!

    He admitted it! And he suddenly burst into guffaws. ¡°Long Feiye, you guys can¡¯t kill me! There¡¯lle a day I see you all grow old and di! Han Yunxi, do you think the baby in your womb is any match for me?¡±

    Then he broke into wild, unrestrainedughter!

    Perhaps Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s son could learn their unparalleled martial arts skills, but there was no guarantee that he¡¯d inherit his mother¡¯s poison storage space. He was destined to win!

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained unmoved. They knew their child would have no interactions with Bai Yanqing in the future, no matter how great his martial arts skills were. That was because they¡¯d take care of this man once and for all! Definitely!

    Long Feiye never stopped swinging his sword. Once again, he sent Bai Yanqing plummeting into the arrows.

    ¡°This old man is telling you now, I¡¯ll pay back what I suffered today a hundred-fold to your son! For sure!¡± Bai Yanqing yelled.

    Still, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi remained mute as the former shed up and down. Slice by slice, time and time again!

    Bai Yanqing was soon abused beyond recognition, making for a pathetic sight. Atst, he couldn¡¯t keep pretending anymore and hollered, ¡°Long Feiye, do you think this is fun? You¡¯re just--¡±

    Long Feiye shed at his face. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to him talk.

    Gu Qishao observed it all with interest. ¡°Heheh, the old thing can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Gu Beiyue observed, ¡°He¡¯s not being crushed under a boulder anymore. They should ask if he¡¯s willing to beg for mercy.¡±

    Immediately, Gu Qishao crowed, ¡°Bai Yanqing, if you kneel down and kowtow to them thrice, I¡¯ll speak up for you!¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t get to reply before Long Feiye shot back, ¡°There¡¯s no chance of that, Gu Qishao!¡±

    Long Feiye was full of energy. He¡¯d like to see just how Bai Yanqing would admit his wrongs and beg for mercy in the end. Unexpectedly, after Bai Yanqing crashed into a corner and fell into a bloodstained heap, the ground beneath him abruptly gave way until it caved in with him.

    But the blueprints hadn¡¯t shown any traps in this area!

    What had happened?

 Chapter 1141: Lil Thing remembers everything

    Long Feiye¡¯s group remembered clearly that this cliff waspletely sealed off besides the exit tunnel right above.

    ¡°After him!¡± Long Feiye cried. Like everyone else, he didn¡¯t want Bai Yanqing to run away.

    Gu Qishao was the first into the cave-in with Gu Beiyue following after him. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi brought up the rear. But they didn¡¯t get far before running into total darkness that robbed them of all direction. It was even impossible to fly back up, as a terrible pressure had suddenly appeared to press them ever downwards.

    Just what was below?

    Long Feiye protectively held onto Han Yunxi while Gu Qishao wrapped everyone up with his vines to make sure the quartet stayed together. Rather than falling, it felt as if they were being pressed into some array formation, but both Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue recognized this was no such thing. No one could exin where they were descending to. Who knew how Bai Yanqing was doing now?

    Was he familiar with this ce?

    With no threatsing from their surroundings, Han Yunxi rxed her guard slightly and murmured, ¡°Bai Yanqing shouldn¡¯t have known about this ce, or else he¡¯d escape much earlier.¡±

    ¡°Princess, this subordinate was watching him just now and didn¡¯t see him activate any switches. This...might simply be coincidence,¡± Gu Beiyue hastened to add.

    ¡°No matter where this is, it¡¯s still the Poison Sect grounds! Poisonss, you¡¯re a descendant of this ce, but you don¡¯t even know your own turf?¡± Gu Qishao teased.

    Before Han Yunxi could retort, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Lil Thing...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye was rather tense, assuming the creature could help her break through.

    Instead, Han Yunxi exined, ¡°Lil Thing is feeling awful. It¡¯s crying...¡±

    Han Yunxi had sensed Lil Thing before this, but the creature had been very happy. She could even imagine it jumping up and down in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space. But now she only felt feelings of abject sorrow and misery.

    What was wrong with Lil Thing? Even if Bai Yanqing had escaped, Lil Thing wouldn¡¯t be this sad!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that little toy?¡± Gu Qishao asked curiously. Yes, in his eyes Lil Thing was so tiny it might as well be a toy.

    ¡°That little fellow, could it...have some rtion with this ce? It recognizes it?¡± Gu Beiyue asked with concern.

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Han Yunxi agreed.

    Perhaps Lil Thing¡¯s emotions had affected her, but Han Yunxi was starting to feel morose as well. She silently hoped that they wouldn¡¯t end up somewhere terrible.

    --

    Currently, Lil Thing was in tears. It had already changed back to its squirrel form and curled up into a furball, shedding tears in the dark, empty poison storage space. Its sorrow pervaded the entire space, making it seem even small, lonely, and powerless. It had lived for far too long--enough to forget its own history, its own parents, and how it grew up. It¡¯d forgotten how it came into existence and why it was locked up in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    It had never thought back on these things. It only knew that if it followed Mama Yunxi, it was supposed to protect her for a lifetime. It knew if it liked the gentlemen, it would like him for a lifetime.

    But its lifetime always went on forever and ever. If a day came when both Mama Yunxi and the gentleman stopped existing or went away, it would still like them. Even if it lived for ages and forgot everything else, it would still remember them.

    But when Bai Yanqing fell into the pit, they came closer and close to that familiar aura. It didn¡¯t even need to try to remember those memories it¡¯d forgotten on purpose.

    In its memories, it was still very, very young. Its snow wolf form was only the size of its current squirrel body since it was only a cub. It was a divine beast worshipped by the Blood Wolf Tribe, never dying, never decaying. It lived in the Poison Sect¡¯s mountainous forests and feared nothing.

    But one day, a man used a strange power to kill all of the snow wolves. It hid itself in the Skypit to avoid the cmity. It never understood why it liked the Skypit so much, or why it would wait there for its master. As it turned out, the Poison Sect¡¯s Skypit had saved its life! In the fragmented memories, it recalled swords shing while covered in the blood and the bodies of snow wolves falling left and right until the ground was littered with their corpses. It was scared to death by the sight and didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. Turning tail, it had ran deep into the Skypit to escape.

    That ughter took ce a long time ago, long before the Poison Sect even existed!

    After the Poison Sect was established, its forbidden grounds covered the entire mountain. The Skypit belonged to the snow wolves and housed a tribe that worshipped them. They called themselves the Snow Wolf n and possessed the power to activate the poison storage space. Cultivating with that space would greatly improve their poison skills.

    After the snow wolves were all ughtered, they changed their names to hide in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, rarely showing themselves. They set up the wordless stele in the western woods as a memorial to the snow wolves, then raised an altar to make yearly sacrifices to it.

    Thinking back to this, Lil Thing¡¯s tears streamed down as its body trembled. It recalled everything. It was the one who told the Blood Wolf Tribe the secret of the Poison Gu human, then led them to the Skypit to dig out the ten types of poison nts. The Blood Wolf Tribe had eaten those nts before gaining undying bodies of their own. Those nts took 300 years to flower and another 300 years to bear fruit.

    The Snow Wolf n raised those ns in the zed walls surrounding the sacrificial altar and Bai Yanqing had used them to cultivate his own undying constitution!

    Later on, the Snow Wolf n¡¯s numbers dwindled while Medical City took over more of the forbidden grounds. They established the Poison Sect, whichid im to all of the back mountain. A woman of the Snow Wolf n secretly married the leader of the Poison Sect, bringing both sides under one banner. Together, they oversaw the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. With the Snow Wolf n¡¯s assistance, the Poison Sect began to nt toxic nts in the ground and develop itself.

    Lil Thing gradually grew up as well. Since it could directlymunicate with the Snow Wolf n, it also used their poison storage spaces to cultivate itself. It used to be their god, but eventually turned into the Poison Sect¡¯s poison beast and gained a nasty reputation.

    But in the end, all of its owners died of old age. It had seen countless masters leave him, causing it to hide away in pain. Yet after one of these episodes, it returned to see that the Poison Sect had been utterly decimated. The people of Medical City tried all means to capture it, so it simply went back to the Skypit to wait. One day, it was running though the mountains when it spotted two orphans of the Poison Sect. One of them was Bai Yanqing, while the other was unknown.

    Still Lil Thing was sure that the mysterious second figure possessed the pure bloodline of the Blood Wolf Tribe. Bai Yanqing was only a descendent of the Poison Sect¡¯s direct, a mix of Blood Wolf and Poison Sect bloodlines.

    The Blood Wolf Tribe changed their names to Snow Wolf n first, then intermarried with the Poison Sect and became simply ¡°Poison Sect.¡± The so-called descendants of the Poison Sect were simply mixed-blood heirs from the intermarriage of the Poison Sect and Snow Wolf n. That was why they possessed the poison storage space ability. However, theter generations had no idea pure-blooded Snow Wolf n members existed! Their poison storage spaces were far superior to that of mere Poison Sect descendants.

    Lil Thing detested the mixed-blood Poison Sect descendants!

    Back then, it¡¯d rejected Bai Yanqing and picked the Snow Wolf n person, but was rejected. It had no choice but to continue its lonely days in the Skypit. Later on, Mama Yunxi and the gentleman showed up.

    By now, Lil Thing had recalled its entire history. It slowly raised its head and transformed back to its snow wolf form before howling mournfully. Although it couldn¡¯t see what was going on outside, it smelled that same familiar scent that gave it fear. This tunnel was part of a realm establishd by the Snow Wolf n. Both Snow Wolf n and Poison Sect direct bloodline descendants could ess its door with their blood. It extended to the area below the sacrificial altar where the snow wolves were buried. When the mysterious power ughtered them all, Lil Thing¡¯s father, mother, and kin were all buried here in a sealed space where they could rest in peace.

    Lil Thing had no idea when it forgot this, but it knew the memories had simply been buried. If it had truly forgotten, it wouldn¡¯t remember them now. It was simply because the memories held too much sadness that it¡¯d chosen to hide them away. If Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t fallen in by ident, it might have never recalled them at all.

    Gradually, Lil Thing quieted down. It waited for Bai Yanqing to reach the burial grounds. More than ever, it wanted Mama Yunxi to rescue it. It desperately wanted...to see the ce where its kin wee buried. If ¡°home¡± was a ce where there was father, mother, and family, then this would be its final home.

    --

    Bai Yanqing was the first tond on the ground. As soon as his feet touched the earth, the darkness was reced by a grassy field and a distant snow mountain. Despite his body full of wounds, his mind was clear. He knew that this had to be some sort of sealed realm or an array formation. It was impossible to see things like the sky underground.

    He was rather bewildered by it all. All these years, he had searched through every nook and cranny of the Poison Sect but never knew this ce existed. What was it? Simply an illusion, or an array he couldn¡¯t crack? Still there was no time for guesses.

    He looked around and saw a patch of forest, then ran to it immediately. Since Long Feiye¡¯s group was guaranteed to chase after him, he had to find somece to hide. However, Bai Yanqing was soon stunned by the sight inside the woods!

    Endless wordless steles stretched out before him, identical to the one at the sacrificial altar. The only difference was that each stele had a pair of fangs hanging from the top.

    This was a cemetery!

 Chapter 1142: Bai Yanqings scorn

    Even if the wordless steles revealed nothing, the fangs resting on top proved that this was the burial grounds of the snow wolves! Their fangs were much bigger and sharper than regr wolves, as well as filled with hypertoxic poison!

    Bai Yanqing had once dug through the earth around the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar, hoping to find the snow wolves¡¯ bones. As those creatures possessed undying bodies, their skeletons were absolute treasures! Unfortunately, he¡¯d found nothing even three feet down, forcing him to give up.

    When he saw the sight before him, Bai Yanqing understood that the Blood Wolf Tribe must have sealed off this realm under the deepest section of the underground pce. Moreover, they set its entrance in Clearbreeze Peak instead of by the sacrificial altar. The Poison Sect¡¯s direct bloodline heirs could unseal the realm within the sacrificial altar, which meant they had ess to others as well! He could probably enter here only because of his blood! Thus, the burial grounds of the snow wolves was in the underground pce of Clearbreeze Peak!

    After all, the art of such sealed dimensions weren¡¯t a specialty of Cloud Realm Continent, but originated in the north where the Wintercrow n lived and even further beyond in therge continent beyond the ice sea. If a sealing master was found, he or she could probably nter the dimension without using any blood. Thus, it was safer to hide it further beneath a maze.

    Bai Yanqing suddenly recalled something and quickly took one of the fangs for inspection. He was only relieved after seeing it had no more poison blood inside. As poison beast blood was one of the ingredients to Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, he had trapped Lil Thing in his poison storage space so Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be able to get any. As long as she was missing that ingredient, she would never be able to break through Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and create the antidote to wreck his undying body!

    Next, Bai Yanqing looked for a hiding spot, but realized this space was very small. There was nothing but the small patch of woods and an open field. The distant snow mountain was only an illusion and could never be reached.

    He had no ce to hide!

    Bai Yanqing remained calm. He carefully scoured the graves before breaking into a sinister smile. Picking up seven pebbles, he entered the cemetery and started darting about the graves before quickly vanishing from sight.

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi¡¯s groupnded as well. Like him, they experienced the ckness fading away as soon as their feet touched the ground, revealing the field and snow mountain in the distance.

    Gu Qishao looked around and muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be an array...¡±

    Long Feiye was certain. ¡°This is a sealed dimension. Let¡¯s check out the forest ahead. The two of you keep close, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    He gripped Han Yunxi¡¯s hand even tighter. There was no ce to hide here except for the woods.

    ¡°A sealed dimension...does this ce have any rtion to the Poison Sect?¡± Gu Qishao wondered. But once they entered the clearing and saw the wordless steles and white fangs, they understood.

    ¡°Lil Thing¡¯s emotions have been unstable all this time. It¡¯s crying nonstop,¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    ¡°Long Feiye, we should be in the area beneath the sacrificial altar! This sealed dimension...how do we break through? Will there be illusions here too?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    Such illusions came from the heart and would reveal many secrets. He really hated them! ncing between the blue skies and white peak, he suddenly eximed, ¡°Lil Thing couldn¡¯t have created this as an illusion, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi wondered as well, but Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye¡¯s attention was focused on the forest. They seemed to have discovered something wrong.

    Soon enough, Long Feiye muttered, ¡°Bai Yanqing¡¯s hiding inside.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled wordlessly. He knew that His Highness had noticed the oddity as well. Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi were both blueless. To them, the trees in the ¡°forest¡± could be counted one by one. Within them was a collection of 20 or so graves, none of which offered any hiding ces.

    So where was Bai Yanqing?

    Suddenly, Long Feiye pushed Gu Qishao into the woods. As soon as he took a step, he felt something wrong!

    An array! Someone set one in the forest! It¡¯s most likely Bai Yanqing, but where¡¯s he hiding?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an array, don¡¯t let go no matter what you see or experience,¡± Long Feiye muttered to Han Yunxi. Holding her tight, he entered the array along with Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi was in disbelief.

    When did he and Gu Beiyue study array formations? They can even recognize one before we step inside?

    As soon as they entered the array, everything changed. Darkness surrounded them on all sides as the fields and forest faded away.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing is closeby, but I don¡¯t know which direction,¡± Han Yunxi murmured back. She could sense Lil Thing¡¯s presence.

    Long Feiye nodded as he remained alert. Gu Beiyue knitted his brows on the side, calcting something to himself. Han Yunxi knew the two men were trying to figure out how to break through the array, so she didn¡¯t interrupt.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯tst long before he asked, ¡°Long Feiye, what kind of array is this?¡± He¡¯d been studying it for awhile, but didn¡¯t recognize it, much less the way to break it. Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer as he continued to look back and forth between the various graves.

    ¡°Qishao, this is the most dangerous array formation in the Qimen Dunjia arts. Neither you nor the princess should wander off,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured back.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...the Seven Murders Array?¡± Gu Qishao grew rmed.

    Gu Beiyue nodded while motioning him to quiet down. Gu Qishao quickly shut up, afraid to make a peep. The Seven Murders Array differed from others in that the creator had to remain within the formation to keep it intact. Perhaps Bai Yanqing was staring at them from somewhere right this moment?

    Han Yunxi asked in a low voice, ¡°You studied array formations too?¡±

    Before Gu Qishao answered, he thought it over and shook his head. ¡°I only know one or two things about it. I never studied earnestly.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t ask any more, but Gu Qishao only felt bewildered.

    All of us had three months to study, but why are the differences so great? We were all looking for her these months too, so none of us had time to sit down and learn it every second. Long Feiye even went onto the battlefield while Gu Beiyue was cleaning up the mess at Tianan Country!

    How did those two study it? What a mess! Did they ask help from some high-level expert?

    But Bai Yanqing was the heir to the Wind n. He should be the de facto expert in the skill, so who could exceed his abilities?

    The Seven Murders Array was first in the list of one hundred array formations. It was hard to set up and even harder to break. The reason for its name came from the fact that every step taken in the array would earn an attempt on one¡¯s life. Each sessive attempt was more vicious than thest, although the circumstances varied depending on the strength of the caster.

    But Bai Yanqing was no small threat!

    If they remained unmoving, it¡¯d be impossible to break though. They¡¯d be trapped here forever. Actually, waiting around was the best and most cost-effective way to break the aray. It was also the smart choice, because the creator of the array wouldst at most three days and three nights before dying of thirst or hunger. Unfortunately, they were dealing with an undying caster and couldn¡¯t pick that choice.

    Typical eight trigrams-inspired arrays followed the categories of Halt, Life, Hurt, Blockade, Scene, Death, rm, and Open. But the Seven Murders Array also had a trait of harboring seven ¡°doors.¡± Of these doors, one would always be a dead end, but the door would be randomized with every step taken by the victim within the array. It might hide in the ¡°Life¡± door or the ¡°Hurt¡± door and turn them into ¡°Life and Death¡± or ¡°Dead and Injured¡± Doors.

    In other words, the Seven Murders Array didn¡¯t need to strictly follow the confines of the eight trigrams-inspired arrays. Even skilled array masters could lose themselves in the space and failed to find the exit. As Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue carefully studied the array formation, Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao kept guarded against their surroundings. Meanwhile, Bai Yanqing was hiding in the shadows.

    Currently, this array used the ¡°Life and Death Door,¡± so the exit was hidden in the door of Death. He was waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s group to charge right in. Bai Yanqing was already surprised that Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue could break through his arrays in the maze. He esteemed the men for their skills, but he refused to believe they could seed this time! Even if their talent dashed to the skies, finding the ¡°Life Door¡± exit would lead them to death all the same!

    As long as he didn¡¯t die and stuck around, the Life and Death Door would keep existing to seal their fates!

    He¡¯d like to see how Han Yunxi and Long Feiye could keep on dual cultivating if he kept them here for a few months. Thus, Bai Yanqing waited.

    But a long time passed without Han Yunxi¡¯s group taking a single step. This filled Bai Yanqing¡¯s expression with contempt and scorn. He was prepared to wait a day or two until the group tracked down the location of his ¡°Life Door,¡± but never thought they¡¯d juste in and stand around!

    Looks like Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were simply blind cats who happened to catch a mouse when they broke through my previous arrays. They probably just ran into a formation they recognized. I really overestimated their skills!

    Bai Yanqing had been on high alert, but slowly rxed when he saw the group didn¡¯t dare to move. Maybe I can have a good rest and y with them a bit longer. I had ways to torture them even if they don¡¯t move!

    But soon enough, Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯ve found the Life Door. What about you?¡±

    Bai Yanqing gave a start before smiling coldly. As if I¡¯d believe an act like that.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even taken a single step, so how could he find the location of the Life Doo? Moreover, even if he did, why would he announce it out loud?

 Chapter 1143: Long Feiye actually asks for forgiveness

    Bai Yanqing refused to believe that Long Feiye had found the Life Door. He assumed the man was saying lies on purpose to lure him out.

    But Gu Beiyue replied, ¡°I¡¯ve found it too, it¡¯s in the kun position.¡±[1]

    Now Bai Yanqing was stunned. Indeed, the Life Door was location in the kun position, his current hiding spot. But the two men hadn¡¯t taken any steps before seeing through his array! He would have doubted them if he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears!

    As the shock wore off, Bai Yanqing grew tense as his eyes turned venomous. Since they¡¯re good enough to find the Life Door, I¡¯ll wait here until theye closer. I¡¯ll have that stinkin¡¯ brat Long Feiye learn the meaning of overestimating his skills to seek death!

    As the Life Door was a dead-ended ¡°Death Door,¡± this would be the most dangerous spot in the Seven Murders Array. As long as Long Feiye¡¯s group got closer, he had plenty of ways to separate them!

    Long Feiye had made him beg in that canyon so many times, but now he was going to reverse the favor! Bai Yanqing¡¯s rage simmered as he stood behind a wordless stele, body half-turned to observe Long Feiye¡¯s group.

    But in the end, he discovered that Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao had disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Life and Death Door,¡± Long Feiye said. ¡°There¡¯s no way to break this array beyond changing it ourselves!¡±

    What?

    Bai Yanqing gaped at the words, thoroughly terrified! After all, this Seven Murders Array was the pinnacle of his studies and his ultimate ace. How did Long Feiye learn it? And see through it?

    No!

    While Bai Yanqing was still reeling, Long Feiye had already flung a pebble hidden in his sleeve towards Bai Yanqing¡¯s hiding spot. A seal array was like a chessboard. To experts, a small change could wreck the entire ying field and even create something all new. The wordless stele by Bai Yanqing¡¯s side vanished into nothingness as a new one took its ce. He stood there, heart shaken.

    Long Feiye actually reced the entire Seven Murders Array with an original eight-trigrams array. For a formation like this, the Life and Death Doors were in separate locations. In other words, Bai Yanqing was no standing by the Death Door and the master of the array was Long Feiye instead!

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s mind nked out. Even the highest experts in Wind n history can¡¯tpare to someone of this caliber!

    Their n members were born with the talent to manipte the wind and were required to study the Qimen Dunjia arts. For the past few centuries, they took pride in their mastery of array formations. Anyone who mentioned the Qimen Dunjia arts were sure to think of the Wind n before anyone else!

    But as the head of the Wind n, he¡¯d been bested by his own array today?

    If this got out, he¡¯d be aughingstock. Even Bai Yanqing himself couldn¡¯t ept the reality. The blow was too much!

    Thanks to the formation of the Death Door next to him, Bai Yanqing¡¯s surroundings grew chilly and dark. It seemed as if someone could slip out of the darkness to kill him at any second. Soon enough, this shadow multiplied into multiple figures instead. Bai Yanqing knew it was only an illusion. There was only one real person in that crowd! But he couldn¡¯t tell who it was!

    Each door was one node that hid at least one real human. The rest were all fakes, but who would Long Feiye hide in the node of the Death Door? Despite his panic, Bai Yanqing had enough frame of mind to reason out the most likely suspect: Gu Qishao!

    I won¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll be trapped in Gu Qishao¡¯s vines! My only choice is to leave right now!

    Bai Yanqing desperately fled from the Death Door but almost broke down when he reached the center of the seal array. Long Feiye had actually changed his original design into the Nine Pces Eight Trigrams Array! He had used the very same array in the back courtyard of General Mu¡¯s estate to trap them in the past!

    If Long Feiye has the heavenly skills to change my Seven Murders Array, he can definitely rece it with something stronger. Why choose such an easy to break formation? What¡¯s he nning?

    Although Bai Yanqing could see the Life Door--the exit--at a nce, he didn¡¯t dare touch it. He began to think as he guarded against Long Feiye¡¯s potentially hidden traps.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had long helped Han Yunxi out of the array formation. Currently, husband and wife were standing outside the forest. In Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, she saw nothing but a grove of trees and a cemetery, but Long Feiye was controlling Bai Yanqing¡¯s every single move. All it took was a flip of his hand to decide life or death.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, this crown prince once lost to this formation. Today I¡¯m giving it back to you!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Bai Yanqing was already uneasy, but he remained unmoving. ¡°Do you think this will be enough to trap this old man?¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill this crown prince back then, I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Gu Qishao is at the Death Door while Gu Beiyue is at the Life Door. See if you...dare to charge them!¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi gave a start and looked at Long Feiye in amazement. Gu Beiyue had long left the array with them, so it was only Gu Qishao still inside! Moreover, he had told Gu Qishao to guard the Death Door, leaving the Life Door open for anyone to exit.

    Isn¡¯t this too much of a risk?

    But when she saw his chilly gaze on the trees, she didn¡¯t dare disturb him. She nced at Gu Beiyue with worried eyes, but he simply smiled soundlessly. Han Yunxi looked up at Long Feiye again and he stroked her hair without a word.

    Fine. Since they¡¯re both so calm, why should I panic? I¡¯ll just watch the show!

    Back in the array, Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t reply. He could guess that Gu Qishao was actually guarding the Death Door, but he had no idea about the status of the Life Door. Perhaps there was a trigger hidden there; perhaps this was simply an ordinary Nine Pces Eight Trigrams array with a real exit.

    This was now a psychological problem! How should he choose?

    ¡°What now, Bai Yanqing? You won¡¯t even take the exit this crown prince offers you?¡± Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    Aplex look flitted past Bai Yanqing¡¯s eyes as he nced in the direction of the Death Doo.

    Rather than let Long Feiye trap me in an unfamiliar array, I¡¯d rather take a gamble!

    He would gamble that Long Feiye was only screwing around with him!

    To break the array, I definitely have to pick the Death Door, not the Life Door! Gu Qishao¡¯s probably hiding in the Life Door while Gu Beiyue guards the Death Door!

    ¡°He picked the Death Door,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Gu Beiyue smiled softly, as warm and gentle as a spring breeze. It was hard to tell whether he was being kind or cruel at this moment. Han Yunxi inwardly rejoiced. Although she had no idea what was going on, she knew that Bai Yanqing would run into Gu Qishao if he picked the Death Door! Being trapped in a ce like this would leave him with no more options!

    Very soon, Gu Qishao¡¯s wildughter filtered out of the array as he and Bai Yanqing got into a fight.

    In the darkness, multiple Gu Qishaos stood around Bai Yanqing whileughing wildly. Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t tell which one of the figures was the true Gu Qishao, much less fake vines from real ones.

    ¡°Hahaha, Bai Yanqing, don¡¯t rush. This old man has plenty of time to y with you! I won¡¯t trap you so soon!¡± Gu Qishao guffawed.

    The pale-faced Bai Yanqing huffed for breath before sprinting away from the Death Door. He had no idea how pathetic he looked right now while fleeing for the Life Door.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t lie to me. He was trying to screw me up! Gu Beiyue really is at the Life Door!

    He would have to use poison against Gu Beiyue. No matter how many shadows he saw, he¡¯d poison them all!

    But Bai Yanqing had hardly reached the Life Door when he saw Gu Qishaoughing in front of it. ¡°Ol¡¯ Undying, I said I¡¯d y with you today. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Yanqing cried. Why is Gu Qishao here?

    It was impossible for a set location and node to shift without notice in the array formation, especially those associated with the Life and Death Doors. Moving them around would affect the overall flow of the array formation.

    How did Gu Qishao get here from the Death Door? If he¡¯s at the Life Door, then where¡¯s the Death Door now? Did Gu Beiyue go there instead?

    Bai Yanqing refused to believe his eyes. He unsheathed his sword, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t move. He allowed the man to cut him without putting his life in danger.

    Did I...did I make a mistake? Is the Gu Qishao at the Death Door a fake? Did he actually guard the Life Door while Gu Beiyue guarded the Death Door? Does this array exit actually lie with the Death Door?

    Once again, Bai Yanqing withdrew and flew towards the Death Door, but Gu Qishao was waiting for him. Hisughs were infectiously generous! Bai Yanqing shed him, but the man simply kept on smiling.

    What...what¡¯s going on?

    Bai Yanqing refused to believe he could screw this up. He withdrew and hurried to the Life Door again, but Gu Qishao was still waiting for him at the entrance. Completely flummoxed, Bai Yanqing was close to losing his mind. He¡¯d been reduced to a headless chicken running about in the very array he¡¯d professed proficiency in.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already exined all the particrs to Han Yunxi. It was simr to Bai Yanqing¡¯s Nine Pces Eight Trigrams array, but still different. Like the Seven Murders Array, it was a deadlock with no way out. That was because the Life and Death Doors could switch ces at all. Running into the Life Door would change it into the Death Door and vice versa. It was only possibly to build it upon the foundations of the Seven Murders Array, so Bai Yanqing had signed his own death warrant!

    Besides Long Feiye, there was no one else who could end the array. Bai Yanqing could stay stuck inside forever even if he tried the other six doors, while Gu Qishao remained guarding the exits.

    Thus, Bai Yanqing¡¯s only choice was to stay trapped, or get tied up by Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s so much fun!¡± Han Yunxiughed.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Long Feiy showed a rare smile.

    ¡°I adore it! Teach me someday, I want to learn these skills too,¡± Han Yunxi was growing restless.

    But Long Feiye only said, ¡°Count this as my apology to you and the child. I couldn¡¯t break through it in the past and save you two.¡±

 Chapter 1144: Long Feiyeâ€™s huge gif

    t

    Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s apology, Han Yunxi was deeply touched. She looked at him dumbly, uncertain of what to say. She knew Qimen Dunjia wasn¡¯t for just anyone, much less something that could be mastered in a year or half.

    How much time had passed since she¡¯d been kidnapped? He not only grasped the pinnacle of skill, but all the little details too! Han Yunxi stood on tiptoes and gave Long Feiye a small peck on his check.

    ¡°You¡¯re cleared of all charges,¡± she murmured at him.

    Long Feiye smiled as the weight in his heart finally eased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for an exit,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Gu Beiyue then spoke up. ¡°Princess, since it was the direct descendant¡¯s bloodline that unsealed the space, perhaps only that can get us out?¡±

    Last time, they ran into a man-made illusionary world after entering through the wordless stele at the Poison Sect¡¯s sacrificial altar. But this seemed different. Moreover, it was created to protect the resting grounds of the snow wolves, so it was probably impossible to break. They could only leave via an official exit.

    Leaving Gu Qishao to guard Bai Yanqing, Han Yunxi¡¯s group went back to theirnding spot, where she dripped a drop of blood on the ground. Unfortunately, the drop vanished before it ever touched the earth. They thought an exit would show up after that, but nothing stirred.

    How can this be?

    The blood vanished in thin air, which means the dimension sucked it away. So why isn¡¯t there an exit?

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe it and tried a few more times, all without sess.

    ¡°Will we need to use Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood?¡± Gu Beiyue asked hastily.

    Han Yunxi had long collected Poison Gu human blood before her kidnapping, although she had gotten a bit more during the fight in the cliff. She now withdrew a few drops and saw the dimension absorb them, but there was still no reaction.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Gu Beiyue grew uneasy. Long Feiye realized it was a big problem as well. If they couldn¡¯t get out, then they¡¯d be stuck with Bai Yanqing here forever.

    ¡°Does Bai Yanqing know a way?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    They returned to the woods. By now, Bai Yanqing had realized Long Feiye screwed him over. He was gasping for breath, too exhausted to keep running between the two doors. Instead, he simply stood still to rest. Han Yunxi knew if she asked him directly, Bai Yanqing would use the intel against them as a threat.

    ¡°Long Feiye, we need to hide our intentions,¡± she muttered.

    Long Feiye whispered a few words to Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, who instantly understood. Soon enough, Gu Beiyue silently entered the array formation to track down Gu Qishao. By the time he came back, Gu Qishao had begun the n.

    Vines flew soundlessly from the Death Door to capture Bai Yanqing, but he sensed it and grinned, knowing a chance had arrived. As long as there was hope of capturing Gu Qishao and dragging him away from the Death Door, a crack would appear in the array formation. Then he¡¯d find a way to get out of here.

    Although Bai Yanqing detested Gu Qishao¡¯s mouth, he much preferred to fight him over Long Feiye or Gu Beiyue! After all, a short-tempered guy like Gu Qishao was much easier to deal with than some old foxes. If Gu Qishao was fighting him outright, it might be hard to avoid the vines, but an ambush like this meant they could fight on equal grounds!

    Bai Yanqing allowed the vines to get close before suddenly grabbing them with his bare hands. He withdrew quickly while dragging the nts with him, sessfully pulling Gu Qishao out of his station at the Death door. Actually, Gu Qishao had predicted as much. He could have snapped the vines himself, but feigned anger and roared, ¡°Bai Yanqing, you tricked me!¡±

    Bai Yanqing had no time to argue with him. As soon as Gu Qishao left his spot, the entire array formation would change. Bai Yanqing only nced at his new surroundings before fleeing!

    Upon his exit, he didn¡¯t see Han Yunxi or the others, only Gu Qishao chasing after him with more vines. With no time to care, Bai Yanqing ran back to the ce where hended and dripped some more blood from his finger.

    But he was stunned. Obviously, his blood had opened up this sealed dimension, so it should work again! Why was his blood absorbed before it even hit the ground with no reaction?

    He tried again, but failed again.

    Now Han Yunxi¡¯s group emerged from the trees. They were also stunned by Bai Yanqing¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, you have no way to get out either?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Bai Yanqing immediately backed away as he realized what was going on. Gu Qishao had let him out on purpose. All of these people were screwing with him! His fury soon gave way toughter as he chuckled, ¡°Hahah, looks like you¡¯re all stuck too! Perfect!¡±

    He stopped retreating to simplyugh. ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, in the end it was this old man who won! I won! You two can wait until the dual cultivation deadline is here! This old man will wait! Wait! Hahahaha....¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group stood very quietly as Bai Yanqing chortled in front of them. Hadn¡¯t his very goal been to plot against Han Yunxi and Long Feiye so their dual cultivation could fail and lead them into insanity until they killed each other?

    After fighting all these rounds and losing to a point of no return, he¡¯d actually won!

    ¡°Hahah, this old man won! I won!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time! A very long time!¡±

    How happy was Bai Yanqing? Or rather, how insane had he grown? Why was he doing this? Why did he hate them so much? Han Yunxi creased her brows at him before feeling he was both pitiful and hateful. Long Feiye simply gripped his whip as his eyes filled with contempt. After all, the ck-cloth package resting on his back wasn¡¯t some zither, but swords! Moreover, it included both the Ganjiang sword and his gift to Han Yunxi--a newly forged de body for the Moye sword spirit.

    Where did Bai Yanqing get the confidence to say their dual cultivation would fail?

    While Han Yunxi found the man pathetic, Long Feiye only saw him as a clown!

    He stared at him expressionlessly while handing Profound Frost Sword to Gu Beiyue. Then he undid the knot on his back and took off the ck-cloth package.

    ¡°Ganjiang?¡± Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t surprised. He¡¯d long guessed the one being guarded at Celestial Mountain was only a fake.

    Ignoring him, Long Feiye lifted the ck cloth to reveal the Ganjiang sword and Moye recement. Bai Yanqing recognized the former and was instantly riveted by the sight of the new, unfamiliar de. Uneasiness suddenly rose in his chest. As a swordsman, he could tell the second de was an extraordinary specimen.

    Fear crept onto his features as he began to back away. ¡°No...it can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t be?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Bai Yanqing howled.

    If this de had been sharpened and edged, he could believe that Long Feiye¡¯s ground had found a sword to house the Moye sword spirit, but this was clearly a brand-new forged sword! When did they make such a treasure de within this short timeframe? It didn¡¯t look inferior even next to Ganjiang, the king of swords!

    Long Feiye would never waste time exining such details to Bai Yanqing. He kept his gaze on the man while handing the new de to Han Yunxi. ¡°It¡¯s for you, so you should sharpen the de. We don¡¯t have any tools here, but you could always try an undying body.¡±

    What?

    Even Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue gaped at his words! So this fellow chose not to sharpen the de at Medicine Requesting Cave just so Han Yunxi could have her fun?

    Isn¡¯t this gift overly aggressive? He wanted her to sharpen the de on Bai Yanqing¡¯s body? This...this....

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Gu Qishao burst intoughter. ¡°Long Feiye, this old man acknowledges you! I submit! Hahaha!¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled wordless, but Han Yunxi remained cold as she gripped the sword with her Nirvana Heart energy. ¡°Long Feiye, I really like this gift!¡±

    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Bai Yanqing, they could toy with him until he died! Bai Yuqiao, Ning Jing, and little Yu¡¯er¡¯s revenge, the civilians caught up in the chaos of war, and all of the suffering borne by innocents would be paid back personally by Bai Yanqing today!

    Han Yunxi held the sword in one hand and Long Feiye in the other as she let him carry them into the air. Coldly she said, ¡°Bai Yanqing, today this princess will use you to sharpen my sword!¡±

    In a sh, her inner energy filled the de as it cleaved down. It didn¡¯t hit Bai Yanqing, but struck right past him! The friction of the Nirvana Heart Arts energy and Bai Yanqing¡¯s own internal energy was enough to sharpen a sword, but how many strikes would it take to wear down the metal?

    Bai Yanqing was in so much pain he almost staggered and fell. He never thought things would end up like this. Mind nk, he turned to flee. Long Feiye immediately helped Han Yunxi give chase and she soon shed him again.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao watched from a distance without joining in.

    ¡°Qishao, let¡¯s check out the forest,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled. With His Highness and the princess in this confined space, he could wait without worries for her to sharpen her sword.

    Gu Qishao headed for the woods while summoning the Moye sword spirit, muttering to himself, ¡°I¡¯m actually a little reluctant, ah! Without this, will my martial arts be too weak?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Beiyue was very honest.

    Gu Qishao knitted his bows. ¡°Gu Beiyue, humans shouldn¡¯t be as blunt as Long Feiye.¡±

    This easygoing doctor¡¯s learned nothing but bad habits after following Long Feiye for so long!

    Gu Beiyue carefully examined the snow wolf graves while Gu Qishao sat down with crossed legs. From a distance, he could see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi still ying tag with Bai Yanqing. It made him restless, so he wanted to ask Poisonss to let him have a go too.

    But the looming threat of Long Feiye kept him waiting obediently...

 Chapter 1145: It only proves your uselessness

    If Bai Yanqing was like a headless chicken running around the array formation, he now resembled a homeless cur being chased about by Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He had been so smug a moment ago! Now he was just pathetic.

    The sword¡¯s scraping against his body gave him immeasurable pain that far exceeded anything he endured at the base of the cliff. Atst, he couldn¡¯t take it any more and shouted, ¡°Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, this old man lost!¡±

    He¡¯s pleading for mercy on his own?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi ignored him and kept going!

    ¡°This old man is begging you! This old man lost!¡± Forced to beg, Bai Yanqing¡¯s pleas nevertheless fell on deaf ears. The blunt sword had almost been sharpened to a fine point, revealing the sharp edge beneath. To the rest of their ears, Bai Yanqing¡¯s begging was too cheap. How could it make up for Ning Jing¡¯s life, Tang Li¡¯s tears, little Yu¡¯er¡¯s suffering, the danger to Han Yunxi¡¯s womb, or all the other misery he caused?

    If begging could fix everything, how many more people would turn to evil deeds in this world? It would have been better if Bai Yanqing said nothing at all. Now Han Yunxi¡¯s hate intensified. She never stopped shing him and even grew faster than before!

    Bai Yanqing ran out of strength to flee! Right now, he wished he could die in one strike! This undying body had turned into his personal Hell.

    ¡°Lass, for the sake of your mother, spare me!¡± Finally, Bai Yanqing cast aside his dignity and pride.

    ¡°Why should I? Even if my mother was standing here today, I still wouldn¡¯t spare you!¡± Han Yunxi snapped back.

    ¡°Lass, your mother and I used to like each other! I told her the truth about the ck and Wind n instigating the unrest in the Great Qin Empire, but she actually...she actually...¡± Bai Yanqing¡¯s expression was caught between crying and smiling, but it was clear he was filled with hatred.

    ¡°This old man never lied to her, but she treated me as a traitor and enemy! How did the Wind n¡¯s past have anything to do with me? What gave her the right to me me for everything? On what grounds?¡±

    Before the truth was revealed about East and West Qin¡¯s civil war, the two sides were locked in mutual hatred and as ipatible as fire and water! Yet these two descendants of the royal bloodline could actually stand together regardless of their differences! How could he ept that?

    Mu Xin had thoroughly rejected him and even detested him. She ran away to avoid him, but her daughter could even turn her back on the West Qin faction to be together with the East Qin crown prince? He¡¯d never allow it!

    He wanted Mu Xin to pay the price!

    Yet by the time he tracked her down, she had already be Han Congan¡¯s wife and died in childbirth. Nobody would ever know how long he cried, raged, and loathed after finding out the facts. He hadn¡¯t wanted Mu Xin to leave him back then and even drugged her to make her stay. Yet that had all failed.

    A ck-robed man who had intruded into the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds saved her instead. He had no idea who he was, but he remembered chasing them all the way into the forests by the sacrificial altar. After that, he spent a fruitless search all night trying to pin them down.

    At noon the next day, he ran into that ck-robed man again. Although he knew nothing of his origins, he was certain he had to be an orphan of the Poison Sect to be so familiar with the forbidden grounds. He intercepted him but didn¡¯t see Mu Xin, nor could he force any answers out of him. In the end, he killed him in a fit of rage.

    Of course, he immediately regretted it when he failed to find Mu Xin dayster. It wasn¡¯t until two years had passed that he heard by chance in Medical City that Tianning¡¯s Han n¡¯s Han Congan and Lady Lianxin were cohorts. She had used massive effort to help the man gain a spot in the Board of Directors at the medical academy.

    Then he began to suspect this had something to do with Mu Xin. After all, Lady Lianxin¡¯s position in the medical academy originally belonged to Mu Xin until she ran into him at the Poison Sect and followed after him. Lady Lianxin hadn¡¯te to Medical City afterwards.

    But Lady Lianxin never spared a re for those she considered inferior, so she would never be interested in the likes of Han Congan. With that clue, Bai Yanqing had rushed to the Han Estate. Yet instead of Mu Xin, he only found her memorial tablet and the daughter she gave birth to, Han Yunxi.

    Perhaps that was the moment he went insane.

    No matter how furious or hateful he got, he could maintain some sanity as long as that woman was still on this Earth. But she was gone! She had left without a word, choosing to stay with a man like Han Congan, who relied on his woman to get him anymore, instead of himself. And she was even willing to bear him a child?

    He came very close to killing her daughter right then and there, but somehow stopped himself. He returned to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds, took out the medicinal nts hidden in the zed walls, and found the form for creating Poison Gu humans before turning himself into something akin to a monster.

    He hated Mu Xin with his core. He abhorred the two royal ns, the Seven Noble Families, and everything about the Great Qin and this world! His next n was to track down descendants of the Seven Noble Families and destroy them all with the continent.

    He collected Jun Yixie as his disciple and nted Heilian Zuixiang into the Han Estate. He killed the true sect leader of Heretical Sword Sect and took his ce. He wanted Mu Xin¡¯s daughter to grow up well before publicizing her identity as the West Qin princess, then lead the world into fighting against each other. But he never expected Tianning¡¯s Duke of Qin to be the East Qin crown prince!

    Jun Yixie gave him the mermaid¡¯s blood, which led him to realize Long Feiye¡¯s true identity. The revtion delighted him. He nned to have Mu Xin¡¯s daughter experience the same pain of being hated by her lover! Her mother had given him first-hand experience, enough to ruin his life.

    But after getting in contact with Han Yunxi, he realized the girl actually knew poisons and possessed a poison storage space of her own. Only then did he realized that she wasn¡¯t Han Congan¡¯s daughter, but the daughter of the man who rescued Mu Xin all those years ago.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s mother was from the Wind n, while his father hailed from the Poison Sect. He always thought he was the sole surviving bloodline heir to the Poison Sect, but never expected the ck-clothed man to be the same. However, since he¡¯d killed him off, he never bother looking into his origins. Mu Xin...was the sole target of his hatred.

    That woman would rather ept a stranger over him?

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, tell me! Why would you me a single person for all of the Wind n¡¯s wrongs? That isn¡¯t fair!¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye quietly listened to Bai Yanqing talking to himself before they figured out his grudge against Mu Xin.

    As it turned out, Mu Xin really had died fromplications in childbirth. Han Yunxi had suspected too much.

    As it turned out, her father had long died at Bai Yanqing¡¯s sword, so she¡¯d never find him again.

    As it turned out, Bai Yanqing¡¯s hatred came from love...

    But did that give him an excuse to hurt innocent people? Bai Yanqing might question her right to love, but she wanted to question his right to kill.

    ¡°Why do you think you have no need to assume responsibility for the Wind n¡¯s crimes? Why did you insist that my mother owed you?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t pity him. She only felt angry! Do unto others without imposing onto them. Didn¡¯t he understand this principle?

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, do you know the real reason why my mother couldn¡¯t ept you?¡± Han Yunxi asked coldly.

    Bai Yanqing looked at her, and Han Yunxi broke into a cold smile. ¡°The Wind n¡¯s instigation of the civil war during the Great Qin Empire was only an excuse. The truth was...my mother just didn¡¯t like you!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s contempt for Bai Yanqing grew. He said, ¡°Yunxi, a man like this doesn¡¯t deserve your mother¡¯s love.¡±

    If Mu Xin hadn¡¯t died in childbirth, how could such a madman with no bottom line win her heart? For the sake of winning her over, he¡¯d even tried to drug her in the past?

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, being rejected by a woman only proves your own uselessness!¡± Long Feiye scorned from above, leaving the man frozen. For a second, even Bai Yanqing felt he was pathetic.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Bai Yanqing screamed and flew into the air. Long Feiye immediately shielded Han Yunxi behind him, but she was quick to use her Nirvana Heart and Phoenix energy to sh back. The couple¡¯sbined strikes crashed into Bai Yanqing and sent ripples in the air. Dazzling light shone from their des as Han Yunxi¡¯s sword was sharpened atst!

    The bacsh sent Bai Yanqing flying while Han Yunxi held on and Long Feiye helped. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao rushed over as soon as they saw the massive light.

    ¡°Qishao, quick, the sword¡¯s all sharpened!¡± Gu Beiyue urged.

    ¡°Poisonss, are you ready?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Han Yunxi was confident.

    Gu Qishao immediately summoned the Moye sword spirit and fed it into the treasured de. As if alive, the Moye sword spirit actually circled around Long Feiye¡¯s Ganjiang sword once before slipping into its new body. It didn¡¯t give Han Yunxi any trouble.

    As soon as that was finished, Gu Qishao went to chase after Bai Yanqing. He had to tied up the man while he was still severely injured. The Moye sword spirit quickly assimted with its sword and became the true Moye sword. Its sword awn intensified once the fusion was done!

    Han Yunxi almost lost her grip from the increased power boost. Only then did everyone realize she¡¯d yet to quell the Moye sword spirit with her own will. That would take much more effort, which worried Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue. Han Yunxi was strong enough, but they were more concerned about potential harm to the little fellow in her womb..

 Chapter 1146: Something to remember me by

    Han Yunxi was a little concerned about the child in her womb, too. She clutched the Moye sword with both hands as she looked questioningly at Long Feiye. This was a risk! She¡¯d let him decide.

    Long Feiye¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he looked into the distance. There, the heavily wounded Bai Yanqing had been trussed up like a zongzi by Gu Qishao. Multipl vines were currently flying into the air.

    He abruptly decided by cing his hand over Han Yunxi¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll help you via dual cultivation.¡±

    Dual cultivation?

    He wants to do that while I¡¯m quelling the Moye sword spirit?

    This...

    ¡°Excellent idea!¡± Gu Beiyue was delighted. He could finally back off and watch from a distance.

    ¡°Just listen to me,¡± Long Feiye murmured. He held onto Han Yunxi from behind and ced both hands over hers on the sword. Like their previous sessions, dual cultivation began with the heart, so they quietly began to sense each other¡¯s existence and breathing. Unlike other times, Han Yunxi was using Phoenix energy instead of Celestial Mountain¡¯s Nirvana Heart energy. As thick waves of it circled around the Moye sword, it was soon supplemented by Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy. The two forces seem alive as they intertwined with each other like a pair of lovers.

    The strong Moye spirit seemed affected by the two energies as it slowly calmed down. Soon enough, Long Feiye released Han Yunxi and the Moye sword gave a jolt. As Long Feiye moved to touch her again, Han Yunxi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it!¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye stop worrying. He took out his Ganjiang sword and flipped next to Han Yunxi. Gesturing with a gaze, he saw her nod in return and attacked. Han Yunxi was now split between quelling the Moye sword spirit and dealing with Long Feiye.

    It was much harder than the past, but she could still wield her new sword. With two hands, she blocked Long Feiye¡¯s blow with a ng. Although both swords were strong, Moye was quick to waver beneath the strike like a submissive subject!

    Thrilled, Han Yunxi released one hand and began to make sweeping shes at Long Feiye, who returned the blows. It seemed like they were fighting, but it was also akin to a dance. They varied between attacking and parrying while Gu Beiyue watched with a warm smile form the sidelines. Seeing the princess like this confirmed that she had gotten past the worst of it to quell her sword spirit. Technically speaking, it was probably His Highness¡¯s Ganjiang sword¡¯s help that did it, or else it might not have seeded. If His Highness ever wanted to use the Moye sword in the future, it¡¯d be a simple affair.

    Of course, the reverse wasn¡¯t true for the princess and the Ganjiang sword. Even if she cultivated to the full extent of her Phoenix energy, she¡¯d still be a far cry from His Highness¡¯s strength. Still, Gu Beiyue knew that the princess was the only person in the world capable of quelling His Highness.

    While Gu Beiyue was lost in thought, Gu Qishao suddenly shouted at him, ¡°Gu Beiyue, throw me some rations, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked over and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Gu Qishao was carrying the tied-up Bai Yanqing on his back. He¡¯d even gagged the man¡¯s mouth with vines, leaving nothing to see but his eyes. Gu Beiyue had no qualms bringing over Gu Qishao¡¯s bamboo basket.

    Thrilled at the sight of food, Gu Qishao sat down with his back to the dueling couple, leaving Bai Yanqing with a full view of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s sword dance. He could tell the two were on the final, most crucial stage of their dual cultivation and only felt stifled at the sight. His heart was going to explode! Yet he couldn¡¯t say a word, much less move to stop them.

    Gu Qishao had given him an excellent view to witness it all!

    Gu Qishao was rather reluctant to eat any of the food, but he¡¯d used a lot of blood to nurture his vines and need nutrients to avoid fainting from hunger. Since the supplies were reserved for Poisonss, he only ate a bit. He couldn¡¯t resist making conversation with Bai Yanqing either.

    ¡°Old thing, are you hungry? It¡¯s pretty miserable to starve but not be able to die.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, why are you so useless? You spent all that effort to stop Poisonss¡¯s dual cultivation, but she¡¯s dual cultivating right in front of you now. Why aren¡¯t you stopping them? Go on, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Aye...Old thing, do you have any motivation after ending up like this? Is it interesting? Isn¡¯t it better to die? Oh right, I forgot you can¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, I¡¯m really afraid of pain, you know? Are you? I¡¯ve always wondered if our skin is really so immacte? Will it recover from any kind of injury?¡± As Gu Qishao prattled on, he grew serious. ¡°This old man can¡¯t heal as fast as you. Hey, if I castrate you, will you recover?¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s body shuddered at the words as he broke out in cold sweat.

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯m a genius!¡± He¡¯d forgotten that it was a certain woman who¡¯d brought up castration first.

    Bai Yanqing was both physically and mentally attacked! He forgot all about Long Feiye and Han Yunxi as he fearfully dreaded the types of humiliation awaiting him after their dual cultivation was done!

    Atst, he was afraid!

    Atst...he wished for death!

    If...if Long Feiyepletes his cultivation with the Lustbite energy, he should just kill me with one sword!

    It was the Lustbite energy that killed off the snow wolves in the past. This mysterious power was different from the Phoenix energy, which remained hidden inside one¡¯s body. Its entire existence was a secret art. Although people could try to cultivate it, there was no chance that they¡¯d all seed. After its knowledge fell into the East Qin royalty¡¯s hands, nobody seeded in its cultivation besides Long Feiye, the first!

    --

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi spent the entire night cultivating while Bai Yanqing was caught between dread and a desire for death. This was the most wretched, pitiful punishment for him.

    After the night was over, Gu Qishao had already asked Gu Beiyue for ten bags of rations and two jugs of water. If they hadn¡¯t brought so many supplies, he would have eaten them all out. This was simply because his body couldn¡¯t hold out. Even if he had to finish off all the food, he needed to maintain the vines and his own energy while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were dual cultivating. Gu Qishao had never felt so hungry in his life. He felt as if something was sucking his energy dry and making him exhausted. He had never grown so many vines sessively over the course of a few days either, so he¡¯d never experienced such a thing. Nor did he know what to do.

    His only recourse was to eat, eat, and eat!

    Gu Beiyue was clear on how much Gu Qishao treasured their rations. He guessed that something must be wrong with Gu Qishao¡¯s body, or else he¡¯d never be so ravenous! As he fed the man food, he privately began to worry. They hadn¡¯t found a way out of this sealed dimension yet, so what if they were stuck here for a couple months or even longer? He, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao had all experienced closed door cultivation in the past. They could adjust their bodies to require a minimum of subsistence and hold out for three months or more.

    But the pregnant princess wouldn¡¯t be able to stand such harsh cultivation methods.

    Naturally, Gu Qishao had the same worries, but whenever he sensed the vines growingx, he was forced to endure the guilt and keep eating rations. Gu Beiyue nced at Long Feiye and knew they would need another two hours to finish. Without hesitation, he reached for Gu Qishao¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Qishao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Gu Qishao knew what he meant and knitted his brows in hesitation.

    ¡°The princess can¡¯t afford to starve, much less our family¡¯s little master. It¡¯s fine. After two more hours, they¡¯ll be done.¡± Gu Beiyue smiled warmly. ¡°Just take one bite, no worries.¡±

    Gu Qishao had no other choice. Seeing Gu Beiyue smile, he grinned back and said, ¡°How could I waste a chance like this? Gu Beiyue, bear with the pain!¡±

    Gu Beiyue only smiled wordlessly back.

    Gu Qishao then bit fiercely down on Gu Beiyue¡¯s flesh. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink his blood. He had no idea if the blood would help, but at least it¡¯d stave off starvation and weakness. Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were caught up in the final stages of their dual cultivation and had no time to notice what they were doing.

    By the time Gu Qishao released Gu Beiyue, thetter¡¯s arm was left with a tant mark of mangled blood and flesh that made for a chilling sight against his skin. Gu Beiyue nced at it and knew it¡¯d leave a scar.

    All of Gu Qishao¡¯s suffering and guilt were embedded in that bite. He made a big show of licking the blood from the edges of his lip as he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve left a mark on you so you can remember me by in case I die.¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start before breaking into a faint smile. He joked, ¡°You better live. When my future wife misunderstands this mark, you¡¯ll need to help me with the exnation.¡±

    Gu Qishao roared withughter. ¡°Gu Beiyue, Poisonss is the only girl who¡¯s a worthy match for you! You won¡¯t have any wife!¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Gu Beiyue said calmly. It was hard to tell whether he was joking or resigned, but Gu Qishao didn¡¯t believe him.

    In the end, Gu Beiyue¡¯s guess was correct. His blood was enough to sustain Gu Qisaho for a while. Two hourster, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sheathed their swords and slowly descended to the ground. Gu Beiyue quickly brought over the rations. The princess must be exhausted after fighting all night.

    Gu Qishao stood up with azy stretch before running over to join them. Only now did Han Yunxi and Long Feiye notice Bai Yanqing on his back. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Even the solemn Long Feiye had a grin on his face.

    Gu Beiyue was fast, so he reached the couple¡¯s side while Gu Qishao was still running to catch up.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness, did everything go well?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Long Feiye nodded. He tightened his grip on his sword as formless energy surged outwards. Gu Qishao unconsciously backed away from the sheer aura of strength.

    ¡°This is the true Lustbite energy, the most powerful energy in the world,¡± Long Feiye dered. It had already swallowed up all of his Nirvana Hearts energy within him.

    Thrilled, Gu Beiyue was about to speak when Han Yunxi grabbed Long Feiye¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Lil Thing...¡±

    Before she could finish, her vision went ck as she fainted. At the same time, Gu Qishao stopped as Bai Yanqing struggled out of his vines. But the man was soon knocked to the ground by a sudden force. In the next instant, a huge snow wolf appeared out of thin air.

    Lil Thing had emerged!

    But its eyes were filled with hate...directed at Long Feiye!

 Chapter 1147: Lil Thingâ€™s grudge

    Lil Thing broke out of the poison storage space while Han Yunxi lost consciousness?

    As the two events happened simultaneously, everyone was uncertain whether Lil Thing had helped Han Yunxi break through her cultivation or if the reversed had freed it from its prison. While they were celebrating, they discovered that Lil Thing was ring at Long Feiye with pure hatred.

    It was like a wolf viewing its prey before it attacked!

    Long Feiye was the first to sense the antagonism after catching Han Yunxi. He grew guarded even as bewilderment filled him.

    What¡¯s wrong with that squirrel? It usually runs away as soon as it sees me, but now it¡¯s a wolf and staring me down?

    The rest of the group was surprised as well. Gu Beiyue murmured, ¡°Your Highness, it looks like the snow wolf haspletely recovered and even increased in power. It¡¯s very angry.¡±

    ¡°What? Has it recognized Bai Yanqing as its master instead?¡± Long Feiye muttered back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But...the situation looks grim, so be careful,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. Although he didn¡¯t have a mental connection with Lil Thing, he could read its heart pretty well just from ncing at its eyes. Lil Thing¡¯s gaze was filled with murderous intent.

    Compared to Bai Yanqing, the snow wolf possessed even stronger powers of immortality. Moreover, its fangs were filled with deadly poison that could kill without exception. With the princess currently out cold and Gu Qishao guarding against Bai Yanqing, they were no match for the beast if it decided to attack. Gu Qishao could tell the situation wasn¡¯t right. He was nning to join the group, but decided to keep watch on Bai Yanqing, who had been knocked aside.

    At this moment, the snow wolf began to howl. It raised its front w as it stared at Long Feiye, then straightened up its body to pounce!

    Gu Beiyue shouted, ¡°Lil Thing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lil Thing looked at Gu Beiyue as sorrow shed through its eyes. But soon enough, it was staring at Long Feiye again. This was the man that Mama Yunxi loved, a human he¡¯d feared for a long time.

    Today, it finally understood why his appearance always caused it terror!

    So it was him!

    His body hides the Lustbite energy! He possesses the power to destroy the snow wolves!

    Of course it knew the person who ughtered his rtives and parents centuries ago wasn¡¯t Long Feiye, but possessing the Lustbite energy meant he was rted to that person! Definitely!

    It couldn¡¯t calm down, especially not in the snow wolves¡¯ cemetery where it could still catch the scent of their bones. They might be poison beasts, but they had never harmed the innocent. They lived carefree lives in the mountain forests and had a harmonious co-existence with the Snow Wolf n. So why did that person cruelly kill them all in the past? Why did he murder its parents?

    It remembered everything now, including that bloody massacre! Mother and Father had both fallen, their eyes looking at it even in death. It was terrified and ran for the Skypit, hiding and trembling. It kept crying and making low howls, not knowing what to do...

    The fragmented memories appeared before Lil Thing¡¯s mind again as hatred overtook its heart and slowly swallowed up all reason. It couldn¡¯t see its beloved Mama Yunxi, or its favorite gentleman. It only saw Long Feiye and his Lustbite energy.

    He was...an enemy!

    It wanted revenge!

    Lil Thing howled before it leaped. At this moment, Gu Beiyue dashed in front of Long Feiye and spread his arms. ¡°Lil Thing,e over here! The gentleman misses you!¡±

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t help but look at its gentleman after those words! It understood--the gentleman said he missed it! It missed the gentleman¡¯s hugs most of all! Right now, it¡¯d rather jump into his arms and cry its heart out!

    But it couldn¡¯t!

    It had to take revenge!

    --

    Gu Beiyue had no confidence that he could block Lil Thing, but he had to figure out why Lil Thing hated Long Feiye.

    He asked loudly, ¡°What do you want to do? If you dare to harm His Highness, the princess and I will never forgive you!¡±

    It was the Lustbite energy that spurred on Lil Thing¡¯s hatred and made it use all its strength to break free of the poison storage space. Lil Thing¡¯s breakthrough allowed Han Yunxi to level up as well.

    It now possessed the power to telepathicallymunicate with Han Yunxi as well as understand all human speech. The gentleman¡¯s words stopped it in its tracks.

    Never forgive me?

    The gentleman doesn¡¯t understand anything!

    He doesn¡¯t know the Lustbite energy destroyed my family and the respect of the Snow Wolf n, forcing them to link hands in marriage with the Poison Sect.

    He doesn¡¯t know that Mama Yunxi possesses the pure Snow Wolf n bloodline.

    He doesn¡¯t know that the Lustbite energy also destroyed Mama Yunxi¡¯s kinsmen!

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t control itself, its killing intent robbing all of its rationality to reduce it to a bloodthirsty beast. Atst, it ignored Gu Beiyue to lunge for an attack.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, protect Yunxi!¡± Long Feiye was about to hand over Han Yunxi to Gu Beiyue and draw his sword against Lil Thing when he was shoved out of the way. Gu Beiyue turned just in time to open his arms to Lil Thing.

    Lil Thing is an undying beast. If he shes with His Highness, both of them will be injured! The best choice is to drag things out until the princess wakes up.

    At least the princess can talk directly with Lil Thing and figure out the problem.

    Lil Thing was very fast and had already bared its ws. It never expected the gentleman¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t stop itself in time.

    ¡°Aroooooooooo!¡± It howled as it pounced on the gentleman. Fortunately, it managed to retract its ws in time and simply sent the man tumbling underfoot. Lil Thing quickly got out of the way and aimed for Long Feiye again. Now on his guard, Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi behind him as he raised his sword.

    Gu Beiyue flew over as well. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Lil Thing, nor was there any need. He simply stood in front of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi again. His gaze on the poison beast was no longer kind, but filled with sternness. He neither spoke nor questioned.

    Lil Thing froze, but soon leaped to the gentleman¡¯s side. Gu Beiyue was quickly to follow up. No matter how fast Lil Thing ran, it couldn¡¯t outpace the gentleman! Like this, a game of chase began.

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t move this entire time. He simply watched from a distance while wearing a cold smile. His body was suffering from serious injuries, making it impossible for him to escape Gu Qishao¡¯s vines. But even if he was going to die, he wanted the poison beast to join him. Since Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy could hurt him, it could wound the poison beast as well!

    He sat watching the entire spectacle like a y. Lil Thing and Gu Beiyue kept up their round of chase as Long Feiye followed him while carrying Han Yunxi. Now that the dual cultivation had seeded, Long Feiye¡¯s Nirvana Heart arts were all gone. His only source of internal energy came from the Lustbite energy.

    Thus, as long as Long Feiye made his move, a single sh would be enough to kill the poison beast.

    Bai Yanqing was looking forward to it! He wanted to see Han Yunxi¡¯s pet, thest of the snow wolves, die at Long Feiye¡¯s hands. He was certain it¡¯d make Han Yunxi cry. And Long Feiye would always owe the Poison Sect a blood debt!

    Gu Qishao could only fret as he watched. He wanted to join them and give Lil Thing a thorough thrashing. It doesn¡¯t show up when we needed its help, but now it¡¯s here to wreck havoc after we captured Bai Yanqing! Abominable!

    Wherever Lil Thing pounced, Gu Beiyue would show up in its line of sight. After a few rounds, Gu Beiyue could even predict where it¡¯d go before it leaped. Lil Thing¡¯s brain was no match for the gentleman!

    A few face-offster, hatred bloomed in Lil Thing¡¯s eyes. It grew more and more angry and even forgot the identity of the white-robed gentleman before it.

    ¡°AROOOOO!¡±

    ¡°AROO~¡±

    It gave long howls that turned into snarls. Abruptly, it mmed the ground with its paw, sending a fissure in the earth. Long Feiye immediately took to the skies with Han Yunxi with Gu Beiyue following. Lil Thing took this chance to slip past Gu Beiyue and fly directly at Long Feiye.

    The fact that Long Feiye had allowed Gu Beiyue to shield him for so long was testament to his patience. Now that there was a direct attack, he had no excuse to avoid fighting back! Of course, he had no idea that the Lustbite energy he possessed would not only destroy Lil Thing¡¯s immortality in one strike, but even kill him easily.

    His cold eyes were only filled with the intention to teach the beast a lesson!

    Still, moments before his sword struck, Gu Beiyue made it in time. He pushed aside Long Feiye¡¯s sword hand just as Lil Thing wed viciously across Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest.

    Everyone froze.

    Four ragged w marks ripped diagonally down Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest. Fresh blood seeped from the wounds, staining his white robes red, then ck in quick session.

    It was poison!

    Lil Thing¡¯s ws weren¡¯t as fatal as his fangs, but this was still hypertoxic venom!

    Long Feiye held Han Yunxi as hended on the ground, hollering, ¡°Gu Beiyue, why were you so stupid? You¡¯re courting death!¡± His intentions had been to block Lil Thing¡¯s attacks, not try to kill him.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression remained severe as he stared at Lil Thing with knitted bows. With his speed, it was perfectly possible to avoid thatst swipe. But he had chosen to take a bet.

    Lil Thing could only gape. It stared at the gentleman¡¯s creased bows, then at the bleeding, ckening wounds on his chest, and quickly came to its senses. It backed away subconsciously.

    What had it done?

    It had just...injured the gentleman.

    Abruptly, Gu Beiyue seemed to lose all strength as his legs copsed beneath him. Kneeling on the ground, he clutched at his chest, staining his fingers with blood. Still, he didn¡¯t stop staring at Lil Thing.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, what are you standing around for? Cure the poison!¡± Long Feiye roared.

    But Gu Qishao¡¯s reply was hopeless. ¡°I can¡¯t cure it!¡±

 Chapter 1148: Who else could it be?

    Gu Qishao¡¯s answer made Bai Yanqingugh out loud.

    ¡°Just wait until you die! This old man won¡¯t help you cure the poison!¡± In truth, even if Bai Yanqing had the skills, he didn¡¯t have any ingredients to make an antidote. Lil Thing had cleaned his poison storage space all out.

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Gu Qishao sent a vine flying until it pped Bai Yanqing in the face.

    Bai Yanqing closed his mouth. He¡¯d just wait and watch the show!

    All the blood on Gu Beiyue¡¯s chest had turned ck, leaving him in dire straits. Long Feiye had no time to deal with Bai Yanqing now. He ced Han Yunxi on the ground and said, ¡°The poison beast¡¯s blood can cure hundreds of poisons!¡±

    Recalling this, Gu Qishao rejoiced. As long as they took Lil Thing¡¯s blood, it¡¯d cure the poison without causing the poison beast much harm, either. Back then, it was Poisonss herself who took Lil Thing¡¯s blood to cure Long Tianmo. Now Lil Thing had finally recovered.

    As long as they used its poison, Lil Thing¡¯s poison fangs would be useless. It¡¯d take more time for recovery again.

    ¡°Long Feiye, do it!¡± Gu Qishao shouted.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t!¡± Gu Beiyue stopped him. If Long Feiye hurt Lil Thing just to take its blood, then he would have gotten injured for nothing! He was trying to bet on whether Lil Thing would save him on its own. He hoped his actions could have awakened the creature to its senses.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lil Thing will save me,¡± Gu Beiyue said while looking at the beast. Although he was speaking to Long Feiye, his words were meant for Lil Thing.

    Currently, Lil Thing was staring at its gentleman while its scarlet eyes were glimmering with tears! It loved its gentleman the most! It hated dirtying the gentleman¡¯s clothes and adored nestling into his arms to smell his clean scent while enjoying the warm sunshine together.

    But it had made a mess of the gentleman¡¯s robes!

    The gentleman had almost been poisoned to death by it. It couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how lonely it¡¯d feel if the world had no gentleman anymore!

    All of its rage evaporated as it prepared to leap to the rescue, but Bai Yanqing suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Lil Thing! Did you forget how the Lustbite energy destroyed all of your kin? Did you forget how all the blood formed a river that flowed all the way to the Skypit? And have you forgotten whose graves are lying beneath us?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, and yet you¡¯d rather save your enemy in a ce like this!¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s words shocked the group.

    ¡°It was the Lustbite energy that exterminated the snow wolves?¡± Long Feiye was surprised.

    ¡°Lil Thing, can you smell the scent of bones beneath us? Do you remember how your mother and father died?¡± Bai Yanqing raised his voice. ¡°Lil Thing, your owner lied to you! She long knew he possessed Lustbite energy, but you were kept ignorant until this day. Hahaha. In their eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than a pet, no different from a cat or dog!¡±

    Sowing discord!

    He¡¯s doing it again!

    ¡°Bai Yanqing, this old man will never let you speak again!¡± Gu Qishao simply used his vines to gag Bai Yanqing in a fit of fury, making it impossible for the man to even shut his mouth, much less speak. But his words were enough!

    Bai Yanqing would rather Long Feiye kill him in one blow and finish off everything rather than suffer any more pain or humiliation! The threat of ¡°castration¡± was still echoing in his head.

    ¡°The Lustbite energy destroyed the snow wolves in the past, so that¡¯s why...you hate me so much?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Lil Thing immediately gave him a vicious snarl.

    But the Lustbite energy wasn¡¯t the possession of the East Qin royal n. It was a secret inner energy manual being spread around the jianghu that they had snatched fo themselves! Whoever ughtered the snow wolves had nothing to do with his East Qin imperial n. He wasn¡¯t willing to shoulder the me, either!

    As he prepared to exin himself, a raging Lil Thing ignored him to run for Gu Beiyue. It wasn¡¯t affected by Bai Yanqing¡¯s goading and chose to save its gentleman. In Gu Beiyue¡¯s arms, it instantly transformed into its squirrel form and was reduced to the size of a fist-shaped furball. It knew its gentleman all too well and quickly dug out one of his golden daggers from his sleeves. Then it ced it in the gentleman¡¯s hands before showing him its back.

    Even though it had an undying body, it was still afraid of pain. A tiny body like that couldn¡¯t take even the slightest of pangs. This way, it wouldn¡¯t see the knife, but it still closed its eyes and waited with taut nerves.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He began to doubt whether the little beast had taken a fancy to Gu Beiyue. If I¡¯m like a jade tree with exquisite looks to topple both men and women, could Gu Beiyue be a man who topples both humans and beasts?

    Long Feiye creased his brows, not knowing whether to cry orugh. He was about to help Han Yunxi up when he saw her eyes were open.

    ¡°Yunxi!¡± he ran over. It was rare for him to call out like that, but the name fell from his lips naturally.

    Although Han Yunxi had lost consciousness, she managed to hear everything going on around her. She was still dizzy, but immediately grew alert after sitting up. She pushed Long Feiye aside and quickly shot out a needle to knock the dagger out of Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands.

    ¡°We can¡¯t waste Lil Thing¡¯s poison fangs! I still need to destroy Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body!¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to help her up, but his hands clutched air. Han Yunxi stood up herself and stalked towards Gu Beiyue, her voice stern. ¡°Lil Thing, the Lustbite energy didn¡¯t belong to the East Qin royal n at all. You behave for me this instant, or else I¡¯ll pull your teeth out after curing Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Lil Thing looked up, startled. But it quicklymunicated to Han Yunxi via telepathy, ¡°If the Lustbite energy doesn¡¯t belong to the East Qin royal n, why does Long Feiye have it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t speak, but Han Yunxi simply picked it up and threw Lil Thing at Long Feiye. ¡°If you doubt me, just bite him!¡±

    Long Feiye caught Lil Thing out of reflex and cradled it in his arms. He looked down at the same time Lil Thing looked up. Besides Han Yunxi, he had never held another living creature in his hands! He wasn¡¯t used to it, but seeing Lil Thing¡¯s deep gaze on him, he immediately recovered and said coldly, ¡°The Lustbite energy was simply stolen by the East Qin royal n. Whoever destroyed your snow wolves wasn¡¯t any ancestor of this crown prince! Otherwise, this crown prince would have never left you alive until today!¡±

    Hearing Long Feiye¡¯s words, Lil Thing couldn¡¯t find an excuse to retort. It thought back and realized this all made sense. Once it knew it¡¯d misjudged Papa Long, Lil Thing grew afraid upon seeing his dark eyes again. Its fur stood on end.

    Before it could escape, Long Feiye actually held and pressed it against his chest. It was only for a second, because he¡¯d grabbed Lil Thing by the tail in the next second and tossed him aside.

    The whole thing passed by so quickly that Lil Thing was still reeling by the time it crashed onto the ground. Afraid to meet Papa Long¡¯s eyes, it scurried over to the gentleman¡¯s side to keep watch. Currently, Mama Yunxi was treating his poison. As if terrified that Papa Long might try something, it transformed back to its snow wolf form so it¡¯d look less easy to bully, then nestled by the gentleman¡¯s side.

    Since everything came from a simple misunderstanding, Long Feiye didn¡¯t cause Lil Thing any more difficulties. He stood on the side watching Han Yunxi busy herself curing the poison. She had stripped away Gu Beiyue¡¯s clothes to apply needles to his chest. Gu Beiyue¡¯s seemingly sick and weakly body was quite fit. The chiseled lines of his pecs and abs were enough to send one¡¯s thoughts flying. Of course, Han Yunxi had no time to dwell on those matters. She moved quickly, afraid that her failure would mean sacrificing Lil Thing¡¯s blood again.

    Long Feiye was filled with emotion as he looked at the pregnant Han Yunxi and the tall Lil Thing. Once upon a time, he¡¯d promised to hug the creature, but that debt should have just been paid. Thinking back, it¡¯d taken a long time to fulfill this promise. Han Yunxi was already with child while Lil Thing had fully recovered.[1]

    --

    As long as Han Yunxi was personally in charge, there was no poison she couldn¡¯t cure!

    She cleaned up the final needle and exhaled. ¡°Doctor Gu, my discipline wascking and caused this little beast to hurt you. How about I give it to you as an apology?¡±

    At her words, Lil Thing stopped burying its head to look up at the duo. Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile was a little pale, but still radiated warmth. ¡°After you take the poison beast¡¯s blood, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Lil Thing¡¯s eyes lit up as it opened wide, ready for Han Yunxi to pull out its teeth. Of couse Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t do that. She looked at Lil Thing for a while before two streams of ck blood flowed out of its mouth.

    Everyone then realized that Han Yunxi had already sessfully broke through to the third level of the poison storage space! She could freely take in any poisonous substances by will!

    ¡°Haha, Poisonss, does this mean you can put that old undying thing directly into your poison storage space?¡± Gu Qishao chortled.

    Since Bai Yanqing¡¯s a Poison Gu human, he should count as a poisonous substance too, right?

    Before this, Poisonss¡¯s poison storage space level was below Bai Yanqing¡¯s, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. But now that she¡¯d leveled up, she had no need to fear him.

    Han Yunxi replied in a chilly voice, ¡°There are plenty of ways to kill him, so this princess won¡¯t make myself nauseous!¡±

    Currently, Bai Yanqing was kneeling on the ground, staring at Han Yunxi with a ghastly expression. Meanwhile, she took out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and the eight poison teardrops. In front of Bai Yanqing, shebined the final ingredient: poison beast blood and Perplexing Butterfly Illusion--and soon created the ninth poison teardorp!

    Gu Beiyue clutched Lil Thing¡¯s back for support as he climbed to his feet. All four people smiled with happiness. It had taken them massive effort to gather all nine poison teardrops!

    However, as soon as Han Yunxi prepared tobine them all to create the antidote for Poison Gu humans, the teardrops flew out of the bottle to suspend themselves in the air.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Sensing something, Long Feiye immediately grabbed Han Yunxi¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there,e out!¡± he said coldly.

    1. And here we finally get the meaning behind that sentence ¡°when LFY hugged Lil Thing, Lil Thing wasn¡¯t Lil Thing anymore and neither was LFY Long Feiye.¡± Something like this was referenced in one of the earlier chapters before the whole East Qin crown prince and snow wolf reveal.

 Chapter 1149: Youre rather the gentleman

    As soon as Long Feiye sensed something amiss about their surroundings, Han Yunxi activated her poison storage space to absorb back the nine poison teardrops. However, it didn¡¯t work. The nine poison teardrops seemed to be held in ce by a strange power, resisting her pull.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Is it Bai Yanqing?

    Han Yunxi looked at the man, only to see him scanning his surroundings looking equally surprised.

    If it¡¯s not Bai Yanqing, who else could it be? Another orphan of the Poison Sect? Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue were guarded as well.

    Bai Yanqing was truly surprised. When Han Yunxi had taken out the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion, he had secretly tried to absorb the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion into his poison storage space, but failed. Every level of the poison storage space had varying levels. It was very clear that Han Yunxi was stronger than him at level three.

    But if it¡¯s not him, who is it?

    ¡°Get them back,¡± Long Feiye muttered as he flew into the air with Han Yunxi. But in that second, the nine teardrops scattered at the same time a group of ck-robed figures appeared around them.

    This...

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were rmed as theynded once more. Gu Beiyue quickly moved to stand by their side.

    ¡°Are these real people, or just illusions?¡± Gu Beiyue muttered under his breath.

    This was a sealed dimension, but none of them were familiar with the technique. It was even rarer to see it in practice, so that made it hard to distinguish fakes from reality.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The figures around them made no sound. Unexpectedly, Lil Thing scampered to Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulders and started to jump around while making cheeping noises nonstop. After Han Yunxi took its poison blood, its cultivation was shot. Once again, it was reduced to a squirrel who couldn¡¯tmunicate telepathically with Mama Yunxi.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t understand Lil Thing, but she was certain it recognized these people.

    Could there still be Poison Sect orphans guarding the snow wolf cemetery? Was my mother¡¯s savio one of them?

    ¡°Are you guardians of the snow wolves¡¯ graves? I¡¯m a descendant of the Poison Sect and have no ill will towards this ce,¡± Han Yuxi dered. Perhaps they could break through this dimension.

    Yet the ck-robed figures didn¡¯t reply beyond bowing their heads. What did that mean?

    ¡°Cheep cheep...cheep...¡± Abruptly, Lil Thing¡¯s cries grew shrill. It was hard to tell whether it was excited or afraid. All it did was grab a pawful of Gu Beiyue¡¯s hair and make a racket.

    ¡°The real master is here!¡± Long Feiye eximed as he suddenly took to the skies. Very soon, a middle-aged man dressed in white robes flew into the scene. For a moment, he seemed to be as distant as the snow mountain, but in the next second he was already in front of them.

    In one hand he held the nine poison teardrops while the other rested behind his back.[1] He floated in mid-air like some sort of god observing the popce below. Despite his age, his face was free of wrinkles. At most there were a few age spots dotting his arms, but that didn¡¯t affect his good looks. His features were chiseled and fair, making for an indescribably handsome face. The aura emanating from his dark pupils carried the cool indifference of someone apart from the mortal coil, an icy aloofness that cast a thousand li distance between him and the rest of the world.

    He was like a dominant deity exuding a solemn, majestic air. No one was able to provoke him. The sight of him floored the group. Even Long Feiye felt a sense of reverence rising in his heart. But he didn¡¯t retreat and pointed his sword at the man, coldly demanding, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver as he slowly lifted the hand behind his back. It was so slow that it resembled tai chi, but the needles that flew out of his sleeve were extremely fast. They far exceeded Han Yunxi¡¯s needles at top speeds!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t dodge, but deflected the barbs with his de. One strike was enough to send all the needles falling. Gu Beiyue nced at them and cried in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Xuan gold!¡±

    That was the rarest material in this world. Besides two or three locations in the Poison Sect, one could barely find the mineral anywhere else. But this man¡¯s hidden needles were made of Xuan gold!

    The white-robed man was rather surprised that Long Feiye blocked his attack, but his expression didn¡¯t change much. He only gave Long Feiye a prating look before his five fingers suddenly clenched.

    Countless needles flew out--three to four times as much--all headed for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Careful, they¡¯re poisoned!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    Long Feiye was forced to dodge while wielding his sword. Han Yunxi knitted her brows and tried to take the needles into her poison storage space, but failed!

    While Long Feiye was still blocking the needles, the white-robed man shot out another round! Han Yunxi panicked. The detox system told her that these weapons were coated in a frightening poison. Even if she could detect it, she couldn¡¯t cure it! As long as Long Feiye was a little careless, he¡¯d die for certain!

    ¡°Just who are you people? What do you want?!¡± Han Yunxi screamed.

    The white-robed man ignored her. Han Yunxi began to wonder whether his poison storage space was at an even higher level than hers? Is that why I can¡¯t absorb his poisons? She refused to believe it and took to the skies. She wanted to test what would happen if she put herself in the line of fire. Bai Yanqing had been at a higher level than her, but facing him head-on had allowed her to take in his poisons all the same. She could use the capabilities of the second level to face off with a high level three.

    Han Yunxi flew to Long Feiye and hugged him, allowing all of the attacking needles to vanish in thin air into her poison storage space.

    She rejoiced. ¡°I guessed right!¡±

    The white-robed man stopped and gave her a careful look before finally deigning to speak. ¡°Smart,¡± he observed.

    ¡°Who are you? We have no grudge, so why are you attacking us?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    The white-robed man didn¡¯t speak beyond waving his hand. His casual motion was filled with enough strength to send Han Yunxi flying.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Long Feiye hissed. He was about to chase after Han Yunxi when he ran into an invisible wall. When he pressed his hand against it, he found a solid obstruction that was impossible to move.

    Another sealed dimension?

    ¡°It¡¯s the sealing dimension arts!¡± Gu Beiyue eximed. He had already caught Han Yunxi before she fell.

    ¡°Just who are you people?!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    But the white-robed man continued to ignore them. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue tried to approach Long Feiye, but were blocked off by the same invisible wall. She unsheathed the Moye sword and unleashed her Phoenix energy, but none of her shes had any effect.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t affect your womb!¡± Gu Beiyue stopped her anxiously.

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with a nod. Lil Thing was even more excited after seeing the white-obed man and simply jumped on Gu Beiyue¡¯s shoulder while gesturing wildly towards Han Yunxi. Atst, Han Yunxi noticed it and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Lil Thing nodded and cheeped out a whole bunch of nonsense to Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue¡¯s ears.

    Lil Thing wanted to tell Mama Yunxi that this white-robed man was without a doubt, her real father! He was the pure-blooded Snow Wolf n member it¡¯d met in the past. It¡¯d wanted to submit to the man, but was rejected. Then the man vanished into the woods, making it impossible for it to find him. Although he was no longer young, his looks hadn¡¯t changed much, nor would his blood.

    It¡¯s him alright! After recalling all its memories, Lil Thing now understood why it liked Mama Yunxi so much. It was because she had the pure blood of the Snow Wolf n as well. That old thing Bai Yanqing wasn¡¯t Mama Yunxi¡¯s father, but this man was!

    ¡°Princess, that man is different a level about you and His Highness. It¡¯s better to see what he wants to do,¡± Gu Beiyue murmured.

    Han Yunxi had no other choice, so she shouted at Long Feiye, ¡°You have to be careful, even I can¡¯t cure the poison on those needles!¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s guarded gaze didn¡¯t waver from the white-robed man.

    As expected, the white-robed man shot out another round of needles that covered the entire air. They rained down densely, making it impossible to dodge. Instead of waving his sword, Long Feiye raised Ganjiang up high and gave an explosive release of Lustbite energy. All of the needles were scattered to the four winds, some falling on the ground, some shooting back at the white-robed man. He remained unaffected, floating in mid-air. Even when the needles were about to pierce him, he didn¡¯t budge. Instead, all of the needles vanished as soon as they touched his body, absorbed into his poison storage space.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi and the rest exhaled. However, the white-robed man suddenly flew at Long Feiye and began to fight him bare-fisted. The two men¡¯s punches mmed together, knocking each other back. It wasn¡¯t clear who had the stronger punch, but the white-robed man was also sent back a few steps.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re rather the gentleman.¡±

    If the white-robed man had used poison on him in such close proximity, he would have died for sure. But he had simplye for a fist fight. Long Feiye enjoyed such bouts!

    The white-robed man remained silent, his chilly expression making him unreadable. Long Feiye finally found someone more taciturn and nk-faced than himself. Whether or not this man was friend or foe, he still admired him.

    Long Feiye ced Ganjiang back on his back. Seeing this, the white robed man drew closer and they began to fight in earnest. Neither side pulled their punches, alternating between attacking and blocking. A few roundster, they were still at a stalemate.

    1. In a ssic LFY pose hahaha~

 Chapter 1150: The son-in-law of I, Han Chen

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue watched without blinking. They never thought Long Feiye would be so good at fistfighting. Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing¡¯s jaws had already dropped at the sight.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you seemed to have met your nemesis,¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    Bai Yanqing was full of doubts. He finally remembered the man who rescued Mu xin from his clutches. He was certain he had killed that man, an orphan of the Poison Sect. Could he have anything to do with these people?

    Soon enough, Long Feiye and the white-robe man¡¯s movements had turned into a blur. They were fighting with both legs and fists in mid-air, their figures like wind or shadows as they vied in the skies.

    ¡°Princess, if it¡¯s hand-to-handbat, His Highness and this man are evenly matched. His Highness won¡¯t sufferrge losses,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered.

    ¡°Even so, they can¡¯t keep dragging this on!¡± Han Yunxi was getting restless. She had no idea who the white-robed man was or his origins, which made her worried. If that man decided he was unhappy and used poison against Long Feiye, it¡¯d only take a few minutes to take effect! She refused to see Long Feiye in any danger.

    Her brain scoured for solutions as she watched, hoping to find a way to stop them. She wanted to know if this man was friend or foe. But after wracking her thoughts, she came up with nothing.

    At this moment, a fist punched Long Feiye in the gut, sending him tumbling from the air.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi shrieked. She ran towards him, forgetting all about the invisible wall. Unexpectedly, she managed to reach him without any obstacles.

    The sealed dimension had disappeared. Gu Beiyue hurried over as well, only to see blood trickling from Long Feiye¡¯s mouth as he sported a ghastlyplexion. A worried Han Yunxi used the detox system to scan him before being certain that he hadn¡¯t been poisoned.

    ¡°It¡¯s only an internal injury, no big deal,¡± Long Feiye murmured. He refused help from Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue to stand up on his own, then cupped his fist at the white-robed man. ¡°This one has lost.¡±

    Perhaps the observers couldn¡¯t tell, but Long Feiye was very clear that this man was extremely strong. Whether it was internal energy or martial arts moves, they exceeded all his expectations. He never thought Cloud Realm Continent would house such a high-level expert.

    The white-robed man slowly straightened out his clothes. He didn¡¯t pay Long Feiye any particr attention, but fixed his gaze on Han Yunxi and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was ugly as she ached for Long Feiye¡¯s sake. Although Long Feiye said he was all right, how could that bleeding be anything so trivial? She examined the man and demanded moodily, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your name? It¡¯s not like we charged in here on purpose. Furthermore, I have a right to be here as the Poison Sect¡¯s descendant. Who gave you the right to beat people up?!¡±

    ¡°Those who are inferior deserve to be beaten,¡± the white-robed man replied coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi was fuming. She retorted, ¡°Does that you get to beat up anyone inferior to you?¡±

    ¡°If the son-inw of I, Han Chen, is inferior, then he deserves to be beaten,¡± Han Chen[1] said coldly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group was stunned.

    Son-inw?

    Could it be...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my father dead?¡± Han Yunxi looked at Bai Yanqing in astonishment.

    Did Bai Yanqing lie to us?

    Bai Yanqing was firmly gagged by the vines and couldn¡¯t speak. He furiously shook his head, showing that he was ignorant too.

    Han Chen waved his hand to dismiss the sealed dimension. The fields and cloudy blue skies all vanished, leaving a vast underground hall in its wake. Around them on the walls were a mosaic of luminous night pearls that illuminated the space like day. As the white-robed man vanished from sight, Lil Thing gave a shriek and scampered forward. Han Yunxi and the rest chased after it, with Gu Qishao carrying Bai Yanqing on his back. After passing through a few tunnels, they entered a towering pce hall. There was a magnificent altar in the room while the walls were covered in luminous night pearls and multicolored gemstones, making it appear like a jewelry box.

    The center of the hall had a tall tform, on top of whiteid a framework ofrge white bones--the remains of the snow wolves. Lil Thing had long ran to the bones and was now hugging them while wailing with tears.

    This was the true grave of the snow wolves!

    Although they were nothing but bones now, the pile of skeletons still inspired respect in people¡¯s hearts. The reverence wasn¡¯t just for the snow wolves, but the mysterious powers of Mother Nature. Currently, Han Chen was standing on the tform. Unlike Gu Beiyue¡¯s ethereal white robes, Han Chen¡¯s were lined with a golden cor and sleeves. Beneath the topyer was an embroidered hem of gold, adding to his mysterious and distinguished air.

    No matter where he stood, he always looked high and lofty, an indifferent god peering down upon mortals.

    He loomed over Han Yunxi as he spoke. ¡°This Honorable One is the priest of the Snow Wolf n. It was one of my subordinates who rescued your mother by chance. You are this Honorable One¡¯s daughter and the blood that flows in your vein is the pure line of the Blood Wolf Tribe. It has nothing to do with the Poison Sect.

    ¡°Wait for me at the sacrificial altar in ten years¡¯ time and I¡¯ll teach you the art of sealing dimensions. Once you¡¯ve mastered it, stay here to guard against attackers and cultivate.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words. He really is Han Yunxi¡¯s father? But why did Bai Yanqing say her father was already dead? Back then...just what happened?

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s reaction was highly exaggerated. He struggled as he attempted to brea free of the vines gagging him. Seeing this, Gu Qishao hesitated before freeing his mouth.

    Bai Yanqing instantly shouted at Han Chen, ¡°Just who are you? You¡¯re lying! All priests of the Snow Wolf n were female. In the past, those priestesses married into the Poison Sect. The Snow Wolf n has long since stopped existing, so there¡¯s nothing but the Poison Sect in this world! Only the Poison Sect!¡±

    Han Chen finally deigned to look at Bai Yanqing. He was neither angry nor amused, his tone t. ¡°You¡¯re the direct bloodline descendant of the Poison Sect?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! This old man has inherited the poison storage space!¡±[2] Bai Yanqing proimed loudly.

    Han Chen suddenlyughed. It was only a soft chuckle, but that proud and light sound made others feel instantly inferior. Bai Yanqing looked at him as his heart began to waver with dread.

    ¡°The Snow Wolf n has both Light and Dark priests. The Light Priests worshipped the snow wolves while the Dark Priests worshipped Heaven and Earth. The Light Priests were in charge of all affairs rted to the Blood Wolf Tribe while we Dark Priests never got involved with matters of the secr world. When the Snow Wolf n was annihted, our Dark Priests departed to the Mysterious Continent to track down the origins of the Lustbite energy. After generations of hard work, we have already staked out our own territory in the Mysterious Continent and established the Wolf Sect. Inparison, the useless Light Priests were reduced to intermarriage with the Poison Sect and lost everything.¡±

    Han Chen looked at Bai Yanqing before his lips quirked into a smile. In a sh, he was standing in front of the man and bending down to grab him by his cor. Coldly he dered, ¡°Your bloodline is already tainted, so you have no right to holler at this Honorable One. If you don¡¯t shut up, I have ways to kill you even without the Lustbite energy.¡±

    A formless energy emanated from his hand gripping Bai Yanqing, stunning the man into silence. He could clearly sense the invisible power threatening his life. Behind him, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were equally dumbfounded. Whatever power Han Chen possessed was clearly superior to the Lustbite energy, which was why he could kill Bai Yanqing if he wished.

    Gu Qishao croaked, ¡°The Mysterious Continent is located beyond the Ice Sea north of the Wintercrow n. It¡¯s a world where martial prowess takes precedence...¡±[3]

    Han Yunxi had never heard of that continent, but Long Feiye had. He once wondered whether the Lustbite energy came from such a ce, but now it seemed his guesses were right.[4] In Cloud Realm Continent, Lustbite energy was already considered the strongest form of power, but it probably didn¡¯t even touch the higher ranks of strength on the Mysterious Continent. At most, it¡¯d take a middling rank. Since Han Chen referred to himself as ¡°Honorable One,¡± he had to hold a high rank in the Mysterious Continent¡¯s Wolf Sect.

    Bai Yanqing was so shellshocked that his heart began to tremble, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is your rtionship with Mu Xin?¡±

    Could it be that she betrayed me long ago for this man? That¡¯s why she used the excuse of enmity between the nations to reject me?

    Bai Yanqing couldn¡¯t ept such a truth! Back when he was with Mu Xin, he had done his share of crooked deeds, but Mu Xin said she forgave him already! Had she been lying to him? With methods like these?

    Bai Yanqing felt like an idiot. Unresigned to the possibility, he hollered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did you and Mu Xin meet? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Heheh, earlier than you,¡± Han Chen replied expressionlessly.

    Bai Yanqing froze. Before he could speak, Han Chen hauled him up by the cor and threw him aside. He crashed against the wall and slumped down, unconscious. The simple toss belied the massive strength that Long Feiye and the others could sense.

    ¡°What a racket. Take him away,¡± Han Chen said icily.

    A few ck-robed men immediately appeared to drag Bai Yanqing out of sight. He might have been nearly insane with rage, but Han Yunxi was still rational. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just said meeting my mother was a coincidence, but now you¡¯re iming you knew her long ago. Which one¡¯s the truth?¡±

    If they knew each other before, why didn¡¯t this guy save Mu Xin if he was so strong? And why didn¡¯t he ever look for me over the past few years?

    Han Chen ignored Han Yunxi and walked to a tea table. Puzzled and angry, Han Yunxi chased after him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you¡¯re my father, why would you let mother marry into the Han family? Why didn¡¯t you bother with me for all these years? Are you still a man? You have the face to call yourself my father? Were you enjoying yourself, watching Bai Yanqing bullying us?¡±

    Han Chen looked at the woman before him. It was a long time before he finally said, ¡°You¡¯re nothing like me and even less like your mother.¡±

    ¡°You sound as if you know my mother very well,¡± Han Yunxi said. Her mocking words were meant to probe him for answers.

    But Han Chen remained unaffected. He simply said, ¡°Lass, you can consider to have passed the Wolf Sect¡¯s test. Leave now. Find me again in ten years.¡±

    Han Yunxi was going to ask him more questions, but his words thoroughly incensed her. She coldly retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on now, I¡¯ll go to the Mysterious Continent myself. I¡¯m sure the Wolf Sect members know the truth!¡±

    Han Chen¡¯s gaze grew frosty. ¡°Lass, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m giving you a warning!¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    1. Han Chen (º«³¾) - Chen means ¡°of the mortal coil,¡± more or less.

    2. There¡¯s a bit of Chinese here that doesn¡¯t make sense, talking about ¡°three orders¡± or ¡°three levels,¡± so I decided to leave it out. Whatever he meant, he wouldn¡¯t impress Han Chen anyways.

    3. In other words, a very typical male MC cultivation kind of power-struggle world!

    4. This seems to be a continuity error because GQS clearly suggested the group all run away to the Mysterious Continent while HYX was being threatened by General Mu to be a voluntary hostage. HYX didn¡¯t seem surprised by the mention of the continent then.

 Chapter 1151: The truth of the pas

    t

    Silence fell upon the vast hall. Han Yunxi¡¯s warning was still echoing in the room.

    A warning...

    Even Long Feiye felt anxious. He had fought Han Chen personally and knew the fellow¡¯s strength all too well. Still, he admired his wife for her temper and courage. Walking over, he protected her and moved to speak when Han Chenughed out loud.

    It had to be said that this chilly man looked quite attractive when he smiled. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue watched from the sidelines and felt that he was more like Long Feiye¡¯s father. At the very least, their personalities matched.

    ¡°Heheh, you¡¯re warning this Honorable One?¡± Han Chen asked.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face remained cold. ¡°Yes!¡± she said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Heheh, the descendants of my Wolf Sect need such pluck! You didn¡¯t disappoint this Honorable One by being my daughter!¡± Han Chen¡¯s gaze on Han Yunxi finally revealed signs of satisfaction.

    Actually, Han Yunxi herself was feeling pretty scared, but she silently exhaled when the elder didn¡¯t haggle over the details. She softened her tone and ask, ¡°Were you the unknown ck-robed man we spotted at the sacrificial altarst time?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Han Chen admitted it. He had cultivated in the snow wolf cemetery for at least 20 years before leaving for the Mysterious Continent. He didn¡¯t stay long in Cloud Realm Continent, nor was he interested in their power struggles. As the leader of the Wolf Sect, a present-day priest of the Snow Wolf n, and the descendant of the Dark Priests, his father was a Dark Priest and his mother a Snow Wolf n member. He had the purest bloodline of the Snow Wolf n, while Bai Yanqing was simply the offspring of a Light Priest and Poison Sect member. After generations had passed, Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood had scarcely any traces of the original Snow Wolf n.

    Han Yunxi was the daughter of him and Mu Xin, so she was a half-blooded Snow Wolf nsman. Her status was far more official than Bai Yanqing. Truthfully speaking, it was more urate to say that Han Yunxi was rted to the Snow Wolf n, not the Poison Sect. The only reason Bai Yanqing could open the sacrificial altar¡¯s seal was because it was created by the Snow Wolf n and the Poison Sect. However, the snow wolf cemetery hidden deep underground had been built by the Dark Priests and was imprable to all bloodlines. Only practitioners of the sealing dimension arts could open the entrance.

    The only reason Bai Yanqing fell in was because Han Chen let him.

    The tform containing the snow wolves¡¯ bones was a massive array formation, created tomemorate the Snow Wolf n¡¯s respect towards their ancestors¡¯ worship of the snow wolves. It was also the location for the Wolf Sect¡¯s descendants to practice closed door cultivation. The array formed with the bones of the snow wolves was a Ten-Thousand Poison formation that concealed countless poison needles. The poison storage space was ineffective here, so one needed to truly cultivate to avoid being poisoned.

    ¡°Then how did you meet my mother? Was it a coincidence, or did you know her earlier?¡± Han Yunxi was stuck on this point.

    ¡°She was rescued by one of my subordinates. I had just entered the snow wolf cemetery back then and didn¡¯t know what was going on, much less that the Poison Sect still had descendants, Han Chen exined.

    Their surroundings remained silent before Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°And then?¡±

    Han Yunxi was certain this fellow had some tortuous backstory with Mu Xin. Otherwise, why would her mother choose to marry into the Han family in Tianning Country?

    Unexpectedly, Han Chen only coughed a few times and said, ¡°Then...I cured her aphrodisiac poison and had my subordinate escort her out of the Poison Sect overnight. Bai Yanqing searched the mountains and killed him in exchange. I didn¡¯t want to expose the secrets of the Wolf Sect or get involved with a Poison Sect heir, so I left it alone,¡± Han Chen exined.

    ¡°And after that?¡± Han Yunxi asked before Long Feiye could stop her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more ¡®after.¡¯ I dedicated my heart to cultivation and traveled between the snow wolf cemetery and the Wolf Sect. The day your group unsealed the sacrificial altar, I just happened to pass by and notice you all. Our Wolf Sect has nothing to do with the Poison Sect¡¯s matters. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yanqing using Clearbreeze Peak to imprison his hostages and you guys charging in to mess up my exits and entrances, I would have never gotten involved. Nor would I know you were my daughter at all...¡± Han Chen trailed off.

    ¡°Hold it. You just said you let my mother go after curing her aphrodisiac poison, so how did my mom get pregnant with--¡± Han Yunxi stopped mid-sentence. She finally realized what it meant to ¡°cure¡± the poison.

    What a roundabout way of saying things!

    She looked at Han Chen, who remained impassive. But he awkwardly avoided meeting her eyes. Actually, there was a certain secret behind this matter that he would never tell publicly. The Mysterious Continent had no such aphrodisiac poisons, so he and his subordinate were ignorant of their existence when arriving at Cloud Realm Continent. His subordinate hadn¡¯t brought back Mu Xin out of the goodness of his own heart, but because he was curious about her poison. Meanwhile, Han Chen was a skilled poisons expert who had never failed to treat a toxin, but he couldn¡¯t figure out whether her toxin was medicine or poison.

    He spent a long time taking Mu Xin¡¯s pulse but was caught off guard when she climbed all over him. By the time he realized what was going on, it was already toote. He had to relieve Mu Xin or the woman would die. Under such pressing circumstances, he used his body to save her life.

    The facts of the case were: he and Mu Xin were nothing more than a big mistake. His subordinate¡¯s curiosity had screwed him over. That was why he didn¡¯t bother saving his underling when the man was attacked by Bai Yanqing or avenge his death afterwards. His subordinate only got a fitting punishment!

    After that day, he gave others for all of his men to avoid entangling themselves with the Poison Sect or any affairs of Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°So you never looked for my mother in the years afterwards?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°That was nothing but an ident. If Bai Yanqing hadn¡¯t talked about Mu Xin, I wouldn¡¯t even know her name, much less that she was pregnant with my child,¡± Han Chen¡¯s tone carried no sentimental feelings for Mu Xin.

    Han Yunxi was angry at first, but now she realized the man before her had only discovered she was his daughter recently!

    ¡°So you were lying to Bai Yanqing just then?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but think of Manager Jin. Even he wasn¡¯t so cruel towards Jun Yixie in the end.

    ¡°This Honorable One wanted to!¡± Han Chen said coldly.

    Han Yunxi silently sighed with emotion. This fellow looks aloof, but he might be a sullen type on the inside! Of course, she only dared to keep her thoughts to herself. She had to admit that this father wasn¡¯t someone easy to provoke.

    ¡°Heheh, uncle, a man like Bai Yanqing deserves to be fooled!¡± Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help chortling. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even acknowledged her father yet, but he was already calling him ¡°uncle.¡±

    Han Chen looked at him with a...particr cold look. His personality dictated that he ignored uninteresting people and creatures. Not only did he neglect to pursue Mu Xin, he was also indifferent to the activities of the Poison Sect. Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s matters interested him even less!

    Back at the sacrificial altar, he still hadn¡¯t discovered Han Yunxi was his daughter, because ordinary Poison Sect descendants could ess it as well. But after Bai Yanqing took over Clearbreeze Peak and Long Feiye ced his forces at both exits, his travels were inconvenienced, forcing him to pay them more attention.

    ¡°If you prefer to sit on the sidelines, why unseal the dimension and let us in here?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°How did your group track down sources of poison from long distances?¡± Han Chen asked intently. If Han Yunxi¡¯s ability hadn¡¯t attracted his attention, he never would have brought them to the snow wolf cemetery.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were puzzled. Han Yunxi had told them her poison detecting skills were part of the poison storage space. Why wouldn¡¯t Han Chen know of these skills if he was a part of the Snow Wolf n?

    Long Feiye knew the truth and instantly spoke up for her. ¡°She¡¯s been sensitive to poisons since birth, so she can sniff them out.¡±

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao only felt doubtful. Did we remember the wrong details?

    Han Chen grew curious. ¡°That kind of ability exists?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see for yourself? That¡¯s my skill. No one else can learn it!¡± Han Yunxi feigned an air of pride.

    Han Chen didn¡¯t pursue the matter, but said coldly, ¡°Very good. You¡¯re worthy of being my Wolf Sect¡¯s descendant! Remember our agreement in 10 years¡¯ time. I¡¯ll bring you to the sect to be officially recognized, then you can guard this space while cultivating. I¡¯ll teach you all the secret ats of the Wolf Sect then. For now, all of you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Who said I agreed to that?¡± Han Yunxi was perplexed. Although this fellow was her father, she didn¡¯t feel an iota of kinship with him.

    ¡°You have the right to refuse--as long as you defeat your little sister,¡± Han Chen said coldly. ¡°This Honorable One only has you two daughters. Whoever wins ten yearster has the right to choose whether they stay here or leave.¡±

    ¡°I have a little sister?¡± Han Yunxi was astonished. But upon further thought, it made sense. As a sect leadr, Han Chen would naturally have a child.

    ¡°Yes. Currently, she¡¯s ranked seventh amongst the new generation in the Mysterious Continent and considered a mid-rank talent. In ten years she¡¯ll definitely enter the ranks of its top-tier talents,¡± Han Chen rose to his feet and prepared to send them off.

    Han Yunxi was a little out of her depth. She prepared to refuse when Long Feiye answered for her. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll be sure to meet in ten years¡¯ time!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, but since Long Feiye said as much, she tacitly agreed.

    ¡°Come, send out the guests!¡± Han Chen maintained his cool visage. He didn¡¯t have much sentiment towards his sudden daughter.

    It¡¯s probably because this fellow doesn¡¯t hold much feelings for Mu Xin either, right? Han Yunxi mused. She had no idea he treated her little sister the exact same way.

    ¡°We¡¯re taking Bai Yanqing with us!¡± Han Yunxi suddenly recalled this matter. No matter what, they had to hand him over to Tang Li.

    ¡°This Honorable One is keeping that man,¡± Han Chen said before ncing at Lil Thing amongst the bones. ¡°You can take away the poison beast.¡±

    The snow wolves were subjects of reverence for the Snow Wolf n, so he couldn¡¯t do much research on them. However, he could take him time tormenting a Poison Gu human. The nine poison teardrops created from the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion were capable of breaking through a Poison Gu human¡¯s immortality, but no one knew why the exactbination of poison nts in the past could grant the snow wolves their undying bodies.

    ¡°Lil Thing!¡± Han Yunxi called, and Lil Thing immediately scampered to her side, afraid of being left behind.

    Han Yunxi hugged the squirrel but refused to budge. ¡°Bai Yanqing was trapped by us, so we can¡¯t leave him for you! Also, the nine toxic teardrops are mine. Please give them back!¡±

    Han Chen didn¡¯t force the issue, but simply offered, ¡°How about this Honorable One exchange Bai Yanqing and the poison teardrops with a certain person?¡±

 Chapter 1152: Long Feiyeâ€™s terms

    Exchange with a certain person?

    Han Yunxi was taken aback. What kind of person was worth the nine teardrops and Bai Yanqing in her ¡°father¡¯s¡± eyes? Bai Yanqing might be worthless, but they couldn¡¯t give up the toxic teardrops just for anyone!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Since Han Chen was so cold, she wasn¡¯t warm either.

    ¡°Before, a woman fell into the sea of mes. This Honorable One happened to pass by, so I saved her.¡±

    Han Chen¡¯s words were casual, but Han Yunxi¡¯s group collectively sucked in a cold breath. Anxious, Han Yunxi blurted out, ¡°Is it Ning Jing? Is it her?¡±

    Han Chen creased his brows at them. Besides Long Feiye, who remained impassive as ever, even Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao looked delighted. The former still had someposure, but thetter exposed his inner thoughtspletely. Meanwhile, his own daughter Han Yunxi had forgotten all sense of self-dignity.

    Of all these youths, Long Feiye satisfies me the most. Thank goodness he¡¯s my son-inw. I wouldn¡¯t want to acknowledge any of the others.

    Regardless of Han Yunxi¡¯s own skills, at least she had chosen an excellent husband.

    Seeing Han Chen remain mute, Han Yunxi grew so anxious that her heart was about to stop. She wasn¡¯t usually ike this, but this matter was simply too important! Unable to control herself, she dashed in front of Han Chen and demanded, ¡°Is it Ning Jing or not? Hurry up and tell us! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ss, learn from your husband¡¯s example. If this Honorable One had decided to use Ning Jing to threaten you today, your thoughtless actions would make you unable to retort.¡± As Han Chen spoke, he gestured towards a guard. Soon enough, the man helped out a woman from the shadows.

    This was none other than Ning Jing!

    Her clothes were filthy, but she¡¯d straightened them out as best as she could and tidied up her hair. All of her poisons had been treated, so herplexion looked healthy as well. As soon as she saw Han Yunxi¡¯s group, she smiled.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She was so thrilled she almost screamed in delight. Rushing over to the woman, she wrapped Ning Jing in a hug as moisture gathered in her eyes. She didn¡¯t cry out loud, but tears flowed down her cheeks all the same.

    ¡°Ning Jing...Ning Jing, do you know? Tang Li, he...he...¡±Han Yunxi¡¯s voice choked as Ning Jing grew worried.

    ¡°What happened to Tang Li?¡± she asked quickly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s voice went raspy. ¡°Tang Li, he...he¡¯s doing very well. He just misses you---very, very much.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s heart eased as she squeezed Han Yunxi back. But soon enough, she was looking towards Han Chen. ¡°Princess, it was this hero who saved me.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s feelings subsided quickly before she pulled Ning Jing behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Sensing something amiss, Ning Jing stopped talking.

    ¡°What do you want with Bai Yanqing?¡± Han Yunxi asked Han Chen. ¡°What are you nning to do with the nine toxic teardrops?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with all your thering? Are you trading for them or not?¡± Han Chen retorted.

    Only then did Han Yunxi realize they were on his turf and prey to his whims. In any case, this man was so powerful that they were no match for him even if they left the grounds. She couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly, he¡¯s not even from the same world as us, so why¡¯s he being so nosy with other people¡¯s affairs?!

    While Han Yunxi was inwardly stewing, Long Feiye spoke up. ¡°Senior, how could exchanging a single Ning Jing for Bai Yanqing and the toxic teardrops be fair?¡± He knew the man before him was a gentleman due to their duel. Otherwise, he would have been poisoned or injured far faster.

    ¡°Heheh, what other conditions do you want? Get to the point,¡± Han Chen saw through Long Feiye¡¯s intentions instantly.

    Long Feiye smiled broadly. ¡°Senior is a straightforward man. Then this junior will be blunt. I hope that the Wolf Sect can guarantee peace in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s northern regions for the next 20 years. Please also keep the people of Mysterious Continent from encroaching upon our borders!¡±

    The residents of Mysterious Continent looked to strength as power and didn¡¯t work on the basis of reason, while Cloud Realm Continent still followed rule and order despite submitting to greater powers. When it came to martial prowess, Cloud Realm Continent couldn¡¯t win against the Mysterious Continent; when it came to civilized discourse, the Mysterious Continent paledpared to Cloud Realm Continent.

    Both worlds had their strengths, as pure power couldn¡¯t decide an ultimate victor. The two continents simply had differing viewpoints. Neither one was superior to the other.

    Since the members of the Wolf Sect could travel freely to Cloud Realm Continent, it was likely other members of the Mysterious Continent could do the same. If too many of them showed up, they would affect daily life here and even threaten Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s sovereignty. Han Chen was the leader of a sect with a younger daughter capable of reaching the upper power echelons in ten years¡¯ time. That meant the Wolf Sect was also a powerful entity. Moreover, a sect leader wasn¡¯t someone easy to ignore.

    With the Wolf Sect¡¯s protection, Cloud Realm Continent could escape the Mysterious Continent¡¯s attentions for a while. They would save more manpower and spare the civilians more suffering through war. Of course, Long Feiye¡¯s own ambitions were very much intact. He had told Han Yunxi long ago that the world was a vast ce. He had the ambition and power to rule over a martial world and long knew a greater continent existed beyond the Ice Sea and the Wintercrow n in the north.

    Still, he¡¯d yet to step upon that path because Cloud Realm Continent was still suffering from unrest. It had yet to grow strong enough, and he still had many things to aplish. He couldn¡¯t allow the people of Cloud Realm Continent to be tangled up in the chaos of war. There were private agendas too. With Han Yunxi pregnant, he wanted more time to spend with his woman in peace without her shouldering his burdens with him.

    Ten years might not be enough, but 20 years would definitely do it!

    He could use that time to establish neww and order over Cloud Realm Continent, fill the treasury, and train up a strong army. That would also give him time to raise an outstanding son to carry on their new imperial line. Perhaps himself or his descendants would be able to subjugate the continent up north or even farthernds.

    One person¡¯s strength was limited, but a n¡¯s power could ovee the shackles of time and space. It could keep growing stronger and extend indefinitely!

    Long Feiye¡¯s ambitions were big and vast!

    ¡°Help you guard the northern borders?¡± Han Chen considered it with bemusement beforeughing out loud. ¡°Young man, your appetite is far greater than this old man¡¯s!¡±

    Long Feiye was surprised that Han Chen could see through his goals.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what senior thinks of this proposal?¡± he asked.

    Han Chen nced at Han Yunxi. ¡°Lass, how do you feel?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turnedplex. Can I even refuse after Long Feiye said all that?

    ¡°Alright...¡± she could only reply.

    ¡°This Honorable One doesn¡¯t want any of you to spread details about us to the outside world. Also, this Honorable One will be cultivating here for the next three years. Don¡¯t enter these woods if you have nothing better to do!¡± Han Chen finished. He didn¡¯t give them a chance to reply, but simply ordered, ¡°Someone, escort them out!¡±

    A ck-robed figure immediately came to lead the way out. Han Yunxi¡¯s group didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, but as soon as they reached the exit, Han Chen suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Hold on. Ning Jing, who was that little girl holding onto you at the cliff?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu,¡± Ning Jing replied.

    ¡°What do want to do?¡± Han Yunxi was on guard against her ¡°father.¡±

    ¡°That girl¡¯s a good sapling. Help me pass on the word: if she wants to take a master, wait for this Honorable One at the top of Clearbreeze Peak in three days¡¯ time!¡± Han Chen said icily.

    Han Yunxi only gave a cold snort before turning to walk away.

    Han Chen only said, ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll be troubling you. Much thanks!¡± His tone was frosty, but still polite.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Long Feiye easily agreed.

    With the dimension unsealed, Han Yunxi¡¯s group quickly followed the ck robed figure back to the maze. When he left them, the group looked back, only to see the entrance on the ground had vanished. The dimension had been re-sealed.

    Everything felt like a dream, but the existence of Ning Jing by their side dispelled all doubts.

    ¡°Long Feiye, why did you agree to his terms? Heaven knows what he¡¯ll do with those nine toxic teardrops?¡± Han Yunxi fretted.

    ¡°If he wanted to do anything evil with those teardrops, they would have ended up in his hands ages ago,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Gu Beiyue agreed. ¡°Princess, this senior isn¡¯t interested in affairs of the secr world. It¡¯s definitely safe to leave the toxic teardrops in his hands. He rescued Ning Jing and has no idea about our identities, so it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯s doing this for Bai Yanqing¡¯s sake. It looks like he simply wanted to keep the man on a whim.¡±

    ¡°Poisonss, we tracked down those poison teardrops just so we could deal with Bai Yanqing. Now that he¡¯s in that guy¡¯s hands, we have no use for the teardrops anyways!¡± Gu Qishao added. ¡°Anyways, Long Feiye gained a huge deal out of it too! It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded and smiled. ¡°Exactly. His Highness is wise and brilliant! If we have the Wolf Sect protecting our borders, Cloud Realm Continent will be safe for the next 20 years. And if the princess can win her match in ten years¡¯ time to inherit the position of Wolf Sect leader, His Highness and the princess can ze new trails in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hold it! Inherit the position of Wolf Sect leader?¡± Han Yunxi interrupted. Had she turned stupid after getting pregnant? Or did she just have a subconscious rejection of her sudden ¡°father?¡± Why didn¡¯t I think that far?

    Long Feiye was already knitting his brows at Han Yunxi. When he saw that she¡¯d recovered her wits somewhat, he stroked her hair.

    ¡°Foolish! Han Chen is the Wolf Sect¡¯s sect leader. Since he can travel freely between Cloud Realm and the Mysterious Continent to cultivate at the snow wolf cemetery, he can choose to go where he likes! What are you afraid of? If he wants you to fight against your sister, it¡¯s obviously to see who will inherit his position,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Han Yunxi finally understood the deeper meaning behind Han Chen¡¯s words. She was probably traumatized by the Medicine King and Pill Furnace Master¡¯s requests in the past to think any further than being forced to stay in the snow wolf cemetery forever.

    Enlightened, Han Yunxi observed, ¡°I suddenly feel like my father¡¯s not bad!¡±

    By now, Ning Jing had finally figured out what was going on. ¡°Princess, so that senior was your father? For the sake of saving me, he even burned his arm. His subordinates treated me very courteously too and had no ill intentions.

    ¡°When we get out of here, I want to see Tang Li so we cane pay our thanks together in person.¡±

    Tang Li...

    At the mention of his name, everyone¡¯s eyes dimmed. Atst, Long Feiye said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

 Chapter 1153: Biased towards ones kin

    As Long Feiye¡¯s group left the maze, Han Chen remained standing on the tform of bones, holding out his arm so a ck-robed subordinate could apply salve to his burn. This was an injury incurred from saving Ning Jing.

    ¡°Master, you could have saved that person much earlier? Why wait until she fell off the cliff?¡± the person asking was one of his older underlings. He was one of the few people that Han Chen bothered speaking with. The rest of the subordinates only took orders and rarely exchanged more than a sentence with him in a year.

    ¡°That little girl is a good sapling. I was simply testing her,¡± Han Chen stared at the darkness before him. Even when speaking with his closest subordinate, he retained a chilly expression. It wasn¡¯t stern or frigid, but a simple indifference, pure emotionless ice. He really had no desires or wants.

    Even Han Xiang,[1] the daughter he left in charge of the Wolf Sect in his absence, was simply adopted. Besides himself, this was a secret only the old subordinate knew. He had yet to take a wife, but the mon knowledge¡± both inside and out was that his daughter¡¯s mother had died early. Currently, the Wolf Sect¡¯s ancestral hall even had a memorial tablet dedicated to that woman created by the old subordinate.

    The only reason was because he had zero interest in women. His only hobby was martial arts, so he didn¡¯t want to keep some random female around the house. The reason he chose to foster a daughter instead of a son was for the purpose of his backup n. If the girl ended up with no talent, he could still choose a strong son-inw for her sake and gain a guarantee for the Wolf Sect¡¯s standing. A foster son would lose him that chance.

    In his eyes, men were the real powerhouses of martial arts while women were ill-fitted for the task. His foster daughter Han Xiang was currently 15 years old and blessed with extraordinary innate talent. She was also very diligent, making her a force to be reckoned with.

    Still, when he saw Long Feiye¡¯s Lustbite energy and astounding talents with the Qimen Dunjia arts, he knew this was the son-inw he wanted. His Lustbite energybined with Han Yunxi¡¯s Phoenix power didn¡¯t count for much in front of Han Chen, but it would definitely set them amongst the top-tier talents of the younger generation in the Mysterious Continent. That was and that prized power above all else, though the true powerhouses were all from the older generations.

    He estimated that in 10 years¡¯ time, the 25-year-old Han Xiang would be able to enter their ranks--but only barely. She would at best be an average high-level expert. If she wanted to rise to the middle of the upper ranks, it would take another 10 to 20 years--perhaps her entire life. The possibility was still rather uncertain.

    As for Han Chen, he was the Mysterious Continent¡¯s only man to reach the middle ranks of the top-tier fights within his 30th birthday. This year he was 39 years old and ranked as the one of the top five experts in the continent.

    It had to be said that Long Feiye was an intelligent man. He chose the right person to defend the northern borders! With the Wolf Sect here, no one in the Mysterious Continent would dare to invade Cloud Realm Continent!

    Neither Long Feiye or Han Yunxi had yet to reach 30, yet they wielded the Lustbite energy and Phoenix power. Compared to himself at the same age, they weren¡¯t inferior at all.

    ¡°Then, has sect leader gotten any results from your test?¡± the old subordinate asked helplessly. He had forgotten how many years had passed since he saw Han Chen injured. This time was all for the sake of a little girl. Is that girl supposed to be some genius talent?

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t count as a genius, but her temper is suitable for learning martial arts,¡± Han Chen said cooly.

    The subordinate had no words to retort. The sect master¡¯s thoughts were eternally different from ordinary folk. Others chose disciples based on innate talent while his sect master had different requirements for men and women. Males needed talent, while females needed personality.

    After all these years, not a single boy had caught the sect leader¡¯s attention, but he¡¯d finally found a girl to his liking. The subordinate was rather curious to see what kind of temper Su Xiaoyu possessed.

    ¡°Sect leader, you told Miss Yunxi and Miss Xiang topete against each other ten yearster. Isn¡¯t that showing too much favortism towards Miss Yunxi?¡± the old subordinate was rather preupied with this question.

    Miss Yunxi possessed the Phoenix power and the Moye sword, making her a middle-rank top-tier expert. Miss Xiang would only reach the level of ordinary top-tier expert in a decade! Naturally, Miss Yunxi would be stronger by the end of the decade. Unless she refused, the sect leader¡¯s role was as good as hers.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Han Chen heard the question, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    The old subordinate couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still biased towards one¡¯s kin! What a pity for Miss Xiang.¡±

    Han Chen suddenly whirled his head to stare at the old subordinate, causing his hairs to stand on end. He quickly retreated and shut up. He really had no idea why such a cold and aloof man could...could use his body to help Mu Xin ¡°cure¡± her poison in the past.

    --

    After sitting for a while, Han Chen rose to his feet and entered the darkness. After walking through a ck tunnel, he entered the room where Bai Yanqing had been imprisoned. All of the ck-robed guards left as soon as he appeared.

    Bai Yanqing had been severely injured by Long Feiye and knew Han Yunxi¡¯s father was even stronger. His body and spirits were both exhausted, so he simply remained kneeling listlessly on the ground. However, he still lifted his head upon Han Chen¡¯s entrance and asked, ¡°Why?! Why would Mu Xin choose you?¡±

    ¡°Your surname isn¡¯t Bai. What¡¯s your real name?¡± Han Chen had little interest in Mu Xin.

    In ancient history, this patch of mountain forest in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds was known as ¡°Han City.¡± The Snow Wolf n¡¯s ancestors were surnamed ¡°Han¡± while the Poison Sect members were surnamed ¡°Wei.¡± The character for ¡°Han¡± (º«) contained the character for Wei (Î¤). When the Snow Wolf n and Poison Sectbined, the former gave up their n name while thetter gave up their surname, creating the ¡°Han¡± surnamed Poison Sect.

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s real surname should be ¡°Han¡± as well.

    ¡°Tell me why Mu Xin chose you. Why? How did you two meet?¡± Bai Yanqing was still clueless to the truth.

    ¡°Your true surname is ¡®Han,¡¯ so...that¡¯s why Mu Xin married Han Congan? Or was it because my surname was Han that she chose that man?¡± Han Chen was curious about this question.

    Bai Yanqing gave a start. ¡°You...what do you mean by that?¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s realst name was indeed Han. He originally went by Han Cong,[2] but switched to Bai Yanqing after he joined Heretical Sword Sect while pretending to be one of its disciples.

    Han Chenughed coldly. ¡°That woman must have still liked you. Heheh, you screwed yourself over. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion is now in this Honorable One¡¯s hands, so if you don¡¯t want to suffer, behave yourself!¡±

    Ignoring Bai Yanqing¡¯s yells, he turned and walked away.

    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean? What did Mu Xin tell you?¡±

    ¡°Han Chen, get back here! Come back to me! What did Mu Xin tell you in the past?¡±

    ¡°Han Chen, Mu Xin was poisoned with the Yin Yang pill! Neither of you were willing when you did it, right? Aren¡¯t I right?¡± Bai Yanqing hollered.

    A few words from Han Chen had sent his thoughts in total disarray. He had no idea what this man and Mu Xin had been up to in the past. Were they together as an old me, or forced into it by the aphrodisiac?

    Meanwhile, Han Chen froze mid-step!

    When he first entered Cloud Realm Continent, he was clueless about aphrodisiac poisons, but over the years his interest had grown in the continent¡¯s poison and medical fields. In his spare time, he did private research in his secret chambers. Of course he knew what the Yin Yang Pill was! It was a drug that affected both parties. As long as the medicine reacted in one person, anyone within proximity would sumb to their desires as well.

    Han Chen narrowed his eyes. So that was what happened! All these years, he¡¯d never had interest in Mu Xin despite sleeping with her. But that was the only time in his life he¡¯d given in. Right now, he was as clueless as ever when it came to matters of the opposite sex.

    When he recalled that incident, he always med it on his own youthful ignorance caught up in a fit of passion. Now he knew the drug was to me.

    Han Chen doubled back and personally gagged Bai Yanqing¡¯s mouth. He didn¡¯t answer any of the man¡¯s question, but rewarded him with a kick right to the man¡¯s sensitiveher regions. There was so much power behind the act that...it was enough to make Bai Yanqing lose all his future grandsons!

    Bai Yanqing was immediately paralyzed with pain on the ground, his body breaking out into a cold sweat. Han Chen left emotionlessly, but he was internally relieved that a poison was to me for his youthfulck of control. In the darkness, his face maintained its handsomely chilly visage, sculpting him as a true, aloof Dark Priest...

    --

    By now, Han Yunxi¡¯s group had already left the maze. Xu Donglin, Chu Qingge, Chu Tianyin and Baili Mingxiang all ran to meet them, surprised and delighted at the sight of Ning Jing.

    ¡°Miss Jing...Miss Jing, you¡¯re not dead!¡± Baiili Mingxiang eximed in shock.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Li?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s tone was much more anxious than hers.

    Byparison, Ning Jing was rather quiet. She was itching to meet Tang Li the entire trip here, but now she suddenly felt nervous and unsure. She couldn¡¯t begin to describe her emotions beyond matching it to her feelings in the bridal sedan chair on her wedding day. Back then, she¡¯d simply pushed those feelings to the back of her mind.

    ¡°Princess, Tang Li and Su Xiaoyu are both at the medical academy. Tang Li is...¡± Xu Donglin was about to go on when Han Yunxi interrupted.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry back to Medical City! All of you can disband.¡±

    ¡°Princess, what about Bai Yanqing?¡± Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t help asking.

    When Han Yunxi remembered how Long Feiye promised not to reveal anything about Han Chen or the Wolf Sect, she replied, ¡°He died inside. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion burned away his very bones! You can all go back. Leave a few men to guard the base of the mountain. In the future, no stragglers are allowed to get close!¡±

    Everyone was so happy to hear that Bai Yanqing had died that they didn¡¯t harbor many doubts about his death. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were more worried over Ning Jing¡¯s reaction after she discovered Tang Li had gone insane.

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye noticed something wrong about Gu Qishao. The man had been acting oddly ever since they left the maze.

    After the shadow guards brought over multiple man-powered sedan chairs, Han Yunxi apanied Ning Jing on the ride. Gu Beiyue remained with Chu Xifeng and Xu Donglin so he could discuss the deployment of guards as they walked. He also asked them about developments across the continent over the past few days, especially in regards to Northern Li.

    Long Feiye had a rare chance of apanying Gu Qishao. He coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Qishao sprawled back in his sedan chair like a rich young master as he cocked his head at Long Feiye. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±

    Long Feiye examined him further before his voice froze over. ¡°Just what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    1. Han Xiang (º«Ïã) - Xiang means ¡°fragrant.¡±

    2. Han Cong (º«æõ) - Cong means ¡°piebald horse¡±--a horse with a bluish white color.

 Chapter 1154: Tang Li, Im back

    What was wrong with Gu Qishao?

    He only felt hungry and sluggish. It was different from his usual exhaustion, which recovered with time. Although he looked to be sprawlingzily in his seat, the fact was that he had no energy. He desperately wanted to sleep on a shady roof somewhere.

    ncing back at Long Feiye, he broke into a dazzling grin and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, Your Highness the respected crown prince, since when have you started caring about others?¡±

    Long Feiye only gave him a deep look before dropping his questions. He leaned back against his own seat to stare at the blue skies. Autumn skies were free of clouds and always looked so far away.

    Gu Qishao stared up as well, a beautiful smile ying about his lips. Abruptly, he broke out into a mountain song.

    ¡°Singing a mountain song, songs over here and meetings over there; a mountain song is like spring river water, not fearing the shores and full of curves...¡±

    Everyone looked towards Gu Qishao, but that only made him sing louder and merrier than before. The entire trip was much more lively with his voice apanying them.

    --

    Han Yunxi noticed that Ning Jing didn¡¯t really speak much. Su Xiaoyu had mentioned how the woman lost her two front teeth, but didn¡¯t go into the details. Everyone knew implicitly that Bai Yanqing was to me. If Han Chen hadn¡¯t left him behind, Han Yunxi would probably explode and vent all her temper on him.

    As Han Chen was nning to stay at Clearbreeze Peak to cultivate for the next three years, she wouldn¡¯t be sending any people over to ¡°take care¡± of Bai Yanqing. For the sake of Ning Jing¡¯s dignity, everyone pretended not to notice a thing. None of them asked any questions, and Han Yunxi sat meditating over taking her to a doctor when they returned.

    If she remembered correctly, the history of Chinese medicine had records of treating bad teeth as early as the Han Dynasty. By the Tang Dynasty, they could even fill in cavities. The Tang Dynasty¡¯s medical canon Xin Xiu Ben Cao (ÐÂÐÞ±¾²Ý) contained detailed ounts of filling teeth with various amalgams. Such technology matured by the Song Dynasty until there were specialist ¡°dentists¡± in charge of filling and fixing teeth.

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s medical advancements were definitely superior to that of ancient Chinese canon. Some of its medical arts even surpassed the skills of modern day. Han Yunxi believed that with Gu Beiyue¡¯s assistance, they¡¯d definitely track down a helpful doctor.

    By the time they made it down the mountain and back to the medical academy, it was already the middle of the night. They didn¡¯t alert many people on the way. Gu Qishao stood up from his chair just as Long Feiye gave him a cold look.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for you to do, so you can leave,¡± he said simply.

    Chu Xifeng was already on attendance. On the way back, His Highness had instructed him to escort Gu Qishao back to his rooms and guard him until Gu Beiyue came over.

    ¡°I did my part in saving Ning Jing too. At least let this old man witness a couple¡¯s reunion with Tang Li?¡± Gu Qishao said as he dashed into the courtyard.

    ¡°Your Highness, that fellow can still run. He shouldn¡¯t be in too much trouble,¡± Chu Xifeng observed.

    Seeing that Han Yunxi and the others were walking in as well, Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak and followed after them.

    --

    Ning Jing was floored by the sight as soon as she entered the courtyad. It was filled with shadow guards and all of the windows and doors to Tang Li¡¯s rooms were sealed. One guard murmured by Long Feiye¡¯s side, ¡°Last night the Tang n Head insisted on going back to the Tang n. We subordinates couldn¡¯t stop him, so we had to resort to this.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded in tacit approval. This was a simr scene to the house arrest in Three-Way ck Market. But! Back then Tang Li was still in his right mind, while now...

    Ning Jing looked back at Han Yunxi, perplexed. ¡°Princess, we...did we go the wrong way? Tang Li...where is he?¡±

    She had kept quiet the whole way, but it was about time she asked. Han Yunxi felt stifled and couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak. Finally, it was Gu Beiyue who broke the silence.

    ¡°Miss Jing, the Tang n Head thought you perished in the sea of mes. Because he was too grieved...he¡¯s a little...¡±

    ¡°Tang Li is really inside?¡± Ning Jing interrupted. ¡°You guys locked him up inside the house?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jing, the Tang n Head is...¡± Gu Beiyue was about to reveal the truth when Han Yunxi grew angry.

    ¡°Open the doors! Why are you guys locking him up? Open it!¡± As she finished, Ning Jing immediately dashd into the room.

    Inside the rooms, Tang Li was sitting by himself on the bed with his head bowed. He seemed to be muttering something to himself. Ning Jing was already standing in front of him and everyone else hade in, but themotion didn¡¯t seem to reach him at all.

    Ning Jing grew afraid as she carefully called out. ¡°Tang Li...¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t react. Ning Jing¡¯s eyes turned red with tears as she turned towards Han Yunxi. Fear, confusion, and panic were all written on her face.

    ¡°When we reached the cliff, we only saw Su Xiaoyu. He thought you fell to your death, so he...he lost his mind.¡± Han Yunxi said in a choked voice.

    ¡°Lost his mind...¡± Ning Jing¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she slowly turned to Tang Li. She couldn¡¯t ept what she was hearing. ¡°A¡¯Li¡¯s lost his mind?¡±

    The A¡¯Li who¡¯s always lively and chattering nonstop...the A¡¯Li who won¡¯t stay in the Tang n and brings me out to y...the A¡¯Li that I force to make me soup in the middle of the night without anyints, and even with a smile...has lost his mind?[1]

    Ning Jing fell to her knees in front of the bed and took Tang Li¡¯s hand as tears flooded her face. ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m back...I¡¯m back...¡±

    But Tang Li still didn¡¯t budge. His soul was gone, leaving an empty shell that sat motionless as he muttered softly to himself.

    ¡°Tang Li! I¡¯m back! I¡¯m here!¡± Ning Jing sobbed. She gripped Tang Li¡¯s face with her hands, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. It was as if he¡¯d never lift his head again.

    ¡°Tang Li....I¡¯m already back. I¡¯m here, so look at me!¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, please look at me.... Tang Li, you...don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±

    ¡°How could you not want me...how could you bear it?¡± Ning Jing broke down into crying as she cradled Tang Li¡¯s face, but the man just wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Han Yunxi and the rest stood on the sidelines. Her eyes were already damp. She desperately wanted to help Ning Jing move Tang Li¡¯s head, but so what if he did?

    If Tang Li couldn¡¯te to his senses, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he saw Ning Jing.

    Gu Beiyue had long started staring at the right wall, while Gu Qishao was looking at the left. Both men wore heavy, silent expressions. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t even entered the room, but was leaning against the wall outside with his eyes shut. Ning Jing¡¯s sobs grew louder and more broken with time. She couldn¡¯t move Tang Li, so she gave up and rose to her feet. She wrapped her arms around his head and buried it against her chest in a strong embrace.

    Refusing to give up, she stubbornly plowed on. ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m hungry...I want to eat red bean soup. Go make me some right now.¡±

    She¡¯d spent countless nights ordering him around like this.

    ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m hungry! Go! Right now!¡± Ning Jing pushed him, but only seeded in shoving him aside. Despite her teary face, she put on amanding expression and demanded, ¡°Tang Li...hurry up and go! I¡¯m going to starve to death! What are you dawdling for?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, if you do go, you can sleep on the floor outside tonight! Don¡¯t even think of climbing onto my bed!¡±

    ¡°Get to it already! Are you going or not? Are you going...or not...¡±

    In the end, Ning Jing cracked. Her voice began to tremble as she cried, ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m begging you...please. I want to eat red bean soup... A¡¯Li, won¡¯t you make me some? Pretty please?¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, are you hungry? ....how about I make you some instead?¡±

    ¡°Say something! What¡¯s wrong with you? Tang Li...please don¡¯t scare me like this, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    As Ning Jing¡¯s tears flowed, Tang Li slowly raised his head and stared at her nkly, his mouth still muttering words. Everyone tensed at the sight. Ning Jing was both nervous and excited. She quickly wiped away her teardrops and took his hand.

    ¡°Tang Li! Tang Li, look at me, I¡¯m Ning Jing! ....do you recognize me? I¡¯m Ning Jing, I¡¯m back! I didn¡¯t die, I really came back...¡±

    Tang Li only stared at him, unmoving. Ning Jing could clearly see his gaze, but it was empty like an endless abyss that faded into a ck nothingness. She was drawn into that darkness, which enveloped her in despair. Her tears never stopped, but she soon grew quiet.

    By contrast, Tang Li¡¯s muttering grew louder. Ning Jing quickly leaned in to listen, holding her breath in case she missed a word. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t, because his ravings made her tighten her grip on Tang Li and burst into wails. If she could, she would cry herself to pieces until the fragments fell into hisp, his heart, his life.

    All this time, Tang Li had been muttering the same things over and over again.

    ¡°I miss Jing Jing...I miss peace and quiet...¡±

    Unable to bear the scene, Han Yunxi turned on her heel and fled the room. She said nothing as she threw herself into Long Feiye¡¯s arms and held on tight. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao soon followed her out, the former giving a heavy sigh as he shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Bai Yanqing! It¡¯s all because of Bai Yanqing!¡± Han Yunxi was both hurt and angry. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Han Chen right now and get back the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. I¡¯m going to kill Bai Yanqing!¡± She was so furious that herplexion had turned white, but Long Feiye quickly held her back.

    ¡°The child!¡± he said sternly.

    Han Yunxi finally remembered that she was still pregnant.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t affect your womb! It wouldn¡¯t make a difference even if you killed Bai Yanqing,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously. ¡°Psychological problems must be treated with the heart. Miss Jing is the Tang n Head¡¯s best medicine--and his only cure. Perhaps as time goes on, he¡¯ll recover--and even very soon. Please don¡¯t worry too much, princess.¡±

    1. This was originally dialogue but it sounded so unnatural being ¡°spoke out loud¡± that I¡¯ve turned it into thoughts. It¡¯s basically stream of consciousness from Ning Jing¡¯s head in the end.

 Chapter 1155: May we never meet again

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s most authoritative physician Gu Beiyue had given his diagnosis, so everyone rxed somewhat. Han Yunxi gave a long exhale and told herself to calm down. She really couldn¡¯t afford to affect her baby anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, everyone¡¯s dismissed! We can talk about the rest tomorrow!¡± Long Feiye said, then instructed Xu Donglin in low tones, ¡°Ask Fourth Young Miss Ren toe over tomorrow morning.¡±

    After getting rid of the huge poison tumor that was Bai Yanqing, there were fewplications left. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t n to let Han Yunxi get involved with any details. Although winter was still far off, he was already considering sending her to the Plum Blossom Sea in Jiangnan to rest.

    ¡°Go back to the rooms first. I¡¯lle after I deal with some matters,¡± Long Feiye murmured.

    Docile and obedience, Han Yunxi nodded while stroking her stomach. She figured she¡¯d get a good night¡¯s sleep and energize her spirits first. Then Fourth Young Miss Ren could give her an examination and a few days¡¯ rest before she got busy. There were still plenty of things to do.

    When everyone scattered, Gu Qishao headed for the roofs, his destination unknown. Long Feiye immediately had Chu Xifeng give chase, while Gu Beiyue had long noticed the signs. ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s possible that losing the Moye sword spirit and overusing his vines exhausted too much of Qishao¡¯s blood and qi. The situation doesn¡¯t look good. I took his pulse in the sealed dimension and didn¡¯t find anything amiss, but it¡¯s better to have him rest a few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him and Tang Li to you,¡± Long Feiye replied. Although they had just left the maze, he didn¡¯t dare to waste a moment¡¯s time. Turning to Xu Donglin, he said, ¡°Send all of the letters from the past few days to the side hall. Also, have the scouts in charge of Northern Li hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Xu Donglin set off before suddenly doubling back. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s one piece of urgent news.¡±

    Long Feiye stopped walking while Gu Beiyue turned back as well.

    ¡°Mu Qingwu is still trapped inside the maze, and...Duanmu Yao¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. It¡¯s very possible she¡¯s inside too,¡± Xu Donglin said.

    ¡°Find someone to bring Mu Qingwu out of there,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°Then...what about Duanmu Yao?¡± Xu Donglin asked timidly.

    Long Feiye turned on his heel without a word. Xu Donglin knew that meant His Highness couldn¡¯t care less...she could go die for all he wanted!

    Seeing Long Feiye¡¯s form vanish beyond the courtyard, Gu Beiyue walked over. ¡°Guard Xu, it¡¯s difficult to navigate that maze. Let me take a trip. All of you have been busy the past few days and deserve a break.¡±

    ¡°This...how about this subordinatee with you?¡± Xu Donglin asked.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be there and back shortly,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s speed left Xu Donglin with no words to retort.

    --

    Late at night, Tang Li¡¯s doors and shutters remained shut. No matter how bitterly Ning Jing cried, or now little Tang Li recognized her, they were at least together now. Han Yunxi washed away the musty air of the underground maze and felt refreshed. She lied on the bed and waited for Long Feiye to return while thinking over a few things. For example, there was finding Ning Jing a dentist, and whether or not to let Su Xiaoyu meet her potential master...

    She waited and thought until she eventually drifted off to sleep. This used to be impossible without Long Feiye by her side, but herrge stomach made staying awake impossible. Long Feiye was right next door. He saw a servant girl turn down the lights and knew that Han Yunxi was asleep, giving him ease of mind to deal with his mini mountain of letters.

    Su Xiaoyu was still asleep with no idea that her master had returned.[1]

    --

    Gu Beiyue quickly reached the maze entrance and stood reviewing theyout from memory to recall where they ran into Mu Qingwu. It wasn¡¯t certain whether the man had stayed put or wandered off elsewhere. He soon recalled the stone room, but by the time he got there, the room was empty. Without a choice, Gu Beiyue could only drag his tired body around the maze to search. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before he found Mu Qingwu in another stone room. He was sitting there spacing out, but brightened at the sight of Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all caught Bai Yanqing?¡±

    Gu Beiyue nced at the rations on the side and smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Young General brought rations with you, or else I would have picked up a corpse.¡±

    ¡°It would¡¯ve only taken a few days at most. Even without food, I¡¯m not that weak,¡± Mu Qingwu said seriously. He had waited in the original room for a long time before getting hungry, then used his memory to find the original stone room that held him captive. Bai Yanqing had left food here. He thought of going back to the other room, but lost his sense of direction after leaving the door and decided to stay put.

    ¡°Young General was this certain that we¡¯de back for you?¡± Gu Beiyue was still smiling.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Mu Qingwu hesitated, before adding, ¡°The princess isn¡¯t so heartless.¡±

    ¡°Young General, Bai Yanqing¡¯s been killed. The princess and the rest have already left as well...¡± Before Gu Beiyue could finish, Mu Qingwu cut him off.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Bai Yanqing have an undying body? How...¡±

    ¡°The princess and His Highness naturally had ways. This...Young General doesn¡¯t need to know the details.¡± Gu Beiyue sat down, prepared for a long chat.

    Mu Qingu had enough insight not to pursue the matter. Instead, he asked about something else. ¡°Doctor Gu, how are my father and the Mu n troops doing? Has Tianan Country fallen?¡± He was certain that Bai Yanqing had shown him his father¡¯smand token, but he refused to believe the man¡¯s spewed lies.

    Gu Beiyue sighed softly. ¡°Young General, I came just to tell you about these matters. The princess and His Highness won¡¯t visit you again.¡±

    Mu Qingwu fell silent. Gu Beiyue¡¯s serious expression made him uneasy. Then the doctor told him all about Bai Yanqing ckmailing Mu Yuanbo, the use of an entire city as hostages to lure the princess to Tianan, and how everything had led to Long Feiye ughtering the Li n¡¯s Mu family.

    Mu Qingwu could only gape at the revtions, too stunned to speak.

    ¡°Young General, your father and little sister have already left this world. I was the one to personally carry out the burials of the Mu n. In the end, I could only make sure their corpses were intact. May they rest in peace.¡±

    Mu Qingwu suddenly rose to his feet and ran out of the room. He punched the stone walls, leaving arge hole behind. Turning to Gu Beiyue, he snarled, ¡°Why?!¡±

    Gu Beiyue remained calm. ¡°Young General, this is the punishment the Li n deserved. You can resent or hate His Highness, but these are the facts. Those who turned the city into a ughterhouse would have been killed off by the world¡¯s people even if His Highness spared their lives. I ask for Young General¡¯s understanding and eptance of these matters.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Mu Qingwu cried, his eyes brimming with tears. He was even hoping that the princess and His Highness¡¯s rescue would help him convince his father and Long Tianmo to surrender themselves. But who knew everything could change overnight!

    The Mu family really were descendants of the Li n, the noble family he scorned the most! He¡¯d lost his father, his sister, and his entire n! He was the only survivor and now public enemy number one!

    Mu Qingwu fell to his knees in front of the wall,pletely exhausted.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of pity. He had interacted often with Mu Qingwu back in Tianning and understood him well. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he would never havee here today on his own. Now he went to crouch by the man¡¯s side and pull him over so Mu Qingwu could rest his head on his shoulders. They were thin shoulders, but capable of bearing any burden in this world, even if it weighed as much as a mountain.

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s own shoulders were shaking as he leaned against Gu Beiyue. Perhaps he was already crying.

    Like a brother, Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone was gentle but filled with strength. ¡°Young General, the people of Tianan refused to bury the bodies of the Mu n. They wanted the corpses cremated, so I had their real bodies interred in the mountains of Tianning¡¯s western outskirts, on the Li n¡¯s property. Their gravestones are unmarked. Some of the Li n managed to escape, so His Highness might hunt them down in the future. Perhaps...not a single one of them will be spared. I¡¯ll help you off the mountain and out of Medical City. Then I¡¯ll tell His Highness and the princess that you identally activated a trap and perished in the maze, alright?¡±

    Mu Qingwu¡¯s head whipped up. He asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll gather the remnants of the Li n and raise a rebellion in revenge for my kinsmen?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Gu Beiyue was very firm. Before Mu Qingwu could refute him, he added, ¡°It¡¯s also impossible. What the Li n lost were people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    How could the upright and abovebroad Mu Qingwu not understand this principle? He stared at Gu Beiyue for a long time without speaking.

    ¡°Young General, just pretend...just pretend the princess never turned down that alley and saved your life back then,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    Mu Qingwu suddenlyughed. ¡°I wish that was the case! I really do!¡± If the princess hadn¡¯t saved him from poison back then, he would have died long ago! He would never have experienced this much or learned about everything. His heart wouldn¡¯t be hurting right now!

    Gu Beiyue gently patted his back before quickly releasing him to stand up.

    ¡°If you want it that way, then let it be so. Young General, it¡¯s getting light. Let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Beiyue said calmly.

    Mu Qingwu shut his eyes in silence. By the time he opened them again, there were no sign of tears. He followed Gu Beiyue out of the maze and to the outskirts of Medical City.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, many thanks! May we...never meet again!¡± Mu Qingwu cupped his hands and gave him a deep bow.

    It was identical to the bow he gave Qin Wangfei at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate when he came to thank her for saving his life.

    ¡°May we never meet again,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. He watched Mu Qingwu¡¯s figure disappear into the morning light before heading for the medical academy. There he ran into Long Feiye drinking tea with Han Yunxi by her side.

    ¡°Your Highness, princess, good morning,¡± he smiled.

    Long Feiye personally poured him a cup of tea and gestured for him to sit. ¡°You took an entire night to get there and back?¡± he asked.

    Naturally, Mu Qingwu¡¯s existence couldn¡¯t be hidden from Long Feiye. Han Yunxi seemed to know something too, but kept quiet.

    ¡°Mu Qingwu identally fell into a trap and died. I buried him on the way before I returned,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi spoke. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t press the issue and soon summoned someone to urge Fourth Young Miss Ren toe. Since they didn¡¯t ask, it meant they wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter either. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t offer any more details after that.

    In the end, Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu arrived ahead of Fourth Young Miss Ren.

    1. There seems to be another continuity error because the raws mentioned Baili Mingxiang here in the same sentence, but she obviously knew HYX and co were back since she greeted them at the cave entrance like all the other guards.

 Chapter 1156: Donâ€™t let oneâ€™s fertile water flow into othersâ€™ fields

    Baili Mingxiang and Su Xiaoyu had rushed over joyfully as soon as their masters were back. But the two slowed down when they saw Long Feiye¡¯s chilly form sitting in the courtyard.

    Su Xiaoyu nced at Baili Mingxiang and said harshly, ¡°Baili Mingxiang, when are you getting married? Just seeing you irritates me.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang was both angry and helpless. Despite missing this child who¡¯d been kidnapped for so long, her days had grown difficult with her back. Still, she was going back to the army soon, so she might never see this girl again in her lifetime. For now, she¡¯d put up with her for the new few days. Her words are sharp and so is her heart, but as long as she protects the masters, it¡¯s fine!

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you were only eight years old when you entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate, right?¡± Baili Mingxiang asked as she slowed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m going to serve my master for a lifetime. What do you care how old I am?¡± Su Xiaoyu snapped icily.

    ¡°The princess won¡¯t keep you by her side forever. Sooner orter, you¡¯re going to get married,¡± Baili Mingxiang was telling the truth.

    But Su Xiaoyu only raised her voice as she smiled frostily. ¡°Of all the men in the world, I only acknowledge His Highness! But he belongs to my master. I don¡¯t have dog guts like you, so I¡¯ll never get married!¡±[1]

    Baili Mingxiang had no more retorts. She could only treat her as a little girl and stop trying to argue. Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say any more, but simply entered the courtyard.

    Even if Long Feiye wasn¡¯t around, Baili Mingxiang no longer dared to run circles around Han Yunxi and take her hand. After everything that had happened, they would never return to the past. Thus, Baili Mingxiang knew her only path was to keep walking forward.

    Su Xiaoyu simply went to hug her master directly and even copped a feel of her stomach. She was nning to wait on her master and the future young master. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare act too boldly when Long Feiye was around. After politely paying her respects, she withdrew to the sidelines.

    ¡°Little Yu¡¯er,e over here so I can tell you somthing,¡± Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t willing to see little Yu¡¯er go study martial arts, but she still had to ask for her input. Han Chen was no ordinary man, so this was a rare chance for the girl.

    After Su Xiaoyu heard everything, her first reaction was, ¡°Master, that means you guys didn¡¯t bring Bai Yanqing back with you?¡±

    This girl. Instead of worrying about other things, she¡¯s more interested in Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Bai Yanqing. Three dayster, go to the summit of Clearbreeze Peak. Meet the man and tell him your choice in person,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was full of words, but she swallowed them back in the face of Long Feiye¡¯s stern expression. ¡°Orders epted,¡± she murmured.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Han Chen--her master¡¯s father and His Highness¡¯s father-inw--had taken an interest in her. Was it just because she tried to save Ning Jing? Could he recognize her innate talents from that act? The martial arts in the Mysterious Continent likely differed from Cloud Realm Continent. Did they judge people¡¯s innate talents by sight over there?

    Although the princess didn¡¯t harbor many feelings for her father, His Highness¡¯s attitude towards the man was one of respect. How was she supposed to choose?

    Baili Mingxiang retreated after paying her respects, but Su Xiaoyu lingered on the sidelines, mind nk. Although she liked martial arts and poison skills, she preferred to stay by her master¡¯s side. If she refused Han Chen, a senior, her days might be difficult. Su Xiaoyu began to ponder how to refuse the man three dayster while letting him take her to see Bai Yanqing.

    If she couldn¡¯t torture the old man to avenge herself, Ning Jing, and Bai Yuqiao, her hands would itch and her body feel uneasy!

    Soon afterwards, Fourth Young Miss Ren arrived. She carefully took Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t worry. The princess¡¯s pulse is very stable and everything is normal. However, the baby will grow faster from here on, so the princess needs to eat more. She mustn¡¯t starve! And she also needs to maintain daily exercise. Simply taking walks will do,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren reported.

    ¡°Write up a menu for uster,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren smiled helplessly. ¡°Your Highness, I can only write prescriptions, not menus. The princess had medicine in the maze and most likely took Academy Head Beiyue¡¯s pills as well. She isn¡¯t suffering any ill effects from the near-miscarriagest time, so there¡¯s no need to be particr about her diet. As long as she doesn¡¯t go hungry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Of all the doctors in the world, Long Feiye probably trusted Gu Beiyue best. Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t intended to speak up, but saw that Long Feiye was still going to ask questions. He quickly added, ¡°Your Highness, when we go back I¡¯ll personally write up something. I¡¯ll list all the things she can and can¡¯t eat and have Zhao mama make arrangements. She has much more experience than a doctor.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s an idea.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel that her endless days of lobster, chicken, and soup were upon her again. She was even considering hiring people to kidnap Zhao mama so she could hide away until she gave birth.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren produced a small booklet and said, ¡°Princess, this is aption of all obstetrics knowledge from the medical academy this year. We¡¯re about to spread more copies, but this is the original version. You can leave it as a souvenir as thanks for saving me.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite,¡± Han Yunxi said as she opened up the booklet. Inside was a book ofmon medical knowledg rted to pregnancy. Surprised and pleased, she said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, Fourth Young Miss Ren is a rare talent! The medical academy needs people like her.¡±

    In other words, she was hinting for Gu Beiyue to give her a promotion. He smiled and said, ¡°While this subordinate was absent from the medical academy, it was all Fourth Young Miss Ren and Vice Academy Head Shen taking care of things. He too, had no end of praise for her.¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren flushed slightly under all the praise before she quickly paid her respects and ran off. She¡¯d known Academy Head Beiyue for a while now, but this was the first time he¡¯d praised her so openly. She was quite happy, but also felt that something was weird.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had long sensed the strange atmosphere. Although Gu Beiyue was an easygoing man, he rarely praised others. None of them noticed that Lil Thing had left Gu Beiyue¡¯s arms to chase after Fourth Young Miss Ren. The couple stared at Gu Beiyue until he finally broke into a smile.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren...is truly very good.¡±

    ¡°Very good?¡± Han Yunxi echoed meaningfully.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s voice suddenly piped in. ¡°If she¡¯s that good, then marry her! She¡¯s a disciple you taught, after all. Don¡¯t let your fertile water flow into other people¡¯s fields! Heheh!¡±

    No one needed to look to know Gu Qishao was lounging on the roof this very second. Still, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue deigned to spare him a nce, only to see that he looked quite energetic and asking for a beating--in other words, his usual self.

    Gu Qishao jumped off the roof and sat with them. Before Gu Beiyue could ask, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Gu Qishao, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. Stay in the medical academy so Gu Beiyue can have a good look at you.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body waspletely different from Bai Yanqing¡¯s. Unless they figured out what was up, Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stop worrying. Gu Yuntian should still be alive in the prisons. We should bring him outter so I can interrogate him personally.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about Fourth Young Miss Ren? Why is it suddenly all me?¡± Gu Qishao quicly changed the subject. ¡°Gu Beiyue, have you taken a fancy to Fourth Young Miss Ren?¡±

    ¡°Qishao, don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Gu Beiyue maintained his smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a real man, dare to love and admit it, understand?¡± Gu Qishao yelled. Heaven knows if he meant other things as well.

    Gu Beiyue was unruffled as ever. ¡°I neither love nor admit it,¡± he said.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze dropped as he focused on drinking his tea, but Han Yunxi only looked at the duo curiously. Soon she was grinning. ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren...haha, I like her a lot too!¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t offer his views, merely smiling slightly.

    ¡°Princess, we¡¯ll need to wait for a doctor to give us a diagnosis before acting on Miss Jing¡¯s teeth. I don¡¯t think the medical academy doctors can treat her. But in the western regions of Tianning near Luoshui Prefecture, there¡¯s a famous physician who supposedly treats teeth and makes dental recements. It¡¯s impossible to invite him here, so we¡¯ll need to bring Miss Jing to him. Shall we wait for her to calm down after a few days before escorting her over?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Now that they were talking business, Han Yunxi stopped smiling. She nodded and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s treatable, it¡¯s fine if we go ourselves. Ning Jing hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so I¡¯ll tell her about itter.¡± After some hesitation, she asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, how about we let Fourth Young Miss Ren examine her?¡±

    Gu Beiyue knew about the medicine Mu Linger had fed Ning Jing to expedite her delivery process. He also concluded that it would be impossible for Ning JIng to give birth again in this lifetime.

    ¡°Princess, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Beiyue felt helpless.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s heart clenched. She didn¡¯t sit long, but headed for Tang Li¡¯s courtyad. Close to noon, Ning Jing emerged from the chambers with puffy eyes. Han Yunxi had been waiting for a long time, so she went to see her immediately. ¡°Ning Jing, how¡¯s Tang Li doing?¡±

    Ning Jing was the strongest one of all. Although her eyes were swollen, she had stopped crying.

    ¡°He¡¯s the same as before,¡± she said, ¡°I want to bring him back to the Tang n. Our daughter misses us.¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could coax her, Ning Jing added, ¡°Psychological problems must be treated with the heart. I¡¯ll cure him, I definitely will!¡±

    Faced with a woman like her, what else could Han Yunxi say?

    ¡°Gu Beiyue found you a dentist at Luoshui Prefecture. How about you two visit him on the way back?¡± Han Yunxi murmured. ¡°The matter of your teeth will just be between us few. The Tang n doesn¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Ning Jing was indifferent. ¡°So what if they now? As if they could fail to acknowledge me, the wife of the n head?¡±

    Han Yunxi chuckled. She had no worries handing over an insane Tang Li to Ning Jing, but she still had her fears. How easy could Ning Jing pass her days in the Tang n with him like this?

    After all, Tang Zijin and the other elders weren¡¯t easy to deal with!

    Tang Li was Tang Zijin¡¯s heir!

    Ning Jing couldn¡¯t have any more children!

    Ning Jing was truly underestimating Tang Zijin and simplifying the matter. Han Yunxi could only hope that Tang Li would get well soon!

    --

    Three dayster, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye went to the city gates to see Ning Jing and Tang Li off on their journey to Luoshui Prefecture. Meanwhile, Su Xiaoyu headed for Clearbreeze Peak alone.

    ---

    Author¡¯s Note: The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion wille into use eventually...

 Chapter 1157: Daring to do anything when things look bleak

    Late autumn.

    The nts atop Clearbreeze Peak grew deste as the northern wind chilled. Su Xiaoyu saw a tall man in the distance once she reached the summit. He was standing on arge boulder with his hands crossed behind his back. Dressed in white robes with flowing ck hair, his back gave her an air of regal ice. If not for the different robes, Su Xiaoyu might have assumed he was His Highness instead.

    Who is he?

    Where¡¯s that senior Han Chen?

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was full of doubts as she silently drew closer. Then she realized her mistake: this guy wasn¡¯t like His Highness at all.

    His Highness¡¯s chill came from the domineering air of a monarch, while this man was pure ice that distanced himself from all mortals. Judging from his back, he was a merciless type who would be hard to provoke.

    Anyone who can show up at Clearbreeze Peak has to be part of the Wolf Sect if they¡¯re not our men. So this must be one of senior Han Chen¡¯s disciples.

    As she made to speak, the man suddenly turned around. It was obvious that he¡¯d sensed her long ago. Tossing her a sword, he said, ¡°Fight a round.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu backed up a step and let the sword tter to the ground. She waspletely lost. ¡°Who¡¯re you? You¡¯ve found the wrong girl.¡±

    ¡°Are you Su Xiaoyu?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Su Xiaoyu, but who are you? What do you want? Where¡¯s your master? Have hime out! It¡¯s not easy to get this girl to be his disciple!¡± Su Xiaoyu crossed her arms and arched a brow. She was nothing like a girl of 12 or 13, but more like a teen of 17 o 18.[1]

    Han Chen¡¯s icy face didn¡¯t show any ripples. He knew the girl had misunderstood, so he asked coldly, ¡°It¡¯s been three days and you still haven¡¯t decided whether you want to take a master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what your family¡¯s master looks like, what skills he has, or the depths of his sincerity. How could I choose?¡± Su Xiaoyu said, then added, ¡°He wants me to ept him as master just by thowing me ¡®Han Chen?¡¯ Sorry, but I¡¯ve never heard of him before!¡±

    No one knew the name of Han Chen in Cloud Realm Continent, but it was a loud and sonorous name in the Mysterious Continent. Its presence sent shocking waves wherever it went! Children who wanted to take him as master could line up in a queue long enough to cross the entire Ice Sea! But to him, it didn¡¯t matter whether people coveted him for his name, or were cluelessly ignorant than Su Xiaoyu. All he saw was the child¡¯s temper and personality. If they caught his fancy, he¡¯d take them in even if they were harboring ulterior motives.

    Han Chen didn¡¯t answer Su Xiaoyu, but summoned her sword from the ground. He casually cleaved to the side to send up a wave of sword qi that destroyed ten nearby trees.

    Su Xiaoyu gaped. If Han Chen¡¯s disciple could be so tough, would he be even stronger? Her heart wavered in that moment!

    If I have power like that one day, I¡¯ll have enough confidence to tell His Highness I can protect master and the little master!

    Han Chen ignored Su Xiaoyu¡¯s shock. With his right hand wielding the sword, his left hand pped the de until it cracked into pieces. Inside was hidden a very exquisite, sharp short sword. It glowed with a gloomy light, its hand encrusted with unknown gems. The de itself cowed anyone from looking at it directly.

    ¡°This is Lanming.[2] It¡¯s two levels below your masters¡¯ Moye and Ganjiang swords, but it¡¯ll be enough for you to use for now,¡± Han Chen said coldly.

    Su Xiaoyu loved fine things, especially treasures. She had never heard of Lanming but couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva at the sight of the de¡¯s gloomy blue glow. Still, her thoughts were preupied by something else.

    ¡°What do you mean, my masters?¡± she scolded unhappily. ¡°My master is the daughter of your master. You have to call her ¡®Young Miss!¡¯ As for His Highness, you should call him ¡®Sir Son-in-Law!¡¯¡±

    Once again, Han Chen ignored her words. But he did walk off the boulder and approach the girl. He was simply too tall, so Su Xiaoyu felt like a mountain was pressing down on her when he got close. The usually fealess girl unconsciously backed away.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± she demanded.

    Han Chen loomed over her as he realized she was really too young. Since she only reached his waist, he was forced to crouch down. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°This Honorable One is Han Chen, looks and all. You have the time it takes to brew a pot of tea to figure things out. Then tell this Honorable One whether you want to take me as your master.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu grew rmed. She looked back at the ten toppled trees, then at Han Chen¡¯s Laming sword, before moving up to stare at his impably handsome face. Atst....she realized how stupid she¡¯d been!

    The entire time, this fellow had been showing her his skills, sincerity, and looks. He was none other than the old senior, Han Chen! Master¡¯s father, a high-level expert in the Mysterious Continent and the an His Highness called ¡°senior,¡± had always been an ¡°old senior¡± in her eyes! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be very old?

    She assumed Han Chen would be a sixty or seventy year old man with white hair and beard, like those old celestials. But...

    But this guy doesn¡¯t even have any facial hair!

    Su Xiaoyu studied his face in depth. Leaving aside the wless features, it was very cold andpletely indifferent to desires of the world. Gods and Buddhas were like this too, but at least they hadpassion, hearts, and pity for sentient beings.

    This man simply looked heartless.

    Now Su Xiaoyu was very curious about his age. Judging from her master, this man had to be in his forties! But besides a hint of white at the side of his forehead, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of aging on him. If she didn¡¯t know who he was, she might even guess he was in his thirties.

    Why is some of his hair white? He doesn¡¯t look like a man with any worries. Could he have experienced cultivation insanity in the past that made him deviate and hurt himself?

    Su Xiaoyu gave an involuntary shudder at the thought. Who knows how he¡¯ll torment me in the future if I take him as my master? I¡¯d just be asking to suffer!

    Her wavering heart immediately turned to dread. She wanted to leave this fellow in the next instant.

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Han Chen asked icily.

    Su Xiaoyu immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°What are your terms? Tell me whatever you want,¡± Han Chen said. It was rare for him to have interest in a child after all these years. He wasn¡¯t going to give up so soon. Truthfully speaking, he preferred Han Yunxi¡¯s personality to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s, but his daughter was already grown and possessed the Phoenix energy.

    He needed a small sapling that could be nurtured to cultivate inner energy from the start. As Su Xiaoyu was around 13, she was older than the ideal, but still moldable.

    Su Xiaoyu was about to t out refuse when she thought of something: Bai Yanqing! She hadn¡¯t even seen him yet! If she refused this fellow outright, he¡¯d hold a grudge against her. Then she might never see Bai Yanqing again.

    To Su Xiaoyu, avenging herself on Bai Yanqing was the most important thing! Thus, she plucked up her courage and decided to trick Han Chen once!

    Pretending to waver, she sessfully caught Han Chen¡¯s attention. He said coldly, ¡°Just say whatever¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu bolstered her guts and said, ¡°I heard that cur, Bai Yanqing, is in your hands. We still have a private debt to settle between us. Let me finish my grudge against him first so I can consider your offer for three more days! How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°Consider?¡± Han Chen seized on the main point immediately.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll think it over carefully. After all, it¡¯s a big deal to take a master,¡± Su Xiaoyu replied.

    Han Chen was rather easygoing. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said simply, then turned to leave. Su Xiaoyu silently exhaled.

    This doesn¡¯t count as lying, right? I never said I¡¯d definitely take him as my master. Once I deal with Bai Yanqing, I¡¯ll have my master send someone to pass on the rejection in my ce. In any case, all this is a matter of choice. Nothing can be forced!

    Thusforted, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s nerves calmed as she trailed after Han Chen.

    --

    In the afternoon, Han Yunxi had Long Feiye apany her to Clearbreeze Peak.

    ¡°Han Chen is the leader of a Mysterious Continent sect. He wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to trick one of your servant girls,¡± Long Feiye said frostily. He disliked Han Yunxi running about, especially up mountains.

    Actually, everyone was puzzled over Han Yunxi¡¯sck of emotions towards her father. They assumed he¡¯d shown up too suddenly for her to ept it. Only Long Feiye knew the truth of Han Yunxi¡¯s transmigration and how normal it was that she¡¯d feel so indifferent. He was quite happy to see this pass and hoped she¡¯d only have feelings for himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about little Yu¡¯er, that shrewd pixie! She might even end up screwing Han Chen over!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Han Chen,¡± Long Feiye said objectively.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s Han Chen who will underestimate little Yu¡¯er. She¡¯s a child, so he¡¯ll lower his guard against her,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to argue with her over such a pointless topic, so he moved to Han Yunxi¡¯s side. A little hesitant, he eventually moved to gently touch her protruding stomach. After busying themselves for so long, sending off Ning Jing and Tang Li, and taking care of some urgent issues, he finally had her get a good night¡¯s sleep. This morning he had snuck by her side to lie down a little bit longer, resisting the urge to touch her womb in case he woke her up.

    Today atst, he could have a half-day break to spend time with he and the child. Still, he could only stay in Medical City for a maximum of two days. After that it was back to the army to quell the still restless Western Zhou and Northern Li. Taking them down wasn¡¯t even an issue, but establishing a kingdom and rules in its ce would need work.

    A whole new empire with its own set of rules, power structure, and hierarchy would be massive work. Defeating established kingdoms was only the first step. The battle to keep your own kingdom alive was a war without smoke or fire, requiring wisdom and power that the battle-thirsty Mysterious Continent couldn¡¯t hope topare to!

    Of course, none of that was as important as his wife. He had to make sure she was safe and secure before heading for the battlefields. As his hand rested on Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach, Long Feiye suddenly felt extremely nervous...

    1. With this, we have a better idea of how many years have passed since Su Xiaoyu entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate--4 to 5 years! And since HYX was already married for at least a year then, that means our couple has been together for 6 years or more.

    2. Lanming (À¶Ú¤) - it¡¯s got a pretty cool name, actually. Lan is ¡°blue,¡± but Ming can mean ¡°dark/obscure/dim, underworldherworld, deep/profound, funerary, gloomy/night/deep.¡±

 Chapter 1158: Happily meeting with the slu

    t

    Han Yunxi was a little nervous when Long Feiye touched her stomach, but she had no idea he was feeling even more tense! Both of them quieted down. Long Feiye didn¡¯t dare to press hard, but simply stroked her gently. His hand had wielded Ganjiang, the king of swords, and could control the martial arts world; it send waves in the royal court and could quell all of Cloud Realm Continent; it had intertwined with Han Yunxi¡¯s own fingers and promised to protect her until her hairs turned white.

    Currently, the very same hand was trembling slightly as it rested on Han Yunxi¡¯s womb. Eventually, she stopped feeling tense and noticed his anxiety instead.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Do you feel the little fellow?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not moving,¡± Long Feiye shook his head.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°It¡¯s still too early! After one or two months, he¡¯ll be big enough to swell up my tummy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Feiye was both curious and excited.

    Rather than a monarch of Cloud Realm Continent, he seemed like an ordinary man with ordinary feelings. Han Yunxi suddenly recalled Han Chen¡¯s words in the underground pce and adapted them for use on Long Feiye. If someone uses the baby to trick Long Feiye, he¡¯ll believe it no matter what.

    ¡°Really!¡± Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Put your ear to my stomach. You might even be able to hear him moving right now.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately did as he was told and carefully drew close, afraid that any big movements would hurt the baby. Han Yunxi would probably never forget the sight of his nervous, careful face. This was the first time she¡¯d seen it since they got married!

    It better be a boy, or else I¡¯ll get jealous!

    Han Yunxi pressed Long Feiye¡¯s face against her womb and said, ¡°Silly, how could our child be so weak? Get close and listen carefully.¡±

    Still, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t rx. He listened for a while before asking puzzledly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s probably still too early. I didn¡¯t feel him moving either,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Long Feiye asked quickly.

    ¡°Typically speaking, it¡¯ll start around five to six months. Some babies are earlier, it differs with the person,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyebrows creased. He decided to send her off the the Plum Blossom Sea to look after the baby and finish up affairs at Northern Li in the next two to three months. Then he¡¯d rush to meet her so they could spend time together while dealing with the details of establishing his own empire. The baby was already five months along. ording to Fourth Young Miss Ren, major changes would start happening at this point. Since he already missed the first few months, he didn¡¯t want to waste the remaining time or the chance to share in the joys of their growing babe. However, it was simply impractical to keep Han Yunxi by his side in case she tired out.

    While Long Feiye was debating with himself, Han Yunxi spoke up. ¡°Some babies are more active and move around all day. They punch and kick and even turn over. Others arezy and prefer to curl up and just sleep.¡±

    Long Feiye was already kneeling on one knee before her, listening intently as he felt her stomach. This cozy scene seemed to be frozen as a painting against the backdrop of the fall afternoon light.

    When a shadow guard came upon the scene, he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. He simply stood quietly by the entrance to wait. After all this time following His Highness, this was the first time they¡¯d seen him kneel! Even if it was only on one knee, it was still kneeling! After all, in a few more months His Highness would probably establish a kingdom and be emperor. That would make him the sovereign of Cloud Realm Continent. He would only be able to kneel before Heaven and Earth and his ancestors then!

    The shadow guard waited a long time until Xu Donglin ran over and alerted Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Feiye askd coldly.

    Xu Donglin scratched his head before walking in, too afraid to lift his face. ¡°Your Highness, the princes ordered this subordinate to bring men and search the maze for Duanmu Yao. We didn¡¯t find her, but we did see Su Xiaoyu and senior Han Chen head inside.¡±

    As the princess hadn¡¯t acknowledged her father, Xu Donglin could only call him by ¡®senior Han Chen.¡¯

    ¡°You were searching for Duanmu Yao?¡± Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi in surprise.

    ¡°I spent all this time mastering the Xuan N¨· Swordy that it¡¯d be a waste if I never used it! Moreover, what if Bai Yanqing hid her somewhere other than the maze? Suppose she got rescued?¡± Han Yunxi asked intently. ¡°What would we do then?¡±

    In truth, she¡¯d dragged Long Feiye up the mountain for other reasons, not Su Xiaoyu. The shadow guards never gave her an update on their hunt, so she was worried they didn¡¯t know their way and prepared to search personally. But she forgot all that when they started talking about the baby.

    Long Feiye hadpletely forgotten about Duanmu Yao and didn¡¯t want to spare her any time, but Han Yunxi¡¯s words made sense. If the woman had been hidden elsewhere or rescued in the meantime, they¡¯d have to worry about herter.

    ¡°Let Gu Beiyue go hunt for her first. Just say we¡¯ll be right after him,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    He couldn¡¯t do something like search for Duanmu Yao all over a maze. Meanwhile, he prepared a man-powered sedan chair for Han Yunxi and picked a few shadow guards with steady hands to lift her up while he followed by her side. Han Yunxi only felt a premonition of danger. She could predict that the fellow in her stomach would end up getting her locked down in the end. What if Long Feiye makes me ride in a sedan chair every time I want to step out the door in the future?

    She stared at her stomach and felt like her baby was already screwing her over from the womb.

    The sedan chair made their travels longer, so by the time they arrived at the mountain, Gu Beiyue was already napping at the base of the big tree. Dressed in white and leaning against the trunk beneath the dappled sunshine, he looked like an errant angel passing by chance through Earth. One wanted to approach him even as they yearned to leave him undisturbed.

    Before they got close, Gu Beiyue opened his eyes. He quickly rose to his feet and strode forward politely. ¡°Your Highness, princess.¡±

    In that moment, Han Yunxi had a thought sh through her head. I don¡¯t really know Gu Beiyue well at all. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen his true self.

    Just what kind of man is he?

    ¡°You¡¯ve found her?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s in a hidden chamber on Level 3. There¡¯s enough food and rations there tost her four to five days,¡± Gu Beiyue reported. When he found her, Duanmu Yao had done her best to buy time and even offered up her body so he could let her go. He didn¡¯t tell the couple about this, but simply asked, ¡°Princess, will you go down right now?¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were cold.

    She could spare anyone else, but showing Duanmu Yao mercy would leave her regret for the rest of her life!

    Gu Beiyue took the lead as Long Feiye shielded Han Yunxi down the caves. The trio soon found the room on the third level. The switch to the cell was located on the outer wall, which means Duanmu Yao had no way of getting out on her own unless somebody else opened the door. Han Yunxi pressed the switch as she murmured, ¡°Both of you get back. Men shouldn¡¯t get involved in women¡¯s matters.¡±

    She had a selfish motive: to keep Duanmu Yao from seeing a single glimpse of Long Feiye!

    Leaving aside the fact that Duanmu Yao would have plenty of trouble recovering her martial arts, even her full strength would be a far cry from Han Yunxi now. Thus, Long Feiye had no worries. Without a word, he went to the end of the tunnel and leaned against the wall to wait. Gu Beiyue walked to the opposite end and did the same. Han Yunxi nced back between them and grinned at both men. It was clear that she was in a great mood!

    And it was rare for her to feel so happy seeing Duanmu Yao.

    Slowly, the stone door rose. Duanmu Yao thought that Gu Beiyue had thought things through and decided to save her, but she saw the face she absolutely detested instead.

    ¡°Han Yunxi!¡± she cried.

    ¡°Long time no see, Princess Yao!¡± Han Yunxi chuckled as she went inside.

    Duanmu Yao immediately backed away. She found out everything about Han Yunxi from Bai Yanqing, including her birth origins, poison skills, and Phoenix power. She was clear that she was no match for this woman. Either she escaped, or she would die!

    Han Yunxi simply caressed her stomach and smiled at her. Scared to death, Duanmu Yao¡¯s gaze shifted towards the movement before she finally noticed. Shocked, she shriekd, ¡°You! You...¡±

    Han Yunxi stood unmoving as she rested her free hand on her hips. Her face was wreathed in joy. ¡°It¡¯s Long Feiye¡¯s child.¡±

    What was the most aggravating thing to tell your love rival? What could cut them the deepest and pierce through their ears?

    Long Feiye¡¯s child!

    Long Feiye gave her a child!

    After all, there was a world of difference between a man epting a woman and epting that woman bearing his child! It was clear that thetter woman was the victor! Duanmu Yao had already given up all hope towards Long Feiye, leaving her with nothing but hatred! But when she heard these words and saw Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach, her heart seemed pierced with knives. No matter how hard she worked, she couldn¡¯t avoid the truth! No matter how bitterly she hated, she couldn¡¯t escape her heartache!

    She suddenly wanted to sob her heart out!

    Duanmu Yao had never admitted her loss, even with her martial arts gone and her face ruined, even knowing full well that Bai Yanqing was only using her to destroy Celestial Mountain, even when Gu Beiyue refused her pleas to let her go and shut her back in her cell. She didn¡¯t feel like she lost even when Han Yunxi was the one to open the door.

    But the mention of a ¡°child¡± had stripped her of all hope and left her broken. The piercing pains in her heart made it difficult to breathe. It reminded her that she still deeply loved that man. Thus, she was the ultimate loser in the end!

    ¡°Han Yunxi, if you came to gloat, then you win! You¡¯ve won, alright?!¡± Duanmu Yao sobbed.

    ¡°Do you acknowledge your loss?¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s smile faded to be reced with ice. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    She took out her Moye sword and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not here to gloat. Long Feiye loves me, dotes on me, and spoils me. It¡¯s enough if I know that because it has nothing to do with you. Today I¡¯m here to eliminate a scourge on behalf of my master¡¯s sect!¡±

    Duanmu Yao was lost. ¡°Your master¡¯s sect?¡± she questioned.

 Chapter 1159: Only if its you

    ¡°Eliminate a scourge on behalf of my master¡¯s sect?¡±

    In other words, Han Yunxi means to say Celestial Mountain Sword Sect is her master¡¯s sect?

    ¡°Han Yunxi, since when were you a disciple of Celestial Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Duanmu Yao asked doubtfully.

    Han Yunxi only pointed at her with a sword. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Duanmu Yao only turned mocking. ¡°What, you think you¡¯re a disciple just because you dual cultivated with Long Feiye? I bet he taught you your internal energy skills, right?¡±

    She suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Han Yunxi, if that¡¯s the case, Long Feiye¡¯s your master! Hahaha, this princess is Long Feiye¡¯s only junior sister and your sole martial aunt! Hahahaha....¡± Duanmu Yao was cackling in glee. She thought she¡¯d lost everything, but she still won in terms of status.

    ¡°Hahah, Han Yunxi, this princess has higher status than you! I¡¯m on equal terms with Long Feiye! You want to eliminate a scourge for your master¡¯s sect? Come at me, then!¡± Duanmu Yao was so happy she didn¡¯t care if she was going to die.

    Han Yunxi maintained her calm as she gently patted her stomach, waiting for Duanmu Yao to finish. Duanmu Yao eventually sensed something amiss and stopped. She even felt a little stricken as she demanded, ¡°Han Yunxi, did this princess say the wrong thing?¡±

    In truth, Han Yunxi saw Duanmu Yao as no different from a lunatic right now. She refused to answer and curved her lips up into a smile. As expected, Duanmu Yao began to panic. ¡°Han Yunxi, what are you smiling for? Did this princess say the wrong thing?¡±

    Ignoring her, Han Yunxi shed thrive with her sword. Each of them aimed for Duanmu Yao¡¯s weak spots but didn¡¯t truly injure her. They were only ncing blows. The speeds of her attacks were quick, but Duanmu Yao still managed to spot them! That was because they were none other than moves from the Xuan N¨· Swordy! She hadn¡¯t used those techniques in years!

    Duanmu Yao was dumbfounded.

    How did Han Yunxi...learn this?

    ¡°Familiar? My master¡¯s not Long Feiye. Take another guess,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    ¡°Is it my master?¡± Duanmu Yao¡¯s heart had all but shattered. Does Han Yunxi have to steal everything from me? She even learned the Xuan N¨· Swordy? She exists just to provoke me!

    Duanmu Yao felt inferior, but her expression showed she refused to lose. When it came to Celestail Mountain¡¯s leader, at the very least...at the very least, she beat Han Yunxi in terms of time!

    With a cold smile, she said, ¡°Even if you take my master as your own, so what? If you won¡¯t call this princess ¡®marital aunt,¡¯ you at least need to say ¡®senior sister!¡¯ I¡¯ve studied the Xuan N¨· Swordy too, but I tossed it aside!¡± Her expression tightened before she rushed over to stab at Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach with a concealed dagger. Unfortunately, Han Yunxi had long anticipated this and grabbed her wrist before crushing her bones!

    The dagger fell to the ground as Duanmu Yao¡¯s voice was stolen away by pure pain.

    ¡°Duanmu Yao, you¡¯re wrong! I didn¡¯t take Celestial Mountain¡¯s sect leader as my master, but Luo Qingling. The Xuan N¨· Swordy belongs to her, not the sword sect master. I¡¯m studying it openly and righteously while you did it sneakily in the dark!¡±

    Growing serious, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Tell me, does it make a difference who came first, who camest? I am Luo Qingling¡¯s only student, just as Long Feiye will soon be the sword sect master¡¯s sole disciple. That¡¯s because...I changed my mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dirty the sword that Long Feiye gifted me. I¡¯ll send you to Celestial Mountain and have the sword sect master personally expel you from the sect.¡±

    Duanmu Yao had colluded with Heretical Sword Sect, kidnapped her master, and caused he death of an Honored Elder. Any one of these crimes was enough to get her banished from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. Even if the sword sect master spared her life, the rest of the sect would definitely move against her!

    ¡°Luo Qingling...you took Luo Qingling as your master, you...¡± Duanmu Yao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Why...why did Han Yunxi think of that? Why...why didn¡¯t I ever use the same idea?

    Han Yunxi pushed Duanmu Yao aside. ¡°Duanmu Yao, this princess doesn¡¯t even refer to myself as ¡®this princess¡¯ in speech. Please refrain from doing the same while you¡¯re in the presence of our East and West Qin royalty.¡±

    As Han Yunxi sheathed the Moye sword, Duanmu Yao was left sitting nk-faced on the ground.

    What was more satisfactory and cruel than trampling such an arrogant woman¡¯s pride to pieces?

    When it came to beauty, hers was wrecked.

    When it came to martial arts, hers was ruined.

    When it came to status, hers was pathetic.[1]

    Duanmu Yao even realized in despair that there was no point in living on anymore. Han Yunxi might not have killed her, but she mercilessly destroyed her heart! After sheathing her sword, she ced one hand on her hip, the other on her stomach, and turned to leave the room. Duanmu Yao would never forget the figure of her back for the rest of her life. It would even haunt her in her nightmares.

    --

    As Han Yunxi left the cell, the stone door slowly shut behind her. She turned and saw that Long Feiye was still standing in his original spot, hugging his sword and leaning against the wall. He too, nced at her, and she smiled and walked over. ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ve finished taking my revenge! Later, get Xu Donglin--¡±

    ¡°Get Xu Donglin to send her back to Celestial Mountain so master can expel her from the sect,¡± Long Feiye finished for her.

    ¡°You...you heard everything?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. She suddenly realized the stone door had been open the entire time.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t hide his grin. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°I wan to give you even more children. Do you want them?¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face immediately turned beet-red. He really did hear everything! She pushed him aside, embarrassed, and heughed out loud. ¡°So you want more?¡± he pressed.

    Han Yunxi only red at him silently. Long Feiye turned serious as he carefully pulled her towards him to nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Only if it¡¯s you.¡±

    Han Yunxi, if you didn¡¯t exist in this world, nobody else could do it... Long Feiye kept those words in his heart.

    His gentleness was Han Yunxi¡¯s fatal w. A single kiss left her smiling stupidly for ages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Long Feiye said. He took her hand, but Han Yunxi remembered there was still someone behind them. She nced back, only to see that Gu Beiyue had disappeared.

    ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°He said he suddenly remembered some matters at the medical academy and left first,¡± Long Feiye intoned. Those were Gu Beiyue¡¯s words verbatim, but the truth was that the man had tactfully retreated after hearing the conversation in the stone room.

    Han Yunxi was happy, while Long Feiye couldn¡¯t care less what happened to Duanmu Yao. The cheerful couple quickly left the maze.

    --

    Simultaneously, Su Xiaoyu had already met Bai Yanqing. Han Chen stood at the entrance of another stone room, refusing to enter or leave. He wasn¡¯t interested in the private grudge between the other two, but to prevent Bai Yanqing from poisoning Su Xiaoyu. Despite all his injuries, Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison skills weren¡¯t easy to avoid. If he wasn¡¯t around, Su Xiaoyu might end up as the old man¡¯s hostage.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yanqing was still reeling from the effects of Han Chen¡¯s kick. He was curled up on the floor in a corner of the soon and didn¡¯t react when Su Xiaoyu entered. The tip of her tongue was resting against her lips as she narrowed her eyes at him. In the shadows, she looked like a little devil. But she was in no rush. She had already figured out how to get revenge and was nning out an order to torment Bai Yanqing into unconsciousness.

    Han Chen was leaning against the door with his arms crossed and eyes shut. It was unclear whether he was napping or thinking of other matters. The candlelight illuminated his handsome features and those divine angles of his face. He didn¡¯t look old at all--of course, he wasn¡¯t young either. His cool aura only entuated the mysterious air of his mature, masculine visage. Whatever the case, he was lost in his own world andpletely indifferent to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s actions.

    By contrast, his old subordinate hidden in the shadows was very much interested in Su Xiaoyu. He didn¡¯t know if the girl had agreed to the sect master¡¯s request, much less why she¡¯de to see Bai Yanqing. He was currently studying her intently.

    She¡¯s only 12 or 13 years old, right? Her looks aren¡¯t bad, especially those big eyes. When they brighten, they looked more cunning than other children her age. She¡¯s definitely moreplicated than she looks.

    All in all, Su Xiaoyu made a good first impression on him.

    The room was silent. Soon enough, Su Xiaoyu opened her mouth. ¡°Senior, can you help me tie him up? On a chair?¡±

    ¡°Someone,e,¡± Han Chenmanded.

    ck-robed subordinates soon appeared. Su Xiaoyu quickly got familiar with them as she ordered them to tie Bai Yanqing up. He was soon confined utterly, unable to move a limb. But he only looked at Su Xiaoyu without a word.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, old thing. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m nning?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked.

    Bai Yanqing ignored her. Without a doubt, this damned girl was here to take revenge. He might have fallen far, but not to the extent that he¡¯d beg a little girl for mercy.

    ¡°You want to ignore me?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked as she warmed up her hands. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re paying me attention, either. And begging will be even more useless! I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯m here to take revenge for my master, myself, Big Sis Ning, and your disciple Bai Yuqiao. And you don¡¯t have to worry. Since it¡¯s only four separate debts, I¡¯ll finish everything in one night.¡±

    Bai Yanqing¡¯s head remained bowed as he sat in silence. Still, a cold smile rose to his lips. No matter whether these people wanted him dead or tortured, he wouldn¡¯t beg for mercy! That was his final resolve that refused to lose.

    Han Chen was unmoved, but the old subordinate was bbergasted. Han Yunxi¡¯s group has already reduced Bai Yanqing to this, but this little girl still wants to take revenge solo? Just how much does she hate him? Not only that, she¡¯s listed out four separate debts? How is she going to take revenge four times?

    The old subordinate thought this was quite interesting and began to look forward to the show.

    1. By the way these three lines sound cooler in Chinese because thest words actually rhyme! They are, in order, »Ù£¬·Ï£¬±° hui, fei, bei.

 Chapter 1160: Seeking revenge for Big Sister Jing

    Warning: Graphic depictions of torture ahead.

    ¡°Someone, secure his hands and spread open his fingers!¡± Su Xiaoyu ordered Han Chen¡¯s subordinates, sounding very much like a master herself.

    Seeing their sect leader unresponsive, the ck-robed men went to do as Su Xiaoyu told. One of them grabbed Bai Yanqing¡¯s hand and spread open his five fingers. Su Xiaoyu broke into a devilish grin, then took out some needles and thread from her sleeves. The needles were extrarge, but also extra sharp. Meanwhile, the thread was especially thin. The old subordinate was curious about the sight. What was the point of this needle and thread?

    ¡°This is a debt you owe my master!¡± Su Xiaoyu said as she drew closer. Then she pressed against Bai Yanqing¡¯s thumb and stabbed a needle beneath his nail, threading a fine line behind it through the flesh and blood.

    This...

    It wasn¡¯t enough to frighten the old subordinate or the guards, but they were surprised. They never expected a mere girl in her preteens to do something like this.

    It¡¯s really vicious!

    Other girls might have their hairs stand on end just witnessing the sight, much less performing it themselves! What did it feel like to stab each nail and thread it through? Bai Yanqing¡¯s head was bowed as he remaind unmoving, letting Su Xiaoyu sew through each of his nails. But it was clear that his eyebrows were creased against her actions.

    Meanwhile, the old subordinate hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off Su Xiaoyu afte she started to act. He didn¡¯t even blink, his gaze intent and focused. Is this girl good or evil? Just what does the sect leader see in her?

    Very soon, Su Xiaoyu used a single thread to string through all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s fingers. She looked up, blinked, and broke into a sinister smile. Then she sharply pulled on the string, causing Bai Yanqing to involuntarily groan.

    The veins of the fingers were connected to the heart. It¡¯d be strange if that didn¡¯t hurt! Goosebumps rose on Bai Yanqing¡¯s arms as he broke out into cold sweat. Even the onlookers felt a chill at the sight. At some point, Han Chen had raised his head to look as well.

    Su Xiaoyu chuckled and said, ¡°Old thing, you better not beg me for mercy! But you can say it hurts if you want! Heheh!¡±

    Ten fingers were all stabbed through with needle and thread. Thanks to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s tug, all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s fingers were pulled taut against each other, making it impossible to move. Any slight stirs would aggravate the needle and thread to cause him excrutiating pain.

    In other words, if there was no one to undo the threads, his hands would be rendered useless. Su Xiaoyu purposely crouched down and cocked her head to study Bai Yanqing¡¯s sweat-soaked face. ¡°That¡¯s one deby cleared. Do you give up now?¡±

    Bai Yanqing red at her wordlessly.

    Su Xiaoyu stood up. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re sure something! Let¡¯s move on to debt number two!¡±

    How would the second debt go? The old subordinate and ck-robed guards began to anticipate the next step. After all, the first one was already unforgettable. Han Chen nced at them with eyes as cid aske waters.

    Su Xiaoyu then took out a small and exquisite drill. It was only about three cun long and very sharp, pointy enough to pierce hard objects. The old subordinate couldn¡¯t help stepping forward, filled with questions. But seeing his sect master remain silent, he held back.

    Su Xiaoyu showed Bai Yanqing the pliers and asked, ¡°Hey, guess what these are?¡±

    Bai Yanqing had steeled his heart to ignore the girl, but she suddenly grabbed him by the chin and forced his face upwards.

    ¡°You dared to pull out two of Big Sis Ning¡¯s teeth,¡± she raged, ¡°So I¡¯ll pull out all of yours! Bai Yanqing, what did Big Sis Ning ever do to you? Speak!¡±

    Atst, everyone sensed Su Xiaoyu¡¯s temper and realized she wasn¡¯t some cold, icy sadist. The old subordinate also learned that Miss Jing¡¯s teeth had been pulled out by Bai Yanqing! He couldn¡¯t help sighing to himself. A lunatic like Bai Yanqing really needs a demon like Su Xiaoyu to take care of him!

    Still, the old subordinate couldn¡¯t figure out what her drill had to do with pulling out teeth. Bai Yanqing was lost as well, but he could feel both dread and fear piling up in the background. He quickly dismissed the feelings. How can I be afraid of a mere stinkin¡¯ brat?

    ¡°Someone, help me pry his mouth open!¡± Su Xiaoyu said icily.

    The ck-robed men immediately did as they were told, interested to know what she was nning! Bai Yanqing was forced to raise his head and open his mouth. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s bright eyes turned gloomy as she hissed, ¡°The front teeth...¡±

    Finally, Bai Yanqing began to struggle. He did his best to turn away, but the guards increased their strength and stopped him. Before Su Xiaoyu could make her move, Han Chen walkd over and pulled Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°What are you doing? This is our private grudge. It¡¯s not like he can die, so I won¡¯t kill him--¡± Su Xiaoyu exined in a hurry, afraid that Han Chen had softened and wanted to stop her actions.

    Without a word, Han Chen gripped Bai Yanqing by the neck and squeezed, forcing him to spit out multiple poison needles. Then he took the weapons and tossed them aside before backing away.

    So he was afraid that I¡¯d get poisoned.

    Su Xiaoyu grew amused as she turned to give him a dazzling smil. ¡°Thanks, senior!¡±

    It was the pure and innocent smile of a smile, sincere and simple. Everyone was taken aback by the sight, not expecting Su Xiaoyu could be so true regardless of whether she was wicked or kind.

    Han Chen looked at her and, in a moment of Heaven-defying rarity, smiled back. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Although his smile onlysted for an instant, everyone was startled, including the old subordinate. He had followed the sect master for years but didn¡¯t know the man could even grin! Su Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know Han Chen as well and wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She only felt that the man looked much younger when he was smiling.

    She returned her attentions to Bai Yanqing¡¯s teeth and studied them carefully. Then she sighed. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, these teeth are really great!¡±

    As she spoke, she took her drill and measured it against Bai Yanqing¡¯s four front teeth. Bai Yanqing was clearly afraid, but he couldn¡¯t move, much less speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start from here!¡± Su Xiaoyu chose the bottom right front tooth and drove her drill straight at its root! Bai Yanqing¡¯s body seized taut at the action as his scalp turnd numb. The pain nked out his mind!

    After that was a strong desire to die!

    Everyone else felt numbed by the sight. This was too cruel and horrific! Compared to pulling out teeth, digging for its roots was much more painful! Yet Su Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t just nning to stop there.

    Once her drill reached the root of Bai Yanqing¡¯s tooth, her eyes shed viciously before she began to rotate the drill in circles to dig it deeper into his gums! It was...a straight path down!

    The old subordinate couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He was almost too afraid to watch any more, as if he was the one being tortured instead. The other guards were the same. Although they were busy holding Bai Yanqing still, all of them had closed their eyes!

    What kind of human is this little girl? She¡¯s so young but thinks up such terrifying torture methods. She¡¯s nothing but a devil!

    Although all of the men present possessed stronger martial arts than her, everyone had the same thought: don¡¯t piss this girl off.

    Han Chen watched on expressionlessly. Despite hisck of emotion, he was paying close attention. The little drill dug deeper and deeper, its sharp, piercing pain almost impossible to endure.[1] Unable to speak, Bai Yanqing could only plea for mercy with his eyes. Unfortunately, Su Xiaoyu ignored him.

    She dutifully drilled for a long while until she had thoroughly wrecked the root of his tooth. Atst, it fell out of Bai Yanqing¡¯s mouth. Su Xiaoyu picked it up before cing it into a bad she had prepared ahead of time. She had thought long and hard over her revenge after being rescued off the mountain, so she had everything ready. She wanted to take out all of Bai Yanqing¡¯s teeth and give them to Big Sis Ning and the Tang n Head to see. No matter what, Big Sis Ning couldn¡¯t have suffered in vain! That was the promise she made herself when they were locked in the prisons!

    Just like that, Su Xiaoyu destroyed Bai Yanqing¡¯s teeth one by one, root by root, with her drill. By the end, Bai Yanqing was breaking out in cold sweat nonstop until his back grewpletely damp. When thest tooth fell out of his mouth, his pupils constricted before he cked out from the pain.

    Su Xiaoyu collected all of the teeth before giving a soft sigh. ¡°Aye, it looks like I can¡¯t pay back debts number three and four.¡±

    The people around here were high-level experts of the Mysterious Continent, but they all felt a trace of fear. They couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what she¡¯d do next.

    Unexpectedly, Han Chen opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wait until he wakes, then continue.¡±

    When the sect leader turned cruel, he was terrifying as well. Everyone here had witnessed it. Still, he was a man while Su Xiaoyu was still a little girl. When she grew up, would she be as cruel--or crueler--than him? The old subordinate looked at his master, then at Su Xiaoyu, and suddenly felt that she was quite fitting to be his disciple. At the very least, her temper and personality should be able to tide the waves of the sect leader¡¯s personal tutge.

    Wait for Bai Yanqing to wake? Although Su Xiaoyu dearly wanted to, Heaven knows when that¡¯d happen? Suppose it took him three more days? After some hesitation, she said grandly, ¡°It¡¯s enough that I got this bag of teeth. I won¡¯t haggle with him over thest two debts. I have to go back.¡±

    They¡¯d agreed that she¡¯d return to think over the master-disciple offer for three more days after she was done with her vendetta. She needed to flee as soon as possible!

    Yet Han Chen only said, ¡°Think it over carefully before you go.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu grew befuddled, but Han Chen just ignored her and turned away to leave...

    1. You know that almost sore pain you get from toothaches and/or cavities? Imagine that x100.

 Chapter 1161: Who caused more trouble?

    It was a quiet night.

    After dinner, Long Feiye specially took Han Yunxi around for a stroll. It was nowte autumn and the back mountains of the medical academy were very cold at night. Thus, Long Feiye didn¡¯t bring her out, but simply walked around the courtyard. With the walls of thepound around them, the wind that blew though the trees was mild and the temperatures just right.

    After walking around in a circle, Long Feiye said, ¡°We¡¯ve walked enough today, so go back and rest. I¡¯ve told the kitchens to make you some soup, so finish that before you sleep.¡±

    ¡°Walking time? You¡¯ve calcted that?¡± Han Yunxi was in disbelief. Isn¡¯t he very busy? When did he have time to calcte my daily exercise time?

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren wrote it all in that booklet she gave you. Take a look tomorrow when you¡¯re free,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Han Yunxi arched her brows at him, still disbelieving. She felt as if he¡¯d be a changed man and began to miss the days when she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Long Feiye only fixed her with a meaningful look until she nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    Before entering her rooms, Han Yunxi asked a shadow guard, ¡°Has Su Xiaoyu returned?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Why did she stay in the maze? To take revenge against Bai Yanqing?¡± Han Yunxi wondered to herself. Little Yu¡¯er had told her personally that taking a master was only secondary to avenging them through Bai Yanqing. Although Han Yunxi had no feelings for Han Chen, she trusted the man well enough to believe Su Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯te to harm at his hands.

    Long Feiye settled Han Yunxi into the bedrooms and prepared to leave when she quickly grabbed at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere. I¡¯ll be in the study next door. There are plenty of urgent matters from Western Zhou, Northern Li, and the Jiangnan. You rest well, don¡¯t wait up for me,¡± Long Feiye said honestly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Han Yunxi could only let him go. But as soon as Long Feiye left, she asked a shadow guard, ¡°When will His Highness¡¯s soup be delivered?¡±

    ¡°It should be done by now and being kept warm on the pot,¡± the shadow guard grew curious. ¡°Princess, are you...hungry?¡±

    ¡°Ladle out two portionster and deliver them to the study,¡± Han Yunxi said in a low voice.

    ¡°Princess, His Highness said...¡± the shadow guard stammered as he tried to coax, but Han Yunxi gave him a look. He immediately changed his tune. ¡°This subordinate obeys!¡±

    Amused, Han Yunxi patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Be good. If His Highness punishes you, I¡¯ll help you block it so you don¡¯t get in trouble.¡±

    The shadow guard was very happy waiting for those words. He quickly asked, ¡°Princess, when will we return to the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡±

    After all, all of the shadow guards had lived under her protection there.

    ¡°The Duke of Qin¡¯s estate...¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. ¡°His Highness is no longer the Duke of Qin, nor am I Qin Wangfei. Everything will change very soon.¡±

    ¡°Princess...¡± the guard didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°But people will never change!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes shone with determination. No matter what their statuses were, she was still the same old Han Yunxi, not some West Qin princess or Han Chen¡¯s daughter. She had always been herself, the Han Yunxi who silently loved Long Feiye.

    She left for the study alone, leaving a perplexed shadow guard in her wake. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was and wasn¡¯t changing, but he knew that both Qin Wangfei, the princess, and potentially the future empress would always be the mistress of him and his fellow brothers.

    --

    When Han Yunxi reached the study, Xu Donglin emerged from the shadows. Unlike the servile respect of ordinary shadow guards, he simply muttered in an undertone, ¡°Princess, aren¡¯t you going to rest yet?¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him and he immediately shut up. When she rolled her eyes again, he insightfully opened the doors to the studyd. Long Feiye only assumed Xu Donglin was here to deliver an urgent message. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the open door as he studied more letters from Jiangnan.

    Seeing this, Han Yunxi was amused. She soundlessly walked over to stand by his table. After a while, Long Feiye looked up, spotted her, and knitted his brows.

    ¡°Shh!¡± Han Yunxi muffled him before he could speak. ¡°It¡¯s notte now and I really can¡¯t sleep. Why don¡¯t I keep youpany?¡±

    Long Feiye pulled her hand aside and wanted to refuse.

    Han Yunxi muffled him again and added, ¡°If I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll be in a bad mood. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, it¡¯ll affect the little fellow¡¯s feelings too. And if he¡¯s unhappy...you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Long Feiye stared at her for a while before suddenlyughing. ¡°Alright, the little fellow wins! You can sit for an hou.¡±

    So speaking, he yielded some space for her to sit by his side. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t interested in the contents of his letter, but picked up another one. ¡°I¡¯ll help you read these and summarize the contents for you to hear.¡±

    Long Feiye looked back, but Han Yunxi just muffled him for the third time so he couldn¡¯t refuse. Still, he removed her hand and pressed her down so she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Be good and sit still. Otherwise...you¡¯ll have to shoulder the consequences!¡±

    Han Yunxi extended her other arm and hooked her finger, beckoning Long Feiye toe close. When he lowered his head to speak, she suddenly rose up to kiss him on the lips. Their teeth brushed against each othe as all of his dominance faded away. He released her unconsciously and Han Yunxi seized the chance to grab a few letters.

    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll only read for an hour. After that, I won¡¯t stay even if you ask me too,¡± she said.

    Be good? Long Feiye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Han Yunxi, you¡¯re here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help. I¡¯ll divide up the work with you so you can sleep early with me and the little fellow! How am I causing any trouble?¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°You are here to cause trouble!¡± Long Feiye hardly finished before he pressed towards Han Yunxi and locked lips with her in a deep kiss!

    Atst, Han Yunxi understood what ¡°causing trouble¡± meant. Their kiss grew deeper until Long Feiye was practically pushing Han Yunxi down on the bench. Abruptly, he stopped himself, giving her time to get to her senses. The two stared at each other before their gazes shifted to Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach. Long Feiye quickly released her and helped her up.

    ¡°Troublemaker!¡± he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°You started it!¡± she red back.

    In truth, she was the first to ¡°seduce¡± him. But who told him to not resist her advances? Still, he didn¡¯t argue and gently straightened out her hair and cor. Then he hollered, ¡°Xu Donglin,e in!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Han Yunxi eximed hastily.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t argue and said, ¡°What are you dawdling for? Come in and send the princess back to her rooms!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t argue directly either. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡±

    Xu Donglin was about to cry outside the door. What do I do? Am I supposed to listen to His Highness or the princess?

    At this moment, Chu Xifeng happened to pass by, so Xu Donglin quickly ran out to grab him. ¡°Ol¡¯ Chief, His Highness wants you to go in!¡±

    Chu Xifeng assumed it was an emergency and quickly stepped in front of the door. At the same time, Xu Donglin vanished from sight. Since Chu Xifeng had been ced in ¡°confinement¡± at Celestial Mountain for a spell, then gone through a near death experience, he was much more sedate and staid when speaking and acting.

    Instead of directly entering the study, he knockd on the door and said, ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    But it was the princess who replied. ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡±

    Chu Xifeng immediately realized he¡¯d been tricked by Xu Donglin. That rascal, he¡¯s gotten bolder!

    Chu Xifeng didn¡¯t panic. He had plenty of experience with such situations and knew it was always His Highness who yielded in the end. As expected, he didn¡¯t hear His Highness for a while and simply left, unconcerned.

    --

    Inside the room, Han Yunxi¡¯s face was full of pleasant surprise and anxiety that made her entire body tense. Long Feiye was frightened and kept asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happened?¡±

    Just as he was about to call for a doctor, Han Yunxi grabbed his hand and eximed, ¡°He moved! The little fellow moved!¡±

    Now it was Long Feiye¡¯s turn to freeze.

    ¡°I just felt him kicking me! Really! It was right here!¡± Han Yunxi knew this was all normal, but personally experiencing it still made her excited. Long Feiye grew nervous as he touchd her belly, but didn¡¯t feel a thing.

    ¡°Here? There¡¯s no movement?¡± he questioned.

    ¡°There is! Just then, he clearly moved!¡± Han Yunxi was afraid he didn¡¯t believe her, so she emphasized, ¡°It was right here, a single kick.¡±

    Long Feiye leaned down closer to listen. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t hear anything, much less sense movement. Han Yunxi stopped feeling any movements as well.

    ¡°I think it was just once,¡± Han Yunxi said helplessly.

    ¡°Go back and lie down in your rooms. Call over Fourth Young Miss Ren to take a look,¡± Long Feiye was very prudent.

    Han Yunxi was already grinning. ¡°No need! This is just normal movement by the fetus!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge. ¡°You don¡¯t have to see a doctor, but you need to lie down. I¡¯lle with you, so go.¡±

    ¡°You have a pile of things to do!¡± Han Yunxi protested. Although she was both surprised and anxious, she didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss out of this. But Long Feiye didn¡¯t give in. He personally brought Han Yunxi back to the rooms along with his stack of letters. While she lied on the bed, he sat by her side to read and take care of her at the same time.

    He even personally added, ¡°If the little fellow moves again, tell me as soon as you feel it.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded with a smile. Heaven knows whether the baby had kicked in irritation just then because he thought they were being too noisy? Han Yunxi alternated between lying on her back and her side. Sometimes she¡¯d turn away from Long Feiye, while other times she¡¯d reach out to rest a hand on his waist. During the process, she¡¯d snatchd a few letters to read for herself while showing Long Feiye her back.

    Eventually, Han Yunxi sat up and said, ¡°Long Feiye, you can give Ning Cheng a few more months in Northern Li. Juding from the current situation, it¡¯ll take until summer next year to wrap things up. As for Western Zhou, it¡¯s better to have them surrender without a fight. I can tell there are multiple generals vying for power there. Let¡¯s design a chessboard for them all!¡±

    With their current military strength and support from the hearts of the people, it would only be a matter of time before they took Western Zhou. There was no difficulty there, so whoever imed the country would get an extra supply of troops as well as a chance to station their forces there.

    This was a cushy job!

    Most of the letters from Western Zhou were offering voluntary surrender. But as the chaotic Cloud Realm Continent headed towards true peace, Han Yunxi caught the scent of gunpowder from a few of the letters. It was bad news to sense the stirrings of power struggles in the air!

    Long Feiye looked askance at her and smiled helplessly at the sight of the letters in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Speak, what kind of chessboard are you nning?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1163: Why is it thorny thistles?

    Faced with Gu Beiyue¡¯s careful questioning, Gu Qishao was nothing short of impatient. He pushed the doctor¡¯s hand aside and exined, ¡°This old man¡¯s really recovered. I just used up too much of my stamina in the maze, but I¡¯ve been eating and sleeping and eating over the past two days. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we fight a round?¡±

    ¡°Alright, one round,¡± Gu Beiyue agreed.

    Gu Qishao was surprised before he suddenly regretted his choice. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, so it¡¯s no good if we wake Poisonss up with a racket. Tomorrow! As soon as it¡¯s daybreak, we¡¯ll meet in the back mountains. Whoever doesn¡¯t show up is a weakling!¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle gaze suddenly turned stern as he scrutinzed Gu Qishao. If the man hadn¡¯t backpedald, he might have thought the guy was still fine, judging from his attitude. But avoiding a fight like this made Gu Beiyue certain that he was hiding something.

    Gu Qishao rose to avoid Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze as he began toin. ¡°I say, Academy Head Gu, why are you pestering me in the middle of the night instead of spending time with your Fourth Young Miss Ren?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren isn¡¯t mine. Don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Gu Beiyue stood up as well.

    Gu Qishao was hoping to change the topic. With a grin, he sat on the table and chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯d definitely get married? What, you¡¯ll give up on someone as good as Fourth Young Miss Ren?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back courtyard,¡± Gu Beiyue was toozy to rise to his bait.

    Gu Qishao suddenly pressed close and muttered, ¡°Gu Beiyue, you like Poisonss, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Beiyue remained unruffled. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°I could tell as far back as the Duke of Qin¡¯s manor and the Han Estate!¡± Gu Qishao added.

    Gu Beiyue continued to ignore him. ¡°You¡¯re certain you¡¯re noting?¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, you don¡¯t want to get married at all. You just want to have a madam for the medical academy, right?¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes seemed to look right through Gu Beiyue¡¯s pupils into his deepest, truest self.

    Still, Gu Beiyue managed to topple him with a single sentence.

    ¡°Qishao, tomorrow morning is fine too,¡± Gu Beiyue conceded. ¡°But I don¡¯t have time then. His Highness does.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s expression stagnated before he lost all spirit. He went back to the bed and lied down, then whispered softly, ¡°Gu Beiyue, no need for a fight. You win.¡±

    Hisments about Han Yunxi and Fourth Young Miss Ren seem to have no effect on Gu Beiyue, because he was already striding to the bed. ¡°Just what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Beiyue asked seriously.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, I cane with you to Medical City and stay put. But you have to promise me something,¡± Gu Qishao replied. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else, including Poisonss and Long Feiye.¡±

    Seeing Gu Beiyue hesitate, Gu Qishao hastily added, ¡°Wait until after Poisonss has the baby!¡±

    After a long time, Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°Fine!¡±

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t borate after that, but he did roll up his sleeves to reveal his arm. Gu Beiyue sucked in a cold breath at the sight. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Say, Gu Beiyue...¡± Gu Qishao smiled. ¡°Do you think this old man will die?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Gu Beiyue was adamant.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile grew more dazzling. ¡°Done. If you say I won¡¯t, then this old man believes it!¡±

    That night, Gu Beiyue remained with Gu Qishao until morning. Then he hurried back to the prison cells of the medical academy to seek out Gu Yuntian. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t go anywhere, but remained obliviously unconscious on the bed.

    --

    At breakfast, Han Yunxi asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Gu Qishao in the past two days? What¡¯s he up to now?¡±

    If Gu Qishao knew that his Poisonss was thinking of him this morning, he¡¯d be thrilled. After all, she had never missed him before. She was always finding him annoying or chasing him away.

    Aplicated looked crept into Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he intoned, ¡°I saw him with Gu Beiyuest night.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think more than that. After all, she wasn¡¯t clear on the details of what happened to Gu Qishao in the sealed dimension. It was even normal for the man to disappear for days at a time.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, call them over. Just say I have sometihng to discuss with them,¡± Han Yunxi ordered. She wanted to talk about Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body.

    But Xu Donglin searched around in vain beforeing back.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see Gu Beiyue either?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Xu Donglin shook his head. ¡°How about I go over to check with Fourth Young Miss Ren?¡± he suggested.

    Yet that trip proved to be in vain too.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lil Thing? Have it search, it¡¯ll definitely find them,¡± Han Yunxi was getting uneasy.

    ¡°Princess, Lil Thing is right by the maternity ward, but Fourth Young Miss Ren said that Sir Beiyue hasn¡¯t dropped by in the past two days at all,¡± Xu Donglin replied honestly.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s Lil Thing doing now?¡± Han Yunxi grew doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s just perching on the rafters,¡± Xu Donglin replied. ¡°It hasn¡¯t done anything. Fourth Young Miss Ren said that Lil Thing has been staring at her for the past two days. She has no idea what it wants.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. She wanted tomunicate telepatically with Lil Thing, but found that it was impossible after she took its poison beast blood.

    ¡°Could something have happened to them?¡± Han Yunxi looked to Long Feiye, ignoring Lil Thing for now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    It wasn¡¯t until evening that Gu Beiyue appeared before Han Yunxi and Long Feiye. Long Feiye seemed to have guessed at something and kept quiet, but Han Yunxi was full of doubts. ¡°Where did you go? We couldn¡¯t find you all day.¡±

    ¡°I went to find Qishao, but couldn¡¯t find him after scouring all of Medical City,¡± Gu Beiyue sighed helplessly.

    That was enough to switch Han Yunxi¡¯s focus on Gu Qishao. Before she could ask, Gu Qishao¡¯sughter sounded from beyond the courtyard.

    ¡°Poisonss! Poisonss, guess what Qi gege¡¯s brought back for you?¡±

    Gu Qishao came sauntering in with two bags of piping hot goodies. He set the parcels on the table and opened them up, sending fragrant, droolworthy vors into the air. He began to introduce each of the items, all famous street foods from the little towns surrounding Medical City.

    ¡°I heard people get picky when they¡¯re pregnant, so Qi gege found all these just for you. I¡¯ve run around all day taste-testing them, so I can promise they¡¯re harmless. Hurry up and try some, see if they suit your pte,¡± Gu Qishao said earnestly.

    Han Yunxi had forgotten how many times it¡¯d been since Gu Qishao had gifted her food. He must have offered up all the snacks on Cloud Realm Continent by now.

    Long Feiye gave him a decisive judgment. ¡°You have too much free time.¡±

    ¡°As long as it makes Poisonss happy!¡± Gu Qishao retorted.

    Toozy to bother arguing, Long Feiye sat down. Seeing this, the gluttonous Han Yunxi joined him while beckoning Gu Beiyue, Gu Qishao, and Xu Donglin to do the same. Like this, their dinner was set.

    After the meal, Gu Qishao prepared to flee when Han Yunxi called him back. ¡°Hold it! I¡¯ve been waiting for you all day. Let¡¯s go to our Academy Head Gu¡¯s consultation room.¡±

    Gu Qishao turned back with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you want me to.¡±

    Long Feiye turned to Gu Beiyue, who met his gaze and shook his head. It was unclear whether Long Feiye understood the unspoken signal, but he remained mute. They ended up in a study, where Gu Beiyue took out a thick volume of records and a thinner booklet on medicine.

    ¡°Princess, this is the result of interrogations by this subordinate on Gu Yuntian,¡± Gu Beiyue exined. ¡°It¡¯s a record of all medicines Qishao has ingested from his time in the womb to his banishment from Medical City. The other is a list of medicine this subordinate organized from the intel, so princess can just read that one.¡±

    Han Yunxi nced over the contents without studying them in detail. She asked, ¡°Qishao, how do you grow your vines? Why are they thorny thistles and not something else?¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s blood could nurture vines until they possessed the same undying, poison-immune characteristics as himself. Han Yunxi suspected that the secret to his constitution came from his bloodstream. Meanwhile, his current state must be a result of all the medicines he took since his conception. No matter how rare those medicines were, it was improbable that they could create an undying body after ingestion. Thus, she had to tell Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao all her guesses and conjectures before leaving Medical City so they could stay and study it slowly.

    Gu Qishao took out a blood-red seed. ¡°Take a look, see if there¡¯s anything special.¡±

    Han Yunxi studied it carefully but didn¡¯t find anything strange. She asked, ¡°Gu Qishao, what kind of nts are your thorny thistles?¡± Naturally, this wasn¡¯t their actual name--just a moniker based on their appeaances.

    In truth, the thistle referred to the vine like projections while the thorns referred to spiky nts. Most people meant the thorny brambles growing in the mountainside when they said ¡°thistles,¡± while ¡°thorny thistles¡± was used here to describe spiky vines.

    ¡°Blood Rattan,¡±Gu Qishao said as he broke apart the seed to reveal a drop of fresh blood within.

    Gu Beiyue looked at it carefully, then askd, ¡°Qishao, is that...your blood?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Gu Qishao was in a rare serious mood as he began to exin.

    Many years ago, he had gotten bored of nting medicine in Pill Fiend Valley and wanted to make some sort of weaponized nt. In the end, his research led him to discovered a rare speciment of vine called thorny thistle. It fed off the nutrients of animal corpses and the essence of their blood and flesh to alow hyper growth within a short time. The vines were also very pliable and sturdy, making it ideal for tying up in knots or using as ropes.

    They inspired Gu Qishao to nt the vines into his own flesh. He discovered that after taking in his blood, they could grow to maturity in an instant and be controlled at will. Later on, he used his blood to nurture the nts and plopped the seeds into the blood of animals and humans alike. Those seeds could grow rapidly as well while still remaining under his control. After that, he discovered that those seeds grown in the earth could also sprout at hismand and be at his beck and call.

    He called the special seeds raised by his blood the ¡°Blood Rattan.¡± As long as the Blood Rattan grew within short-distance range of his body, it would possess the same undying characteristics and be immune to poisons. But there was nothing special to them beyond that--and his absolute control of the vines.

    When Gu Qishao finished, Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and Long Feiye were all exchanging looks.

    Gu Beiyue muttered, ¡°Qishao, the problem has to be in your blood!¡±

 Chapter 1164: False, the riddle of immortality

    Gu Qishao¡¯s undying, unaging body had to be a consequence of his unique blood, which resulted from the medicines he took in the womb. Han Yunxi handed over the list of medicine from Gu Yuntian to Gu Qishao and said, ¡°Take a close look, see if it¡¯splete. If we want to figure out your body, this list will be crucial.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Qishao obediently epted the item.

    ¡°Long Feiye, have Xu Donglin send a letter to the Tang nter so Lingr cane help,¡± Han Yunxi addd.

    Mu Linger was a genius pharmacist, so she¡¯d be a perfect help. Although Gu Qishao¡¯s skills were no less inferior, adding one more assistant didn¡¯t hurt. Maybe Mu Linger could even catch something Gu Qishao missed?

    Gu Qishao pursed his lips and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not scare thatss, alright? She¡¯ll cry.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly realized that Mu Linger didn¡¯t know that Gu Qishao had an undying body. She hesitated--in the end, this was Gu Qishao¡¯s own secret. Even if it was for his own good, she didn¡¯t have the ight to publicize his condition. Finally, she said, ¡°You make the choice.¡±

    ¡°Qishao, let¡¯s study these medicines first. If we can¡¯t figure it out, you can think about inviting Miss Linger over then. How does that sound?¡± Gu Beiyuepromised.

    ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say goes,¡± Gu Qishao looked like he couldn¡¯t care less.

    Han Yunxi stared at the bloody seeds and was about to speak when Gu Beiyue carried over a flowerpot. ¡°Princess, we can¡¯t experiment on Qishao¡¯s body, but we can test these seeds. Same for the Blood Rattan,¡± Gu Beiyue stated. ¡°By nting them in soil, normal humans, or animal blood, Qishao can control them. But they won¡¯t inherit his undying chaacteristics or be immune to poison. Seeds grown from Qishao¡¯s blood are just about identical to himself. There¡¯s plenty worth studying with these points.¡±

    Han Yunxi was in silent admiration. It was no wonder that Gu Beiyue was the world¡¯s foremost doctor. She said, ¡°I once read about a cruel medical experiment where they extracted essences of the five elements and injected them into the human body. As the body grew, the essences eventually merged with the person to be one.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle eyes brightened at her words, while Gu Qishao¡¯s gaze grewplicated. Only Long Feiye furrowed his brows,pletely clueless. He had never studied medicine or poisons and wasn¡¯t starting now. As he sat to the side and heard them talk, he studied Gu Qishao¡¯s hand. His left arm was clearly dangling by his side and even looked unnaturally stiff.

    Of course, Long Feiye only kept the observation to himself.

    ¡°Let me give an example. Of the five elements, suppose we take metal. If you can extract the essense of metal from a metallic object and inject it into the human body, the blood and flesh wouldbine with the essence. Then the human body would be hard as metal and difficult to injure. And if the essence of water could be extracted and fed to the body, it would grow soft and limpid, even capable of reducing itself to a liquid state.¡±[1]

    As Han Yunxi spoke, it wasn¡¯t just Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao who looked doubtful, but Long Feiye as well. Helpless, she hastened to exin. ¡°This is only a design for a medical experiment and nothing more than hypotheticals. At the very least, I know this experiment never came to pass. But we can¡¯t eliminate all possibilities it offers, such as the chance of sess.¡±

    ¡°Princess means to say...by taking in medicine frequently, Qishao managed to ingest the essence of certain nts so that his blood retained its properties, thus allowing him to grow and control thorny thistles? And because of this, Qishao¡¯s own body was affected, turning it both human and nt? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not strange that he can control nts nurtured from his own blood,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered.

    Gu Qishao looked down at his body andughed. ¡°Haha, so this old man really wasn¡¯t human!¡±

    Everyone looked at him sternly, not finding his joke funny at all.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how would you exin his inability to age, die, or get poisoned?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi creased her brows and lost herself in thought. Suddenly, she looked up and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s very possible that Qishao doesn¡¯t have an undying body at all. He just has incredible recovery rates that make it impossible to injure him. Back at the maze, I sensed poison in his body, which means he can still retain toxins. It¡¯s just that the poison has no effects on him--probably because he has immunity!¡±

    ¡°Recovery rates and immunity...could it be a result of the nt essence in his blood?¡± Gu Beiyue wondered.

    ¡°Then what about my unaging?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°Qishao, there are many nts that take longer than humans to mature and live longer lifespans. Some nts grow in the earth or underground. There are also certain types of turtles, fish, snakes, and other unknown animals that live for a long, long time, at least a few centuries or more. Some can evenst for thousands of years,¡± Han Yunxi said serously.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t age, but that he ages extremely slowly...¡± Long Feiye studied Gu Qishao meaningfully as heughed out loud again.

    ¡°Poisonss, that really does make some sense!¡± he chortled.

    ¡°Assuming this basis is true, the vines grown from your blood but not your bloodstreamcks enough essence to move on its own, so you have to control them. Nor can it possess the same undying features. However, the ones sprouting from your bloodstream take your blood as nutrients, so they¡¯re identical to your body: undying, unaging, and immune to poisons,¡± Han Yunxi summarized.

    ¡°Princess, if that¡¯s the case, then what happens to Qishao when all of his internal essence is sucked dry one day?¡± Gu Beiyue asked hastily.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t answer that question, because everything she¡¯d mentioned now was pure conjecture. The theoretical experiment she had proposed was no more than that: a theory.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s just guesswork.¡±

    ¡°Princess, if we follow Gu Yuntian¡¯s methods, could we try experimenting on mice?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s an idea!¡± Han Yunxi was certain. Perhaps they could find a way to restore Gu Qishao to normal or figure out why his body had changed. No matter what happened, it was better than sitting around clueless.

    Gu Beiyue looked at the list of medicine and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the ingredients right away!¡±

    Long Feiye spoke up then. ¡°In other words, could the creation of Poison Gu humans be simr to this ¡®extracting essence¡¯ thing you guys were talking about? In the past, the snow wolves ate poison nts for food. Maybe they contained essence as well? If that¡¯s the case, why can the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion dispel the immortality of Poison Gu humans?¡±

    His questions reminded everyone that while Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao were different, they also shared many simrities. Everyone fell into thought. Back when they read the records of the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion inside the wordless stele, they learned the origins of the poison and the snow wolves¡¯ immortal bodies. It wasn¡¯t a trait inherited from birth, but from ingsting the poison nts of the Skypit. Later on, the Poison Sect saw the snow wolves couldn¡¯t die and sought to find the reasons. They discovered arge field of withered poison nts in the Skypit that were all missing their fruits--the very poisonous nts eaten by the snow wolves.

    There were a total of 49 poisonous nts in the Skypit, of which 10 were kept alive in the zed wall around the sacrificial altar. The Poison Sect took back the 49 withered nts and researched them in tandem with the nts of the zed wall until they created a medicine for an undying body. For the sake of confusing the masses, they called it a ¡®Poison Gu human¡¯ so the world would assume it was a body nurtured through care. In fact, one only needed to take the medicine to be immortal, and that pill was called the Poison Pill.

    Meanwhile, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was a mixture of the 49 poison nts, crushed and mixed with Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Water and left to set until three years passed. When it was mixed with the five elemental poisons and various ten-thousand year poisons, it could nullify the effects of the Poison Pill.

    To this day, the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Poison Gu humans retained their disguises. The saying went that whoever owned the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion owned the world because they were the only ones capable of nullifying Poison Gu humans. It¡¯d be better to say that those who owned the undying Poison Gu humans owned the world.

    If the Poison Sect had created countless Poison Pills and raised multiple undying humans, then it¡¯d be a cinch for them to take over Cloud Realm Continent.

    Thinking back to the records beyond the wordless stele, then back to Gu Qishao¡¯s body, Han Yunxi murmured, ¡°Bai Yanqing and Gu Qishao¡¯s body are only different in one way. Bai Yanqing will age, but Qishao doesn¡¯t. Bai Yanqing¡¯s lifespan is the same as a normal human, while Gu Qishao will live longer than usual. Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the snow wolves ate nts with certain essences, just as Qishao grew up from the womb taking medicines with nt essences as well?¡± Gu Beiyue finished. ¡°It¡¯s just that the exact essences differed!¡±

    ¡°So if the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion could break through Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body, something else might do the same for Qishao as well?¡± Long Feiye finished.

    Everyone exchanged looks at those words. They were supremely relived that they hadn¡¯t used the nine toxic teardrops on Bai Yanqing, but also worried that Han Chen had already used them up himself!

    ¡°I still have some leftover Perplexing Butterfly Illusion here. Let¡¯s get those nine toxic teardrops back. We can definitely study them to find out something!¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    ¡°Yes! Princess, we need Bai Yanqing back too! We can use him to test out that theoretical medical experiment. If it works out, we¡¯ll be able to find a way to save Qishao!¡± Gu Beiyue cried.

    Han Yunxi decided immediately. ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s go! To the underground pce!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that senior Han Chen will give us the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and Bai Yanqing,¡± Gu Beiyue was worried.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have a talk with him. At worst...¡± Han Yunxi narrowed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll threaten him! I¡¯m sure the Mysterious Continent has plenty of people who know nothing of the Wolf Sect¡¯s origins!¡±

    1. I don¡¯t know what kind of magical medical experiments these are but they sound pretty incredible. Googling hasn¡¯t given me any results, so link me if you find something on your own!

 Chapter 1165: Father-in-law and son-in-law, congenial interests

    Everyone was concerned upon hearing Han Yunxi¡¯s idea to threaten her icy, emotionless biological father. Long Feiye nced at her stomach and said coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be running up mountains all the time. I¡¯ll talk with him personally; I should be able to convince him.¡±

    While everyone grew curious, Han Yunxi asked outright, ¡°How are you going to convince him?¡±

    ¡°By making a deal!¡± Long Feiye dered.

    ¡°What deal? I¡¯lle with you!¡± Gu Qishao said quickly.

    ¡°No need. Just wait for my news.¡± Without a word of exnation, Long Feiye leveled Han Yunxi with a careful look to warn her to stay put. She wasn¡¯t to climb the mountain under any circumstances.

    Knowing his temper, Han Yunxi could only say helplessly, ¡°Alright. Help me check on little Yu¡¯er at the same time. Tell her toe back soon if she¡¯s not taking a master.¡±

    After Long Feiye departed, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t rest, but started discussing the list of medicines with Gu Beiyue. Neither of them were pharmacists by trade, so they could only buy up the ingredients and have others track down the rare or un-purchasable ones.

    ¡°Qishao, what other carnivorous nts do you know? Let¡¯s test all of them,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Seeing Poisonss¡¯s eyes shining with seriousness, Gu Qishao felt as if he hade out of a dark tunnel into the sunshine. The very fact that Poisonss could turn serious for his sake for once was enough to satisfy him for a lifetime, no matter how long that was.

    His eyes curved into crescents as he grinned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find them right away!¡±

    While the trio were busy collecting nts, Long Feiye quickly arrived at the maze. He entered the canyon full of arrowheads and knocked on the entrance to the sealed dimension. After awhile, the entrance was unsealed and a ck-robed guard emerged.

    ¡°East Qin crown prince, our sect leader isn¡¯t epting any visitors,¡± the guard said brusquely.

    ¡°This crown prince isn¡¯t here to see your sect leader. Where¡¯s Su Xiaoyu? Have here out,¡± Long Feiye was equally rude.

    If he said he was here to make a deal, he¡¯d never see Han Chen. However, Su Xiaoyu still hadn¡¯te back after all this time. Either she had already epted her new master or was forced to stay behind by him. As Han Yunxi¡¯s subordinate, she had to get her master¡¯s consent and release before she could go seeking another one! Of course, Long Feiye¡¯s actual proposal had nothing much to do with the girl, who was only a convenient excuse to meet Han Chen.

    Shaken by Long Feiye¡¯s attitude, the guard¡¯s response softened. ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± he said.

    Soon enough, Han Chen¡¯s oldest subordinate came to personally lead Long Feiye underground. This meant that this ¡°son-inw¡± had quite the status in Han Chen¡¯s eyes. Whatever the case, true power only respected power in turn. However, Long Feiye ended up seeing only Su Xiaoyu in a stone room. She had no fear when it came to the lofty sect leader Han Chen, but she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head in front of Long Feiye.

    After the doors shut behind them, Su Xiaoyu said timidly, ¡°Your Highness, save me...¡±

    Surprised, Long Feiye only asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu immediately told him how she¡¯d tricked Han Chen into giving her three more days to consider his offer after getting to torture Bai Yanqing.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as cheating him,¡± Long Feiye observed.

    ¡°Your Highness...this servant said I wanted to go back and think it over, but he wants me to stay here and consider. Then he left without a word,¡± Su Xiaoyu added.

    Over the past two days, she had requested the various subordinates to let her out, but all of them said that was impossible without the sect leader¡¯s orders. She then asked to see senior Han Chen, but got the response that he was too busy cultivating to see anyone. She began to suspect that the man had seen through her intentions long ago and was keeping her here on purpose.

    ¡°Looks like he really wants to take you as his disciple,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°Your Highness, this servant still wants to go back and serve master...may Your Highness show mercy!¡± Su Xiaoyu fellt to her knees in terror. She already felt that it was strange His Highness hade alone this time.

    Long Feiye walked over and bent down by her side, his voice cold. ¡°Su Xiaoyu, how about taking Han Chen as your teacher so you can stay in the Wolf Sect and Mysterious Continent to gather intel for your master?¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s body seized up as she realized Long Feiye¡¯s ambitions stretched as far as the Mysterious Continent. She didn¡¯t want to take this teacher, but when she really thought about it, her eyes shone bright. If Han Chen was her teacher, she might even end up on the battlelines taking down the Mysterious Continent one day!

    ¡°This servant is willing to serve and work hard!¡± Su Xiaoyu revealed a cunning smile.

    Long Feiye was privately satisfied. He never intended to let Han Yunxi keep Su Xiaoyu by her side. Although this child had kindness, shecked forbearance. He did want her poisonous tendencies affecting their future children.[1] Since Han Chen was fond of this child, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to leave her with him! Su Xiaoyu was too well-suited for the battle-hungrynds of the Mysterious Continent.

    As Su Xiaoyu was very intelligent, she understood Long Feiye¡¯s intentions after he said two to three lines. In a low voice, she murmured, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. This servant knows what to do.¡±

    Very soon, Su Xiaoyu called over the ck-robed man and said, ¡°Tell your sect leader that I¡¯ve made up my mind. My master and I want to see him.¡±

    Soon eough, the guard was leading them back to the tform of bones. Once they entered the familiar hall, a faint fragrance of tea assaulted their nostrils.

    Long Feiye smiled and said, ¡°To be able to drink Winterke tea here, I expect the leaves must havee from the ck tea on the shores of the Ice Sea.¡±

    Han Chen was sitting right by the tea table. He didn¡¯t speak, but personally poured another cup and invited Long Feiye to join him. Long Feiye cupped his fist in thanks before easily taking a seat. He slowly savored the tea and didn¡¯t speak much. Neither did Han Chen.

    The subordinates around them only felt doubt in their hearts. Their sect master had a secret hobby of collecting his own tea leaves. He disliked drinking tea bought from the outside or tea leaves gifted by outsiders. This East Qin crown prince could tell the origins of the tea leaves just by taking a sniff? Isn¡¯t that too professional? Is he a tea fanatic too?

    Su Xiaoyu stood where she was and stole a peek at Han Chen, then a more timid one towards Long Feiye. She didn¡¯t feel like these two were father and son at all. Rather, they seemed like longtime tea friends.

    After finishing a cup, Long Feiye said, ¡°These were picked a month and a half ago and set out to dry in the hot sun. They¡¯ve also been mixed with freshly picked osmanthus from this autumn. This cup was from the first brew, but I¡¯ve heard the second brew has the best vor. May I try another cup?¡±

    Han Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly lit up as he arched a brow at Long Feiye. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be an insider as well!¡±

    Long Feiye only smiled wordlessly.

    Han Chen immediately brewed a second cup. After tasting it, Long Feiye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s the wrong type of water. Water from the Ice Sea can¡¯tpare to spring water. If senior doesn¡¯t might, try brewing it with that next time, it¡¯ll improve the taste.¡±

    Han Chen smiled, a wordless quirk of his lips identical to Long Feiye¡¯s. He immediately had his subordinates bring over fresh tea leaves and spring water. Like that, the duo began to discuss the Way of Tea in detail. They took so long that Su Xiaoyu¡¯s legs were getting sore from standing around. She secretly crossed her legs and sat down.

    If it was just Han Chen alone, she would have piped up ages ago, but she didn¡¯t dare with His Highness around. The two taciturn men were actually getting more and more into their conversation despite theirck of smiles. Atst, Han Chen actually gifted Long Feiye a tin of Violet Tea. Long Feiye might turn up his nose at typical tea leaves, but he was extremely happy with Han Chen¡¯s present.

    Su Xiaoyu listened to them talk while reviewing her conversation with His Highness. She had no idea how much of His Highness¡¯s actions towards Han Chen was sincere, but she was sure that His Highness would definitely screw Han Chen over in a game of schemes!

    Finally, Han Chen looked over at Su Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve decided?¡±

    Bolstering her spirits, Su Xiaoyu dered, ¡°I have!¡±

    Han Chen didn¡¯t ask any more, but waited for her answer.

    Su Xiaoyu only adopted a hesitant air and said, ¡°I can take you as my master, but I have one condition.¡± She wanted to see Han Chen¡¯s reaction, but he didn¡¯t do anything. Thus, she went on, ¡°I beg senior to return the nine toxic teardrops and Bai Yanqing to my master. For the sake of hunting those teardrops down, my master underwent countless dangers and brushes with death. For the sake of capturing Bai Yanqing, she almost had a miscarriage and lost her baby...¡±

    ¡°And if this Honorable One isn¡¯t willing?¡± Han Chen cut her off.

    ¡°Taking others¡¯ belongings isn¡¯t the conduct of a gentleman! It¡¯s even worse if you¡¯re stealing their hard work! I, Su Xiaoyu, will never take such a person to be my master!¡± Su Xiaoyu dered.

    Han Chen fell silent. After a while, he said emotionlessly, ¡°A single Ning Jing was exchanged for Bai Yanqing and 20 years of peace in Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s northern borders. How is taking the nine toxic teardrops any example of stealing others¡¯ hard work?¡±

    ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t, it¡¯s like robbing a burning house!¡± Su Xiaoyu huffed.

    Han Chen¡¯s gaze swept towards Long Feiye as he gave a cold snort. ¡°Su Xiaoyu, even your family¡¯s master has no objections, so why are you bothering with all this effort?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see my family¡¯s master be wronged or unhappy! Especially when the one bullying her is her own father!¡± Su Xiaoyu smiled coldly. ¡°First Han Congan picked on her, then Bai Yanqing, and even a birth father like you! Even a monkey born out of a stone with no parents[2] has a better life than she does! As I see it, she won¡¯t even acknowledge you as her father in 10 years!¡±

    Despite Su Xiaoyu¡¯s lecturing, Han Chen remained unmoved. He only said calmly, ¡°These terms are impossible. Change it to something else.¡±

    Just how steel-hearted can he be? Su Xiaoyu was beginning to wonder whether he knew what emotions were at all, much less desires! Provoking him had no effects whatsoever!

    ¡°I won¡¯t! If you¡¯re not sincere about taking a disciple, then forget it! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to let me out!¡± As Su Xiaoyu turned to leave, Long Feiye spoke up.

    His voice was mild as she suggest, ¡°I believe Yunxi¡¯s been in low spirits these days because of this very matter. Senior, how about this? This junior will draw up some terms for your consideration.¡±

    1. This is exactly what one of you readers pointed out in an earlier chapterment. Kudos to you for reading LFY¡¯s mind ahead of time!

    2. This sounds like an oblique reference to the Monkey King, a character in the Chinese ssic Journey to the West, who was indeed born from a stone.

 Chapter 1166: Not trading, but entrusting

    Su Xiaoyu might not be able to tell, but Long Feiye was clear that Han Chen really wanted to have her stay. Otherwise, the man would never bother talking with them for so long, much less ask the girl to change her terms. However, Long Feiye didn¡¯t borate on his idea and merely remained silent.

    He had prepared two conditions and was waiting for Han Chen¡¯s reaction before proposing one of them.

    Su Xiaoyu saw that Han Chen didn¡¯t answer and thought that it was all over. Long Feiye simply held out while pouring the other man a cup of tea.

    Atst, Han Chen spoke. ¡°What terms?¡±

    ¡°This junior owns a range in the south called South Peak, home of the famous South Red Peak tea leaves.[1] If senior is willing to give back Bai Yanqing and the nine toxic teardrops, this mountain will all be yours. Junior can promise that no one will disturb you there.¡±

    Han Chen turned towards Long Feiye at the offer.

    Long Feiye just smiled. ¡°If senior likes South Red Peak, you can nt and pick as much as you want in the future. Each year¡¯s crop yields a limited production, but there¡¯s enough for senior to enjoy to his heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Last time they came, Long Feiye had already noticed that Han Chen¡¯s tea was a high ss imitation of South Red Peak tea leaves. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t understand tea enough to discern the differences. Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi knew a little better and were familiar with South Red Peak, but wouldn¡¯t be paying attention to the tea. In fact, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t even drank any. However, Long Feiye had tasted an issue with the tea at first sip.

    Judging from Han Chen¡¯s tea tools and water, he was definitely a tea fanatic who paid close attention to all the details. As a fanatic himself, Long Feiye was clear that people like him would never deign to drink such imitations unless they loved the variety but were unable to buy it for themselves.

    Originally, the tea ntation in the south belonged to Gu Qishao. But after his assets were frozen, Long Feiye sent his own tea farmers to the mountain and prevented any sales of South Red Peak to the outside world. The remaining South Red Peak seeds in Gu Qishao¡¯s hands were nted elsewhere, but he only harvested their leaves for Ha Yunxi¡¯s sake, and only for a single season.

    Han Chen couldn¡¯t get any South Red Peak, even with solid gold, so he was reduced to tasting imitations. When Long Feiye saw his gaze wavering, he knew he was halfway to victory. Even the strongest man had his fatal weak points. That used to be tea for himself, but it changed to Han Yunxi early on and now also included his child.

    Long Feiye slowly sipped another mouthful of tea and added, ¡°As for this little girl Su Xiaoyu, she¡¯s originally a servant of this junior¡¯s household. If senior is willing, junior will both give you the South Mountain¡¯s deed and her indenture agreement. Whether or not senior takes her to be servant or disciple is all up to you.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Su Xiaoyu put on an aggrieved air, perfectly ying her role.

    ¡°Indenture agreement?¡± Han Chen was surprised.

    Long Feiye rose to his feet. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Senior can think it over slowly. Perhaps senior can even taste the winter tea leaves of South Red Peak. It¡¯ll be cold at South Mountain in about a month.¡±

    Han Chen suddenly turned serious. ¡°Long Feiye, your Lustbite energy is enough to kill Bai Yanqing. Why do you want the nine toxic teardrops as well?¡±

    Although Long Feiye was polite, he showed no fear. Coldly he replied, ¡°That¡¯s a private matter, so I won¡¯t trouble senior with the details.¡±

    ¡°Those who own the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion owns the world. If you want to nurture your own Poison Gu humans, please return. This Honorable One won¡¯t agree to any of your terms,¡± Han Chen¡¯s tone was also frosty.

    ¡°Could it be that senior was keping the nine toxic teardrops and Bai Yanqing for this very reason?¡± Long Feiye challenged back.

    ¡°They only interest me, that¡¯s all. You should know, this Honorable One needs no Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to control Cloud Realm Continent!¡± Han Chen rejected instantly.

    ¡°Those who fail to win the hearts of the people and secure the continent¡¯s peace cannot im to control Cloud Realm Continent. At best, it¡¯s only an act of aggression!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge.

    The cool and calm Han Chen actually rose to his feet. ¡°This Honorable One has no interest in secr affairs or iming the throne! Long Feiye, just why do you want the nine toxic teardrops and Bai Yanqing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s personal, so I have noment!¡± Long Feiye persisted.

    Yet unexpectedly, Han Chen was the first to yield. ¡°If you¡¯re not using it to raise Poison Gu humans, tell me anothe reason. This Honorable One can then return them both to you, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Could it be that Han Chen kept Bai Yanqing and the teardrops just to prevent us from creating more Poison Gu humans? Long Feiye had no time to think. After some hesitation, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s to save someone.¡±

    Long Feiye told Han Chen about Gu Qishao¡¯s condition, leaving him surprised. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the man beyond noting he used vines to trap Bai Yanqing. He assumed it was some sort of illusion skill, but never expected it to be connected to an undying, unaging body.

    ¡°As things stand, the Lustbite energy could destroy him too,¡± Han Chen intoned. ¡°An undying body doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s immortal, but that it¡¯s impossible to kill without adequate strength. In the Mysterious Continent, it¡¯s impossible to subdue the world with such a body alone.¡±

    Han Chen¡¯s analysis was simr to their essence extraction theory. Neither Gu Qishao nor Bai Yanqing possessed true immortality; they only recovered faster than normal humans and possessed higher immunity. If they really ran into a powerhouse like the Lustbite energy, they would be helpless.

    ¡°How about this Honorable One adds another term to your conditions?¡± Han Chen asked.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye grew uneasy. It was hard for him to read this ¡°father-inw¡¯s¡± thoughts.

    ¡°Find time every winter to head south and apany this Honorable One for a cup of tea,¡± Han Chen said seriously.

    Long Feiye was both surprised and lost. Han Chen had agreed to his request to trade back the nine toxic teardrops with Bai Yanqing, not because of Su Xiaoyu or Gu Qishao, but because of South Red Peak?

    Well, Long Feiye had no interest in the man¡¯s weird preferences anyways. He immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, this junior will remember!¡±

    Su Xiaoyu hastily spoke up, ¡°Your Highness, this servant wants to go back to see master.¡±

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Han Chen said, ¡°Remember your answer now. In five days, this Honorable One will take you back to the Wolf Sect for the formal ceremony of bing my disciple.¡±

    Just like that, Long Feiye used a mountain of tea leaves and Su Xiaoyu to get back Bai Yanqing and the teardrops. By the time he brought the girl to the medical academy and told them the news, everyone was in disbelief.

    An amused Gu Qishao observed, ¡°Long Feiye, it¡¯s only proper that you drink tea with your father-inw, haha! Just take the tea ntation of South Mountain as a filial gift to His Excellency Father-in-Law. In any case, you stole it from me in the first ce!¡±

    Long Feiye ignored him, so Gu Qishao looked towards Su Xiaoyu instead. ¡°Littless, Qi gege will remember that I owe you a debt of gratitude.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu wanted to say that he really owed her master, but after some thought, she replied, ¡°Count it as a favor you owe His Highness. This servant will listen to whatever His Highness says.¡±

    Han Yunxi was knitting her brows. ¡°Little Yu¡¯er, you¡¯re really taking him as your master?¡±

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gone into details about the truth behind Su Xiaoyu¡¯s vows.

    ¡°Of course, master. Wait until this servant learns some skills. Then I¡¯ll be able to protect the little master in the future!¡± Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were shining with earnesty.

    ¡°If you get bullied, you have to tell me. Remember that!¡± Han Yunxi replied. This wasn¡¯t just because she doted on the girl, but also part of Ning Cheng and Ning Jing¡¯s promise towards Bai Yuqiao.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! This servant isn¡¯t someone who will get bullied!¡± Su Xiaoyu was confident.

    --

    On the afternoon of the next day, Han Yunxi personally led Su Xiaoyu to meet Han Chen. Long Feiye wrote down the deed for South Mountain and brought it along with Su Xiaoyu¡¯s indencture agreement. As Han Chen handed over the nine toxic teardrops to Han Yunxi, Bai Yanqing was offered up in a big cloth bag into Gu Qishao¡¯s hands. Meanwhile, she gave him the deed and Su Xiaoyu. She hesitated on letting thetter going, still holding onto her hand.

    Han Chen didn¡¯t speak. Long Feiye and the rest began to worry, afraid that Han Yunxi would keep the girl in a moment of obstinacy. But Han Yunxi finally led Su Xiaoyu to Han Chen and said, ¡°Little Yu¡¯er is just like me. She grew up as a orphan when she was young and now she¡¯s taking a master. A master for a single day is a father for a lifetime. As the Mysterious Continent is very dangerous, I hope...¡±

    Han Yunxi trailed off before falling to one knee. ¡°I hope that father can protect her well.¡±

    Father?

    Han Chen gave a slight start as everyone else gaped. Nobody expected Han Yunxi to recognize her father here of all times.

    ¡°Please promise, father!¡± Han Yunxi beseeched him.

    In a sh, even the stubborn Su Xiaoyu¡¯s face filled with tears! She just knew it! She hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, her master really did care about her! This wasn¡¯t trading her away, but entrusting her care to someone else!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s kneeling and words of ¡°father¡± were a weight as heavy as Mt. Tai. The tall and looming Han Chen quirked his lips into a smile and even looked a little helpless.

    He bent down and extended a hand towards her, murmuring in a heavy tone, ¡°Father promises you.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. She quickly ced Su Xiaoyu¡¯s hand in Han Chen¡¯srge one. ¡°Many thanks to father!¡±

    No matter what kind of man Han Chen might be, these various matters had proved he was a gentleman of his word. With this promise, Han Yunxi could finally stop worrying. At least with this, we¡¯ll be able to exin ourselves to thete Bai Yuqiao!

    If Su Xiaoyu could seed in her training under Han Chen and be the Wolf Sect leader¡¯s disciple, she¡¯d be much stronger than remaining as some servant girl. As Han Yunxi prepared to rise, Long Feiye hastened to help her up. Little Yu¡¯er quickly wiped away her tears and cried, ¡°Master, you¡¯ll always be little Yu¡¯er¡¯s master!¡±

    ¡°You sillyhead!¡± Han Yunxi smiled helplessly.

    Before Han Yunxi¡¯s group left, Su Xiaoyu remembered something and took out a little bag for Han Yunxi. ¡°Master, give this to Big Sis Ning. Just tell her that it¡¯s a gift from little Yu¡¯er, she¡¯ll understand!¡±

    That bag was full of none other than Bai Yanqing¡¯s teeth!

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi took out an object from her sleeves and stuffed it into Su Xiaoyu¡¯s robes. She murmured softly, ¡°This is something Mingxiang asked me to give youst night. She said she was afraid she¡¯d miss you too much, so she didn¡¯te see you off.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xiaoyu grew curious.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s tone turned earnest. ¡°Keep it on you just in case. The Mysterious Continent can¡¯t bepared to Cloud Realm and there are experts everywhere. You better keep a watch on that troublesome mouth of yours!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Xiaoyu nodded timidly.

    Once the main group left, Su Xiaoyu returned to a stone room before secretly taking out Baili Mingxiang¡¯s present. After undoing the red cloth bundle, she was rmed to see the Tang n¡¯s number one weapon, Raging me Lotus!

    ¡°Stupid woman! You hopeless idiot! Why did you give me something so good?¡± Despite the expression of scorn on her face, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was warm.

    A few dayster, Han Chen took Su Xiaoyu with him to the Mysterious Continent. Han Yunxi¡¯s group had also crafted an iron cage to imprison Bai Yanqing. Their group of four was currently in discussion to use the nine toxic teardrops on their prisoner.

    1. Way, waaay back in PGC, these were the tea leaves that GQS used to bring HYX all the time because she requested them personally. GQS assumed they were HYX¡¯s favorite, but she¡¯d actually been picking them out for LFY since he liked that variety.

 Chapter 1167: Long Feiyeâ€™s silent warning

    Han Yunxi¡¯s group had crafted a giant iron cage and lowered it into an underground room so that the bars were touching the walls. It wouldn¡¯t hold an undying fellow like Bai Yanqing for long, but for now it kept him in check. They hadn¡¯t seen what he¡¯d been reduced to by Su Xiaoyu until they took him out.

    Currently, they were standing outside the cage, looking at the unconscious man inside. ording to Su Xiaoyu, she¡¯d tortured him until he fainted. Although they couldn¡¯t discovered anything specific about his bloodstains, they knew that Bai Yanqing was all but crippled.

    Gu Qishao knelt by his side and lifted his chin to check. Like Su Xiaoyu said, he had no teeth left. He nced at the group and asked, ¡°How long will it take for his teeth to grow back?¡±

    ¡°With his recovery rate, not too long,¡± Han Yunxi had one hand on her hip and the other over her stomach. More and more, she looked like a mother.

    ¡°Princess, we only have one set of the nine toxic teardrops. Let¡¯s be prudent with them and take a sample of his blood first to raise the thorny thistles, all right?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s an idea!¡± Han Yunxi eximed.

    Gu Beiyue quickly brought over a small bowl and had Gu Qishao take some blood samples. While Gu Qishao stood gard in the cage, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue quickly began their experiments. As for Long Feiye, he had no time to watch the show and went to deal with his own business. After Baili Yuanlong got news that Bai Yanqing was taken care of, he had urged His Highness to hurry back to the army. Truthfully speaking, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t afford to stay away for long. After reading the general¡¯s letter, he silently burned it up without telling Han Yunxi.

    After all, Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t familiar with poisons while Gu Qishao was busy standing guard. Without Han Yunxi here, the doctor would be in a lot of trouble. No matter what, he had to wait until they finished research on Bai Yanqing and the nine toxic teardrops before leaving this ce.

    A few dayster, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue did as Gu Qishao suggested and used Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood to raise the Blood Rattan seeds. As it was a carnivorous nt, it could sprout just from absorbing nutrients from flesh and blood. Within one hour, it would grow to incredible lengths. Meanwhile, the seeds made from Gu Qishao¡¯s blood could even sprout in an instant.

    For the sake of differentiating between the nts, Han Yunxi called the vines grown from Gu Qishao¡¯s blood Qi Blood Rattan and Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood Bai Blood Rattan. After the Bai Blood Rattan reached maturity, they took its seeds and nted it into dirt and animal corpses. They discovered that these vines too, could sprout instantaneously. The only difference was that Bai Blood Rattans were extremely poisonous!

    Now Han Yunxi¡¯s group was even more convinced that their ¡°nt essence extract¡± theory was right. Taking advantage of Bai Yanqing¡¯s unconscious state, they went to experiment on the man in person by nting Bai Blood Rattan into his flesh. If they also grew into undying vines immune to poisons, then it would prove that Gu Qishao and Bai Yanqing shared simr constitutions. Perhaps the method to dispel Poison Gu humans¡¯ immortality could work on Gu Qishao, too.

    Gu Qishao personally nted a seed into Bai Yanqing¡¯s wrist. Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Beiyue all stood outside to watch in silence.

    What would happen?

    Gu Qishao was the most nervous one of all, but he still chuckled carelessly as he inserted the seed. The rest stared at Bai Yanqing¡¯s wrist, but there was still no reaction after some time had passed.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    The Bai Blood Rattan would sprout in dirt and animal corpses, so it shouldn¡¯t have no reaction to Bai Yanqing himself!

    ¡°This...why?¡± Gu Beiyue was surprised as well.

    But Gu Qishao onlyughed out loud. He showed the seed still hidden in his palm and crowed, ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t nted anything yet!¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao!¡± Han Yunxi huffed and nearly went to kick him. Gu Beiyue was more mild-tempered and only smiled while shaking his head helplessly.

    ¡°Poisonss, don¡¯t be so nervous. At most I¡¯ll just age a little slower and marry your daughter in the future!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    It was obvious that Han Yunxi had said the first line while Long Feiye said the second. Before Gu Qishao could retort, Gu Beiyue shouted, ¡°Qishao, stop fooling around. Hurry and nt it, it¡¯ll be troublesome if Bai Yanqing wakes up.¡±

    A sh of pain flitted through Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes as he looked at Gu Qishao¡¯s smile. Gu Qishao¡¯s jokes used to hide his true words, but now they were merely lies. How could he ever marry the princess¡¯s daughter? It was still unknown whether he could survive past this trial. For something purported to be ¡°undying,¡± his time was already running out.

    Finally, Gu Qishao nted the Bai Blood Rattan seed into Bai Yanqing¡¯s wrist. As soon as it touched the flesh, it sprouted into a vine that towered into the air. There was little difference between this vine and Gu Qishao¡¯s, aside from the fact that it was poisonous!

    Han Yunxi was thrilled. ¡°Qishao, quick!¡±

    Gu Qishao immediately shed through the vine with his sword, only to discover it was impervious to his de. Now Gu Qishao was excited as well. ¡°Fire, bring me fire, quick!¡± he cried.

    Long Feiye tossed him a torch and Gu Qishao proceeded to burn the vine. To their delight, it didn¡¯t destroy the nt.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± Gu Qishao cried in joy.

    ¡°Your Highness, you try!¡± Gu Beiyue urged next.

    Gu Qishao got out of the way as Long Feiye unleashed his Lustbite energy and hacked down with his sword, only to see...only to see the vine sliced through.

    The results left the group of four extremely moved. Vines suddenly flew out from Gu Qishao¡¯s right sleeve to head for Long Feiye. Understanding his intentions, he faced them with Lustbite energy. As Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both watched tensely, Long Feiye¡¯s sword hacked Gu Qishao¡¯s vines to pieces.

    Silence greeted the aftermath. Gu Qishao looked at Long Feiye in disbelief, a little dumbfounded. Atst he said, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re really capable of killing me!¡±

    Han Yunxi was almost too happy to speak. She tugged at Long Feiye and eximed, ¡°Our guesses were right! They¡¯re right! There¡¯s no such thing as an undying body! They simply have greater endurance and recovery rates than normal humans. It¡¯s not impossible for the Lustbite energy to kill Poison Gu humans!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Senior Han Chen was right. There are stronger powers than the Lustbite energy on the Mysterious Continent also capable of killing off Poison Gu humans and Qishao!¡± Gu Beiyue was excited. ¡°Our theory has to be correct! Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body follows the same principle as Qishao¡¯s! We¡¯ll definitely find a way to cure Gu Qishao¡¯s body! For sure!¡±

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Gu Qishao, we¡¯ll create the antidote first. If a dayes that Qishao¡¯s body shows abnormalities that we can¡¯t treat, he just has to take the antidote and turn back to a normal human. If nothing goes wrong, you can choose to grow old with us or stay as Lil Thing¡¯spanion. That¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Gu Qishao subconsciously nced at Gu Beiyue, who looked back. Poisonss had thought of everything for him, but she had no idea that his body was already showing abnormalities. Still, he put on a fit of narcissism and said loudly, ¡°Someone as loyal as me will definitely want to turn old with the rest of you!¡±

    As he spoke, he walked towards Long Feiye and rested a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Long Feiye, how about having your daughter acknowledge me as her godfather one day? That¡¯ll make up for me being unable to marry her. How¡¯s it sound?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly grabbed Gu Qishao¡¯s other hand and snuck his fingers up the sleeve. To Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue, it only looked like Long Feiye was trying to wrench himself free, but his actions caused Gu Qishao to freeze. That was because Long Feiye had touched the abnormal state of his arm.

    Long Feiye soon released Gu Qishao and only regarded him with a cold look. As if threatened, Gu Qishao shut up. As it wasmon for Long Feiye to silence Gu Qishao with a single look, neither Han Yunxi nor Gu Beiyue thought much of it.

    Gu Beiyue said, ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t we take some Poison Gu blood for usete and cure Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison now?¡±

    Han Yunxi had alreadybined the nine toxic teardrops into a small bottle. She also sessfully analyzed each of their poison properties and ingredients topare with the remaining Perplexing Butterfly Illusion in her hands. After recording down all their types and quantities, she handed the record to Gu Beiyue. The nine toxic teardrops were potent poisons on their own, but together their toxicity weakened. It couldn¡¯t even dissolve simple wood and nts, to say nothing of a human body. Han Yunxi knew they were still capable of dissolving something, but she didn¡¯t know what.

    If their theory on the nt essence extract was true, then these teardrops were probably targeting that vey essence in Bai Yanqing¡¯s body. Of course, this was only a guess and they needed to test it. They wanted to see how the nine toxic teadops would affect Bai Yanqing¡¯s Poison Gu body and whether his constitution and blood would change afterwards. Moreover, they had to destroy his immortality, or else it¡¯d be impossible to trap him.

    Gu Qishao immediately took some of Bai Yanqing¡¯s blood, then got the bottle ofbined toxic teardrops from Han Yunxi. He looked at the crowd, who nodded back at him, then poured the liquid down Bai Yanqing¡¯s throat. Gu Beiyue hastened to take Bai Yanqing¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°His pulse is getting weaker!¡± Gu Beiyue announced.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help it and went to take his pulse as well. Like Gu Beiyue said, Bai Yanqing¡¯s heartrate was growing weaker. His body even seem to grow exhausted and show signs of heading towards death.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die, right?¡± Han Yunxi was worried.

    ¡°His body is getting weaker. Check his breathing! ¡°Gu Beiyue was a little anxious.

    Gu Qishao ced a finger under Bai Yanqing¡¯s nose and turned rmed. ¡°His breathing¡¯s very weak. His internal organs couldn¡¯t have rotted away, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s normal exhaustion,¡± Gu Beiyue was certain. The poison teardrops were an antidote capable of removing an undying body¡¯s inherent traits. It couldn¡¯t kill Bai Yanqing!

    What¡¯s going on? Bai Yanqing¡¯s not going to die just like this, right?

 Chapter 1168: Reduced to fodder

    As Bai Yanqing¡¯s breathing weakened, Han Yunxi¡¯s heart seized up while Gu Beiyue silently knit his brows. Worse than losing hope was to see a glimpse of it before it was snatched away. This was despair.

    In the silent room, both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue could sense Bai Yanqing growing weaker and weaker in front of them. Gu Qishao had already risen to his feet to stand in front of them, still wearing a grin. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze was fixed on his sleeve--the one hiding the problematic arm.

    Solemnity and dread suffused the cage as the very air seemed to weigh down on them, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°It stopped!¡± Suddenly, Gu Beiyue cried out.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer, but her astonished expression said everything.

    He was right! Bai Yanqing¡¯s pulse hadpletely stopped!

    ¡°No...¡± Gu Beiyue released his hand listlessly. If they couldn¡¯t find a solution, Gu Qishao would be in serious danger. He was already exhibiting abnormal symptoms on his arm!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! The records in the wordless stele couldn¡¯t have all been lies! An antidote is an antidote; how could it kill anyone?¡± Han Yunxi stubbornly took Bai Yanqing¡¯s pulse, refusing to ept reality.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Poisonss, at the very worse Qi gege will--¡± Gu Qishao was quickly cut off.

    ¡°The pulse is back!¡± Han Yunxi eximed. ¡°Gu Beiyue, hurry and check! It returned!¡±

    In shock, Gu Beiyue quickly took Bai Yanqing¡¯s wrist and realized his pulse had returned! Although it was very weak, it was unmistakable!

    Finally, Gu Qishao grew tense. Now he carefully tested for Bai Yanqing¡¯s breathing and concluded, ¡°He¡¯s still breathing!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die! He¡¯s not dead!¡± Han Yunxi looked at Gu Qishao with excitement. Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help but smile at her silly expression.

    ¡°Princess, the pulse is changing,¡± Gu Beiyue was serious. Afraid to overlook anything, Han Yunxi proceeded to feel the pulse again and instantly sensed that it was simr to that of normal humans now. Moreover, they could detect through his pulse that Bai Yanqing was suffering from severe internal injuries and massive blood loss. If they didn¡¯t save him now, he would die for real.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal?¡± Gu Qishao asked anxiously.

    ¡°You finally know how to feel nervous?¡± Han Yunxi retorted seriously.

    Only then did Gu Qishao sense his own agitation...he wanted to smile at Poisonss, but failed.

    ...of course he was nervous! He desperately wanted to grow old with them!

    ¡°Qishao, take his blood, but as little as possible,¡± Gu Beiyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll try getting him a pill first to prevent any mishaps. Princess, I¡¯ll leave the rest of you.¡±

    If Bai Yanqing had lost his undying body, he would be at the mercy of these nearly fatal wounds. Gu Qishao carefully took a blood sample, afraid that too much would end the man¡¯s life. Gu Beiyue brought over a pill and fed it into the man¡¯s mouth, then treated his surface wounds. He finally exhaled in relief and broke into a pure, warm smile.

    ¡°The white bottle contains his original poisonous blood while the red one is his current normal blood,¡± Gu Qishao offered over the containers.

    If Han Yunxi had modern tech on hand, it¡¯d be simple to analyze the differences in the two bottles. Even so, she was confident that Gu Beiyue could figure out a way. The poison teardrop antidote was an amalgamation of Perplexing Butterfly Illusion and various Ten-Thousand Year Poisons. By the logic, would Gu Qishao¡¯s cure be rted to the vast quantities of medicines he ingested?

    If they could collect all of the medicines Gu Qishao ever ate and made them into one, would that help cure Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body?

    Since they only had one portion of toxic teardrop antidote, it was impossible to perform further tests with it, but Qishao¡¯s medicines weren¡¯t so rare. They could use his vines as experimental subjects in his ce. Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical skills and Gu Qishao¡¯s pharmacist knowledge should be enough to discover the antidote as long as their theory held true!

    ¡°Princess, the next step is hunting down all the medicine!¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°Yes! All the medicine and ingredients! This concerns Qishao¡¯s very existence!¡± Han Yunxi was in a markedly better mood.

    Gu Qishao was happy too. ¡°Done, leave the list to me.¡±

    ¡°Do you need Linger¡¯s help?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Likest time, Gu Qishao shook his head. Han Yunxi shrugged and dropped the subject. After the left the cage, Long Feiye personally locked it. With Bai Yanqing¡¯s undying body destroyed, his current skills and injuries would make it impossible to escape here, even with martial arts. Moreover, Bai Yanqing¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t top-tier anyways.

    Han Yunxi turned back for onest look at the man, her eyes filled with scorn. She wanted to wait until he woke up and discovered his immortality was gone. There was enough worth despairing over then! Forget about his other injuries. Even his teeth won¡¯t grow back!

    As soon as they left the prisons, Gu Qishao mored that he was going to Pill Fiend Valley to track down the missing ingredients.

    ¡°Just write up the prescription and send someone to fetch them for you. Why do you have to go on your own?¡± Han Yunxi askd.

    Gu Qishao was part of the solution, after all. He needed to stick around and help Gu Beiyue research his blood.

    ¡°There are a few ingredients only I can get. I¡¯ll leave in the afternoon and return within ten days,¡± Gu Qishao dered.

    Han Yunxi arched a brow at him and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    ¡°What now, afraid of death?¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    ¡°If I can recover, of course I want to do it quickly. Poisonss, promise me you¡¯ll always keep this a secret. Don¡¯t let that crybaby Mu Linger know or she¡¯ll annoy me to death!¡± As Gu Qishao spoke, his gaze fell on her stomach. ¡°And don¡¯t tell that brat in the future too, in case it scares him into keeping his distance.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts stopped wandering after the switch in topics.

    ¡°Princess, just take care of the baby. After dying for so long, it¡¯s time for His Highness to return to the baracks. Leave this to this subordinate, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    If it was anyone else but Gu Beiyue, Han Yunxi would still be uneasy. As it were, she had no more qualms. She couldn¡¯t do anything about the matter herself, so it was up to Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao. Although Long Feiye said nothing, she knew he had to return to the army as soon as possible. The world wasn¡¯t peaceful yet!

    --

    Gu Qishao would depart that afternoon. Gu Beiyue had to analyze the blood samples quickly before they dried. Han Yunxi hesitated, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave in the afternoon as well. This way, we can set off together.¡±

    To get to the Tianning army camps from Medical City meant traveling east, the same direction as Pill Fiend Valley. They would be sharing the same route for at least a day before one headed east and the other south. Gu Beiyue wanted to speak up, but held back as aplicated look flitted across his face.

    With the princess¡¯s smarts, she¡¯ll get suspicious if I say any more. Since it¡¯s only for a day, let Qishao do as he likes.

    Gu Qishao was overjoyed and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Qi gege will make preparations!¡±

    Long Feiye was privately wondering whether he shouldugh or cry. He was actually allowing Gu Qishao to treat Han Yunxi well! I must be losing my mind.

    ¡°No need!¡± As usual, Han Yunxi refused. ¡°Just take a good look at that list to prevent any mistakes! Also, have Xu Donglin gather any ingredients you need. He¡¯ll be loaned to you for now.¡±

    In many cases, Xu Donglin could represent Long Feiye because he served directly at the man¡¯s side. He had plenty of clout to his name.

    Han Yunxi left Xu Donglin so it¡¯d be 1) convenient for Gu Beiyue and 2) easy for the man to report updates to them. After everything was settled, Gu Qishao was the first to leave to do who knows what. Han Yunxi discovered that her fingers wre swelling up, but she kept it from Long Feiye to seek out Fourth Young Miss Ren.

    As soon as she left, Long Feiye entered Gu Beiyue¡¯s study and got straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Gu Qishao?¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start before smiling helplessly. Even if they could hide many things from the princess, it was impossible to escape His Highness¡¯s sharp eyes.

    ¡°At present, it¡¯s uncertain. If you have a change during the travels tomorrow, Your Highness should take a look at his arm. His flesh and blood are currently being eroded away by vine roots,¡± Gu Beiyue rified. ¡°If we can find the antidote in time and destroy his undying body, the condition should vanish. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Qishao¡¯s body...¡±

    ¡°Will bepletely devoured by vines?¡± Long Feiye finished coldly.

    Although Gu Beiyue was reluctant to admit it, he nodded his head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Long Feiye creased his brows in silence. In the end, he only let out a long sigh. Without a doubt, his heart felt stifled.

    ¡°Your Highness, Qishao doesn¡¯t want the princess to know. She¡¯s currently pregnant, so it¡¯s no good for her to feel too sad,¡± Gu Beiyue added.

    ¡°I know,¡± Long Feiye intoned. ¡°How long will it take to gather all the ingredients on the list?¡± If he guessed right, Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t nning to go nt-picking at Pill Fiend Valley at all. He simply wanted them both to return to the army as soon as possible.

    ¡°Last night, Qishao and I went over them. Ten of the nts are extremely hard to find. Even Pill Fiend Valley doesn¡¯t have them. I¡¯ve already sent a request to Pill King, but we¡¯ll only get his reply tonight at the earliest,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°Ten nts...¡± Long Feiye was taken aback. After all, ten was no small sum!

    ¡°Your Highness, these ten nts aren¡¯t the greatest obstacle. The problem is that Gu Yuntian used the blood from patints who died of the gue to produce two more poisonous medicines during Qishao¡¯s youth. To recreate them is even harder than tracking down ten rare nts,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone grew heavy.

    The so called ¡°poisonous medicine¡± was a special type of pill created from the blood essence of a sick patient. Normal people who took such a pill would fall prey to the same disease as the original host. It would be hard to collect the full list--but even then, there was no guarantee that would save Qishao since it was only their first step!

    ¡°We¡¯re not leaving!¡± Long Feiye dered.

    Gu Beiyue grew rmed. ¡°Your Highness, please think thrice!¡±

 Chapter 1169: Unwilling to settle for you making do

    If Gu Qishao overheard Long Feiye¡¯s words, how would he react?

    Perhaps he¡¯d be just like Gu Beiyue. The doctor entreated, ¡°Your Highness! There is still unrest in the four directions and the world is under chaos. You must return to the army soon! Ning Cheng and Jin Zi¡¯s tiger troops will definitely be blocked by the snow and wind when winter falls. It¡¯s very likely Northern Li will use that chance to change their tactics, which means you must guard against them! Even now, the western front is rife with struggles thanks to its many army camps. Their generals have a reputation for being brutal and fierce. If they aren¡¯t satisfied, they¡¯ll raise unrest and make the civilians suffer! As for the south...Your Highness should understand their situation very well. I expect someone¡¯s sewing the dragon robes for Your Highness already!¡±

    Seeing Long Feiye refuse to budge, Gu Beiyue went on, ¡°Your Highness, even if you wait in Medical City for a year, Cloud Realm will still be yours eventually! But imagine how many rebellions and battles could happen during that time? Missing out on this year means you¡¯ll need to spend three more wresting back the peace and establishing your own kingdom as emperor.¡±

    Long Feiye understood all this.

    ¡°Your Highness, neither you nor the princess will be of much help if you stay. Gu Qishao¡¯s the best choice for hunting down ingredients andbining them. As the princess is pregnant, she cannot do such tasks!¡± Gu Beiyue finished.

    Long Feiye waved a hand to indicate that he didn¡¯t have to continue. After a long moment of silence, he said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell Xu Donglin. And send me any updates via secret missives.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Gu Beiyue replied seriously.

    At the same time, Han Yunxi was in Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s room, clueless to the truth. The young woman examined her hand and prescribed some medicine for her to try. Han Yunxi was ready to leave when Fourth Young Miss Ren called her back.

    ¡°Princess, please wait,¡± she said, ¡°Let me help you examine your arm.¡±

    Arm? While Han Yunxi was puzzling over that, Fourth Young Miss Ren murmured hastily, ¡°Princess, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Do the walls have ears?¡± Han Yunxi lowered her voice as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, but...¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren felt helpless. Now Han Yunxi was even more confused. Does this have anything to do with Gu Beiyue? She could tell that the girl liked the doctor. In fact, this was true for all females in Medical City. They liked the young and aplished unmarried Academy Head. Aside from the elevation in status, anyone who married him would be lucky enough to wake and see his gentle as an April spring breeze smile everyday and be happy for the rest of her life.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t read Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart, especially after he said things like he didn¡¯t love anyone. His mind was a mystery to her.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s voice grew even softer. ¡°Princess, there are--there are ears above us.¡±

    Above us? Before Han Yunxi could look up, Fourth Young Miss Ren quickly stopped her. ¡°You can lookter, or else it¡¯ll know I tattled!¡±

    Still lost in a fog, Han Yunxi did as she was told. She pretended to leave and walked to the exit, only to nce back and see....

    ...and see Lil Thing hanging off the rafters, its round ck eyes staring at Fourth Young Miss Ren! It hadn¡¯t realized it¡¯d been discovered yet. Fourth Young Miss Ren didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head. Just how much did she fear Lil Thing? After being stared at for a few days, Fourth Young Miss Ren initially assumed that Lil Thing liked her and even tried to tease the little squirrel into a hug.

    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t try, because the action gave hr a fright. Lil Thing clearly saw her as an enemy. When she tried to y with it using a stalk of grass, it almost bit her fingers off. She ran off to find Academy Head Beiyue straight away, but never reached the door before Lil Thing forced her back. Then she tried sending a young medical assistant in her ce, but he too, was turned away. Apparently, all matters of the medical academy had been temporarily handed ove to Vice Academy Head Shen while Academy Head Beiyue was refusing all visitors.

    Then she thought of seeking out the princess, but Lil Thing blocked her path and almost gnawed through her shoes. Although she couldn¡¯t understand the creature¡¯s cheeping, she understood it was warning her not to tattle or else it¡¯d be in trouble. Fourth Young Miss Ren didn¡¯t understand Lil Thing very well, but she had heard of the famous poison beast since her young while growing up in Medical City! Of course she wouldn¡¯t dare provoke the animal.

    Atst, she found her chance today to tell the princess in secret.

    --

    Han Yunxi studied Lil Thing for awhile, but the always alert squirrel never noticed her.

    This fellow, I haven¡¯t seen hair or hide of it for days. So it was causing trouble for Fourth Young Miss Ren all this time? But why would it do that?

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was her lifesaver. If Bai Yanqing had captured any other doctor, even an obstrtrics one, there was no guarantee they could have sent out those prescriptions sessfully. ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Han Yunxi coughed lightly.

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t react.

    Han Yunxi coughed again, catching Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s attention. Lil Thing still didn¡¯t budge, its eyes ring with animosity as it red at the other woman. Atst, Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned cold before Lil Thing vanished in mid-air. Without a doubt, she had sealed it into her poison storage space.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this. I didn¡¯t discipline it well and caused you trouble,¡± Han Yunxi apologized, then pressed, ¡°Did you have any misunderstandings with Lil Thing?¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren wanted to cry. ¡°Princess, that¡¯s the poison beast!¡±

    Han Yunxi was left speechless. Finally she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll bring it back and teach it a lesson. In the future, I¡¯ll have it make things up to you.¡±

    ¡°No need no need! Princess, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren quickly waved her hands. The best thing for the princess to do is to take Lil Thing out of Medical City. Otherwise, it¡¯ll hold a grudge and make my days miserable.

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand it either. I¡¯ll have Gu Beiyue talk to itter; maybe he¡¯ll glean a few clues.¡±

    ¡°Academy Head Beiyue...can talk to it?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren grew curious.

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Lil Thing adores Beiyue. Even I¡¯m ranked second, and I¡¯m its master. Back in Tianning, Lil Thing would always be running off to his house and stay there the entire day. Whenever it cheeped, Beiyue knew what it wantd to do.¡±

    Lil Thing was throwing a temper tantrum in the poison storage space. Without a choice, Han Yunxi could only release the creature and hold it firmly in her hands, covering up its eyes. Lil Thing grew quiet then and didn¡¯t fuss anymore.

    Seeing this, Fourth Young Miss Ren calmed down, then asked, ¡°Then...Academy Head Beiyue must like it a lot too?¡±

    Han Yunxi chuckled softly. ¡°Gu Beiyue is a man who likes cleanliness too. If he didn¡¯t like Lil Thing, why would he hold this furball with his bare hands? Or let Lil Thing burrow into his sleeves?¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren stared at Lil Thing before a flickr of envy rose to her eyes. How happy must it be to be a squirrel who¡¯s constantly at his side?

    If Lil Thing could still understand human speech, it¡¯d be thrilled to hear Mama Yunxi talk about the gentleman Beiyue liking it! But after losing too much of its power, it didn¡¯t understand a thing. It peeked through Mama Yunxi¡¯s fingers to spy on Fourth Young Miss Ren, its eyes filled with hostility. It could tell that Fourth Young Miss Ren liked its gentleman and that he treated her very well. Of all the woman in the medical academy, Fourth Young Miss Ren had the closest rtionship with the gentleman.

    It had to be on guard! It wanted to chase her away!

    In its heart, only Mama Yunxi was a worthy match for its gentleman. No one else couldpare. Once upon a time, Lil Thing wanted to recover faster so it couldmunicate telpathically with Mama Yunxi and have her tell the gentleman it¡¯d stay with him for a lifetime. But after being trapped in Bai Yanqing¡¯s poison storage space, suppressing its temper, and finally leveling up enough to share its thoughts, it had actually hurt the gentleman with its own ws. After Bai Yanqing was captured, it began to hope for a day when it could return to the gentleman¡¯s embrace once again. Yet it couldn¡¯t even meet his eyes now, much less burrow into his arms. It was afraid of hurting the gentleman or seeing its disdainful gaze.

    Now it desperately wished it couldmunicate with Mama Yunxi again, if only to beg the gentleman through her not to settle for making do with itself. Fourth Young Miss Ren sensed Lil Thing¡¯s hidden enmity and began to tremble.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss?¡± Han Yunxi waved her hand in front of the girl until she recovered. She was afraid to ask before, but dearly wanted to know what Gu Beiyue was doing these days.

    After some hesitation, Fourth Young Miss Ren tried timidly, ¡°Princess, will Academy Head Beiyue leave the medical academy this time?¡±

    After taking his position, Gu Beiyue had entered closed door cultivation, then left the city and only returned recently. Fourth Young Miss Ren was afraid that he¡¯d go off somewhere again.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be, I don¡¯t think?¡± Han Yunxi knew Gu Beiyue¡¯s ns very well, but she didn¡¯t want to reveal too much since it concerned Gu Qishao.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was delighted. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but kept smiling at Han Yunxi. When you liked someone, your eyes would light up at the sight or mention of their matters. It was impossible to hide such joy. Seeing Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s shining pupils, then recalling Gu Beiyue¡¯s denial of love, made Han Yunxi sigh softly to herself. She wasn¡¯t nosy enough to barge into Gu Beiyue¡¯s personal affairs, especially when he was going to be busy these days. He probably had no time to think about romance either.

    After bidding Fourth Young Miss Ren farewell, Han Yunxi brought Lil Thing back with her. In the rooms, she ced it on the table and gave it a stormy re. No matter how I teach it a lesson, Lil Thing can¡¯t understand me. But a re like this should be enough to pass on my warning.

    Of course Lil Thing knew Mama Yunxi was trying to discipline it, but it stubbornly refused to admit its wrongs. By the time Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue appeared, they saw human and squirrel locked in a staring contest...

 Chapter 1171: No can do

    From Gu Qishao¡¯s wrist onwards, the flesh and bones had all turned into a mass of stiff, twisted vines. Moreover, Long Feiye could clearly see that the condition was slowly spreading to Gu Qishao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°When did this start?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°The day we came down the mountains. It turned into this overnight,¡± Gu Qishao had finally stopped smiling.

    ¡°Did you nt any seeds?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°No, not a single one. Poisonss had the right theory. These must have grown from my blood,¡± Gu Qishao replied.

    ¡°They¡¯re eating away at you!¡± Long Feiye cried.

    Gu Qishao lifted his hand for a look and grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯ll gobble up my hand by tomorrow morning. Let me stay with you two a bit longer. I¡¯ll leave after Poisonss wakes up, it won¡¯t be any good if she notices.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hack this arm off,¡± Long Feiye said coldly. But Gu Qishao only revealed his other arm. The upper portion had already been taken over by the same growth.

    So what if his arms were hacked off? His blood ran through his entire body. Any ce could sprout into vines that slowly eroded away his flesh, bones, and blood. If vines sprouted here and there on him quicklybined into one, they¡¯d take over his body before long.

    Gu Qishao leveled Long Feiye with a serious look. ¡°Long Feiye, if it ever eats up my brain one day and turns me into some kind of monstrous tree, cut me down! Tell Poisonss...and Linger, that I went off wandering into the Mysterious Continent.¡±

    ¡°No can do,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Gu Qishao suddenlyughed, a happy sound. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for reminding you! If you can¡¯t help me tell this lie, Poisonss will definitely cry over me! Her eyes might even get puffy, hahah!¡±

    Long Feiye grabbed his reins to turn his horse around, his voice like ice. ¡°Get back to Medical City this instant! Don¡¯t waste time. If you really can¡¯t save yourself, I¡¯ll tell Mu Linger the truth. She¡¯ll hug your tree and cry everyday, annoying you to death!¡±

    Gu Qishao nced back, his cheerful eyes suddenly shing with pain. ¡°Long Feiye,¡± he intoned, ¡°If I really turn into a tree, will I still be able to think? Could I still hear any of you talking? Say...will my body sprout flowers?¡±

    When he was very, very young and still ¡°Little Qi,¡± he had a period of time when he loved his father dearly. The first time he left his little wooden house to run about the Poison Sect¡¯s mountains, he saw a tree in full bloom. Then he¡¯d ran back home and sat in front of his house for an entire day to wait for his father toe home.

    ¡°Daddy,¡± he¡¯d told his father with excitement, ¡°Qi¡¯er wants to be a tree and grow flowers all over my body.¡±

    When he saw a bird flying high in the sky, he would tell his father that night, ¡°Daddy, Qi¡¯er wants to be a bird and fly all the way to the other side of the mountain.¡±

    Later on, he witnessed the four seasons. In spring the flowers bloomed, in summer the insects hummed, in autumn the leaves fell, and in winter snowkes flew in the air. He discovered that all the nts grew barren and died in the wintertime. When his father came home one night, he asked sadly, ¡°Daddy, will Qi¡¯er wither and die one day, too?¡±

    Those carefree days were his deepest memories. Even now, he remembered his father¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Whatever withers and dies,¡± Gu Yuntian had said, ¡°Wille back to life once winter goes and springes again.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. He said, ¡°Long Feiye, let me stay a little longer. At least until day breaks. This might be thest time we see each other again.¡±

    Long Feiye turned away, avoiding him. But he didn¡¯t chase him off. The two men rode ahead of the carriage on horseback, shoulder to shoulder.

    Behind them, the shadow guards were all perplexed. Although it seemed like His Highness was chatting with Gu Qishao, it didn¡¯t seem quite urate. Nobody dared to get close, so they couldn¡¯t tell if the two men were silent or talking the entire time.

    How long could a single night be?

    As Gu Qishao watched the sun peek out from the east, he hid away his left hand, which was now overrun with vines. As he turned his horse away, Long Feiye asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to say goodbye?¡±

    ¡°No. Poisonss should look prettier eating rather than sleeping. This old man wants to remember her eating face forever!¡± Gu Qishao grinned broadly.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, but whipped his horse to gallop off. Long Feiye stared after his back until it vanished before turning to look at the rising sun.

    Daybreak had trulye...

    Uncle Gao, Chu Xifeng and the rest were all lost. Wasn¡¯t Gu Qishao heading for Pill Fiend Valley? He should be going south, but he left before we even reached the crossroads. Not only that, he¡¯s heading back the way we came?

    Long Feiye only remarked, ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s turning off towards Pill Fiend Valley.¡±

    Everyone restrained their thoughts and stopped making conjectures. Long Feiye didn¡¯t return to the carriage, but personally took the lead. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, so his gaze was heavy, his pupils so dark that no light could possibly prate their depths. Under the cover of dawn, Han Yunxi was still sleepingfortably inside the carriage. Gu Qishao would never know that she looked much prettier sleeping than eating.

    --

    At this moment, Gu Beiyue was sitting on the roof of Medical City¡¯s tallest tower, hugging Lil Thing as he gazed at the road leading back to the city.

    He was waiting for Gu Qishao.

    He knew that the man would return this morning because he had no other choice. He was very quiet, but Lil Thing could clearly sense his feels. Gu Beiyue was...extremely sad.

    Lil Thing bore with it at first, but when the gentleman¡¯s sorrow intensified, it began to grow uneasy. After all, the gentleman was always calm and serene no matter what he faced. Only now did Lil Thing realize that he could...feel grieved as well.

    Lil Thing scampered up Gu Beiyue¡¯s arm to cheep at him from his shoulders. Gu Beiyue turned towards him, as gentle and warm as always. ¡°What is it, Lil Thing?¡±

    Lil Thing cheeped as it gestured with its paws. Patiently, Gu Beiyue looked closely and said in a tender voice, ¡°Lil Thing, you could tell that I was sad?¡±

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand its gentleman, but it knew the man had guessed its thoughts--and probably hit them right on the mark. So it nodded immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who understands me best,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled before nuzzling up with his face. Lil Thing carefully hugged him and nuzzled back, hoping to bring the gentleman somefort. It was so small that it couldn¡¯t even offer the man a shoulder, so it didn¡¯t how muchfort it could give.

    Still, the gentleman shut his eyes and allowed him to nuzzle back.

    In the vast expanse of Medical City, Gu Beiyue sat alone on the roof of the tall tower, leaning lightly against Lil Thing. How lonely did he look in the pale morning light?

    Gu Beiyue waited for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until noon that he saw Gu Qishao return. He rose to his feet and made a vow towards the scarlet figure outside the city gates.

    ¡°Qishao, no matter what, I¡¯ll do my best to save you!¡±

    --

    When Gu Qishao entered the gates of the medical academy, Gu Beiyue flew down from the tower. Hended on the ground and resumed his usual state, cid and gentle.

    Just as he reached the study, a young medical assistant came over to report. ¡°Academy Head, Fourth Young Miss Ren and Vice Academy Head Shen requests an audience.¡±

    ¡°Tell them they can preside over any and all matters. Unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death, they shouldn¡¯t disturb me for the next few months,¡± Gu Beiyue instructed.

    Before the medical assistant left, Gu Beiyue added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Help me pass on an apology to Fourth Young Miss Ren. Just say that Lil Thing won¡¯t seek her out anymore, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Then he entered the study. Knowing that he must be busy and couldn¡¯t afford distractions, Lil Thing docilely hopped off his shoulder and went to curl up in the ceiling rafters.

    --

    When the medical assistant passed on the message to Fouth Young Miss Ren, her lively eyes immediately dimmed. ¡°Strange,¡± she muttered to herself, ¡°The princess has already apologized, so why is Academy Head Beiyue doing it as well?¡±

    Vice Academy Head Shen waspletely out the loop, so he asked, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, what did that poison beast do to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It was just fooling around,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren hastily exined.

    Vice Academy Head Shen didn¡¯t probe. The two of them left Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard before he muttered, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren grew curious. There were plenty of rumors within the medical academy, but Vice Academy Head Shen was never one to pay attention to them.

    ¡°I heard that the academy head asked someone to act as matchmaker on his behalf to the Qin n in the south of the city,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen murmured back.

    ¡°What?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren eximed.

    ¡°Shhhh...be a little softer,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen scolded. If this rumor didn¡¯t involve Gu Beiyue, he wouldn¡¯t be interested at all.

    ¡°When was this? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren asked anxiously.

    ¡°It was just a few days ago. Plenty of people in the academy are aware,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen smiled.

    Did I miss it because I was preupied with Lil Thing for the past few days? Fourth Young Miss Ren pressed, ¡°The Qin n south of the city? The second most powerful family in Medical City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that Qin n,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen nodded. The medical family of the Qins were filled with talented members! If Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t ced weight on Fourth Young Miss Ren in the past, the Qin n might have superseded the Gu n as the top power faction in Medical City.

    ¡°H-he...which young Miss of the Qin n does he fancy?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren did her best to hold back, but her voice was turning hoarse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the rumors are urate, but I heard it¡¯s their eldest young Miss,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen said helplessly.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren felt thunderstruck as she froze in ce. Eldest Young Miss Qin is a cripple. Her legs are useless so she always spends her days in a wheelchair. All of Medical City knows her as an old maid because nobody¡¯s willing to marry her!

    Academy Head Beiyue¡¯s never talked with her before, so...so when did he start liking her?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren cried stubbornly.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe it either. I don¡¯t know if the news is true since the Qin n hasn¡¯t made any movements either. Academy Head Beiyue is so busy these days that even if it¡¯s urate, we shouldn¡¯t get any updates for a while,¡± Vice Academy Head Shen sighed.

    Whatever the case, Gu Beiyue would have no time to mind marriage matters in the next few months. As soon as Gu Qishao returned, Gu Beiyue became very busy...

 Chapter 1172: Show Baili the severity of a new official at the pos

    t

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were busy day and night at Medical City just tracking down medicine and performing experiments. Xu Donglin sent Long Feiye updates everyday to tell him about the truth; he also set a single letter to Han Yunxi daily with nothing but good news.

    That cheered her up immensely, especially when Xu Donglin mentioned that they had found this or that ingredient. She always went to report the news to Long Feiye, who was intimidated into hiding the truth when he witnessed her joy.

    If this was the past, he¡¯d never hide such secrets, but now that she was with child, he had to be prudent. As he was looking after her food and care during the entire trip, it took them half a month to reach the army camp.

    It was the Baili Army stationed in Tianning, Long Feiye¡¯srgest forces. The army stretched from Tianning to the south central regions and included many smaller battalions in Tianan as well. Because the Baili Army was the leader of them all, they were collectively called the Baili Army.

    Besides the branch armies, the Baili Army also controlled Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s only naval force. Judging by their current circumstances, Long Feiye¡¯s strongest forces were concentrated with these troops.

    Currently, the Baili Navy was still out in the North Sea on the eastern shores of Northern Li. As long as Long Feiye gave the order, they could cooperate with the northern forces and Ning Cheng to take down the country. But Long Feiye and Ning Cheng had their deal in ce, so the navy was left waiting at the harbor for months.

    Because of this, Baili Yuanlong had his share of resentment. As for thend troops, the Baili Army had absorbed three smaller battalions before pitching their main camp on the outskirts of Tianning¡¯s central prefecture, Yunning. This location allowed them to attack the borders on the west, threaten Tianan in the east, reach the Three-Way Battlefield in the north in only half a month, and use the main roads to connect with the three grain-rich prefectures in the south.

    Of course, it was Long Feiye who chose this spot, not Baili Yuanlong. His carriage with Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t arrived yet before Baili Yuanlong got the news and went to wee them with ten or so deputy generals on horseback. They had a pile of things to discuss with His Highness and assumed they could travel with him by going out to meet him.

    But His Highness never alighted from the carriage or entered the camp. He chose a small patch to circle around the Yunning barracks and head for a newly built dwelling behind the army camp.

    Half a month ago, Baili Yuanlong had received orders to build this ce. Since it was located behind the army, it was called the Rear Camp and only connected to the main army by a small pathway. However, the security here was much stricter than the army. Zhao mama had personally picked out all the furniture and other necessities. It was also equipped with its own kitchen and storehouse.

    Seeing the carriage drive far away, Baili Yuanlong was perplexed.

    ¡°Father, what does His Highness mean by this?¡± Baili Qiyu asked.

    Baili Yuanlong muttered back, ¡°The West Qin princess is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Preg--!¡± Baili Qiyu shut up mid-sentence when Baili Yuanlong red at him.

    ¡°This is an important matter, but His Highness hasn¡¯t publicized it yet. If word gets out from your mouth, you best watch your head!¡± Baili Yuanlong censured.

    His Highness having descendants was of monumental importance as it was a matter of the East Qin Dynasty living on with a heir to the throne. Now it was even more important because Han Yunxi, the West Qin princess, was bearing his seed. Theplicated rtionships this involved was a tangled mess to Baili Yuanlong. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t discuss such matters too early with his son.

    ¡°Your son understands.¡± Baili Qiyu was full of dread. Although he couldn¡¯t see through theplex situation, he knew it would beplicated. ¡°So the Rear Camp was built for the use of the princess!¡±

    Actually, His Highness didn¡¯t live luxuriously, but his clothing and meals were all exquisite. Even if Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to live in the Rear Camp. What Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t understand was why His Highness wouldn¡¯t even show his face at the main tent now that he was here.

    ¡°Father, should we follow them or fall back?¡± Baili Qiyu asked.

    Baili Yuanlong was weighing the options as well. He had no idea whether His Highness would go to meet the various soldiers after settling in at Rear Camp. If that was the case, it¡¯d be extraneous for a bunch of men like them to follow him to the Rear Camp now. They would disturb the peace of the area and make His Highness unhappy.

    But if His Highness never showed up to meet them and he left things just like that, it¡¯d be difficult to meet with His Highness again. If His Highness¡¯s own soldiers couldn¡¯t see their leader and the news broke out, wouldn¡¯t the all powerful Baili Army be seen as a joke?

    What to do?

    Baili Yuanlong hesitated as he realized his master was more than the leader of the Baili Army anymore. In the future, he would rule over all of Cloud Realm Continent. To grasp his thoughts was much more difficult than before.

    Eventually, father and son decided to go back to the main camp. They didn¡¯t want to risk following after His Highness and being lectured to high heaven in front of the troops.

    --

    The horse carriage slowly entered Rear Camp. When Long Feiye got off, he personally helped Han Yunxi out after him. Fourth Young Miss Ren had told him that the fourth to fifth month of pregnant was quite stable and wouldn¡¯t be affected byrge movements, but Long Feiye was still careful and didn¡¯t allow for any idents.

    If this was the past, he¡¯d carry Han Yunxi right off the carriage, but even that made him uneasy these days. Han Yunxi stroked her stomach and silentlyughed to herself. This little fellow¡¯s be a protection charm for me. Even Long Feiye¡¯s afraid to bully me now.

    She had just gotten her bearings on the ground when a familiar figure rushed in front of her.

    ¡°Princess! Princess...this old servant missed you!¡± Zhao mama flew out from one of the buildings. She was already getting on in years, but still ran as smoothly as ever. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Feiye standing on the sidelines, she might have dashed right over to hug Han Yunxi.

    Zhao mama was delighted to see the princess. The fact that she was pregnant only made her feel like she¡¯d fulfilled her heart¡¯s desire.

    She stopped herself before Han Yunxi and respectfully paid her respects. ¡°Many blessings to Your Highness and princess.¡±

    Her gaze never left the protruding stomach as she added, ¡°Many blessings to the little master.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but Long Feiye only asked expressionlessly, ¡°Is lunch prepared?¡±

    Zhao mama immediately straightened up and said briskly, ¡°To reply Your Highness, as soon as Chu Xifeng¡¯s people arrived, this old servant began to make preparations. The food has juste out of the stove and includes old hen stewed with--¡±

    Old hen!

    It¡¯s old hens again!

    Zhao mama, why don¡¯t you just open up a restaurant selling old hen soup?!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face ckened. She desperately wanted to bash herself unconscious, but she simply interrupted Zhao mama to said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry right now, my back is just sore. Let¡¯s go to the rooms so I can lie down a bit.¡±

    ¡°Princess must be tired from your carriage journey. The rooms are all ready, pleasee in,¡± Zhao mama said hastily.

    Inside, Han Yunxi discovered there were ten servant girls and two nurses waiting in attendance. Before Long Feiye could speak, Zhao mama quickly introduced them. ¡°Princess, these two nurses were personally selected by Fourth Young Miss Ren. This old servant has already made arrangements for them. In two months when the baby is eight months old, we¡¯ll send for experienced midwives from Fourth Young Miss Ren and Medical City.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that Long Feiye had agreed to these arrangements beforehand. She stroked her stomach and sighed internally. The child in my womb is like a little emperor. So many people are waiting on him.

    Still, upon closer thought she realized that if she had a boy, he actually would end up as a sovereign one day. A boy would be Long Feiye¡¯s eldest son, making him the future crown prince!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind boys, so she was sure Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t either. However, the world would care whether she birthed a boy or girl once they heard the news. She sat down on the bed as Zhao mama instantly brought over some water. Seeing His Highness sit down as well, she tacitly retreated while dismissing the servant girls and nurses.

    Outside, Zhao mama discovered Baili Mingxiang standing at a distance while waving her her. She was surprised to see the girl here and rushed over to examine her from head to toe.

    ¡°Miss Mingxiang, I heard that Chu fellow say you¡¯ve been taking care of him before this? You looked after him so well, but why are you so thin now?¡±

    Baili Mingxiang smiled as she studied Zhao mama. ¡°Mama, you look younger now.¡±

    ¡°Of course. His Highness and the princess are back, so my old bones are full of energy. Naturally I have to be younger so I can serve the little master in the future!¡± Zhao mama was serious.

    ¡°Mama, I only came to see you. Later I¡¯ll return to the army. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen father and elder brother, so I miss them a lot,¡± In truth, it was time for Baili Mingxiang to receive her punishment from the army. Thanks to the incident with the den of poisonous snakes, His Highness had ¡°rewarded¡± her with meritorious service and given her a military rank. What looked like a reward on the service was actually a penalty in disguise. She would have to spend the rest of her life serving in the army.

    Zhao mama knew this well and silently mused that it wasn¡¯t a bad deal for Miss Mingxiang to stay in the army. If she found someone she liked to marry there, she¡¯d be much better off than any of her older sisters. Judging from the rank His Highness conferred her, even Baili Yuanlong won¡¯t be able to marry off his daughter to just any family. They wouldn¡¯t dare to take her.

    There were many things that Zhao mama understood implicitly in her heart but never spoke out loud. She took Baili Mingxiang¡¯s hands and said kindly, ¡°Lass, since mama¡¯s missed you, your father should be longing for you as well. Go back now. If you miss mama again,e see me often.¡±

    Baili Mingxiang broke into a faint smile. ¡°I might be joining the navy, so I can¡¯te again. Mama, I want to give you something before I leave.¡±

 Chapter 1173: Ning Chengâ€™s persistence

    Baili Mingxiang gave Zhao mama none other than a list of foods.

    ¡°Mama, I was in charge of the princess¡¯s meals for the past half month,¡± she exined. ¡°These are things she likes, dislikes, and what makes her nauseous.¡±

    Zhao mama was overjoyed. ¡°Good good, excellent! I¡¯ll study it carefullyter.¡± Today she¡¯d prepared all sorts of dishes and soups just because she was worried they wouldn¡¯t suit the princess¡¯s appetite. Pregnant women sometimes lost their appetites before pregnancy, during pregnancy, or inte pregnancy. In any case, there were vast differences.

    Zhao mama hadn¡¯t served the princess in a long time, so she wasn¡¯t clear on her situation. With Baili Mingxiang¡¯s list, she suddenly felt more at ease. Baili Mingxiang spoke with Zhao mama about a few more things, specifically details regarding everyday life. The old woman took them all to heart.

    Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. How wonderful it would be if this girl could just stay by the princess¡¯s side. But when she pondered it in detail, she realized there were only two possible paths with that choice: either Baili Mingxiang would have to be one of His Highness¡¯s concubines or remain a servant for the rest of her life.

    Leaving aside the royal family, even normal wealthy ones had servant girls who married into the n. Unfortunately, Zhao mama was very clear that it wouldn¡¯t work in His Highness¡¯s case. Miss Mingxiang¡¯s prospects would only be dyed if she stayed here.

    ¡°Has little Yu¡¯er written any letters? She¡¯s been gone for so long,¡± Zhao mama asked carefully.

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s a far way from Medical City to the Mysterious Continent. I heard Guard Chu say that they have to cross the snowy mountains of Northern Li and the Ice Sea. She must still be traveling,¡± Baili Mingxiang replied.

    ¡°That girl...aye, I rather miss her,¡± Zhao mama sighed.

    Baili Mingxiang didn¡¯t linger, but left after a couple more exchanges. Meanwhile, Zhao mama took a careful look at the list and saw that the number one item on the ¡°Nauseous¡± list was old hen.

    Zhao mama paled. After all, she had prepared lots of old hen soup today! There was old hen soup with Chinese yam, with pork belly, with ribs, with red carrots, with water chestnuts, and pure chicken soup on its own. In any case, all of the hot dishes centered around old hen meat.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Zhao mama cried and hurried to the kitchens. Naturally, she was going to make new soups.

    As a result, Han Yunxi had a veryfortable meal tonight while Chu Xifeng and the ten or so shadow guards with him all drank chicken soup. Long Feiye joined them.

    After the meal, Long Feiye told Han Yunxi, ¡°That soup wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡± Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Do you know what tastes best of all?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye asked curiously. Han Yunxi was a foodie, so whatever she liked had to be excellent.

    ¡°Lobster stewed with old hen. Have the mermaid soldiers catch some from Fishery Ind. You have to taste it!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye agreed easily. Han Yunxi almostughed out loud; fortunately, she held herself back.

    After the meal, Long Feiye was nning to stay put when Han Yunxi said, ¡°Baili Yuanlong is still waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯lle if there¡¯s an emergency,¡± Long Feiye said. He had prepared a huge tent at Rear Camp just for meetings. It was big enough to hold about a dozen people because there were less than ten men who held the right to speak with him directly in the Baili Army.

    Baili Yuanlong had brought twenty or so deputy generals[1] to wee them to camp. If he didn¡¯t seize this chance to show the man his severity, when would he ever? Although the Yunning army camp was an important location, he wasn¡¯t tied to this ce. He could head straight fo the western battlefields or the war grounds of Northern Li. By settling down outside the main camp here, he could 1) give Han Yunxi a quiet environment and 2) tell the world¡¯s people that he wasn¡¯t biased towards the Baili Army, and 3) inform Baili Yuanlong and his subordinates, especially, that despite their massive military strength, he didn¡¯t favor or fear them.

    Next on Long Feiye¡¯s agenda included reviving the Great Qin Empire as well as a whole new kingdom and dynastic rule. Besides the battles with the west and Northern Li, everyone was interested in the ranks and positions conferred to chosen lords and civic and military officials for the new kingdom.

    Long Feiye wanted to tell the world that he had the skills and courage to stand independently without cozying up to any specific faction!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze grewplex. Without needing to ask, she could more or less guess his thoughts. When Long Feiye prepared to head for the meeting tent, she immediately followed after him. He nced at her wordlessly, his gaze profound.

    Han Yunxi only chuckled. ¡°Xu Donglin¡¯s letter should be arriving today. I¡¯ll wait until I get his message before I rest.¡±

    Xu Donglin¡¯s letter had long arrived. As a top-secret missive, it described how Gu Beiyue was hunting down the three poisonous medicines cultivated from the bloodstream of gue patients. He discovered that small scale gues had broken out in the chaotic western regions. The patients exhibited simr symptoms to the ones Gu Yuntian chose in the past, so he had personally rushed to the scene to collect samples. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was stillbining medicines back in Medical City.

    Gu Beiyue had coaxed him multiple times to let Mu Lingere help, but he refused. In some ways, Gu Qishao¡¯s reasoning was sound. If Mu Linger found out the truth, she would lose all calm and do nothing but cry. She couldn¡¯t be any help. Moreover, anything Mu Linger understood in terms of medicine, he did too.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye agreed to Han Yunxi¡¯s request.

    Once they arrived at the big tent, Han Yunxi saw three big piles of letters waiting on the desk. Long Feiye currentlycked a trustworthy subordinate by his side to go through them and take care of the ones that didn¡¯t need his personal attention, like Gu Beiyue.

    With all factions unstable and vying for power, it was very difficult to find anyone with a neutral stance! Han Yunxi knew that she would have to do such tasks in their ce and hoped that Xu Donglin¡¯s letter would arrivete.

    When Long Feiye sat down, she moved to sit across from him and picked up a stack of letters. Long Feiye arched a brow at her, but lowered his head before she could exin. Without a doubt, he knew it was useless to coax her. Letting her see the letters was no issue as long as she didn¡¯t sit here for too long.

    The expansive tent was very quiet and husband and wife each buried their head in letters. Han Yunxi soon filtered out a stack of them for Long Feiye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of these on my own initiative, but the rest are urgent matters that require your personal attention,¡± she said.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye acknowledged. He didn¡¯t look up, still absorbed with his own pile. Han Yunxi leaned back in her chair to study his quiet face. Everyone said women looked beautiful when they were concentrating, but men also possessed their own unique charm under the same circumstances. Despite all the years they spent together, she was still entranced by Long Feiye¡¯s looks.

    Her gaze drifted to an empty chair nearby as she muttered, ¡°Long Feiye, if we have a son, let¡¯s let him sit next to us in the future. He can help you go through this letters, all right?¡±

    Long Feiye was still reading his letters, but replied immediately. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled and didn¡¯t disturb him, but he soon looked up and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xu Dongline with the letter yet?¡±

    ¡°He should be here soon?¡± Han Yunxi began to fret. ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s talk about Northern Li.¡±

    Long Feiye had already spread word to the western regions that he wanted to end things peacefully. As a result, the various generals stationed there were trying to negotiate with the Western Zhou emperor while guessing at his thoughts. That meant Long Feiye didn¡¯t need to worry about them for now. He could let them vie amongst themselves and wait for the final conclusion.

    The war for Northern Li was more of a headache. ording to Long Feiye and Ning Cheng¡¯s secret agreement, Long Feiye would pounce on the man if he had a single defeat in Northern Li. Ning Cheng wanted to challenge Long Feiye to a drinking contest in return, but that was only possible if he conquered Northern Li undefeated.

    Currently, Ning Cheng had already taken down half of Northern Li without a single defeat, but thereinid the problem. Ning Cheng wanted to drag on the war by waiting until next summer to lead troops north. The reason was simple: Northern Li winters were bitterly cold, especially up north. Many divination masters had predicted that this year¡¯s winter would be especially harsh.

    If that was the case and Ning Cheng kept heading north, he¡¯d arrive during the coldest month of the year. Northern Li¡¯s far reaches were located on an endless in atop a high teau. It was swampyke ground that would freeze over in the winters. With plummeting temperatures, it¡¯d be difficult to supply goods or adjust one¡¯s body to the weather. Moreover, Ning Cheng¡¯s troops who held experience fighting in snowfields had never fought on ice before. If there were ambushes lying in wait, they would be screwed. Even with Jin Zi¡¯s tiger battalion as support, there was no way Ning Cheng could win.

    Unless he was absolutely certain, Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t take the risk. This wasn¡¯t just because of his bet with Long Feiye, but also because he disliked seeing his soldiers die. As the sovereign, Long Feiye would naturally deal out merits and rewards in exchange for their aplishments. How could Ning Cheng let his men die on the verge of receiving their honors?

    His Di n had no interest in conquering the world, nor would the West Qin imperial n ever im itsnds again. However, his soldiers who had given their all to ensure the kingdom¡¯s peace, who had let their blood flow all across the continent, deserved to get what they earned!

    No matter what happened in the future, or who won between him and Long Feiye, or whether his men would follow him in the future or be scattered to other battalions, Ning Cheng wanted to do his best to protect their lives and win them glory and honor.

    Thus, he had steeled his heart to stop advancing until next spring. Meanwhile, Long Feiye kept getting letters coaxing him to let Ning Cheng¡¯s army fight as the foreguard while the Baili Navy supported them from the seas. They wanted to force Northern Li¡¯s emperor into a surrender before winter fell.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Long Feiye asked Han Yunxi.

    1. Trantion in thest chapter said there were 10, looks like author went back on that idea here.

 Chapter 1174: As long as youâ€™re happy

    How would Han Yunxi deal with the Northern Li issue? She wanted to know Long Feiye¡¯s views, which was why she asked him in the first ce. After reading through multiple missives, all of which urged Long Feiye to let Ning Cheng fight and take the country in one shot, she even saw a few that suggested they conquer Wintercrow Country too.

    Han Yunxi disagreed with these views. It was no different than tant aggression in her eyes. After all, Wintercrow Country had never involved itself with the other countries of Cloud Realm Continent. Even back in the days of the Great Qin Empire, it had remained independent.

    To raise troops against the non-aggressive northern frontiers of Northern Li for a little piece ofnd there didn¡¯t meet her approval. She didn¡¯t want Long Feiye to act that way either, so she simply shelved those letters without bringing it up and memorized their senders¡¯ names.

    Besides the extremists moring to conquer Wintercrow Country, the other missives were all pertinent to the topic at hand. Of course, only their written words were pertinent. All of them were hiding ulterior motives in the dark, especially the Baili faction writers.

    Seeing Han Yunxi remain silent, Long Feiye arched a brow. ¡°Do you not want to say, or...¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just difficult to talk. After all...I¡¯m from West Qin.¡±

    Long Feiye broke into a grin. Han Yunxi¡¯s words had gotten straight to the point! The letters urging him to advance primarily came from two factions: the Baili Army and the south central region¡¯s military. The Baili military represented the Baili n and perhaps all of East Qin¡¯s old cohorts, while the south central region covered the main ns and warlords¡¯ interests.

    The Baili Army had already grasped Han Yunxi¡¯s methods and wouldn¡¯t dare to me her outright, so they pushed the fault onto Ning Cheng. They not only vied with the Ning n troops, but also wanted to take over the northern expedition so as to weaken the Ning n troops and even destroy them. Meanwhile, the south central faction did nothing but point out Han Yunxi. Long Feiye¡¯s main stronghold was concentrated in the south, so it was only with their help that he gathered power and wealth in the past.

    While Long Feiye was offering them benefits, they smoothed the road for him. Both sides used each other. Once upon a time, they had hoped Long Feiye could ascend the throne and rece Emperor Tianhui to rule Tianning. They also wanted to marry their daughters to him or send them to the court to gain even more power and wealth and raise their status.

    After all, it was easier to be an official or do business when you had an insider in the royal court.

    Unfortunately, none of them calcted that Long Feiye would be the descendant of East Qin and was nning to conquer the entire continent, not just Tianning. The south central region militarycked the brutality and strength of the western region generals, the sheer power of the Baili faction, and the battle prowess of the Ning n troops. In terms of military strength, they made up Long Feiye¡¯s weakest link. They couldn¡¯t afford to face off against any of the other factions, so they wouldn¡¯t pick a fight with them. Instead, they set their goals on the position of ¡°empress¡± and ¡°consort.¡±

    In their eyes, Han Yunxi was the biggest target because she was Long Feiye¡¯s only woman. The south central contingent was extremely sharp. They stood firmly on the Baili factio¡¯s side to coax Long Feiye while suppressing the Ning n troops, old cohorts of West Qin. Meanwhile, they were made endless suggestions on the location of the future capital city, the ascension to the throne, establishing the kingdom and its courtiers, and other such important matters.

    All in all, Long Feiye was on the verge of bing Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s ruler so everyone was fixated on the spot of their female master, Han Yunxi, and the Ning n backing her. Although Han Yunxi was very capable, she was nothing but a woman in their eyes. Moreover, the only source of support she truly ¡°owned¡± was the Di n¡¯s Ning family.

    Before the chessboard finished its game, those with ambition would still have hopes of winning. After all, it¡¯d be much harder to make their move after Long Feiye chose his empress. To put it simply, the south central contingent had underestimated Han Yunxi¡¯s worth in Long Feiye¡¯s heart and was being used by the Baili faction to let Ning Cheng suffer.

    Thankfully, Long Feiye had asked Han Yunxi for her views. Fortunately, Han Yunxi had seen right through them. By stating she was from ¡°West Qin,¡± she had outlined all of the rtionships.

    Compared to the Baili faction and south central contingent, Han Yunxi was more partial to the western frontier generals. They didn¡¯t harbor such vast ambitions.

    What would those generals feel if they knew they had left a good impression on the continent¡¯s future empress?

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi with a helpless smile and stopped asking for her opinions. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to deal with all missives rted to Northern Li in the future, alright?¡±

    Although there were many letters on the subject, the majority were all asking after the same thing. They wanted Ning Cheng to be cannon fodder, the Ning n troops dead at the frontlines, the Baili faction to lead the charge. Long Feiye trusted Han Yunxi¡¯s current energy levels were enough to deal with the lot. Of course, if she couldn¡¯t handle it, he could simply allow her to send orders directly to trash any simr requests in the future!

    Leaving aside private considerations, Long Feiye truly believed it was best to stop fighting fo now. He didn¡¯t want to read any more letters coaxing him to advance into Northern Li.

    A surprised Han Yunxi stared at him for a long time before muttering, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re so capricious!¡±

    Long Feiye had already started on the rest of his letters. He didn¡¯t look up, but replied carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze turned sly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be biased?¡±

    Immediately, Long Feiye looked up with a stern tone. ¡°Who do you want to favor?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi replied without hesitation.

    Long Feiye assumed that Han Yunxi would turn down a few letters first before giving out orders, but she actually used his namesake right there and then to issue Ning Cheng military orders. The gist of it was that all matters pertaining to the fight for Northern Li would fall under Ning Cheng¡¯s jurisdiction without question.

    By the time Han Yunxi finished the orders, Xu Donglin had arrived with Medical City¡¯s letter. The contents stated that Gu Beiyue had already returned to the storehouse in the medical academy and extracted the poisonous medicine from the gue patients. There was no need for them to worry.

    Although Long Feiye knew that was a lie, he still took the letter and studied its contents with care.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± Han Yunxi said afterwards. ¡°Do you still want to drink old hen soup? I can have Zhao mama make some more?¡±

    ¡°You be the judge,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    When she left, his eyes dimmed as he furrowed his brows in thought.

    --

    Very soon, Han Yunxi¡¯s orders under Long Feiye¡¯s name spread throughout the military, raising quite a few waves. Although the Baili and south central factions were both displeased, they didn¡¯t dare defy a military edict. From then on, no one dared to send any more letters or interfere in Northern Li¡¯s battle ns. Many more wondered what drove Long Feiye to give the orders. Had Han Yunxi been whispering words to him on their pillow?[1]

    Heaven knows if they¡¯d be depressed to death upon discovering the truth?

    Ning Cheng was equally surprised upon receiving the orders. Currently, he was camped on Northern Li¡¯srgest in, the Xilin Grasnds. He had already nned out the deployment of his troops, stationed soldiers on three separate supply routes, and gathered enough rations to support them all. When the time came to attack, the three groups could move up north in tandem to attack the Northern Li emperor. By the start of next spring, the Northern Li emperor¡¯s graineries would be just about spent. He could conquer the county within two months then!

    ¡°This must be the West Qin princess¡¯s views, right?¡± Jin Zi smiled coldly.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Long Feiye¡¯s intentions, would the order pass at all?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    Jin Zi only patted him on the shoulders. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who¡¯re a family.¡±

    Ning Cheng knocked his hand aside and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When you take Northern Li next year, return my indenture agreement to me. Then let¡¯s go to Wintercrow Country. You can help me investigate my origins while I help you with business deals, alright?¡± Jin Zi said instead. ¡°Being a general¡¯s no goodpared to a wealthy merchant!¡±

    ¡°Does my Di n need your help to do business?¡± Ning Cheng scoffed.

    ¡°East Wu[2] has a flourishing business in the ve trade!¡± Jin Zi grinned.

    ¡°My Di n will deal in all kinds of business except the selling of human beings,¡± Ning Cheng tossed back and prepared to leave, but Jin Zi stopped him.

    ¡°What about battle horses? Long Feiye has all these soldiers under hismand with designs against you. It¡¯d be a pity if you don¡¯t earn some silver off of them.¡±

    ¡°You seem to understand the situation very well,¡± Ning Cheng mocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you. After getting dragged into these muddy waters, I¡¯ve had no choice but to learn.¡± Jin Zi shrugged and sat on one side.

    Ning Cheng joined him and asked, ¡°Honestly speaking, you still want to look into your origins?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jin Zi was all seriousness now.

    Ning Cheng had coaxed him multiple times to just keep up the act and be the ck n¡¯s surviving heir, but Jin Zi wasn¡¯t interested. Ning Cheng had already calcted that Jin Zi was the only man capable of leading the ck n. If he wasn¡¯t around and they became restless, he¡¯d have no choice but to kill them to avoid future threats. Compared to that, he¡¯d much preferred to keep the ck n¡¯s strength for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s use. After all, a battalion of beast warriors was a miraculous force. More importantly, these people were familiar with Northern Li and its grasnds.

    But since Jin Zi had refused again and again, Ning Cheng didn¡¯t bother coaxing him any further.

    ¡°Someonee, bring wine!¡± Ning Cheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve gotten drunk. I won¡¯t stop drinking until I do tonight!¡±

    Drunk?

    Jin Zi had been thwarted by Ning Cheng multiple times already. Every time he drank with Ning Cheng, it was always him who ended up unconscious multiple jugster. Ning Cheng, inparison, remained lively and clearheaded.

    Despite his consecutive losses, Jin Zi was quick to join in. ¡°Alright! No rest until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±

    Perhaps when he was drunk, he¡¯d stop thinking of Mu Linger. He wouldn¡¯t remember her pure, simpleminded, idiotic self, or her lips, or all the other little details...

    Mu Linger, are you still chasing behind your Qi gege even now?

    Mu Linger, it¡¯s been so long. Have you ever thought of me or our one-year agreement?

    --

    Mu Linger was currently coaxing little Tang Tang to sleep in the Tang n. She had no idea how many times Jin Zi had drank himself drunk in the Northern Li grasnds, or what her Qi gege was suffering this very instant. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know where he was.

    She had always been waiting for Tang Li to bring Ning Jing back to the Tang n. Only then would she stop worrying over little Tang Tang and see Qi gege. She hadn¡¯t even figured out what she¡¯d do after that. She only wanted to meet him again...

    1. Aka the famous ¡°pillow talk¡± technique!

    2. A city in Wintecrow country, mentioned in C965, 1093, and 1095.

 Chapter 1175: Missing those bygone days

    Han Yunxi apanied Long Feiye to settle down at Rear Camp, splitting her time between looking after her womb, assisting Long Feiye with military matters, and listening to news from Medical City. Everything was going smoothly.

    Soon enough, Han Yunxi received Ning Jing¡¯s letter. She had found the doctor Gu Beiyue rmended. Although it was difficult to meet with him, Ning Jing had gone to his door with Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter of introduction and gotten a warm wee in exchange.

    Her letter described how the doctor had examined her teeth and verified he could fix them, but that it would take some time. Not only did he have to pick out materials for the false teeth, he also had to observe her condition after they were put in. Frankly speaking, the entire process wouldst half a year.

    Han Yunxi could rx at those words. She had been helping Ning Jing block all pressure from the Tang n without telling her a thing. Along with Ning Jing¡¯s good news was Xu Donglin¡¯s letter. The Tang n had been asking him for Ning Jing and Tang Li¡¯s whereabouts this entire time. Tang Zijin personally paid a visit to Medical City, then sent more men to search Myriad Merchant Hall. He almost got into a fight with Ning Nuo.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to deal with Tang Zijin head-on, so she could only ask Long Feiy for help. She took Xu Donglin¡¯s letter with her into therge meeting tent and ced it on top of his pile of letters. ¡°When I let Ning Jing take Tang Li away from Medical City, I told Lady Tang that she was going to relieve their spirits for a bit. I didn¡¯t exin Tang Li¡¯s condition to her in detail, much less the state of Ning Jing¡¯s teeth.¡±

    Long Feiye read over the letter before lifting his head. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Now Tang Zijin¡¯s asked Xu Donglin multiple times about their whereabouts. He even went to Myriad Merchant Hall to track down Ning Jing¡¯s whereabouts. What¡¯s he trying to do? Is he afraid that Ning Jing will abduct his son?¡±

    Long Feiye actually nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Back in the maze when their fates were uncertain, Long Feiye had told the shadow guards to inform the Tang n to bring Tang Li back if they couldn¡¯t take care of him. Because of that, Lady Tang and Tang Zijin found out that their son had lost his wits.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather Ning Jing do that, but she won¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi felt helpless. Ning Jing¡¯s personality would never allow such a thing. She wasn¡¯t selfish enough to choose Tang Li¡¯s fate for him, much less leave little Tang Tang alone at the Tang n.

    ¡°The dentist says it¡¯ll take half a year to finish her teeth, so I want to buy them some time,¡± Han Yunxi leaned over the table, pressing her palms on its surface. She looked less like a pregnant woman and perfectly capable of doing whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Maybe Tang Li will recover after they wander about a bit? Long Feiye, as soon as they go to the Tang n, Ning Jing¡¯s days will grow difficult. You should know better than I do what kind of man your uncle is!¡±

    Long Feiye patiently waited until she was finished before asking, ¡°Recently many letters from the south havee in asking for the location of our capital city. Where do you want it to be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about Tang Li,¡± Han Yunxi was seriously. If she didn¡¯t hate Tang Zijin so much and wanted to avoid a direct confrontation with the Tang n, she wouldn¡¯t be asking Long Feiye for help.

    Long Feiye rose to his feet and circled around the table to stand in front of Han Yunxi. He stroked her stomach, less nervous than before, but still very careful. ¡°First answer me, then I¡¯ll tell you how to deal with Tang Zijin.¡±

    ¡°Tianan¡¯s capital city!¡± Han Yunxi said without hesitation. ¡°It faces danger in the north, west, and south, but its east is by the sea. The navy can guard there and attack or retreat by sea if war breaks out.¡± She smiled and added, ¡°Of course, that doesn¡¯t include an internal rebellion like Tianning experienced in the past.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded thoughtfully.

    Han Yunxi went on, ¡°Judging from the weather, it¡¯s the most fitting choice. It has all four seasons, but its winters aren¡¯t as cold as the north, nor its summers as dry as the west. Traveling north for half a month will give us refuge from the summer heat, the same going south to avoid winter¡¯s chill. Also, there¡¯s a big hunting ground in the west, so you wouldn¡¯t need to go too far to hunt.¡±

    Long Feiye inclined his head, his lips quirking into a wordless smile.

    Han Yunxi then added, ¡°Furthermore, the paths are open in eight directions on the territory of the Tianning imperial n. It¡¯ll be easy to transport goods, meet with courtiers, or travel elsewhere. Only Yunning is superior in this aspect.¡±

    Long Feiye remained silent as he waited for Han Yunxi to go on.

    ¡°Yunning is located at the heart of Cloud Realm Continent. If we put the capital here, we¡¯ll be held in check from the west and north. If we choose Tianan, the west and north regions will feel the emperor is too far away,¡± Han Yunxi mused as she continued. ¡°Truthfully speaking, Yunning isn¡¯t bad. Although its weather can¡¯tpare to Tianan City, everything else is fine.¡±

    ¡°Give me a clear answer,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    Choosing the capital city was a big deal! Long Feiye had been busy with this very matter. Baili Yuanlong had already met with him multiple times, while the south central contingent had leaders personallying by to request an audience. Naturally, they would prefer a capital farther south. Han Yunxi knew her own views would greatly affect Long Feiye¡¯s decision. It was no problem to express her views, but having her make the final choice forced her to be prudent.

    As she hesitated, Long Feiye¡¯s smile widened. Finally, she realized what was up and cried, ¡°I see, so you¡¯ve long had ideas of your own! Hurry and say!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pick the same old ce. Tianan¡¯s Duke of Qin¡¯s estate is still standing. We can build up a pce from its foundations and establish the capital there, alright?¡± Long Feiye asked.[1]

    ¡°You like the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised. She thought he disliked his days of concealing his identity in Tianning¡¯s royal court.

    But Long Feiye simply caressed her neck lightly to pull her close and said, ¡°I liked the days when you were living in Leisurely Cloud Pavilion. In the future, we can still live there.¡±

    The Hibiscus Courtyard, Leisurely Cloud Pavilion...

    Han Yunxi suddenly remembered the secret she uncovered in his gloomy cold study. [2]

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll always live there!¡± she agreed without hesitation. Her forehead was softly touching his lips as she murmured, ¡°Long Feiye, can you tell me...tell me...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Can you tell me when you started liking me?¡±

    She was already pregnant with his child, but she still felt bashful and blushed when asking him the question. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even dare to meet his eyes.

    His answer was very straightforward. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    She immediately looked up with a re, but he simply gave her a soft kiss, afraid that something more passionate would cause him to lose control. Han Yunxi was truly disappointed. She wasn¡¯t burning to know his answer, but being rejected after she asked really left her itching for more.

    Unresigned, she asked, ¡°Long Feiye, then do you know when I started liking you?¡±

    She wanted to whet his appetite, but he only said, ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°When?¡± she pressed quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future,¡± he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Long Feiye!¡± Han Yunxi got mad.

    Long Feiye had probably steeled his heart to keep it secret, because he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll issue orders to have the Tang n take care of building the pce. That¡¯ll be enough to keep Tang Zijin busy, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Tang Li.¡±

    His words immediately caught Han Yunxi¡¯s attention as she looked at him speechlessly. She never thought he¡¯d hand over the pce project to the Tang n at a time like this. As far as she knew, plenty of people wanted to establish the capital city at Tianan Country, Baili Yuanlong and the south central region amongst them.

    But actually building it up was a thousand times more troublesome than choosing a location!

    Long Feiye could just pick a spot with a p of his hands, but that easygoing attitude wouldn¡¯t work for construction. The supervisor would have to consider the fengshui of the area, then draw up blueprints and carefully discuss every single brick used to construct the imperial pce. Moreover, it would take more than a few months to build up the pce and the city around it. At the very least, they were looking at one to two years of work.

    Meanwhile, all of the major and minor issues along the way would face countless opinions and discussions. By handing the task over to Tang Zijin, Long Feiye could ensure the security of the pce and its capital city so that none of the blueprints leaked. Currently, no other n couldpare to the Tang n¡¯s knowledge and design of switches and traps.

    Secondly, the Tang n had been a faction of East Qin from the very start, and Tang Zijin was Long Feiye¡¯s uncle by blood. If he was dealing with Baili Yuanlong, the other side would naturally restrain themselves.

    Thirdly, Tang Zijin wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the construction single-handedly. He would need to concentrate the Tang n¡¯s forces toplete the designs in the shortest time possible. In that case, Tang Li¡¯s matters would fall into Lady Tang¡¯s hands. Leaving aside the future, it would reduce the pressure on Ning Jing in the present.

    While Long Feiye took care of the construction issue, he summarily helped Han Yunxi wrap up Ning Jing¡¯s troubles along the way. Han Yunxi stared at him and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll issue orderster. If you have any requirements for the pce, you can simply bring them up with Tang Zijin,¡± Long Feiye added.

    Atst, Han Yunxi broke into a smile. ¡°Alright, I definitely will!¡±

    Since the construction will take one to two years, I won¡¯t be polite to Tang Zijin if he dares to cause trouble for Ning Jing. I don¡¯t usually have requirements for ces, but when it gets down to that, I can drive Tang Zijin crazy just with a single drainage ditch or wall!

    Now that the Tang n was taken care of, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare to disturb Long Feiye any longer. He was truly extremely busy. Before the new capital was built, Yunning would be their temporary recement. Construction had already begun on pce halls here.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t possibly shoulder the duties of establishing a kingdom alone, either. While keeping an eye on the battles in the west, he discussed military affairs with his military and civic ministers, matters of politics, and did various other tasks.

    The military was concerned with the distribution of garrisons, appointment of officers, deployment of troops, and consideration for both the overall situation and specific matters in different locales. Politics had more troublesome, trivial matters such as the appointment of officials at all levels, division of administrative regions, and unification of currency, taxes, andws. Although there was no rush to finish everything before he took the throne, Long Feiye needed to discuss with his people to gain an understanding of all aspects and views so he had a better grasp on the bigger picture.

    Han Yunxi turned to nce at Long Feiye as she left the meeting tent and felt a strong pang in her heart!

    1. To rify: the ¡°Tianan City¡± they¡¯re talking about is the original capital of Tianning. After Long Tianmo rebelled, he took over that ce and renamed it ¡°Tianan¡± while Emperor Tianhui and co. fled west into present day Yunning. It¡¯s just confusing because Emperor Tianhui continued to call his region ¡°Tianning¡± when the original capital city was still with Long Tianmo under the ¡°Tianan Country¡± name.

    2. It¡¯s vague, but I believe the ¡°secret¡± she discovered way back then was that Long Feiye¡¯s window had a perfect view of her rooms at Leisurely Cloud Pavilion, so whenever he had his lights on in the study, he was likely staring at her just as she was staring at him. The revtion came in one of the very early chapters of PGC and made HYX realize that LFY might have feelings for her after all. Feel free to correct me if this is wrong, or if something elsees to mind!

 Chapter 1176: Waiting

    Han Yunxi had just returned to her quarters when she saw Baili Yuanlong and a crowd enter the meeting tent. She knew that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t be back untilte tonight and immediately instructed Zhao mama to prepare him soup.

    She didn¡¯t know about Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao¡¯s present circumstances and could only sigh to herself. If Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t so busy helping Little Qi find an antidote, he could be a big help to Long Feiye right now.

    As everyone busied about, three months went by. Within that time, Medical City only sent good news to Han Yunxi. Even the bad news wasn¡¯t too terrible, only reports of various prescriptions failing. Gu Beiyue had thought up the idea of mixing good news and bad to avoid raising Han Yunxi¡¯s suspicions.

    In truth, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t find any poisonous medicines made from gue patients. Gu Qishao had given up his scarlet robes and hid his body in loose ck ones, leaving only his eyes showing. It was just like the outfit he used to wear when disguising himself as Pill Fiend.

    He could pass entire days just sitting on the roof and even joke with Gu Beiyue about where to nt him if he really turned into a tre.

    Gu Beiyue would only reply with a smile, ¡°Little Qi, I can cure you. Believe me.¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe you!¡± Gu Qishao nodded every time.

    Mu Linger remained waiting at the Tang n. She knew everything about Ning Jing and Tang Li as well as their whereabouts. She dearly wanted to leave the Tang n, but kept writing letters to tell Ning Jing not to fret about little Tang Tang and go traveling with Tang Li. They could alwayse back a few monthster.

    At night, Mu Linger would climb to the roof and lie down to see the stars, copying her Qi gege. She was constantly missing him even though she knew they had no future after he rejected her.

    This was simply a form of missing someone you hadn¡¯t seen in a while.

    asionally, she¡¯d think of Jin Zi, but that was less ¡°missing¡± and more ¡°remembering¡± that there was a person like him who loved her.

    --

    Ning Jing¡¯s fake teeth had already been molded, so she was waiting as well. Every night she¡¯d stay by Tang Li¡¯s side, hoping he coulde to his senses and make her sweet red bean soup.

    Han Yunxi was also waiting. Her little fellow was eight months along and Fourth Young Miss Ren was already on her way to join them. Everyone said a pregnancy took ten months, but the reality was closer to nine. Recently, Han Yunxi had been overtaken by frequent bouts of drowsiness. She couldn¡¯t even help Long Feiye take care of his letters anymore. Sometimes she wanted to stay up until he came back to bed, but she¡¯d always end up dozing until thete morning and even miss him leaving to work.

    Long Feiye was also waiting. Many good news came from the western front in the past three months. Two huge battalions from Western Zhou had chosen to surrender, so he seized the chase to make Chu Tianyin as the Great General of the West and gave him arge contingent of soldiers. It not only won over Chu Tianyin¡¯s heart, but also showed off his frame of mind to the various civic officials in Western Zhou. They too, all chose to surrender.

    In three months, Long Feiye had taken over half of Western Zhou with minimal losses. Today, Chu Tianyin and the western army¡¯s two camps were attacking the Western Zhou capital from the southeast. The ending was preordained, so it¡¯d take less than 10 days before they finished them off. Although matters of war and politics were tiring, Long Feiye was at ease with his stratagems. He could dere himself emperor and establish his kingdom at any time.

    Many people were already urging him to hold a ceremony to ascend the throne, but he was still waiting--for the birth of his child, for Gu Beiyue¡¯s news. He wanted to spend plenty of time with Han Yunxi in the month before she gave birth. He also hoped that the winter would pass with Gu Beiyue¡¯s good news so he could ascend the throne with no regrets.

    Today, Long Feiye was basking in the sun with Han Yunxi in front of the house when Chu Xifeng personally led in Fourth Young Miss Ren. While Long Feiye remainednguidly in his seat, Han Yunxi wanted to rise and greet the girl.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren immediately dashed over. ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t, please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I need to exercise during theter stages? Moving around more will make the birth easy,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Like all women, Fourth Young Miss Ren only felt a little fearful when speaking in front of Long Feiye. She didn¡¯t even look at him, but said seriously, ¡°If His Highness has time, he can apany princess on walks more often. There¡¯s no need to confine yourself to your courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye acknowledged.

    Zhao mama was secretly spying on His Highness from the sidelines. She knew that he would take the princess out from walks from today on. Meanwhile, Han Yunxi ordered a servant girl to bring over a seat while Long Feiye wanted Fourth Young Miss Ren to take Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse for an immediate examination.

    Although maternity inspections were a norm, there was no need for Han Yunxi to have her pulse taken by every single doctor she met. Her two nurses were enough for the task and had already done it earlier. Fourth Young Miss Ren felt the same way, especially since the nurses had updated her on the princess¡¯s condition. But she respectfully acquiesced with a ¡°Yes.¡±

    Han Yunxi remained docile as well, but after Fourth Young Miss Ren dered that everything was normal, the princess chased off Long Feiye with a few words. With him gone, Fourth Young Miss Ren felt much more rxed and even changed her sitting posture.

    ¡°Princess, aren¡¯t you afraid of His Highness?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren asked.

    ¡°What should I be afraid of?¡± Han Yunxi asked back, but quickly added, ¡°Actually, I used to fear him a lot.¡±

    As she disliked discussing Long Feiye with other women, even her closest friends or sisters, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°How are Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao doing?¡±

    Naturally, she knew Fourth Young Miss Ren was in the dark about both men. This was only a casual question at best. But Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I haven¡¯t see Academy Head Beiyue for months now. He left all matters for Medical City in Vice Academy Head Shen¡¯s hands. He seems to be in closed door cultivation.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew what was up, but she clearly saw Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s disappointment and asked, ¡°And Lil Thing? Has it stopped harassing you?¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren quickly shook her head. Privately, she wished that was th case so she¡¯d get a chance to see Academy Head Beiyue.

    ¡°Princess, why did you leave Lil Thing with Academy Head Beiyue?¡± she asked curiously.

    ¡°Lil Thing likes Beiyue,¡± Han Yunxi said after some thought. The two conversed while Han Yunxi noted Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s mncholy state. Still, she didn¡¯t push and had no interest in probing deeper. She disliked talking about her man with other women just as she avoided chatting with women about other men and their feelings. When they got to discussing about Medical City¡¯s medical treatment systems, Fourth Young Miss Ren lowered her voice and told her a secret: Gu Beiyue had sent someone to the Qin n with a marriage proposal!

    ¡°She¡¯ll be stuck in that wheelchair for the rest of her life?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    ¡°I sent someone to investigate. This marriage proposal is genuine. Academy Head Beiyue sent his messenger after you guys left Clearbreeze Peak. Although it was in secret, the news still leaked out,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s face was full of sorrow.

    ¡°How is this possible? Beiyue was so busy then!¡± Han Yunxi refused to believe it.

    Marriage was a monumental event. Leaving aside the fact that Gu Beiyue had chosen such a woman to be his wife, his personality wasn¡¯t one to act impulsively. He was never reckless, much less one to wrong a woman by proposing to her in secret.

    ¡°That Eldest Miss Qin is of marriageable age but couldn¡¯t find a husband because of her health. I heard the Qin n had long sent out offers to prospective suitors that they¡¯d give up a huge dowry and an exclusive medical canon from their family if she was wed. But nobody epted them.¡± As Fourth Young Miss Ren spoke, she sighed with emotion. ¡°She¡¯s rather pitiful. I heard that before Academy Head Beiyue sent in his proposal, the Qin n was nning to marry her off to a fifth-rank Divine Doctor over 60 years old just so her little sister could have a smooth marriage life.[1] Because of that, Eldest Miss Qin even attempted suicide.¡±

    Han Yunxi was now even more taken aback. ¡°Could it be that Gu Beiyue heard about this and went to propose?¡±

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren said helplessly.

    Aplex look flitted past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes, but she kept quiet. She was puzzled over how Gu Beiyue had found out about Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s matters. There were plenty of other ways he could have solved her problem.

    The old and established families of Medical City might look down on the Qin n¡¯s dowry and medical canon, but they would definitely pay attention if Gu Beiyue ced weight on her. As long as he made it known, many well-to-do young masters of old families woulde asking for her hand in marriage. Why did he offer himself to her instead?[2]

    Could it be that Gu Beiyue and Eldest Miss Qin share something that isn¡¯t known by outsiders?

    ¡°Princess, why do you think Academy Head Beiyue is doing this?¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren finally gave voice to the true question of her heart. She desperately wished there was a reason for all this.

    But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare draw conclusions. She wasn¡¯t clear on Gu Beiyue¡¯s matters in Medical City. At the start, he¡¯d called out Fourth Young Miss Ren during the medical skillspetition, surprising her and Gu Qishao. Unless Gu Beiyue brought it up, they would never know he was friends with the girl.

    ¡°Beiyue must have his reasons for doing what he does. The woman he picks naturally has aspects that suit him too,¡± Han Yunxi said lightly.

    She knew this was a cruel sentence for Fourth Young Miss Ren, but it was also a reminder. Since there was no hope of future prospects, it was better for her to forget about Gu Beiyue.

    The intelligent Fourth Young Miss Ren understood with a word. Still, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears brimming in her eyes as she bid a hasty goodbye. Han Yunxi leaned back in her chair to caress her stomach. She wanted to write Gu Beiyue a letter to ask about the details, but gave up. Since he had proposed marriage in secret, he must have wanted to keep it from them. If she asked him as soon as Fourth Young Miss Ren had arrived, Gu Beiyue would know who spilled the beans.

    Sighing with motion, Han Yunxi mused that men like Long Feiye were a mystery to all except those who shared his pillow. Gu Beiyue was a simr enigma, so she could never hope to know him. I wonder how much that Eldest Miss Qin will learn in the future?

    --

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was quite strong. By the next day, she had recovered her spirits to wait on Han Yunxi, allowing her to rx against the threat of prematurebor.

    Just like that, the days passed by until it was the end of the year. It became more and more difficult for Han Yunxi to move about, so Long Feiye spent time with her daily at home.

    On the 30th day of thest lunar month, Gu Beiyue suddenly appeared on the doorstep of Rear Camp. Han Yunxi was delighted, but Long Feiye¡¯s heart nearly stopped at the sight of him...

    1. Traditionally, the eldest daughter in a family must be wedded off first before her younger siblings can be put on the marriage market.

    2. I wonder if HYX has temporarily forgotten her modern woman values here. Can a husband who marries a crippled wife just because Big Boss Beiyue ces importance on her really learn to love her? Who¡¯s to say he won¡¯t treat her well on the surface and neglect her at home? Tsk tsk, you never know...

 Chapter 1177: A special visi

    t

    Gu Beiyue had suddenly shown up on the 30th day of thest month of the year!

    ¡°Gu Beiyue!¡± Han Yunxi was both surprised and pleased. She was about to head for dinner with Long Feiye when she saw his figure standing in the distance. Gu Beiyue immediately arrived before them and did his usual greeting with cupped hands.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness.¡±

    Han Yunxi quickly ignored that and looked behind him doubtfully. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao? He didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    Han Yunxi had once thought of having Long Feiye call everyone here together for a New Year¡¯s celebration. Last year, they had spend the 30th at Three-Way ck Market in a much more lively way, although not everyone was present.[1] But in consideration of Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao¡¯s busy work schedules, she didn¡¯t bring it up. She knew Gu Qishao would be the first to run over as soon as she proposed the idea.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Qishao? Is he hiding somewhere?¡± Han Yunxi asked thoughtlessly. She assumed the man would definitelye with Gu Beiyue and was in a great mood. ¡°Didn¡¯t the letter a few days ago say he was going to the deserts of Western Zhou? You guys were lying to me, weren¡¯t you? Did he go off to buy some more snacks? Zhao mama¡¯s already made a table full of food!¡±

    Han Yunxi was currently standing right next to Long Feiye. If she had been directly opposit him, she would have seen his creased brows and ghastly paleplexion!

    ¡°Princess, Qishao really did head west. This subordinate just came back from a trip to the Medicine Hut and thought I¡¯d drop by along the way. At the same time, I came to ask for a meal,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that...¡± Han Yunxi was a little disappointed, but she quickly grinned again. Even without Gu Qishao, it was worth celebrating Gu Beiyue¡¯s visit. ¡°Let¡¯s go. As it turns out, His Highness is missing a drinkingpanion tonight.¡±

    Long Feiye disliked wine, but he always drank a few cups on New Year¡¯s Eve. With Han Yunxi¡¯s belly so swollen, she had long switched from alcohol to tea and couldn¡¯t keep himpany. The trio entered Rear Camp and Gu Beiyue shot Long Feiye a helpless look while Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t looking. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t grasp all the details, his heart sank back in his chest.

    At the very least, he knew that Gu Qishao was still alive!

    ¡°Is Qishao going to find the final ingredient in the west?¡± Han Yunxi asked as they walked. She understood his condition from all the letters, but wanted to ask Gu Beiyue in detail.

    ¡°Yes. Our recent experiments with the Blood Rattan have all been very sessful. If he can find thatst ingredient, there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems!¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Han Yunxi halted, then asked, ¡°Are you sure he can find it?¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked seriously into Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Qishao on the hunt, princess needn¡¯t worry. Last night this subordinate received news that he already found preserved specimens. He wants to stay a few more days and check if there are fresh ones around. The medicine will be more potent with fresher ingredients.¡±

    Han Yunxi would never expect Gu Beiyue to lie to her face, or for so long. Moreover, his warm and steady gaze helped her banish any doubts. Besides Long Feiye, she trusted Gu Beiyue the most and was at ease with leaving matters to his hands!

    She continued to walk while calcting to herself. ¡°By the time he returns from the west, it should be the end of the first lunar month, right?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s fast, he¡¯ll make it to Medical City by then. But it¡¯ll be harder to tell if he¡¯s slow,¡± Gu Beiyue responded.

    ¡°Then I suppose I won¡¯t be able to see him when I start my confinement period?¡±[2] Han Yunxi sighed as she rubbed her stomach.

    ¡°Princess can simply leave Qishao to this subordinate without worry,¡± Gu Beiyue soothed. While he chatted with Han Yunxi, Long Feiye remained silent. He knew that Gu Beiyue was spewing nothing but lies.

    With their meal of two expanded to three, Han Yunxi stroked her stomach with a grin and said, ¡°Next year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner will include one extra little pipsqueak.¡±

    Besides casual chatter, Gu Beiyue asked Long Feiye about various military and political affairs. The two men soon fell into a deep discussion and didn¡¯t stop. Han Yunxi sat on the sidelines, filled with ideas of her own that she kept in check so as to not interrupt.

    The saying went that winds were cold and bitter at high altitudes, just as people in high ces found it hard to mark friends. Gu Beiyue was one of the rare few that Long Feiye could befriend.

    --

    After dinner, Long Feiye continued the tradition of giving everyone red packets. All of the servants at Rare Camp received big ones. He¡¯d also prepared one for Tang Li¡¯s family of three, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren and Zhao mama were eating at a separate tent, but the sound of theirughter flitted out as soon as they received their red packets. Long Feiye gave Chu Xifeng the red packets meant for Tang Li¡¯s family so he could send it over by night messenger hawk. Gu Qishao¡¯s share was given to Gu Beiyue.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Beiyue took out two small red packets of his own after epting his share. Although they were tiny, they were also exceptionally chic and didn¡¯t resemble ordinary, low-quality red packets. They were small, thick purses of red silk tied with golden tassels, stuffed to the brim with silver drafts.

    ¡°Princess, Qishao knew this subordinate was passing by this way and asked me to prepare these. He says it¡¯s a gift for the little master,¡± Gu Beiyue smile was tinged with sadness.

    In truth, Gu Qishao was lurking right around Rear Camp. He hadn¡¯t gone to any desert, much less Medical City. He wasn¡¯t even passing by, but hade here for a special trip. No matter how much Gu Beiyue protested, Gu Qishao insisted on dropping by. He wanted to give the little master a red packet on thest night of the year.

    He had even sewed the silk purse all by himself with needle and thread. Gu Beiyue only recently learned that Gu Qishao was a man who could sew. When he asked him how, Gu Qishao had only said he¡¯d ¡°learned it.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little purse. She was surprised, but quickly nced at Long Feiye with a chuckle. ¡°You lost your chance, haha!¡±

    This had to be the little fellow¡¯s first ever red packet. What should be Long Feiye¡¯s right had been stolen by Gu Qishao instead. There were many rules about gifting red packets in Cloud Realm Continent. Only those of higher standing or status had the right to give red packets. While Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t qualify, Gu Qishao did! He wasn¡¯t Long Feiye or Han Yunxi¡¯s subordinate, but simply their friend.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if you don¡¯t gift it in person,¡± Long Feiye said before taking out a red brocade box and handing it to Han Yunxi. It resembled a mini jewelry chest and was extremely cute. Han Yunxi nced at her fat red packet purse, then at this embroidered chest, and suddenly felt like she was being spoiled. Long Feiye simply picked up Gu Qishao¡¯s purse, studied it briefly, and tossed it to the edge of the table.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cy. She took it back and shot him a re, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t react. Gu Beiyue watched it all without a word. He knew that with His Highness¡¯s act, Han Yunxi would feel even less doubts.

    After the meal was a fireworks show that illuminated the night skies. Han Yunxi¡¯s group watched from a distance in front of Rear Camp before she noticed Fourth Young Miss Ren standing by a nearby tent. She was looking at them--or more urately, at Gu Beiyue.

    Han Yunxi made an excuse that she was tired and had Long Feiye apany her back to their rooms, leaving Gu Beiyue alone. He prepared to depart, knowing that His Highness would find him after the princess went to bed. But he¡¯d hardly reached the tent that Chu Xifeng prepared for him when Fourth Young Miss Ren caught up to his doorstep.

    ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, please wait!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren was both excited and nervous. Zhao mama and the rest had already started gambling with their money when she came out for a breath of fresh air. To see the man she thought about day and night in the flesh was a surprise. If His Highness hadn¡¯t been around, she would have ran over ages ago. Her heart was filled with feelings at the sight of the warm as jade, smiling gentleman, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter who it was, Gu Beiyue always treated them well.

    Despite his sorrow and worries about Qishao, he could still smile and wait patiently while hiding his true feelings deep down inside.

    After a while, Fourth Young Miss Ren said, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, Happy New Spring.¡±[3]

    Gu Beiyue nodded before taking out a red packet and handing it over with both hands. ¡°Happy New Spring.¡±[4]

    Fourth Young Miss Ren immediately felt awkward. She hadn¡¯te here to ask for a red packet! But she didn¡¯t know what else she was doing, besides to catch another a glimpse of him. Gu Beiyue had already left all matters rted to Medical City in Vice Academy Head Shen¡¯s hands. The princess was in good health as well, so there was nothing but business between him and her.

    She could only ept the red packet. ¡°Thank you, Academy Head.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled before turning to enter his quarters and shut the door. Fourth Young Miss Ren was left hanging at the entrance, staring at the bundle in her hands. Her gaze darted to the closed door as she suddenly felt an urge to cry.

    So this is what they mean when they say it¡¯s better not to meet someone at all?

    The husband holds no sentiments

    The concubine yet still pines;

    Thinking of each other brings lovesickness today

    Living ¡®til tomorrow only to part separate ways.[5]

    Fourth Young Miss Ren stood in front of Gu Beiyue¡¯s door for a long time, afraid to knock on his door. In the end, she left in dejected spirits. Naturally, Gu Beiyue was fully aware of her movements and long guessed her feelings. He didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    He had already opened up the little booklet he kept on hand all the time. The contents were filled with names of various medicines and all the results from his different experiments. Although he allowed Gu Qishao to be stubborn and waste time on a trip here, he himself didn¡¯t n on squandering any more time.

    If he guessed right, His Highness wouldn¡¯t be dropping by until the middle of the night.

    --

    Han Yunxi was already sprawlingzily on the bed. She always wanted to sleep after meals during herte pregnancy days. There were plenty of warm heaters in therge tent and she was wearing thin, loose robes while lying down on her side on a tall pillow. Long Feiye was by her side as they chatted.

    ¡°Did you know Gu Beiyue¡¯s going to marry the eldest young Miss of Medical City¡¯s Qin n?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Long Feiye replied. How could Gu Beiyue have any time to bother with romance and wives now?¡±

    Han Yunxi told him what she learned from Fourth Young Miss Ren before Long Feiye realized Gu Beiyue had only sent someone over with a marriage proposal. He smiled and said, ¡°Marriage is his private affair. If we can drink his wedding wine soon, we naturally have to be happy for his sake.¡±

    Han Yunxi only felt helpless. She only recalled this matter because she saw Fourth Young Miss Ren. It wasn¡¯t like she took it any seriously. She knew very well that Long Feiye disliked gossiping.

    The two chatted some more before Han Yunxi clutched Long Feiye¡¯s hand and tensed, unmoving.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Long Feiye grew rmed.

    ¡°Shh...quick, look!¡± Han Yunxi pointed nervously at her stomach.

    1. Remember that they¡¯re using the lunar calendar here, so the ¡°30th¡± would be basically New Year¡¯s Eve for us.

    2. Pregnant women in ancient China typically went into confinement in the 42 days before their expected delivery date. Basically, they stay at home all day and avoid meeting with outsiders to ensure a clean, warm environment for their baby.

    3. Just think of this as an alternative to Happy New Year, since the Chinese Lunar New Year urs closer to the end of winter/start of spring.

    4. More subtle here, but it¡¯s always polite to gift things with two hands as two represents harmony and luck, among other things, during the new year.

    5. These are poetic phrases, although they don¡¯te from any specific poem.

 Chapter 1178: Ill be a mad and demented fool

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye grew anxious.

    They stared at Han Yunxi¡¯s swelling stomach and waited, but there was no reaction. Still, they didn¡¯t stop staring in silence.

    After a while, a small bump appeared on the surface of Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach before swelling up.

    The little fellow was making a fuss!

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help it. He reached out to touch the spot with his hand. Instantly, the area ttened from sight.

    This was already the ninth time!

    Long Feiye had been anticipating the baby¡¯s movements, but he was too busy and missed it multiple times. Thankfully, the kicks urred more frequently thiste in the pregnancy, so he finally had the luck to witness them in person. At first he only watched, but after a few times, he gave into his urge to touch.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether the little fellow was naughty or afraid, but he always hid when Long Feiye touched him.

    ¡°The ninth time, haha!¡± Han Yunxiughed. Every time the baby kicked, she would touch him, causing him to kick harder. He seemed to like her touches very much. But Long Feiye¡¯s touch only produced opposite results.[1]

    ¡°Is he afraid of me?¡± Long Feiye wanted to know. But it¡¯d probably take him another couple of years to know for certain.

    ¡°Probably!¡± Han Yunxi nodded with a grin.

    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about me?¡± Long Feiye muttered to himself. He leaned in close and pressed his ear against Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach to listen for any sounds. But there was nothing.

    Han Yunxi shoved him and said, ¡°Enough, I¡¯m going to bed. Are you sleeping?¡±

    Han Yunxi knew Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t sleep this early, so she was actually chasing him off. He and Gu Beiyue had gotten so engrossed in their chat that they even forgot to eat, so she suspected they had plenty to talk about. Meanwhile, she was extremely sleepy and didn¡¯t have any energy to mix in even if she wanted to. Thus, she decided not to waste their time.

    ¡°Sleep now, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning on leaving.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue dropped by because it was on his way. I think he¡¯ll leave by tomorrow. Didn¡¯t you want to establish an Imperial Physician Courtyard to hold direct jurisdiction over Medical and Medicine City? Take this chance to talk it over with him. You probably won¡¯t see him for months after this,¡± Han Yunxi was serious.

    A knowing husband looked after his wife just as a knowing wife looked after her husband.

    Long Feiye was waiting for these very words! He knew Han Yunxi would remain in the Rear Camp and sleep after that, not disturb him. Stroking her bangs, he smiled and said, ¡°Then you be good and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Go already! I¡¯m sleepy as death!¡± Han Yunxi urged.

    Long Feiye still left only after exchanging a few more words. Once out the door, he quickly found Gu Beiyue and entered his rooms. ¡°Where is he?¡± he asked.

    Naturally, he meant Gu Qishao. Long Feiye was very clear on Gu Qishao¡¯s true condition, but he never expected Gu Beiyue to show up. If he was here, there was no way in Hell that Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t tagged along.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you. He just wanted me toe and gift the little master a red packet,¡± Gu Beiyue was helpless.

    Long Feiye refused to ept such an exnation. ¡°Where is he?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°Your Highness, you know as well. If he doesn¡¯t want to see you or the princess, then none of us can find him,¡± Gu Beiyue was telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow. Qishao said he¡¯d be waiting at one of the outposts 200 li away. This subordinate already lost track of his whereabouts fromst night.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say much, but sat down with a crease in his brows. Gu Beiyue fell silent as well before finally muttering, ¡°Your Highness, Qishao...¡±

    ¡°...only has two months left at most.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had already written as much in his letters. Judging from the speed of growth, the vines on Gu Qishao¡¯s body would swallow up his heart and brain within the next two months. By then, Gu Qishao would vanish from this earth, leaving nothing but thorny thistles behind.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the medical academy recreate the poisonous medicine from gue patients?¡± Long Feiye suddenly asked in a loud voice.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. If it was any other medicine, we could use death row convicts, but one from gue...¡±

    ¡°How many people do you need?¡± Long Feiye asked before Gu Beiyue could finish.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice was stern.

    A gue was highly infectious, so creating poisonous medicine from its victims would mean forcing countless people to pay the cost. Over the past few months, Gu Beiyue had used at least ten death row convicts to experiment on. Although they had gotten permission from them first and given them plenty of benefits in exchange to sweeten the deal, Gu Beiyue still felt guilty about it all!

    To a doctor, these were highly unscrupulous methods.

    They wanted to save Gu Qishao, but if it came at the expense of forcing other people to relive Gu Qishao¡¯s past suffering, neither him nor Gu Beiyue would feel at ease.

    Long Feiye hung his head, his face cold. ¡°Recently, Chu Tianyin attacked a city in Western Zhou with a prison full of death row convicts. All of them havemitted unpardonable evils. There¡¯s around 50 prisoners.¡±

    ¡°We cannot,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s gaze was steady as he added, ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Gu Yuntian had used a poisonous medicine created from the deadliest, most famous gue in Cloud Realm Continent history. Tens of thousands perished to the disease. How could a mere fifty men produce anything usable?

    Long Feiye was struck speechless. He rose to his feet and asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, have you given up?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Gu Beiyue replied immediately as he stood up.

    Long Feiye turned to the door, tossing back a single sentence. ¡°Return to Medical City this instant!¡±

    When Long Feiye reached Han Yunxi¡¯s quarters, he didn¡¯t go instead. Instead, he stood there for a long time, debating whether to tell her the truth. Moreover, he had to wonder if she even had a chance to see Gu Qishao onest time within the next two months?

    In front of Rear Camp, the fireworks were still going off in the skies, brilliant and bright. Unfortunately, they onlysted seconds in the night sky before fading into oblivion.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s smile was more dazzling than these fireworks. How much longer could he remain radiant? How much longer could he stay with them?

    Long Feiye stared at the fireworks just as Gu Beiyue watched them from the entrance of his tent. He knew that Gu Qishao had to be nearby doing the same thing.

    --

    Currently, Gu Qishao was sitting on arge boulder atop a small hill behind Rear Camp. Along, he munched on a mantou while watching the fireworks show in the distance. His long, narrow eyes reflected their burst and glow.

    After polishing off his food, the fireworks ended as well. ¡°Gorgeous,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a pity they finish so fast.¡±

    He lied down and gave a stretch, extending his limbs into a ¡°´ó¡± character. The billowing ck robes covered everyone part of his body except his face, which was as seductively charming as always.

    In the wake of the fireworks, the world seemed still and dark. Nothing but the whistling of the north wind remained. Gradually, it blew up the corners of his dark robes and woke him up from his reverie. Amusing, he began to sing a folk song at the top of his lungs, one that Han Yunxi and the rest had listened to andughed at.

    ¡°Singing folk songs, folk songs are like spring river waters, a song here and a reunion there...¡±[2]

    But as he sang, his rugged voice shifted with a change in lyrics.

    ¡°Thinking of a beauty, missing her day and night;

    A beauty is like a flower amongst the clouds[3]

    I can¡¯t dream of returning to the southern mountains,

    Iugh at life, but itughs at me,

    Who cares who ends up as Cloud Realm¡¯s king

    I¡¯ll be a mad and demented fool on my own...¡±

    Nobody was there to hear his song and smile, but Gu Qishao kept singing at the top of his lungs, easy and carefree. He used the tune of the folk song like those strongmen in the mountains, hollering out his true feelings in music.

    In this world, his existence was cruel, pure, and real.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t want to go anywhere during hisst two months of life. He wanted to stay put and watch the smoking rising from the roof of Rear Camp during the day, the shining starlight during the night. Then he would quietly spread his roots into the ground and give bloom to flowers more radiant than any in the mountains...

    --

    Early next morning.

    Gu Beiyue had sat in his room for an entire night beforeing to a decision. He found Chu Xifeng before he left and told him to send a letter to Mu Linger to assist him in Medical City.

    He never mentioned Gu Qishao in the letter, only that there was a patient currently on a treatment n. Without saying goodbye, he used the fastest speed possible to get to the outpost hundreds of li away.

    Long Feiye had watched over Han Yunxi all night until she woke up. Pretending that everything was fine, he gave her his usual morning kiss on the forehead and asked what she wanted to eat.

    Chu Xifeng soon arrived to report. ¡°Your Highness, princess, Doctor Gu received an emergency summons and rushed back to Medical City.¡±

    ¡°What kind of emergency?¡± Han Yunxi asked quickly.

    ¡°I think they found some sort of medicine. This subordinate isn¡¯t clear on the details,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    Before Han Yunxi could pursue the matter, another shadow guard arrived with Ning Jing¡¯s letter! She opened it up and eximed in joy, ¡°Long Feiye, Ning Jing ising! She¡¯s bringing Tang Li with her and her teeth are basically fine!¡±

    ¡°Excellent,¡± Long Feiye also missed his little brother.

    That very afternoon, snowkes began to fall from the sky. The storm grew bigger and didn¡¯t stop until the third day of the new year.

    The weather was bitterly cold. Perhaps the temperatures were to me, but Han Yunxi began to have trouble breathing. Fourth Young Miss Ren looked after her constantly with Long Feiye close behind.

    Soon afterwards, Long Feiye received another letter from Gu Beiyue. Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t gone back to Medical City, but was living near the Rear Camp. Gu Beiyue had waited a whole day at the outpost before he found out and soon doubled back to track Gu Qishao down.

    But Gu Qishao refused to leave, giving Gu Beiyue no choice but to keep himpany while ordering Lil Thing and the medicines from Medicine City to be brought over here.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t ask where they were living and neither did Gu Beiyue tell.

    Although spring was on the way, the temperatures kept getting colder. News from Northern Li spoke of an especially cold spring that led to snow disasters, especially far up north. Thanks to the snow blocking the roads, many viges were trapped without food or supplies, and massive famine ensued.

    The reality was a p in the face to the Baili and south central factions. Thank goodness Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t advanced his troops, or else they would have suffered innumerable losses.

    This day, Long Feiye received Ning Cheng¡¯s letter. Mass outbreaks of disasters had spread throughout Northern Li¡¯s northern regions, starving the civilians and livestock to death. For the sake of preserving the military¡¯s grain reserves, the Northern Li emperor kept refusing to distribute aid to his people. Instead, it was Ning Cheng who openly requested for more supplies so he could seize this chance to release his troops!

    As soon as Long Feiye finished reading the letter, Chu Xifeng suddenly barged into the room.

    ¡°Your Highness, the princess is going to give birth! The princess is going to give birth!¡±

    1. The baby¡¯s gender isn¡¯t specified yet, but writing ¡°the little fellow¡± over and over again is repetitive, so I¡¯m taking charge and adopting ¡°he!¡± HYX wants a boy anyways. :)

    2. Gu Qishao¡¯s folk song is actually adapted from the 1960 film Liu Sanjie (Third Sister Liu) based on the story of the real life folk singer Liu Shanghua, who lived during China¡¯s Song Dynasty. This also indirectly hints that the timeline of PGC¡¯s ¡°past¡± is located either during or after the Song Dynasty. :3 There are many covers and adaptations of the movie¡¯s theme song, ¡°Folk Songs are Like Spring River Waters,¡± including this odd East-West orchestral arrangement on YouTube that includes (badly tranted) English subtitles. The link in the text also leads to a simple version of the song with strings apaniment.

    3. In Chinese poetry, ¡°a beauty¡± (ÃÀÈË) can be used as a symbol for one¡¯s wishes/desires/goals.

 Chapter 1179: The most nerve-wrecking moments

    Han Yunxi was going to give birth!

    Long Feiye tossed away his letters as soon as he heard Chu Xifeng¡¯s report and rushed out of the tent.

    Han Yunxi had just gotten up that morning and didn¡¯t even eat breakfast before she felt pains in her stomach. She didn¡¯t think things would happen this soon. Fourth Young Miss Ren agreed after an examination. She urged Han Yunxi to quickly finish her breakfast so she could have more energy for the birth, then immediately told Zhao mama to prepare hot chicken soup, and the servants and nurses to gather all the materials they needed forbor.

    Everything was soon prepared. As Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s number one obstetrics doctor, Fourth Young Miss Ren was also ready. Still, everyone grew nervous when Han Yunxi said her stomach hurt. Because of this, they forgot to inform Long Feiye right away. Han Yunxi was also tense beyond belief. She had done almost everything in her life and dealt with all sorts of problems, but she¡¯d never birthed a child!

    Bearing with the pain, she anxiously paced back and forth in therge tent, assuming that the servants had already notified Long Feiye. While Zhao mama was running out of the tent and towards the kitchens, she bumped into Chu Xifeng, who immediately found out the details and went to tell His Highness.

    Han Yunxi was situated at the very rear of the tent while Long Feiye¡¯s meeting tent was located in the forefront. He had just rushed onto the scene when he heard her cries from inside.

    ¡°Ah...the water¡¯s broken!¡±

    Long Feiye froze as he stood gaping in front of the door. He was impatient the entire time here, but Han Yunxi¡¯s shouts turned him nervous.

    ¡°Hurry and help the princess lie down. Fire up five stoves and find more people to boil hot water. We can¡¯t have anyck of that!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren was nervous beyond belief, but still had enough presence of mind to oversee the situation. She washed her hands while preparing for Han Yunxi¡¯s second examination and ordering the servants to prepare for birth.

    ¡°Princess is still hungry, so have Zhao mama deliver the chicken soup here. We want it hot, almost scalding.¡±

    By this time, Long Feiye had recovered enough to nk out Fourth Young Miss Ren and Han Yunxi¡¯s voices. He was about to go in when a servant girl rushed out of the door and crashed into him. She was in a hurry to bgin with, so the sight of Long Feiye¡¯s cold face made her shriek. ¡°Ah!¡±

    The people inside the tent all looked over at her cry. Han Yunxi was lying on the bed. Despite her water breaking and the intermittent, painful contractions, she maintained her rationality.

    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s happened?¡± she asked loudly.

    ¡°Princess, look after yourself first! Your birth canal is already four fingers across. This is a sign of rapidbor and very risky!¡± Fourth Young Miss Ren was stern.

    ¡°Four fingers?!¡± Han Yunxi was muddled. She never expected her water to break so soon, much less her birth canal to widen so quickly! Although it was time to give birth, there was no need for the little fellow to be in such a rush toe out!

    Typically speaking,bor could be divided into three stages.

    The first stage included contractions that opened up the birth canal. Pain came from the contractions themselves, which did the work of widening the banal until it was about ten fingers across. During this time, the mother¡¯s water would break. For a woman giving birth for the fist time, it took some time for the entire process to finish.

    But Han Yunxi¡¯s pain soon led to her water breaking and her birth canal expanding to four fingers. Such speeds scared Fourth Young Miss Ren! After all, rapidbor could lead to a whole host of problems: the fetuscking blood, asphyxiating, incurring neonatal injuries, or causing the mother massive blood loss and postpartum infections.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had dealt with such cases in the past, but right now her patient was Han Yunxi! This was the future empress of Cloud Realm Continent and her child might be the eldest princess or crown prince! For a second, she couldn¡¯t help imagining whether she¡¯d live to return to Medical City in case Han Yunxi had an ident.

    Of course, Fourth Young Miss Ren quickly shelved those thoughts.

    Han Yunxi herself knew what rapidbor entailed and ignored whatever was happening outside to cooperate fully with Fourth Young Miss Ren. Meanwhile, Long Feiye had already kicked aside the servant girl who screamed. Anyone who could lose their cool at such a crucial moment wasn¡¯t worth using anyways.

    As soon as Long Feiye went in, he saw Fourth Young Miss Ren sitting with the two nurses by the bed. Despite the winter season, Han Yunxi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She followed Fourth Young Miss Ren¡¯s directions to adjust her breathing, so focused that she didn¡¯t notice Long Feiye¡¯s presence. Fourth Young Miss Ren was oblivious as well, but the two nurses noticed.

    Men weren¡¯t allowed in during the childbirth process!

    Still, nobody dared to raise their voice against Long Feiye, much less look at him. The nurses cooperated with Fourth Young Miss Ren to press against Han Yunxi¡¯s stomach and have her breath ording to the counts. Servant girls came in and out with hot water and dry towels, afraid to dawdle a second.

    Very soon, Zhao mama entered with a huge bowl of hot chicken soup. As soon as she saw Long Feiye standing indoors, she almost cried out; luckily, she held back. Hurrying to him, she muttered, ¡°Your Highness, get out get out, hurry!¡±

    Long Feiye only took the chicken soup from her hands.

    Agitated, Zhao mama cried, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯te in! If news of this gets out, the princess will be cursed by the world¡¯s people!¡±

    Number one: men weren¡¯t supposed to be present for women¡¯s matters. His Highness and the princess might not be embarrassed, but the other women present would feel awkward!

    Number two: the birthing room was a unclean ce. Some people even believed that the sight of its blood could cause problems. His Highness was supposed to ascend the throne in a few months, so if news of this spread, it would be a mark against him.

    Number thee: Zhao mama was getting on in years and had witnessed such moments in the past despite never experiencing it herself. The princess was looking very pathetic right now and had absolutely no privacy. She definitely wouldn¡¯t want Long Feiye to see her like this.

    ¡°This crown prince would like to see who dares to curse her!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    He was about to walk over when Zhao mama blocked his way. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sure the princess doesn¡¯t want you to see her present state.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it!¡± Long Feiye red back.

    Zhao mama shut up. She knew if she said any more, His Highness would send her flying with a kick. She could only remain silent and wait for the princess to chase out His Highness personally.

    Unexpectedly, Han Yunxi only reached out her hand for Long Feiye when he drew near. Zhao mama was bbergasted by the sight. As expected, I can¡¯t treat the princess¡¯s thoughts with conventional wisdom.

    Han Yunxi was waiting for Long Feiye to show up. She could endure the pain, but not the pressure of childbirth. Even the strongest woman needed a stronger man to depend on in the end. He didn¡¯t have to give her much, but it had to be timely support!

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was also dumbfounded when Long Feiye came over with the bowl of chicken soup.

    ¡°Does she drink it now?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Han Yunxi exhaled to suppress the pain and gripped the bed to sit up before the next wave of contractions hit. ¡°Yes, right now. I haven¡¯t eaten yet so I¡¯m almost out of energy!¡±

    Long Feiye quickly fed her himself, spoon by spoon. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren was left at a loss as she stared at the two. She thought Han Yunxi would cry after Long Feiye showed up, or shouted that she was in pain, but she only grew calmer.

    In many instances, women were forced to be strong because there was no one else to rely on but themselves. That was why even the strongest women could fall apart once a man showed up, crying that they hurt like a little girl.

    But Han Yunxi was different!

    While bearing the immense pressure and pain, Long Feiye¡¯s appearance only made her stronger! That was the hallmark of a truly strong woman!

    Han Yunxi drank quickly and Long Feiye fed her rapidly in turn. Heaven knows whether Long Feiye often fed Han Yunxi, but his movements were practiced and familiar. In a bit, Han Yunxi finished the entire bowl of soup. She squeezed his hand tightly before letting go. ¡°Long Feiye, can you wait outside?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye had no idea that Han Yunxi had rapidbor, so he was a little hesitant. But very soon he nodded. After brushing back the hair stered to her face, he kissed her forehead and immediately went outside.

    Han Yunxi quickly lied back down. Perhaps the chicken soup had bolstered her strength, or Long Feiye¡¯s presence did the trick, but she said, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren, I have energy now. It¡¯s starting to hurt again, so let¡¯s try again!¡±

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had seen her share of strong mothers, but she was certain Han Yunxi was the most admirable one. She had the two nurses rejoin them and regte Han Yunxi¡¯s breathing before preparing to push. Zhao mama¡¯s gaze followed Long Feiye until he left before she recovered her senses.

    ¡°Only the princess is capable of subduing His Highness...¡± she muttered to herself.

    --

    Long Feiye was calm in front of Han Yunxi, but his nervousness returned outside the tent. All of Rear Camp knew that the princess was giving birth, but no one dared to draw near. Only Chu Xifeng was standing guard by Long Feiye¡¯s side. Long Feiye paced back and forth while Chu Xifeng followed tensely behind him.

    Suddenly, Long Fiye stopped, scaring Chu Xifeng into hastily backing away.

    ¡°Why...don¡¯t I hear her screaming?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Aren¡¯t women supposed to scream and yell while giving birth?

    Chu Xifeng noticed the problem and stammered for a while before admitting, ¡°This subordinate...this subordinate doesn¡¯t know about such things!¡±

    Long Feiye began to pace again, but soon enough he heard a clear wailing from inside the tent.

    The baby was born!

    Long Feiye halted as he felt the entire world fall silent except for that cry!

    The baby was born!

    Han Yunxi gave birth!

    ¡°It¡¯s born!¡± he muttered to himself, feeling a mixture of excitement, anxiety, surprise, and various otherplicated emotions.

 Chapter 1180: Long Feiye at a loss

    Long Feiye wanted to rush inside right away, but he remembered Han Yunxi telling him to wait outside and stopped. At this moment, Zhao mama dashed out with a face full of joy. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the princess birthed a--¡±

    ¡°Is she doing alright?¡± Long Feiye interrupted.

    Zhao mama gave a start. All her years in the pce told her that emperor were always more interested in the gender of the child rather than the fate of the empress or concubine after birth.

    This was a monumental moment in every royal n. Who expected His Highness to ask after the princess¡¯s state instead?

    Zhao mama quickly replied, ¡°Fourth Young Miss Ren said that everything went very smoothly, but she¡¯ll need to observe a bit longer to confirm the mother¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°And the child?¡± Long Feiye asked next. However, he was more interested in the baby¡¯s health than its gender.

    ¡°Safe, safe!¡± Zhao mama was almost moved to the point of tears. She congratted, ¡°Your Highness, the princess birthed you a boy! A son!¡±

    Long Feiye was so moved he didn¡¯t know what to do. This was probably the first time in his life that he felt so lost. He had no idea what to say or how to act. His face alternated between furrowing his brows and smiling as he paced back and forth.

    It wasn¡¯t until Zhao mama¡¯s next words that gave him a reminder. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she said, ¡°Princess won¡¯t let us take the baby out. Hurry and go inside!¡±

    Long Feiye realized that he was nning to dash in just then.

    ording to pce regtions, Han Yunxi¡¯s tent could be considered the birthing room. Not just anyone could go inside. Typically speaking, the baby should be carried out to His Highness, then given to a wet nurse to take care of while the princess spent her first month in confinement.

    Zhao mama had been red at already, so she threw all customs outside the window and only told the servants to prepare clean, dry bedding. She knew that His Highness wouldn¡¯t be sleeping in a separate room from the princess.

    Long Feiye anxiously entered the room and was immediately touched by the scene inside. Han Yunxi was lying ashen faced on the bed. Next to her was a clean infant wrapped up in swaddling clothes. Mother and sonid on clean bedding and the little fellow had already stopped crying. Han Yunxi was staring at him with a faint smile, giving Long Feiye a rare vision of her feminine grace.

    At Long Feiye¡¯s entrance, Fourth Young Miss Ren dismissed the nurses and murmured to Han Yunxi, ¡°Princess, there are no major issues. I¡¯ll be right outside if you need to call me.¡±

    Then she left silently as well.

    Once everyone was gone, Long Feiye finally gave in and dashed to the bed. He stared at her, then the little fellow, then back and forth again. It seemed like his eyes couldn¡¯t get enough of mother or child. Han Yunxi stayed quiet, assuming he was moved. But as time passed, she cradled his face in her hands and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, have you lost your wits? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Long Feiye stammered helplessly. ¡°I, I¡¯m just...happy.¡±

    ¡°So happy you turned into a fool?¡± Han Yunxi broke into an irresistible smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re d!¡±

    Long Feiye leaned over and nted another kiss on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to,¡± Han Yunxi was speaking from her heart.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply beyond giving her another kiss. His gaze finally rested on the quiet face of the little fellow. He really was tiny, his face even smaller than Long Feiye¡¯s palm. Although he was a newborn, his skin was clean and hisplexion slightly ruddy. He had a wide forehead and dense, ck hair. One could tell from the shape of his shut eyelids that he had big eyes. His nose was tall and straight, his lips very much like Long Feiye¡¯s own.

    Overall, the little fellow was seven parts like his father and three parts like his mother. Long Feiye carefully studied his son, his dark pupils filled with love and doting. He carefully propped up the baby¡¯s hand and ced it in his palm, marveling at the difference in their sizes.

    ¡°My son...¡± he murmured, ¡°No, it¡¯s our son...¡±

    Even though he¡¯d taken over countries, he felt a much weightier responsibility when cradling this tiny hand. From now on, his life would include one more person to protect for years toe. Long Feiye carefully raised the little fellow¡¯s hand and nted a kiss.

    He asked Han Yunxi carefully, ¡°Can I pick him up?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how?¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    She was nervous herself picking up such a tiny child, much less Long Feiye himself. Whoever said you¡¯d know what to do naturally as soon as you birthed a child was a liar. She had to learn everything from scratch.

    Long Feiye suddenly realized he¡¯d never held a child before. Forgot about a baby, he hadn¡¯t even picked up six or seven year olds.

    How do I pick him up?

    Long Feiye hesitated for a long time before he finally called Zhao mama inside. She saw that he hadn¡¯t touched the baby yet and immediately picked him up skillfully. ¡°Your Highness, hurry and hold the little master, ah. He¡¯ll definitely like you plenty.¡±

    Long Feiye extended his hands for the baby, but Zhao mama quickly corrected him. ¡°Not like that, Your Highness. Let the little master¡¯s head rest in the crook of your arm while supporting his body with your other hand. Yes, just like that.¡± She arranged his position further after he took the baby.

    Long Feiye¡¯s movements were stiff as he feared hurting the child. Actually, his hands were big and full of strength. The little fellow would definitely be morefortable in his arms than Han Yunxi or Zhao mama¡¯s.

    ¡°Your Highness, look how sweetly the little master¡¯s sleeping,¡± Zhao mama chuckled.

    Han Yunxi observed Long Feiye¡¯s proud figure cradling such a tiny fellow and split her lips into a grin. She was full of joy.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even want to let his son go after picking him up. But soon the baby¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Surprised and thrilled, he cried, ¡°He¡¯s opening his eyes, opening his eyes!¡±

    His voice was very soft in case he startled the baby. He quickly sat down so Han Yunxi could see as well. Zhao mama nestled over, very excited. ¡°Aiya, how miraculous! He was only born recently but he¡¯s already opened his eyes. He¡¯ll definitely be formidable in the future!¡±

    Long Feiye was fully concentrated on his son and didn¡¯t hear Zhao mama¡¯s words. Han Yunxi was toozy to exin herself to her either. Babies could open their eyes even in the mother¡¯s womb. When they were born, they needed time to adjust to the light, so they spent most of their time sleeping. Most babies took about one to two days before they really opened them, but this was normal too.

    Long Feiye leaned in close, so Han Yunxi quickly closed their distance even further in hopes that the baby¡¯s first sight would be of his mother and father. The little fellow was very slow in moving his eyelids, only fluttering slightly before stopping for a long while.

    ¡°Did he fall asleep again?¡± Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Wait a bit longer,¡± Han Yunxi was lost as well.

    But soon enough, the little fellow opened his eyes again--this timepletely. Long Feiye¡¯s smile intensified as he drew even closer, but as soon as the baby saw him, he whimpered and burst into wails.

    Long Feiye quickly picked him up to coax him, but that only made things worse. This left Long Feiye feeling awkward and embarrassed.

    ¡°Hungry! He must be hungry!¡± Zhao mama said quickly.

    Han Yunxi took the baby into her arms to feed him, but he stopped crying as soon as they touched. Tears dangled at the edges of his eyes, a clean and wless sight pure enough to melt the evilest of spirits. Such a pitiful sight melted away twenty some years of Long Feiye¡¯s cold and frozen heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what else to do except smile.

    As Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s topmost expert, he had no enemies on par with him. But the little fellow less than a month old in front of him could defeat him with one look. As Han Yunxi fed the little fellow, Long Feiye watched from the sidelines.

    Zhao mama asked timidly, ¡°Your Highness, this servant ordered someone to make the princess a bowl of noodles. Shall I carry it inside?¡±

    Long Feiye remembered that Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t eaten yet and quickly had Zhao mama prepare the food. While he spent time with Han Yunxi inside the tent, news of her delivery soon spread through all of Rear Camp and the Yunning army camp.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t publicize the news intentionally, but neither did he order his subordinates to keep quiet. Thus, on the very day the child was born, the news broke out beyond the camp to spread across Cloud Realm Continent.

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were living right in the rear mountains. The former came from the camp to deliver the good news in person. Gu Qishao was curled up in his ck robes and soaking up the sunshine when he heard about Han Yunxi¡¯s sessful delivery.

    He immediately poked his head out of the hood, happy beyond belief. His smile was more dazzling than the noonday sun.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯m a godfather now! I have a godson!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Poisonss gave birth to a son! Hahah, I have a godson now!¡±

    No one had ever agreed to make him the godfather, but he imed the spot by himself because he was so overjoyed! He stood up and wanted to rush down the mountain, but halted after a few steps. Then he turned with a grin to sit back by the entrance and continue sunbathing.

    Seeing Gu Beiyue staring, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Just then..just then I was thinking of going to the bathroom, but now I don¡¯t feel like it!¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t pierce through his lie! He took out a single seed and handed it to Gu Qishao. ¡°I sent someone to gather some gue victim corpses from Northern Li and nurtured two poisonous medicines. Although the strain is different from the ones from your past, you might as well try them out.¡±

    The docile Gu Qishao immediately nted the seed in a shallow cut on his leg. Thorny thistles quickly sprouted from his leg and out of the expansive ck robes. Gu Beiyue tested the medicine he made on the vines like countless other times before quietly waiting for results.

    In the end, the vines remained unharmed without a grain of difference.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, if these thorny thistles bloomed, I bet the flowers would be purple, right? Poisonss likes purple,¡± Gu Qishao asked lightly.

    At this moment, a messenger hawknded nearby. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer Gu Qishao¡¯s question, but took down the letter tied to the bird¡¯s leg.

    ording to the missive, Mu Linger had arrived in Medical City...

 Chapter 1181: Helping him pick up the pieces

    Mu Linger had set off for Medical City as soon as she received Gu Beiyue¡¯s letter. To a pharmacist, the patient was number one. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t tell her about Gu Qishao, only that he had a patient who needed poisonous medicine cultivated from gue patients. He had searched through all sorts of possibilities with no sess, so he came to ask her help.

    He also told Mu Linger that his patient¡¯s time was limited. At most, they had a month left to deal with things. When Mu Linger arrived, Xu Donglin gave her the keys to Gu Beiyue¡¯s study. Inside, the doctor had left the girl a thick stack of notes and a pile of ingredients.

    Mu Linger kept asking Xu Donglin what the patient¡¯s illness was and why they needed poisonous medicine. Xu Donglin said nothing and pushed all the responsibility to Gu Beiyue. When she asked Xu Donglin for the patient¡¯s whereabouts, he only did as Gu Beiyue instructed and said it was some famous physician who had been traveling around the world.

    That only confused Mu Linger further.

    She didn¡¯t even know Gu Qishao possessed an undying body, so she had no idea that Gu Beiyue¡¯s perilous patient was none other than the Qi gege she dearly missed! Growing up in the medical world, she knew many patients wanted to keep their identities secret. Anyone who could ask Gu Beiyue to be their personal doctor had to be aplex figure, so it was normal they kept their details private. Mu Linger stopped asking questions and begin to research ways to make poisonous medicine as Gu Beiyue requested.

    By the time Gu Beiyue received news from Medical City, Mu Linger had already been in his study for three days and three nights. On the fourth day, she exited the room and wearily stretched. Xu Donglin had been waiting by the entrance for three days and three nights and hastily asked, ¡°Miss Linger, how is it? Any solutions?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s arms were still stretched over her head when she looked at him. ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s already asked Qi gege, right?¡±

    Mu Linger wasn¡¯t just a genius pharmacist, but also number one in all of Cloud Realm Continent. She was certain after reading Gu Beiyue¡¯s notes that Qi gege had gotten involved along the way. Otherwise, Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t have delved so deeply into the research.

    Xu Donglin¡¯s eyes shed with sorrow. He didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes as he said, ¡°Of course. This Gu Qishao, he clearly promised Doctor Beiyue he¡¯d be able to create the medicine, but ran off halfway. Who knows where he went? Doctor Beiyue had no choice but to find you.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had instructed him to say those lines, too. He was such a thorough man that he knew it¡¯d be impossible to disguise the notes from Mu Linger¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Linger ced her hands on her hips. When it came to medical knowledge, she would never be biased towards Qi gege. Huffily she dered, ¡°This person¡¯s almost dead! How could Qi gege act like this? It¡¯s so irresponsible!¡±

    ¡°Is...isn¡¯t that right!¡± Xu Donglin did his best to y along, but he nearly choked.

    Mu Linger grew serious. ¡°Guard Xu, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Doctor Gu¡¯s given me a huge problem this time. Without the gue, it¡¯s basically impossible to create the poisonous medicines he¡¯s asking for. Actually, Qi gege¡¯s already done thorough research. At most, Doctor Gu¡¯s found me to fill in any gaps.¡±

    Xu Donglin panicked. ¡°Then what should we do? Gu--¡± He was about to say Gu Qishao¡¯s almost dead, but quickly changed his tune upon Mu Linger¡¯s doubtful look. ¡°Doctor Gu is desperate. That patient...¡±

    Doctor Gu said the patient only had two months left when he was still in Medical City. A month has already passed...

    Xu Donglin felt like a boulder was resting on his chest, making it hard to breathe. He discovered for the first time how difficult it was to tell a lie.

    ¡°I know that!¡± Mu Linger was stern. She patted Xu Donglin¡¯s shoulders and dered, ¡°Guard Xu, we doctors and pharmacists can¡¯t give up hope even if we know the patient is going to die! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Xu Donglin nodded furiously. ¡°This subordinate will thank you in Doctor Gu¡¯s ce!¡±

    Mu Linger arched her brow at him before punching his shoulder. ¡°What are you being so formal for?¡±

    Xu Donglin was grieving, but Mu Linger thought he was just agitated. She grinned and added, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Just count it as me cleaning up after Qi gege! Later...heheh, I¡¯ll go find him for the medical costs!¡± Then she went on, ¡°But...there really isn¡¯t much hope.¡±

    Xu Donglin did nothing but nod.

    Mu Linger hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Guard Xu, where did Qi gege go? Is he over at the Yunning army camp? I¡¯m guessing my big sis is about to deliver her baby soon.¡±

    Because Medical City was still far away, the news of Han Yunxi¡¯s sessful delivery had yet to reach them.

    ¡°Probably? But he definitely won¡¯t be living in the camp. His Highness would never allow it,¡± Xu Donglin forcefully pasted on a smile.

    Mu Linger sighed. She was about to re-enter the rooms when she halted and looked at Xu Donglin suspiciously. ¡°That can¡¯t be right!¡±

    Xu Donglin¡¯s heart rose to his throat. ¡°W...what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mu Linger studied him carefully. ¡°You...instead of serving your masters, what are you doing staying here?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Xu Donglin lost his wits as he stammered.

    Now Mu Linger was even more suspicious. ¡°Just who¡¯s sick? Why do you have to stay here and wait for updates?¡±

    Xu Donglin quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s one of His Highness¡¯s friends. Miss Linger, His Highness won¡¯t let me say, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s friend?¡± Mu Linger thought for a while, but couldn¡¯t think of any candidates. ¡°Does Long Feiye have any friends?¡±

    Xu Donglin was struck speechless. Now he really didn¡¯t know what to say. Mu Linger wasn¡¯t too interested, however. After skipping sleep for three days straight, she was extremely sleepy. She had already studied all of Gu Beiyue¡¯s notes and was going to make up for lost sleep before continuing.

    No matter who was sick, she wanted to find a solution soon.

    Xu Donglin heaved a huge sigh of relief when he saw her shut the door as if he¡¯d just passed a massive test.

    --

    Gu Beiyue told Gu Qishao about Mu Linger arriving in Medical City. Days passed as he sent men and horses to track down new strains of poisonous medicine from the gue victims of Northern Li. Gu Qishao knew his body best, so he remained wrapped in ck robes daily and stopped letting Gu Beiyue examine him.

    Many doctors were fierce with their patients, either from fear or impatience, but Gu Beiyue was the world¡¯s gentlest physician. He didn¡¯t push Gu Qishao when thetter refused him. The doctor knew very well how much his body was deteriorating; moreover, the search for medicine had no direct connection with the state of his health.

    On this day, Gu Beiyue personally went to the kitchen and cooked up a hot bowl of tangyuan.

    ¡°Taste some, it¡¯s my first time,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled.

    Gu Qishao lifted his head from the robes and gave him an ashen smile. ¡°So it¡¯s the Lantern Festival today. Poisonss should have passed through the halfway point of her confinement period, right?¡±

    ¡°Mm, almost,¡± Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t gone to Rear Camp. In fact, he never left this house unless it was necessary. He was afraid that Little Qi would feel lonely.

    ¡°Can Poisonss eat tangyuan during her confinement period?¡± Gu Qishao asked seriously.

    ¡°It depends on the fillings. There¡¯s Zhao mama and Fourth Young Miss Ren to take care of the--¡±

    ¡°Mm, then I won¡¯t worry about it,¡± Gu Qishao interrupted before Gu Beiyue finished.

    Gu Beiyue only smiled faintly with a nod.

    ¡°They should be lightingnterns at night, right?¡± Gu Qishao asked next.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be very lively. Do you want to go see?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    But Gu Qishao only pulled up his ck robes to reveal his feet. Factually speaking, he had no feet anymore. Gu Beiyue thought as much, but the sight of the tree roots extending into the dirt provoked his long-buried sorrow into full force.

    He turned away and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Gu Qishao dropped his robes and stared at the sky beforeughing. ¡°Beiyue, it¡¯s fine if we watch the moon from here too. That¡¯s the brightestntern of all.¡±

    His smiled brightened as his mood improved. ¡°In any case, Poisonss won¡¯t be lighting anynterns either. At most, she¡¯ll be looking at the moon too!¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    While in her confinement period, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t light anynterns. But she couldn¡¯t even see the moon. Although Zhao mama had urged her otherwise, she insisted on looking after her own child. Thus, she¡¯d been tormented half to death over the past ten days by the little fellow. Even Long Feiye, who insisted on sleeping in the same room, was losing sleep.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s baby was simply here to make them pay back their debts! He was extremely fussy!

    During the past ten days, he¡¯d been rowdy during daytime and restless at night. He needed a feeding every hour and would cry whenever they were slow to satisfy him. Despite his tiny age, his howls were loud enough to wake all of the surrounding tents.

    Atst, Long Feiye could take no more. It wasn¡¯t that he had no endurance or disliked his son, but that he couldn¡¯t bear to see Han Yunxi being tormented like this. Ignoring her refusals, he had Zhao mama find four experienced mamas and two wet nurses. The baby stayed with Han Yunxi during the daytime, but slept elsewhere at night.

    When Han Yunxi was in deep sleep, Long Feiye would secretly get out of bed and go check on the little fellow¡¯s status before he felt at ease. All of the servants knew his habit, but Han Yunxi was leftpletely in the dark.

    On the night of the Lantern Festival, Han Yunxi pleaded repeatedly until the pitiful little fellow was allowed to sleep in the same room as its parents again. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyelids were shut in exhaustion while Long Feiye was dividing his time between taking care of his wife and dealing with Northern Li. Today the family of three had reunited, causing the couple to realize they had yet to give a nickname to their son.

    ¡°Long...Long...¡± Han Yunxi thought for awhile before she picked a rather vulgar nickname. ¡°Long Long!¡±

    Zhao mama, the servants, and nurses couldn¡¯t help giggling at the choice.

    Long Feiye was all seriousness. ¡°My surname isn¡¯t Long. That¡¯s thest name of the Tianning imperial n. The East Qin Dynasty went by ¡®Xuanyuan,¡¯ so my real name is Xuanyuan Ye.¡±[1]

    ¡°Long Feiye...Xuanyuan Ye...Feiye....¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself before she got it. The Fei (·Ç) character in Long Feiye was hiding a secret all along![2]

    ¡°Long Feiye¡¯s¡± name was secretly implying that ¡°Ye¡± was not (¡°fei¡±), part of the Long n!

    1. Xuanyuan Ye (ÐùÔ¯Ò¹) £­ Xuanyuan is a double-character surname that is also another way to refer to Huangdi (»ÊµÛ), or the Yellow Emperor. Ye means night.

    2. To put it simply, one of the meanings for LFY¡¯s ¡°Fei¡± is ¡°wrong¡± or ¡°not.¡±

 Chapter 1182: Conferring a single character

    Because Long Feiye had never brought up the issue of his surname, Han Yunxi forgot all about it. Now it was directly affecting the name of their precious baby.

    Drawing lessons from her own naming skills, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t change their son¡¯s surname but only discussed his nickname with Long Feiye. After all, the customs of the imperial n dictated that imperial prince¡¯s names had to be picked with care. Long Feiye should bestow one personally and then have the divination masters divine it. As he had yet to consecrate his ancestors, the matter of the son¡¯s name would have to be left untilter.

    Han Yunxi thought for a bit before she grinned. ¡°Since today¡¯s the 15th, why don¡¯t we nickname him ¡®Fifteeth?¡¯¡±

    Zhao mama and the others servants were left floored. Everyone shot sympathetic looks towards the little master. As he couldn¡¯t understand his parents at all, his eyes simply darted back and forth while his lips asionally moved. Despite his foolish actions, it almost looked like he was scheming something.

    Long Feiye was also aghast over Han Yunxi¡¯s poor naming skills. Before he could refuse, Han Yunxiughed and said, ¡°In the future, he¡¯ll learn that his nickname came from the Lantern Festival.[1] So why don¡¯t we call him ¡®Yuanxiao?¡¯[2] Little Yuanxiao?¡±

    Long Feiye suddenly thought of Gu Qishao. His real name should be ¡°Gu Xiaoqi¡± (Gu Little Seventh) because he was born on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. Although Long Feiye hadn¡¯t reached out to Gu Beiyue or asked after his recent living quarters, he knew the time limit that the doctor gave himst time.

    It was already the 15th of the first lunar month. How many days did Gu Qishao have left?

    Besides the timely reports from Xu Donglin in Medical City on the fake progress of the illness, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t gotten any letters from Gu Beiyue for a long time. Sometimes, no news was good news, but Long Feiye knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s ¡°no news¡± was only bad news.

    He lowered his voice and murmured, ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son and the future crown prince. You can¡¯t be careless even when choosing a nickname.¡±

    After some thought, Long Feiye proposed, ¡°Confer upon him a single character of Rui (î£).[3] We can call him Rui¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen¡± and ¡°Yuanxiao¡± were simply joke names from Han Yunxi. When Long Feiye brought up his Xuanyuan suname, she realized that nicknames couldn¡¯t be a jesting affair like the children ofmon families.

    ¡°Rui...¡± Han Yunxi thought over the word and quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, you call the shots.¡±

    Every name a sovereign granted his sons was filled with implied meanings and moral messages. It defined the status of the prince in the emperor¡¯s heart and his silent expectations for his future. That was also why empresses¡¯ sons had different names than those born from concubines or consorts.

    The Rui character didn¡¯t have much meaning on the surface beyond describing someone clear on matters of principle or deeply conscious of the righteousness of a cause. They would be clear and wise during all their undertakings. The word itself wasmonly used in names of ordinary people as well.

    But it held greater weight in the imperial court.

    One of the meanings of Rui was to show the respect subjects held for their sovereign. For example, courtiers could ask for the emperor¡¯s guidance with phrases like mingjian (Ã÷¼ø) and ruijian (î£¼ø) to show ¡°your brilliant idea, your prating judgment.¡± The emperor¡¯s resolution in turn was called ruiduan (î£¶Ï).

    Long Feiye had a lot of implicit meaning buried in his son¡¯s nickname!

    Everyone would understand his intentions once news of the name spread, especially the southern generals and others with their eye on the throne.

    Zhao mama, the nurses, and the servant girls were all simple women with noprehension of the connotations. As soon as they saw Han Yunxi nod, they added their praises by default.

    Han Yunxi held her son and coaxed, ¡°Rui¡¯er...Rui¡¯er, you have a name now. Your father didn¡¯t just give you a simple nickname.¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye knew Han Yunxi had understood his goals too. Little Rui¡¯er was still clueless, but he could sense his parents¡¯ feelings and happily stretched out his arms tough. Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were amused before thetter reached to pick him up. Little Rui¡¯er got to see his father close-up. He was fine at first, but suddenly broke into wails again.

    They had lost track of the times this had happened. The disconste Long Feiye refused to ept the curse and let little Rui¡¯er cry as he asked Han Yunxi, ¡°How did I offend him?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Everyone said it was hard to read Long Feiye¡¯s thoughts, but it was even harder to untangle his son¡¯s! Long Feiye patientlyforted the baby, but little Rui¡¯er only cried nonstop. Without a choice, he had to return the baby to Han Yunxi. Rui¡¯er immediately stopped his tears as soon as he was in his mother¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Maybe you look too fierce so he¡¯s afraid of you. You should smile at him often and more obviously. After a while, he¡¯ll stop feeling scared,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    Long Feiye truly did look fierce when he wasn¡¯t smiling. Now his lips twitched silently. Although he doted on his son, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn into someone who broke into exaggerated smiles every time they met.

    That night, Rui¡¯er stayed with Han Yunxi and Long Feiye overnight. He didn¡¯t know his father was here too and simply cried on cue every hour when he was hungry. Han Yunxi was sleepy to death, but she had no choice beyond getting up. Long Feiye had a sleepless night too. The next night, he ordered the wet nurse to carry little Rui¡¯er away. The baby cried as soon as it left her side, breaking her heart. She had the wet nurse carry him back, and the helpless Long Feiye could only continue to stay by their sides. Zhao mama and Fourth Young Miss Ren were both in disbelief. Leaving aside the fact that Long Feiye had prestigious status, even ordinary families didn¡¯t spend so much time with their children.

    When Long Feiye was woken up yet again in the middle of the night, he asked, ¡°Would a girl be more docile?¡±

    ¡°Probably?¡± Han Yunxi blurted out sleepily. ¡°You should sleep in the big meeting tent, you still have heaps of things to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stay with him, then I¡¯m willing to stay with you,¡± Long Feiye intoned. He was lying by her side and wanted to wrap his arms around her waist, but was afraid to touch her in case he hurt her during her confinement period.

    Han Yunxi just smiled and wrapped an arm around him. ¡°I have sweethearts big and small To hug one on my left and cradle another on my right really is happiness.¡±

    Long Feiye fell silent before muttering, ¡°When Rui¡¯er grows up and you have more free time, how about giving me a little sweetheart of my own?¡± In his heart, he much preferred daughters.

    Han Yunxi onlyughed. ¡°This...I can¡¯t promise that.¡±

    Between sons and daughters, it was still unclear who Long Feiye would favor more in the future. But right now, it was clear he preferred his wife to his son. After Rui¡¯er stayed two nights with his parents, Long Feiye had the wet nurse carry him away on the third day. Han Yunxi¡¯s confinement period passed day by day.

    Atst, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t stand the suspense and had Chu Xifeng summoned. ¡°Go inquire into Gu Beiyue¡¯s current residence. Also, how is Gu Qishao¡¯s condition?¡± In the end, he had decided to tell Han Yunxi the truth regardless of whether Gu Qishao agreed or not. After Fourth Young Miss Ren confirmed the end of her confinement period, she would be allowed to go out. He would break the news to her then.

    Right now, he didn¡¯t dare hope for anything except that Gu Qishao might wait a little longer! At least long enough to see Han Yunxi one more time.

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate will contact Xu Donglin immediately!¡± Chu Xifeng dered. Once he left, an urgent message arrived from Northern Li from Ning Cheng once more. Last time Long Feiye had gotten his letters during little Rui¡¯er¡¯s birth, so that had dyed things from his end. Despite this, Long Feiye had a good idea of the situation. Northern Li¡¯s snow disasters,bined with its famine, had changed Ning Cheng¡¯s mind about advancing north. He wanted to fight right now and was requesting for food and rations. Long Feiye had long spread the news and predicted that many people would be seeking him out in the next two days.

    When he opened the envelope and read the letter, he suddenly smiled. Whatever Ning Cheng wrote to caught his attention didn¡¯t stop Long Feiye from waiting for the other generals to seek him out. He turned proactive and said, ¡°Someonee, call for Baili Yuanlong and have him gather everyone here. Just say this crown prince wants to discuss the Northern Li battlefield with them.¡±

    All of the military generals had been hesitant before, waiting for someone else to talk with His Highness about the matter first and get his views. When they heard about his summons, they all grew excited. A few dayster, the various generals were all gathered in the Yunning military tent. Everyone cupped their fists and bowed in respect when Long Feiye arrived.

    There were two rows of people in the tent. One half were the military and its various generals while the other was made up of civil officials. Some were old cohorts from Tianning and Tianan who were summoned into Long Feiye¡¯s service out of admiration for the man. A few were secluded talents who hade out of retirement on their own, also because they esteemed Long Feiye.

    For the military, Baili Yuanlong was standing in the forefront. For the civil officials, it was a previously secluded talent named He Wenqing.[4]

    After Long Feiye sat down, he got straight to the point. ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s changed his mind and wants to deploy his troops. He wrote to this crown prince requesting for good supplies. Everyone...what are your thoughts?¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was the first to step forward. ¡°To reply Your Highness, this soldier suspects that Ning Cheng might have other ns in y?¡±

    Long Feiye arched a brow at him. ¡°What kind of ns?¡±

    ¡°Ning Cheng wants to rebel!¡± Baili Yuanlong dered. ¡°Northern Li¡¯s still suffering from snow disasters and gue. Advancing to battle now is simply courting death! Ning Cheng should know better. If he wants grain, it¡¯s likely he won¡¯t head north, but south!¡±

    The various generals behind him began to murmur at his usation. The civil officials started whispering amongst themselves as well. Ning Cheng really had no reason to attack now. He had plenty of time to stay and wait until the chaos in Northern Li went on for another one or two months. By then the Northern Li emperor would only have two choices: surrender, or kill himself for his country. There would be no more military strength left to fight against Ning Cheng.

    Instead, Ning Cheng was looking to mobilize his forces. That waspletely unreasonable. Leaving aside the challenge of the weather, just a simple gue was enough to wipe out all of his forces!

    The southern General Su stood up as well. ¡°Your Highness, once Ning Cheng heads south and snatches the Three-Way Battlefield, he could establish his own kingdom in Northern Li!¡±

    1. Traditionally, the Lantern Festival is always held on the 15th day of the Lunar New Year.

    2. Yuanxiao (ÔªÏü) is the name of the Lantern Festival in Chinese. It¡¯s also the name for the sweet dumplings made of glutinous rice flour traditionally eaten during the celebration.

    3. Rui (î£) - this lovely character means ¡°farsighted, having foresight, shrewd/astute/clever/keen.¡±

    4. He Wenqing (ºÎÎÄÇå) - a very cultured, schrly name. Wen is literarynguage, , Qing is clear, clean.

 Chapter 1183: Not a single one can compare to Ning Cheng

    The southern general¡¯s words were urate. If Ning Cheng really did take over the Three-Way Battlefield, he could very well dere himself a king with sufficient troops and food.

    Silence fell upon the expansive tent. If Baili Yuanlong hadn¡¯t brought up the issue, nobody else would have dared. After all, Ning Cheng represented the West Qin imperial n¡¯s power. The person behind him was none other than Han Yunxi, who had just birthed Long Feiye a son.

    Long Feiye swept his cold eyes across the crowd and asked, ¡°What about everyone else? What are your views?¡±

    Nobody dared to speak at first. Although some of them disagreed with Baili Yuanlong and the southern general and didn¡¯t think Ning Cheng would revolt now of all times, they couldn¡¯t find any other excuse to exin his present actions.

    Long Feiye smiled coldly. ¡°What? Do you all agree with General Baili?¡±

    Everyone was still wondering about his attitude towards Ning Cheng. His smile only cast more doubts into their hearts. After some thought, Baili Yuanlong said, ¡°Your Highness, why not reject Ning Cheng¡¯s proposal first and see his reaction?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. His fingers tapped lightly against the table as he kept his thoughts a mystery. Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t go on, leaving the tent to fall into silence again.

    It had to be said that this disappointed Long Feiye! His courtiers, military and civic both, were supposed to help him safeguard his kingdom in the future to leave the most glorious mark upon Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s history books. But not a single one of them couldpare to Ning Cheng alone!

    Besides his disappointment, Long Feiye only felt pained at heart! His tapping against the table increased in tempo and strength, making everyone¡¯s heartrate speed up in the silent tent. Nobody knew what Long Feiye was doing, but they could tell he was going to lose his temper.

    Atst, He Wenqing of the civil officials stepped forward with a respectful bow. ¡°Your Highness, thismoner would like to offer my humble opinions. I don¡¯t agree with the military factions.¡±

    He was a man just past forty who looked like he was in his fifties. He spoke slowly and methodically but was emotive and resourceful. Emperor Tianhui and Emperor Kangcheng had both sent many men to invite him out of the mountains, but failed.

    Long Feiye wanted to do the same, but he was simply too busy. He shelved the matter until after he had set up his kingdom. Unexpectedly, He Wenqing himself had shown up at his army camp a month ago.

    ¡°What are your views? Speak and let us hear,¡± Long Feiye was still tapping the table.

    He Wenqing said seriously, ¡°Thismoner believes that Ning Cheng asking for rations now to advance north isn¡¯t to defeat the Northern Li emperor, but to send relief to the people in stricken areas! From what thismoner understands, Northern Li¡¯s winter this year is a once-in-a-century disaster and very severe. The famine and guebined have left many viges with nothing but corpses, but the Northern Li emperor hasn¡¯t done a thing. If this keeps up for another month, he won¡¯t be able to save his people no matter what he tries.¡±

    Atst, Long Feiye stopped tapping the table, making the crowd sigh in relief. All of them were captivated by He Wenqing¡¯s words.

    ¡°In the military, the less ideal solution is to win a war through force when one can im victory without fighting at all. Great General Ning is one such man,¡± He Wenqing finished, leaving silence behind him.

    His words were like a p in the face for Baili Yuanlong and the southern general! Those who fought with no thought of innocent deaths, just to im a victory, were considered inferior. The spoken example aligned them with Baili Yuanlong and the southern general.

    Meanwhile, fighting for the sake of peace was superior. That aligned with Ning Cheng. He didn¡¯t ask for food to fight, but to save people!

    Right now, the Northern Li emperor¡¯s graineries meant he couldn¡¯t do a thing no matter what Ning Cheng chose to do on the battlefield. If Ning Cheng went to relieve the people from disaster now, he would definitely win their hearts! The war would be won without a single battle.

    The results of the Northern Li chessboard would determine not only the country¡¯s fate, but also Ning Cheng and Long Feiye¡¯s. If Ning Cheng waited until the gue ran its course to deploy his troops, he¡¯d be considered ruthless and trying to wipe everyone out! Conversely, giving relief to the people now would make Northern Li¡¯s civilians view him in a positive light and showcase Long Feiye¡¯s benevolence. After all, the people of Northern Li were horseriding, simple, honest folk and also young tigers at heart. To subjugate these people for the sake of future peace was no easy task.

    Long Feiye was on the verge of bing emperor, so his aim was the whole Cloud Realm Continent. In the future, all of its people would be his subjects. Did Baili Yuanlong and the southern general want him to leave a bunch of corpses in Northern Li before ascending to the throne? If that was the case, Long Feiye would lose any reputation as apassionate emperor and even bebeled a despot.

    Ning Cheng had considered all this for him already. Ironically, it was his old allies Baili Yuanlong and the southern general who didn¡¯t think of it. Long Feiye raised his gaze towards them and snapped, ¡°To fight for the sake of fighting is not only inferior, but needlessly cruel!¡±

    After his lecture, he thrust Ning Cheng¡¯s letter right before Baili Yualong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Read it for yourself!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong quickly picked up the letter and read it before his face flushed. In it, Ning Cheng had only written a few lines: If we wait until after the gue to deploy troops, I¡¯ll quit my post as the Great General of the Northern Frontier. I would never deploy troops against a country that just suffered a disaster.

    Baili Yuanlong instantly fell to his knees along with the rest of the military faction.

    ¡°Your Highness, this soldier knows my wrongs! I was remiss in my reasoning. May Your Highness spare this soldier once on belief of my sincerity to serve you.¡±

    Long Feiye looked at Baili Yuanlong with eyes filled with disappointment. The southern general¡¯s factions always had their own motives in ce, but Baili Yuanlong had followed him the longest!

    General Baili wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Even if he shortchanged someone in the future, he would never shortchange the Baili n. So why did this man had to put up walls so quickly for the sake of his own n¡¯s gains? Why couldn¡¯t he even understand a simple principle like ¡°putting the people first before the state?¡±

    He Wenqing spoke up at this time. ¡°Your Highness, thismoner believes that Your Highness not only needs to provide Ning Cheng with food, but also medicine. You must ask Medical City for aid. Once the weather warms, the spread of gue will quicken and endanger Northern Li¡¯s southern regions.¡±

    ¡°Medical City has already made preparations,¡± Long Feiye replied. ¡°Baili Yuanlong, you will be in charge of all costs for the food supplies. Redeem yourself with meritorious service!¡±

    This could be considered Long Feiye¡¯sst chance for the old general. If Baili Yuanlong continued to disappoint him like this before his coronation, Long Feiye would probably use him for ¡°killing a chicken to scare the monkeys!¡±

    ¡°My thanks for Your Highness¡¯s grace!¡± Baili Yuanlong kowtowed repeatedly.

    Besides this, everyone present was very interested in the matter of Han Yunxi¡¯s child, but his temper outburst had left them too timid in case they misspoke again.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t hide the situation in Northern Li from Han Yunxi and told her the whole truth. She admired Ning Cheng¡¯s attitude, but didn¡¯tment. Instead she said, ¡°Long Feiye, this is a chance! Let Gu Beiyue be in charge of arranging the transport of ingredients and doctors. In the future...¡± She stopped and knocked herself on the head. ¡°No can do, no can do! Gu Beiyue¡¯s too busy. Have Vice Academy Head Shen do it!¡±

    She and Long Feiye had considered putting Medical and Medicine City under imperial jurisdiction. Northern Li¡¯s gue would need vast amounts of medicine and many doctors. If they could seize this chance to let Gu Beiyue take over management of the materials and physicians and support them with funds and capital, they could establish an independent medical and medicine faction to rule over the medical world in the future with less obstruction. Because the matter involved multiple power factions in Medical and Medicine City, it was difficult to get things done without Gu Beiyue personally taking part.

    But right now, Gu Beiyue was busy making medicine for Gu Qishao.

    Long Feiye remained silent.

    ¡°In seven more days, Qishao should be back at Medical City, right?¡± Han Yunxi had never stopped asking.

    Xu Donglin¡¯s letter clearly stated that Gu Qishao had already found the ingredients he needed and was on his way back. It was thest medicine theycked for Gu Beiyue to make the antidote. Han Yunxi was confident that they could cure Gu Qishao with the final ingredient here.

    ¡°How about this? Have Fourth Young Miss Ren go back to help Vice Academy Head Shen. I¡¯m estimating this gue willst around a year and a half before it dies down. Then we can wait for Gu Qisaho toe back before sending him with Gu Beiyue to Northern Li?¡± Han Yunxi asked. ¡°In a few days I¡¯ll be able to end my confinement, so just let Fourth Young Miss Ren go!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll have Chu Xifeng make arrangementster.¡±

    Han Yunxi was overjoyed.

    Everyone said the confinement period was boring. She hadn¡¯t felt it at first, but now she was getting sick of it. She almost couldn¡¯t sit still for thest few days and wanted to go outside and get some fresh air, or get involved in military and politics. Of course, the one thing she wanted to do most of all was run back to Medical City and watch Gu Beiyue make the antidote with her own eyes to cure Qishao¡¯s undying body.

    ¡°Call Fourth Young Miss Ren overter. I want to talk with her about putting together a medical coalition for Northern Li,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Long Feiye nodded. When he left the tent, Chu Xifeng came with a repot.

    ¡°Your Highness, Qishao and Doctor Beiyue are living at the rear mountains.¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start but didn¡¯t speak. He waved a hand to dismiss him. He didn¡¯t head for the rear mountains immdiately, though he couldn¡¯t tell why. Although he¡¯d never been confused about his choices, he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was afraid of now.

    Fourth Young Miss Ren had only left after her meeting with Han Yunxi when two more guests showed up at Rear Camp. They were Ning Jing and Tang Li! The shadow guards hiding around the area had immediately reported them to Long Feiye, who went to personally greet the couple. Hended in front of the carriage from mid-air, startling the horse and driver. Fortunately, the man pulled on the reins in time to stop the carriage.

    As soon as Ning Jing lifted the curtains, Tang Li leaped out and chharged aggressively towards Long Feiye in a form of resistance. He didn¡¯t recognize Long Feiye anymore and only assumed he was a viin blocking their way.

    Ning Jing had mentioned as much to Han Yunxi. Apparently, Tang Li had changed: he stopped ignoring her and started protecting and relying on her. Long Feiye knew this, but seeing the hostility in Tang Li¡¯s gaze still made his heart ache.

    Ning Jing panicked. ¡°A¡¯Li, that¡¯s your big brother!¡±

    When she prepared to jump off the carriage, Tang Li immediately turned back and extended his hand, ready to carry her down.

 Chapter 1184: This is a good sign

    Long Feiye watched in silence as Tang Li carried Ning Jing off the carriage. He didn¡¯t look at Tang Li¡¯s face, but merely at his back and movements. The sight almost fooled him into thinking that Tang Li was faking his insanity. Despite losing his wits, Tang Li still acted like a husband in front of Ning Jing.

    When Ning Jing got her bearings, she took Tang Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s His Highness, your big brother. He¡¯s not our enemy.¡±

    Tang Li looked back at Long Feiye but didn¡¯t react or speak. However, the hostility from his eyes were gone. Although he remained mute to everyone, he still understood Ning Jing¡¯s words, which meant he was willing to listen to them. That was a good sign.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t go back to the carriage, but took Tang Li with her to follow Long Feiye on foot. She hooked her hands around his arms and made him walk next to Long Feiye. Tang Li wasn¡¯t afraid, but his expression remained nk as he stared straight ahead. The entire journey was made in silence until Long Feiye stopped at one point. Ning Jing stopped with him, but Tang Li kept walking.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice, he simply didn¡¯t care enough to join them. When Ning Jing moved to call out, Long Feiye raised a hand to stop her. Like this, they finished the rest of the journey walking behind Tang Li. He wasn¡¯t trying to fool himself; the sight of Tang Li¡¯s familiar back simply set his heavy heart more at ease.

    While Long Feiye was wholly focused on Tang Li, Han Yunxi was more fixated with Ning Jing by the time the couple appeared before her. More specifically, she was checking out her teeth.

    Technically speaking, men weren¡¯t allowed in Han Yunxi¡¯s quarters, but Tang Li was an exception. Han Yunxi was dressed in custom-made, loose fitting robes that covered her figure decently as she sat leaning against her chaise. Ning Jing and Tang Li were sitting in front of her while she studied the former¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have another check-up in three months, and then there¡¯ll be no problems,¡± Ning Jing said honestly.

    Han Yunxi checked her here and there before breaking into a grin. ¡°Ning Jing, try smiling.¡±

    Ning Jing had been serious, but seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s yful expression made herugh out loud, revealing rows of neat teeth. Han Yunxi instantly grew serious. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful again, really!¡±

    Ning Jing fell silent. When she saw that Han Yunxi was still smiling, she smiled back with confidence. ¡°Yes, beautiful again. I don¡¯t need to dress up as a man in the future anymore.¡±

    With Tang Li a witless fool, Ning Jing had grown stronger.

    Zhao mama came in with little Rui¡¯er next, but Tang Li didn¡¯t react. Instad, Ning Jing was enamored with the baby but didn¡¯t dare ask to hold him.

    ¡°He should call you auntie, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t dare to answer. Tang Li was His Highness¡¯s cousin, making Ning Jing their cousin-inw. When it came to matters of seniority, the little master by rights should call them uncle and aunt. But if you took status into the equation, this wasn¡¯t mandatory.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t maintain too many rules of etiquette. She chuckled and said, ¡°Come, let auntie hold you a bit.¡±

    Long Feiye sat at the nearby tea table and didn¡¯tment. Ning Jing carried took little Rui¡¯er and held him. The baby wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers at all, but even broke into a grin. Excited, Ning Jing cried, ¡°Look, you guys! He¡¯s smiling! He smiled!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, he really did. The little master is a brave one and not afraid of strangers,¡± Zhao mama chuckled.

    Han Yunxi seemed to think of something and nced at Long Feiye, only to catch him staring at his precious son. The chuckling Zhao mama waspletely oblivious to the fact that she¡¯d said the wrong thing.

    Ning Jing held the baby for a while before remarking, ¡°Little Tang Tang is one year older than him, so that makes her the big sister.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing, you two might as well stay here. Let Lady Tang send over little Tang Tang,¡± Han Yunxi suggested.

    Ning Jing only smiled and didn¡¯t answer. Han Yunxi had no idea what she was nning, but she didn¡¯t probe. She scooted closer to stare at Tang Li, who had yet to move or react. He treated her like air. Without a word, Han Yunxi kept staring. Ning Jing had written to them about every detail of Tang Li¡¯s changes, so she was clear on his condition.

    It was promising that Tang Li reacted to Ning Jing¡¯s words. Maybe as time passed, he would start reacting to Long Feiye, herself, and other familiar faces, then graduallye to himself. She personally went to take out the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. After getting pregnant, she had packed away all of her ornaments and hidden weapons except for the bracelet from Long Feiye.

    Although the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain was a gift from Long Feiye as well, he had asked Tang Li to design it for him. Han Yunxi purposely took out a few parts from the weapon before handing it to Tang Li. Before she could speak, Tang Li¡¯s nk look rested on the item. The slight change made everyone tense. Ning Jing was feeling very excited, but swallowed her words when she saw Han Yunxi signal her with a look.

    Tang Li epted the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain and gave it a nce before dering, ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    It¡¯s broken...

    It had been ages since they¡¯d heard that voice! Over the past few months, Tang Li hadn¡¯t said anything else besides the same old lines--missing peace and quiet, wanting peace and quiet...

    ¡°How is it broken? Tang Li, tell me, what¡¯s broken?¡± Ning Jing¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Tang Li didn¡¯t answer, but opened up the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain and looked at its insides. ¡°It¡¯s missing two thin threads.¡± Those were the items that Han Yunxi had taken out on purpose!

    Although Tang LI¡¯s insanity had robbed him of all memories of the people he knew, he could still see through the weapons he¡¯d designed at a nce. Ning Jing looked at Han Yunxi, extremely moved. Han Yunxi was affected as well. Even Long Feiye sitting on the sidelines couldn¡¯t help but walk over silently.

    Once again, Ning Jing asked in a small, careful voice, ¡°Then, can we fix it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Li was certain. His nk look turned serious in an instant.

    ¡°How do we fix it?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    But Tang Li stopped talking. Anxious, Ning Jing repeated, ¡°A¡¯Li, how do we fix this?¡±

    Tang Li said no more as he started fiddling around with the Pear Blossom Teardrop Rain. When Long Feiye wanted to ask more questions, Han Yunxi stopped him and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Have the Tang n send over all the weapons that Tang Li personally designed.¡±

    Many victims of mental trauma who forgot everything and lost their wits nevertheless retained knowledge of their specialties and masteries. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t reject what thy knew. Perhaps they could tackle Tang Li¡¯s problem from this angle to speed up Ning Jing¡¯s attempts to call him to his senses.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Long Feiye immediately went to organize the details. He had Chu Xifengmand the Tang n to deliver the goods while digging up a pile of assassination weapons from who knows were, all personally made and manufactured by Tang Li. Some of them were things Han Yunxi had never seen before.

    When the items were ced in front of Tang Li, his eyes lit up. Ning Jing was both excited and saddened by the sight. She teased, ¡°I bet even my daughter and I aren¡¯t worth this pile of scrap metal in his eyes!¡±

    ¡°Try a little harder to wake him up. Ask him who¡¯s more important, the scrap metal or you and your daughter?¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°As long as hees to his senses, it¡¯s fine even if my daughter and I aren¡¯t the most important ones,¡± Ning Jing looked at Han Yunxi, afraid that she didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Really! I don¡¯t care!¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to give Ning Jing a hug, but ended up patting her on the shoulder. She knew that Ning Jing was different from Mu Linger. Ning Jing would cheer up with a simple pat on the shoulders while Mu Linger needed a hug and a good cry.

    Originally, Han Yunxi wanted to ask Ning Jing whether Mu Linger and Lady Tang could send little Tang Tang over, but she had already mentioned the baby before without much reaction from its mother. Now it¡¯d be awkward to bring it up again.

    If little Tang Tang came, so would Lady Tang. She was fine, but what about the rest of the Tang n? Could Ning Jing still stay peacefully with Tang Li after that?

    Long Feiye ordered men to set up a little tent in a quiet section behind Rear Camp, and Tang Li and Ning Jing moved in. Caught up with his weapons, Tang Li kept dismantling and assembling them nonstop. Ning Jing was clueless on these things, so she couldn¡¯t ask the right questions at first. Unexpectedly, Tang Li would actually teach her how to design them without being prompted. A few dayster, he began to speak more and more often. Unfortunately, he only talked to Ning Jing and no one else. The multiple times that Long Feiye dropped by, he waspletely ignored.

    While Ning Jing was talking about weapons with Tang Li, she¡¯d slip in a sudden question here and there, like ¡°A¡¯Li, do you know who I am?¡±

    Tang Li would only shake his head. He had no idea this woman was the ¡°peace and quiet¡± so often on his lips, much less that she was his wife. Every time, Ning Jing would tell him, ¡°I¡¯m Jing Jing, Ning Jing.¡±

    And Tang Li would nod, but that was all. The next time Ning Jing asked him, his replies remained unchanged. Despite this, Ning Jing remained calm and gentle no matter what he said. She was privately miserable, but avoided it as much as she could. These days in the camp, she had the habit of seeking out Han Yunxi.

    She neverined or cried, but found Han Yunxi to chat or tease little Rui¡¯er to improve her mood. As Han Yunxi had apanion for her confinement period now, she felt less bored than before. Time seemed to pass even faster instead. During the day when Ning Jing was around, Long Feiye rarely came by to spend time with Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er. He was busy dealing with the Northern Li gue and the medical coalition sent to help them.

    Besides that, he finally gave in one day and went to the rear mountains of Rear Camp alone. Chu Xifeng had long gotten an ount of Gu Beiyue¡¯s whereabouts, so Long Feiye easily tracked down the little house.

    It was currently approaching evening. The forests and ins had all bloomed into flowers in the spring, giving a sense of vitality to the dusk. But Long Feiye saw nothing but death from a distance!

    Gu Qishao was sitting by himself on the doorstep, his entire body wrapped up in ck robes. Only his head was showing, but it was bowed down towards the ground. Under the canopy of twilight, he looked like an old, dying man.

    Long Feiye stood there for a long time, neither leaving nor approaching...

 Chapter 1185: Theyâ€™re liars, Iâ€™m an idio

    t

    Long Feiye stood there until the mantle of night fell upon the skies. When the entire world turned dark, Gu Qishao had still yet to move.

    Instead of a dying man, he simply looked like someone who was already dead.

    Atst, Long Feiye walked over, but Gu Qishao hadn¡¯t reacted even when he was standing right in front of him. Despite being so close, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face when it was still bowed to the ground. Instead, it was Gu Beiyue who sensed his presence inside and came out, unsurprised.

    He knew that Long Feiye would drop by eventually.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Gu Beiyue looked at Gu Qishao with eyes filled with tenderness, as if he was seeing a small child. ¡°He should be sleeping, I think? For the past month, he¡¯s been sleeping for one to two days at a time.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately knitted his eyebrows while Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Maybe he¡¯ll keep sleeping one day and never wake up. To him, that would count as an end to this torture.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao, wake up!¡± Long Feiye suddenly snarled.

    But Gu Qishao didn¡¯t budge. Gu Beiyue silently returned to the rooms to keep making medicine. He knew Gu Qishao could disappear at any instant and turn into a tree, but he still hadn¡¯t given up. Long Feiye followed him in and saw the room was full of medicinal ingredients and Gu Beiyue¡¯s handwritten notes.

    Long Feiye pinched his eyebrows and found a ce to sit down. ¡°No progress from Mu Linger¡¯s side either?¡± He knew the girl had headed to Medical City, but Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao were both clueless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any hope. Linger left Medical City to look for medicine a few days ago. I haven¡¯t heard from her in over 10 days.¡± Gu Beiyue appeared calm, but he was anything but. He knew that everything he was doing now was useless, but he didn¡¯t stop working day and night. Like a child, he was desperately hoping for a miracle.

    Long Feiye fell silent. Gu Beiyue lost himself to his work as well.

    After a long time had passed, Long Feiye then said, ¡°Four dayster, Rui¡¯er will be one month old. I¡¯m nning to bring Yunxi and him here.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand trembled minutely before he whirled around. ¡°Your Highness, will they make it?¡±

    Long Feiye wanted to ask the same thing!

    Would they make it...

    ¡°Your Highness, since we¡¯ve hidden it for so long, let¡¯s not sadden the princess. The little master¡¯s one-month anniversary should be a joyous asion. We can¡¯t let him down,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Long Feiye threw his head back to lean against the wall. ¡°If she can¡¯t make it...Han Yunxi will be uneasy for the rest of her life.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had no words to retort. He subconsciously stopped working and went to sit down. The two men passed the time in a silence more still than the snoozing Gu Qishao outside.

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi remained oblivious to everything in the Rear Camp. Ning Jing had been with her the entire day. Rui¡¯er had just been carried off for the night, leaving the two of them alone in the tent.

    Ning Jing took this time to speak up. ¡°Princess, I want to bring Tang Li back to the Tang n.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze flickered withplex expressions. Looks like Ning Jing was nning on doing that all alone. She only dropped by to see us here on the way. Nodding, she didn¡¯t probe.

    Ning Jing smiled and added, ¡°I miss my daughter. If I don¡¯t go back any sooner, she won¡¯t even recognize her father and mother.¡±

    ¡°Tang Li is the Tang n¡¯s sole heir and its n head. I can¡¯t be a bully and keep him from the Tang n just because he¡¯s gone insane,¡± Ning Jing added.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Han Yunxi intoned. ¡°Tang Zijin and the rest of the Tang n are busy with ns for the pce and capital city, so they¡¯re all in Tianan. If you¡¯re going back to the Tang n, this is the time.¡±

    Ning Jing fell silent for a while before she said seriously, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m only telling you this, but--no matter what happens after this, how bitter or hard it¡¯ll be, I¡¯ll be looking after Tang Li until he gets well.¡±

    And what about after he recovers?

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t finish. Han Yunxi waited until Ning Jing almost told her, but she switched to a smile and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start packing. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±

    Han Yunxi had a million things she wanted to say, but silently mused, Ning Jing, don¡¯t you worry. With me here, I¡¯ll make sure the Tang n doesn¡¯t bully you!

    Ning Jing had already risen to her feet when Han Yunxi said casually, ¡°When you two go back, that girl Linger should being over here.¡± She was sure Mu Linger would be asking her about Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts.

    Ning Jing stopped and fixed her with a doubtful look. ¡°Linger left the Tang n ages ago. Gu Beiyue invited her to help him in Medical City.¡±

    The somewhat exhausted Han Yunxi suddenly felt rmed. ¡°Medical City? Gu Beiyue?¡±

    ¡°It should be a month already, I think? She sent me a letter when she left the Tang n saying she was going to help Doctor Gu make medicine,¡± Ning Jing exined.

    Han Yunxi grabbed Ning Jing¡¯s hand anxiously. ¡°What medicine? Who needs it?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s been helping Gu Qishao with medicine all this time! And Xu Donglin¡¯s letters never mentioned Mu Linger at all. Han Yunxi could already feel that this matter was moreplicated than it seemed. It had to be rted to Gu Qishao somehow.

    Why does Gu Beiyue need Mu Linger¡¯s help? Hasn¡¯t his work with Gu Qishao been going very smoothly?

    It¡¯s already sote. ording to Xu Donglin¡¯s letters, Gu Qishao should be almost back with thest ingredient. He and Gu Beiyue should have created the best antidote already!

    Ning Jing was ignorant about everything and didn¡¯t expect her casualments to agitate Han Yunxi so much. Sensing something wrong, she asked, ¡°Princess, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and tell me, what kind of medicine is Mu Linger making for Gu Beiyue? Who¡¯s it for?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even realize her hands were shaking. But Ning Jing noticed. She wondered what could be so important that scared Han Yunxi so much before she even started exining.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Han Yunxi shouted.

    If Gu Beiyue was asking Mu Linger for help with Gu Qishao¡¯s matters, that means the letters from Medical City were all fake!

    That means Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, and Gu Qishao have been lying to me since I left Medical City and gave birth to Rui¡¯er!

    Why are they lying to me?

    If they can¡¯t find the ingredients, so be it. Hasn¡¯t Gu Qishao been fine all along? We were looking for ingredients to prevent something from happening in the future! They don¡¯t need to hide it from me if they fail.

    Unless something¡¯s happened to Gu Qishao? What¡¯s serious enough to make all three of them hide the truth?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s feelings were in a mess as her thoughts grew jumbled. She didn¡¯t dare think any further as her uneasiness grew. It was almost on the verge of swallowing up all her rationality. A frightened Ning Jing didn¡¯t know what to say. Outside, Zhao mama had already rushed in after hearing themotion.

    ¡°Princess, you two...what¡¯s happened with you two?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    Han Yunxi recovered enough to notice her own instability. But it was impossible for her to calm down. She tugged at Ning Jing¡¯s hand and asked earnestly, ¡°Ning Jing, what did Linger go to do in Medical City? Can you please tell me everything you know?¡±

    Ning Jing nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know much,¡± she began, ¡°But Linger said Doctor Gu invited her there to help him make medicine. She had to go as soon as she could because Doctor Gu¡¯s patient was in critical condition...¡±

    Han Yunxi released Ning Jing¡¯s hand and fell back into her seat.

    ¡°Linger wanted to wait until I went back before leaving, but Doctor Gu said if they couldn¡¯te up with the medicine within the next two months, that patient would die.¡± By the time Ning Jing finished, Han Yunxi¡¯splexion waspletely white. She seemed to be robbed of all energy. Sitting helplessly on the bed, she stared at Ning Jing until...tears brimmed at her eyes.

    Sobbing, she cried, ¡°little Qi! It¡¯s Little Qi, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? Long Feiye and the rest were all lying to her! Every single one of them! All of the letters from Medical City had been a sham!

    ¡°Liars!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all liars!¡±

    Tears fell like rain down Han Yunxi¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t even put on her rooms, but got off the bed in her socks. ¡°Where¡¯s Long Feiye? I want to see Long Feiye! Where is he?!¡±

    She ran out of the tent before Ning Jing and Zhao mama could react. By the time they chased her outside, Han Yunxi was already kneeling in the snow.

    ¡°Long Feiye! Come out this instant! Right now!¡±

    ¡°Liars, you¡¯re all liars! All of you lied to me again! Again and again!¡±

    ¡°Why did you lie to me?!¡±

    The shadow guards and servants had all chased after all while Zhao mama and Ning Jing were trying to pull Han Yunxi to her feet. After all, the princess was still in her confinement period. She wasn¡¯t allowed to go out! Besides that, even ordinary people would catch a cold if they knelt in the snow with socks but no shoes. Moreover, it was much colder at night with the fierce north wind.

    How could Han Yunxi take it?

    Zhao mama had no idea what was going on, but she burst into tears from panic too. She took a thick fox-fur cloak and rested it on the princess¡¯s shoulders before hugging her tight. ¡°Princess, no matter what¡¯s happened, you have to listen to this old servant. Hurry back inside!¡±

    Ning Jing was holding a pair of brocade shoes and crouching in the snow to ce them on Han Yunxi¡¯s feet. The various servant girls didn¡¯t bother with being rude and all came over to help, holding down Han Yunxi¡¯s arms and legs in fear of her thrashing or moving about. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t resist them, nor did she have any energy. Her eyes, however, didn¡¯t stop streaming tears.

    ¡°I want to see Long Feiye...I want to see Long Feiye...I want to see Little Qi...I want to see him!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t do this! I want to see them...they can¡¯t lie to me like this, they can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Do they take me for an idiot? ...I am an idiot!¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing, I¡¯m an idiot!¡±

    ¡°Sobsob...they¡¯re liars and I¡¯m an idiot...¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing, do you know? Gu Beiyue¡¯s patient is Little Qi... Do you know? If Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t run out of options, he never would have summoned Mu Linger...he wouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Han Yunxi sobbed her heart out. Ning Jing only stood frozen in ce, never expecting this!

    Where¡¯s Mu Linger?

    Does she know Gu Beiyue¡¯s patient is her Qi gege?

    A bunch of servant girls were circling Han Yunxi when Chu Xifeng returned from outside. When he saw the crowd in front of the tent, he quickly came to ask what was the matter. But none of them could exin anything beyond the fact that the princess wanted to see His Highness and Gu Qishao.

    Hearing this, Chu Xifeng lost his mind. He quickly asked the people beside him, ¡°Then where¡¯s His Highness? Where is he?¡±

 Chapter 1186: Little Qi, donâ€™t go

    Where was His Highness?

    Nobody knew where Long Feiye went. Seeing the shadow guards¡¯ lost expressions, Chu Xifeng felt angry enough to kick them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness? Speak!¡± Chu Xifeng hollered. He had picked today of all days to get some tasks done in the army camp. Who expected this to happen as soon as he got back?

    How did the princess find out about Gu Qishao? Why does His Highness just happen to be missing right now?

    ¡°His Highness vanishedst night, but I¡¯m not sure where,¡± a shadow guard said timidly.

    Another, braver shadow guardined, ¡°Chief, you know His Highness¡¯s temper. If he doesn¡¯t want anyone to follow him, we can¡¯t find him even if we try.¡±

    Chu Xifeng gave a start before racing for the back mountains, leaving everyone else in the dark. He could p himself for being so stupid! The princess was still in confinement, so His Highness would never leave Rear Camp unless there were mandatory military matters. Even if he did, at most he¡¯d go to Yunning¡¯s army camp. Having juste from there himself without seeing His Highness, Chu Xifeng knew he must have gone to the other ce!

    The back mountains!

    His Highness must have gone there alone to find Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao!

    Chu Xifeng was in such a rush that he didn¡¯t even bring a torch. In the absolute darkness, he flew above the forest in hopes of finding His Highness as soon as possible. If the princess lost her temper and decided to run off to Medical City, no one would be able to stop her! As he ran up the hill, Han Yunxi returned to therge tent and sat spacing out. Her grief and impatience were all buried in her heart. Even though she¡¯d cried, she didn¡¯t feel any better.

    What¡¯s Gu Qishao¡¯s condition now?

    Just...is he alive or not!?

    ording to Ning Jing, Mu Linger had left Medical City about a month ago. Gu Beiyue¡¯s diagnosis then had stated that Qishao could only live two months maximum. So what about now?

    If Gu Beiyue found Mu Linger, that means they hadn¡¯t found any of the necessary ingredients or poisonous medicines in the past few months. They were supposed to have pinpointed the prescription while I was still in Medical City and only needed to gather ingredients. They were supposed to move on to experimentation and testing. They shouldn¡¯t need Mu Linger¡¯s prescriptions at all.

    Han Yunxi could clearly remember the prescription she read. The poisonous medicine from gue patients she¡¯d worried about over thest four months--Gu Beiyue said they¡¯d found them all! The storehouse in the medical academy had them! The rest were easy enough to find with Gu Qishao¡¯s skills.

    Han Yunxi could only sit nkly as she thought back to the details. All of the letters from Medical City passed through her mind, making her feel stifled. The people around her watched carefully, afraid that she¡¯d dash outside again.

    But she wouldn¡¯t!

    She would wait!

    Wait for Long Feiye to see her and give an exnation! She also wanted to know the conclusion: how was Gu Qishao doing now? She couldn¡¯t even be bothered with asking why they¡¯d lied to her in the first ce. She just wanted to know if Gu Qishao had any hope of living!

    While Han Yunxi was waiting for Long Feiye¡¯s return, Chu Xifeng had finally found the little house by itsntern light in the darkness. He flew to the source and didn¡¯t even notice Gu Qishao sitting on the doorstep¡¯s shadows. While he was still far away, he shouted, ¡°Your Highness! Bad news, the princess knows about Gu Qishao!¡±

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue stood up at the same time. Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Who told her?¡±

    Chu Xifeng froze. He never expected to see Gu Beiyue so cold and didn¡¯t know what to say. He only felt like the other man had suddenly turned into a stranger. Long Feiye walked out of the house without a word, aiming to get down the mountain. But he¡¯d just reached the doo when a familiar voice spoke up beside him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    It was Gu Qishao speaking! Long Feiye looked down at the source of the icy voice that seemed to rise from the depths of Hell itself.

    ¡°And also,¡± Gu Qishao added, ¡°Her confinement period hasn¡¯t ended yet. If you dare let her take half a step out the door, this old man won¡¯t forgive you even if I die!¡±

    Chu Xifeng finally noticed Gu Qishao there. He looked at the man and felt a weight on his chest. This...Gu Qishao doesn¡¯t even look human anymore.

    Long Feiye stopped, his voice equally frosty. ¡°Gu Qishao, since when have any of your threats seeded against this crown prince?¡±

    Gu Qishao slowly raised his head. His beautiful face were filled with fine lines that crisscrossed beneath the pale skin. They were none other than the tendrils of thorny thistle vines waiting to sprout and burst into life on his face. Currently, Gu Qishao looked hideous and even horrific! Still, none of the men present were frightened. Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye, and Chu Xifeng all looked at him, staring and staring until...

    Gu Qishao chuckled and spoke. ¡°What are you looking at? This old man knows I¡¯m ugly!¡± His voice was beautiful, hisugh mesmerizing. But his face...

    Long Feiye knew without asking that Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t hold out more than past a few days. The thorny thistles had already taken over his entire body except for his brain. Once those vines sprouts, Gu Qishao¡¯s life...would be over!

    Long Feiye turned away in silence. Gu Qishao quickly shouted after him, ¡°Long Feiye, can¡¯t you take it as this old man begging you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Long Feiye said without looking back. ¡°Han Yunxi will choose herself! You don¡¯t have the right to pick for her!¡±

    ¡°These are this old man¡¯s personal matters!¡± Gu Qishao shouted.

    But Long Feiye ignored him. It wasn¡¯t until his figure disappeared into the night with Chu Xifeng that Gu Qishao turned to grin at Gu Beiyue. His slender eyes had curved into a pleasant arc like the crescent moon, charming and radiant like an innocent child.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue,¡± he said, ¡°See this? This old man finally beat Long Feiye once before I died! Heheh! It was worth it!¡±

    Actually, Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t been telling Long Feiye the whole truth, either. At most, Gu Qishao could live for less than an hour. By the time Long Feiye came back with Han Yunxi, it would already be toote. Even if Chu Xifeng hadn¡¯te with his report, Gu Beiyue had already nned to make Long Feiye leave with a made-up excuse.

    Long Feiye had never been softhearted when it came to Gu Qishao¡¯s demands, but Gu Beiyue would always give in. He wanted to smile back at Little Qi, but his face finally failed him. Creasing his brows, he looked at Gu Qishao with unspoken grief. ¡°Qishao...does it hurt you?¡±

    How much agony did he feel, having thorny thistles eat away at his flesh and blood? How long had Gu Qishao been suffering since they left Clearbreeze Peak?

    How can he still smile at a time like this?!

    ¡°Qishao, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Gu Beiyue knitted his brows while shaking his head.

    ¡°No pain!¡± Gu Qishao replied instantly. Abruptly, a vine suddenly sprouted from his neck, breaking through skin and blood vessels. Gu Qishao¡¯s smile stiffened on his face before he squeezed his eyes shut with gritted teeth.

    It hurt! He was in a ton of pain! How could it not hurt?

    He feared pain most of all!

    Very soon, another vine pierced through the back of his ear, causing Gu Qishao to shrink back involuntarily from the shock. But that did nothing. After the first two vines came out, multiple others joined them. A tender sprout even burst out of one cheek.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes were damp. He was waiting for Gu Qishao to open his eyes again, but the man never did. He allowed the vines to thrash about wildly and entangle with each other.

    ¡°Little Qi, no!¡± Gu Beiyue finally broke and dashed over to hold Gu Qishao tight.

    ¡°Little Qi, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Little Qi, the princess wille to see you. She definitely will, you have to wait for her!¡±

    ¡°Little Qi...¡±

    ¡°Beiyue...¡± Gu Qishao mumbled hoarsely and Gu Beiyue stopped to hold his breath, afraid to make a peep.

    ¡°Beiyue, it¡¯s so...¡± Gu Qishao was all out of strength. He couldn¡¯t even voice a single sentence. Gu Beiyue stayed silent, scared of missing anything. He listened for a long time before he finally caught the words.

    Gu Qishao was crying out in pain!

    He was trying to say, ¡°Beiyue, it hurts so much...so much...¡±

    Tears trickled slowly down Gu Beiyue¡¯s face. He hugged Gu Qishao tight,pletely at a loss for what to do next. All he could do was hold him and listen to his cries. Very soon, he felt all of the vines in Gu Qishao¡¯s body begin to move. They were like countless tendrils seething to break through the surface. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t dare to meet Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes, but he knew this was the end. The most agonizing and tortuous moment hade.

    ¡°Beiyue, it hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s voice was deathly soft, but Gu Beiyue heard every word crystal clear. He couldn¡¯t tell whether this was really Qishao¡¯s voice or his own hallucination. The sound tormented his heart.

    Atst, Gu Beiyue got up and ran into the house to grab Han Yunxi¡¯s leftover Perplexing Butterfly Illusion. Even though it couldn¡¯t melt Poison Gu humans like Bai Yanqing, perhaps it could eat away Gu Qishao? The two men had different constitutions, after all.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t want Little Qi to suffer until he died! He couldn¡¯t bear it! He would rather use Perplexing Butterfly Illusion to cut Little Qi¡¯s pain short once and for all!

    By the time he came out of the house, he couldn¡¯t even see Gu Qishao anymore. There were only countless thorny thistles growing from the depths of the ck robes, thrashing crazily in the air! Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart seized. He had no idea whether Gu Qishao was still alive and conscious. He loathed those vines to his very core and went to pour the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on the teeming mass...

    --

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye had just arrived in the tent to stand in front of Han Yunxi. Everyone else had withdrawn, leaving just the two of them inside. Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes were red and puffy from crying, making Long Feiye¡¯s heart ache. She wasn¡¯t sobbing now, but she didn¡¯t interrogate or me him either.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I want to see Gu Qishao.¡± These were her only words.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Long Feiye agreed without hesitation. He crouched down on one knee to help her put on cotton boots, then grabbed a fox fur cloak to wrap her up tight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there on my back.¡±

    The duo had just reached the entrance when they ran into Mu Linger...

 Chapter 1187: Tell Linger what she should do

    Nobody expected Mu Linger to pop up now of all times. Han Yunxi was stunned. Isn¡¯t Mu Linger in Medical City?

    Long Feiye only knew that she had gone looking for medicine, but never thought she¡¯d search all the way over here. The shadow guards showed her in, dusty and travelworn. Her delicate and pretty face showed signs of exhaustion, but he limpid eyes were bright and clear, carrying traces of a smie.

    She heard that the country next door had a few patients who caught something simr to the gue of the past and personally came to take a look, hoping she could re-create the original poisonous medicine from gue patients. Unfortunately, she failed after all her efforts. After finishing up there, she hurried here without bothering to tell them just so she could surprise her big sister. She even prepared a present for her new little nephew.

    Now Mu Linger only looked doubtfully at the couple and asked, ¡°You two are heading out?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu Linger turned somber and said, ¡°Big sis, you can¡¯t leave your confinement period yet, right? Go in, go in. No matter how important it is, it can¡¯t be more important than that. If you catch something bad because of this, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±

    Zhao mama and the servants stood on the sidelines, not daring to say a word. Mu Linger hadn¡¯t caught on to their silence. Although she was only a slip of a girl, she spoke to Han Yunxi like an experienced matron.

    ¡°Are we going?¡± Long Feiye murmured in a low voice. He was also asking implicitly whether they should tell Mu Linger the truth as well.

    Could Han Yunxi keep quiet or hide the truth at this point? She hadn¡¯t told her beforehand because she had no idea about Gu Qishao¡¯s condition, either! If she didn¡¯t speak now, then when? Would Linger get another chance to see her Qi gege again?

    ¡°Linger, Gu Beiyue told you to help him make medicine?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Mu Linger looked closer at Han Yunxi before noticing her eyes were red as if she¡¯d been crying. She suddenly felt unwell as she nodded and replied, ¡°I went off looking for ingredients. Since I was nearby, I happened toe over for a visit.¡±

    ¡°Did you find the medicine?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Mu Linger shook her head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a quandry! Gu Beiyue wanted poisonous medicine from gue patients, but it¡¯s extremely hard to make it from scratch unless the medical academy has some in storage.¡±

    Once again, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.

    ¡°That patient¡¯s in a lot of danger. If we can¡¯t find medicine within the next few days, I estimate...they won¡¯t be able to avoid death.¡±

    When Mu Linger finished, tears dripped down from Han Yunxi¡¯s face. Now Mu Linger felt even more restless. ¡°Big sis, what¡¯s wrong? You guys both know that patient? Is it a friend? I...do I...do I know them?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qishao...¡± Han Yunxi wept.

    Mu Linger stiffened. It felt as if something had bashed through her head and left her rooted to the spot.

    ¡°Gu...Gu Qishao...¡± she muttered to herself, feeling that the name sounded extremely strange to her ears. She had forgotten how long it¡¯d been since she¡¯d said those three words.

    ¡°Gu Qishao...Gu Qishao...¡± Large, fat teardrops fell from Mu Linger¡¯s eyes as her mumbles changed from ¡°Gu Qishao¡± to ¡°Qi gege.¡±

    But why does even ¡°Qi gege¡± sound so foreign to my ears?

    Mu Linger¡¯s head whipped up, her eyes filled with tears as she forced a watery smile. ¡°Big sis, this joke...isn¡¯t funny at all! Qi gege¡¯s in the prime of halth!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know how to exin. She was also running out of time.

    ¡°He¡¯s right in the rear mountains,¡± she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find him.¡±

    As soon as she finished, Mu Linger ran off ahead of them, faster than any of them. Long Feiye took Han Yunxi to chase after the girl with Chu Xifeng hurrying to catch up. He had lit a torch to help Mu Linger lead the way.

    By the time they scaled the peak of that little hill and saw the house from a distance, the skies were turning faint in the horizon. Dawn was approaching.

    From far away, Long Feiye saw arge tree growing by the door, its fan-shaped canopy like a big umbre sheltering the house from wind or rain. He suddenly stopped, his heart feeling like a knife had sliced through it. It was suddenly too painful for him to take another step.

    Neither Han Yunxi nor Mu Linger hade here before, so neither of them realized the huge tree didn¡¯t used to exist. It was too far for them to tell what kind of tree it was. The nt looked more like a protective guardian, or perhaps a solitary person standing all by himself.

    ¡°Little Qi is over there?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t reply as he carried her up step by step. But when they got closer, Han Yunxi¡¯s view of the tree gradually cleared. Its branches were made up of nothing but intertwined vines, its canopy covered in sharp red thorns. At a nce, one might even mistake them for cherry blossoms instead!

    But Han Yunxi could clearly see that this was a thorny thistle tree! Long Feiye had already told her all about the vines eating through Gu Qishao¡¯s body on their way up.

    ¡°Long Feiye, is this tree...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off.

    Long Feiye carried her to the tree and stopped. Han Yunxi waited for his reply, but he was silent. She didn¡¯t ask further, but looked up. The flood of red that greeted her eyes was akin to Gu Qishao¡¯s scarlet robes. She suddenly remember what he¡¯d told her once upon a time.

    ¡°Poisonss,¡± he had said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forsake you unless I¡¯m dead.¡±[1]

    At that time, she had treated it as a joke.

    Now she desperately wanted to ask, ¡°Gu Qishao, why are all your jokes...so serious? Why?!¡±

    As it turned out, he¡¯d been telling her the truth from the start, but she had never believed him.

    Gu Qishao, can your jokes nevere true? Can¡¯t they...?

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face was covered in tears.

    Mu Linger was wholly focused on the little house. All of its doors and windows were shut and no one answered her knocks. Puzzled, she looked at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Big sis, where¡¯s Qi gege?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t answer. She only looked up at the canopy of red, her vision blurry. Mu Linger followed her gaze,pletely lost. She had never seen such a beautiful thorny thistle tree. That fiery red hue made it impossible for her to move her eyes away.

    ¡°Big sis, where¡¯s Qi gege? Why are you crying? Tell me, where is he!¡±

    Han Yunxi still didn¡¯t answer. Mu Linger didn¡¯t know a thing, but she started crying too when Han Yunxi continued to weep. She struggled to look up at the tree. She¡¯d been a crybaby since she was a child, but Qi gege had told her to look up whenever she wanted to cry. As long as she looked high enough, the tears wouldn¡¯t be able to fall.

    She had never tried it before. If she wanted to cry, she¡¯d just do it. Why did she have to stop herself?

    Today she found out that Gu Qishao¡¯s words were all a lie. Staring at the mass of red thorns, Mu Linger sobbed and cried, ¡°Qi gege, what do I do? The tears are still falling down...where are you? Tell Linger...what she should do?"

    Long Feiye¡¯s head bowed in silence. After a long time had passed, he finally told Chu Xifeng, ¡°Go find Gu Beiyue.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t say a word. It was better to let Gu Beiyue exin things to Mu Linger.

    Chu Xifeng knocked on the door and heard nothing inside, so he broke through the wood and went in. The sight gave him a jolt. He saw...

    He saw Gu Qishao lying quietly on the bed inside,pletely naked. His lower body was covered by a quilt. His skin was clear and wless and even his hair had returned to normal. Since he was on the bed, Chu Xifeng couldn¡¯t see his face, but he saw Gu Beiyue standing to the side and studiously inserting needles into the man. Gu Qishao¡¯s two arms werepletely covered in them.

    Gu Qishao...isn¡¯t dead? He didn¡¯t turn into a tree?

    Hadn¡¯t the vines all but taken over his body? How did he make a full recovery?

    Leaving all those thoughts aside, Chu Xifeng turned to Long Feiye and eximed, ¡°Your Highness, Qishao didn¡¯t die! He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s right here!¡±

    Mu Linger was the first to dash forward at those words, while Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s head whipped back in shock. Their hearts had nearly stopped at the words, afraid that they¡¯d misheard.

    ¡°Qi gege! Sobsob...what¡¯s wrong with you? Qi gege!¡± Mu Linger suddenly gave a howl and ran inside.

    Seeing this, Long Feiy and Han Yunxi finally epted the truth. Han Yunxi wanted to walk on her own, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t let her. He carried her to the doorstep and saw the scene before them.

    ¡°Little Qi...Little Qi...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether she was crying orughing. But she would never forget the sight.

    Long Feiye silently exhaled and felt a piercing headache. Still he broke into a helpless smile. While he was distracted, Han Yunxi jumped off his back and ran inside the house.

    Mu Linger was still ignorant to everything. She shouted at Qi gege a few times but got no reply. Then she saw Gu Beiyue knit his brows while ignoring her. Growing afraid, her sobs increased in volume. Han Yunxi had no idea what Gu Qishao¡¯s condition was now, but his body looked fine. There were no signs of scars from the vines, which meant this had to be a good sign!

    As soon as she stalked over, she muffled Mu Linger¡¯s mouth and croaked hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t distract Gu Beiyue or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±

    Mu Linger immediately stopped moving or making a peep. She realized that Gu Beiyue was saving Qi gege¡¯s life and couldn¡¯t afford to be disturbed. The situation was critical, which was why Gu Beiyue had ignored them all. Mu Linger ended up standing on the sidelines and silently wiping at her tears.

    Han Yunxi stood on the opposite side to keep watch, her red eyes staring at Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. Despite mastering acupuncture, she couldn¡¯t made heads or tails of what he was doing. At some point, Long Feiye had walked to his side and helped her find a chair. He requested her to sit down because women in confinement couldn¡¯t stand for long periods of time.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t stay in the house, but walked outside to breathe in the cold air and clear his thoughts. He looked at the thorny thistle tree growing over head, quietly trying to figure things out. Chu Xifeng followed him outside. By now, he couldn¡¯t make out any more emotions from His Highness¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Qishao will definitely be all right. He¡¯ll definitely wake up.¡±

    Long Feiye only instructed faintly, ¡°Send some people over to prepare a sedan chair and carry them down the mountain.¡±

    1. The quotees from C288 when HYX ran away with GQS to Medicine City to uncover the origins of her mother.

 Chapter 1188: Can he awaken?

    Gu Beiyue kept inserting needles into Gu Qishao. Neither Han Yunxi nor Mu Linger knew what he was doing, but their eyes never left Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. Mu Linger¡¯s heart had all but shattered at her feet.

    One hourter, Gu Beiyue finally spoke. ¡°Princess, Miss Linger, you two should both leave. It¡¯s not convenient for you to be here. Don¡¯t worry, Gu Qishao isn¡¯t in serious danger.¡± As he spoke, he never took his gaze away from Gu Qishao¡¯s body or stop any of his movements. His eyes were clearly bloodshot, but he remained calm and focused.

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger¡¯s hearts finally settled back into their chests! The two exchanged looked with watery smiles. As medical professionals, they knew that Gu Beiyue¡¯s words meant good tidings and left the room. Han Yunxi personally shut the door behind her.

    After breathing in the cool, fresh air, her muddled brain felt a little clearer. Sunlight was already illuminating the entire mountain, warm and bright. All of the flowers were blooming in the field, making it a carpet of blossoms. Long Feiye and Chu Xifeng were standing beneath the thorny thistle tree, studying its branches. When Long Feiye saw the women approach, he walked over, took off his cloak, and ced it over Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulders.

    She tried to refuse him. ¡°I¡¯m not cold, really.¡±

    She was already wearing a thick cloak underneath. Moreover, Fourth Young Miss Ren had taken personal care of her during her confinement period and she¡¯d had at least 10 days of rest with nightly interruptions, so her energy and body had recovered quite well. Typically, pregnant women had 42 days of recovery after giving birth, although the number varied by person. Some recovered faster than others, and Han Yunxi knew her own body very well.

    ¡°Chu Xifeng, it¡¯s cold on the mountaintop. Send the princess away,¡± Long Feiye instructed.

    Han Yunxi immediately told Long Feiye her own diagnosis, leaving him helpless. He only told her to sit down.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue says Qishao isn¡¯t in serious danger,¡± Han Yunxi hastened to say.

    Long Feiye had long guessed as much, or else he never would have left the room. Mu Linger stood staring at the tightly shut door. Han Yunxi pulled her aside to tell her everything, but that only made things worse. When Mu Linger found out about Gu Qishao¡¯s undying body and how he¡¯d been living with thorns in it for months, almost turning into a tre himself, she burst into fresh wails.

    ¡°Big sis, Qi gege¡¯s afraid of pain! He¡¯s really scared of geting hurt! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you?!¡±

    Han Yunxi let her cry wordlessly. Hadn¡¯t she only found out the truth herself today? The sight of Mu Linger¡¯s sobbing expressions made her miserable.

    That¡¯s right!

    Qishao fears pain. Just what has he been suffering for the past few months?

    Han Yunxi leaned against the wall and thought back to all the times Gu Qishao told her he ¡°couldn¡¯t die.¡± Her eyes prickled at the memories. What was Gu Qishao feeling when he told me those words?

    What did he think when he said, ¡°Poisonss, I won¡¯t forsake you unless I die?¡±

    Only now did Han Yunxi realize the heavy implications of his words! The deepest impression he ever left on her were those lines and that ever radiant smile.

    While Mu Linger was sobbing uncontrobly, Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes remained dry. She was still hoping fo the moment Gu Qishao walked out of those doors to grace them with a grin. He wouldin about why she wasn¡¯t crying andughed at Linger for being a crybaby.

    Han Yunxi might not be crying, but she was thinking back to Little Qi¡¯s promises and everything she experienced today. She thought of him suffering all alone and soon enough, tears had flooded her face again.

    They waited all day until night fell. Long Feiye had already sent for shadow guards to set up a tent. Zhao mama was on call to serve them as well, cooking up a big pot of hot food. Unfortunately, nobody had any appetite while Gu Qishao remained unconscious. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Beiyue¡¯s reassurance, everyone would be panicking by now.

    Han Yunxi had instructed Chu Xifeng to deliver Gu Beiyue lunch earlier that noon. It wouldn¡¯t do for him to starve when he needed to focus. After a barely-eaten dinner, Chu Xifeng was preparing to deliver food again when Gu Beiyue himself emerged.

    Mu Linger ran to him first and nearly knocked him down.

    ¡°How is it how is it? How¡¯s Qi gege doing? Is he awake? Is he okay?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s face was tinged with weariness and obvious exhaustion, but he still gave Mu Linger a warm smile. ¡°Miss Linger, don¡¯t worry. There are no serious problems.¡±

    He instructed Chu Xifeng to stand guard inside the house and told Mu Linger to go to the tent. There were still things to discuss. Mu Linger wanted to see Qi gege, but she also wanted to know about his current condition. The indecision left her wavering.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in, his body¡¯s covered in needles,¡± Gu Beiyue said, before telling Chu Xifeng, ¡°Warm up the remaining two stoves as well. Don¡¯t let Qishao catch a chill, he¡¯s very weak right now.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s face flushed immediately. She realized now that Qi gege was probably stillpletely naked. She whirled around but couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then when can I go in?¡±

    ¡°Probably tomorrow,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    No one would know how someone as calm and cool as Gu Beiyuest night had hugged Qishao and cried so bitterly. But using the Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was the most logical of his illogical actions! Back at the tent, Gu Beiyue skipped dinner to exin the events to the group. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi personally pushed a bowl of hot soup in front of him that Gu Beiyue deigned to drink it all up.

    Now that he was here, everyone else could eat their dinner without worrying too. They chatted as they ate. Gu Beiyue summarized Gu Qishao¡¯s state fromst night in one sinct sentence, not wishing to torment them with his suffering. He himself didn¡¯t want to recall the details again.

    He went on to describe Little Qi¡¯s reaction after he poured Perplexing Butterfly Illusion over his body. All of the vines rotted up and died without a speck, leaving only scarlet droplets behind that deeply resembled blood. But they weren¡¯t blood at all. In despair, Gu Beiyue could only look on as the nts continue to vanish. To his surprise, Gu Qishao¡¯s flesh and blood were also recovering at the same time. The shriveled up vines seemed to drop off by the roots from Gu Qishao¡¯s body. By the time he saw Gu Qishao in full, there was nothing but a puddle of red, blood-like substance on the ground.

    He immediately took Gu Qishao¡¯s pulse and found that it was practically normal, only very very weak. His heartbeat was close to stopping all together. With no time to take care of the red puddle, he brought Gu Qishao into the room and immediately used needles to preserve his pulse in an emergency rescue effort. Afterwards, he examined the man thrice before determining Gu Qishao had stabilized and was out of danger.

    Mu Linger only listened nkly, asionally sniffling. Han Yunxi quickly asked, ¡°So that red puddle sent roots down into the ground and grew into a thorny thistle tree?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had noticed the tree as well and nodded in confirmation. ¡°Princess, that red liquid must be the nt extract essence inside of Gu Qishao¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Why did Perplexing Butterfly Illusion cure the poison?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Han Yunxi had given the poison to Gu Beiyue after they left Medical City. Despite having the antidote in their hands all this time, they had busied themselves for months in ignorance. It made them feel helpless just thinking about it.

    ¡°This is something this subordinate can¡¯t figure out either. When ites to pharmaceutical knowledge, it¡¯s better to wait until Qishao wakes up. He can study the question with Linger. Medicine and poisons have a way of countering and assisting each other. Since Perplexing Butterfly Illusion was originally created with a mix of nts, it doesn¡¯t seem so miraculous that it could cure Qishao¡¯s undying body as well,¡± Gu Beiyue mused. ¡°But this subordinate believes that using it wouldn¡¯t have yielded the same effects before Qishao¡¯s body was overtaken by vines.¡±

    Han Yunxi was thinking the same thing. If they used Perplexing Butterfly Illusion on Qishao before the vines ran rampant, it might have eaten through his flesh and bones instead. Nobody could predict its effectspletely. Moreover, Gu Qishao¡¯s body had already tried all sorts of medicines before getting doused in the liquidst night. Perhaps the remnants of his drugs had been stored in his body, affecting the vines that grew out of it as well?

    Suppose they followed the original prescription, found the poisonous medicine from gue patients, and recreated the entire thing. Would the toxicity of their creation vary much from Perplexing Butterfly Illusion?

    This really was a question for Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. Even the two of thembined weren¡¯t guaranteed to uncover the mystery. It also wasn¡¯t easy to obtain poisonous medicine made from gue patients. In any case, Gu Qishao had recovered now, so Han Yunxi would rather they never make that antidote than see Cloud Realm Continent plunged into another gue infestation.

    Mu Linger wept as she cried, ¡°Big sis, thank goodness you still kept some Perplexing Butterfly Illusion! Otherwise...sobsob...¡±

    Of course Han Yunxi was relieved as well!

    ¡°Qishao¡¯s body is still very weak. We don¡¯t have enough medicine here, so I have to bring him back to Medical City. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be stuck soaking in medicinal decoctions for a while,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Mu Linger said urgently.

    Gu Beiyue helplessly nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll need Miss Linger to write up some prescriptions.¡±

    Tears were still dangling at the edges of Mu Linger¡¯s eyes, but she only nodded furiously. She was both miserable and overjoyed, still caught up in all her emotions. With Gu Qishao¡¯s matters set, Gu Beiyue estimated it¡¯d take him at least a month before regaining consciousness again. That night, everyone thought back to all of his brilliant, unrestrained smiles.

    After dinner, Gu Beiyue rose to his feet and cupped his fist respectfully towards Long Feiy and Han Yunxi. ¡°Congrattions to Your Highness and princess on the birth of the royal son.¡±

    Mu Linger finally remembered she was here to visit her nephew. ¡°Big sis, how about I go see little Rui¡¯er tomorrow?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go down the mountain tomorrow,¡± Han Yunxi agreed. Although she missed being away from her son for a day, she still wanted to spend time with Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger. Long Feiye didn¡¯t have any objections either.

    The group camped out for a night. Next morning, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger both went to pay Gu Qishao a visit. His face was as devastatingly beautiful as always, his slender eyes shut and draped with longshes. Gu Beiyue had changed him into a white brocade robe, making his quiet form resemble a noble young gentleman or the big brother from next door.

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

 Chapter 1189: A blow to Long Feiye

    While Han Yunxi and Mu Linger were visiting the unconscious Gu Qishao, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue were standing beneath the thorny thistle tree. They had started studying itst night.

    Like Gu Qishao, the tree was immune to fire and poisons. This only verified Han Yunxi¡¯s theory about it being the amalgamation of the nt extract essence. As it had been born from the essence inside Gu Qishao¡¯s body, it would naturally carry on Gu Qishao¡¯s undying characteristics.

    To put it simply, it wasn¡¯t truly undying or immune to decay; it simply had high immunity and a long lifespan.

    Long Feiye suddenly unsheathed his sword and channeled Lustbite energy into the de before shing at some vines. All of them disintegrated upon contact. Han Yunxi and Mu Linger nced back before Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°Long Feiye, this tree belongs to Gu Qishao. You¡¯re not allowed to destroy it!¡±

    Long Feiye saw that Han Yunxi was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t bother arguing back. Her words reminded Gu Beiyue, who quickly added, ¡°Your Highness, better have some men guard this tree. If its essence falls into others¡¯ hands, they would be identical to the Poison Sect¡¯s Poison Gu humans. That would be very troublesome!¡±

    If nt extract essence could turn humans into undying constitutions, how many ambitious figures would figure to obtain it? How many more unscrupulous doctors would try experimenting with it on live humans? They had to keep this an absolute secret and protect this tree well.

    Long Feiye had already thought of all that, so he left the details to Chu Xifengst night. He wasn¡¯t just going to protect this tree, but this entire mountain. Otherwise, it¡¯d be too suspicious. As this was currently military property, it wasn¡¯t strange to deploy guard detail here.

    At noon, Han Yunxi¡¯s group headed back to the army camp. Gu Qishao was settled down in a tent of his own. Ning Jing felt much better after seeing them all return unharmed. Mu Linger then discovered she and Tang Li were here too. She didn¡¯t bring up Qi gege, but dragged Ning Jing off to tell her all sorts of fun stories about little Tang Tang. The baby was one years old now and full of adorable anecdotes. Her cute antics were too much for even a basket full of letters!

    As everyone gathered in the main tent, Ning Jing called over Tang Li as well for Gu Beiyue to take a look. As usual, Tang Li treated the world as air while sitting nkly by Ning Jing¡¯s side.

    It was impossible for Gu Beiyue to cure pure mental trauma. His specialty wasn¡¯t in physiological areas, either! But he still put up an act of examining his patient to give Ning Jing good news and some hope. Ills of the heart needed the heart as a cure, and Ning Jing was Tang Li¡¯s medicine. Gu Beiyue had to let her have hope so she could keep going strong.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s interested in weapons and doesn¡¯t reject them, I suggest you go back to ces he¡¯s familiar with,¡± Gu Beiyue was telling the truth.

    Ning Jing nodded. If not for Gu Qishao¡¯s affair, she would have brought Tang Li back to the Tang n today.

    ¡°Big sis Jing, don¡¯t worry. Lady Tang dotes on little Tang Tang a lot. She takes care of her very well and always talks about why you¡¯re not back yet, since you¡¯re the mother,¡± Mu Linger added quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to head back,¡± Ning Jing said lightly.

    Mu Linger looked apologetic. ¡°Big sis Jing, I can¡¯te with you. I want to go to Medical City with Qi gege.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not like I need you to keep mepany,¡± Ning Jing was very blunt.

    Mu Linger had bumped into her at Three-Way ck Market and almost caused her to miscarriage. She had paid back her debt more than enough since then. Now it wasn¡¯t Mu Linger who owed her, but the other way around. Although Ning Jing didn¡¯t voice this out loud, her heart was quite clear on the matter.

    Han Yunxi thought of something just then andughed. ¡°Ning Jing, Tang Li still owes Linger a debt!¡±

    Both Mu Linger and Ning Jing were nk-faced, wondering what she meant.

    ¡°Back at Three-Way ck Market, Tang Li said that the Tang n would prepare a generous dowry for Linger whenever she got married,¡± Han Yunxi exined.

    Because Tang Li was so thankful to Mu Linger for faking a pregnancy in his wife¡¯s ce and ruining her own reputation to protect Ning Jing, he promised the dowry on behalf of the Tang n. For a woman, reputation and namesake were absolutely priceless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Ning Jing dered.

    Han Yunxi looked at Tang Li with a teasing tone, ¡°Tang n Head, you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± It was just a joke, but Tang Li suddenly looked at her with interest.

    Now everyone was rmed. Unfortunately, the eye contact onlysted for a second before Tang Li stopped reacting.

    ¡°Miss Jing, perhaps you can tell the Tang n Head about matters of the past when you return to the Tang n. Treat him like an amnesia patient,¡± Gu Beiyue suggested.

    Ning Jing nodded and kept the advice in mind. While everyone was celebrating Tang Li¡¯s reaction, nobody noticed Mu Linger¡¯s eyes grow dim. When they mentioned ¡°dowry,¡± she remembered her promise with Jin Zi. She had agreed to marry him and go with him to Wintercrow Country. Jin Zi had also agreed to give her a one-year deadline. If Qi gege didn¡¯t like her, she had to go no matter what.

    How long could one year be?

    But she didn¡¯t feel like many days had passed. Why was the deadline approaching so soon? In two months, that¡¯d be it. Mu Linger didn¡¯t know what to do. She shook her head and decided to forget about it for now. For the next couple of months, she would focus on taking good care of Qi gege.

    As the group chatted, Zhao mama carried Rui¡¯er into their midst. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye stood up at the same time, both of them reaching out for the baby. This time, Han Yunxi let Long Feiye have him first. But Long Feiye backtracked and said, ¡°You carry him.¡±

    Although it had only been a day since seeing his precious son, Long Feiye missed him dearly. Why did he refuse to hold him? Only Han Yunxi and Zhao mama knew.

    Mu Linger quickly ran to the baby and said, ¡°Big sis, let me see let me see!¡±

    The almost one-month old Rui¡¯er was different from a newborn. He was much cuter and had skin so tender and white it could have been washed with milk. His face was exquisite and delciate like carved jade, making him very lovable. Currently, he was staring curiously at Mu Linger.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t rip her eyes from him. After a while, she suddenly cried, ¡°Big sis, I want to have a baby too!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Sure. Go get married first.¡± She still remembered the matter of Mu Linger and Jin Zi, but she had been too busy to deal with it. When she had time, she would find out what Jin Zi was doing in Northern Li right now.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with other people¡¯s business, but this concerned Mu Linger. Otherwise, Heaven knows who¡¯d snatch the girl away.

    ¡°Big sis, can I hold him a bit?¡± Mu Linger begged withrge, blinking eyes.

    ¡°You can even hold him for two bits,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    Mu Linger was thrilled. She loved little children to begin with, to say nothing of her big sister¡¯s son, her very own nephew. She excitedly picked up little Rui¡¯er from Han Yunxi¡¯s arms, her movements more practiced than his actual mother. After all, Mu Linger had looked after little Tang Tang since her birth, so she had her own methods of holding and coaxing babies.

    ¡°Big sis, look! Rui¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid of strangers!¡± Mu Linger was overjoyed.

    As soon as she spoke, little Rui¡¯er split his lips into a smile, almost killing Mu Linger with cuteness.

    ¡°Big sis, look look! Rui¡¯er likes me, he¡¯s smiling at me! At me!¡± Mu Linger was deeply moved.

    Zhao mama was happy to see the little master smile as well. She broke into a broad grin and added, ¡°Miss Linger, the little master is brave and doesn¡¯t fear strangers! If he smiles, that means he likes you. If he cries, then he definitely dislikes you.¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama, isn¡¯t that obvious? Is crying supposed to mean you like someone?¡± Mu Linger retorted.

    Laughter greeted Mu Linger¡¯s words. No minding it the slightest, Zhao mama smiled foolishly and went on, ¡°This old servant...was just so happy I forgot my brain, ah!¡± Ever since the little master¡¯s brith, Zhao mama had been in high spirits and was still basking in happiness now.

    But it was true she¡¯d forgotten her brain. Otherwise, she would have long noticed the ugly expression on Long Feiye¡¯s face as he stood on the sidelines. The reason he hadn¡¯t held Rui¡¯er himself was because he was afraid everyone would see the baby crying!

    --

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t bear to part with Rui¡¯er after picking him up. If not for the fact that she had to take care of Gu Qishao, she¡¯d definitely stay behind. She teased the baby by making faces and tickling him until he gurgled happily and finally huped.

    Gu Beiyue walked over to carefully study the little master, his gentle eyes softening even further with doting and care. It was enough to leave its viewer a lifetime of beautiful dreams!

    ¡°Doctor Gu, do you want to hold him?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    Gu Beiyue did, but he didn¡¯t dare ask.

    ¡°Hold him, he¡¯ll definitely like you,¡± Mu Linger smiled.

    ¡°Definitely! Hurry and pick him up!¡± Han Yunxi urged. She wasn¡¯t trying to give another blow to Long Feiye, but testing whether little Rui¡¯er really was fearless of strangers.

    As soon as Gu Beiyue picked up little Rui¡¯er, he not only didn¡¯t cry, but even parted his lips into a grin.

    Strange!

    This has nothing to do with fearing strangers! He¡¯s too young to know who they are!

    He just doesn¡¯t like his daddy!

    Infants didn¡¯t understand many things. Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye trying to hold himself back and realized there was actually one male in the world capable of provoking him: his precious son!

    Gu Beiyue knew enough etiquette to return the baby to Mu Linger after holding him only briefly. Mu Linger didn¡¯t care about those rules. She just wanted to hold Rui¡¯er as much as she could before she left! Turning to Han Yunxi, she grinned and asked, ¡°Big sis, we¡¯re only leaving tomorrow. Can I sleep with Rui¡¯er tonight?¡±

    Of course Han Yunxi agreed!

    --

    A single night was short, and the time for farewells eventually came. Before Gu Beiyue left, Long Feiye mentioned Medical and Medicine City joining hands with the military to hurry to Northern Li to save the gue victims. Gu Beiyue knew Long Feiye¡¯s long-term goals and simply replied, ¡°Your Highness can prepare for the ascension without worries. Leave this matter to this subordinate¡¯s hands.¡±

    Long Feiye lowered his voice and added, ¡°I hope you can be the Head Imperial Physician of the Imperial Physician Courtyard as well as the Grand Tutor.[1] What are your thoughts?¡±

    1. Grand Tutor (Ì«¸µ) - traditionally, the official teacher of the heir apparent to the throne.

 Chapter 1190: Just waiting on Ning Cheng

    Be the Head Imperial Physician and Grand Tutor?

    Gu Beiyue could ept the former without hesitation, but thetter gave him pause. The Grand Tutor was the teacher of the sovereign! Not only did he tutor the emperor, but also his imperial princes. This was a massive responsibility!

    Aplex look flitted back Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes, but he ultimately nodded. ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for your recognition. This subordinate...¡±

    ¡°Give me an answer after you¡¯ve thought things through,¡± Long Feiye interrupted. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger took Gu Qishao to Medical City, Ning Jing and Tang Li headed for the Tang n. Soon only Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were left in Rear Camp again. Yunning¡¯s provisional capital city construction had just about finished. The temporary pce was built over its old site and was almostpleted. Everyone assumed that Long Feiye would ascend the throne on the day his son turned one month old, but he only moved into the Yunning Pce that day.

    That left everyone to specte on his motives. Only Northern Li remained to be conquered, while the rest of Cloud Realm Continent rested in Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Why wasn¡¯t he dering himself emperor yet?

    What was he waiting for?

    The East Qin and southern generals¡¯ factions were all waiting for the final moment. Once Long Feiye paid his respects to the East Qin emperors¡¯ mausoleum and consecrated his ancestors, he would truly revive the East Qin Dynasty and be sovereign.

    The West Qin faction were all concerned over their ultimate fates. After reviving East Qin, would Long Feiye im West Qin as his own? Did the princess care about their fates at all?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t act and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t express an opinion, leaving both factions ill at ease. The western frontier generals didn¡¯t care either way. Whether or not Long Feiye revived East Qin or the Great Qin Empire, it didn¡¯t affect them much. They just hoped the day woulde sooner so they could be rewarded for their efforts and given titles and ranks.

    Han Yunxi was probably the only one who knew what Long Feiye was waiting for. After little Rui¡¯er was one month old, various factions had sent him gifts. There were treasures and jewels and all sorts of luxuries. Long Feiye didn¡¯t even bother looking at them but had Zhao mama carry Rui¡¯er over so he could join his parents for a meal. He personally instructed the treasure sword Iceflow from Celestial Mountain¡¯s Sword Depository to be gifted to little Rui¡¯er. However, it was sealed up with his Lustbite energy until Rui¡¯er was 16 years old.

    In truth, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t be emperor yet because he was waiting for the gue in Northern Li to subside once and for all. He didn¡¯t want to establish a new kingdom while it was still running rampant, much less while Ning Cheng was still fighting on the frontlines. Otherwise, the Di n woulde bother Han Yunxi about Ning Cheng¡¯s return.

    Moreover, he had an ongoing bet with the man. The internal matters of the Di n had to be left for Ning Cheng to manage as well. When Long Feiye spread orders that Ning Cheng was heading north, the man immediately advanced with his limited supply of rations and men while the rest of the supplies were being delivered. Vice Academy Head Shen had already sent a contingent of 20 or so doctors to rush into Northern Li and assist Ning Cheng.

    As Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t going to fight, but to heal, the doctors and medicine would be much more important than troops or rations. If not for the fact that Rui¡¯er was still young, Han Yunxi would be leading the medical expedition personally. Since she couldn¡¯t go far from home, she busied herself with other matters. While Long Feiye was busy managing military affairs and politics, she took over the mobilization of medical supplies and acted as a middleman between Medicine and Medical City. As the Pill King¡¯s disciple in name and a close friend of Pill Furnace Master, her clout was further strengthened by her and her husband¡¯s support towards the major ns of Medicine City. Thus, Medicine City didn¡¯t refuse her requests for ingredients. Many ns even sent her supplies voluntarily and waived the fees in favor of helping out the victims in Northern Li.

    Han Yunxi naturally didn¡¯t refuse free medicine and epted it all. Those ns in Medicine City were solid and stable enough that donating some supplies wouldn¡¯t affect them much. Whatever the case, it¡¯s best to save where we can even if Long Feiye is rich.

    Long Feiye¡¯s military expenses had been astronomical in the past couple of years. After years of unrest between Tianan, Tianning, and Western Zhou, the national treasuries were quite empty. They didn¡¯t get much silver even after taking over the respective countries. Leaving aside the costs of future construction projects, even building the Yunning Pce and Tianan Pce would require huge sums of silver! Where did this moneye from? Some of the costs Long Feiye covered on his own, some came from Jiangnan¡¯s trade consortiums in the south. The southern generals had the fewest battle records to their name, but they had a vocal standing in the military faction precisely because they were backed by the huge trade consortiums.

    Han Yunxi knew that once the kingdom was established, they would need money for everything. She had no idea how much debt Cloud Realm would be in after the wars. She only knew that it was best to scrimp and save where sh could. In fact, she even began to look for other areas of revenue to support Long Feiye¡¯s future national treasury.

    The markets of Medical and Medicine City were a great ce to do business, but that field would no longer be profitable if they ced the cities until imperial jurisdiction. Even if she stood to get rich, Han Yunxi would never put patients¡¯ lives on the line. She couldn¡¯t earn profits at the expense of civilians¡¯ lives!

    Instead, she silently set her targets on the major ns and trade consortiums of the Jiangan region. Of course, this is a story for another time.

    With Han Yunxi personally overseeing the delegation of medical supplies, everything went smoothly. Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger arrived at Medical City, where the former arranged for Little Qi to stay in his rear courtyard. He and Mu Linger had a long discussion before finally settling on a prescription.

    While Gu Beiyue said ordinary ingredients would be sufficient, Mu Linger insisted on using all the rare and exquisite ones. She even had them delivered personally from Medicine City¡¯s Mu n. Thanks to her rtionship with Han Yunxi, the Mu n had finally found stable footing in Medicine City again. Mu Yingdong was still in the army, so Mu Linger and her stepbrother by the same father were the only ones in charge. That elder stepbrother treated Mu Linger like a Goddess of Mercy and agreed to all of her requests.

    While Gu Beiyue was busy with Gu Qishao, he also took care of personally forming a medical team. Only two teams had been sent to Northern Li so far, but that was far from enough to control a fast-spreading gue! Ten days after their arrival in Medical City, Gu Qishao¡¯s condition stabilized enough for Gu Beiyue to hand over the reins to Mu Linger.

    With help from young medical assistants, Mu Linger could brew medical decoctions and use needles on Gu Qishao everyday very well. On this afternoon, Mu Linger personally made a big pot of medical decoction to rece the one in the giant medical tub. Then she had the servants carry Gu Qishao inside for his daily two hour soak. His quiet form sitting in the tub looked like he was only sleeping.

    Mu Linger dismissed everyone else after that and personally shut the doors. Like every other day, she took a chair to sit next to the tub while resting her arms on the edges and stared at her Qi gege.

    She had to admit that her eyes weren¡¯t idle. Sometimes they looked at Qi gege¡¯s, face, other times somewhere further down, like his chest. Because he waspletely bare, his good-looking physique often turned her face red. She knew that this was the only time in her life she could spend daily with Qi gege again at such close proximity day and night.

    When Qi gege woke up, he would only run away, while she would have to face Jin Zi. In the past, she had hoped to wait until Qi gege grew too old to run any more, but who knew he had an un-aging body? That wasn¡¯t true anymore, but she couldn¡¯t afford to wait until he aged, either.

    ¡°Qi gege, what do you think I should do?¡± Besides staring at Gu Qishao these days, Mu Linger also talked to him. She knew he couldn¡¯t hear her or answer back, so she dared to speak whatever was on her mind.

    ¡°Qi gege, Linger isn¡¯t someone who goes back on her word. I promised back then...Linger knows she¡¯s a fool, but still...¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, Jin Zi isn¡¯t a bad guy. Actually...he has a good heart.¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, if I hadn¡¯t epted Jin Zi¡¯s demand back then, he would have used me to threaten my big sis. That wouldn¡¯t have ended well for him. That¡¯s why...I had no choice but to agree.¡±

    ¡°Qi gege...¡± As Mu Linge spoke, she tilted her head to look both helplessly and intently at Gu Qishao. ¡°Qi gege, Linge wants to marry you. I want to bear your children...you know?¡±

    She suddenly realized how stupid she was. Qi gege had already hinted to her back in Northern Li that they were an impossible pair. Qi gege had always known she liked him! He wasn¡¯t a fool...

    What would Gu Qishao think if he heard her words? Perhaps nothing at all. He knew Mu Linger¡¯s thoughts better than anyone else. He¡¯d probably think...that she was being too noisy again.

    Like this, Mu Linger rambled next to Gu Qishao for an entire hour. It wasn¡¯t until the medical assistants returned with another batch of heated medical decoction that she ran off to drink some water. The assistant was a youth of 12 to 13 years old, personally hand-picked by Gu Beiyue. He was sharp and obedient, so he usually left the room as soon as his job was done. But today, he hung around waiting.

    ¡°Do you still have some business?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    The assistant began to stammer, ¡°Big sister Linger, it¡¯s....actually, I¡¯m just...¡±

    ¡°Just say it outright, there aren¡¯t any outsiders here,¡± Mu Linger never put on airs in front of the medical assistant.

    ¡°Big sis Linger, my father¡¯s cing bets with other people and staked a lot of money. I wanted...I wanted to ask you in secret whether he¡¯ll win or lose,¡± the assistant replied.

    Mu Linger was puzzled. ¡°What kind of bet? Is it rted to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s...¡± the assistant grew timid. ¡°It¡¯s rted to Academy Head Beiyue. They¡¯re betting on whether he¡¯ll marry Eldest Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Linger was surprised.

    ¡°The rumors started months again. They said Academy Head Beiyue already sent a marriage proposal to the Qin n, but there¡¯s been no movements since then. That¡¯s why so many people are cing bets. My father bet that Academy Head Beiyue wouldn¡¯t marry Eldest Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Qin n who¡¯s confined to a wheelchair?¡± Mu Linger eximed in surprise. She knew the various ns of Medical City and their circumstances well.

    The assistant immediately nodded, shocking Mu Linger even further. She ran out without a word to find Gu Beiyue himself...

 Chapter 1191: You left me behind again

    When Mu Linger ran into Gu Beiyue¡¯s study, the doctor was still in discussion with the Vice Head and elders about the deployment of the medical teams. Gu Beiyue had also decided to head for Northern Li himself. Although Mu Linger was brash and impulsive, she had enough sense to wait on the sidelines when she saw everyone else.

    Seeing this, the crowd sessively paid their respects and left. Gu Beiyue hastily asked, ¡°Miss Linger, what¡¯s wrong? Has something happened to Qishao?¡±

    He had only left Gu Qishao with her after he was sure there would be no serious issues. Thus, he wasn¡¯t panicking. Mu Linger saw the ce clear out but still wasn¡¯t relieved. She pulled Gu Beiyue to a corner and murmured softly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re marrying the Qin n¡¯s eldest young Miss?¡±

    Gu Beiyue startled before smiling with a nod to admit it. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Mu Linger had a fright. Leaving aside the girl in the wheelchair, even the finest female of Medical City wasn¡¯t a worthy match to Gu Beiyue! He was young and talented, with handsome looks and a gentle temperament. His status and position were high, his martial arts powerful, and his medical skills exquisite. How could a man like him have trouble finding a wife?

    Seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile, Mu Linger knew he wasn¡¯t joking. She studied him carefully and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Miss Linger, these are my private matters. Let¡¯s not discuss that. I¡¯ll be heading for Northern Li tomorrow, soe with me to see Qishao,¡± Gu Beiyue refused kindly.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Doctor Gu, are you in some kind of trouble? Did anyone force you into it? What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡±

    ¡°Nobody forced me. I like Eldest Miss Qin, so I want to marry her. It¡¯s as simple as that,¡± Gu Beiyue exined.

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Linger didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Does my big sister and His Highness know?¡±

    ¡°Miss Linger, these are my personal affairs. I¡¯ll naturally inform the princess and His Highness once I¡¯ve set a wedding date,¡± Gu Beiyue turned serious. In other words, he didn¡¯t want his master Han Yunxi getting involved with his own life either!

    Mu Linger understood what he meant, but still felt like something was off. She nced at Gu Beiyue a couple more times but stayed silent. Instead, she privately resolved to tell her big sis and His Highness about all this. She was certain that Gu Beiyue had reasons for his choice!

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t seen Little Qi in days. He saw that Mu Linger was taking care of him very well and had even straightened up his hair. Gu Qishao was looking better these days, so after an examination, Gu Beiyue told Mu Linger, ¡°Have him soak for 10 more days and it¡¯ll be fine. Medicine is poison too, so excessive soaking will be detrimental to his health. When the timees, use the acupuncture techniques I told you to treat him everyday. He¡¯s only unconscious because his body is weak. Once he regains strength, he¡¯ll definitely wake up. I¡¯m estimating that will be the beginning of next month.¡±

    There was only half a month left! Mu Linger was thrilled and didn¡¯t know what to say beyond grinning at Gu Qishao. Amused, Gu Beiyue said, ¡°Linger, talk more often to Little Qi. He should regain his consciousness gradually so he might be able to hear your words.¡±

    Mu Linger gave a start before she turned her back on Gu Qishao, her facepletely red! Heavens, I¡¯ve been telling Qi gege all my thoughts these days! I even...said I¡¯d bear his children!

    She wish she could ram her head into the wall and knock herself out this instant. Seeing her avoiding Gu Qishao, Gu Beiyue more or less guessed her thoughts. He pretended not to notice and smiled. ¡°Linger, I¡¯ll leave safeguarding Qishao to you. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    If Mu Linger was smart enough, she¡¯d understood the hidden meaning behind Gu Beiyue¡¯s ¡°safeguarding¡± statement. Unfortunately, her wits weren¡¯t up to par. Lost in her own embarrassment, she didn¡¯t have any time to pay attention to Gu Beiyue¡¯s words!

    Five days after Gu Beiyue left Medical City, Mu Linger personally headed out to forage for some medicinal nts. When she came back to the rooms, she found the wooden tub empty and Gu Qishao gone!

    Mu Linger stood rooted to the spot for ages until the medical assistant entered the room. She finally recovered her wits and opened up the closet, only to find the scarlet robes she prepared for him gone as well! Like that, she stood gaping at the empty space as tears trickled down her cheeks. ¡°Qi gege...you left me behind again! Again!¡±

    Mu Linger ran out of the medical academy in tears and left Medical City that very day for Yunning! She knew that Gu Qishao would definitely go looking for her big sister after he woke up!

    But unexpectedly, by the time she reached there after sleepless days and nights, she discovered that Qi gege wasn¡¯t there. In fact, her big sister hadn¡¯t even known he¡¯d woken up.

    ¡°Then where is he?¡± Han Yunxi was very surprised. Sure, Gu Qishao might avoid Linger, but he should at leaste to see me and Long Feiye. We worried so long over him!

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Mu Linger¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. She hadn¡¯t cried on the trip here and even forgot to rest or feel sad, but now she felt wronged and aggrieved all over. She didn¡¯t even expect anything back from Qi gege. She¡¯d be fine if he just woke up to talk with her and smiled a bit!

    Qi gege! Do you know how much Linger misses your smiles?

    ¡°Linger, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s look for him togther,¡± Han Yunxi coaxed quickly.

    Long Feiye nced at Mu Linger before heading silently out the door. If Gu Qishao could hide himself sessfully from Mu Linger, then he should be fine now. He was toozy to bother with these matters. It¡¯d be best if Gu Qishao never came to Yunning at all!

    Han Yunxiforted Mu Linge while sending out shadow guards to search for Gu Qishao¡¯s whereabouts. Of course, these were all for show to cate the girl and give her hope. Han Yunxi knew that Gu Qishao hadn¡¯te by to visit her this time just to purposely avoiding meeting Mu Linger.

    This silly girl. Can¡¯t she tell? Or does she refuse to face reality?

    Mu Linger was too depressed. If she was sad about Qi gege leaving her thest time she climbed the rear mountains, now she was sad because Qi gege had thoroughly tossed her aside. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t coax her any, so she had Zhao mama carry over Rui¡¯er.

    ¡°Linger, if you cry any more, you¡¯ll scare Rui¡¯er,¡± she stated.

    Mu Linger looked up and instantly stifled her crying upon the sight of the baby. Still, tears trickled down her face. When Han Yunxi saw her trying to be strong, she only felt helpless. She ended up letting Mu Linger cry if that made her feel better!

    Han Yunxi carried little Rui¡¯er into the courtyard. After reaching one month of age, Rui¡¯er¡¯s daily changes came very quickly. He was more aware of his surroundings and had plenty of expressions and moods. He loved it when his mother took him out to stroll around the gardens. He was still too young to know he had a very beautiful godfather who loved to joke and find lots of tasty snacks, or that Auntie Linger was very sad. He was even more clueless to the fact that the most helpless thing in the world was wishing for something you couldn¡¯t have.

    Mu Linger cried and cried until she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already evening and Han Yunxi was sitting by her side, reading though a booklet. Although Mu Linger didn¡¯t know its contents, she knew Han Yunxi was very busy.

    Her stricken heart warmed slightly as she said, ¡°Big sis, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you again.¡±

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at her before resting her gaze back on her book. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the night with you. Hungry? Should we get Zhao mama to make you a bowl of noodles?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry,¡± Mu Linger thought, then asked, ¡°Big sis, I want to go find Doctor Gu in Northern Li. I¡¯ll go save people with him!¡±

    Han Yunxi was both surprised and pleased. She patted her on the shoulders and said, ¡°Good going!¡±

    Thanks to the snow disasters and gue, many of Northern Li¡¯s cities were left undefended. Either the troops had ran off or fell victims to the gue, turning the entire country into a living Hell. Meanwhile, the Northern Li emperor had snatched away grain and medicine to retreat to one of Northern Li¡¯s snow mountains and set up camp.

    When Ning Cheng set off, he gave the people grain and medicine, so they and the soldiers naturally surrendered. They were thankful for Ning Cheng and cooperated with his administrative efforts. Ning Cheng took two entire months to delegate his troops to different areas of the country. They managed to quarantine almost all of the gue victims while the soldiers took charge of delivering food and medicine. Treatment of the patients had to be left to the medical teams.

    Han Yunxi received thetest news about the front lines. Gu Beiyue had almost reached Ning Cheng¡¯s tent and brought along three specialist gue treatment teams. They wanted to resolve the disease before midsummer fell.

    Mu Linger was clever in the way of medicine. If she went, she would be a huge asset to Gu Beiyue!

    Mu Linger bravely wiped away her tears and dered, ¡°Big sis, keep little Rui¡¯er and His Highnesspany. I want to go up that mountain and look at that tree. I¡¯ll spend the night there and leave tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Be careful. If you ever want to go home,e back here,¡± Han Yunxi said tenderly.

    Mu Linger prepared to set off when she suddenly recalled something and turned back. ¡°Big sis, did you get the letter I sent you before?¡±

    ¡°About Eldest Miss Qin?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the one...¡± Mu Linger wanted to say that Gu Beiyue might have some sort of personal difficulty at hand, but Han Yunxi cut her off.

    ¡°Linger, marriage is a personal affair. Since Beiyue chose her, he must have his reasons. We should just wait to share the wedding wine with him.¡±

    Mu Linger knitted her brows in worry, but Han Yunxi simply waved a hand to hurry her up the mountain while it was still light. As Mu Linger stepped out the door, she suddenly felt self-reproach. I haven¡¯t even sorted out my own problems yet, so why should I be worrying about Gu Beiyue¡¯s?

    --

    By the time Mu Linger reached the mountain peak, it was already dark. The end of spring and beginning of summer was approaching. Many stars dotted the sky as Mu Linger helped herself up the branches to find a ce to sit. She looked up and saw the starscape above her.

    That entire night, she sat spacing out in the tree before inexplicably falling asleep. Maybe it was because the tree belonged to Qi gege, but she had a groggy sense that he was by her side, protecting her...

 Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: As much as he can give

    Night grew darker...

    As Mu Linger fell into a groggy sleep while curled up ufortably on the tree limb outside, she felt at ease.

    Her intuition hadn¡¯t failed her: Gu Qishao really was closeby. By the time she was truly unconscious, he emerged from the night d in resplendent red robes. His smile was like a red lotus blossom in the darkness, blooming and radiant enough to take one¡¯s breath away on that devastatingly beautiful face.

    He stood beneath the tree, his red robes mixing with the fiery red canopy of the nt beneath the moonlight like a painting. His slight smile fixed on Mu Linger¡¯s peaceful sleeping face on the limb as if frozen in time forever.

    From a distance, this scene indeed resembled a moment in eternity.

    Gu Qishao came closer and jumped soundlessly onto the branch before sitting opposite Mu Linger. Although her eyes were shut, he could tell the eyelids were swollen and puffy. Even without looking, he could guess that the girl must have been crying everyday. Hadn¡¯t she always been like that in the past?

    When she couldn¡¯t find him, she cried...

    The casual and chuckling Gu Qishao was in a rare solemn mood, his slender eyes filled with calm and deep thoughts.

    He looked at Mu Linger and said, ¡°Sillyss, it¡¯s no use crying or being strong. After all these years, it¡¯s about time you grew up.¡±

    He finished with a smile, three parts doting, seven parts helpless. Then he slowly leaned forward and gave Mu Linger a soft kiss on her forehead. It was like the touch of a dragonfly brushing against the surface of water, quick and light.

    This was as much as he could give.

    He didn¡¯t spare her another nce, but hopped down the tree and headed for the woods. Although his steps were very slow, he didn¡¯t look up again. Just like that, Gu Qishao¡¯s figure vanished into the darkness while Mu Linger slept pleasantly until daybreak. In front of the morning sun, she smiled sweetly as if having a wonderful dream.

    By the time the sunlight turned piercing, Mu Linger finally woke up. The first thing she did was touch her forehead. Last night, she had a beautiful dream that Qi gege had been watching over her the entire time and even gave her a kiss.

    It was so realistic that she still remembered all the details. She had even caught the scent of medicinal herbs when he leaned in close to her. That was medicine she¡¯d mixed herself. After soaking in those baths for over two months, the scent had stuck with his body.

    Actually, she had desperately wanted to open her eyes and see what Qi gege looked like as he leaned in close to kiss her. But she was afraid that if she did, she¡¯d wake up from her dream and only see the endless darkness of the forest.

    Thus, Mu Linger only felt her forehead with one hand and basked in happiness for awhile.

    She took off her hair tie and tied it around a thorny thistle branch with a beautiful bow. Mu Linger knew she woulde back to this ce again. Then she jumped off the tree, stretched, and headed resolutely for Northern Li. Her big sis had arranged a carraige for her at the base of the mountain in the north as well as a team of shadow guards. She had to hurry north quickly to help the medical team save the sick and injured!

    Once she left, Chu Xifeng exhaled in relief from his hiding spot and immediately went back to report. Yesterday, Han Yunxi had been worried that Mu Linger would do something stupid if she couldn¡¯t get over herself. Thus, Chu Xifeng had been sent to monitor her in secret and also happened to see Gu Qishao.

    ¡°Princess, Gu Qishao headed west. This subordinate sent men to tail him from a distance. We¡¯ll be able to know his whereabouts at any time,¡± Chu Xifeng said.

    Han Yunxi was surprised. It¡¯s fine if Gu Qishao avoids Mu Linger, but he actually didn¡¯t bother to visit me or Long Feiye. Wasn¡¯t he the one going on all day about being little Rui¡¯er¡¯s godfather? Is this how a godfather should act?

    At this moment, Long Feiye had just finished dealing with another piece of politics and returned. Chu Xifeng immediately reported his findings, but Long Feiye wasn¡¯t a bit interested. He only muttered an affirmative noise before going to y with little Rui¡¯er.

    Little Rui¡¯er had been having fun with Zhao mama but immediately stopped smiling when his father drew near. His wide, clear eyes stared at his daddy, making it impossible for the intelligent Long Feiye to guess his thoughts. But since Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to be avoiding him as much, he drew a little closer and extended his arms to pick his son up.

    As expected, Rui¡¯er burst into wails as soon as he did!

    Long Feiye¡¯s patience had its limits! Ever since little Rui¡¯er¡¯s birth, the baby would cry whenever he picked him up. Is he just here to make me his enemy?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Long Feiye held onto Rui¡¯er and refused to let go.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it and ran over. ¡°Let him go! He¡¯s already crying like this, you¡¯ll scare him!¡±

    ¡°I, Long Feiye¡¯s son, isn¡¯t someone so easy to scare,¡± Long Feiye said unhappily.

    ¡°He¡¯s still so young! You let him go!¡± Han Yunxi turned fierce.

    Actually, Long Feiye was more bark than bite. Seeing his son¡¯s tear-streaked face, he felt even more pained than Han Yunxi and obediently gave him up. Little Rui¡¯er stopped crying as soon as his mother held him. Han Yunxi teased him a bit more and he began to gurgle in happiness despite tears at the corner of his eyes.

    It was both so cute and pitiful that everyoneughed. Even Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help cracking a smile.

    He asked seriously, ¡°Just what is the problem? When will he stop fearing me?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave him an utterly useless answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe you can discuss it with him?¡±

    Long Feiye scooted closer to Rui¡¯er, who met his gaze. Father and son stared at each other for awhile but didn¡¯te to any conclusion. Chu Xifeng and Zhao mama could only snicker secretly from the sidelines.

    In the end, Chu Xifeng walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Princess, how about this subordinate brings Qishao back and have him go help Northern Li?¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary,¡± Han Yunxi replied. Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t somepassionate figure who pitied the world. Moreover, his expertise was in medicine, not medical knowledge. He might even cause more chaos than calm in Northern Li. As long as that fellow was well, Han Yunxi was toozy to bother with his whereabouts.

    Chu Xifeng timidly backed away at that answer and didn¡¯t say more. Yet soon enough, another shadow guard reported from the entrance, ¡°Your Highness, a secret missive for you.¡±

    Long Feiye was still staring at little Rui¡¯er as he asked, ¡°From whom?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qishao¡¯s,¡± the shadow guard replied.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both looked up at that. Chu Xifeng was surprised as well and quickly went to ept the missive. When Long Feiye opened it up to read the contents, his face chilled by a third. The only lines written were: Long Feiye, tell your shadows to keep their distance. Don¡¯t follow this old man anymore or else you¡¯ll shoulder the consequences!

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were cold as he let Chu Xifeng read the message. Sensing something amiss with his master¡¯s gaze, he carefully reviewed the lines before feeling his world falling apart.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t even ask where Gu Qishao was. He said coldly, ¡°Who sent men to tail him?¡±

    Chu Xifeng had shrank back so much his head was nearly burrowing into his neck. He didn¡¯t dare answer. Before Han Yunxi could speak up, Long Feiye said, ¡°Chu Xifeng, you¡¯ll tail him personally. Wherever he goes, you go. Bring plenty of poison guards with you. Remember, you¡¯ll shoulder the consequences if you lose him.¡±

    Chu Xifeng raised his head and bared his teeth in a grin. ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys!¡±

    His Highness is still biased towards his own people! I¡¯ll definitely bring along the strongest poison guards and follow Gu Qishao everyday. See if he tries to swagger or tell us to get lost again!

    It was hard to change a person¡¯s core personality. Despite his near brush with death, Gu Qishao still had that same abominable personality. What could Han Yunxi say? She pretended to know nothing as she continued to y with her precious son.

    When she looked at little Rui¡¯er who couldn¡¯t sit, only cry orugh, wave his hands, or kick his little legs, Han Yunxi was almost fretful and wished he could grow up sooner. Then she¡¯d be able to take her son with her all around the world. In reality though, she was busy beyond belief. Even if she could travel the continent with her son, she probably had no time to leave Yunning yet.

    A few days ago, Ning Jing had written to say that little Tang Tang had already learned how to walk. Han Yunxi estimatd that little Rui¡¯er wouldn¡¯t master that until next year. Everything had gone smoothly for Ning Jing and Tang Li upon their return to the Tang n. Lady Tang and the elders were all too concerned with Tang Li¡¯s wellbeing to bother with Ning Jing. More importantly, they still didn¡¯t know that Ning Jing had lost all ability to give birth again.

    Han Yunxi had her own agents in the Tang n, but as an outsider she couldn¡¯t get too involved in their business. To let Ning Jing have a better future, she had to rest her hopes on Tang Li.

    --

    Ten dayster, Mu Linger reached the main camp of the Ning n Troops in Northern Li. It was call Orchid Mountain Camp. Han Yunxi had already informed Ning Cheng and Gu Beiyue of her arrival ahead of time. They weren¡¯t surprised that she¡¯de, but Jin Zi waspletely rmd.

    Mu Linger came at the right time to bump into Gu Beiyue preparing for a trip to one of the quarantined areas. If she was even half a dayte, she would have missed him. Mu Linger could be uncertain when it came to other areas, but she never hesitated when it came to saving lives. She knew when to get to the point and be prudent.

    As soon as she reached camp, she dered to Gu Beiyue, ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯lle with you!¡±

    Although Mu Linger was no doctor andcked Gu Beiyue¡¯s skills in diagnosis and prescibing medicine, she was an asset to him as a pharmacist. For example, she could take care of checking presciptions to see whether they targeted the disease, check ingredients to see if they had the right mixture, quantity, and effects, and determine real from fake ingredients, etc. When it came to the ingredients themselves, Mu Linger was the professionalpared to Gu Beiyue. It was also more appropriate for her to take on the task as she was a member of Medicine City.

    After all, all of the materials they received this time came free of charge from Medicine City. Gu Beiyue wanted to make sure none of the ns had sabotaged the ingredients!

 Chapter 1193: His backbone

    How could one sabotage the ingredients?

    For example, those with aged mildew could be sunned and washed before being delivered; those with the essence already extracted could be dried out and sent over. Such things weremonce in the medical world.

    Some mildewed ingredients could still be used after a wash, but others would turn poisonous. Meanwhile, the ingredients with essences extracted were less effective when used at normal dosages, thus affecting the treatment of patients. Gu Beiyue was fretting over who to delegate the task to, but a straightforward girl like Mu Linger who dared to offend anyone was the best choice.

    When he saw her dusty, travelworn state, he said, ¡°Miss Linger should rest first. I¡¯ll go ahead and you can join me tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired! Doctor Gu, a day¡¯s dy means many lives lost in the quarantined district!¡± Mu Linger was serious.

    Currently the gue had been basically brought under control in Northern Li. Every city had been divided into half to separate the sick and healthy citizens. The various medical teams were sent off to different regions to save the patients. Ning Cheng¡¯s soldiers were in charge of delivering medicine to the healthy to avoid getting sick. Everything had its own sequence, but many severely ill patients still died daily. Their corpses were all cremated as a precaution.

    Gu Beiyue wanted to head here personally so he could save the seriously ill victims. Seven cities had surrendered to Ning Cheng so far, making up half of Northern Li. About 300 or so sick patients were divided between them. It was impossible for Gu Beiyue to save them all, so he could only do his best and rescued each one he could.

    Gu Beiyue admired Mu Linger¡¯s professionalism and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours. Eat something and take a break.¡±

    This was the moment Jin Zi entered the tent and ran into Mu Linger. He startled but so did she. The two of them stood at opposite ends of the doorway only ten paces apart to stare at each other. Gu Beiyue left soundlessly with Ning Cheng following.

    But Jin Zi suddenly turned back and said coldly, ¡°Ning Cheng, I need to find you for something!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ning Cheng said meaningfully. ¡°Then speak.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak elsewhere!¡± Jin Zi¡¯s tone was obviously unkind. However, his gaze never left Mu Linger.

    Mu Linger truly disliked his staring. Every time she saw his eyes, they were always cold and sharp, as if they could see through to her inner heart. She was a hopeless fool who couldn¡¯t even recognize her own thoughts, so she both feared and hated eyes like his.

    ¡°Then...shall we go?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    Jin Zi withdrew his stare and turned to stalk off. The hanging curtains over the door fell back to its spot before Mu Linger recovered her wits. Actually, she hade to Northern Li both to save its people and settle ounts with Jin Zi. In two more days, their one-year deadline would be up.

    Mu Linger shook her head, not wanting to think about it any longer. She had already decided on the way here to have a falling out with Jin Zi as soon as he asked her about it! Exhaling softly, Mu Linger went to sit down on one of the soft lounge beds nearby.

    But suddenly!

    ¡°Cheep...¡±

    The sharp cry made Mu Linger leap up, only to see Lil Thing with its four limbs stretched out on the rabbit-fur seat. It had been squashed t. Mu Linger didn¡¯t realize it¡¯d been napping here when she sat down. She quickly picked up Lil Thing and tugged at its front paws, then at its back legs.

    ¡°Lil Thing, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±

    Lil Thing stretched its pawszily and moved its neck a few times before peering at Mu Linger.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Mu Linger apologized.

    Lil Thing immediately stood up straight and turned around in a circle to show Mu Linger it was perfectly fine.

    Mu Linger broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re still the best!¡± She sat back down to rest, allowing Lil Thing to jump onto her. It was very happy to see Miss Linger after all this time.

    Although Mu Linger was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She wanted to go outside and ask after the situation in the quarantine regions, but she didn¡¯t want to interrupt Jin Zi and Ning Cheng if they were outside too. She ced Lil Thing in her palms and struck up a conversation.

    ¡°Lil Thing, do you know Doctor Gu¡¯s going to get married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. You have to know if you talk to him everyday!¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing, have you ever seen that Eldest Miss Qin? I haven¡¯t, but I heard she¡¯s confined to a wheelchair for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Lil Thing, you understand Doctor Gu best. What do you think he¡¯s thinking?¡±

    As Mu Linger prattled on, Lil Thing remained lost. It didn¡¯t even know anything about that Eldest Miss Qin. Originally, its duty was finished after the gentleman brought Gu Qishao back to Medical City. It was supposed to return to Mama Yunxi¡¯s side and take a look at the little master. But it couldn¡¯t bear to part with the gentleman. Mama Yunxi didn¡¯t send anyone to pick it up either, so it happily followed Gu Beiyue to Northern Li.

    While Mu Linger was spacing out with Lil Thing, Jin Zi and Ning Cheng had settled down in a different tent.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me she wasing?¡± Jin Zi¡¯s face looked furious.

    Although Ning Cheng was blind in one eye, his other one was still sharp and incisive enough to see Jin Zi¡¯s temper. ¡°What,¡± he asked, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see her head to the quarantine regions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why didn¡¯t you tell me she wasing?¡± Jin Zi said word for word.

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ning Cheng smiled coldly.

    ¡°You!¡± Jin Zi fumed.

    ¡°What are you so excited about? If you don¡¯t want her to go, just take her away. My eye isn¡¯t so good so I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t notice,¡± Ning Cheng teased.

    Han Yunxi had long wrote to him about keeping an eye on Jin Zi so he wouldn¡¯t bully Mu Linger. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t take it seriously because he knew what kind of man Jin Zi was better than anyone else.

    No matter how much Jin Zi liked his melon, he wouldn¡¯t eat it if it was forced.

    Jin Zi said no more. He reached out a hand, but Ning Cheng easily took out the indenture agreement from his sleeve and ced it in Jin Zi¡¯s palm.

    Shocked, Jin Zi nevertheless tightened his grip around the paper in case Ning Cheng snatched it back again.

    ¡°There will be no more wars in Northern Li¡¯s northern regions. I received news from the snow mountains yesterday that all of the civilians there rose in revolt.¡± Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t joking as his expression turned serious. ¡°We had an agreement back then. After you help me take down Northern Li, I¡¯d give you your indenture agreement.¡±

    Jin Zi had no feelings of gratitude in his heart. He had earned this paper fair and square. After studying it carefully to make sure it was genuine, he tore it to shreds and tossed it into a furnace.

    ¡°Heheh, you can take her away now! Do it before I change my mind,¡± Ning Chengughed as he left the tent.

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t doing this to test Jin Zi because there was no need. He simply wanted to persuade Han Yunxi not to worry. Compared to Gu Qishao, Ning Cheng still favored Jin Zi more. He even had a little bit of selfish motives at heart. If he couldn¡¯t make Jin Zi stay behind to oversee the ck n, perhaps Mu Linger might.

    --

    Mu Linger only had two hours left in the camp, but Jin Zi never went to find her. Ning Cheng discovered that he¡¯d left all his affairs with a deputy general and disappeared before Mu Linger¡¯s departure.

    After eating her meal, Mu Linger finally left the tent. She breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Jin Zi around and went to find Gu Beiyue directly. Just like that, Mu Linger didn¡¯t stay a single night at the main camp and left with the doctor for a quarantined region. That night, Ning Cheng sat alone on the grass outside the tent to drink wine. The guards felt strange after not seeing Jin Zi because he was Ning Cheng¡¯s frequent drinkingpanion.

    A single person drinking wine looked especially lonely. But nobody ventured any guesses and assumed that Jin Zi had business to take care of.

    However, Jin Zi remained missing in action three dayster.

    Deputy General Chen, whom Ning Cheng had personally promoted, couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and ran over to ask Ning Cheng about the details.

    ¡°Master Ning, could Jin Zi have ran away?¡±

    ¡°So what if he did?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    ¡°If Jin Zi flees, who else can control those people from the ck n?¡± Deputy General Chen was panicked! Those ck n members were tough and reckless and only feared Jin Zi.

    ¡°The indenture agreement is with me and you¡¯re still afraid he¡¯ll run away?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    ¡°Master, how could a single indenture agreement constrain him? He¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t fear thews!¡± Deputy General Chen dered.

    Indenture agreements might have effects on ordinary civilians, but they were rather ineffective against someone like Jin Zi. Even if he fled without taking it with him, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t be guaranteed to track him down.

    Ning Cheng raised his gaze at the deputy general and asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s so useless, why didn¡¯t he run in all those other years?¡±

    Deputy General Chen was rendered mute. That indenture agreement represented Jin Zi¡¯s integrity, sincerity, and sheer backbone!

    ¡°This subordinate misspoke,¡± Deputy General Chen made a military bow before backing out.

    --

    Currently, Mu Linger had just finished inspecting the medicinal ingredients and returned to her tent. She and Gu Beiyue had been extremely busy after reaching the quarantine region. Although it waste night now, she only had time to take a nap for the length of an incense stick before Gu Beiyue sent more ingredients to be inspected her way.

    She should be catching a snooze right now, but all she could think of was Jin Zi. Yesterday was the deadline, but he hadn¡¯te to find her? It waspletely unlike his character!

    Did he give up?

    Soon enough, Gu Beiyue¡¯s medical assistant came with a fresh batch of ingredients, much more than Mu Linger imagined.

    ¡°Miss Linger, these are all ingredients used to treat the gue. Doctor Gu said that we¡¯re rather short on Chinese ginseng, Buddha¡¯s hand, and Sunda pangolin.[1] He estimates that we¡¯ll run out of stock by the next month...¡±

    Before the assistant finished, Mu Linger knew what Gu Beiyue meant. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to find adequate recements and adjust the dosages ordingly. Pass on the message to Doctor Gu for me so he doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    That night, Mu Linger didn¡¯t sleep a wink, using the entire time to finish up a third of a potential prescription. After all, Gu Beiyue had sent her some ratherplex ingredients.

    Mu Linger busied herself by Gu Beiyue¡¯s side until inexplicably, a month had passed.

    Jin Zi never came to find her, nor did he show up at the military camp again.

    Where did Jin Zi go?

    1. Imagine my shock when PGC gave me three ingredients that actually exist in our world instead of fanciful made-up names...

 Chapter 1194: You can only see the stars after it gets dark

    Where had Jin Zi gone? If Ning Cheng hadn¡¯t lied that he went to Wintercrow Country, then rumors would have started in the army ages ago. The ck n members would also be getting restless.

    That was because Jin Zi didn¡¯t show himself for the next two months. While he was missing for a total of three months, Gu Beiyue had finally gottenplete control over the gue in Northern Li with the help of his medical teams. It never spread to the south, while Northern Li¡¯s affected cities returned to normal. Only a dozen or so victims were left and gathered together in an isted area in the wilderness so Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger could watch over them personally with a few other doctors.

    The other medical teams continued to act separately to clean up final traces of the gue and spread medicine. Ning Cheng then led his troops to distribute grain. The season between spring and summer was prime time for grass to grow. After suffering though such a shock in spring, Northern Li incurred a massive blow. Everyone said it¡¯d take two to three years before it regained its former strength again.

    The herdsmen of the country were strong and straightforward. They paid enmity and kindness with equals, so they saw the Ning n Troops as their saving star and highly respected their soldiers. As for Ning Cheng, he became the benefactor of the grasnds.

    When the gue had all but ran its course, news came from the snow mountains. The Northern Li emperor was pressured into a dead end by his citizens andmitted suicide atop the peak. Once he died, all of his loyal followers scattered or fled. Ning Cheng always knew there would be no war at the base of the mountain. But he never expected things to finish so quickly. He didn¡¯t head there personally, but sent his deputy general to clean up the aftermath.

    Just like that, Cloud Realm¡¯s once most mightiest army perished!

    The Ning n troops and even the East Qin army couldn¡¯t have managed to wipe them out so quickly with their strength alone. Half of Northern Li¡¯s demise could be attested to the internal unrest that Jun Yixie had started in the country. The other half was all because of the gue.

    Half a monthter, Gu Beiyue saved seven of the remaining victims and personally cremated the other nine. Then he formally proimed that Northern Li¡¯s gue was finished!

    Ning Cheng prepared a grand bonfire feast to treat the hardworking soldiers and especially the medical team. Unexpectedly, Gu Beiyue had already deployed the medical team to leave in advance. He wasn¡¯t nning on staying around, either.

    The day before the banquet, he left Mu Linger and came to formally resign in Ning Cheng¡¯s tent by himself. Gu Beiyue assumed that Ning Cheng would be drinking inside, but he was simply standing in front of the Northern Li map hanging on his wall, lost in thought.

    Gu Beiyue stood around for a while before he ventured, ¡°Great General Ning.¡±

    ¡°Here to resign?¡± Ning Cheng asked, still staring at his map.

    Gu Beiyue had already sent the medical teams away before telling Ning Cheng, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He knew Gu Beiyue¡¯s personality well enough to wait for him here tonight.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer, but walked closer. There, he saw the various markings on the map by the northern frontier. There were still many cities located in the snow mountains.

    ¡°Does the Ning n n to station troops everywhere?¡± Gu Beiyue asked in a low voice.

    Ning Cheng nced at the spots beforeughing. ¡°What? Will Long Feiye disagree?¡±

    Long Feiye had been spending the past few months in the Yunning Pce and had just about finished military matters of Cloud Realm Continent. Western Zhou, Tianning, Tianan and the south and central regions all had garrison guards, leaving only Northern Li unupied. None of those factions had a dictatorship over their military like Northern Li did. Everyrge region was divided between two to three separate armies under themand of different military factions. But Northern Li only had the Ning n Troops, which meant the Ning n had sole control over the country.

    This was a huge taboo!

    Even if Long Feiye said nothing, his counselors and soldiers would. If Ning Cheng was smart enough, he wouldn¡¯t move anything and hurry back to Yunning Pce to let Long Feiye delegate armies to Northern Li.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s reply to Gu Beiyue told him that he was fully aware of the dangerous implications.

    ¡°Ning n Head, whether His Highness agrees or not is his own affair. What you do now is also your personal choice,¡± Gu Beiyue said lightly.

    But Ning Cheng only replied, ¡°This one remembers that the princess was in sole control of military administration in Northern Li. It¡¯s her word that counts on these matters, correct? As the princess is so interested in Northern Li, I simply want to gift this map to her in the end.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression was warm and serene. ¡°Ning n Head, the princess might be interested in Northern Li, but His Highness has no few Northern Li maps than you in his hands.¡±

    Ning Cheng gave a start before quickly realizing what was the matter. He burst intoughter and dropped the subject, inviting Gu Beiyue to the side. ¡°Someonee, bring out the wine and food prepared by this general!¡± Ning Cheng shouted.

    Only then did Gu Beiyue realized that Ning Cheng had already made preparations for his visit. When the dishes were brought to the table, he nced at them and saw that there were only two tes of vegetables and no meat. The wine in question was brewed from osmanthus flowers.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, there¡¯s only so much food in the military camps. I ask that you understand,¡± Ning Cheng teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    It was now the end of summer. Northern Li would have no harvest this autumn and the winter to follow would be harsh. It was unclear how much grain the south central regions would give them by then. It was already quite impressive that they could manage two different dishes now.

    Last time Ning Cheng saw that Gu Beiyue was too busy to even sit down for a good drink and a chat. Now they could finally speak to their hearts¡¯ content. They didn¡¯t bring up any more military matters, but began to speak of the Di and Shadow ns[1] as well as their childhoods and families. Lil Thing asionally peeked out its head from Gu Beiyue¡¯s sleeve, looking curiously at the wine on the table. It wanted to drink some but didn¡¯t dare, hesitant all this while.

    Despite its sneaky act, the gentleman could still see through its intentions while chatting with Ning Cheng. When the gentleman poured a cup of wine on the table, Lil Thing scampered out without hesitation and climbed up the edge of the cup to take a quick lick. It was thrilled by the taste. Who knew alcohol could taste so good? It began to lick in earnest and soon cleared out the entire cup.

    By the time it turned to look at its gentleman, it was already unsteady on its feet. It felt like its stomach was all swollen up, its head dizzy as its gentleman turned into two people.

    ¡°Cheep...¡± Lil Thing wanted to say, but it quickly copsed onto the side.

    ¡°It got drunk just after that?!¡± Ning Cheng was stunned.

    Gu Beiyue was surprised as well. Judging from Lil Thing¡¯s usual appetite for poisons, it shouldn¡¯t be this defenseless against alcohol! Ning Cheng¡¯s wine was osmanthus wine, but it wasn¡¯t one that got people drunk. Even lightweights could down five to six cups without knocking themselves out.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, how is your alcohol tolerance as its master? I can spend a few more days with you if you get drunk,¡± Ning Cheng joked.

    ¡°Lil Thing belongs to the princess,¡± Gu Beiyue corrected.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t argue. He was more curious about Gu Beiyue¡¯s drinking skills and slung arge tankard of wine on the table. ¡°Will you drink with me?¡± he asked with a grin.

    ¡°Too much alcohol is bad for the body,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    ¡°With a happy heart, nothing can hurt the body!¡± Ning Cheng dered.

    Gu Beiyue paused briefly, then smiled. ¡°That makes some sense.¡±

    But in the end he still prudently refused Ning Cheng¡¯s giant tankard. ¡°This one¡¯s alcohol tolerance is only so-so. With Ning n Head¡¯s tolerance, only His Highness can be a suitable drinkingpanion.¡±

    Aplex look flitted past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes before he lifted the tankard and downed all its contents in one breath. Then he tossed the empty jug aside, where it smashed against the ground.

    Grinning, Ning Cheng said, ¡°I will. After I sort out all the military matters here in a few more days, I¡¯ll go to Yunning to drink with him! We¡¯ll drink to our hearts¡¯ content!¡±

    Gu Beiyue only felt puzzled. With Ning Cheng and Long Feiye¡¯s rtionship, it was unlikely for the former to really ask thetter to drink together. Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t even be interested. But Ning Cheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like a joke.

    --

    That night, Ning Cheng and Gu Beiyue chatted untilte while Mu Linger sat on the grass outside the camp alone. The grasnds of the sixth lunar month were open expanses that faced starry skies. Mu Linger was currently lying on her back to stare at the starscape. Beyond them was the vastness of the dark sky. But how could one see the stars unless the sky was ck?

    Mu Linger stared at them nkly before she muttered, ¡°Can you only see the stars after it gets dark?¡±

    She knew that all of the medical teams had already left and that Gu Beiyue was leaving tomorrow.

    What about her?

    Three months. I¡¯ve missed the deadline by three months but Jin Zi never showed up. Does he know the saying, ¡°missed appointments don¡¯t count?¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t here, did that mean their agreement was over? She didn¡¯t have to keep to her promise?

    Mu Linger suddenly sat up and dered, ¡°Right, missed appointments don¡¯t count!¡±

    She had thought it through and quickly strode towards Ning Cheng¡¯s tent. Unbeknownst to her, Jin Zi was actually nearby, spying on her. Over the past three months, he¡¯d been following her wherever she went!

    --

    Mu Linger had just reached Ning Cheng¡¯s tent when he emerged with Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Miss Linger, it¡¯s already sote. Do you need anything?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°You two chat, I¡¯ll be off,¡± Gu Beiyue left first. His martial arts skills were enough to sense Jin Zi¡¯s stalking ages ago, but he hadn¡¯t mentioned it since he didn¡¯t want to meddle in others¡¯ business.

    But Mu Linger suddenly asked him, ¡°Doctor Beiyue, are you going back to Medical City to get married?¡±

    Mu Linger had gotten in contact with all of the medical teams and heard plenty of rumors about Gu Beiyue¡¯s marriage ns. Many people said that he would start nning his wedding with the Qin n as soon as he finished matters here in Northern Li.

    Gu Beiyue gave a mild start before studying Mu Linger intently. He wanted to dismiss it all with a smile, but her mncholy face for the past three months stirred him into speaking up instead. ¡°Lass, worry about your own matters.¡±

    She can¡¯t even handle her own problems, but she still frets over my marriage everyday. This littless deserves to be mncholy!

 Chapter 1195: Dont bother me, dont come find me

    Mu Linger never expected Gu Beiyue to call her ss!¡± She couldn¡¯t react beyond thinking that Gu Beiyue¡¯s tone of voice and smiling face was different than usual! Inexplicably, Mu Linger felt that he¡¯d suddenly grown much more intimate. After all, his usual gentleness and elegance gave him a sense of aloofness from other people.

    If her brother-inw was someone who kept people 1,000 li away and scared people off from approaching them, then Gu Beiyue was someone who made a great fist impression but left one feeling cold after extended interactions. Even after knowing him all this time (and knowing him well), she still felt like she only understood a tiny part of him.

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help growing curious. Would Gu Beiyue truly grow closer to that Eldest Miss Qin? After careful thought, she only felt the idea was hrious. He¡¯s about to marry, so of course he likes her. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a give they¡¯ll grow closer.

    If not for Mu Linger¡¯s big mouth, Ning Cheng would never have known about Gu Beiyue¡¯s wedding. He looked at him in astonishment and asked, ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡±

    ¡°Mm, pretty soon. You have to show up at Medical City then to drink a cup of wedding wine,¡± Gu Beiyue grinned before walking off, unwilling to say any more.

    Ning Cheng and Mu Linge stared after him with the same thought in their minds: Gu Beiyue is someone...really difficult to understand!

    ¡°Miss Linger, did you need me for something?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    Mu Linger nced back and forth until Ning Cheng invited her into his tent. But she remained hesitant and even mncholy inside.

    ¡°How about you think it over beforeing back again?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°No no, I just want to ask you...ask you something,¡± Mu Linger was conflicted. After some hesitation, she finally blurted out, ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Zi?¡±

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t surprised that Mu Linger was asking about Jin Zi, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have this attitude. She was always open and forthright and said whatever was on her mind. She didn¡¯t even hide the fact that she chased Gu Qishao all around the world. Whenever anyone asked if she liked the man, she¡¯d admit it outright.

    But to ask after Jin Zi¡¯s whereabouts, she¡¯d stammered and wavered until finally spitting it out. Was she shy or just feeling guilty?

    Ning Cheng studied her before replying, ¡°What are you looking for Jin Zi for?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart was a mess. She didn¡¯t felt shy or guilty, but she suddenly grew embarrassed under his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m looking for him...because there¡¯s business,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What business? Is it very important?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Mu Linger paused, then blurted, ¡°It¡¯s not that important. Sorry for disturbing your thiste, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes sharpened before he said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given the indenture agreement to Jin Zi. After getting it, he left and I haven¡¯t seen him then. He probably went back to Wintercrow Country and will never show up again.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s free?¡± Mu Linger halted her steps.

    ¡°He burned up the indenture agreement in my tent over three months ago,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice continued to boom loudly as if he was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°So he already went back...¡± Mu Linger muttered to herself. Suddenly, her eyes brightened as she turned tough at Ning Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I¡¯m free too!¡±

    She¡¯s free too?

    While Ning Cheng was puzzling over this, Mu Linger had already ran out of the tent. She stopped at the doorway to holler back, ¡°Great General Ning, I¡¯ll be leaving in a bit. I¡¯m going back to find my big sister!¡±

    Leaving in a bit? Overnight? Is she in that much of a rush? Ning Cheng¡¯s lips twitched.

    As he expected, Jin Zi appeared at the entrance as soon as Mu Linger was gone. He pushed Ning Cheng back inside and snapped, ¡°Ning Cheng, who told you I went to Wintercrow Country? Who told you I was nevering back?¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s words just then were done to incite Jin Zi into showing himself. He thought the man had headed for Wintercrow Country as well, but since he never got any letters, he knew Jin Zi still had to be nearby.

    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. You could go exin yourself? She¡¯s not leaving until a littleter,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happens between us!¡± Jin Zi fumed.

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t even rx so much in front of Gu Beiyue. Jin Zi was probably the only person he could say whatever he wanted to. Withdrawing his smile, he said, ¡°Jin Zi, I lured you out because I need to discuss something with you. The matters at Northern Li are just about finished. Are youing with me to Yunning? I¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡±

    Ning Cheng was afraid Jin Zi would reject him and was ready to coax him to think it over a few days. But Jin Zi actually nodded without thinking. ¡°Going. I¡¯m leaving tonight, you do whatever you want!¡±

    Jin Zi was in a simr rush to leave as Mu Linger. Ning Cheng pressed down on his shoulders and said, ¡°Just then, Mu Linger said she was free. What does that mean?¡±

    When Han Yunxi left Northern List year, she had told Ning Cheng to find out what was going on between Jin Zi and Mu Linger. He hadn¡¯t been able to discover any answers until Mu Linger spilled the beans.

    She would be free as long as Jin Zi went to Wintercrow Country and never came back? Did Jin Zi force Mu Linger into something?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let go!¡± Jin Zi said coldly.

    ¡°Do you think you can still go to Yunning if I passed on her to words to Han Yunxi?¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice grew frigid as well.

    Jin Zi paused, then intoned, ¡°Ning Cheng, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a friend. Can you stop digging into things between Mu Linger and me?¡±

    Ning Cheng was a little angry. ¡°Calm down. If I didn¡¯t treat you as a friend, could I have returned your indenture agreement? Do you know Han Yunxi¡¯s been asking me repeatedly to keep an eye on you? Of all the people you could provoke, you chose her younger sister!¡±

    It was only in private settings that Ning Cheng ever used ¡°Han Yunxi¡± in speech. Jin Zi turned to look at him and saw wine jugs on the side. Without a word, he strode to one, lifted it up, and downed its contents! His alcohol tolerance was only average at best, but drinking daily with Ning Cheng had improved him immensely. One whole jug was no longer capable of rendering him drunk.

    After finishing the drink, Jin Zi went to sit on the side while Ning Cheng crossed his arms and leaned against the wall map, staring at him. Jin Zi was a recticurn man to begin with, so now he looked even lonelier sitting all by himself.

    He began to tell Ning Cheng about the agreement between him and Mu Linger.

    After some careful thought, Ning Cheng concluded, ¡°Missed appointments don¡¯t count, you know?¡±

    ¡°I only promised to let her go if Gu Qishao took a fancy to her within a year. That deadline¡¯s already passed. Whenever I choose to bring her back with me to Wintercrow Country is my business!¡± Jin Zi said confidently.

    Ning Cheng grew curious. ¡°Gu Qishao didn¡¯te with us...¡±

    Besides Han Yunxi and a select few, the rest were ignorant to Gu Qishao¡¯s condition. Ning Cheng and Jin Zi had never investigated the man, either. But the fact that Mu Linger was here without Gu Qishao,bined with Han Yunxi¡¯s special instructions, made it clear that Gu Qishao and Mu Linger weren¡¯t a pair. ording to the previous promise, Jin Zi had full rights to take Mu Linger away. Moreover, Mu Linger had evene to the army camp herself and asked about his whereabouts.

    ¡°She definitely came to fulfill the promise. Otherwise, her personality would have her hiding far away ages ago. She never would havee here,¡± Jin Zi¡¯s lips rose into a self-mocking grin. ¡°Ning Cheng, we¡¯re both businessmen who value our contracts. But...¡±

    But he was actually afraid that she would default on hers!

    Over the past three months, he¡¯d been avoiding her in case she came to try negotiations with him. He feared that he¡¯d grow soft if he saw her pitiful eyes!

    How could he give up on prey that was already delivered to his mouth?

    Ning Cheng smiled helplessly and patted Jin Zi on the shoulder. ¡°Done! I¡¯ll pretend I know nothing about this matter. If you want to head for Yunning, hurry and make preparations!¡±

    Jin Zi was about to leave when Mu Linger actually backtracked. She didn¡¯t enter the tent, but loudly called out from outside, ¡°Great General Ning, can I ask you a favor?¡±

    Ning Cheng nced at Jin Zi before he agreed. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have a gold card with me. I¡¯d like to trouble you to give it to Jin Zi when you see him in the future. Just say I¡¯m returning it to him.¡±

    Outside the tent, Mu Linger was already drawing up the horse carriage with her luggage on her back.

    ¡°Alright, you can just hand it to the guard,¡± Ning Cheng replied loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you. And now I¡¯m off!¡± Mu Linger¡¯s voice was cheerful.

    Jin Zi¡¯s expression was cold and dissatisfied as he listened to this exchange. After Mu Linger left, both men walked out of the tent. Jin Zi yed with the gold card as he told Ning Cheng, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in Yunning. Also, we agreed beforehand that you¡¯d pay me back for the private bank I lost. Otherwise, even if I stay in Northern Li, I won¡¯t get involved with the ck n!¡±

    Ning Cheng was rather easygoing. ¡°No problem. Leave your tiger tally here. For the past few months, the ck n and tiger army members have been nothing short of chaotic.¡±

    Jin Zi didn¡¯t think twice before handing over the specialmand token. He hurried off, nning to shadow Mu Linger in secret. It wasn¡¯t until he left that Ning Cheng smiled slyly.

    ¡°Brother, so it seems only that person and money both are capable of keeping you here. If you want cash, go ask Long Feiye!¡±

    When Ning Cheng returned to the tent, he picked up his brush and begin to quickly draw dots and circles on the wall map. The spots that Gu Beiyue had noticed were all old marks. The real ces he wanted to station his garrison troops hadn¡¯t been decided yet!

    He spent an entire night to arrange everything--a map of Northern Li dominated by the ck n and tiger army. He wasn¡¯t giving this map to the princess, but drawing up a chessboard for her sake! No matter what, Northern Li should remain under the princess¡¯s power!

    The very next day, he used Jin Zi¡¯s name to deploy the ck n troops and tiger army to station themselves at Three-Way Pass and various major passes within Northern Li. A few dayster, Ning Cheng handed over all his duties to his deputy general and left the camp by himself to head for Yunning.

    Three dayster, the deputy general received a letter penned by Ning Cheng himself. Its contents read: Everything is fine. Don¡¯t bother me, don¡¯te find me.

    The deputy general grew rmed and began to search for Ning Cheng in earnest, but he couldn¡¯t contact the man or find him no matter how he tried. Ning Cheng seemed to have vanished while on his way to Yunning!

    The deputy general did track down Jin Zi and told him to search. He also informed Ning Jing and Ning Nuo and told them to search. But none of them seeded. Various army factions had already prepared themselves to await Ning Cheng¡¯s arrival in Yunning so they could fight with him over the rights to Northern Li, but Ning Cheng had simply abandoned the country and left himself!

    Even Long Feiye, who had prepared the best, most potent alcohol for their promised bout, was left waiting for nothing!

 Chapter 1196: To make a fool of

    Ning Cheng¡¯s disappearance raised a huge ruckus across Cloud Realm Continent. Even Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were left astonished. They were still discussing Ning Cheng¡¯s garrison deployment choices when the news reached their ears.

    Ning Cheng had acted on his own initiative and stationed the ck n and tiger army into various locations in Northern Li, including the most important Three-Way Pass. Then he¡¯d ran away. What did he mean by this?

    Ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t handle a country like Northern Li. The ck n troops and tiger army were like snakes in their old haunts, while the Ning n Troops had be national heroes to the people there after rescuing them from the gue. Under these circumstances, Long Feiye had no choice but to hand over Northern Li to the Ning n troops. He was thinking of this long ago, or else he wouldn¡¯t have let Han Yunxi take over all military matters rted to the north.

    Private grudges were personal affairs, while military and politics wererger issues. Long Feiye had never mixed them in from the start and he wouldn¡¯t now.[1]

    The Ning n troops had to remain in Northern Li. Moreover, they needed to continue gathering the people¡¯s trust while absorbing the strength of the ck n. As for Ning Cheng himself, it was his own business whether to stay or leave. If he won their drinking contest, he would be made the Northern Li King. If he lost, then Ning Cheng would have to rmend someone else with the skills to rule the Di n, the Ning n troops, and Northern Li.

    Long Feiye¡¯s main target of attack was Ning Cheng himself, not the Di n--and even less the Ning n troops who had fought all the battles and risked their lives to save civilians. So what if Ning Cheng left? Even if he didn¡¯t rmend anyone to control the Ning n troops, Long Feiye could theoretically deploy their soldiers to various fortresses. But Ning Cheng not only left him hanging, but struck back hard enough to make a fool of him!

    With Northern Li¡¯s current circumstances, Jin Zi had be a critical figure for their connection to the country. Han Yunxi knitted her brows as she wondered what Ning Cheng was thinking. She told Long Feiye, ¡°Jin Zi has always wanted to leave. He has no interest in the ck n, so he¡¯ll definitely bring the tiger army with him when he goes. Moreover, the ck n troops...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re nothing but a wild, ambitious pack of wolves!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    Jun Yixie¡¯s personally trained troops couldn¡¯t be outstanding in anyway. If not for Jin Zi¡¯s fake ¡°ck n heir¡± identity, it would have been impossible to bring them under control. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t foolish enough to keep the ck n troops, so he¡¯d disperse their forces eventually. But right now wasn¡¯t the time. It was almost autumn. Once Mid-autumn passed, Northern Li would begin to get colder. Materials such as tents, quilts, and charcoal had to be shipped up from the south, but support was limited. To put it bluntly, Northern Li¡¯s herdsmen would especially have to tighten their belts this winter.

    At times like these, a single flicker of conflict could erupt into a ze of mass chaos. In other words, this was the best time for those unscrupulous types to fan the mes. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t touch the ck n troops and even needed to use Jin Zi to suppress them utterly.

    Since Ning Cheng had left, there was no way Jin Zi could disappear!

    Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She refused to believe that Ning Cheng would cause problems for her and Long Feiye on purpose. Even if he wanted to make things difficult for Long Feiye, why would he do the same to her?

    Currently, all of the major military factions and counselors were discussing Northern Li. They appeared to assumed it belonged to her as a powerhouse of West Qin and coveted it for themselves! Over the past couple of years, Northern Li had been nothing short of a mess, but once its grasnds begin to make business again, its battle horses would be enough to cast fear into any general¡¯s heart.

    Disaster relief depended on goods from the royal court and money from its national treasury. Whoever controlled Northern Li¡¯s grasnds and horse farms then would harvest benefits for their army!

    Actually, Han Yunxi had been hoping Ning Cheng woulde back to ept his reward and vie with the other generals. During times of unrest, people¡¯s hearts were united. But as soon as peace came, there was no avoiding conflicts of interest. The skills of a sovereignid in bnce. Long Feiye would be the future emperor. Even if he had biases in his heart, he couldn¡¯t show any favoritism on the surface. Ning Cheng and the Di n would be his best excuse for refusing the various general¡¯s demands to enter Northern Li. Although it¡¯d be difficult to manage, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Long Feiye. He ordered, ¡°Chu Xifeng, has Xu Donglin returned?¡±

    Xu Donglin had been borrowed by Gu Beiyue and was on call in Medical City the entire time. By now the doctor should have returned to the city himself.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be here within the next two days,¡± Chu Xifeng replied.

    ¡°When he¡¯s here, you¡¯ll make a personal trip to Wintercrow Country. No need to follow the clues with the ve trade, but start with those who know the beastnguage. Jin Zi must have his origins!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    They had investigated Jin Zi in the past by following up with the ve trade markets in Three-Way ck Market all the way up to Wintercrow Country. Nothing came from their search, so they stopped. Later on, Bai Yanqing¡¯s matters dyed things.

    Since Jin Zi knew thenguage of animals, there must be something else afoot if he wasn¡¯t from the ck n. To truly control Jin Zi, they needed to know the man thoroughly.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will make preparations right away,¡± Chu Xifeng epted and left.

    ¡°I wonder how that girl Linger is doing,¡± Han Yunxi mused. She had Ning Cheng take charge of investigating Jin Zi but he hadn¡¯t replied to her request at all.

    If he was going to leave, he should have finished obeying his orders first!

    As they spoke, a guard reported from outside, ¡°Your Highness, princess, Miss Linger asks for an audience.¡±

    If this was Han Yunxi¡¯s room, Mu Linger would have ran in long ago. But this was Long Feiye¡¯s study, so Han Yunxi was probably the only one who could charge in uninvited. Meanwhile, little Rui¡¯er was still too young to walk.

    Mu Linger came in and looked skinnier than before, as Han Yunxi expected. Han Yunxi herself was trying to figure out how to lose weight after giving birth and had mixed emotions upon seeing her thin figure.

    Mu Linger gave a proper greeting of ¡°Your Highness¡± to Long Feiye when she saw him, but called Han Yunxi by the more intimate ¡°big sis.¡± To this day, she still didn¡¯t have the guts to call Long Feiye ¡°brother-inw¡± to his face.

    Han Yunxi was nning to ask Mu Linger about Jin Zi¡¯stest news, but Mu Linge quickly eximed, ¡°Big sis, Ning Cheng gave the indenture agreement to Jin Zi and he went back to Wintercrow Country!¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged looks before she asked, ¡°When was this?¡±

    ¡°Three months ago,¡± Mu Linger replied.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face froze over. What a Ning Cheng. He never mentioned something so huge. It also reminded him that he had no men of his own in Northern Li! There were plenty of possible candidates, but few were suitable for Northern Li. Now it looked like he¡¯d have to send a few counselors into the military.

    ¡°Is Jin Ziing back? Who¡¯s been looking after the ck n for the past few months?¡± Han Yunxi asked hastily.

    Mu Linger knew nothing about the military. She only knew that everything had been stable for thest three months.

    Jin Zi¡¯s gone and so is Ning Cheng. Who are we supposed to find to clean up the mess in Northern Li now? If Ning Cheng wanted to leave long ago, why did he ept the Northern Li expedition in the first ce?

    While Long Feiye was wondering whether he¡¯d misjudged the man, Chu Xifeng came back with a surprising piece of news.

    ¡°Your Highness, Jin Zi requests an audience!¡± he had bumped into the way on his way out and was highly curious whether Jin Zi was here to see Mu Linger.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi both looked at Mu Linger, who only seemed lost. ¡°Ning Cheng...Ning Cheng said he¡¯s been gone for three months! I only saw him once then, no more.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he here for?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°He said he wanted to see the princess to collect her debt,¡± Chu Xifeng said hastily.

    Collect debts? What did Han Yunxi owe Jin Zi? Everyone was confused, so Long Feiye immediately ordered Chu Xifeng to bring the man inside. Mu Linger¡¯s gaze was evasive. She wanted to back out, but thought carefully and realized their appointment date had long passed. Jin Zi shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for me here.

    Still, Mu Linger wanted to leave. She was always straightforward and feared nothing, but at some point she started fearing meeting Jin Zi.

    ¡°Big sis, I¡¯m leaving now...¡± Mu Linger muttered.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to marry him anymore?¡± Han Yunxi asked back.

    Mu Linger finally realized her big sister had always held suspicions about her and Jin Zi! She looked away and said, ¡°Not anymore...I, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone so early! Since..since I¡¯m fine, why do I have to get someone to look after me?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to marry?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    ¡°Really! Back then--back then I was just hotheaded. Now I don¡¯t like Jin Zi anymore,¡± Mu Linger exined.

    ¡°Then you sit down. If Jin Zi starts demanding you from me, you can rify things to his face. Otherwise, he might really think I owe him in the future!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was stern. Mu Linger didn¡¯t dare flee, but sat down in a chair.

    Soon enough, Chu Xifeng brought Jin Zi inside. He was very thin and dressed in ck robes, his hair cut short like the foreigners while faint bangs obscured his eyes. He stood tall with a cold expression. Although he knew Mu Linger was here, he never expected to see her in this room. Clearly surprised, he quickly ignored the feeling and greeted Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. ¡°Your Highness, princess.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Cheng?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I want to know too. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t find him,¡± Jin Zi intoned. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect my debt from the princess!¡± As Jin Zi looked towards Han Yunxi, Mu Linger, who was sitting by her side, lowered her head.

    ¡°What do I owe you?¡± Han Yunxi asked icily.

    Mu Linger was calm, but once she heard Jin Zi¡¯s words, she began to feel nervous and clenched at her handkerchief. But Jin Zi only said, ¡°The debt is Ning Cheng¡¯s. Since he ran off, I can only seek payment from you.¡±

    Huh...

    He¡¯s not here because of us? Mu Linger subconsciously looked up at Jin Zi, only to see that Jin Zi¡¯s gaze was calm and cool. He didn¡¯t stare at her like before as if she was his prey.

    1. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m missing something but didn¡¯t an earlier chapter point out that LFY did by making that bet with NC to conquer Northern Li undefeated all by himself?

 Chapter 1197: He came to demand paymen

    t

    Jin Zi wasn¡¯t staring intently at Mu Linger like the past, but treated her as air after a cursory nce. Han Yunxi noted all this privately and felt even more surprised. ¡°What does Ning Cheng owe you?¡± she asked coldly.

    ¡°When Ning Cheng left Northern Li, he promised to return my private bank to me if I joined him in Yunning Pce. Now I¡¯m here, but he¡¯s fled. Tell me princess, who else can I find to pay me back, if not you?¡± Jin Zi said calmly.

    Mu Linger assumed that Jin Zi was only here for money, but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi turned. Jin Zi¡¯s words and actions were full of deeper meanings! From what Han Yunxi understood, Ning Cheng had constantly tried to coax Jin Zi into staying behind and ying the pair of ck n heir to the end. But Jin Zi never agreed.

    When Ning Cheng left Northern Li for Yunning, he was obeying orders anding to get his rewards. After the Ning n troops took down Northern Li, Long Feiye was certain to reward them after he imed the throne! If Jin Zi had agreed toe along, that meant the man had epted Ning Cheng¡¯s persuasions to ept the rewards with him. In other words, the fact that Jin Zi had returned to Yunning meant he was certain to stay with the Northern Li army!

    Now that Ning Cheng had left, Jin Zi didn¡¯t follow and even found them to talk face-to-face. His attitude was obvious. Atst, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi understood the meaning of Ning Cheng¡¯s garrison posts in the north!

    If Jin Zi had intentions to stay, then they didn¡¯t need to worry for now. Moreover, with the ck n and tiger army overseeing Northern Li, the Ning n troops could retreat to the rear lines and silence the various military factions. They would have no chance to censure Han Yunxi, either.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s departure was to advance by retreating! He had truly given Long Feiye and Han Yunxi a huge gift!

    Jin Zi took out his tiger tally and offered it up with both hands. ¡°Princess, this is a token of my sincerity. Don¡¯t be a cent short with the private bank¡¯s money!¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly, but Long Feiye grew unhappy. ¡°You really didn¡¯t see Ning Cheng?¡±

    Jin Zi told the truth. ¡°This tally was originally in his hands. A few days ago, a youth delivered it to me at an inn. Since Ning Cheng¡¯s gone, why bother hunting him down?¡±

    In the past, Jin Zi had a general understanding of the Di n and West Qin, but after fighting wars with Ning Cheng in Northern Li for the past six months, he got a better idea of them all. Long Feiye said nothing. Although Ning Cheng had cleaned up Northern Li splendidly and left him no issues, those were only public matters. He had yet to settle his private debts with the man!

    Long Feiye might have been preupied over the past few months, but he also sent men to find all sorts of potent alcohol. Was this Ning Cheng admitting defeat? Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t ept opponents who gave up!

    He said coldly, ¡°If you see Ning Cheng in the future, do me a favor and tell him this crown prince invites him to drink wine!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember!¡± Jin Zi always ended up dead drunk when drinking with Ning Cheng. He was very curious to know who would get drunk first in a contest between Ning Cheng and Long Feiye.

    The clueless Han Yunxi was left surprised. Long Feiye would actually ask Ning Cheng out drinking? What kind of plot is hidden in that? Does he want to lure him out? But I don¡¯t think Ning Cheng would show himself.

    ¡°Regarding the private bank, you can go to Three-Way ck Market¡¯s East Origin Hall. Someone will make arrangements,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Since Jin Zi had found himself all the way to Han Yunxi to settle his debts, he would naturally help her pay him back.

    ¡°Jin Zi, I¡¯ll keep an eye on investigating your origins. I heard Ning Cheng say you miss Wintercrow Country very much...¡± Han Yunxi trailed off before chuckling. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, His Highness and I will fully support your efforts in the future. Someone needs to look after the ve trade there sooner orter.¡±

    Naturally, Jin Zi understood the implied hint in her words. She wanted Jin Zi to give up on the ve trade while hinting to him her intentions to take down Wintercrow Country. That way, even if Jin Zi changed his mind one day, he¡¯d have no ce to retreat!

    ¡°Alright, this one will remember,¡± Jin Zi said coldly. As he prepared to leave, Han Yunxi stopped him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wanted to rify something so you don¡¯te asking me for paymentter,¡± she added.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jin Zi asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not marrying my little sister, are you?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Mu Linger never thought Han Yunxi would be so direct. She wanted to bury her head in the table, while Jin Zi was surprised. He assumed their agreement could drag out for a bit longer. If he didn¡¯t give Mu Linger a chance to exin herself, the knot between them would never be untangled. But now...

    He finally looked at Mu Linger before asking coldly, ¡°Is she still willing to wed?¡±

    Han Yunxi waited for Mu Linger¡¯s response. The girl lowered her head and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Are you still marrying him?¡± Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°I...I¡¯m not marrying,¡± Mu Linger muttered. She who always stuck to her promises had finally said no.

    In that moment, Jin Zi¡¯s gaze shifted away from her. This was the result of their one-year agreement: she¡¯d gone gone back her word.

    He shrugged and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t marry her! Farewell!¡±

    So speaking, he turned and walked out without stopping. Mu Linger never thought things would end so easily! After all, back in Northern Li she had lived every day fearing that Jin Zi would hunt her down. She had already prepared herself multiple times to renegade on her promise.

    She knew Jin Zi would be angry at the refusal and might even attack. She had thought of all kinds of ways to persuade her and even threaten him with her big sis and brother-inw. Who knew that after three whole months, everything ended just like that?

    It¡¯s okay just after he said he wouldn¡¯t marry?

    Mu Linger lifted her head incredulously. She couldn¡¯t see Jin Zi¡¯s cold face anymore, only his thin, solitary back retreating into the distance. Gradually, his figure vanished from sight.

    It¡¯s over just like that?

    This man...who¡¯d yearned for his homnd, who wanted to gallop freely across the ins, had chosen to stay in the Northern Li army and take care of the country in the aftermath of its disasters.

    This man...who had forcibly loved and bullied her, who was stubborn and impossible to coax or persuade, gave up with a single sentence.

    Jin Zi never asked her about their promise. Mu Linger should have felt a weight off her shoulders, but she had an indescribable feeling instead. She felt that something was wrong with him, but couldn¡¯t say what.

    Jin Zi, why didn¡¯t you leave and go home?

    When Jin Zi hadn¡¯t chosen to find Mu Linger or go home after burning his indenture agreement, he had probably doomed himself to staying behind forever. Because of that, the irresolute Ning Cheng had finally made up his mind and deployed the ck n and tiger army to various locations as a chessboard for Jin Zi and Han Yunxi¡¯s sakes.

    --

    After Jin Zi¡¯s departure, Long Feiye told Chu Xifeng in a low voice, ¡°Spread the news. Just say I¡¯ve conferred Jin Zi as the Great General of the Northern Garrison Posts and given him full military power over Northern Li.¡±

    Long Feiye knew the general gist of the situation, but leaking news out early like this was to shut up certain restless mouths. After all, with Northern Li¡¯s gue cured, many people had started making Han Yunxi their next target!

    Han Yunxi only grinned silently from the sidelines. It was only expected for a married woman to be favored by her husband and supported by her maternal family¡¯s forces. However, the families of the world ranged from the emperor¡¯s court to an ordinary civilian family. Some people simply disliked seeing such logic in practice and would gossip and plot instead. For example, some imed that married women were made to be bullied, sacrificed, or give up all they had.

    There was a good saying for this situation: it was better to rely on one¡¯s maternal family than one¡¯s husband, and oneself rather than one¡¯s family! Only when you yourself were strong could you make everyone fully acknowledge you.

    Han Yunxi was strong in all aspects butcked her own military force. Since the Ning n troops were likely to withdraw from the front lines, she would train the Northern Li armies under Jin Zi as a powerhouse belonging solely to herself!

    She wasn¡¯t sure how dependable Jin Zi could be, but she could at least rely on him for the next few years. Through borrowing him, she would be able to foster a faction truly loyal to herself. Northern Li was near the Mysterious Continent. Han Yunxi estimated that by the time she finished with her preparations, she might pay a visit to the snow mountains and check on the status of the Ice Sea.

    Long Feiye had Han Chen promise to guard the northern frontiers for the next 20 years. She would rather open up Northern Li to the Mysterious Continent, if possible. The other continent¡¯s agriculture and medicine weren¡¯t as developed as the rest of Cloud Realm Continent. Perhaps Northern Li could even turn into a center ofmerce! Of course, these were words forter.[1]

    Han Yunxi yed with the tiger tally that Jin Zi handed over before she grinned. ¡°Long Feiye, this is mine now!¡±

    Long Feiye arched a brow at her, toozy to reply. As if he could refuse her anything she wanted. He tossed her anothermand token, which she caught and studied before realizing she¡¯d never seen it before.

    It was made of bronze and rather quaint looking. It should be a military token of some sort and had the character for ¡°Command¡± (Áî) ling on one side and a map of Cloud Realm Continent on the back.

    ¡°This is...¡± Han Yunxi was lost.

    ¡°I ordered it made a while ago, but it was just delivered today,¡± Long Feiye said as he went to pick up a brocade box. Inside was a few othermand tokens, all of them identical to the one in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands except for the map on the rear.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s map showed all of Cloud Realm Continent, while the othermand tokens only had maps of the east, west, north, south, and central regions. Without a doubt, these were brand new militarymand tokens. The one in her hands had authority over all armies in the continent.

    Cloud Realm Continent was so huge that it needed to be divided up intorge, separate military regions. The one whomanded all these regions was also leader of all the armies. However, one had to be extremely prudent in choosing the candidate to wield such absolute military power!

    ¡°You have a candidate in mind?¡± Han Yunxi asked. ¡°Who?¡±

    Long Feiye quirked his lips up in a smile and took the token from Han Yunxi¡¯s hands, ying with it silently between his fingers.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Han Yunxi grew impatient. If he¡¯s taken out themand token, he definitely has someone in mind. I can¡¯t begin to guess who it is. As far as I know, nobody¡¯s suitable for this spot. Rather than give it to an unworthy candidate, it¡¯s better for Long Feiye to keep it himself.

    ¡°Come on, just tell me in secret! I won¡¯t tell anyone! Only Gu Beiyue at most,¡± Han Yunxi went on.

    1. Ok, here¡¯s a question I¡¯d like to know: if the Mysterious Continent is located north of Northern Li, how is it not a frozen arctic? Or are you saying it¡¯s like going from Russia to the North Pole before descending south into North and South America on the opposite side?

 Chapter 1198: Why the rush?

    Long Feiye¡¯s smile deepened at the sight of Han Yunxi¡¯s curiosity. He ced all of themand tokens back in the box before handing the whole thing to her. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react at first as she epted the box by instinct.

    ¡°I was nning to wait until Northern Li stabilized in two to three years before handing themand tokens to you. Seems like now will work, too,¡± Long Feiye said.

    Han Yunxi finally understood his intentions. Long Feiye had been nning to let her have the ultimate militarymand token!

    ¡°Me?¡± she asked again. It had to be said that Han Yunxi was inexplicably nervous. Military might was the best guarantee of a country¡¯s stability!

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Long Feiye arched a brow.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Baili Yuanlonging to annoy you everyday?¡± Han Yunxi retorted. They had just settled affairs in Northern Li and here Long Feiye was stirring up trouble again. Once news of this spread, all of Cloud Realm would be boiling again.

    Baili Yuanlong had been assigned to take care of deploying materials to Northern Li¡¯s disaster areas. He was very fair with his work, so Long Feiye couldn¡¯t get anything on him. In a few more days, the general would return.

    Long Feiye grew earnest. ¡°I want to tell the wold that I don¡¯t favor East or West Qin. I only favor you, the female master of Cloud Realm Continent!¡±

    In the end, Northern Li¡¯s matter affected the fortunes of the Di n¡¯s Ning family too. With the Ning n troops withdrawing from the front lines, Han Yunxi wouldn¡¯t give themmand of Northern Li¡¯s soldiers in the future. His actions were to tell the world¡¯s people that Han Yunxi was not only the West Qin princess, but Long Feiye¡¯s woman and Cloud Realm¡¯s future female master. She had massive strength behind her--not from the Di n, but himself! She would share in his power.

    He¡¯d like to see who dared to suspect his strength.

    Without further exnation, the words ¡°female master¡± told Han Yunxi everything. She was both surprised and pleased. Actually, she always had the will to rule the country together with Long Feiye. Thanks to her modern thoughts and conventions, she could do her best to consider and fix Cloud Realm¡¯s situations even if she didn¡¯t have the most fitting mindset.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t risk iming half of the imperial court. This was still a patriarchal society. Men showed themselves to the world, while women remained cloistered. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to meddle in politics. However, she could discuss things with Long Feiye in private. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t sit at the same table in his imperial study or face the civil and military officials with him during discussions.

    Who knew that Long Feiye had the guts to let her stand out and get involved!

    She looked at him, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°What, so you agree?¡± Long Feiye creased his brows at her.

    ¡°No!¡± Han Yunxi rejected instantly. She held the brocade box in both hands ans replied, ¡°If I agreed, you wouldn¡¯t have any room to retreat! Also, you¡¯re not allowed to give thesemand tokens out. Wait until the day you confer honors. Then I¡¯ll personally give them to Baili Yuanlong and the rest!¡± As she spoke, she picked out the highest authoritymand token and slipped it into her sleeve. ¡°Meanwhile, I¡¯ll take this one!¡±

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi¡¯s rare moment of cuteness and couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts wander again. If we had a daughter, would she be even cuter than Han Yunxi?

    Since Rui¡¯er was only six months old, he couldn¡¯t bear to act. The days ahead of them were long, so he¡¯d wait for now.

    Han Yunxi was in quite a good mood as shezily stretched. By her side, Mu Linger quickly rose to her feet. She¡¯d been too afraid to speak this entire time.

    Heavens, it¡¯s too scary seeing how Long Feiye spoils my big sis! Although Long Feiye looks really handsome when he smiles, but...it¡¯s still super terrifying to my eyes.

    She wanted to leave ages ago, but didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple. All she could do was sit quietly and pretend she was air.

    ¡°Linger, I¡¯m going to take a walk outside the pce. Are youing?¡± Han Yunxi asked. She¡¯d almost forgotten how long it¡¯d been since she left Yunning Pce.

    ¡°Are you bringing Rui¡¯er along?¡± Mu Linger asked hastily.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er napping right now, so I won¡¯t,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll go guard Rui¡¯er until he wakes up!¡± Mu Linger grinned. She had no idea how ugly her smiling expression looked right now.

    Aplicated look flickered past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She knew there had to be some unknown story between Mu Linger and Jin Zi. However, since Jin Zi wasn¡¯t going to Wintercrow Country and told them to their faces that he wasn¡¯t marrying Mu Linger, the girl should be out of danger for now. Whatever happened between them, she didn¡¯t want to pry. Feelings wereplicated matters. She was luckiest of all to like and be liked with Long Feiye.

    ¡°Find a few more people to go with you. Be careful,¡± Long Feiye muttered softly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yunxi replied, feeling rather helpless. Is there anyone else in Cloud Realm Continent besides Long Feiye who has the skills to harm me?

    She was nning to go to the markets and pick out some fabric to make new clothes for Long Feiye and Rui¡¯er. Although Zhao mama was in charge of arranging their food and clothes, as a wife and mother, she still had to care for her husband and son.

    Once Han Yunxi left, Long Feiye instructed a shadow guard, ¡°Go to Kangan Private Bank and tell Manager Luo that this crown prince wants to purchase all of the biggest wine shops in Cloud Realm Continent.¡±

    The shadow guard couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a shortage of grain after the war so alcohol businesses aren¡¯t profitable!¡± If there wasn¡¯t even enough grain to eat, who would be brewing wine from it instead? Moreover, it¡¯d be difficult to do business with those shops if their costs were high.

    Long Feiye turned to the guard before he realized he¡¯d said too much. He quickly epted the orders and left.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to do business in wines. He was going to force Ning Cheng out! First, he¡¯d control all the wine shops, then hunt him down! He dares to break his promise with me? Let¡¯s see Ning Cheng knock on my door after he¡¯s run out of wine to drink!

    Ning Cheng¡¯s pickiness of wine, and his massive drinking capacity, would make it nearly impossible for the smaller shops to satisfy him. If he wanted to drink, he¡¯d definitely head for the big stores. With the public issues resolved, it was time to pursue private debts...

    --

    Mu Linger followed Han Yunxi out of the study and walked with her for a while before they parted ways. However, after Han Yunxi left the pce, Mu Linger didn¡¯t head for Rui¡¯er, but the back mountains. After leaving the ce for three months, she returned to the thorny thistle tree. She realized she didn¡¯t feel as sad as before, but only felt an inexplicable closeness to the tree. No matter how restless her heart felt, she could always calm down hre.

    Jin Zi, I¡¯m sorry for breaking our promise.

    Qi gege, you should know that Linger¡¯s free again!

    But Linger won¡¯t be chasing you all over the world again. Linger¡¯s satisfied enough knowing you¡¯re on the same world, staring at the same sky and moon!

    Mu Linger lived for a few days in the small hut next to the tree. She decided to head for Medicine City next to revive the Mu n! It wasn¡¯t just for the reputation of her family, but because she wanted to do what she loved best. During her trip in Northern Li this time, she found many problems with the medicinal ingredients. If Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t stopped her in time and told her to privately exchange the bad ingredients with good ones from Medicine City, she would have made a big deal out of the scandal by now!

    She wanted to restore the Mu n and personally tutor a generation of disciples to supervise every single package of medicine that Medicine City sent out!

    When Mu Linger descended the mountain to resign formally with Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, she happened to run into a letter delivery from Medical City. Chu Xifeng handed it to His Highness with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Linger came at the right time. Doctor Gu sent you a letter too.¡±

    ¡°Linger has one too?¡± Han Yunxi was a little curious. What kind of private news needed separate letters instead of on message?

    When Long Feiye opened the envelope, he discovered that it was a wedding invitation. The group was stunned by the sight.

    Mu Linger quickly opened her own envelope and found an identical invitation.

    ¡°The eldest young Miss of the Qin n!¡± Han Yunxi and Mu Linger chorused.

    Although they knew about Gu Beiyue and Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s impending marriage, they never expected it to happen so soon. How recently had Gu Beiyue returned to Medical City? Did he leave early just so he could get engaged and start the wedding preparations?

    ¡°Why is he in such a rush? Is he afraid he can¡¯t get a wife?¡± Han Yunxi was a little mad. How can Gu Beiyue be so hasty?

    For one thing, since he already send a marriage proposal to the Qin n, they wouldn¡¯t dare stuff Eldest Miss Qin off to another man,

    For another, Long Feiye was about to ascend the throne now that peace hade. Gu Beiyue would definitely be conferred with titles and honors then. Couldn¡¯t he stabilize his own matters before thinking over who to marry next? He hadn¡¯t even answered Long Feiye about being the Grand Tutor yet.

    Even the ever-calm Long Feiye wore a face of shock. He quickly opened up the invitation and saw the date of the wedding was the end of the month. In other words, it was only a dozen days away, giving them just enough time to travel to Medical City for the ceremony.

    ¡°Big sis, I still think Doctor Gu was forced into this wedding!¡± Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t like to meddle in private affairs, but now she was growing restless. She looked at Long Feiye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make some preparations and set off. We should at least try to meet Eldest Miss Qin once before the wedding.¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s capable of forcing him to do anything. I would like to meet him myself, however,¡± Long Feiye smiled helplessly. He was genuinely curious about this wedding. Beyond that, he was more concerned with whether Gu Beiyue would ept the position of Grand Tutor.

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger left first while Long Feiye remained for two to three more days. He finished off all the work at his hands. Before winter set in, he still had to pay respects to his parents, predecessors, and consecrate his ancestors. Directly after that would be establishing his kingdom.

    It was still impossible to spend the winter with Han Yunxi in Plum Blossom Sea this years. Perhaps they¡¯d need to wait until Rui¡¯er learned how to walk.

    Neither Gu Qishao nor Ning Cheng received an invitation because no one could track them down. However, news of his uing wedding soon spread across all of Cloud Realm Continent and naturally reached their ears. Whether or not they¡¯d show up on the big day was still a mystery.

    Currently, Gu Beiyue was walking alone in the longest covered walkway of the academy. Above him, the bright moonlight flooded the entire yard, giving it a quiet, serene air. It was very much like the slim form of Gu Beiyue dressed in spotless white robes and wearing a calm, gentle face.

    He was as bright as the moon, as still as the shadows. When it smiled, even the moon in the sky seem to warm.

    In the stillness, Lil Thing scurried out from his sleeve and swung on the hems like a swing. It then flipped into the air, grabbed his sleeve again, and scampered up to his shoulders to sit down.

    Gu Beiyue walked further and further along, asionally tilting his head to nestle against Lil Thing¡¯s body. One man and one beast formed a world all their own.

    Where was Gu Beiyue heading?

 Chapter 1199: I donâ€™t understand you anymore

    Gu Beiyue brought Lil Thing all the way to the end of the covered walkway before leaving the medical academy through a back door. Lil Thing sat on his shoulder, perplexed. It would asionally shoot nces at the gentleman and cheep a few times in questioning.

    It¡¯s sote, but where is the gentleman going? He even used the medical academy¡¯s back door, as if he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know he¡¯s leaving.

    ¡°Cheep cheep, cheep cheep...¡± Lil Thing cheeped a few more times.

    Gu Beiyue took Lil Thing off his shoulder to cradle him in his hands. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Be good, we¡¯re almost there. Don¡¯t get restless.¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand, but it knew the gentleman was telling him to stop cheeping. It rubbed against the gentleman¡¯srge, warm hands and calmed down.

    Gradually, Gu Beiyue sped up his steps. His form was like a shadow darting through the quiet streets, so fast that Lil Thing couldn¡¯t even recognize the roads whizzing past them. Soon enough, they entered a side alley and stopped in front of a door. Lil Thing¡¯s round, dark eyes spun in circles as it sensed it was about to learn another of the gentleman¡¯s secrets.

    Gu Beiyue looked left and right to make sure there was no one there, then knocked on the door. He had a precise pattern to his knocking--a secret signal. Soon, someone opened the door. It was none other than Xi Yubo, who had been missing from Medical City for ages. Gu Beiyue had used him in the past to lure Han Yunxi to Medical City.[1]

    ¡°Master,¡± Xi Yubo greeted respectfully.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak as he stepped inside. Lil Thing sprawled on his shoulder, staring at Xi Yubo. It didn¡¯t recognize the man at all.

    They entered a tiny civilian courtyard. Gu Beiyue quickly went inside one of the rooms, where Lil Thing discovered a tiny child inside sleeping soundly. The infant couldn¡¯t be more than one month old.

    Lil Thing was even more lost. What¡¯s the gentleman doing? Where did this babye from?

    Gu Beiyue personally examined the baby, including checking the pulse, four limbs, and the shape of the feet. Xi Yubo quickly joined them and muttered, ¡°Master, this child¡¯s feet aren¡¯t bad, right?¡±

    This was an abandoned baby that Xi Yubo found personally. Aftermitting an error with Long Tianmo¡¯s matter, Gu Beiyue had told him to leave Medical City and track down abandoned infants. He needed to train a child from youth in the shadow arts, a skill that could only be learned from childhood.

    Although the shadow arts were the secret of the Shadow n, outsiders could train in it too. They just had to start younger than Shadow n members to master the strength and skills in their feet. Even after training, their speeds would pale far inparison to members of the Shadow n.

    Still, it would be fast enough to surpass ordinary lightness technique skills.

    He was the sole survivor of the Shadow n. Although he had found the princess, he couldn¡¯t allow the n to die off after his generation, nor for the shadow arts to end with his life. He had been secretly training up a few truly loyal shadow guards to serve the princess, but it would take more than a couple of years to see that n to fruition.

    The shadow guards were guards like shadows. They not only required superb martial arts, but also high moral character. That was because they were the closest people to their masters and knew them best. They were privy to secrets no one else knew. If their character wasn¡¯t up to snuff, then they would only be a source of danger to their masters.

    Thus, whether it was martial arts or morals, he had to make the selections personally.

    He not only needed to train up shadow guards, but nurture a true heir to the Shadow n. He had been searching nonstop for the best physique and feet shapes. However, he didn¡¯t expect Xi Yubo to seed so soon. This infant before him was exactly what he wanted.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one,¡± Gu Beiyue determined. ¡°He¡¯s one month and how many days old?¡±

    ¡°Seven days!¡± Xi Yubo answered honestly. ¡°Master, you¡¯ll be married in about ten more days. ording to these calctions, it¡¯s reasonable to say he was just born a month early.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. I have ways when the timees,¡± Gu Beiyue nodded.

    Xi Yubo couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°Master, even if you want to foster a child, you don¡¯t have to choose Eldest Miss Qin! As long as you speak, there¡¯ll be no end of willing girls in Medical City.¡±

    His master had no interest in marriage or romance. He only wanted to take a wife and pretend this foster child was their biological son so as to continue the me of the Shadow n. He not only wanted the world to know that the princess still had the Shadow n supporting her, but also give an exnation to his Shadow n ancestors.

    However, there were no end of nameless women who would be willing to take on such a role. There were plenty more candidates who were superior to Eldest Miss Qin. Why did his master have to settle on a woman that no one else wanted?

    Gu Beiyue arched a brow and Xi Yubo immediately shut up, afraid to say another word.

    Why did he insist on marrying Eldest Miss Qin? There were too many reasons.

    First, the Qin n was a huge power faction in Medical City. It was also the only family capable of matching the Ren n. If he married Eldest Miss Qin, the Ren n would panic. It would also lose any nerve to resist when Long Feiye took Medical City under imperial jurisdiction.

    Secondly, Eldest Miss Qin had difficulty finding suitors because of her disability. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to marry anymore. By marrying her himself, he could give her a serene environment. By ¡°birthing¡± a child for him, she could then do what she wanted, and neither of them would affect the other. If it was any other girl in the Qin n, he¡¯d only end up dying them for life.

    He didn¡¯t want to wrong or let down anyone in this life.

    Thirdly, he had full faith in Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s moral character! Marriage was for a lifetime. Unless it was someone he trusted, they might spread the truth in three to five years. How was he supposed to clean things up then?

    Gu Beiyue drew closer to the infant and nted a light kiss on his forehead, then said tenderly, ¡°Child, from now on you¡¯ll no longer be an orphan. I¡¯ll protect you until you grow up.¡±

    Lil Thing gave a shrill cheep in response.

    Heavens!

    The gentleman actually kissed that child! Who is he? His illegitimate son? But then who¡¯s his mother?

    Lil Thing finally grew uneasy and began to cheep loudly. It ran closer to the child, hoping for a closer look. Startled awake, the baby¡¯s cheeks puffed up as he prepared to cry. Xi Yubo quickly dashed over to coax him while Gu Beiyue plucked Lil Thing into the air. He wasn¡¯t angry, but seriously told the creature to quiet down.

    Lil Thing kicked its legs furiously, wanting to know the facts. But no matter how it struggled, the gentleman would never understand its questions. Abruptly, it hung its head down in sorrow.

    So what if the gentleman understands me? So what if he answers my questions? I still won¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying.

    The gentleman had never belonged to it from the start! He had plenty of things it knew nothing about!

    Seeing Lil Thing still, Gu Beiyue gently stroked its back and ced it back on his shoulder. Lil Thing quietly curled up its body and looked pitifully at the baby as it fell into an uncontroble depression.

    Mama Yunxi, even the gentleman has a baby now, do you know?

    ¡°You¡¯ll care for him personally. This matter remains absolutely secret, so don¡¯t leave it to others¡¯ hands,¡± Gu Beiyue instructed intently.

    Xi Yubo nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s mood didn¡¯t change much when he returned to the medical academy. He was still as calm as water and soon fell asleep. But Lil Thing, who was curled up on its stomach, couldn¡¯t stop tossing and turning nonstop. It couldn¡¯t fall asleep!

    In the end, it jumped off the bed and scurried up a cab before deciding to run out the window for some fresh air. Instead, it found five to six wedding invitations sitting on top of the tall piece of furniture.

    Lil Thing gave a start and quickly opened up one of the invitations. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t read a thing.

    Who¡¯s getting married?

    There are so many copies. It doesn¡¯t look like someone the gentleman received from others. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s the one sending them out!

    Heavens! When did the gentleman write these invitations? I had no idea at all!

    Lil Thing grew more restless. It mped an invitation between its teeth and ran all the way back before tossing it at Gu Beiyue¡¯s face. When Gu Beiyue woke up and saw the huffy Lil Thing, then the fallen invitation on the side, he gave a start before bursting intoughter.

    He probably had no idea how attractive he looked when heughed. Itcked the heavy, mature air he usually wore and seemedzy and carefree, suddenly turning a handsome man into a wild one.

    Lil Thing could only gape in a daze.

    Gentleman, just what kind of man are you? Lil Thing can¡¯t understand you anymore.

    Gu Beiyue picked up the invitation and flipped through its contents. Then he got off the bed and switched it for a different one before presenting it to Lil Thing with both hands.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married. This is for you.¡±

    Lil Thing was further convinced that the gentleman was sending these out. Moreover, the one before it was for itself! The gentleman¡¯s really getting married!

    So is he marrying the mother of that child we saw? Lil Thing didn¡¯t budge, but its round ck eyes were already starting to grow wet at the edges. Seeing it look so pathetic, Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t helpughing again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who I marry, I¡¯ll still only favor your master.¡±

    Lil Thing only saw the gentleman smiling and didn¡¯t know what he said. But it pped the invitation away and quickly scurried out the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s angry?¡± Gu Beiyue wondered to himself.

    Lil Thing¡¯s fit of temper made it absent for days. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t look for him because he knew it¡¯de back eventually. A few dayster, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger arrived with three days to go until the wedding.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s wedding news had spread all over Medical City, but the medical academy went on as usual without a single hint of wedding cheer. That was because Gu Beiyue had given orders not to make a fuss or waste money. There would be no banquets and nothing to affect the academy¡¯s normal sses and treatments.

    Because of this order, many rumors began to spread. Everyone began to suspect that Gu Beiyue had other motives for marrying Eldest Miss Qin instead of truly liking her. However, Gu Beiyue never bothered to clear up any of the gossip.

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger met Gu Beiyue just as he¡¯d changed out of the wedding attire delivered by the tailor. It wasn¡¯t very well-fitting.

    When he saw them arrive, he tossed aside his work and walked over. ¡°Princess, Miss Linger, did you have a peaceful trip?"

    1. This would be years back, when Long Tianmo was poisoned again and they sent him to Medical City to be treated. That journey also marked the first exploration of the Skypit, the reveal of Lil Thing, and Jun Yixie kidnapping HYX in front of LFY because he had to save the skin of his junior sister Duanmu Yao.

 Chapter 1200: Are you fooling us?

    Han Yunxi circled around the room before stopping in front of Gu Beiyue. ¡°It wasn¡¯t peaceful.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Beiyue asked hastily.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, when you suddenly decided to get married, we all thought you were ¡®hiding a mistress in a golden hall.¡¯ But it¡¯s almost the wedding date and you haven¡¯t even set up a proper room yet. Are you fooling us?¡± Han Yunxi asked seriously.

    Gu Beiyue exhaled, then asked, ¡°Princess, why didn¡¯t the little mastere along?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s wedding date was so tight that Han Yunxi and Long Feiye would have to rush back to work on establishing a new kingdom after attending the wedding. She didn¡¯t want to drag Rui¡¯er around with her as she dashed about!

    Toozy to exin all that, Han Yunxi only asked again, ¡°Where are the bridal chambers?¡±

    ¡°Just my quarters,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard was located in the southern part of the medical academy and the biggest, quietest location. It had a total of three entrances, each of them forming a mini four-sided courtyard of their own.

    The first courtyard was for receiving guests, the second had Gu Beiyue¡¯s study, prescriptions, and research room, the third made up the actual living quarters. Currently, they were in the first courtyard.

    Han Yunxi began heading deeper inside with Mu Linger following. They had heard way too many rumors on the trip here, including the fact that Gu Beiyue had no wedding decorations set up in the medical academy. If they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves today, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all.

    Gu Beiyue dismissed the tailor and followed the duo inside.

    When the two females entered the third courtyard, they could only gape. Even though this was supposed to be the bridal chambers, it was still its usual self. There wasn¡¯t a hint of wedding cheer or decorations about the ce at all.

    Everyone outside was iming that Gu Beiyue was wronging himself by marrying Eldest Miss Qin. But as women, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger sensed that Eldest Miss Qin was the one being wronged instead!

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t look like he was preparing for a wedding at all. It was already past noon, but how much more could they prepare in the next two days? He was going to pick up the bride in the morning two days from now.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, if you don¡¯t want to marry here, then don¡¯t. And if you¡¯re facing any difficulties, say it outright so we can help you think up a solution,¡± Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help blurting out. ¡°Doing things like this...isn¡¯t that seriously wronging her? Although Eldest Miss Qin can¡¯t find a husband, you still...you still can¡¯t do this if you¡¯re going to marry her!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was quite calm as he replied, ¡°Qin Min[1] says she prefer simplicity and that there¡¯s no need for anything special. I don¡¯t like borate affairs either, so we¡¯ve decided on a small ceremony. I didn¡¯t invite many people, only a few good friends. Today I¡¯ll settle the matter of my wedding clothes and I¡¯ll clean up these rooms and the guest hall outside this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°But women never say what they mean!¡± Mu Linger protested.

    ¡°Qin Min isn¡¯t lik that. She¡¯s always told me whatever she wanted,¡± Gu Beiyue answered.

    Mu Linger began to grow agitated. ¡°Doctor Gu, you don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± She thought it over before trying an analogy. ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s like...it¡¯s like when you¡¯re gifting a girl something without worrying about whether she likes it or not! People ask others if they like the gift after giving them the present. They don¡¯t ask if they like the present before giving them a gift! Do you get it? It¡¯s not the same thing!¡±

    Gu Beiyue begin to think and felt that made some sense. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t as restless as Mu Linger, but she did go outside and sit down. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue ordered someone to bring over the tea.

    ¡°When did you meet Qin Min? Have you really been ¡®hiding a mistress in a golden hall?¡¯¡±[2] Han Yunxi asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Long Feiye was even talking about finding you a matchmaker a while back.¡±

    When would Long Feiye ever care about things like that?

    Gu Beiyue knew the princess was probably nning to probe him for answers. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young,¡± he began, ¡°I used to consult with her frequently about the medical arts. Later on I went to Tianning, but I came back a few times to visit my rtives...¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked a bit embarrassed, but it was hard to tell whether he was just faking it. He didn¡¯t meet Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes and put on a slightly self-mocking smile. ¡°All the times I said I was visiting my rtives, I was actually meeting her in secret.¡±

    Han Yunxi knew about Gu Beiyue going to visit the medical academy back when he was still in Tianning. She was surprised and smiled. ¡°So you two are childhood sweethearts! Why didn¡¯t you introduce her to us earlier? Isn¡¯t it a disfavor to her to hide her for so long?¡±

    Now Gu Beiyue grew more embarrassed. ¡°There were heavy responsibilities on my shoulders before and my life or death was uncertain. Later on, more matters kept me upied. I was afraid of dying her prospects. She didn¡¯t even tell me about her father wanting to marry her off. If I hadn¡¯t gone to Medical City because of Bai Yanqing¡¯s matters, I would have never found out. That¡¯s why I sent someone with a marriage proposal back then.¡±

    Han Yunxi listened carefully without saying a word.

    Gu Beiyue went on, ¡°His Highness wants me to enter the pce as the Grand Tutor, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dy her again if I just leave like that. That¡¯s why I rushed back from Northern Li to marry her began His Highness¡¯s matters begin. Then I can bring her to Yunning with me,¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s words made perfect self while his face was as shy as a boy¡¯s.

    Han Yunxi looked at him left and right, but couldn¡¯t find anything off. She only felt he seemed awkward. So even the calmest, most rational man can lose his cool when dealing with the person he loves.

    Aren¡¯t I the same? Even that iceberg Long Feiye has looked happy or angry before because of me and my matters.

    At this point, Gu Beiyue got up and went to take out arge brocade box from the rooms. He opened it in front of Han Yunxi and Mu Linger, revealing a thick stack of medical books!

    Gu Beiyue exined, ¡°These are medical books personally penned by my grandfather. My father and I both added supplements. I learned my medical skills from these books and recorded knowledge here that I learned elsewhere.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger stayed silent, wondering what he was getting at.

    Gu Beiyue went on, ¡°Qin Min told me twice to keep things simple.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger waited quietly for him to go on.

    Gu Beiyue smiled, seeming a bit bashful as he went on. ¡°Whatever she says goes, so I didn¡¯t think much of it. Miss Linger¡¯s words have merit too, but there¡¯s no time to prepare anything anymore. Shall I give her these medical books as a token of my sincerity?¡±

    These were Gu Beiyue¡¯s most precious items! If Qin Min wasn¡¯t someone truly on his heart, would he be willing to give them away?

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger finally believed in his feelings for Eldest Miss Qin. It looked liked they were overthinking things and meddling in his business.

    Han Yunxi mused, Gu Beiyue is just as smart a fellow as Long Feiye, but he¡¯s an absolute idiot when ites to women.

    Long Feiye was an idiot too, but he was super domineering and even used force. Gu Beiyue was theplete opposite and yielded unconditonally. He would do whatever the other party said.

    If Eldest Miss Qin really was a woman who didn¡¯t mean what she said, she¡¯d probably be depressed for the rest of her life.

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here to ruin other people¡¯s marriages. She only wanted to confirm that Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t wronging himself or Eldest Miss Qin just for the sake of setting up a chessboard in Medical City and the medical academy. If they were childhood sweethearts, then this truly was enduring bitterness to find the sweet. Gu Beiyue really had a vast capacity for tolerance, while Eldest Miss Qin knew how to take on burdens and bullying to wait so long.

    Although everything had happened in a rush, these were still Gu Beiyue¡¯s private affairs. Nobody was suited to meddle too much. As long as he liked and acknowledged her, they would be a happy couple.

    Han Yunxi nced at Mu Linger and teased, ¡°Linger, what do you think about gifting these medical books?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be moved!¡± Mu Linger said, before thinking. ¡°But I still think we should decorate this room! We can do simple ones, just leave it to me!¡±

    Mu Linger looked around the room as she muttered to herself. ¡°Big sis, thank goodness we came early. We can still salvage the situation! I heard big sis Ning said Tang Li stuffed the bridal chamber with daisies when she got married. It was really pretty.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, do you know Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s favorite flower?¡± Mu Linger turned to ask with a grin.

    Gu Beiyue had no idea, so he just blurted out the first thing that came to mind, which was the name of a medicinal nt. ¡°Forsythia.¡±

    ¡°Forsythia flowers, is it? These are medicinal flowers and super easy to find! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Mu Linger grew excited. Although she had been frustrated in love, seeing other people happy still made her feel the world was a beautiful ce worth being happy about!

    Gu Beiyue had pulled off an impressive act this time!

    Mu Linger rushed off to make preparations as if she was the one getting married instead. Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue chatted a while before she let him make his own preparations. She went off to visit Bai Yanqing on her own.

    Bai Yanqing was like a deathly ill old man, lying on the thatched grass inside his prison cell. The Perplexing Butterfly Illusion concoctions had destroyed his undying body. His internal injuries were bad enough, but his external ones were bad as well, including his missing teeth.

    Large patches of his body were covered in festering wounds, making his days numbered. Perhaps he¡¯d only survive a dozen more days. Still, these were nothing short of terrifying tortures ahead of him!

    But he had brought all this on himself!

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯te to kill him, much less forgive him. She only wanted to tell him one thing.

    Standing by the cell door, she said coldly, ¡°Bai Yanqing, Ning Cheng has conquered Northern Li. The ck n troops are also for my use now. On the first day of the ninth lunar month, Long Feiye will establish his empire and name it ¡®Qin.¡¯ However, there will be no more East and West Qin, much less two royal families. There will only be the Xuanyuan imperial n!¡±

    Bai Yanqing didn¡¯t react at first, but Han Yunxi¡¯sst wods caused him to raise his head and look at her. She looked down at him from above and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ning Jing fixed her teeth, so she¡¯s as beautiful as ever. And many thanks for you protecting my child back then. He¡¯s a boy, named Xuanyuan Rui. He has the blood of both East and West Qin and will be the heir to our kingdom.¡±

    Bai Yanqing was too weak to speak, but his gaze on Han Yunxi filled with venom and hate. Yet Han Yunxi¡¯sst words made him lower his head.

    She said, ¡°What¡¯s been forgiven is forgiven, what¡¯s dead is dead. Take your time and repent. From this day on, no one else wille to disturb you anymore.¡±

    So speaking, she turned to leave, locking the door behind her.

    --

    Three dayster, Long Feiye arrived at Medical City before daybreak and fortunately made it to Gu Beiyue¡¯s wedding. Mu Linger had decorated the third courtyard in a clean, concise, and yet un-in style. The wedding procession was also very simple, but it cleared the streets of Medical City all the same.

    Han Yunxi and the rest sat waiting in the courtyard for Gu Beiyue to bring back the bride...

    1. Qin Min (ÇØÃô) - Qin is the surname, Min means quick, nimble, agile.

    2. AKA keeping a secret lover hidden away.

 Chapter 1201: Wedding, discovering an abnormality

    The bridal procession stopped in front of Gu Beiyue¡¯s house. He then personally kicked the bridal sedan door and carried off the bride on his back. The cheerful red veil covered her face, but judging from her figure, she was of medium height and on the slim side. Her dress hid her legs as Gu Beiyue carried her. If not for the fact that her special identity made it known to the entire city that she had crippled legs, no one would know she was someone who couldn¡¯t walk.

    The entire medical academy was present to see their head get married. They formed a line on both sides, forcing everyone else to stand behind them. There were no firecrackers in the courtyard, making the whispers grow in the crowd. But the Vice Academy Head, elders, and directors didn¡¯t make a peep. Even Vice Academy Head Shen felt that Gu Beiyue hadplicated reasons for marrying Eldest Miss Qin. All of these old men were trying to figure out what their young Academy Head had nned next.

    Gu Beiyue carried Eldest Miss Qin into the first two courtyards but paused before the third. He muttered, ¡°The people inside have sharp eyes and shrewd minds. It¡¯s better if you hold onto me.¡±

    Eldest Miss Qin hesitated, but ultimately wrapped her arms around Gu Beiyue¡¯s neck and rested her head on his back. Once they entered the third courtyard, the hubbub outside faded somewhat, making it much quieter. There weren¡¯t many people in the courtyard, only Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, Mu Linger, Xu Donglin, Chu Tianyin and a few high level members of the medical academy. Ning Jing and Tang Li received invitations as well, but the time was too tight for them to make it to the ceremony.

    Gu Beiyue had no family members, so his masters Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were sitting in the seats of honor instead. Once the new couple entered, Long Feiye saw Eldest Miss Qin holding on extra tight to Gu Beiyue. But Han Yunxi didn¡¯t notice this as her expression changed upon noticing something. Still, she quickly recovered her calm and hid any traces.

    The wedding nanny pushed in a wheelchair to help Eldest Miss Qin sit down. Since her legs couldn¡¯t move, she couldn¡¯t stand. Gu Beiyue had thought of the finer details and his gentle care raised the envy of others.

    ¡°The first respects to Heaven and Earth!¡± the wedding nanny said loudly.

    Gu Beiyue stood next to the wheelchair and bowed while Eldest Miss Qin bent her head.

    ¡°The second respects to the parents!¡± the wedding nanny shouted again. She had to help Eldest Miss Qin turn the wheelchair, but Gu Beiyue beat her to it and even helped straighten out the bride¡¯s wedding veil. A man¡¯s attention to details could be proof of his sincerity, which alwaysid in the little things. Vice Academy Head Shen and the others began to doubt their initial suspicions. Perhaps they were all mistaken from the start?

    Maybe Gu Beiyue genuinely likes this Eldest Miss Qin?

    Faced with Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi wore slight smiles. Han Yunxi¡¯s attention was focused wholly on the bride¡¯s legs.

    After the second bow, husband and wife had to pay respects to each other. Then came the traditional ¡°Send them to the bridal chambers!¡± The words made one¡¯s thoughts drift off, but no one could imagine how such a gentle man could transform into a wolf and raise storms in bed!

    He was like a celestial being aloof from the secr world who had no rtion to such matters.

    As Gu Beiyue prepared to leave, the attendants delivered two gifts.

    ¡°Master, this is from one of Gu Qishao¡¯s messengers. He says it¡¯s only to be opened tonight.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s present was in a brocade box and seemed very mysterious.

    ¡°This one is from a messenger sent by the Ning n Head.¡±

    Ning Cheng had sent over a jug of wine. The white porcin bottle looked expensive at first nce. Long Feiye¡¯s gaze swept over it before instructly Xu Donglin in a low voice to remember the details. Han Yunxi and Mu Linger were more curious about Gu Qishao¡¯s gift. Neither guest had shown up, but their presents did. At the very least, this showed they cared.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s present was taken by Gu Beiyue to the bridal chambers while Ning Cheng¡¯s wine was left on the banquet table with Long Feiye and the rest. Although they were now husband and wife in name, Gu Beiyue went through all of the usual conventions. There was eating sweet balls of dough and drinking half a cup of wine before he left to take care of the guests. He instructed the servant girl, ¡°I¡¯lle backte tonight, so bring the herdyship some food to eat. Don¡¯t let her starve.¡±

    Before the groom came back, the bride was supposed to sit waiting docilely on the bed. Oftentimes, one would find the groom drunk and the bride faint from hunger.

    Not long after Gu Beiyue left, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger made an excuse to raise the curtains and enter the bridal chambers. Han Yunxi easily dismissed the two servant girls and had Mu Linger shut the doors. Eldest Miss Qin sat unmoving, clueless to her surroundings. She only sensed something amiss when the two intruders approached and asked, ¡°Lan Zhi, Lan Qing, is it you?¡±

    ¡°New bride, guess who we are?¡± Mu Lingerughed.

    Eldest Miss Qin had never met Mu Linger before, so she didn¡¯t recognize her voice. Han Yunxi assumed they¡¯d scare her, but she remained calm and said, ¡°You two must be Beiyue¡¯s friends.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯re here to kidnap you?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be,¡± Eldest Miss Qin was certain.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°If you wanted to kidnap me, the best opportunity would have been yesterday night or this morning when I was still at the Qin Estate. Choosing now of all times is just courting death,¡± Eldest Miss Qin replied.

    ¡°There are plenty of people who court death in this world. Not everyone¡¯s intelligent,¡± Han Yunxi argued.

    ¡°Anyone who dares to make an enemy out of Beiyue is either an idiot to the extreme--in which case they wouldn¡¯t be able to get in--or an unparalleled genius--in which case, they wouldn¡¯t appear now. Since the two of you can appear soundlessly by my side, you aren¡¯t just anyone.¡± Eldest Miss Qin thought it over, then said, ¡°Princess, please forgive Qin Min for being unable to bow in greeting. Miss Linger, did I guess correctly?¡±

    ¡°Big sis, she¡¯s so smart,¡± Mu Linger blurted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude,¡± Han Yunxi scolded unhappily.

    Mu Linger only stuck out her tongue and grinned. ¡°Sister-inw, you can call me Linger in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t put on any pretense,¡± Eldest Miss Qin smiled as well.

    Judging from her voice, she seemed open and generous. But they had no idea what she looked like. Mu Linger was dying of curiosity to know! She didn¡¯t know why her big sister had entered the bridal chambers either. She assumed Han Yunxi was curious about the bride¡¯s looks too.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t judge Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s intelligence from a single incident, but she was certain thisdy was no fool. Besides that, she admired her calm. At the very least, Eldest Miss Qin hadn¡¯t shown any obvious signs of panic when they popped in. However, Han Yunxi was certain her next actions would stir her calm.

    ¡°Qin Min, what¡¯s wrong with your legs?¡± she asked.

    ¡°They were fine when I was still 16, but I felt ufortable during my birthday. They couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, but my legs gradually lost all strength,¡± Qin Min remained serene as she shared her experiences.

    ¡°I heard they¡¯ve atrophied. Even Gu Beiyue can¡¯t cure them?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Since he knew Eldest Miss Qin since young, he should be clear about her leg problems.

    ¡°It¡¯s incurable. He¡¯s tried for many years but couldn¡¯t find the source of the problem. They¡¯re not really atrophied. I¡¯ve been using needles on them for the past few years so I¡¯ve preserved the muscles. I just can¡¯t put any strength into them to stand,¡± Qin Min replied.

    Actually, Gu Beiyue had never sought her out. She was the one who found him after the Apricot Woods Conference, which was also when they first met. She remembered he had been extremely busy then, but still stopped to examine her. However, he gave her a hopeless answer: there was no cure if he couldn¡¯t understand the problem. Recently, he¡¯d met with her privately again to have another thorough examination, though in vain, before sending someone with a marriage proposal to the Qin n.

    She remembered him clearly asking her, ¡°Do you have anyone you want to marry?¡±

    His eyes hadn¡¯t been gentle then, but absolutely serious. He¡¯d proposed terms to her. They wouldn¡¯t be real husband and wife, but she knew if she nodded, he would ensure her safety for the rest of her life so she could live without any worries. Wasn¡¯t this what she always wanted?

    As the Qin n¡¯s eldest young Miss, her talent was outstanding and her medical skills superb. When it came to a fair match, she wouldn¡¯t lose against the currently trending Fourth Young Miss Ren. However, her decline in fortunes after her 16th birthday sent her plummeting from the clouds and down into an abyss. She knew that even the best medical skills made her more useless than a mediocre beauty in the Qin n if she couldn¡¯t be married off.

    She had never wanted to vie for anything. Her medical skills weren¡¯t forpeting against others or winning benefits, but to save people. She wanted to create an all new acupuncture system to stop pain and save lives. But she couldn¡¯t.

    There was no such thing as an unmarriageable woman of the Qin n. If the elder sister didn¡¯t get married, the younger sisters couldn¡¯t, either. She either had to die or submit herself to a man older than her father and be his concubine.

    Gu Beiyue was her fortune and hope. She agreed to his terms with feelings of gratitude, taking him as her savior. But he only smiled and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m not dying your prospects, that¡¯s even better.¡±

    She had no idea why this man wanted to marry her. Even as husband and wife in name, there were plenty of outstanding females in this city and continent. At the very least, they were women who could stand on their own two legs who were still content enough to spend their lives in an empty house after marrying him!

    She¡¯d asked him once, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I dy your prospects?¡±

    He hadughed out loud and said, ¡°You can save me a lot of trouble. That counts as helping me out.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you have anyone you love?¡±

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve respected and admired a woman once, but someone loves her more than me. That¡¯s why my love doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t understood, but she agreed to give her life to him anyways. While Qin Min was lost in her memories, Han Yunxi¡¯s words suddenly startled her out of the blue.

    Han Yunxi said, ¡°Qin Min, your legs have been poisoned. It¡¯s a very rare toxin. Leaving aside the fact that Gu Beiyue doesn¡¯t know poisons, even Gu Qishao¡¯s skills wouldn¡¯t be able to detect a thing.¡±

    Qin Min tore off her wedding veil in shock. ¡°Poisoned?¡±

 Chapter 1202: You need to cherish yourself too

    Mu Linger was dazed after Qin Min took off her wedding veil She had heard that Eldest Miss Qin possessed ¡°flower-like features and a moonlike face,¡±[1] but the actual sight still stunned her.

    Such beauty leaned towards an intellectual aesthetic, but also had no shortage of coquettish charms, especially her double eyelids andrge eyes. They had a maic attraction that instantly made Mu Linger recall the phrase ¡°meijiaoniang¡± (ÃÀ½¿Äï), or a pretty beauty. She felt as if the term was tailored to Qin Min¡¯s looks.

    Han Yunxi was also surprised. Rarely had she seen long-term invalids still look so lively and energetic.

    Qin Min should be 20 or 21 this year, right? She¡¯s been stuck in a wheelchair since she was 16, but it hasn¡¯t done much to take away her youthful air. I don¡¯t see any signs of depression or self-pity in her eyes, either. Instead, she¡¯s as beautiful as a plum blossom that never bows to the snow or winds.

    Although Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know her well, she couldn¡¯t help admiring the girl from the bottom of her heart. Gu Beiyue certainly knows how to pick his people. He wouldn¡¯t make the wrong choice.

    She and Mu Linger were all worrying for naught.

    ¡°Princess, what am I poisoned with?¡± Qin Min asked anxiously.

    She remembered that Gu Qishao was present the first time she requested Gu Beiyue for treatment. He had asked whether there was poison, but Gu Qishao rejected the idea after one nce. She didn¡¯t a nce was very reliable, but since Gu Beiyue believed him, she did too.

    Who knew...

    Mu Linger recovered enough to grow surprised. ¡°So she was poisoned, big sis!¡±

    Han Yunxi knelt down by Qin Min¡¯s side, startling her. Qin Min said, ¡°Princess, you mustn¡¯t, you definitely can¡¯t!¡±

    Han Yunxi looked up with a smile. ¡°Linger, look at her. Doesn¡¯t she resemble Gu Beiyue?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Linger concurred.

    Qin Min thought back to Gu Beiyue¡¯s in and humble ways before a helpless smile rose to her face.

    ¡°Linger, help me keep watch while I examine in more detail,¡± Han Yunxi grew serious. Mu Linger quickly carried over a high-backed chair for Han Yunxi to sit in while lifting Qin Min¡¯s legs to rest on another chair.

    ¡°Forgive me for being forward, Eldest Miss Qin,¡± Han Yunxi said as she lifted up the bright red skirts. Qin Min¡¯s legs really went beyond her expectations. Crippled legs had a tendency to atrophy; moreover, Qin Min used acupuncture treatments on herself everyday. She should be covered in scars!

    But the legs were still white and smooth. Even women would be envious of the sight, while men...would have their thoughts wander and their heartbeats speed up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken good care of them,¡± Han Yunxi observed.

    Needles didn¡¯t leave traces unless it was a bruise, but frequent use of them would leave some sort of scars behind. Even if it wasn¡¯t permanent, there were still signs.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even walk anymore, so I can¡¯t very well turn them ugly,¡± Qin Min replied.

    Mu Linger only rambled, ¡°Heheh, they can¡¯t turn ugly because Doctor Gu will see them. Otherwise he won¡¯t like them.¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s face visibly reddened. Noticing this, Mu Linger announced, ¡°Big sis, she¡¯s blushing!¡±

    Now Qin Min waspletely scarlet. Even middle-aged matrons with children of their own could flush at such words, to say nothing of a newlyweddy from arge family.

    Han Yunxi gave Mu Linger an displeased look, causing her to murmur, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anywhere else, just here.¡±

    How would Han Yunxi react if she knew Mu Linger had once bothered Ning Jing with questions about childbirth back at Tiger¡¯s Prison?

    --

    Although Qin Min was embarrassed, she still spoke up. ¡°Miss Linger, I didn¡¯t take care of my legs just to...just to let people see them. I can¡¯t do anything about my legs, but I¡¯m still able to preserve them. At least...at least I can stop them from beingpletely worthless, right? Won¡¯t I feel good just looking at them myself if they¡¯re well cared for?¡±

    Mu Linger thought it over carefully before she nodded. ¡°Right!¡±

    It looks like Qin Min isn¡¯t just strong, but also cherishes herself. Han Yunxi probably admired this point best. Meanwhile, her detox system had already analyzed all the aspects of poison in Qin Min¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, you have a type of slow-acting poison in your legs. It¡¯s buried in your body and releases in gradual doses, affecting the muscles of your legs so they have no strength and ache. It¡¯s very simr to rheumatism, especially when the difort increases at night,¡± Han Yunxi stated.

    Qin Min nodded endlessly. The princess¡¯s words were all right! All these years, she had developed her own acupuncture system to deal with the pain or else it¡¯d be unbearable at night.

    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely minute amount of poison, but it has huge effects on the muscles,¡± Han Yunxi added. If not for her detox system, she could only suspect the cause and never detect its source, much less what kind of poison it was.

    ¡°Then princess, can my poison be cured?¡± Qin Min couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yunxi smiled softly.

    Qin Min was thrilled. She was so moved she couldn¡¯t speak. For all these years, she had never thought of suicide besides the time her father forced her to marry an older man. Neither had she wanted to give up. Now that she knew her legs had hope, she had to wonder whether she was still dreaming?

    Han Yunxi took out a set of acupuncture needles while Mu Linger hastened to hand them over one by one as her assistant. As Han Yunxi stuck in the needles, she exined, ¡°I¡¯ll help you expel the poison, which will basically recover strength in your legs. But you¡¯ll need to take medicine for a month to clean out all dregs of the toxin. Also, even though you¡¯ll have the strength to stand, you haven¡¯t walked for years. It¡¯s better to do some rehabilitation exercises before you try.¡±

    Qin Min was beyond moved as she stared speechlessly as Han Yunxi¡¯s focused expression. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi finished the treatment and smeared some salve over her legs as she asked in a choked voice, ¡°Princess, how can I thank you?¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled helplessly. This woman¡¯s very simr to Gu Beiyue. Do we have to be so clear-cut on everything?

    Mu Linger only chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you being so polite? If you really want to thank my big sis, then why not tell us how you and Doctor Gu met? How did he start liking you? He¡¯s got too many secrets!¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s heart gave a slight jolt, but she didn¡¯t reveal anything beyond showing Mu Linger a difficult expression.

    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s nobody else here, so just tell us. Medical City¡¯s spread all sorts of rumors about you two, don¡¯t you know? Hurry up, exin to my big sis! She¡¯s Doctor Gu¡¯s master, after all!¡± Mu Linger was extremely curious.

    Qin Min¡¯s face radiated embarrassment as she said a few things. Her story matched Gu Beiyue¡¯s exactly.

    ¡°So you really are childhood sweethearts!¡± Mu Linger chuckled.

    Han Yunxi smiled as well. She stood up, cleaned up her things, and gave Qin Min a few ready-made packets of medicine for soaking her legs in. Then she wrote her a prescription and told her how to make the salve and wash it off. It was used to suck the poison out of her body, so it had to be disposed of once it was done. She also had to pay close attention to cleaning up her legs in the aftermath, because it was easy for the poison to seep back into the body after it was drawn out.

    Qin Min nodded as she listened carefully. On the side, Mu Linger helped pack and put the chairs back in their original positions. She wore a mischievous grin as she added, ¡°Sister-inw, when Doctor Gues back tonight, don¡¯t tell him about this yet. Give him a surprise! He¡¯ll definitely be super happy!¡±

    What would Gu Beiyue¡¯s reaction be? Qin Min genuinely couldn¡¯t guess, but she nodded and copied Mu Linger¡¯s smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right, you¡¯ll have to pretend in the bridal chamber tonight! After your wedding night is over, tell him the surprise,¡± Mu Linger added.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Qin Min understood, but Han Yunxi certainly did. A wedding night involved this and that, so presenting a surprise after that was a golden moment. Han Yunxi knitted her brows at Mu Linger. She couldn¡¯t figure out when this young virgin girl had suddenly turned so...dirty!

    As time forte, Han Yunxi finished, ¡°Have the servants send you some food or else you¡¯ll go hungry. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Princess, wait!¡± Qin Min stopped her.

    Han Yunxi stopped and looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, go ahead.¡±

    Qin Min pushed against the bed as she supported her weight to stand. Seeing this, Han Yunxi and Mu Linger went to stop her, but Qin Min said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t move. I can do it!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and used more strength. To her delight, she really did stand. The smile she wore came from deep in her heart and was both beautiful and sweet. As she grinned, she carefully let go of her hand and gave Han Yunxi a reverent bow. ¡°Qin Min will never forget the princess¡¯s grace in her lifetime. If there¡¯s anything the princess needs, Qin Min will aplish through fire and high water!¡±

    Although she was a frail woman and simply expressing her thanks, her words were full of strength and vigor. Han Yunxi walked over with a grin. ¡°Both of us are medical practitioners. After saving people and collecting payment, neither side owes the other. There¡¯s no grace to remember, it¡¯s nothing so serious. Come then, it¡¯s 1,000 gold taels for the consultation fee!¡±

    Qin Min gave a start before she smiled. She had heard all sorts of things about this Qin Wangfei turned West Qin Princess, but nothing couldpare to meeting her personally. Now she knew why this master could earn the loyal protection of someone like Gu Beiyue.

    What a ¡°both medical practitioners,¡± what a ¡°neither side owes the other¡± after collecting payment. They all say that mentioning money is tacky and hurts feelings, but Han Yunxi can still be so free and easy with such words.

    Qin Min took out some silver drafts worth a thousand taels each and presented one to Han Yunxi with both hands. ¡°This is 1,000 taels, many thanks!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Han Yunxi epted it before turning to leave.

    However!

    There was a sudden thump as Mu Linge knocked over a long brocade box--Gu Qishao¡¯s wedding present to the couple. She was only curious about the contents, so she¡¯d snuck a peek just then. However, the inside gave her a scare.

    Qi gege...he¡¯s really too much!

    ¡°Linger, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she and Qin Min nced over. rmed, Mu Linger quickly knelt down and blocked their view with her body.

    ¡°N-not-nothing!¡± she eximed.

    1. »¨ÈÝÔÂÃ² hua rong yue mao - idiom meaning a great beauty.

 Chapter 1203: Qi gege is so bad

    If Mu Linger had said she¡¯d just dropped something and was going to pick it up, neither Han Yunxi nor Qin Min would have wondered what was up. But her stuttering was an obvious coverup. Qin Min didn¡¯t dare take another step, but Han Yunxi strode forward as Mu Linger frantically organized the item that had fallen out of the box.

    ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s present? It fell?¡± Han Yunxi bent down and immediately froze. She saw something very familiar! Gu Qishao¡¯s brocade box was filled with the same volume as Zhao mama¡¯s ¡°little ck book.¡±

    No, this is different from Zhao mama¡¯s book! Her cover was all ck, but Gu Qishao¡¯s cover leaves nothing to the imagination!

    This...is really too much!

    Han Yunxi¡¯s little ck book had long fallen into Long Feiye¡¯s hands. Although she¡¯d only read it once or twice...its contents were etched in her memory! Her face flushed, to say nothing of Mu Linger who was red to the tips of her ears. She hastily stuffed the book back in the box.

    ¡°What is it? Did a present fall down?¡± Qin Min asked loudly from the bed.

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger didn¡¯t know what to say. Qin Min assumed Mu Linger had broken something and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll tell...I¡¯ll tell Beiyue about itter.¡± It was still awkward for her to call Academy Head Beiyue by his name.

    ¡°It¡¯s not broken, it hasn¡¯t been opened, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside,¡± Mu Linger stammered quickly. Then she amended, ¡°I can¡¯t just open Qi gege¡¯s present to Doctor Gu! Qi gege would get mad!¡±

    Qin Min was a little confused. Something seemed off, but seeing Han Yunxi remain silent, she decided to forget about it.

    ¡°We¡¯re off now. Eldest Miss Qin, rest well,¡± Han Yunxi was too afraid to get any closer to the bride. She felt like her face was on fire.

    ¡°Princess, you can just call me Qin Min. The banquet¡¯s still ongoing, so princess should hurry back. Don¡¯t keep His Highness waiting,¡± Qin Min smiled.

    Han Yunxi and Mu Linger both exhaled as they left the room. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help looking at Mu Linger, who nced back. Their eyes met before Mu Linger burst intoughter.

    ¡°Big sis, Qi gege is so bad!¡± she cried.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see a thing. I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Han Yunxi dered righteously.

    ¡°Me either, me either!¡± Mu Linger agreed. If Gu Beiyue ever found out they saw that book, how were they supposed to face him in the future? Both of them fell silent as they walked away.

    Han Yunxi knew that Mu Linger had gotten over the worst of it if she couldugh while cursing out Gu Qishao. Soon enough, Mu Linger grew uneasy, however, and muttered, ¡°Big sis, will Qin Min open up that box?¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to say no, but careful thought told her that she had been in charge of opening most presents to Long Feiye.

    ¡°That¡¯s their private business, so what are you worried about?¡± Han Yunxi replied. ¡°Hurry and let¡¯s leave!¡±

    ¡°Big sis, do you think Doctor Gu will read that book after seeing its cover?¡± Mu Linger asked next.

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Mu Linger was already moving on. ¡°Big sis, Qi gege¡¯s a big pervert, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s definitely read it before! Big sis, when you and His Highness got married--¡±

    ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Han Yunxi stopped to give her a look. Mu Linger timidly shut up. Despite her red face, she hadn¡¯t stopped asking any questions. Han Yunxi was about to give up utterly. But her re seeded in making Mu Linger change the topic. She had no idea that the old pce servant Zhao mama have given her big sister such a book, or that Han Yunxi had...read through the entire thing!

    --

    Although there weren¡¯t many guests, it was still a lively banquet. Han Yunxi returned to Long Feiye¡¯s side and saw that he was in a good mood. Currently, he was drinking wine with Gu Beiyue and Vice Academy Head Shen. Amidst their discussion, Long Feiye purposely brought up making Gu Beiyue responsible for the Imperial Physician Courtyard and establishing a branch there to foster future talents of the medical world. Gu Beiyue cradled his cup as he chatted casually and offered his views on the matter.

    Men typically talked about important topics at the wine table, so Han Yunxi dragged Mu Linger to sit on the sidelines and listen in quietly.

    Meanwhile, the servant girls had yet to return to the bridal chambers. Qin Min was attracted by all the forsythia flowers in the room. She¡¯d been focusing on her legs when the other two women were here, but didn¡¯t notice anything about the decor beyond a few points beforehand. Once she was alone, she realized this entire room was a greenhouse! Everywhere was blooming yellow forsythia: the table, chairs, floor, walls, and even bed!

    She had mentioned to Gu Beiyue that there was no need for an borate ceremony or decorations. Simple was best because she didn¡¯t like noisy or bustling scenes. But she never expected him to prepare a room full of flowers for her. She realized for the first time that a bridal chamber didn¡¯t have to be cloaked in red. It too, could be decorated in such a beautiful, serene way!

    Even if their marriage was a sham, he had shown her care. But she had no idea how Gu Beiyue knew she liked forsythia flowers.

    When she heard footsteps from outside, Qin Min quickly reced her wedding veil. Han Yunxi had binded up her legs well after applying the medicine, so nobody could tell the difference when she ced her skirts back down. Perhaps she really could give Gu Beiyue a surprise. Although husband and wife were supposed to mutually respect each other, she didn¡¯t want to let down her title as ¡°Academy Head¡¯s wife.¡± There were hundreds of women more suited for the role.

    There wouldn¡¯t be an official ¡°wedding night¡± when the new bride¡¯s legs were inconvenienced. Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t someone who enjoyed fooling around either. Moreover, it was likely no man except for Long Feiye would have the guts to traditionally mess with the groom before he met his bride, but Long Feiye himself had no such interests, either.

    After the wedding banquet concluded, Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue chatted casually over tea for a while. Gu Beiyue officially agreed to take the post of Grand Tutor before the former let him go. On the one hand, Long Feiye was too busy with establishing his kingdom to linger in Medical City for long; on the other, Gu Beiyue had to spend more time with his bride as a newlywed. Thus, Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Mu Linger left for Yunning Pce that very night.

    Gu Beiyue returned to the bridal chambers at a time that was neither early nor veryte. Qin Min had gotten tired of sitting on the bed and was now leaning against a post, asleep. She had no idea when he entered. The servant girl wanted to wake her up, but Gu Beiyue stopped and dismissed them.

    The servant murmured, ¡°Master, the wedding nanny is still waiting next door. There¡¯s still...¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Gu Beiyue muttered as he handed her a bag of silver. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all day, so go ahead and rest.¡±

    ¡°Thank you master, may you have a son soon!¡± the servant girl eximed as she epted the payment and quickly withdrew. Gu Beiyue shut the door and looked at Qin Min from afar, a trace ofpassion shing through his eyes.

    After some hesitation, he walked over and muttered, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, wake up.¡±

    Qin Min was sleeping deeply and didn¡¯t wake up after multiple calls.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired after sitting all day, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Beiyueughed lowly. She would get sores and aches all over if she slept like this all night. Moreover, he expected she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it in her legs.

    Gu Beiyue was a little hesitant, but ultimately he calmed down. He carefully prepared the bed and removed all the forsythia flowers that Mu Linger had hung up. As he prepared to take off Qin Min¡¯s wedding veil, he suddenly stopped and picked up the wedding veil stick that the wedding nanny had left on the side. Then he used the stick to lift the veil.

    Gu Beiyue had seen Qin Min many times and knew she was a beauty. But seeing her under the veil still surprised him. Her red makeup made her more charming than usual, especially beneath the ruddy glow of the candlelight. Her features looked fine and lovely.

    Gu Beiyue had never thought of Qin Min as his bride, but her looks reminded him that he was a married man now. Although they were only yacting, they had really held their wedding. His thoughts were unknown as a warm smile rose on his lips.

    Qin Min hadn¡¯t slept all night yesterday because the Qin n had taken turns talking to her, telling her to make all sorts of demands from Gu Beiyue. She privately disagreed whileplying on the surface. Now she was exhausted, but all she did was unconsciously brush her hair when Gu Beiyue took off the wedding veil.

    Gu Beiyue creased his brows. He thought it over before bending down to take Qin Min by the shoulders and legs. Gently, he picked her up in a princess carry. He had never held a woman like this before, so he had been trying to figure it out beforehand. Now his moments looked truly stiff.

    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have to hold her for long. He quickly ced her on the inside of the bed, but Qin Min¡¯s eyes flew open before he would withdraw his arms. Currently, Gu Beiyue¡¯s right hand was still cradling her neck while his left was underneath her waist. They were very close to each other.

    Qin Min was groggy at first, but she quickly woke up and realized Gu Beiyue was bending over her! Heavens! He¡¯s so close...what¡¯s going on?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t expect Qin Min to wake up now. Despite his surprise, he remained calm and light as he straightened up. Qin Min quickly sat up and stared at him, her face flushing despite herself.

    Gu Beiyue exined in a unruffled tone, ¡°I called you a few times but you didn¡¯t wake up. I was afraid you¡¯d get tired sleeping like that and hurt your legs, so I...¡± he chuckled, ¡°Sorry for being forward.¡±

    Qin Min exhaled. She was tense, not because she feared Gu Beiyue would try something (that was impossible), but for another, unknown reason. She switched the subject and said, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, what time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Midnight,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Qin Min grew rmed. ¡°Time is up!¡±

    There was salve smeared on her legs. Although it wasn¡¯t very much, it was already time to change the dressing. Han Yunxi had clearly said she had to change them on time or else the poison would seep back in.

    ¡°What time?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Qin Min stared at him until she suddenly broke intoughter. Gu Beiyue was even more lost, but he didn¡¯t ask and simply looked at her.

    ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, let me share with you some good news,¡± Qin Min grew serious. ¡°I think this matter doesn¡¯t just involve me, but you as well, since we¡¯re husband and wife now.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    Qin Min lightly lifted her skirts. It was just a teeny bit, but Gu Beiyue immediately saw the medicine on her legs! He hadn¡¯t even noticed when he was carrying her princess style!

 Chapter 1204: Then you tell me what to do

    Although Qin Min only slightly lifted her skirts, Gu Beiyue only nced at it a few times before asking, ¡°The princess helped you bind these?¡±

    Not only had he personally witnessed the princess using needles and treating poisons, he¡¯d also acted as her assistant. Han Yunxi had a unique way of binding bandages that didn¡¯t need manyyers to get the job done. Right now, Qin Min¡¯s bandages sported Han Yunxi¡¯s distinct binding style for injuries.

    ¡°You¡¯re poisoned?¡± Gu Beiyue asked next before Qin Min could reply.

    Qin Min then told him the ins and outs of the matter, leaving him astonished. However, he showed no signs of joy--at least, none that Qin Min could see on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, I only said this matter involves you because...if I can stand, then no one will say you married a cripple anymore.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, does it matter what others think?¡± Gu Beiyue retorted.

    ¡°Not in the past, but now it does. After all, I¡¯ve taken the title of Academy Head¡¯s wife,¡± Qin Min was very pragmatic.

    Gu Beiyue then asked, ¡°Even I don¡¯t care, so why should you care about others¡¯ opinions?¡±

    Qin Min had no retort. When she saw that he still looked indifferent, she asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as good news?¡±

    ¡°Time is up. Let¡¯s change the medicine first, we¡¯ll discuss thister,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    Qin Min assumed he¡¯d call for a servant girl, but he actually told her, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, apologies for being forward again.¡±

    ¡°W-we can call over a nurse. I know how to change the dressing, so I¡¯ll just tell her what to do,¡± Qin Min grew nervous.

    Gu Beiyue finally broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already dismissed all the servants. There¡¯s no one left in this courtyard tonight except you and me.¡±

    Qin Min finally remembered that this was their wedding night. It was truly inconvenient to call over a servant girl now and might even raise suspicions.

    ¡°Then...then I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± she murmured, afraid to meet Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes. Unlike Han Yunxi, who felt there was no gender difference in the face of doctors, she was ady of an established household with very prudent values. Although Gu Beiyue had seen her legs, it was apletely different situation than applying medicine to them!

    ¡°It¡¯s no good if you touch the poison identally. I don¡¯t have any antidote on me. How about you close your eyes? It¡¯ll all be over in a moment,¡± Gu Beiyue said sincerely.

    He knows I prefer to be modest, but why can¡¯t I see a hint of embarrassment in his gaze?

    A self-mocking lilt rose up to Qin Min¡¯s lips. Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking things. Gu Beiyue¡¯s such a merciless and rational man. His heart is nothing but frank, so he probably doesn¡¯t feel awkward about doing anything. My heart was beating out of my chest when I saw him holding me, but he stayed calm and pushed me away with only a simple apology.

    So I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not frank enough? Is it my heart that¡¯s hoping for something more?

    Qin Min didn¡¯t dare think further. She knew what kind of man Gu Beiyue was, and that their marriage was only a matter of formality at best.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Academy Head Beiyue. The princess¡¯s medicine is right in the drawer over there,¡± Qin Min grew polite as well before closing her eyes like he suggested.

    Gu Beiyue brought over salve and gauze before propping her legs on a chair. He carefully lifted up her dress to her knees. She only heard him say, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the princess¡¯s handiwork,¡± before he starting taking off her bandages.

    Soon enough, she felt the bandage lifting off her legs without much fuss or even the touch of her fingers on her skin. What smooth movements. They should be very simr to the princess¡¯s own.

    The room was so quiet that she even started feeling nervous. After all, she was facing Gu Beiyue! She felt like she had to say something to shift the pressure.

    She said, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, your bandaging skills are like...¡±

    Gu Beiyue took her by the calf and lifted her leg.

    Heavens! Qin Min sucked in a breath as an inexplicable numbness spread from her calf. She couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes, only to see...

    Only to see him with his head bowed, eyes focused as he wiped off the various bits of medicine still stuck on her legs. He had no idea that she had opened her eyes, much less the chaotic state of her heart right now.

    After wiping her down, he began to smear salve on her legs. Qin Min clearly trembled when she felt his fingers touch her muscles. She squeezed her eyes shut and told herself to endure and stay calm! Her confidence had taken a blow after seeing him so impassive.

    Gu Beiyue was such a meticulous man that it was impossible for him not to notice Qin Min¡¯s unease. After wrapping her up, he immediately stood up and exined, ¡°Tonight was a special case, so I¡¯ve overstepped my bounds. I¡¯ll arrange for someone trustworthy to wait on you stating tomorrow.¡±

    In other words, there would be no next time.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Min said. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.

    Gu Beiyue cleaned up everything and washed his hands before sitting in front of Qin Min. He chose a chair, having not sat on the bed once so far. It was impossible to avoid helping her apply medicine, but he was even more particr than Qin Min when it came to rites and etiquette!

    He sighed. ¡°It was my oversight. I should have let the princess examine you sooner. Even putting off the marriage for a dayter would be fine!¡±

    Qin Min didn¡¯t speak.

    But Gu Beiyue went on, serious. ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, I¡¯m...I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be dying the rest of your life.¡± If he knew Qin Min could have been cured, he never would have married her. Now that they were married, no one would dare to take her if they suddenly divorced. The status of Academy Head¡¯s wife was too unique.

    If he didn¡¯t divorce her, was he supposed to force such an outstanding girl to be with her for the rest of his life? With her legs healed, her family, looks, and talent meant that plenty of handsome young men were hers for the taking in Medical City. Qin Min understood his drift, but she only felt a tinge of sorrow when she looked upon this quiet, gentle man.

    She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, why did you give up on your marriage? Is there someone you want to marry but can¡¯t? That girl you admire?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer, but asked back, ¡°Say, Eldest Miss Qin...what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Since I married you, I¡¯ll always be your wife! Unless you don¡¯t want me! Our agreement is eternally binding,¡± Qin Min said hastily.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Qin Min cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re not me, so how do you know I¡¯ll be dying my life by marrying you? Academy Head Beiyue, I do have someone I want to marry, but it¡¯s not possible. Like you, I have no ce for anyone else in my heart. It¡¯s not bad spending our lives as partners like this. You can¡¯t break your promise, or else I¡¯ll...¡± Qin Min¡¯s voice dropped before she warned him, ¡°Or else I¡¯ll tell the world about...the foster baby!¡±

    ¡°Someone you want to marry?¡± Gu Beiyue was more interested in her private affairs than her threat.

    ¡°If you tell me who you want to marry, I¡¯ll tell you mine?¡± Qin Min giggled as her eyes gaze turned adorably sly.

    Once again, Gu Beiyue changed the topic. He stood up and dered, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, if you ever regret it one day, you can leave at any time. I, Gu Beiyue, has dyed you, But I won¡¯t let you down. You can tell me any requests you want.¡±

    A sh of disappointment flickered past Qin Min¡¯s eyes, so quickly she didn¡¯t even notice herself. Smiling faintly, she replied, ¡°Academy Head Beiyue¡¯s words are as weighty as the nine tripod cauldrons. Qin Min shall remember.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so rest up. There¡¯s no one in the courtyard tonight and I¡¯ll be in the study right next door. Call me if you need anything,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    Qin Min nodded.

    As Gu Beiyue prepared to leave, he nced back and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, who gave you the poison?¡±

    ¡°It must be someone within the Qin n, though I can¡¯t confirm whether it¡¯s a Qin n member. Tomorrow I¡¯ll ride wheelchair back. For now we should keep this secret and have my parents be the judge,¡± Qin Min had long nned this out.

    Gu Beiyue admired Qin Min most for her good logic and sense of propriety. Although these were Qin n matters, as the Academy Head¡¯s wife, such intel would now be used by those with motives to cause her family trouble. If the poisoner really was a Qin n member, then not only would her family lose face, they would also lose their standing in the eyes of the public. The Ren n would certainly be happy with that oue.

    If the poisoner wasn¡¯t a member of the family but a spy, then there had to be a plot afoot, which meant they needed to be careful. Qin Min might be a victim, but this matter affected the Qin n most of all. In the end she had let them take care of it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Min remembered, ¡°Gu Qishao¡¯s gift for you is over there.¡±

    Gu Beiyue recalled this matter as well. He picked up the box and opened it up before his expression clearly froze. Qin Min looked at him oddly and teased, ¡°I heard that Gu Qishao¡¯s an entric. He must have gifted something extraordinary.¡±

    Mm. It¡¯s...it¡¯s not bad,¡± Gu Beiyue finished before walking away.

    ¡°What did he gift?¡± Qin Min muttered to herself.

    She wasn¡¯t too curious, just asking casually. Her heart felt a little empty after seeing the shut door, but she didn¡¯t know why. She suddenly remembered that she forgot to ask Gu Beiyue how he knew her favorite flowers were forsythia. She wanted to chase after him, but it was impossible now when she couldn¡¯t walk yet.

    --

    Gu Beiyue reached the study before hiding the brocade box away with a helpless shake of his head. ¡°Gu Qishao, that fellow!¡±

    He had busied himself all day and drank quite a bit of wine, so now he was exhausted. He lied down on the bd and quickly saw Lil Thing, who had been missing for days, hanging upside down from the rafters. It waved its tail at him while baring its teeth. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was angry or excited.

    The princess had stayed for a few days and tried to look for Lil Thing then, but it never showed its face. Atst, it had crawled out of the woodwork tonight. Seeing Lil Thing still dangling in the air, Gu Beiyue withdrew his gaze and pillowed his head with one arm.

    Lil Thing scampered down andnded on his chest, cheeping nonstop.

    It was excited!

    It had been stifled for days while spying on him in the dark. Only tonight did it know what kind of person he was marrying. It had been hiding in the rafters of the bridal chamber. It didn¡¯t know what it should do--or even what it could do. But all it saw was the gentleman leaving thedy after changing her medicine.

    It almost cried in that moment. So the gentleman was faking his marriage!

    Although it hadn¡¯t teared up then, its eyes were red-rimmed with tears now as itid in his embrace...

 Chapter 1205: Peerless glory

    Gu Beiyue closed his eyes as his hand stroked Lil Thing. Under his caresses, Lil Thing¡¯s fur was everfortable and soft.

    He said lightly, ¡°Lil Thing, a big task waspleted today. After a while, let¡¯s go back to Yunning. It¡¯s almost time to prepare for work.¡±

    Lil Thing nestled up into afortable spot and peacefully fell asleep. It was unclear whether it understood Gu Beiyue¡¯s words.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were currently heading back to Yunning Prefecture. On their second day home, they brought Rui¡¯er with them to pay respects to the memorials of East and West Qin royals. Both times, they required the attendance of both East and West Qin factions.

    Long Feiye had now formally consecrated his ancestors and reimed his original name as Xuanyuan Ye. Rui¡¯er¡¯s official name also became Xuanyuan Rui. However, Han Yunxi liked her husband¡¯s old name better and called him that in private. She said that her Long Feiye was Long Feiye, without any status or title beyond that of her spouse.

    After the usual sacrificial rituals, Long Feiye formally announced the founding of his kingdom. Its name was Qin, its era name Eternal Peace in hopes that Cloud Realm would always be serene.

    Ten days after that, on the eighth day of the eighth lunar month, Long Feiye officially ascended to the throne and epted the prostration of the civil and military officials. Dressed in yellow dragon robes and wearing a jade crown on his head, he sat in the dragon throne as a peerless noble with an extraordinary aura. He was handsome and heavenly to behold!

    After the courtiers paid their respects, the stood on opposite sides of the court in five separate rows. Therge imperial hall was very still, but everyone felt restless except for Gu Beiyue, who stood in the front of the first row on the left.

    Next on the agenda was giving awards based on merit and conferring titles and ranks. With all of Cloud Realm now united under one country, everything from civil, military, and other officials and administration areas needed to be formally appointed from scratch. There were a few shoo-ins for the positions, but even the candidates themselves weren¡¯t 100 percent sure that they¡¯d earn the spot without the official promation. Nobody could settle their worries just yet.

    After all, their master frequently acted out of the norm, making it difficult to read his intentions.

    Long Feiye looked coldly at the assembled court. While everyone was nervously waiting for him to begin, a sudden burst of festive music drifted in from outdoors. Everyone looked puzzled, but no one dared to turn their heads.

    What...is going on?

    Long Feiye rose to his feet and walked off his dais step by step. Then he passed his courtiers and went out the door. Now everyone turned around, including Gu Beiyue. His lips were quirked into a smile as if he expected everything. Soon enough, everyone rushed to the entrance. Baili Yuanlong and a few of the generals had even ran out the doors.

    Many people knelt in the presence of His Highness as Long Feiye walked down the center path to the gates. Outside was parked an eight-man pnquin with its door tightly shut. Attending it were shadow guards and a single Mu Linger dressed in red robes.

    This scene resembled a bridal procession, but looked a little different as well. A crowd had long gathered around the area while everyone was wondering what was going on. Long Feiye¡¯s expression softened at the sight of the pnquin, three parts helpless and seven parts doting. Many years ago in Tianning¡¯s capital city, he had watched Han Yunxi from a distance as she kicked her own sedan chair door and walked into the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Back then, he never thought he¡¯d pay back the debt he owed her.

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to kick the door or even look at the person inside the carriage in the past, but now he was perfectly willing. He even made sure to kick the door very carefully in case it startled the person inside. As it turned out, his single kick gave Han Yunxi a fright inside the pnquin.

    Long Feiye had ordered people to bring her here and confer her as empress so she could be bestowed the golden seal of her position. She had been puzzled when the pnquin stopped and was nning to ask Xu Donglin what was going on when Long Feiye¡¯s foot met her door.

    He¡¯s doing this because...

    ¡°New bride, descend the carriage!¡± Mu Linger shouted.

    Han Yunxi finally understood. She looked at Long Feiye in his dragon robes, stern and august, then gazed at his eyes, which were as warm and gentle as water.

    So Long Feiye¡¯s paying back his debt!

    She couldn¡¯t help breaking into an especially foolish grin as her heart trembled with emotions. In the past, she was forced to get off and walk into the estate herself because she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. That had been her own way to keep living. She never thought she¡¯d fall so deeply in love with this man one day, or that he¡¯d make up for this debt.

    Today was supposed to be for his coronation. All of the civil and military officials were waiting inside the court! Yet looking at him now, she suddenly felt like this was their wedding day instead. While Han Yunxi was still grinning like an idiot, Long Feiye stepped forward and picked her up princess style. Everyone around them gaped at the sight. After all, all of Cloud Realm had once taken Qin Wangfei to be aughingstock for kicking her own sedan chair door!

    Today¡¯s events would spread across Cloud Realm Continent as well. Han Yunxi had not only washed herself clean of the previous humiliation, but been given peerless glory by Long Feiye!

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to carry me on your back, not like this!¡± Han Yunxi was actually conflicted over this minor detail.

    ¡°I prefer carrying you this way more,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    What was Han Yunxi to do in front of all the onlookers? She could only ¡°acquiesce¡± to him. Long Feiye thus carried Han Yunxi past the kneeling courtiers all the way back to Chengqian Hall. Upon seeing his return, all of the officials inside resumed their posts with respectfully bowed heads. However, they couldn¡¯t help sighing in their hearts.

    The exceptions and honor this woman received were far beyond their expectations! The delegates from the south were deeply affected and unresigned. If Han Yunxi received such glorious honor now, how could any future woman hope to suppress her when they entered the pce? Would they be trampled to death instead?

    Long Feiye carried Han Yunxi to the front of the hall before setting her down. He returned to his dragon throne and proimed loudly, ¡°Han Yunxi,e forward to receive your title!¡±

    A eunuch stepped out and loudly announced the imperial edict to confer her into the empress. Han Yunxi made a grand bow as she respectfully epted the decree. When facing the man before her, Cloud Realm¡¯s current master, she was both willing and pious to bow. After all, this man would also be the master of the rest of her life!

    The eunuch presented the empress¡¯s golden seal, a symbol of her imperial might as the mother of the nation. Han Yunxi epted it with both hands before kneeling to express thanks for the grace. Long Feiye looked at her from above, his cold gaze hiding the tender feelings and joys within. The spectators couldn¡¯t see any of it, but he knew better than anyone that the kneeling woman before him was his true master!

    When Han Yunxi rose, all of the courtiers bowed down to say loudly, May the empress live thousands and thousands of years. Under their cries, she walked step by step to Long Feiye. He extended a hand and led her to the dragon throne with him.

    Actually, Han Yunxi was already filled with emotions from the moment she stepped off the pnquin. She desperately wanted to give Long Feiye a tight hug, but under these circumstances, she sat majestically in her phoenix robes, looking noble, luxurious, and elegant. Truly, it was the descent of a phoenix on Earth.

    Everyone had expected her to be conferred as empress, but nobody expected Long Feiye to kick her pnquin door and carry her all the way here. This was a first-time precedent for the empress conferring ceremony! Yet while they were reeling from their surprise, Long Feiye did something even more astounding.

    He had the eunuch read out his first imperial edict of appointment and made Han Yunxi the master of all armies and head of all generals, leaving her in control of Cloud Realm¡¯s four major military factions.

    Everyone was stunned. Only Gu Beiyue remained smiling with his head bowed. No one else could believe or ept this until Han Yunxi epted the master militarymand token. The assembled crowd noticed that there were still other military tokens on the eunuch¡¯s te meant for various region generals. None of them dared to speak out under such circumstances because they hadn¡¯t been conferred their posts yet. If they ruined Long Feiye¡¯s mood now, they might get nothing at all.

    Each military faction had sent two to three representatives, so Long Feiye had plenty of candidates to choose from. In the silent court, no one was willing to be the fool who spoke up first. Because of that, the matter ended without protest.

    This was also the reason while Gu Beiyue was grinning. Long Feiye had give a blow to his courtiers in his first day on the throne!

    The official system of Great Qin government was built upon its previous iterations with some adjustments. There were a total of Six Ministries divided between Personnel, Revenue, Rites, War, Justice, and Works. There were various levels situated below each Ministry that took care of managing different affairs in the country. The highest office reported to the emperor himself. Han Yunxi¡¯s mastermand token meant she was the leader of Ministry of War!

    Typically speaking, one shouldn¡¯t start conferring titles with the military, but Long Feiye chose them first. Moreover, he gave a title to Han Yunxi before anyone else. This was telling them that anyone who dared protest would lose a chance at their own title too!

    It was a veiled threat, the first show of force from the throne!

    Han Yunxi made sure to cast her gaze at the various generals before openly epting themand token. Nobody would know she had just made a private vow to not favor any faction in the future. Her priorityid in protecting Great Qin and its citizens to the greatest advantage!

    After that, Long Feiye issued titles to the east, west, south, north, and central region¡¯s generals and officials. Baili Yuanlong was put in charge of the central region while Jin Zi guarded Northern Li. Chu Tianyin and a few western frontier generals shared custody of the three prefectures in the west while the southern generals watched over their own territory. A personal team of Long Feiye¡¯s crack troops joined forces with some of the Baili Army to guard the east, the future location of the permanent capital city.

    ording to Han Yunxi, it wasn¡¯t wise to leave snakes in their old haunts for long lest it brought about future disasters. But for now, it was easier to station them where they were instead of making the effort to redeploy troops. Furthermore, they needed locals to understand the present situation in the different areas after war.

    The military participated in battles during war, but in times of peace they were integral to construction and rebuilding!

    Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s map was redivided into different regions totalling 30 prefectures and 15 major cities. The previously independent Medical and Medicine City, as well as the City of Daughters and Carefree City, all fell under the rule of their respective prefectures. Yunning Prefecture was made the site of the temporary imperial capital while Tianning¡¯s imperial capital was renamed the Celestial Capital of the Great Qin Empire.

    Long Feiye personally conferred ranks to officials of fourth rank and above. Gu Beiyue was made the first-rank Grand Tutor, head of all civil servants, the teacher of the imperial princes, and the emperor¡¯s representative.

    Once all the titles and ranks were distributed, Long Feiye made Rui¡¯er the crown prince. The little boy had yet to reach one-year old when Zhao mama carried him into the pce. He didn¡¯t cry in the face of such a grand gathering, but began tough. Besides the story of Long Feiye kicking the empress¡¯s pnquin door, the crown prince¡¯s conduct also grew into a source of stories around thend.

    When everyone thought the court could adjourn, Long Feiye conferred a final rank, that of Great Qin¡¯s one and only Qinwang.[1]

    1. Qinwang (Ç×Íõ) - Different from ÇØÍõ, or Duke of Qin, this Qinwang refers to a Prince of the First Rank. Tianning had its own Qinwang too, who showed up back in C224.

 Chapter 1206: Repaying debts

    The one and only Qinwang that Long Feiye conferred was none other than Gu Qishao!

    Actually, Long Feiye was nning to make Ning Cheng a Northern Li king, but the man went back on their promise and was still missing to this day. He respected the man for his choice to leave that way. They only had private debts between them now.

    As Pill Fiend Valley was located in an area historically called Yu (Ô¥),[1] Long Feiye¡¯s official title for Gu Qishao was Qinwang Yu.

    Han Yunxi was surprised by this as well. She only silently chuckled that Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t have a free an easy life anymore. If anything important happened in the imperial court, or the pce needed its Qinwang to present at some social gathering, Gu Qishao had no ce to run!

    Gu Beiyue was also caught unawares. His thoughts differed form Han Yunxi¡¯s and he approved of Long Feiye¡¯s actions. Little Qi had paid too dearly over the past two years. He had fought a battle without gunpowder against Bai Yanqing that was no less crueler than any way. None of the civil or military officials here would ever know the price Gu Qishao paid, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t forget. Little Qi deserved such honor and glory!

    Although Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t present to hear the conferment, the matter was as good as set with the edict!

    --

    Currently, Gu Qishao was researching a certain new type of teatime snack in the kitchens of a certain manor. He had missed Rui¡¯er¡¯s one-month anniversary present and decided to build up a tea ntation as his one year old birthday gift. He was extremely busy and had no interest in Long Feiye¡¯s court affairs.

    Whether or not he had any reactions to his new status was a story for another day.

    --

    After the formalities ended, Long Feiye led the crowd to the western suburbs of Yunning where an altar had just been erected. There he prayed to the Heavens to officially end the coronation ceremony. When they retuned to Yunning Pce, it was already evening. Long Feiye gave a banquet to all officials of third-rank or higher. The whole affairsted untilte night.

    Han Yunxi was extremely tied, but never stopped missing little Rui¡¯er. These past few days she¡¯d been busy preparing for the ceremony and didn¡¯t have much time to spend with her son. Now all the dust had settled. Long Feiye would likely continue to be busy as he was now emperor, but she should have more free time for a while as empress. There were no wars she had to oversee during an era of peace.

    Han Yunxi entered the rooms and told the servant girl inside, ¡°Have Zhao mama carry Rui¡¯er here. I want to spend time with him tonight.¡±

    But Long Feiye stopped her coldly. ¡°No need. All of you withdraw, there¡¯s no need to serve us tonight.¡±

    Han Yunxi felt something was amiss. Did Long Feiye have something important to tell her? She sat down and personally brewed some tea as she waited for him to join her. As soon as he drew close, she rose to hug him and murmured, ¡°Whatever you need to say, save it forter. Let me hug you first.¡±

    Her arms circled around his waist as she buried her head against his warm chest, inhaling his special scent. She¡¯d wanted to embrace him in the hall during daytime but had held back until this moment.

    She said, ¡°Long Feiye, today...I was very surprised. It was like...like this was the real day I officially married you.¡±

    Long Feiye lightly stroked her hair before nting a soft kiss on her forehead, smiling wordlessly.

    Han Yunxi grinned. ¡°What do you think would have happened back then if I never got off my sedan chair?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get off in the end?¡± Long Feiye retorted.

    Actually, he and Han Yunxi were both perfectly clear: if Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t gotten off, there would only be two paths before them. First, Han Yunxi would have been trapped inside the carriage and died on the Duke of Qin¡¯s doorstep. Alternatively, she would have been carried back to the Han Estate and be sentenced to death for defying an imperial marriage decree.

    Emperor Tianhui was only giving Long Feiye a warning back then and wouldn¡¯t have really forced him to marry. No matter how the emperor and Long Feiye interacted, Han Yunxi would end up as the unluckiest party to shoulder all the guilt and me. However, the entire capital was taken aback when Han Yunxi came out on her own.

    Han Yunxi circled her arms around Long Feiye¡¯s neck and looked up at him. He met her gaze and grew serious. ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s all my fault. Thank goodness you got off. I...wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the consequences of missing you.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have, either,¡± Han Yunxi said, before stepping on her tiptoes to pull Long Feiye down for a ferocious kiss. That single missed kick to the sedan chair door could have cost them an entire lifetime. Thinking of it now left fear in their hearts.

    Their kiss deepened as their figures entwined. After busying themselves for so long, it had been ages since they shared a really good kiss while tangled up with each other. Now they were reluctant to let go. In the end, it was Long Feiye who released Han Yunxi first. Actually, he was always the first one to let g. Otherwise, Han Yunxi would never be able to extricate herself. No matter who initiated first, he always ended up leading them both.

    Han Yunxi was a bit flummoxed after such a long kissing session. Her cheeks flushed red like a young girl¡¯s instead of an already married woman. She released Long Feiye, knowing him all too well to not sense the mes and desire in his kiss. They still had to talk proper business first, especially since Long Feiye had his first morning court session tomorrow. She couldn¡¯t be some female fatale who dyed his work.

    She turned to pour some tea in hopes of waking herself up. But Long Feiye actually hugged her from behind and rested a smooth chin against her shoulders. ¡°How did you know I had something to talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°Why else would you send everyone else away? And refuse to see your precious son?¡± Han Yunxi responded.

    In the past, neither of them were used to having servants in attendance overnight. But after birthing little Rui¡¯er, even a peerless, undefeated couple like them couldn¡¯t guarantee to quell his cries in the night without help.

    Seeing Long Feiye remain silent, Han Yunxi grew puzzled. She asked, ¡°Unless you have nothing to discuss?¡±

    Long Feiye must have a heap of things to do tomorrow. The Six Ministries had just been established and there were plenty of policies up for discussion so he could make the final call. Even Han Yunxi had her to-do list pending in the future. For example, someone in the military might bring up the issue of military pay. It was required during wartime, but peacetime soldiers needed silver to support them too! Perhaps the Ministry of Revenue would suggest reducing the budget of aid to Northern Li, or the Ministry of Works would ask the Ministry of Revenue for money to build up the imperial pce.

    These problems couldn¡¯t be solved in one or two meetings, but Long Feiye knew what he was doing. The clear and hidden struggles of the imperial court would begin tonight. So many people were preparing for tomorrow¡¯s morning assembly! How could Long Feiye have nothing to talk about? Even if he didn¡¯t find her, he should at least find Gu Beiyue.

    Atst, Long Feiye opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s something important. Very important...¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly felt something was off and wanted to turn around, but Long Feiye only pulled her close. She stopped moving, but before she could question him, Long Feiye nted a trail of kisses from her neck to her earlobe. He murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯ve repaid my debt, so shouldn¡¯t you repay yours?¡±

    ¡°I owe you?¡± Han Yunxi was momentarily clueless. What kind of debt do I owe him? No way, right?

    Long Feiye chuckled. ¡°I paid you in the morning, so you can pay me tonight. You¡¯ve owed me for years, but since you didn¡¯t collect interest on my debt, I¡¯ll do the same for you.¡±

    In the morning, he had made up for all the steps he missed back in the past, while their wedding night back then was...

    Han Yunxi finally understood what he meant and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Long Feiye, you even remember debts like these?!¡± she eximed.

    She owed him a bridal night in the wedding chambers! Instead, she had originally passed a pitiful night sleeping in his study. Now that she thought back, this guy had been abominable! If anything, he should have been the one sleeping in his study instead!

    Long Feiyeughed loudly before sweeping her off her feet and striding to therge hot springs in the rear of their pce. It was approaching mid-autumn so the nights were icy cool. This was the perfect season for a hot spring soak. After Han Yunxi was stripped of her clothes and soaked in the water, she finally understood why he¡¯d dismissed all the servants. The water rose to her chest in a mix of mist and fog. Under the moonlight, her snow-white skin seemed especially charming. What captivated Long Feiye¡¯s eyes most of all were her pretty corbones.

    In the end, he lost all restraint and pushed her against the edge, extremely gentle and tender...

    Although he said he wouldn¡¯t charge interest, he was simply a wolf and tiger both. He didn¡¯t spare her in the hot springs and took even more advantages when they went back to their rooms. In the end, Han Yunxi was left sprawling exhausted on the bed with no desire to move an inch.

    She muttered, ¡°Feiye, where did that drop of blood on the handkerchiefe from that year?¡±

    ¡°It was a drop of blood from my fingertip,¡± Long Feiye replied. ¡°Right, this debt needs to be paid too.¡±

    Han Yunxi was too groggy to remember that she¡¯d already paid him back that year by curing his poison. By the time Long Feiye flipped her under him again, she gave him a pitiful look on the verge of tears. ¡°The days are long ahead of us, still long. Can¡¯t we take it slowly? If you oversleep tomorrow and miss the morning court, I¡¯ll be the main offender.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s enthusiastic response was a prelude to a storm. Han Yunxi finally realized she¡¯d been tricked. The next morning, she was still sleeping away when Long Feiye went to morning assembly. As she predicted, there was a whole heap of things to deal with, all of them important. After the assembly ended, Long Feiye went with a huge crowd of courtiers into the imperial study and stayed there untilte night.

    Han Yunxi knew he was busy, so she had Zhao mama prepare some soup. She personally delivered it to him and set it aside while she listened in. The royal harem didn¡¯t involve itself in politics, but Han Yunxi¡¯s master militarymand token meant no one dared to object too much.

    When she arrived, Gu Beiyue had just brought up Long Tianmo. When Tianan¡¯s imperial capital had risen in revolt, the Long Tianmo under house arrest had been sent to the government prisons. To this day, he was still locked inside. Gu Beiyue cherished Long Tianmo¡¯s talent for governing and was pleading his case.

    Long Feiye approved, but didn¡¯t confer any titles on the man. He only said, ¡°If he has the desire to participate in the imperial examinations and enter the pce that way, Zhen[2] won¡¯t mistreat him!¡±

    Han Yunxi felt that made sense. Long Tianmo was the crown prince of the previous dynasty, so if he had the strength and will to be an official, Long Feiye was generous enough to ept. If he had no desire for such things, Long Feiye didn¡¯t have to extend him any special treatment, either.

    Just like that, Long Feiye began his path to managing a country. Han Yunxi split her time between Rui¡¯er and her husband, their days busy but happy. The Tang n¡¯s assassination weapons became exclusive weapons of the imperial court. Tang Zijin and the head elders were all busy with construction work of the permanent capital city and pce. Tang Li remained witless, leaving the matters of the Tang n to fall on Lady Tang¡¯s shoulders. Everyday, Ning Jing took her husband and daughter out to y. The family of three lived in the mountain forests of the Tang n, where they had nted daisies. She had yet to give up and would tell Tang Li stories about the past daily.

    Gu Qishao was still fiddling with his tea ntation for Rui¡¯er¡¯s one-year-old birthday present.

    Mu Linger returned to Medicine City and truly took control of the Mu n. She began publicly soliciting disciples. Gu Beiyue said he would take all powers of Medical and Medicine City under imperial jurisdiction within three years as a unified whole to create an official drug administration. Mu Linger¡¯s actions were all part of cooperating with his n. asionally, she would remember her Qi gege, but her thoughts remained calm. But sometimes she would think of Jin Zi too and wonder why he bother showing up in her mind?

    Jin Zi returned to Northern Li to control the ck n and tiger army. The Ning n troops increased their respect of him under Deputy General Chen, who was handpicked by Ning Cheng before he left. They didn¡¯t have muchints about the situation in Northern Li. Because they didn¡¯t rebel, the people of Myriad Merchant Hall didn¡¯t dare object openly, either. They began to show off their skills in business, hoping one day to reinvigorate Cloud Realm Trade Consortium to a point where it couldpete with the Jiangnan Trade Consortium one day.

    To this day, Ning Cheng had yet to show his face and his whereabouts remained unknown.

    Baili Mingxiang remained in the Baili Navy adrift out at sea and became its naval doctor.

    As for Gu Beiyue, he bought a house in Yunning and ordered people to bring Qin Min over. The two remained respectful partners who rarely interacted. Lil Thing didn¡¯t bother Qin Min and spent its days running between the Grand Tutor¡¯s Estate and the pce. It frequently yed with little Rui¡¯er, but ran away as soon as Long Feiye drew near.

    The various civil and military officials in court had already begunpeting against each other for fame and power, but there wasn¡¯t much gain to be won in the aftermath of a Cloud Realm wrecked by war. Everyone kept the power struggles within reasonable limits and dedicated their efforts to rebuilding the country.

    With peace on four sides, the emperor and empress¡¯s hearts united, plenty of projects to set up and establish, and the courtiers all joining forces, the Great Qin Empire would definitely lead to another prosperous era for Cloud Realm Continent!

    1. Yu (Ô¥) - a word that means ¡°live in ease andfort, pleased, delighted.¡± It seems to suit GQS¡¯s personality well! In modern terms, it¡¯s also another name for Henan Province in China, located in the south.

    2. Zhen (ëÞ) - the imperial We. Atst, we see it in use in the story again, this time with our male lead. Congrattions, Emperor Xuanyuan Ye.

 Chapter 1207: Tang Ning Chronicles (START)

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Tang Ning Chronicles (START)</h4>

    The Tang n¡¯s massive territory stretched over the entire Reclining Dragon Range, which included the three mountains of Sky, Earth, and Divine Dragon Peaks. Between each were mountain basins, gorges, and streams. The Tang n and the elders resided on Divine Dragon Peak, while their members and workers were scattered between workshops on the other two peaks.

    Autumn of this year saw a extra scene of romantic beauty on one of the mountainsides. All of the daisies nted on Divine Dragon Peak had burst into bloom. They were the same strain: white petals with a yellow center, Ning Jing¡¯s favorite flower.

    After returning to the Tang n, Ning Jing had nted them with Tang Li and Lady Tang one by one. On their wedding night, Tang Li had covered the bridal chamber in daisies. Ning Jing had scorned them then, but she still recalled the words he¡¯d said to her back then.

    Under the flickering candlelight, he¡¯d promised, ¡°Well, no matter what, I¡¯ll take responsibility until the end. Jing Jing, I, Tang Li, will only love you in this lifetime. We can live on Reclining Dragon Range in the future and forget about the trivial details of the world. Shall I nt the mountain full of daisies? When autumnes, it¡¯ll be filled with your favorite flowers. I won¡¯t do anything except spend my days with you in the sea of blossoms to watch the sun rise and set. How¡¯s that?¡±[1]

    Tang Li, Divine Dragon Peak is full of my favorite flowers now. Why haven¡¯t youe to your senses yet?

    It was currently morning. Little Tang Tang could already run away and was ying with the servant girls in a sea of flowers. Theirughter and smiles filled the air beneath the sun. Ning Jing and Tang Li were sitting on arge boulder nearby, smiling at the sight of their daughter.

    Tang Li could now smile. Whenever he saw his daughter giggling, his smile would grow more radiant. An outsider might even assumed he¡¯d gone back to his old elegant yet ruffian self. Over the past year¨Cespecially in recent months¨CNing Jing had found an excuse to keep trying and stay strong in his smile. As Tang Li looked at his daughter, she looked at him.

    In this mountain filled with flowers, the days passed easily. But flowers would wither eventually and winter woulde calling. ¡°A¡¯Li,¡± Ning Jing muttered as Tang Liughed, ¡°A¡¯Li, wake up before the flowers die, okay?¡±

    Everyday, she asked him this question. Even if he never regained his sanity, she was more than willing to apany him for life. But her wishes weren¡¯t the wishes of the Tang n!

    Just yesterday, Lady Tang had half-joked, ¡°Ning Jing, you have to hurry up before his father returns to birth a son for the Tang n. It was only after I gave birth to Tang Li that the Tang n stopped suggesting concubine candidates. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be plenty of gabbing for you to deal with!¡±

    Tang Zijin utterly doted on Lady Tang. For the sake of avoiding concubines, he had gotten into multiple arguments with his parents. Ning Jing even heard that Tang Zijin had considered eloping with Lady Tang in the past. But her situation with Tang Li was different. Lady Tang could birth a son, but she was all out of chances. Moreover, people changed over time. Not everyone would keep their rashness and determination of youth into old age. In the past, Tang Li had ran away from home to avoid his arranged marriage, but Tang Zijin never stopped looking for him. He even forced Tang Li to take Cang Xiaoying as a wife without any consideration for his son¡¯s feelings, just so they could gain Cang Qiuzi¡¯s strength on Celestial Mountain.

    Ning Jing was young, but not ignorant or naive. She knew how cruel the Tang n could be despite this mountain full of daisies. Even now, she didn¡¯t dare tell Lady Tang that she couldn¡¯t conceive anymore. No matter how much the woman cherished her son, she could never take her side in an issue concerning the Tang n heir. Only Tang Li, the current Tang n Head, was the true and sole source of support for her and little Tang Tang.

    Tang Li, when will you wake up?

    Abruptly, Tang Li turned to look at Ning Jing. She was startled, because he¡¯d never responded to any of her questions when watching his daughter y. This was the first time he was looking at her. Ning Jing¡¯s heart rose to her throat. She wanted to take his hand, but didn¡¯t dare. She waited with bated breath for his answer.

    Tang Li muttered, ¡°Will withered flowers bloom again?¡±

    Ning Jing smiled helplessly. ¡°When flowers wither, they¡¯ll bloom again next year. But when people leave...they might never return.¡±

    ¡°Are we...going to leave?¡± Tang Li asked next.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cy. He didn¡¯t ask ¡°Are you going to leave¡± but ¡°Are we going to leave.¡± If she wanted to take him away, she would never havee back here. But now she really wanted them to run away. Tang Li waited for Ning Jing¡¯s answer until Shuang¡¯er,[2] Lady Tang¡¯s personal servant girl, came hurrying their way.

    ¡°Tang n Head, Your Ladyship, the Old Madame¡¯s copsed!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and take a look, she¡¯s fainted!¡±

    rmed, Ning Jing ordered the servants to take care of little Tang Tang as she dragged Tang Li after her. Little Tang Tang¡¯s face was full of confusion and ignorance as she watched her parents run off. When they were far in the distance, she suddenly burst into tears. She had just learned how to talk and didn¡¯t know many words, but cried out, ¡°Mother...mother...¡±

    The servant girls had no choice but to pick her up and chase after them.

    By the time Ning Jing and Tang Li reached the peak, Lady Tang had already been shut up in her rooms with a doctor taking her pulse. Tang Li, her own son, stood expressionlessly beyond the crowd while Ning Jing rushed to the front and waited quietly with a worried expression. The servant girls who were still clueless could only watch on in doubt. After all, Lady Jing had fought multiple times with the old madam when she first entered the Tang n! They all knew this mother and daughter-inw didn¡¯t mix.

    When the doctor stood up, Ning Jing asked urgently, ¡°What happened to the Old Madame?¡±

    ¡°Your Ladyship, be at ease. The Old Madame is simply overexhausted and caught a chill. Her body was too weak, so she fainted,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°I¡¯ve written a prescription for the Old Madame to deal with her chill. As long as she rests until she recovers, then nourishes her body well, she will be fine. Old Madame will be awake in a bit.¡±

    Ning Jing exhaled in relief as she ordered the servant girls to follow the doctor and get medicine. Once everyone withdrew, only Ning Jing and Tang Li were left in the room. Tang Li was still standing nkly in the corner. If Ning Jiing didn¡¯t speak, he might stand there for the rest of time.

    Ning Jing sat down by the edge of the bed and murmured, ¡°Tang Li,e here. Your mother¡¯s fallen sick.¡±

    Tang Li nced at her and obediently came over. Ning Jing made room for him on the bed so he could sit by Lady Tang¡¯s side. Tang Li did as he was told, but with his head bowed. Looking at mother and son, Ning Jing suddenly felt miserable.

    She scolded him, ¡°Tang Li, look at your mother! Your mother dotes on you most of all! Just look at her, okay?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s gaze finally moved to Lady Tang¡¯s face. He stared for a while, expression still nk, voice still mute. Ning Jing was about to speak some more when she noticed the edges of Lady Tang¡¯s eyes were wet. Very soon, a single tear trickled down her face. Only then did she know that Lady Tang had already woken up.

    Steeling her heart, Ning Jing took Tang Li¡¯s hand and made him wipe away that tear. But Tang Li immediately shook her off and stood back up. Ning Jing rose as well, asking, ¡°Tang Li, why are you rejecting it?¡±

    Tang Li only shook his head endlessly.

    ¡°Why? Why aren¡¯t you listening anymore?¡± Ning Jing pressed. She could clearly feel his repulsion.

    Tang Li suddenly turned and ran out the door. He happened to run into the servant girl carrying Tang Tang inside, and the ensuing crash sent the little girl flying!

    ¡°Tang Tang!¡±

    ¡°My granddaughter!¡±

    Ning Jing ran out at the same time Lady Tang fell out of her bed in shock. She ignored the pain and her dizzy head to chase after them all. At the door, she saw a shocking scene.

    Seconds before little Tang Tang crashed to the ground, Tang Li had flown out and hugged her before twisting his body and crashing on his back to the floor.

    Thank goodness!

    Everyone exhaled in relief. Lady Tang couldn¡¯t help the tears prickling at her eyes again. Ning Jing didn¡¯t express anything, but her tightly clenched fists betrayed her inner feelings. It was little Tang Tang who began gurgling in delight in Tang Li¡¯s arms as if she loved the scary game.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Tang Li had been scared as well, but he was grinning foolishly back at his daughter. Whenever she was present, Ning Jing never pressured Tang Li on anything. She had the servant girls and guards keep an eye on them while returning to the bedroom with Lady Tang.

    Neither mother nor daughter-inw said a word about the secret tear just then, as if it never happened. Ning Jing tucked Lady Tang back in her bed and prepared to leave when the matron called her back.

    ¡°Ning Jing, let¡¯s have a chat?¡±

    Ning Jing could more or less guess what Lady Tang wanted to talk about, but she sat down.

    ¡°Lately, has A¡¯Li...always been sleeping in your room?¡± Lady Tang asked.

    There was a lot of meaning to her question. Ever since their marriage, they had shared a bed even if they dreamed separate dreams. Tang Li didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in his study for a single day. After Ning Jing brought him back, Tang Li only recognized her and their daughter. Where else would he sleep if not Ning Jing¡¯s room?

    Lady Tang clearly knew the answer, but she was asking a rhetorical question. Ning Jing knew she wanted to ask about those matters. To be more urate, Lady Tang wanted to know if there was a chance Ning Jing could get pregnant. A calcting look shed through Ning Jing¡¯s eyes. This might be her best excuse for the moment.

    ¡°No,¡± she replied, ¡°He¡¯s not willing.¡±

    Actually, she had no idea whether Tang Li was willing or not. But every night, she ended up just embracing him to sleep until morning. If she said he wasn¡¯t willing, would this mean they wouldn¡¯t help Tang Li find another woman in the future?

    Hearing this, Lady Tang took out a small pouch of medicine and handed it to Ning Jing in a low voice. ¡°You should know how to use this. Ning Jing, help Tang Li birth a son.¡±

    Ning Jing guessed what Lady Tang wanted to do, but she never expected the matron to have her drug Tang Li! She only felt like the sight of the powder was extremely mocking. A sardonic smile rose to her lips.

    Lady Tang noticed this and said, ¡°Zijin and the elders are all at the royal capital. It¡¯l take three to four years of work before they finish things there. Tang Li should be shouldering the various duties of the Tang n during this time, but what can he do now?¡±

    ¡°I can shoulder them!¡± Ning Jing dered. She knew the ins and outs of the Tang n extremely well and had advised Lady Tang on multiple matters already.

    ¡°Who will believe you unless you birth a son?¡± Lady Tang asked her helplessly.

 Chapter 1208: [TangNing] A good omen

    <h4>Chapter 1208: [TangNing] A good omen</h4>

    Tang Zijin and the elders were all at the capital city and had even allocated a few workers from the Tang n recently to join them in fixing up the imperial city and secret passages and switches of the pce. Not just anyone could do the task¨Cmoreover, they only took trustworthy candidates. There was no word on how the architects and switch masters would be dealt with after the construction, but just the sheer length of time it took to build everything meant it¡¯d be very easy to leak out the blueprints.

    Thus, Tang Zijin could only rely on other members of the Tang n toplete the work. There weren¡¯t many workers left behind as a result. If the Tang n was only responsible for providing hidden weapons to the imperial court, then Lady Tang could take care of things. After all, there was a surplus of such weapons in storage. Moreover, they were only providing the mostmon types, which didn¡¯t require much effort or time to manufacture.

    But recently, Han Yunxi had given orders that all weapons of the military were to be provided for by the Tang n in the future! It was a ploy to kill three birds with one stone.

    First, this would support the Tang n and raise its status in Great Qin while suppressing the Baili n. This way the Baili famiy wouldn¡¯t look down on the Tang n for not being an original noble family. Next, fertile water should be kept in one¡¯s own fields. It took money to buy weapons! Every step from amassing raw materials to manufacturing them was liable to be embezzled if the military factions were left to their own devices. If Han Yunxi made each faction responsible for their own weapons, wouldn¡¯t they find an excuse to ask her for more funds everyday? If everything was unified under the Tang n, then it¡¯d just be the n asking for silver. As Long Feiye¡¯s cousin, Tang Li hadn¡¯t been conferred a title as king. Because of this, he could take over the manufacturing of weapons of war without arousing suspicion. The business of weapons was many times higher than the actual sry and power of a titled king. Finally, it could help Ning Jing.

    When Long Feiye sent Tang Zijin to construct the capital, Han Yunxi had kept her eyes on the entire process. She knew exactly how many people had been sent from the Tang n. With its current strength, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make so many weapons. However, Ning Jing was in charge of the arms trade route in Coud Realm Trade Consortium. Although it had been ages since she took charge, she was well versed in the business of manufacturing and trading weapons. If the Tang n had no other options, they would definitely ask her, the n head¡¯s wife, for help.

    There were two aspects to pay attention to for weapons manufacturing. One was armament reserves. Outside of watime, one needed a certain quantity of weapons in reserve in case of a sudden battle. Next was research of new weapons. The Tang n could more or else take a breather here, but some areas couldn¡¯t wait, such as the pce guards and their weapons.

    Lady Tang had fallen ill because she was worried over this matter. The Tang n¡¯s ability to manufacture weapons could only just manage this work. However, with Tang Zijin, the elders, and arge number of their craftsmen gone, Lady Tang was forced to take charge for the first time ever. She had never been responsible for such things, so what could she do? A bunch of subordinates had gotten fleeced purchasing raw materials just a few days away. Leaving aside the wasted silver, they had also wasted time. Moreover, the workers in charge of the military weapons were in a cking mood. Two teams had even gone on vacation yesterday.

    Lady Tang couldn¡¯t possibly manage so many things, but neither did she want to tire out her husband and make him rush about both sides. She had kept the whole affair hidden from him and could only ask Ning Jing for help. She knew the girl could take care of things. However, Ning Jing needed to win the Tang n¡¯s trust first! Frankly speaking, she had to help Tang Li bear a son so he could have a heir to his name.

    No one would believe that she, a daughter of the Di n, could ever be wholeheartedly devoted to a husband who had lost his wits without thinking twice. However, they could be convinced that she¡¯d give her all for her own son. To put it inly, everyone had already given up on the insane Tang Li and pinned their hopes on his future son for the Tang n.

    Looking at Lady Tang¡¯s serious expression, Ning Jing¡¯s heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. She didn¡¯t dare. All of the people in the Tang n were watching, including this very Old Madame. They wanted to know whether she was still willing to bear Tang Li a son while he was a brain-addled idiot.

    Nobody realized this wasn¡¯t a matter of preference, but impossibility!

    Ning Jing hadn¡¯t asked anything after bringing Tang Li back, but she could guess the situation of the Tang n now. Lady Tang had said these words today because she couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and needed her help. Ning Jing looked towards Tang Li and bluntly ignored the bitterness in her heart as she epted the medicine.

    ¡°Mother,¡± she murmured in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Lady Tang was thrilled. ¡°A¡¯Li...has made you suffer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suffering. Mother, how about this for the weapons? You tell me what¡¯s going on and I¡¯lle up with ideas. Then you can implement them yourself?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    Lady Tang was of this exact opinion. ¡°Good, good! Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Then mother, rest for now. It¡¯s been a year since I¡¯ve taken charge of the arms trade, so I¡¯ll need to understand the current situation first,¡± Ning Jing said lightly.

    Lady Tang was in a much better mood. Even herplexion improved.

    Ning Jing left the room and saw Tang Li holding little Tang Tang while waiting for her outside the doors. Little Tang Tang was very docile and never fussed in her father¡¯s arms. Ning Jing looked at the father and daughter. She didn¡¯t take Tang Li¡¯s hand as usual, but lowered her head and walked ahead. Tang Li caught up to her within a few steps. He was clearly agitated as he reached for Ning Jing¡¯s hand and clutched it tight.

    At this moment, Ning Jing could¡¯t stop the tears from streaming down her face. But they fell so silently that no one noticed. She kept her head bowed as she returned to their courtyard full of daisies. Once she reached the bedroom, she decisively stepped in and shut the door. Tang Li was left staring at the closed room while little Tang Tang looked equally lost.

    ¡°Mother,¡± she said in a childish voice. ¡°Mother...¡±

    Sensing something wrong, the servant girl hurried over to coax the little girl by taking her away to y. It was easy to distract such young children, but Tang Li remained standing nkly in front of the door.

    Ning Jing was crying! She was hiding behind the door as she muffled her mouth to weep. She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. She regretted not taking Tang Li and little Tang Tang away sooner to fly far away. Why had she returned?

    Ning Jing kept crying until someone knocked on the door¨CTang Li. She wiped away her tears and forced herself to calm down, but didn¡¯t reply.

    Tang Li¡¯s knocks grew louder and more frantic. In the end, he was pounding against the wood. Ning Jing was forced to open the door and scolded him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Tang Li looked at her puffy eyes and didn¡¯t speak. Used to his silence and expressionless face, Ning Jing simply turned around, but Tang Li abruptly blurted out, ¡°Jing Jing, who bullied you?¡±

    rmed, Ning Jing whirled back just as Tang Li added, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    His expression was still dull, but this was the first time he¡¯d said such words! When she was sad or unhappy in the past, he typically did nothing but stare at her and stay by her side! The tears Ning Jing tried so hard to stop poured out again as she threw herself in Tang Li¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You bulllied me, Tang Li! It was all you! All you!¡±

    Sadness and joy mixed in her heart as Ning Jing finally saw a hint of hope amidst her despair.

    ¡°Me?¡± Tang Li muttered to himself. ¡°I...I....¡±

    Ning Jing grew nervous as she looked at him. ¡°Yes, you. You bullied me.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Tang Li seemed to be thinking as he knitted his brows.

    Ning Jing was even more nervous. After all, Tang Li had never looked so concentrated over the past few moments besides the times he mumbled ¡°Jing Jing¡± to himself. Nothing else mattered to him. She was afraid to move as she waited with taut nerves.

    Unfortunately, all Tang Li did was repeat ¡°me¡± a few times before devolving to his usual pattern. ¡°Jing Jing, I miss Jing Jing...¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, think it over carefully! Who are you?!¡± Ning Jing said loudly.

    Tang LI didn¡¯t react. Ning Jing steeled her heart and pulled him down to kiss him on the lips. As usual, Tang Li didn¡¯t react. He was like a block of wood that allowed Ning JIng to do as she wished. The stubborn Ning Jing dragged him inside the room, threw Lady Tang¡¯s medicine outside, and mmed the door shut.

    Inside, Tang Li remained wooden as he looked nkly at Ning Jing without a reaction. Ning Jing gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes. By the time she was standing naked in front of Tang Li, she clearly saw his expression change¨Cto one of amazement, and the intense stare she knew so well from him.

    ¡°Jing Jing...¡± he began muttering again as he stepped towards her.

    ¡°Tang Li, who am I? Who are you? Speak!¡± Ning Jing said loudly.

    Tang Li ignored her. His gaze seemed fixated on her body and its beauty. This was the first time Ning Jing had seen such vitality in his gaze, so much it stunned her. His stare right now was identical to his original self!

    ¡°Tang Li...¡± she murmured, desperately wishing that he could tell her everything was alright now.

    Instead, Tang Li suddenly picked her up and headed for the bed. When he started kissing her, Ning Jing almost believed this man had returned to his senses and knew who they were. Everything was so familiar. The habits of the past hadn¡¯t changed at all. He could still torment her to the edge of death and back. In the end, heid across her as always, refusing to get up. Ning Jing didn¡¯t chase him off, but quietly hugged him and asked, ¡°Tang Li, do you like me?¡±

    ¡°I like,¡± he immediately answered.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Ning Jing asked next.

    ¡°Jing Jing,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Do you know who Jing Jing is to you?¡± Ning Jing pressed on.

    ¡°Wife,¡± Tang Li said.

    ¡°What is a ¡®wife?¡¯¡± Ning Jing asked.

    Abruptly, Tang Li looked lost and shook his head.

    After this time, Tang Li had an additional change. Whenever they went to bed at night, he had the habit of turning over and wanting her. Ning Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, much less how to tell Doctor Gu about this development. Did this count as a good omen?

    Ning Jing had promised to try her best and get pregnant, so Lady Tang began telling her about all of the weapons manufacturing details so she could give ideas. Mother and daughter-inw now had one more task inmon besides helping Tang Li recover. With Ning Jing supporting her, Lady Tang could now handle matters with skill.

    In a sh, the end of the year was upon them, and Tang Zijin was set to return...

 Chapter 1209: [TangNing] Lodging complaints

    <h4>Chapter 1209: [TangNing] Lodgingints</h4>

    Time was tight for the construction of the imperial capital. Long Feiye had already pressed Tang Zijin twice, so everyone assumed he¡¯d spend the year at the capital instead of passing it in the Tang n. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared on the doorstep on the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month.

    Ning Jing carried little Tang Tang with one hand while holding hands with Tang Li in the other. She saw Tang Zijin as soon as she stepped out the door and instantly noticed his severe expression. She was startled, but Tang Li hardly reacted. Little Tang Tang was delighted and cried, ¡°Gran...gran¡¯pa...grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve returned,¡± Ning Jing bowed.

    Unfortunately, Tang Zijin ignored her and little Tang Tang. His gaze rested on his son. This was his first time seeing Tang Li since finding out he¡¯d lost his mind because of Ning Jing. He had always hated his son as iron that couldn¡¯t turn into steel!

    He had endured when the boy ran away from his arranged marriage.

    He had endured when Ning Jing drugged him, forcing him to marry her.

    He was hoping that Tang Li could use Ning Jing to gain benefits from the Di n so as to help his ¡°big brother¡± Long Feiye render meritorious service. At the very least, he could have earned a noble rank of ¡°king¡± for them! Instead, the boy had turned into an idiot because of Ning Jing, tossing his parents and the Tang n aside! This was unbearable!

    Tang Li didn¡¯t react as Tang Zijin stared at him and started walking his way. That was no different from his old, sane state. He didn¡¯t have the habit of butting heads with his father, preferring to take his lectures or hide far away.

    ¡°Grandpa...grandpa...carry!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, carry me...carry...¡± Little Tang Tang began to fuss. Children didn¡¯t know any better, so she wanted her grandpa to hold her after not seeing him for ages.

    ¡°Ning Jing, why aren¡¯t you taking the child away yet?¡± Tang Zijin didn¡¯t spare little Tang Tang a single nce. Feeling pity for her daughter, Ning Jing prepared to leave. She wouldn¡¯t get involved in matters between father and son. No matter what Tang Zijin did, he would never dare to try anything against Tang Li. Tang Li might be able to anger his father to death, but it didn¡¯t work the other way around.

    Yet as soon as Ning Jing released Tang Li¡¯s hand, he grabbed hers again, wanting to leave together. Ning Jing only shook him off without a word. Tang Li didn¡¯t grab her again, but began to follow after her. His eyes had never rested on Tang Zijin as he walked past the man like air.

    Tang Zijin finally lost it. ¡°Unfilial son, stop right there!¡±

    Ning Jing continued to walk away while Tang Li kept following her, ignoring his father. Tang Zijin waited a while, but turned around after sensing no reaction. He saw that Tang Li had already followed Ning Jing clear to the other end of the courtyard.

    ¡°Unfilial son! You won¡¯t even acknowledge your father!¡± his face turned green with rage as he chased after him, but Tang Li still didn¡¯t react. Atst, Tang Zijin couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Ning Jing, stop right there!¡±

    Ning Jing stopped and Tang Li instantly halted. Tang Zijin couldn¡¯t help smiling coldly at the sight. Although he hadn¡¯t been at the Tang n, he had been concerned with Tang Li¡¯s wellbeing all this time. As expected, Tang Li still listens to Ning Jing even after losing his mind.

    ¡°Someonee, carry Tang Tang away. Today this old man will teach the unfilial son a lesson and beat him until he wakes!¡± Tang Zijin said loudly.

    Little Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand her grandpa, but she could tell he was yelling at her father. Frightened, she burst into tears, struggling out of her mother¡¯s arms to throw herself at her daddy. Tang LI might have lost hs wits, but he still cherished his wife and daughter.

    He held Tang Tang and began to coax her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will take you to y. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Tang¡¯s childish voice had hints of a sob, tender enough to melt one¡¯s heart.

    Tang Li said to Ning Jing, ¡°You,e too, okay?¡±

    Tang Zijin was furious enough to let smokee out of his nose. Ning Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she asked loudly, ¡°A¡¯Li, your father wants to talk to you. You stay here, alright?¡±

    Tang Li immediately shook his head. Tang Zijin was so angry he instantly charged at Tang Li with his sword, but Tang LI evaded him so well that Tang Zijin was left helpless. The father and son ended up chasing each other around the courtyard, causing the heavy-hearted Ning Jing to break into a sudden smile. Little Tang Tang was afraid at first, but when her father never got hit, she began to giggle instead. ¡°Daddy, run faster, faster! Hurry!¡±

    By the time Lady Tang rushed over, Tang Zijin was already tired out and panting for breath, leaning on his sword to rest. Tang Li stood far away, staring nkly at him. If Lady Tang could ignore Tang Li¡¯s expression at this instant, she would find the scene overwhelmingly familiar! She wanted tough and cry. It had been ages since Tang Zijin had chased after his son.

    ¡°Old father, when did youe back? You didn¡¯t tell me a thing,¡± Lady Tang said.

    Tang Zijin turned to her and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± So speaking, he tossed his sleeves and stalked off, leaving Lady Tang at a loss. She hadn¡¯t seen him in over half a year. Even if Tang Zijin didn¡¯t miss her, how could he rear his ugly head this way? Feeling aggrieved, tears rose to Lady Tang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, you stop right there! What did you just say?¡± she huffed as she chased after him.

    Ning Jing finally exhaled in relief. She knew that Tang Zijin was dominated by his wife, so as long as her secret was safe, Lady Tang would still stand by her side. With her protection, Tang Zijin shouldn¡¯t be able to try anything against them. But soon enough, she realized she had been oversimplifying things.

    That afternoon, Tang Zijin sent someone to invite Ning Jing into the study and instructed her toe alone. Little Tang Tang was still napping while Tang Li was working on his weapons in a corner. Ning Jing gave the servant girl a look before sneaking off. But she had hardly entered the study and sat down when Tang Li appeared at the door. He walked in front of Ning Jing and stared at her, unmoving.

    Ning Jing knew what he meant and quickly exined herself. ¡°I saw that you were busy, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Only then did Tang Li moved to stand behind Ning Jing. He didn¡¯t sit down until she pulled him to a seat, but instantly bowed his head when he did, as if lost in his own world. It was obvious that he never left it except for Ning Jing and little Tang Tang.

    Lady Tang had gotten used to this ages ago, but Tang Zijin only felt his temper re at the sight! What had his son, the Tang n Head, been reduced to?

    ¡°Old father, didn¡¯t you have things to ask?¡± Lady Tang spoke up.

    Ning Jing was surpised. She thought Lady Tang would know what Tang Zijin wanted her to do, but it looked like she¡¯d been summoned here too.

    ¡°Who was in charge of purchasing thetest batch of weapons due from outsider sellers?¡± Tang Zijin got straight to the point, his tone stern.

    When spring came, the Tang n was required to hand over arge shipment of weapons to the royal court. Because there were problems with the raw materialsst time, they had to repurchase the items and have them shipped to the Tang n, thus dying the delivery by a month. Judging from past speeds, it would be an impossible task for the workers to finish them on time.

    Lady Tang was left fretting until Ning Jing suggested the Tang n sell off their weapons and buy some others to fix up and re-make with the seal of the Tang n. These could be sent off to the royal court instead. By now, their purchases had already reached the storehouse. Ning Jing came up with another idea: to have Lady Tang raise the sries of the workers so they could keep working until New Year¡¯s Eve. ording to her calctions, they should be able to make the deadline by then.

    But what did Tang Zijin mean bying back to pursue this matter?

    Before Ning Jing could speak up, Lady Tang immediately said, ¡°It was my idea!¡± As she spoke, she shot Ning Jing furious looks, hinting to her that this wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.

    ¡°You?¡± Tang Zijin smiled coldly. ¡°Since when did my wife turn so clever? How could you purchase so many weapons at such a low price?¡±

    Tang Zijin, what do you mean by this? Are you saying you¡¯ve always thought I was stupid?¡± Lady Tang suddenly lost her temper and ppd the table.

    Tang Zijin coughed a few times, then went on, ¡°Wife, someone¡¯s told the whole story to His Highness already. I was expressly sent here to investigate the matter, but you two still won¡¯t tell me the truth! How am I supposed to help you out? Did you guys purchase secondhand weapons or not?¡±

    Lady Tang and Ning Jing were both rmed by his words.

    The war had just ended, so the various military factions were in desperate need of more weapons. Ning Jing¡¯s own arms trade had long ran out of goods, or else she wouldn¡¯t need to buy weapons from other sellers. She had contacted an arms dealer with weapons in stock only after difficulty, but found out his goods were all secondhand. They had been picked up off the battlefields and re-polished.

    Ning Jing and Lady Tang had discussed the matter and its pros and cons before decided to purchase the lot.

    Growing uneasy, Ning Jing asked, ¡°Who tattled before we even delivered the goods to court?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Since the Tang n is in charge of manufacturing the Great Qin¡¯s weapons, each and every one of its tools belongs to the imperial court!¡± Tang Zijin¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Ning Jing, the past cannot bepared with the present. You can say things like that here, but if word spreads, even the empress won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    Although his words were unpleasant to hear, they were full of logic. The Tang n was in control of Great Qin¡¯s weapons, including its manufacture, storage, and shipment to various military factions. After Han Yunxi gave her orders, the Ministry of Revenue had given the Tang n silver, making it part of the Ministry of War. If one followed Ning Jing¡¯s logic and considered the weapons not part of the imperial court before they reached the pce, then who did they belong to otherwise? Privately amassing arms or providing others with weapons was a massive crime. Others could even use them of treason with such actions!

    Ning Jing was an intelligent girl, so she understood the implications. In the past, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could call the shots for everything. Now they called the shots for all of Great Qin, but they couldn¡¯t dere dictatorship over all issues without reason. Their decisions had to earn the approval of the majority as well.

    Ning Jing admitted faintly, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t mother¡¯s fault. It was my idea. I was nning to wait until the New Year¡¯s to report it to the empress. The country¡¯s just been established and many aspects are still being developed. The empress has long emphasized increasing ie while reducing expenditures. These secondhand weapons can be re-polished and used anew, so why should we waste them?¡±

    ¡°But the imperial court gave enough silver to create a set of weapons,¡± Tang Zijin reminded coldly.

    ¡°The cost of the secondhand weapons isn¡¯t even a third of the allocated funds. I¡¯ve already calcted the costs and kept ounts in my study. I will send up the ount books at the same time we deliver the weapons,¡± Ning Jing said sincerely. She wasn¡¯tcking for silver and had plenty of money in her own private ounts. She would only help Han Yunxi save money, not waste it.

    Tang Zijin only shook his head. ¡°Ning Jing, your one moment of brilliance will lead to a lifetime to idiocy! The ones using us im the Tang n was acting of its own ord and executing matters first before reporting them to the emperor. They say we deceived our superiors and deluded our subordinates, thus looking down on the might of the emperor! Tell me, should this old man hand you over to the court, or offer up my wife instead?¡±

    Ning Jing and Lady Tang were both shocked. How can...this be?

    Tang Zijin added, ¡°Do you know who made the usation to the emperor?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lady Tang asked hastily.

    Tang Zijin broke into an icy smile. ¡°Someone from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium!¡±

 Chapter 1210: [TangNing] Not allowed to leave

    <h4>Chapter 1210: [TangNing] Not allowed to leave</h4>

    It was actually Cloud Realm Consortium that reported the Tang n!

    Ning Jing was taken aback. After Ning Cheng¡¯s departure, the military matters had been left to Deputy General Chen. The Ning n troops cooperated with Jin Zi very well in Northern Li, while Ning Nuo had oversaw Cloud Realm Trade Consortium peacefully within thest few months.

    Why would that fellow Ning Nuo report the Tang n? Although he wasn¡¯t as skilled as Ning Cheng, he wasn¡¯t an idiot either! using the Tang n was equivalent to reporting her! What was he doing?

    ¡°How did Cloud Realm Trade Consortium make their report?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    ¡°It was an anonymous letter. All we know is that it came from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. The emperor personally suppressed the matter, but the Tang n will have to give him an exnation!¡± Tang Zijin said, before adding, ¡°Ning Jing, no matter how Cloud Realm Trade Consortium did it, they had to get approval from your little brother first, right? Heheh, what does the little uncle mean by this?¡±[1]

    How should Ning Jing know? Could it be that someone in the consortium had snuck past Ning Nuo to tattle to Long Feiye? All for the sake of sowing discord between the Ning n and the Tang n? Cloud Realm Trade Consortium had its share of internal strife, so Ning Jing had no choice but to suspect them.

    ¡°The emperor said that we must give him an exnation before spring,¡± Tang Zijin was serious. ¡°Ning Jing, you should know that although esteemed empress oversees the military, it¡¯s still the emperor who calls the shots! Your crime of acting first and reportingter is no small matter!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely exin everything to the emperor and empress. No matter how heavy the punishment might be, I¡¯ll shoulder it. I definitely won¡¯t drag in the Tang n!¡± Ning Jing said without hesitation.

    Tang Zijin epted this as a matter of course, while Lady Tang looked conflicted. ¡°Ning Jing, let me go with you to Yunning after the New Year¡¯s. These are Tang n matters after all, so how could you take it all on yourself?¡±

    Lady Tang¡¯s words were a p in the face for Tang Zijin! He looked at his wife, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°This is Tang Li¡¯s responsibility, so it¡¯s only logical that I shoulder it for him as his wife,¡± Ning Jing intoned.

    ¡°As his mother, I have to shoulder the me even if the sky falls down! Don¡¯t be afraid, Feiye won¡¯t cause you or A¡¯Li any trouble. He¡¯s only putting up a front when he demands the Tang n exin themselves! No worries!¡± Lady Tang consoled.

    Tang Zijin could already tell that his wife was mocking him. He was afraid to exin himself, nor was now the time. After a pause, Ning Jing said, ¡°I have to make a trip to Cloud Realm Trade Consortium first and figure out what¡¯s going on. Ning Nuo would never do something like this, so I¡¯m afraid he still has no idea.¡±

    A crafty gleam shone in Tang Zijin¡¯s eyes before he said righteously, ¡°The weapons will be due when spring arrives. It looks like you¡¯ll have to hurry off before New Year¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave within the next few days, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pass the New Year with you both,¡± Ning Jing said lightly.

    Tang Zijin smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t hope for yourpanionship, but I¡¯ll be satisfied enough if you can resolve the troubles and let me have a peaceful New Yea.¡±

    Ning Jing nodded silently and rose to leave. Tang Li immediately followed after her. Once the doors shut, Lady Tang asked, ¡°Old grandfather, do you know who made the usation?¡±

    ¡°Wife, this matter concerns the future of the Tang n. If I knew, would I hide it from you two?¡± Tang Zijin retorted.

    Lady Tang pursed her lips before she said, ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t worry about too much. Ning JIng truly has ability and already promised me to have a son with Tang Li. Don¡¯t always treat her with that stiff face. Do you think it¡¯s easy for her to look after A¡¯Li constantly like that?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, would your son have lost his wits in the first ce? He doesn¡¯t even recognize his own parents anymore,¡± Tang Zijin fumed.

    Lady Tang gave a start before breaking into sobs. ¡°Lecture, then! Scold all you want! You can scold your daughter-iny, all right, but now you¡¯re even scolding me? Tang Zijin, you certainly grew a backbone in the months you were gone!¡±

    Tang Zijin panicked as soon as he saw her tears. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not scolding you. Aren¡¯t I just anxious? It¡¯s my fault, all my fault, now don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Then will you be this fierce in the future?¡± Lady Tang asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Tang Zijin said hastily.

    ¡°Alright, you said it yourself. If I see you lecturing my son and daughter-inw again, hehe, Tang Zijin, this old mother won¡¯t have an end of it with you!¡± Lady Tang gritted her teeth.

    Tang Zijin was rendered mute. He wanted to defend himself, but ended up holding back.

    ¡ª

    Two dayster, Ning Jing prepared to head for Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. At noon, she brought Tang Li and little Tang Tang to eat with Tang Zijin and Lady Tang in an early New Year¡¯s Eve ¡°dinner.¡± Tang Li couldn¡¯t leave her alone, so he would apany her. She couldn¡¯t bear to keep little Tang Tang behind either, so she decided to bring her along.

    It would take about 10 days to reach Cloud Realm Trade Consortium from here. Thankfully, it was still the middle of the month, so she could take Tang Li and little Tang Tang to visit her maternal family and see Ning Nuo and Ning An. She silently hoped that she might glimpse her big brother Ning Cheng too.

    Back at the dentist¡¯s, Ning Nuo and Ning An had both came to pay her a visit. They wanted to see little Tang Tang too, but they dislikeding to the Tang n. Leaving aside other members of the Ning n, even Ning Jing didn¡¯t like the Tang n. In a ce where Tang Li had no say, she didn¡¯t feel at home at all.

    The meal passed by in silence. Besides Lady Tang who spoke a few words, everyone else was quiet. Afterwards, Ning Jing stood up while carrying little Tang Tang and Tang Li copied her.

    ¡°Father, mother, no need to send us off. I¡¯ll head for Yunning Pce as soon as I take care of things at Cloud Realm Trade Consortium,¡± Ning Jing said seriously.

    ¡°Done. After New Year¡¯s, we¡¯ll head for Yunning Pce first. Aiya, I should go visit Rui¡¯er. How about you leave little Tang Tang with me so I can bring her there?¡± Lady Tang couldn¡¯t bear to part with her granddaughter.

    Little Tang Tang understood her words and wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s arms while pouting and shaking her head. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t bear to part from her daughter, either. As she prepared to speak, Tang Li suddenly fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Tang Li!¡± Ning Jing cried. She put down her daughter to help him.

    ¡°A¡¯Li!¡± Lady Tang panicked as well.

    But neither of them were faster than Tang Zijin, who dragged Tang Li upright and handed him off to two guards. ¡°Take him away and lock him up!¡± he ordered.

    Ning Jing came to her senses and lost it. ¡°You drugged him!¡±

    Little Tang Tang threw herself at her father¡¯s legs and clutched them as she wailed, refusing to let the guards take him. Lady Tang¡¯s temper red as she grabbed Tang Zijin¡¯s hand and demanded, ¡°Tang Zijin, have you gone mad? What are you doing?!¡±

    Tang Zijin let her tug him as he ignored her to speak. ¡°Tang Li is the head of the Tang n. On thest day of the lunar year, he has to pay respects to the Tang n¡¯s ancestors, so he must be present! You can take away your daughter, but definitely not Tang Li.¡±

    After marrying into the Tang n, Ning Jing had always treated these two elders with respect. Although she had been acting in the start, now she meant it from her heart. Still, Tang Zijin¡¯s words made her smile mockingly. ¡°Old Tang n Head, are you chasing me out? Or are you afraid I¡¯ll steal Tang Li away?¡±

    ¡°This old man has no idea what designs your Cloud Realm Trade Consortium has against our Tang n for reporting us. In any case, you can investigate them if you like, but Tang Li can¡¯t go with you!¡± Tang Zijin said coldly.

    Ning Jing understood. If little Tang Tang had been a boy, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bring him away, either. Tang Zijin still mistrusted her to this day!

    Lady Tang suddenly shook free of Tang Zijin¡¯s hand and walked to Ning Jing¡¯s side. ¡°Tang Zijin, fine. If you won¡¯t let your son go, then I¡¯ll make the trip with Ning JIng! You can just protect your precious son and pass the New Year¡¯s with him!¡±

    ¡°Wife!¡± Tang ZIjin panicked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me wife! You dared to drug my son?! Tang Zijin, you better watch him well. If something happens after he wakes up because he can¡¯t find Ning Jing, I¡¯m telling you now¨Cthis old mother will divorce you!¡± Lady Tang was so furious her face had turned green. She never expected her husband to have this scheme hidden up her sleeve.

    ¡°Someonee, take Her Ladyship away!¡± Tang Zijin steeled his heart.

    But all of the servant girls in the room fell to their knees instead. They were Lady Tang¡¯s people and didn¡¯t dare touch her. Perhaps outsiders might find this strange, but these servants had witnessed the Old Madame¡¯s tempers over the past twenty years. No matter how she fussed, the old n head would always lose. Thus, they never dared to raise a hand against her.

    Tang Zijin¡¯s two guards were busy with the unconscious Tang Li, so they couldn¡¯t help, either.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, this old mother will divorce you this instant! This old mother...this old mother isn¡¯ting back, sobsob...¡± Lady Tang burst into tears.

    Ning Jing never expected this old matron to be so biased towards her side. Although she knew it was more fo the sake of her son, she was still touched.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be like this! You and Tang Tang both stay behind. With you here, at least...at least Tang Li would be able to find someone he knows,¡± Ning Jing said.

    After staying together all this time, Tang Li and Tang Tang were very close. He would more or less pay attention to his mother, too. She had no idea how he¡¯d react if he woke up and didn¡¯t see her there. But if Tang Tang was around, she could at least keep Tang Li¡¯s temper under control.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Even if you don¡¯t, I will! I can¡¯t live any longer with a man like him!¡± Lady Tang huffed.

    ¡°Wife, these are the Council of Elders¡¯ intentions! I¡¯m not chasing her out. Once she settles everything, she¡¯s still our Tang n daughter-inw when she returns!¡± Tang Zijin exined.

    ¡°Who amongst the Elders came up with this idea? Call them out!¡± Lady Tang was so angry she¡¯d almost lost all reason.

    Ning Jing pulled her back and said, ¡°Mother, even if you don¡¯t want toe back, I do. If you leave, I¡¯ll never be able to return.¡±

    Lady Tang calmed down at her words. Ning Jing¡¯s sentence held too much meaning.

    Ning Jing walked to little Tang Tang¡¯s side. She immediately released her father but used one hand to grip his clothes, afraid that they¡¯d take him away. She was still so young, only less than two years old. She looked both spritely and cute, but was far more obedient than other children her age. One of her hands held her daddy¡¯s robes, while the other clutched her mother¡¯s fingers. She didn¡¯t speak, but she shook her head nonstop. Herrge, teary eyes were filled with fear that broke Ning Jing¡¯s heart.

    Tang Li doted on his wife so much that he definitely cherished his daughter too. Little Tang Tang should have been so happy, so lucky...

    1. Little uncle ¨C It¡¯smonce in Chinese families to refer to rtions by the titles that the youngest child would call them by. Thus, ¡°little uncle¡± is used here because Ning Nuo is Tang Tang¡¯s younger uncle.

 Chapter 1211: [TangNing] Youâ€™re not her

    <h4>Chapter 1211: [TangNing] You¡¯re not her</h4>

    Ning Jing had lived through rocky times. She dearly wanted her daughter to live without worries, even if it was a in and ordinary life. She stared at little Tang Tang for a long time before gently drawing close to whisper in her ear.

    ¡°Tang Tang, be good,¡± she murmured, ¡°Mother will be right back. When motheres back, daddy will get better. Then daddy can protect us both.¡±

    Little Tang Tang¡¯s teary eyes shone with a spark of joy.

    ¡°Be good, mother will be back soon,¡± Ning Jing said tenderly.

    Atst, Tang Tang let go of her hand. Ning Jing looked onest time at Tang Li before standing up. She turned to leave without a word.

    Lady Tang picked up little Tang Tang and chased after her, insisting on sending Ning JIng all the way down the mountain. Tang Zijin followed them as far as the gates but stopped there. He looked back at the guards dragging Tang Li and hesitated, but steeled his heart in the end. ¡°Send him to that room.¡±

    Since Tang Zijin had already drugged Tang Li, he hadmitted himself to forging a path with no way back.

    ¡ª

    By the time Lady Tang returned to the peak, little Tang Tang had already fallen asleep in her arms. Children were children, so they could cry themselves asleep even after the deepest sorrow. Lady Tang settled Tang Tang down before going to find Tang Li. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t see him in his rooms.

    Growing uneasy, Lady Tang suddenly found it hard to catch her breath. She ran to Tang Zijin¡¯s study, but it was empty too. Now things felt even more off. She asked multiple guards, but none of them knew where Tang Zijin had brought Tang Li.

    What do I do?

    Tang Zijin isn¡¯t nning to hide Tang Li away so Ning Jing can¡¯t find him when shees back, right? Ning JIng is from the Di n, so Tang Zijin has grievances against her. After Baili Yuanlong mocked him, he liked her even less. Lady Tang knew all this as she huffed, ¡°That damned old thing!¡±

    She went back to her rooms and took out a length of white silk, tying it around one of the ceiling rafters in preparation for hanging herself. The sight terrified all of the servant girls, who soon spread word that the Old Madame was trying tomit suicide all across th Tang n.

    Tang Zijin was currently outside a small house on the shadowed side of the mountain, personally keeping watch over Tang Li locked inside. When the guards came to report on Lady Tang¡¯s suicide ns, Tang Zijin was scared to death and ran off without a second thought.

    Currently, Tang Li was only half conscious inside the rooms. His body felt scorching hot, his face unnaturally red. Next to himid a female with pretty features¨Cthe daughter of the Tang n¡¯s Fifth Elder, Xiao Lan.[1] She and Tang Li were lying under the same quilt, their bodies coveredpletely except for their heads. She was extremly nervous, her face pulled taut as she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    She had liked Tang Li since childhood, but never dared to express her feelings. A few days ago, her father told her that the old n head wanted to have Tang Li take her as a concubine. Although Tang Li was now a witless fool and she¡¯d be nothing more than a second wife, she was still willing to ept it. Father said that it was best to cook the rice before Tang Li recovered his sanity. That would guarantee he had no choice but to ept her then. The old n head had also promised that as long as she could birth a son before Ning Jing, she would be Tang Li¡¯s official wife.

    Underneath the covers, she was lyingpletely naked. Her arm was next to Tang Li, so she could sense his every movement and the temperature of his body as it grew hotter and hotter. She knew that his drug was to me. If Tang Li was still sane, he might be able to contain the effects of the aphrodisiac, but now he was aplete doofus. As long as the drugs took effect, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself!

    Actually, she had been rather against this idea, but his father secretly revealed that Ning Jing had used the exact same method to gain Tang Li in the first ce. With that in mind, she agreed without hesitation. She refused to believe that her gentle charms could lose to a tomboy like Ning Jing!

    Abruptly, Tang Li tore away the bedcovers and opened his eyes. He sat up and looked dazedly around the room while tugging at his cor.

    Hot! So hot!

    ¡°Jing Jing...¡± he muttered to himself. As he prepared to get off the bed, an arm suddenly wrapped around his waist.

    ¡°Jing Jing...¡± he was going to turn around when the woman behind him drew near, stering herself against his back until they were tightly squeezed together. He could feel her soft mounds against his skin.

    But Tang Li remained looking nk as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not Jing Jing...¡±

    As he spoke, he broke free of the woman behind him and got off the bed, then turned to stare. Xiao Lan quickly pulled up the covers to hide her naked body. But Tang Li had long turned away, afraid to look any longer. He grew anxious and went to open the door, but it didn¡¯t budge no matter how he tried. Xiao Lan was filled with grievances. She was already reduced to this, but Tang Li didn¡¯t even spare her a look.

    Aren¡¯t men creatures of instinct? How could this man still refuse after being drugged and losing his wits?

    Is he really insane, or just faking it?

    Tang Li tugged at the door with all his might, chanting Ning Jing¡¯s name under his breath as he grew more and more panicked.

    ¡°Tang Li, no need to keep trying. Your father isn¡¯t going to let you out,¡± Xiao Lan huffed.

    Tang Li ignored her as he kicked the door repeatedly. His voice grew louder as he shouted, ¡°Jing Jing...Jing Jing...¡±

    Xiao Lan stopped speaking to sit nkly on the bed, staring at him.

    Tang Li kicked the door for ages with no luck. He had tugged on his cor multiple times, but didn¡¯t notice. As the powerful effects of the drug swept over him, his body grew restless. His kicks against the door turned weaker as well before they stopped. One hand rested on the door while the other couldn¡¯t stop pulling apartyers of robes until he exposed his chest.

    Xiao Lan watched from the back, silent as she bit her lip. Soon enough, Tang Li hadpletely stripped himself of his upper robes. Although it was winter, he still felt cold without his clothes. A restless heat rose from his body that demanded release. Xiao Lan finally opened her lips to call out tenderly, ¡°A¡¯Li...¡±

    But Tang Li continued to ignore her. Growing irritable, he punched the door. Heaven knows what Tang Zijin had done to this doo, but it was immovable. Tang Li had no idea what he was doing here either. Jing Jing said she¡¯d take him way, but why was he shut up here? Why?

    Why did he feel so miserable? His stomach felt like it was on fire that poured out unceasingly, strange yet familiar. He desperately wanted to see that woman, Ning Jing!

    ¡°Ning Jing...¡± Tang Li suddenly grew quiet and muttered to himself, ¡°Ning Jing...Ning Jing...¡±

    Who was Ning JIng? Why was she so familiar?

    Jing Jing...then who was Jing Jing?

    An unbidden headache caused him more pain. He gradually fell to his knees, lost amidst the difort as he felt his body about to explode. Still, he focused on the two words in his mind: ¡°Ning Jing.¡±

    What was the rtionship between Ning Jing and Jing Jing?

    Who was Ning JIng? Who?!

    While Tang Li was wracking his brain for answers, Xiao Lan suddenly ran off the bed and hugged him from behind. His parched body seemed to find its cure in her soft skin. His bottom half felt much morefortable, but it still wasn¡¯t enough! Far from it!

    Xiao Lan held him tight as she begged tenderly, ¡°A¡¯Li,e hold me...A¡¯Li, I¡¯m cold...¡±

    Tang Li almost lost control as he spun around and pressed Xiao Lan to the ground. But when he saw her face, he froze to gape.

    ¡°A¡¯Li, hold me! I¡¯m cold, so cold!¡± Xiao Lan was determined to get some today. She wrapped her arms around Tang Li¡¯s neck and refused to let go.

    Tang Li struggled as he locked eyes on her face, muttering to himself. ¡°You¡¯re not Ning Jing, you¡¯re not...you¡¯re not...¡±

    ¡°I am! I am Ning Jing!¡± Xiao Lan thought she must have gone crazy, but for the sake of getting some, she was prepared to pretend to be Ning Jing this time!

    ¡°A¡¯Li, I¡¯m Ning Jing! I¡¯m your Jing Jing, ah! Hug me, hold me!¡± Xiao Lan said loudly.

    ¡°Ning Jing...Jing Jing...¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice began to shake as he repeated to himself, ¡°Ning Jing, Ning Jing...Ning Jing, Jing Jing...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Jing, it¡¯s me!¡± Xiao Lan shouted, her arms now circling around Tang Li¡¯s waist. She hadn¡¯t even noticed how his expression shifted, or how the formerly nk features had gradually turned cold and even angry.

    ¡°Ning Jing is Jing Jing...Ning Jing is my Jing Jing...¡± As Tang Li repeated the words, he suddenly gave a howl and broke free of Xiao Lan¡¯s grasp to stand up. Leaning against the doo, his furious expression suddenly turned broken as he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not her, Ning Jing is dead...hehe, and I was so close. I can¡¯t save her anymore, I can¡¯t.¡±

    The effects of the drug had all but disappeared from his body. How strong were his thoughts, his convictions?

    He looked like a fool, but also sane. He stared nkly ahead of him as a self-mocking smile rose to his lips. ¡°Xiao Lan, you¡¯re not Ning Jing. You¡¯re not.¡±

    Xiao Lan¡¯s heart lurched. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Tang Li had actually recognized her! H-how can this be possible?

    Doesn¡¯t Tang Li only recognize Ning Jing and his daughter? He doesn¡¯t even recognize Lady Tang even if he won¡¯t avoid her!

    Tang Li, he...

    Tang Li walked to the bed, grabbed the bedcovers, and tossed them roughly at Xiao Lan to cover her up. He then sat down and clutched his head in his hands, rubbing his temples furiously. The pounding headache made it hard for him to stand. He only remembered seeing Ning Jing fall into the sea of mes at Clearbreeze Peak. As for what happened afterwards, or how he¡¯d ended up in this room with Xiao Lan, he remained clueless and ignorant.

    The only thing he recalled was feeling sorrowful for a long, long time. It was a kind of sadness that couldn¡¯t be described in words, like something had mmed up his heart to make every day, every hour, every moment agony.

    ¡°Ning Jing...¡± he muttered as his eyes grew damp.

    Xiao Lan clutched at the bedcovers while looking nkly at Tang Li. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, afraid that he¡¯d recovered his wits.

    After all, once he was sane, even the old n head would be helpless against him!

    1. Xiao Lan (Ïôá°) ¨C Xiao means ¡°deste, dreary,¡± Lan means ¡°haze, vapor, mist.¡±

 Chapter 1212: [TangNing] Deep and subtle thinking

    <h4>Chapter 1212: [TangNing] Deep and subtle thinking</h4>

    Although Tang Li had regained his sanity, he¡¯d forgotten everything that had happened while he was still insane. His memories stopped at the moment Ning Jing fell into the abyss. He muttered her name now, not madly, but caught in the throes of pain.

    Xiao Lan was now certain Tang Li had recovered, but she had no idea about his current mental state. She didn¡¯t even know what to do as she stared at him. While the room remained silent, intermittent cries and arguing came from outdoors. Tang Li and Xiao Lan instantly recognized the voice as Lady Tang. As Xiao Lan hastily rose to her feet with the covers wrapped around her, Tang Li said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xiao Lan ignored her. Now that Tang Li was sane, she had to tell the old n head and Old Madame! But she¡¯d hardly reached the door when a hidden dart whizzed past her ear to bury itself soundlessly in the door.

    Behind her, Tang Li¡¯s icy voice spoke. ¡°Xiao Lan, do you want to see what¡¯s faster, your voice or my dart piercing through your throat?¡±

    Stunned, Xiao Lan turned to look at Tang Li. His expression was absolutely frigid. It was no impossible for her to ept him as anything other than sane in that moment!

    ¡°I, I was only...¡± She wanted to exin, but he shushed her with a shh. Xiao Lan immediately shut up. She could tell that Tang Li¡¯s kindling rage was going to burst at any second. She couldn¡¯t say much to the scheme today, but she would have to push all me onto the old n head. Otherwise, Tang Li would only disdain her.

    Xiao Lan wrapped the covers tighter around herself as she sat down looking pitiful. Tang Li then went to lean against the door and listen to the sounds outside. Although he didn¡¯t remember what happened in the interim, he was curious to know how he returned to the Tang n. Why had he been drugged and locked up with Xiao Lan?

    Just what was his father nning?

    ¡ª

    Outside, Lady Tang and Tang Zijin drew closer to the door as their arguments increased in volume. Tang Li was expressionless as he listened on quietly.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, are you opening that door or not?¡± Lady Tang was crying.

    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s alreadye to this. What¡¯s the use even if I open up?¡± Tang Zijin asked helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything. I said I want you to open the door, now are you doing it or not?¡± Lady Tang hollered.

    The whole way here, Tang Zijin remained helpless and yielding to Lady Tang¡¯s rants. She knew he was buying for time! Tang Zijin wanted Tang Li and Xiao Lan to cook the rice together! She shoved him aside and dashed to the door, preparing to break through the lock. But Tang Zijin grabbed her hand and pushed her away. Although it was too light to injure her, it did get her out of the way.

    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s been so long. Even if they didn¡¯t...do anything, Xiao Lan¡¯s a virgin and long been seen naked by Tang Li. No matter what, he has to take responsibility for her sake! Otherwise, how am I supposed to exin myself to Fifth Elder?¡± Tang Zijin reasoned.

    Lady Tang was quick to retort. ¡°Tang Zijin, do you have any shame? All you do is use the Council of Elders as an excuse everyday! If they won¡¯t listen to A¡¯Li, can¡¯t they at least listen to you?

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, only Ning Jing can bear Tang Li a son! I know my son best of all. If you anger Ning Jing away, sobsob...what will happen to A¡¯Li? He only recognizes Ning Jing. What do you want him to do?¡± Lady Tang began to sob.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t force Ning Jing away, but she cannot be the mother of Tang Li¡¯s son! Definitely not! Our Tang n heir cannot be her son, a nephew of the Ning n!¡± Tang Zijin rested one hand on the door as he grew solemn. ¡°Wife, you should know the royal court¡¯s curently divided between two factions. The western frontier generals, Jin Zi, and the Di n form the West Faction, while Baili Yuanlong allied with the southern generals for the East Faction. The Di CLan holds deep prejudice against the Tang n, while Baili Yuanlong keeps using Ning Jing¡¯s status to speak of matters that alienate us from the East Faction. The Tang n is in charge of all military weapons, putting us in a hard ce between both sides just to survive! Do you think the Council of Elders and I have been doing nothing but construction work in the capital all these months without paying attention to current affairs?!¡±

    ¡°When did it became a matter of survival?¡± Lady Tang grew ferocious as she disagreed. ¡°Esteemed Empress gave the rights of weapons manufacture to the Tang n, but the emperor must have agreed to it first! The emperor and empress want the Tang n to stand between the East and West Faction without favoring either side. An invincible party can also restrain them both! Without any weapons, I don¡¯t see Jin Zi or Baili Yuanlong capable of raising any rows!¡±

    Although Lady Tang was a matron, she had pinpointed Han Yunxi¡¯s key strategy with the weapons manufacturing rights. The Tang n were old cohorts of Log Feiye, while Ning Jing was part of Han Yunxi¡¯s old faction. The marriage between the Tang and Ning ns was a perfect union of East and West Faction members. Moreover, Han Yunxi believed that Ning Jing could use these weapons to make the Tang n invincible.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, you were smart for a lifetime, but why are you so stupid right now? The past isn¡¯t the present and there¡¯s no such thing as East and West Qin anymore. There is only one dynasty and the Great Qin imperial n! That old thing Baili Yuanlong colluded with the southern generals to form an alliance, not for the sake of gaining profits for East Qin or the emperor, but to get benefits for his Baili n! Why are you so blindly mixing in with him? If he attacks you, can¡¯t you deal with him youself? There¡¯s no such thing as the Seven Noble ns anymore. In terms of status and rank, we¡¯re much nobler than their Baili n. At most he¡¯s a Great General, but you¡¯re the imperial uncle of the emperor. Why are you afraid of him? If you¡¯re well and full, why bother running into the East Faction camp?¡±

    All of Lady Tang¡¯s words were full of sense.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, I¡¯m telling you now, I want Ning JIng as my daughter-inw! She also promised to birth us a son by Tang Li! If Baili Yuanlong tries to target you again, go join the West Faction. I¡¯d like to see if he¡¯d panic after that! Right now everyone¡¯s tight on weapons. When we finish making ours, we¡¯ll send a batch to the West Faction first. Then I¡¯d like to see whether hees personally knocking on our door to beg for his! Let¡¯s back up and take a good look at the big picture. Even if you don¡¯t like the West Faction members, you can make a faction of your own. You can use the Ning n¡¯s name to take advantage of the West Faction, or bring out the majesty an imperial uncle should have to stand your ground. Why are you afraid of Baili Yuanlong?¡±

    Tang Zijin looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Who told you all this?¡± he finally asked after a while.

    ¡°Ning Jing!¡± Lady Tang said unhappily.

    Tang Zijin¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex look. He knew Ning Jing was a genius at business and witnessed her talent at management, but when did she get so familiar with theplicated rtionships of the chessboard of politics? Did she figure it out all on her own, or was someone guiding her along?

    Tang Zijin could hardly overlook such important implications.

    Since they¡¯d gotten this far, Tang Zijin stopped hiding anything and exined, ¡°Wife, if the Tang n ever gets into trouble, we need a daughter-inw like Ning Jing! But the Tang n¡¯s future heir cannot be her son!¡±

    Lady Tang froze. She stared at her own husband, never expecting his subtlely to run so deep.

    So he understood everything from the start!

    He¡¯s no different from Baili Yuanlong after all. He¡¯s just using East Qin as an excuse to suppress Ning Jing. He wants Ning Jing around, but is afraid of her overwhelming strength in the future! Lady Tang now thoroughly understood why Tang Zijin was so insistent on choosing a candidate to birth Tang Li¡¯s son.

    ¡°You certainly schemed well!¡± Lady Tang smiled coldly. ¡°Tang Zijin, you don¡¯t understand your son a bit! And you know Ning Jing even less! I¡¯ll tell you now, don¡¯t mention Tang Li having children with someone else. If he so much as touches another woman, Ning Jing will definitely leave! You can¡¯t make her stay! And once she leaves, the empress might not even let the Tang n oversee weapons manufacture anymore.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t go. She didn¡¯t leave months ago, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave now. I forced A¡¯Li to do this, so she¡¯ll only me me, not him!¡± Tang Zijin exined instantly. ¡°Moreover, A¡¯Li lost his wits all because of her. If she left, then she can just wait for the world¡¯s people to curse her out!¡±

    He had wracked his brains over this matter and personally made a trip back to trick Ning Jing away for his plot. Unless he was absolutely certain of sess, he never would have risked it.

    ¡°Tang Zijin, it seems I¡¯ve gained a whole new understanding of you today,¡± Lady Tang shook her head in disappointment.

    Tang Zijin suddenly realized he¡¯d revealed too much and didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m doing all this for the sake of the Tang n¨Cfor A¡¯Li! Do you want the day toe when A¡¯Li bes Ning Jing¡¯s puppet? Or for our grandson to be the puppet of the Ning n?¡± Tang Zijin asked heavily.

    ¡°Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Lady Tang raised her voice.

    ¡°Why should you trust her?¡± Tang Zijin retorted. His wife once had no end ofints for Ning Jing. How did a few months made her believe in the woman so much?

    ¡°Because Ning Jing loves A¡¯Li, just like how I loved you in the past!¡± Lady Tang cried while tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Tang Zijin, wasn¡¯t it hard enough when we were being pressured in the past? Why are you repeating the same mistakes with your son?¡±

    She shoved him aside and ordered the guards to open the door. When the guards saw the old n head remain silent, they had no choice but to obey. But as soon as the door was unlocked, they saw Tang Li standing gloomily in the doorway, his rage surging like waves in his re. Both Tang Zijin and Lady Tang were startled by the sight.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Jing?¡± Tang Li asked coldly.

    ¡°A¡¯Li, you...¡± Lady Tang was both shocked and thilled. She gripped Tang Li¡¯s hand and grew too moved to speak. In the past, all he did was call Ning Jing ¡°Jing Jing,¡± but he had never said her full name so clearly.

    Tang Li¡¯s furious gaze rested on Tang Zijin before he demanded, ¡°Mother, where¡¯s Ning Jing? Tell me, where is she? Is she still alive?¡±

    Lady Tang was every more delighted. Tang LI had called her mother atst! He must have recovered his wits, definitely!

    ¡°Ning Jing...¡± Lady Tang couldn¡¯t bother with too many details as she cried, ¡°Quickly! Ning Jing just left the mountain! She couldn¡¯t have gone far, so hurry! Let¡¯s get her back!¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s re finally shifted from Tang Zijin¡¯s face as he ran out of the house, his top still bare. Lady Tang chased after her as she called, ¡°She was heading for Cloud Realm Trade Consortium! A¡¯Li, bring her back! Mother will vouch for you! Mother will help you exin everything!¡±

 Chapter 1213: [TangNing] Finally reuniting

    <h4>Chapter 1213: [TangNing] Finally reuniting</h4>

    Under the winter chill of the twelfth lunar month, Tang Li ran like a madman down the mountain, his top exposed beneath the moonlight. The guards at the gate were scared stiff by the sight as they got out of his way. They assumed the witless n head was having a fit.

    Tang Li stole a horse and stared galloping wildly in the direction of Cloud Realm Trade Consortium.

    Ning Jing was heading out by herself, so she went on horseback to save time. She had almost been gone for a day and was now resting in a vige house to eat her supper. She didn¡¯t n to spend the night and was preparing to keep traveling, but an increasing snowstorm forced her to wait.

    Late at night, Tang Li braved the wind and snow to enter the very same vige. He was so cold his teeth were chattering, but he didn¡¯t notice. After entering hte gates, he wandered amognst the patchwork houses, searching each one after the other. The snowstorm was so big that there was no way Ning Jing would travel tonight. This was the closest possible vige she could have stopped over in.

    When Tang Li reached the first house, it was an old woman who came out of the entrance. She had a fright as soon as she saw Tang Li and mmed the door in his face. He knocked again and cried, ¡°Ning Jing¨CNing Jing, are you inside?¡±

    There was no sound from inside the house, so Tang Li could only try the next house. But it was still the same. Tang Li tossed aside the reins and went to find another building, but the people inside shut the door on him as soon as they saw him, giving him no chance to ask questions. He was impatient and anxious as he flipped back onto his house, galloping through the rice paddies as he hollered, ¡°Ning Jing! Ning Jing! Ning Jiing! Come out! Ning Jing..e out! I¡¯m here to find you,e out!¡±

    The ttering of horses hooves and howling north winds couldn¡¯t even drown out Tang Li¡¯s voice. His shouts were loud and bright, echoing beyond the paddies into the vige itself. Ning Jing was just about to sleep when she quickly rose at the sound of her name. After listening carefully, she grew stunned.

    This voice...

    ¡°A¡¯Li!¡± She scrambled off the bed and ran out the door, forgetting to put on her outer robes or even shoes. She saw a familiar figure riding on horseback, holding a torch as he ran towards her.

    ¡°Ning Jing, where are you? I¡¯m Tang Li, I¡¯m here to find you!¡±

    ¡°Ning Jing,e out! I¡¯m here to look for you!¡±

    His voice had long rmed the entire vige. All of the houses litnterns as the people came out to see what was the matter. Even the ones that Tang Li had scared off revealed themselves. Ning JIng was stunned at first, but as Tang Li drew closer and the crowd grewrger, she immediately recovered her wits. Pushing aside the people blocking her way, she stepped barefoot into the snow and wind.

    ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡±

    ¡°Tang Li, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Tang Li had chased after her. Tang Li had called her name. Did he recover?

    Ning Jing was both excited and nervous. She rushed out of the crowd, allowing Tang Li to spot her instantly. He flew off his horse and towards her. Ning Jing stepped against the snow and rose up to meet him halfway. The north wind whistled and sent snowkes swirling around them both. One had no shirt, while the other was barefoot.

    Ning Jing bit her lip, refusing to cry. But when she saw the eyes of the man before her, which seem to glimmer and shine even in the darkest nights, she couldn¡¯t help choking out with a sob, ¡°Tang Li, you¡¯ve finally woken up!¡±

    Tang Li didn¡¯t say a word as he wrapped her into his arms and held her tight. He was afraid that this was all just a dream. No matter how beautiful and slowly dreams passed, one would wake from them eventually!

    ¡°Ning JIng, I thought you...¡± ¡°Tang Li, I thought you...¡±

    Both of them blurted out at the same time before stopping. Tang Li cupped Ning Jing¡¯s face and studied it closely before heughed. ¡°Wonderful, you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s tears flooded her face as she asked, ¡°Tang Li, you...you know who I am now?¡±

    Tang Li¡¯s smile turned bitter. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course he knew who she was. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t be sure whether Tang Li had truly recovered. She thought it over before cradling Tang Li¡¯s face and saying, ¡°Tang Li, I want to eat red bean soup!¡±

    Tang Li stared at her wordlessly. Ning Jing panicked when he didn¡¯t answer, and her voice took on a pleading tone. ¡°Tang Li, I want to eat red bean soup!¡±

    Tang Liughed, then broke into his old ruffian grin. ¡°Aiya, Ning Jing. Are you begging me for it?¡±

    She¡¯d never asked him to make red bean soup without making it sound like an order. And every time, he¡¯d chuckle and say, ¡°Ning Jing, you have to beg me. Beg me for it and I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    She¡¯d only re at him before he submitted and went to cook her soup.

    Ning Jing now gave a start before she recovered instantly. She knew now that Tang Li was truly well! She tried ring at him like the past, but couldn¡¯t keep it up. Her tears flowed uncontrobly down her face. All of the wrongs and suffering in the past few months rose to fill her heart.

    ¡°Tang Li, I thought you¡¯d never wake up again,¡± she said hoarsely as she buried her head against her chest and held him tight.

    Tang LI only hugged her close. He raised his head to look at the falling snowkes for a long, long time. Finally, he mumbled, ¡°Ning Jing, you¡¯re finally hugging me sincerely from the bottom of your heart.¡±

    Ning Jing looked up as he looked down, adding once more, ¡°Really. This is the first time you¡¯ve been sincere about hugging me first! You have to hold me a little longer.¡±

    Even red bean soup wasn¡¯t as touching as Tang Li¡¯s words right now! This was the real Tang Li, all rogue and rascal!

    Ning Jing broke into a teary grin. ¡°I even want to kiss you, alright?¡±

    Tang Li immediately leaned in, a wicked tone in his murmur. ¡°No. You¡¯re not allowed to take the lead on those things.¡± He didn¡¯t give Ning Jing any time to react as he gave her a furious kiss.

    Their long-awaited reunion was sealed with an eternal kiss beneath the snowkes, filled with warmth. Tang Li had indeed recovered. He even had his old bad habits, kissing Ning Jing to the point he wanted to push her down and do it right there. Thankfully, the whispering from the vigers brought Ning Jing to her senses. Like before, she bit him on the lips to stop his restless hands.

    ¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t you shamed yourself enough?¡± Ning Jing cursed.

    Tang Li looked at her while licking his lips, still wearing a devious grin. Without a word, he tiled his head and suddenly kissed her again. It was a long time before he could bear to part from this disy of public affection. He whistled for the horse toe over, then held Ning Jing and got on its back, intended to gallop for the Tang n.

    He stopped teasing her to ask seriously, ¡°Ning Jing, was I unconscious for a long time?¡±

    ¡°You forgot?¡± Ning Jing was surprised.

    ¡°I only remember I was at Clearbreeze Peak,¡± Tang Li said hastily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall into the sea of mes?¡±

    Only then did Ning Jing tell him everything that had happened in the interim. Tang Li¡¯s arms tightened around her waist the more she talked. Although Ning Jing did her best to summarize the details, he was no idiot! Judging from the words his father had said, he could imagine all the pressure Ning Jing had been shouldering!

    ¡°How did youe to your senses?¡± Ning Jing nced back at him, finally realizing he was wearing nothing on top.

    She had been so touched and happy to see him that shepletely overlooked this detail.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, where did your clothes go? What happened?¡± Ning Jing grew uneasy.

    ¡°My father locked me in a room and...and drugged me. He also stuffed a woman in with me,¡± Tang Li said, feeling stifled by the words. Just what did his father take him as?

    Ning Jing froze before looking at him in shock. She seemed to think of something, but she didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. Tang Li lowered his head and rested it against her forehead. ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered, ¡°Nothing happened, I swear! My mother had people unlock the door and then I came to chase after you.¡±

    Ning Jing stared at him, wanting to ask if it was Lady Tang who had given him the antidote. She had personally experienced how crazy this man acted while under the influence of drugs! Tang Li only panicked and cried, ¡°Ning Jing, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°I do. I never said I didn¡¯t,¡± Ning Jing said hastily. Lady Tang must have been the one to give him the antidote.

    Tang LI¡¯s flustered heart finally calmed down. He held Ning Jing and nted multiple kisses on her forehead as if this was the only way to still his racing nerves. He was deathly afraid that she¡¯d misunderstand and raise objections! He knew very well how strongwilled she could be.

    ¡ª

    Back at the Tang n, Tang Li and Ning Jing couldn¡¯t stop sneezing as they¡¯d both caught chills. Tang Li couldn¡¯t care less what his father and Xiao Lan were up to now. He carried Ning Jing back to their courtyard first, then ced her on the bed with the covers wrapped tightly around her. Afterwards, he poured hr a cup of hot water before wrapping some fox furs around himself.

    He was supposed to be a lord and gentleman who had everything handed to him as soon as he reached out a hand. But after marrying Ning Jing, he learned how to wait and serve on others. The only thing he was missing was helping Ning Jing wash up and change into her clothes.

    He said, ¡°Jing,¡¯er, wait here. I¡¯ll go make you some red bean soup right now, nice and hot!¡±

    No matter how big Heaven or Earth could be, it was vastly more important for Ning Jing to eat her red bean soup!

    Ning Jing could never bear to make do that! She said, ¡°No need, youe here!¡±

    Tang LI insisted on leaving, but Ning Jing¡¯s voice turned stern. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    Tang Li immediately ran over. Ning Jing drew him close and stuffed him under the covers with her, tucking him in nice and tight. She split the hot water in her ss with him while the two of them suffered through runny noses. Even though they were both sick, they were happy enough just lying side by side!

    Ning Jing had never felt so carefree in all her life. She only felt like she could forget about everything now. She hoped that the snow tonight would fall forever until the end of time. She was willing to sleep next to Tang Li on the same bed and share his warmth forever.

    In the stillness, they could actually hear the sound of falling snowkes.

    Tang LI opened his mouth and murmured, ¡°Ning Jing, I...want to tell you something. When my big brother and sister-inw left Three-Way ck MArket that day, I was going to find you for a talk. I...¡±

    Tang Li suddenly grew embarrassed. He had bullied this woman mercilessly in the past, but now he was flustered over a single sentence. Afraid to meet her eyes, he held her and whispered, ¡°Ning Jing, I...I really, really love you. Although I don¡¯t know when I started, but...I really do love you very, very much.¡±

    Ning Jing¡¯s face flushed as she fell silent.

    Tang Li waited for a while, but finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He asked, ¡°You...don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Ning Jing burst into giggles. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°You do!¡± Tang Jing was like a little child who didn¡¯t get his candy as he began to fuss. ¡°You do! Say it!¡±

    ¡°Nope! I really don¡¯t have anything to say!¡± Ning Jing stubbornly refused to admit it.

    The two of them began to mess around in bed before Lady Tang¡¯s cough drifted in front outside. ¡°A¡¯Li, you¡¯ve brought Ning Jing back, right?¡±

    ¡°I have. If there¡¯s anything to say, save it for tomorrow! We¡¯re sleepy!¡± Tang Li shouted back.

    Lady Tang didn¡¯t leave, but said, ¡°A¡¯Li, you two..you two should bothe over. Xiao Lan, she...she says she wants to kill herself.¡±

 Chapter 1224: [TangNing]Owner

    <h4>Chapter 1224: [TangNing]Owner</h4>

    It was very quiet in the teahouse as Ning Jing bowed her head while Tang Li tattled about every single detail. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye looked on carefully, remaining silent without disturbing him. Litle Tang Tang had ran off to make snowmen, while little Rui¡¯er only gave her a nce before fixiating on Tang Li with an identical expression to Long Feiye.

    As for how much he actually understood, only he himself knew.

    After Tang Li finished talking, Han Yunxi pped the table and cried, ¡°Hrious! Absolutely hrious!¡±

    Long Feiye added coldly, ¡°Tang Li, does this count as your father deceiving the sovereign?¡±

    Long Feiye had never gotten any report from Cloud Realm Trade Consortium, but Tang Zijin had the gall to use him name and im there was a problem. If Ning Jing didn¡¯t know any better, the news might have spread to the Ning n and caused all sorts of trouble.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the same as faking an imperial edict and a heavy crime!¡± Tang Li huffed.

    Long Feiye gave a cold snort. ¡°You should stay. Zhen will deal with his crimes clearly when hees looking for you!¡±

    Tang Li was waiting for these very words! He would definitely send men to pass on Long Feiye¡¯s message to the Tang n and make sure Tang Zijin heard. Now it was more than just a son threatening his father, but an emperor threatening Tang Zijin. Tang Zijin could only chose between giving up the idea of forcing Tang Li to take concubines so he could return willingly oring to Yunning himself to admit his wrongs and talk shop afterwards.

    Thrilled, Tang Li chuckled and addd, ¡°Big boy, as long as you dare to keep me around, I¡¯ll be willing to be your horse or ox!¡±

    Long Feiye only rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯tck for those.¡±

    Ning Jing was filled with gratitude. She quickly exined, ¡°Esteemed Empress, I took things into my own hands and used secondhand weapons. It wasn¡¯t very appropriate, so I hope that¨C¡±

    ¡°The Tang n had full rights to this matter from the start. I only want to save money as well as obtain good weapons!¡± Han Yunxi dered. ¡°It¡¯s an excellent idea to take in secondhand wares. I shall have to award the Tang n handsomely at the meeting of four generals after spring!¡±

    Ning Jing knew Han Yunxi had given plenty of thought to the matter and silently vowed to take good care of Yunning¡¯s weaponry no matter what. She wouldn¡¯t allow a single instance of someone lining their own pockets with profits.

    As the quartet chatted, it soon grew dark. Xu Donglin had already cleared out all of the teahouse¡¯s original attendants and servants to rece them with the ones they brought from Yunning. As a courtdy came to light themps, she whispered in Han Yunxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Esteemed Empress, Zhao mama¡¯s almost done with the preparations. The meal can began in a bit.¡±

    Han Yunxi had originally instructed Zhao mama to prepare a family meal for New Year¡¯s Eve so the family of three could enjoy it quietly while watching the fireworks. But with Tang Li¡¯s family here, they could be a little more lively. She had already updated her instructions on the way back to the tea hall. Even little Tang Tang¡¯s portion was to be prepared.

    ¡°You must all be getting hungry, right? Let¡¯s go back to Celestial Fragrance Pavilion and try some of Zhao mama¡¯s cooking,¡± Han Yunxi teased.

    But Xu Donglin suddenly reappeared again.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve made clear inquiries. That surnamed Wu doesn¡¯t know about master or mistress¡¯s identity, but because the price offered was many times higher han that of the Tang n Head, he went against his word to chase them away. Moreover, this teahouse isn¡¯t usually open to outsiders. It was the surnamed Wu who decided to spend the New Year¡¯s here and wanted to pocket these profits for himself.¡±

    That Manager Wu was both greedy and a coward. All it took was for Xu Donglin¡¯s underlings to wave a few swords in his face before he spilled the beans.

    ¡°It really was VIP guests,¡± Tang LI muttered to himself. He had already paid an astronomical price, but who expected him to run into a true moneybags?

    Long Feiye had no interest in Manager Wu and asked coldly, ¡°What kind of deity is his master?¡±

    ¡°I asked, but he isn¡¯t sure of their origins either. He said he was a beautiful man who knows the art of tea very well. Many of the tea trees here were nted personally by the owner.¡±

    If this was a few years back, Long Feiye would know most of the tea enthusiasts in Cloud Realm Continent, but he had been too busy to keep track of all the neers recently.

    ¡°Name and address?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Xu Donglin shrugged. ¡°Even that surnamed Wu doesn¡¯t know. He said the owner invited him to stay here a few months. When spring arrived, the owner would return.¡±

    ¡°Do teahouses one through ten all reject outsider guests?¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°No, only Teahouse No. 7. Supposedly this is the quietest one with the rarest tea trees,¡± Xu Donglin exined.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t finished touring the tea ntation, but he had recognized many priceless tea nts on the path here.

    ¡°Could it be for his own residence?¡± Han Yunxi wondered as she suddenly suspected something.

    ¡°Investigate clearly. Find the owner and say that Zhen is interested in purchasing this tea ntation. Have him give a price,¡± Long Feiye instructed.

    Tang Li immediately expressed his views. ¡°Big bro, I can just stay here and help you look after the ntation. I won¡¯t follow you back to Yunning.¡±

    ¡°No outsiders epted,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    He had used arge sum of money to reserve the tea ntation simply because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. If it wasn¡¯t his younger brother than charged in, he would have chased him out ages ago. He wanted to buy this ntation and gift it to Han Yunxi to make up for missing the New Year¡¯s at Plum Blossom Sea. Like there, this tea ntation would be closed to all guests in the future.

    Tang Li was iparably bitter. He silently vowed to calcte all the ounts of the Tang n one day and find a reason to buy a tea ntation of his own. With a family and its privacy to consider, it wasn¡¯t convenient to keep wandering about without settling down.

    Tang Zijin was currently spending the New Year¡¯s on Reclining Dragon Peak all by his lonesome. If he knew what Tang Li was thinking now, what would he feel?

    Meanwhile, Han Yunxi had gotten up and looked around. The more she saw, the more she loved this ntation. If Long Feiye could buy it, then she could take breaks here in the future. Long Feiye could busy himself as he liked. In any case, there was nothing to take care of in the inner courts or royal harem, nor were there any concubines to make her fret. Meanwhile, as the leader of all the generals, there were no military matters to deal with either so she was quite free.

    She could bring Rui¡¯er here to spend a few days at a time, learning the art of tea and nting tea trees. As she picked up her son, she asked, ¡°Son, do you like it here?¡±

    Rui¡¯er nodded. He rarely spoke, so he never did if he didn¡¯t have to.

    ¡°How about imperial father buys it and gifts it to mother?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Rui¡¯er shook his head in disagreement.

    Han Yunxi was amused while everyone else was lost. She knew best and asked, ¡°Then shall it be gifted to Rui¡¯er instead?¡±

    Atst, Rui¡¯er opened his mouth without hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Everyone was tickled by his answer while Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help butugh. But he still didn¡¯t agree in the end.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to snatch things from your mother,¡± he said.

    Both Tang Li and Ning Jing were astonished to see Long Feiye¡¯s ¡°fatherly¡± ways. Han Yunxi had long gotten used to it. Rui¡¯er was the same and only stared at his father before turning to ignore him. Perhaps he¡¯d even learn to call him ¡°petty¡± after he grew a little older, or ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡± when he was older than that.

    But right now, no one knew what he was thinking at this moment.

    Little Tang Tang ran over from the snow and hugged her daddy¡¯s thighs with a tender voice. ¡°Daddy, baobao[1]...carry...¡±

    Tang Li immediately picked her up and kissed her on the forehead, then rubbed her hands to warm them up. Long Feiye stared at them deeply before being the first to walk out of the room.

    ¡ª

    Celestial Fragrance Pavilion was located in the highest tower of the teahouse on the ntation¡¯s eastern end. Next to it was a pond that was currently frozen over with ice. It was solid enough to step on. Their New Year¡¯s Eve meal had been set up in the second floor hall. By the time the group arrived, therge round table was covered in wonderful wine and dishes.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi took their seats as the hosts while little Rui¡¯er sat next to his mother. Zhao mama was waiting in attendance on the side. Tang Li and Ning Jing sat together on the same side while Tang Tang insisted on remaining in her father¡¯sp. Ning Jing tried to pull her off, but her daughter only shot pitiful looks at her daddy. His heart instantly softened as he set her on his legs.

    Long Feiye gave Tang Li another long look; unfortunately, Tang Li didn¡¯t notice.

    Meanwhile, Rui¡¯er witnessed the scene and wanted to be held as well. He stood up and started climbing up his mother¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Aiyo, little master, be careful not to fall!¡± Zhao mama hastened to support him.

    Little Rui¡¯er looked at his imperial mother with a pathetic expression. ¡°Imperial mother...hold me.¡±

    Actually, Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t a clingy child except when he was wronged or feeling sleepy. Otherwise, he was fine ying on his own. By contrast, it was Han Yunxi who liked to stick around her son and carry and kiss him.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll hold you!¡± Han Yunxi set Rui¡¯er on herp as well.

    ¡°Start the meal,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Zhao mama quicklydled out the chicken soup in the very center of the table. It wasn¡¯t a banquet without chicken, and so Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s traditional New Year¡¯s Eve meal always had it on the menu. Zhao mama had cooked chicken everyday since little Rui¡¯er¡¯s birth and was still cooking it on thest day of the year. She first gave a bowl to Long Feiye, whose gut heaved at the very sight of the soup.

    Yes, he had been drinking no less chicken soup than Han Yunxi in the past during his year in the military encampment. He quickly pushed the bowl to Tang Li. ¡°Here.¡±

    Now he no longer told Zhao mama to make Han Yunxi chicken soup. Before Tang Li could refuse, Long Feiye added. ¡°There¡¯s no formalities between a family sharing a meal. Let¡¯s all get started.¡±

    Thus, Han Yunxi pushed her bowl to soup to Ning Jing too. The clueless couple found the soup quite tasty, cheering up Zhao mama.

    Atst! Master Li should be staying here for a while. I¡¯ve finally found someone to finish off those 100 chickens!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the date, she wouldn¡¯t have dare make chicken soup tonight. ¡°Old hen soup¡± had already been decreed as a taboo by His Majesty in the pce!

    The true banquet began after drinking chicken soup. Courtdies came to pour them wine during the only event when Long Feiye drank alcohol.

    ¡°Ning Jing, we spent New Year¡¯s Eve the year beforest at Three-Way ck MArket. Gu Qishao made me drunk, so my big bro took revenge on me and knocked Gu Qishao out for days with wine!¡± Tang Li dered.

    Although Gu Qishao had fallen drunk, he never cked out for days! Tang Li was clearly exaggerating.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Jing had doubts.

    A strange and icyugh suddenly filled the air. ¡°Lies! Hmph!¡±

    With a start, everyone exchanged looks before suddenly turning towards the source of the voice. Who had just spoken?

 Chapter 1227: [TangNing] Red packets

    <h4>Chapter 1227: [TangNing] Red packets</h4>

    Tang Li was lost when it became clear that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t going to drink Gu Qishao drunk. Still, he didn¡¯t dare challenge Gu Qishao any further because he knew full well his drinking limits. What would Ning Jing and little Tang Tang do after he got drunk?

    Ning Jing hadn¡¯t eaten much all night and couldn¡¯t sleep if she went to bed hungry. Little Tang Tang had just gotten used to sleeping in the carriage, so it¡¯d take coaxing tonight to get her to sleep on a bed. If he remembered correctly, Ning Jing shouldn¡¯t be staying up overnight or standing too long for the next two days, much less do any heavy work.[1]

    Without Tang Li to raise the waves, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao soon fell silent after a few bouts. Atst, this gave Han Yunxi the chance to speak up.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, so you¡¯ve been nting tea in all those months without a word?¡± she asked.

    Gu Qishao scratched his head and didn¡¯t reply. After waking up in the medical academy, he realized he¡¯d returned to normal and felt unused to it all. He needed time to calm down and get used to his new, ordinary body. Of course, he had another reason for leaving: to avoid Mu Lingerpletely so she could grow up. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press Gu Qishao on his lying and hiding, but neither would Gu Qishao ever know how many tears she shed for him that day on the barren back hill.

    Let bygones be bygones.

    Gu Qishao would never know that Long Feiye had happened to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve here by chance, either. Although Long Feiye had sent his shadow guards to chase him, Gu Qishao had still lost their tail after 10 days and vanishedpletely. He began to hunt for suitablend to design ntations as a gift for Rui¡¯er¡¯s first birthday. His n was to deliver the gift on his birthday bash. He ended up designing multiple tea ntations before growing dissatisfied until No. 7 and its tea hot springs. When he adopted the idea for other ntations, he found a market niche and began to build No. 8, 9, and 10ter growing into the idea of 77 separate ntations. Every single one had excellent business. If he could really finish all 77 to a point where location, design, and the Way of Tea was satisfactory to all, then he would probably be the kingpin of the tea ntation business across Cloud Realm Continent.

    In truth, No. 7 tea ntation was long finished. He had only been focusing on the finishing touches and renovations for each nt and block of wood in the past month. As a godfather¡¯s gift to his godson, he couldn¡¯t afford to bex on the details! In fact, he wasn¡¯t even in the area until he had the idea a few days ago to rush back through the snow and wings to fix something else.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Beiyue? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Gu Qishao asked.

    ¡°Qin Min¡¯s pregnant, so it¡¯s not good for her body to catch cold. He brought her to the south to pass the winter,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Tang Li was surprised. Ning Jing had told him the details of Gu Beiyue marrying Qin Min, but it had only been six months since their wedding. Ning Jing was taken aback as well, never expecting the doctor to move so quickly.

    ¡°Then they should take care. How many months along is she?¡± Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°She should be about five months along by now. Don¡¯t worry, with Gu Beiyue there nothing will go wrong,¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean she got pregnant practically right after the marriage?¡± Tang Li eximed. ¡°Doctor Gu¡¯s a doctor, all right.¡±

    All the adults present could understand what he was implying. Gu Qishao¡¯s lips quirked up but he didn¡¯tment. He figured the present he gave the couple must have been useful to Gu Beiyue. Otherwise, how could Gu Beiyue¡¯s usual personality and even-tempered ways guarantee a pregnancy as soon as he was married?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak either although he had been surprised as everyone else. He never expected a gentle man like Gu Beiyue to be so strong and vigorous in his advances.

    Qin Min probably...won¡¯t give birth to a girl! He mused privately.

    As the New Year¡¯s approached, Xu Donglin led a bunch of shadow guards to light up fireworks nearby. Although their dinner hadn¡¯t been especially lively, everyone had lost track of time in their casual chatter. Seeing the fireworks illuminate the skies, they realized that one year had passed and a new one was beginning. The two small children ran outside as soon as they heard themotion, too.

    Little Tang Tang was still holding onto the rag tiger that Rui¡¯er had rejected, while little Rui¡¯er was still clutching the brocade bag in his hands, as if afraid to lose it. Han Yunxi and the rest had walked onto the pavilion to admire the show above.

    So beautiful... Han Yunx couldn¡¯t help but recall the fireworks during the Lantern Festivalst time. Thanks to the other three men keeping secrets from her, she had no idea what Gu Qishao was going through during her first postpartum month. Little Rui¡¯er was only an infant back then.

    Time sure passed fast.

    Long Feiye had already taken Han Yunxi¡¯s hand in the process of sightseeing. Their fingers intertwined with the hope that they could pass every New Year¡¯s like this unto eternity. Tang Li held Ning Jing¡¯s hand as well.

    ¡°Ning Jing, I haven¡¯t watched any fireworks show with you yet, right?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°We¡¯ve done it a few times already, haven¡¯t we?¡± Ning Jing said back.

    ¡°I mean, not any since you started liking me,¡± Tang Li¡¯s voice grew softer and warmer as he spoke.

    Ning Jing gave a start before murmuring back, ¡°We have. I...I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.¡±

    Tang Li scooted close and grinned. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhao mama arrived with a tray full of red packets. Just like past years, Long Feiye generously handed them out to everyone present. Han Yunxi then instructed the servant girl, ¡°Go organize the red packets and name lists on my table and send them out tonight.¡±

    She had already prepared the list of those who would be gifted red packets and prepared their contents with names on each one. All that was left was the final check. If she hadn¡¯t chased after her son, she would¡¯ve finished by now.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the servant replied.

    At this time, Long Feiye was currently handing Rui¡¯er a red packet. He was too tall and Rui¡¯er too short, so it was hard for him to even see his father looking up. Long Feiye dearly wanted to hold Rui¡¯er, but dropped the idea after some deliberation. He didn¡¯t wanted to make Rui¡¯er cry on the first day of the New Year. Settling into a crouch, he waited for Rui¡¯er to waddle over.

    In truth, Rui¡¯er never meant to reject him, only feared him. He didn¡¯t mind it when his father got close, only when the man tried to touch or carry him. No matter how mature he was, he was still a little kid. How could any of his reactions be prenned? It was simply a rejection born from instinct. Although Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand it, he was certain there was an underlying reason. Although he was sorely disappointed at times, he had never gotten angry with his son or truly med him.

    He only doted on the little boy. Only Han Yunxi knew just how much he loved him!

    A father¡¯s softer feelings were always hidden in his heart. This was Rui¡¯er¡¯s first time officially epting a red packet from his father. He had no idea what it represented since he had no concept of money, but taking the packet reminded him of something else.

    Once all of the packets were distributed, the kids ran off to watch the fireworks again. Gu Qishao nced at Long Feiye and Han Yunxi on the left, then Tang Li and Ning Jing on the right, before bursting intoughter. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he wasughing at himself, the single dog, or just genuinely feeling happy. Perhaps it was something he himself didn¡¯t even know.

    He quickly ran for the two children instead and swooped them up, one on each arm. Strangely enough, both Rui¡¯er and little Tang Tang epted him. The former ended up sitting on his left shoulder while thetter was cradled in his right arm. He was a tall man with long arms, so it didn¡¯t take any effort to hold them both.

    ¡°How about we set off some fireworks?¡± he asked them loudly.

    ¡°Yea!¡± the two children chorused.

    ¡°Godfather didn¡¯t prepare any presents for you, so let¡¯s all y together tonight, all right?¡± Gu Qishao asked next.

    Little Tang Tang immediately shut up, while Rui¡¯er nced back at his parents as if asking for their permission. Only then did Long Feiye and Han Yunxi realize that Rui¡¯er had yet to acknowledge his godfather despite epting his present! Han Yunxi had noment. She could call the shots on Rui¡¯er¡¯s potential godmother, but godfathers were best left to Long Feiye. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao was admiring the fireworks while thinking back to the lonely night he spent watching them on the barren back hill. He didn¡¯t notice Rui¡¯er¡¯s hesitation, much less Long Feiye¡¯s nod to his son. Broadminded or not, kindly intentions or none, between all the bouts and struggles between them, Long Feiye had still given his blessing in the end.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rui¡¯er said loudly.

    ¡°Daughter, why don¡¯t you go y with Uncle Qi?¡± Tang Li asked loudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Tang responded loudly as well.

    Just like that, Gu Qishao took the two children with him as he flew off the balcony and into the snow.

    Tang Li tilted his head towards Long Feiye and grinned. ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s a new year. I wish for peace to all the people of Qi and hope sister-inw births you a daughter.¡±

    Long Feiye looked back with a rare smile of his own. ¡°And I wish you can return to the Tang n soon.¡± As soon as he finished, he led Han Yunxi away with him. His words were enough to leave Tang Li thinking for days and nights. Was Long Feiye promising to help him back to the n, or unhappy enough to curse Tang Zijin to capture him quickly?

    Tang Li was still puzzling over the response when he returned to his living quarters. He finally realized that it was dangerous to provoke his big brother with his daughter¡¯s matters now. Otherwise, the consequences would be severe.

    Manger Wu and his underlings were all changed out, leaving Zhao mama and Xu Donglin in charge of matters instead. Tang Li and Ning Jing were arranged quarters by the old matron in a wing far on the western outskirts of the ntation. It took awhile to get there on foot.

    Once in the rooms, Ning Jing was too exhausted to move andy sprawled on the bed. She only rxedpletely once they were inside. Although she was on good terms to Han Yunxi, she had yet to see Long Feiye in the flesh more than three times. After sharing a dinner table with him, she finally understood why Mu Linger would fear the man.

    While she was stretching on the bed, Tang Li had already brought over a piping hot tub of tea hot springs water to ce by the bed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning Jing asked in confusion.

    1. In case this wasn¡¯t clear enough, Ning Jing is on her period and Tang Li knows his wife well enough to memorize her monthly schedules, lol.

 Chapter 1232: [TangNing] Reluctance

    <h4>Chapter 1232: [TangNing] Reluctance</h4>

    Gu Beiyue took Qin Min south to the famous city of Ningzhou, where he bought a small estate for them to settle down. Besides some close servants, they didn¡¯t hire any other help. Within the house, Qin Min had stopped stuffing clothes underneath her robes to fake her pregnancy like back in Yunning. Nor did she have to sit in her wheelchair all day feigning exhaustion. Everything was much easier. Besides the sole servant girl by her side, no one knew how dearly she wanted to walk after regaining use of her legs again!

    There were countless cares in Yunning and she didn¡¯t dare act out with Gu Beiyue¡¯s conservative personality. All she could do was endure. It was both their ideas to hide the fact that she could walk again because she wanted to investigate who had poisoned her in the first ce. Moreover, Gu Beiyue wanted to ferret out the traitor within the Qi n and seize the chance to change the s¨¦ attitudes of the other major families in Medical City.

    Although Gu Beiyue was the medical academy¡¯s director, it would take work to convert the academy itself into something under imperial jurisdiction. He needed a chance, as well as support from the major ns of Medical City. This support could eithere willingly or via force. Back in the Gu Estate in Yunning, she had more opportunities to interact with Gu Beiyue to keep up their act. Here in Ningzhou, each of them could go their own ways.

    Gu Beiyue was an extremely quiet person to anyone he met. She was different¨Calthough she loved peace, she could tolerate people as long as they didn¡¯t annoy her in excessive crowds. She was silent before others and kept things in her heart, never exposing or vying with them, always feigning ignorance and staying lowkey. In private however, she was no gentle, serene woman, but someone who could hold her own. She loved researching acupuncture techniques and could even manufacture her own needles; she enjoyed gardening and getting covered in mud; she liked decorating her quarters so that they were neat and beautiful, sometimes changing the furniture itself; she adored making her own sweets and would spend entire afternoons in the kitchens; she liked ying the qin and painting and had recently taken up dancing lessons as well.

    She was a human full of passion for life, who treasured the quiet but filled her solitary world with plenty of things to do. She treated others very well but had a temper too, though it only red up rarely. Her personality seemed simr to Gu Beiyue¡¯s, but it was still markedly different.

    Gu Beiyue was quiet to the point that it made her feel stuffy; she also knew her mode of life might disturb his peace. In Yunning¡¯s Gu Estate, she always yielded to him first and did her best to cooperate without bothering him. After all, he was her ¡°husband,¡± the safest and luckiest home she found in this lifetime. He had saved her from the clutches of the Qin n.

    Now in Ningzhou, she was far more free. First, there were no familiar faces who called on them; secondly, neither she nor Gu Beiyue entertained any officials, refusing all who called on them. Furthermore, their modest-sized estate here had two separate wings so she and Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t need to disturb each other. They moved into separate wings on the very first day and lived their days independently.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Beiyue said he¡¯d join her for a meal just when she was thinking of inviting him over. The two exchanged small smiles upon meeting.

    Gu Beiyue said, ¡°I¡¯lle over when it¡¯s dark. You can just prepare something simple, no extravagance needed.¡±

    Qin Min only asked in amusement, ¡°Can you buy some fireworks as payment for the meal?¡±

    Gu Beiyue grinned in agreement.

    Qin Min prepared a table full of dishes¨Cnot much, but all were her best recipes. She waited for Gu Beiyue with the mood of entertaining a good friend in the medicalmunity. After all, she had lost all her friends after her legs became crippled. Only the little servant girl by her side remained. Unfortunately, Gu Beiyue¡¯s retainer came to announce that the doctor was called away by urgent business that night.

    Qin Min ended up waiting into thete hours of the night. When Gu Beiyue finally returned, all the dishes on the table were cold and Qin Min was sprawled on the table fast asleep. Her servant girl was also leaning against a pir and had long dozed off.

    Seeing the untouched dishes, Gu Beiyue furrowed his brows. At this moment, the servant girl woke up and gave a shriek. ¡°Sir!¡±

    Qin Min immediately lifted her head and stared muddled-eyed at Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, my apologies for making you wait so long,¡± Gu Beiyue said gently.

    Qin Min recovered her wits and patted her face before rising to her feet. ¡°Academy Head, don¡¯t be so formal. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± She had the servant girl go warm up the dishes while Gu Beiyue watched. By the time that was done, he finally spoke.

    ¡°I ate outside. You should eat. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, so you¡¯ll starve for an entire year if you don¡¯t eat your fill.¡±

    Qin Min gave a start before she burst intoughter. ¡°Academy Head, you believe that? Those are words meant to trick little children!¡±

    Gu Beiyue personally offered her a bowl of soup and intoned, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany for a while. Take your time and eat...since I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t miss this engagement.¡±

    Was Gu Beiyue coaxing her because he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t eat? Qin Min just chuckled.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat, I still will. I really am starving. This is mushroom soup, so its vor isn¡¯t much different after you heat it up. Want to try a bowl?¡±

    Gu Beiyue startled before his eyes rested on Qin Min¡¯s face. She withdrew her smile, realizing she¡¯d said too much. Strange. I can always keep my calm before others, but not with Gu Beiyue. She figured she was too sleepy and slightly vowed to be more careful in the future. After all, they were living side by side now, so it wouldn¡¯t do to disturb his peace.

    Gu Beiyue only felt that Qin Min was acting a little different than usual, but he couldn¡¯t tell what. After Qin Min gave her thanks for the soup, she bent down to drink it without daring any peep at him.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, I¡¯ll be hurrying back to Medical City tomorrow,¡± Gu Beiyue said. ¡°I went to see a patient just then with a dangerouslyplex ailment. I¡¯m nning to escort the patient to Vice-Director Shen¡¯s care.¡±

    Qin Min looked up with a serious nod. Gu Beiyue had only asked for one and a half month of break, but it was a long way from Ningzhou to Medical City. He couldn¡¯t travel quickly with a patient in tow, so it¡¯d probably take him longer than that to head there and back.

    ¡°Be careful on the way. If time is tight, no need toe back. Just go straight to Yunning,¡± Qin Min said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of matters rted to the child, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    They had headed south this time just for the baby¡¯s sake. Gu Beiyue had fostered a male infant who was almost a year old now. It didn¡¯t match the time of her pregnancy at all. Gu Beiyue¡¯s n was to have her nurse her pregnancy here, then catch a contagious illness that would give her the excuse to recover down south. When the child grew older¨Cmaybe three to four years old¨Cshe could bring him back to Yunning. After all, it was harder to tell a child¡¯s true age around that time.

    Gu Beiyue also vowed to find her poisoner in the Qin n within those years.

    Qin Min was all too happy to y along, since that meant she could have a few more years of freedom. Her return to Yunning would also mean no longer pretending to be pregnant or crippled. She could even work in the medical academy and live a life without constraints.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be working hard,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    ¡°As I should,¡± Qin Min smiled.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t linger for long. He was readying to leave before Qin Min even finished her soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, so no need to send me off. Rest early,¡± Gu Beiyue remarked.

    Qin Ming was quite indifferent herself, but the sight of Gu Beiyue¡¯s lone form stirred something within her. She chased after him and said, ¡°Let me send you off anyways, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve after all.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them walked shoulder-by-shoulder until they reached the gates.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, please stay your steps,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    ¡°Academy Head, may you have a peaceful journey,¡± Qin Min said sincerely.

    Gu Beiyue was already walking off when he stopped and turned back. ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, I did bring the fireworks. They¡¯re on the tea table in your room.¡±

    Qin Min waved and politely replied, ¡°Many thanks!¡± It wasn¡¯t until Gu Beiyue¡¯s figure vanished into the night that she dropped her hand and muttered, ¡°He didn¡¯t even eat but still paid for his meal?¡±

    When she returned to the rooms, she spotted the fireworks as promised. After staring for a while, she suddenly began to panic. ¡°Shaoyao[1] quick, bring some matches. Let¡¯s go set off fireworks!¡±

    She was so rushed she turned to run, but identally tripped over the doorstep and crashed into the floor. The servant girl Shaoyao quickly ran to help her up. ¡°Young Miss, what happened? Did you trip? Does it hurt?¡±

    Qin Min crawled to her feet and ignored the pain to grab the matches out of Shaoyao¡¯s hands. She dashed into the courtyard with fireworks in tow and started lighting them up. As they crackled and popped, the skies were filled with dazzling lights in bloom.

    Qin Min stood beneath the spectacle with her head raised in a smile. ¡°So beautiful...¡±

    ¡ª

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t gone far when he looked back to see the bright and luminous sights above him. He stopped to watched until they fizzled out before turning to leave again. After this parting, how long would it be before they met again?

    Long after Gu Beiyue left, Qin Min was left standing in the courtyard and staring at the ashes on the ground. Shaoyao inspected her from head to toe, tugging her here and there. ¡°Young Miss, where were you hurt just now? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, you just recovered your legs, so you can¡¯t fall down!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, why were you in such a rush anyways?¡±

    Qin Min let herself be asked this and that before she finally looked over and mumbled, ¡°Shaoyao, I...can¡¯t bear to see him go.¡±

    Shaoyao gave a start. ¡°Young Miss, this servant is reluctant to see sir off as well! It¡¯s even the New Year¡¯s...he really is a good person.¡±

    Qin Min stared at Shaoyao for a long time before sheughed helplessly. Instead of saying any more, she returned to her rooms.

    Shaoyao, this foolish girl!

    With a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and fireworks, Gu Beiyue and Qin Min could technically count as having passed the New Year¡¯s officially. However, there was one man who had nothing but wine to keep himpany.

    The long missing Ning Cheng.

    On the grasnds of Wintercrow Country¡¯s northern borders, a hearty bonfire soared to the skies. The men of Wintercrow Country feared no cold as they sat by the mes in their fox fur vests, eating meat and drinking alcohol. Ning Cheng was mixed amongst them, dressed in a simr style. He seemed no different from hispanions, except for the fact that he only drank, not ate. Unless one looked closely, it would be impossible to recognize him as the head of the Di n and an ex-great general of the north.

    While the men were celebrating over wine, female ves streamed out of the surrounding tents. One of them moved to sit by Ning Cheng¡¯s side...

    1. Shaoyao (ÉÖÒ©) ¨C the formal name for ¡°peony.¡±

 Chapter 1235: [TangNing] Swindling oneâ€™s mother

    Chapter 1235: [TangNing] Swindling one¡¯s mother

    Han Yunxi picked up the giant red packet that hadnded by Rui¡¯er. This was none other than the envelope he had ¡°stolen¡± the other night. Seeing this, little Rui¡¯er quickly grabbed a corner of the envelope and refused to let go. How could Han Yunxi know that all the money in this envelope was hers? She was both amused and indignant as she held fast in the deadlock.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, who gave you this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Imperial mother, gimme!¡± Rui¡¯er said earnestly.

    Han Yunxi thought Rui¡¯er was asking her for a red envelope since only Long Feiye had given him onest night.

    ¡°Darling, tell imperial mother Happy New Year and I¡¯ll give you a big envelope,¡± Han Yunxi smiled. Before her, little Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t a child throwing a tantrum, but her precious darling.

    He knelt on the bed and blinked his wide eyes as he said in a babyish voice, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°So obedient!¡± Amused, Han Yunxi turned to take the huge red envelope she¡¯d already prepared. Seeing this, Rui¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at the sight of her son¡¯s greedy look. She sprawled on the bed and handed the envelope to Rui¡¯er. ¡°Darling Rui, can imperial mother ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Rui¡¯er had already tossed aside the other red envelope to focus on his mother¡¯s.

    ¡°Does imperial father belong to imperial mother?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Then does darling Rui belong to imperial mother?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    Although Rui¡¯er was fixated on therge red envelope, he was still focused on the subject at hand. Opening wide, he dered loudly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Yunxi giggled mischievously and asked again, ¡°Then do imperial father¡¯s things belong to imperial mother too?¡±

    The only difference between this question and the first was the addition of ¡°things.¡± It was unclear whether Rui¡¯er caught the addition, but he nodded and eximed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Han Yunxi was now chuckling like mad. ¡°Then do darling Rui¡¯s things belong to imperial mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Rui¡¯er agreed wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yunxi quickly followed up, ¡°Since darling Rui¡¯s things are imperial mother¡¯s, then darling Rui can give your red envelope to imperial mother for safekeeping, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rui¡¯er agreed swiftly, but soon looked up in confusion. Han Yunxi only smiled guilelessly as she reached for the red envelope. Rui¡¯er immediately snatched both up and burrowed into the bed, guarded. ¡°No good!¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stopughing. Everyone thought her son had matured early, but in her eyes he was still her foolish, precious baby!

    ¡°Imperial Mother won¡¯t take the red envelopes, just tell me who gave you that big one, all right?¡± Han Yunxi said, patiently pointing to Rui¡¯er¡¯s left hand.

    Although she hadn¡¯t counted the contents, it looked like a sizable sum! Long Feiye had already given his, so could this hade from Gu Qishao or Tang Li? ording to etiquettes, they weren¡¯t supposed to gift the imperial son a red envelope on new Year¡¯s, but there were no such established rules within the confines of No. 7 Teahouse.

    ¡°Imperial mother, gave,¡± Rui¡¯er said honestly.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mind didn¡¯t catch up to his words and assumed that her son had confused the two envelopes. She drew him into her arms and pointed at the red envelope in his right hand. ¡°Imperial mother gave you this one. Who gave you the one in your left hand?¡±

    ¡°Imperial mother, gave,¡± Rui¡¯er replied.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She opened up the red envelope and peeked inside to find ten separate silver drafts within. It was a massive sum equal to the one from his imperial father.

    ¡°Could your godfather have done this?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. Although Tang Li was a free spender, he wouldn¡¯t be this ostentatious. Han Yunxi summoned Zhao mama to help Rui¡¯er wash and dress up until he looked extra handsome. Then she carried him out of the room with the red envelope in tow. Long Feiye and the rest were waiting for them at Celestial Fragrance Pavilion so they could all dine together.

    When Han Yunxi showed up, everyone was in the midst of discussing Rui¡¯er¡¯s reasons for fearing Long Feiye. Long Feiye hadn¡¯t wanted to bring it up, but Gu Qishao had asked him first thing in the morning, clueing Tang Li and Ning Jing into the affair. Now Tang Li was talking nonstop so much that he became more of a nuisance than Gu Qishao.

    Han Yunxi felt both gratified and pained when she heard the ounts of Rui¡¯er hugging his fatherst night.

    ¡°Sister-inw, did you go to sleep earlyst night? You had no idea Rui¡¯er made such a racket?¡± Tang Li asked.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Han Yunxi replied softly. She nced at Long Feiye just as he looked back with a teasing smile. Han Yunxi silently kicked him under the table, but he remained unmoved as if nothing had happened. Little Rui¡¯er knew everyone was talking about him, but he didn¡¯t understand the contents of their conversation. Currently, he wasmunicating with little Tang Tang with his eyes. As she narrowed her eyes, he sent back a warning re. When she continued to re, he stared back with slits. The two children soon forgot all about the adults in their staring contest.

    Gu Qishao fell silent for a while before he suddenly pped the table. ¡°Long Feiye, you busy yourself with politics and leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll take Rui¡¯er to Celestial Mountain. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll take him all the way to the Mysterious Continent to find Han Chen!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond beyond ring at Gu Qishao with a fixated, severe expression. As time went on, Gu Qishao¡¯s bluster died down. In the end, he looked away and pursed his lips, refusing to give himself away. ¡°No matter what,¡± he finished expressionlessly, ¡°We have to get to the bottom of this!¡±

    ¡°All right, then you can take him away in these few days,¡± Long Feiye agreed.

    Gu Qishao gave a start before breaking into a smile. ¡°Really?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie,¡± Long Feiye replied tly.

    Originally, Han Yunxi and the Tang Ning couple had been tense, but his words sent them allughing. Gu Qishao grew gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re so busy with your rule, how will you ever find time to take Rui¡¯er to Celestial Mountain?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to climb the mountain before the end of spring. Han Chen will arrive in Cloud Realm before the Qingming Festival. He¡¯s prepared the best spring tea in Cloud Realm for the asion, so even if I don¡¯t find him, he¡¯ll find me,¡± Long Feiye replied icily.

    With his words, the group realized Long Feiye had been exchanging letters with Han Chen. Han Yunxi was his daughter and hardly met her father, so how did Long Feiye strike up rtions with him?

    It wasn¡¯t that Long Feiye didn¡¯t care; it was simply that Rui¡¯er was normal in all other respects. Gu Beiyue had examined him multiple times and said the problem wasn¡¯t severe. Gu Qishao could only resentfully stay silent. Han Yunxi had been nning to take Rui¡¯er to Celestial Mountain herself, but now this saved her a trip. When it came to Lustbite energy, Han Chen should understand more than the Celestial Sword Sect leader. After all, his power even exceeded such energy. Neither wife nor husband liked discussing the topic in Rui¡¯er¡¯s presence since he could more or less understand their speech.

    Long Feiye quickly changed the subject and began asking for favors for his son. ¡°Tang Li, where¡¯s your red envelope?¡±

    There were too many rules in the pce, so not just anyone could give the imperial son red envelopes. At the No. 7 Teahouse, everything went ording to seniority. Tang Li¡¯s red envelope couldn¡¯t be skipped! He had long made preparations and sat in front of Rui¡¯er with little Tang Tang in his arms.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, want a red envelope?¡± he asked with a grin.

    ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Rui¡¯er said seriously, causing everyone tough again. Tang Li easily gave up his gift. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had already given Tang Tang her red envelope and was now scooting over to Rui¡¯er as well. He personally bent down and stuffed something into Rui¡¯er¡¯s pocket.

    When he tried to take it out, Gu Qishao hastily stopped him and said, ¡°Shh, hide it well. Look at it when you go back tonight, or else it¡¯ll get stolen.¡±

    Little Rui¡¯er immediately sent a guarded look in Tang Tang¡¯s direction and didn¡¯t dare to move. Naturally, Gu Qishao had given him the same thing as st year.¡±

    While Rui¡¯er was very happy to get his gifts, Han Yunxi waspletely lost. ¡°Strange...¡±

    She took the big red envelope in Rui¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Then who gave him this one?¡±

    Little Tang Tang¡¯s gaze finally broke from Rui¡¯er¡¯s body to stare at the huge red envelope. Nobody had noticed, but she thought this was the biggest red envelope she¡¯d ever seen! Naturally, she¡¯d been sensitive to matters of money from a young age.

    The group finally noticed the item. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°I found this on the bed today, it should have fallen from his body. There¡¯s ten sheets of silver drafts inside, who gave it to him?¡± Han Yunxi grew uneasy. Besides a big moneybags like Long Feiye, everyone simply went through the motions with their red envelopes. Who would give so much silver?

    There was nobody else in No. 7 Teahouse either.

    Abruptly, Han Yunxi gave a start! She remembered something: she had once filled ten red envelopes with such sums! They were meant to be gifts for the wives of the four main dukes, three main generals, and three high-rankingdies of the kingdom!

    None of those wives were born yesterday. They were all shrewd types!

    Han Yunxi quickly pulled out the silver drafts and carefully examined the printing. All of them came from Kangan Private Bank! Her vision turned ck!

    Naturally, the red envelopes she prepared all had money from Kangan Private Bank. These were the very same slips she¡¯d stuffed into the 10 different red envelopesst night!

    Little Rui¡¯er had no idea how much trouble he¡¯d caused. He was still in a staring contest with Tang Tang in case she tried to steal his money. Han Yunxi looked at Long Feiye and muttered, ¡°Things gotplicated.¡±

    She had told the servant girl to deliver those red envelopesst midnight via flying hawk messengers. They would reach Yunning by tonight, right? It was toote to take those envelopes back now. The only reason she¡¯d invested such capital into these gifts was because she was toozy to vie and fight with those old wives. She wanted to shut their mouths for a bit so her New Year¡¯s could pass in peace.

    Now she had no idea how they¡¯d react to herpletely empty envelopes.

    Long Feiye knew of her preparations, so he understood the matter at once when he took up a silver draft. While Han Yunxi was still sitting stunned, he burst into loudughter...

 Chapter 1236: [TangNing] Vie

    <strong>Chapter 1236: [TangNing] Vie</strong>

    Rui¡¯er actually stole money!

    When Han Yunxi told everyone the full story, even Gu Qishao and the Tang Ning couple burst intoughter. On the first day of the New Year, Rui¡¯er had actually been identified as a thief.

    Tang Li coughed a few times before assuming a dignified stance. ¡°Big bro, you can¡¯t let such a big thing go. You have to teach him a lesson!¡±

    Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Gu Qishao and even Ning Jing all shot him a re for that remark. How could a baby who wasn¡¯t even one understand things like stealing? Little Tang Tang did however, and simply stared at the red envelope. Rui¡¯er was clueless. This was his first ever red envelope and his first interaction with silver drafts. At most, he¡¯d only seen Han Yunxi and Long Feiye give stray pieces of silver to servants in the pce.

    Before Long Feiye could speak, Gu Qishao gave spark to the fire and snapped at Tang Li, ¡°Say that again!¡±

    Tang Li had such a short memory. He was smug enough to have a daughter and annoyed people once already. If this kept on, would Long Feiye send him packing back to the Tang n instantly?

    ¡°I...I was just joking, you guys...don¡¯t be so serious,¡± Tang Li pursed his lips fearfully at the crowd.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say he stole money, but he certainly stole something,¡± Long Feiye said objectively.

    Tang Li and Ning Jing both agreed with that sentiment. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her son as a thief, but eventually nodded. If this was a daughter, she could spoil her a bit, but a son needed strict discipline when the time called for it.

    However, Gu Qishao felt it was unfair towards Rui¡¯er. He wasn¡¯t even one yet, so how could he tell right from wrong? Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t take any outsider¡¯s things¨Cactually, it was unlikely he even found them worthy of notice. He only took something of his mother¡¯s, but how would he know what it was for? Could he even tell whether something belonged to him or his mother?

    Gu Qishao took Rui¡¯er into his arms and sat the child on his legs, too angry to speak. Tang Li was joking, sure, but what was up with Long Feiye¡¯s attitude? Rui¡¯er was left looking lost. He knew what ¡°stealing¡± was, but had trouble grasping the concept. Whenever he didn¡¯t know something, he would ask the Grand Tutor, but he wasn¡¯t here today. Thus, he looked to his parents.

    Long Feiye stood up and walked over to stoop before his son. ¡°Rui¡¯er,¡± he said seriously, ¡°Do you know what ¡®stealing¡¯ is?¡±

    Rui¡¯er nodded.

    ¡°Then do you know what it means to ¡®vie¡¯ for something?¡±

    Rui¡¯er shook his head.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, if something doesn¡¯t belong to you, you can¡¯t take it no matter how much you like it. Will you remember?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Perhaps Rui¡¯er had a better understanding of ¡°take.¡± As expected, the child nodded his head.

    Smiling, Long Feiye added, ¡°But you can ¡®vie¡¯ for it. Once you ¡®vie¡¯ for it sessfully, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Gu Qishao shut his mouth on the cusp of calling Long Feiye out. He rather agreed with that sentence. If you liked something, you should vie for it! That was a broader school of thought. Who did you vie with? How did you vie against them? Was it even possible to vie? And why vie in the first ce? What was your bottom line? Once you got it, did you discard it or cherish it...none of these were things Rui¡¯er could understand now. But Long Feiye knew he would need to be taught them in the future. Perhaps he would do most of the teaching; perhaps Han Yunxi would instead. Perhaps even Gu Beiyue would take on the bulk. He could teaching vying from the shadows, while Han Yunxi taught snatching in broad daylight and Gu Beiyue an even higher level¨Cto win without vying for anything at all.

    It was difficult to snatch a kingdom, but how many more struggles veiled and obviousid in protecting thesends? Rui¡¯er was the crown prince and the first person in line to safeguard the nation. There was still plenty for him to learn and his path had just begun.

    Why would Long Feiye care that Rui¡¯er took a red envelope? He was simply using this chance to teach his son the word ¡°vie.¡± Even if Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t get it, he could still recognize and remember this word in the future.

    ¡°Vie,¡± Rui¡¯er imitated Long Feiye.

    ¡°Yes, vie.¡± Long Feiye immediately sent for brush and paper to write the vie character (Õù) zheng inrge strokes. Rui¡¯er had started learning words from a young age and saw that this was a new one. He scooted closer and asked carefully, ¡°Imperial father, vie?¡±

    Long Feiye just nodded without a word. Rui¡¯er perched on the side of the table as he earnestly studied the word andmitted it to memory. Despite being so young, he could still recognize different words and had good study habits. Naturally, this was all the efforts of his Grand Tutor Gu Beiyue. Perhaps the most precious thing Long Feiye had given his son was not a kingdom, but Gu Beiyue as a teacher.

    Little Tang Tang could understand many words by listening, but she hadn¡¯t even started learningnguage yet! In fact, she hadn¡¯t had much upbringing at all. Her first year had passed with her grandmother and Auntie Linger, where all she did was y. After that, she followed her mother for a few months running through the mountains and nting flowers. Her time was split between her parents, sometimes watching her father fiddle with weapons, sometimes watching her mother working on the abacus.

    She looked at the giant word on her imperial uncle¡¯s paper and quietly read it to herself. ¡°Vie...¡±

    Ning Jing had witnessed Rui¡¯er¡¯s precocious wisdom before and didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, it was only to be expected with parents like Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. But seeing this little boy know words before his first birthday and Long Feiye personally instructing him really surprised her!

    A three year old might be old, but it was easy to overlook the subtle influences on a child before that age. Tang Li had spoiled his daughter to the high heavens, pampering and doting on her. This was Ning Jing¡¯s first time being a mother, but she¡¯d been too preupied with her own matters to truly consider Tang Tang¡¯s upbringing. She didn¡¯t have high hopes for Tang Li toe up with anything, but no matter whether they were at the Tang n or wandering in the outskirts, no matter how awkward their rtionship grew with the n, her daughter¡¯s education was first and foremost!

    At Tang Li¡¯s suggestion, everyone changed into disguises and brought the children to the surrounding viges to have some fun. The duo had never seen such lively sights and were thrilled with the trip. Naturally, that meant the adults were happy as well.

    As for the matter of the empty red envelopes, Long Feiye told Han Yunxi, ¡°Let it go. We¡¯ll see how those old wives react before talking it over!¡±

    Han Yunxi knew they would face more vexing affairs upon their return to court, but she passed the next few days having fun. On the fourth day of the New Year, Long Feiye started making preparations to go back. With the kingdom newly established and a bunch of government affairs and Northern Li awaiting him, he couldn¡¯t stay away for young.

    ¡°Big bro, Ning Jing and I will stay a few more days beforeing to find you?¡± Tang Li chuckled.

    Gu Qishao was currently perched on the roof and rolled his eyes at thement, but stayed silent. This teahouse belonged to him, so what use was it for Tang Li to ask Long Feiye?

    Long Feiye was in the middle of packing his own things as he replied, ¡°You should ask Rui¡¯er, this teahouse belongs to him.¡±

    Gu Qishao loved the retort. Amused, he hung upside from the roof to peek into the rooms. Tang Li was currently carrying little Tang Tang. He ran to Rui¡¯er and asked in a kindly tone, ¡°Nephew, how about Uncle Li and Auntie Jing live here?¡±

    Little Rui¡¯er was currently stacking up papers. He ignored Tang Li, but did spare Tang Tang a brief nce before returning to his work.

    ¡°Darling Rui, you guys go home first, but let Uncle Li stay here, all right?¡± Tang Li asked.

    Rui¡¯er turned around and ignored him. His attention was wholly on Tang Tang. ¡°Tang, are you a mouse?¡±

    Tang? Mouse?

    Han Yunxi and Ning Jing exchanged puzzled looks.

    ¡°You¡¯re the mouse!¡± Tang Tang shrieked angrily.

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t vie with this big sister. He was supposed to ¡°yield¡± to her after all. He just didn¡¯t get why she was so clingy, just like Lil Thing. Lil Thing was always hanging around the Grand Tutor. Meanwhile, he¡¯d rarely seen this little big sister leave her father¡¯s side in the past few days.

    Little Tang Tang had no idea what Rui¡¯er was thinking. She was innocent, after all¨Cit was her father who loved to carry her around all day. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    Toozy to pay her any attention, Rui¡¯er ignored them. When Tang Li answered him two more times, he simply covered up his ears. Seeing Tang Li look frustrated in response made Ning Jing want to mock him. Meanwhile, Tang Li was desperately hoping Long Feiye would have a daughter soon. He¡¯d like to see how Rui¡¯er treated his own little sister!

    At this moment, Long Feiye looked over and said, ¡°Tang Li,e back to Yunning with us. It¡¯ll be Rui¡¯er¡¯s first birthday soon. You can decide whether or not to invite your father.¡±

    The Tang n was in charge of creating weapons and constructing the imperial pce and capital. Both of these were monumental tasks. Construction projects would eventually end, but weapons would be needed as long as a country continued to exist! Long Feiye didn¡¯t want any chaos to break out in the Tang n, much less for Tang Zijin to be impeached by the court just because he was too busy building to make weapons. There were too many other parties who coveted the job of weaponsmaster, Baili Yuanlong chief among them!

    Naturally, Long Feiye was long aware that the general had allied with his southern cohorts. But he still hadn¡¯t exposed Baili Yuanlong or made any moves despite knowing the entire situation. Baili Yuanlong would never know how stifled or ufortable he felt in his heart. After all, the Baili Army and its general were different from others! He trusted their n the most and relied on them above all others. Baili Yuanlong had endured with him for over ten years, apanying him from Tianning¡¯s internal discord to the establishment of the Great Qin. Yet now he was the number one opponent to guard against!

    The history books had a saying: If you shoot all the birds, then the bows be useless. If all the rabbits are shot, then the hunting dogs are useless. You might as well eat them for their meat. It was a saying to show how people who lost their worth became expendable.

    But how many cases were in fact actually sovereigns forced to act against their will, because their retainers harbored intentions to overpower their masters?

    If Baili Yuanlong had allied with anyone else, he could open one eye and close the other. Yet the Jiangnan generals he¡¯d chosen had long entertained thoughts of rebelling because they hadn¡¯t received any positions or benefits!

    Tang Li had yet to grasp the true meaning behind Long Feiye¡¯s words, but he grew alert at his brother¡¯s serious tone. His smile fading, he nodded resolutely. ¡°All right! We¡¯ll definitely go with you.¡±

    Long Feiye nced towards Gu Qishao, who was still hanging upside down outside the doorway. Gu Qishao suddenly felt nervous and thought he would ask him to go back to Yunning too. But Long Feiye only said, ¡°Don¡¯t block the way. Move aside!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s face fell as he nearly toppled down from fury. Instead, he flew up to sit on the roof and silently mused that it was best Long Feiye didn¡¯t invite him to Yunning. He now had perfect time to visit Jiangnan and find some nice tea.

    Han Chen likes spring tea, is it? Then I¡¯ll definitely find some better than Long Feiye¡¯s!

    Gu Qishao was the first to depart from No. 7 Teahouse. Long Feiye¡¯s group followed soon behind. Their New Year¡¯s holidays had ended prematurely, but many more matters were awaiting Long Feiye and Han Yunxi back at Yunning Pce!

 Chapter 1237: [YeXi] Choices

    <h4>Chapter 1237: [YeXi] Choices</h4>

    It was already the sixth by the time Han Yunxi¡¯s group returned to Yunning Pce. They arrived at night, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t even have time to rest as he headed straight for the imperial study. There were plenty of memorials to the emperor awaiting his decision there. Neither Han Yunxi nor Rui¡¯er knew when he went to bed, but when mother and son woke the next day, Long Feiye was still absent.

    Han Yunxi had long grown used to his busy schedule. This wasn¡¯t even his most fric days. When that happened, she and Rui¡¯er could go without seeing him for two to three days. She walked out the doors and gazed at the pce before her. She couldn¡¯t help thinking back to their days at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate. Long Feiye would be absent for days as well and only found her for troublesome things while wearing a cold face.

    Yunning was a temporary capital but currently the liveliest ce in Cloud Realm Continent. All sorts of dukes, civil officials, and powerful houses lived within the city, while ordinary citizens stayed beyond its walls. The noble wives anddies of the city had held multiple banquets where they recited poems, wrote prose, and admired the flowers. Something interesting seemed to happen at every gathering, with so-and-so¡¯s embarrassing flukes spreading to be the gossip of the moment. If every banquet required invitations, there were only two types of guests: the coveted and the shunned.

    Back in Tianning Country, Han Yunxi was Unpopor Guest #1 because everyone wanted tough at her. Now she was someone that nobody dared to invite. Because of this, she was blissfully free and stayed in the pce to y with her son. This was a great joy of her life!

    Meanwhile, Tang Li spent his first day in Yunning taking Ning Jing and little Tang Tang to a temple fair outside the city. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t join them as she was waiting for the ten old madams to cause her trouble. Before she returned to the pce, she had already determined that all ten empty red envelopes had reached their intended targets. She even asked the servant girl and eunuch in charge to verify it. After the servant girl sent the red envelopes to the pce, the eunuchs had taken charge of distributing them to their recipients.

    Both the servant girl and eunuch had noticed the empty envelopes, but neither of them dared to say a peep! They assumed that the empress was doing it on purpose. How could Han Yunxi me them for that?

    She assumed the old madams woulde knocking on her door as soon as she returned, but days passed without a murmur. If anyone else received such empty gifts, they¡¯d be furious but too afraid to speak up. They would only anxiously ponder over the empress¡¯s intentions and wonder whether they¡¯d offended her. But these ten old madams were different!

    It was strange that they wouldn¡¯t seize this chance to give Han Yunxi a piece of their minds! Two days passed without a word, leaving Han Yunxi puzzled and more cautious than before. She didn¡¯t bring up the matter herself and simply waited and observed.

    Soon came the 9th day of the Lunar New Year and Rui¡¯er¡¯s first ever birthday. Long Feiye had originally nned to hold a grand celebration and even sent out invitations, but bad news hade from Northern Li as soon as he returned.

    Northern Li was beset by avnches!

    The region was still reeling from the effects of disasters, so as the weather warmed with spring, a few minor avnches had urred. Many herders had died in the process, but someone spread rumors that such natural disasters was a sign that the emperor would forsake Northern Li, leaving the region in a pessimistic mood.

    On the night of the 8th, Tang Li and Ning Jing hurried back from the outskirts of the capital. Tang Li headed directly for the imperial study and perched over the table. ¡°Big bro, tomorrow is Rui¡¯er¡¯s first birthday. What are your ns?¡±

    With avnches in Northern Li, the country experiencing difficulties, and its people suffering, holding a grand banquet would only incite gossip. Besides Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, even the young and ignorant Rui¡¯er would be a target of censure.

    Long Feiye looked up from a pile of reports and asked seriously, ¡°Did you invite your father?¡±

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m serious! All the people outside the city are talking about how the Northern Li herders can¡¯t even eat a square meal while you¡¯re nning a grand banquet for the crown prince¡¯s first birthday. Big bro, those people are just looking for a chance to point out the crown prince¡¯s ws. Don¡¯t hurt Rui¡¯er over this!¡± Tang Li said.

    Tang Li knew Baili Yuanlong and his father were silentlypeting against each other, but he didn¡¯t understand the situation well enough to know its ins and outs. He wasn¡¯t nning to worry about this and even prepared a very special gift for Rui¡¯er. Still, his time at the temple fair exposed him to such hearsey and angered him enough to run straight back without thoughts for anything else. .

    Ning Jing led Tang Tang in with her and wanted to speak up at Tang Li¡¯s provocative actions, but Han Yunxi pulled her back from the sidelines. It was Long Feiye¡¯s good fortune to have a little brother that dared to barge right in and bang on his desk!

    While fighting for the kingdom, everyone was loyal and sincere, but after establishing a nation, they shifted their sincerity to vying for power and fame instead. The past was different from the present; otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to write about fighting for the kingdom. As the Tang n Head, Tang Li was certainly one of the interested parties, but Han Yunxi knew his nature would never change!

    ¡°What kind of good ideas do you have?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    After thinking for awhile, Tang Li replied, ¡°Cancel the one-year birthday banquet and we¡¯ll hold a private party for Rui¡¯er instead!¡±

    With so much gossip flying around, this was the primary reason Long Feiye had released no news of the banquet even though the 9th was tomorrow. Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help herself and stepped forward with a bow.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this wife of your subject suggests cancelling the birthday banquet and donating all expenses to victims of the Northern Li disasters in the name of the crown prince. In this way, the ministers will have to follow suit with simr actions.¡±

    To cancel a birthday banquet so close to the date appeared both 1) insincere and 2) showed that the monarchs feared the rumor mongering gossips. But that was the only choice now, so Ning Jing¡¯s suggestion amended the situation somewhat.

    Long Feiye arched his brow at Tang Li and remarked, ¡°I see I¡¯ll only worry less in the future if your wife takes over as Tang n Head in your ce.¡± Before these people, he could speak freely without referring to himself as Zhen.

    Tang Li was naturally proud of Ning Jing for her idea. As long as she was willing, he didn¡¯t mind letting her take charge of the Tang n either. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t call all the shots in the n yet. His father was still in control of the Council of Elders! He sat to one side and muttered, ¡°She and I fled to live outside the n. How can she look after the Tang?¡±

    Long Feiye tossed him two memorials. When Tang Li caught and read them, joy bloomed on his face. One of them came from the army, while the other hailed from public works. The first missiveined how the Tang n had yet to deliver their first shipment of promised weapons, while the second used Tang Zijin of failing to return to the capital after returning to the Tang n in the twelfth lunar month. Thanks to that, construction had been dyed for days.

    With the military and public works spearheading theints for the Tang n, it was impossible to predict how many more missives would follow in their wake or how many people would covet their rights. Just these two memorials were enough for Long Feiye to start pressuring Tang Zijin.

    Tang Zijin must be dealing with the weapons delivery now. Originally, Ning Jing was in charge of them. Because they were made secondhand, there were many factors at y that Tang Zijin was unaware of, thus making it difficult for him to take over the enterprise smoothly. Meanwhile, construction of the new capital city required his direct supervision. Without him there, there would be no progress.

    Tang Zijin was currently stuck between a rock and a hard ce, unable to split himself in two!

    After carefully reviewing bothints, Tang Li dered, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s time to test my father!¡±

    If Tang Zijin could hear his son now, he¡¯d probably disown him on the spot. But reality proved that the time of reckoning hade. Currently, Tang Zijin faced two paths. One was topromise with the Tang Ning couple and summon them back. Ning Jing could then take over the weapons work while he rushed to continue construction of the capital. Two was to find someone else to deal with the Tang n weapons job.

    Tang Zijin naturally knew there were plenty of people in court eyeing the job, thus creating multiple enemies t the Tang n. If he was willing to let someone into the deal, then the Tang n would absorb many coborators and allies, enough to form a powerful faction in its own right. In fact, if Tang Zijin extended an olive branch to the southern generals, many of them might even toss Baili Yuanlong aside and cooperate with him on the spot.

    But how could Tang Zijin do that?

    On the one hand, he could ept Ning Jing and end all possibility of male heirs for the Tang n; on the other, he could reach out to outsiders and form an alliance. To him, both were extremely difficult choices! But only under such dire straits could they test his true heart.

    Ning Jing¡¯s expression turned severe, but the heartless Tang Li was actually cheerful and chuckling.

    Han Yunxi opened her mouth. ¡°Tang Li, whether you and Ning Jing return to the Tang n or not, that¡¯s your own family matters. But the issue of weapons concerns the entire court. Now both worlds have melded together, so you cane up with your own ideas to use these two memorials!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever has to be done!¡± Tang Li didn¡¯t hesitate. He withdrew his smile and turned serious. ¡°Sister-inw, I want to know too. My father...will he turn into a second Baili Yuanlong?¡±

    Long Feiye was waiting for those exact words. He didn¡¯t deal with this matter publicly, but ordered someone to deliver the missives to Tang Zijin personally in the Tang n. The Tang patriarch was a smart man who would know his choices as soon as he read them.

    Han Yunxi only teased, ¡°Tang Li, Ning Jing, since the birthday banquet¡¯s been cancelled, are you two still giving Rui¡¯er a gift?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve prepared it ages ago! We¡¯ll celebrate Rui¡¯er¡¯s birthday tomorrow,¡± Tang Li went to the boy, who was flipping through a book in the corner, and grinned. ¡°Respected crown prince, you¡¯ll definitely like tomorrow¡¯s present!¡±

    Rui¡¯er nced at him and didn¡¯t react before burying his face into the book. He didn¡¯t know how to read, but he liked looking at the words.

    ¡°We won¡¯t cancel tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet and proceed as usual, epting all presents too!¡± Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°This is my son¡¯s first birthday and I want to make it a big deal. Let¡¯s see what those people can do to us mother and son!¡±

    Both Tang Li and Ning Jing were stunned by her promation.

    Is it fine for an empress to be this capricious?

 Chapter 1239: [YeXi] Status

    <h4>Chapter 1239: [YeXi] Status</h4>

    Not a single courtier brought up the birthday banquet during morning court on the 9th. Some didn¡¯t dare; others were staying quiet on purpose. The focal point of the court session was still on the snow disasters of Northern Li. They also debated on tax reforms as it involved a broad range of parties and their interests.

    Long Feiye was in no rush to change taxes, so this was simply throwing a stone on the surface of a still pond to gauge its depths. After the court adjourned, he headed as usual to the imperial study. The so-called morning court was simply to let the courtiers raise issues while the emperor mentioned topics he wanted dealt with. The true decisions took pce in the imperial study, away from the royal court. As soon as Long Feiye entered the study, a stream of courtiers came chasing after him and requesting an audience.

    At this time, Han Yunxi and little Rui¡¯er had just woken up. In truth, Rui¡¯er had built up a good rapport with Tang Tang despite his habitual avoidance ofpany. The two managed to y together, even if each of them was doing his or her own thing. Han Yunxi and Ning Jing left their children to the servants before starting inspection work.

    To prepare for the birthday banquet, Han Yunxi had secretly busied herself for days. Last night she and Ning Jing had stayed up veryte before they went to bed. Although she wore the empress crown now, Han Yunxi had yet to exhibit the aura of a sovereign. Since so many people looked askance at her, she would seize this chance to let them see whether she was worthy of her title as Great Qin Empress!

    As the birthday banquet was scheduled to be held at the great hall in the western wing of Yunning Pce, it was the secondrgest area besides the main hall. Circr in shape, it was open on all sides and could amodate a hundred people. Han Yunxi and Ning Jing arrived just in time to see the servants had already set up the area. By custom, the hosts sat in the east and their seats were framed withrge folding screens. On their left and right were a few seats on the sidelines, and beyond thoseid three rolls each capable of seating 10 individuals. There was no other ornamentation in the hall.

    Ning Jing counted it over and murmured, ¡°There are seven secondary seats. What kind of regtion is this?¡±

    Typically speaking, a banquet was full of formalities, to say nothing of a birthday one held for the crown prince. Those with the right to sit at the secondary seats had high ranks in the court. Even she and Tang Li weren¡¯t guaranteed a spot.

    Han Yunxi looked back and said, ¡°Long Feiye.¡±

    It took Ning Jing a second to process her words. She still didn¡¯t get it until Han Yunxi pulled her to the kitchens. In short, Han Yunxi was saying that these were Long Feiye¡¯s regtions!

    Delicious foods and delicacies were all finished in the kitchens. Han Yunxi opened a covering for a peek before recing it quickly with a satisfied smile. She told the cooks, ¡°Serve the dishes ording to the order I provided. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    The eunuch in charge immediately nodded. ¡°Esteemed Empress, don¡¯t worry. This old servant understands!¡±

    The two most important parts of a banquet were 1) location and 2) food. Han Yunxi found no problems with either one. She found Zhao mama and muttered, ¡°How is the situation so far? Make sure you got things right.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, don¡¯t worry. This old servant is best at dealing with such matters. I knew thatss was trouble as soon as she walked in!¡± Zhao mama wore a devilish grin.

    Ning Jing looked at her from the sidelines and privately wondered how evil Zhao mama would¡¯ve turned out if she followed a wicked master! Han Yunxi could definitely sit back and rx after leaving the courtdies under her care!

    The birthday banquet was to start at evening, but the guests started arriving as soon as it was dark. Who would dare toete to the emperor and empress¡¯s gathering? Although there were many protestors outside towards the event, many of the guests brought grand gifts with them. As the time drew close, mostly everyone had arrived. It was very lively inside the hall. The courtiers, madams, and youngdies all gathered in groups of three or five to warm themselves and chatter. Despite this, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the seven empty secondary seats nking the royal hosts¡¯ chairs.

    ording to custom, the emperor and empress were the head of everyone else. Even those with status, such as royal rtives, princes, nobles, and ministers, were merely considered courtiers of the court. The Great Qin only had five distinct ranks for nobility: Prince (Íõ), Duke (¹«), Marquis (ºî), Count (²®), and Baron (ÄÐ).[1] Of these, only the Prince and Duke ranks had the right to be invited into the pce proper.

    Amongst the Princes, or wang, there were Qinwang and Junwang. (Ç×Íõ£¬¿¤Íõ) Qinwang were also known as princes with the same surname, and typically consisted of the emperor¡¯s blood-rted brothers. Junwang were mostly unrted to royalty and simply people who had earned their position through merit or great contributions. Dukes were also divided into the two sses of Guogong and Jungong (¹ú¹«, ¿¤¹«) and also awarded to those with meritorious service. By ranking alone, Qinwang surpassed Junwang, Junwang surpassed Guogong, and Guogong surpassed Jungong.

    Typically speaking, it was the Qinwang who held the highest rank. Even Junwang might have difficulty scoring one of the coveted high seats, much less Guogong or Jungong. But things were different in the Great Qin! In this kingdom, only Gu Qishao had a status equate to Prince as the Qinwang, or Prince of Yu. The Junwang position was currently unupied. This made the status of Prince even nobler in name.

    The Great Qin also had four Guogong of Duke rank in Baili Yuanlong of Zhen (Õò¹ú), Xiao An (Ïô°²)[2] of Cheng (³É¹ú), Qi Chu (Æë³þ)[3] of Zhou (ÖÜ¹ú), and Ke Lin (¿ÂÁÖ)[4] of Ding (¶¨¹ú). Besides Baili Yuanlong, who was part of militarymand in the central region, the other three held no positions in court despite wielding great influence.

    Xiao An was none other than the Xiao n Head of the Jiangnan regions and uncle to the southern general Xiao Dong. He had given the armies of the south central region both financial backing and grain as well as contributed the most supplies to the disasters in Northern Li.

    Qi Chu of Zhou was once a Marquis of Western Zhou, but was given his title when he led the soldiers to surrender instead of fighting. Meanwhile, Ke Lin of Ding was one of the great rulers of the Northern Li grasnds who reigned over its finest meadows. When the gue broke out, he had voluntarily surrendered and helped with aiding the victims, thus earning his rank.

    Status like this wasn¡¯t just awarded to one individual, but bestowed by the sovereign to his nsmen, along with status. The matter of conferring such titles was not only a reward for meritorious deeds, but also a form of reassurance, alliance, and maniption. For example, Long Feiye might harbor intentions to eliminate the Xiao n, but he had to gift them a title first to soothe their tempers so he could stabilize the Jiangnan region. ording to custom, the secondary seats were reserved for people with titles. If you applied that to Great Qin¡¯s hierarchy, then the four Guogong had guaranteed spots along with Gu Qishao.

    However, Baili Yuanlong and the other Guogong were actually assigned to seats below the secondary positions. Currently, he and Xiao An were both staring at the seven empty spots with unhappy faces.

    ¡°Announcing the Tang n Head and Lady Jing!¡±

    The eunuch¡¯s loud voice abruptly sounded through the hall, quieting the crowd. The Tang n Head was a special existence. First, they had no official status; secondly, they had no post at court. Despite being in charge of manufacturing weapons, they had no military rank, either. In truth, the Tang n was in an awkward spot. Moreover, when Long Feiye enshrined his ancestors, he didn¡¯t make his mother the Empress Dowager, thus leaving her a Grand Concubine status at best.

    As the family n of a Grand Concubine, the Tang n wasn¡¯t very impressive. Even if no one else said anything, Baili Yuanlong himself deeply disdained them.

    In the ensuing silence, the Tang family trio walked into the hall under countless stares. Despite the formal setting, Tang Li was still holding hands with Ning Jing while carrying little Tang Tang. Many of the older members present creased their brows and silently cursed him for having no propriety!

    Tang Li brought Ning Jing and little Tang Tang straight to one of the coveted secondary seats and sat down with a carefree air. The silence thickened as everyone exchanged looks. Many of them shot nces at the four Guogong. After all, Tang Li¡¯s family was seated at a spot that clearly belonged to the Guogong by rank!

    Baili Yuanlong was getting restless and ready to rise when Baili Lixiang stopped him from behind. ¡°Father,¡± she murmured, ¡°Calm down, look at the Xiao n Head.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong finally settled down and politely asked, ¡°Tang n Head, why is your father not present?¡±

    Tang Li was currently ying with his daughter. He nced over and feigned ignorance, ¡°Your Excellency Baili, do you need my father for something?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, this old man saw that the emperor left a spot for the imperial uncle, so I assumed he¡¯de!¡± Baili Yuanlongughed.

    Many othersughed at the mention of ¡°imperial uncle.¡± At this moment Xiao Dong, who was sitting across from Baili Yuanlong, turned to look at His Excellency Chen of the Ministry of Personnel under the Department of State Affairs. ¡°Your Excellency Chen, since when did we add another first-rank member? Why didn¡¯t you make an announcement? It¡¯s not good to hide such things from the public!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Uncle¡± was not only a namesake, but a first-rank official. From the name alone, it was clear that Tang Zijin was Long Feiye¡¯s uncle, so calling him ¡°imperial uncle¡± wasn¡¯t wrong; however, from an official standpoint, Long Feiye had never conferred him the title, so using ¡°imperial uncle¡± was also inappropriate.

    Baili Yuanlong was mocking Tang Li forcking the qualifications to sit in a secondary seat!

    If Tang Zijin was here tonight, he¡¯d be filled with humiliation, but Tang Li only saw these people as sowing discord. His big brother had only made Gu Qishao Qinwang and left the Junwang spot empty. He must have his reasons for making Baili Yuanlong and the rest Guogong as well. There had to be a reason why the Tang n received no titles, either! Although Tang Li didn¡¯t know the reasons, he trusted his elder brother absolutely!

    Ning Jing was furious, but remained mute. First, it was inconvenient for her to speak out with her Ning n background; next, it was difficult for her to talk in this environment as a woman. Meanwhile, Tang Li could see through the machinations of the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t find a fitting retort. After all, he couldn¡¯t very well say his father wasn¡¯t invited to the banquet at all.

    No matter how fierce the internal struggles of the Tang n were, those were strictly private affairs. Faced with enemies from outside, they had to show a united front! Tang Li wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to screw over his father before strangers.

    His Excellency Chen from the Ministry of Personnel dared not speak, causing Baili Yuanlong tough boisterously. ¡°Well! Looks like the imperial uncle isn¡¯ting. This old man was hoping to drink a cup with him, heheh!¡±

    Xiao Dong was quick to y along. ¡°General Baili, then it looks like you were mistaken. The emperor didn¡¯t reserve that seat for the imperial uncle after all!¡±

    Tang Li had never faced off against these old schemers before, so he was ready to lose his temper before such direct confrontation. However, the eunuch soon raised his voice again.

    ¡°Announcing His Highness Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Announcing the Prince of Yu!¡±

    1. Trantions taken from peer ranks of the Zhou Dynasty.

    2. Xiao An (Ïô°²) ¨C same surname as Xiao Dong fromst chapter. An means ¡°peace.¡±

    3. Qi Chu (Æë³þ) ¨C a name that means ¡°neat and smart¡±

    4. Ke Lin (¿ÂÁÖ) ¨C this is actually how you could write ¡°Colin¡± in Chinese, but I digress. Lin means ¡°forest.¡±

 Chapter 1240: [YeXi] Imperial uncle

    <h4>Chapter 1240: [YeXi] Imperial uncle</h4>

    The crown prince was here? So was the Prince of Yu, Gu Qishao?

    In a sh, everyone looked out in surprise. They all assumed that the crown prince would arrive with the emperor and empress, but instead he came with the Prince of Yu. While everyone had been busy fighting over statues, the arrival of the new duo pushed the struggles from their heads.

    Tang Li¡¯s anger soon dissipated into amusement at the words! When it came to poison tongues, he could have the better of anyone here, but it was impossible for him to retort with his current position. However, Gu Qishao was different. He was the only Qinwang in the Great Qin! The top ranking noble! With his status, everyone present had to yield him three steps!

    Tang Li suddenly realized for the first time that he could adore Gu Qishao too!

    Everyone had already risen to their feet before the two guests showed their faces. When the crown prince and Prince of Yu entered the hall, they all fell to their knees, Tang Li and Ning Jing included.

    ¡°May Your Highness Crown Prince live thousands of thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°May Your Highness Prince of Yu live thousands of thousands of years!¡±

    Gu Qishao was dressed in a fresh red robe specially embroidered with golden hems. He was covered in lots of gold essories¡ªeven down to the hairstick holding his hair in ce! Red and gold was supposed to be a tackybination, but he somehow pulled it off and managed to look luxurious!

    He had customized this outfit all for the sake of Rui¡¯er¡¯s first birthday!

    Who cared what was going on in Northern Li? Since it was his godson¡¯s birthday, the bigger and merrier, the better. They had to have a grand row of a time. In fact, he could have reached Yunningst night, but was dyed a day because of his clothes.

    Little Rui¡¯er was seated right on Gu Qishao¡¯s right shoulder. He was dressed in violet robes prepared by his mother and looked iparably regal. Although he was young and tender-faced, he showed no fear while seated loftily above the kneeling masses. Instead, his cold brows seemed handsome and elegant, cowing people from looking at him directly.

    Everyone was waiting for the masters young and old to bid them rise, but Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t speak. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao simply treated everyone else as air. They were more interested in the Tang n trio seated up front. Gu Qishao strolled past the prostate people and stopped to stoop in front of Tang Li. ¡°Tang Li,¡± he said in a doubtful tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Tang Li lifted his head and said earnestly, ¡°Paying respects!¡±

    ¡°Heheh!¡± Gu Qishao ced Rui¡¯er in the seat of honor before picking up Tang Tang to set her on one side. Rui¡¯er immediately jumped off his seat to crouch in front of Tang Li, looking at him lopsidedly. While everyone else was still on their knees, a few stole peeks at the crown prince, curious as to his intentions. Suddenly, Rui¡¯er opened his mouth for a shocking statement.

    ¡°Imperial uncle, imperial father says you don¡¯t have to kneel for me,¡± Rui¡¯er said curiously.

    Imperial uncle!

    Forget about the kneelers, even Tang Li and Ning Jing were shaken. Although Rui¡¯er¡¯s ¡°imperial uncle¡± wasn¡¯t an official title or post, just a name, it was still much more unique than a Guogong. Of the Royal Rtives (»ÊÇ×¹úÆÝ) Huang Qin Guo Qi, ¡°Huangqin¡± (»ÊÇ×) consisted of rtives to the imperial n who were part of the emperor¡¯s inner family, while ¡°Guoqi¡± (¹úÆÝ) referred to outer family, or those from the concubines¡¯ sides. Guogong were considered outer family, but an imperial uncle was direct, inner family!

    This status was far more noble than the others here!

    If Long Feiye had conferred Tang Li the title of Prince, Baili Yuanlong would definitely object and request the same for his son. But he could say nothing when it was only Rui¡¯er calling Tang Li imperial uncle. ¡°Imperial uncle¡± was purely a moniker. If Rui¡¯er wanted to call Tang Li that, that was his business and rted to matters of the imperial n. None of the kneeling courtiers were part of that family, but all outsiders. Who would dare to speak out? Who even had the right?

    If Baili Yuanlong wanted toin, he could only me himself for having no rtions in the royal family.

    Nobody expected this move from Long Feiye, nor could they counter it in any way. From this day on, the Tang n would be ced in a unique position thanks to Tang Li¡¯s status. His lips curved up in a grin as he almostughed out loud! His big brother had certainly put a lot of thought into this! He¡¯d given him such a big favor yet hid it for so long.

    Immediately, Tang Li pulled Ning Jing to her feet with him and sat back in their seats with an affected sigh. ¡°Aye, Your Excellencies Baili and Xiao. The two of you are certainly something! You can even read the emperor¡¯s thoughts so thoroughly! It¡¯s true, His Majesty wasn¡¯t nning to leave any spots here for the Royal Rtives!¡±

    Leaving aside Baili Yuanlong and Xiao Dong, even Guogong Xiao An was extremely displeased by his words!

    Tang Li was sitting there with full rights because of his status as imperial uncle! With this behind his back, he was much more impressive as he cleared his throat and proimed, ¡°Crown prince, it¡¯s about time to let the subjects rise.¡±

    Rui¡¯er had truly forgotten. After all, he wasn¡¯t used to such things. Usually, he met the servants with his parents and they told them to get him. He¡¯d never done it himself. Now he sat back down in the seat of honor and grew serious. In a childish voice, he imitated his father to proim, ¡°All of you may rise!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Your Highness Crown Prince!¡± the crowd chorused before they rose to their feet. No one dared to sit down. Seeing this, Rui¡¯er looked lost and nced at Tang Li for help. Feeling rather smug, Tang Li cleared his throat again. ¡°Cough, cough! Crown prince, it¡¯s time to let the subjects sit down.¡±

    Atst getting the point, Rui¡¯er put on an aggressive tone and loudly chirped out his orders, ¡°All of you sit down!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. What kind of attitude was the crown prince showing? Although they felt dissatisfied, they could only do as they were told. If this was a normal exchange, they should have replied with Thanks to Your Highness Crown Prince!

    But with the boy barking orders, they instead nodded and cried, ¡°Yes, orders obeyed!¡±

    Seeing the helpless courtiers almost made Ning Jingugh out loud. Atst, she could tell what was going on. Although this looked like child¡¯s y and even rather ridiculous, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were actually using Rui¡¯er as a show of their strength! This was their way of reminding the crowd¡ªespecially Baili Yuanlong and Xiao Dong¡ªthat the royal family¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t something to challenge, nor their orders something to defy. If the duo didn¡¯t restrain themselves after this, Long Feiye would stop trying to reason with them but simply crush them with his power alone.

    Although he couldn¡¯t afford to see Jiangnan fall into unrest now, although Baili Yuanlong had many troops under hismand, Long Feiye simply preferred to avoid chaos. He never feared it, nor was he helpless to deal with their schemes!

    If even an outsider like Ning Jing could understand these subtleties, then so could everyone else present in the hall. All of the guests exchanged looks at their seats. Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An did multiple times as well, but neither of them could read the other side¡¯s thoughts. It was also inconvenient for them to speak publicly here, nor leave to discuss matters in private when the crown prince was already seated.

    Behind Baili Yuanlong, Baili Lixiang observed the two men trading nces but she too, failed to understand Xiao An¡¯s intentions. After a while, she leaned forward and murmured, ¡°Father, His Majesty must have sensed we have dealings with the Xiao n. As I see it, we should hold back regarding matters of Northern Li. I believe the Xiao n Head intends to act this way as well.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Baili Yuanlong would heed his daughter¡¯s advice.

    ¡°But regarding the birthday banquet, all me falls on the empress! Whether it¡¯s a matter of justice or reasons, this involves the heart of the people. We can¡¯t miss this chance!¡± Baili Lixiang added.

    Baili Yuanlong thought that made sense and nodded. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll proceed as nned.¡±

    Originally, everyone had been socializing in groups of three or five, but now nobody dared to chat idly with Rui¡¯er and Gu Qishao present.

    Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t care less for this lot! He took up both Rui¡¯er and Tang Tang so they were sitting on his legs andughed as he teased them both.

    Tang Li was suddenly bored because no one dared to provoke him now as the imperial uncle. He got some grapes and started peeling them one by one so he could give them to Ning Jing to eat. Meanwhile, the hall full of civil and military officials, ministers and subjects, all watched them with bated breath. If the crown prince was older, they could at least praise the boy, but he was only one years old. What were they supposed to tter him on? They could only try to y with him! But who would dare to do that?

    Tang Li had just tussled with Baili Yuanlong and the Xiao n. If someone tried to barge their way over, he might be the butt of his temper.

    Gu Qishao was someone even Baili Yuanlong and the Xiao n Head avoided speaking to.

    Thus, everyone had no other choice but to wait! There was still an hour before the banquet began!

    Finally, someone came to save the day: the Grand Tutor and Head Imperial Phyisican Gu Beiyue!

    ¡°Announcing Grand Tutor Gu!¡±

    As soon as Rui¡¯er heard the eunuch, he jumped off of Gu Qishao¡¯s knee and ran out the doors. Very soon, the crowd witnessed Gu Beiyue walking in. He looked the same as always in his snow-white robes and warm, gentle expression. Despite being a mild-mannered man like an April spring breeze, those who stare at him long enough would feel he was more akin to the lone moon high in the autumn sky, distant and far out of reach. Currently, Rui¡¯er was hanging onto his back, his arms warmly intimately around the doctor¡¯s shoulders.

    Meanwhile, Baili Yuanlong fully epted Gu Beiyue despite the man being an heir to the Shadow n. The Xiao n Head Xiao An had once objected to Gu Beiyue in Medical City, but now both epted and feared him. Both men often wished Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t Han Yunxi¡¯s underling or a Shadow n member. How much better that would be!

    The tension in the air all but dissipated with Gu Beiyue¡¯s appearance. Most of the guests rose to their feet to greet him, which he returned politely. The Grand Tutor wasn¡¯t a very high rank, so Gu Beiyue did the appropriate bows to those who outranked him and showed proper courtesy to the four Guogong. All four stood up to return his greetings with equal tact.

    In fact, Gu Beiyue had just arrived after rushing here nonstop for one day and one night. At the pce, he heard that Gu Qishao and Rui¡¯er had gone on ahead and immediately rushed to change his clothes and joined them, forgetting about resting or even meeting Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    Neither Gu Qishao nor Tang Li cared about making a big ruckus and Rui¡¯er was only a child. How could he not worry about them all?

 Chapter 1241: [YeXi] Medical fanatic

    <h4>Chapter 1241: [YeXi] Medical fanatic</h4>

    Both Gu Qishao and Tang Li were thrilled at the sight of Gu Beiyue and rose to wee him. Gu Beiyue was a smart man, so his lips curved into a knowing smile as soon as he spotted the seven empty secondary seats. Although his rank wasn¡¯t high, he openly piggy-backed Rui¡¯er to sit next to Gu Qishao. The post of Grand Tutor was also unique and held different ranking and power depending on the country and dynasty. Some Grand Tutors were equivalent to a prime minister and as teacher to the future emperor, could help him manage pce politics during his youth. Others were simply instructors and didn¡¯t involve themselves with court affairs at all. Still others had no real power and were simply fancy titles. For example, Tianning¡¯s crown prince Long Tianmo¡¯s Grand Tutor was one such man. Although he was concurrently the prime minister, he had never assisted the crown prince with any rulings, merely advised him from the sidelines.

    The Grand Tutor of the Great Qin was a fourth-rank official. Gu Beiyue not only taught the crown prince sses and ssics, but also politics. If Long Feiye had raised the Grand Tutor rank to first rank, Heaven knows how busy he¡¯d be, much less extricate himself from the power struggles at court? At fourth rank, hecked any real power and could easily refuse any offers from people to draw him to their side. He was also free of the variouspetition between factions and evaluate senior officials more objectively from the perspective of an outsider.

    He had no power, but his words held much weight when he spoke to the emperor and crown prince.

    General advice went that people should speak lightly to avoid hassles, but Long Feiye turned this reasoning on its head. He gave Gu Beiyue low rank, no power, and all the weight to his words to protect Gu Beiyue from the turmoil of court politics and maintain his neutrality when suggesting advice to him and the crown prince without favoring a certain side. Once the crown prince grew older, Gu Beiyue would be assisting Long Feiye to teach him how to look after the country. These matters would range from national policies to small memorials. Gu Beiyue¡¯s stance there would be extremely vital.

    Despite his fourth tank, Gu Beiyue¡¯s position was unique. As the crown prince¡¯s instructor, nobody objected to him taking one of the secondary seats.

    Gu Qishao only felt jealous when he saw Rui¡¯er clinging to Gu Beiyue. He waited until the boy was distracted before filching him off Gu Beiyue and setting him back on the seat of honor. Rui¡¯er immediately red at him with such hate that he mirrored Long Feiye¡¯s res at Gu Qishao exactly! Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue narrowed his eyes in the same way he squinted at Long Feiye in disapproval.

    Stuck between stares and res, Gu Qishao froze. But Gu Beiyue eventually picked Rui¡¯er up and murmured, ¡°Rui¡¯er, you cannot sit in the host¡¯s seat before outsiders. This is a grave taboo.¡±

    Since the birthday banquet had yet to officially begin and Rui¡¯er was still too young, no one had noticed the breach. The boy looked up and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future when you have brothers,¡± Gu Beiyue replied. ¡°Just remember that for now. Grand Tutor will tell you slowly in the days toe.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rui¡¯er was eternally docile before his teacher.

    Gu Beiyue ced Rui¡¯er into the one seat below the seat of honor and knelt in front of him. ¡°Sit well. Rui¡¯er, remember: your seat is on the right hand side of your imperial father. No matter what happens, don¡¯t change your seat for any reason without your imperial father¡¯s approval.¡±

    Rui¡¯er nodded and asked again, ¡°Why not? Grand Tutor, where do you sit?¡±

    ¡°Grand Tutor will exin these things to you when you¡¯re older,¡± Gu Beiyue thought it over, then reached out a finger with his back to the crowd. ¡°Rui¡¯er, Grand Tutor will promise you one thing: as long as you don¡¯t switch seats whenever you please, your Grand Tutor will sit behind you and never change my spot either. Alright?¡±

    Rui¡¯er hooked his finger with Gu Beiyue¡¯s without hesitation to seal the promise. ¡°I want to make a promise with imperial father too,¡± he said.

    Gu Beiyue smiled and almost ruffled his hair, but he did not. He retreated back to his seat and sat down.

    Meanwhile, Guogong Xiao An had withdrawn his gaze. He was nning to let the crown prince sit in the seat of honor for a little while longer before causing difficulties, but who knew Gu Beiyue woulde just in time?! To im the seat of the sovereign here was both a big deal and no deal at all. They could say the child was too young to know any better, or say the empress and Grand Tutor were both in the wrong for misleading him, or even im that they had designs to usurp the throne!

    Although Xiao Dong and Baili Yuanlong were preparing to impeach Han Yunxi, Xiao An felt that the situation today didn¡¯t feel right. He hadn¡¯t understood what any of Baili Yuanlong¡¯s looks meant, either. For now he decided to see which way the wind blew and act ordingly.

    The crown prince and Grand Tutor were now both in their seats as well as Gu Qishao, Tang Li, and Ning Jing. Only two seats were left as Tang Tang was sitting in Tang Li¡¯sp. As soon as Gu Beiyue sat down, multiple courtiers struck up conversation with him.

    It always felt like everyone had no end of things to say to Gu Beiyue. That didn¡¯t mean they had endless topics to discuss, merely endless questions to ask for his guidance. A discussion was two-way while questions were a one-way street. True conversationalists for Gu Beiyue were probably people with enough brains, like Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    As the atmosphere within the hall improved, the crown stopped feeling bored. Gu Qishao started out by listening in to the conversations, but soon he felt restless. The ministers were all asking questions he didn¡¯t understand or weren¡¯t interested in. He wanted to tease Rui¡¯er, but the boy was staunchly ignoring him to listen to Gu Beiyue answer the questions. Although he didn¡¯t understand most of the meaning, he liked to hear the Grand Tutor talk. Besides his parents, the Grand Tutor¡¯s voice was the best of all.

    Finally, Gu Qishao got mad. Before the next courtier could speak, he cut in by pulling Gu Beiyue towards him to whisper in his ear. ¡°Your Excellency Gu, did you get this prince¡¯s wedding gift?¡±

    Seeing this, no one dared to interrupt as they waited.

    ¡°I did,¡± Gu Beiyue replied calmly.

    ¡°Did you look at it?¡± Gu Qishao persisted.

    ¡°I looked at the cover,¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t even flush or speed up his heartrate, his reply absolutely honest.

    Gu Qishao gave him a long look before he chuckled. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Gu Beiyue grinned back. ¡°Thank you for the generous gift.¡±

    Gu Qishao gave him another long look, his expression full of doubt. This guy¡¯s such a straighced gentleman, all gentle and elegant. He doesn¡¯t even blush when we talk about those kinds of things?

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, I heard Qi Min got pregnant not long after you married? You¡¯re sure something!¡± Gu Qishao was smiling warmly, but Gu Beiyue simply returned with an earnest statement of his own.

    ¡°When ites to matters of obstetrics, I know a few things and Qin Min is even better acquainted.¡±

    Gu Qishao spat out his tea; fortunately, not all over Gu Beiyue.

    Matters of obstetrics, huh?! No wonder Gu Beiyue was so calm. He simply took bedroom activites as matters of obstetrics!

    Gu Qishao stared at Gu Beiyue before rolling his eyes. ¡°You medical fanatic!¡±

    Gu Beiyue maintained his sincerity. ¡°Qishao, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can simply ask me.¡±

    Gu Qishao was so downhearted he didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. No fun!

    Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue returned to his seat with his head bowed. His lips curved into an unconscious grin as he felt a little embarrassed. Unfortunately, Gu Qishao didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, where is your family¡¯s Qin Min? Did shee with you? Or is she at home?¡± Tang Li asked. As the imperial uncle, this meant Ning Jing was a royal rtive as well. She had rights to enter the hall, but Qin Min did not as Gu Beiyue¡¯s wife.

    He wasn¡¯t looking to cure Ning Jing¡¯s affliction either, since he didn¡¯t care how many children she could give him. Moreover, his sister-inw had already asked Qin Min about Ning Jing¡¯s condition and got a response that it was incurable. Tang Li simply wanted to see what Qin Min looked like. Gu Beiyue¡¯s eye was on par with Long Feiye¡¯s, so Qin Min couldn¡¯t be an ordinary woman.

    ¡°Is Madam Min¡¯s body a little better now?¡± Ning Jing added.

    ¡°Not so well. She is still convalescencing in Jiangnan. Since time was so tight, I couldn¡¯t bear to have her rush about,¡± Gu Beiyue replied lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not anything serious, right?¡± Ning Jing was a bit bewildered. As someone who had gone through pregnancy herself, she knew much of its aftereffects. Since Gu Beiyue and Qin Min were both doctors, couldn¡¯t they handle any pregnancyplications?

    ¡°Nothing serious, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t take the cold,¡± Gu Beiyue responded before quickly changing the subject to talk with the other officials.

    The four Guogong and various first-rank officials and generals all remained extremely silent. None of them ventured forth to speak with Gu Beiyue as they were busy considering who would fill thest two secondary seats. ording to calctions, the imperial n was out of rtives. Within the court, there were no members that qualified for those positions, either! They couldn¡¯t simply be given away haphazardly. No one could guess the emperor¡¯s intentions. A few began to wager whether the emperor would confer two Junwang on the asion of the crown prince¡¯s birthday.

    Atst, the eunuch outside spoke up to announce their hosts.

    ¡°Announcing the emperor and empress!¡±

    Everyone rushed to rise and walk out of their seats so they could bow down to pay respects. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were both dressed in violet robes. Even in such a setting, he didn¡¯t neglect to hold her hands so that their fingers were intertwined.

    Once the couple reached their seats, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Beloved subjects, please rise and return to your seats.¡±

    The crowd did so quietly. They next waited for Long Feiye to ask the eunuch if everyone was present, but Long Feiye simply left the two secondary seats unupied and turned to Eunuch Li. ¡°Prepare to start the banquet. Zhen sees that everyone should be hungry by now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eunuch Li respectfully withdrew.

    Soon enough, two rows of courtdies filed in from both sides, each of them carrying ceramic tes filled with exquisitely covered dishes. The line of tes seemed endless, but the delicate workmanship of the tes suggested that the guests were due for a feast!

    The Baili father and daughter smiled coldly at the sight. They only hoped that tonight¡¯s dishes would be even more spectacr!

 Chapter 1242: [YeXi] Tableware

    <h4>Chapter 1242: [YeXi] Tableware</h4>

    Rows and rows of courtdies filed out to serve each guest food and wine. All of them were dress in identical festive hues and had clearly been trained, their steps like dancing and their lines quiet and neat. As they entered and exited, their movements elegant and orderly.

    The simple and unadorned hall immediately turned lively and cheerful with their appearance. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat up high. His cold face was wreathed in a light smile, which meant he was in excellent spirits. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t a person who liked smiling, but after bing empress she would wear a perfectly guileless one when out in public. With so many people wanting to see her cry, why wouldn¡¯t she smile instead?

    Currently, Han Yunxi¡¯s smile was brilliant as she watched the courtdies file in and out, as she saw the empty tables fill up with dishes. Her expression grew extremely satisfied. She looked back at Gu Qishao and asked with a grin, ¡°Prince of Yu, what do you think of this scene? I made detailed preparations days in advance, and also spent a lot of...¡±

    As Han Yunxi trailed off, all of the courtiers looked over. People were waiting to say she¡¯d spent plenty of silver, but Han Yunxi simply continued with, ¡°...and spent a lot of thought!¡±

    ¡°Great! Excellent!¡± Gu Qishao replied as he apuded. If this was anyone else, he¡¯d turn up his nose at the less grand arrangements. It wasn¡¯t bustling or splendid enough. But since it was Poisonss, this had to be the best setup in the world.

    ¡°Imperial Uncle Li, what do you think?¡± Han Yunxi asked next.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress¡¯s taste is peerless,¡± Tang Li chuckled.

    ¡°Of course. How could the crown prince¡¯s one-year birthday be anything less?¡± Han Yunxi put on a self-satisfied air.

    Leaving aside Baili Yuanlong and the Xiao n, the other two Guogong and a few officials who had always respected the empress and shielded the empress were left displeased by her words. The Northern Li people were still suffering and the national coffers were running low on disaster supplies of grain. Themon people had already organized relief funds of their own, but how could Han Yunxi, as the mother of the nation and the crown prince, be so lively and cheerful enough to throw a big party under these circumstances?

    Naturally, everyone kept their angry thoughts solely to themselves. When they saw the empress look towards Gu Beiyue next, the crown grew hopeful that she would ask for his opinion as well. All of them wished that the Grand Tutor would point out the rage simmering in their hearts and even dissuade the empress from her pampering.

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s old face was gloomy as fury burned in his chest. If it wasn¡¯t for his daughter holding him back again and again, he would have stood up and censured her as soon as she arrived. Right now, he was staring coldly at Gu Beiyue. He¡¯d like to see how the man would judge this banquet. If Gu Beiyue rejected the empress¡¯s efforts, he would stand up and support him instantly.

    Meanwhile, Baili Lixiang was feeling puzzled. The emperor might have fallen to Han Yunxi¡¯s pillow talk and held this banquet, but was Gu Beiyue bewitched by her too?

    Knowing Gu Beiyue¡¯s personality and style of doing things, he would have tried to dissuade the empress long before the banquet even started! Baili Lixiang resolved to wait patiently. She didn¡¯t forget to tug on her father¡¯s sleeve in secret to remind him to sit still and watch for developments. There was something strange about this whole thing, so she had to make sure Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t setting traps for them. After all, Han Yunxi had tricked quite a sum of grain from the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet in Tianning for the disaster refugees back in the day.

    The crowd waited for Han Yunxi to ask Grand Tutor Gu for his opinion, but she only stared at him a while before turning to look below her. Immediately, everyone lowered their heads, afraid to meet her eyes. The seats were arranged on two sides in order of descending rank from nearest to furthest. The four Guogong, three generals, and leaders of the other five ministries (besides the Ministry of War) all sat in the first row. Nearly all of them had brought their wives, who sat beside their husbands on the side.

    Baili Yuanlong was an exception as his original wife had long since died. Hispanion was instead Baili Qiyu, who had also been conferred a general rank. Behind him was his eldest daughter Baili Lixiang, while next to her was Baili Qiyu¡¯s wife. Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze eventually rested on their family. Of the ten red envelopes she¡¯d sent out, three of them were for the Baili n. Although the wife of Guogong Baili had passed away, she still prepared her share. It was an act of sincerity as well as remembrance and respect towards thete madam, rather than the Baili n itself. As a form of special treatment, it highlighted the differences between the Baili n and the madams of the other three Guogong.

    And yet, Baili Yuanlong and Baili Lixiang hadn¡¯t understood Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions. Their indignation only grew after receiving empty envelopes instead. Besides thete madam, the other two were given to Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu¡¯s wife! After Baili Lixiang returned from Northern Li, her merits over the years had earned her a title as a first-rankdy. This too, was an example of the imperial n¡¯s specialized treatment towards the Baili n.

    A first-rankdy was the highest rank for a madam and received excellent treatment. Only the mothers and wives of high officials were eligible for the title. As the Northern Li emperor¡¯s former noble consort, Baili Lixiang technically didn¡¯t qualify for such an honor. Long Feiye could have made her a Junwang or given her a heap of rewards, but he used this method to highlight the unique existence of the Baili family.

    While establishing his kingdom, Long Feiye was faced with strong factions in the south and restless ones in the west. He could have used force and military might to crush them under his authority, but that would leave Cloud Realm Continent to suffer at least three more years of discord before stabilizing enough for foundational work. Themon people would need five to six years to return to their lives, thus making it impossible to grow wealthy in the next 10 to 20 years!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to waste time, as it wasn¡¯t his to spend, but the people¡¯s as well! Before conferring rewards or titles, he spent countless days in careful consideration while discussing matters with Gu Beiyue and a few trusted aids throughout sleepless nights. In the end, they decided to wrong the Baili n and confer Guogong titles to them and the southern, western, and northern family heads. Like this, there was no matter of better or worse between them. At the same time, he could use the Baili n as an example of their unique treatment amongst the other families. This way, the remaining three ns would wholly ept the arrangements withoutints.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t share his reasons with Baili Yuanlong despite wronging them of their right to higher honors. He was also using this chance to test the man since he¡¯d been a disappointment in the past. Regretfully, Baili Yuanlong still hadn¡¯t understood the two special exceptions that he and Han Yunxi had given them. Instead, he ended up colluding with the southern generals instead.

    Han Yunxi recovered from her reverie and restored her usual smile. Her eyes drifted to Baili Lixiang as she asked, ¡°That must be Lixiang right?¡±

    Baili Lixiang quickly rose to her feet. ¡°Your subject Baili Lixiang greets esteemed empress.¡±

    Han Yunxi studied her. She had never seen Baili Lixiang before so this was their first face-to-face meeting. It had to be said that Baili Lixiang was much lovelier than her sister Mingxiang. Even though she was older, she was still a beauty. Still, Han Yunxi spotted the difference between the sisters at a nce. Baili Lixiang¡¯s gazecked thepassion of Baili Mingxiang¡¯s, recing it with something more ruthless.

    Han Yunxi had witness Baili Yuanlong¡¯s temper and wits many times. She had always talked with Long Feiye why he seemed to have changed into a different man in the past year. When did he be so calm and shrewd? Moreover, his dealings with the southern general had been unusually covert. Even now, they had no evidence to use against him. All of this started after Baili Lixiang¡¯s return, so Han Yunxi naturally suspected the woman.

    ¡°Lixiang, you¡¯ve experienced much and have likely seen even bigger events than the one here today. Tell me, I haven¡¯t lost face for the crown prince by holding this birthday banquet, right?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile.

    Baili Lixiang had indeed seen much. She had wanted to wait a little longer, but with Han Yunxi giving her this chance, she didn¡¯t mind exining to the crowd exactly how much silver Han Yunxi had spent on today¡¯s proceedings. From what she¡¯d seen so far, Han Yunxi¡¯s biggest expenses came from the tableware before them!

    ¡°Yes, your subject obeys,¡± Baili Lixiang nodded and spoke earnestly. ¡°This birthday banquet looks simple but was meticulously nned out in all aspects. I can see the empress¡¯s care in its arrangements. This subject shall speak of the tableware as an example.¡±

    Han Yunxi smiled and gestured for Baili Lixiang to go on.

    ¡°The emperor and empress are using the extremely rare seven-hued dragon and phoenix porcin. The entire set is divided between a dragon and phoenix motif and consists of 69 separate pieces,¡± Baili Lixiang said loudly.

    Shock filled the faces of many faces in attendance.

    Seven-hued dragon and phoenix porcin! Everyone had heard of the name, but none of them had seen the real thing. So these treasures were in the imperial n!

    Guogong of Ding, Xiao An, gave Baili Lixiang an admiring nce. He had suspected as much after spotting the emperor and empress¡¯s tableware, but only ten of the pieces were set out, so he couldn¡¯t guess for certain. Baili Lixiang¡¯s eyesight and breadth of experience was indeed impressive.

    Han Yunxi pped in joy. ¡°How rare for someone to recognize them, hehe!¡±

    Although everyone was stunned, it was only that. After all, it was perfectly within the emperor and empress¡¯s rights to own such things. However, Han Yunxi¡¯s next words soon had them unsettled.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone bask in the crown prince¡¯s glory today and broaden their horizons. Later, we¡¯ll have theplete set of seven-hued dragon and phoenix porcin brought out!¡±

    If that was the case, then all 69 pieces of the set would be used, including bowls of different sizes, tes, bowls, spoons, chopsticks, eating tes, and soupdles!

    Just how many delicious dishes were they expecting to eat tonight? In Northern Li, soldiers were still going hungry while providing disaster relief while starving herdsmen were struggling to find shelter in the cold. As empress, how could Han Yunxi spend so much silver on a single meal?

    Everyone exchanged nces while those with more upright personalities had already started discussing amongst themselves. Baili Lixiang¡¯s eyes shed with cunning before she added, ¡°Qinwang Yu and the others are using special tableware as well. The empress is generous and has provided implements of considerable origins for everyone...¡±

 Chapter 1243: [YeXi] Dedicated gifts

    Chapter 1243:[YeXi] Dedicated gifts

    Even without Baili Lixiang¡¯s remarks, everyone could tell that the tableware before them was exceptional. However, she still surprised them. For example, Baili Lixiang noted that the secondary seats had rare sets of ck porcin that were hard to buy with even a thousand gold. Each set consisted of 59 pieces, only 10 pieces short of the seven-hued dragon and phoenix porcin set.

    As another example, Baili Lixiang said that the rest of the tables below the secondary seats were outfitted with umon sets of white jade porcin. Although they were technically made of jade, they could still be counted as porcin. 55 pieces constituted aplete set, just four short of the ck porcin collection. Leaving aside the rarity of their materials, just the sheer quantity of tableware would amount to a total over the thousands for all the guests present. How much food would they need to fill up every piece in the set?

    And how was a single person supposed to finish over ten servings alone?

    Even if Northern Li wasn¡¯t suffering from disasters, even if the Great Qin had no grain shortages, even if the country was extremely wealthy and prosperous, such tant waste was uncalled for! Every single guest had a round te, a pair of chopsticks, and a wine cup on their table. The rest of the tableware were used for holding food that the courtdies brought up in sessive dishes. By the time Baili Lixiang finished speaking, the courtdies had already handed out three servings of food in pots from small torge sizes. All of them were covered with lids, making it impossible to tell what was inside. But the guests could see the steam and smell the aromas wafting into the air.

    Judging from the fragrance of the food, they could guess the contents were meat. Although Long Feiye had dered the start of the banquet, he hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks, so nobody else could, either. Faced with the delicious smelling covered dishes, everyone could only sniff but not touch. Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An looked cold and unmoved, but their hearts were quite agitated. The ever restless Baili Yuanlong couldn¡¯t settle his nervespletely. He was waiting for all the dishes to arrive, and for the righteously loyal courtiers of the court to lose all faith in Han Yunxi.

    He knew the emperor was guarded against him, so there was no promise he could dissuade him, but if the loyal courtiers joined in the protests, the emperor would at least see the woman beside him in a different light. He had long heard that the emperor had told a few civil officials in the imperial study that he had changed; that the Baili n was different from its past self.

    So now he would let the emperor see. All people changed. Even Han Yunxi, who hadn¡¯t hesitated to endanger herself for the sake of the refugees in the past, could change. In fact, the emperor himself had changed as well. Perhaps his transformation was the earliest to happen. From the moment he met Han Yunxi, he was no longer the former master who led the Baili n.

    Aside from Baili Yuanlong¡¯s faction, a few officials seated further down were wearing worried expressions too as they exchanged looks. They deeply respected the empress and were filled with expectations, yet tonight¡¯s banquet hadpletely let them down. Indeed, the crown prince¡¯s birthday was an important affair that couldn¡¯t be overlooked, but under these special circumstances, it was better for the empress to be a bit more restrained. Of course, they hid their worries inside their hearts. Still nobody dared to speak out since the emperor had only said one line the entire night. His views on the empress¡¯s actions were still a mystery. Moreover, the banquet had just begun and the dishes were stilling.

    Even if they wanted to admonish her, they needed adequate reasons to convince the emperor. Besides the few stalwartpanions of Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, the hundred or so guests were growing more and more dissatisfied with Han Yunxi. She ignored them all, her focus on Baili Lixiang. The woman was pleasing her more by the moment.

    With a chuckle, she said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find someone so knowledgeable. Lady Lixiang, you can simply take the tableware as a reward from the crown prince.¡±

    Baili Lixiang hastily stepped out from her seat to give thanks. When she returned to the table, everyone had fallen silent again. Only the courtdies weaved among the guests in a dance of dishes and serving tes. All of the items were covered and steaming, tempting the guests with their fragrance. The weather was bitterly cold and it was only custom to hide the food beneath covers, so no one suspected anything. By now, dinnertime had arrived and many of the guests were getting hungry, but they weren¡¯t allowed to eat before the emperor started first. For now they could only keep himpany.

    High above the crowd, Long Feiye sat with more tenderness than his usual severe expression. Still, his piercing brows and noble air didn¡¯t waver a bit. He ignored the masses beneath and only focused on Han Yunxi, even when she was discussing tableware with Baili Lixiang. It was as if he was perfectly aware of Han Yunxi¡¯s frivolous acts yet happily permitting it anyways.

    Baili Lixiang couldn¡¯t resist shooting a nce towards Long Feiye when she sat down. She had heard many things about this man, but now she was finally seeing him in the flesh. His handsome features, domineering air, and aloof, cold personality moved her heart like any other woman. But she was perfectly clear that she had missed her chance more than 20 years ago. She could only me her little sister Baili Mingxiang. There were so many chances for her sister after she entered the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate as a servant, but why did she never take them? Otherwise, this man would at least have a noble consort by his side today, giving the Baili n another chip in their favor.

    After the silence stretched on for awhile, everyone starting staring at the covered dishes before them. There were still so many servings to go, but was the emperor nning to wait for all of them before starting the meal? Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue had just arrived today, so they were clueless as to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s intentions. Although Gu Qishao often ruined Long Feiye¡¯s efforts, today¡¯s banquet was for Rui¡¯er¡¯s sake which made him shut up. He crossed his arms and waited while earnestly sniffing the various dishes. He seemed to have discovered something in the process.

    Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue seemed uninterested in the dishes on his table. He stood up to break the silence. ¡°This official has dedicated a gift to His Highness Crown Prince,¡± he said, ¡°I hope that Your Majesty will indulge me.¡±

    Gifting presents in this event had two situations. One was delivering the gift ahead of time, while the other was a ¡°dedicated¡± gift. Delivering gifts wasmoner protocol, while dedicating them was an etiquette of the imperial household. Of the 100 or so guests present, they were considered lower ranks who gave their gifts to the pce eunuchs long before entering the pce. Higher ranked members would present their gifts directly at the banquet. Typically speaking, gifts were only dedicated after the banquet began and three rounds of wine were drunken. Since it was Gu Beiyue who started the motion while everyone was still hungry, nobody brought up proper etiquette with him. There weren¡¯t many dedicated gifts to begin with, so perhaps the emperor would start eating after they were done?

    The guests were anticipating the Grand Tutor¡¯s gift. Gu Beiyue ordered someone to bring over his present, which turned out to be none other than a huge map! He personally opened the map with his retainer to show the emperor, empress, crown prince, and courtiers. The entire thing was taller than he was and over two meters wide while depicting the entirety of Cloud Realm Continent.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, this subject spent three months to personally draw and include every prefecture, city, and town in Cloud Realm Continent. This subject also marked the locations prone to floods, droughts, fires, snowstorms, and other rarer disasters.¡±

    Gu Beiyue paused to sigh, then continued, ¡°This year, the Great Qin¡¯s northern region has been constantly tormented by tribtions. Between famine, gue, and snow, the people have found it hard to survive. As Your Highness is now one years old, this subject offers this gift on behalf of the northern disaster victims as well as Great Qin citizens in hopes of inciting your pity. I wish that our Great Qin suffers no more tragedies.¡±

    Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand him, but he had long been enthralled by the giant map. He nced at his imperial father, saw him nod, and hopped off his seat to walk in front of the offering. He was only one and already very small, but the giant mappletely dwarfed him. Still, he wasn¡¯t cowed by its size and folded his hands behind his back to look up and study every corner. Everyone stilled at the sight, including Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. They watched Rui¡¯er look at the map with the same feelings in mind.

    Time flies, and decades would pass by sooner orter. When Rui¡¯er eventually grew up, he wouldn¡¯t have to raise his head to study the map anymore. Instead, he would stand at Great Qin¡¯s tallest point to watch half the kingdom below his feet! By then, Great Qin would definitely be a strong and prosperous country with no more wars or disasters!

    To their eyes, this was the expectation Gu Beiyue held for little Rui¡¯er. Unfortunately, many other people present thought differently. They only assumed that Gu Beiyue had mentioned the disaster victims at such a grand setting to remind the emperor of their plight and indirectly express his disapproval with the empress!

    Baili Yuanlong stroked his beard thoughtfully. I respected the right man after all. Of all the people in Great Qin¡¯s camp, he only acknowledged Gu Beiyue. Baili Lixiang only smiled slightly and began to study Gu Beiyue from the shadows. She couldn¡¯t believe that the Medical Academy Head had married a woman who lost use of both legs!

    Xiao Dong kept shooting looks at Xiao An. To him, it was clear that Gu Beiyue had already expressed his stance. Naturally, they had to strike while the iron was hot to make their voices known too. Yet Xiao An only silenced Xiao Dong with a re of his own. It was still unclear who¡¯d get the best of this show today!

    As soon as Gu Beiyue returned to his seat, Gu Qishao went forth to hand over the title and deed to No. 7 Teahouse. Tang Li and Ning Jing gave a specialized hidden weapon toy. After the royal rtions were finished their turn, it was time for the four Guogong¡¯s dedicated gifts. Of the quartet, Baili Yuanlong was considered the head. This time he was the first to stand. As everyone looked on expectantly, Baili Yuanlong submitted a single pearl with both hands.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, this is the new white pearl from the East Sea this year. It¡¯s a little token of my appreciation, please indulge it!¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks of panic. After all, His Excellency Baili had only presented an extremely ordinary pearl despite his esteemed position. What did he mean by this? It was akin to provoking the crown prince and empress!

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t get what was going on, but he could sense Baili Yuanlong¡¯s unkind intentions and didn¡¯t move. Baili Yuanlong maintained his posture of offering the gift. Very soon, Han Yunxi¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Your Excellency Baili, why don¡¯t you tell us about the particrs of this white pearl? Is it worth the indulgence of His Highness Crown Prince?¡±

 Chapter 1244: [YeXi] Retire

    <strong> Chapter 1244: [YeXi] Retire</strong>

    Faced with Han Yunxi¡¯s icy question, Baili Yuanlong only looked innocent. If not for his eldest daughter¡¯s instructions, he wouldn¡¯t be holding back now, much less wear such a pitiful look.

    Seemingly wronged yet helpless, he sighed and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress, there is nothing extraordinary about this pearl. With Northern Li suffering snow disasters and countless dead or injured, our Great Qin citizens are cold and hungry while disced from their homes. This old man has been unable to sleep at night and unable to eat during the day. I have always been thinking of the Northern Li victims and the soldiers helping them out. There was truly no time for me to prepare an exquisite gift for His Highness Crown Prince. Although this item is modest, this old subject¡¯s heart is sincere. I am of one heart with Grand Tutor Gu and the Northern Li victims and pray with the Great Qin¡¯s citizens for the royal n¡¯s pity. May our Great Qin suffer no more disasters.¡±

    Leaving aside Han Yunxi and Long Feiye, even those unfamiliar with Baili Yuanlong were stunned by his speech. What mocking, what satire! Not only did it censure the empress for putting so much thought into the crown prince¡¯s birthday after the disasters while ignoring the plight of Northern Li, it also pulled Gu Beiyue to his side and emphasized his true motives for gifting the world map, another stab at Han Yunxi. After all, Gu Beiyue was supposed to be her closest subordinate. In addition, it forced the crown prince to ept this small gift or risk appearing shallow and only weighing presents for their value, not meaning. Of course, the crown prince was too young to understand such things, so the implied insult was more for his mother Han Yunxi.

    In any case, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s words were all a cultured crusade designed to deride Han Yunxi.

    Everyone was looking at her, unable to guess the empress¡¯s reaction. Her treatment of Baili Yuanlong¡¯s provocation would determine the attitudes of the other officials present.

    After a long period of silence, Han Yunxi¡¯s face gradually turned cold. Silence stretched on as no one dared to make a sound. But it was Long Feiye who spoke up next.

    ¡°A great giftes from great intentions! Crown prince, why haven¡¯t you epted Guogong of Zhen¡¯s grand gift?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Rui¡¯er said childishly, his tender voice belying his serious gaze. He personally got off his seat and walked to Baili Yuanlong. Surprised and pleased, the man quickly kneeled to present his gift with both hands. At this, all of the officials rxed their brows and smiled! Indeed, the emperor was still wise and brilliant! Since he had spoken out, what did they need to fear? They could simply speak their minds!

    As a result, Guogong of Cheng, Xiao An, stood up in turn and presented another extremelymon present. He spewed a bunch of lines about the country¡¯s righteousness and its people that sounded more or less simr to Baili Yuanlong¡¯s schtick, expressing his own sorrows while making jibes at Han Yunxi. The other two Guogong presented their gifts as well, but they were neither grand nor modest. Nor did they mock the empress and hide messages behind their forms, preferring to stick to the usual rules of congrattions.

    After the four Guogong were finished, the first-rank officials took their turn. Two of them adopted a moderate stance while the rest followed Baili Yuanlong¡¯s satirical examples. Han Yunxi simply sat there unmoving with an expressionless look. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s long-suffering heart felt much better just seeing her so aggrieved. Xiao An¡¯s lips were already raised in a cold smile. He never cared whether Long Feiye had to face-p Han Yunxi for the sake of the bigger picture or was ufortable with how she handled the birthday banquet. He only knew that once they got started, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to continue with the rest. If there was a first time, there was bound to be a second and a third!

    After all the gifts were dedicated, a stiff-faced Han Yunxi swept her gaze over the table before reminding unhappily, ¡°Emperor, all of the dishes are here. Please start the meal. Today¡¯s menu was all personally prepared by chenqie.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong almost stood up at these words, but Baili Lixiang tugged him back very prudently.

    Long Feiye nodded, so Han Yunxi gestured for a courtdy on the side toe and serve them. With a respectful bow, the girl lifted the biggest cover on Long Feiye¡¯s table. Hot steam wafted out as a delicious fragrance filled the air. This was a scent most recognized to Long Feiye¡¯s nose: old hen soup!

    The courtdy carefully spooned out bowlful and ced it in front of Long Feiye before retreating.

    ¡°Emperor, this is a full chicken soup cooked from a three-year-old hen and mixed with hundred-year snow ginseng as well as other precious medicinal ingredients. It was simmered from morning until dusk. The exquisite mix of chicken and medicinal elements in this dish means you should just drink the soup and ignore the meat,¡± Han Yunxi introduced in a much better mood.

    Long Feiye¡¯s brows knit as he looked at the bowl with hooded eyes. He didn¡¯t budge as if lost in thought. Everyone could only sigh in response. A small pot of soup used up one whole chicken and many precious medicinal ingredients. For each of the guests, that totaled to over 100 hens! If they ended up eating the entire meal, how much grain would they consume? How much silver?

    Everyone looked at their own covered pot of soup and dearly wished to take a peek. But unless His Majesty moved to eat, none of them could follow suit. At this point, Baili Lixiang shot a nce at a servant closeby before giving her father a light kick. It was time to make their move.

    It didn¡¯t matter that the empress thought their gift was too small. Everyone could now see clear proof of the extravagant waste before them.

    Han Yunxi, even if the emperor wants to protect you this time, he might not seed!

    Baili Yuanlong immediately stood up, walked out of his seat, and knelt down on both knees. In a sh, dead silence fell over the crowd.

    ¡°Baili Yuanlong, what are you doing?¡± Long Feiye opened his mouth.

    ¡°This old official asks the emperor, empress, and Your Highness Crown Prince to mete punishment!¡± Baili Yuanlong cried loudly.

    ¡°What are your crimes?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Today is the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet, a day of celebration and joy. Esteemed Empress held this banquet and invited all the important courtiers for an important, happy asion. Yet Northern Li¡¯s people still struggle to eat a single full meal! Even the soldiers assigned to help them are starving. This old official only feels too bitter at heart to enjoy such a feast! This old subject asks the emperor to permit me to retire!¡±

    He wants to leave?

    Everyone knew that His Excellency Baili was nning to denounce the empress, but didn¡¯t expect him to behave differently than usual. He didn¡¯t speak as fiercely and directly as before but simply begged the emperor to let him leave as an expression of his resentment. This not only pushed the issue into the emperor¡¯s hands, but was, to put it inly, threatening the sovereign outright! He was pressuring the emperor to make a decision right now. Would he ept the empress¡¯s wasteful ways and ignore the plight of the masses, or ept his appeal? If the emperor allowed him to retire, then he was telling everyone present that condoned the empress¡¯s extravagance and get implicated in her methods, losing the hearts of the people. If the emperor forbade him from leaving, then Baili Yuanlong would have to fight hard to force the emperor to punish him in order to appease his subjects.

    In the stillness, Han Yunxi sat in her seat. Long Feiye was equally quiet as he looked at Baili Yuanlong.

    ¡°May the emperor show grace and allow this old official to retire!¡± Baili Yuanlong cried again.

    At this, a few officials in the Baili camp all stood up to kneel by Baili Yuanlong¡¯s side. Together they chorused, ¡°Your Majesty, we subjects are too worried about the Northern Li people to partake in tonight¡¯s feast. Please allow us subjects to retire!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s eyebrows creased. On one side, Gu Qishao was narrowing his eyes. He had never ced much importance on the Baili n, but this was his first time truly studying Baili Yuanlong¡¯s face. Gu Beiyue lowered his head in silence. Right now, many people below were staring at him and waiting for him to take a stance!

    Baili Lixiang was kneeling behind Baili Yuanlong. She now shot Xiao Dong a look, her heart getting impatient. We agreed to act together, but what does the Xiao n mean by remaining unmoved?

    Seeing the emperor remain silent, Baili Yuanlong kowtowed for the third time and begged, ¡°May Your Majesty grant us permission!¡±

    At this point, more loyal hearted, righteous officials behind him stood up to kneel behind Baili Yuanlong. They had never joined the various struggles of the factions at court and always supported the empress and crown prince, but today had utterly disappointed them. They weren¡¯t allying themselves with Baili Yuanlong now, but simply expressing their own stance on the matter. The only reason they hadn¡¯t stood out first was because their ranking was too low to make a difference. Since so many higher-ranking officials had taken the lead, they would naturally join them.

    They didn¡¯t add to the conversation, but kowtowed repeatedly and cried, ¡°May Your Majesty permit these lower officials to retire!¡±

    Meanwhile, Long Feiye turned to nce at Xiao An, who had yet to make a move. ¡°Guogong of Cheng, do you want to remain?¡±

    Xiao An felt that the entire situation was moreplicated than it seemed, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint any anomalies. Han Yunxi might be formidable, but she had moments of stupidity too, or pride from being pampered too much. He quickly rose to his feet, walked to the center of the hall, and knelt beside Baili Yuanlong. ¡°I sincerely entreat Your Majesty to permit this old official to retire!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Dong and the rest of the Xiao n all followed to kneel with him. In a sh, two-thirds of the hundred or so guests in the hall had fallen to their knees. Still, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stir. He studied the people who remained with a thoughtful look.

    Time slowly trickled by. Everyone waited for Long Feiye to make his choice. At this moment, a eunuch quickly hurried in from the side and whispered into Long Feiye¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the city¡¯s north and south gates report mass gatherings ofmoners. They¡¯re being led by schr types to denounce esteemed empress!¡±

    Long Feiye immediately grew furious. ¡°What are they saying?¡±

    Scared, the eunuch¡¯s legs gave way as he tumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    ¡°They say...they say esteemed empress is being extravagantly wasteful by holding a birthday banquet for the crown prince while ignoring the plight of the people. She¡¯s not...not...¡± the terrified eunuch¡¯s tongue was twisted into knots as he stammered, ¡°Not worthy of being the empress..no, not worthy of being the mother of the crown prince.¡±

    ¡°Extravagantly wasteful?¡± Long Feiyeughed coldly. ¡°Empress, is this true?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the obvious truth? He still needed to ask? All of the people in the hall felt both rmed and disappointed. Even themoners were rioting, yet the emperor was still going to insist on pampering his empress?

    Han Yunxi exhaled and rose from her seat. She pulled Rui¡¯er to her as they both knelt in front of Long Feiye. ¡°To reply Your Majesty, there is no such thing. Chenqie has been wrongly used!¡±

 Chapter 1245: [YeXi] Unexpected

    Chapter 1245: [YeXi] Unexpected

    When Han Yunxi cried out for injustice, the clueless Rui¡¯er instantly followed along. ¡°Imperial father, imperial mother was wrongly used!¡±

    Han Yunxi almostughed. He truly is my birth son!

    ¡°How were you wronged?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, whether chenqie is worthy to be the empress or the crown prince¡¯s mother, chenqie doesn¡¯t know. But chenqie definitely didn¡¯t spend extravagantly for the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet while neglecting the disaster victims.¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could finish, Baili Yuanlong cut in angrily, ¡°Esteemed Empress, everyone has a feast on their table tonight. A single person¡¯s meal could fill ten stomachs! What is this if not extravagance? There are people in the north without a home to return to and soldiers who have difficulty even getting one meal. Yet this chicken soup is only to be consumed in a few mouthfuls? Heheh, and this isn¡¯t wasteful? It¡¯s extremely excessive!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Han Yunxi asked him coldly.

    Heughed back. ¡°Esteemed Empress, this birthday banquet is already too much. Does esteemed empress doesn¡¯t consider it a waste?¡±

    When everyone was waiting for Han Yunxi to argue using her usual logic and reason again, she openly admitted it instead. ¡°Your Excellency Baili speaks superbly! With disasters still raging in Northern Li, it is a colossal mistake to hold a grand banquet! A wrong beyond wrongs!¡±

    For a second, everyone thought they had misheard. Under their scrutiny, Han Yunxi pulled Rui¡¯er up with her before walking to Long Feiye. On the sidelines, Zhao mama and Mu Linger finally made their entrance from both ends and stood on either side of Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er.

    Mu Linger personally opened up the covers for Long Feiye¡¯s dishes, but none of the kneeling people could see what was going on. Smiling, Mu Linger and Zhao mama then carried the bowls down for the officials to have a closer look. Inside there was nothing but clear soup with seasonings. There wasn¡¯t a speck of fish, meat, or even tea leaves. Both the courtiers kneeling on the ground and the ones in their seats were stunned. Baili Yuanlong and Baili Lixiang could only gape as if frozen in ce, their eyes unmoving. The Xiao n members were wearing ugly expressions as well.

    Who would have expected a table of piping hot dishes to be reduced to something like this! Han Yunxi was...clearly fooling with them!

    Was she doing it on purpose? One could only me these people for jumping to conclusions! Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t so idle to try such tricks. She was simply using this chance to warn them. Zhao mama personally picked up the bowl of fragrant chicken soup and Han Yunxi said, ¡°Crown prince, helpdle soup for your imperial father.¡±

    Rui¡¯er was very obedient and carried over an empty bowl in two hands, which Han Yunxidled with chicken soup. Everyone was bewildered by the sight, wondering what her intentions were. But they didn¡¯t dare press her.

    With Zhao mama and Mu Linger¡¯s assistance, Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er walked down the row of seats starting with Baili Yuanlong and the rest to open up their covers and give them a spoonful of soup. After finishing a cycle, they returned to Long Feiye with an almost empty bowl of soup. Zhao mama respectfulled set back the thoroughly cooked piece of chicken with medicinal ingredients back on his table.

    With this, Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er fell back on their knees. Everyone watched the mother and son in silence. Without a doubt, even the smallest actions send waves through their hearts!

    Han Yunxi said sincerely, ¡°Your Majesty, the matter of a crown prince¡¯s first birthday is an important rite of etiquette than cannot be forgotten! What are the rites? As chenqie sees it, to share the joys and bitterness of themon people! Today Northern Li is suffering from disaster and the citizens are in sorrow. Thus, the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet is to share their sorrows! For the feast tonight, chenqie only asked the kitchens to prepare a pot of whole chicken soup to entertain the emperor and various officials. This will tell the world that our imperial n is concerned with the suffering of the north and always keep their people in mind.¡±

    Long Feiye nodded seriously, while the Baili and Xiao n ns, along with ten or so high-officials, all felt sweat soak their backs and their limbs grow soft. Their hearts were faltering! Baili Yuanlong¡¯s expression was beyond description, while Baili Lixiang¡¯s face was still frozen in one of abject shock! However, many of the kneeling courtiers were also wearing expressions of joy as they regained their respect for the empress. Han Yunxi¡¯s next words were beyond expectations as well while taking the Baili and Xiao ns by surprise.

    ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie consulted Mu Linger recently about adding these seasonings to the dishes to make delicious-smelling soups. Using the crown prince¡¯s birthday as pretext, I tested our various officials. Chenqie believes that those who dared to speak out tonight are loyal and good officials with the people in their hearts.¡±

    This...

    Is Han Yunxi praising us? She¡¯s not going to pursue our crimes of smearing the empress?

    Baili Yuanlong nced at Xiao An, who returned his look. The two of them grew even more fearful! If Han Yunxi tried to me them, they could appeal their innocence by pleading ignorance and show off their integrity by saying they¡¯d rather die than not speak openly.

    However!

    Han Yunxi had yed them all andplimented them instead? This was too unsettling! Just what was she aiming for? Even the old, shrewd Xiao An had to admit that he couldn¡¯t see escape the empress¡¯s palm. If they didn¡¯t know what they were up against, how were they supposed to fight, much less win?

    At this moment, Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An felt true terror for Han Yunxi from the bottom of their hearts. Baili Lixiang finally recovered some of her senses, but still felt muddled inside. Han Yunxi wentpletely against convention to wreck all of her ns and arrangements! Besides continuing to kneel, she had no idea what to do or expect next.

    Some of the kneeling officials were frightened, while others celebrated. The ones still sitting at their seats were filled with emotions, too. Those who knew the truth were naturally unafraid, while those who had no idea were asparably terrified as Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An. The esteemed empress only said the the kneeling courtiers were upright officials, but didn¡¯t mention anything about them! This contrast made them seem like enablers only interested in protecting their self-interests!

    A single birthday banquet and its empty-ted feast had seen through all of these officials and their schemes!

    ¡°All of you, rise and return to your seats!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    When the empressa and crown prince got up, all the officials thanked the emperor for his grace before doing as they were told. Long Feiye picked up his bowl, which only had a mouthful of soup, and smiled. ¡°This is the tastiest soup Zhen has drank since taking the throne.¡±

    He finished it in one gulp and dered, ¡°My beloved subjects, have a taste yourselves!¡±

    Those with chicken soup stood up to drain the contents, while those without stood up to join them with awkward expressions. Once the soup was done, everyone assumed that Long Feiye would go back to questioning the courtiers who remained seated, but he didn¡¯t. The incident seemed to pass by just like that, leaving everyonepletely in disbelief.

    Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An couldn¡¯t believe that the emperor and empress would let them off so lightly. Baili Lixiang suddenly remembered something and gave a sharp look to a eunuch standing on the sidelines. He nodded and quickly scurried off.

    But as soon as he reached the door, Xu Donglin stopped him.

    ¡°Where are you going in such a rush?¡± Xu Donglin asked.

    ¡°This servant...this servant needs the restroom,¡± the eunuch was shaking so much that his teeth chattered.

    ¡°As it happens, I need to go too. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Xu Donglin said.

    The eunuch¡¯s panic was written all over his face, so all he could do was join Xu Donglin in the bathroom beforeing out.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to take care of?¡± Xu Donglin asked.

    ¡°N-n-nothing else,¡± the eunuch shook his head.

    ¡°Then go back and serve the guests. Esteemed empress already did a headcount, so anyone who slips away in the middle of the banquet will suffer a severe punishment!¡± Xu Donglin warned. The eunuch all but half ran, half stumbled his way back into the hall.

    Time was needed for news of the pce to spread outside via word of mouth. The truth of the birthday banquet¡¯s ¡°wasteful extravagance¡± had already been exposed, but the people outside were still ignorant of the facts! This very eunuch had just helped Baili Lixiang spread a different piece of news beforehand to the schrs leading the riots. Heaven knows what they were doing now!

    Once inside the hall, the eunuch wanted to signal Baili Lixiang somehow, but she never looked his way. Meanwhile, the entire hall waspletely silent as they waited for the crown prince to start his one-year-old raffle game.[1] The wide table before him was covered in all sorts objects for a total of 66 unique items. There were various stamps, books of the ssics, brushes, ink, paper, inkstone, abacus, coins, ounting books, foodstuffs, toys, etc. Rui¡¯er was currently standing in front of the table to study the selection.

    Everyone knew the crown prince was a child prodigy. Even if he wasn¡¯t, the empress would train him well to grab the stamp before he turned one.[2] Thus, the crowd wasn¡¯t too concerned with his pick. They were still pondering over the previous events. All of the courtiers who remained seated was wondering how the emperor would deal with them, while Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An¡¯s faction were still fearful of consequences from Han Yunxi.

    What started out as a simple banquet had turned into a night of horrors and hunger that exhausted the guests both physically and mentally!

    And yet, Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao were all watching little Rui¡¯er with bated breath. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t instructed Rui¡¯er to pick anything specifically, while Long Feiye had simply told him to pick what he liked. If Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t liked stamps or refused the throne in the future, he would let his child have his freedom. After all, Han Yunxi was still young enough to bear him more brothers.

    They held high expectations because they really had no idea what Rui¡¯er would choose. Moreover...

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye had made a bet as well as Gu Qishao with Gu Beiyue. Tang Li and Ning Jing had their guesses too!

    Under the hall full of trepidation and unease, the courtiers with their hearts hanging in the air might be in a very interesting mood indeed if they could read the minds of their superiors right now.

    Just what would Rui¡¯er choose?

    1. This is a tradition in Chinese families. When the baby turns one years old, the family presents him with a box ofmon items for him/her to choose in order to predict his/her future. For example, a baby who chose car keys might grow up to be a race car driver or earn enough to drive a good car (if they¡¯re expensive keys). A baby who chose money could grow up to be a rich CEO or earn a good sry. For reference, this trantor chose a pen at her first birthday and well¨Clook at where I am now, writing up a storm, haha!

    2. Remember, the symbol of authority for an emperor is the jade seal, literally a giant stamp made of jade. For the crown prince to choose a stamp would mean he might be destined to rule the throne as his father¡¯s future sessor.

 Chapter 1246: [YeXi] Flaunting impressive strength

    <h4>Chapter 1246: [YeXi] unting impressive strength</h4>

    What would Rui¡¯er choose?

    Han Yunxi bet that he¡¯d pick detoxifying needles, while Long Feiye guessed a treasured sword. The loser would have to eat noodles cooked by the winner.

    Gu Beiyue bet that Rui¡¯er would take a stamp, while Gu Qishao judged him to pick an abacus. The loser would act as a servant to the winner for one day.

    Tang Li figured Rui¡¯er would go for the volumes of ssic scriptures, while Ning Jing figured he¡¯d prefer the coins. Whoever won would wrest control of their finances.

    Rui¡¯er had no idea three bets were running on him at the same time. He stood there for a long, long time in careful thought. Faced with so many choices, this really was difficult! He wanted many different things, but he could only pick one. He grabbed at his fingers as he grew more conflicted, extending the tension of the courtiers below. The gifts were given and the banquet eaten, so everything would be over after this raffle, right? 80 percent of the guests wanted the banquet done as soon as possible! As long as that was finished, they could truly believe the emperor and empress wouldn¡¯t go after them for their smears or punishments.

    Atst, Rui¡¯er reached out his hand!

    The crowd collectively exhaled in relief as they saw a glimmer of hope! Long Feiye, Han Yunxi and the rest all tensed as they waited for the oue of their bets. All eyes were on Rui¡¯er in the silent hall as he curved his fingers around a stamp and picked it up!

    Gu Beiyue revealed an extremely self-satisfied smile even as Gu Qishao¡¯s mood plummeted. Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, Tang Li, and Ning Jing neither won nor lost and were very disappointed.

    ¡°As expected, you are Zhen¡¯s chosen prince! Heheh, this is Heaven¡¯s will! Heaven¡¯s will cannot be defied!¡± Long Feiye proimed loudly. ¡°Rui¡¯er,e here!¡±

    Although the traditional one-year-old raffle was supposed to predict a child¡¯s future, Long Feiye¡¯s group ced no basis on such ims. Rui¡¯er grabbing the stamp wouldn¡¯t convince all the courtiers to ept him as future emperor someday. That was just naive. Long Feiye picked him up and sat him on hisp. This was a greater move than any selection of a seal! He was showing the crowd how much he doted on Rui¡¯er and expected from him!

    It was a gross breach of etiquette for a crown prince to sit upon the throne himself, but if Long Feiye ced him there as the emperor, it was adoration of the highest order! The ministers were stunned as they realized he¡¯d put on this show on purpose.

    Once the raffle items were cleared away, everyone¡¯s hearts settled somewhat in their chests. Now they waited for the emperor to announce the banquet was over. But it was then that a eunuch rushed in with a fearful face.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s terrible! Bad news!¡± the eunuch crowed as he finished his bow.

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Long Feiye demanded.

    Han Yunxi was even more furious. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you for speaking nonsense at the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet unless it¡¯s a serious matter!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress, thosemoners causing trouble are fighting with the guards and trying to rush the pce gates!¡± the eunuch cried.

    Baili Lixiang felt her heart turn cold. Hadn¡¯t she already ordered someone to spread thetest news? Why hadn¡¯t the protesters stopped yet? Baili Yuanlong immediately gave her a look as father and daughter remained speechless.

    Long Feiye¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Are they nning to rebel? The banquet isn¡¯t even over yet. How did the rabble learn of the empress¡¯s ¡®extravagant expenses?¡¯¡±

    No one dared to answer him in the quiet hall. The Baili and Xiao ns knew exactly what had incited the protests, while the others had mingled in the court long enough to smell the scent of a plot. Like the emperor said, the banquet had yet to end, so how could themoners know what was going on? Moreover, they hadn¡¯t started protesting now, but just after General Baili stood out to dissuade the empress.

    Howe anything happen so timely?

    Those with a guilty conscience dared not speak, while those whose hearts were clear stayed mute. They were afraid of offending a random Guogong with their words without knowing the full situation first. Baili Yuanlong had sweat pouring down him like rain. He finally realized that there was no way Han Yunxi would let them off. She was waiting for the mob to make an even bigger racket! After all, he could still make excuses if she used him of nder, but evidence of a mob meant severe consequences against the Baili n if she got to the bottom of their uprising!

    Baili Lixiang subconsciously pressed a hand against her heart. It was currently pounding wildly in her chest, making it difficult to breathe. She felt as if her heart would burst out of her chest. She never thought things would devolve to such a devastating state! She originally assumed that themoners would exert a certain amount of pressure on the emperor who treasured their hearts. But now the incident had be fatal for the Baili n.

    His Majesty would definitely find a few racketeers and kill them, as killing chickens scared monkeys into behaving! Baili Lixiang could only pray that the leaders she¡¯d found wouldn¡¯t sell her out!

    Atst, she couldn¡¯t bear it and spoke out. ¡°Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress, there were rumors of the empress holding the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet even before today. I believe thosemoners have misunderstood you and acted in ignorance. They can¡¯t mean it, so please don¡¯t let them disturb your good mood, Esteemed Empress.¡±

    Han Yunxi looked over with a cold smile shing in her eyes. Baili Lixiang¡¯s mouth ingratiated her to others even better than Baili Mingxiang, but she didn¡¯t like it one bit! With a signal from her eye, the eunuch spoke again. ¡°To report to Your Majesty, those protesters somehow got word that the empress was giving everyone a full set of tableware for the birthday banquet tonight, and that each table was holding thousands of silver¡¯s worth of¡ª¡±

    Bang! Long Feiye pped the table before he finished!

    In a sh, everyone sucked in their breaths in absolute silence! It onlysted a second before the Xiao n Head Xiao An stood out first. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger!¡±

    All of the officials returned to their senses and started feeling fear. They haphazardly rose to their feet and knelt down to chorus, ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger! Please calm your rage!¡±

    How could they not be terrified? This was too, too big! The banquet was still ongoing and nobody had left, including the servants, but thosemoners already knew what was happening. It was obvious someone had leaked the intel to stir up the crowd and mastermind the entire scheme. Inciting the people to use the empress and cken the birthday banquet was a far more serious crime than personal nder! Comparing the two crimes side by side was a joke!

    Baili Lixiang and Baili Yuanlong hadpletely lost their wits. It wasn¡¯t until Baili Qiyu reminded them that they joined the crowd in kneeling down.

    ¡°F-father,¡± Baili Lixiang stammered. She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence.

    She had been counter-schemed! The entire Baili n had been tricked! After all, she might have used themon people and leaked out information, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to tell them about the tableware and all its other intimate details! Who had done it instead? Someone from the Xiao n, or Han Yunxi herself?

    Baili Lixiang didn¡¯t have time to think, while Baili Yuanlong¡¯s mind waspletely nk. He could only hope the people they bribed didn¡¯t betray them! Definitely not!

    But Long Feiye only said coldly, ¡°Someonee, capture those rioters for Zhen immediately. Don¡¯t leave a single one out! If we can¡¯t interrogate answers out of them by tonight, no one will think of stepping a foot out of Zhen¡¯s banquet hall!¡±

    Baili Lixiang¡¯s heart all but topped, while Baili Yuanlong was already swaying on his knees. He couldn¡¯t even kneel properly.

    ¡°Just bring them here for the interrogation! I¡¯d like to ask them whether they think I¡¯m worthy of being empress!¡± Han Yunxi added icily.

    So many people here had drank her chicken soup tonight, but how many of them would truly get her meaning? Why did she prepare a whole chicken soup and not duck soup or some other stew? Was it really because Zhao mama had raised too many hens to eat?

    This was the living example of the idiom ¡°killing a chicken to warn the monkeys!¡± Tonight, she was reminding them of just that! If she couldn¡¯t find a fine example to deal withter, would these people treat her empress title as a joke?

    Actually, her original n was to simply hold a banquet and solicit donations from the various wealthy officials for the disaster relief efforts. These could be sent under Rui¡¯er¡¯s name and count as a gift from his parents. But the Baili and Xiao ns had objected as soon as she raised the topic of a banquet. Thus, she simply spread word that it would be big and grand! If she didn¡¯t use this chance to teach the Baili and Xiao ns a lesson, these two mighty powers of Great Qin would only act more wantonly in the future!

    Thus, she found Mu Linger to help line her feast of traps. She figured the rioters outside were most likely bribed by the Baili and Xiao ns, though she couldn¡¯t guess who belonged to which faction. Baili Lixiang¡¯s behavior had more or less cemented her suspicion that the Baili n were the true masterminds behind the curtain.

    In actuality, no one had leaked the news of the tableware outside. Even now, the people outside had no idea about it. The eunuch had only imed as much because Han Yunxi had instructed Zhao mama to tell him so. When they brought in the captivester and started interrogating their leaders, would those schrs still bear up before her and Long Feiye¡¯s mighty scrutiny? Would they even be able to reason properly? Most likely, they¡¯d be so scared they¡¯ve give up their masters at a nce.

    The huge hall was wreathed in horrific silence as everyone heard their hearts pound. If Baili Lixiang hadn¡¯t been supporting her father, Baili Yuanlong would¡¯ve fainted away by now. Meanwhile, she seemed to have turnedpletely witless. Her palms were covered in sweat that slowly soaked through her father¡¯s sleeves.

    Such silent waiting was simply torture!

    Finally, footsteps sounded from outside the hall. Baili Lixiang couldn¡¯t help turning to look, only to see a group ofmons being pushed into the hall by guards to kneel just outside. They were making a racket before, but now none of them even dared to lift their heads.

    ¡°Bring out the leader!¡± Long Feiye ordered frostily!

 Chapter 1247: [YeXi] Calling the shots

    <h4>Chapter 1247: [YeXi] Calling the shots</h4>

    The leaders of the rioters were two schrs whose legs were already turning into jelly at the sight of the emperor, empress, and various courtiers far before they reached the banquet hall.

    One fell to his knees while the other copsedpletely, unable to crawl to his feet.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy ah! Your Majesty, spare us! Thismoner was used!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty spare our lives, I beg of you! Thismoner knows nothing, someone instigated us!¡±

    Various expressions greeted them from the crowd. Han Yunxi only smiled coldly to herself. She had overestimated these two leaders. Her original n was to bring them into the hall and interrogate them, but they¡¯d given up before even reaching them!

    ¡°Who ordered you?¡± Long Feiye asked. He had no idea what Han Yunxi¡¯s master n contained, but he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to ask them about the tableware directly. His angry voice was enough to scare one man senseless as he fainted from fright.

    Now the emperor¡¯s silence made Baili Yuanlong and Baili Lixiang quake. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that catastrophe was imminent for them. Outside the hall, the remaining conscious schr was too scared to speak straight. Tongue-tied, he stammered, ¡°It, it...it was a eunuch from the pce who told thismoner to act as such.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong¡¯s heart stopped, but Baili Lixiang held on steadfastly! She hoped that eunuch wouldn¡¯t sell her out! Naturally, she had been very prudent when arranging her ns and never interacted with the leaders directly. Instead, she used a young eunuch in the pce as the middleman. His name was Chen Zhaode[1], but he too, had used another middleman to ry orders to the schrs.

    As long as the middlemen remained silent and Chen Zhaode kept his secrets, it would be hard to uncover the culprits within a short time!

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    Baili Lixiang¡¯s heart was hanging up in the air. She kept trying tofort herself. Chen Zhaode wouldn¡¯t be so idiotic as to confess, because that would mean his life was over too!

    The schr didn¡¯t speak, but the young eunuch Chen Zhaode was already shaking from his feet to his hands on the sidelines. He didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. The tension rose in the silent room! Baili Yuanlong and Baili Lixiang were the most anxious ones of all, as life and death hung on this moment.

    ¡°You won¡¯t speak, is that it?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s icy tone sent dread around him.

    The schr¡¯s soul all but flew out of his body. ¡°Thismoner doesn¡¯t...¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly cut in. ¡°Someonee, bring out Chen Zhaode and have him confess!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Donglin cried.

    Baili Lixiang and Baili Yuanlong werepletely floored. The schr had no idea who Chen Zhaode was. While he was confused, Chen Zhaode fell to his knees and cried, ¡°Your Majesty, have mercy! Esteemed Empress, have mercy! This servant was forced!¡±

    ¡°This servant was¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡± Baili Lixiang pounced like a woman possessed before he could finish.

    At this, the silent hall grew even more still. Even themotion outside the hall had died down. Baili Lixiang had thrown herself at the eunuch¡¯s feet and was now gaping as she realized what she¡¯d just done.

    Heavens! What...what¡¯s wrong with me?

    Even if....even if Chen Zhaode sells me out, I can just deny it all! Even if they beat me to death! I could even use my death to save the Baili n, but...

    Just then, I was simply asking for trouble myself!

    Everyone was staring at her now. Some were stunned, some sympathetic, some gloating at her misfortune. The Baili n all wore expressions of despair. Chen Zhaode never expected Baili Lixiang to throw herself at him. He locked eyes with her, too stunned to speak.

    Han Yunxi watched this all from above expressionlessly. Actually, she had no idea who the schrs interacted with directly, or what Baili Lixiang told them to do. When Xu Donglin reported to her about Chen Zhaode leaving the pce to deliver a message, she knew that the eunuch had to be involved with Baili Lixiang. Thus, she wanted to push Chen Zhaode out of the banquet hall so the schrs could use him instead. It was purely a psychological plot!

    But the results went beyond her expectations! She only guessed that Chen Zhaode was connected to the master behind the scenes, not that Baili Lixiang woulde right out and admit it. Now she didn¡¯t have to waste so much energy and words to get results. This didn¡¯t prove she was cruel, despicable, or sinister. When it came to court intrigue, justice and fairness didn¡¯t exist, nor did open and aboveboard values.[2] She was simply treating things as they were.

    As she looked at Baili Lixiang from high above, she was partly pitying her, partly angry. Her remaining emotions were simply regret. If Baili Lixiang had been more intelligent, she should have taken the title of first-rankdy and take up permanent residence in Northern Li instead ofing back.

    How could Long Feiye give all of Northern Li to Jin Zi? That was extremely dangerous. And from what she understood of Northern Li and her agents there, those with enough patience and time could definitely gather enough strength. If Long Feiye wanted to keep Jin Zi in check in the future, he would definitely use Baili Lixiang if she was there.

    After leaving the Baili n for so long, why was she back to mix in their muddy waters again? Did she think she was smart and talented enough to get more benefits for the Baili n? What an imbecile! Baili Lixiang must have forgotten that it wasn¡¯t through her efforts alone that she crawled from the position of a courtdy into a noble consort most favored by the Northern Li emperor!

    Over the past decade, how much help had she received from Long Feiye¡¯s agents hidden in Northern Li? How many suggestions had he given her in multiple crucial points?

    Abruptly, Baili Yuanlong groaned and spat up a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°Father!¡± Baili Qiyu quickly went to support him.

    Baili Lixiang recovered her wits and crawled over as well. ¡°Father! Father!¡±

    Baili Yuanlong wanted to speak. His mouth hung open as he looked at Long Feiye, but in the end he said nothing and cked out.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this was all my idea. My father, little brother, and little sister all had no idea! It was my idea alone!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please save my father! Please!¡±

    Long Feiye was like a cier as he remained expressionless and mute. Even if Baili Yuanlong was on the verge of death, nobody would dare to save him now! After all, instigating the masses was a colossal crime capable of inciting the nine familial exterminations!

    ¡°Your Majesty, please have mercy! This criminal admits her guilt! I¡¯ll admit everything and ept whatever the emperor decrees! But my father is innocent!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you to have mercy! Your Majesty, please save my father on ount of his many years of loyal hard work!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty...Esteemed Empress, have mercy, ah! Esteemed Empress!¡±

    Baili Lixiang was like a madwoman as she banged her head against the floor. Baili Qiyu and his wife joined her. Very soon, all of the Baili generals and their wives were kneeling, along with a few officials. Still, Long Feiye said nothing, his gaze piercingly cold.

    The Guogong of Ding, Xiao An, had no idea that things would develop like this. He was fearing in hindsight but also rejoicing. When Xiao Dong had been thoroughly flummoxed by Baili Lixiang, he almost went to aid her with his scheme. Fortunately, Xiao An stopped him in time. Otherwise, he¡¯d be the one spitting up blood and fainting right now.

    Baili Lixiang had used her alliance with Xiao Dong to use the southern generals to pressure Long Feiye. He too, wanted to use the Baili n¡¯s support to pressure Long Feiye. The two ns were both eyeing the empress¡¯s seat and noble consort¡¯s spot, so there was no problem with their cooperation. Fortunately, he was prudent enough to not rush things! Otherwise, he¡¯d be tangled up in tonight¡¯s mess too.

    The Baili n knelt on the ground as the hall filled with their pleas. Long Feiye was like an emotionless god as he gazed at them from above. How many people could read the anger and disappointment in his eyes? Han Yunxi knew he was feeling awful without even looking at him. How could she not feel terrible too?

    She wasn¡¯t even the true West Qin princess and hadn¡¯t interacted much with the Di n, but if they betrayed her like this, she¡¯d be angry and disappointed too. Yet Long Feiye¡¯s rtionship with the Baili n was much more than simply master and retainer. Baili Yuanlong should have been the man who understood Long Feiye best. Even if he was a crude, coarse man who didn¡¯t think things thoroughly after all these years and still failed to understand his master¡¯s heart, he should at least be his staunchest, most loyal follower!

    But after establishing the country, the Baili n had the most outrageous, unbridled actions when vying for power in the court. Forget about the people gloating from the sidelines, they¡¯d be lucky if no one threw stones after their fall into the well. Even those who gained favors from Baili Yuanlong in the past, or knew him for years, didn¡¯t dare to speak up before a furious Long Feiye.

    The unconscious Baili Yuanlong suddenly coughed and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Both Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu were at a loss. Everyone else was stunned too. This was the old general who had followed Long Feiye the longest and saw him grow up with his own eyes. As the head of the Baili n, was he destined to die right here in the banquet hall?

    Atst, someone stood up in the silence: the Grand Tutor Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince¡¯s birthday should be a joyful affair. For his sake, I ask that General Baili be spared from death. There are still many uncertain factors to this case that requires investigation,¡± Gu Beiyue said sincerely.

    It was impossible for the empress to plea mercy now, so besides her, only the Grand Tutor had both the courage and ability to persuade him. Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu both tensed with the rest of the Baili n as their hearts leaped into their chests.

    But Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Empress, the crown prince is too young to understand such matters. You be the judge in his ce.¡±

    Now Baili Lixiang was utterly despondent. The rest of the n grew listless as well. If Han Yunxi was calling the shots, it¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t trample their entire n to death!

    The Baili n was done for!

    1. Chen Zhaode (³ÂîÈµÂ) ¨C Chen is the surname, Zhao means ¡°to cut, strain,¡± and De is ¡°virtue.¡± Rather ironic name overall.

    2. Just a note here to not mix novels with real history. Yes, some court intrigues got nasty, but dynasties didn¡¯tst for hundreds of years in peace and prosperity when nobles and rulers are always second-guessing each other. Courts like that usually show up during a weak ruler¡¯s rule or when dynasties declined. Novels like to y up the drama, so please don¡¯t think ancient China was a scary ce to live! ^-^

 Chapter 1248: [YeXi] Sowing discord

    Chapter 1248: 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: [YeXi] Sowing discord </h4>

    What would Han Yunxi decide?

    If possible, she would demote the Baili n intomoners, but she wasn¡¯t so headstrong . As the empress, she had to shoulder responsibilities . As the head of the military, burdens weighed on her shoulders . Moreover, now that Long Feiye had given her the right to decide, her duty was even more important .

    All those people coveting her spot as empress and militarymander only saw its power and glory . Had they ever considered how much one had to give up to sit by the emperor¡¯s side?

    The Baili n could not fall . Once it did, the Jiangnan faction would increase its strength and incite unavoidable struggles for power within the military factions . The bnced state of affairs at court would shift as a result! With the north still in turmoil and all of Cloud Realm Continent still recovering from war, it would be extremely unwise for everyone to focus their attentions on internal conflicts! Moreover, Baili Yuanlong didn¡¯t control just the Baili n, but countless soldiers who werepletely innocent!

    Han Yunxi had never considered eliminating the Baili family because she couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate to rece them in leading the troops, much less the navy . More importantly, only the Baili n was capable of fighting on par with the southern generals at the moment . Instead of destroying the Baili and allowing the southern generals to gloat, she might as well . . . sow discord between them!

    Just who had leaked the news about the ¡°tableware?¡± Most likely, the Baili n were suspecting the Xiao n . As long as she pushed them from the shadows, the Baili and Xiao families would find it impossible to cooperate in the future . And once the Baili n held a grudge against the southern generals, they would save her and Long Feiye plenty of trouble . Of course, the Baili n still had to hurt even if they weren¡¯t destroyed . Only then could they continue to resent the Xiao n .

    ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet should be a joyous asion . It¡¯s already gloomy enough that we¡¯ve seen blood . As chenqie sees it, we can simply lock up the person for interrogation in the prisons . As for how many members of the Baili n were involved, we¡¯ll have the justice courts investigate and deal with them ordingly!¡± Han Yunxi said .

    Long Feiye nodded . ¡°Someonee, arrest Baili Lixiang!¡±

    Baili Lixiang didn¡¯t resist, but she did look towards the Xiao n . They had agreed to admonish the empress as a team, but no one from the Xiao n had stepped out . They must be the ones who exposed the ¡°tableware¡± secret to the rioters!

    What a Xiao Dong! How dare he bite back to implicate me and the Baili n! Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag the Xiao family down with me! I¡¯ve got plenty of evidence on my hands!

    After Baili Lixiang was taken away and Baili Yuanlong sent off, Baili Qiyu and his wife bid their respects and withdrew . No one else in the Baili n dared to budge . When something this monumental had urred, it was natural that the emperor and empress would be in a foul mood . Everyone kept their heads down in fear, afraid to make a peep as they hoped for the banquet to end sooner .

    Yet Han Yunxi only sighed with feeling and remarked, ¡°Emperor, it looks like there are plenty of people outside with objections against chenqie . If I don¡¯t exin myself, those still ignorant might really think chenqie forgot about the Northern Li disaster victims!¡±

    Everyone grew guarded at her words . Even those who didn¡¯t fear her before or never witnessed her strength first-hand began to feel dread . A few Madams had been nning to use this banquet to expose Han Yunxi for her empty red envelopes, but now they simply exchanged looks and shook their heads . They didn¡¯t dare cause more trouble!

    The Madams tacitly agreed to drop the matter just like that .

    Would Han Yunxi drop her matters as well?

    ¡°Heheh, how will the empress express herself?¡± Long Feiye asked .

    ¡°Emperor, the crown prince received many gifts today . Why don¡¯t we put them up for auction and donate the proceeds to the Northern Li victims?¡± Han Yunxi asked .

    ¡°Excellent,¡± Long Feiye naturally agreed . His gaze swept over Gu Qishao and added, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the title and deed to No . 7 Teahouse . ¡±

    Gu Qishao had no interest in any of the pce politics and was currently sittingzily in his seat . He was tired, hungry, and bored! But Long Feiye¡¯s words immediately made him alert . ¡°What?¡± he asked loudly .

    ¡°What now, does the Prince of Yu have objections to bidding on the crown prince¡¯s property?¡± Long Feiye asked .

    ¡°Of course...¡± Gu Qishao began, but Gu Beiyue pulled him back as a reminder that this was a public space where he couldn¡¯t act out .

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Gu Qishao changed his tune, but his eyes were filled with angry resentment . I spent a whole year painstakingly preparing that teahouse, and now it¡¯s being auctioned off for silver? Long Feiye, are you that short of money?

    He looked back at the ministers and said coldly, ¡°No . 7 Teahouse is priceless . This prince would like to see the kind of price it fetches in an auction!¡±

    Long Feiye replied, ¡°The tea infusion hot springs at No . 7 Teahouse has won Zhen¡¯s heart . In Zhen¡¯s opinion, it must be a sky-high price . ¡±

    Now Gu Qishao was even more indignant as he cursed inwardly . Long Feiye, you¡¯re still selling it off after it won your heard? Is there something wrong with your brain?

    Han Yunxi almostughed out loud . She had only suggested the auction, but for Long Feiye to y like this was truly masterful! If he said the teahouse was worth sky-high prices, then the ministers who bid on it would never offer low prices . Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be giving Long Feiye face . Moreover, Long Feiye had mentioned how much he liked the tea infusion hot springs, which meant he appreciated No . 7 Teahouse deeply . If someone did win the teahouse afterwards, would they dare to keep it? Wouldn¡¯t they offer it back as a gift instead?

    Moreover, rumors had long spread around the court that Long Feiye and Gu Qishao didn¡¯t get along . The only reason Gu Qishao made it as prince was because of her rtionship with Mu Linger . As things went, people with ability would definitely vie with Gu Qishao if he bid a high price, all the better to beat him and get in Long Feiye¡¯s good graces .

    To put it bluntly, Long Feiye was outrightly cheating the ministers of their silver!

    Would Gu Qishao refuse to bid at all? Of course not!

    As soon as the auction started, he tossed out, ¡°30,000,000 taels of white silver!¡±

    His price shocked the crowd into keeping their mouths shut . Everyone used to be wealthy, but all these years of war had affected the various trade consortiums so they were less mighty than before . Tang Li was eager to have a go himself so he could help his big brother suppress Gu Qishao¡¯s arrogance for once, but Ning Jing held him back .

    The Baili n had to offer a price as well, but none of them dared to speak while they were still under suspicion of guilt . Meanwhile, the ordinary ministers hardly had the money to pay for such things, much less daring to bid higher . Suppose they were misunderstood as officials who hoarded wealth for themselves? That would be disastrous .

    Thus, Long Feiye was nning to use Gu Qishao to cheat the Jiangnan trade consortiums of their money! They were currently the richest consortium after Long Feiye¡¯s Kangan Bank had poured its reserves into the imperial coffers . Because it had to support various projects, it had long fallen behind its Jiangnan peers . The national treasury couldn¡¯tpare to the Jiangnan trade consortiums, which had enough wealth to contend with an entire nation .

    You could use one sentence to describe Great Qin¡¯s current finances: Great Qin¡¯s emperor and empress were not poor, nor were its princes, dukes, and nobles; but its national treasury was clinking poverty! Its main reserves hade from the war a few years ago, when it had amassed the wealth of Western Zhou, Tianning, Tianan, and Northern Li along with inventory from the south central region¡¯smander¡¯s district . Although the saying went that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse,st year¡¯s expenses had been heavy, ranging from dealing with the aftereffects of the war to saving the Northern Li citizens . The Ministry of Revenue was probably the busiest faction in court this year besides Long Feiye himself .

    They were in charge of looking after the national treasury so even the emperor and empress had to go through procedure and applications before they had ess to its stores . Everywhere in Great Qin needed funds this year, both within the central government and various officials who came crying because they were too poor . Fortunately, the construction of Yunning pce and Tianan pce came from Long Feiye¡¯s personal funds instead of the treasury, or else they¡¯d be seeing the bottom of their reserves by now .

    Over the next few years, the treasury wouldn¡¯t be enough to keep up with expenses . The Ministry of Revenue and the head of the Department of State Affairs had already made calctions . If they continued to issue taxes at current rates, the national treasury would still be depleted within the next three years unless they received a substantial amount of aid . The alternative was to dig into the imperial n¡¯s personal funds .

    Most of the revenue for the national treasury came from agriculture and trade, with the former ounting for the majority of gains . Many businesses could take advantage of the war to earn money, but the agriculture section was heavily affected by the battling . When farmers were recruited to fight as soldiers, how many men were left to plow the fields? Moreover, how many fields were destroyed in subsequent battles?

    80 to 90 percent of the silver in the past year hade from the southern regions while the other regions were simply losing revenue instead of paying it in . It was precisely because of their generous contributions that the south central regions were behaving so wantonly and self-satisfied now . Those Guogong and old established families assumed they¡¯d contributed enough merit to Long Feiye¡¯s cause to leave him carefree . Furthermore, they helped the most when it came to reconstruction in post-war efforts and aiding Northern Li past its woes . Thus, they expected Long Feiye to repay them with the highest honors and glory .

    But when Tianning Country had suffered civil unrest, how could the south and central regions have survived the subsequent years in peace if Long Feiye hadn¡¯t traveled south himself? After all, they had the best soil and farnd as well as water for growing rice . Who didn¡¯t covet such rich territory?

    If Long Feiye had headed west or north the year Tianning broke into civil war, then the south central region would¡¯ve sumbed to war first! The rtionship between the Great Qin¡¯s national treasury and the southern regions was quite intimate, but the imperial family¡¯s private coffers and the southern trade consortiums hid huge conflicts!

    The so-called imperial coffers were the royal family¡¯s personal store, or to put it inly, the emperor¡¯s treasury . Typically speaking, imperial coffers earned revenue from taxes on monopoly of the silk, tea, salt, and mining industries . It also incurred a broad range of expenses ranging from constructing pces, supporting the royal family¡¯s expenses, and raising the imperial rtives, Guogong, and nobles . For example, the ranks of Guogong were traditionally raised by generation after generation of imperial ns .

    Currently, Great Qin¡¯s imperial coffers were made up of Long Feiye¡¯s personal funds and hadn¡¯t earned much revenue . That was because most of the silk, tea, salt, and mining industries were under control of trade consortiums in the south, and the taxation system hadn¡¯t been revised yet to redirect their earnings . . .

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters .

 Chapter 1249: [YeXi] Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 1249: [YeXi] Dispute</h4>

    Great Qin¡¯s treasury was poor, but the emperor was rich and the officials even richer.

    Because the national treasury wascking, the emperor had to keep channeling funds from his private stores to supplement it. If a day came that he couldn¡¯t handle all the expenses, the the trade consortiums would be even more unbridled. It was imperative to reform the taxation system, but how could that be easy? The Ministry of Revenue had raised the issue just recently by suggesting a raise in tea and tobo taxes, only to meet with objections from the big tea and tobopanies in Jiangnan. It would take two to three years to permanently settle the issue.

    Without such taxes, the national treasury and private imperial cofferscked a source of revenue. Meanwhile, the Jiangnan trade consortiums rejected appeals to raise taxes, did not offer donations, and basked in the various benefits and sry befitting their noble titles. Long Feiye had long lost patience with the lot. While Han Yunxi hade up with the idea of auctioning off the crown prince¡¯s birthday presents, Long Feiye was nning to seize this chance to cheat a handsome sum from those wealthy leaders.

    Silence greeted Gu Qishao¡¯s opening bid of 30,000,000 taels. Guogong of Ding, Xiao An, knitted his brows as he contemted, while Great General Xiao Dong kept shooting him looks. Xiao An couldn¡¯t figure out whether Xiao Dong was telling him to offer a price or stay put, but he understood after thetter indicated the two empty secondary seats. Recently, an incident had broken out in the western front with a leather trader named Manager Chen from the south. Under his daughter¡¯s name, he donated arge number of leather vests to Northern Li to help the victims stave off the cold, then gave ten million taels to the emperor to treat the construction workers to wine.

    The construction of the capital city needed vast amounts of manpower, some of which were recruited from the soldiers or conscripted from themon people. Army conscripts had a steady ie of silver and didn¡¯t need construction sry, but themon workers did. Naturally, their pay came from the emperor¡¯s imperial coffers. Tang Zijin was still Long Feiye¡¯s blood-rted uncle in the end and couldn¡¯t bear to see the imperial coffers waste away, so he had supplemented many of the extra expenses from the Tang n.

    Manager Chen¡¯s ten million taels were purportedly ¡°wine money,¡± but it was truly a donation. He even phrased it beautifully by iming that while the workers were tirelessly building the Great Qin capital, he was too old to personally participate and could only invite them for a drink. This too, could be an expression of his sincerity and efforts. As soon as the news spread, Long Feiye granted him a title of county duke andmended Manager Chen for thinking after the people.

    Xiao An met Xiao Dong¡¯s gaze and looked towards the two empty secondary seats. His heart grew moved when he recalled Manager Chen¡¯s story! For a banquet of this level, every seat was pre-arranged. Rarely would there be any empty spots. The banquet was now almost over, but those two seats were still unupied. What did the emperor mean by this?

    Could it be, like everyone guessed, that the emperor was nning to confer Junwang titles at this very event? If he behaved well today, would he be granted a title just like Manager Chen in the western front? It was true that the Xiao n had no shortage of silver, but what theycked was rank and titles. A paltry Guogong didn¡¯t make Xiao An feel any pride. He even thought it was rather inferior.

    He was already moved, but Xiao Dong¡¯s urging gave him the final push. Atst he opened his mouth and eximed, ¡°50 million taels!¡±

    Dead silence fell upon the crowd. In truth, many others were wavering on bidding, but Xiao An¡¯s offerpletely cost them their nerve.

    ¡°The Xiao n is indeed generous,¡± Long Feiye praised.

    Xiao An hastily stood up. ¡°This humble official dares not act rashly before the emperor. I simply wish to alleviate the Northern Li victims with my meager powers.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, an outstanding personage like the Guogong of Ding who thinks for our Great Qin¡¯s people like County Duke Chen can reduce some of the white hairs on Zhen¡¯s head,¡± Long Feiye said, seemingly in a much better mood.

    It was rare for Long Feiye to speak at all, much less say so much. His words were food for thought to the crowd. Meanwhile, Xiao An only felt more excited after hearing ¡°County Duke Chen.¡± Now he was even more determined to purchase No. 7 Teahouse. Gu Qishao had no idea who County Duke Chen was, much less Long Feiye¡¯s true motives for leave the two empty secondary seats. He only knew that Xiao An was seeking death by helping Long Feiye steal No. 7 Teahouse away from him!

    ¡°60 million taels!¡± Gu Qishao proimed loudly.

    Everyone was bbergasted by his offer. That¡¯s a shocking sum! No. 7 Teahouse wasn¡¯t even very big and only a medium-sized tea ntation at best. Under Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s current economy, 60 million taels was simply a sky-high price. Although they all knew Gu Qishao was rich, they never expended him to be this wealthy!

    Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, Tang Li and the rest all stared at Gu Qishao with the same thought in mind: If Xiao An doesn¡¯t increase his bid, then Gu Qishao will be Long Feiye¡¯s biggest sucker in his scheme this time!

    But against everyone¡¯s expectations, Xiao An didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°80 million taels!¡± Xiao An retained his polite demeanor as he spoke, ¡°Your Highness Prince of Yu, this official has a rare chance to show the Northern Li victims my sincerity. I hope that you will yield.¡±

    Gu Qishao grew even more irritated. Screw etiquette but he was pissed. Arching a brow, he loomed from above and said, ¡°What yielding are you talking about? 90 million taels!¡±

    Atst, the crowd broke into amotion. Even Han Yunxi¡¯s group never imagined that Gu Qishao was so rich! However, it wasn¡¯t strange if one thought about it. Gu Qishao owned one-third of the Three-Way ck Market and the medicine and tea markets were very profitable in the early years. More importantly, Gu Qishao was different from Long Feiye and the other trade consortium families because he was alone and only needed to support himself. Compared to Long Feiye and the trade consortiums, he had the fewest expenses.

    Xiao An was taken aback at the deration as well and regarded Great Qin¡¯s only Qinwang in a new light. 90 million was no small sum. His heart began to waver. If he keep raising the bid and earned a rank of Junwang for over 90 million taels, that was perfectly fine. But he was worried that his continuous bids with Gu Qishao would cause the auction to spiral out of control into endlesslyrge numbers.

    Of course, if it was within his means, he¡¯d rather use silver to buy the Junwang title directly, but he didn¡¯t have full faith that the emperor would grant him a rank in a fit of good temper just because he waved money around.

    Xiao An hesitated.

    ¡°Does anyone else dare to steal this bid from this prince?¡± Gu Qishao demanded loudly from his seat.

    It was silent in the crowd. Xiao An and Xiao Dong exchanged frowns.

    ¡°Zhen!¡± Long Feiye suddenly opened his mouth.

    For a second, the crowd couldn¡¯t react. Even Gu Qishao didn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°100 million,¡± Long Feiye said, stunning the crowd into understanding. He too, was participating in the auction!

    The money to aid the disaster victims had alle from the national treasury under the Ministry of Revenue¡¯s watch. The imperial family¡¯s private coffers didn¡¯t pay for this cost and only donated some money under the name of the royal n. Long Feiye¡¯s current 100 million taels woulde from the private imperial coffers!

    Although this was a casual auction that required no usual rules of etiquette, who would dare to bid against the emperor himself? Not Xiao An, that was sure.

    But Gu Qishao definitely had the guts!

    ¡°110 million!¡± he cried.

    ¡°120 million!¡± Long Feiye followed quickly.

    ¡°130 million!¡± Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t going to back down.

    ¡°150 million!¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t budge either.

    ......

    It was quiet enough to hear a pin drop in the hall as sparks intensified between the two men. They almost looked on the verge of breaking out into an argument. Everyone was full of dread, but Gu Qishao refused to give up and kept following up sessive bids until they reached the choking sum of 200 million taels. Han Yunxi, Gu Beiyue, and the rest were stunned witless. This isn¡¯t how things should go! Why are those two fighting all of sudden? If they keep going, how will Xiao An ever get a chance to show off? They¡¯ll scare Xiao An off instead!

    ¡°250 million!¡± Long Feiye mmed the table.

    Han Yunxi sucked in a cold breath in shock. She knew Long Feiye was liberal with his money, but he couldn¡¯t be so extravagant! They¡¯d agreed to cheat others today, but why was he emptying out his own reserves instead?

    As his palm hit the table, the crowd trembled with more fear. But Gu Qisaho only treated it with contempt and cried, ¡°260 million!¡±

    Everyone stared at him. In the past, many people were displeased to see him made prince, but hisrge sums had truly impressed a crowd. This time, Long Feiye didn¡¯t immediately follow up, but regarded Gu Qishao with a cold stare. The sparks between them looked imminent to explode into fireworks!

    Amidst the silent tension, Xiao An suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this old official daringly ventures to add another 10 million taels. 270 million.¡±

    This...

    Since Xiao An was adding on to Gu Qishao¡¯s total, this technically counted as bidding against Gu Qishao instead of Long Feiye, right? Even so, he used the term ¡°daringly ventures.¡±

    Coldughter flickered past Long Feiye¡¯s eyes before he asked, ¡°Guogong of Ding is so sincere. Prince of Yu will you still add to the bid?¡±

    Gu Qishao only felt that Long Feiye¡¯s words sounded odd. He didn¡¯t think much, but he knew No. 7 Teahouse couldn¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s hands. But as he prepared to speak up, Gu Beiyue secretly tugged on his sleeve and murmured, ¡°Little Qi, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Enough?

    Gu Qishao suddenly came to his senses and realized this might¡¯ve been a trap from the start!

    He fell silent briefly before raising a hand dispiritedly. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Everyone knows Guogong of Ding has lots of silver! This prince won¡¯t vie with him!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Feiyeughed out loud as if immensely pleased. He looked at the officials and asked, ¡°Does anyone else want to increase the bid?¡±

    Who dared? Who dared at all?

    Nobody else spoke up. Xiao An looked at Long Feiye¡¯s happy mood and felt some of the anxiety in his heart ease. He had been conflicted and hesitant while judging the situation and even thought of giving up. But when he saw Gu Qishao irritating the emperor so much, he decided to stand forward. As long as he could suppress Gu Qishao¡¯s price, the emperor would naturally feel pleased.

 Chapter 1250: [YeXi] Secondary seat

    <h4>Chapter 1250: [YeXi] Secondary seat</h4>

    Long Feiye¡¯sughter left Xiao An supremely satisfied. He was certain he had made the right choice and only anticipated being conferred the highest possible rank.

    ¡°Since no one else is bidding, the Zhen deres the No. 7 Teahouse has been auctioned off to the Guogong of Ding. All proceeds will be donated to the disaster areas in the north! Someonee, give him the deed.¡±

    Xiao An quickly spoke up, ¡°Your Majesty, this subject merely wishes to offer my meager efforts towards the cause of the Northern Li victims. No. 7 Teahouse is the grand birthday gift from the Prince of Yu to the crown prince, so I dare not covet it.¡±

    So saying, Xiao An took the deed and presented it personally to the crown prince. Little Rui¡¯er looked at his imperial father, then his imperial mother, and finally Grand Tutor Gu Beiyue without saying a word. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t speak either, while Gu Beiyue only smiled at him.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, this is a token of the Xiao n¡¯s sincerity. I hope that Your Highness Crown Prince will consent to ept it,¡± Xiao An said respectfully.

    Little Rui¡¯er looked at him severely as if deep in thought. Patiently Xiao An remained bent and waiting. Everyone else watched as well while sighing in their hearts¡ªmostly at the Xiao n¡¯s wealth. With Great Qin¡¯s national coffers so poor, the Xiao n could still prosper richly. Wasn¡¯t the Xiao n Head going a little too far? Moreover, they were sighing at Xiao An¡¯s efforts to get in the crown prince¡¯s good graces. All of the southern powers were coveting the position of empress and noble consort, everyone knew. But the Xiao n Head had actually offered his gift here at the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet. Had he gone senile?

    Xiao An¡¯s heart was fixated on the empty secondary seats, so he was too lost in his pleasant daydreams to consider so many details. Finally, little Rui¡¯er reached out a hand to ept thend deed.

    He said, ¡°Imperial father, this son likes him.¡±

    Long Feiyeughed out loud. ¡°Zhen likes him too! Zhen believes that the Northern Li citizens will like him as well. Someonee, issue a decree to make Guogong of Ding a Junwang of Ding.¡±

    The crowd was thunderstruck by his words. Xiao An gave a start, then hastened to bow and express his gratitude.

    Just like that, Xiao An rose from Guogong to Junwang and sat in one of the empty secondary seats before the entire crowd. It had to be said that many of the people present, including the high ranking officials from the south, had no way to prate the fog of today¡¯s proceedings.

    Next came the auction of various other items. Both Xiao An and Gu Qishao remained quiet to give the other officials chances. Long Feiye conferred two more Guogong during the bids. Now the original four Guogong, with the exception of Xiao An who had risen in rank, became five with the two fresh additions. As everyone eyed the sole remaining secondary seat, they began to think of the Baili n. Could it be that the spot was originally prepared for Baili Yuanlong?

    Although the emperor had used various tactics to cheat everyone¡¯s money, this matter couldn¡¯t be so simple. Many people donated more than 50 million today, but the emperor had only conferred two new Guogong. Why two and not three?

    The Baili n would definitely be dealt with after the banquet. Most likely, the Great Qin¡¯s chessboard was due for a chance, thus affecting everyone¡¯s positions. The hungry guests couldn¡¯t help grow pensive over the impending changes.

    Once all the gifts were auctioned off, Long Feiye dered, ¡°Someone post the list of today¡¯s presents and their auctioned prices for the world to see! The generosity of the official is a blessing to Zhen and the crown prince as well as the people in the north!¡±

    Everyone was in a somber mood, but the Jiangnan and Baili factions, as well as the high officials who presented ordinary gifts, felt like crying after this deration. They thought they could save money on ount of the empress¡¯s extravagance, but who knew it¡¯d end up like this? How would themon people knew what happened at the banquet tonight? Or all its details? If this gift list was published, wouldn¡¯t they be cursed for being stingy and shameful?

    What a pit!

    This pit was too much for them!

    No matter who they were, what power they held, or how considerable their family backgrounds were, it was impossible to take advantage of these two rulers!

    Just as the banquet wrapped up, Mu Linger emerged from the sidelines. She knelt in the hall and presented a red envelope with both hands. ¡°Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress, Your Highness Crown Prince, Linger wants to show the disaster victims my sincerity too. This is the red envelope gifted to me by the empress during New Year¡¯s. It¡¯s the first red envelope I¡¯ve ever gotten from Esteemed Empress, so Linger was originally thinking of keeping it as a souvenir. However, Linger would like to donate it to the auction proceeds so as to warm the hearts of the northern people.¡±

    Gu Qishao grew puzzled. When did Mu Linger learn how to talk? Did she really mature since thest time I saw her?

    How much money could a single red envelope hide? Yet her words made it sound especially sincere and genuine.

    ¡°Haha, Your Majesty, our family¡¯s Linger has grown up!¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Our family¡± raised Mu Linger¡¯s status to untouchable heights. The various high-ranking madames all exchanged looks at this point. After all, they had brought empty red envelopes today with ns to face p the empress. But all of them had lost their nerve and chosen self-restraint after Baili Lixiang was thrown in jail.

    Mu Linger offered up her red envelope. After the banquet, many madams and youngdies would surely follow in her wake. What were they to do about their empty envelopes?

    Sitting next to Xiao Dong, Lady Xiao grew anxious, ¡°Old man, what do we do?¡± she asked her husband.

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak when we return!¡± Xiao Dong muttered unhappily. He was still lost in the joy of Xiao An being made Junwang to worry about such a trifle.

    Just like that, the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet ended with Mu Linger donating her red envelope. Long Feiye¡¯s group left the scene first with the various other officials following in their wake. Once outside the pce, all the ministers circled Xiao An to offer congrattions, including various members who were Baili Yuanlong¡¯s supporters. This infuriated Baili Yuanlong¡¯s two trusted subordinates who went that night to tattle at the Baili Estate.

    Baili Yuanlong was still unconscious while Baili Minxiang had wept her eyes red. She was personally guarding his bed, so Baili Qiyu came to receive the guests. By the time he returned, it was the middle of the night.

    ¡°Minxiang, you should go beg Esteemed Empress...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Baili Minxiang cut him off sharply. ¡°You guys have to clean up your own messes! Esteemed Empress has never looked kindly upon the Xiao n. Big brother, father and big sister might be muddle-headed, but you are too?¡±

    The invitation for the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet had been given to the Baili father and older brother as well as their family members without specifying any names. She had full right to join them and her sister had urged her to hurry back, but she purposely dyed her arrival until after the banquet began. Of course, Baili Minxiang had wanted to go. She wanted to see the emperor and empress as well as the little prince, as well as the Grand Tutor and Miss Linger. But in the end, she chose to stay at home.

    In the past, she had a part in their bustle, but that was no more. The most lively part of her present life was to have the fortune to keep living.

    Baili Qiyu gave a start. He had never seen his younger sister lose her temper.

    ¡°Minxiang, you know what father and big sister¡¯s tempers are like. Could I have stopped them?¡± Baili Qiyu retorted.

    ¡°You know what the emperor¡¯s temper is like too. What could I ever say?¡± Baili Minxiang asked.

    ¡°You can go bed Esteemed Empress! As long as she shows her grace, the emperor will too!¡± To Baili Qiyu and the rest of the Baili n, Baili Minxiang was theirst hope.

    ¡°Little sister, this is brother begging you. Go to the pce right now! It¡¯ll be toote when it¡¯s morning court tomorrow!¡±

    Baili Minxiang shook her head. ¡°As expected, none of you understand her! Big brother, Esteemed Empress won¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Baili Qiyu was furious. ¡°Little sister, do you know that Xiao An was conferred as Junwang? This time, we were schemed against by the Xiao n! Go tell Esteemed Empress that the Xiao n¡¯s partially responsible for inciting the mobs too! They were the ones to instigate our big sister!¡±

    Baili Minxiang sat there unmoving, her expression wooden.

    Baili Qiyu was almost insane with frenzy, but it was then that Baili Yuanlong regained consciousness to look nkly at Baili Qiyu. ¡°You, you...what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Father¡¯s awake!¡± Baili Minxiang went to take his pulse, but Baili Qiyu pushed her hand aside.

    ¡°Conferred as wang...who, who was conferred as wang?¡± Baili Yuanlong fixated on his son.

    Baili Qiyu was reluctant, but he had to speak in the face of his father. ¡°Father, the emperor auctioned off all of the crown prince¡¯s presents. Xiao An gave arge sum of silver to please His Majesty, so His Majesty conferred him as Junwang.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong was startled by the news. It took him awhile before he recovered enough to ask, ¡°Xiao An...Xiao An got to sit in the secondary seats? Who...who else was there?¡±

    ¡°Father, of the two secondary seats, one went to Xiao An while the other was left empty.¡±

    Baili Yuanlong seem to recall something before his gaze seized up. He suddenly cried out, ¡°Master, this old official was wrong! I was wrong! This old official¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, his eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Then his hands fell limply down as he stopped breathing altogether.

    ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Father!¡±

    Baili Minxiang and Baili Qiyu were both taken aback. Baili Minxiang threw herself at her father and burst into sobs. ¡°Daddy! Daddy...¡±

    Baili Qiyu fell to the ground and lost his wits.

    Daddy...is dead?!

    He remained there numbly until he finally pulled himself off the floor and ordered his subordinates to report the death to the pce.

    Currently, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had just finished dinner with the rest and hadn¡¯t gone to bed. Gu Qishao was very resistant to losing his bet against Gu Beiyue and even used the other of cheating by teaching Rui¡¯er to pick the stamp on purpose. Nobody knew whether this was true, but Gu Qishao held the boy in hisp and asked him multiple times. Rui¡¯er refused to answer.

    Mu Linger dearly wanted to try betting again. Since Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, Tang Li and Ning Jing, had no results from their bet, Han Yunxi proposed they bring out the 66 items again so Rui¡¯er could pick one anew. Rui¡¯er only rolled his eyes at his mother¡¯s back. Heaven knows what he was thinking, but he cooperated with the game.

    Since it was an all-new bet, everyone ced their wagers on different things and kept the same terms for the losers as before. Little Rui¡¯er stared nkly at the 66 items while the adults wrote down their guesses on paper and handed it to Zhao mama. As a new participant, Mu Linger nced at Qi gege and grinned.

    ¡°Qi gege, I want to bet against you too!¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s heart was full of doubts. Thisss hadn¡¯t bothered him at all in the banquet hall, which wasn¡¯t strange. He assumed that she would pester him immediately afterwards and ask him about his whereabouts, but she didn¡¯t. Her attitude seemed to show that nothing had happened between them at all.

    This behavior made Gu Qishao even more uneasy.

    ¡°Qi gege, do you have the guts?¡± Mu Linger pressured him.

 Chapter 1251: [YeXi] Bets

    Chapter 1251: 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: [YeXi] Bets </h4>

    Gu Qishao was uneasy over the fact that Mu Linger hadn¡¯t questioned him about running away from Medical City . If she had really dropped the issue so lightly, he was scared she had something else nned behind the scenes!

    ¡°Qi gege, you¡¯re afraid of betting against me?¡± Mu Lingerughed .

    ¡°What are we betting?¡± Gu Qishao asked .

    ¡°What does Qi gege want to bet?¡± Mu Linger asked .

    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Gu Qishao was still on guard .

    Mu Linger giggled as she walked closer and whispered something in Gu Qishao¡¯s ear that made him freeze . Then she backed away and asked, ¡°Do you dare?¡±

    Gu Qishao was markedly hesitant, but still agreed in the ended . ¡°No problem . Don¡¯t you go back on your words either if you lose!¡±

    Mu Linger onlyughed and went to the corner to write down her guess before handing it to Zhao mama . Nobody knew the contents of their bet . However, Gu Qishao¡¯s stern expression convinced them it couldn¡¯t be a simple gamble . Just like that, the seven of them ended up with four betting matches .

    Currently, little Rui¡¯er was still studying the spread of items before him . He wanted many things, so how was he supposed to choose? Han Yunxi and the rest watched him exaggerated calm, ready to ept their wins or losses . By contrast, Zhao mama was extremely tense as she stood on the opposite side of the table! She carefully opened up each slip of paper and her own record of her masters¡¯ bets . Of the four rounds going on, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were one pair .

    Han Yunxi had guessed that Rui¡¯er would choose the abacus, while Long Feiye had written down a hidden weapon . The loser was still going to eat the winner¡¯s homemade noodles .

    Between Tang Li and Ning Jing, he had chosen ount books while she had chosen a precious sword . The winner would again hold the reigns to the moneybags between the couple .

    Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao had respectfully bet on a stamp and a gold ingot . The loser would serve the winner for an entire day .

    With Gu Qishao and Mu Linger, Zhao mama could onlyugh at the contents of Mu Linger¡¯s paper .

    At this moment, Rui¡¯er looked back at Han Yunxi with a clueless expression . ¡°Just one?¡± he asked .

    ¡°No, you can take as many as you like . Just pick your favorites,¡± Han Yunxi said quickly .

    Rui¡¯er split his mouth open into a grin . He looked back at the pile of things before picking through them intently . Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on his body .

    Abruptly, Rui¡¯er bent down between an ounting book, abacus, and sword . Han Yunxi, Tang Li, and Ning Jing tensed . Suddenly, Rui¡¯er picked up the abacus . Han Yunxi was thrilled and shot Long Feiye a provocative grin in joy . If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t distract Rui¡¯er, she would be gloating out loud right now!

    He¡¯s my son all right . The first thing he picked helped me win!

    Long Feiye gazed calmly upon Rui¡¯er . Just because he picked an ounting book didn¡¯t mean Han Yunxi had won . He could pick a hidden weapon too .

    While Han Yunxi was celebrating, Rui¡¯er simply yed with the abacus for a bit before tossing it back .

    This...

    Han Yunxi¡¯s smile froze as Long Feiye turned to give her a prating look . It was clearly mockery . Han Yunxi now wanted to bring back her son and give him a spank . Fooling your mother, huh?

    While Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were exchanging looks and brows, Ning Jing and Tang Li grew tense . Now Rui¡¯er had picked up the ounting book and sword! Tang Li bet on the former while she picked thetter . Rui¡¯er crouched there for a while to study the book while Tang Li caressed little Tang Tang¡¯s head in anticipation .

    Little Rui¡¯er put down the sword and held the ounting book in both hands as he walked towards Zhao mama . Tang Li¡¯s lips split open in a grin as he muttered to Ning Jing . ¡°My big bro always looked at ounting books when he was young . He¡¯s gotta be imitating him . ¡±

    Ning Jing was too resentful to meet his gaze .

    Unexpectedly, Rui¡¯er tossed the ounting book at Zhao mama¡¯s feet and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Everyone gave a start before bursting intoughter . Only Tang Li¡¯s face . . . had turnedpletely ck! Other children might pick their favorites, but it looked like Rui¡¯er was the kind who picked up his least favorites and tossed them out!

    Han Yunxi subconsciously patted her chest, thankful that her son had abandoned the abacus . By the time Rui¡¯er returned to the spread of items, everyone grew a new shade of nervous . Before they were hoping Rui¡¯er would approach their items, but now they wished he kept far away .

    Rui¡¯er headed for a pile of toys and pastries before knitting his brows . It was clear he disdained the lot . He sat down, crossed his legs, and gestured at Tang Tang with a childish voice, ¡°Candy, wanna eat some?¡±

    Little Tang Tang was getting sleepy, but woke up with her eyes shining as soon as she heard ¡°eat . ¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡± she nodded furiously .

    Tang Li and Ning Jing only felt helpless . Little Tang Tang waspletely uninterested in other people¡¯s things during their entire journey no matter how fun or tasty they were . Why was she so powerless to resist Rui¡¯er¡¯s belongings?

    ¡°Come!¡± Rui¡¯er said seriously .

    Tang Tang jumped out of her father¡¯sp while Rui¡¯er toddled over to a corner to bring back a small bamboo basket . Still speaking in a childish tone, he told Tang Tang, ¡°Fill it . ¡±

    Did this mean Tang Tang could take as much as she want?

    ¡°Thank you, little brother!¡± Tang Tang was overjoyed . ¡°I like you, little brother!¡±

    Rui¡¯er had already started ignoring her to examine the other items on the ground . Meanwhile, Tang Tang took the food first, filling her basket with all sorts of pastries, before adding in toys . Nobody had ced these things on their slips because Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t like them . Thus, none of them paid attention to Tang Tang as they continued to watch Rui¡¯er .

    Rui¡¯er tossed aside a few more things including a string of coins, a ruler, and some hanging ornaments . Abruptly, Tang Tang picked up a stamp and asked, ¡°Little brother, this thing, gimme?¡±

    Everyone looked over and Ning Jing¡¯s face turned white . Gu Qishao was the first to guffaw with Han Yunxi following . If this had happened at the birthday banquet today, the Tang n might have been ruined . However, in the privacy of their ownpany, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind it a bit . Long Feiye¡¯s unruffled features showed that he didn¡¯t care either . Still, Ning Jing had a fright . She was about to scold Tang Tang when Han Yunxi stopped her .

    ¡°It¡¯s only a game,¡± she murmured, ¡°Let them do as they want . ¡±

    Tang Li felt it was inappropriate as well, but Long Feiye only nced over and said, ¡°See what Rui¡¯er¡¯s intentions are, there¡¯s no harm . ¡±

    Tang Li and Ning Jing rxed somewhat at their words, but they were still worried! Suppose . . . supposed Rui¡¯er refused to give her the stamp but Tang Tang insisted on keeping it? They were both young children . Although they had been taught, their childish natures were far from obedient .

    Little Tang Tang raised the stamp up high while Rui¡¯er looked over dubiously . As soon as he spotted the item, he ran over and cried, ¡°Not giving! Not giving not giving!¡±

    His determination was clear by repeating the same thing three times . He stopped in front of Tang Tang but didn¡¯t snatch the item from her hands, choosing to extend his palm instead . ¡°Give, me!¡±

    Tang Tang was scared by his temper and quickly handed over the stamp, ¡°Don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t want don¡¯t want!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t gonna keep something like that!

    Long Feiyeughed while the others were amused . Their mirth filled the hall while Tang Li and Ning Jing finally rxed . Tang Tang had a backbone though, and retreated to her father¡¯s side with the basket of sweets and toys instead of taking any of Rui¡¯er¡¯s other things .

    Rui¡¯er ced the stamp back in its original position before picking through the other items again .

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve won,¡± Gu Beiyue smiled .

    ¡°Heheh, I haven¡¯t lost either,¡± Gu Qishao disdained him . Just as he finished speaking, Rui¡¯er picked up the gold ingot that Gu Qishao had written for his slip . Seeing this, Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes widened . Mu Linger tensed as well as she stared at the boy .

    The gold ingot was huge and required Rui¡¯er to pick it up with two hands .

    ¡°How could this child not love money?¡± Gu Qishao muttered to himself . His own father had cheated the officials out of so much cash, so why wouldn¡¯t he like money?

    Why wouldn¡¯t Rui¡¯er like money? He might not recognize silver drafts, but he knew what this big shiny piece of gold was . Cradling it in his hands, he ran to Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Imperial mother, for you . ¡±

    Han Yunxi was amused . ¡°Rui¡¯er, don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna . For imperial mother,¡± Rui¡¯er said seriously .

    After stealing his mother¡¯s silver drafts, he gave her a gold ingot . This child really made one unsure of whether to cry orugh . How would he feel after growing up and looking back on his dastardly ways?

    Han Yunxi openly epted it and stroked his head before nting a kiss on his forehead . ¡°Son,¡± she said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ll have to give all the gold you see in the future to imperial mother, understand?¡±

    Rui¡¯er immediately nodded . ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Qishao looked at Han Yunxi with an equally serious expression . ¡°Poisonss, you can¡¯t trick a little kid like that! Hurry and give it back to him . ¡±

    Han Yunxi really did return the gold ingot to Rui¡¯er, but he stuffed it back to her again .

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, you really don¡¯t want it?¡± Han Yunxi asked .

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna!¡± Rui¡¯er was determined .

    Han Yunxi nced at Gu Qishao, who had already wilted in his seat . He hugged his knees on the chair and looked at Rui¡¯er grievously before his eyes drifted towards Mu Linger sitting nearby . He had lost, but that didn¡¯t mean Mu Linger would win . The terms of her bet already made his hairs stand on end as he hoped dearly for her loss .

    Rui¡¯er resumed picking out the things he didn¡¯t like, amassing a sizable pile . Han Yunxi¡¯s abacus, Long Feiye¡¯s hidden weapon, Ning Jing¡¯s sword, and Gu Beiyue¡¯s stamp all survived the weeding along with books of ssic prose, the Four Treasures of the Study, and some porcin . Zhao mama looked hopelessly at the collection . Could this really count as a proper raffle?

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, do you want all of these things?¡± Han Yunxi silently sighed to herself . So it turns out my son¡¯s a little greedy boy .

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t reply immediately, but he did circle around the items before picking up the abacus again, startling Han Yunxi!

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc . . ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible .

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters .

 Chapter 1252: [YeXi] Once loved

    Chapter 1252: [YeXi] Once loved

    Little Rui¡¯er picked up the abacus as Han Yunxi¡¯s heart seized up. If she lost, she would have to eat Long Feiye¡¯s cooked noodles! Had Long Feiye ever cooked in his life? Did he even know how?

    Han Yunxi was beyond anxious, but her son only yed with the abacus curiously while being clueless to its purpose. Soon he grew tired of it, however, and went walking to little Tang Tang with it in hand.

    Does he think the abacus is a toy?

    ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s cry was cut off as Long Feiye squeezed her hand tight, scaring her into shutting up before he crushed her fingers. She looked back only to see him grinning while gazing at his precious son.

    As expected, Rui¡¯er treated the abacus as a toy and gave it to little Tang Tang. ¡°Yours,¡± he dered.

    Tang Tang had seen her mother y on the abacus before and naturally loved it.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t want it?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna!¡± Rui¡¯er¡¯s words were a death sentence to Han Yunxi. Long Feiye patted her hand before releasing her.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, do you want everything else?¡± Long Feiye finally deigned to speak.

    Although Rui¡¯er wanted many things, he had gazed upon the lot and studied them extensively. His eyes swept over the spread again before he confirmed, ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Feiye was in a great mood. ¡°Good! Excellent!¡±

    Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t clear on their bets or why his father was so thrilled. He simply picked up two books from the ground and ran to Gu Beiyue so the doctor could show him the words. If Rui¡¯er finally understood what had happened one day, he would definitely despite this group of adults who had nothing better to do in the middle of the night, including his high and mighty father!

    Long Feiye, Gu Beiyue, and Ning Jing were all winners. Long Feiye leaned towards Han Yunxi and whispered in her ear, ¡°Empress, tomorrow Zhen will personally cook you a bowl of noodles. Just wait.¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°Chenqie...chenqie thanks Your Majesty for your grace.¡±

    The all around victory left Long Feiye¡¯s happy heart in higher spirits. Han Yunxi¡¯s aggrieved expression only pleased him more and heughed out loud.

    Ning Jing didn¡¯t have to speak as Tang Li docilely murmured, ¡°Jing Jing, I really don¡¯t have much private funds. I¡¯m already yours, much less my money.¡±

    ¡°What are you so nervous for?¡± Ning Jing retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, just...¡± Tang Li had no rebuff. He and Ning Jing had always kept their expenses separate. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Ning Jing to hold the purse strings, but her shrewdness was an issue. He would have to apply to her for all spending money in the future. Was it still possible to buy as much as he liked?

    While the winners celebrated, the losers felt depressed. Gu Beiyue was in no rush to make Gu Qishao pay up. Gu Qishao didn¡¯t mind losing to him either, because he¡¯d bet something even bigger with Mu Linger! Currently, he was staring at the girl, who returned his look with a sweet smile. To everyone¡¯s eyes, she looked extremely happy. Atst, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and demanded loudly, ¡°Zhao mama, what did that Lingss bet on? Let me have a look!¡±

    Everyone realized that the winner between Mu Linger and Gu Qishao was still unknown! Although Gu Qishao had lost, it was possible Mu Linger lost too.

    ¡°Linger, what did you bet on?¡± Han Yunxi asked curiously. ¡°Did you win?¡±

    Mu Linger only grinned and said nothing.

    ¡°Looks like you did?¡± Han Yunxi was delighted. ¡°What did you bet on with your Qi gege?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s smile turned devious, making Gu Qishao¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Heheh, we bet that if I won, Qi gege would kiss me once. If I lost, I¡¯ll be Qi gege¡¯s godsister!¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s words nearly sent Han Yunxi tumbling off her chair. Long Feiye looked in disbelief at Gu Qishao. Where did he get the confidence that he wouldn¡¯t lost?

    Gu Beiyue and the rest remained silent as they looked towards the notes in Zhao mama¡¯s hands. Victory or defeat hinged on this moment!

    Zhao mama gave her paper to Gu Qishao, who was too hesitant to take it immediately.

    ¡°Qi gege, do you dare?¡± Mu Linger chuckled.

    Gu Qishao knit his brows at her and immediately snatched the paper, only to see...that Mu Linger had written none other than ¡°books of ssics!¡±

    Right now, Rui¡¯er was holding one of them as he leaned against Gu Beiyue!

    ¡°Qi gege, I¡¯ve won, right?¡± Mu Linger asked loudly.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Han Yunxi personally took the sheet to have a look and was floored. ¡°Linger won!¡±

    ¡°Qi gege, kiss me!¡± Mu Linger chuckled without a trace of bashfulness. Instead, it was Gu Qishao who looked up with creased brows.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Han Yunxi coughed a few times before she stood up with Rui¡¯er in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, everyone should go rest.¡±

    Long Feiye gave Gu Qishao a look of scorn as he left the room first. Tang Li and Ning Jing followed with Gu Beiyue bringing up the rear. He was at the door before he turned and added with an innocent smile, ¡°Little Qi, you should settle ounts with Linger first. We can deal with our better.¡±

    Who said Gu Beiyue was a good man? He was filled with nothing but vicious intentions! Gu Qishao wished he could kick him straight into the air.

    Everyone left. Silence filled the hall that only contained Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. She was so happy she grew restless, unable to stay still. Gu Qishao sat rooted to his seat and was about to speak when there was a plop and Lil Thing fell down from the rafters. It had apanied Mu Linger to Yunning Pce and was truly like a mouse celebrating the holidays! It was afraid to approach Mama Yunxi because Papa Long was always nearby, much less show itself to the little master. That boy was either tossing him away or pulling at its ears and tails. He even plucked at its favorite fur. It could only wait silently for the gentleman to arrive.

    This time the little master wouldn¡¯t be winding himself with his gentleman, meaning it could return to the gentleman¡¯s embrace. Lil Thing looked at Gu Qishao and Mu Linger. It had no idea what had happened, but felt that the air between them was odd. Shouldn¡¯t a man and woman part ways in the middle of the night instead of meeting up alone? Was there something important left?

    Gu Qishao was irritated to begin with, but blew his top when Lil Thing stared at him. Does this mouse think me and Mu Linger are acting ambiguously too?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he demanded.

    Lil Thing was going to chase after its gentleman, but stopped to keep staring when Gu Qishao spoke. Gu Qishao simply lifted his foot and stepped.

    ¡°Cheep...!¡± Lil Thing shrieked before its body disappeared beneath Gu Qishao¡¯s shoe. By the time Gu Qishao lifted his leg again, Lil Thing¡¯s rotund body had been ttened beneath his soles. If long Feiye and his son had witnessed this scene, they would simply treat Lil Thing as a mouse-shaped cracker!

    Mu Linger burst intoughter before quickly picking up Lil Thing. She tugged at its limbs and pulled on its tail, then moved its head back and forth. Lil Thing waspletely listless. It realized that being squashed was scarier than being thrown away! It only wanted to y dead instead of moving.

    ¡°Qi gege, if you¡¯ve lost you¡¯ve lost, why vent on Lil Thing? It never offended you! You¡¯ll live up to your words, right?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t speak.

    Mu Linger went on, ¡°Qi gege, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, why bet in the first ce?¡±

    If this was the past, Mu Linger would never speak this way to Gu Qishao, much less mock or agitate him. She¡¯d beg him instead. Gu Qishao creased his brows in thought, never noticing her abnormal behavior.

    ¡°Gu Qishao, say something!¡± Mu Linger pressed.

    Gu Qishao suddenly ran for the door. Mu Linger gave a start, but didn¡¯t give chase. But Gu Qishao wasn¡¯t nning on escaping. He only shut the doors and windows before returning to Mu Linger¡¯s side. Without a word, he leaned down, tilted his head and approached her face. His lips were very close to hers as if he¡¯d kiss her any instant, his hot breath drifted against her cheeks, real and fleeting!

    Mu Linger froze. She thought she had given him up and only wanted to y a joke on Qi gege. She hade this time purely for Rui¡¯er¡¯s birthday and Qi gege himself. She was nning to ept him as her godbrother for life!

    If she was fated never to be intimate with her crush, then she could be intimate as family with him instead! It was only a bet, so if he was willing to ept his loss, she should push him aside! But why...why did she still hesitate?

    Abruptly, Gu Qisha caught her in his arms. Mu Linger¡¯s senses immediately returned to her.

    She didn¡¯t want this!

    Even if she won the bet, she didn¡¯t want it! She didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t! She¡¯d rather be his little sister for a lifetime than pressure him like this! Before she could shove Gu Qishao aside, however, Gu Qishao pushed her back first.

    He said, ¡°Lass, when ites to you...Qi gege can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± Why did he agree to this bed? Rather than let it go, he thought he¡¯d gamble for once. He was already nning to go back on his word when he said yes.

    Gu Qishao quickly released Mu Linger and said in a calm, but cruel tone, ¡°Lass, Qi gege doesn¡¯t want this, not for a lifetime.¡±

    His words were extremely hurtful. Even if he said he didn¡¯t want it, he didn¡¯t have to add ¡°for a lifetime,¡± which condemned her for the rest of her life. Whether or not it broke Mu Linger¡¯s heart was something she herself knew.

    Gu Qishao prepared himself in case Mu Linger burst out sobbing, but she didn¡¯t shed a tear. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Qi gege, then Linger will be your godsister for a lifetime. Will you acknowledge that?¡±

    Gu Qishao was surprised. It was now that he finally believed that Mu Linger had changed. At the very least...before him, she acted differently than before, as if she had...truly matured and grown up.

    ¡°Heheh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you ept it or not. You¡¯ll be my Qi gege for a lifetime,¡± Mu Linger stepped forward and gave Gu Qishao a firm hug before letting go. ¡°Qi gege, it¡¯ste. You should go rest early.¡±

    Mu Linger left just like that, leaving Gu Qishao standing alone with his mouth gaping. Despite this, he eventually broke into a smile. When Mu Linger left the room, she murmured to herself in a voice so soft that it would be impossible for Gu Qishao to overhear.

    ¡°Qi gege, do you know?¡± she whispered, ¡°Some people can love many others for a lifetime. But some people can only love one person. Once they love, there¡¯s no one else...¡±

 Chapter 1253: [YeXi] Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 1253: [YeXi] Cooking</h4>

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had yet to return to their quarters when Rui¡¯er fell asleep in his mother¡¯sp. Han Yunxi had no tender feelings for the little fellow who had wrecked his mother! When had she ever lost a bet, in this life or thest? In the end, it was her own child who broke her record so that she lost to her own husband.

    Did this count as predestined fate?

    After settling Rui¡¯er down, Han Yunxi stretched and prepared to change when Long Feiye pulled her over and had her sit on his thigh.

    ¡°Tired?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not tired. It was pretty thrilling tonight. We dealt with everything except the matter of the red envelopes.¡± Han Yunxi took Long Fieye¡¯s hand and lowered her head as she yed with his long, slender, and attractive fingers. She had let Zhao mama made the best preparations to dig out the scapegoats, but the Madames seemed too frightened by Minxiang¡¯s actions to try anything. However, she didn¡¯t expect Mu Linger to donate her red envelope, either. Mu Linger had no idea about the empty red envelope scandal, so Han Yunxi suspected Zhao mama must have taught her to do and speak such things.

    As a shrewd old pcedy, Zhao mama was best suited to deal with those noble madams.

    Long Feiye had no interest in the matter of the red envelopes as he buried his head against Han Yunxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Han Yunxi froze at his words. ¡°No...I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    But her stomach chose at that moment to grumble loudly. Although she¡¯d eaten dinner, it was only little snacks that she ate in small quantities. Long Feiye held her tighter and all but pressed against her ear as he said seductively, ¡°Your lips won¡¯t admit it, but your stomach is honest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to eat, I¡¯ll get fat,¡± Han Yunxi said hastily.

    Long Feiye touched her stomach, then her arms, before hugging her again. ¡°You are a little chubbier,¡± he agreed.

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi huffed, but finally pushed him away with dignity. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re chubby...¡±

    ¡°You might like it, but I don¡¯t!¡± Han Yunxi retorted before he could finish. He was definitely going to say something like ¡°If you¡¯re chubby I¡¯ll still like you.¡± What man didn¡¯t know how to say these things? It wasn¡¯t them who were fat after all. Moreover, being chubby or thin was a matter of personal preference.

    Long Feiye arched a brow at her before stating seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like it either. If you exercise after you eat, you won¡¯t get fat.¡±

    Long Feiye, you bastard! Han Yunxi¡¯s heart jolted as she tried to push him away, but in vain.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed with Rui¡¯er!¡± she said righteously.

    Long Feiye easily released her. ¡°Have a nap. I¡¯ll go cook some noodles, it¡¯ll be fast.¡±

    Han Yunxi buried her head in her arms as she watched Long Feiye leave. She wanted to cry but had no tears. She was willing to bet that if Long Feiye actually knew how to cook, she could fly to the Heavens in one shot! After he left, she hesitated briefly before deciding to secretly slip to the kitchen. There she saw the servants had been all woken up to stand outside in a straight line. They were whispering amongst themselves. As soon as they saw Han Yunxi, everyone hastened to bow, but she quickly made a shushing motion and had them stay still without making a sound.

    The servants quieted down, but their minds were full of thoughts! First of all, they had no idea why the emperor ran to the kitchens in the middle of the night and chased them all out. Secondly, they didn¡¯t understand why the empress had ran over as well and forbade them from speaking.

    Han Yunxi carefully tiptoed to a window¨Cbut not too close, in case Long Feiye noticed. She peeked inside and saw him standing in front of the counter cluelessly, his brows knit tight. There was absolutely nothing in front of him. Han Yunxi almost wanted to reveal herself right there and then. So it turns out there are times when this man is helpless too!

    After a while, Long Feiye called out, ¡°Someone,e!¡±

    The head chef quickly ran inside. ¡°This servant is present!¡±

    Long Feiye asked a question that Han Yunxi would never forget for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Where are the noodles?¡± he asked.

    Fortunately, Han Yunxi muffled herself in time before herughter alerted him. He was so insistent about cooking me noodles, but he can¡¯t even find where they are! Of course you have to make them yourself! Doesn¡¯t this guy get it?

    All right, Han Yunxi herself didn¡¯t know much either. When she cooked her own noodles, the servants had helped. Food didn¡¯tst long during this time period, so even uncooked noodles were made from scratch. Somehow the head chef had enough presence of mind to stay calm and notugh. He carefully replied, ¡°To reply Your Majesty, all of the noodles in the kitchens were used up today. This servant will roll out some more.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    And so, the head chef quickly began to make noodles while Long Feiye circled around the kitchens and picked up a pile of ingredients. Besides eggs and a few hens still locked in cages, he didn¡¯t find any other useable ingredients.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, in order to preserve the freshness of the ingredients, the kitchen gets daily deliveries every morning. Right now...it¡¯s, it¡¯s not time for the delivery yet,¡± the head chef replied honestly.

    ¡°Go kill a chicken,¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t hesitate.

    A person was immediately found to ughter the kitchen while the head chef rolled out noodles. One hourter, both the noodles and chicken were set in front of Long Feiye. He waved a hand at the head chef and said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Han Yunxi had already returned to the window and was regarding the noodles and raw chicken with doubt. Is Long Feiye nning to cook the noodles in chicken soup? Does he know it takes half a day to simmer old hen soup?

    Long Feiye was truly clueless. He looked at the ingredients before him and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he finally made a decision. But it was then that he discovered the fire in the stove had long gone out. Han Yunxi snickered secretly. She wanted to see how Long Feiye would light the fire, but unexpectedly he simply stuck his hand inside and channeled his energy to produce a zing me.

    Then he ced water into the big pot and used the time it took to boil to cut up the old hen with a knife. Han Yunxi could acknowledge that much and nodded. Moreover, Long Feiye smashed the chicken into pieces with a single cut. As expected, martial arts practitioners needed no effort to cook! Han Yunxi acknowledged that too and discovered that Long Feiye was quite skilled with his knife.

    Once the water started boiling, Long Feiye tossed the chicken pieces in to boil. Then he stood on one side to watch with arms crossed. This man was so handsome that he looked domineering even in a kitchen setting, noble and invible. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist looking at him a little longer before turning to leave.

    Let him take his time waiting, she thought, In any case, his cooking method means it¡¯ll take until daybreak at least to make the chicken tender. I can sleep in the meantime.

    Han Yunxi left without a care, but she had no idea that Long Feiye soon tossed the whole pile of noodles into the pot not long after her absence. They cooked together with the chicken while he waited a bit more. When he couldn¡¯t smell the savory scent of chicken, he began to channel his energy into the pot to bring the fire into a fierce broil. It was so hot that even he had to back up a few steps.

    The mes grew more and more rampant as the soup boiled like mad. Long Feiye seized the chance to crack an egg into the mixture, soon sending the scent of chicken soup wafting into the air. He was satisfied with the results, but when he lifted the lid to the pot, he grew stunned. There were no noodles to be seen, much less chicken or the egg. Everything inside the pot had congealed into a mass resembling thick porridge.

    ¡°Was the fire too strong?¡± heughed mockingly at himself.

    Although the sight was beyond unbearable, he was still satisfied with the smell. He personally doled out a bowl and told the head chef as he left, ¡°The rest of the noodles shall be awarded to you lot.¡±

    The head chef was beyond pleased and led the others to thank his grace. After all, it was a great honor to eat food personally prepared by the emperor! Leaving aside the head chef, even the servants by his side felt their hearts blooming like flowers with joy. When the emperor was gone, they all raced to enter the kitchens, but saw nothing except a mass of white stuff in the big pot. It looked like porridge, but also soup. There were no noodles to be found!

    ¡°Chief, where are the noodles?¡± a servant asked curiously.

    The head chef searched diligently in every pot of the kitchens, but still didn¡¯t find a hint of them. He was lost and confused.

    Another servant piped up. ¡°Chief, could it be what¡¯s in this pot? Didn¡¯t the emperor have a chicken killed just then? This stuff smells like chicken.¡±

    The head chef looked at the mass carefully. Besides the scent of chicken, he couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the lumps. After repeated hesitation, he decided, ¡°All of you stay here, I¡¯ll go ask Zhao mama.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t afford to be anything but cautious with this matter! If they didn¡¯t finish off the noodles made by the emperor and it was ruined instead, that was a grievous crime. But if the stuff inside the pot wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s noodles, eating wantonly was also a serious offense. Neither crime was one they could afford to shoulder.

    The head chef didn¡¯t leave long before he saw Zhao mama heading for the kitchens. She had been cooking old hen soup before daybreak these days in order to bolster Lady Jing¡¯s health. After the head chef exined the situation, zhao mama could only gape at the mess inside the pot.

    ¡°The emperor just left?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not long ago. Perhaps he hasn¡¯t slept yet. Zhao mama, the heads of us humble fellows are in your hands! You must, must help us get to the bottom of this!¡± the head chef had almost fallen to his knees.

    Zhao mama was quite cruel to outsiders, but she was very fair to her own people. She patted her chest and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old body will go right away. The emperor and empress made a bet, so they won¡¯t be sleeping so soon yet!¡±

    By the time Zhao mama entered the inner pce, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were indeed still awake. Both of them were sitting in the outer hall while Han Yunxi looked with dread at the bowl of fragrant, unfamiliar mass before her. ¡°Long Feiye, we agreed it¡¯d be noodles. What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noodles,¡± Long Feiye said sincerely, just as Zhao mama appeared.

    She put on an air of surprise and cried, ¡°Oh my, emperor and empress, it¡¯s almost daylight and you¡¯re still not resting?¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama,e and take a look at this!¡± Han Yunxi cried desperately.

 Chapter 1254: [YeXi] No forcing

    Chapter 1254: [YeXi] No forcing

    Zhao mama had to help the head chef ask the emperor where the noodles he awarded them were. But once she saw the mess in the empress¡¯s bowl, she immediately understood¡­everything!

    Zhao mama was not only an old hand at the pce, but an experienced cook of twenty to thirty years. If she didn¡¯t know the whole story already, she would never have figured out what the lumpy mass in the bowl was made of.

    ¡°Zhao mama, speak. What is this?¡± Han Yunxi asked. If someone can tell these are noodles, I¡¯ll eat them up to thest bite.

    Long Feiye also regarded Zhao mama coldly. Zhao mama knitted her brows at the sight and remained silent.

    ¡°Think it over carefully!¡± Han Yunxi added.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao mama put on an air of careful scrutiny. She picked up the bowl and gave it an experimental sniff. ¡°Mm, how delicious! There must be chicken soup in this, from an old hen too.¡±

    Han Yunxi pursed her lips into a forced smile. Even without her saying it, she had smelled the chicken when Long Feiye carried it over.

    ¡°Zhao mama, then do you think this is crushed chicken or¡­¡± Han Yunxi gave Long Feiye a long look as she trailed off, but he remained unmoved. Instead, it was Zhao mama who had caught every one of the empress¡¯s meaningful looks.

    If she said these were noodles, how fake it would be! She could only take it step by step and hoped she could satisfy the empresspletely once she identified the dish without revealing that she had already been to the kitchens.

    After feigning more careful study, Zhao mama ventured cautiously, ¡°This, shouldn¡¯t be crushed chicken.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Han Yunxi continued to press.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, will you allow this old servant to scoop a spoonful and see?¡± Zhao mama asked.

    A flicker went past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she conceded. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. The emperor and I made a bet, so you have to look carefully.¡±

    ¡°This, this¡­¡± Zhao mama grew fearful. ¡°This old servant fears I am ipetent.¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama, what are you afraid of with your years of kitchen experience?¡± Han Yunxi asked as she personally doled out a spoonful for her. ¡°Here, take a clear look!¡±

    Zhao mama took it and looked at the contents from left to right. Before she could speak, Han Yunxi said, ¡°What are you just looking for? Try a taste.¡±

    Zhao mama was so frightened that she fell to her knees. ¡°Esteemed Empress, spare this old servant! These are the noodles that the emperor personally cooked for you! Even if this old servant had a hundred heads, I wouldn¡¯t dare to try a single bite!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s mention of ¡°a bet¡± was to probe Zhao mama. As an old pce hand who¡¯d served masters for so long, she dared to sing her own tune before the noodles! Zhao mama clearly knew she and Long Feiye had bet on eating noodles, so she should¡¯ve thought of the noodles when faced with this mass in the bowl. But she still yed the clueless card!

    ¡°So you knew these were noodles!¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    Zhao mama wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. When had she ever yed the fool in front of the empress, if only for the emperor¡¯s sake? If not for him behind her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say a lie even with a hundred heads to spare! As soon as the empress asked her what was in the bowl, Zhao mama knew she wanted to rescind the bet and refuse to eat it.

    ¡°Zhao mama, tell me, how did you know these were noodles?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Zhao mama finally had enough and admitted, ¡°Esteemed Empress, this is the emperor¡¯s first time cooking. After making such fragrant noodles, Esteemed Empress should cherish the dish. This kind of luck isn¡¯t given to just anyone!¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start. Was Zhao mama scolding her?

    Long Feiye remained silent, but his lips had quirked up into a satisfied grin.

    After a spell of silence, Han Yunxi rose and fell to her knees in a respectful bow. ¡°May Your Majesty mete punishment, chenqie knows her wrongs.¡±

    Long Feiye creased his brows. What kind of y was his empress putting on now?

    ¡°If you ¡®gnaw¡¯ your wrongs, that¡¯s good. Eat up,¡± he intoned.

    Han Yunxi stood up with a face full of disappointment, then sat by Long Feiye while taking his arm. Zhao mama didn¡¯t even excuse herself before silently slipping away and shutting the door behind her. If Xu Donglin and Chu Xifeng were here, she¡¯d definitely find them for a bed. She could guarantee that the emperor couldn¡¯t bear to have the empress eat that bowl of muck. That was because the empress was preparing to use the fatal tool of all woman: acting spoiled!

    That¡¯s right!

    Han Yunxi was being a coquette as she hugged Long Feiye¡¯s arm and leaned against him pitifully. ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie knows her wrongs. Won¡¯t you spare chenqie?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± Long Feiye sat unmoving, but his smile had long betrayed him.

    ¡°Chenqie should have known my limits instead of daring to bet with the emperor,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Long Feiye chuckled and asked, ¡°Wasn it Zhen who found you for a bet?¡±

    That was true. Long Feiye had casually asked Han Yunxi if she wanted to bet, and she had happily agreed with a yes. Then Tang Li and the rest had overheard them and joined in.

    ¡°That¡¯s why chenqie was extremely wrong. Chenqie didn¡¯t know the difference between Heaven and Earth and wantonly challenged the emperor¡¯s wisdom. Chenqie shouldn¡¯t have bet with Your Majesty and just directly admit defeat,¡± Han Yunxi continued.

    Long Feiyeughed out loud before his arm went habitually around her shoulder.

    ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie really knows her wrongs. Won¡¯t Your Majesty spare chenqie this once?¡± Han Yunxi quickly begged.

    Long Feiye only smiled without a word.

    Han Yunxi began to act charming as she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her head next to him. ¡°Feiye¡­¡±

    Even the cleverest pleas couldn¡¯tpare to her intimate croon of ¡°Feiye.¡± Long Feiye turned towards her and gently kissed her hair. Besides smiling, he did nothing else. His emotions now could be described as pure, simply happiness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not eat it, alright? ¡­can¡¯t I?¡± Han Yunxi was getting desperate. ¡°Stop smiling and say something!¡±

    ¡°Feiye, speak!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a word?¡±

    Han Yunxi was already holding Long Feiye¡¯s face in her hands, but he still refused to speak. She couldn¡¯t keep up the act anymore and red at him before nting a kiss.

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    Long Feiyeughed out loud and ced a hand behind her head before giving her an aggressive kiss! The two of them nearly fell off the reclining couch. Right in the outer hall of the inner pce, Long Feiye taught Han Yunxi a lesson on the spot.

    After their vigorous exercise, Han Yunxi only wanted to curl up and sleep, having long forgotten the matter of the bowl of ¡°noodles.¡± But Long Feiye only asked her tenderly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we warm up the noodles so you can have a taste?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no good,¡± Han Yunxi muttered back.

    ¡°Just one taste. Be good, it¡¯s my first time cooking,¡± Long Feiye was serious.

    Han Yunxi lifted her head from his chest and challenged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to eat my very first bowl of noodles too?¡±

    ¡°The one I made smells better than yours,¡± Long Feiye was all sincerity.

    ¡°Just because it smells good doesn¡¯t mean it tastes good!¡± Han Yunxi retorted hotly.

    ¡°Just try one bite. Just one!¡± Long Feiye maintained his earnesty.

    Han Yunxi could tell that Long Feiye wasn¡¯t haggling on the point of the bet, but had genuine confidence in his ¡°noodles.¡± But where did he get such self-confidence? Leaving aside the rest, the faint scent of chicken had such a strong aftertaste of meat that she was convinced he hadn¡¯t added any seasoning!

    ¡°You try it first! Just a bite!¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Without a choice, Long Feiye could only ask someone to reheat the bowl of muck. As Han Yunxi watched with anticipation, Long Feiye took a bite of his own noodles. It was only a single mouthful, but he immediately spat it back up and even downed a big ss of water to clear his pte.

    After all these years, Han Yunxi finally saw Long Feiye¡¯s face wearing an expression of disdain towards himself! He silently went to dump out the entire bowl.

    When he first proposed the bet, he didn¡¯t know what to gamble until he recalled the noodles Han Yunxi had made him once upon a time. Although he didn¡¯t understand cooking, he figured he had to make something that tasted better than hers. His original n was to seize this chance tough at her and urge her to learn some cooking skills.

    Who knew¡­

    By the time Long Feiye returned, Han Yunxi was in a great mood. She hugged him and chuckled, ¡°Long Feiye, you see? Between you and me, we have our likes and dislikes, wants and rejections. We¡¯ve never forced ourselves, right?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t like to eat her noodles, he wouldn¡¯t. That was the same with her. Between partners, there was no need to ¡°force¡± anything in the name of love.

    Long Feiye gentle patted Han Yunxi¡¯s back and intoned, ¡°Sounds reasonable. However, you still went back on your debt this time. I¡¯m collecting receipts.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so sharp all the time?¡± Han Yunxi rebuffed helplessly.

    The two of them were afraid to wake Rui¡¯er with their noise, so they didn¡¯t return to the inner pce but snuggled together for a nap in the outer hall. Just like that, Han Yunxi evaded a trial.

    However, the chefs in the kitchen were suffering bitterly beyond words! Long Feiye had only left with a single bowl of noodles, leaving a huge mass left in the pot. Even with a bowl for each of them, there were still leftovers. These noodles had absolutely no voring and were purely flour mixed with chicken that was cooked into a paste. The taste was unimaginable! But as something conferred from the emperor, they couldn¡¯t spit out a single bite and could only force it down!

    Looking at the leftover noodles in the pot, the chefs exchanged looks. None of them wanted to finish it off, but the head chef still split the pile between them in the end. The next day, only Zhao mama was left to man the kitchens, because the rest of the chefs all wanted to throw up as soon as they saw noodles or old hens. Of course, this is another story.

    The day had yet to end. Long Feiye was preparing for morning court when he heard a piece of bad news.

    Baili Yuanlong was dead!

    Han Yunxi was just preparing to help Long Feiye change when Xu Donglin reported from outside their door.

    ¡°What?¡± Long Feiye froze at the words.

    Han Yunxi could only gape as she held the court robes in her hands. It took some time for Long Feiye to recover, so she quickly asked, ¡°What happened? Was it an assassin?¡±

    ¡°To reply Your Majesty and Esteemed Empress, the cause of death is uncertain. They said he spat up more blood when he returned from the pcest night,¡± Xu Donglin replied honestly.

 Chapter 1255: [YeXi] Going to court

    Chapter 1255: [YeXi] Going to court

    Baili Yuanlong was dead?

    Hearing Xu Donglin¡¯s words made Long Feiye speak. In fact, he had lost all self-control.

    ¡°Xu Donglin, tell Gu Beiyue to go over immediately!¡±

    Long Feiye tugged on his outer robes and pushed open the doors. Han Yunxi knew the Baili n was important to Long Feiye, but she never realized they were this monumental. The retainers who had protected him since youth, the old face who had shielded him since childhood¨Chow could he be taken lightly in his heart? Although Long Feiye neither expressed nor said it, he hid such things in the bottom of his heart!

    Han Yunxi picked up the dragon robes and chased after him, stopping Long Feiye at the pce gates.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be morning court soon! Emperor!¡± Han Yunxi emphasized thest two words. After cheating the Xiao n out of such muchst night and making Xiao An Junwang, their efforts would be wasted if Long Feiye was absent at court because of Baili Yuanlong!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but he waved at Han Yunxi to dismiss her. Instead, she tossed the robes at him and said, ¡°Emperor, you should know better than chenqie. No matter what, you must go to court today!¡±

    Long Feiye pulled at her hand and intoned, ¡°Yunxi, be good and wait in the pce until I return.¡±

    So speaking, he suddenly tugged Han Yunxi behind him before stepping into the air with lightness techniques. Of course Han Yunxi gave chase, but he was far too fast for her.

    Right before Long Feiye left the pce grounds, a white shadow flew in front of him and stopped him at the walls. It was Gu Beiyue. As the imperial physician, he had full right to reside within the pce but returned to the Grand Tutor¡¯s estatest night. He had rushed over as soon as he caught wind of Baili Yuanlong¡¯s passing.

    Seeing Gu Beiyue¡¯s white-robed form, Han Yunxi calmed down. She could convince Long Feiye with words, but there was no way she could catch up to him. With Gu Beiyue here, she had no qualms at all. Now she simply watched them from a distance. It was unclear what the two men talked about, but Gu Beiyue refused to back down and raised an arm to block Long Feiye with an unyielding expression. Long Feiye had never missed a court session since ascending the throne besides his New Year¡¯s holiday. It wouldn¡¯t be long before news of Baili Yuanlong¡¯s death spread throughout the capital.

    ording tost night¡¯s events, the Baili n hadmitted grave crimes. They were even at risk of facing the nine familial exterminations. The case had been submitted to the justice courtsst night, so if Long Feiye expressed his concern for the family now, what would the Xiao n think? They were still on guard and looking for all sorts of chances to throw rocks down the well to worsen the Baili n¡¯s plight.

    Moreover, Long Feiye had yet to mete judgment on the rioting mobs or nobles. If he skipped morning court for the sake of a criminal, how could he possibly deter his subjects in the future? Sincest night, everyone in the pce had been watching the justice courts for their judgment against Baili Yuanlong. In other words, they were waiting to see Long Feiye¡¯s true attitude towards the man.

    Under these circumstances, the only path for Long Feiye to walk was to take no action!

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue talked for a long time while Han Yunxi waited in silence. Although she was certain Gu Beiyue could persuade him, she almost wanted to cry when she saw Long Feiye turn around. She was overjoyed for his sake, yet her heart ached for him.

    Long Feiye returned to the courtyard, where Han Yunxi handed him his dragon robes after hended. His eyes were hooded in absolute silence as he stretched out his arms for Han Yunxi to dress him. Her heart seized at the sight, but she didn¡¯t dare ask him any questions or even talk. Still, once he was dressed, he resumed his normal self and stroked her hair with a doting smile.

    ¡°Will youe to court too, Zhen¡¯s Supreme Commander of the Armies?¡±

    Han Yunxi gave a start before she loudly proimed, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The empress had no ce in politics, but she was more than that. She was the head of Cloud Realm Continent¡¯s military! That gave her full right to be present.

    ¡ª

    In the Violet Hall, all the courtiers were present except for Baili Yuanlong. His spot was right behind Han Yunxi¡¯s position as Supreme Commander. If she hadn¡¯te to court, then he would be standing at the head. Today, it was Junwang Xiao An who reced him.

    Before Han Yunxi thoroughly understood the southern generals, she had once considered it a good thing to maintain the divisions between East and West Qin¡¯s military factions. At the very least, that would bnce out their powers so that imperial might would be stable no matter which side imed the upper hand, thus leaving her and Long Feiye united. But she never expected Ning Cheng to disappear without so much as a by your leave. There was no news of him even now.

    She also never expected the Jiangnan faction to grow so powerful while Cloud Realm was embroiled in conflict. While Long Feiye was busy in the north, they formed factions to take over much of the south and even profited off the wars! With Baili Yuanlong absent and Xiao An standing behind her, Han Yunxi felt like there was a de pointing at her back!

    Once all the officials gathered, it was time to begin the morning court. Long Feiye entered from the side in his dragon robes like a god. His icy face made it impossible for anyone except Han Yunxi to read his feelings. After everyone paid their respects, the officials began to talk about the current affairs. Lord Lin, secretary of the justice courts, brought up the matter of Baili Lixiang first.

    ¡°To report to Your Majesty, Baili Lixiang has already been locked up in the imperial prisons. Last night this official subjected her to interrogation. She refused to say much and implored Your Majesty to question her personally.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Long Feiye mmed the table. ¡°What right does she have to make Zhen conduct a personal interrogation? Rescind her title of first-rankdy and remove Baili Yuanlong¡¯s rank of Guogong! The justice courts will be in charge of investigating this case. Those who interfere shall be shown no mercy!¡±

    Xiao An¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly as he bowed his head. His thoughts were inscrutable, but nearby Xiao Dong was wearing a smug expression. Baili Yuanlong¡¯s death had been reported to the emperor this morning, but he was still stripping the man of his title. It looked like the emperor hadpletely lost his faith in the Baili n. As things stood, he didn¡¯t need to waste time casting more stones down the well. Compared to any pressure he exerted on the justice courts, the emperor¡¯s attitude was proof enough that the Baili n would never rise again.

    Originally, the Ministers of Personnel and Rites wanted to announce Baili Yuanlong¡¯s death, but seeing the emperor¡¯s reaction made them exchange looks and stay silent. The Minister of Personnel wanted to have the emperor and empress quickly rece the head general for the central regions, while the Minister of Rites simply wanted to ask whether Baili Yuanlong would be buried with the honors of a Guogong.

    Judging from today¡¯s events, the Baili n¡¯s case was still ongoing. As officials, they would ask nothing more. The rest of the ministers fell into silence while Long Feiye continued as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is there anything else to discuss?¡± he asked coldly.

    Han Yunxi stood below and watched him looking severe up high, feeling heartache with admiration. Besides being lost in the early hours of the morning when cooking her noodles, this man would always be a high and mighty sovereign no matter his title, position, or situation. He too, was forever her high and lofty king.

    The Minister of Revenue brought up Northern Li¡¯s disasters while Junwang Xiao An promised to pay up the auction fees from the birthday banquet within five days for the sake of the victims. Then the Minister of Personnel announced that the imperial examinations would take ce in the spring while the Minister of War reminded all of the Tang n and their weapons manufacturing.

    Although only ministers of fourth rank or above had the right to speak to Long Feiye, there were still many items to discuss. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t say a word but stood amongst them while watching Long Feiye the entire time. If this could count aspanionship, it was definitely a form of longsting love.

    After morning court was over, Long Feiye retired to his study as always to meet with individual officials. Han Yunxi went back to the pce to stay with Rui¡¯er and wait for him. She knew that once he was finished, he would make a private visit to the Baili Estate. Gu Beiyue had gone on ahead to investigate Baili Yuanlong¡¯s cause of death.

    While she was waiting, something big happened at the Ministry of Revenue. After Mu Linger handed in her red envelope for the disaster victimsst night, the noble madams of Yunning City all turned in their red envelopes as well. However, once they reached the ministry, it was discovered that eight of the sealed envelopes werepletelyl empty. Moreover, these envelopes had never been opened before.

    Why were these eight the only ones left empty?

    Lord Chen, who was in charge of disaster relief funds at the ministry, was thrown into panic. He couldn¡¯t report the loss, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it either. After repeated hesitation, he finally went to find Eunuch Li from the pce.

    ¡°Lord Chen, as this old servant sees it, you cannot report such news! Although those envelopes are still sealed, it¡¯s...still possible to check if they¡¯re empty by feeling them up!¡± Eunuch Li muttered.

    ¡°Sir Eunuch means to say...¡± Lord Chen grew rmed.

    ¡°Those eight madams aren¡¯t ordinary figures. They must have discovered the envelopes were empty long ago but still sent them up for donation. What are their intentions?¡± Eunuch Li murmured.

    ¡°This, this...¡± Lord Chen grew anxious as he realized the madams had pushed the thorny issue into his hands.

    Since Mu Linger donated her red envelopes, others naturally followed in her wake. Although these madams knew their envelopes were empty, they never opened them up or talked about it. It was obvious they wanted the Ministry of Revenue to contact Esteemed Empress directly!

 Chapter 1256: [YeXi] Private meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1256: YeXi Private meeting</h4>

    Chapter 1256: [YeXi] Private meeting

    Everyone paid more attention to this matter after Eunuch Li¡¯s entreaties. For the sake of tampening down greed, the emperor had told the empress that all donations needed clear receipts no matter the quantity given. The numbers had to be clearly recorded as to their origins and eventual use. Because of this, the emperor had specially formed a team of people from the six ministries to make a supervisorymittee in charge of managing donations. They would send out timely records of the expenses to the public.

    If Lord Chen passed on the red envelopes¡¯ matter to the empress, what was he supposed to say? Suppose he made her unhappy? He could even lose his job. However, if he didn¡¯t report to the empress, how was he supposed to record the matter of the empty red envelopes? Once the zeroes were down and the records made public with the other donation amounts, it would only be trouble for the empress!

    If all of the empress¡¯s red envelopes ended up being empty, that was easy enough to understand. But only eight out of the 30 she sent out had nothing in them whatsoever. Those madams were all from families of high standing. No body would mind a big red envelope, but an empty one was simply humiliation. How much gossip and idle talk woulde out of this?

    Lord Chen was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Eunuch Li only reminded him, ¡°Lord Chen, no matter how bold those madams may be, they wouldn¡¯t dare report the empty envelopes. As this old servant sees it, perhaps the empress means...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she means to threaten then?¡± Lord Chen asked hastily.

    Eunuch Li¡¯s smile was full of disdain. ¡°Lord Chen, how is someone with such poor insight supposed to help the emperor and empress with their matters?¡±

    Lord Chen was truly lost. He dug out a bag of silver and stuffed it in Eunuch Li¡¯s hands. ¡°Eunuch Li, please give me more pointers, more pointers.¡±

    Eunuch Li epted the silver and smiled until his eyes were slits. He stopped being stingy and said, ¡°Lord Chen, these empty envelopes of the empress are simply there to scope out the path! Did you see what kind of people were included in the eight madams? Would Esteemed Empress simply try to test their mettle with a bunch of empty red envelopes?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Lord Chen eximed.

    If Han Yunxi knew the two men thought she was soplicated, what would she feel?

    ¡°Lord Chen, this must be a personal affair between the empress and the right madams. Now say, which side do you stand on?¡± Eunuch Li asked.

    ¡°This humble official sides with Esteemed Empress and has no second motives. May the Heavens be my witness!¡± Lord Chen dered promptly.

    Eunuch Li drew closer and lowered his voice. ¡°Lord Chen, this old servant wholeheartedly serves my master. Since this is the case, if we do nothing and pay out of our own pockets...¡±

    Lord Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed. ¡°This official understands!¡±

    Eunuch Li added, ¡°Lord Chen, think it over carefully. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll have to assume all responsibility!¡±

    ¡°This humble official understands. Eunuch Li doesn¡¯t need to worry!¡± Lord Chen said, relieved to be solving a thorny problem.

    Admiring his guts, Eunuch Li replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Chen. If this old servant has a chance to see the emperor and empress, I will definitely put in some good words for you!¡±

    Lord Chen hastily cupped his hands to express his gratitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there seems to be two envelopes missing,¡± Eunuch Li added quickly.

    ¡°Two were sent to the Baili Estate, but His Excellency Baili passed awayst night. Things must be chaotic at that household right now!¡± Lord Chen sighed helplessly.

    At noon the next day, the Ministry of Revenue organized its list of all the auction details at the birthday banquet as well as the red envelopes donated by the high-rankingdies and madams into a clear ounts which they then posted publicly. The eight empty red envelopes were included in the list, with Lord Chen making up the lost sum inside them so they matched the rest.

    Han Yunxi received the news as soon as it went public. Currently, she was waiting for Long Feiye inside the pce. After he had gone to the imperial study yesterday, he sent someone to send his condolences while instructing the justice courts to their jobs properly without showing any favoritism. Of course, this was all a show for certain people. Long Feiye was still busying himself in the study now. Even if he wasn¡¯t upied, he couldn¡¯t rush over to the Baili Estate right now.

    He could only wait until night fell and the Baili Estate was empty. For both him and the Baili Estate, this day was a tremendous test.

    Han Yunxi looked over the ounts list that a servant had given her before handing it over to Mu Linger and Zhao mama.

    ¡°Big sis, this Lord Chen sure is something. He used money from his own pockets to fill in the empty envelopes!¡± Mu Linger smiled.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, if that¡¯s the case than then the people we arranged...¡± Zhao mama was rather put out.

    Why did Lord Chen decide to act of his own ord? After all, Esteemed Empress long had preparations in ce for the empty red envelopes. By doing this, Lord Chen ended the disputes once and for more. How boring!

    Han Yunxi was too heavy-hearted on ount of the Baili n and still worried for Long Feiye. She only hoped the n could pass through this day and not disappoint him further. She had long lost interest in tussling with those idle madams and waved a hand. ¡°Forget about it. It shouldn¡¯t have happened in the first ce. Zhao mama, go ask Xu Donglin what the emperor¡¯s busying himself with now!¡±

    Zhao mama left but returned shortly. ¡°Esteemed Empress, someone from the Xiao n just came to the imperial study. It was Junwang Ding and Great General Xiao that arrived together. Xu Donglin says the emperor might be preupied for a while.¡±

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to keep waiting.

    Soon enough, Gu Beiyue arrived from the Baili Estate. She quickly asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Baili Qiyu didn¡¯t evene to court today! The emperor sent someone to offer condolences, what was Baili Qiyu¡¯s reaction?¡±

    Seeing the empress so panicked, Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. She was worried over the emperor, not the Baili n.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, His Excellency Baili was already in poor health. The shockst night caused him to spit up too much blood. When he heard that Xiao An had been made Junwang, the blood and qi surged to his brain and killed him.¡± Gu Beiyue sighed heavily with regret.

    Han Yunxi sat back without a word.

    Gu Beiyue went on, ¡°Baili Yuanlong has four sons. Baili Qiyu may not be the eldest, but he was born of the official wife and has the highest rank in the army. He should be calling the shots in the Baili n now. When the emperor sent his condolences, he was respectful but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    After all, Baili Qiyu¡¯s attitude would determine both Long Feiye¡¯s mood and the Baili n¡¯s future fate!

    ¡°This subordinate went asking around, but Baili Qiyu¡¯s attitude is still unclear. He wants to see Baili Lixiang,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    Baili Lixiang! Baili Lixiang! Han Yunxi was incensed. ¡°Does the Baili n have no more men with backbone?¡±

    ¡°Master, please calm your anger. All of His Excellency Baili¡¯s other sons are reckless. It¡¯s better for Baili Qiyu to find Baili Lixiang for these matters than the other sons!¡± Gu Beiyue sighed with feeling.

    Han Yunxi thought it over before anxiously requesting, ¡°Take me to the imperial prisons as soon as possible!¡±

    Although Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t gone into detail, Han Yunxi could tell that Baili Lixiang would y a big role in the Baili n¡¯s future fate. If she couldn¡¯t guess Baili Qiyu¡¯s intentions, they could at least probe Baili Lixiang. If needed, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind wiping the record clear and talking to the woman openly.

    Gu Beiyue took the lead in making all arrangements and making sure the prisons were cleared before letting Han Yunxi go. She walked to the door of the cell and saw Baili Lixiang kneeling on the ground, sobbing with her head buried in her hands. Without a doubt, she had received news of her father¡¯s death. The prison cell was quiet except for the sounds of wretched sobbing. Han Yunxi looked closer and saw that there was quite a deep cut on her forehead that was still bleeding.

    She and Gu Beiyue stood there for a while, but Baili Lixiang didn¡¯t even notice. In the end, she spoke up. ¡°What, you wanted tomit suicide after causing your father¡¯s death?¡±

    Baili Lixiang¡¯s head whipped up in surprise. But she quickly recovered and screamed, ¡°Han Yunxi, it was you! You killed my father, you¡¯re the true murderer!¡±

    Han Yunxi knelt down without a word to regard her coldly. Baili Lixiang threw herself at the bars, teeth bared and wing at her, but she was too far to reach Han Yunxi. Han Yunxi continued to stare at her coldly until Baili Lixiang broke down into tears.

    Abruptly, Han Yunxi snapped, ¡°Have you cried enough, Baili Lixiang? If you want the nine familial exterminations for the Baili n, then keep sobbing! Nobody can save you all now!¡±

    Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t here to exin herself. Aftering to this point, she was convinced that the things that needed the most exnation often didn¡¯t need to beid out at all. She wasn¡¯t here to make peace, but to threaten and curse her out! If Baili Lixiang was done crying, she was going to yell at her!

    Seeing Baili Lixiang¡¯s shocked expression, Han Yunxi went on in a frigid tone, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve cried enough. Then I¡¯ll tell you now, it¡¯s impossible for you to shoulder all the guilt for the matters at the birthday banquet. Don¡¯t think the justice court is made up of idiots, much less expectpassion from the Xiao n despite working with them! And also, your father¡¯s death won¡¯t affect the justice courts¡¯ decisions a whit.¡±

    Baili Lixiang gave a start before she went insane and shook the jail cell bars. ¡°My father had no idea about this! Nor did my little brother! It was all my fault! My own idea! It was me! Me...¡±

    ¡°Fine! Even if it was all you, then I¡¯ll tell you this now: the punishment for the crime is the nine familial exterminations up to three generations!¡± Han Yunxi roared.

    Now Baili Lixiang copsed as if...as if she¡¯d never stand again. Only now did shee to her senses.

    She looked at Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Then why did youe?¡±

 Chapter 1257: [YeXi] Searching and confiscating property

    <h4>Chapter 1257: [YeXi] Searching and confiscating property</h4>

    Han Yunxi loomed over Baili Lixiang as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only here to see the consequences of someone acting against me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Baili Lixiang was extremely angry.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve seen it, so I¡¯m leaving,¡± Han Yunxi smiled coldly.

    Baili Lixiang was furious and eximed, ¡°Han Yunxi, the Xiao n is against you as well. Why did Xiao An get conferred as Junwang while my father... Han Yunxi, this isn¡¯t fair! You can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n?¡± Han Yunxiughed out loud. ¡°Xiao An gave the Northern Li disaster regions more than two billion taels of silverst night. How is the Xiao n against the likes of me?¡±

    ¡°Han Yunxi, Xiao An is a man of many secrets. You should know this in your heart!¡± Baili Lixiang raised her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on that. I only know that Xiao An is the Junwang now. Currently, he should be with Xiao Dong in the imperial study drinking tea with the emperor!¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°No!¡± Baili Lixiang¡¯s hair was unkempt, her face as ferocious as a monster. ¡°I have proof that Xiao Dong colluded with me! I have evidence! I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dong?¡± Han Yunxi sneered.

    Baili Lixiang quickly said, ¡°I have evidence of Xiao An colluding with my father as well. Xiao An¡¯s met with my father. They have agreements in Northern Li!¡±

    Hearing this, even Gu Beiyue broke into a grin while standing on the sidelines. Xiao Dong and Baili Lixiang¡¯s alliance wasn¡¯t enough to drag the Xiao n underwater. Xiao Dong was only a representative of the Xiao family. It was easy enough for Han Yunxi to dig up evidence of his part in the riots if she wanted. But if Xiao An and Baili Yuanlong were secretly allied, then the Xiao n would have to pay heavy consequences! Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but exhale. She had been waiting far too long for Baili Lixiang¡¯s second admission!

    She had forced the woman to this point just for that sentence!

    Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An both sent troops north in an allied front. Long Feiye was long award of this, but couldn¡¯t find any concrete evidence nor clues to what they were nning.

    Han Yunxi knelt down but maintained her superior air as she said pointedly, ¡°Baili Lixiang, you finally admit that your fathermitted crimes as well?¡±

    Baili Lixiang suddenly realized she¡¯d been yed. Humiliated, she cried, ¡°Han Yunxi, just what do you want? Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve pushed the Baili n to this point?¡±

    Han Yunxi only murmured, ¡°Baili Lixiang, let me tell you a secret that the whole court doesn¡¯t know. His Majesty is hiding two King seals on his person. One is the King seal of Northern Li, while the other is the King seal of the seas. The Northern Li King seal was meat for Ning Cheng while the Sea King seal was for your father. His Majesty said he¡¯d hold onto them for five years until Ning Cheng returned and your father...changed his thinking.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but be choked up as she continued. ¡°Baili Lixiang, all of you hate and resent me. It¡¯s understandable that you want to guard against the Di n¡¯s Ning Family. If there was anything you felt dissatisfied with, you could have aimed for me or the Ning n! But...how could you hate and resent the emperor? How could you collude with those wolves in sheep¡¯s skins in Jiangnan? Don¡¯t tell me none of you had any idea that the Xiao n was long plotting to dere autonomy for the Jiangnan region!¡±

    Baili Lixiang looked at Han Yunxi. She desperately wanted to retort, but had nothing to say.

    ¡°Baili Lixiang, I wished your father didn¡¯t die from anger, but from regret! His Majesty gave the Baili n five years¡¯ time. What you and your little brother Baili Qiyu should be doing now is all up to both of you!¡±

    So speaking, Han Yunxi got up without a second nce. When she left the imperial prisons, she told Gu Beiyue, ¡°Make it convenient for Baili Qiyu to pay a visit.¡±

    The two of them had hardly arrived at the pce when Long Feiye returned. They ate their dinner in silence. Even the talkative Tang Li and Gu Qishao were mute. In the end, Tang Li said, ¡°Big bro, I already had someone send news of General Baili¡¯s matters to my father.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Long Feiye¡¯s expression was calm.

    After the meal, Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue both waited, but Long Feiye did nothing. Atst, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re not going? I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were both taken aback. She even spent a sleepless night worrying about Long Feiye slipping off to the Baili estate, but he didn¡¯t budge at all. He only remained lying behind her with his hand around her waist. She couldn¡¯t tell whether he was asleep or awake.

    The next day, he dressed for morning court as usual. Two days passed this day until the justice courts delivered a secret missive that stunned the entire hall! This was none other than Baili Qiyu¡¯s ¡°evidence.¡± It proved that Xiao An and Baili Yuanlong had colluded together to plot mutiny in Northern Li. The paper included military orders from both men as well as their n seals. They had plotted at the end of the month to instigate conflicts between the soldiers and civilians in Northern Li once the weather warmed and increased the urrences of avnches. The Baili and Xiao n armies would then point the point at the Ning n troops and go to war against them on the pretext of the willful soldiers.

    If inciting a mob was to protest the empress and her extravagance, there was still room to negotiate. But this collusion between two armies to raise ruckus in the disaster regions was an irreversible crime!

    Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An had signed the agreement to prevent the other party from going back on their word. With this as evidence, the ruin of one side would drag the other down as well. Xiao an and Xiao Dong never expected this and fell to their knees in shock. They couldn¡¯t say a word!

    Had Baili Qiyu and Baili Lixiang gone mad? After all, Baili Lixiang¡¯s crimes still had room for mercy, but bringing out this evidence would bury the Xiao and Baili ns for good! They would never be able to rise again! Xiao An and Xiao Dong had been observing the justice courts and Baili n for movements in the past few days. After the cooperation left one side a Junwang and the other a criminal, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty! After recovering from his joy, he realized that he was in aplicated situation. Justst night, he sent someone to bribe the guards to give him a chance to meet with Baili Lixiang!

    He had even nned to promise her to do his best to preserve the Baili n! But who knew Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu couldn¡¯t hold out that long. He had even prepared himself in case Baili Lixiang sold out Xiao Dong, but never expected her to be so thoroughly merciless! This was a piece of evidence capable of destroying the Baili n while dragging the Xiao n down with it!

    Long Feiye looked at the military orders with its familiar handwriting and n seals. He was supposed to be furious, but only broke into a bitter smile. Hadn¡¯t he refused to go to the Baili n for want of an eptable excuse? This piece of evidence was the best reason why!

    ¡°Your Majesty, my father has already passed away. I shall shoulder the burden of his crimes!¡± Baili Qiyu¡¯s voice came from the door. Everyone turned to see him kneeling a formal kowtow and resting his head against the ground three times. In his hands was nestled the tiger tally of the Baili Army.

    He said, ¡°The sister of this criminal, Baili Lixiang, colluded with Xiao Dong to instigate themon people into ndering the empress. This criminal¡¯s father Baili Yuanlong colluded with Xiao An to n a mutiny in Northern Li. Today this criminal is here to bear charges for my father as well as use Junwang Xiao An in his ce. With the military orders as evidence, I implore Your Majesty to shed wisdom on this matter. May Your Majesty mete punishment!¡±

    Xiao An was gasping for breath by the time he finished. ¡°Your, Your Majesty, this official...¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to hear a word. He tossed the military orders at Xiao An¡¯s face and snarled, ¡°More sophistry for more crimes?¡±

    Xiao An instantly quieted down. He suddenly had an epiphany. How could Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu¡¯s straits or courage be enough to present the military orders within such a short time? They should be crying to the emperor for mercy after Baili Yuanlong¡¯s death! Judging from the current situation, the one who gave the Baili n this impetus behind the scenes wasn¡¯t His Majesty, but the empress!

    Xiao An was lost in utter despair at the realization. He had lost...he was no longer that high and mighty master!

    That master had steeled his heart to sacrifice the Baili n this time in order to destroy the Xiao!

    With such irond evidence, Xiao An and Xiao Dong couldn¡¯t argue back even if they had a hundred mouths. The case wasn¡¯t sent back to the justice courts, but decided right there and then by Long Feiye himself. Xiao An was stripped of his title and the Xiao npletely searched with its properties and effects confiscated. Three generations of its family were condemned to execution.

    Because Baili Qiyu had willingly admitted their crimes and helped implicate the criminals, the Baili n was spared execution. However, Baili Lixiang was given the death penalty and the rest of the n sent to work in the navy to clear their crimes for five years. There would be no sry or promotion within that period, nor could any member of the Baili n be allowed to hold a position in the army ever again.

    The harsh punishments of both ns and Baili Qiyu¡¯s efforts sessfully saved the n from utter annihtion. Some people were satisfied with is contributions while others remained unconvinced. Despite this, Long Feiye only transferred the militarymand token from the central regions to Han Yunxi without touching the one for the Jiangnan districts. Instead, he said that he would select a Great General from among the remaining lieutenants to rece Xiao Dong.

    Many of the young lieutenants from Jiangnan came from hefty n backgrounds! With Long Feiye offering them this chance, none of them would bother helping out the Xiao n. Instead, they even threw stones down its well and fought to be on their best behavior for Long Feiye.

    Although Long Feiye¡¯s movements made him appear fearful of the southern generals¡¯ strength, he had actually divided them up. With thergest n gone and the rest vying to fill in the gap for number one, there was no way they¡¯d ally with each other again. Under these circumstances, it became much easier to push forward tax reforms.

    Three dayster, the case was cleared. Baili Lixiang died in prison and Baili Mingxiang went to retrieve her corpse. She didn¡¯t cry, but her eyes were very red.

    The next day, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s remains were buried in amon funeral kept extremely low-key. Besides a few of his close minister friends who came to send him off, none of the civil or military officials in the dynasty dared to show their faces.

    Nevertheless, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi brought Rui¡¯er to witness the moment Baili Yuanlong was lowered into the earth. Tang Zijin also rushed over from the distant, dusty imperial capital still under construction...

 Chapter 1258: [YeXi] Going home

    <h4>Chapter 1258: [YeXi] Going home</h4>

    Baili Qiyu was taken aback by seeing the emperor and empress bringing the crown prince with them, but he also felt a twinge of guilty conscience. The reason he gave up those military orders and exchanged the Baili n¡¯s future for Xiao An¡¯s fall was because he listened to Baili Lixiang¡¯s exhortations and the matter of the ¡°Sea King seal.¡± When he recalled how his father had cried, Master, this old official was wrong! I was wrong! Baili Qiyu only felt immense regret. He was the son father favored most and could have convinced him to draw the horse before he reached the cliff. Yet hecked self-assertion.

    In his heart, he had always opposed allying with the Xiao n. He had once asked his father and big sister why generations of a noble family like the Baili had been reduced to colluding with mere seedlings like the Xiao.

    Meanwhile, Baili Mingxiang sank to her knees. ¡°This guilty woman greets Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress, and Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±

    Baili Qiyu recovered his wits and quickly bowed as well. Long Feiye ignored them both and walked ahead to Baili Yuanlong¡¯s tomb. After standing there for a long time in silence, he seemed on the verge of speaking but didn¡¯t say a peep. Instead, he personally ced a handful of soil into Baili Yuanlong¡¯s grave.

    This was only something family would do!

    Baili Qiyu and Baili Mingxiang both witnessed it as regret, guilt, sorrow, and helplessness filled their hearts in waves. Brother and sister remained silent as they gave three sessive kowtows.

    Long Feiye stood in silence before the grave. Baili Yuanlong would understand him now if he was alive¡ªhe had watched this same silence for 20 years, after all.

    ¡°Why is the tomb so high up?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    The living aimed for the skies while the dead burrowed into the ground. It wasn¡¯t suitable to have graves in high ces, yet Baili Yuanlong had been buried at the top of a tall mountain.

    ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress, father had always wished to return to the imperial capital when he was alive. With his tomb so high up, he can see the capital city from here,¡± Baili Mingxiang said in a choked voice.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze shifted towards the east. Indeed, Baili Yuanlong¡¯s grave was facing in that very same direction. She sighed and said, ¡°We all want to go back. I¡¯d like to return early as well. You two should rise.¡±

    Baili Qiyu and Baili Mingxiang stood up and finally greeted Gu Beiyue, the Tang-Ning couple, and Tang Zijin who had just arrived. Tang Zijin seemed much older after his absence, his temples nowpletely white. He was covered in dust and his face filled with exhaustion. Standing at the rear of the crowd, he gazed at Baili Yuanlong¡¯s tomb from a distance as his eyes grew misty. He and Baili Yuanlong had vied for years, but it was just to win favor. Baili Yuanlong vocally disapproved of the Tang n being in charge of weapons, but was made an imperial rtive, while Tang Zijin despised Baili Yuanlong for throwing his royal status around. Still, they weren¡¯t really at loggerheads to draw arms against each other!

    Tang Zijin¡¯s feelings were quiteplex at the moment. His heart felt joy at the other¡¯s disaster, but also regret. He was overjoyed by the fact that he¡¯d never forgotten his roots in the power struggles of the pce or neglected his true status. Otherwise, the Tang n would be suffering the same fate as the Baili family today. Yet he also regret the fact that he only rejoiced after finding out Baili Yuanlong was colluding with the Jiangnan military instead of coaxing him otherwise. His own, selfish motivations made him keep it to himself.

    Tang Zijin stood for a long while before he noticed the emperor stepping aside. He quickly went forward and also ced some dirt in Baili Yuanlong¡¯s tomb before using his rolled-up sleeves to wipe the tombstone.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have happened, shouldn¡¯t have happened! Brother Baili, you and me...both of us followed His Majesty for so long, so why... Why fall to the ambitions of those Jiangnan wolves?¡± he shook his head repeatedly, filled withpunctions.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stood on one side watching mutely. Ning Jing¡¯s eyes were hooded, hiding her expression. Tang Li held little Tang Tang and regarded his father coldly. Even now, he was fuming at him. He would have long killed anyone else who drugged him to do something unforgivable against Ning Jing.

    Little Tang Tang only gaped at her long-absent grandfather before suddenly bursting into tears. ¡°Grandma...I want grandma...I want grandma!¡±

    Tang Zijin was quite cool towards Tang Tang, but Lady Tang absolutely doted on her! She and Mu Linger had taken care of little Tang Tang before Tang Li and Ning Jing returned to the Tang n. Although it was easy for children to forget people and events, Lady Tang was family after all. Little Tang Tang would naturally remember her grandma after seeing her grandpa. It had been a long, long time since she¡¯d seen her.

    ¡°Wahhh, I want grandma...grandma, I want grandma!¡± Tang Tang fussed and wailed.

    ¡°Tang Tang be good, little brother willugh at you if you cry. Don¡¯t cry, hm?¡± Tang Li tried to coax her, but Tang Tang only wept more miserably.

    ¡°Where¡¯s grandma? I want grandma to pick me up, pick me up...¡±

    Tang Zijin turned with some hesitation, but ultimately approached the couple. In a rare moment of gentleness he said, ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t cry. Grandpa will hold you, all right?¡±

    Tang Tang gave a start before she was frightened. She clutched her father¡¯s neck in fear, afraid that she¡¯d be taken away as she looked guardedly at her grandfather. She didn¡¯t dare to utter a single peep. Seeing this, even Han Yunxi felt pained, to say nothing of Ning Jing. Han Yunxi was about to help out when Tang Zijin said, ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t cry don¡¯t cry. Grandpa will take you to see grandma. Let¡¯s all go home as one family, all right?¡±

    Ning Jing and Tang Li were stunned. Even Long Feiye looked over.

    What did Tang Zijin mean? Was he giving in?

    Long Feiye had already ordered men to send memorials to the Tang n for not delivering their weapons on time. Such letters were delivered directly to Tang Zijin with the envelopes still sealed. This was basically forcing the man to either get Tang Li and Ning Jing back or give up the Tang n¡¯s right to produce arms.

    Tang Zijin hadn¡¯t written a single reply.

    Little Tang Tang didn¡¯t trust her grandpa. She buried her head against her father¡¯s shoulders and refused to look at him. Children could be the most stubborn existences, but they were also the most honest. Anything in their hearts was written inly on their faces. Tang Zijin could do nothing with Tang Tang and looked towards Ning Jing instead.

    ¡°Ning Jing, go back. Your mother-inw spent the New Year¡¯s at a Buddhist temple...¡± Tang Zijin hesitated before going on, ¡°Her health isn¡¯t so good, so I¡¯m worried about her living outside alone. Let¡¯s...let¡¯s go pick her up together.¡±

    Tang Zijin¡¯s words were awkward, but on the surface he was merely considerate of Lady Tang¡¯s health and finding Tang Li and Ning Jing because he had no other choice. His true motives were to plea for a truce.

    Before Ning Jing could speak, Tang Li exploded. ¡°Can¡¯t you pick up my mother yourself? You know she¡¯s never been that healthy but you still let her spent the New Year¡¯s at a temple! Tang Zijin, what¡¯s your heart made of?!¡±

    Tang Zijin red at him. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ rascal, what kind of manners are these?¡±

    ¡°What kind of manner? I¡¯ll tell you now, I have no manners for the likes of you!¡± Tang Li held Tang Tang tightly with one hand as he tugged Ning Jing away with the other. Naturally, she knew his thoughts implicitly after being with him for so long.

    Tang Li had been waiting for his father the entire time, but Tang Zijin¡¯s words were so awkward and fleeting that it made him unhappy. He and his wife had suffered such grievances at the Tang n. Tang Zijin was clearly in the wrong, yet he refused to acknowledge his mistakes. Was he going to get them back with just a few sentences?

    Tang Li not only wanted his father to admit his mistakes, but beg for them back. Ning Jing definitely felt more resentful than Tang Li, but she still held Tang Li back and refused to leave. After all, Tang Zijin was Tang Li¡¯s father in the end! It was enough that Tang Li didn¡¯t want her to suffer a white. There was no need to drag things on with Tang Zijin until he wasbelled as an unfilial son.

    Tang Li stopped to knit his brows at Ning Jing. She ignored him and took little Tang Tang instead. ¡°Tang Tang be good, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go find grandma and go home, okay?¡±

    It was the exact same line as Tang Zijin, but Tang Tang nodded immediately. Seeing her teary face, Ning Jing felt pained. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. If you cry anymore, little brother willugh at us.¡±

    Little Rui¡¯er was being held in his mother¡¯s arms with his hands covering his ears. He blinked in clear confusion.

    Ning Jing¡¯s words made Tang Zijin both overjoyed and gratified. Actually, he knew exactly what kind of daughter-inw Ning Jing was. It would be difficult for Tang Li to find a second Ning Jing. Sadly...

    Tang Zijin grew annoyed as soon as he thought of that topic. He didn¡¯t have strength to consider it any further. For now, it was more important to preserve the Tang n! He was too old to bother with the rest.

    Since Ning Jing had said as much, Tang Li naturally yielded to her wishes. He lowered his head with no protest. Seeing this, Tang Zijin¡¯s heart finally settled back into his chest. He walked towards Long Feiye and respectfully delivered up the two memorials in his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, this subject is guilty of making the emperor worry. This subject vows that the Tang n will make its first delivery of weapons before the end of the month. The construction of the capital will also proceed on schedule. May Your Majesty forgive me.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he took back the two still sealed memorials and tossed them off the edge of the mountain. Since they were thrown away without being opened, that meant Long Feiye would ignore the various officials pestering him about the Tang n.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty for your grace!¡± Tang Zijin quickly expressed his gratitude.

    Tang Li and Ning Jing both went up to burn incense for Baili Yuanlong before leaving with Tang Zijin. Gu Beiyue burned incense as well, but Han Yunxi stopped him before he left. She whispered something to Rui¡¯er, who reached out for the Grand Tutor to carry him. Gu Beiyue quietly left with the child without any questions.

    After Han Yunxi made her own offerings of incense, she stood on the side to wait for Long Feiye. Knowing this, Long Feiye beckoned for her. She went to take his hand and murmured, ¡°My condolences.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Although it was only a single admission, Long Feiye had finally spoke. Baili Mingxiang and Baili Qiyu waited on the sidelines with their heads bowed. They could clearly hear every word. Baili Mingxiang couldn¡¯t help but recall the silent youth by the lotus pond who had saved her in the past. Currently, the emperor¡¯s lonely back resembled that boy very much, but something had changed.

    What could have happened if he met Han Yunxi a little earlier?

    ¡°Big brother, as criminal subjects we shouldn¡¯t linger long,¡± Baili Mingxiang reminded quietly.

    Baili Qiyu thought his little sister would say something to the emperor and empress, but she never said a peep. He stepped forward and offered up two Teardrop Pearl Crystals. They were extraordinarily beautiful with a ghostly blue awn within their translucent bodies. Staring at it after a while would remind viewers of the sea, vast and endlessly azure.

 Chapter 1259: [YeXi] No seeing off

    <h4>Chapter 1259: [YeXi] No seeing off</h4>

    Han Yunxi recognized the blue crystal at once nce. She had once seen it at the shores of the Lost Void Lake as it was the Baili Mermaid n¡¯s Tears of Holding.

    Mermaid¡¯s tears were called Mermaid Pearls, and the Baili n was a branch of sea people called Teardrop Mermaids. They didn¡¯t usually shed Tears of Holding, but at the end of their lives, the unresolved obsessions of their heart would form such a tear. The stronger the regrets, the greater the energy contained in their tears.

    Baili Qiyu had two Tears of Holding in his hands that were both many timesrger than Long Feiye¡¯s hand. This meant that both Baili Yuanlong and Baili Lixiang held massive regrets and obsession before they died. Han Yunxi was miserable already, but seeing these items made her feel even worse. She looked towards Long Feiye and saw that his expression remained unchanged. Perhaps this man wasn¡¯t as weak as she thought. Otherwise, how could he have remained in the pce these few days without taking a single step into the Baili Estate?

    ¡°Your Majesty, this was left by my father and elder sister. May Your Majesty ept them. Whenever the emperor needs it, our Baili n will call when summoned!¡± Baili Qiyu said sincerely.

    Han Yunxi assumed that Long Feiye would move to ept the tears right away, but he didn¡¯t budge. Very soon, Baili Mingxiang went over and took one of the tears to present it personally to Han Yunxi. ¡°Esteemed Empress, please ept this. Our Baili n will always be loyal to the Great Qin¡¯s imperial family. As long as the royal n requires it, the Baili will be at your beck and call!¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak, but he did take the other Tear of Holding from Baili Qiyu¡¯s hands. Han Yunxi could only smile helplessly and take Baili Mingxiang¡¯s offering as well. She was certain that she¡¯d underestimated Long Feiye. Despite his sorrow, he maintained the rational thinking and cool calm of an emperor. This man had long surpassed the youth who¡¯d stopped speaking for a year after his mother¡¯s suicide. Now he was capable of bearing the wind and rain as well as pain and hurt.

    He wasn¡¯t heartless, but simply strong. Only strength determined the truly formidable.

    The Baili n¡¯s rebellion stemmed from their dissatisfaction with West Qin. Long Feiye¡¯s actions now were to make them ept her and the West Qin royalty so they could be loyal to Great Qin as a whole. Baili Qiyu finally understood the emperor¡¯s intentions and only felt remorse. Perhaps his father shouldn¡¯t have listened to his elder sister at all and brought her back from Northern Li. Instead, he should have heeded the words of his younger sister who never participated in politics but had followed the emperor and empress for years.

    But now it was toote to regret anything.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t dawdle, but simply left Baili Qiyu with a single sentence before descending the mountain with Han Yunxi. His words sent waves rippling in the two siblings¡¯ hearts, for Long Feiye had said, ¡°Baili Qiyu, if you can take down Yuzhou Ind within ten years, then your crimes today will all be pardoned!¡±

    Yuzhou Ind was a mysterious ind beyond Cloud Realm Continent. For thousands of years, no one had dared to break its rules, but no one knew who had set them or the consequences of defying such regtions. Han Yunxi had been curious about the ce but didn¡¯t expect Long Feiye to set his sights on it too. It was definitely the best choice to leave the ce to the Baili n. For one thing, they were familiar with the water. For another, they were now simplymoners and didn¡¯t have to take responsibility for Great Qin with any of their actions. Finally, Long Feiye was too busy with the rest of Cloud Realm Continent to care about them much in the next ten years.

    Giving the task to the Baili n was the perfect choice.

    On the second day after Han Yunxi and Long Feiye¡¯s matters, Tang Li and Ning Jing came to to bid their farewells. They were going to pick up Lady Tang and head back to the Tang n together. Long Feiye didn¡¯t leave them for long as the matter of the military weapons couldn¡¯t be dyed indefinitely.

    Before they left, little Tang Tang ran in front of Han Yunxi and pointed at Rui¡¯er in her arms. She said, ¡°Little brother crown prince, youe down.¡±

    Little Rui¡¯er was clearly unwilling, but still did as he was told and stared at little Tang Tang.

    ¡°Little brother crown prince, big sister is leaving,¡± Tang Tang said matter-of-factly. Her adult mannerisms made everyone around her secretly grin.

    Rui¡¯er stared at her before saying coldly, ¡°No sending off.¡±

    The crowd burst intoughter. Little Rui¡¯er sounded more childish than Tang Tang, but his attitude was also much more like an adult! He was simply a carbon copy of Long Feiye!

    ¡°Big sister has something to give you,¡± Tang Tang said.

    Rui¡¯er was about to refuse but shut up when he saw Tang Tang looking serious. He was afraid of making her cry again. Only then did Tang Tang withdraw a small hidden weapon from her pouch and hand it over.

    Rui¡¯er still deigned to entertain things like hidden weapons, so he epted hers and said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    He toddled off to the Grand Tutor on the sidelines. While everyone was wondering at his intentions, Gu Beiyue seemed to understandpletely and smiled. Rui¡¯er stepped on his tiptoes and tugged at Gu Beiyue¡¯s sleeve. Very soon, Lil Thing plopped out from its napping spot inside Gu Beiyue¡¯s wide sleeves! As it peered up, it saw the face that resembled Papa Long¡¯s drawing closer. It raised its hackles in fright and tried to flee, but Rui¡¯er ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Lil Thing was quite docile and didn¡¯t bolt. As a result, Rui¡¯er grabbed it by the tail and dragged it over to Tang Tang. She was long enamored by this small furry thing and knelt down to study it closely before recognizing it as a squirrel. In the forests of the Tang n, Tang Tang had seen plenty of such creatures, but she had never seen one so small and white.

    She carefully stroked Lil Thing as if liking it very much.

    ¡°Tang, mouse, for you,¡± Rui¡¯er said seriously.

    Tang Tang was thrilled. She picked up Lil Thing, whose heart finally settled back in its chest. It had no idea it¡¯d been given away and assumed it was only lucky to fall into this cute little girl¡¯s hands instead!

    Tang Tang seemed to be cradling a treasure as she asked, ¡°Are you faster than my hidden weapons?¡±

    Ever since she was strong enough to hold hidden weapons, her father had trained a team of squirrels on the mountains of the Tang n to train her reflexes. She was supposed to hit them with her weapons as training. Of course, her weapons weren¡¯t strong enough to take the squirrels¡¯ lives.

    Rui¡¯er shook his head. ¡°You, try.¡±

    Thrilled, Tang Tang carried Lil Thing far away before running back. Lil Thing looked doubtfully at Tang Tang, wondering what she was up to. Yet when the little girl turned and suddenly shot out a stream of paper darts, Lil Thing was stunned. It forgot to flee and was hit by the darts in the face. Although they weren¡¯t fatal, they still hurt like hell.

    If this was any other child, Lil Thing would transform into a wolf and howl at them, but it had no choice but to endure between these two children! Itforted itself that it shouldn¡¯t be so petty with mere brats when it was over 100 years old!

    Tang Tang only looked at it with disdain. ¡°So stupid, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    This was Rui¡¯er¡¯s first time giving a gift, and yet he¡¯d been scorned? Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t bother to exin, but looked at Lil Thing and said coldly, ¡°Stupid mouse!¡±

    Thankfully, Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand them, or else it¡¯d be angry enough to spit up blood. The adults around them justughed. Even Long Feiye¡¯s straight face disappeared before his son¡¯s antics.

    What would the two children think if Lil Thing transformed into wolf form before them one day?

    Rui¡¯er aimed the hidden weapon in his hands at Lil Thing. This time, the creature grew alert. When the weapon fired, Lil Thing didn¡¯t dodge but ran straight at the projectile, only to dodge out of the way at the veryst second. Its speed was impossible to see by anyone except Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue. Both Rui¡¯er and Tang Tang gaped at the sight. It took them a while before both children turned towards Gu Beiyue. They seemed to be asking if the doctor had trained Lil Thing in his speed skills.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.

    ¡°I want it!¡± Tang Tang immediately changed her mind.

    And yet!

    As she pounced towards Lil Thing, it flickered and instantly changed into a massive snow wolf! Its height was taller than a tiger and its fur spotlessly white except for a bright red sigil atop its forehead. Its eyes were red as well like a pair of precious, gorgeous amber stones. From a distance, itsrge, dignified body and stern expression made him the leader of all wolves, the king of all beasts!

    Rui¡¯er and Tang Tang had never seen Lil Thing transform before and werepletely stunned, their expressions dumbfounded. When the snow wolf started approaching them step by step, Tang Tang shrieked and turned to throw herself at her father, hugging his thigh. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t even notice her scream as his face split into a grin.

    ¡°Tang,¡± he said, ¡°No sending off.¡±

    Did he mean he wouldn¡¯t escort Tang Tang out, or that he wouldn¡¯t give Lil Thing away?

    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell the difference. Currently she was buried in her father¡¯s arms while looking fearfully at Lil Thing. She was quite a brave girl who didn¡¯t even fear the likes of tigers and lions, so it was rare for Lil Thing¡¯s powerful aura to cow her so utterly. Tang Li and Ning Jing were both left with doubts.

    Rui¡¯er was probably the only one who had endless courage. Instead of feeling afraid, he ran towards the wolf. Seconds before he could jump onto its body, it vanished. In its ce, Lil Thing popped into existence and fell to the ground like a little furball. Since it was still recovering, it couldn¡¯t maintain its wolf form for long. Rui¡¯er gave a start before he plucked the squirrel up and started pinching its head, paws, and tails.

    ¡°Change change change,¡± he said nonstop, ¡°Change, change, change...¡±

    Lil Thing was pinched all over and only felt...pain! So much pain everywhere!

    Once again, the crowd was leftughing, even Long Feiye. His stifled heart felt much better as a result. Tang Tang stared at them a while before she said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s a monster.¡±

    Tang Li finally realized that Tang Tang wasn¡¯t afraid of the snow wolf, but the ¡°monster¡± who could transform shapes at will.

    ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Ning Jing asked.

    Tang Tang shook her head.

    Just like that, Tang Li and Ning Jing dallied a bit longer before leaving amidst the sounds of merriment. From that day on, Rui¡¯er stopped disdaining Lil Thing and chased after it day after day, wanting the squirrel to transform again.

    Lil Thing had only wanted to pull a prank and now regretted it utterly!

    Once Tang Li and Ning Jing were gone, Long Feiye began to deal with the Xiao n¡¯s sources of power in Jiangnan while pushing for tax reforms in the Ministry of Revenue. Gu Qishao asionally dropped by the pce to y with Rui¡¯er but always unexpectedly. Mu Linger remained in the Imperial Physician Courtyard and rarely entered the inner pce. She was discussing health care reforms with Gu Beiyue.

    Everything was going smoothly until the season came for the first harvest of spring tea, when unexpected news came from Northern Li.

 Chapter 1260: [YeXi] Borrowing a knife

    <h4>Chapter 1260: [YeXi] Borrowing a knife</h4>

    The unexpected news from Northern Li concerned none other than the matter of the ¡°empty red envelopes.¡± The organization in charge of distributing disaster relief in Northern Li was one called Musi (ÄÁË¾). Recently, it had received two sealed red envelope donations¡ªthe same duo that had been gifted to Baili Lixiang and thete Madam Baili. They were also two of the ten red envelopes that Han Yunxi had personally mailed out.

    The envelopes hadn¡¯t been touched when they were sent to Musi, where its director recognized them as the empress¡¯s personally gifted red envelopes for the New Year¡¯s. However, he realized after a single touch that they were empty inside. The foolish director even unsealed the envelopes personally to confirm that they were, indeed, empty.

    All donations received had to be publicized. The director didn¡¯t know how to deal with the matter and was about to find his superiors when he ran into Jin Zi by chance. Jin Zi thus suppressed all news and reported the matter directly to Yunning Pce. Han Yunxi was quite calm after finding out. First, she sent people to ask Baili Mingxiang whether she had mentioned the empty red envelopes with her siblings. If the red packets had been sent to Northern Li before the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet, then there was nothing more to nitpick now. It would have been perfectly normal for Baili Lixiang to send them north directly and make a farce of the empress then.

    But when Xu Donglin returned with Baili Mingxiang¡¯s reply, Han Yunxi was furious. The girl had no idea about the red packets. Instead, it was Baili Qiyu who said he heard that Baili Lixiang had handed them over to an Old Madam Zhou before the birthday banquet.

    ¡°Is it the same Old Madam Zhou from Jiangnan¡¯s Murong n?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself.

    Jiangnan¡¯s Murong n was second only to the Xiao n in strength. After the Xiao n was decimated, the Murong family became the most powerful faction down south. Although they weren¡¯t as rich as the Xiao, they were still rtively wealthy. Three first-rank officials hade from its ranks in thest hundred years, with Murong Liaodong (Ä½ÈÝÁÎ¶«) being a current first-rank official in the Great Qin court as well as the governor of Jiangnan, a top-ranking post.

    Old Madam Zhou was none other than Murong Liaodong¡¯s mother and already over 70 years old. Despite her age, she was still shrewd and quite reputable in Jiangnan, thus earning the name of first-rank nobledy.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, how could Baili Lixiang have given the red packets to Old Madam Zhou?!¡± Zhao mama thought then added, ¡°And even before the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    Han Yunxi creased her eyebrows but remained silent.

    Zhao mama pped her thigh and eximed, ¡°Esteemed Empress, this old servant gets it! Of the ten madams in that set, Old Madam Zhou holds the highest acim besides thete Madam Baili! I bet that crowd is using Old Madam Zhou to cause you trouble! They were probably nning as early as the birthday banquet. If Baili Lixiang hadn¡¯t ended up in jail, they would probably have taken out the red packets to cause trouble! Heheh, truly nothing is as poisonous as a woman¡¯s heart!¡±

    Han Yunxi thought as much and nodded. ¡°At the crown prince¡¯s birthday banquet, Linger didn¡¯t even lure them out after donating her own red packet. They were probably frightened then.¡±

    ¡°But Esteemed Empress, the rest of those packets were donated to the Ministry of Revenue on the very next day. How did the two from the Baili n get left out?¡± Zhao mama asked with confusion.

    Here was the crux of the issue.

    The other eight sealed envelopes were probably all sent to the Ministry of Revenue together under Old Madam Zhou¡¯s eyes, or sent in separately by each of the eight madams. That wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that Baili Lixiang hadn¡¯t asked anyone to get the red packets back from Old Madam Zhou while she was in jail. In fact, she¡¯d probably forgotten all about them before her death, thus leaving the two envelopes for the Baili n in the old woman¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Zhao mama, it doesn¡¯t matter that the Baili n¡¯s red envelopes were the only ones forgotten. What¡¯s important is why Old Madam Zhou decided to send those two to Northern Li¡¯s Musi,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    Zhao mama was a veteran of pce politics and immediately answered, ¡°Esteemed Empress, as things stand, Old Madam Zhou wants to use the Baili n to expose the matter of the red packets and lose you face?¡±

    When her mistress didn¡¯t answer, Zhao mama thought some more and added, ¡°Baili Lixiang already had the death penalty. If she gets used of another crime, it doesn¡¯t matter much. Old Madam Zhou simply wants to add oil to the fire and make Esteemed Empress hate the Baili n!¡±

    Han Yunxi thought for a while and rejected Zhao mama¡¯s theory.

    ¡°Zhao mama, that¡¯s not it! Baili Lixiang had the death penalty already, so I would have hated her even without the red packet incident. Old Madam Zhou doesn¡¯t need to add to the pile.¡±

    She went on to say, ¡°The Murong and Xiao ns have been rivals in Jiangnan for ages. Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An had a private alliance but were deadset enemies on the surface. If Old Madam Zhou wasn¡¯t aware of this ndestine rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to help the Xiao n eliminate the Baili n. If she was smart enough, she would be helping Baili Lixiang, not harming her.¡±

    Now Zhao mama was puzzled. ¡°But...but these red packets were clearly in Old Madam Zhou¡¯s hands. She sent them to Northern Li under Baili Lixiang¡¯s name too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Old Madam Zhou knew she couldn¡¯t save Baili Lixiang, ah! If I guessed right, Old Madam Zhou is very likely preparing to smear Xiao Dong¡¯s wife for the matter,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Now Zhao mama understood it all. She pped her leg again and said with emotion, ¡°Esteemed Empress, this old servant gets it! Old Madam Zhou must have long figured out that Baili Yuanlong and Xiao An were in cahoots, so she¡¯s using this chance to sow discord between the two families.¡±

    ¡°Right. It takes time for the red packets to reach Northern Li. Old Madam Zhou must have never expected the Baili n to sell out the Xiao n so fast, or for both families to meet their ruin,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    At this moment, a shadow guard returned from the Ministry of Revenue. ¡°Esteemed Empress, this subordinate has investigated thoroughly. Those other eight red packets were delivered as a set to the Ministry of Revenue by Lady Xiao.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Zhao mama both smiled at the news. Their guesses had been correct. Most likely Old Madam Zhou had kept the two Baili n red packets for herself while asking Lady Xiao to deal with the remaining eight.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, the true old fox only showed her tail now!¡± Zhao mama sighed.

    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s move of borrowing a knife to kill others by sending out the red packets in Baili Lixiang¡¯s name would 1) ruin Han Yunxi¡¯s reputation, 2) drag down Lady Xiao, and 3) drive a wedge between the Baili and Xiao families. Then the Murong n would stand to reap all the benefits. Han Yunxi rather admired the old woman for her schemes. If Baili Yuanlong hadn¡¯t died, if Baili Lixiang and Baili Qiyu didn¡¯t present the secret military agreement, then Baili Lixiang¡¯s case might still be pending investigation right now. The two red packets would subsequently affect the attitudes and stances of all parties involved.

    Yet despite her admiration, Han Yunxi found no enjoyment in such plots. She said coldly, ¡°Zhao mama, our pce has grown chilly after Ning Jing and the rest left. Why don¡¯t you take a trip and invite Old Madam Zhou here? Just say I¡¯m inviting her for tea...to make things more lively!¡±

    Han Yunxi¡¯s ¡°make things more lively¡± was filled with meaning. Leaving aside the shadow guard, even Zhao mama felt goosebumps at the words. The inner pce was so vast and the emperor busy all day. Since those nobledies had nothing better to do, Han Yunxi didn¡¯t mind inviting them here for a row!

    Zhao mama had Old Madam Zhou in the pce by that very afternoon. A trip to the pce was unlike other ces where you could invite apanion toe with you. Without the empress¡¯s permission, Old Madam Zhou didn¡¯t dare to bring anyone else along. Even the servants she brought with her were subject to severe restrictions, to say nothing of things like guards. She could only limit herself to a single servant girl.

    Old Madam Zhou was born in Jiangnan as the daughter of a wealthy family. She was already well-known in her youth. After marrying into the Murong n and birthing a son who attained first-rank official, her fame grew with her years into one of invible prestige. At 70 years of age, her hair had long turned white, but her body was tough and her eyes bright and spirited. She used her own cane to walk and never needed the assistance of others. Naturally, she was sharp enough to guess the empress¡¯s intentions for inviting her here, but she had no fear. When Zhao mama extended the invitation, she openly and happily epted with no qualms.

    The weather was still bitterly cold in the middle of the second lunar month, with the skies dim and dreary in the afternoon. It cast a gloomy pall over everything as Zhao mama led Old Madam Zhaou into a heated pavilion in the gardens.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress wanted toe long ago, but the crown prince is badgering her,¡± Zhao mama smiled. ¡°Old Madam Zhou, just sit here and wait a bit. This old servant will go have a look.¡±

    Old Madam Zhou was a woman of few words and simply nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling Zhao mama.¡±

    In actuality, Rui¡¯er had gone to the Grand Tutor¡¯s house while Han Yunxi was currently busying herself with cooking noodles in the kitchen. Ever since her bet with Long Feiye, she had developed some self-awareness. She quietly vowed to personally make some noodles to firmly grab Long Feiye¡¯s appetite.

    When Zhao mama ran to the kitchens, Han Yunxi was personally rolling dough.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, Old Madam Zhou is here. When she left, she had a servant inform her son in front of my face.¡±

    Zhao mama assumed Old Madam Zhou¡¯s voice and mannerisms as she imitated, ¡°Little Cui, go tell my son that Esteemed Empress has rewarded me with teatime. I¡¯ll be going into the pce for a bit, so he doesn¡¯t have to apany me this afternoon.¡±

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly to herself. She¡¯s already in the pce. So what if His Excellency Zhou knows about it? What can he do? As the official head of all the generals, I can get involved in politics. But none of the officials in court have the right to interfere with inner pce matters besides the Grand Tutor and crown prince!

    Although the red packets reaching Northern Li wasn¡¯t an inner pce matter, she still had ways to resolve the issue right here.

    ¡°Did you offer tea?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, there isn¡¯t any new tea in the pce. The first batch of tea won¡¯t arrive until 10 dayster,¡± Zhao mama replied honestly.

    ¡°Then find some old tea, she¡¯s a guest after all,¡± Han Yunxi said with a straight face.

    Zhao mama couldn¡¯t help grinning. ¡°This old servant obeys!¡±

    Thus, neither she nor her master ever showed their faces, leaving Old Madam Zhou to wait for two whole hours in the heated pavilion until it got dark. Finally, Han Yunxi finished cooking her noodles, changed into a different set of clothes, and went to the location.

    Even after she arrived, Zhao mama had yet to ¡°find¡± any tea leaves. Old Madam Zhou had already asked the courtdy for two cups of water to drink instead.

 Chapter 1261: [YeXi] Ruckus

    <h4>Chapter 1261: [YeXi] Ruckus</h4>

    After waiting for four entire hours[1] in the heated pavilion, Old Madam Zhou¡¯s bottom was aching and her heart a mess. Yet as soon as she saw Esteemed Empress enter, she calmed down. Quickly rising to her feet, she respectfully bowed to the woman while leaning on her cane.

    ¡°Many felicitations to Esteemed Empress.¡±

    ¡°Zhao mama!¡± Han Yunxi raised her voice. ¡°Zhao mama, quick, help the old madam up.¡±

    There were plenty of courtdies in attendance but no Zhao mama in sight. In the silent room, no one answered Han Yunxi. The ce was so spacious that a person could see everything at a nce, so how could she not know Zhao mama was missing!

    She was doing this on purpose!

    Han Yunxi lifted her arm and rested it in the hand of a servant girl as she leisurely strolled past the kneeling Old Madam Zhou, her aura of an empressplete. Actually, she didn¡¯t like putting on airs, but there would always been certain kinds of people who didn¡¯t respect her as an empress unless she acted the part.

    It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi sat down that she put on a surprised expression and asked, ¡°Where is Zhao mama?¡±

    ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress, Zhao mama went to look for tea,¡± a courtdy replied.

    Han Yunxi immediately grew incensed. ¡°What, and she still hasn¡¯t found it yet?¡±

    The courtdy lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°This old thing! She always like to actzy and make mischief. Because she¡¯s advanced in years, I don¡¯t want to nitpick her, but now she¡¯s more and more wanton! If I don¡¯t teach her a good lesson today, how can I still reign as the master of the inner pce? How will I ever reign in the harem if the emperor takes concubines in the future?¡± Han Yunxi huffed.

    Naturally her words were all meant for Old Madam Zhou, calling her names with mockery and threats!

    Zhao mama and Mu Linger were just outside the door. The former understood at once and almostughed out loud, while thetter was still clueless. She had juste to talk with her big sis about matters of Medicine City when Zhao mama pulled her back. Mu Linger could tell that Han Yunxi was ¡°pointing at the mulberry while cursing the locust tree,¡± but she didn¡¯t know the whole picture.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked in a low murmur, ¡°Why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    Zhao mama chuckled before resting a hand on her hip, the other pointing at Old Madam Zhou inside the pavilion. She imitated the empress¡¯s tone and dered, ¡°Old Granny Zhou, you old thing, don¡¯t think I have no idea of the mischief you¡¯ve been up to on the sly. I don¡¯t want to nitpick you because you¡¯re advanced in years, but now you¡¯ve gotten more and more wanton! You even dare to plot against me and sent the Baili n¡¯s two empty red packets to Northern Li¡¯s Musi! If I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson today, how am I supposed to maintain my status in the inner pce? If you old lot force the emperor to take concubines in the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean I have no say whatsoever?¡±

    Zhao mama couldn¡¯t stopughing when she finished, but Mu Linger was stunned. ¡°They were sent to Northern Li¡¯s Musi?¡±[2]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Fortunately Jin Zi found out by chance or else it would¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble,¡± Zhao mama replied.

    Mu Linger was surprised. Old Madam Zhou could do things like this? But she was more curious about something else. ¡°Jin Zi went to Musi in person?¡±

    Jin Zi was busy beyond belief, so why would he go there? Moreover, the Musi were in charge of managing donations for disaster relief while Jin Zi was the overseer for all of Northern Li¡¯s affairs. He should avoid them in case potential problems implicated him severely.

    ¡°I heard he went there to give donations, quite a lot too,¡± Zhao mama said.

    ¡°Donations?¡± Mu Linger¡¯s first thought was does Jin Zi have any money? Doesn¡¯t he owe a heap of debts? But she quickly recalled how she had returned his money. ¡°So he ended up donating that money? All of it?¡± Mu Linger muttered to herself.

    She wondered if she should check how much he¡¯d donated from her gold card. If she was willing, she could track down every single piece of purchase history from Jin Zi. But in the end she hesitated. ¡°That¡¯s no good, those are his private affairs...¡±

    While she was deliberating, the kneeling Old Madam Zhou inside the pavilion suddenly keeled over on the ground. Shocked, Mu Linger was about to dash in when Zhao mama held her back. ¡°It¡¯s faked! Don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Inside, Han Yunxi had already risen to her feet. Ice shed through her eyes before she shouted, ¡°Someone, summon an imperial physician!¡±

    She had a courtdy go help Old Madam Zhou up, but who knew the old woman had pretended to faint away too! Her original ns were to wrap things up quickly, but she didn¡¯t expect the other to have such fighting spirit. Very good! Then I¡¯ll satisfy you thoroughly!

    The courtdies carried Old Madam Zhou to a warm couch on the side while an imperial physician quickly appeared. He inspected the woman but found nothing wrong. Old Madam Zhou simply refused to wake.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, perhaps Old Madam Zhou is simply too elderly and fainted from exhaustion. Have her rest a while,¡± the physician said sincerely.

    ¡°If it¡¯s nothing serious, then I can treat her myself. You may leave,¡± Han Yunxi said coldly.

    The imperial physician could tell there was something off with her tone, much less the ¡°fainted¡± Old Madam Zhou, who was now starting to fret. But after the doctor left, Han Yunxi only told the surrounding courtdies, ¡°All of you are dismissed. I shall look after her personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s heart shook when she heard the courtdies walking away. When the door shut next, her breathing grew rapid.

    Heavens! I¡¯ve already fainted, what does the empress want to do?

    I am the mother of a first-rank official and a titled first-rankdy. My status in Jiangnan is extremely high! There¡¯s no evidence of the matter with the red packets, so even if the empress suspects me, she can¡¯t do anything to me!

    Does she have no sense of sovereignly ethics at all?

    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s nerves were taut as she listened for movements around her, but Han Yunxi simply sat without a word. As the silence stretched on, Old Madam Zhou grew more and more anxious but didn¡¯t know what the empress was nning.

    Silently, Han Yunxi took out an acupuncture needle and stuck it in an acupoint on Old Madam Zhou¡¯s face. Now the old woman waspletely tense. Han Yunxi thought she¡¯d wake up after that, but the woman was still holding on.

    This time, Han Yunxi stuck a needle into the woman¡¯s hand. It was extremely painful!

    Old Madam Zhou shuddered visibly but still remained with her eyes shut. She knew that as soon as she woke, it¡¯d be difficult to leave the pce again based on the empress¡¯s current attitude. If she could hold out being unconscious, perhaps the empress would get sick of her and order someone to send her away.

    Still, after waiting for a while, Old Madam Zhou didn¡¯t feel a third needle. Instead, her entire body began to itch more and more. Pain she could endure, but itchiness...

    Although Old Madam Zhou tried her best, she still sumbed to scratching her neck in the end. Han Yunxi simply sat watching without a word.

    Old Madam Zhou began scratching with just one hand, but soon enough it turned to two. Before long, she had turned on her side to scratch her back. Unfortunately, that only worsened the itching, making her scratch harder as if addicted. She couldn¡¯t stop at all. Subconsciously, she even sat up because her feet had started to itch as well.

    Atst, Han Yunxi said, ¡°Old Madam Zhou, so you¡¯ve woken up.¡±

    Old Madam Zhou gave a start before she looked back and realized she was sitting up.

    This...

    Her expression looked lost as she wondered how to answer the question. She had no idea why she¡¯d sat up out of the blue either. Han Yunxi would never tell the old woman she¡¯d just poisoned her with a toxin that made the victims itch so much they lost awareness of anything except assuaging that itch.

    She handed her an antidote and said, ¡°Here, it¡¯ll stop itching after you eat this.¡±

    At this, Old Madam Zhou finally realized what had happened. She looked at Han Yunxi in a mixture of shock and rage, but didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what she was so mad about. So you can fake fainting but you won¡¯t allow others to poison you at the same time?

    She stuffed the pill into Old Madam Zhou¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,e down. I said I¡¯d invite you to tea. By now, Zhao mama should be back with the leaves.¡±

    At those words, Zhao mama immediately entered the pavilion.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress! Esteemed Empress, this old servant knows her wrongs. I searched the entire pce but couldn¡¯t find the old tea leaves,¡± Zhao mama said loudly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a pile of them in the emperor¡¯s study?¡± Han Yunxi shot back.

    Old Madam Zhou was so frightened by those words that she immediately got off the couch. ¡°Esteemed Empress, this madam is fine with just water, just water!¡±

    Everyone in Cloud Realm Continent knew the emperor loved tea. His old tea were simply collector¡¯s editions! Even if the empress brought them here, Old Madam Zhou wouldn¡¯t dare to drink it! Her previous patience was all but shattered under Han Yunxi¡¯s ruckus. She would rather this mistress hurry up and talk about the empty red packets so she could deny it to the death already.

    But how could Han Yunxi ever bring that up?

    With the empty red packets sent out under Baili LIxiang¡¯s name, the matter had already be public affairs instead of something rted to the inner pce. She had invited Old Madam Zhou here only to talk about pce matters.

    ¡°Old Madam Zhou, have a seat. You¡¯ve just woken up, so don¡¯t be so flustered. If you faint away again, I don¡¯t know what methods I¡¯ll have to use to wake you up a second time,¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Old Madam Zhou quickly sat down.

    ¡°Zhao mama, it¡¯s gettingte isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already dark, so it¡¯s not early,¡± Zhao mama replied truthfully.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t take tea, at least have a meal before you leave?¡± Han Yunxi smiled. ¡°Go, have Xia He[3] carry over the noodles I made so Old Madam Zhou can have a taste.¡±

    Xia He? Old Madam Zhou¡¯s ghastlyplexion turned paler at the name.

    Xia He...isn¡¯t that the courtdy I took pains to hide in the pce? The empress is ordering Xia He to bring the noodles here, so does this mean...

    Old Madam Zhou didn¡¯t dare to continue the thought. She had trained Xia He personally and the girl had only been in the pce for months. She refused to believe that she¡¯d been exposed already. She grasped her hands and told herself to calm down.

    While they waited, silence returned to the pavilion once more. Han Yunxi nced at the nervous old woman and smiled. ¡°Zhao mama, it was Xia He who helped me pack those red packets, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so,¡± Zhao mama replied.

    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s heart nearly stopped at those words. She finally knew why Esteemed Empress had called her into the pce...

    1. Last chapter said it was two hours, but this one says four so I¡¯m sticking to the longer one for lols.

    2. There¡¯s really no clear way to trante Musi besides something like...Shepherd Department which sounds fitting for the nomadic northerners but also kind of silly. I just stuck with the pinyin this time (it¡¯s shorter too, haha).

    3. Xia He (ÏÄºÉ) ¨C her name means ¡°summer lotus.¡±

 Chapter 1262: [YeXi] Capturing the king

    <h4>Chapter 1262: [YeXi] Capturing the king</h4>

    The deathly silence inside the warm pavilion was frightening. Old Madam Zhou¡¯s heart beat rapidly as time stretched on. She was anxious about Xia He but had no idea that the bowl of noodles she would face...was much, much more terrifying.

    Zhao mama hadn¡¯t seen what Han Yunxi made of her noodles, but when Xia He carried it in, she couldn¡¯t help but rest a hand against her forehead. She stole a peek at the empress and silently wondered when the emperor would ever get down a bowl of the empress¡¯s personally cooked noodles! Although she¡¯d studied for days, she still hadn¡¯t mastered how to roll the dough. This time, she hadn¡¯t cooked the noodles into a lump, but she rolled them into lumps instead. In any case, the entire bowl was full of the bumpy stuff so that it resembled a bowl of clear vegetable soup with floating lumps of flour inside.

    Xia He and Old Madam Zhou were both very tense. Neither of them paid any attention to the noodles. While the servant girl avoided eye contact with the old woman, she was on the verge of breaking her armrest with how hard she was gripping it. When Xia He set the bowl in front of Old Madam Zhou, she didn¡¯t even notice its abnormal contents.

    ¡°O-O-Old Madam Zhou, p-ple...please serve yourself!¡± Xia He¡¯s teeth were chattering. Her behavior made it impossible for Old Madam Zhou to continue deceiving herself. Esteemed Empress must have discovered that Xia He was one of her agents and even had evidence in her hands. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t call the courtdy out o lightly.

    Just how much evidence does the empress have? Do I still have room to exin myself or absolve my crimes? Old Madam Zhou managed to rein in her expression so she didn¡¯t reveal a thing. Only by knowing oneself and one¡¯s enemy could one prevail in a hundred battles. Since she couldn¡¯t get to the bottom of the empress yet, she could only go step-by-step.

    Rising to her feet, she bowed down in thanks. ¡°This matron thanks Esteemed Empress for this reward!¡±

    ¡°I already said there¡¯s no need for formal bows. Zhao mama, hurry and help Old Madam Zhou up,¡± Han Yunxi remained polite as she smiled guilelessly at the old woman. It was as if she¡¯d never poisoned her just moments ago.

    Zhao mama helped Old Madam Zhou up and pulled her to sit before handing over the chopsticks. ¡°Old Madam Zhou, this was made personally by the empress herself. You must eat it well.¡±

    Atst, Old Madam Zhou nced at the contents of the bowl, only to give a start. What...what is this?

    Looking at the four to five lumps in the soup that somewhat resembled flour, Old Madam Zhou began to suspect that Han Yunxi had added poison to this bowl as well. Still, she had no choice but to eat. If anything happened to her afterwards, Han Yunxi would still have to give an exnation to her son and the Jiangnan Murong and Zhou families. If she refused, then she would be defying the empress¡¯s authority and ruining her reward. That was a hefty crime.

    Pce politics never shied away from extremes. What was truly fearful was superior status suppressing those beneath it. The empress¡¯s rank ensured that she could vie in the open. If Old Madam Zhou knew that she already had a handle on the spy Xia He, she never would have entered the pce today.

    Afraid to tarry too long, she picked up a lump of flour about the size of her fist and..ate!

    Normal balls of flour were quite uniform in size and at most the size of a nail. They were chewy and usually paired with thicker soups or stews mixed with all sorts of wonderful ingredients to produce fragrant vors. Such balls of flours were light in vor and chewy toplement the rich soups and were amon, delicious dish.

    But...

    Old Madam Zhou realized after one bite of the empress¡¯s fist-sized flour lump that it stuck to her teeth more firmly than mochi! It wasn¡¯t chewy at all andcked any of flour¡¯s light vors. For the elderly, foods they feared the most were sour, hard, or sticky types!

    Old Madam Zhou was already exerting much strength after a single bite. She began to puzzle over the soup¡¯s vor without any thoughts about whether it was poisoned.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Han Yunxi asked with interest. Of course she knew this wasn¡¯t the way to make balls of flour. She had rolled out the flour but tired her hands in the meantime. Without time to waste, she simply tossed in a few lumps to boil in the pot.

    Old Madam Zhou looked at her for a long time in silence¡ªnot from choice, but because her mouth was full of sticky flour. She used massive strength to deal with it before answering, ¡°The vors are most excellent. This matron is really blessed today with a treat.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, then eat more,¡± Han Yunxi chuckled.

    Old Madam Zhou couldn¡¯t just eat more. As a reward from the empress, she was obligated to finish it off! Thus, under the eyes of everyone present, Old Madam Zhou silently began to chew on the lumps of flour. It would¡¯ve been fine if it was just sticky, but eventually she reached the hard center that was still uncooked!

    Seeing the remaining lump on her chopsticks and the three big pieces still floating in the bowl, Old Madam Zhou felt like she was breaking apart! Already her thoughts had shifted once more: she would have never entered the pce if she knew the empress¡¯s cooking skills were so poor.

    Still, by exerting the strength of nine oxen and two tigers and enduring waves of nausea, she managed to down the giant flour lumps. When she finally drank her first sip of soul, her thoughts changed again: she would have never mailed out those two red packets or sent Xia He into the pce if she knew the empress¡¯s cooking skills were so poor!

    That big bowl of soup was nothing but salt water!

    All the fighting spirit left Old Madam Zhou once she finished eating. Her mouth and stomach were both miserable as if she¡¯d throw up any second.

    ¡°Aish, you finished the entire bowl? Old Madam Zhou, your appetite¡¯s not bad for your age,¡± Han Yunxi smiled, absolutely thrilled.

    Old Madam Zhou rose to her feet. ¡°Esteemed Empress...this matron...at home, this matron still...¡± She wanted to bid farewell and go home. She wanted to run out and throw up! But Han Yunxi¡¯s next words made her suppress all of her disgust once again.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m not done here yet. Old Madam Zhou, you¡¯re the oldest amongst the madams and hold the highest prestige. I¡¯ve been fretting over a troubling issue for days and thought it¡¯d be best if I discussed it with you. Old Madam Zhou, Baili Lixiang mailed the two red packets I gave the Baili n to Northern Li¡¯s Musi. When they opened it up, they saw that the contents were empty. Say, why would these red packets be empty?¡±

    This...

    Old Madam Zhou immediately recalled Esteemed Empress¡¯s earlier question to Zhao mama.

    It was Xia He who helped me pack those red packets, right?

    If the bowl of noodles was torture, after that was nothing short of disaster. Old Madam Zhou knew if she answered one word wrong, Esteemed Empress might push all the me on the empty red packets onto Xia He, who would in turn expose her as her mastermind! She abruptly turned towards the girl, who caught her gaze before turning away. This made Old Madam Zhoupletely despair.

    What should she do?

    How should she answer?

    Old Madam Zhou thought for a long time. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t push her, but waited patiently. Instead, it was Zhao mama who grew impatient and blurted out, ¡°Old Madam Zhou, the empress is asking you a question!¡±

    The crown prince had been spending nights at the Grand Tutor¡¯s recently. Zhao mama had personally sent someone to inform the emperor and suspected that he¡¯d return nice and early tonight. How could she allow Old Madam Zhou to dy things between the couple?

    Old Madam Zhou¡¯s thought had truly wandered off into a cloud of regrets. She was such a shrewd olddy, but seemed to have aged in an instant as her eyes drooped lifelessly. She said, ¡°Esteemed Empress, that official from Musi must have been mistaken. Baili Lixiang once told everyone that Esteemed Empress gave her ten sheets of silver drafts from Kangan Bank. It was a huge red envelope! How could it be empty? As this matron sees it, it¡¯s better to send someone to Musi for an investigation.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s been a mistake too. With Old Madam Zhou as my witness, I can set my cares at rest. Fine, that¡¯s all there is to it. Zhao mama, send someone to investigate itter,¡± Han Yunxi said lightly.

    Old Madam Zhou immediately exhaled in relief, but Han Yunxi added, ¡°I heard that the Chen n in Jiangnan has a daughter called Jiangnan¡¯s Number One Beauty. She¡¯s both beautiful and talented, has Old Madam Zhou heard of her?¡±

    Everyone feared Long Feiye¡¯s cold face in court and never dared to bring up the subject of selecting women for the pce. However, these madams liked to incite public opinion and make waves ever so often. They would say so-and-so¡¯s daughter was like this, or would be participating in selections for the pce, or would be doing this-and-that. The Chen family¡¯s daughter had the most rumors recently, so much that Gu Qishao had ran over to ask about them in person.

    In his words, he¡¯d dered, ¡°If Long Feiye takes concubines, then I¡¯ll kill each one as I see them!¡±

    How could Old Madam Zhou not understand the empress¡¯s intentions! The biggest source of conflict between them was the matter of taking concubines! Although she was unwilling, she could only submit before the taint of a threat like Xia He.

    ¡°To reply Esteemed Empress, this matron has seen the Chen n¡¯s daughter before. She¡¯s not as good as the rumors say, which are only hearsay after all. As this matron sees it, those gossipers should really be taught a lesson!¡±

    Han Yunxi was very satisfied with er answer.

    ¡°Aish, so it was fake. Then wouldn¡¯t the person who married her based on those rumors be suffering a big loss? Looks like we really have to teach the gossiper a lesson!¡± Han Yunxi turned serious.

    Afterwards, she asked about a few more daughters, all of which Old Madam Zhou replied with care and caution. After a long time had passed, Han Yunxi stretchedzily and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Old Madam Zhou should retire early.¡±

    Old Madam Zhou hastily got to her feet. She shot Xia He another look and knew that the girl was destined to be trapped in the pce forever. The empress might have forgiven her on the matter of the red envelopes, but she would never be able to call wind and rain again, much less get involved with those other madams.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s move against Old Madam Zhou could be called ¡°to catch the thieves, first capture their king.¡±

    Old Madam Zhou was the Jiangnan region¡¯s weathervane amongst all its wives. If she didn¡¯t dare to raise the issue of pce selections again, who would? If she grew docile, how could the others dare to raise a ruckus?

    After the matters were settled, Han Yunxi sent someone to mail Jin Zi a letter instructing him to make up for the deficiencies in the empty red packets and pay off that official to keep the matter secret. Just like that, no one brought up the issue of the empty red envelopes again.

    Meanwhile, little Rui¡¯er really did end up staying the night at the Grand Tutor¡¯s estate. Long Feiye also came back in one of his rare early returns and entwined himself with Han Yunxi in the bath while she told him about Old Madam Zhou¡¯s matters.

    He held her quietly as he listened until the end, then said, ¡°Empress, you shut the doors to Zhen¡¯s imperial harem. Because of that, you alone shall taste all the favors I owe to those 3,000!¡±[1]

    Han Yunxi had a fright. She was about to escape when Long Feiye turned on her with domineering strength!

    1. The 3,000 refers to the traditional saying of the emperor¡¯s harem containing ¡°3,000 women.¡± Now that I think of it, doesn¡¯t it sound like Iron Man¡¯s ¡°I love you 3,000¡±? Maybe he was an emperor in his past life hahaha~

 Chapter 1263: [YeXi] Bashful

    <h4>Chapter 1263: [YeXi] Bashful</h4>

    A famous saying went, ¡°the sovereign hated that the spring nights were short and slept only until the sun was high in the sky; from then on, he never went to morning court again.¡± But in this case, it was the empress who stopped waking up early.

    When Han Yunxi woke the next day, it was already noon. Long Feiye had just returned from court, finished managing business in the imperial study, and was now sitting alone to drink tea while he waited for Han Yunxi to wake. It was rare for him to have leisure time so he wanted to take her out to enjoy the scenery and flowers.

    When Han Yunxi finished her toilet and went outside, the first thing she saw was him sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, elegantly enjoying his tea. Today he was dressed in loose, white-brocade robes with a jade pendant tied to his waist. His hair had been piled into a knot above his head and secured with a purple jade hairpin. Although his outfit was simple, it still looked regal. Even his posture holding the teacup was irresistibly refined.

    Han Yunxi stared at him and almost felt like they were back to times at the Duke of Qin¡¯s estate again. When he was idle around the estate, he would wear simple, noble clothing like this. Many times, she¡¯d spotted him strolling around the gardens on one of her walks and would end up spacing out staring at him.

    Once again, her thoughts had wandered!

    The stormy clouds and soft aggression fromst night shed before her eyes in vigorous scenes. Her body was littered with marks from him, but Han Yunxi had difficulty equating the white-robed Long Feiye with the wolf from yesterday.

    Long Feiye had noticed Han Yunxi as soon as she came out of the door. He slowly sipped at his tea, his gaze directed forward as always. But he said in a light tone, ¡°Empress, have you seen enough?¡±

    ¡°Hardly!¡± Han Yunxi was full of courage this morning as she sat down by his side and propped her chin in her palms to stare at him in earnest. They said admiring beautiful men could prolong one¡¯s life. Since the handsomest man in the world was right by her side, she decided to admire him everyday.

    Seeing Han Yunxi¡¯s affected, adoring gaze, Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist stroking her hair before covering up her eyes.

    ¡°All right. Go eat. We¡¯ll pick up Rui¡¯er at the Grand Tutor¡¯ster and enjoy the spring scenery outside the capital.¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t reply beyond tugging his hand down so she could continue staring at him.

    Long Feiye covered her eyes with his other hand and urged, ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Han Yunxi tugged his hand down again and kept staring. Long Feiye decided not to bother and got up to leave, but Han Yunxi ran in front of him and kept looking with a grin.

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Long Feiye¡¯s face was cold.

    Han Yunxi was fearless. Her smile grew dazzling, but it wasn¡¯t an attack Long Feiye could take for long. Although she hadn¡¯t done anything or spoken a word, his resistance against her was wavering. He took her hand and said, ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±

    Han Yunxi swung their hands as they walked and asked, ¡°Long Feiye, were you being bashful just then?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer.

    Han Yunxi then asked, ¡°Long Feiye, I saw your ears turning red. Are they cold?¡±

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t reply.

    Han Yunxi suddenly stopped and looked towards him. ¡°Long Feiye, your face is red too!¡±

    Long Feiye had had enough. He pulled her towards him and covered her lips with a rough, aggressive kiss. It wasn¡¯t until Han Yunxi¡¯s lips and face were equally red and he was on the verge of losing control that he let go. He then stared at her without a word.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s legs had almost turned into jelly as she felt a mixture of embarrassment, anger, andughter. She wanted to hit him, but her fist had hardly touched his chest when she threw herself at him with a hug. ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re a bully!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bully me back,¡± Long Feiye grinned.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m a magnanimous person so I forgive you,¡± Han Yunxi said as she released him.

    By now they had left their living quarters. It wouldn¡¯t do for someone to spot them acting like this. Of course, Han Yunxi had no idea that Zhao mama, Xu Donglin, and the rest were all hiding away at this moment while stealing peeks at the pair.

    Zhao mama was quite worried. ¡°Aiya, look at how vigorous His Majesty is! Our Esteemed Empress is so blessed!¡±

    Xu Donglin pursed his lips, not knowing how to reply.

    Zhao mama kept mumbling to herself. ¡°No good, no good. This olddy has to think of a way to nurture the empress¡¯s body. We can¡¯t always leave His Majesty to suffer.¡±

    Xu Donglin couldn¡¯t believe his ears. How could this old mama tell that His Majesty was the one suffering?

    ¡°His...His Majesty told you?¡± Xu Donglin asked curiously.

    Zhao mama gave a start before she smacked him on the head. ¡°As a servant, we have to watch what we say, understand what we see, and know what they want! This olddy serves my master¡¯s living needs and knows exactly what displeases him as soon as he creases an eyebrow! How could I not know something as massive as His Majesty being wronged? If we waited until His Majesty voicedints, then I might as well retire and go home!¡±

    Xu Donglin was really at a loss for words. After some thought, he finally said, ¡°Zhao mama, the Tang n Head brought back all those old hens. Do you have any other secret techniques?¡±

    Zhao mama chuckled enigmatically. Xu Donglin thought she had some high-level recipe in reserve, but she only dered, ¡°I¡¯ll make old duck soup!¡±

    Xu Donglin felt his vision go ck. Now the kitchen¡¯s going to be a duck coop soon.

    While Zhao mama was fretting over her master and mistress, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were already in the carriage on the way to the Grand Tutor¡¯s manor. Rui¡¯er had just woken up from his noonday nap when they arrived and was ying with Gu Qishao and Lil Thing in the flower gardens.

    On the side, Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger sat together discussing pharmaceutical topics. Although the couple had nned to go sightseeing, they stopped to join in the conversation as soon as they learned of the topic. Although change often caused problems, Long Feiye was more inclined to go with the flow with reforms.

    Thus, he temporarily suppressed Gu Beiyue and Mu Linger¡¯s preparations for reforming Medical and Medicine City. To ce the medical and medicinal circles until the ownership of the royal court required the pce to hold enough clout and have enough capital to afford both industries. Without that, it was better to wait and see. At the very least, Medical and Medicine City could ensure that no unrest fell upon the medicalmunity.

    After the Xiao n was exterminated, its assets became public property and its wealth had solved the issue of the national treasury. There was also an abundance of relief money and supplies for Northern Li. As long as the tax reforms passed smoothly, the Great Qin¡¯s finances would soon enter a positive cycle. If the distribution of wealth remained bnced after that, everything would improve gradually.

    Long Feiye hoped to change Medical and Medicine City after the Great Qin¡¯s financial and military sectors stabilized.

    ¡°We only need five to six years more before making a bolder move. By then, what wille wille. We won¡¯t have to go around in circles for fear of the consequences,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    Han Yunxi agreed with his views. She had many ideas about reforming the medical and medicinal circles, but it was futile to discuss them without a secure foundation first.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Linger established a pharmacovignce group? As I see it, Beiyue can also create a medical regtory union. Whether it¡¯s medicine or doctors, both will fall under jurisdiction of the royal court. In this way...¡±

    Before Han Yunxi could finish, Gu Beiyue was already nodding. ¡°This is an excellent idea! There are valid reasons to establish them. Linger and I are both qualified, plus we have Little Qi...¡±

    All of them turned to see Gu Qishao rolling around on the grass with Rui¡¯er. The two of them were having heaps of fun. Even Lil Thing hade out of hiding from a distance to join in. It had curled up into a ball to chase Rui¡¯er back and forth.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard wasn¡¯t very big, but it was filled with spring scenery. All sorts of vibrant flowers bloomed in the grass and the trees were all in bloom. Many of their branches extended beyond the walls to share the splendor of springtime beyond the manor. There was no need to leave the capital when they could enjoy the scenery right here and watch Rui¡¯er y around like a wild child. What a happy asion!

    The innocent fun on the grass amused the four adults until they forgot what they were talking about. Mu Linger suddenly stood up as if wanting to join them, but hesitated. Han Yunxi nced at her and wondered whether she should give her a push. In the end, Mu Linger ran over first and started ying with the trio.

    After the bet between Mu Linger and Gu Qishao that night, nobody knew whether Gu Qishao had fulfilled his end of the gamble. Still, seeing that he wasn¡¯t avoiding Mu Linger now while she yed with them, the group naturally assumed there was still something between the duo and didn¡¯t ask.

    Most likely, only Mu Linger and Gu Qishao knew the truth.

    There were plenty of times when one wished desperately to be together but never saw it happen; conversely, once one gave up, one could be together daily.

    What was this called?

    During sleepless nights, Mu Linger would often think this was probably called ¡°being destined to be apart.¡± Although they couldn¡¯t be a couple, they didn¡¯t have to never see each other again.

    ¡°Is Qin Min¡¯s body doing better? It¡¯s not cold anymore, so why not have here here?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s lived so long in the south that she doesn¡¯t want toe back anymore. This subordinate would rather find time to go south and enjoy the sights with her without ever returning.¡± Gu Beiyue¡¯s smile was so full of adoration that even a shrewd woman like Han Yunxi was fooled. As for Long Feiye, he wasn¡¯t concerned with so many matters. His attention was wholly focused on Rui¡¯er. The first batch of spring tea was almost ripe. By then, Han Chen should be back too, right?

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s yearning expression made Han Yunxi soften. ¡°Long Feiye, you should give the Grand Tutor a vacation. Have him bring Qin Min here so I can have apanion.¡±

    Long Feiye immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never restricted him.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly and even sounded like he was put in a hard spot. ¡°Esteemed Empress, Min¡¯er¡¯s stomach is already big. This subordinate...this subordinate couldn¡¯t bear to have her suffer the toil of a long journey.¡±

    Mu Linger suddenly piped in, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, Esteemed Empress was still running about when she was pregnant with the crown prince. A pregnant mother and her child aren¡¯t that delicate and fragile! How could you be afraid while being a doctor yourself?¡±

    Han Yunxi was tickled. ¡°Qin Min is a doctor too! Beiyue, are you forbidding her from doing this and that all day? Did she finally get annoyed and ran away to y by herself in Jiangnan?¡±

    Gu Beiyue had no words to refute beyond nodding his head. In the end, he never did end up going south, but the first batch of spring tea came from Jiangnan, the most precious biluochun leaves. Unfortunately, Han Chen didn¡¯te with it.

    It wasn¡¯t until half a monthter that Long Feiye received the man¡¯s invitation to drink South Peak Red at Celestial Fragrance Teahouse...

 Chapter 1264: [YeXi] Commercial opportunity

    Chapter 1264: [YeXi] Commercial opportunity

    Han Chen had invited Long Feiye to drink South Peak Red tea with him at Celestial Fragrance Teahouse?

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the invitation. He asked Han Yunxi, ¡°Looks like your father doesn¡¯t understand red teas very well.¡±[1]

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand. She liked tea but wasn¡¯t a diehard fanatic like Long Feiye. Although she¡¯d been with him long enough to understand more about the particrs and grow picky with her tastes, she still couldn¡¯t grasp the finer details.

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t started exining when Gu Qishaoughed and said, ¡°Poisonss, your father better not ruin my South Peak Red!¡±

    Han Yunxi was even more flummoxed. Long Feiye had a rare moment of agreement with Gu Qishao as he nodded. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s going to ruin it.¡±

    Actually, Gu Qishao was not only the Pill Fiend, but the Tea Fiend as well. Han Yunxi privately thought that he and Long Feiye should have originally been great conversation partners!

    ¡°Poisonss, the best spring teas are green teas, while the best summer teas are red teas!¡± Gu Qishao began to exin.

    Tea was divided by types based on the four seasons, though spring, summer, and autumn teas were the mostmon varieties. Winter tea was also called winterkes. Tea trees tended to hibernate in the wintertime so only the warmest regions could harvest leaves year round and supply winterke tea.

    After winter passed, the first bloom of tender leaves made for spring tea. It was the best tea of the four seasons, with the leaves plump and soft. Within the spring tea there were further divisions of mingqian tea (Ã÷Ç°²è), yuqian tea (ÓêÇ°²è), and xiaqian tea (ÏÄÇ°²è) which were harvested before the Tomb-Sweeping Festival, Guyu sr term, and Lixia sr terms, respectively. Mingqian tea was the most precious of the bunch and even went by the saying ¡°as regal as gold.¡±

    However, not all teas were best picked before the Tomb-Sweeping Festival. Amongst green teas alone, it was the freshness that determined quality. Green teas like biluochun, Dragon Well, and maofeng had to be picked in spring as mingqian tea. But the best red teas should be picked after the lixia sr term. Red teas focused less on freshness and were fermented during processing. Low air pressure and high humidity during the mingqian and yuqian periods weren¡¯t ideal for the fermentation process and would affect the taste of the tea on the tongue. Of course, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference, but Long Feiye was too picky not to notice.

    When the weather grew warmer in summer, humidity dropped, but tea was still coarse before lixia. During summer proper, tea leaves grew quickly and aged fast, so its quality was inferior to spring tea. Top-tier red teas harvested during this time relied on both the quality of the tea tree and its buds and leaves as well as the baking process and time!

    Tea leaves harvested after lixia were less rough, the climate then being properly suited for fermentation. It was the perfect time to pick and bake. South Peak Red was exactly this kind of tea that could be baked and then sealed up. After sitting for a year to a year and a half, its vor would taste even better.

    Han Yunxi more or less understood the situation after Gu Qishao¡¯s exnation. Long Feiye wanted to invite Han Chen to try top-tier biluochun and Dragon Well green teas in Yunning while letting him see Rui¡¯er at the same time. Then he could apany the man to Celestial Fragrance Teahouse, where the two could enjoy the establishment¡¯s maofeng. When lixia came around, he would personally pick out some South Peak Red leaves to bake and store away.

    He never expected Han Chen to drink South Peak Red with him now.

    ¡°The Mysterious Continent¡¯s tea leaf varieties are rather simple. Besides the Ice Sea Red leaves, there aren¡¯t any other red leaf teas. Han Chen likes South Peak Red, but he might not understand how it¡¯s made!¡± Gu Qishao had ran teashops for years and knew exactly what he was talking about.

    ¡°The weather at the Ice Sea is differs from that of Celestial Fragrance Teahouse. Their springs are more dry because they¡¯re in the north, so springtime is perfect for harvesting and baking red tea leaves. Here we would have to wait until lixia,¡± Gu Qishao added.

    Long Feiye stared at him while Gu Qishao looked at Han Yunxi, but he turned back to the man once he was done. ¡°Long Feiye, have you stared enough? Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly spat out her mouthful of tea. Why did Gu Qishao¡¯s words sound so familiar!

    An expressionless Long Feiye only replied, ¡°Gu Qishao, are you nning to open up a teashop in the Mysterious Continent?¡± He even knows about the tea situation up north. Even I had no idea.

    Gu Qishao startled beforeughing in denial. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to go!¡±

    Actually he had long nned things in advance. The Mysterious Continent was and of many kings. If he opened up teashops on Cloud Realm Continent, they could still be closed by Long Feiye in a fit of bad temper with one single order.

    But in the Mysterious Continent, and where people spoke with their fists, he had nothing to fear as long as he gave Han Chen good tea. Although he¡¯d lost South Peak Red, he was going to develop an even better red tea. When the time came, all he had to do was wait for Long Feiye to knock on his door and beg for a piece! Of course, there was another motive for opening a teashop in the Mysterious Continent, and that was to make big money!

    Long Feiye had no idea about the knot in Gu Qishao¡¯s heart. He said to Han Yunxi, ¡°The tea business in the Mysterious Continent isn¡¯t bad. Once the four corners of Cloud Realm settle down, we should take a trip to the Ice Sea and see if there¡¯s a way to open up a border trade there.¡±

    Han Yumnxi was thinking the same thing. ¡°There should be more than just the tea business. When we¡¯re free, we should pay a proper visit to the Mysterious Continent and understand it thoroughly.¡±

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes shed with worry as he decided he had to move fast. Before Cloud Realm Continent fully recovered from its ravages of war, he had to im a stake in the Mysterious Continent. Tea, wine, and tobo were all high profit businesses. At the thought, Gu Qishao suddenly recalled Ning Cheng!

    He had no idea how the wine business was up north. Had the long missing Ning Cheng ran to the Mysterious Continent to search for his drinks? As a fellow brother who dared to provoke Long Feiye on his own terms, Gu Qishao felt an obligation to hunt Ning Cheng down. They should work together to tackle the tea, wine, and tobo trade in the Mysterious Continent! With his ability to pick out wares and Ning Cheng¡¯s business sense, it¡¯d be a breeze to get rich!

    Gu Qishao¡¯s slender eyes narrowed in aspiration and anticipation. If not for the fact that Rui¡¯er¡¯s condition was still a mystery, he¡¯d be running off the Mysterious Continent today!

    While Long Feiye was ignorant to Gu Qishao¡¯s woes, Gu Qishao was ignorant to Han Yunxi¡¯s worries. Her beautiful phoenix eyes were also narrowed in thought. She realized that the Mysterious Continent should be an excellent ce to make money. Before establishing a border trade post, she had to find a way to make a fortune over there. She already had a candidate in mind: Ning Jing! With my modern business management philosophy and her years of experience, it¡¯d be strange if we didn¡¯t end up as the richest in the Mysterious Continent!

    Atst, the ever silent Gu Beiyue spoke up. ¡°Your Majesty, opening a border trade benefits the citizens of both sides, but also gives another pathway to fill the national treasury. The taxation of merchants have always been a top priority. Right now the time isn¡¯t ripe for such endeavors, but there are still merchants doing private business across the border. As this subordinate sees it, it¡¯s necessary to include some trade tariffs into our tax reforms.¡±

    Both Han Yunxi and Gu Qishao rolled their eyes at his words. It was true, both tariffs and customs duties were nonexistent at the Ice Sea in past or present.

    ¡°Excellent. We have to heavily increase the tariffs, especially in the next few years!¡± Long Feiye said coldly.

    The next few years would see a shortage of supplies across Cloud Realm Continent. If someone tried to sell its goods across the border then, then supply would grow even tighter at home and drive prices up. Thus, high tariffs were a good solution to countermend the problem. Han Yunxi felt that made sense too and began to think of other ways to make money within the continent. She soon settled on the triple tier business of tea, wine, and tobo, which weren¡¯t basic necessities whose prices could be affected by intion.

    A single cup of tea had stirred up a storm of business venture ideas. Heaven knows whether Gu Qishao would find Ning Cheng and form a sessful partnership, or whether Han Yunxi could cooperate smoothly with Ning Jing? These were all future matters. No matter what, Long Feiye had to ept Han Chen¡¯s invitation now.

    He took care of a few urgent matters before taking Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er towards the capital city. Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue followed along while Mu Linger tagged along on her way to Medicine City. She couldn¡¯t afford to dy the matter of the pharmacovignce group for long; moreover, there were a group of children waiting for her to instruct them back home. When the party left the city gates, Han Yunxi¡¯s group went east while Mu Linger headed southwest.

    ¡°Linger, how about having Xu Donglin apany you?¡± Han Yunxi asked. They were traveling as a group but Mu Linger was all by herself, which she felt badly about. Still, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t be persuaded to stay.

    ¡°No need! It¡¯s only a few days¡¯ travel, I¡¯ll get there very quickly,¡± Mu Linger grinned. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re not old yet so why are you being such a nag? Be careful brother-inw doesn¡¯t find you annoying!¡±

    Long Feiye was currently discussing matters with Gu Beiyue inside the carriage and didn¡¯t hear these words. Instead, it was Gu Qishao who picked them up and looked at them in silence. What could Han Yunxi do? She simply waved a hand to hurry Mu Linger off.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Mu Linger waved with a grin as she galloped off with a shout. ¡°Brother-inw, Grand Tutor Gu, goodbye!¡±

    This was the first time anyone had called Long Feiye ¡°brother-inw.¡± He looked out the carriage, but Mu Linger was already far away. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help ncing towards Gu Qishao. That girl Linger hadn¡¯t bid her Qi gege goodbye at all!

    Gu Qishao didn¡¯t care. He was about to leave when Mu Linger¡¯s voice suddenly carried back from a distance, extremely loud. ¡°Goodbye, Little Qi gege!¡±

    Little Qi gege¡­

    Many years ago when they were both children, she used to call him by that nickname.

    ¡°Little Qi gege, here, I stole this from my house, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Little Qi gege, this is my entire allowance, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    ¡°Little Qi gege, don¡¯t go. Can you wait two more years for me? I¡¯ll have Mute Nanny give you a pair of shoes.¡±

    ¡­.

    ¡°Goodbye, littless,¡± Gu Qishao intoned before turning his horse to gallop east first...

    1. Although written as ¡°red tea,¡± in Chinese this refers to both red and ck tea leaves. Do not confuse with rooibos!

 Chapter 1265: [YeXi] Natural talent

    Chapter 1265: [YeXi] Natural talent

    Celestial Fragrance Teahouse was located on the outskirts of the capital city. Han Yunxi remembered her first trip here was to investigate a Northern Li spy. Later on, she was kidnapped on its grounds and met both Jun Yixie and Gu Qishao.

    Celestial Fragrance Teahouse had imed arge area ofnd under Gu Qishao¡¯s ownership, but after it was seized by Long Feiye, the barren back mountains were included as part of the property too. Half of the hills had been expanded to grow tea. Observing from one end, one could see the tea trees stretching across the range like a coiling dragon. Despite this, South Red Peak tea only took up a small fraction of the southern mountain due to its high maintenance requirements. nting it anywhere else either produced inferior tea or nts that didn¡¯t live long.

    Although Long Feiye had gifted the ntation to Han Chen, the guards and tea farmers here were still his people. Han Chen only wanted the South Peak Red that was harvested annually.

    After reaching the ntation, there was still some time before they coulde to the south mountain. Han Yunxi suggested everyone get off the carriage and walk on foot. The group took in a deep breath of the mountain¡¯s spring scents, which were fresh and lingered in one¡¯s lungs. Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye walked shoulder by shoulder while Han Yunxi took Rui¡¯er along her husband¡¯s right. Gu Qishao walked next to Rui¡¯er with a mischievous smile and took the boy¡¯s hand.

    But despite being familiar pals, Rui¡¯er immediately shook him off and ran to his mother¡¯s opposite side to walk next to his father. Not only that, he even cocked his head at Gu Qishao to stick out his tongue. If mother was holding his hand, then his other one could only be reserved for father and no one else! Even if he didn¡¯t have the guts to reach out now, he would grow try to grow bolder with time.

    Gu Qishao narrowed his eyes as his aura grew threatening. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t fear him, but parroted back with a threatening re of his own. One adult and one child thus began a contest, but in the end Gu Qishao lost willingly because he liked to see Rui¡¯er¡¯s wide-toothed grin. Little kids should smile often, they looked better that way!

    ¡°Little fellow, you didn¡¯t even exist when I met your parents here!¡± Gu Qishao chuckled.

    Han Yunxi only thought privately that she and Long Feiye weren¡¯t even on good terms back then.

    Gu Beiyueughed silently to himself because he hade along as well. It was just that nobody had discovered him.

    Long Feiye turned to Han Yunxi and asked, ¡°Last time you were kidnapped on South Peak, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi seemed to recall something as she pulled Long Feiye close and whispered in his ear, ¡°I was about to leave that day but stayed back to pick South Peak Red because I heard you liked the tea. Who knew I almost lost my life trying to make you happy.¡±

    Long Feiye had no idea. He only assumed Han Yunxi had been ying around the tea fields. He gave her a doting smile and muttered, ¡°So it was earlier than I imagined.¡±

    What does that mean? Han Yunxi waspletely lost, but Long Feiye only straightened up with a smile he couldn¡¯t hide. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had taken the chance while they were talking to carry off Rui¡¯er and walk far, far away. It was better to pretend he saw nothing! As for Gu Beiyue, he had long trailed after the departed pair in silence.

    ¡°Early? What was early?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t nning to answer and started to leave when she tugged him back. ¡°Exin yourself!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s grin widened as his eyes filled with adoration and three parts shyness. He bent down elegantly and murmured by her ear, ¡°So you liked me as early as back then? It¡¯s earlier than I imagined.¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately understood and flushed. She looked askance at him, not knowing what to say. Seeing her bashful self made Long Feiye break into silentughter than soon began a chuckle. He was in excellent spirits.

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Han Yunxi nced ahead. Fortunately, Rui¡¯er and the rest were far away by now or else she¡¯d feel thoroughly embarrassed.

    ¡°Was there anything earlier than that?¡± Long Feiye asked next.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Long Feiye stopped joking and took her hand, his voice gentle. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I started liking you. How about we fall in love at first sight in our next life?¡±

    Although Han Yunxi was still miffed and embarrassed, his words softened her heart. She raised his hand and touched the bite mark she¡¯d left on his skin that he¡¯d kept on purpose. He once said that birthmarks were bite marks from your lover in a past life. If the bite mark was still there when the person died, then it would be a birthmark in the next life.

    Han Yunxi gently kissed her bite mark andughed. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll love you as soon as I see this mark in my next life.¡±

    Would transmigrators even have a next life? What would that be like? Han Yunxi had no idea why she suddenly thought of this question, but she didn¡¯t like it.

    At that moment, Rui¡¯er¡¯s wail suddenly reached them from ahead. The couple looked over, but their son had long vanished from sight. They gave case without a word until they reached the foot of South Peak. There they saw little Rui¡¯er huddled in Gu Beiyue¡¯s arms, crying at the top of his lungs. Gu Qishao had already started turning back to find them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. As soon as we reached this ce, he started crying!¡± Gu Qishao¡¯s anxiety was written all over his face.

    ¡°Is he feeling ufortable somewhere?¡± Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked, his body is normal,¡± Gu Beiyue replied immediately.

    As soon as Han Yunxi reached out a hand, Rui¡¯er threw himself into her arms to hide. No matter how strong or weak a mother was, her arms were still the safest ce for her child. Rui¡¯er¡¯s sobs stopped as soon as he reached Han Yunxi¡¯s arms, the tears trickling soundlessly down his face instead. Han Yunxi held him tight and wished she could hug and protect him like this for the rest of her life. Long Feiye creased his brows with heartache, but still forced himself to take a step back.

    Whenever his son was feeling terrified and helpless, his only choice was to keep his distance. He could tell that Rui¡¯er was afraid.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, what are you afraid of?¡± Han Yunxi coaxed.

    Rui¡¯er looked at his far away father as more tears poured down his cheeks. He was frightened, but he didn¡¯t understand or know why. Still, he was certain it wasn¡¯t his imperial father this time.

    ¡°Is it imperial father?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Besides being afraid of Long Feiye, Rui¡¯er had never acted like this. But Long Feiye hadn¡¯t held him and kept his distance! Riu¡¯er looked at his father for a while before bursting into harder sobs. Long Feiye looked away, afraid to see the sight. He quietly retreated backwards step by step. But Rui¡¯er suddenly started to struggle out of his mother¡¯s arms and ran towards his father. He almost hugged Long Feiye, but stopped short in the end.

    ¡°Not scary¡­¡± He looked up at his imperial father with tears in his voice. ¡°Not scary!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of his imperial father, but still looked terrified.

    Well! The group waspletely lost and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and pained. Abruptly, Rui¡¯er looked towards a small path on the right and darted behind Han Yunxi in fear. ¡°Scary...scary¡­¡±

    So it was someone else? Besides Long Feiye, Rui¡¯er was afraid of other people too?

    While the group reeled at the revtion, they saw a familiar figure emerge from the undergrowth. He was tall and broad-shouldered with a cold face and icy eyes. Dressed in spotless white robes, hecked the handsome looks of an immortal but emanated the dignity of some esteemed god. It was as if the mortal realm had no way to stain him with its dust.

    He was Han Yunxi¡¯s birth father and one of the Mysterious Continent¡¯s top five powerhouses, Han Chen.

    As soon as he appeared, Rui¡¯er clutched his mother¡¯s legs for dear life and didn¡¯t even dare to cry. Han Yunxi quickly picked him up and kept a wide distance from Han Chen. But he had already noticed Rui¡¯er and kept his gaze fixed on the boy.

    ¡°So that boy is Xuanyuan Rui?¡±

    ¡°Rui¡¯er¡¯s afraid of you too?¡±

    Han Chena and Long Feiye spoke at the same time before Gu Beiyue interjected, ¡°No, Your Majesty, His Highness Crown Prince is more afraid of senior.¡±

    ¡°More afraid of me?¡± Han Chen didn¡¯t understand.

    Long Feiye immediately told Han Chen about Rui¡¯er¡¯s condition and his past. Hearing this, Han Chen¡¯s cold expression immediately turned bbergasted. He even grew suspicious as he asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Completely true!¡± Long Feiye dered. ¡°Senior, you can see the truth yourself if you take a look personally.¡±

    Han Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to pursuit with Long Feiye and the rest following. Han Yunxi had brought Rui¡¯er to the nearest tea courtyard and finally stopped his crying when Han Chen appeared at the doorway. Before he even stepped inside, Rui¡¯er ducked into her arms and started to wail.

    He was only one years old. How much could a child understand or bear? Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to do. Her heart ached as she wished she could bear the burden of this instead, even ten times the burden if need be. Now she was at a loss.

    Perhaps this was the heart of all fathers and mothers in the world.

    Han Chen and Long Feiye could hear Rui¡¯er crying from outside, but the former still walked in. Rui¡¯er was terrified by the sight and stopped crying immediately, but his little body was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Could it really be¡­¡± Han Chen trailed off before waving his hand. A sh of violet light emerged in the air before quickly disappearing. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao were both ignorant of its meaning. Long Feiye was lost too, but he could clearly sense that Han Chen¡¯s overwhelming aura and power hadpletely vanished after the action.

    Very soon, little Rui¡¯er stopped crying and making a fuss too. Han Yunxi was the first to notice the change and looked tensely towards Long Feiye. She held her child tight, afraid to make any movements. Long Feiye seemed to understand as well and remained tense and silent.

    In the quiet room, even Han Chen was still as he surveyed the child. Soon enough, Rui¡¯er began to move. He sneakily lifted his head from his mother¡¯s arms and slowly turned towards Han Chen. Tears still shone at the corners of his eyes, making him look a mixture of clueless, pitiful, and shy.

    Everyone was too tense to even breathe, afraid of startling him again. But Rui¡¯er only looked at Han Chen a little longer before he grew bold. He slid out of his mother¡¯s grasp and, after some hesitation, walked carefully towards Han Chen.

    This¡­

    So Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid anymore?

 Chapter 1266: [YeXi] The truth

    Chapter 1266: [YeXi] The truth

    It was extremely quiet in the teahouse as the various adults looked tensely at Rui¡¯er. He was timid at first, but grew bolder as he drew closer to Han Chen. His red-rimmed eyes were now filled with curiosity instead of fear.

    This child¡¯s mood changed that quickly? As his mother, Han Yunxi was in disbelief. She and the rest felt their hearts seize when Rui¡¯er finally stood in front of Han Chen. They couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking or what he nned to do.

    As for the ever cool and calm Han Chen, his expression showed curiosity as well. He was so tall and mighty that he might have been a mountain before Rui¡¯er. Kneeling down, he carefully studied the child and felt that he most resembled his parents in aura instead of looks.

    Little Rui¡¯er had truly lost all fear of Han Chen. He didn¡¯t shy from the man¡¯s scrutiny but faced it head on, staring back into his eyes. Han Chen was unused to this and unconsciously backed away. Rui¡¯er followed him, his gaze extremely serious as if he wanted to see through the man.

    Han Yunxi and the rest were now even more lost as well as bbergasted. Just...what was wrong with Rui¡¯er?

    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re not afraid of me anymore, is it?¡± Han Chen asked coldly.

    Rui¡¯er then stepped back to circle around the man, first from the left, then from the right. He seemed to have discovered something? After a few more circles, he even drew close and went to sniff him. The action reminded the adults of Lil Thing. Currently, the creature was with Mu Linger, who needed to borrow it for a few days in Medicine City. If it was here to witness this sight, who knows what it¡¯d think?

    Rui¡¯er had lost his fear, but Han Chen was out of sorts. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t used to this little child getting so close. Finally he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood up to retreat. Rui¡¯er turned to look at his mother and said seriously, ¡°Not scary...not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t fear senior himself, but what¡¯s on senior¡¯s body¡­¡± Long Feiye mused before Han Chen continued the thought.

    ¡°He can sense my internal energy. That¡¯s what he¡¯s afraid of!¡±

    Long Feiye more or less thought the same thing. ¡°So he fears me because of my Lustbite energy?¡±

    ¡°But Rui¡¯er¡¯s not afraid of me!¡± Han Yunxi protested hastily.

    ¡°Your Phoenix energy is a far cry from Lustbite energy, much less my own internal reserves,¡± Han Chen exined.

    Everyone was still puzzled. Han Chen went to sit down and said, ¡°Every martial arts family in the Mysterious Continent possesses an item called the Seven-Shades Stone. Different people with different amounts of internal energy can cause the stone to show different colors. Each hue is categorized as a different level of internal power.¡±

    ¡°Something that miraculous exists?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    Han Chen went on, ¡°The Seven-Shades Stone is amon item in the Mysterious Continent, not some miraculous object. But one with Seven-Shades Pupils is a once-in-a-hundred year rare talent. Such people only need to ¡®see¡¯ with their minds to gauge the level of internal energy in others. It¡¯s a natural talent born in the womb. Some people don¡¯t unlock such eyes in childhood, but can still sense the strength of internal energy despite not being able to measure its levels.¡±

    ¡°So Rui¡¯er stopped fearing senior because you sealed your internal energy?¡± Long Feiye asked. He had once heard his master say that his gong was the condensation of qi. Anyone with internal energy would emanate a formless energy from their bodies call their qi aura. Stronger fighters had stronger auras, and the strongest auras were felt by both martial artists and ordinary people alike. Weaker fighters with lesser auras could be easily overlooked. The Seven-Shades Stone and Seven-Shades Pupils mentioned by Han Chen in the Mysterious Continent must be tools that could sense such ¡°qi auras¡± and their strengths.

    This matter didn¡¯t intrigue Long Feiye, but he was astonished that Han Chen had the ability to seal his own ¡°qi aura¡± away until it was impossible for people to gauge his true strength. In fact, one couldn¡¯t even tell he was a martial artist at all. More than that, he was surprised that Rui¡¯er had the talent to sense internal energy and qi auras naturally.

    Han Chen nodded. ¡°If his celestial eye hasn¡¯t been unlocked yet, it¡¯s possible to conceal auras from him. Once he grows up and cultivates that eye to maturity, it might be impossible. Natural talent is just a gift; he still has to rely on himself to nurture its future strength. Since he¡¯s still young and weak, it¡¯s only expected that he fears stronger powers.¡±

    Atst, everyone understood what was going on. Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had serious expressions as they kept silent. Gu Beiyue and Gu Qishao exchanged looks of disbelief. As Han Chen spoke, he looked towards Han Yunxi.

    ¡°There is one person who possesses the eye in the Mysterious Continent today. He never left his house when he was young because of fear. Now he¡¯s only eight or nine but has quite some ability. Even if you cover up the phoenix power, he can still detect it.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t care less about who uncovered her. Her expressions were a mix ofplicated feelings between surprise, joy, worry, and fear. Even her hands had begun to shake.

    ¡°My son won¡¯t end up having three eyes in the future, right?¡±

    Han Chen gave a start, along with Long Feiye and the rest. This¡­

    Soon enough, the icy Han Chen burst into guffaws. ¡°Hehe, heheheh...three eyes?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t, right?¡± Han Yunxi almost wanted to cry.

    She didn¡¯t care what kind of world the Mysterious Continent was or how good Rui¡¯er¡¯s natural talent might be. She only wanted him to live well. As long as he didn¡¯t fear his daddy anymore, she didn¡¯t care about anything else!

    ¡°Thoughts and intention are existences of their own without physically manifestations,¡± Han Chen grinned. ¡°The celestial eye is only mind-intent, after all. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    After that shock wore off, Han Yunxi hugged Rui¡¯er tight. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Rui¡¯er had no idea what the adults were talking about. His thoughts werepletely focused on Han Chen. Just what was up with this uncle? He was so strange. He clearly had a scary thing on his body, but it suddenly disappeared. Had he hidden it away? Could his daddy hide away his own scary thing too?

    Neither Han Yunxi or Long Feiye realized what a powerful talent it was to possess this ¡°celestial eye,¡± nor how many people pursued them or embraced them. Han Yunxi was only worried about developing an actual ¡°third eye¡± while Long Feiye was wondering when he could properly hug his son for once.

    ¡°If it¡¯s his age that makes him afraid, then when will things get better to the point he has no fear?¡± Gu Beiyue asked the very question on Long Feiye¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Once he starts to understand how things work. Even the soonest would be after he turns three,¡± Han Chen intoned.

    ¡°Then we have still have two more years.¡± Long Feiye stood up and grew serious. ¡°Senior, could you teach this junior how to conceal my internal energy?¡±

    Han Chen didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly grabbed Long Feiye by the shoulder. He felt a massive strength resting on his shoulders and almost attacked it by instinct, but held himself back.

    ¡°Resist me!¡± Han Chen said icily.

    Long Feiye immediately let himself loose. Although he respected Han Chen, he would never allow anyone else besides Han Yunxi to inflict such martial pressure against him. His gaze grew ruthless as he released his Lustbite energy until it knocked Han Chen¡¯s hand clear off.

    Han Chen was taken aback. It seemed that Long Feiye¡¯s internal reserves had increased greatly since theirst meeting. Had he underestimated the manst time, or did this fellow just cultivate nonstop?

    He was already the ruler of Cloud Realm Continent and its strongest martial artist. If he still hadn¡¯t stopped cultivating, then his ambitions were quite big.

    ¡°Your Lustbite energy can be considered sixth level. Heheh, even in the Mysterious Continent, that would put you amongst its top ten fighters,¡± Han Chen showed a rare smile, very faint but filled with satisfaction towards Long Feiye.

    Before one could seal one¡¯s internal energy away, they had to know their own level first. Han Chen was simply measuring the depth of Long Feiye¡¯s strength. The Mysterious Continent divided internal energy into ten tiers each of lower, middle, and upper ranks. Of its top 10 experts, the first five had reached level seven while thetter five were at level six. If Long Feiye was there now, he¡¯d be pushing someone out to take one of the top ten spots for himself.

    Han Chen couldn¡¯t help but think that another miracle could ur in the Mysterious Continent¡¯s martial arts world if Long Feiye was there. Unfortunately, he was born in Cloud Realm Continent and tied up with its mundane affairs here. At this though, Han Chen¡¯s gaze drifted towards Rui¡¯er instead. For the first time ever, he had the sudden urge to take a disciple based on natural talent alone. Still, he kept that thought to himself.

    He told Long Feiye, ¡°I can start teaching you today. It¡¯ll be up to your cultivation to see how quickly you learn.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Long Feiye was thrilled. He turned to give Rui¡¯er an especially gentle smile, so soft that Han Yunxi almost felt jealous. Rui¡¯er had no idea what was up with his imperial father, but he adored his smiles and quickly grinned back.

    Although father and son weren¡¯t even touching yet, this scene was enough to incite envy in any onlookers.

    Han Chen and Long Feiye ended up going to the room next door. Han Yunxi finally recovered her wits once they were gone and was filled with both joy and anticipation. She cradled Rui¡¯er and kissed his cheeks, forehead, and nose until the boy was giggling. He held her face and gave her kisses back.

    Gu Beiyue looked at Rui¡¯er and fell into a deep study. It was unclear what he was thinking about. Gu Qishao¡¯s happiness was written all over his face as he proimed proudly, ¡°As expected of my godson, he¡¯s incredible!¡±

    When he saw that Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t paying attention, he plucked him into his arms and dered, ¡°Rui¡¯er, don¡¯t go helping your father with paperwork in the future. Come with godfather to the Mysterious Continent instead, alright?¡±

    ¡°No good!¡± Rui¡¯er responded instantly.

    Gu Qishao immedaitely switched tactics. ¡°Rui¡¯er, don¡¯t follow godfather to wander the Mysterious Continent. Instead, stay in Cloud Realm Continent to help your father solve his woes, alright?¡±

    ¡°No good!¡± little Rui¡¯er was as decisive as ever.

    Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyueughed. All of them knew the boy¡¯s usual habits. Whenever he didn¡¯t understand a question, he would just say, ¡°No good!¡±

    ¡ª

    Han Chen spent an hour teaching Long Feiye before leaving him behind to practice alone. When Han Chen emerged, Han Yunxi had brought Rui¡¯er to rest while Gu Beiyue was nowhere to be seen. But Gu Qishao was guarding the door and approached the man cheerily as soon as he came out.

    ¡°Your Excellency guozhang,[1] it looks like you¡¯re in a good mood today.¡±

    Gu Qishao recalled that thest time they met Han Chen, the man had hardly smiled. Today he¡¯d grinned multiple times.

    1. Your Excellency guozhang (¹úÕÉ´óÈË) - the title ¡°guozhang¡± is used to refer to the father of the empress.

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

 Chapter 1267: [YeXi] Kisses

    <h4>Chapter 1267: [YeXi] Kisses</h4>

    Guozhang?

    Han Chen didn¡¯t spare Gu Qishao a nce as he turned to leave. Although Han Yunxi had called him father once for the sake of Su Xiaoyu, father and daughter had yet to formally recognize each other. Moreover, the ten-year agreement had yet to pass, so he was used to these children calling him ¡°senior.¡±

    Gu Qishao naturally knew Han Chen wasn¡¯t an easy bone to chew, so he chuckled as always and chased after the man.

    ¡°Your Excellency guozhang, I heard you invited Long Feiye to drink South Peak Red. It¡¯s a pity that now¡¯s not the season.¡±

    As expected, Gu Qishao¡¯s words attracted Han Chen¡¯s attention. However, all he did was stop for a second before resuming his walk. He had asked Long Feiye to drink South Peak Red with an invitation written out before he even arrived at Celestial Fragrance Teashop. But he realized his mistake as soon as he came and saw the weather. The springtime here was different from that at the Ice Sea. It was more rainy and low temperature, most unsuited for red peak to be fermented. But he didn¡¯t revoke the invitation since it was already sent out.

    Gu Qishao kept chasing after Han Chen as he spoke. ¡°Your Excellency guozhang, there are multiple varieties of South Peak Red. Do you know where the top-tier South Peak Red hails from? It¡¯s a secret of Celestial Fragrance Teashop!¡±

    Han Chen stopped, amusing Gu Qishao greatly. Unexpectedly, the man only said coldly, ¡°This tea ntation is already this honored one¡¯s. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡±

    Urk...

    Gu Qishao forgot about that. Long Feiye sealed off his teashop and bought all his employees as well. Looks like Han Chen had done the same to ask about all of its secrets. Since there was no hope with South Peak Red, Gu Qishao immediately changed the topic. ¡°Your Excellency guozhang, it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no South Peak Red to drink. This one personally brought Jiangnan¡¯s best Dragon Well tea for you to taste. I ask that Your Excellency guozhang honor me with some face.¡±

    Seeing Han Chen hesitate, Gu Qishao added, ¡°Why note to Mt. Dai¡¯s pavilion to try some?¡±

    The south mountain¡¯s Mt. Dai pavilion halfway up the peak had the best spring water in all of Celestial Fragrance tea ntation. Han Chen should know this as well. The characteristics of tea had to start with its water. Amon saying went that there were multiple types of water suitable for different types of tea, which itself had to be a certain quality. Water was still the foremost factor! The same pot of tea could taste like miles of difference when brewed with different water.

    ¡°Looks like you like tea too?¡± Han Chen asked coldly.

    Gu Qishao was delighted. Atst, Han Chen had spoken ¡°actual words¡± to him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Your Excellency guozhang, but this Celestial Fragrance tea ntation used to be my business. South Peak Red was a variety that I and a few tea farmers developed after many years of research!¡±

    Saying those words were Gu Qishao¡¯s ultimate motive!

    However!

    Han Chen only nced at him before replying with contempt, ¡°Why are you bringing up such a shameful thing?¡±

    Gu Qishao was absolutely floored and didn¡¯t know what to say. Without a doubt, Han Chen already knew all of this. By the time he recovered his wits, Han Chen was already far away. He was about to chase after the man again when his image flickered and vanished from sight.

    Gu Qishao had originally hidden away plenty of good teas to get close to Han Chen before bringing up the subject of doing the tea business in the Mysterious Continent. He wanted to seek the Wolf Sect¡¯s protection.

    In the end, he¡¯d said all that but Han Chen was still...unfamiliar with him! He wouldn¡¯t even drink his tea? He even...disdained him!

    Gu Qishao suddenly discovered that there was someone else besides Long Feiye capable of leaving a blow on him: Han Chen. Still, Gu Qishao had no idea that Long Feiye had long arranged to meet with Han Chen at Mt. Dai Pavilion to drink tea three days before entering his closed door cultivation.

    Otherwise, Han Chen should have agreed to drink Gu Qishao¡¯s spring tea leaves.

    As predicted, Long Feiye finished learning the technique to seal his internal energy within three days. When he emerged from closed door cultivation, all of the killing intent and qi aura from his Lustbite energy were gone. He saw Han Yunxi and the rest waiting outside for him.

    Han Yunxi only felt that this man seemed calmer and more introspective than before, though she wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because she couldn¡¯t sense the stern aura on his body anymore.

    Rui¡¯er had no idea what was happening. He was ying on the side and didn¡¯t even know his father had emerged from his rooms. Long Feiye saw him as soon as he came out and frowned, but couldn¡¯t help smiling in the end.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er!¡± he shouted.

    Little Rui¡¯er looked over and grinned at the sight of his imperial father. He was finally out after three days! Every night at bedtime, he¡¯d ask mother, ¡°Imperial father, imperial father...¡±

    And imperial mother would reply, ¡°Imperial father will be back very soon.¡±

    He was still too far away to sense anything unusual, but whenever he wanted to be carried he would sense his father¡¯s terrifying energy. Now he toddled over like the past and stopped just short of him, afraid to hug him directly. He looked up with a sweet smile, his baby teeth a very pretty sight.

    ¡°Daddy, back!¡± he cried.

    Long Feiye wanted to pluck Rui¡¯er into his arms but endured, afraid of frightening the little fellow with any sudden actions. After all, he didn¡¯t know a thing. Kneeling down, he looked at Rui¡¯er and wondered what to do next. Rui¡¯er only smiled at him nonstop as if seeing his father¡¯s face was already a joyous event.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t resist in the end. He gently stroked Rui¡¯er¡¯s hair with his hand. When he did this usually, Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t too afraid. Sometimes when Rui¡¯er yed for too long and didn¡¯t want to get him, he¡¯d pick up his son by the cor and haul him away. Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid of such contact either.

    Long Feiye stroked Rui¡¯er¡¯s head but didn¡¯t remove his hand like usual. Instead, his fingers went to touch a check and then lifted his little hand. Rui¡¯er¡¯s smile gradually stiffened as if sensing something. Before Long Feiye could hold his hand, he suddenly groke free. Both Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue felt their hearts chill at the sight. They assumed that Rui¡¯er was rejecting his father again. Long Feiye¡¯s heart seized as well.

    Instead, Rui¡¯er opened his arms and threw himself into Long Feiye¡¯s arms with a deep hug!

    But Long Feiye was too tall and big and Rui¡¯er just too small. Although he¡¯d stretched his arms to the maximum, it was still impossible for him to hug his father tightly. He let go as soon as he failed and went to hug Long Feiye¡¯s side, nice and tight. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was very quiet. His face was stered against Long Feiye¡¯s arm as he seemed to feel for something.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t dare to move as long as Rui¡¯er held still. Very soon, the boy let go of him again. He ran to the front and went on his tiptoes to circle his arms around his daddy¡¯s neck. This way he could hug him firmly andpletely.

    Atst Long Feiye gave in and hugged Rui¡¯er back until he was protectively encircled in his arms. Although he was full of words to say to his son, he chose silence. Nothing could bepared to a warm embrace to let his child understand. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t speak either, and father and son tacitly entered a period of warm silence.

    It was Han Yunxi whose eyes turned red at the sight instead. She really wanted to cry. She understood! She knew all too well how much Long Feiye had looked forward to this, and how Rui¡¯er desperately wished for his father¡¯s arms. Only this contact could make Rui¡¯er¡¯s childhoodplete; only this intimacy couldplete Long Feiye¡¯s life as well.

    She was just happy and fulfilled to see this happen.

    Gu Beiyue smiled lightly while Gu Qishao grinned unconsciously as well. This time he wasn¡¯t jealous and also felt ted. The feeling bbergasted him: what was he so delighted for?

    Little Rui¡¯er held his daddy for a long time before he finally looked up at him. He stared and stared before his lips burst into another grin. Boldly he reached out a hand and touched his father¡¯s eyes, nose, and lips, then said sweetly, ¡°Daddy...daddy...¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s heart melted.

    Rui¡¯er called and called before wrapping his arms around his daddy¡¯s neck again. This time he began to cry. ¡°Daddy...dadddy...¡±

    Now Long Feiye¡¯s heart was breaking into pieces. Besides holding him, he didn¡¯t know what else to do with the child.

    As Rui¡¯er wept, he looked up again andughed through his tears. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    The smile shining through his teardrops was tender, clean, and pure. It seemed capable of washing away all the dust and storms in Long Feiye¡¯s life, all the suffering and filthy things he¡¯d experienced.

    Long Feiye gave Rui¡¯er a gentle kiss on his forehead and murmured back, ¡°Rui¡¯er, you and your mother must havee here to save daddy.¡±

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t understand, but since daddy had kissed him, he immediately returned the kiss on Long Feiye¡¯s forehead as if he didn¡¯t want to lose too. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t help chuckling, a pure sound of joy that seemed toe sincerely from his heart.

    Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t satisfied with just forehead kisses and went on to kiss both of Long Feiye¡¯s cheeks and even the tip of his nose. He kissed his father like how he kissed his mother, cycling between the forehead, left cheek, and right cheek. Even ten times wasn¡¯t enough!

    Long Feiye started off by letting Rui¡¯er kiss him, but in the end he started kissing his son back for every peck. Father and son remained kneeling on the ground as they began to y around. As Long Feiye kissed Rui¡¯er, he didn¡¯t forget to wipe away his son¡¯s tears. His gentle, smiling form was enough to daze his onlookers.

    Leaving aside Gu Qishao, even Han Yunxi and Gu Beiyue were stunned by the sight. Long Feiye actually ys kissing games?

    If outsiders heard of this, they¡¯d probably gossip about it for three months.

    Just like that, little Rui¡¯er never feared Long Feiye again after he sealed away his internal energy. From this day on, the boy stuck to him like glue.

    After noon, Long Feiye invited Han Chen to Mt. Dai Pavilion for spring tea, but Rui¡¯er insisted on staying in hisp and pestering to be held. Han Yunxi was about to coax him off when Long Feiye said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I should make up for what¡¯s owed in the past.¡±

 Chapter 1268: [YeXi] Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1268: [YeXi] Sleep</h4>

    Little Rui¡¯er stuck to Long Feiye as he held him in one hand and poured tea with the other for Han Chen.

    ¡°This is the first batch of biluchun tribute from Jiangnan this spring. They only picked the freshest bud from each tea tree and onerge tea ntation can only produce one small canister,¡± Long Feiye introduced as he brewed tea.

    Gu Qishao silently tossed his tea leaves into a pit after hearing these words. He rubbed his nose, having nothing to say. Sitting across from him was Gu Beiyue, who clearly witnessed the action but smiled without revealing a thing.

    Han Chen drank the first cup and immediately gave praise. He and Long Feiye started discussing the origins of biluchun until they got to talking about the Mysterious Continent¡¯s tea types.

    Gu Qishao and Han Yunxi both started paying attention and silently taking notes.

    After he was done, Han Chen reached out a hand and said, ¡°Child, have grandpa[1] hold you, alright?¡±

    Grandpa?

    Han Chen had yet to formally recognize Han Yunxi as his daughter, but he was already acknowledging his grandson. Rather than liking his own biological daughter, Han Chen preferred his son-inw and grandson. What kind of weird temperament was this? Han Yunxi was at a loss for words.

    Rui¡¯er was at a loss as he stared at Han Chen without moving. In the end, he sent a questioning look at his mother.

    ¡°What now, you¡¯re afraid unless your mother agrees?¡± Han Chen was cold even when it came to little children.

    But Rui¡¯er actually nodded his head.

    Feeling awkward, Han Chen was about to withdraw his offer when Han Yunxi said hastily, ¡°Rui¡¯er, let grandpa hold you! Hurry! Grandpa is super strong and can teach you martial arts in the future!¡±

    How could Rui¡¯er¡¯s natural talents be left to waste? If Long Feiye had the ambition to send a campaign to the Mysterious Continent someday, then Rui¡¯er would be an excellent choice for a vanguard! Even if they didn¡¯t, they still needed a strong martial arts group to guard the Ice Sea in case the Mysterious Continent tried to infringe on their homnd.

    Although Long Feiye and Han Chen¡¯s agreement had the Wolf Sect protecting Cloud Realm¡¯s northern borders for twenty years, they couldn¡¯t rely on them indefinitely! After all, reliance was a form of constraint! The best defense was to grow stronger themselves.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s words were probing Han Chen¡¯s reactions. He didn¡¯t answer, but he did take Rui¡¯er into his arms and set the boy on one leg. ¡°Call me grandpa, will you?¡±

    Once again, Rui¡¯er cast a nce at his mother. Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t say a word, but they were smiling secretly up their sleeves. As expected, Rui¡¯er really was Han Yunxi¡¯s biological son. At crucial times, he knew exactly what to do!

    Han Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Rui¡¯er, grandpa¡¯s agreed to teach you martial arts. Why don¡¯t you call him master?¡±

    Han Chen looked over at Han Yunxi a little unhappily. Han Yunxi was undaunted, having long taken him as a strange man. She said, ¡°Before the Ten-Year Agreement is up, I still haven¡¯t acknowledged my master or returned to the sect. Rui¡¯er has no reason to recognize you either. Either you take him as your disciple or we¡¯ll talk again in ten years¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°Will you agree if this honored one takes him to the Mysterious Continent?¡± Han Chen shot back.

    Before Han Yunxi could answer, Long Feiye was already getting antsy. He quickly plucked Rui¡¯er back into his arms and said, ¡°Rui¡¯er¡¯s still young, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    But Han Chen grew anxious in turn. ¡°He can start learning martial arts as soon as he turns three so as not to waste his natural talent. Since you husband and wife have good talent, he can¡¯t be any worse. Talented wielders of the celestial eye will start revealing their skills after the age of three.¡±

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye could tell that Han Chen was getting restless, which was a testament to Rui¡¯er¡¯s rare and precious talent! If Rui¡¯er cultivated well, he could potentially exceed his own master.

    A sly look shed past Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes before she said purposely, ¡°Long Feiye, why not send Rui¡¯er to Celestial Mountain once he turns three? He can learn the Nirvana Heart Arts first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a solution,¡± Long Feiye replied immediately.

    Han Chen drank a cup of tea without muchment. But before he left, he tossed back, ¡°After this child turns three,e find me in the Poison Sect¡¯s pce after winter. There¡¯s no need to recognize me as a master nor does it whether he...acknowledges me or not.¡±

    In the end, Han Chen had relented. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi rose to give thanks, but the man had quickly strode off into the distance.

    ¡°Senior, will youe pick South Peak Rede lixia?¡± Long Feiye shouted after him.

    Han Chen didn¡¯t answer the question beyond replying, ¡°As the seasones!¡±

    Han Yunxi was delighted. She picked up Rui¡¯er and said with a chuckle, ¡°Rui¡¯er, remember to call that uncle ¡®grandpa¡¯ in the future when you see him, all right?¡±

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s grandparents on his father¡¯s side had long passed away along with his grandmother on his mother¡¯s side. Naturally, they had to acknowledge the sole remaining grandparent. Rui¡¯er was fortunate to have such an elder even if he was strange and cold. Han Yunxi had to use special means to grab a piece of fortune for her son.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember,¡± Rui¡¯er nodded instantly. He always agreed to his mother¡¯s requests.

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Han Yunxi was about to hug him tight when he broke free and reached for Long Feiye.

    ¡°Daddy...daddy, carry, carry...¡±

    Long Feiye smiled broadly and picked Rui¡¯er up, leaving Han Yunxi empty-handed and lost. When she saw father and son getting intimate, she suddenly felt like she¡¯d lost favor. That became truth that very night.

    If Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t sleeping with them, Long Feiye liked to spoon her from the back and entangle his long legs with hers until she was wrapped in his embrace. She would often say, ¡°Long Feiye, let¡¯s switch to a smaller bed so we don¡¯t waste all this space.¡±

    But Long Feiye would always reply, ¡°It would be a waste if we roll around the sheets.¡±

    After that, he¡¯d toss her all over...producing clouds and rain...

    If Rui¡¯er was sleeping with them, then the situation waspletely different. He liked to sleep on the inside between her and the wall. Eventually he¡¯d burrow into her chest, forcing her to back up into Long Feiye. Han Yunxi had rarely seen Long Feiye¡¯s sleeping posture when he was alone and what he looked like asleep. She knew for sure that Rui¡¯er had terrible sleeping habits. If he wasn¡¯t kicking the covers, then he was pushing against her fiercely. Many times she¡¯d wake up early and find him missing, only to uncover him curled up into a ball at the foot of the bed.

    When Rui¡¯er really set about squeezing her, she sometimes ended up pushing Long Feiye to the edge of the bed. Of course, she¡¯d never tell anyone when Long Feiye was pushed off the bed entirely.

    When that happened, Long Feiye would always ask, ¡°Empress, why don¡¯t we switch to a wider bed?¡±

    And Han Yunxi would always reply, ¡°Emperor, why don¡¯t you keep vigil over the bed tonight?¡±

    The civil and military officials would be drowning Han Yunxi in theirspittle if they heard such words, but Long Feiye would never air their private family affairs.

    Tonight waspletely different. Rui¡¯er chose to sleep on the outside while nestled against Long Feiye¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t lose any sleep because of the new position but quickly fell unconscious. Long Feiyey on his side facing little Rui¡¯er, leaving Han Yunxi alone on the inside with plenty of room. She syed out her limbs and stared at the ceiling with a sense of foreboding.

    As expected, Rui¡¯er was docile at first, but soon started burrowing into Long Feiye¡¯s chest. His little butt wouldn¡¯t stop pushing against Long Feiye, forcing him to retreat. Naturally, Long Feiye was awake. He had hoped for ages to embrace his son and would probably have a sleepless night.

    As Long Feiye backed up, so did Han Yunxi. Only then did he realize she was awake too and looked back. ¡°You can¡¯t fall asleep?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost asleep...¡± Han Yunxi quickly withdrew to the very inside of the bed until her back was resting against the wall, leaving plenty of room for father and son.

    Seeing this, Long Feiye said coldly, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Han Yunxi shook her head until Long Feiye¡¯s expression turned threatening. ¡°Do you want me to make a move?¡±

    Han Yunxi docilely went over to hug him from the back before he was satisfied.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± he said.

    Sleep? Could they sleep like this?

    Soon enough, Long Feiye started backing up again, forcing Han Yunxi to move with him. Otherwise, he¡¯d crush her and make it impossible to move at all. Little by little, they edged to the back of the bed. Before Long Feiye could back up again, Han Yunxi finally spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be crushed to death! Enough, you two!¡±

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t helpughing as he murmured, ¡°Shh, go sleep in the front.¡±

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but move in front of Rui¡¯er to sleep. Sheid facing her son and saw that he was still sporting a wide grin in his dreams. Just how happy could he be?

    Han Yunxi was unused to her back feeling so empty. Truly, she had lost favor. Still, her son¡¯s peaceful rest was enough to let her sleep without worries. Late at night, Han Yunxi drifted off into unconsciousness.

    However, Long Feiye remained awake. It wasn¡¯t until Rui¡¯er pushed him to the maximum that he carefully moved to lie behind Han Yunxi and gently take her into his arms. Just like before, the family of three resumed their original positions with Rui¡¯er on the inside, Han Yunxi in the middle, and Long Feiye behind them both.

    ¡ª

    Han Chen didn¡¯t stay long at Celestial Fragrance Teahouse. Long Feiye¡¯s group left the next day as well, with Gu Beiyue heading back to Yunning first while Gu Qishao dered he was going to go off and y somewhere.

    Long Feiye brought Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er to the imperial capital. During the entire trip, Rui¡¯er stuck to his father and wouldn¡¯t let anyone else carry him. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and onlyforted herself that she had less work to do without holding him.

    At the future capital, Han Yunxi saw Tang Zijin who had recently resumed work. Tang Li, Ning Jing, and Lady Tang had all returned to the Tang n while the first shipment of arms had been delivered on schedule. Tang Zijin was thus in quite a good mood.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi inspected the design of the pce. Thetter didn¡¯t cause any difficulties but did suggest adding an extra qin room since Long Feiye had barely used his Monarch¡¯s Word. Once Cloud Realm Continent was stabilized, she still wanted to y him a proper tune.

    During their time away, letters came nonstop from Yunning. Long Feiye only stayed in the future capital for a day before heading back. There he referred a Jiangnan vicemander named Ouyang Kangfeng¡¯s (Å·Ñô¿µ·á)[2] as the next Great General to control the Jiangnan military. This Ouyang Kangfeng was from the Ouyang n and Old Madam Zhou¡¯s nephew.

    Long Feiye showed imperial grace towards the Ouyang n while Han Yunxi showed force to Old Madam Zhou. The emperor and empress¡¯s disy of might and favor left the Ouyang family feeling both respect and fear.

    With support from two big ns in Jiangnan, Long Feiye thus met less resistance implementing his tax reforms. By summer of that year, Long Feiye had the Minstry of Household Affairs officially implement reforms to adjust the taxation of salt, tobo, wine, tea, and some mining industries. In this way, the industry remained in control of the major Jiangnan ns but the court shared their profits through taxes. This not only cut Jiangnan¡¯s financial resources but also gave a source of revenue to the imperial coffers. As long as they held control over Jiangnan¡¯s wealth and increased the silver in the treasure, reconstruction efforts across Cloud Realm Continent would speed up.

    Meanwhile, Northern Li recovered quickly after its disasters, bing a dark horse of its own...

    1. Specifically Han Chen is using waigong (Íâ¹«) here, which refers to the grandfather on the mother¡¯s side. If Long Feiye¡¯s father was still alive, he¡¯d be called yeye (Ò¯Ò¯).

    2. Ouyang Kangfeng (Å·Ñô¿µ·á) ¨C Kang is peaceful, spongy; Feng is abundant.

 Chapter 1269: [YeXi] Roaring with laughter

    <h4>Chapter 1269: [YeXi] Roaring withughter</h4>

    Northern Li¡¯s snowstorms stopped inte spring. After summer arrived, Jin Zi ordered the soldiers to help the refugees rebuild their homes and used his own name to buy arge number of livestock from the Wintercrow and southern Northern Li merchants. These animals were given to the victims in the severe areas of the disasters. Unlike the soutnds, which required massive reconstruction, the grasnds had a much easier time recovering after the war. As long as the weather got warmer, the meadows would grow back naturally. All of the herdsmen lived right on the ins, so order would be established on the steppe once the livestock recovered.

    Human construction was only needed for a rough, stone-based city, amon sight in the northern grasnds. Thus, despite its ssification as a disaster region, it wasn¡¯t strange that Northern Li was managing fairly well. Long Feiye had seized this chance to handsomely reward Jin Zi while supervising re-construction efforts in the western and central regions. Han Yunxi was long familiar with the situation in Northern Li and was most curious about where Jin Zi got all the money to buy baby livestock! From what she knew, Jin Zi not only bought arge number of baby livestock, but also adult animals. He gifted a pair to each of the households hardest hit by the disasters. Paired adult animals fetched the highest prices because herdsmen only needed to raise them for a month before they started birthing new young.

    ¡°Long Feiye, Jin Zi already borrowed a huge sum of silver from Musist time. Where is he getting so much money?¡± Han Yunxi asked. Jin Zi¡¯s current sry wasn¡¯t even enough to support himself.

    Long Feiye had long investigated it. ¡°He¡¯s using Mu Linger¡¯s gold card. Kangan Private Bank has records. Combined with the donations fromst time, he¡¯s spent over 100 million taels.¡±

    Han Yunxi finally remembered that Mu Linger had returned Jin Zi¡¯s money, which was much more than just 100 million taels. After ying the good man multiple times, Jin Zi probably had lots left over.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite generous,¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    As long as they had an origin for Jin Zi¡¯s funds, thn Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t interfere. He was only afraid of Jin Zi getting involved with those Wintercrow Country ve traders. That was why his reward for Jin Zi not only included money but a raise in sry as well.

    The re-construction efforts of Northern Li and tax reforms in Jiangnan were both going smoothly, so Long Feiye was less busy than usual. After court adjourned, he always came to keep Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯erpany before heading for the imperial study to correct official records. Today he was especially early, so Rui¡¯er was still napping on the bed. Ever since his son stopping fearing him, the family of three were the essence of ¡°overcrowded¡± when they slept. Little Rui¡¯er always slept on the outside, but he ended up on the inside by the time he woke up. Only his parents knew what happened in between.

    Long Feiye left a light kiss on Rui¡¯er¡¯s forehead before pecking Han Yunxi on the lips. Ever since he could start kissing his son, he stopped kissing Han Yunxi¡¯s forehead in favor of her mouth. When Rui¡¯er was awake, he would simply kiss and leave. Otherwise, he¡¯d never let Han Yunxi go so easily if the child was away or asleep. After all, his son clung to him even at bedtime without a single exception.

    If this was the past, he would go to the Grand Tutor Gu Beiyue¡¯s bed or be willing to sleep alone with just Zhao mama watching. But ever since returning from Celestial Fragrance Teahouse, this had never happened. That meant Long Feiye had no chances to ask for a daughter while in the pce.

    Months passed like this. Long Feiye realized that not being able to touch his son wasn¡¯t as worse as a son who stuck to him every single night. Seeing him asleep now, Long Feiye didn¡¯t stop kissing Han Yunxi. He even pushed past her lips and gave her an exceedingly passionate deep kiss first thing in the morning. It wasn¡¯t until their lips started turning numb that he finally released her. Han Yunxi looked askance at him as he nced at Rui¡¯er with a smile. Then he suddenly resumed kissing and even pushed Han Yunxi down.

    She began to panic. What time was it? Rui¡¯er could wake up any moment! She pushed against Long Feiye, but he was taking a gamble and not letting her go. As he continued to bully her, he kept one eye on little Rui¡¯er. It was so annoying that Han Yunxi could positively kick him.

    Abruptly, Rui¡¯er turned over. Han Yunxi panicked, but Long Feiye was even more flustered. He let go and stood up to straighten his clothes at the same time Rui¡¯er shifted.

    But Rui¡¯er had just turned over and didn¡¯t wake. Han Yunxi was startled by Long Feiye¡¯s nervous actions, but she suddenly chortled andughed out loud.

    So it turns out Long Feiye¡¯s afraid of Rui¡¯er suddenly waking up! She had never seen him so tense or forced to a corner in this lifetime! She suddenly couldn¡¯t stopughing, waking Rui¡¯er up. He crawled out of the covers and sat up, his tender face filled with muddled ignorance.

    Rui¡¯er looked between his parents in confusion. What had happened?

    Long Feiye¡¯s current expression was indescribable. At any rate, he only red coldly at Han Yunxi, who remained fearless. The icier he looked, the harder sheughed. Truly, she guffawed until her stomach hurt.

    The lost Rui¡¯er crawled over and reached out a hand to his imperial father, avoiding his cackling mother. ¡°Imperial father, hold me! Carry, carry!¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s expression instantly warmed as he scooped Rui¡¯er up and sat him on a shoulder.

    ¡°Imperial father, what¡¯s imperial motherughing about?¡± Rui¡¯er asked in curiosity.

    After his first birthday, Rui¡¯er had developed quickly in all sorts of areas and grew rapidly as well. Hisnguage skills were progressing well and he could speak consecutive phrases smoothly. He also understood most of what the adults were talking about.

    ¡°She¡¯sughing at imperial father,¡± Long Feiye was honest.

    ¡°Why?¡± Rui¡¯er was curious. During this time he had grown to want answers for all sorts of questions and would never stop asking.

    ¡°Because imperial father isughable,¡± Long Feiye had to face the facts.

    ¡°Whyughable?¡± Rui¡¯er asked next.

    ¡°Because your imperial mother thinks it¡¯s funny.¡± Long Feiye replied.

    ¡°Why is it funny?¡± Rui¡¯er was all serious.

    ¡°Because imperial father¡¯s off to approve memorials now. Does Rui¡¯er want toe?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Why are you going to approve memorials?¡± Rui¡¯er asked next.

    That¡¯s right, Long Feiye had already starting giving random answers. He said, ¡°Because all of the courtiers are waiting.¡±

    ¡°Why are they waiting?¡± Rui¡¯er kept going, still ignorant to the fact that his father was fooling around.

    ¡°Because they like to wait.¡± As Long Feiye spoke, he took Rui¡¯er away with him¡ªbut not before shooting Han Yunxi an ugly look from the door. Han Yunxi had stoppedughing but couldn¡¯t help starting again at the act.

    When father and son had both gone, Han Yunxi finally crawled to her feet. Her face was stiff from all theughter. She thought for awhile and realized there was a perfect idiom to describe Long Feiye¡¯s actions just then: the fear of an adulterer caught in bed!

    Zhao mama had been waiting outside until she saw the little master and emperor leave. She immediately went to deliver the breakfast personally prepared for the young boy. With her in charge of Rui¡¯er¡¯s three meals, Han Yunxi rarely had to worry.

    Now that Rui¡¯er had followed Long Feiye to the imperial study, she had more than half the day free. Every time Rui¡¯er would sit on top of Long Feiye¡¯s expansive ebony wood table and flip through his memorials while asking his father to teach him how to read. Long Feiye was busy and had his eunuchs do it, but Rui¡¯er wasn¡¯t willing. In the end he had to summon Gu Beiyue to win over Rui¡¯er. Sometimes Rui¡¯er would flip through confidential texts that only Gu Beiyue had clearance to. None of the eunuchs dared to read them.

    Han Yunxi cleaned herself up, ate a casual breakfast, and went to the kitchen. She had spent two whole months under the tutge of the head chef to learn how to hand-roll noodles. Then she spent a third month to make her noodles look halfway decent. These days she was studying how to make soup. If it was an ordinary bowl of egg noodles, she would have mastered it ages ago, but she wanted to cook balls of flour¡ªthe Chinese equivalent of filling-less gnhi. For that, the first step was to learn how to make noodles well while the second depended on cooking up a good broth.

    She was in excellent spirits today as she entered the kitchens with a smile. ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡±

    All of the chefs knelt down to pay their respects at her greeting. Each and every one of their faces was greener than thest. The head chef could only sigh internally. She¡¯s here again!

    The second chef wasining internally, She¡¯s going to pull noodles again!

    The third chef only mused, I have to get to the bathroom first this time.

    In any case, the ten or so chefs wore only respectful expressions despite their hidden sighs. They would rather eat the emperor¡¯s attempt at noodles than drink the empress¡¯s personally brewed soup!

    ¡°All of you rise. Stay on the sidelines. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll invite you all to drink soup!¡± Han Yunxi smiled.

    ¡°Thanks to Esteemed Empress for her grace!¡± the group chorused while backing away towards the ways. Their expressions were all in sync and equally...grief-stricken! Yesterday the empress had already prepared an ingredients list for them to wash and ready ahead of time. Their morning¡¯s work was spent preparing these items and putting them on the table. Thus, everyone knew exactly what kind of soup the empress was ning today.

    Han Yunxi lifted the gauze cover on the table and saw all of her ingredients ready and lined up in order. They included old hen meat, chicken bones, chicken innards, pigeon, pork bones, lobster meat, rock sugar, white peppercorns, longan meat, ginger, and wolfberries. Although there was a wide variety of ingredients, the basics were still fourponents: chicken, lobster, pork, and condiments.

    These chefs had followed Zhao mama for years and knew the vor of the emperor¡¯s order of old hen with lobster soup in the past. Thus, the empress¡¯s recipe made them quake.

    Han Yunxi quickly boiled the water and tossed in the ingredients. She knew the vor of old hen and lobster soup better than anyone else. It was engraved in her memory, so she was quite confident about today¡¯sbination. Long Feiye had Zhao mama stew her old hen soups until the meat waspletely tender. This time she was using the vor of lobster to make the soup while the other ingredients were there to remove its fishy taste. Combined with the freshness of chicken, thebinations wouldn¡¯t sh but mutually benefit instead. She had taste-tested herself multiple times before settling on thisbo.

    Most importantly, as long as she seeded with her soup, she could finish things once and for all. In modern times a broth like this would be a treasured stock that could be used for hot pot vorings or to make anything especially delicious!

    Would Han Yunxi seed this time?

 Chapter 1270: [YeXi] Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1270: [YeXi] Happiness</h4>

    Han Yunxi seeded!

    After working an entire day, she changed a big pot of clear water into a small pot of concentrated soup. It was extremely fragrant and smelled tantalizing. All of the chefs were foodies and could guess the vor of the soup just with a whiff! They were pleasantly surprised and only hoped to have a taste as soon as possible so they could analyze it for themselves.

    Despite being cooks for so many years, they¡¯d yet to make something so savory and fragrant as the empress¡¯s soup! Han Yunxi was mesmerized by her work as well. She looked at the little bowl of soup and almost salivated. She knew the vor was excellent without even tasting it!

    However!

    She still wanted a personal taste test! Carefully, she spooned up a mouthful and tried the first soon.

    ¡°Ohh...¡± she couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Tut tut tut, it tastes amazing!¡±

    Seeing this, all of the other cooks grew expectant. Han Yunxi drank a second spoonful, her face full of enjoyment. ¡°Mm....the lingering aftertaste is world-ss!¡±

    The cooks couldn¡¯t help gulping down saliva at her obvious pleasure. Han Yunxi ended up downing the rest of the soup and even licked her lips as she turned towards the kitchen staff. ¡°It was extremely tasty, I¡¯m not lying!¡±

    All of the cooks fell to their knees. ¡°Respectful felicitations to Esteemed Empress! Congrattions to Esteemed Empress on finally making soup!¡±

    ¡°All of you rise!¡± Han Yunxi grinned.

    All of the cooks stood up, waiting for the empress to award them soup. But she only pped the lid back on and began to seriously record the ingredients, quantities, and the different simmering stages of the fire.

    So now that she¡¯s seeded in cooking, the empress won¡¯t force us to taste the soup anymore? The half-starved cooks were about to lose it! This was more depressing than being forced to drink the failed soups!

    After Han Yunxi finished recording all the relevant numbers, she quickly prepared some flour and mixed some soup stock with water to boil before cooking it all together. After months of study, she could create balls of dough with regr sizing. While they boiled, she used water to wash some fresh vegetables, poached an egg, then ced both atop the noodles, making the entire bowl of flour balls even more fragrant.[1]

    Despite being an empress of a nation, Han Yunxi was actually smiling because she managed to make a bowl of doughball soup. Just what kind of joy was this? Something exclusive to women alone irregardless of status, rank, or skill. It was the happiness of cooking something for the man she loved.

    After all, there was no guarantee that the best female chef could have a chance to make the man she adored a bowl of food! Afraid of the dish going cold, Han Yunxi picked up the bowl and stepped out using lightness techniques to find Long Feiye. Somehow, he¡¯d managed to shake Rui¡¯er off into Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. The boy would stay at the Grand Tutor¡¯s estate that night. Han Yunxi ran into Long Feiye at the imperial study just as he wasing out.

    Long Feiye immediately smelled the delicious scent and dropped his gaze to Han Yunxi¡¯s bowl. He assumed the cook had made it ad she was here to deliver the food. He had no idea of her hard work in the kitchens cooking soups in the past few months.

    Long Feiye wasn¡¯t hungry and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the bowl. But Han Yunxi was filled with expectation and ced it on the table without telling him she¡¯d made it. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. Where¡¯s Rui¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°At the Grand Tutor¡¯s.¡± In other words, he wasn¡¯ting home tonight. Han Yunxi would be a fool if she didn¡¯t get what he was implying.

    ¡°Oh!¡± she sprawledzily into a seat and picked up one of the memorials to peruse.

    ¡°Did youugh your fill this morning?¡± Long Feiye asked with interest.

    Han Yunxi knew he wasing to im his debts and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Emperor, do you dare to next time?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the empress hasn¡¯tughed enough.¡±

    Long Feiye quickly walked in front of Han Yunxi with cold eyes. She didn¡¯t fear his stare because she¡¯d seen all sorts of cold and fierce ones. There was always a way to soften him up. However, when Long Feiye raised his hands, she grew rmed.

    ¡°Long Feiye, you¡¯re not allowed¡ª¡±

    Long Feiye moved in to trap her on the chair! This was a semi-curved seat with high armrest and an even higher back. His movementspletely blocked Han Yunxi¡¯s escape. She was afraid of being tickled! But he knew full well and went to tickle her.

    Han Yunxi was stuck betweenughing, begging, yelling, and resisting. ¡°Long Feiye, enough enough!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯tugh anymore alright? I¡¯ll stopughing, hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, I plea mercy, mercy! Let go! Let go already!¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, I was wrong...I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh....help!¡±

    Her voice and shouts had all of the shadow guards backing far away from the entrance. Zhao mama was about toe overwhen Xu Donglin abruptly stopped her. ¡°Zhao mama, do you have business?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking whether the crown prince ising back,¡± Zhao mama said seriously.

    ¡°The crown prince went back with the Grand Tutor. Esteemed Empress just returned and will probably be staying in the imperial study tonight,¡± Xu Donglin said calmly.

    Zhao mama gave a start before she cried, ¡°Oh um...understood, understood! This old servant understands!¡±

    Thus, she left cheerfully.

    ¡ª

    Inside the imperial study, Han Yunxi was already standing on the chair in a huff. She couldn¡¯t escape, so she could only stand to make sure Long Feiye couldn¡¯t tickle her armpits. But Long Feiye was so tall and his arms so long that all he needed to do was go on tiptoe to reach her. As his demonic ws approached, she retreated to the table in fear. As soon as shended on the surface, she became floored. This was no ordinary table, but the emperor¡¯s exclusive desk. All of the memorials from the civil, military, and other officials were allid on its surface! Han Yunxi was about to jump off when Long Feiye grabbed her foot, forcing her to sit down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss! Let me get off!¡± Han Yunxi said seriously.

    Long Feiye arched his brows with a wickedugh before pushing Han Yunxi down against the table and pressing down on her. ¡°Perfect, Zhen doesn¡¯t want to fuss either,¡± he said in a low voice as his fingers wrapped around her waist.

    Han Yunxi was rmed. ¡°Long Feiye, have you gone mad?¡±

    Long Feiye looked even more smug. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss!¡± Han Yuxi was truly panicking.

    He loved seeing her flustered and nervous. She¡¯dughed at him in the morning, but now he wasughing back at her. Han Yuxi shoved him.

    ¡°Get up, I won¡¯t let you fool around!¡±

    ¡°If you say you¡¯re scared then I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± she said before he finished.

    Long Feiye couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. ¡°Even if you say that, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Han Yunxi fumed.

    Long Feiye immediately covered her lips with his own. She struggled, but that only spurred him up as an evil demon! The two of them tangled on the ebony table before moving onto the long couch. After a few rounds, Han Yunxi felt like her waist was breaking. After all, Long Feiye had been denied for at least three months ever since Rui¡¯er starting clinging to him! Without him here, how could Long Feiye spare Han Yunxi?

    The amorous scenes yed out in the quiet and stern imperial study was absolutely indescribable. When the naked Han Yunxi was finally left to sprawl on the couch, Long Feiye grabbed a sheet of silk to wrap her up and picked her up in his arms.

    ¡°Shall we go back to the bedroom?¡± his voice was always gentle after doing the deed.

    Han Yunxi noddedzily before suddenly recalling her food. She almost wanted to cry. All the hard work she¡¯d put in to feed him ended up with him eating her instead. Sheforted herself with the fact that it was happiness to cook for her beloved, but even more joyous to be devoured by him.

    ¡°Long Feiye, are you still hungry?¡± she asked.

    Long Feiye was surprised to hear that kind of question now. Usually when Han Yunxi was too exhausted to move, he would whisper in her ear that he hadn¡¯t had his fill yet. Today she was a different woman. With a sly grin, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to feed me?¡±

    Han Yunxi extended her jade-like arm from the sheets and pointed towards the cold bowl of food. ¡°That, I cooked it myself. Will you try it?¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face.

    ¡°Are you eating it or not?¡± she asked in a coquettish tone.

    Long Feiye only coughed and didn¡¯t answer.

    Han Yunxi caressed his cheek before her little hand burrowed into his chest below his robes. ¡°I cooked for an entire day. Are you eating it or not?!¡±

    Hearing this, Long Feiye¡¯splexion turned even more ghastly.

    Han Yunxi stroked his chest and said slowly, ¡°Long Feiye, if you won¡¯t eat then I won¡¯t feed you next time!¡± There was a double meaning implied in her words and a clearly veiled threat.

    How could Long Feiye resist Han Yunxi¡¯s caresses? He ced her back on the bouch and stilled her restless hand. ¡°Enough,¡± he said hoarsely.

    Han Yunxi actually withdrew her hands and then shoved him away. ¡°I cooked it for you myself. Are you eating it or not? Give me a clear answer!¡±

    Although Long Feiye had smelled something delicious, he still feared Han Yunxi¡¯s cooking skills.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t then forget it!¡± Han Yunxi was angry. She was about to get off the couch on bare feet, but Long Feiye stopped her. Without a word, he carried the bowl to the door and yelled for Xu Donglin to heat it up. Han Yunxi smiled with joy as she hugged him from behind and leaned against his hard back.

    ¡°Long Feiye, I¡¯ll make you something everyday from now on, all right?¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t answer, but she was too lost in her silly joys to press the after. Soon enough, Xu Donglin delivered back the warmed bowl. Although the vegetables and eggs looked less than ideal, the scent was still delicious. Long Feiye sniffed it and picked up a few doughballs before gauging that the dish seemed decent.

    He hadn¡¯t paid it any attention when Han Yunxi first brought it in, so now he began to suspect whether Xu Donglin had switched the bowl of food for him.

    ¡°Hurry and have a taste!¡± Han Yunxi was filled with expectation.

    1. So these ¡°flour dough¡± soups are really tasty (even though they didn¡¯t look that great) because they essentially absorb all the vor of your soup. Yum.

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: [YeXi] Working as an assistant</h4>

    The fragrance of the hot and steaming noodles made Long Feiye suspect that Xu Donglin had switched bowls. Still, Han Yunxi was standing close and urging him on so enthusiastically that he had doubts. Han Yunxi should be able to recognize her own handiwork!

    For a man who made split second decisions, he was now stuck being indecisive. Han Yunxi kicked him lightly and demanded, "Are you eating it or not? If not, never expect to eat it again."

    Without a choice, Long Feiye drank a mouthful of soup. It was just one sip, but his expression changed to incredulity. Han Yunxi looked at him nervously, her face filled with expectation. Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak but drank another sip before lightly licking his lips. He seemed to be analyzing the vor. Han Yunxi was filled with anticipation as she stared at his mouth.

    He looked back and prepared to speak, leaving Han Yunxi¡¯s heart hanging in mid-air. But then he stopped and continued drinking. This time, it wasn¡¯t just small sips, but big gulps! Han Yunxi was floored by the sight. She¡¯d know Long Feiye for so long but had never seen him down soup so enthusiastically! Although it wasn¡¯t elegant, she loved it! As her face broke into a foolish grin, she felt extremely aplished and happy. It was joy to cook a bowl of noodles for one¡¯s beloved, and happiness to see him eat it; but to see one¡¯s beloved scarf down your cooking like a wolf was even more delight! In any case, all of her happiness was filled up.

    When Long Feiye finished the noodles without a speck left, Han Yunxi grinned and asked, "Tasty?"

    "Very tasty!" Logn Feiye eximed before calling for Xu Donglin. While Han Yunxi was wondering what he was doing, he asked the guard, "Did you switch this bowl of noodles? Which chef cooked it? Zhen will reward them handsomely!"

    Xu Donglin was bbergasted. "Your Majesty...you...what are you doing?"

    Han Yunxi¡¯s face of happiness instantly ckened. She cried, "Long Feiye, I¡¯ll remember this!"

    Seeing Xu Donglin¡¯s reaction and hearing the shout behind her, Long Feiye realized he¡¯d made a mistake. By the time he returned to the inner chambers, Han Yunxi had already straightened her clothes and prepared to leave.

    "It really was you who made it?" Long Feiye was still doubtful.

    "No it wasn¡¯t!" Han Yunxi huffed and pushed him aside to stalk out.

    Long Feiye caught her. "When did you learn to cook?"

    Han Yunxi pounded her fists against his chest. "I learned for three months, you bastard!"

    "Did you really need to take that long?" Long Feiye blurted out.

    "You!" Han Yunxi was really angry now. She was about to flip out when Long Feiye took her hands and gave her an aggressively deep kiss on the lips.

    After a long time, he released her and said tenderly, "Han Yunxi, how much do you like me to be willing to study so long?"

    Although she was furious a second ago, she replied, "A lot, a lot."

    "It¡¯s delicious. From now on, I¡¯ll only eat the noodles you cook," Long Feiye dered sincerely.

    "Really?" Han Yunxi asked earnestly.

    "Mm!" Long Feiye nodded.

    Han Yunxi looked at him tenderly until she burst intoughter. "Long Feiye, I won¡¯t cook anymore. You might as well forget about eating any noodles in this lifetime!"

    Long Feiye gave a start, giving Han Yunxi the chance to break free and run outside,ughing so hard she couldn¡¯t stand straight. If he could screw with her, why couldn¡¯t she do the same? Long Feiye chased after her and only felt helpless and amused at her tickled state. Everyone said the inner pce was a solemn ce, but how could a harem of 3,000pare to a family of three? How could theypare to her personally cooking him a meal? How could theypare to her free and enjoyable smile now?

    Although Long Feiye had been tricked and made into aughingstock, he couldn¡¯t help smiling at the sight of Han Yunxi so amused. When she was finally spent, he beckoned with a finger and asked, "Still noting over?"

    Han Yunxi shook her head and backed away. Long Feiye arched a brow as his expression turned dangerous. Han Yunxi turned and fled, but she forgot that it was Long Feiye who taught her his lightness techniques! He very quickly moved to block her way. Although he didn¡¯t do anything against her, he said coldly, "I¡¯ll spare you if you cook another bowl."

    Han Yunxi stood in ce and shook her head mutely.

    What else could he do? She¡¯d already let him eat once, so she wasn¡¯t afraid to let him eat again. As expected, Long Feiye immediately relented. "Cook another bowl. I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet."

    Han Yunxi turned aside and ignored him.

    "I¡¯ll cook a bowl and trade with you, how¡¯s that?" Long Feiye asked seriously.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t stopughing out loud. She really had to give it to him for saying such things. Actually, if he liked it so much, she could cook for him daily!

    "Just wait, I¡¯ll bring over a bowl in a while," Han Yunxi agreed easily.

    "I¡¯ll be your assistant," Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t just stand by and wait.

    "Alright!" Han Yunxi agreed happily.

    It was alreadyte night, but the two of them still headed for the kitchens. Once their forms disappeared, Zhao mama and Xu Donglin emerged from the surroundings with the servants. All of them exchanged looks of disbelief. If the two masters headed to the kitchens now, would it still be standing by tomorrow morning?

    And yet the scene within the kitchens was very heartwarming. Han Yunxi showed Long Feiye her ready-made soup and exined how it was made while telling him to wash the vegetables and crack the eggs. Husband and wife chatted as they worked.

    Long Feiye asked, "How did you make those sour pastries in the past?"

    Judging by her previous cooking skills, it was impossible. Han Yunxi chuckled, not expecting Long Feiye to still remember them. "I had the chefs make them," she said, "And I tossed in ten pieces of tamarind in the process."

    What could Long Feiye do beyond smiling? Han Yunxi recalled the time Long Feiye ordered an entire table of vinegar dishes and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Meanwhile, Long Feiye used too much force and knocked over an egg. Han Yunxi went to help him clean up before giving him a new one.

    As the soup began bubbling, Han Yunxi was about to lift the lid when Long Feiye grabbed her hand and said, "I¡¯ll do it."

    As the lumps of flour boiled in the soup with the poached eggs and vegetables, husband and wife stood in front of the stove to wait. It was no big deal if it was one person going to court and cooking in the kitchens. For two people, it was rarer¡ªat least there was no equal like it in history. Holding hands while standing shoulder to shoulder, one could be king of the world yet also be able to cook a soup of noodle soup. This was the serenity after aplishing great things, a peace known by its other name of "family."

    Once the meal was cooked, Long Feiye drank the soup while Han Yunxi ate the flour lumps. Both of them ended up warm and full. After tonight, the court developed another unspoken rule: the kitchen chefs were not to make or serve noodles. Gradually, this became a rule of the Great Qin Dynasty: the empress would cook the emperor a hand-made bowl of noodles. Because of this, the future Qin empresses had to learn the skill of making noodles.

    Of course, this is all in the future.

    As autumn approached, it was traditional to host a great Autumn Hunt. However, Long Feiye turned his back on custom in favor of touring the north. Nobody understood his intentions. It was already autumn, so wouldn¡¯t this trip expose him to the bitter colds of the north? The Ministry of Personnel wanted to arrange for a few northern officials to receive the emperor, but Long Feiye stopped them and said he was traveling in secret. Thus, he and Han Yunxi left the pce with no one¡¯s knowledge beyond the shadow guards and a few of his most trusted officials. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue had asked for leave ten days earlier to head south to Jiangnan and apany Qin Min during her delivery. Long Feiye didn¡¯t bother him about his ns, so he had no idea of their final destination.

    The couple brought Rui¡¯er with them¡ªbut instead of heading north, they went to Jiangnan. During the autumn, Jiangnan had none of the north¡¯s chill. Its autumn breeze was rxing and temperatures warm, making it one of the best times of the year. Down south, Long Feiye nned to personally investigate the situation of the old established families while spending the winter with Han Yunxi at the Plum Blossom Sea. Their path from Yunning was plotted out as a circle so they could meet winter just as they passed through the estate of plum blossom trees.

    The carriage sped past the outskirts and headed towards the lively county towns. It was still Uncle Gao driving the carriage with a team of shadow guards apanying them. Xu Donglin was already waiting ahead for them in town while making living arrangements.

    To avoid unwanted eyes and ears, Long Feiye had changed their carriage. It looked unassuming on the outside, like that of a merchant, but the inside waspletely different. Even if it isn¡¯t luxurious, Long Feiye¡¯s tastes insisted on it beingfortable and spacious.

    This time south, Long Feiyebeled a map with specific stops of various towns, salt, and mining locations to investigate in secret. Currently, Han Yunxi was studying the map. She said, "How convenient. This Ning Salt Farm is close to Ning Prefecture. They¡¯re practically neighbors?"

    Long Feiye raised his eyes from emergency missives and asked, "It is in Ning Prefecture. What¡¯s the matter?"

    Han Yunxi grinned. "Qin Min and Gu Beiyue are in Ning Prefecture! How lucky. Have Xu Donglin check where they¡¯re living in the prefecture. No, no, we have to investigate in secret. Let¡¯s give them both a surprise!"

    Long Feiye had no objections to Han Yunxi¡¯s suggestion in these things and went with her suggestion.

    Two dayster, Xu Dongling reported back, "Esteemed Empress, Grand Tutor Gu and the rest are living in the southern Ning Prefecture on Quliu Alley. Lady Qin is nursing the child but likes quiet, so even the local officials don¡¯t dare to disturb her."

    "Let¡¯s take a detour and dy our trip a few times. We¡¯re in no rush!" Han Yunxi instructed.

    Xu Donglin didn¡¯t even need to verify with his master before following her orders.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: [YeXi] Inspection tour of the south</h4>

    A few dayster, Han Yunxi¡¯s family of three reached Ning Prefecture. She had brought along a bunch of presents to surprise Qin Min and Gu Beiyue. Long Feiye had no such interests and held Rui¡¯er while stating coldly, ¡°Rui¡¯er and I will be at the teahouse at the end of the alley. If Gu Beiyue¡¯s free, he cane over for tea.¡±

    Han Yunxi would rather he stay away since none of her friends could rx with that giant iceberg around.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, remember not to drink too much tea. If you¡¯re hungry, tell your daddy,¡± Han Yunxi instructed.

    It wasn¡¯t good for little kids to drink tea, but Rui¡¯er liked it after following Long Feiye for so long. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him, he¡¯d drink tea at every meal!

    Rui¡¯er was riding on Long Feiye¡¯s shoulders when he nodded seriously. ¡°Erchen obeys the decree!¡±

    ¡°Shh...!¡± Han Yunxi quickly shut him up. ¡°If you expose us, you can go back to Yunning yourself!¡±

    Rui¡¯er giggled. He was only teasing his mother! Seeing him so mischievous, Han Yunxi felt helpless. If he¡¯s so naughty at two, what will happen when he grows up? Still, she liked Rui¡¯er being more open with his personality andughing more. It was better than being an ice-cold bore like Long Feiye!

    With father and son gone, Han Yunxi turned towards the street and followed Xu Donglin¡¯s instructions to find Gu Beiyue and Qin Min¡¯s home. It was a modest-sized courtyard but still caught her eye since the outside walls were covered in green grape ivy despite theing autumn season. The main residence was located further within the walls, but this was the only house on the block so decorated with its walls. It made the entire street seem more quiet and serene.

    Despite its small size, the dwelling was surrounded by extremely high walls, making it impossible to see inside. Han Yunxi went to knock on the door and was soon met by one of Gu Beiyue¡¯s young medical assistants who recognized her on sight. He was terrified and tried to pay respects, but Han Yunxi stopped him in a low voice. ¡°No need for formalities.¡±

    The little assistant quickly invited her in, where Han Yunxi was stunned by the scenery that greeted her. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    Inside was a small flower garden with paths paved of multicolored cobblestones. Arge swath of the grounds had been nted with forsythia with each bush about half the height of a man and a fanning arbor wide enough for two to three people to encircle. All of the bushes were covered in golden yellow flowers, bright and blooming prettily. From a distance it looked like the entire courtyard was covered in a golden glow. Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist approaching the blooms to sniff their sweet, medicinal scent as if she was in a sea of them.

    Forsythia was a medicinal ingredient and usually bloomed in spring, but some varieties bloomed in autumn and winter too. Han Yunxi often ran into these flowers in her studies of of medicine because it was amon ingredient in antitoxins, particrly with removing heat, subduing swelling, and dissipating toxins. Still, this was the first time she¡¯d seen someone use the flower as a decorative centerpiece and nt them so attractively.

    ¡°Who nted these, Qin Min or Gu Beiyue?¡± Han Yunxi asked with a smile.

    Back at Medical City, Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t decorated the wedding room the day before his marriage. It was Mu Linger who did it up with forsythia after asking him about Qin Min¡¯s favorite flower. Han Yunxi learned of that fact that day too.

    ¡°It was the madam that did,¡± the little assistant knew of his master and mistres¡¯s secret, but he didn¡¯t hide this fact.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she pregnant? But she still has the strength to manage gardening?¡± Han Yunxi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°The madam instructed the servants to do it,¡± the assistant amended hastily.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t press, but asked quietly, ¡°Where are they now? In which room?¡±

    Internally, the assistant was panicking. The master hadn¡¯t returned until this morning but didn¡¯t see the madam or servant girl Shaoyao at home. Currently he was out looking for them both. Who expected the empress to suddenly show up when she was supposed to be in the north? Suppose she found out the truth? What were they to do?

    ¡°Master and Madam both went out. Esteemed Empress, please rest inside, I¡¯ll go find them right away,¡± the assistant was a quick thinker after working in Gu Beiyue¡¯s employ.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t think much of it since she never worried with Gu Beiyue. ¡°Go ahead and look, I¡¯ll stroll around the garden,¡± she said.

    She realized the ce not only had forsythia flowers, but lots of other green nts, all of them strange and unusual. Some of them were even hard to raise sulents. Han Yunxi was utter mesmerized by Qin Min¡¯s garden. If she had bothered to browse the couple¡¯s rooms she might have noticed they were living separately, but instead she spent all her time in the garden. She even discovered a few rare medicinal nts in pots! Then she headed for the western part of the garden and circled around a rock formation to spot yet another beautiful scene.

    It was apletely dead tree, but atop it rested a very unique air nt tindsia. It didn¡¯t need water or soil to survive, just nutrients from the air. It didn¡¯t even grow roots. There were many different varieties of the nt with strange shapes and all sorts of colors on the tree, giving it the impression that it was blooming.

    ¡°Who nted these!¡± Han Yunxi truly wanted to bring back the gardener to study their skills. She was so wrapped up in admiring the nts that she lost track of time until Xu Donglin appeared before her. Only then did she realize that the assistant had been gone for quite a while.

    ¡°Esteemed Empress, Grand Tutor Gu ran into His Majesty at the teahouse. They¡¯re chatting right now and His Majesty asked me to inquire if you would like to join them?¡± Xu Donglin asked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Min?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    ¡°Doctor Gu said Madam Qin went out and has yet to return, she¡¯ll probably take a while,¡± Xu Donglin replied honestly.

    Han Yunxi shrugged her shoulders and left for the teahouse instead. This establishment was the first two-storied building in thene and had one entrance facing the street while the other faced an alley. Long Feiye chose a seat on the second floor overlooking the alleyway which allowed him to see everyone going in and out. When Han Yunxi arrived, Rui¡¯er was in the middle of eating a pastry. Although he was alike Long Feiye in every aspect, he differed from his father in his love of sweets. Long Feiye imed his son would grow out of that eventually, but Han Yunxi refused to believe him.

    Gu Beiyue began to rise to pay respects, but was cowed back into his seat with one re from Han Yunxi. She picked up Rui¡¯er and ced him in herp before asking with a smile, ¡°Where is the madam? The two of us came a long way to see her.¡±

    ¡°I only arrived this morning myself and has yet to see her. The servants say she went on a river cruise and I was sending people to find her!¡± Gu Beiyue intoned. He had arranged for some guards to protect Qin Min from the shadows, but who knew they¡¯d all drank too muchst night and overslept today? After arriving today, he saw no sign of Qin Min or her servant Shaoyao.

    He had heard the guards mention Qin Min¡¯s love of river cruises and how often she went out. No one in Ning Prefecture knew what the grand tutor¡¯s wife looked like, so people didn¡¯t recognize the pair. He had sent out a search party this morning to look up and down the river without sess. He himself went searching as well with no luck. He wasn¡¯t restricting her movements, but he was concerned about her safety. He never expected the emperor and empress to be right here and knocking on their front door instead of touring up north. Now he could only apany them for tea and have the servants split up between the house and the hunt. He was afraid of Qin Min suddenlying back without her fake stomach for the duo to catch her!

    For once, even his calm was faltering!

    As they drank and chatted, Gu Beiyue calcted the time until he was sure the assistant had arranged the living quarters appropriately back home. Then he murmured, ¡°Master, why not sit at home? There are some matters of Medical City inconvenient to talk about in public.¡±

    Long Feiye saw that Rui¡¯er was contently snacking away and was in no rush. He simply said, ¡°Then we can discuss them tonight.¡±

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t say much and ended up apanying them some more. At this time, Qin Min and Shaoyao were actually in the same teahouse not far away. Qin Min was not onlycking her fake pregnancy stomach, but also wearing a rather form-fitting dress. She and Shaoyao had long finished their river tour and knew Gu Beiyue was expected back within these few days. She decided to buy some ingredients so she could personally make him some pastries to eat. Who knew that the first thing she saw upon entering thene was Han Yunxi¡¯s family of three standing in the street? Shocked, her first reaction was to hide in a teahouse. The first floor didn¡¯t feel safe enough, so she ran to the second. But she never expected to look down and see Han Yunxi head for the house while Long Feiye and Rui¡¯er enter the same teahouse themselves.

    At that moment, Qin Min was even considering jumping off the building. Although Long Feiye had only seen her once or twice, she wasn¡¯t confident about escaping his scrutiny. She could only find a secluded ce to sit down. Now not only Gu Beiyue, but Han Yunxi had arrived as well.

    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s sneak away quietly so they won¡¯t see us. They¡¯re talking right now!¡± Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help whispering.

    ¡°The emperor always brings shadow guards with him when he goes out. If we¡¯re caught, how is the Academy Head and I to exin ourselves?¡± Qin Min asked.

    If not for fear of the shadow guards, Qin Min would have slipped away ages ago! Even if the guards weren¡¯t guaranteed to recognize her, she couldn¡¯t afford to risk it. She didn¡¯t mind what happened to her if she was caught, but she couldn¡¯t implicate Gu Beiyue! He had done so much to make this fake marriage work, so what would happen if he was exposed? Even though she still couldn¡¯t guess his motives or why he wanted her to foster a child, she had chosen to be his wife in name and should work with his ns.

    A worried Qin Min had no choice now but to wait! Wait until Han Yunxi and the rest left before she left too. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as nned. Soon enough, a yboy-looking gentleman settled into the seat across from her.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± he asked with a lewd smile.

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: [YeXi] Angry</h4>

    Qin Min felt her world turn ck at the sight of the leering fellow. Her expression tensed as she puffed up her cheeks and angrily ignored him. But the silkpants was very patient and smiled until his eyes were slits.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Atst, Qin Min had enough. ¡°Name, your mother!¡± she cursed in a low, furious voice. It waspletely at odds with her flower-like face, leaving the silkpants at a loss. He never expected such a gentle looking maiden to be so vulgar! But a beauty with a temper was such a tempting conquest! The man moved to sit by her side, squeezing her on purpose. Disgusted, Qin Min felt goosebumps break out all over her body as she hastily scooted away. But the man only drew closer and even bumped into her on purpose, forcing her to her feet.

    When Shaoyao saw the man try his advances again, she stepped up to block him. How could she let herdy be bullied? If she could, she¡¯d call for her master, but she didn¡¯t dare right now! He was still chatting with the rest and hadn¡¯t heard any ruckus here. Steeling her heart, Shaoyao came up with an idea on the fly.

    ¡°Miss, since there¡¯s no way out, why not take this chance to run downstairs? This servant will cover for you!¡±

    Meanwhile, the silkpants had seized the chance to approach Qin Min from the other side to ask, ¡°Little woman, don¡¯t hide. Do you know who I am?¡±

    Qin Min was already willing to give it a shot. Ignoring the man, she quietly moved out of the way. When he tried to draw close a second time, mistress and servant exchanged looks before making a run for the exit. But who expected the silkpants to bring his own men as well? A few of them immediately moved to block the stairs.

    ¡°Heheh, little woman. I¡¯ve set my sights on you. Even if you escape this teahouse, you can escape all of Ningzhou!¡± the manughed.

    Qin Min froze as her mind nked. She had no time to worry about the man behind her when her focus was all on Gu Beiyue and the rest. She was afraid to look towards them, but she knew that most of the restaurant must be looking their way by now.

    What to do?

    Qin Min remained unmoving as she stared down at her t stomach. She really wanted to cry. How she wished this was all a dream and that she¡¯d wake back in her room with Gu Beiyue still away from home.

    ¡°Qin Min! It really is you!¡± Han Yunxi¡¯s voice carried over while Qin Min shut her eyes in despair. She desperately wanted to know the expression on Gu Beiyue¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t dare look!

    Han Yunxi stared at Qin Min¡¯s stomach, then at Gu Beiyue,pletely confused. What¡¯s going on?

    Gu Beiyue had his back to Qin Min and was still clueless. But Han Yunxi had noticed as soon as the silkpants made his move. As she chatted with Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue, she had an inkling that the woman resembled Qin Min, but wasn¡¯t certain until she had a clear look!

    ¡°Qin Min, you...you...¡± Han Yunxi didn¡¯t even know what to ask. Shouldn¡¯t Qin Min be in herte stage of pregnancy now? Where was her stomach? Where was the child?

    Qin Min bolstered her courage to look back, only to see Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Beiyue all looking her way at her t stomach! Only little Rui¡¯er was still slowly enjoying the tea and snacks. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Her anxiety, guilt, depression, and anger all built up inside her. But it wasn¡¯t until she met Gu Beiyue¡¯s cold, furious eyes that her heart grew stifled. She lost all emotions besides misery. He was always as gentle as jade. After knowing him for so long, this was the first time she¡¯d seen any negative emotions in those eyes.

    He was angry. Very, very angry.

    What to do?

    Qin Min was a little afraid. She guiltily lowered her eyes, afraid to meet his gaze or exin. What¡¯s wrong was wrong, there was nothing to say. Nobody spoke. Gu Beiyue continued to look wordlessly at Qin Min. Time only stopped for an instant, but the silkpants was wanton as ever. He nced towards Han Yunxi and the others, feeling a little doubtful. The trio over there looked exceedingly noble but didn¡¯t look like Ningzhou natives. Most likely they were visiting nobles. Ningzhou was far from the capital, so he feared no outsiders. Instead, he swaggered towards Qin Min and chuckled.

    ¡°Little woman, you¡¯re called Qin Min? What a pretty name!¡±

    Qin Min hung her head and desperately thought of ways to help Gu Beiyue stave off his lies in the midst of her guilty conscience. But it was impossible for her to remain calm under such circumstances. She couldn¡¯t figure out any solutions beyond getting irritable and palms full of sweat!

    ¡°Little woman,e back with me. I have words to say to you,¡± the silkpants said as he reached for her hand.

    Annoyed, Qin Min pped him away. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ woman, you hit me? You dare!¡± Stunned, the silkpants snatched Qin Min by the wrist. Before Han Yunxi could use her needles, Gu Beiyue had already appeared by Qin Min¡¯s side and gripped the silkpants¡¯ wrist to force him to let go. His speed was instantaneous. Both Han Yunxi and Long Feiye only felt a gust of wind blow past them. Heaven knows how tightly Gu Beiyue was gripping the hand, but the silkpants released Qin Min immediately and sank to his knees, mouth wide open in soundless agony.

    ¡°She¡¯s not some little woman, but my wife.¡±

    Despite being too pained to speak, the silkpants¡¯ eyes zed with fury. Gu Beiyue, however, remained polite as he stated, ¡°Apologize and I¡¯ll spare you an arm.¡±

    Spare an arm? What about the other one?

    ¡°Help!¡± the silkpants finally screamed. His men all rushed forwards, but all of them fell before the flying daggers from Gu Beiyue¡¯s hands. They cut so painfully into the assants¡¯ right hands that that all of them gave yelps and fell back in fear., dropping their weapons.

    ¡°If you apologize, I¡¯ll spare both your legs,¡± Gu Beiyue said lightly.

    Spare my legs? Then what about my arms?

    Terrified, the silkpants began to struggle. ¡°Who are you? How dare you strut around Ningzhou? I¡¯m telling you now, my father is the governor of the prefecture! Let me go and I¡¯ll forget about today, otherwise...¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s voice was still gently as he interrupted, ¡°Apologize and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Spare my life? What about my legs and arms? The silkpants realized that his wrist had stopped hurting, but he¡¯d lost all sensation in it as well. It felt as if his hand belonged to someone else.

    Gods, what just happened?

    Atst, he felt fear. ¡°I apologize, I apologize! Spare me first, I¡¯ll apologize immediately!¡±

    Gu Beiyue released his hand but took up the other wrist. All he did was pinch it lightly, but the silkpants gave such a miserable wail that the listeners¡¯ hair stood on end. All of them shot fearful looks at Gu Beiyue. How could such a schrly looking gentleman be so terrifying? Just what kind of person was he?!

    Qin Min was shocked most of all. She was witnessing such cruelty from Gu Beiyue for the first time. She never knew the man as gentle as an April spring breeze could be so brutal and ruthless. She realized that she didn¡¯t know the man before him at all despite their close proximity. Gu Beiyue not only crippled the silkpants¡¯ hands, but also his feet¡ªagain with the same gentle pinch that sent him screaming wretchedly until he nearly fainted.

    Han Yunxi had see Gu Beiyue¡¯s merciless side before, but realized she knew him less than she thought. She was nning to deal with the jerk herself but now settled back into her seat with a chuckle. ¡°Heheh, our Grand Tutor Gu¡¯s really angry now. Only Qin Min would make him this way.¡±

    Long Feiye drank his tea silently. He was more curious over the state of Qin Min¡¯s stomach. Gu Beiyue had just arrived today and didn¡¯t seem to know either.

    The silkpants was too crippled to move and remained sprawled on the floor. Still, Gu Beiyue simply stepped on his back and said, ¡°Are you apologizing?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± the man was crying in pain. ¡°Lady Qin Min, I was wrong.¡±

    Only then did Gu Beiyue lift his foot. The man¡¯s cronies hurried over to pick up their master and drag him out of the way. But the silkpants wasn¡¯t resigned to such treatment. When he was about to go down the stairs, he ordered them to stop and snarled at Gu Beiyue, ¡°You! Who are you? D-do you dare leave your name?¡±

    Gu Beiyue turned to him with a voice as cold as ice. ¡°If you can¡¯t find a doctor to reconnect your bones, you can find me at Medical City. My name is Gu Beiyue.¡±

    The silkpants was stunned witless by the revtion!

    Gu Beiyue...

    The famous Medical Academy Head, the head imperial physician of Great Qin, the Grand Tutor of the royal court, and the most beloved official of the kingdom! Gu! Bei! Yue!

    Even hisckeys were shocked by the truth. Their grip wavered as they dropped their master, causing him to tumble down the stairs! They hastily hurried after the man, though it wasn¡¯t clear whether they were trying to help him or make a hasty exit. Little Rui¡¯er had started watching the show some time again andughed out loud at the sight. Han Yunxi quickly muffled him and scolded softly, ¡°Shh! The Grand Tutor¡¯s angry, don¡¯tugh!¡±

    Gu Beiyue turned to face Qin Min, leaving his back to the royal couple. His tall bodypletely shadowed her from their sight...

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 1274

    Chapter 1274: [YeXi] yacting

    Qin Min thought that Gu Beiyue was mad with fury, but she noticed his gaze returned to normal after resting on her face. A bit dazed, it took her some time to react.

    There was no me or censure like she imagined, only his voice in low tones. ¡°Running into a prodigal wastrel is really abominable. Eldest Miss Qin, you weren¡¯t frightened, were you?¡±

    He was as gentle and calm as always as if he could still the most turbulent waves. Still, he was capable of raising waves himself. He was an outwardly warm and inwardly cold man. That chill left others at a distance, making it impossible for anyone to enter his heart and see his true self. Qin Min desperately wanted to cry beneath his care, but his formal tone chilled her heart until she felt stifled. But she realized there was something more serious at stake.

    She lightly touched her t stomach and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s out of the bag.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gu Beiyue said while cing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Qin Min grit her teeth in a moment of steely resolve and hugged him before bursting into tears. ¡°Beiyue, I was wrong! Forgive me! I know I¡¯m wrong now!¡±

    She had no idea when the empress and emperor came to Ningzhou, but she was certain that Beiyue had only arrived today. After eavesdropping on their conversation, she found out that both him and the empress had missed her at home. If that was the case, it¡¯d be difficult for him to find an excuse for her fake pregnancy. His best bet was to push all the me on her and feign ignorance. Otherwise, those two intelligent masters would suspect something.

    Gu Beiyue could guess her n as soon as she opened her mouth. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her fake embrace. Actually, he had his own n, but she beat him to it. He always thought Eldest Miss Qin was an introverteddy of discretion who followed the rules. She didn¡¯t seem like the impulsive type. But since she¡¯d already shouted it all out, what could he do? Only act it out with her before they were exposed before the pair behind them.

    Qin Min was lightly embracing Gu Beiyue, afraid to use too much strength. She glimpsed Long Feiye and Han Yunxi out of the corner of her eye and saw that they were still watching. Steeling her heart, she strengthened her hug and all but threw herself into his embrace. In that moment, Gu Beiyue¡¯s body stiffened. Never had any woman gotten this close to him or filled his empty arms so fully. He felt an indescribable sensation, his usual cool and aloof self suddenly at a loss and unused to the sensation. It had to be said that Qin Min¡¯s heart almost stopped after her actions. She just wanted to make the act seem more real with no other intentions. But the moment she entered that warm embrace, she discovered that the warm-faced doctor with a cool heart had an iparable embrace.

    She could feel the firmness of his body that belied his frail and schrly looks. She could clearly smell the faint fragrance of medicine on his body, very lovely and light. People whomonly worked with medicine all carried such scents, but his was exceptionally clean and pure. She could lose her entire life just inhaling it.

    In this moment, she felt closer to this man than any other time and even forgot to keep acting. Both of them stood nkly for a while until Shaoyao cried out quickly with tears in her voice, ¡°Sir, madam didn¡¯t mean it! It was an ident. Don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°Sir, madam was afraid you¡¯d mourn and never told you the truth. Please don¡¯t ignore madam!¡±

    Recovering her wits, Qin Min quickly started to sob. ¡°Beiyue, I¡¯m sorry to you and the child both. You can curse me or beat me, but please don¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    She raised her head at the out-of-sorts Gu Beiyue and gave him a meaningful look. ¡°Beiyue, won¡¯t you say something? Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    She decided to walk to the end and even raised a hand to touch his cheek. But her fingers still froze upon skin contact. His face was as cold as her hands¡ªsomething she discovered back in Yunning when asions required him to take her hand. Cradling his face, she pled, ¡°Beiyue, the child is lost...three months ago, I identally tripped in the courtyard and the baby...the baby was gone. Beiyue, I didn¡¯t know how to tell you, I...¡±

    Although it was all a y, she might¡¯ve gotten too into it. Or perhaps his creased brows were saddening her in that moment. As she spoke, her heart seized with misery. It was as if this was all real and the baby was really gone. But this was true too!

    Academy Head Beiyue, we can¡¯t ¡°birth¡± our child anymore. How are we supposed to be fake husband and wife in the future? Didn¡¯t we marry just for the sake of a child?

    Real tears began to pool in Qin Min¡¯s eyes then. She couldn¡¯t help but grip him tighter as her thoughts turned chaotic, her heart in a worse mess. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    Was she too into the yacting, or had the y turned into reality?

    ¡°Beiyue, there¡¯s no more baby. Do you still want me?¡±

    ¡°Beiyue, say something! You can curse me or me me, but...don¡¯t be so calm, will you?¡±

    ......

    Gu Beiyue had excellent adaptability and coulde up with the most reasonable solution and actions despite the most unexpected situations.

    But this time, he left Qin Min singing her own song for a long while before recovering himself. Fortunately, all Long Feiye and Han Yunxi saw were his back.

    How could anyone just simply ept that their baby was gone without some resentment, fury, or grief? Long Feiye knitted his brows at Gu Beiyue¡¯s back before quickly turning to look out the window in silence. Han Yunxi remembered asking after Gu Beiyue why Qin Min hadn¡¯t returned after winter passed. She recalled he said that Qin Min loved the weather and scenery in Jiangnan and was toozy to stir. Moreover, it was difficult to shift about with arge stomach. But if Qin Min had lost the baby three months ago, then she was probably using that as an excuse to stay behind for fear of exposing the truth.

    How could she hide something this big from Gu Beiyue? He¡¯s such a reasonable man, he¡¯d never me her. Although truthfully speaking, I don¡¯t know how they get on as husband and wife.

    Han Yunxi was a mother herself and more or less understood the pains of motherhood. She felt more grieved than anything and didn¡¯t think too deeply, much less question Qin Min too much.

    Atst, Gu Beiyue opened his mouth, his voice heavy despite its inherent gentleness. ¡°It was I who was negligent, not being by your side. It¡¯s not your fault...¡±

    So speaking, he pulled Qin Min aside to sit down. When she left his embrace, she felt as if she¡¯d left a warm little world behind. Gu Beiyue lifted Qin Min¡¯s hand and carefully took her pulse, his face a mask of heavy grief. Qin Min silently exhaled. As long as Gu Beiyue could yact with her, they would resolve the issue at hand. For now, their fake marriage would still stand. Biting her lip, she gave him a pitiful look as she waited. Around them, silence settled down to wait as well.

    After a long time, Gu Beiyue exhaled heavily. He didn¡¯t say a thing, but raised her fingers to his lips and looked at her. Qin Min almost lost it right there!

    Heavens!

    She could feel the cool, soft sensation of his lips beneath her fingers. Did this count as a kiss? Her heart pounded as she almost struggled to breathe. But when she looked up to meet his clear eyes, all of her restlessness settled down. There was something different about his serene, calm gaze this time, although she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She thought of a crescent moon hanging high in an autumn night sky, emitting warm light to soften the darkness.

    Gu Beiyue, you look so real when you act. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll treat this as reality instead?

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Gu Beiyue said lightly.

    Qin Min lowered her head in silence. He sighed softly and walked to Han Yunxi helplessly. ¡°Unfortunate tidings have befallen the household. I¡¯ll take her back, may you two masters chat at your leisure.¡±

    Unlike Tang Li and Ning Jing, Gu Beiyue disliked speaking about his private affairs. Qin Min had rarely interacted with the rest of the group as well. Long Feiye would never pry, while Han Yunxi knew enough of Gu Beiyue¡¯s personality to keep her questions to herself despite liking Qin Min too. After something like this, they were inclined to ask even less. After all, this had happened so suddenly. Husband and wife must have enough to talk about on their own. Even if they were curious, they had to wait until the other two calmed down before asking after them.

    ¡°Go back then. I have arrangements tonight, I¡¯ll find you tomorrow,¡± Long Feiye replied.

    Seeing Qin Min hanging her head like a naughty child, Han Yunxi felt a sense of loneliness emanating from the woman, though she couldn¡¯t understand why.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart finally settled in his chest after Long Feiye¡¯s words. He quickly took Qin Min and headed for home. The alleyway was near their house and Gu Beiyue escorted Qin Min back the entire way. The two of them kept silent while Shaoyao followed behind with a disbelieving look on her face. They almost looked like a real couple like this. How wonderful that would be.

    While her young Miss was staying these months in Jiangnan, she had been nting away, researching desserts, practicing needlework, and even wrote verses and danced. She lived lively, full days, but Shaoyao always thought the sight heartaching. Her mistress was so young but was more like a recluse who had distanced herself from the world¡¯smon joys and sorrows.

    If the master was here, young Miss¡¯s days would be more human, more warm.

    Back at home behind shut doors, Gu Beiyue stopped holding Qin Min¡¯s hand while thetter exhaled in relief. She immediately apologized. ¡°Academy Head Beiyue, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault!¡±

    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know so we can fix it as soon as possible.

    Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters.

 Chapter 1275 - [YeXi] Stupefied

    <h4>Chapter 1275: [YeXi] Stupefied</h4>

    Qin Min lowered her head like a misbehaving servant girl. Seeing her pitiful state, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know how tofort her and unexpectedly smiled.

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have run about,¡± Qin Min replied, before amending, ¡°At least, not without my ball.¡±

    ¡°Ball?¡± Gu Beiyue was lost.

    ¡°The fake stomach!¡± Shaoyao hastened to exin. ¡°Master, the ball is the fake stomach!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was having trouble keeping a straight face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it with you?¡±

    Before Qin Min could reply, Shaoyao said, ¡°It¡¯s heavy! Master! Why don¡¯t you try running around with a big ball strapped to your waist? It¡¯s hard to stand or sit and hurts your back too. Plus, you have to act all careful because you¡¯re pretending to be pregnant. Isn¡¯t that ufortable?¡±

    Qin Min was shooting Shaoyao looks to shut up, but the girl pretended not to notice.

    Yet how could anything escape Gu Beiyue¡¯s eye? As a silent witness, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Aftering back from a river cruise, I went for some shopping,¡± Qin Min admitted honestly.

    Shaoyao could only fret on the sidelines. Immediately she added on, ¡°Master, Madam wanted to make you some pastries so she bought some beans. If we hadn¡¯t done that, we could¡¯ve gotten home earlier instead of running into the emperor and empress.¡±

    Once again, Qin Min shot her a look, but Shaoyao feigned blindness again.

    ¡°Did you know they wereing?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Min spoke the truth.

    ¡°Do you often go out without your ball?¡± Gu Beiyue asked while knowing the answer. In truth, he knew everything about Qin Min¡¯s situation.

    Qin Min thought it over before she replied, ¡°I go out three to four times a month, usually for shopping trips and cruises.¡±

    ¡°So where was your mistake?¡± Gu Beiyue went back to the beginning. ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, the ignorant are meless. It was my fault for not anticipating our masters would head south.¡± He truly miscalcted in thinking those two would head north and find Jin Zi while rewarding the meritorious generals. Who expected them to go south for the autumn?

    Qin Min was enlightened. She looked up at Gu Beiyue, only to see him smiling gently. With the sun shining behind him, Qin Min couldn¡¯t tell whether he or the light was the warmest thing in her eyes. In any case, the sight warmed her heart. He hadn¡¯t med her and even used this method to find her an excuse.

    ¡°But...¡± Qin Min wanted to ask. What about that child? Before she could finish, Gu Beiyue turned and noticed the swathes of forsythia blooming in the yard. Autumn in the south was full of golden yellow hues with simr flowers blooming everywhere. But this was the first time he¡¯d seen a garden full of forsythias. He quickly walked amidst the blooms to study them carefully. Not only were these forsythia blooming out of season, they were also a specimen well suited for medicinal purposes. It was hard to keep them alive, much less have them thrive.

    He looked back and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, you nted these?¡±

    ¡°I had nothing to do so I did it to make things more lively,¡± Qin Min hesitated, then asked, ¡°Academy Head Gu, do you like forsythia too?¡±

    On her wedding day, the room had been full of these flowers. She wouldn¡¯t forget the sight, but she couldn¡¯t fathom him knowing these were her favorite blooms. Perhaps he liked them himself.

    ¡°I rather do,¡± Gu Beiyue replied as he waded deeper into the flowers. Soon enough, he circled around a stone wall and saw another miraculous sight: the hydroponic pineapples that Han Yunxi had noticed before. This was his first time seeing such nts and the sight was refreshingly new. He examined one specimen with detail and noted that the flowers had no roots beyond being nted in a dead tree.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°These are hydroponic pineapples. They don¡¯t need roots, but take nutrients from water and the air to survive. When they mature, they bloom into flowers.¡± Qin Min surveyed the tree full of nts and onlymented that like them, she was a child without roots into the Qin household after loosing use of her legs. But since then, she¡¯d grown up.

    Gu Beiyue gently stroked the blossom in his hands and studied it for a long time. Finally he asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, could you give this one a flower?¡±

    He had forgotten how long it¡¯d been since he became a man without roots, wandering about thends and busying himself.

    ¡°If Academy Head Gu doesn¡¯t mind, you can have your pick,¡± Qin Min smiled. She loved sharing good things.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t picky and chose the one he was holding right then. The petals and leaves were open, the core a goose-yellow. The size was just right, neither too big nor small. Shaoyao held back as much as she could, but eventually spoke up again.

    She chuckled and said, ¡°Master, you can take this flower with you wherever you go and just sprinkle it with water now and then. How about this servant find some thread and sew it to your waist?¡±

    Now Qin Min couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. She hugged, ¡°Stinking girl, what a terrible idea! Do you think this is a jade pendant?¡±

    Gu Beiyue grinned and asked curiously, ¡°I can even wear it with thread?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Madam is deft of fingers and has a bloom on her medical box,¡± Shaoyao looked closely and grew delighted. ¡°Heheh, perfect, the one Madam has is the same color as Master¡¯s too!¡±

    Qin Min was very embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to nt Shaoyao in the ground and change her into her namesake flower! The girl was being too overt with her hints!

    Gu Beiyue only intoned, ¡°Since this nt has no roots, there¡¯s no need to let it drift about with me. Give it a ce to rest its feet and raise it in the house.¡±

    Once indoors, Gu Beiyue looked around before cing the water on the paperweight of his study table. The dark tones of the desk made the blossom stand out in its bright hues, quiet and solitary.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful.¡±

    Both Gu Beiyue and Qin Min blurted out at the same time before exchanging looks with a smile. At this second, Gu Beiyue suddenly started coughing. He clung to the edge of the table and turned aside as his coughs grew more intense. Shocked, Qin Min could tell with her experience that this was no ordinary cough. If it wasn¡¯t a new illness, it must have been an old ailment. She had also heard rumors years ago that Tianning¡¯s imperial physician was a chronic invalid who couldn¡¯t heal himself. She had assumed it was all rumors, but today seemed to show a shred of truth!

    ¡°Academy Head, are you all right?¡± Shaoyao fretted.

    Qin Min didn¡¯t ask any questions but had the girl pour out some warm water. She carefully paid attention to Gu Beiyue¡¯s coughs until he calmed down and then took his wrist to check his pulse. Gu Beiyue was surprised and tried to refuse, but Qin Min was focused and stern. He always assumed she was a pushover, but this cold severity allowed no rebuke or interruptions. Once, he would get distracted looking at another woman so serious and stern. It didn¡¯t happen this time, but he felt an overwhelming urge to interrupt her just to see her reaction. Still, it was just a thought before he quietly sat down.

    Besides his grandfather, parents, and old friend Imperial Physician Huang in the Tianning pce, nobody had ever taken his pulse. He knew his body¡¯s condition best. With his family long dead, no one else in the world could understood the intricacies of his pulse.

    After a long time had passed, Qin Min didn¡¯t release him. Her stern expression grew puzzled before she knit her brows. ¡°Academy Head,¡± she asked, ¡°This is an old ailment you¡¯ve had since young. The disease is mainly in the lungs and affects the liver. You...¡±

    Although Qin Min didn¡¯t finish, Gu Beiyue was already astonished. She could see this clearly?

    Qin Min had a lot to say, but in the end she only asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t treating yourself?¡±

    His medical skills were peerless so he should know his situation best! Saying anything more was pointless. She just wanted answers: could they treat it or not? Her eyebrows were creased into a line, making him want to smooth out her forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s treatable. I¡¯ve been busy recently and forgot to take my medicine,¡± he replied.

    Qin Min immediately exhaled and seemed much more relieved. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness. You gave me a fright!¡±

    Only then did she sense something amiss and looked up to see Gu Beiyue staring back at her in shock. Embarrassed, she grew mute as her ears turned red. Quickly she sought for a topic to change the subject. ¡°Academy Head, with things as they are now, what of the child you¡¯ve fostered?¡±

    The foster child was almost one years old now and was with his nurse. Qin Min had never seen him. Gu Beiyue fell silent before sighing softly. If he had known her legs could be cured, he never would¡¯ve wed her and dyed her entire life. With her medical skills, talent, and looks, she would never have to fret about a marriage partner.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, in the end I...wronged you.¡±

    Qin Min was astonished, but Shaoyao blurted out, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want Madam anymore?¡±

    Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t paid the servant girl any attention, but now he looked at Qin Min seriously. ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, if you want to leave one day, just divorce me. Jiangnan is a good ce. If you want to change your name and continue living here, just give me a word.¡±

    Qin Min didn¡¯t react or reply.

    Gu Beiyue rose to his feet. ¡°His Majesty and the others won¡¯te today. If they do tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ll deal with it. And there¡¯s no need to leave the gates open for me tonight, I¡¯ll return tomorrow.¡± So speaking, he left.

    When he was already far away, Shaoyao regained her senses and chased after him. ¡°Master! Master!¡±

    But he was already gone by the time she reached the door. She quickly backtracked. ¡°Madam, where is Master going? Just then, his words were...¡± Shaoyao was at a loss. She thought Master would stay here for a long time, but who expected this conclusion? ¡°Madam, Master he...what does he mean?¡± She didn¡¯t understand his words.

    A long, long timeter, Qin Min regained her senses and murmured, ¡°Shaoyao, I think I¡¯m starting to like him. What do I do?¡±

    Shaoyao was ready to cry. ¡°Madam, you already liked Master ages ago!¡±

    ¡°I...I did?¡± Qin Min looked up as she bit her lip. Gradually, her eyes...turned red with tears.

 Chapter 1276 - [YeXi] Shadow

    Chapter 1276: [YeXi] Shadow

    Late night.

    Qin Min sat in the branches of the dead tree, staring nkly at the moon in the sky. But it wasn¡¯t long before she jumped off and went inside.

    ¡°Madam, should we leave a gate open just in case?¡± Shaoyao asked. Suppose the master came back?

    Once he left, the servants did too, leaving just the two of them in this courtyard.

    ¡°He means what he says, so he won¡¯te back. No need to leave any open,¡± Qin Min replied simply.

    ¡°Madam...¡± Shaoyao chased after her, but Qin Min ignored the girl. In the end, Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re miserable aren¡¯t you? Very miserable?¡±

    ¡°Go to bed,¡± Qin Min said simply.

    ¡°Madam, just tell this servant if you¡¯re miserable. Don¡¯t hold it in, you¡¯ll make yourself sick. It¡¯s impossible to cure heartsickness. Just say whatever¡¯s on your chest, don¡¯t hide it and feel sad.¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s steps grew quicker as Shaoyao sped up her chase and kept talking. ¡°Madam, say something! I¡¯m begging you, just one sentence. I understand your pain. You haven¡¯t spoken a word all night, just moped...it¡¯s not normal!¡±

    Finally, Qin Min stopped and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s abnormal!¡±

    She was only feeling a little down, but Shaoyao¡¯s words made her feel like she should be downright miserable. But she¡¯d thought things through ages ago! That was the kind of man Gu Beiyue was. When he wedded her, it was because she was crippled in both legs and being pushed out as a random bride by the Qin n. Both of them had been consensual to the union, but once her legs recovered, he regretted it. He was an excellent man who was afraid he¡¯d damaged her marriage prospects. The words he spoke today were all of one meaning! She wasn¡¯t as sad as Shaoyao imed! She had only been quiet all night because she was puzzling over something she didn¡¯t understand.

    Why did Gu Beiyue need a fake marriage to get a child? He was different from her; he could have his share of marriage candidates running to Medical City for a chance to wed him. He could even chase after his heart¡¯s desire and have children with her, but why use such a convoluted method to gain a child? A fake heir to the Shadow n¡¯s legacy? She was certain there was a huge secret afoot!

    Shaoyao finally caught up with her, still insistent on her views. ¡°But Madam, you clearly like him. I could tell ages ago!¡±

    Qin Min gave a start but quickly recovered to re at her. ¡°I like him, but does that mean he likes me? What kind of logic is that?¡±

    Unable to retort, Shaoyao could only let her wander off.

    ¡ª

    That night, Gu Beiyue did not return. But he wasn¡¯t far away. He was sitting on the rooftop of that very same teahouse, filled with worries for the first time in his life. It seemed...it seemed like he always had the best solutions to the empress¡¯s woes to assuage them. But when it came to Qin Min, he had no idea how to deal with her or fix her problems. He had never regretted any of his actions, but he did regret this marriage. She was ady in the prime of her youth, good in all aspects¡ªeven her personality¡ªbut why did she fall into his pit?

    Her own marriage prospects had been dyed, but she had only furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness. You gave me a fright!¡± It made him realize that he had not only sabotaged her happiness, but her heart.

    Smiling helplessly, Gu Beiyue muttered, ¡°Silly girl...¡±

    He was back by morning the next day. Qin Min hadn¡¯t given him an answer to yesterday¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t need one from her. The two of them went on politely with their interactions as if nothing had happened. They waited all morning, but neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi ever showed up. It wasn¡¯t until dusk that Gu Beiyue received Long Feiye¡¯s messenger hawk message saying that he was running to Changning¡¯s salt fields to investigate amotion and would be back next time. Han Yunxi also personally penned a message with the message: If you keep the hills green, you don¡¯t need to fret for firewood. Make sure you don¡¯t tire her out during this time.

    Gu Beiyue was quite surprised by the letters. ¡°Changning¡¯s the neighboring county, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shaoyao waited for the madam to reply. When she didn¡¯t, she said, ¡°Yes,¡± without enthusiasm.

    Gu Beiyueughed. ¡°So they came south to inspect the salt fields.¡±

    Qin Min and Shaoyao were rather lost, so the former asked, ¡°Neither the emperor nor empress areing?¡±

    Gu Beiyue was going to give her the letters instead, but suddenly recalled Han Yunxi¡¯s words and slipped them into his sleeve instead. ¡°Mm, they left on urgent matters and won¡¯t being,¡± he said, ¡°Esteemed Empress told you to rest well.¡±

    Qin Min hastiled replied. ¡°You must thank Esteemed Empress in my ce!¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded and went outside. With a single shout, he summoned a guard from his hiding ce. ¡°Go call over Xi Yubo and the others. Have them bring along the child too.¡±

    Both Qin Min and Shaoyao were stunned as they exchanged looks. There were guards hidden here? Since when?

    Qin Min desperately muttered, ¡°Did they overhear everything we said?¡±

    Shaoyao only chuckled back, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like we said any lies, we only spoke honestly.¡±

    Qin Min narrowed her eyes at her before Shaoyao realized she was too happy about this all and shut up.

    Soon enough, Xi Yubo arrived with the nursemaid and child. He was only one years old and was an exceptionally pretty boy despite having unknown parents. Like a porcin doll, his features were exquisite, withrge innocent eyes and jade-like skin. The nursemaid had brought him up with Xi Yubo looking after him, so he¡¯d never met any strangers. Besides walking a bit earlier than other children, he wasn¡¯t extraordinary in any way. Compared to children of other families, he seemed more tender and timid, especially against children like Tang Tang and Rui¡¯er. His nursemaid had led him along at first, but when he saw Gu Beiyue, Qin Min, and the rest, he lost all nerve and clung to her thigh while hiding behind her.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Qin Min asked with an aching heart and growing affection. After all, this was supposed to be her and Gu Beiyue¡¯s son in the original n. She hadn¡¯t thought about him much since she¡¯d never seen him before, but now she realized the magnitude of yesterday¡¯s mistakes. Not only did she ruin Gu Beiyue¡¯s ns, but this child¡¯s ultimate fate. He should have grown up as the son of the Academy Head and Grand Tutor, the future heir to the Shadow n. Such a glorious, honorable title had all but disappeared from his hands. She didn¡¯t know how Gu Beiyue would deal with him now.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a name yet,¡± Gu Beiyue said simply, before the nursemaid chimed in quickly, ¡°His nickname is Shadow.¡± (Ó°×Ó, Yingzi)

    ¡°Who told you to talk?¡± Xi Yubo chided.

    The nursemaid shrank back while Shadow clutched her even more fearfully. Gu Beiyue knit his brows, but he didn¡¯t get to speak before Qin Min grew impatiently. ¡°I was asking the big sis a question. Who¡¯s the one cutting in? Who are you, anyways?¡± It was obvious that the nursemaid doted on Shadow, or else she wouldn¡¯t have spoken up.

    Xi Yubo nced at his master and saw no reaction. Despite feeling resentful, he didn¡¯t dare say anymore. Qin Min dearly wanted to hold Shadow, but was afraid of spooking him. She faced the nursemaid and said, ¡°Big sis, go on and hold him. He¡¯s probably afraid of strangers, let¡¯s not scare him.¡±

    The nursemaid hastily picked up Shadow, who wrapped his arms around her neck and held on for dear life. Qin Min¡¯s heart ached at the sigh and looked towards Gu Beiyue. ¡°Academy Head, I¡¯ll im this child. I¡¯ll raise him as my own flesh and blood!¡±

    She knew that Gu Beiyue had fostered a son, but she wasn¡¯t sure what made this boy stand out in his eyes. Gu Beiyue only teased, ¡°Are you trying to fight with me over the child?¡±

    Qin Min wasn¡¯t sure what he meant until she realized that he wanted to take in the boy as a foster son.

    ¡°Have the child raised here. With the nursemaid and Doctor Xi looking after him, it¡¯ll be his fortune if you¡¯re idle enough to look after him too,¡± Gu Beiyue said politely.

    Wasn¡¯t his foster son hers too? Why was he being so formal about it all?

    ¡°I¡¯m already a mother in nearly every sense of the word, so it makes no difference,¡± Qin Min grinned.

    ¡°Then Eldest Miss Qin should give him a name,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Qin Min refused. ¡°Academy Head, it should be the father who names the child.¡±

    Gu Beiyue smiled helplessly. ¡°Then let me think it over carefully before I do.¡±

    Just like that, they settled the matter of the child and had him move in with Xi Yubo and the nursemaid. Gu Beiyue had people arrange the courtyard ordingly and gave rooms to the doctor while the nursemaid and Shadow lived with Qin Min under one roof. As usual, Gu Beiyue¡¯s own rooms were left unupied. Somehow, Qin Min even managed to acquaint herself with the boy within a day. From then on, Shadow followed her wherever she went. The big and small figures would send Gu Beiyue into distraction whenever he saw them. He never stalked Shadow on purpose, but whenever the boy looked his way, he would smile back. Gradually, Shadow stopped fearing him and even approached him while giggling happily.

    Qin Min knew Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t stay long, but never expected his stay to be even shorter than her imagination. The man left for Medical City as soon as construction was finished in the back courtyard.

    The beginning of the month heralded a new moon. Qin Min refused all followers as she walked with Gu Beiyue to the exit of the alley. He stopped at the entrance and said, ¡°Please still your steps, Eldest Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Min nodded. ¡°Safe journeys, Academy Head.¡±

    Gu Beiyue nodded with a faint smile before turning to leave, not a sentiment out of ce. Still, Qin Min eximed after him, ¡°Gu Beiyue!¡±

    Not expecting this, he turned back immediately. This was the first time this woman had shouted at him. What...is going on?

    He looked at Qin Min and once again felt that she was quite different from the woman in his imagination.

    ¡°Gu Beiyue, if you wanted a child, why not have one yourself? If you ever want your own flesh and blood someday, give me a word. I¡¯ll...¡± Qin Min stopped.

    Gu Beiyue subconsciously knitted his brow even as his heart fluttered in panic.

    Qin Min suddenly grinned instead. ¡°Give me a word, and I¡¯ll divorce you.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - [YeXi] Salt mines

    Chapter 1277: [YeXi] Salt mines

    Gu Beiyue had been worried that Qin Min would say something that forced him to reject her outright. But when he heard ¡°I¡¯ll divorce you,¡± he visibly exhaled in relief despite feeling a strange heaviness in his heart. Qin Min smiled openly at him, but her grin carried an air of mischief that made him wonder whether she was joking or serious.

    Gu Beiyue himself didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Perhaps it was because she called him ¡°Gu Beiyue,¡± but he felt that this was Qin Min¡¯s true self. Before he could respond to her words, she waved a hand and said, ¡°Until next time, Academy Head!¡±

    She left as soon as she finished. This time, she didn¡¯t look back. Afterst night, Gu Beiyue wanted to be cruel and crush her thoughts once and for all, but he lost his chance. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Min¡¯s back vanished into thene that he couldn¡¯t help chuckling softly.

    He left Yunning Province by night, but even Gu Beiyue had no idea when he¡¯d return again. At the same time, Long Feiye¡¯s carriage had left the region as well. While Gu Beiyue headed north to Medical City, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi went east to visit Changning¡¯s salt mines. Something had indeed happened there, but neither Long Feiye nor Han Yunxi were worried. They had sent Gu Beiyue that letter on purpose. Although neither of them had suspected anything in the tea shop, a day¡¯s worth of reflection had raised some suspicious points.

    First, Gu Beiyue was not a careless man. How could he leave Qin Min along in Yunning City for long periods of time? He would have sent men to protect her in secret. A miscarriage was such a big deal that his underlings would have no choice but to report it. Secondly, Han Yunxi recalled all the flowers ands she found in the courtyard. It was impossible to raise them by ordinary means, so likely Qin Min cared for them personally. Third, it seemed impossible to hide the miscarriage for three whole months.

    Both Long Feiye and Han Yunxi suspected that something was up with Qin Min¡¯s womb. Han Yunxi dearly wanted to figure out the reason, worried that Gu Beiyue or Qin Min had run into some sort of unspoken trouble. But Long Feiye dered that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in Gu Beiyue¡¯s personal matters. Thinking back, Han Yunxi figured that Gu Beiyue wouldn¡¯t say a thing with his personality even if she pressed. At most he¡¯d exin a few lines and end it at that. Thus, the two of them feigned ignorance and didn¡¯t pay a visit, allowing the duo to continue their act while they made an excuse to leave.

    The sound of horses¡¯ hooves in the night had long lulled Rui¡¯er to sleep in Long Feiye¡¯sp. But his parents remained awake discussing the matters of Changning¡¯s salt mines. Salt was amon good with wide-reaching implications. Its influence was equal to that of grain in controlling the rise and fall of a nation. Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t understood anything of salt in the past and figured it was just a condiment used in cooking. But aftering to this world, she realized its true importance.

    A great use of salt was its preservation of food to prevent rotting. Very few people were like Long Feiye, who paid hundred times the value of ice and worked multiple horses to death just to deliver fresh lobster to their estate for Han Yunxi to eat! In a world without freeze technology, themon people could only rely on salt to pickle and preserve vegetables, meat, and fish. In Cloud Realm Continent, seafood from the east, meat from the west and central regions, and dairy products from the north couldst longer with the aid of salt. This also aided in food trade between the regions, which created business. Thus, although the average household used very little salt on a daily basis, the average use of Cloud Realm Continent was frightfullyrge. Of course the court would levy taxes on salt merchants! The royal court earned revenue from salt taxes more than any other good.

    During the Spring and Autumn Period, Duke Huan of Qi ced a salt on tax and indirectly forced the merchants of the world to pay all dues to Qi. Now Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were heading to the continent¡¯srgest salt mine in Changning. If anything happened to them, it would send shockwaves throughout Cloud Realm¡¯s business world, negatively affecting the Great Qin¡¯s national treasury and their annual revenue. Moreover, this salt mine involved a massive workforce. Thousands worked in the mines, while more were in charge of transport. Together, these numbered tens of thousands of people. If the mines stopped operation for a day, then they¡¯d have no jobs to earn money, which was likely to incite riots.

    Logically speaking, it should be the royal family overseeing operations of such a huge mine. Even if the family was too small, the emperor¡¯s rtives should be ced in charge. However, this salt mine was controlled by the four big ns of Jiangnan. Even though the Xiao n had been deposed, there were still three families blocking ess. The salt mines were the biggest source of ie for them and thus they refused to yield it to the court. Long Feiye long had designs on the mines, or else the three families would have caused a big deal by making a ruckus recently. However, the new tax system had just been set for the year so he didn¡¯t want to move too fast. Originally he wanted to check on the status of tax reforms, but yesterday afternoon Long Feiye received an urgent missive from the capital detailing the matters of Changning salt mine.

    Someone had privately sent off a huge shipment of salt to Wintercrow Country!

    With the three great families in charge of the mines, it was impossible for the royal court to take the reins. Currently, the trade of salt within Great Qin was quite free. However, the royal court needed to step out if any sales were made beyond its borders. It was prohibited to do private business, which counted as tax evasion. Whoever managed to get so much salt must have brokered a deal with the three great families. If they could use this chance to suppress one or two of the groups, it¡¯d be easy for Long Feiye to take the salt mines under imperial control.

    ¡ª

    Five dayster, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived at Changning salt mines. Xu Donglin took Rui¡¯er away to y while the couple disguised themselves. Han Yunxi pretended to be a son of a rich family while Long Feiye dressed in white as a wealthy gentleman. One was refreshing handsome while the other was eminently noble, making them a vision as they strolled through the streets earning looks left and right. They would never run directly to the salt mines. Pretending to be representatives of Three-Way ck Market¡¯s East Origin Hall, they sent requests to visit to all the managers of the three ns in charge of the salt mines. A single request from East Origin Hall was enough for everyone to know their intentions. If someone from the ck market was here to look for the mine¡¯s masters, they were nning to sell some salt privately!

    Long Feiye assumed that it¡¯d be a challenge to manage such deals, but the background of East Origin Hall gave them an immense advantage. Many people knew that Cloud Realm Trade Consortium held power in Three-Way ck Market, but few realized that Long Feiye had personal power there too. At any rate, the three big families of Jiangnan had no clue.

    Long Feiye was using the identity of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master Sir Ye (Ò¶¹«×Ó). When the managers of the three great families saw his request to meet, they were all stunned. The Zhou n¡¯s manager was its family¡¯s third young master while the Murong n¡¯s manager was its ninth young master. As rtives via marriage, they were essentially wearing the same trousers. Third Master Zhou immediately found Ninth Master Murong to discuss the matter.

    ¡°Are they here to seek goods from us?¡± Third Master Zhou asked cautiously. ¡°He sent requests to us both¡ªwhat are the chances he contacted the Xie n too?¡±

    ¡°What does he want?¡± Ninth Master Murong was lost.

    ¡°Lower prices!¡± Third Master Zhou scoffed.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Usually Ninth Master Murong followed Third Master Zhou¡¯s advice.

    After some thought, Third Master Zhou said hastily, ¡°If he waits for the three of us to fight among ourselves, he¡¯ll reap all the benefits. Why don¡¯t we...bring Xie Yujun (Ð»Óñ¾ý)[1] into the fold and join hands to raise prices? Three Way Market¡¯s East Origin Hall is a master with plenty of money. If their young master is truly here, we stand to do big business!¡±

    Ninth Master Murong immediately agreed, but who knew that Xie Yujun would show up first to propose the alliance? The trio instantly teamed up. As the Xie n¡¯s eldest young master, Xie Yujun was actually younger than the Zhou and Murong masters by five to six years. He was well known amongst the three families and his own mother for being a spendthrift, and yet stood strong within Xie n conflicts. Although his mother sent him to the salt mines to look after things, all he did was spend, and spend big!

    Xie Yujun was smug. ¡°I¡¯ve already made inquiries. That Sir Ye only brought one friend with him here and they¡¯re both living at Joyous Winehouse (ÀÖÈÙ¾Æ×¯). Supposedly they¡¯ve reserved the entire building. Hehe, what a rich master! All I could afford is one whole floor.¡±

    ¡°ording to my father, East Origin Hall has enough wealth to topple a nation,¡± Ninth Master Murong added quickly. ¡°Just you guys wait. When our emperor finishes busying himself, he¡¯ll deal with Three-Way ck Market next. East Origin Hall will definitely be in his targets!¡±

    ¡°Aish, then we¡¯d better hurry up and make a fortune before the emperor dissipates theirs!¡± Third Master Zhouughed.

    After some discussion, the three agreed on a high price before parting ways to inform Sir Ye without budging an inch on their offers. Long Feiye was only probing the ck market business at this point to see who secretly traded salt. Realizing that all three families had responded to his offers made him furious! Just how much revenue were the trio taking from the national coffers on a daily basis? He didn¡¯t try to bargain with their prices beyond saying he needed time to think things over. Then he ignored the trio for five whole days, leaving them to fret.

    At least, Third Master Zhou lost patience. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s all invite him to a banquet and negotiate the price in person?¡±

    Xie Yujun was all for it, while Ninth Master Murong remarked, ¡°You can¡¯t close a deal without wine. I¡¯ll be in charge of drinks.¡±

    Xie Yujun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sly as he chuckled. ¡°And you definitely can¡¯t close a deal without women. I¡¯ll be charge of girls! I promise I¡¯ll find the bestdy in the Ningzhou City!¡±

    Thus, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arrived at the appointed time to see a woman as lovely as blossoms sitting on the side while clutching a pipa, her face half-veiled. Once everyone was in their seats, Xie Yujun handed over a tablet and chuckled, ¡°Sir Ye, pick a song first. Ourdy today is the best in Jiangnan and her songs...hehe, are enough to seduce one¡¯s soul! Be careful when you choose, Sir Ye¡ªwe wouldn¡¯t want her to snatch your soul before we¡¯ve closed our deal.¡±

    As he finished, Han Yunxi remarked from the side, ¡°Her looks are enough to seduce a man too.¡± So speaking, she walked over and used her fan to lightly lift the maiden¡¯s face by her chin.

    These Jiangnan people leave me speechless. The seniors want to give Long Feiye a concubine, while the juniors offer him a courtesan!

    While she was pondering over that, the maiden suddenly broke free of her hand and ran towards Long Feiye with her pipa clutched in her arms...

    1. Xie Yujun (Ð»Óñ¾ý) ¨C Yujun literally means ¡°gentleman of jade.¡±

 Chapter 1278 - [YeXi] Donâ€™t fuss

    <h4>Chapter 1278: [YeXi] Don¡¯t fuss</h4>

    Han Yunxi¡¯s gaze narrowed to trail after the woman as she sidestepped her for Long Feiye. Fortunately the woman didn¡¯t get too close before Han Yunxi¡¯s killing intent ended their ns tonight prematurely. All she did was switch spots to sit across from Long Feiye. Han Yunxi didn¡¯t go back to her seat, but leaned on one side with arms crossed, observing the situation. Long Feiye nced at her as he suppressed a grin. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to this girl. If Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t tried to tease her on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at her at all. Meanwhile, the three young masters only traded looks with each other.

    Xie Yujun only mused, Looks like this move is more appealing to his friend than Sir Ye himself.

    Third Master Zhou wondered, If we can¡¯t get Sir Ye, winning over Sir Han isn¡¯t bad either. He can¡¯t be ordinary if he can talk business with Sir Ye.

    Ninth Master Murong wondered, Sir Han¡¯s really into this. He¡¯s that impatient?

    After their exchange finished, Ninth Master Murongughed and said, ¡°Sir Han, Wanwan doesn¡¯t know the etiquette, so please don¡¯t me her! How about this, we¡¯ll have her down three cups as an apology to you!¡±

    Wanwan had been repeatedly instructed to win Sir Ye¡¯s heart beforeing here tonight, but she didn¡¯t expect her soul to be stolen away by the very sight of the man. As Jiangnan¡¯s number one songstress, she had countless rich men supporting her. Richdies threw thousand taels of gold just to beg her for a song, and tens of thousands to keep her for a night. There were even those who would throw away their family fortunes just to wed her. But she had yet to meet anyone who could move her high-minded heart. Since she owned the Xie n son a favor, she agreed toe this time. Before that, Sir Xie had told her of Sir Ye¡¯s origins and that if she delighted the man, it¡¯d be an honor to be his concubine. Although she was stunned by the man¡¯s background, she declined the offer to wed him. Her bottom night was apanying him for one night!

    Yet who expected her to throw away all inhibitions after spotting Sir Ye? If he was willing, she would be happy to leave with him, even if she didn¡¯t get a title or status. Right now, she knew the situation had shifted after Ninth Master Murong¡¯s words. Xie Yujun kept shooting her meaningful looks, but she pretended not to see. Standing up, she dered, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me, Sir Han. After Sir Ye picks a song, I¡¯ll y for him beforeing to you to pay back my debts.¡±

    Han Yunxi nodded. ¡°Miss Wanwan, are you teaching me the principle of ¡®firste first serve?¡¯¡±

    The three sons panicked at her words. Xie Yujung hastily mediated, ¡°Sir Han can certainly joke. Comeee, I¡¯ll drink three cups to pay you in Wanwan¡¯s ce. She¡¯s great everywhere except for that temper...hehe, a feisty one!¡±

    ¡°Feisty?¡± Han Yunxi smiled inwardly. Selling out can be considered feisty? She grinned back, ¡°More like she¡¯s taken a fancy to Sir Ye instead of me, right? Haha!¡±

    Long Feiye remained with his head bowed as he toyed with his winecup. Still, Han Yunxi¡¯s words made him grin. He never drank, but he did this time and found the wine quite good.

    Seeing Sir Han force the other¡¯s hand while Sir Ye remained silent, Xie Yujun began to reconsider. If Sir Ye really wasn¡¯t interested in Wanwan, then he was giving the man no face by insisting on the issue. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Wanwan, Sir Han¡¯s into you! Comeee, let¡¯s let Sir Han pick a song first.¡±

    Wanwan was full of grievances, but Xie Yujun¡¯s warning look made her retreat. If she ruined his business, the Xie n¡¯s power could ensure she had no way to live on in Jiangnan anymore. Setting aside her pipa, she walked to Han Yunxi and bent down with her list of songs in both hands.

    ¡°Sir Han, please choose a song.¡±

    For some reason, Han Yunxi went to lift Wanwan¡¯s chin with her fan again. She smiled as the other was forced to raise her face and said, ¡°What¡¯s your favorite song?¡±

    ¡°I like them all,¡± Wanwang replied.

    ¡°Then you can sing them all once,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Wanwan¡¯s face paled along with the other three lords.

    Sing them all? There are over 30 songs there? And all of them are really long. If she sand them all, she might sing herself hoarse!

    After a moment, Wanwan recovered and said, ¡°Sir Han, you...really know how to joke.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Han Yunxi retorted.

    Wanwan immediately felt wronged and looked to Xie Yujun with pleading eyes. But thetter only saw Han Yunxi¡¯s serious face and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He finally regretted bringing the singer here at all. Everything would be fine if they just stuck to talking business.

    Third Master Zhou nced at Long Feiye as he spoke up next. ¡°Sir Ye, your friend certainly likes his jests. How about we finish talking business first before enjoying some tunes? I¡¯ve arranged for everyone to go on theke today. Wanwan can apany us and Sir Han then, what do you think?¡±

    He was obviously seeking Long Feiye¡¯s aid in smoothing over the matter. Long Feiye finally looked back with a grin, but it was only reserved for Han Yunxi. ¡°Enough, enough, stop fussing. Come over here!¡±

    Han Yunxi was surprised. With Long Feiye¡¯s personality, he rarely got involved when she made a racket, unless it was to clean up after her mess. But tonight he stopped her instead? Why was he suddenly being so kind? Does he actually pity this Wanwan? Han Yunxi went to his side reluctantly, only for him to suddenly pull her into hisp!

    This!

    Han Yunxi had no idea what Long Feiye was doing. Although he was fond of doing these dominating actions in public, but she was pretending to be a man right now! The other three men were equally flummoxed, while Wanwan could only gape. In the silent room, the entire world grew still except for the gently fluttering paper of Wanwan¡¯s song list.

    This Sir Ye was actually...a homosexual? He liked men?

    So it turns out Sir Han was actually hispanion. No wonder the man found such fault with Wanwan!

    Looking at the four people¡¯s various shocked expressions, Han Yunxi finally understood Long Feiye¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good if word gets out that the East Origin Hall¡¯s young master¡¯s into men, right?¡± she muttered back.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it makes you happy,¡± Long Feiye replied. He picked up his wine and drained it in one gulp before showing Han Yunxi. ¡°Do you feel better after I drank a cup in penance?¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she put on an affected air and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°We¡¯ll see after your performance tonight!¡±

    Wanwan was utterly crushed by that statement. She was Jiangnan¡¯s number one songstress, talented in both skills and looks. But she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a mere man? Unable to bear it any longer, she red at Xie Yujun and ran out, even leaving her pipa behind. Xie Yujun and the others finally recovered their wits enough to exchange looks. When they returned to their seats, Long Feiye was still sitting with Han Yunxi on his legs.

    All joking aside, Long Feiye didn¡¯t dy their actual business matters. Although this was his first time meeting the trio, he could more or less read them already. They were definitely not in charge of the discrepancies at the salt mines but likely had other backers behind them. The three big ns wouldn¡¯t need to leave their salt mine matters to these witless idiots. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with them either, but he needed them to reach the actual masterminds. They began with casual conversation, but the anxious Ninth Master Murong soon led the topics to pricing.

    ¡°Pricing?¡± Long Feiye asked thoughtfully.

    Han Yunxi was sprawlingzily on Long Feiye¡¯sp when she interjected, ¡°What kind of pricing did you offer others in the past?¡±

    This money rightfully belonged to the imperial treasury and Great Qin¡¯s people. Many ces in the empire were still waiting for imperial silver to cover reconstruction costs. Moreover, Gu Beiyue and Linger¡¯s medical reforms needed funding too! She would chase back every single coin that these people wasted away. None of them would get mercy!

    Long Feiye grinned inwardly. Even now, he still admired this woman¡¯s intellect. He had no idea how many more surprises she had yet to show him. Her question was quite sensitive and on point. It was easy to make the other party cautious. If he had asked the same thing, the others would be on their guard. But as apanion to him, her casual question sounded very natural.

    ¡°Heheh, different quantities have different pricing,¡± Xie Yujun replied with asmile.

    ¡°Aiya, it can¡¯t be you give different prices to different people?¡± Han Yunxi scoffed. ¡°I though Sir Ye had enough face to earn a friend discount? Haha!¡±

    Xie Yujung wished he could drag the man out of Long Feiye¡¯sp this instant and kick him out! Instead he onlyughed along. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll give Sir Ye face!¡±

    ¡°Then you tell me, is Sir Ye your biggest customer to date?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    By ¡°big,¡± does he mean giving face or asking quantity? Xie Yujun didn¡¯t know what to say right away. By his side, Third Master Zhou and Ninth Master Murong were even more clueless. Most of their dealings were private transactions in small quantities with people they already knew. The business was done quickly without so manyplications.

    Before Xie Yujun could reply, Han Yunxi simply asked, ¡°How about telling us about your biggest customer in the past?¡±

 Chapter 1279 - [YeXi] Releasing a line

    <h4>Chapter 1279: [YeXi] Releasing a line</h4>

    Xie Yujun had no idea what Han Yunxi meant by ¡°biggest.¡± If it was status, then Sir Ye would be the biggest client. If it was quantity, he couldn¡¯t determine before Sir Ye asked for goods. Still, the question prompted Xie Yujung to report thergest transaction he¡¯d made. Long Feiye smiled and said nothing. At this, both Third Master Zhou and Ninth Master Murong couldn¡¯t sit still. They too, reported theirrgest orders and corresponding prices.

    Of course, all three of them had inted the price. Since Sir Ye was the proprietor of East Origin Hall, he naturally had money. Han Yunxi had already taken down the names they mentioned in private. These three clients were all somewhat famous but still did smuggling! When they returned, they¡¯d teach those fellows a lesson!

    ¡°Sir Ye, how much goods will you be ordering?¡± Xie Yujun asked eagerly.

    Long Feiye thought it over before raising his palm.

    ¡°Five...¡± Xie Yujun had to guess and went high. ¡°Fifty carts?¡±

    Long Feiye only scoffed. ¡°500!¡±

    The trio were stunned. 50 was already their highest estimate, but this was ten times as much! 500 carts!

    As expected of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master, what generous hands! But in the midst of their joy, they began to worry. Such quantities were too big for them to deal with! It was impossible to smuggle out that much salt! Moreover, the shipping was also an issue. Whether it was bynd or by sea,rge shipments of salt had to be checked at different customs and issued certificates. Such vouchers included proof of purchase, sale, and taxes. It was extremely difficult to manage this with smuggled goods because no one wanted to shoulder any responsibility. Thus, no one would write out a slip of sale in case it was used as evidence to trace back to them. They could manage small quantities, butrger ones needed more favors. They could travel by the smaller paths, but the major gates wouldn¡¯t even let them through the doors. Although the deal fired them up, none of the trio could afford to eat it!

    Seeing their silence, Long Feiye asked coldly, ¡°What, not enough for you?¡±

    ¡°No no no!¡± Xie Yujun shook his head and waved his hands. ¡°How could we scorn such arge order? I don¡¯t know what you feel about pricing?¡±

    ¡°The three of you can give a price. If it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll pay the deposit today,¡± Long Feiye said simply.

    His words made the trio happy yet tense. First they were thrilled that they had such business, but nervous because even the slightest carelessness would ruin the deal. Xie Yujun considered a long time before he finally said, ¡°Sir Ye, you don¡¯t need to worry about the price. We¡¯ll tailor it to your satisfaction, but the issue of transportation is rather difficult.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to talk about shipping fees?¡± Han Yunxi asked immediately. It¡¯s a terrible sale if we don¡¯t get free shipping with such a big purchase.

    ¡°No no no! We¡¯re just not familiar with the road from Changning to Three-Way ck Market,¡± Xie Yujunughed. ¡°How about this, Sir Ye? Tomorrow I¡¯ll find an old hand so we can continue discussions, all right?¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had a good idea of what was up and had basically reached their goal for the night.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk again tomorrow,¡± Long Feiye rose without hesitation. He finally released Han Yunxi, but took her hand when she stood up, entwining their fingers together.

    They were about to reach the streets but Long Feiye was still holding hands.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Han Yunxi muttered. If they went out like this, everyone would stare.

    Only then did Long Feiye let go. If not for checking the salt mines and trying to avoid attention, Long Feiye would never release her.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Where should we go?¡± Han Yunxi was in good spirits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s tour theke,¡± Long Feiye said.

    There were lots ofkes in the Jiangnan region and everyone enjoying touring them, Han Yunxi included. Long Feiye reserved an entire boat and prepared to stay overnight. He and Han Yunxi enjoyed the sights from theke and evennded on an ind in the middle of the water. Han Yunxi had lots of fun ying around in the afternoon, but Long Feiye had his fun at night. While the two of them were standing on deck, he took a pipa out of nowhere and handed it to Han Yunxi. Seeing this, she realized that Long Feiye wanted him to sing on theke!

    She smiled sheepishly at him and refused the instrument. ¡°I...don¡¯t know how.¡±

    She knew how to y the guzheng, guqin, and flute, but had never touched any other instruments. As for singing, she could only hum a few songs. But when it came to ancient songs, she might as well hang herself on all the sustained notes.

    ¡°Then, no matter.¡± Long Feiye simply tossed the pipa into the water without forcing the issue.

    Naturally, Han Yunxi sensed something was amiss. The issue seemed moreplicated than it seemed, but Long Feiye never brought up the pipa again. But it wasn¡¯t long before she repeated, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t,¡± Long Feiye smiled.

    The less he demanded, the more nervous she felt. But all he did was talk about the salt mines with her without mentioning anything else. Atst she rxed her guard. When bedtime came, Long Feiyey t on the bed instead of embracing her from the side like usual. Han Yunxi turned her back towards him, feeling suspicious. He¡¯s really acting off tonight.

    She waited and waited, but Long Feiye seemed to have fallen asleep. Atst she turned to look at him, only to see his eyes wide open.

    ¡°You...¡± Han Yunxi asked in surprise. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Long Feiye intoned.

    ¡°You...don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m scared!¡± Han Yunxi surrendered.

    Long Feiye¡¯s gaze turned sly before he spoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to y the pipa, you should at least know how to serve others, right?¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly enlightened to why he took her to theke. So that¡¯s what he wants!

    Xie Yujun said he¡¯d let Wanwan serve him for a night, but he actually...

    Heid down so she could ¡°serve¡± him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Han Yunxi huffed back.

    Long Feiyeughed. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you if you don¡¯t.¡±

    And so, the patient Han Yunxi taught Han Yunxi all night long until she was begging for mercy and willingly volunteered to ¡°serve.¡±

    While the couple passed a stormy night together on the boat, Xie Yujun¡¯s trio fretted for hours without results. Changning¡¯s salt mines had a long history of smuggling that dated to before the fall of Tianning Country. The three big ns had silent agreements on the matter and each took care of their own private transactions. Bigger purchases were dealt with as a group with a man in charge called Treasurer Cao. Only thebined connections of all three families were enough to allow transportation overnd and sea. Otherwise, it was impossible to do the business separately.

    Now Xie Yujun¡¯s group was stuck over how to hand over such a big transaction to Treasurer Cao while still earning profits from the sale. In the end, they thought up a solution and went to find the man.

    Treasurer Cao was around 50 years old and very elegant and modest. He was rmended by the three families and worked as their employee, always treating the three young masters with courtesy. However, he did things by the book and rarely allowed exceptions.

    ¡°I expect the three masters have anotherrge deal in the works since you¡¯re here?¡± he asked with a smile.

    ¡°That depends on how much profit Treasurer Cao can yield us,¡± Xie Yujun replied.

    ¡°The sales I make are shared between all three families, profits included. Since you¡¯ve alle at once, could this mean...¡± Treasurer Cao trailed off.

    ¡°This is a private sale for the three of us,¡± Third Master Zhou murmured.

    Treasurer Cao immediately understood. ¡°As procedure goes, there¡¯s a 10% introduction fee. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°No good! This is a huge piece of business!¡± Ninth Master Murong blurted out.

    Treasurer Cao grew serious. ¡°It¡¯s not good to break your own protocol, three masters. I won¡¯t be able to exin things to your fathers either.¡±

    ¡°Do you want a deal for 500 carts or not?¡± Ninth Master Murong finally spilled the beans.

    ¡°500?¡± Treasurer Cao was shocked.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ninth Master Murong nodded smugly.

    ¡°What kind of people want the goods?¡± Treasurer Cao asked.

    The private salt trade was no ordinary business and he was always cautious in epting deals, especiallyrge ones.

    ¡°No need to ask that. In any case, if you can give us a 30% introduction fee, we¡¯ll introduce that young boss to you. Any less than 30%, hehe, no negotiation,¡± Third Master Zhou said savagely.

    ¡°This...is not a simple matter!¡± Treasurer Cao was on guard. ¡°You haven¡¯t run into ckmailers, right?¡±

    ¡°:Heheh, Treasurer Cao, who do you take us for? As if anyone could ckmail us?¡± Ninth Master Murongughed coldly.

    ¡°Three masters, 500 carts is no small sum. Where are they going? How many customs gates do they need to pass? If anything goes wrong, this...heheh, it will rm the head of the pce!¡± Treasurer Cao was serious.

    ¡°Fine, fine, there¡¯s no harm in telling you! It¡¯s the young master of East Origin Hall, Sir Ye. He¡¯s friends with us lot and found us in person! Otherwise, why would they run all the way to our turf just for some salt? People would be volunteering to send it to them instead!¡± Xie Yujun said instantly.

    Now Treasurer Cao was even more stunned. ¡°East Origin Hall!¡±

    ¡°30% shares or not? If not, forget it!¡± Xie Yujun was impatient.

    ¡°Have it!¡± Treasurer Cao didn¡¯t hesitate! Doing business with others relied on credit, but East Origin Hall would definitely pay upfront at a fair price! If any other master requested 500 carts he¡¯d suspect them at once, but he trusted the words of the wealthy East Origin Hall!

    ¡°The three masters have broadened your horizons. When did you be friends with Sir Ye?¡± Treasurer Cao couldn¡¯t help but probe. He too, wanted to get acquainted with this man.

    Xie Yujun¡¯s group was praised to the high heavens. Ninth Master Murong said quickly, ¡°We¡¯ve arranged to discuss pricing with him tomorrow. If Treasurer Caoes, won¡¯t you befriend him too?¡±

    Treasurer Cao had forgotten all about sales by now. The profits belonged to the three families anyways. If he could seize this chance to befriend Sir Ye, then his future path would be spacious indeed.

    Smiling, he asked, ¡°Tomorrow I will host a banquet and invite Sir Ye. Do you know if he has any particr interests? Or tastes?¡±

    Xie Yujun and the others all snickered before Ninth Master Murong drew close enough to murmur, ¡°Sir Ye¡¯s interests...lie in men!¡±

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: [YeXi] Catering to one¡¯s likes</h4>

    The next day, Treasurer Cao delivered his banquet invitation to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi via Xie Yujun. When Long Feiye saw the words ¡°Treasurer Cao,¡± he asked Xie Yujun some questions to get to the truth of the matter. This man was rmended by the three big families in Jiangnan and was the general manager of the private salt trade at Changning¡¯s salt mines. The three young masters even found him for smaller sales.

    Although Treasurer Cao didn¡¯t involve himself in small sales, he did oversee big business. Long Feiye was investigating the very thing, such as the recent shipments to Wintercrow Country. One big deal was enough for him to find all evidence and convict the entire gang! Even if the three families chose to pin the me all on Treasurer Cao, he could still implicit them for negligence and take back the salt mines for himself.

    Long Feiye had used the identity of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master because 1) it was easy to use and would lower Treasurer Cao¡¯s suspicions and 2) the path between the salt mines and Wintercrow Country were identical to the path between the salt mines and Three-Way ck Market. He could dig out lots of information about Wintercrow Country on the way.

    That very afternoon, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi arranged to meet at Tianming Lake where Treasurer Cao had reserved a waterboat restaurant. These ships cruised on theke all year round and never docked. However, this time Treasurer Cao had emptied out the entireke in addition to chartering the whole boat.

    While Han Yunxi was waiting for the barge to take them to the ship, she sighed and said, ¡°Long Feiye, that ce isn¡¯t just suitable for talking business, but love!¡±

    There were no ears on the water. One could speak of business deals or sweet nothings without revealing a thing. She suddenly felt the urge to do sales again¡ªmaybe organize a boat team to take over all thekes of Great Qin and open a hotel franchise or whatnot. Long Feiye was so anxious for her to birth a daughter, but she always wanted to try different business ideas. At the very least, she wanted to wait a year or two before her second child. If not for Xu Donglin and the other shadow guards taking Rui¡¯er around to y, she would probably be stuck in an inn with her son instead of traveling around with Long Feiye.

    It was unclear whether Long Feiye knew of Han Yunxi¡¯s thoughts, but he looked back and said seriously, ¡°Empress, if you help me take back Changning¡¯s salt mines, Zhen will reward you with ake and a ship.¡±

    Han Yunxi was about to happily agree when she suddenly understood what he meant. Recalling the details ofst night, she shot him a re. ¡°No!¡±

    Soon the barge docked to pick them up. On board, the duo realized it was Treasurer Cao himself who awaited them. Thanks to Long Feiye¡¯s prankst night, Han Yunxi had to cling to Long Feiye as his lover while dressed as a man. The group exchanged pleasantries before sailing for the waterboat. The whole way Long Feiye had his arm around Han Yunxi¡¯s waist. Treasurer Cao nced at Han Yunxi a few times and was very d. After he decided to invite Sir Yest night, he¡¯d immediately rode a fast horse back to the prefecture to find two male pets. One of them was soft and pretty, arousing feelings of pity; he was also proficient in music, especially the flute. The other wasn¡¯t very attractive, but had an excellent physique, being tall, powerful and full of masculinity.

    To make friends with Sir Ye, he not only found him a man, but Sir Han one as well.

    After embarking on the waterboat, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye saw two mene to gret them. Judging by their appearances, style of dress, gaze, and gait, they instantly recognized the other as male pets.

    Han Yunxi almostughed out loud. Long Feiye yed with fire this time! Treasurer Cao must have heard Xie Yujun describe themst night and found this pair for them. Sure, he might have given Long Feiye a weak little princeling-type, but even she had her own to pair! Han Yunxi released Long Feiye¡¯s hand and watched with amusement as he was bombarded by another man. But Long Feiye only stared at the taller, stronger male pet with a face that was frighteningly frigid. He was about to lose his temper when Treasurer Cao stepped up and took both males¡¯ hands in a very intimate, ambiguous gesture.

    This...

    Han Yunxi was taken aback, to say nothing of Long Feiye. They thought the male pets were for them, but who knew Treasurer Cao liked men too? And his tastes ran the gamut between both types! Long Feiye¡¯s original idea was to toss both males into theke, but since they were Treasurer Cao¡¯s men, he restrained himself and looked much better for not caring. Treasurer Cao made no exnation as he cheerfully led them upstairs to sit.

    In truth, Treasurer Cao hadn¡¯t noticed Long Feiye¡¯s displeasure at all. He did not offer the male pets directly, but pretended he was like Sir Ye and preferred men to leave him a good impression. In this way, they would grow closer. His methods were a tad above those of Xie Yujun¡¯s.

    Upstairs, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat on one side while Treasurer Cao sat on the other. The two male pets nked him on both sides, while Xie Yujun¡¯s trio remained on the sidelines. Long Feiye and Treasurer Cao discussed matters of pricing quite seriously. Naturally, Treasurer Cao wasn¡¯t easy to fool, being the manager of the private salt trade. Every word Long Feiye used was chosen with caution as he probed for details.

    Han Yunxi had been tossed and turned by Long Feiye allst night and was tired enough to sleep for three days straight. She didn¡¯t have much energy to dedicate to Treasurer Cao, so she shut up and listened peacefully from the sidelines. Unexpectedly, she soon found Treasurer Cao¡¯s male pets exchanging constant looks between her and Long Feiye. As soon as her eyes met the stronger man¡¯s gaze, she broke contact, goosebumps rising on her skin. Still, she privately snickered. I¡¯m almost certain the male pets are for us, not Treasurer Cao! He doesn¡¯t seem to like men at all!

    She nced at Long Feiye, but he was focused on Treasurer Cao and didn¡¯t notice the male pets at all. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t look at them anyways. He basically treated everyone he found useless or unworthy as air. Han Yunxi¡¯s amusement only grew at the sight of his dedication. She was looking forward to the moment he realized the truth too! All throughout his life, he¡¯d been bombarded with lovestruck female gazes, including her own. But she was sure he¡¯d rarely had men look at him with those kinds of eyes!

    Currently, Long Feiye was discussing problems of transportation with Treasurer Cao. Thetter was still more reserved and didn¡¯t suggest any specific routes. Even when Long Feiye asked, he only cut him off or switched to other topics.

    ¡°Sir Ye, you don¡¯t need to worry about matters of transportation. As long as you give us a suitable deadline, I promise to ship the wares to Three-Way ck Market on time,¡± Treasurer Cao dered.

    ¡°The destination isn¡¯t Three-Way ck Market,¡± Long Feiye stopped after his words.

    Treasurer Cao¡¯s gaze grewplicated. ¡°Where is Sir Ye nning to move such arge order?¡±

    A huge shipment like this would be checked throughout its trip. There was a high risk of being suspected of hoarding goods, which would only incite suspicion afterwards. Long Feiye looked at Treasurer Cao without a word. But the man was patient enough and didn¡¯t pry. He just couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Could it be that Sir Ye doesn¡¯t want to stockpile, but wants to ship it out directly?¡±

    Most smugglers preferred to hoard their goods in Three-Way ck Market until the price was high enough to sell. Sir Ye had ordered 500 carts of salt. If he wasn¡¯t stockpiling, where would he send them? Even Wintercrow Country couldn¡¯t use so much salt at once.

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips rose in a smirk but he remained mute. Treasurer Cao had no choice but to guess what he was thinking.

    If it¡¯s purely for stockpiling, there¡¯s no need to buy salt privately. Most people who do have ns to sell it beyond Great Qin, but that¡¯s only Wintercrow Country at present. Treasurer Cao assumed that Sir Ye would keep his stores at Three-Way ck Market before selling to Wintercrow, but now things were more uncertain.

    He tried probing. ¡°Sir Ye, you are asking for arge sum. Wintercrow Country wouldn¡¯t be able to finish that much salt even in a year and a half!¡±

    Long Feiye arched his brow and remained silent. The less he spoke, the more restless Treasurer Cao felt. Then he thought of his goal to cultivate a long-term friendship and hesitated. Rising up in a show of goodwill, he leaned over and quietly murmured in Long Feiye¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir Ye, I won¡¯t lie, but recently there¡¯s been someone else with intentions to send arge shipment to Wintercrow Country. If Sir Ye has the same idea, then I shall reject that other deal.¡±

    ¡°Heheh, who has the gall to vie with my East Origin Hall?¡± Long Feiye muttered back.

    Treasurer Cao didn¡¯t say any names, but replied, ¡°Sir Ye, if our deal is sessful then I can leave all business with Wintercrow Country to you in the future, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Long Feiye only scoffed without answering.

    Treasurer Cao knew he was displeased and lowered his voice even further. ¡°Sir Ye, that person is Ning¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Long Feiye inadvertently looked up and saw the male pet opposite him staring back with a dazed expression. His gaze could be described as soft, tender, and ambiguous.

    Instantly, Long Feiye¡¯s face fell. He looked over to the other side and saw the second male pet making eyes at Han Yunxi.

    m!

    pping the table, Long Feiye stood up and lost all interest in the other smuggler¡¯s name. The clueless Treasurer Cao was only halfway finished and greatly taken aback. Bewildered, he wondered why Sir Ye had suddenly lost his temper. Han Yunxi was surprised as well. She was quite close to Long Feiye and had started paying more attention to Treasurer Cao¡¯s words than the male pets. Knowing a name drop was imminent had made her nervous, but hearing ¡°Ning¡± after that made it worse.

    Who knew that Long Feiye would act rashly right at this juncture?!

 Chapter 1281 - YeXi] I dont dare

    <h4>Chapter 1281: [YeXi] I don¡¯t dare</h4>

    Before everyone could decipher the fury on Long Feiye¡¯s face, that handsome and weak male pet actually dashed in front of him to...appease him!

    ¡°Sir Ye, don¡¯t be angry! If Treasurer Cao said anything wrong, I¡¯ll make it up to you,¡± the man said before taking some wine and drinking. He drained it in one gulp and even showed the empty cup to Long Feiye, giving him a dainty look. ¡°Sir Ye, here is the first cup.¡±

    Very soon, he poured a second cup and picked it up with orchid fingers. When the rim reached his lips, his fingers blocked his eyes, but the caressing gaze still peeped through shyly at Long Feiye.

    The expression on Long Feiye¡¯s face was truly indescribable. Han Yunxi watched from the sidelines while on the verge ofughter. But the male pet still misunderstood and didn¡¯t realize Long Feiye was angry at their very existence. He only thought the man was displeased with Treasurer Cao. After the second cup, he actually took Long Feiye¡¯s cup and filled it with wine. Then he sipped at it slowly while staring at him.

    Long Feiye was ready to kick someone, but the sight of this made him turn aside and dry heave.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Han Yunxi burst outughing after all. She almost fell out of her chair! What do you call digging your own pit? Grossing yourself out? This!

    If not for their boys¡¯ love yesterday, how could today¡¯s drama exist?!

    Treasurer Cao waspletely lost with Xie Yujun and the rest like a monk who couldn¡¯t find his own head! The male pet panicked and cried, ¡°Sir Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your stomach ufortable?¡±

    He was about to approach him when Long Feiye finally had enough and sent him flying through the windows with a kick.

    SPLASH! Hended loudly in the water.

    Everyone stared in the direction of the flying man while Long Feiye red at the taller, stronger male pet. He was the source of his ire. How could someone dare to seduce Han Yunxi in front of his face? He really wanted to take out his whip, but the male pet was frightened by his killing intent and instantly turned to flee. He too, leaped out of the window and into theke.

    Seeing this, Treasurer Cao and the rest realized what was going on. Theymented Sir Ye¡¯s bad temper while admiring his dedication. He was a man who didn¡¯t tolerate hooking up with others. Treasurer Cao was filled with regrets and wanted to make amends, but seeing Sir Ye so angry, he didn¡¯t dare move. Xie Yujun¡¯s trio exchanged looks as well.

    The room eventually quieted down except for Han Yunxi¡¯sughs. Long Feiye looked at her with a ck face and asked, ¡°Still not done fooling around?¡±

    Han Yunxi stopped to look at him, only to burst into snickers again.

    ¡°Stillughing?¡± Long Feiye asked coldly.

    Now Treasurer Cao and the rest grew tense. They couldn¡¯t have caused a quarrel between the couple with their mistakes, right? If this went on, who knew if they¡¯d close the business deal?

    Han Yunxi really wanted to stopughing. She muffled her mouth, but still the giggles leaked out. Long Feiye suddenly leaned down and asked icily, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you still going tough?¡±

    Han Yunxi was fearless. It was Treasurer Cao and the trio who felt their hearts hanging in the air! She looked up at him and said, ¡°Sir Ye, I don¡¯t want tough but...but it really is too funny! Hahaha!¡±

    Treasurer Cao and the others felt their hearts stop. But Long Feiye suddenly started tickling Han Yunxi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you keepughing!¡± His hands tickled her armpit, her waist, her stomach; Han Yunxi guffawed while struggling and dodging his fingers. The two of them raised such a fuss that the sudden change of scene left the rest of the boat dumbfounded.

    Soon enough Long Feiye had pressed Han Yunxi to the table. She was no longerughing, but staring with pursed lips holding back her mirth. Long Feiye red at her until he suddenly lost it and chuckled, ¡°Are you still going tough?¡±

    The obedient Han Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    But now it was Long Feiye who lost it andughed instead. He tenderly imprinted a kiss on her lips before pulling her upright. Treasurer Cao and the others almost lost their wits at the scene. At the same time, footsteps came from the door; it seemed that a lot of people had just shown up. Looking out, Xie Yujun suddenly cried, ¡°Not good!¡± and tried to shut the door, but he didn¡¯t make it.

    A crowd of handsome, lean physique male pets all came to block the entrance. There were at least ten of them to count. Xie Yujun had prepared them for Sir Ye because like Treasurer Cao, he wanted to curry favor too. In the future he would have to fight for the seat of Xie family head, so Sir Ye would be a heavy bargaining chip in his favor.

    The male pets streamed in one after another while Xie Yujun tried to stop them. Unexpectedly, two more groups of male pets surrounded the door on both sides, leaving it thoroughly crowded. Naturally, these groups originated from Third Master Zhou and Ninth Master Murong. They too, wanted to win the favor of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master! Now they were panicking too and went to help Xie Yujun chase everyone out.

    Han Yunxi looked up at Long Feiye at the same time he looked back. When he saw she was about tough again, he muffled her mouth and turned her aside so she couldn¡¯t see his expression. Treasurer Cao witnessed this and finally understood one thing: to please and befriend Sir Ye, you had to treat Sir Han well first!

    This was truly ¡°catering to one¡¯s likes!¡±

    ¡ª

    Xie Yujun¡¯s trio finally drove away the male pets and quieted everything down. By the time they returned, Treasurer Cao was bowing and apologizing to Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. The three of them hastened to do the same, but were stopped by Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys annoying? Are we still going to talk business?¡± Han Yunxi feigned impatience and told Long Feiye, ¡°This is boring! If we¡¯re not going to talk then let¡¯s just leave!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk, we¡¯ll talk!¡± Treasurer Cao hurried over. ¡°Sir Ye, we weren¡¯t finished just then. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t respond, but Treasurer Cao volunteered the rival smuggler¡¯s name freely. ¡°That person is named Ning Le,[1] a Wintercrow Country native. He left a deposit for some goods but has yet toe for discussions or mentioned when he¡¯d return. He wanted 300 carts. Sir Ye, I¡¯ll tell you frankly: Changning¡¯s salt mines can only smuggle out about 300 carts or so in the next few months. If I give the deal to you, you¡¯ll have to wait until next year to get the full shipment. But once we settle on the price, I¡¯m willing to give you face and only do your business. I promise I¡¯ll deliver the goods into Wintercrow Country territory.¡±

    Ning Le?

    Long Feiye had doubts. There weren¡¯t many people with the Ning surname in Great Qin, but Wintercrow Country had them too? He didn¡¯t question Treasurer Cao, but happily gave out a price. ¡°Just do Ning Le¡¯s price plus 20%.¡±

    Treasurer Cao had misrepresented Ning Le¡¯s price to start, but was overjoyed to hear this news. He agreed immediately and Long Feiye generously forked over a hug deposit fee. He said, ¡°Send 300 carts to Northern Li first. Have them arrive within two months.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Treasurer Cao was full of confidence.

    Long Feiye epted his receipt and didn¡¯t stay long, but left with Han Yunxi. They¡¯d hardly returned to their rooms when Han Yunxi hastily bowed ands aid, with full respect and timidity, ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie will definitely keep my mouth shut about today¡¯s male pets. May Your Majesty spare chenqie¡¯s life!¡±

    Today was probably the biggest embarrassment of Long Feiye¡¯s life. If anyone else found out, he might even silence them with death. Seeing Han Yunxi acting so naughty, he felt both amused yet helpless. Putting on an emperor¡¯s air, he loftily replied, ¡°For the sake of the crown prince, Zhen will spare your life. Hehe, but even without the death penalty, you cannot escape punishment. Serve the bed tonight.¡±

    ¡°Long Feiye, you...¡± Han Yunxi wanted to cry. This was his fatal kill shot!

    ¡ª

    After Long Feiye and Han Yunxi departed, Xie Yujun¡¯s trio came over to ask for theirpensation fee from Treasurer Cao, who happily agreed. That very night, Treasurer Cao spent the entire time figuring out the fastest, most cost-saving route before reporting it to the true people in charge from the three great ns. Treasurer Cao was in charge of designing the itinerary, while customs and border control were left to the three ns and their various united forces. All three ns deeply trusted Treasurer Cao¡¯s ability. Moreover, the name of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master lowered their suspicion for the massive order. They only asked a few questions before proceeding to make arrangements.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t stay long at Changning. Two to three dayster, they left the city. Long Feiye had already sent people to investigate the person who reported the salt mine smuggling on the night he concluded negotiations with Treasurer Cao. The main reason was that ¡°Ning Le¡± had aroused spections in the couple.

    A few dayster, Xu Donglin delivered the whistleblower to their hands. It was all thanks to this man¡¯s report that the ombudsman of Changning¡¯s salt mines was quick to offer up his records.

    ¡°How did you know someone was secretly smuggling salt to Wintercrow Country?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    The whistleblower didn¡¯t know Long Feiye and Han Yunxi¡¯s true identities but still felt fear. He quickly answered, ¡°Someone else told me to do this. He gave me 500 taels and some evidence so I could report it.¡±

    ¡°Who was that person?¡± Long Feiye pressed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the whistleblower thought, then added, ¡°His face was covered, but he looked like some kind of retainer.¡±

    Long Feiye asked a couple more questions before letting the man go. Han Yunxi said, ¡°Ning Le has to be a pseudonym! I¡¯ve already looked into it, there are no surnamed Nings in Wintercrow Country. There is an important person surnamed Le who¡¯s exclusively in charge of the ve trade. Most of their business is sold to the Mysterious Continent. The ve trade is much more profitable than salt, so there¡¯s no need for them to dip their toes here.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a pseudonym, why use Ning? And Le?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    1. Ning Le (ÄþÀÖ) ¨C Le means ¡°joy.¡± Yes, the Ning is the same character as Ning Jing and Ning Cheng.

 Chapter 1282 - YeXi] Alias

    <strong>Chapter 1282: [YeXi] Alias</strong>

    Usually one chose amon surname when picking an alias, all the more to avoid suspicion. But this smuggler chose ¡°Ning¡± andbined it with Wintercrow Country¡¯srgest ve trader n, the ¡°Le.¡± Why?

    ¡°His deposit¡¯s a substantial sum,¡± Han Yunxi murmured. ¡°Despite this...he¡¯s still not demanding the goods?¡±

    Abruptly, she realized something. ¡°Long Feiye, Ning Le didn¡¯t want the goods at all. He¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡±

    Long Feiye understood as well. This Ning Le wasn¡¯t an actual smuggler, but simply setting up a trap for Treasurer Cao before reporting the incident to Long Feiye so he could notice the private salt trade.

    ¡°This person...couldn¡¯t be Ning Cheng, right?¡± Han Yunxi muttered to herself. That was her first reaction upon hearing the name.

    ¡°If it was him, why use the Le name?¡± Long Feiye had his guesses too, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He looked at Han Yunxi with furrowed brows in thought.

    If Ning Cheng had used this deposit to get their attention, was he trying to say that the human trafficker Le Zheng was interested in Great Qin¡¯s private salt trade? If it wasn¡¯t Ning Cheng, then they had to uncover the smuggler¡¯s identity. In these matters, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t dare jump to conclusions. They could only wait for news from Treasurer Cao¡¯s side. With Long Feiye¡¯s trap and Treasurer Cao¡¯s eagerness, they were certain to receive any news fast.

    After leaving Changning, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye continued south privately while awaiting progress reports from Treasurer Cao. Ten dayster, Treasurer Cao sent off a hundred carts first. He wasn¡¯t careless enough to leak their route to Long Feiye, but only said the first delivery had started and would arrive within a month to Three-Way ck Market.

    100 carts was a sizable load. If it was purelynd transport, it¡¯d take at least two months to arrive. Long Feiye estimated that the goods might be taking the canal this time. There was only one canal connecting south to north and it was full of customs and gates!

    ¡°Transporting such arge volume of goods by canal? That¡¯s too tant!¡± Han Yunxi was angry. This meant that the three great ns of Jiangnan had a lot of unseen activities going on the riverfront!

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t stir any local officials or alert the higher authorities; he simply sent people to investigate in secret.

    Five dayster, the second delivery went out. Treasurer Cao told them once again that it would take a month. Without a doubt, this delivery was traveling the canal route too.

    Ten days after that, the third delivery was sent. This time Treasurer Cao estimated an arrival time of two months.

    Han Yunxi only smiled coldly. ¡°These locusts have men in the river and on shore!¡±

    Long Feiye still didn¡¯t move and only sent his trusted subordinates to continue the investigation. Just like that, the ministers at court assumed the emperor and empress had gone for a private visit in Northern Li while the duo was investigating the private salt trade in Jiangnan.

    One monthter, the first and second deliveries of salt arrived at arge warehouse near Three-Way ck Market as scheduled. Treasurer Cao asked Long Feiye whether he wanted to forward them to Wintercrow Country. Long Feiye replied that he¡¯d wait until the third shipment arrived to send them all together. It did a monthter.

    Within these two months, Long Feiye had more or less investigated all the people involved in both lines of trafficking and collected evidence. Many were officials bribed by the Jiangnan three ns. There were also those who took initiative to curry favor with them, and those who were forced to cooperate out of sheer fear. At this point, Long Feiye was still in no rush. He continued to use Sir Ye¡¯s name to have Treasurer Cao send the first shipment into Wintercrow Country¡¯s Mt. Xiao Fort.

    This time, Treasurer Cao actually said he needed one month!

    ¡°One month?¡± Han Yunxi was surprised.

    It would take two months to travel from Three-Way ck Market to the border between Northern Li and Wintercrow Country. The distance between the two ces wasn¡¯t far, but there were no straight roads. One had to bypass multiple mountains¡ªincluding snowy ones. In other words, it should take no less than three months to ship the salt there!

    Long Feiye looked at Han Yunxi wordlessly.

    ¡°Could they have another way to reach Wintercrow Country?¡± Han Yunxi wondered.

    ¡°I get it!¡± Long Feiye suddenly came to his senses as his gaze chilled. ¡°It must be Ning Cheng! What a man, turns out he¡¯s hiding in Wintercrow Country to beg for wine!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t understand, so Long Feiye exined it simply. Wintercrow Country horses were extremely fine steeds suitable for war. Northern Li¡¯s emperor had spent years and multiple ambassadors to buy horses from Wintercrow Country, but never seeded. However, Jun Yixie brought a couple imperial princes with him to negotiate and seeded. The route he took that year was different from the general ambassadors: a secret path that didn¡¯t fear snow blockages even in the middle of winter. This way, they were able to timely deliver the warhorses back to Northern Li.

    The two imperial princes also died by Jun Yixie¡¯s hands during the trip, leaving Jun Yixie and his men the only people with knowledge of the secret route. Later on, his ck n members fell under themand of Jin Zi and Ning Cheng. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t be certain that Jin Zi knew the secret route, but Ning Cheng would definitely find out by himself. Treasurer Cao could deliver to Wintercrow Country so quickly precisely because of Jun Yixie¡¯s path.

    ¡°I get it!¡± Han Yunxi muttered.

    After Northern Li fell, itsnds fell under Jin Zi¡¯s jurisdiction. But he was so busy dealing with disaster relief and reconstruction that he¡¯d hardly had time to rx until now. He didn¡¯t report anything about the secret route either, while Long Feiye was preupied with Jiangnan matters to remember its existence. In other words, nobody controlled the passage right now, nor did it have any customs. Both smugglers and human traffickers could use the path!

    Ning Cheng¡¯s alias contained a ¡°Le¡± character, which matched the name of Wintercrow Country¡¯srgest ve traders. Without a doubt, he was hinting to them that Le Zheng was rted to this matter. With Le Zheng¡¯s skills, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the secret passage between two countries. No matter whether he was smuggling salt, ves, or had other purposes, he must have ambition to control the secret passage! No doubt the three families of Jiangnan knew of its existence as well. Undoubtedly, they were in cahoots with Le Zheng!

    ¡°The three great ns aren¡¯t necessarily in the ve trade too,¡± Han Yunxi dered. ¡°Long Feiye, they must be colluding together to smuggle goods. How much business could one do with a tiny Wintercrow Country? Le Zheng used to be part of the ve trade between Wintercrow Country and the Mysterious Continent. The three great ns of Jiangnan must have their eyes on the Mysterious Continent, ah!¡±

    Now she was truly furious.

    Before, she had entertained thoughts of trading tobo, wine, and tea with the Mysterious Continent through proper business channels. Gu Beiyue suggested Long Feiye raise tariffs to make it possible, but these Jiangnan merchants were actually smuggling goods to avoid taxes! They originally came to investigate the private salt trade but stumbled on something bigger instead.

    ¡°Ning Cheng has good intentions,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    But Long Feiye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Beating around the bush...hehe, he better hope I don¡¯t find him!¡±

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi immediately canceled their journey to Plum Blossom Sea to head north with Rui¡¯er. On the way they passed by Medical City and left their son with Gu Beiyue. Once the delivery of salt entered Northern Li borders, they found Jin Zi in secret. He was the same as ever, doing plenty of practical things for the Northern Li people in the past two years despite his high status. The one thing he didn¡¯t change was his thin frame and dislike of loose robes. He preferred close-fitting ck clothes, short hair, and thin nting bangs that covered the covers of his eyes to make him look gloomy.

    Those who didn¡¯t know him would guess he was some cold, silent assassin instead. In truth, his martial arts were average at best. His best skills were still making money the easiest way. While cleaning up Ning Cheng¡¯s mess in Northern Li, he had secretly started his old business and opened an underground bank. The cash naturally came from Mu Linger¡¯s gold card. The cash that Mu Linger paid back to him had long been donated to Northern Li¡¯s disaster relief. The overdraft¡ªor rather, money he¡¯d cheated over¡ªwas used as capital to open the small bank. Despite its size, his skills would ensure it grew within one to two years.

    He had been waiting this entire time for Mu Linger to get back at him. After all, he¡¯d calcted the dates and figured Kanggan Private Bank should be collecting debts from her by now. Unless her brother-inw Long Feiye stepped in to waive her debt and seal her card, there was no reason for the girl to avoid him.

    Recently, Jin Zi had been taking the gold card to the bank daily to take out silver drafts and check if it¡¯d been banned. But he still seeded in withdrawing money every time. Thus, he was looking forward more and more to the day Mu Linger came to quarrel with him. He never expected to see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi knocking on his door first.

    In fact, Kanggan Private Bank¡¯s Manager Luo had asked Long Feiye about the matter of the gold card, but he was toozy to care and handed it off to Han Yunxi instead. She thought over a night before deciding not to get involved. Her answer to Manager Luo was, ¡°Treat public affairs with public methods!¡±

    Inside the tent, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi sat drinking tea while Jin Zi stood on one side. Besides dealing with the luggage, he hadn¡¯t said a word. Han Yunxi thought that Jin Zi could probably stand there for an entire day if she and Long Feiye didn¡¯t speak. She was really curious: was he naturally taciturn or just silent when it came to them? Did he talk a lot while working under Ning Cheng?

    If he didn¡¯t like to talk, why did he take a fancy to a girl like Mu Linger? She was a garrulous sort who could chirp incessantly like a bird. Han Yunxi wanted to test how long Jin Zi could keep standing silent, but Long Feiye had no such interests.

    He asked coldly, ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s in Wintercrow Country?¡±

    Hearing this, Jin Zi looked up. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - YeXi] Demanding debts

    <strong> Chapter 1283: [YeXi] Demanding debts</strong>

    Jin Zi¡¯s expression took Long Feiye and Han Yunxi by surprise.

    Both of them assumed that Jin Zi and Ning Cheng should¡¯ve kept in private contact and that the former long knew of thetter¡¯s whereabouts. But the agitation and resentment Jin Zi showed now made the couple realize that he didn¡¯t have a harmonious rtionship with Ning Cheng!

    Long Feiye was persistent in dragging Ning Cheng out because thetter had stood him up. As long as Ning Cheng fulfilled his promise, he could go wherever he wanted. He wasn¡¯t free enough to care about such wayward matters.

    Jin Zi¡¯s reaction revealed he harbored plenty of resentment towards Ning Cheng. Han Yunxi immediately revealed the details of the private salt trade, causing Jin Zi to spring up with cupped hands. Loudly he dered, ¡°Your Majesty, Northern Li has already been stabilized! This subject wants to resign from my post!¡±

    What a Ning Cheng. After tossing him the mess that was Northern Li, he even hid away in Wintercrow Country and hooked up with human traffickers. That¡¯s what he always nned to do! When Northern Li was in turmoil, things were unstable. Now even Long Feiye could deal with matters using the ck n without his presence, so there was no need for him to stay. Being an official was bitter work and he really couldn¡¯t make himself care for the nation or its people. He had no idea how he convinced himself to stay on as Northern Li¡¯s official-turned-parent in the past two years.

    He wouldn¡¯t seek out Ning Cheng either. As long as he resigned, Ning Cheng might end up looking for him instead.

    Long Feiye never liked Jin Zi and Han Yunxi was wary against him too. After all, this fellow had unclear origins and an unknown identity. But over the past two years, his performance in Northern Li had earned their admiration and trust. In matters of public interest, Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to lose such a talent.

    ¡°Granted!¡± Long Feiye came straight to the point. ¡°When the newly appointed official of Northern Li smashes your bank, you have to behave yourself. Otherwise, even Zhen will straighten you out despite your meritorious service!¡±

    Jin Zi was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Long Feiye to find out about his underground bank so soon, but he too wasn¡¯t polite. With a cold snort, he replied, ¡°No need to smash it. I¡¯ll send out the money and close it down tomorrow!¡±

    But nobody expected an angry voice to call out right after he said those words.

    ¡°Surnamed Jin, get out here!¡±

    Surnamed Jin?

    But there was no surnamed Jin here. Jin Zi¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Jin, simply ast name he¡¯d picked himself because he liked gold (jin). Still, nobody cared because this voice belonged to someone very familiar! It was Mu Linger. As soon as she spoke, she rushed in like a gale of wind towards Jin Zi.

    He froze.

    He¡¯d spent countless nights dreams, days daydreaming, or outright imagining this very scene where she appeared before him. Exactly like a gust of wind whistling towards him!

    But...

    Mu Linger suddenly tripped before she reached him and face-nted on the ground.

    For a moment, all was silent within the tent. Mu Lingerid unmoving on the ground while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye gaped at her. Jin Zi was even more incredulous. How could she trip on t ground? Her momentous fury all came to naught. While the royal couple remained silent, Jin Zi moved to help her up when Mu Linger lifted her head while muffling her nose. As soon as she saw Jin Zi approached, her big watery eyes filled with horrible killing intent. She looked like she wanted to lynch him to death.

    Jin Zi backed away, hiding the heartache in his eyes behind a cold face. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Mu Linger crawled to her feet while still covering her mouth and nose. She didn¡¯t even notice her sister or brother-inw in the same tent, but red at Jin Zi and demanded, ¡°Why did you swipe my gold card? You stole my money!¡±

    Jin Zi almostughed out loud, but held himself back. He said, ¡°Mu Linger, are you that rich?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Linger retorted.

    ¡°Anything exceeding 200 million is Kanggan Private Bank. That doesn¡¯t count as your money, right?¡± Jin Zi replied.

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Linger almost fainted from fury. ¡°But it¡¯s my card! All the money you spent is on my head! Why are you ying dumb, ah? If you¡¯re not stealing from me, then who?!¡±

    Mu Linger was already very poor after paying back Jin Zi and was now 200 million in debt. She really wanted to smash her head into a wall and die. After learning the news, she dropped all matters and even Lil Thing back in Medicine City toe straight to Northern Li.

    She waited for Jin Zi¡¯s exnation, but he simply said airily, ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Linger was both angry and anxious. She stomped her feet while muffling her nose, pointing at him with her other hand. ¡°You, you, you...!¡±

    After all those ¡°yous,¡± she still didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye watched and waited. Jin Zi was waiting too, with infinite patience. He thought Mu Linger would cry since she was such a crybaby. But instead she said, ¡°Just what do you want?¡±

    Jin Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to answer but didn¡¯t know how and chose silence instead. He stared at Mu Linger with his usual chilly, draggy self.

    ¡°Give me back my card and money!¡± Mu Linger strode over with her small hand outstretched.

    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you first. Give me an interest rate and I¡¯ll pay you back when I¡¯ve earned enough, or I could pay back interest monthly.¡± It was shameless to borrow money from a woman, but Jin Zi didn¡¯t care at all and openly said his terms.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi now understood. Although they had spection before, now they were sure Jin Zi was using money to hold onto Mu Linger. After all, Jin Zi¡¯s bank might be small, but it was possible for him to pay Mu Linger back immediately. He could even pay off the interest rather than owe her anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mu Linger refused.

    Jin Zi was merciless. ¡°Then I have no other way. In any case, I¡¯ve already spent the money.¡±

    Mu Linger was so infuriated that her outstretched hand immediately formed into a fist. She looked like she could punch him anytime! Only then did Jin Zi see blood seeping out between the fingers muffling her face. He panicked and moved her fist aside to force her hand open, only to see her suffering a massive nosebleed. Her nose, mouth, and hands were all stained in blood.

    Han Yunxi rose to help, but Long Feiye held her back before taking her to leave from the sidelines. Jin Zi held Mu Linger¡¯s hand while staring at her face. Anger rose to his chest until he almost yelled at her. But in the end he endured and took her to a corner.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Mu Linger began to struggle.

    ¡°Be quiet for me!¡± Jin Zi rebuked, a hundred times fiercer than Mu Linger.

    How can someone like this exist? He owes me money but he¡¯s fiercer than me! Does he think he¡¯s a bigshot just because he owes a debt?

    Quelled by his outburst, Mu Linger instantly quieted down.

    ¡°Raise your head!¡± Jin Zi demanded.

    Mu Linger did as she was told, tilting her head slightly to restrain the bloodflow. Jin Zi took out his own handkerchief and hers to stuff her nostrils, before going to the side to wring out a wet towel. He sat in front of her and carefully helped her wipe the blood, but Mu Linger quickly pped his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fake mercy at me!¡±

    Jin Zi fell silent before tossing the wet towel to Mu Linger so she could wipe herself. He sat on the side and watched coldly, but couldn¡¯t resist cursing, ¡°It¡¯s been two years but you still haven¡¯t grown up. The more you live, the more backwards you get!¡±

    Jin Zi was obviously a man of few words, but he couldn¡¯t help talking more in Mu Linger¡¯s presence. He waited, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    So he spoke again, ¡°Mu Linger, when will you let people stop worrying about you?¡±

    Mu Linger ignored him with head down, wiping off bloodstains from her hands. It took her a long time before she finished and stretched out a clean palm. ¡°Give me back my gold card!¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t get her money back, she could at least im the card, right?

    Jin Zi rose and said lightly, ¡°Wait a few days. I¡¯ll have someone send it here.¡±

    Mu Linger next asked, ¡°How much money are you paying me back per month?¡±

    ¡°At most five million, plus one million interest a month,¡± Jin Zi said seriously.

    ¡°Then how many years will it take you to pay me back?¡± Mu Linger might be sensitive to the dosage of medicinal herbs, but her arithmetic skills were still very poor.

    ¡°About three years,¡± Jin Zi replied.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t want to haggle. She knew she couldn¡¯t win against his shrewdness. Silently, she mulled over things in her head. She had to find her big sis to ask Kanggan Private Bank to cut her some ck. She would return the money from Jin Zi to the bank every month.

    ¡°All right, then give me this month¡¯s money first!¡± Mu Linger said.

    ¡°How about we agree to exchange money on thest day of every month?¡± Jin Zi asked.

    It was only the beginning of this month, which meant she had to wait a full month. Mu Linger exhaled foully and didn¡¯t want to say another word. She was too angry and just agreed.

    ¡°Then you return the money to Kanggan Private Bank at the end of every month,¡± she said.

    ¡°All right,¡± Jin Zi agreed easily.

    Mu Linger then turned to leave, but Jin Zi said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the gold card anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to fetch it,¡± Mu Linger purposely shot him a look. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    She made to leave, but Jin Zi asked lightly, ¡°Mu Linger, it¡¯s already been two years. Haven¡¯t you breached the contract?¡±

    In the past they agreed. If Gu Qishao still didn¡¯t want her after a year, she would marry Jin Zi instead. Her steps paused but she didn¡¯t answer. Jin Zi looked at her skinny back and was hesitant to say any more. The two of them stood awkwardly for a while. Perhaps neither of them knew how to continue the conversation. Or perhaps they were waiting for the other to speak first.

    In the end, Mu Linger took the initiative. ¡°Jin Zi,¡± she said, ¡°If you want to marry someone who doesn¡¯t like you, then go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 1284 - YeXi] Clean

    <strong>Chapter 1284: [YeXi] Clean</strong>

    Faced with Mu Linger¡¯s merciless reply, Jin Zi¡¯s answer was even crueler.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®like?¡¯ I just want a clean woman, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Mu Linger had calmed down, but these words rekindled her rage! Need a clean woman? Am I just a slighter cleaner woman than those unclean women in the world? What does he take me for?

    Mu Linger turned around in a huff and rushed to Jin Zi, swinging her fist at his left eye!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Not expecting her to actually attack, Jin Zi was caught off-guard. He cradled his eyes in pain. It felt like she¡¯d crushed his eyeball! Aren¡¯t women supposed to p you when they attack? This brat actually used her fist!

    Mu Linger was mad with fury. After her first punch, her second was right behind. Luckily, this time Jin Zi caught her before she hit.

    ¡°If you blind me, you¡¯ll have to wait on me for the rest of your life!¡± he said icily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not only going to blind you, but cripple you! I¡¯ll dly marry you! And I¡¯m happy to serve you for a lifetime!¡± As she spoke, she viciously stomped on Jin Zi¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Ah...!¡± Jin Zi let go in pain and sat down to clutch his foot in agony! Where did this brat get so strong? Is she using strength from the beginning of time? It really freakin¡¯ hurts!

    Mu Linger suddenly picked up a chair and lifted it above her. She was going to smash it on his head! Jin Zi was stunned, but his expressed jolted Mu Linger as well. Her eyes shifted back and forth between Jin Zi¡¯s head and the chair in her hands. Seeing this, Jin Zi¡¯s face finally showed traces of fear while Mu Linger¡¯s anger intensified. After going back and forth a few times, Mu Linger suddenly tossed the chair aside. She had scared herself too.

    Why was she so impulsive? Had she lost her mind? She stroked her chest and calmed down before arching her eyebrows at Jin Zi in disdain. ¡°Apologies, this girl isn¡¯t clean anymore. Think carefully about whether you want to marry me. Then tell me afterwards! Goodbye!¡±

    She gracefully turned to leave, but Jin Zi lost it before she took a single step.

    He really lost his temper!

    ¡°Mu Linger, hold it right there!¡± Jin Zi roared.

    Mu Linger snorted. She didn¡¯t fear him and took a step.

    ¡°Mu Linger, I dare you to take another step!¡± Jin Zi hollered.

    This time Mu Linger¡¯s foot stiffened and even her heartbeat stuttered. Jin Zi simply sounded too ferocious. Her first reaction was to flee, but Jin Zi had already ended up in front of her. His eye was already swelling up and the socket was ck and blue like a panda. If this was any other day, Mu Linger wouldugh, but now she only felt scared at the sight. That was because his frosty eyes were filled with monstrous mes of anger!

    She subconsciously backed up. To tell the truth, she actually hid a flicker of fear for the man before her, though she didn¡¯t know why she was afraid. Jin Zi looked at her coldly and let her retreat until her back hit the edge of the table. Once she was stuck, he advanced.

    ¡°You, you...¡± Mu Linger tensed up. ¡°You owe me money, you, you...why are you still so fierce?¡±

    Jin Zi suddenly drew close enough until they were almost nose to nose. Mu Linger grew dazed. This feeling was all too familiar. But Jin Zi didn¡¯t do anything else besides immediately backing away and moving to her side. Mu Linger¡¯s heart pounded as he stood in silence. Abruptly, the tent grew quiet.

    After a long time, Jin Zi suddenly punched the tabletop with a coldugh. ¡°Mu Linger, whose child are you pregnant with this time?¡±

    Mu Linger looked over and saw his perfect profile radiating an appealing anger. This was even more familiar to her. Back at the tiger prison, he¡¯d lost his temper with a punch as well, though it was against the wall.

    He¡¯d said, ¡°Mu Linger, why can¡¯t you cherish yourself more? How am I supposed to treasure you like this?¡± Back then she¡¯d panicked and said she was pregnant with Qi gege¡¯s child until he discovered the truth.

    For some reason, looking at Jin Zi¡¯s angry profile made Mu Linger recall her memories despite her fears. From the Three-Way ck Market to Northern Li¡¯s Tianhe City, she had faked her pregnancy while he cared for her the entire trip. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly attentive, he always responded to her requests. Any soup she named, any food she wanted, he found back for her, even if it was in the middle of nowhere.

    Mu Linger had no idea why she was recalling these things now. She hadn¡¯t thought of them in the past two years and assumed she¡¯d forgotten. Unable to control her memories, she gazed at his icy, furious face and felt sorrowful. An inexplicable pain rose in her heart, though she couldn¡¯t figure out why or for whom she was hurting.

    After a while of silence, Jin Zi turned and walked past from the other side, not sparing her a look or saying anything else as he left the tent. Outside, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were still waiting. Long Feiye had no interest in Jin Zi¡¯s private affairs and was here on business. Seeing Jin Zi, he said coldly, ¡°If you want to resign from your post, leave now. If you¡¯re staying, make preparations to apany Zhen to that secret passage!¡±

    Just then Jin Zi had been raging at Ning Cheng and dering he¡¯d resign, but now he said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some men to the secret passage to lie in wait and catch them. The first shipment of salt should almost be there. This official will make preparations to head out tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Granted,¡± Long Feiye said frostily.

    When Jin Zi left, Han Yunxi ran into the tent. Long Feiye wasn¡¯t interested in gossip and simply went to a nearby farm to observe the situation of themon people. Inside the tent, Mu Linger woke up from her daze at the sight of Han Yunxi.

    ¡°Big sis!¡± she eximed in rm.

    Han Yunxi pretended to be ignorant and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike Jin Zi? And you still came here to find him to y?¡±

    Mu Linger had yet to tell her the truth about her affairs and only said she didn¡¯t like Jin Zi, so she wouldn¡¯t marry him. If she wanted to act dumb, Han Yunxi was all too happy to y along. It was hard to be objective about family matters, but emotional matters were even moreplex and capricious. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that feelings were fickle or that hearts changed, but that human hearts were too deep. Most of the time, it was difficult to decipher other people¡¯s feelings, to say nothing of your own.

    Mu Linger felt miserable, but she still didn¡¯t want to talk. First, she was afraid that Han Yunxi would help her pay off her debt. Secondly, her own heart was in turmoil and her mind was in a mess. It would be impossible to exin things clearly right now.

    Sheughed and found an excuse instead. ¡°I came to see the snowy mountains of Northern Li. Before, Jun Yixie colluded with the Mu n to nt medicinal nts there, but nobody bothered with them afterwards. I wanted to rush here before winter set in for a look, and maybe...¡±

    Although it was just a cursory excuse, Mu Linger suddenly realized she could nt and sell medicinal nts from the snowy mountains. Those were very valuable specimens!

    ¡°Maybe I can make this business work!¡± Mu Linger grew excited as her sadness vanished like smoke. She truly was a person whose emotions came and went quickly. She could cry when she wanted,ughed when she needed. Now that she found a solution to pay back her debt, her mood became clear and bright. As long as she paid off the debt quickly, she would have no more interactions with Jin Zi. She couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him, so it¡¯d be best to hide far, far away.

    Han Yunxi was serious. ¡°Those snowy mountains aren¡¯t easy to climb. I heard there¡¯s a lot of wolf packs up there and snow leopards too.¡±

    ¡°No fear, I have a way!¡±

    What else could it be but Jin Zi¡¯s big tiger? Jin Zi owed her so much money that he had to help her nt medicine atop the snow mountain, right?

    The reason Han Yunxi asked this question was because she thought of Jin Zi¡¯s tiger. Now she looked doubtfully at Mu Linger without a word.

    Many times, this little sister left her speechless...

    ¡°Big sis, why are you here? Brother-inw is her too right? What about Rui¡¯er?¡±

    Han Yunxi only exined the salt smuggling in simple terms since anything tooplex would be impossible for Mu Linger to understand. Nor would she be interested.

    ¡°In other words, Jin Zi is going to the secret passage with your guys tomorrow?¡± Mu Linger asked.

    ¡°You want toe too?¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    Mu Linger instantly shook her head. ¡°No, just asking. How long will you guys be gone?¡±

    ¡°About half a month if it¡¯s short. Otherwise, at least a month,¡± Han Yunxi answered.

    They had to find the passage first, then sit tight while collecting evidence. Long Feiye was patient enough to draw out a long line to catch all the smugglers at once while cleaning up the Jiangnan big ns.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to Medicine City first and find some seeds to nt here,¡± Mu Linger dered.

    ¡ª

    That night, Jin Zi set up a bonfire dinner and apanied Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to eat. Because they hade in private, he didn¡¯t invite anyone else. Neither did the couple see Mu Linger when they arrived.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my family¡¯s Linger?¡± Han Yunxi asked on purpose. She could simply find Mu Linger herself, but she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and invite her now, may Esteemed Empress wait a minute.¡± Jin Zi found an attendant and instructed him in low tones before the man went to seek Mu Linger.

    When he found her, he said, ¡°Miss Linger, His Excellency Jin is hosting a banquet and Esteemed Empress invites you to join in. His Excellency Jin sent this humble one to bring you over.¡±

    Mu Linger was actually starving. Although Jin Zi had arranged a tent for her, he didn¡¯t provide any food! Since this was a camp, there was no vige or shops around. Only vast prairie grasnd surrounded them, so she didn¡¯t even know where to look for food. She had no idea that her big sis and brother-inw were right there when she had a tiff with Jin Zi that morning. She figured Jin Zi wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly with them around.

    Thus, she decisively went to the feast.

 Chapter 1285 - YeXi] Nausea

    <h4>Chapter 1285: [YeXi] Nausea</h4>

    Bonfire dinners were a type of feast unique to the Northern Li grasnds and reserved for celebrations. Usually, firewood was piled up in an open space and everyone sat around it to eat. However, there were only three guests today, so Jin Zi changed the traditional setting by setting up a small campfire with an iron frame that was currently roasting a wholemb.

    Mu Linger could smell the delicious aroma of roasting meat before she even got close and couldn¡¯t help licking her lips in hunger. When she got closer, she saw Jin Zi personally handling the knife to ¡°serve¡± the entire animal. It was unclear how long the meat had been cooking, but the entiremb was golden with oil and the meat crisped. Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva. She gave full marks for the appearance but didn¡¯t know how it¡¯d taste.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were sitting on one side with two things on their table: an empty te and a pot of tea.

    ¡°Linger¡¯s here, have a seat!¡± Han Yunxi called out with a smile.

    Actually, Jin Zi knew Mu Linger was here even without her words. He remained with head bowed, carefully smearing honey on themb without a word. His seat was right of the royal couple, but there was no ce set up for Mu Linger.

    Long Feiye was currently tasting Jin Zi¡¯s tea while Han Yunxi looked back and forth. Feigning ignorance, she pointed at Jin Zi¡¯s spot and said, ¡°Mu Linger, there¡¯s a seat there.¡±

    Jin Zi set up another te and pot of tea. He hadn¡¯t even sat at his ce and showed no signs of moving, so Mu Linger took a look and imed the spot. Just like that, the trio sat waiting for Jin Zi to serve them meat.

    Although it was cold, Han Yunxi still felt like she was eating roadside BBQ. She grinned while trying to hold back herughs.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°If Jin Zi set up a stall to sell BBQ meat, he¡¯ll definitely have good business,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    In the end Jin Zi was still a high official of the Northern Li grasnds, a first-grade minister of Great Qin. Han Yunxi¡¯s current evaluation left Long Feiye speechless. This empress of his must be going crazy wanting to do business,ing up with such ridiculous notions.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t even want to look at Jin Zi, but she was hungry! So much that her stomach was doing flip-flops. As the aroma of roasting meat intensified, her gaze couldn¡¯t help drifting to themb and giving Jin Zi a few nces in the process. This was the first time she discovered this fellow could roast, and roast so well! He was thin with little meat on his own body, so she assumed he was a vegetarian who didn¡¯t eat meat! Heaven knows how much cattle and sheep one could devour with his level of grilling. Mu Linger was sure Jin Zi was the kind of guy who never got fat even if he ate meat everyday.

    How enviable, how jealous!

    Indeed, Jin Zi liked eating meat. The meat of the Northern Li grasnds was the only thing that attracted him to it. Soon enough he finished roasting themb until it was practically glowing in golden oil, making it irresistible to take a bite. His viewers quickly discovered that he was also an adept butcher despite his meager martial arts skills. When he wielded a knife, he looked particrly stylish, his movements as smoothe as floating clouds and flowing waters as he carved with strength. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were both entertained by the sight.

    ¡°He really has some skills,¡± Han Yunxi remarked to herself.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a good seedling for martial arts training,¡± Long Feiyemented.

    Han Yunxiughed. ¡°His quick hands were trained in the casino!¡±

    Jin Zi was the number one gambler of Three-Way ck Market. At the gambling tables, there was only one way to win: be fast with your eyes and fingers!

    Mu Linger watched in a daze and even forgot her hunger. But suddenly Han Yunxi grew alert.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡± she said and looked behind Mu Linger, only to see a red-eyed white tiger show up out of nowhere. It was approaching Mu Linger step by step and was twice as huge as a normal tiger. Its fangs and ws both contained poison; without a doubt it used to be one of Jun Yixie¡¯s poison tigers raised in the tiger prison. Later on the beasts were quelled by Jin Zi and sacrificed much for his sake. This was one of the only remaining two.

    Tigers were born imposing and walked aggressively with extraordinary attitudes, but this red-eyed one was quite interesting. Despite being a hulking beast, it walked like a mouse with its head bowed and sneaking on tiptoes. It carefully approached Mu Linger, afraid of being caught. Seeing that it didn¡¯t mean her any harm, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye both fell silent.

    Mu Linger was too concentrated on the piece ofmb raised high in Jin ZI¡¯s hands to noticed the abnormality behind her. He cut multiple strips of meat into long, even pieces with uniform thickness, stacking them on top of each other in the center of the te. His gaze flickered towards Mu Linger and immediately saw Big White hade, but he remained silent and walked towards the group.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress, this is the best foodstuff of the grasnds, please ept this humble courtesy.¡± He offered up the te with both hands, respectful but not servile, his eyes containing the same trace of wildness within.

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken pains,¡± Long Feiye was indifferent. He didn¡¯t have a big appetite, but ate exquisitely and had high demands for his food. Still, Jin Zi¡¯s te of meat still met his qualifications.

    After setting down the roast meat, he ordered someone to send over a te of raw lettuce. They were also carefully selected to be of perfect medium size and tender green leaves. Perhaps only one or two were taken per lettuce to fill the te. A single te of mouthwatering fragrant meat and another te of extremely tender lettuce were a treat in visuals alone, but Jin Zi next delivered up a te of sauce.

    ¡°This was secretly made by this subject,¡± Jin Zi exined as he took two lettuce leaves, wrapped a piece ofmb in them, and smeared on some sauce before offering it to Han Yunxi. In theory, he should¡¯ve given it to Long Feiye first as the emperor was noblest, but Long Feiye didn¡¯t fuss about such matters with Han Yunxi and wouldn¡¯t with Jin Zi, either.

    Han Yunxi had seen this method of eating before, but Long Feiye hadn¡¯t. He felt it was very new and interesting. She took a bite and looked astonished. ¡°It¡¯s super delicious!¡±

    Not only did the roastmb look good, it also had tender meat within the crispy skin. Most importantly, the scent ofmb mixed with the lettuce only enhanced the vor, making it very ptable and unique. Han Yunxi had seen suchbinations before, but this was her first time tasting such a mix of vors. She quickly wrapped one up for Long Feiye so he could have a taste. He too, praised the food as good.

    Jin Zi was rather proud to earn Long Feiye¡¯s nod of approval and exined in detail about the grilled meat, choice of lettuce, and sauce preparation. Mu Linger sat watching and listening until her stomach grumbled with hunger!

    This was simply torture!

    Forget about making her wait after inviting her to eat, now he was dying things on purpose! From what she understood of Jin Zi, how could he ever waste time to exin so much nonsense! He was clearly using this chance to drag things on instead of bringing her the meat! Still, Mu Linger was positively determined and didn¡¯t leave the scene to be the butt of Jin Zi¡¯s joke. She didn¡¯t make any demands either, but simply sat looking away from them all.

    Just when Mu Linger was sulking, a tiger roared behind her. ¡°Roooaaaar!¡±

    ¡°AhH!¡± Mu Linger jumped to her feet in fright and almost lost her soul! She looked back to see a giant tiger sitting behind her! Scared again, she backed again and somehow fell. This time, not only Jin Zi, but Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and the tiger all stared at her. Mu Linger desperately wanted to stand up, but she was too weak from hunger. After all, she¡¯d skipped lunch and had nothing but a few sses of water since then!

    Although she was spent and wanted to cry, Mu Linger gritted her teeth and stood up. She recognized this big white tiger as the one who brought her, Jin Zi, and little Tang Tang away to hide in a cave. It had also found them a tigress to feed little Tang Tang milk.

    But why was it roaring at her?

    Before Mu Linger was about to roar back, the white tiger suddenly roared at Jin Zi! In fact, its roar just then was directed at him too!

    Jin Zi froze.

    This beast actually dared to roar at him? What was it saying?

    Jin Zi looked wordlessly at the tiger, but it roared at him again. It was obviously displeased with him! Seeing this, Mu Linger was puzzled too. What¡¯s going on?

    Abruptly, the tiger jumped to the edge of the campfire and took the roastmb off its rack before bringing the whole thing to Mu Linger!

    This...

    Mu Linger gave a start before she brought into explosiveughter!

    Jin Zi ah, Jin Zi, so much for being the head of the Tiger Army! Even the big white tiger can mutiny!

    Seeing Jin Zi¡¯s stunned expression made Mu Linger feel particrly satisfied. She pulled over the entiremb and ripped off a leg before gobbling it up! It was a much simpler, brutal way of eating than Jin Zi¡¯s usual manners, beingpletely coarse.

    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Mu Linger wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise.

    As she spoke, she pulled off another leg and rewarded it to the big white tiger sitting by her side. It happily chowed down with relish, giving no face to Jin Zi¡¯s gloomy expression. Seeing the human and tiger eating like so, even Long Feiye was in danger ofughing. Han Yunxi guffawed before she suddenly stopped to sprawl over the table!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye eximed in rm.

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t respond as sheid unmoving while stroking her chest. In a panic, Long Feiye moved to help her up when Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t resist gagging and throwing up...

    Long Feiye was lost since he¡¯d never seen this happen before. Mu Linger saw and rushed over immediately. ¡°Big sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1286

    <h4> Chapter 1286: [YeXi] Pleasant surprise</h4>

    <strong>More emetophobia warnings ahead!</strong>

    Long Feiye was at a loss when Mu Linger flew to Han Yunxi¡¯s side to support her. Han Yunxi only dry-heaved nonstop, feeling nauseous but unable to throw up.

    "Jin Zi, find a doctor!" Long Feiye hollered.

    Jin Zi had never seen this happen either. He had carefully selected his food, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems!

    "What are you spacing out for? Get a doctor!" Long Feiye¡¯s eyes were murderous.

    Jin Zi left without dy while Mu Linger continued to fret. "Big sis, what¡¯s wrong with you? How about I help you induce vomiting?"

    It was clear she wasn¡¯t choking but simply nauseous and unable to throw up, which was a miserable sensation. The best and fastest solution was to throw up everything. Then she¡¯d be unblocked andfortable.

    Han Yunxi was too sick to reply, but kept waving a hand to show her it was fine. Just like that, Long Feiye and Mu Linger watched Han Yunxi suffer through difort without being able to do a thing. Only in times of pain did they appreciate the merits of a physician closeby. At this, all three of them thought of Gu Beiyue.

    Soon enough, Jin Zi brought over an old doctor but Han Yunxi had stopped gagging. Her face was a bit pale as she sprawled over the table without much strength. Long Feiye and Mu Linger circled her to ask about her situation, but moved out of the way for the physician. He didn¡¯t immediately approach, but straightened out his hair and beard whileining to Jin Zi.

    "I already told you not to find me for small pains and aches. This old man is busy these days!"

    "A great nobleman from Yunning City hase. Why waste words? Hurry and take a look," Jin Zi said coldly.

    A great nobleman? The doctor didn¡¯t think of the emperor and empress and assumed it was some major official. He looked over and picked out Han Yunxi as the patient at a nce from herplexion.

    "Still talking nonsense? Get over here already," Long Feiye demanded.

    This old man was one of Ning Cheng¡¯s men and an imperial doctor in his army. He had followed Ning Cheng since his Great General days and had a bad temper with his excellent medical skills. He only treated major illnesses, not minor ones, nor did he ever give high officials any face. He looked at Long Feiye without a word before going to take Han Yunxi¡¯s pulse. He released it soon afterwards and stroked his beard. "What did you just eat?" he asked slowly.

    "Roast meat!" Mu Linger answered quickly.

    "Have you eaten anything else today?" the old doctor asked next.

    Long Feiye listed out the breakfast and lunch items.

    Hearing this, the old doctor nodded while continuing to stroke his beard. Even a long time after Long Feiye finished, he didn¡¯t speak.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Mu Linger asked impatiently.

    But the doctor only said, "There is nothing serious in terms of pulse. This roast meat must have been too greasy, causing difort."

    "Just that?" Mu Linger asked seriously. "My big sis didn¡¯t eat much. And this meat isn¡¯t oily at all! I hate greasy food but I ate so much without a problem!"

    Jin Zi looked at her without a word.

    "If grease isn¡¯t the problem, then she must have eaten too fast," the doctor said next.

    Mu Linger creased her brows and was about to retort when Long Feiye finally spoke. "Is that it?"

    The doctor didn¡¯t reply immediately, but kept stroking his beard and stood up. "What else do you want? It¡¯s just vomiting, nothing else. There¡¯s no need to fuss over something so minor. If you¡¯re still uneasy, take more care tonight and I¡¯ll find another doctor for a second look tomorrow."

    Jin Zi snickered soundlessly.

    Long Feiye was about to blow up when the doctor added, "You younglings who are well brought up are always greedy and fear death. Scared to death over these trifles? Wouldn¡¯t you be terrified to death if you see a truly sick patient?" He looked at Jin Zi and said, "Your Excellency Jin, this old man will tell you onest time: no matter who¡¯s sick, even if it¡¯s those two masters of Yunning, don¡¯t trouble this old man unless it¡¯s serious! I have a whole heap of sick patients to attend to!"

    Jin Zi didn¡¯t speak, but Long Feiye narrowed his eyes and Han Yunxi was stunned. Mu Linger wanted to retort but felt that the old man¡¯s words made sense, so she didn¡¯t know what to say. The old doctor ignored them and turned to leave. At this moment, Han Yunxi felt nauseous and dry-heaved again.

    Long Feiye was both furious and panicked. He was about to drag the old doctor back when the man turned and added, "If it¡¯s not because of greasy food, I¡¯m afraid she may be showing the first signs of pregnancy. But the pregnancy pulse isn¡¯t obvious yet. Madam, eat less oily food and rest early."

    So speaking, he turned and sauntered off.

    Long Feiye was lost. He looked at Han Yunxi in shock and couldn¡¯t even care about the old man¡¯s rudeness anymore. Han Yunxi met his gaze, also surprised.

    First signs of pregnancy? Meaning she just got pregnant?

    "Ah...!" Mu Linger shrieked. "Big sis, you¡¯re pregnant!"

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi recovered at the noise, thetter breaking into a smile while Long Feiye was too floored to process it. Although they already had a son, hearing that Han Yunxi was with child again left him with different feelings than the first time he became a father. He was surprised, moved, happy, stunned, and at a loss. His lips couldn¡¯t help tugging into a faint smile, making it obvious that he was extremely delighted.

    Kneeling in front of Han Yunxi, he took her hand and murmured, "Tell me. You tell me."

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what he meant.

    "This time, you tell me yourself," Long Feiye repeated.

    Last time her pregnancy with Rui¡¯er had been exposed only months after the fact. Long Feiye didn¡¯t want to miss out on the news he was a father again and wanted her to announce it to him herself. Understanding this, Han Yunxi was both touched and happy, as well as a little worried.

    "But...it¡¯s uncertain. He couldn¡¯t tell the pulse," she said.

    Thinking of this, Long Feiye dered, "Then I¡¯ll wait."

    He rose and ordered a shadow guard, ¡°Send a letter to Medical City and summon Gu Beiyue here quickly!¡±

    Han Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say to him.

    She had no anticipation towards their second child, preferring to hold off a while since Rui¡¯er was still young and she had so much to do. But seeing Long Feiye act like that, she was suddenly looking forward to the fact and hoped she really was pregnant. Then she could look at him and personally deliver the good news.

    Long Feiye didn¡¯t allow Han Yunxi to remain outside but immediately brought her back to the tent to rest. Mu Linger followed and personally promised to look after her three meals and snacks. Long Feiye¡¯s original ns were all left in disarray, so he sent a few subordinates to apany Jin Zi to find the secret passage and capture any stragglers. At the same time, he sent out all the evidence in his hands to the Court of Judicial Review, giving its official full responsibility for the case.

    Jin Zi made a special stop to see Mu Linger in the kitchens before he left, but she was too busy boiling porridge to know he dropped by. He left silently on a trip that would take at least a month, unconcerned that she¡¯d leave. For one thing, she¡¯d stay if the empress stayed; for another, he hadn¡¯t given back her gold card yet.

    Half a monthter, Gu Beiyue arrived alone to the military camp just as the grasnds were officially entering winter. The northern winds blew fierce, and he had added gray fox fur to his snowy-white robes while carrying a medical box over his right shoulder. Even all the dust and winds of travel couldn¡¯t conceal his handsome features as he stood at the entrance of the tent, eyes gentle and calm beneath the uneasy north winds.

    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Your Majestu, Esteemed Empress, please forgive this subordinate for arrivingte.¡±

    How could such a person exist? Even in the coldest winter, he could warm the entire world. Han Yunxi grinned and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Long Feiye smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, your lightness techniques improved again.¡±

    He estimated that Gu Beiyue would arrive five dayster, but he was five days early.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Your Majesty and Esteemed Empress doesn¡¯t fault me.¡± Gu Beiyue hurried over as he smiled. "Esteemed Empress, please let this subject take your pulse."

    Han Yunxi quickly extended her wrist and Gu Beiyue carefully and professionally examined it while Long Feiye stood waiting on the side. Therge tent quieted down.

    Actually, Han Yunxi was more or less sure herself in the past half-month. Her monthly friend hadn¡¯te to visit, so there was an 80 to 90 percent chance she was pregnant. Yet her pulse showed nothing, so she couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain. Long Feiye didn¡¯t understand too much about these things, so she didn¡¯t exin much either. She simply waited for Gu Beiyue to show up.

    A long timeter, Gu Beiyue was still testing her pulse while Long Feiye had grown nervous, but didn¡¯t dare speak. Han Yunxi wasn¡¯t anxious until she saw Long Feiye¡¯s serious face.

    Atst, Gu Beiyue released her wrist. Immediately Long Feiye asked, "How is it?"

    Gu Beiyue rose with a silent grin.

    "How is it?" Long Feiye asked again. His impatience was very unlike himself!

    Gu Beiyue bowed respectfully. "Congrattions Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress truly is with child."

    Long Feiye was thrilled and looked at Han Yunxi. Before he could speak, she muffled his mouth and said, "Long Feiye, I¡¯m pregnant."

    They agreed to have her tell him personally.

    Long Feiye, I¡¯m pregnant!

    She was the only one in the world who could say these words, so of course she would!

    "Long Feiye, I¡¯m pregnant!" Han Yunxi repeated.

    Long Feiye was too joyful to speak. Gu Beiyue stood on the side smiling soundlessly with happiness from his heart.

    There was a bang.

    Everyone looked over to see Mu Linger standing at the door, the bowl of porridge in her hands now in pieces on the floor. While they were wondering what was the matter, she flew at Han Yunxi and eximed in pleasant surprise, "Big sis, you¡¯re really pregnant! Great! I want to go back with you, I want to take care of you!"

 Chapter 1287

    <h4> Chapter 1287: [YeXi] Departure</h4>

    Mu Linger was persistent. No matter how Han Yunxi tried to dissuade her, she insisted on going back to Yunning with them and learning cooking skills from Zhao mama so she could take care of Han Yunxi. She actually forgot all about her debts and her ns to go to the snowy mountains to grow herbs.

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to privately contact Manager Luo to call up Mu Linger¡¯s debts and ban her gold card so it was useless. Only then did Mu Linger give up and obediently stay behind at the barracks to wait for Jin Zi¡¯s return to deal with the matter. Before leaving, Han Yunxi gave Mu Linger one piece of advice.

    "Linger, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to start living for yourself."

    So speaking, she left. Mu Linger was left standing stunned in the howling northern wind for a long, long time. When she was a child, she lived for her parents¡¯ orders and the sake of the Mu n¡¯s glory; in the years she chased Qi gege, she ran all over the world for him; these recent years, she¡¯d been busy with Medicine City and was always the first to help when her group of friends needed it.

    Live for myself?

    She had never considered this before. Now that Han Yunxi had brought it up, she was still a little confused. But for some reason, a certain ce in her heart seem pinched, not painful but ufortably blocked. After a while, she returned to her tent and was about to go inside when someone yelled at her from behind.

    "Mu Linger!"

    She looked back and saw Jin Zi on a horse, his face covered in dust as the wind whipped his clothes and hair wildly about his face. The sky was dark with the north winds raging, casting the entire grasnds in a gloomy light. Jin Zi¡¯s ck clothing soon melded into one with the ckness. Mu Linger only felt that she was dreaming about the edge of the world and the end of time.

    It has to be a dream.

    Jin Zi¡¯s far away at the western borders. How could he show up here?

    It had been a long, long time since she¡¯d dream of anyone. Her dreams were always empty, so how did this nuisance barge in? She obviously wanted to dream about her Little Qi gege, ah. Being bothered in reality was one thing, but now intruding into her dreams...was really annoying!

    Ignoring him, she turned and entered the tent. The world immediately turned warm and bright, clearing her senses.

    I must have been hallucinating just then, she decided.

    But she¡¯d hardly sat down when Jin Zi entered. She gave a start and fully woke up, blurting out, "You...why did youe back?"

    He should¡¯ve just arrived at the border by now!

    Jin Zi had turned back halfway after realizing that Long Feiye wouldn¡¯t stay long if Han Yunxi was truly pregnant. Winter in Northern Li was difficult, and Mu Linger was likely to follow them with her personality. Thus, he left the roadmap to Xu Donglin and doubled back.

    "You...still haven¡¯t left?" Jin Zi asked back. Mu Linger didn¡¯t react at first, so he added, "Your big sister is gone, so why are you still loafing around?"

    Mu Linger had been feeling heavy-hearted, but her temper red up at his words. "You still haven¡¯t returned my gold card yet! How am I supposed to leave? You think I really want to stay here? I¡¯ll tell you now, Kangan Private Bank¡¯s alreadye asking about my debt! Deal it with yourself!"

    "Someone will return the gold card to you in a few days. Same thing for the payment due at the end of the month. I¡¯ll help you pay off the interest on Kangan Private Bank¡¯s side too," Jin Zi said before purposely moving out of the way of the entrance. "You can leave."

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart seized up as she became lost for words. She was all ready to rush off before, but...

    It was a long time before she recalled the snowy mountains. Right, I still wanted to nt medicinal nts there. Since big sis won¡¯t let me serve her, of course I have to nt them quickly. I can sell them to Three-Way ck Market or use them as coteral with Kangan Private Bank!

    She made up her own exnations for her thoughts. Feeling more confident, she retorted, "You...w-what did youe back for?"

    "Forgot to take something," Jin Zi said coldly.

    "Oh!" Mu Linger said loudly before the two of them fell silent.

    Jin Zi¡¯s heart grew ruthless as he asked again, "You¡¯re still not leaving?" He never expected her to stay. He was almost crazy with the desire to know why she stayed, but it came out like he was chasing her away instead.

    "I, I..." Mu Linger hesitated. Jin Zi subconsciously creased his brows to wait for her answer.

    But Mu Linger gave him not an answer, but a farewell. "Who says I¡¯m not leaving?" she cried, "I¡¯ve just forgotten something, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll go right now! Goodbye!"

    Of course she¡¯d leave the military camp, but she wouldn¡¯t leave Northern Li. She started walking as soon as she finished, sweeping past Jin Zi withrge strides to exit the tent. He was left stunned as he stood unmoving in ce. The light of the tent was warm and bright, but his body was gradually turning colder.

    He had rode back day and night, galloping on his horse and allowing the wind to pour into his clothes and body. The chill was so much that he lost all feeling, but it still wasn¡¯t as cold as what he felt now.

    A long timeter, he turned to see the vast grasnds outside the door, gloomy and dark. There was no light, no end.

    He began to consider Mu Linger¡¯s question.

    What did hee back to do?

    Keep her? But he didn¡¯t.

    Their one-year agreement had already passed a while ago, so what was the point of leaving her in front of him? He knew she found him irksome, knew that he wouldn¡¯t really force her to marry him. If he wanted to, he already tried a year ago.

    What else could he do even if he had forced her to his side now?

    Jin Zi took out the gold card from his robes and stared at it in silence. Actually, he had held onto it this entire time and could return it at any moment. After staring at it for a while, he handed it to a subordinate and said, "Go to the bank and return all the money owed on this card."

    "Yes!" the subordinate obeyed and added, "Master, this card...you don¡¯t want it anymore?"

    Jin Zi stared at the subordinate and didn¡¯t reply for ages. The subordinate felt his hairs stand on end, unable to speak or stay silent, and his legs quaked. In the end, Jin Zi never said anything about the card and turned to leave. The subordinate could only stare at the card, perplexed.

    It¡¯s hardest to guess His Excellency Jin¡¯s thoughts. What to do?

    Jin Zi rushed back to the border that very same day and stopped asking after Mu Linger¡¯s movements. Dayster, the subordinate transferred a sum of money from the underground bank to Kangan Private Bank. He didn¡¯t know where to put Jin Zi¡¯s gold card, so ended up secretly slipping it beneath Jin Zi¡¯s pillow after three days and nights of thought.

    Half a monthter, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye returned to their pce at Yunning. Gu Beiyue also brought back Rui¡¯er from Medical City. Han Yunxi began to pass her happy days looking after her baby-to-be, but Rui¡¯er had to sleep separately since he was a restless type who would cause trouble if he identally kicked her stomach. He was unhappy at first and even threw a tantrum the first two nights. In the end, he quieted down and ended up following the Grand Tutor back home. He simply stayed there instead of the pce.

    Gu Beiyue did not return to Medical City, which dyed matters there; Mu Linger didn¡¯t return to Medicine City, dying things there too. But neither city was in a hurry to take care of any emergencies, especially since Long Feiye had to fill up the national treasury first before he tackled them both.

    With no Mu Linger around, Lil Thing had nothing to do and ran to Yunning City. This gave Rui¡¯er apanion, so he was even less willing to return to the pce proper. Many times, his parents were forced to stay with him at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence instead. Rui¡¯er was really just fooling around. As long as his parents were there, he was happy and would follow them back to the pce at night. He didn¡¯t demand to sleep with his mother, but relied on his father. In the end, Long Feiye could only set up two beds in his room. Rui¡¯er and Lil Thing livened up the usually cool and quiet Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. But this only made Han Yunxi think of Qin Min and grow curious about her rtionship with Gu Beiyue.

    She and Long Feiye knew her pregnancy might have been a sham, but they couldn¡¯t guess the truth of the couple. She wanted to ask after the woman multiple times, but stopped short at thest second. After all, it was inconvenient to ask after Gu Beiyue¡¯s attitude in Ningzhou towards his private affairs.

    One monthter, Jin Zi, Xu Donglin, and the men sent by the Court of Judicial Review finished investigating the matter of the illegal salt trade. They captured various people in charge of escorting the goods along the secret passage between Northern Li and Wintercrow Country while exposing evidence of collusion between the three great ns of Jiangnan and the ve trader Le Zheng.

    Indeed, the three great families had colluded to take over the secret passage and smuggle further goods to the Mysterious Continent, but they had yet to act. Long Feiye didn¡¯t appear in person or expose East Origin Hall, but simply had the Court of Judicial Review preside over the case. The proceedings took a month before indicting Treasurer Cao and the three ns with multiple crimes. They also arrested many officials along the way.

    Since the heads of the three great ns didn¡¯t directly participate in the trade, it was impossible to convict them of serious offenses. But Long Feiye took advantage of the case to eradicate much of their power and influence while iming Changning¡¯s salt mines for under imperial ownership. The other salt mines had the same oue. Itpletely overturned matters in Jiangnan.

    From then on, there were no more families in Jiangnan with wealth or power to rival the nation. The treasury of Great Qin also grew more and more wealthy. One thing worth mentioning was that the Court of Judicial Review had no idea where the emperor had gotten his evidence. A few young ministers personally interrogated Treasurer Cao about who he was shipping the private salt for, but he never exposed the identity of East Origin Hall¡¯s young master. He knew death was inevitable and only hoped the young master could look after his family and kinsmen before he died. As for the three young masters of Jiangnan, they didn¡¯t dare confess either. Admitting anything would only increase the crimes against their ns.

    The buyer of the private salt became the final mystery. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would probably never reveal the truth in their lives. Because of that, only Han Yunxi knew that the young master of East Origin Hall was someone who liked "men."

    With the case finished, Jin Zi was thoroughly exhausted. He returned to his military tent and fell asleep as soon as he hit the pillow...

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: [Linger] Lost</h4>

    After leaving the border, Jin Zi returned to his tent and copsed on his bed. This smuggling case had nothing to do with him, but for some crazy reason he put his life on the line to help Xu Donglin and the Court of Judicial Review capture men and grab evidence. Most regretful of all was the fact that he didn¡¯t get any news about Ning Cheng during the process. He would rather rush into Le Zheng¡¯sir this moment to personally interrogate the man, but forceful violence wasn¡¯t his strong point.

    He abetted Xu Donglin several times to arrest people, but the man didn¡¯t act rashly. Le Zheng was of Wintercrow Country and had a legal ve trade with the Mysterious Continent. Great Qin couldn¡¯t afford to convict him on his human trafficking. Meanwhile, although they had proof of Le Zheng colluding with the Jiangnan three ns, Great Qin couldn¡¯t do anything if Wintercrow Country didn¡¯t give the man up. The imperial court could only put down a grounding order that forbade Le Zheng or his people from stepping in Great Qin unless they wanted to be killed.

    Actually, Long Feiye didn¡¯t put such a trifling Wintercrow Country in his eyes. He had once thought of using this as an excuse to annex the nation once and for all. But Han Yunxi stopped him. First, rashly sending troops to Wintercrow Country in winter would be like the strong bullying the weak; secondly, Le Zheng had aplicated background and business ties with Mysterious Continent. If this led to Mysterious Continent and Cloud Realm Continent falling out, the loss wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Chu Xifeng was left in the Wintercrow n to secret investigate Jin Zi¡¯s origins and Ning Cheng¡¯s whereabouts. He also started tracking down Le Zheng¡¯s business dealings with the Mysterious Continent as well as investigating the Le n¡¯s strength.

    Jin Zi just wanted to know about Ning Cheng¡¯s location, so he could only wait.

    He slept for one day and two nights out of pure exhaustion. On the morning of the third day, he groggily lifted his head, his hair like a bird¡¯s nest with bangs sticking upwards. Those icy eyes revealed themselves, looking especially pretty in his sleepy state and giving off the aura of a neighborhood big brother instead, rather cute. He rubbed his messy hair before lyingzily back on the pillow.

    After busying himself for so long, he wasn¡¯t used to having nothing to do after a good sleep. He looked nkly around the empty tent before his eyes suddenly grew listless at a thought. A long, long timeter, he finally recovered his wits and rubbed his hair again, making it thoroughly messy before he climbed up.

    His movements were quite big and knocked the pillow to the ground. As he prepared to pick it up, he saw a gold card sitting quietly on the bed.

    It¡¯s...!

    Her gold card.

    The gold cards of Cloud Realm Continent were identical from the front, but the backs differed. Although Jin Zi only saw the front of this card, he still recognized it at a nce! After all, he had hid it in his robes for a year. He picked it up and confirmed his guess by looking at the back!

    After repeated thoughts, he finally shot the gold card out until it embedded itself in the pir in the center of the tent. He cleaned himself up and went outside, busying himself for a day before returning in the middle of the night. The tent was huge and the gold card tiny, but it was still the first thing he saw upon walking in.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± he said coldly.

    A subordinate hurried over. ¡°What are your orders, Your Excellency Jin?¡±

    ¡°Have you paid back the debt this Excellency owed?¡± Jin Zi asked icily.

    ¡°All cleared,¡± the subordinate replied.

    ¡°And interest?¡± Jin Zi asked.

    ¡°All interest has been paid too,¡± the subordinate answered.

    Jin Zi stared at the gold card stuck in the pir and asked, ¡°What about the card? Did you return that too?¡±

    The subordinate didn¡¯t notice the card and only felt rmed. So master wanted to return the gold card to Miss Linger. ¡°This subordinate ced the gold card under Your Excellency Jin¡¯s pillow. I¡¯ll take it out right away to return it,¡± he said anxiously.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Jin Zi was expressionless.

    The subordinate hurried to the bed but couldn¡¯t find the card after searching beneath the pillow! He picked up the pillow and saw nothing but empty space underneath!

    ¡°How could...¡± He was scared. He had cleaned this space everyday while the master was gone and the bed every two to three days. He even checked yesterday when he changed the sheets and the card was still beneath the pillow!

    Howe today...

    Terrified, the subordinate began to search all over the bed, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of the card after flipping through the sheets. ¡°Your Excellency Jin, did you...¡± he wanted to ask but shut up. If His Excellency Jin saw the gold card, would he be asking me in the first ce? He¡¯s probably asking because he didn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Your Excellency Jin, this subordinate really did put the gold card beneath the pillow, but now...¡± He was almost to the point of tears. ¡°But, but now...it¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°Gone?¡± Jin Zi looked at him frostily.

    ¡°Your Excellency Jin, spare my life ah! The servant definitely didn¡¯t im that gold card for myself! Even if I had the courage of Heaven, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Your Excellency Jin, please show insight ah!¡± The subordinate kneeled and begged.

    Still expressionless, Jin Zi said, ¡°If it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s lost. Go tell Mu Linger so she can have Kangan Private Bank ban the card. We¡¯ll end things there.¡±

    The subordinate was quite surprised. He never expected Jin Zi not to me him for something so serious. ¡°Yes yes yes!¡±

    He was about to run out when Jin Zi added, ¡°You better tell Mu Linger to ban the card quickly. If someone uses it, I¡¯ll pin all the debt on your head!¡±

    The subordinate¡¯s heart almost burst out of his chest as he turned tail and ran. He used all sorts of speedy methods to find Mu Linger! That very night, flying messenger hawks sent out four letters to Medical City, Medicine City, Yunning City, and Pill Fiend Hall.

    After he left, Jin Zi looked up at the gold card buried high in the pir before heading for bed.

    A few dayster, the subordinate hadn¡¯t gotten any news from Mu Linger. He wiped snot and tears while kneeling in front of Jin Zi to ask for suggestions. ¡°Your Excellency Jin, you can definitely track down Miss Linger. Please have mercy! Your Excellency Jin, Miss Linger isn¡¯t in Medical or Medicine City, or Yunning City, or Pill Fiend Hall. Can Your Excellency Jin guide this humble one?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t go back to Medicine City?¡± Jin Zi asked.

    The subordinate shook his head. ¡°This one asked the Mu n. They all say Miss Linger hasn¡¯t returned since she left for Northern Li.¡±

    As Jin Zi knitted his brow, the subordinate went on, ¡°I asked Vice Head Shen at Medical City and Grand Tutor Gu at Yunning City, but neither of them have seen her.¡±

    Before Jin Zi could speak, the subordinate burst out, ¡°This servant will ask Pill Fiend Valley¡¯s people next!¡±

    But two dayster, the steward of Pill Fiend Valley replied to say that Mu Linger hadn¡¯t been there in over two years.

    Jin Zi had a sleepless night.

    Then next day, he received a personal letter from Han Yunxi questioning him about Mu Linger¡¯s whereabouts. She assumed Mu Linger had been staying in the military camp the entire time to wait for Jin Zi to nt medicine with her in the snowy mountains! Reading this, Jin Zi came to his senses and rushed out of the tent.

    It was currently cloudy and dark. Snow was falling heavily over the grasnds. Jin Zi looked into the distance, but couldn¡¯t see the nearby snow mountains. He was so angry he kicked the stone at his feet. ¡°Mu Linger, just how stupid are you?!¡±

    The snow-capped mountains of Northern Li were each higher and steeper than thest. Some of them had never been climbed and were worshiped by the local herdsmen as sacred peaks. In the northern part of the country, there were activities every winter held in honor of the mountain and snow gods.

    Very few nts were suitable for growing in such mountains. Many more peaks hid valuable, precious herbs. No one had excavated them yet. Jun Yixie had developed three mountains in the northwest into nting grounds, right at the border of Wintercrow Country. These mountains weren¡¯t steep but very high and covered in snow and ice all year round. It wasn¡¯t easy to go up or down the peak. From what Jin Zi understood, Jun Yixie and the Mu n had teamed up to nt some very rare and special nts that could only survive in the snow. In other words, the medicinal fields were in the snowy mountains themselves.

    It was approaching the coldest time in Northern Li. A few dayster would usher in several days of snow. It would be hard enough getting out the door, let alone getting down a snow mountain. Although Jun Yixie had opened up paths to the peaks, it was extremely dangerous for Mu Linger to travel there alone! Leaving aside the path, there were also wolf packs and snow leopards! Those wild beasts would definitely pounce on humans when they couldn¡¯t find any prey in the freezing cold. It¡¯d be strange if Mu Linger wasn¡¯t torn to pieces!

    Jin Zi¡¯s expression turned ugly the more he thought about it!

    He suddenly whistled sharply to summon the big white tiger. But the usual prompt beast didn¡¯t show up immediately. Jin Zi whistled again, but there was no answer. rmed, he ran to the tiger camp near the tents, only to see the ce empty and deserted.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the tiger?¡± he asked icily.

    ¡°It¡¯s been gone for days. It¡¯s probably...probably in the mountains,¡± the guard replied fearfully.

    Big White was the leader of the tiger army, who usually lurked in the nearby hills. He was the only beast to live in the barracks and often ran to the mountains for a month at a time! Besides His Excellency Jin, no one else dared to approach the beast, much less control its movements. They were only responsible for delivering it roast meat daily.

    Faced with the angry and anxious Jin Zi, the guards were very confused.

    Jin Zi¡¯s gaze grewplicated as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for a while. Have the lieutenants take care of matters in my ce.¡±

    After arranging things, Jin Zi headed for the peaks. He asked around before discovering that Big White wasn¡¯t in the mountain forests. The very same day, he brought along ten white tigers and started for the snow mountains¡¯ medicinal fields.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4> Chapter 1289: [Linger] Medicinal fields</h4>

    Mu Linger really was at the snow mountains¡¯ medicinal fields.

    These three peaks of Northern Li were all interconnected in a line facing north and south, just like a wall. They straddled the border between Northern Li and Wintercrow. The entire mountain range was called the Jiashen Range, getting higher as one went north.

    Jun Yixie and the Mu n cooperated to reim arge area of snow ice medicinal fields, but only the first mountain had been nted for a season while the other two were still deserted. When Han Yunxi joined forces with Pill Fiend Valley, they monopolized all medicinal herbs sold out of Medicine City. Jun Yixie nned to team up with Cloud Realm Trade Consortium to develop the medicinal fields instead, but everything was over before they started.

    Mu Linger had stayed on the mountainside for half a month already, apanied by the missing Big White. Originally, she wanted to take a trip back to Medicine City ande back in the summer, but seeing Big White following her around, she grew restless. Thus, she resolved to take him up the snow mountain three dayster. She had already learned from the Mu n that their main goal in coborating with Jun Yixie was to grow Snow Jade Wormwood. This was an extremely rare herb that was practically extinct. It was the best type of wild tonic herb and wildly pursued by countless rich and noble people. Sadly, its quantity had decreased in the past decade so even harvesting ten a year was considered plenty.

    Snow Jade Wormwood was rare because of its formation. Yes, it wasn¡¯t just nted and grown, but "formed." Every winter, the snow mountains would grow a kind of Snowman Ginseng buried deep in the snow. It was very tiny, so that thergest variety were only the size of a little child¡¯s pinky finger. When spring came, a group of beautiful butterflies would fly to the peak, each as big as a palm with white jade-like bodies. They were extremely clean and thus called Jade Butterflies. These butterfliesid their eggs in the snow, who hatched and burrowed underground to eat the ginseng roots. However, many would freeze to death in the snow in the process until their corpses grew together in one piece with the Snowman Ginseng. By the beginning of next winter, this half-nt, half-animal organism became the Snow Jade Wormwood.

    No one in the world had discovered how the young butterflies and ginseng grew into one. However, Jun Yixie and the Mu n had spent three years researching the cause. Now that Jun Yixie was dead and the Mu n fallen, the secret had fallen into Mu Linger¡¯s hands. For the sake of gaining more Snow Jade Wormwood, Jun Yixie and the Mu n created the medicinal fields and artificially ntedrge quantities of Snowman Ginseng in the winter to attract more Jade Butterflies toy their eggs. They wanted to raise the butterflies to encourage crop production, but the alliance broke down before it got anywhere.

    Mu Linger was very curious to know what Jade Butterflies looked like. It¡¯d be great if she could capture a few to raise herself. Thus, under Big White¡¯s protection, she decided to risk a trip atop the mountain. Jade Butterflies only showed up for a few days in the beginning of spring, just when the snow was beginning to melt. It was impossible to climb the mountain then, so she could only spend the winter here.

    She couldn¡¯t count as impulsive. With the experience of Jun Yixie and the Mu n before her, she understood the situation of the medicinal fields. In addition to bringing along Big White, she also had plenty of grain and necessary items for survival. The high and mighty Big White became her workhorse, not only carrying her but also her things. Mu Linger brought arge pile of food, big bedding, multiple pieces of clothing and shoes, and even pots and pans. One could imagine how much Big White had to work.

    But he was very willing and happy the entire way. He also turned a blind eye to small beasts they encountered along the way, sparing their lives. There were multiple abandoned stone houses at the medicinal fields, so Mu Linger found the warmest one and cleaned it up before moving in with the tiger. She only stayed one night before realizing she forgot to bring charcoal and almost fell ill from the cold. Luckily she was used to bringing along pills, so she was fine after taking some medicine. She searched around and found arge pile of charcoal and firewood in the most remote stone house as well as plenty of living supplies. These were probably left by the previous medicine farmers. The charcoal was used for warmth and the wood for cooking, so Mu Linger settled down alone just like that.

    After adapting to the ce for a few days, she dug up a few Snowman Ginseng for study and even a Snow Jade Wormwood that hadn¡¯t been harvested. Thrilled, Mu Linger started shouting in the fields. "Big White! Big White, hurry and have a look!"

    Big White was sprawled on the side, seeminglyzy but highly vignt of their surroundings. He knew there were plenty of wolves, tigers, and panthers prowling this peak. He originally nned to just follow Miss Linger around to discover her destination before reporting back to his master, but didn¡¯t expect the girl to treat him as a horse and bring him up the mountain. Miss Linger was the girl his master had risked his life saving, so his master must like her very, very much. Thus, he would protect her no matter what.

    Big White shook off its body of snow and happily padded over. Mu Linger ced the tiny Snow Jade Wormwood in her hand for him to see. "Look, I dug up a treasure! It¡¯s good stuff, oh!"

    Big White had no idea what Miss Linger was doing here, nor did he understand how precious that tiny thing was. But he knew Miss Linger was very happy and nudged his nose against her palm to reply.

    "For you to eat! You¡¯ve worked hard," Mu Linger said.

    Big White looked with disinterest at the Snow Jade Wormwood. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Linger ced the nt by his jaws that he used his tongue to roll it into his mouth and swallow it without even chewing.

    After the cooperation between Jun Yixie and the Mu n ended, both the cultivated and original wormwood were all gone because no one dared to climb the mountains again. If Mu Linger sold this on the ck market, it would fetch a sky-high price. Even if she didn¡¯t and ate it herself, it was excellent for her health. But she foolishly treated Big White, who equally foolishly ate it up. Since she was happy, so was he, and the two of them enjoyed it simply without any concept of price, gain, or profit in their heads. Nor was there any need to tell outsiders.

    A few dayster there was a big snowstorm. The winds and snows raged while Mu Linger and Big White took shelter in the stone house and didn¡¯t go out. Mu Linger knew Big White was a carnivore and specially prepared some bacon. She set up an iron rack over the stove and hung bacon on it to roast. Soon enough, it was oozing with oil and emitting an iparable fragrance. Big White was so greedy he wanted to jump over and eat it all, but he held back and patiently waited for Miss Linger to finish roasting.

    While roasting, Mu Linger asked, "Does that viin roast meat for you often?"

    Big White¡¯s thoughts were all on the meat and simply nodded though he didn¡¯t understand.

    "That viin likes to eat meat a lot too, right?" Mu Linger asked.

    Big White continued to nod.

    "That viin is so bad! I curse him to get meat stuck in his teeth every time he takes a beat!" Mu Linger muttered to himself. "No no, I curse him to grow cavities so he can never eat meat again. For the rest of his life, he¡¯ll be vegetarian!"

    Big White nodded vigorously, his soul hooked by the fragrance of bacon. Atst he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and drooled while getting up and lunging for the stove despite Mu Linger¡¯s ranting. Just before he swallowed the bacon in one bite, he froze. Hiszy eyes suddenly grew cold and fierce.

    He sensed movement outside!

    Jumping down, he immediately ran to the door and indicated to Mu Linger that there was danger. Heart chilling, she felt that anything that put Big White on guard couldn¡¯t be minor. The whole way up the mountain, many beasts had automatically gotten out of the way at the sight of Big White. Typically speaking, wild beasts wouldn¡¯te knocking at their door. Did a person show up instead?

    But she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would show up now. Carefully, she opened the curtain and peeked out before getting a shock.

    Heavens, ah!

    There was a huge pack of snow leopards outside, at least 50 strong. All of them looked ferocious as they stared at her stone house. Unbelievably, there was a female standing in their midst with deep, good-looking features. She was dressed as a hunter, standing with her feet spread shoulder-width apart and her arms crossed, looking very dominant. Mu Linger looked closer and saw a dagger at her waist. Obviously, she had brought the leopards here and trained them, for they were standing neatly in formation.

    "Who is she?" Mu Linger wondered. She looked at Big White and saw that he was already baring his fangs. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: could he defeat 50 snow leopards if the woman had bad intentions?

    Mu Linger was worried. Even if he can, it¡¯ll take a lot of energy. Otherwise, Big White wouldn¡¯t be showing this kind of expression.

    What to do?

    While Mu Linger was panicking, the woman outside shouted, "Hey! Person inside, listen up. These medicinal fields belong to me. If you don¡¯t want to die, get out and pay mepensation so I can spare your measly life!"

    Mu Linger was still worried, but lost her temper at the words. She opened the door and walked out with Big White!

    As the king of beasts, Big White¡¯s aura stunned the fifty snow leopards who all backed up. Surprised, the woman quickly regained herposure and said coldly, "It¡¯s only an old tiger, but you still have the guts to show off in front of me. You¡¯re simply seeking death!"

    Mu Linger was really baffled. Who¡¯s the one who came threatening someone¡¯s doorstep?

    She was about to retort when the woman suddenly blew a sharp whistle. Soon enough, arge pack of wolves emerged from the forests surrounding the medicinal fields. There were at least a hundred of the animals, who surrounded them on all sides!

    Mu Linger gaped. "Big White, she wants to make trouble!"

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: [Linger] Besieged</h4>

    Thanks to the addition of the wild wolves, the fifty snow leopards immediately got boosted morale and re-circled Mu Linger and the great white tiger. Their allies followed closely, forming a giant circle with the girl and beast in the center.

    Big While kept circling around Mu Linger, afraid to step away too far. He stared at the wild beasts and let out a low warning growl. But the leopards and wolves relied on their numbers to banish their fear. The few leopards at the forefront even growled back.

    "ROAAAR!" Big White suddenly let loose, scaring the leopards back. But they didn¡¯t move far and stared at the two like prey.

    Mu Linger was well-aware of their straits and pulled out her dagger with a whisper. "Don¡¯t worry about me, Big White."

    If he could understand human speech, Big White would be scolding Mu Linger for her stupidity just like his master did! If not for protecting Mu Linger, Big White wouldn¡¯t be afraid of even fiercer beasts! But she lessened his chances of winning because a single moment of inattention could cause her to be bitten to death! That¡¯s why it was circling around her, hesitant to attack. It couldn¡¯t leave Mu Linger half a step for the wolves and leopards to seize the chance to strike.

    "Looks like you¡¯re not nning to pay thisdy after all!" the other woman shouted.

    Mu Linger shot back, "Why? Who says these fields are yours?"

    The woman swept her gaze over the leopards and wolves beforeughing out loud. "They say it¡¯s mine, so it¡¯s mine!"

    "You! Why are you so unreasonable? It¡¯s obviously my Mu n who nted these fields!" Mu Linger retorted. She might be foolish, but she wasn¡¯t aplete idiot. By stalling with the woman, she wanted to test her depths and probe her origins, perhaps finding a solution to reconcile in the process. There was no way she was dragging down Big White into this.

    "Mu n? Heh, never heard of them! Stinkin¡¯ girl, I¡¯m telling you now that you have to snatch what you want. The one with a harder fist gets the goods!" the woman said haughtily.

    Mu Linger blurted back, "Fine, then let¡¯s fight! The loser will get lost!"

    "As if the likes of you can fight with me" the womanughed.

    "What, are you scared?" Mu Linger provoked while secretly thinking of setting up rules to punk this woman. After all, she had experienced from being pitted by her sister in the past. But the woman only leaped gently onto a boulder and grew ruthless.

    "Fine! Our life and death are our own responsibility!"

    It looked like the woman could throw her down the length of a street with her skills. A bit lost, Mu Linger asked quickly, "How do we fight?"

    "Each ording to her personal abilities!" the woman dered before also taking out a dagger.

    Mu Linger¡¯s eyes grew crafty and added, "Since life and death are our own responsibility, your beasts aren¡¯t allowed to take revenge!"

    "You¡¯re dead for sure!" the woman said icily.

    "Life and death are one thing but rules are another. Let¡¯s agree to some guidelines first, all right?" Mu Linger was serious.

    "Don¡¯t worry. If I really lose at your hands, I promise to make them all retreat! Heheh, and if you die at mine, I¡¯ll still make trouble for your old tiger even if he doesn¡¯t get revenge!" the woman¡¯s airs were huge.

    Mu Linger silently inhaled a cold breath before her temper red. She pointed her dagger at the woman and cried, "Let¡¯s go!"

    Seeing this, Big White growled sotly at Mu Linger, but she patted his jaw and murmured, "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry."

    The woman approached step by step while the snow leopards and wolves retreated to make way. Mu Linger and her were both holding daggers. Although Mu Linger had kung-fu skills the level of a three-legged cat, she was fearless! Since thepetition was based on personal ability, there were no limits. Thus, she wasn¡¯t nning to fight this woman at all!

    Soon enough, the two were standing facing each other a step apart. This close, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished: the woman was really beautiful.

    "Begin!" the female ordered and stabbed with her knife. Mu Linger retreated and scattered arge handful of powder at the same time. Not expecting this, the woman quickly wiped the powder off her face.

    "What is this?" she asked.

    Mu Linger stared at her nkly without a word. What else could it be but poison? Her big sis was the most "venomous" woman of Cloud Realm Continent, so how could she as the younger sister not have a few tricks? After leaving Tiger Prison that year, she got a bunch of poisons from her big sis to carry around with her!

    The woman wiped her face clean and was about to attack when her hands and face began to itch unbearably. She couldn¡¯t help dropping her dagger to scratch. "You used poison! B*tch, you¡¯re despicable!" the woman cursed.

    "We agreed to act ording to our abilities," Mu Linger retorted.

    "You!" the woman never expected Mu Linger to carry poisons and argued back, "I said based on personal ability, like martial arts. Not these underhanded methods!"

    "Your martial arts are obviously better than mine, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re underhanded? And you clearly have more beasts than me, isn¡¯t that unscrupulous as well?" Mu Linger shot back.

    "YOU!" the woman was annoyed. "Gimme the antidote or I¡¯ll have them bite you to death!"

    "You¡¯ve lost, so pay me back first!" Mu Linger wrangled.

    "Dream on!" the woman roared.

    "Are you going back on your word? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t gamble in the first ce!" Mu Linger was even angrier.

    But the woman was shameless and simply said, "So what if thisdy cheats on my promise? Give me the antidote and an apology this instant, then get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you die without a corpse!"

    Mu Linger waspletely furious. She didn¡¯t know how to reason and hollered back, "I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I just won¡¯t!"

    The woman suddenly wed at her. Mu Linger tried to dodge and use more poison, but the woman quickly grabbed her hand and nearly dislocated her wrist. Pained, she couldn¡¯t dodge in time before the female scratched her face, leaving two scars. While Mu Linger was confused, Big White pounced over before the woman could react, surprising the beasts around them. He simply pinned the female to the ground and pressed a paw against her body, the other nning to w her face. In response, the other beasts all leaped towards Mu Linger.

    As the fastest animal, leopards were superior to all beasts. Without hesitation, Big White withdrew and plucked Mu Linger by the cor before tossing her in mid-air. The two attacking leopards met air. Filled wth killing intent, Big White wanted to kill the leopards, but he held back. He caught Mu Linger on his back before she fell andnded on the ground. The other woman had climbed to her feet, pale with fright. She scratched her face while pointing at them both.

    "Attack together, tear them to pieces!"

    In a sh, 150 beasts all charged to drown out the figures of Big White and Mu Linger. The leopards were fastest while the wolves were very organized. Most frightening of all, the woman was still issuing orders in a strange tongue. Mu Linger didn¡¯t understand it at all, but Big White did.

    Besides being afraid, Mu Linger was surprised. Was this woman part of the ck n too? Is that why she knew thenguage of beasts? Big White also hesitated. Could this female belong to the same n as his master? But he had no time to care when protecting Miss Linger came first. As fifty leopards pounced towards his back, aiming for Mu Linger, 100 wolves split into four factions to target each of Big White¡¯s legs. This truly was one against a hundred. No matter how much Big White roared, he was outnumbered! Drowning in this mob of fierce beasts!

    He carried Mu Linger while quickly dodging the attacks of both parties and killing any leopard that tried to target her. Any beast who bit Big White died on the spot because he was the leader of the poison corpse tigers raised by Jun Yixie. His body waspletely toxic, and his blood was fatally venomous. The snow leopards¡¯ target was Mu Linger and they leaped in from all directions. She was scared, but still remained brave. Gripping her dagger, she guarded against the beasts who lunged at her at any time.

    Abruptly, three leopards charged from the right, forcing Big White to turn and evade them. He met them head on but five more suddenly snuck attack from behind. Big White leaped up to evade them as well, but the leopards simply stepped on the wolves to jump into the air, aiming for Mu Linger again. Terrified, Mu Linger¡¯s eyes began to leak tears. She gritted her teeth and clutched the dagger in both hands before stabbing at the air. Big White couldn¡¯t mind the wolves attacking his legs anymore. Hended and lunged in one direction at the same time the pursuing leopards hit the ground.

    "All at once!" the woman shouted, her face red from all the scratching. Still, she ignored it.

    In a sh, the wolves formed a circle along with the leopards. Under the woman¡¯smands, the leopards all attacked as one by jumping off the wolves¡¯ backs to pounce! Tens of dozens of wolves followed, leaving Big White and Mu Linger with no way to escape. Big White hardly evaded the first beast when another took its ce, then another after that. Many of them left bloody scratches on Big White¡¯s back and nearly swiped Mu Linger. Although this caused much of the snow leopards to die of poisoning, there were simply too many of them. The wolves seized advantage to attack as well, forcing the tired, injured Big White to a standstill. Mu Linger had less and less room to hide on Big White¡¯s back. She too, would die as soon as she touched Big White¡¯s blood!

    When five to six snow leopards leaped at them again, Big White suddenly flipped over and knocked Mu Linger to the ground before pouncing over her, protecting her body securely beneath his embrace...

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: [Linger] Crying</h4>

    As Big White cradled Mu Linger against his chest, all of the beasts stopped to await orders from their mistress. Both the tigers front legs and butt were covered in shes, the fresh blood dying his noble white fur. He swept a nce at the beasts before giving the woman in the distance a murderous look. If he didn¡¯t have to protect Mu Linger, he would have pounced and bitten the woman to pieces by now!

    He raised his head and roared towards the sky, hoping to summon the other tigers of the mountain forests. But they weren¡¯t on the snow mountain and couldn¡¯t heed his call. The woman had long guessed this big tiger was unusual from others of its kind. She was nning to deal with the damned girl and then torment the red-eyed beast, but didn¡¯t expect a battle. She discovered that the tiger¡¯s fangs, ws, and blood were all extremely toxic, making it a poison tiger.

    Having grown up in the ck Forest of Mysterious Continent, the gathering ce of its beasts, she had never seen such poison tigers. Was it a specimen unique to Cloud Realm Continent?

    "ROAR! ROOOARRR!" the white tiger wouldn¡¯t stop roaring at the woman.

    "What are you yelling for? I¡¯ll tell you now, thisdy still wants your lives even if I don¡¯t get the antidote!" She spoke a few words in the beast tongue before the snow leopards and wolves all prepared to attack again.

    Hearing her orders, Big White understood she intended to have them all tear him apart. Hiding between his paws, Mu Linger had no idea what the woman said, but she could sense Big White¡¯s fury.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Abruptly, a snow leopard flew over like an arrow, followed by all the rest. Immediately after them came the wolves. All of them aimed for Big White and started to sh and bite at him madly! Although each attack cost them their lives by poison, they didn¡¯t stop. Over a hundred beasts meant over a hundred bits and shes. How many injuries would Big White incur! How much blood would he bleed!

    Big White would die!

    It was a tiger being bullied by dogs. Without any way to resist, the proud Big White remained with his head raised high, noble like a king as he looked askance at the beasts. He still protected Mu Linger well and didn¡¯t even tremble, afraid that it would make her worry. Smelling the stench of blood and hearing the cry of beasts nearby, Mu Linger suddenly understood that Big White was protecting her with his own flesh and blood!

    "No!" Mu Linger shouted. "Don¡¯t hurt him! Stop hurting him! I admit defeat, I¡¯ll give you the antidote! I¡¯ll pay you back, isn¡¯t that enough?!" She raised her voice as much as she could and hollered, "Let him go! You can do whatever you want, but stop it! I¡¯m begging you, stop it!"

    The woman was thrilled by her words! Compared to a dead tiger, she¡¯d much rather have a live one. This was her first time seeing a poison tiger and she wanted to bring it back to ck Forest to y, or at least show it off! With a wave of her hand, all of the beasts stopped and drew back.

    A child¡¯s intuition was very urate, as was an animal¡¯s. Big White knew the woman was bad news as soon as he saw her, so he kept shielding Mu Linger even after all the beasts withdrew. Mu Linger struggled, but Big White didn¡¯t budge. Of course she knew the woman was untrustworthy and unreasonable too. It was unlikely she¡¯d be safe even after apologizing. But things had already reached this point. What else could she do? She could only do her best to preserve her and Big White¡¯s lives. This trip to the snow mountains taught Mu Linger a principle: beasts were easier to guard against than people!

    Mu Linger gently caressed Big White and murmured, "If we keep on like this, we¡¯ll all die. Big White, be good and move out of the way."

    Perhaps Big White understood her intentions, or was soothed by her touch. He cautiously rose to his feet, as if afraid of touching her with his poison blood, and quickly rolled aside. He rolled fiercely in the snow to clean its wounds, the pain causing it to bare its fangs. Seeing Big White¡¯s bloodied fur and dripping blood made Mu Linger¡¯s heart ache. Tears fell from her eyes. She wanted to go over and hug him, but Big White quickly crawled to his feet and evaded her in fright, staying far, far away. He looked at her fearfully and Mu Linger was stunned. Aggrieved, Big White wailed and whimpered, as if apologizing or crying.

    He wasn¡¯t avoiding her on purpose, but because she couldn¡¯t hug him!

    Mu Linger came to her senses and pursed her lips. She wanted to held back, but in the end she end up weeping anyways. "Big White..."

    Seeing this, the woman¡¯s smile grew radiant. "Haha, scared to tears just by that? Damned girl, how dare you fight with me! Hurry and give me the antidote!"

    Mu Linger hadn¡¯t asked for strong enough poisons, so the woman could still bear the effects of this one. Even though the itching sensations had spread to her neck, she could still remain calm.

    Mu Linger tossed her the bottle of antidote, but the woman said coldly, "Damned girl, you better not be ying any tricks on me. Even if I die here, my beast soldiers will definitely make you join me in death!"

    Mu Linger couldn¡¯t bother to reply. After the woman took the antidote, her itching disappeared and she was delighted. "Heheh, excellent, excellent! Shall we take our time to y next?"

    "I expect you want the Snow Jade Wormwood. I¡¯m a pharmacist so I can help you grow more of them," Mu Linger said coldly. This was the bargaining chip she came up with out of desperation and her best counter against the female.

    Hearing this, the woman¡¯s joy rose to new heights. Sheughed out loud and said, "So that¡¯s how it is! Sure, I can keep you alive. But you still have to pay me back, don¡¯t you? Say that this medicinal field belongs to me!"

    Mu Linger clenched her fists, ready to explode. She¡¯d rather throw her life away than bow her head to this woman. But she couldn¡¯t bear to let Big White suffer too. In the end, her head bowed and she murmured, "Sorry, this medicinal field belongs to you."

    Amused but unsatisfied, the woman demanded, "What did you say? Come here and speak louder. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you that an apology has to look like an apology?"

    Mu Linger walked closer with her head lowered and said, "Sorry, this medicinal field belongs to you."

    But the woman simply tugged her by the hair to force her head upright. "What kind of attitude is this? Look at me when you talk!"

    "ROAR!" Big White roared, but his anger seemed mixed with sobs. Mu Linger quickly waved at him to show that he shouldn¡¯t act rashly.

    The woman rolled her eyes at Big White and snorted in disdain. ¡°So what if you can raise tigers? You still lost by my hand. Hehe, repeat what you said again.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the medicinal field belongs to you,¡± Mu Linger said loudly. Sheforted herself by thinking this wasn¡¯t humiliation, but saving Big White.

    The woman suddenly tightened her grip and almost tore Mu Linger¡¯s hair. ¡°Say that you were despicable for using poison against me!¡±

    ¡°I was despicable for using poison against you,¡± Mu Linger said loudly.

    Feeling atst a little satisfied, the woman scoffed. ¡°I thought you had some backbone, but you¡¯re just a coward who fears death. What a b*tch.¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, but she refused to exin herself. Tears pooled in her pupils as they stubbornly refused to fall. But the woman went even further and said, ¡°How¡¯s this? I¡¯ll forgive you if you say you¡¯re a b*tch.¡±

    Mu Linger immediately red back, but the woman seemed indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Mu Linger stared at her so hard that blod almost seeped out from her tightly bitten lips.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to be forgiven, ah! Fine then, I won¡¯t.¡± The woman beckoned the surrounding beasts to draw close.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Mu Linger choked up. ¡°I...I, I¡¯m, I am...¡±

    The woman was very patient. But as she waited for Mu Linger to finish, Big White suddenly roared. The other beasts seemed to sense something as well and looked around fearfully. The woman soon noticed their unease and also looked about before she abruptly heard a tiger roar from behind them.

    It wasn¡¯t a sound made by a beast, but a human...speaking the beastnguage!

    All of the animals prostrated themselves on the ground at the sound, growing instantly tame. The woman¡¯s heart chilled. She whipped her head back to see tenrge white tigers spread out in a line padding this way. Sitting atop the tallest beast in the center was a slim man in mysterious ck clothes, emitting an icy aura even colder than the frozen mountains.

    Did he make that tiger roar sound?

    She couldn¡¯t understand the contents of the roar, but was certain it was beastnguage! Not only that, the most noble and authoritative tongue of all the beasts! Only thisnguage could unify the tigers of ck Master andmand all the beasts!

    Could it be that this person is...

    Stunned, the woman was afraid to continue her thought. It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s impossible!

    Mu Linger was still held hostage by her hair when she saw a familiar figure at a nce. A single look was enough to release the tears pooling in her eyes.

    This annoying guy found his way here? He actually... She hated him so much that she didn¡¯t even want to look at him. But...but why didn¡¯t she hate him now? Was she dreaming?

    ¡ª

    From a distance, Jin Zi¡¯s eyes were focused on nothing but Mu Linger¡¯s hair being tangled in the woman¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his tigers clearly felt his rage and sped up. Sensing this, the enemy beasts all began to quake in terror.

    The woman¡¯s heart grew colder. She suddenly pulled Mu Linger close and grabbed her by the throat with a warning. "Don¡¯te closer or I¡¯ll kill her!"

    Jin Zi leaped off the back of his tiger and moved his gaze to Mu Linger¡¯s face, clearly seeing the two scratches and her fresh tear tracks. He turned expressionlessly towards the woman, his voice frigid enough to kill.

    Word by word, he said, "You, made her cry?"

 Chapter 1292

    <h4> Chapter 1292: [Linger] Seeking death</h4>

    Faced with Jin Zi¡¯s fury, the woman¡¯s arrogance evaporated on the spot, leaving only terror in its ce. She looked at him and suddenly lost all nerve to open her mouth.

    "Speak!" Jin Zi roared.

    The woman¡¯s hands went limp, inadvertently releasing Mu Linger. Jin Zi seized the chance to drag Mu Linger over and embrace her in his arms. He didn¡¯t need an answer anymore and grimly pronounced her fate with an icy re. "You¡¯re seeking death!"

    In a sh, the ten white tigers behind him moved to surround the woman. She had never feared animals since she was child. Even though she couldn¡¯t harness the tigers, she didn¡¯t use to fear them either. But now the ten beasts left her falling on her butt as she screamed. "Ahhh...ahhHHHhh!"

    "Tear her to pieces!" Jin Zimanded and a tiger pounced forward to press the woman against the ground. As it prepared to rip out her throat, the woman suddenly gave a strange cry that was a mix of wolf and leopard howl, obviously issuing orders to her own beasts.

    Both the wolves and leopards huddled on the ground, too afraid to move. Instead, it was the big white tiger who paused in curiosity to nce back at his master. Jin Zi had already drawn his conclusions after seeing all these beasts. This woman knew the beastnguage and led so many animals up the mountain, so she was probably part of the ck n. Even then, so what? He would still kill her! How dare she bully Mu Linger? He couldn¡¯t tolerate it!

    After all, even he had never bullied her to the point of tears. Who gave this woman the right?!

    When the big tiger paused, Jin Zi kicked him in the butt and gave an angry roar. Scared, the tiger immediately opened its massive jaws to bite down. This made the woman scream, "You must have been abducted! I know who you are and where you came from! If I die, no one else will be able to tell you!"

    Jin Zi froze. The still-crying Mu Linger ran over and pushed the white tiger¡¯s jaws aside. "Don¡¯t!"

    The woman was left gasping for breath as her heart pounded, having narrowly escaped death. Mu Linger looked back at Jin Zi only to see his gaze growplicated. He had always been searching for his origins, she knew. She thought of Jin Zi¡¯s background as soon as this woman showed up. Kneeling on the side, she silently exhaled. She even forgot how bad she¡¯d been abused to consider Jin Zi¡¯s origins instead. What really got his attention was probably the word "abducted." This proves the woman knows about him and that she¡¯s probably not from the ck n.

    His indenture agreement was with Ning Cheng, but he had never been the man¡¯s ve. Instead, they were friends and allies. Back in Three-Way ck Market, Jin Zi had long be a master in his own right and didn¡¯t live the life of a ve at all. He had always wanted the indenture agreement and return to Wintercrow Country, first to gain his freedom without restrictions, next to figure out his past and who he was. He wanted to find his parents and family. When he discovered he had the ability tomand beasts back at Tiger Prison and even harness the tigers beyond the reach of the ck n, he knew his origins weren¡¯t ordinary. Ning Cheng once asked about his childhood memories, but Jin Zi couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    Ning Cheng said that someone of his talents must have been trafficked into the ve trade, not born into it.

    The woman was about to get up when Jin Zi suddenly stepped on her neck as he loomed above. "I don¡¯t care who you are and what you know. First, make amends for Mu Linger."

    Heaven knows how hard he stepped, but the woman¡¯s face waspletely red. She had trouble breathing, much less opening her both, and only waved at Jin Zi to release his foot. Mu Linger wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t dare in the face of Jin Zi¡¯s scowl. She thought she¡¯d already seen him at his angriestst time, but this was ten times more ferocious. So much that...she had no guts to speak up.

    As soon as Jin Zi let go of the woman, she began to cough. He didn¡¯t care and said, "Are youpensating or not?!"

    The woman was wholly unwilling and said with impatience, "I know, but you should at least let me stand up!"

    Jin Zi only watched her crawl to her feet, but as soon as she straightened, he kicked her in the legs and brought her back to her knees. Eyes hooded, his bangs hid the left corner of his eyes and he said, "You have to look the part when making amends."

    The woman had always been proud and never suffered such slights. She stubbornly stood up with her chin high and said, "What kind of man are you to act against a woman?!"

    "Thanks for the reminder. Don¡¯t worry, this Excellency won¡¯t touch another hair on your head!" Jin Zi smiled coldly before casually snapping his fingers. Arge tiger bounded over and knocked the woman down from behind, causing her to eat dirt at Mu Linger¡¯s feet.

    The woman exploded. "You¡¯re going too far!"

    This man was outright humiliating her. Was he say she only deserved to be touched by beasts? How hateful!

    Jin Zi was an absolute block of ice when he turned cold. He didn¡¯t understand anything about going too far, only that those who bullied Mu Linger had to pay the price.

    "Then just make your reparations!" he snapped.

    "If you have the skills, then kill me!" the woman retorted, but fear made her quickly threatened, "And you¡¯ll never know about your origins again!"

    ck Forest was the ce where all the beast tamer families of Mysterious Continent dwelled. There were over ten ns divided into different hierarchies of beast taming skills. Commanding them throughnguage was just one skill that even non-n members could learn. The master of ck Forest was the head of the beast tamer families, the Ling (Áè) n! That was because their beast mastery towered above all the rest. They were even capable of stealing other families¡¯ beasts. Most importantly, the Ling n was capable of harnessing the king of the beasts, the tigers.

    Many years ago, the young master of the Ling n disappeared when he was less than a week old. Multiple searches were led without sess. The mother of the Ling n lots her wits and went crazy, while the Ling family head stopped looking after any affairs of the ck Forest to live alone with his wife in seclusion. Without their leadership, ck Forest lost its normal hierarchy and the various families began to fight for dominance, leading beasts to run rampant and hurting people without reason from time to time.

    ck Forest was already a dangerous ce in Mysterious Continent, but everyone grew to fear it after that.

    Commanding one tiger was no big deal, but a pack of them was a different matter. The woman was certain this man was the missing young master of the Ling n. If he wasn¡¯t killed back then, he must have been sold to Cloud Realm Continent. How could the Ling couple have ever thought of searching for him here? She knew this secret would be her biggest bargaining chip!

    "You¡¯re threatening me?" Jin Zi narrowed his eyes.

    "If you spare my life, I¡¯ll take you to your nsmen!" the woman dered.

    Jin Zi ignored her and nced at the wolves before making an odd sound. Soon, one of them darted over and stepped on the woman¡¯s back. Before she realized what was happening, the wolf bent down to tear off arge piece of flesh from her back.

    "AhHH!" she shrieked in pain, her miserable cries echoing through the snowy grounds.

    Mu Linger gaped at the sight, her heart pounding. But Jin Zi¡¯s gaze was cold and unmoved. As the wolf trod on the woman again, she finallypromised. To be exact, shepletely gave in. Ignoring the pain, she howled, "Sorry! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault, sorry!"

    Mu Linger was too stunned to react.

    "Who owns the medicinal field?" Jin Zi demanded coldly.

    "It¡¯s hers! Hers!" the woman cried hastily, and admitted before Jin Zi asked, "I¡¯m a b*tch, I¡¯m a b*tch!"

    Mu Linger looked at the woman before slowly turning towards Jin Zi. He also looked at her until their eyes met, and then she subconsciously avoided his gaze. For some reason, her grievances and anger were now...reced with an urge tough. Not because she felt relief, but because of something she couldn¡¯t describe. In any case, she wasn¡¯t mad at the woman anymore, not did she want to nitpick anymore.

    Jin Zi asked coldly, "How did your face get injured?"

    Mu Linger finally recalled her face and touched it lightly. It still hurt. "That woman scratched me!" she dered.

    "Scratch her back!" Jin Zi¡¯s tone was basically an order. He didn¡¯t want Mu Linger to suffer a single loss.

    Mu Linger looked up. "Forget it, better to..."

    "You can¡¯t just forget it!" Jin Zi interrupted unhappily.

    Mu Linger dropped her voice. "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not gonna bother with someone like her..."

    Jin Zi¡¯s face turned gloomy at her words. He hated people who acted kind and generous, but unexpectedly, Mu Linger kept talking.

    "You should let her apologize to Big White and have him scratch her in my ce. I don¡¯t want to get physical with the likes of her."

    The woman on the ground forgot about her back pain and nearly exploded. She thought Mu Linger might be more magnamious, but she was humiliating her just like Jin Zi. This was clearly iming she was only worthy of being touched by beasts!

    Jin Zi¡¯s frosty demeanor finally cracked as his face quirked into a doting grin. Unfortunately, it quickly vanished before Mu Linger could see.

    "All right," he said coldly. He looked at Big White and his blood-ridden body. Of course the sight hurt him too. With a wave of his hand, Big White came bounding over. Before he spoke, the tiger moved first, swiping at the woman with a huge paw. She was sent rolling and ended up sprawled on the ground at a distance.

    Even beasts disdained her apology!

    Things like that didn¡¯t even exist in their world. It was better to take action than talk!

    Jin Zi and Mu Linger ran after the woman with Big White following. They saw her spit up blood before losing consciousness. Before Big White could w her again, Mu Linger held him back. "Enough! If you kill her, your master will never find out where he came from!"

 Chapter 1293

    <h4> Chapter 1293: [Linger] Can or can¡¯t?</h4>

    Leaving aside someone seriously injured, even an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t live long just lying in the snow. Mu Linger took matters into her own hands and personally dragged the woman into the stone house. But Jin Zi pulled her up and frowned at the wounds on her face. "Put medicine on them."

    "Drag her in first, or she¡¯ll die," Mu Linger replied.

    "She deserves it!" Jin Zi dered.

    "You really don¡¯t want to know about your origins?" Mu Linger huffed. She wasn¡¯t even sure why she was angry. Whenever she talked to this guy, she¡¯d lose her temper within three sentences.

    "I don¡¯t need you to care about my affairs! Go apply medicine." Jin Zi dragged her towards the house, but Mu Linger shook herself free.

    "I don¡¯t need you to worry about my matters either!"

    "You!" Jin Zi held back back a breath, feeling miserable as he cursed, "Mu Linger, how stupid can be you? Did you parents give you any brains? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is here? Who let youe?"

    Cursing me is enough, but you brought my parents into too? Mu Linger was furious. "Jin Zi, I¡¯ll say it for thest time: I don¡¯t need you to worry about my matters! Don¡¯t you understand human speech? You right now, immediately, this instant, hurry up and take that woman inside! If she dies, you won¡¯t even have time to cry!"

    "It¡¯s none of my damned business whether she dies or not!" Jin Zi had gone mad with rage.

    He risked his life and braved ice and snow to force a passage through the mountains. His clothes had been soaked, dried, and soaked again multiple times, but he never stopped to change them, all the better to find her faster. But she didn¡¯t appreciate his efforts? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a crybaby? After suffering so much, wasn¡¯t she supposed to jump into his arms and sob? Instead, she was arguing with him instead?

    What kind of woman was she?

    Mu Linger was angry too. Why was it so difficult tomunicate with Jin Zi, this guy?

    "How many times do I have to say it before you understand? Do you really not understand human speech? If she dies, you won¡¯t be able to track down your origins anymore! Have you been searching for your identity this entire time?" Mu Linger demanded.

    "You¡¯re worried I won¡¯t find out my identity?" Jin Zi was irate.

    "I am worried!" Mu Linger fumed.

    The two of them suddenly fell silent after her words, their gazes meeting before both looked aside. Very soon, Mu Linger was hastily making exnations. "I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll end up ming me in the end if you can¡¯t track down your origins! I¡¯m not gonna take that me!"

    "Many thanks for the reminder!" Jin Zi shot back before striding over to pick up the unconscious woman princess-style in his arms. Seeing this, Mu Linger actually creased her brows¡ªthough she wasn¡¯t aware of the action.

    Jin Zi ced the woman on the only stone bed in the house before she entered and asked, "How are Big White¡¯s injuries?"

    "His blood is poisonous, so don¡¯t touch him indiscriminately. They¡¯ll heal on their own," Jin Zi said coldly.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t reply but went to the bed.

    Jin Zi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. "You¡¯re still not applying medicine? If your looks are ruined, you can forget about marrying anyone in this lifetime!"

    She ignored him but still obediently went to dispense medicine and apply it to her face. Luckily the scratches weren¡¯t deep, so it was possible to recover. Afterwards, she sat down and said, "Why did youe?"

    "What, you didn¡¯t want me to?" Jin Zi retorted.

    Mu Linger fell silent for a while before she finally murmured, "Thanks." If he hadn¡¯t shown up, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened, or whether she¡¯d even live.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Jin Zi epted her thanks, but he remained silent without saying a word. The two of them sat there while the woman remained unconscious. By the time it was fully dark, Mu Linger rose to her feet and said, "I¡¯ll go cook."

    "Mu Linger!" Jin Zi called her back. "Who did you hope woulde, then?" Things were so dangerous and she was even bullied to tears. Who else did she want toe?

    "Who did you hope for most of all?" he asked.

    Although Mu Linger didn¡¯t turn around, she did stop in her tracks.

    Who did I want toe? If Jin Zi hadn¡¯t asked, she wouldn¡¯t have considered the question. Right, I was bullied to tears. Who did I want to save me most of all? If this was the past, the first person I¡¯d think of was Qi gege for sure. For sure!

    But this time her mind had been nk. She didn¡¯t think of anyone because she had no hope or expectations. Maybe she had finally grown up because she wouldn¡¯t fantasize about impossible things anymore? She was quite clear that Qi gege wouldn¡¯t show up. It was impossible for him toe.

    "No one," Mu Linger was honest. "I only wished that my martial arts was better."

    She was about to leave when Jin Zi suddenly spoke. "Mu Linger, can I ask you a question?"

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t speak, but she didn¡¯t move either. Jin Zi walked over until he was standing behind her. She waited for him to speak but didn¡¯t get anything. As she prepared to ask him herself, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly in his embrace.

    He said, "Mu Linger, since your heart holds no hopes...then since I came this time...will you hope for me toe next time?"

    Jin Zi clearly felt the person in his arms go stiff. He buried his head against her shoulder and shut his eyes, waiting for an answer¡ªor rather, for his judgment. Although he knew it was impossible, he couldn¡¯t help but ask; although he knew she didn¡¯t love him, he couldn¡¯t resist speaking of love; although he knew he could simply force it, he didn¡¯t force her in the end, but only asked.

    Mu Linger had long shut her eyes as soon as Jin Zi touched her. There were tears in them, though she wasn¡¯t sure whether they were leftover from before or newly formed.

    She was afraid. Of what? She didn¡¯t know.

    Although it had been ages since she thought of Qi gege, she suddenly recalled him again, though she didn¡¯t know the reason. In her world, over a decade¡¯s worth of a life, she had only given her love to Qi gege and no one else! But in those same years, nobody had loved her back, including Qi gege.

    Was she afraid?

    Or just not used to it?

    She couldn¡¯t read her own heart and realized she couldn¡¯t even understand her own feelings. Currently, she had no strength to consider them. She only wanted to escape and hide away.

    "Let go of me," Mu Linger was all choked up.

    Jin Zi instantly opened his eyes. "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet."

    Mu Linger was about to speak when he cut her off. "Give me an answer after you¡¯ve thought it through. I managed to wait two years, so I don¡¯t mind waiting a few more."

    He let go as soon as he finished. Mu Linger rushed outside and hid where Jin Zi couldn¡¯t see to burst into sobs. She didn¡¯t even know why she was crying, only that she wanted to because she was miserable.

    Why?

    Why do I feel so wretched?

    By the time she came back, Jin Zi had already finished cooking to wait for her. Her eyes were red from her tears, making it impossible to hide. But he pretended that nothing had happened and sat by the table with eyes lowered, a cold expression on his face. Mu Linger looked at the food on the table and was more or less distracted. It smelled so, so good! There was a bowl of bacon rice¡ªalthough it only had mushrooms and bacon¡ªcooked to a mouth-watering taste and smell.

    "Eat it while it¡¯s hot," Jin Zi said cooly.

    "Thanks," Mu Linger sat down.

    She ate a few bites before showing an expression of disbelief. This was absolutely delicious! Just a few ingredients and some simple seasoning, how did he do it? He was in such a bad mood but still had the thought to cook something so yummy?

    Mu Linger was actually starving. She devoured bite after bite without stopping, but Jin Zi never touched his chopsticks. He stared at her coldly the entire time. Soon she sensed his eyes and turned around with her bowl, leaving him her back.

    Jin Zi¡¯s hands formed into fists. Does this woman care or not? She was crying so miserably just then, but now she¡¯s in a mood to eat? He had a bad temper and even worse patience, so he wasn¡¯t sure why this woman hadn¡¯t angered him to death yet!

    Neither of them spoke after the meal.

    It was alreadyte night and the snowy gales were huge outside. Everything was dark. The tigers, wolves, and leopards all remained on guard outside while Jin Zi and Mu Linger didn¡¯t leave the stone house. It was a very simple ce with two rooms. The bedroom was the inner room while the kitchen was the outer, with a curtain dividing both sections. The only bed had been taken by the unconscious woman, so Jin Zi and Mu Linger could only sit.

    Eventually, Jin Zi went to the kitchens and spread all the thatching on the floor. He summoned a big white tiger to lie down inside before calling for Mu Linger.

    "You won¡¯t freeze to death if you sleep next to the tiger. Make do for a night," he said coldly.

    "What about you?" Mu Linger asked.

    But Jin Zi only shot back, "Don¡¯t bother about me!"

    He dashed towards the bedroom, but Mu Linger stomped her feet and muttered, "Can¡¯t we just talk properly?" She had a short fuse and was rarely patient with anything except searching for Qi gege and prescribing medicine. She didn¡¯t know how she managed to be patient with Jin Zi again and again. If she hadn¡¯t endured, they would be arguing with every word they said!

    Mu Lingerid on the thatch and nestled against the big white tiger. Strangely enough, she started to stop fearing tigers thanks to her ample trust in Jin Zi. Beyond Big White, she didn¡¯t fear any other tigers, either.

    Although she was clearly exhausted to death, Mu Linger couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She stared at the door curtains and wondered what Jin Zi was doing in the bedroom.

    A lonely man and a single woman, but he¡¯s not shy about it a bit!

    As soon as Mu Linger thought that, Jin Zi suddenly emerged and she squeezed her eyes shut to pretend to sleep. Jin Zi found more thatch in a corner and spread it out across from her, before calling another tiger inside. He too, leaned against the animal to sleep by her side. Thus, both of them became a single man and woman lying very close in the same room. If she stretched out her leg, she would touch his.

    Mu Linger was rxed, but now she grew uneasy. A long, long timeter, she snuck open an eye to see Jin Zi with his head bowed, arms crossed over his chest seemingly in sleep. Only then did she dare to open both eyes to study him.

    He really was very, very good-looking. Besides Qi gege, she had never seen such a handsome man. But while Qi gege¡¯s looks tended to the evilly seductive type, his beauty was simply very, very cold.

    What kind of man was he?

    As Mu Linger stared and wondered, Jin Zi suddenly moved a hand to cover his face. Mu Linger¡¯s heart chilled before she flushed.

    This guy is actually awake!

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: [Linger] Clearing ounts</h4>

    As soon as Jin Zi covered his face, Mu Linger ducked her head and didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. After a few moments of silence, Jin Zi said irritably, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, think about how to answer my question.¡±

    Mu Linger simply turned over and buried her head in the warmth of the tiger. Only then did Jin Zi drop his hand to look at her, his eyes filled with helpless doting. Many times, he was obviously angry and wanted to explode, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about her. The two of them stopped talking as the entire world stilled. Only the north wind howled endlessly outside. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Mu Linger fell asleep, but Jin Zi kept staring at her until he lost consciousness. It had been days since he rested, days where he¡¯d been soaked in rain and snow. Actually, he was already suffering from a severe chill but holding on through sheer stubbornness.

    The next day, Mu Linger woke up to see Jin Zi gone. She quickly ran into the bedroom to see Jin Zi standing next to the bed, staring nkly at that woman. He looked up as she entered but didn¡¯t speak. Mu Linger drew close to take the woman¡¯s pulse, then checked her injuries. ¡°She won¡¯t lose her life,¡± she concluded. ¡°It¡¯s only internal injuries, so she should wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°Have the white tigers bring you down the mountain. I opened up a path on the way up, so it should still be there despitest night¡¯s snow. You should leave,¡± Jin Zi said.

    He was chasing her off again!

    A furious Mu Linger rejected instantly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you staying for? You¡¯re in the way!¡± Jin Zi was unhappy.

    ¡°I¡¯m guarding my medicinal fields until the Jade Butterfliese. What¡¯s it to you? How am I in your way?¡± Mu Linger retorted.

    Jin Zi suddenly spun around and started to speak, but held back. He looked at her coldly and she returned the stare with no fear. As rage simmered between them both, Mu Linger assumed Jin Zi would curse at her again, but he simply said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, get out first.¡±

    Mu Linger creased her brows and puffed up her cheeks. She red at him before turning on her heel to stalk off. Jin Zi even added, ¡°Don¡¯te in if you have nothing to do.¡±

    Mu Linger had already reached the door when she suddenly turned around, voice cold. ¡°I was the one who cleaned out this house. If it¡¯s anyone who should leave, it¡¯s you. Get out this instant and carry that woman away with you!¡±

    Jin Zi had no words. He simply picked up the woman princess-style and strode towards the door. Mu Linger¡¯s eyes nearly fell out at the sight. She followed after him and mmed the door when he was out, cursing foully, ¡°You carry anyone you please, shameless!¡±

    She then leaned against the door and slid down until she was sitting on the floor. Her heart felt both miserable and cold¡ªshe hadn¡¯t felt so wretched even when Qi gege cast her aside. Always she was able to quickly let go and recover her energy to keep looking for him, but when facing Jin Zi, she couldn¡¯t. She hated this stuffy feeling, as if she was stuck in a mud pit and kept sinking deeper¡ªnot because she couldn¡¯t climb out orcked the strength to escape, but because she didn¡¯t know how. She only wanted to escape and never see him again.

    She buried her head in her knees.

    Outside, Jin Zi stood for awhile until he couldn¡¯t hear anything from indoors. His irritation was written all over his face before he simply tossed the woman in his arms into the snow. Looking around, he didn¡¯t know where to go and simply sat leaning back against the door, his face frightfully gloomy.

    After he sat for a while, the woman actually moved and slowly turned over to sit up. Jin Zi regarded her coldly and didn¡¯t speak. When the woman stood up, she suddenly discovered Jin Zi nearby and thought to flee, but the beasts prowling around the premises immediately stood on their haunches, included her own snow leopards and wolves. What was more mocking than being betrayed by the beasts you trained yourself? Jin Zi¡¯s lips curved into a smirk before he rose as well.

    ¡°Who are you? Where did youe from?¡± his voice was usually low and icy, but this time he raised it on purpose. Even inside, Mu Linger could hear him speak and quickly stood up to peek out the window.

    The woman looked around her and calmed down. She had fled to Cloud Realm Continent to escape an arranged marriage and climbed the snow mountains yesterday via Wintercrow Country before discovering a medicinal field. She never thought she¡¯d run into the long-missing young master of the Ling n.

    If she was destined not to escape, she might as well take a gamble. If she could grab this man and bring him back to ck Forest, no one would force her marriage and she¡¯d end up as the female master of the woods. Her heart leaped up at the thought.

    She said, ¡°Ie from the Mysterious Continent. My name is Feng Ying (·ïÓ¢),[1] and I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Feng n. Your name is Ling Ge (Áè¸ê),[2] the sole heir of the Ling n¡¯s ninth generation. Only you have the talent of subduing tigers in the entire Mysterious Continent. On the other hand, I canmand all beasts except the tigers. We were arranged to be married but you were abducted when you were less than three years old.¡±

    Mu Linger was stunned by the words, but Jin Zi remained expressionless and mute.

    ¡°I began searching for you around the world when I turned thirteen. I never thought to ran into you here. Nor did I think...hahah, that you¡¯d treat me like this all for a woman!¡± As Feng Ying spoke, she almost shed tears. ¡°The two families have both been looking for you for over a decade. Everyone gave up except me. I wanted to find you and bring you home.¡±

    Mu Linger was even more rmed, but Jin Zi showed little reaction. He only asked frostily, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°By the fact that I know you have a scar on your right wrist,¡± Feng Ying dered.

    Jin Zi finally showed a trace of shock. He never expected this woman to know such a secret. Yet she kept going. ¡°This scar will only grow along with you, slowly spreading towards your palm.¡±

    ¡°Just who are you?!¡± Jin Zi finally lost his cool. This made Mu Linger realize Feng Ying was telling the truth.

    ¡°I already exined it clearly. I am your designated fianc¨¦e!¡± Feng Ying suddenly looked at Mu Linger, who was hiding behind the windows. ¡°Who is she? What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡±

    Mu Linger froze and ducked away, leaning against the window frame at a loss. Very soon, she heard Jin Zi¡¯s reply.

    He said, ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡±

    Jin Zi half believed, half doubted Feng Ying¡¯s words. He could tell it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pry the truth from her lips, so rather than question her, it was better to meet her tricks with his own.

    ¡°A friend?¡± Feng Ying smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯d hurt me so much for the sake of a friend?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know who you were yesterday,¡± Jin Zi retorted. ¡°If you knew me, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°Did you give me any chances to talk?¡± Feng Ying pretended to be angry.

    Yesterday he was so busy getting revenged for that damned girl that she got no chances to exin herself. She was forced to apologize before asking about his origins. She refused to believe the stupid girl was his friend. Unless he liked her, why would he ce her above the importance of his own birth origins? These two are probably a couple who got into an argument.

    No matter their rtionship, even if they were married, she had to get rid of that girl. Marrying him would mean she could own the entire ck Forest! No matter what methods it took, what lies she speed, she had to seize this chance!

    Jin Zi didn¡¯t argue with Feng Ying but simply asked, ¡°Where is the Ling n located in the Mysterious Continent?¡±

    This guy knows how to master tigers but doesn¡¯t know a thing about his origins. I bet he doesn¡¯t understand a thing about the Mysterious Continent. Feng Ying¡¯s eyes shed slyly before she said, ¡°Will youe back with me?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± Jin Zi said coldly.

    ¡°Will you fulfill your marriage agreement with me?¡± Feng Ying asked.

    Jin Zi regarded her icily and didn¡¯t reply. Mu Linger leaned against the wall and felt that the entire world had quieted down as she waited for an answer.

    But Feng Ying hesitated and pretended to get teary. ¡°Ling Ge, you like that girl, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Jin Zi still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Fine! If you like her, then just pretend you¡¯ve never met me! I¡¯ll leave and go back by myself. I¡¯ll pretend you died and never look for you again.¡± As she spoke, she really turned to go.

    Jin Zi was about to speak when Mu Linger suddenly pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°You stop right there! He doesn¡¯t like me and I don¡¯t like him, we¡¯re just friend! He¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Jin Zi creased his brows. ¡°What right do you have to decide for me?¡±

    This was the first time Mu Linger had faced Jin Zi¡¯s wrathful eyes with such courage. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough topletely trust Feng Ying¡¯s words, but this was a chance to go to Mysterious Continent and find his own family! She believed in Jin Zi¡¯s intelligence. He wouldn¡¯t be tricked by Feng Ying, but simply use her to track down his origins. Jin Zi was such a willful man who did as he pleased that he shouldn¡¯t be tied down to Northern Li or an official¡¯s post. Nor should he stay back for her sake. He should go back to where he truly belonged. She was too petty and too weak. After loving once, she didn¡¯t dare love again...

    Mu Linger grew serious. ¡°Jin Zi, you should go. Northern Li doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Her simple words were enough to shatter Jin Zi¡¯s heart to pieces. If he wanted to leave, he would¡¯ve left ages ago, not work bitterly in Northern Li for the past two years. So she knows that Northern Li doesn¡¯t suit me! Heughed coldly. ¡°Mu Linger, shouldn¡¯t you clear ounts before I leave?¡±

    ounts?

    ¡°In Tiger¡¯s Prison, you owed me a night. In the mountain cave, you owed me a lifetime. The deadline passed a year ago. Mu Linger, I¡¯m very sorry to tell you that I¡¯ll include all the interest too. Don¡¯t you think of moving from my side a step in this lifetime!¡± He suddenly drew close to her and said, word by word, ¡°You,e with me.¡±

    Atst he¡¯d turned ruthless.

    After beating around the bush for two years, they were back at the beginning again. It was like a tangled knot that couldn¡¯t be untied no matter how they twisted and turned the threads. Mu Linger only felt listless all over, her mind in a mess. Actually, she had never forgotten what happened in Tiger¡¯s Prison or the cave and even prepared herself to pay it back one day. But now he had caught her off-guard.

    1. ·ïÓ¢ ¨C ¡°noble phoenix¡±

    2. Áè¸ê ¨C Not much to note but that Ge means ¡°dagger/axe¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: [Linger] I admit it</h4>

    Mu Linger remained stunned for a while until she finally muttered, "Jin Zi, if this is a debt then I¡¯ll just pay it."

    "If I¡¯m not the person you hope for, then consider me a debt collector," Jin Zi took her hand and grasped it tightly. "I told you a long time ago, I just need a clean woman."

    Mu Lingerl lowered her head and said nothing.

    Feng Ying had no idea what they were talking about, but her heart chilled at the sight of Jin Zi holding Mu Linger¡¯s hand. "Ling Ge, are you really noting back with me because of that woman? Do you know your parents have nearly gone mad looking for you these years?"

    "Lead the way!" Jin Zi said without bothering to exin.

    "You¡¯re bringing her with you?" Feng Ying huffed.

    "Don¡¯t worry," Jin Zi answered. "If we really have a marriage contract, I¡¯ll wed you after you bring me back."

    "And her? What do you mean by this?" Feng Ying asked. This damned girl is too much in the way.

    "Are you going or not?" Jin Zi enunciated word by word, his patience clearly spent. Feng Ying met his sinister eyes and felt a trace of fear.

    "Going!" She didn¡¯t dare dy. "We¡¯ll take a path through the rear mountains." She could only take this one step at a time. The path to Mysterious Continent was still long, so she¡¯d definitely im Ling Ge before then and kill Mu Linger along the way.

    As soon as she mentioned a pathway, Jin Zi knew how she got up the mountain. These three snow mountains were located on the border between Wintercrow Country and Northern Li. The sunny side faced Northern Li while the shady side faced Wintercrow. Even so, neither nation did much with the peaks because they were unconquerable. If there was a path through these mountains, she probably made it herself from the Wintercrow side. Beyond the borders of both countries in the north was an endless ice sea.

    After establishing Great Qin, Long Feiye had set up heavily guarded barriers at several mountain passes bordering Northern Li. It would be difficult for any Mysterious Continent people to cross through. This woman must have used the junction between Wintercrow Country and Ice Sea to enter Cloud Realm Continent. There were no customs station there, making it easy for anyone to enter or exit.

    With Feng Ying leading the way, Jin Zi and Mu Linger followed. The snow leopards and wolves had scattered while the ten tigers and Big White brought up the rear. Somehow, Big White had run off during the night and returned with a body full of clean white fur, making him look especially holy and noble. He had no idea what happened between his master and Miss Linger, but he was very happy to see his master holding Miss Linger the entire trip. They took a detour from the sunny side to the shady side of the mountain and gradually overlooked the vast snow-covered grasnds of Wintercrow Country below them.

    Jin Zi subconsciously stopped and seemed distracted as he gazed at the expanse of Ice Sea beyond that. He and Xu Donglin hadn¡¯t entered Wintercrow Country borders while tracking down the secret passage. This was his first time returning to the country after leaving it. His countless yearning for freedom were rted to thisnd and its vast grasnds, blue skies, and white clouds. Who would have thought he¡¯d return to see gloomy skies and endless snow? Or that it¡¯d be in thepany of a woman who made him lose all logic? Or that this ce wasn¡¯t his homnd at all?

    Feng Ying saw that Jin Zi had stopped and said, "I have a way to get down the mountain with the road I made. We¡¯ll reach Mysterious Continent crossing Ice Sea via Wintercrow Country."

    Jin Zi finally recovered his wits and asked, "The shady side of the mountain is steeper and covered in heavy snows. How did you make a path?"

    Thanks to their steepness, there was no border pass here, though a few small custom gates existed at the mountain base. If there really was a way to get to Wintercrow Country here, then this would be a second secret passage. After all, it was easy enough to enter Great Qin once one climbed the snowy mountains. Perhaps he¡¯d gotten used to official life in Northern Li, but Jin Zi privately filed away the information in his mind to tell Long Feiye when he came back. He was clearly supposed to be tracking down his birth origins and homnd, but still considereding back. Even he himself didn¡¯t discover the contradiction in his thoughts.

    Mu Linger had lifted her eyes to observed the snowy ins as well. She didn¡¯t speak but dropped her head in silence once more.

    "I worked off the path made by those who came before me. Let¡¯s go." Feng Ying didn¡¯t exin but brought Jin Zi to a path atop the peak before he understood. This passage was opened up from top to bottom and had arge section that required sliding down the ice and snow. It was obvious that Jun Yixie had opened up a secret passage here that connected Northern Li with Wintercrow Country. Perhaps he was trying to avoid the border guards of Wintercrow Country, or perhaps he was hiding from the Northern Li emperor¡¯s eyes. Jin Zi didn¡¯t guess much since the man was already dead, Northern Li long fallen, and the full reasons now pointless.

    He didn¡¯t even ask Feng Ying about other things, so the woman remained mute. asionally she¡¯d shoot looks at Mu Linger, her head full of bad ideas. The three of them trekked down the path from morning til night before finally stopping by the edge of arge, steep slope. Feng Ying walked to a sled ced aside it and said, "I spent an entire day to climb up here, but it¡¯ll take a second to get down. Let¡¯s hurry before it gets dark, we can borrow lodgings from shepherds at the base."

    Jin Zi looked at the sled icily and asked, "Do you know how?"

    "Of course I do, it¡¯s very easy. Don¡¯t you? I can teach you," Feng Ying said hastily.

    But Jin Zi ignored her and said again, "Answer me!"

    He was directing his question to Mu Linger. She seemed to be lost in thought and didn¡¯t react until Jin Zi tightened his grip, looking confused.

    "Do you know how to ride this thing?" Jin Zi said bad-temperedly, but remained patient.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t speak, only shook her head. Feng Ying sneered privately. Even if she doesn¡¯t, so what? All of these sleds are single-person rides. It¡¯s impossible for them to support two people¡¯s weight. I have to kill Mu Linger on this slope!

    But Jin Zi simply borrowed a sword from her, split down a tree, and cut out a moderate length of wood just big enough to fit two people. He didn¡¯t exin a word to Feng Ying before dragging Mu Linger to sit on the wood with him. The two of them slid down the peak while Feng Ying angrily stomped her foot and quickly chased after them on her own sled.

    At first the speed was slow so Mu Linger didn¡¯t feel much, but it soon picked up until her heart began to race. She was sitting in the front with Jin Zi holding on tightly behind her, but the sheer speeds still scared her

    "Ahhhhhh!" she couldn¡¯t help shrieking and shut her eyes. The more she shouted, the tighter Jin Zi held onto her. He wished he could embed this woman into his arms and never let go.

    Amidst her screams, he muttered, "Linger, sorry. In the end, I still forced you. I admit it, I need you or else!"

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t reply because his words werepletely swallowed by her yells and the whistling wind.

    How wonderful it¡¯d be if this slopested forever? But even the longest road would reach its end, much less a slope. Soon they slid down the mountain and into a forest covered in snow and ice. Feng Ying followed closely and saw Jin Zi clinging to Mu Linger. Atst, she felt jealousy in her heart! Originally she just wanted to grab this man for the power over ck Forest, but she realized she actually wanted him from the bottom of her heart. She couldn¡¯t tolerate that damned Mu Linger!

    Mu Linger had shrunk into a ball in Jin Zi¡¯s arms, still lost in the throes of panic. He held her tight and still seemed lost in her warmth. They sat there in peace and quiet, a separate world all by themselves, before Feng Ying quickly broke up the beautiful scene.

    "Hurry and get moving, or else we¡¯ll freeze to death tonight!" she urged and added, "You better not bring those tigers or no herdsmen will want to take you in."

    Jin Zi was still ignoring her, but Mu Linger slowly opened her eyes and discovered she was safely on ground. She let out a long breath and realized she was being held tightly in Jin Zi¡¯s arms. She wanted to speak, but swallowed her words. So what if she did? The more she talked, the more they¡¯d argue. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Feng Ying standing on the side either but remained with her head bowed like a mute.

    "Did you guys hear me? Let¡¯s get going already?" Feng Ying was furious and reached out to push Mu Linger when Jin Zi¡¯s intense look stopped her. He released Mu Linger and pulled her to her feet.

    Feng Ying pouted and gave Jin Zi a look of aggrieve dissatisfaction, but Jin Zi just pretended not to see. He dismissed all the tigers and said, "Lead the way."

    The three of them spent two hours to reach civilization when it was alreadyte night. The herdsmen were hospitable but there was no extra space, so they had to ask Jin Zi to live in the tent for firewood. An old matron took out the family¡¯s best sheepskin andid it on some dry hay, then brought and spread out some bedding. She smiled and said, "Young master, rest assured that this is very warm. These twodies can sleep in our female quarters. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you all someobing to eat."

    Feng Ying was thrilled because she knew her chance hade. But Jin Zi grabbed Mu Linger and said, "She¡¯ll sleep with me."

    The matron gave Mu Linger a dubious look, then saw Jin Zi¡¯s unpleasant expression and didn¡¯t dare pry. She nodded and walked away. That was when Feng Ying lost it. "You...you two! Ling Ge, how could you do this? I¡¯m at least your fianc¨¦e, you..."

    "We¡¯ll set off at daybreak tomorrow. You can get out now," Jin Zi cut her off.

    "You, what do you take me as? If you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t take you back! I¡¯ll go myself!" Feng Ying huffed as she ran out. She thought Jin Zi would chase her, but he simply mmed the door in her face.

    No matter how many lies, plots, or thoughts were astir, they were useless before someone who simply didn¡¯t care. At least, Jin Zi¡¯s cold face revealed nothing. His door m cut off Feng Ying¡¯s chance to try her venomous schemes again and jolted Mu Linger to her senses. She slowly looked towards the shut wooden door before her stiff body froze even further and even began to quake.

    What does Jin Zi want to do?

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: [Linger] Copsing from illness</h4>

    Mu Linger was actually scared, but Jin Zi didn¡¯t do anything. He was already exhausted to his limits and his head felt heavy. Chills began to wrack his body as he released Mu Linger, took off his outer robes, and nestled into the bedding. Mu Linger was incredulous. She stood frozen until her legs were sore and Jin Zi seemed asleep, but still didn¡¯t budge. Her pounding heart finally stilled as she realized she was scaring herself for no reason!

    Looking around, she discovered that all the thatch in this tent was spread on the ground and covered with sheepskins, leaving a single pile of thorny firewood. It was hard to even find a ce to sit. Either she¡¯d scoot to a corner or sit right next to Jin Zi. After some hesitation, she went for the corner.

    As the night drew on, the temperatures dropped and Mu Linger¡¯s legs and hands began to freeze. She had to stand up and rub her hands together for warmth while stamping in ce to keep warm. After a while, Jin Zi simply lifted the bedding. Mu Linger was frightened and subconsciously backed away.

    Jin Zi only looked at her coldly, causing her to duck her head and not move.

    ¡°Get over here!¡± Jin Zi snapped. He didn¡¯t even want to call her stupid anymore. Wouldn¡¯t standing there in the middle of the night make her sick from the cold? Wasn¡¯t she always so fierce and ferocious? Why was she such a stickler now? Why didn¡¯t she snatch the covers from him herself?

    Wouldn¡¯t he give them up if she did?

    She¡¯s stupid beyond belief!

    Mu Linger still didn¡¯t move as if she didn¡¯t hear him. Jin Zi could see her lips were already turning purple from the cold and exploded again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling for you?¡± he hollered. ¡°Do you want me to say it for the third time?¡±

    Mu Linger still didn¡¯t move.

    Jin Zi tilted his head, closed his eyes, and fell silent for a while before he said, ¡°Come here. It¡¯s time to pay back the night you owe me.¡±

    Mu Linger tightly pursed her lips and looked about to cry, but still didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Come here yourself, don¡¯t make me act,¡± Jin Zi turned ruthless.

    Mu Linger¡¯s head jerked up, her watery eyes filled with tears that threatened to overflow.

    Still, she didn¡¯t move.

    Atst, Jin Zi got up, walked over, and undid her belt. The moment she felt her cotton jacket loosen, Mu Linger shut her eyes and raised her head, stubbornly preventing her tears from flowing down. Jin Zi finished taking off her goose yellow jacket before picking her up princess-style. He clearly felt her trembling, but didn¡¯t speak and carried her to the sheepskin bed before pulling the covers over her head.

    Mu Linger immediately felt wam beneath the covers, but her heart might as well be ice. She huddled up into a ball and trembled lightly, afraid to imagine what would happen next. Jin Ziid down behind her but didn¡¯t touch her again. He only stared nkly at the roof of the tent.

    Mu Linger waited a long, long time in dread but didn¡¯t sense any movement from Jin Zi. She carefully opened her eyes, which were full ofplex emotions. There was unease and joy, but also suspicion and confusion, along with a bit of pain and traces of tears. She couldn¡¯t help thinking back to that night at Tiger¡¯s Prison. He had discovered her fake pregnancy and sat on her body like a hooligan to inspect her stomach. She struggled like death until he warned her to keep quiet and calm down. Later the two of them got him, but he suddenly pressed her down again and sealed her lips with a kiss to avoid her cries alerting Uncle Cheng.

    Just like that, he found out the truth about Ning Jing¡¯s pregnancy. Helpless, she could only beg him for help but he shamelessly asked her for one condition.

    He said, ¡°How about sleeping with me for a night?¡±

    She pped him then and there, but she still agreed to his terms in the end. She clearly remembered how he¡¯d brought her back to the rooms and threw her on the bed before bullying her. She was so scared she cried and begged him to stop, but he only punched the bed beside her head and shouted at her.

    Although she didn¡¯t mean to remember, she still recalled his words.

    ¡°¡°If you were scared, why did you agree to me in the first ce? Why did you agree?! Motherf**king¨Cwhy can¡¯t you cherish yourself more? How am I supposed to treasure you like this?!¡±

    Just like that, he helped her conceal the secret of the pregnancy while she owed him one night.

    She was very clear what kind of night he meant.

    With Jin Zi not moving, Mu Linger felt apprehensive. She couldn¡¯t see through him at all. She was so tired but didn¡¯t dare to sleep, nor did her body dare to rx.

    Abruptly, Jin Zi said, ¡°Mu Linger, are you asleep?¡±

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart chilled. She didn¡¯t dare answer.

    Jin Zi slowly turned over and wrapped his arm around her from behind, his body pressed against her own. Perhaps the sheepskin was too warm, but Mu Linger felt that everything started heating up with close contact. She could clearly feel his hand slowly wrapping around her waist and tightening its hold; feel his body against her own; feel his long legs tangled with hers; feel herself being slowly confined in his arms as she got warmer and warmer.

    But that was all.

    His hands didn¡¯t wander and simply circled her waist, holding her tightly until all fell quiet.

    Is that it?

    This is the one night he wanted?

    Mu Linger¡¯s eyes widened. She wasn¡¯t sleepy at all anymore. A long, long timeter, she heard him murmur in her ear, ¡°Little fool, sleep well. Don¡¯t be afraid, I couldn¡¯t bear to do that to you.¡±

    His voice was so soft and gentle that it waspletely different from his icy self. They sounded more like the words of a lover, or outright delirious ravings. Mu Linger¡¯s hidden tears finally fell from her eyes at the sound.

    ¡°Jin Zi...¡± she choked up as soon as she spoke. ¡°Why are you so good? And so stubborn? What am I supposed to do with you?¡±

    Jin Zi, I gave all my love to Qi gege. It¡¯s all gone now! How am I supposed to love you?

    Mu Linger felt so wretched she broke into low sobbing. But Jin Zi didn¡¯t hear her, nor did he sense her cries. His fever was so high that he¡¯d turned senseless. His entire body was scorching hot, and his face was red. Mu Linger took off the covers and turned around, preparing to ask him some questions. Yet she soon perceived his abnormality and realized it wasn¡¯t the covers that were too warm, but his body that was on fire!

    As soon as she touched his forehead, she was terrified by the sheer heat and almost pped herself. She was a pharmacist but remainedpletely clueless when the person right next to her got a fever. She quickly took his pulse and shed tears at what she found.

    Jin Zi had caught a severe chill which had worsened over sessive days. That¡¯s why he was like this now! Heaven knows how much he suffered just to find her!

    She had never panicked before a patient, but now she did. ¡°Pills, where are my pills?¡± she muttered to herself, ¡°Where are they?!¡±

    Luckily she had the habit of carrying her medicine pouch with her everywhere, so she ignored the cold to grab it off the ground. Grabbing a cluster of dry herbs, she rushed outside and went to pound on the old matron¡¯s door.

    Knock knock knock! The old matron hurried to the entrance and was scared stiff by her crying face.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t realize she was still crying as she spoke. ¡°Jin Zi¡¯s sick. I have to, I have to make medicine for him, hurry...¡±

    The old matron understood and quickly brought Mu Linger to the kitchens and helped start a fire. Feng Ying had long heard the knocks and slipped away while the duo were in the kitchens. She entered Jin Zi¡¯s tent and looked at the jacket on the ground, then at the man huddled inside the covers. ¡°Sick?¡± she mused.

    She carefully drew close and saw that Jin Zi was hugging the quilt and muttering to himself. Leaning in, she only heard a name: Linger.

    Even though he¡¯s sick like this, he¡¯s still thinking of that damned girl.

    Feng Ying¡¯s jealousy was about to burn herself up. She was the top beauty of ck Forest, so why did she have to marry someone she didn¡¯t love? Why couldn¡¯t she marry ck Forest¡¯s noblest man instead?

    Cunning shed in her eyes before she took off her clothes to hug Jin Zi.

    ¡°I¡¯m Linger, I¡¯m right here.¡± She entangled her limbs around him and took his hand to touch her body.

    ¡°Linger...Mu Linger...¡± Jin Zi¡¯s eyes were squeezed shut as his consciousness wandered. He had no idea that Mu Linger had left the tent and assumed she was still by his side and in his arms. His arms tightened their grip as before and wrapped themselves around her waist.

    All he wanted to do was hold her and trap her, that was all.

    But the person in his arms remained restless. She took his hand and guided it down inch by inch while caressing him with her fingers. In the end, he broke away. ¡°Linger, no...I don¡¯t want to force you, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Linger, be good...just let me hug you.¡±

    ¡°Linger, why didn¡¯t I meet you earlier? Why...why...¡±

    Feng Ying had a good idea of his rtionship after hearing these words. Her jealousy towards Mu Linger intensified! She broke free of his hands and boldly undid his belt, teasing him shamelessly. Right when Jin Zi prepared to pull her hands away, she suddenly leaned over to whisper in his ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I like you!¡±

    Jin Zi froze at the words, but quickly turned her over to pin Feng Ying beneath his body. His brows were creased tightly from a splitting headache, but he still slowly forced open his eyes. He wanted to see her say those words with his own eyes.

    Although he did his best to hold on, his vision was blurred and he couldn¡¯t discern the person beneath him. Instead, there seemed to be multiple figures obscuring her form. He lowered his head to rest against her body just as the wooden door opened, but remained unawares.

    It wasn¡¯t until something shattered that he was startled awake. Looking over, he saw a tearstained Mu Linger standing by the door. Her hands were hanging in the air, and a bowl of medicine had spilled all over the ground, the bowl reduced to pieces.

    ¡°Linger...¡± he murmured, then froze and looked down to see the woman beneath him. Immediately he was wide awake. Both he and the female were naked, so just then what...what had he done?

    Feng Ying looked towards Mu Linger with a mocking grin. Although this damned girl had shown up too soon for her to cook the rice, having her witness them personally wasn¡¯t too bad! She waited for Mu Linger to turn and run away. But...

 Chapter 1297

    Chapter 1297: [Linger] Stature

    Mu Linger¡¯s first act wasn¡¯t to turn tail and flee upon seeing the scene. Instead, she recovered her wits and rushed to Jin Zi and Feng Ying¡¯s side before finding the strength to shove the man away and giving the woman a sound p.

    Feng Ying wasn¡¯t expecting it and reeled from the contact. Jin Zi was out of strength and sprawled on the ground as soon as he was pushed, staring at Mu Linger¡¯s tearstained face. He wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know how, having no idea what had happened. His memories stopped at holding Mu Linger to fall asleep.

    Mu Linger red at him before turning to runaway.

    ¡°Mu Linger!¡± Jin Zi panicked.

    Feng Ying recovered enough to muttered, ¡°She hit me? She actually hit me!¡±

    Jin Zi looked at her icily. Although he had no strength, his eyes were filled with killing intent. The mes of rage burned on him hotter until Feng Ying shrank back in fear.

    ¡°I, I heard you were sick so I came to take a look,¡± Feng Ying schemed desperately, ¡°Who knew you¡¯d...you just...Ling Ge, you bullied me! Why are you still yelling?!¡±

    Jin Zi didn¡¯t even bother to ask for the truth. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± he vowed.

    ¡°Ling Ge, you...¡± Feng Ying subconsciously backed away. Although the current Jin Zicked the strength to truss a chicken, although she could restrain this man at any time, she was still a coward. Too filled with fear, she forgot to act and only retreated to hide.

    His eyes were terrifying.

    Very soon, Feng Ying heard the sound of beasts approaching from outside. Having grown up with them aspanions since childhood, she knew too well what this meant. Their tent must bepletely surrounded by now and the animals were all feeling murderous! The man before her really wanted her dead!

    Feng Ying¡¯s back hit a pile of wood as she ran out of ces to run. She finally showed her true face. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

    Jin Zi was indifferent. Although he didn¡¯t move, his murderous eyes fixated on Feng Ying as if he could lynch her anytime. The quieter he was, the more dread Feng Ying felt. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything about the Ling n, all the truth, just spare me!¡±

    Jin Zi wasn¡¯t interested. He stared at her before uttering a low, bestial growl.

    It was to summon the beasts!

    Feng Ying shuddered as she rolled on the ground and fumbled to pick up a dagger. Since I can¡¯t get anything and you want me dead, then...you die first!

    She stabbed towards Jin Zi, but never reached him before a tiger pressed her to the ground.

    ¡°No...!¡± Feng Ying shrieked, but the sound soon stopped after the tiger wed her. Big White grabbed her by the neck and dragged her outside, leaving bloody streaks in her wake. Beasts crowded the space beyond the tent. In fact, all the beasts of the grasnds had shown up: tigers, snow leopards, wolves, and even a few lions. They surrounded the tent while Big White tossed Feng Ying far away until shended in the snow. Blood poured from her neck as sheid dying, but soon the beasts all pounced on her topete for food, drowning her formpletely.

    It was impossible to imagine her fear before death. To Feng Ying, this was worse than death itself!

    The sheep and horses in the surrounding pens were frightened and made noise nonstop, while the herdsmen had already huddled in their homes, afraid to look outside. Mu Linger had vanished as well.

    In a short while, the wild beasts dispersed, leaving nothing but a puddle of blood and a pile of bones on the ground. The Feng Ying who had harnessed various beasts since childhood probably never expected to die this way.

    Peace returned to the ins. In the tent, Jin Zi sprawled on the floor with a piercing headache as he shivered nonstop. He wanted to crawl to his feet and find Mu Linger, but had no strength at all. It was even impossible to turn over. After trying multiple times, he could only give up and stare at the ceiling of the tent. Beneath his bangs, a pair of pretty pupils gradually filled with ayer of despair.

    In his life, he had been locked up in a cage as a ve, sold to Three-Way ck Market, and auctioned off with a visible price tag. But he never felt so hopeless as he did now. Pain surfaced with his despair until his eyes shut listlessly with no emotions at all.

    Tired in body and heart, he couldn¡¯t tell whether he was giving up on the world, or the world was giving up on him.

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps approached from outside the door. He didn¡¯t react, assuming that the herdsmen wereing to his rescue. Yet it was Mu Linger. She showed up with a fresh bowl of medicine and saw Jin Zi lying half-naked on the ground as soon as she entered, his bottom half covered by bedding. His hands were raised high to cover his forehead. Although Mu Linger was in a rush, she still stopped at the sight. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help moving from his hands, to his arms and shoulders, and then even further down.

    It was impossible to imagine someone so thin could be so fit. Even the lines of his arms alone seemed perfectly sculpted and impable; his shoulders didn¡¯t look weak like usual, but was wide and filled with strength, a fully sexy sight.

    Maybe his clothes are to me? Mu Linger was amazed the longer she stared, taking in his perfect pecs, and well-defined abs. She couldn¡¯t stop tracing even lower on his body until the refined curves and angles made heart beat and ears red. She finally snapped out of it when the quilt blocked her view and almost dropped the medicine again.

    Are all men¡¯s bodies this good-looking?

    Mu Linger wondered before shaking her head and ignoring the thought. She set the medicine aside and quickly covered Jin Zi up. His eyes were squeezed shut, still lost in his own despair and oblivious to the world. It wasn¡¯t until Mu Linger touched his hand that his heart gave a jolt and recognized her fingers. Eyes flying open, he saw the face he¡¯d been thinking of for thest two years, still covered with tears like some pitiful creature. Despite his utter anguish, he still managed to smile and gently wiped at her tear tracks.

    ¡°Mu Linger,¡± he murmured softly, ¡°I dreamed about you again.¡±

    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even see her in his dreams after she ran off.

    Mu Linger gave a start before avoiding his warm gaze and hands. She touched his forehead with trembling fingers but was still shocked by the temperature. He was already sick, but all that activity beforehand had only made things worse. She hastily took his pulse and realized his condition had deteriorated.

    She would need to strengthen his medicine, but things were progressing too fast. If she hesitated any more, his fever would burn himself addled! With no time to make a new decoction, she had to make him finish this bowl first to ease his illness.

    ¡°Get up and take medicine, hurry! This isn¡¯t a dream!¡± Mu Linger eximed.

    She tried her best to pull him upright, but wasn¡¯t strong enough. Although this fellow looked slim, he was very heavy. That was something she knew from personal experience. If Jin Zi had the strength, he would havee looking for her ages ago, not lie here listlessly.

    ¡°Be good. Sit here and let me have a long look at you.¡± Jin Zi still believed he was dreaming. He had done it often enough in the past two years, seeing her in his sleep every three or five days. At that time he¡¯d wondered, Maybe I can¡¯t forget her or let her go because I dream of her so often?

    Mu Linger grew desperate. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, this is reality! If you don¡¯t get up and drink your medicine, your fever will burn you silly! You¡¯ll be even stupider than me! Get up!¡±

    This fellow was always calling her an idiot, but he was the real idiot right now! How could he be dreaming now when he was so sick!

    Jin Zi allowed Mu Linger to panic without moving. He looked at her before breaking into a foolish grin. Mu Linger was about to lose her mind, but his smile still caught her eyes. This guy never smiles, but he looks so good when he does! Especially his eyes!

    ¡°Get up!¡± Mu Linger dragged and pulled for ages without moving Jin Zi. She was about to go crazy watching him stare at her with a grin. In the end, she drank a big mouthful of medicine and lowered her head to kiss him, thus feeding the liquid down his throat.

    Jin Zi froze. His mind was muddled, but now it was clear. He was forced to drink down arge mouthful of medicine before Mu Linger released him for another dose. Just like that, she fed him by mouth five times until the bowl was empty.

    Atst she rxed, but before she could wipe away the traces from her lips, Jin Zi¡¯s arm suddenly circled around her neck and brought her down for a real kiss. She didn¡¯t have time to react before he went further to entangle them together, making it impossible to escape. Heaven knows how deeply he kissed her because she had no chance to escape at all. She could only let Jin Zi do as he pleased until he was satisfied.

    He had stolen her first kiss and forced another, but neither was as deep or violent as this one. Mu Linger almost couldn¡¯t stand it¡ªhe was too enthusiastic, powerful, passionate. She couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was begging her for the kiss or giving his all to her.

    When Jin Zi released Mu Linger, sheid gasping on his chest, her red lips puffy and her face flushed. She was left in a daze. Jin Zi lightly licked his lips and stared at her like one would prey, wishing he could pounce and eat her up. As soon as Mu Linger met his eyes, she punched him in the chest.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± she cried.

    ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t a dream,¡± Jin Zi couldn¡¯t help chuckling.

    ¡°You! You were pretending! You did it on purpose! You tricked me into feeding you medicine!¡± Mu Linger was red with anger as she furiously wiped her lips.

    But Jin Zi¡¯s gaze turned ruthless. ¡°Mu Linger, I really don¡¯t have the strength. Otherwise...I¡¯d eat you right now!¡±

    Scared, Mu Linger scrambled to sit aside and prepared to flee when Jin Zi asked, ¡°Why did youe back to save me? I thought you¡¯d ignore me after you left.¡±

    After witnessing what Feng Ying did, she still made him medicine and came back?

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: [Linger] Why?</h4>

    Faced with Jin Zi¡¯s question, Mu Linger turned back and gave him an answer he¡¯d never forget in his lifetime.

    She said, "Jin Zi, you were almost raped by that woman. I thought it over: since you saved me before, I couldn¡¯t let others ruin you either."

    Jin Zi gaped and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mu Linger wasn¡¯t an idiot. She had taken Jin Zi¡¯s pulse and knew he was seriously ill. Besides, it was impossible for him to seduce some woman in the short time she was gone. Obviously the female had delivered her into his arms. After running out of the tent, she stood outside and sorted her thoughts very quickly. She had nned to backtrack, but saw the tigers approaching and knew Jin Zi would be fine. Thus, she seized the time to brew a new bowl of medicine.

    For someone as sick as Jin Zi, medicine was most important.

    By the time she came back, she saw the puddle of blood and bones on the ground. Although she was timid by nature, the scene didn¡¯t scare her, nor did she find it cruel. In fact, there was even a trace of satisfaction in her heart. She privately thought that she¡¯d turned pretty bad.

    Jin Zi wanted to say many things, but Mu Linger¡¯s answer suddenly made him unsure of how to speak. He only felt ashamed and annoyed, but also helpless. Atst, all his thoughts and words condensed into two: "Come here."

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t move. She asked, "How are you supposed to go to the Mysterious Continent after killing that woman? How will you find your home?"

    "Come here and I¡¯ll tell you," Jin Zi stated.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t listen, but went to pick up the medical pouch on the ground and ran out without a word. She stopped by the door and had the cold wind hit her face to clear up her thoughts. Her lips were still swollen from the kiss and a little sore, with his scent still lingering on her. She rubbed them but her heart still raced, even worse than before. What should she do? She knew less and less. She didn¡¯t even realize she¡¯d lost her previous decisiveness.

    She ended up brewing a new batch of medicine and went back in the tent, only to find that Jin Zi had fallen asleep. Carefully, she stroked his forehead and checked his temperature before taking his pulse again. Once she was sure his condition had improved, her heart settled back in her chest.

    "Hey," she pushed him, "Wake up and take medicine."

    She thought it¡¯d take him a while to wake up, but his eyes flew open immediately.

    He was pretending to be asleep!

    She knitted her eyebrows at him, but her tearstained face made her look more like a worried wife instead. This time he wasn¡¯t faking it as he strained to sit upright, take the bowl, and gulp down the medicine. Once it was done, he finally asked, "You came back again? I thought you were leaving again."

    He didn¡¯t even ask why she came back before she answered, "When saving someone, do it to the end. This counts as making us even, right?"

    "No," heugh feebly. "Back then you begged me to help you, but I never forced you to save me today. Our ounts aren¡¯t finished."

    Actually, she¡¯d just blurted those words out on a whim. She too, knew that he was too shrewd to agree with them. They fell silent while the night reached its coldest point. There was no heater in the tent, so Mu Linger¡¯s fingers and toes began to grow cold as she sat inside. She subconsciously started rubbing her palms again.

    "I¡¯ll lend you this," Jin Zi grabbed his fur robe and tossed it at her. She didn¡¯t refuse, but wrapped it firmly around herself. Once again, they sat there silently until daybreak.

    They said the darkness before dawn was always unusually long, and Mu Linger agreed. She waited and waited, but time seemed to stretch on without a sign of light. Although she was wrapped in fox furs, she still felt so cold. Icy air floated up from her feet until she shivered.

    Atst, Jin Zi broke the silence and said, "Mu Linger, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Come here and I¡¯ll count this as your one night owed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really include the interest."

    Mu Linger looked up with guarded eyes.

    Jin Zi only snorted. "If you freeze yourself sick, who¡¯s going to make me medicine? You know I can¡¯t do a thing right now!"

    Mu Linger¡¯s heart was heavy until she heard his words. Abruptly, she broke intoughter as well. True, he had no strength to bully her. But in the end, she still gave him a pitiful look. "Then are you still going to marry me?"

    This woman asks for a foot after you give her an inch! Jin Zi had brought up marriage so many times, but when had he ever acted on his words? He was afraid he¡¯d lost to herpletely this time.

    "I won¡¯t," he said.

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t budge, but stuck out her pinky. "Pinky promise. If you lie...if you lie, then you¡¯ll lose every gamble you make from now on!"

    Jin Zi happily hooked his pinky with hers and swore the venomous oath. Finally assuaged, Mu Linger took off her outer robes and obediently dove into the warmth of the covers with him. She had prepared for the worst tonight but never thought it¡¯d turn out like this. As soon as daylight came, she could clear ounts with him!

    Mu Lingerid on her side and allowed Jin Zi to draw close, but it wasn¡¯t until they touched that her heart gave a violent jolt! She just remembered that he was shirtless!

    "Ahh¡ª!"

    Jin Zi muffled her mouth while tightening his arm around her waist. She was truly scared and started to struggle, but he somehow found the strength to keep her caged and locked within his arms. Very soon, his words by her ears quieted her then.

    "Mu Linger, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t move. Otherwise...I¡¯ll go back on all my promises!"

    Mu Linger stilled. Jin Zi tangled his legs with her own as the two of them and their hearts tangled together like dual threads, twisting and turning until they were finally an inseparable whole. When she didn¡¯t move, neither did he, but his lips kept murmuring into her ear.

    He said, "Linger, I like you. I like you very, very much."

    He said, "Linger, why do I like you when you¡¯re so stupid?"

    He said, "Linger, if I had met you first...would you belong to me?"

    He said, "Linger, do you know what it feels to like someone? You don¡¯t want to give up even if you die, besides seeing her in pain. Linger, is Gu Qishao living very happily right now? He¡¯s not suffering a bit, so...you haven¡¯t given up? He must like you a lot, right? Linger, I¡¯ll give up. Be happier, don¡¯t cry anymore."

    He sighed, "Linger, don¡¯t be stupid and agree to promises with others like that in the future. You have to cherish yourself, understand?"

    He chuckled, "Gu Qishao crossed the border a few months ago to head north. He should be going to the Mysterious Continent. You can leave when it¡¯s light, I¡¯ve already returned all the debt on that gold card. I¡¯ll stay in Wintercrow Country. Remember it well, don¡¯t find me in the future."

    After he finished talking, he loosened his grip and let her go.

    And daylight came.

    The darkness before dawn was always long, but why did dawn alwayse in an instant? Without her noticing, the entire tent turned bright. Mu Linger slowly sat up to look outside, only to discover her vision was blurry. She couldn¡¯t see the sunshine and wiped her eyes, finally realizing she was crying. Her face was covered in tears.

    Jin Zi remained on his side while Mu Linger kept wiping at her eyes. But the more she wiped, the more tears she shed, as if they would never stop. In the end, she buried her face in her knees and sobbed out loud.

    Why is it so painful?

    I¡¯m free now. We don¡¯t owe each other anymore and I can leave. I never have to see him again and I know where Qi gege went, but why aren¡¯t I happy at all? Why can¡¯t I stop crying?

    What does it mean to like someone? To not give up even if I die? To only give up if you see them suffering?

    But she still gave up without ever seeing Qi gege suffering or unhappy! She gave up on him two years ago!

    She liked Qi gege so much, so how could she give him up? She hated Jin Zi so much, so why was she crying now?

    Mu Linger sobbed uncontrobly but didn¡¯t leave. Nor did she speak.

    Jin Zi creased his brows at her, not knowing what to do. When he forced her to stay, she cried; when he let her go, she still cried. What could he do to make her happier?

    Atst he shouted, "Mu Linger, stop crying already! Go! Get lost!"

    Would shee to her senses after he yelled at her again?

    Mu Linger suddenly stood up and asked in a choked voice, "Jin Zi, why did you scheme against me? Why did you bully me? Why force me at all?"

    If not for that time at Three-Way ck Market, could she have resented him? Or owe him so much money? If he hadn¡¯t bullied her, would she owe him such a huge debt?

    "I¡¯ll apologize to you, all right?" Jin Zi¡¯s heart was in chaos from her tears. "I won¡¯t force you, I¡¯ll never force you again. Just go."

    But Mu Linger¡¯s sobs intensified. "Jin Zi, you keep forcing me and forcing me, so why not force me to the end? Why? Why do you want me to suffer so much?"

    "Jin Zi, I gave up on Qi gege. I don¡¯t want to like anyone anymore. It¡¯s too exhausting, too tiring, and I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m fine all alone, so why did you still bully me? Why force me to meet you? Why tell me so much? Why like me at all? Why..." Mu Linger cried her heart out, releasing all her pent-up feelings.

    Rather than saying she gave up on Qi gege, it was more urate that he had abandoned her first. He cast her aside a long, long time ago because he never loved her, but she was too slow to realize it until yearster. She was a victim of unrequited love. Although she¡¯d never been loved or shared love, she still experienced all the pains of love.

    "Jin Zi, Qi gege isn¡¯t suffering a bit, so how...how could I give him up? How could I? How could I abandon him? I¡¯ve liked him for years and years...how could I..." she sobbed as she looked at Jin Zi, filled with pain yet ming herself.

    Jin Zi was too distraught for words. He never thought this girl would be this much of a fool!

    "Why can¡¯t you?" he demanded. "Mu Linger, what do you owe him? Why can¡¯t you give him up? Liking someone isn¡¯t some responsibility, nor is love! True responsibility is when you marry someone! Mu Linger, I regret it! I want to marry you!"

    As he spoke, he fiercely pulled Mu Linger into his arms and crushed her beneath his body. Mu Linger was still crying even as he rained frantic kisses on her face...

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: [Linger] Obstinate</h4>

    Mu Linger, if forcing you can wake you up from that hopeless, endless obsession, then I¡¯m willing to be the viin! I¡¯ll ept you hating me forever!

    Jin Zi¡¯s desperate kisses fell on Mu Linger¡¯s face and body. As he kissed her, he began to tear off her clothes.

    He cherished her so much, but never thought he would go this far. The crazy undressing, the furious kisses, mixed with her bitter tears, drowned out her whimpers time and again. He left her bare and pressed her body tightly against his own. The sight of her teary face made him want to prate her right then and there, stabbing her hard enough to wake her into her senses.

    But he didn¡¯t. He lifted her chin and kissed away the tears by her eyes, forcing her to see him clearly.

    "Mu Linger, look at me!"

    "Look at who I am! I want to marry me! Look clearly!"

    Even if he was going to force her or push her, he wanted to tell her he¡¯d marry her first. He pushed aside all the hurtful remarks he¡¯d made in the past.

    "Mu Linger, I don¡¯t want some clean woman, I just want you!"

    "Our ounts are both cleared, so count this as me owing you!"

    As he spoke, her soft body against him provoked him into restlessness, but he still held on stubbornly to make things clear.

    Mu Linger, you probably have no idea how much Jin Zi treasures you. I want to marry you openly and properly, but that¡¯s impossible now.[1]

    Just who was forcing whom?

    Just who owed whom?

    Mu Linger, did Jin Zi owe you or Gu Qishao in thest life? Why am I so tormented in this one?

    "Mu Linger, do you hear me?"

    "Mu Linger, look at who I am!"

    Jin Zi still wanted to speak, but Mu Linger suddenly pulled his head down to kiss him on the lips. She had never done this before, so her movements were clumsy, but it was enough to push him past his limits so that he lost all resistance. The stimulus was driving him crazy. Even so, he endured, stubborn as a child to await her answer. He pushed her aside and said loudly, "Have you remembered my words?"

    Mu Linger cupped his face, her words choked up. "Jin Zi, say them again. I want to hear it one more time."

    Jin Zi was stunned. He was so obstinate about wanting her answer, but her clearheaded request caught him off guard. He looked at her, unable to speak for a long time. She quietly waited.

    Even if one couldn¡¯t love, one could be loved!

    As long as someone was willing. As long as someone didn¡¯t care that she once loved someone else.

    "Jin Zi, I¡¯ll ept it as long as you don¡¯t suffer," Mu Linger spoke from the bottom of her heart.

    At this point, everything that Jin Zi ever wanted to say¡ªmarriage included¡ªwas reduced to one sentence.

    Jin Zi replied helplessly, "Mu Linger, I like you."

    After that, he buried his head to kiss her intimately, kissing all about her that was wonderful and beautiful. Her body was like her person, so, so good.

    The moment he mercilessly prated inside her, she said, "Jin Zi, I¡¯m sorry."

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether he heard, or whether he understood what she meant if he did. But he stopped atop her body and forced back the impulse to push, soothing the pain of her first time with kisses until she stopped quavering before resuming his journey. He thrusted in her again and again to reach climax repeatedly, wishing he could prate into her very soul just to see if it had his name.

    By the time he lost all energy and sprawled across her body, the whole world seemed to quiet down.

    One thought of Heaven, and one of Hell.

    One thought of staying forever, and one of eternal farewell.

    One thought of love, and one of pain.

    Whose thoughts were all-consuming, who refused to back down?

    Who changed a single thought to gain a life for a lifetime?

    The first thought before dawn was "let¡¯s never meet again," thest thought after dawn was "I¡¯ll marry you."

    The hardest debt to pay off in this world was the one of love.

    Would they be happier if they didn¡¯t like or obsess over others? If they didn¡¯t care about the past or future?

    Seeing her suffer, he chose to let go. This was love.

    Seeing him suffer, she chose topromise. This was also love.

    There was no first or second in love, only now andter, long or short.

    After a long time of silence, Jin Zi finally murmured, "Mu Linger, is this a dream or not?"

    "It¡¯s not." Mu Linger was very sure.

    "Why?" Jin Zi asked.

    "Because I¡¯ve never dreamed about you," Mu Linger said honestly.

    But Jin Zi was quite calm. "It could be my dream. I always dream about you."

    "You¡¯ve had these kinds of dreams?" Mu Linger asked seriously.

    Jin Zi gave a start before heughed out loud. "No, not these kinds."

    Mu Linger exhaled and Jin Zi¡¯s tone grew soft. "Does it still hurt?"

    She blushed and turned away before finally admitting, "Not anymore."

    As he fell silent, she quickly added, "You¡¯re even sick, but still..."

    "All thanks to your medicine," he finished as soon as she trailed off.

    Both of them seemed to fear the other¡¯s silence. After some hesitation, she asked, "Jin Zi, we...now that we¡¯re like this, will I have a child?"

    "Do you want a child?" Jin Zi asked.

    "I do." Mu Linger had always been the docile type. When she saw big sister Ning Jing getting pregnant, she wanted children too.

    "Whose child do you want?" Jin Zi asked.

    Mu Linger hesitated. Back in Tiger¡¯s Prison, she constantly pestered Ning Jing with questions and thought multiple times of carrying Qi gege¡¯s child. Before she could reply, Jin Zi justughed. "Gu Qishao¡¯s? Sorry, you won¡¯t have a chance from now on."

    Mu Linger had been looking away, but turned back to stare into his eyes at these words. Jin zi¡¯s smile faltered before he looked away instead. He backed off her body and resumed his icy personality. "Mu Linger, no matter who you like, there¡¯s no turning back now."

    Mu Linger kept staring wordlessly at him until he finished dressing and left the tent.

    The wild beasts had scared off all the herdsmen to hiding in random ces. They ended up staying here for five full days. Mu Linger boiled medicine for three days in a row to feed Jin Zi. Since he was already fit, he recovered quickly. Neither of them did anything and stayed in separate tents during the day. At night, he always found her so he could sleep while holding her, but did no more bullying.

    On the sixth day, Jin Zi was fully recovered. Mu Linger said, "I want to wait for the Jade Butterflies on the snowy mountains."

    Jin Zi summoned Big White without a word to take her back. He left some silver behind for the herdsmen and took away the sheepskin that had served as their bed. The two of them ended up moving into the stone house at the snowy mountains. Neither of them ever brought up Gu Qishao again or the question of who liked whom. He assumed she¡¯d be quiet while she assumed he¡¯d be cold, but somehow the two of them still ended up quarreling for no reason all the time. Despite this, their fierce arguments were very self-aware and never delved into issues of love a bit.

    Jin Zi took over the job of washing dishes and their three meals a day, including gathering ingredients for their food. Even with limited supplies, he could make up something new for every meal. She studied the Snow Jade Wormwood while he mixed with his pack of tigers and asionally found her game in the mountains. That he¡¯d make into hot soup and bring it to her side, forcing her to stop work and drink it all up.

    She had been looking forward to spring and the Jade Butterflies, but gradually started wishing the winter couldst a little longer.

    It turned out that one could still be very happy withoutparing what was "true" love.

    It turned out one could still live well even when arguing with someone who made her angry everyday.

    In the end, spring still came and with it the flock of Jade Butterflies. Mu Linger watched in a daze from her house. "It¡¯s so, so beautiful!" she eximed.

    Jin Zi walked over and stared at the sight from behind her back before suddenly embracing her. She was slightly stunned, but quickly rxed. Besides that first night when they slept together, he never touched her wantonly during the day. Even at night, all he did was wrap an arm around her waist to sleep.

    He hadn¡¯t forced her once after the first time.

    So what was up today?

    Actually, Mu Linger was already used to his hugs after experiencing it nightly. She soon redirected her attention to the fluttering butterflies outside. But soon she heard Jin Zi¡¯s mellow tones by her ear.

    "Linger, let the Jade Butterflies be our matchmaker. Can you marry me?"

    He took out a gold card. Mu Linger thought it was her own, but soon realized it was a different one.

    He said, "This is my only gold card, which can be considered the bride price. There¡¯s not much money on it, but it can be advanced with Kangan Private Bank. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life paying off your debts."

    His name was Jin Zi. Even his bride price offering was so tacky, but Mu Linger was touched to the point of tears. Were the two of them destined to be owing each other debts for a lifetime?

    Mu Linger epted the card and said, "I¡¯ll wed you."

    ¡ª

    After the snow melted, Jin Zi and Mu Linger went down the mountain and returned to Northern Li¡¯s military camp. He nned a grand wedding for her while Tang Li kept his promise to send Mu Linger a generous dowry. Han Yunxi also gave Mu Linger her own dowry with the specifications of a princess. Jin Zi himself wrote all the invitations and didn¡¯t leave out Gu Qishao¡¯s, which was personally delivered to Pill Fiend Valley. Who knew if they managed to pass it on to Gu Qishao himself?

    In any case, the wedding ceremony was held a monthter and everyone except Gu Qishao showed up. No one knew how Mu Linger ended up with Jin Zi and none of them dared to mention his name.

    But Jin Zi simply asked Long Feiye, "Your Majesty, why has the Prince of Yu[2] not arrived?"

    Long Feiye replied, "He won¡¯t go to anyone¡¯s wedding but his own."

    Tang Li couldn¡¯t help guffawing. "That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t even show up to Grand Tutor Gu¡¯s wedding!"

    Mu Linger suddenly turned around and the crowd fell silent. Jin Zi didn¡¯t shy away but said, "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t invite him, but that he didn¡¯t give us face."

    Everyone was stunned, but Mu Linger only said, "Qi gege is a cheapskate. He gave Grand Tutor Gu a gift but didn¡¯t give me anything!"

    Now the crowd was truly shocked. Although they¡¯ve been avoiding the name "Gu Qishao," these two people didn¡¯t seem to care?

    What in the world had happened between them?

    At that moment, Xu Dongling flew in with a long brocade box in his hands. "Your Excellency Jin Zi, His Highness Prince of Yu sent men to deliver your congrattory gift!"

    The sight of the gift made Han Yunxi, Mu Linger, Gu Beiyue, and Qin Min all wearplex expressions. What a familiar brocade box![3]

    1. Reminder that Mu Linger ruined her own name when she imed to be carrying Gu Qishao¡¯s child, so her reputation¡¯s not so great...

    2. Ô¥Ç×Íõ - Yu qinwang - After LFY ascended the throne, Gu Qishao was crowned qinwang, or prince of the first rank, technically making him the second highest-ranked royal after the emperor and empress.

    3. Thest time GQS gave them at the two weddings they turned out to be snusnu books, ahem.

 Chapter 1300

    Chapter 1300: [Linger] My little sister

    Gu Qishao gifted Jin Zi and Mu Linger a brocade box. Han Yunxi and a few recognized it because it was identical to the one presented at Gu Beiyue¡¯s wedding! Back then she and Mu Linger had snuck a peek inside. So had Gu Beiyue, the recipient of the gift. Meanwhile, Qin Min had no servants before moving to Yunning, so she had helped Gu Beiyue personally clean up a few rooms and found the box for a curious look as well.

    Tang Li and Ning Jing were very curious to know its contents. After all, Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t give an ordinary gift. Long Feiye had no interest in Gu Qishao¡¯s presents to others, nor was he paying attention to the wedding. He was actually waiting for Ning Cheng¡¯s congrattory gift so he could pin down the messenger.

    Although Jin Zi hadn¡¯t given Ning Cheng an invitation, nobody knew whether he contacted him privately. He and Ning Cheng had basically grown up side-by-side, so would Ning Cheng miss Jin Zi¡¯s wedding? Even then, wouldn¡¯t he at least send a gift? As long as he could detain the messenger with the present, Long Feiye would figure out a way to trace him back to Ning Cheng. He didn¡¯t care whether Ning Cheng wanted to stay or leave, but the man had to fulfill the promise owed to him.

    Jin Zi epted the box and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble Guard Xu to give thanks to the Prince of Yu on behalf of myself and my wife.¡± Then he made to open the box.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± Han Yunxi and Mu Linger eximed at the same time. Gu Beiyue remained calm as if he¡¯d never gotten such a gift himself nor knew its contents, while Qin Min watched without a change in expression. The two of them were equally serene and unmoved.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jin Zi asked.

    ¡°Because, because...¡± Mu Linger stopped halfway, unable to voice the reason. Thank goodness Han Yunxi was sharp enough to offer an exnation.

    ¡°The wedding isn¡¯t over yet, so why rush to open the presents? Hurry and send the bride into the wedding chambers, it¡¯ll be bad if you miss the auspicious hour.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t enough to convince Jin Zi. Instead, his curiosity was piqued. If this was anyone else, he didn¡¯t care, but he had to look at Gu Qishao¡¯s present straight away. Ignoring the two females, he simply opened the box. Mu Linger shut her eyes while Han Yunxi looked hopelessly at the sky; Gu Beiyue¡¯s lip twitched while Qin Min stole a nce at him and decided to continue ying oblivious. Jin Zi looked at the contents with aplicated expression and didn speak for a long time.

    Theirs was a grand wedding on the grasndsplete with banquet, threerge circles of feasts, and countless bonfires. But only a few of them were inside this tent. Outside rose the lively noise of a sleepless celebration night, while inside Jin Zi¡¯s silence turned the room exceptionally quiet. Mu Linger¡¯s ears were starting to turn red while she silently cursed Jin Zi in her heart. What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you stared at it long enough? Hurry and shut the box and pretend nothing happened!

    But Jin Zi suddenly looked at her and handed over the box. ¡°Mu Linger, this isn¡¯t a congrattory gift. It¡¯s something Gu Qishao gave you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Linger blurted out in rm before her face flushed. What is Qi gege doing? Making trouble?

    Han Yunxi rested a hand on her forehead, speechless at Jin Zi¡¯s actions. Gu Qishao¡¯s causing trouble, but Jin Zi¡¯s ying along too? He should at least hide in the bedroom first before showing Mu Linger those kinds of things! How is she supposed to have any shame looking at it in public?!

    Jin Zi held the box towards Mu Linger in both hands, but he was so tall that she still couldn¡¯t see it when it was right in front of her. Of course, she was afraid to look too. She quickly shut the lid before epting it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look inside?¡± Jin Zi asked coldly.

    Mu Linger was furious. What¡¯s he ying at? She was about to retort when he said lightly, ¡°He bought a dowry for you. Although it¡¯ste, you should still take a look.¡±

    Everyone was startled by his words while Mu Linger just gaped.

    Dowry?

    What...

    She quickly opened the box and saw a letter lying in side with ¡°Dowry¡± written in big characters. She recognized it as Gu Qishao¡¯s handwriting at first nce! Opening up the envelope, she saw a tiny bottle inside that was also very familiar.

    Once upon a time, she had casually given Gu Qishao this bottle along with a life-saving pill. She lied to him that the pills were hidden inside and to only open it when he was on the point of life and death. Actually, it not only contained her most precious pills, but also a slip of paper confessing her feelings. Back then she had wished that Qi gege would know her thoughts one day. But now she just wanted tough. Why had she been so dumb? Qi gege was so smart that he would¡¯ve seen through her at a nce.

    Now he¡¯d returned the bottle to her? Had he ever looked inside? What kind of dowry was this? Had he nned to give her a clear rejection on her wedding day?

    Besides Mu Linger, no one else knew the significance of the tiny bottle. Jin Zi asked lightly, ¡°Did he give you medicine?¡±

    Mu Linger looked up and instantly met Jin Zi¡¯s beautiful eyes. His gaze was full of earnestness and curiosity, as well as the ever-lingering attachment she could spot at a nce. She knew he wanted to know the contents of the bottle. His eyes saw through her heart, which had started aching uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t want to open it. She didn¡¯t want to exin anything or let him see! But she didn¡¯t know how to speak in front of all these people, much less embarrass him.

    Her...heart hurt!

    While she was still scrambling for answers, Jin Zi suddenly took the bottle from her hands. Mu Linger¡¯s tears almost overflowed. But! She saw Jin Zi pour out a small mound of gold dust from the bottle!

    There were no pills or confession slip. It was a bottle full of gold dust! Very precious, very rare, priceless golden sand!

    Jin Zi particrly disdained Gu Qishao and naturally disliked his gifts, but still privately admired the man for his present of golden sand. Leaving aside the care shown in the gift, it was very difficult to find enough gold to fill a bottle.

    Everyone else was taken aback by the gift too.

    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Linger, do you like the dowry gifted by your Qi gege?¡±

    Before Mu Linger could answer, Tang Li crowed, ¡°Linger, do you like the jin zi[1] gifted by your Qi gege?¡±

    As soon as he finished, Ning Jing stomped on his foot. Will this guy die if he doesn¡¯t talk once in a while? Mu Linger had pestered Ning Jing so much that she¡¯d almost gone mad in Tiger¡¯s Prison. She knew best of all how deeply the girl felt about Gu Qishao. If Mu Linger had yet to ept the gift, Tang Li¡¯s words were simply pouring salt on her wounds!

    Pained by her foot, Tang Li didn¡¯t dare to say another peep.

    But even Jin Zi asked, ¡°Mu Linger, do you like it?¡±

    Mu Linger looked at him and didn¡¯t say a word. Immediately the atmosphere grew tense. Everyone was frightened, especially Han Yunxi. She still didn¡¯t know why Mu Linger had decided to get married and was afraid the silly girl had decided on impulse. Would Gu Qishao¡¯s impulsiveness then ruin this weddingpletely?

    Love was a person¡¯s private affairs, so it was fine to be impulsive.

    But marriage was a different thing entirely. If you were impulsive about it, the consequences would be serious.

    Mu Linger really was quiet for a bit too long. She seemed to be making an important decision and needed time to think. Soon, not even Han Yunxi, but everyone else began to worry. Ning Jing kept shooting Han Yunxi looks, but what was she supposed to do? Annoyed, Ning Jing started crushing Tang Li¡¯s foot! Who told you to be a big mouth! Why ask so bluntly? Why make things difficult for Linger! Why give Jin Zi the chance to ask Linger that question that way!

    Tang Li endured the pain as best as he could, wishing that Mu Linger would talk already. Ning Jing wouldn¡¯t spare him otherwise!

    But while everyone panicked, Jin Zi remained calm. He slowly and methodically put the golden sand back in the bottle and waited patiently. If Mu Linger wanted to consider the question seriously, even at her wedding ceremony, then he could wait. He would wait until she figured things out and thought them through.

    After the gold sand was reced, Jin Zi hesitated before opening up the letter in front of the crowd. Only then did he realize the message was meant for him. There was just one message, but Jin Zi stared at it for a long, long time:

    Jin Zi,

    My little sister¡¯s frank, foolish, and ignorant to the ways of the world. Hopefully, you¡¯ll tolerate and cherish her more. You have my endless gratitude.

    The message was signed, Your bro, Gu Qishao.

    Jin Zi fell in a daze before he slowly recovered his senses. For some reason, his chest felt particrly stifled. Even all of Mu Linger¡¯s hurtful words in the past didn¡¯t leave him feeling so miserable. To put it inly, he was distressed.

    This was such a warm letter, but alsopletely cruel. Entrusting Mu Linger to him meant that Gu Qishao had rejected herpletely. He looked at Mu Linger and felt more anguish than hurt.

    This poor creature, she¡¯s beenpletely denied and cast aside.

    But he still forced a smile and put on a heartless air before presenting her with the letter. ¡°Mu Linger, look. Gu Qishao really doesn¡¯t want you anymore. You can stay with me in the future. I can probably, barely, force myself to take you in.¡±

    None of the others could read the contents of the letter, but Jin Zi¡¯s words made everyone including Long Feiye crease their brows.

    How much did Jin Zi have to love her to force himself despite her feelings for someone else?

    Mu Linger looked at Gu Qishao¡¯s handwriting before tears started streaming down her face. She raised her head at Jin Zi and stammered, ¡°Jin Zi, can you not force yourself...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jin Zi cut her off fiercely.

    ¡°But...but...¡± Mu Linger seemed scared as her sobs intensified. ¡°But...but Gu Qishao already abandoned me two years ago, and I...I don¡¯t want him anymore, either.¡±

    Jin Zi was stunned.

    1. This is a pun. Jin Zi¡¯s name (½ð×Ó) can literally be tranted to ¡°bits of gold¡± or ¡°gold dust.¡±

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301: [Linger] Joyous

    Mu Linger didn¡¯t want Gu Qishao?

    Two years ago, Gu Qishao left without saying goodbye and then appeared at Rui¡¯er¡¯s one year old birthday party. After that, he rarely showed his face. He lost a bet to Mu Linger, but...did he never kiss her in the end?

    Nobody could imagine it that ¡°I don¡¯t want Qi gege¡± could evere out of Mu Linger¡¯s mouth. How much courage and conviction did that take? After all, she had chased after him for over a decade! How much pain did she bear before voicing that sentence?

    They all said it was more painful to be abandoned, but many times it was more painful choosing to give up! To Gu Qishao, there was never an issue of giving up anything. How could you give up something you never wanted? How could you be abandoned if you didn¡¯t admit what you had in the first ce?

    But Mu Linger had chosen to let go the same moment she was abandoned. She couldn¡¯t stop crying as she spoke. ¡°Jin Zi, I...I think I¡¯ve started to like you. Be a little happier, don¡¯t force yourself, okay?¡±

    How long had Jin Zi been waiting for those words?

    How long had Mu Linger been considering this question?

    In a sh, everyone seemed to see Mu Linger truly grow up. After all, she hadn¡¯t chosen Jin Zi during her most painful time. She suffered for two years and was still painfully considering her feelings on her wedding day. She didn¡¯t just make do with a solution. Nor did she reluctantly ept Jin Zi just to heal her own wounds. Although everyone said only a second love could heal the pain of the first, Mu Linger said she¡¯d given up on Qi gege two years ago. Her hurtful love stopped two years earlier, so perhaps all the pain she felt when dealing with Jin Zi had nothing to do with Gu Qishao, but everything to do with herself. She had to figure out whether she was capable of love, willing to love, and daring to love.

    Jin Zi¡¯s brows creased tightly as he watched Mu Linger¡¯s crying get worse. In the end he simply pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard. No answer was more direct, convincing, and real as his kiss. It was fierce and passionate, wild and deep, drowning one¡¯s self in deep feelings. Mu Linger subconsciously began to return the kiss, feelingpletely unburdened for the first time. She ced her entire heart into it and felt so intimate to this man. There was no sense of distance, nor would he suddenly cast her away.

    Jin Zi, not giving up on me was the kindest mercy you gave to my life.

    Han Yunxi and the others exchanged looks before silently slipping out of the tent. Little Rui¡¯er and Tang Tang were staring under the table at Ning Jing crushing Tang Li¡¯s foot, but once she released him, they looked back up. By now Tang Tang was three and as pretty as a porcin doll. She muttered, ¡°See? My mother¡¯s much fiercer than my father. In my family, my mother¡¯s words are boss.¡±

    Little Rui¡¯er was more than two years old and resembled Long Feiye more and more, especially his eyes and the air of nobility between his brows. He didn¡¯t speak, but pped his hands and knees with a serious expression to stand up. That face and those features were simply a miniature adult, giving him more maturity than Tang Tang like he was her older brother.

    But soon he saw Jin Zi and Mu Linger still kissing. His expression brokepletely as confusion overwrote his features. Curious, he asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Little Tang Tang took a look before she shrieked and hastily covered her little brother¡¯s[1] eyes. ¡°Shame shame! Don¡¯t look!¡±

    The adults finally remembered the two children ying on the side. Han Yunxi and Tang Li burst outughing while Long Feiye speedily picked Rui¡¯er up and strode out of the tent. Ning Jing covered Tang Tang¡¯s eyes, not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°You know it¡¯s ¡®shame shame,¡¯ so why are you still looking yourself?¡±

    Yes. While Tang Tang had covered her little brother¡¯s eyes, she was still staring openly at the two shameful adults.

    Once everyone had left, Lil Thing rolled off the rafters in the ceilings while cheeping inughter as it rolled on the ground.

    The little master had another embarrassing episode again!

    Every time it saw the little master make a fool of himself, it was like see Papa Long getting humiliated. It made him so happy! Judging from the little master¡¯s personality now, he would probably grow up like Papa Long. If it could manage to use human speech by then to talk about his embarrassing history as a child, what would the little master think?

    Lil Thing nced back and saw Miss Linger and Jin Zi still kissing each other intensely and couldn¡¯t help but shiver as it scurried outside. It immediately leaped on its gentleman¡¯s shoulder, ncing at Qin Min beside him with no malice. It didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two, but it was sure the gentleman hadn¡¯t consummated his marriage with Qin Min on their wedding night. They were only pretending to be a couple. Although the duo had been riding in the same carriage to Northern Li¡¯s military camp, they sat far apart and spoke very courteously to each other with full decency. No matter how tired the gentleman felt, he neverid down in the carriage. Qin Min was the same, only leaning against the seat to doze off even if there were pillows to sprawl on.

    Lil Thing bounced a few times on the gentleman¡¯s shoulder before leaping to Qin Min¡¯s. She looked at it and lightly stroked its chin while Lil Thing enjoyed it fully and nestled against her palm. Qin Min was so docile that Lil Thing liked her immensely.

    Jin Zi¡¯s men arranged a new tent for Long Feiye and the rest to continue the banquet. ording to etiquette, Jin Zi as the bridegroom shoulde treat them to drinks. While his masters Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still at the dinner table, he shouldn¡¯t leave them alone. But the couple didn¡¯t mention his absence, nor did anyone else dare make a fuss about the usual rules.

    Meanwhile, the crowd who had wanted to make the traditional ruckus at the bridal chamber gave up after seeing how Jin Zi had even left the emperor and empress in the dust. The lively wedding banquet continued deep into the night while Mu Linger and Jin Zi were sent to their quarters by the wedding nanny. Husband and wife sat on the bed andpleted the marriage rites ording to the nanny¡¯s instructions.

    Jin Zi had found the wedding nanny himself and requested for this ceremony. He was a homeless prodigal son, but marriage was so important that he couldn¡¯t wrong Mu Linger when it came to the rites. What others had, she wouldn¡¯tck for either. He used the wedding stick to lift her red veil, drank the sweet soup, and downed the marriage wine. The wedding nanny cheerfully said a few auspicious words to him before leaving them alone. Jin Zi personally sent her off and bolted the door.

    Mu Linger¡¯s shy face was covered with a faintyer of blush and looked especially lovely under the light of the scarlet wedding candles. But her beauty reached its height when she lifted her eyes to give Jin Zi a bashful nce. Just now, she¡¯d almost been suffocated by his kiss, but luckily the wedding nanny interrupted in time to send them inside.

    Jin Zi walked over and crouched down before her, taking her hands into his own. The two of them fell silent, seemingly used to disliking each other. This sudden quiet was something they weren¡¯t used to yet.

    After a while, Jin Zi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t just settle for this. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Of course Mu Linger knew what he meant. She said, ¡°Sorry, I made you wait for so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Just less than three years,¡± he said simply.

    ¡°Are you really not going to Mysterious Continent anymore?¡± she had been waiting to ask this for a long time.

    ¡°No more. Right now is pretty good,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Why?¡± she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much of a fool and don¡¯t fit that ce,¡± he was telling the truth. Judging from Feng Ying¡¯s words, his identity wasn¡¯t simple. He couldmand tigers but Feng Ying and the ck n couldn¡¯t. There had to be a reason.

    Since childhood he had seen Ning Cheng shoulder the mission of his nsmen, always restricted and controlled by his fate. He didn¡¯t like it, nor was Mu Linger fit for it.

    Their situation now was plenty fine.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t just marry Mu Linger and abandon Northern Li. Ning Cheng would resent him for a lifetime.

    ¡°You¡¯re even stupider than me, all right?!¡± Mu Linger was displeased.

    Jin Zi arched a brow at her in disdain. Seeing this, she creased her brows and dered, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me as soon as you marry me! If I knew this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t wed you for the rest of my life!¡±

    Jin Zi coughed softly. ¡°Mu Linger, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to you yet? Are you already regretting it?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to do to me?¡± Mu Linger eximed angrily. Forgot about calling me stupid out of the blue, what else does he want?

    What did him not going to the Mysterious Continent have to do with her idiocy? At most, he knew how tomand beasts, but his martial arts skills were on the level of a three-legged cat.

    Jin Zi stood up and Mu Linger followed, but she hadn¡¯t gotten to her feet when he pushed her down on the bed. His body pressing against hers, he rested both hands on the sides of her head and said, very honestly, ¡°Mu Linger, I¡¯ve put up with you for long enough!¡±

    Mu Linger thought Jin Zi was going to ¡°bully¡± her again, but now she was lost. What about her was he putting up with?

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t provoke you right? What are you putting up with? Speak!¡± she huffed back.

    Jin Zi was rendered speechless, but Mu Linger tugged at his cor and demanded, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±

    Jin Zi really didn¡¯t want to say it, but he had no choice. Word by word, he managed, ¡°Mu Linger, just, how stupid can you be?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so random!¡± Mu Linger was truly lost.

    Jin Zi watched her confused little face and really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In the end, he could only rein in his patience and leaned down to whisper in her ear.

    What about her was he putting up with?

    After sleeping with her the first time, he¡¯d spent night after night with a beauty in his arms that he could touch but not eat. If this wasn¡¯t putting up with her, what was?

    Mu Linger was so enlightened that the redness in her ears spread to her entire face. But Jin Zi was already nibbling gently at her earlobe and kissing his way up.

    Unlike the night on the grasnds, tonight¡¯s Jin Zi was especially gentle; tonight¡¯s Mu Linger was especially clearheaded. She carefully felt his touch and personally experienced all the questions she had once been curious about.

    So this is what it feels like.

    When Jin Zi¡¯s fingers gently entered inside her to explore her soft and sensitive parts, she lost her wits and cried out in shock, unable to bear the sensations. If that night on the grasnds was filled with pain, bitterness, numbness, and fear, then right now all she had was yearning. She craved his every touch, his every kiss.

    It must have been love that made this so beautiful and carefree! When he finally became one with her body, only then did she feel so close, so possessed.

    Jin Zi, from now on, Linger is yours.

    Be happy...

    1. Not actually blood-rted. It¡¯smon to call younger kids in your generation little sister or little brother. This is simr to how Tang Li refers to Long Feiye as his big brother despite having different parents.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: [Beiyue] She saves</h4>

    A flood of people surrounded the gates of the Qin Estate, with the front three rows all sitting in silent protest. These were all young doctors of Medical City with substantial medical ranks. Behind them were four or five rows of people, including doctors of ordinary rank and families who sent their rtives to the city for treatment. They were talking nonstop and even issued neat chants from time to time. At first, they were just denouncing the Qin n Head, but soon it shifted to cursing the entire Qin family and a few of its famous doctors.

    Qin Min was dressed in a in goose-yellow dress, looking light and fresh in the summer season. Shaoyao pushed her out of an alley on her wheelchair, so most people didn¡¯t notice her. Even if they did, they only noted her beauty andmented that she was a cripple. Medical City all knew the Eldest Miss Qin was handicapped, but few realized she was as beautiful as a flower.

    Shaoyao was scared by themotion and stopped. "Madam, let¡¯s have sir¡¯s two guardse. What if they make a scene..."

    "Being bullied on the doorsteps to my own home?" Qin Min interrupted. "Are you joking?"

    Shaoyao pursed her lips and stayed silent. She was supposed to follow her mistress from Yunzhou to Yunning, but thetter thought she was too chatty and left her in Yunning to head north with the master alone. She was curious to know if anything had happened between them on the trip. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare ask, afraid of making madam unhappy enough to banish her to Yunzhou. She had pled for ages before madam was willing to take her to Medical City.

    Shaoyao pushed Qin Min closer and closer to the crowd. At this moment, the gates suddenly opened and silenced the protesters. Atst there was peace in the world!

    Qin Min strained her ears while gesturing for Shaoyao to stop. She had to see who the Qin n sent out to deal with this first. Very soon, she was surprised, because it was none other than her second uncle¡¯s precious son, the Eldest Young Master Qin Zhengyuan (ÇØóÝÔ­).[1] He was dressed in dignified white robes with a jade belt around his waist and hair tied high above his head. He stood at the gate with a serious expression despite his young years, emanating all the calmness of a healer.

    Second uncle and his son couldn¡¯t wait to see her father stumble in this matter, so how could they stand up for him? Qin Min was quite clear on that. Sure enough, Qin Zhengyuan stood for awhile before shutting the doors and walking down the steps. As everyone stared at him, he turned to the doors and bowed, proiming loudly, "Zhengyuan only begs uncle to put saving a life as priority! If uncle disagrees, then nephew will not rise."

    There was no need to borate. Just "saving a life as priority" was enough to exin everything. Qin Zhengyuan actually went on his knees after his deration, right in front of the young demonstrating doctors. In a sh, the quiet scene exploded.

    "So there are still sensible people in the Qin n!"

    "Heheh, the Qin n Head is a prim and proper Sage rank but is less reasonable and ethical than his junior!"

    "As I see it, there¡¯s no need for the Qin n Head to keep his position any longer. Better retire early! Or else the Qin n will lose all foundation in his hands!"

    "Qin n Head! Qin n Elder, even your own family can¡¯t stand it anymore. Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?"

    "Hahah, don¡¯t let the Qin family kick you out personally. The old skin on your face will be plucked clean by then!"

    As the spections rose, the upright Sage rank Qin n Head was actuallypared to a young junior and found wanting. This was a humiliating joke. Yet the doors to the estate remained shut without a murmur.

    "Madam, the second household might really end up forcing old master out!" Shaoyao muttered.

    Qin Min felt wrong the more she heard. She replied, "Shaoyao, haven¡¯t I told you not to call me madam all the time. You¡¯re my family¡¯s servant girl, so why call me madam?"

    Shaoyao¡¯s "madam" and "old master" made Qin Min feel awkward. Shaoyao came from Qin Min¡¯s mother¡¯s family, so she should rightfully call her "young Miss" no matter which family she married into. She didn¡¯t know why Shaoyao had stopped her ten years of "young Miss" to switch to "madam" so easily.

    "Madam, why are you still nitpicking that at a time like this?" Shaoyao said anxiously.

    Qin Min turned to re at her and Shaoyao stared back, but as Qin Min narrowed her eyes, she felt guilty and changed her tone. "Young Miss, can we not nitpick those details at a time like this?"

    Finally satisfied, Qin Min said, "Push me over."

    Although Qin Zhengyuan had the highest medical rank amongst the Qin n¡¯s youth, Qin Min had never put him in her eyes. As Shaoyao pushed her forward, Qin Min said in a low, helpless voice, "Shaoyao, we¡¯re here to make a scene. Can¡¯t you shout a few times?"

    Shaoyao was still lost in her thoughts about the two different titles when she finally recovered her wits. "All right!" As soon as she finished, she screamed, "Ahhhhh!"

    The noise not only scared Qin Min, but the few hundred people in front of them, who all looked back in rm. Seeing this, Shaoyao gripped the wheelchair and ran forward like mad!

    "Out of the way, out of the way, hurry! If I hit anyone I won¡¯t pay reparations, so move aside quickly!"

    "This concerns a human life, hurry and make way! If they die, you can shoulder the consequences!"

    "Quick! Quick, quick! If you don¡¯t move, there won¡¯t be time to save him! It¡¯ll be one life for another!"

    Even Qin Min herself was floored by Shaoyao¡¯s exmations, to say nothing of the crowd. Just what was she shouting? Either her words were effective or the wheelchair speeds were too frightful, but the crowd proactively opened up a path for the pair straight to the Qin Estate gates. Even Qin Zhengyuan, who had vowed to stay kneeling, had long rose to flee out of the way. By the time the wheelchair screeched to a stop, Qin Min almost flew out of her chair. Fortunately, she had gripped the armrests ahead of time.

    Everyone looked at Qin Min, who swept her gaze over them and felt depressed. Although Shaoyao was the one who shouted, why did everyone look at her as the monster instead?

    In the silence, Qin Zhengyuan cried out in rm, "Qin Min!"

    Those in the crowd who recognized her spoke up as well.

    "Isn¡¯t this the Qin n¡¯s Eldest Young Miss Qin Min?"

    "That¡¯s the wife of the academy head, so why..."

    "When did the madam of the academy heade back?"

    Those who didn¡¯t know Qin Min onlymented that Medical City¡¯s most famous crippled female could be so beautiful. Yet all gossip aside, they wanted to know why she¡¯d shown up here and now. Did she represent her father or her husband? Those who came here to demonstrate weren¡¯t friends of the Qin n and were always hostile to them. But Qin Min had the title of academy head¡¯s wife, so people were much more courteous to her. Still, that didn¡¯t mean they were kind. Her identity became a key point for others to cause difficulty.

    Now many of them had moved to surround her.

    "Madam of the Academy Head, are you here to convince your father?"

    "Madam of the Academy Head, this concerns a human life. Will the academy head make a personal appearance?"

    "Madam of the Academy Head, the Qin n head is also the academy head¡¯s father-inw. If he insists on his own way, it¡¯ll lose all face for our medical academy. Why don¡¯t you hurry and coax him?"

    These were subtle words. Some even smiled and asked, "Madam of the Academy Head, you should be calling the shots for the Qin n now, right? You should hurry and make up your mind about this matter."

    Qin Zhengyuan never expected Qin Min to show up and didn¡¯t dare stay quiet. He strode over and called out, "Elder sister, you¡¯re finally back. Hurry and convince uncle, he listens to you best."

    The Ren n members hidden in the crowd were waiting to watch a good show. So what if Qin Min convinced the Qin n Head? At this point, their reputation was all but ruined, which fit the Ren n¡¯s goals exactly. Moreover, their own head had told the old man they bribed ahead of time that it¡¯d be toote for the Qin n Head if he tried to save him.

    The Qin n would lose this life for certain!

    As long as there was a stain on the Qin n, it didn¡¯t matter that their daughter was the academy head¡¯s wife. The Qin n would never rise again.

    Qin Zhengyuan¡¯s sinister designs and the Ren n¡¯s schemes were all too obvious for Qin Min, who was toozy to bother with either of them. She only came to do what Gu Beiyue told her, so the rest she¡¯d leave to him. She spoke ording to Gu Beiyue¡¯s intentions without adding any of her own thoughts.

    "Everyone should go back. If my father won¡¯t save the man, I will! If I can¡¯t save him, it won¡¯t be toote toe knocking at the doors again."

    Everyone was stunned. Many thought they¡¯d misheard and began to mutter amongst themselves.

    "She said what? She wants to save the patient?"

    "What a joke. Even Vice-Head Shen dare not get involved, but she will?"

    "Heheh, they take human lives as nothing!"

    Their whispers were low, but Qin Zhengyuan intentionally raised his voice and cried, "Elder sister, what kind of joke is this?"

    Everyone else¡¯s voices rose in response.

    "Madam of the Academy Head, this concerns a human life. It¡¯s not child¡¯s y, on what basis can you save him?"

    "Come back if you fail? That¡¯ll be toote!"

    "This...this is just treating human life as a joke! So the Qin n is all like this!"

    Qin Min¡¯s words incensed the crowd and surprised the Ren n agents hidden in the mob. They got restless and prepared to speak, but a female suddenly strode into the crowd and raised her voice. "Madam of the Academy Head, I can save this man too! Please leave the task to me."

    This was none other than the Ren n¡¯s fourth young miss, Ren Yn (ÈÎÓêá°).[2]

    1. ÇØóÝÔ­ - Zheng is a 25-stringed plucked instrument, Yuan means "source, origin."

    2. ÈÎÓêá° - Yu means "rain," Lan means "haze, vapor, mist."

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: [Beiyue] Sudden changes</h4>

    Fourth Young Miss Ren?

    Everyone present was surprised, including the Ren n agents.

    "What¡¯s Fourth Young Miss doing? Did the old master tell her toe?"

    "Can she really rescue that person?"

    "Quick, quick! I¡¯ll keep watch, you two go back and tell old master."

    The Ren n waspletely clueless as they started to panic. Qin Min also looked at Fourth Miss Ren in amazement. She knew that Miss Ren was Medical City¡¯s number one beauty and a female Medical Adept. Her looks and her medical skills were both outstanding and she had gotten famous in thest medicalpetition by helping Gu Beiyue save patients. She was also promoted as an honorary trustee of the medical academy. Although it wasn¡¯t as strictly formal as the directors, it still counted as a special case in the academy¡¯s history. From then on, everyone knew that Fourth Miss Ren was Gu Beiyue¡¯s beloved and spread rumors that she would be his wife one day. The Ren n also rose to be the number one n in Medical City at this time because of the Gu n¡¯s fall and Fourth Young Miss¡¯s fame. But in the end, Gu Beiyue chose Qin Min. Many people spected that she was used to help Gu Beiyue suppress the Ren n¡¯s might.

    Qin Min was aware of all this but never thought about it much. After all, she and Gu Beiyue were only husband and wife in name and all itsplications were rted to Gu Beiyue alone. She had nothing to do with it, she just wanted to leave the Qin family. Currently, she was wondering who had sent Fourth Young Miss Ren here.

    The Ren n Head? Or did shee by herself? Or did Gu Beiyue send her? Did Fourth Miss Ren really have the ability to cure the patient? Unable to see her depths, Qin Min didn¡¯t speak casually and silently prayed that it wasn¡¯t Gu Beiyue who sent the girl.

    Fourth Miss Ren went on, "Madam of the Academy Head, my Ren n is at fault for this matter. I¡¯m not only here to treat the patient, but also make up for their wrongs. May Madam allow me."

    Qin Min¡¯s gaze grewplex. "What wrongs does the Ren n have?"

    Silence surrounded them.

    "That old man turned to my Ren n to seek treatment, so my father shouldn¡¯t have refused him..."

    The Ren n agents couldn¡¯t keep quiet at this point. "Fourth Young Miss, how could the old master get involved with such a strange case after the Qin n Head treated it halfway? Even Vice-Head Shen didn¡¯t dare get involved! It¡¯s not the old master¡¯s fault for refusing."

    Fourth Miss Ren ignored him and said, "Even if father couldn¡¯t treat the patient, he could¡¯ve sent him onto Vice-Head Shen¡¯s hands, or discussed it with the Council of Elders. Father was too preupied with his grudge against the Qin n Head and using him to even let the old man in the gates. He was stuck kneeling outside for an entire day, thus dying his treatment. What is this if not wrong? What¡¯s this difference between it and refusing to save someone about to die?"

    Silence greeted her words again. Everyone exchanged looks, lost in their own surprise. When it came to right or wrong, most of them pointed fingers at the Qin n but never used the Ren n so harshly of negligence. Unexpectedly, it was Fourth Young Miss Ren, the n head¡¯s beloved, favored daughter, who spoke such words. Even Qin Min had to admire her pluck. Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s words were truly putting the patient and illness first.

    A doctor was supposed to treat others based on disease and not identity in the first ce!

    Fourth Miss Ren looked at Qin Min and dered earnestly, "I beg the Madam of the Academy Head to grant me permission!"

    "It¡¯s precious for Fourth Young Miss to have such heart. As a daughter, I too have to atone for the sins of the Qin n. Since the old man found our family first, let me do it," Qin Min replied.

    But Fourth Miss Ren was adamant. "I ask that Madam of the Academy Head please allow me!"

    Qin Min¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as she asked, "If you could treat the patient, why dy until today? Moreover, do you understand the patient¡¯s current condition? Are you clear about the methods my father used on him?" She wasn¡¯t trying to make things hard for her, but probing for details instead. If Fourth Miss Ren knew the condition clearly, then it would prove that Gu Beiyue sent her here.

    But Fourth Miss Ren only retorted, "If Madam of the Academy Head can treat him, then you must know about the patient¡¯s condition already?"

    Qin Min couldn¡¯t help sighing. Fourth Miss Ren was smarter than she thought. No wonder Gu Beiyue had noticed her in the past and allowed her to participate in thepetition. Perhaps her question was a simple rebuttal, perhaps it was a test; either way, Qin Min couldn¡¯t refuse. She was considering taking the matter directly to Vice-Head Shen and Gu Beiyue to deal with so she wouldn¡¯t be stuck guessing blindly. But before she could speak, everyone started coaxing around her.

    "Madam of the Academy Head, your legs aren¡¯t convenient, so why not let Fourth Miss Ren save him. It¡¯ll save you a lot of work."

    "Madam of the Academy Head, you just returned to Medical City and must be tired. How about resting first? Since it¡¯s all for the sake of saving others, leave it to Fourth Miss Ren. Don¡¯t worry."

    "Exactly, exactly. Madam of the Academy Head, Fourth Miss Ren has practiced medicine for years and never failed. If she says she can cure him, then she definitely can."

    All the polite persuasion and euphemisms even used her legs as an excuse to stop her. Qin Min could tell that they doubted her skills and wanted Fourth Miss Ren to find a chance to redeem the Ren n¡¯s sins. She looked at the crowd multiple times but didn¡¯t see Gu Beiyue or Vice-Head Shen anywhere. At this point, they were already straying from the original n. Was she supposed to yield?

    "Young Miss, shall I ask the master first before we make a choice?" Shaoyao asked.

    "No need. He must be keeping an eye on something so important," Qin Min didn¡¯t give up but kept looking for that familiar face in the crowd. She hoped to see a signal from Gu Beiyue¡¯s eye, or something to tell her how to keep up the act. But she couldn¡¯t find anyone relying a message.

    What now?

    The crowd kept calling "Madam of the Academy Head" nonstop as they argued for Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s sake. Qin Min almost felt like this entire matter had nothing to do with the Qin n and that the Ren n was at fault, with the world begging leniency on their behalf.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate and raised her voice. "It¡¯ll be up to the academy head to decide who saves the patient. Fourth Miss Ren, let¡¯s find him instead."

    Since Gu Beiyue didn¡¯te, they¡¯d go to him instead!

    The crowd grew quiet when they heard the academy head was getting involved too. Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s gaze turnedplex as she intoned, "Everything will be as madam says."

    Qin Min and her went to the medical academy with a trail of people following behind them. As soon as she saw Gu Beiyue, she gave him a look to ask whether he¡¯d sent Fourth Miss Ren. But Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t respond. Qin Min was originally in low-spirits, but his reaction incensed herpletely. Fourth Miss Ren repeated her words and begged Gu Beiyue to give the Ren n a chance, while Qin Min stayed silent and said nothing. The crowd looked at Gu Beiyue and waited for him to choose. Only Qin Min kept her head down, her emotions unreadable.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t hesitate long in the silence, but said, "Saving people is more important and atoning for sins less so. Let the higher-ranked physician apany Vice-Head Shen toplete the task."

    When it came to ranking, Fourth Miss Ren was naturally higher. She looked at Gu Beiyue with eyes full of longing and lingering emotions, but it onlysted a nce. "Thank you, Academy Head," she bowed and broke eye contact as she turned to leave.

    Meanwhile, Qin Min remained with her head bowed and mute. Qin Zhengyuan was standing right next to her andmented sarcastically, "Big sis, I thought brother-inw would favor you? Aish..."

    The patient was in a small room of the rear courtyard. Everyone waited for Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s news, but she soon rushed out in fear, her hands covered in blood. "Academy Head, quick! The patient¡¯smitting suicide!"

    The crowd was dumbfounded, including Gu Beiyue. But Qin Min suddenly looked up and had Shaoyao push her over. Shaoyao rushed from the rear at breakneck pace, many times faster than her stunt in front of the Qin Estate gates. Gu Beiyue was about to approach when a dozen of the Ren n members came to block his way.

    Inside the room, the patient had a dagger stuck in the side of his abdomen. Blood flowed out nonstop. Coupled with his serious illness, he was now in critical condition. Vice-Head Shen could only try stopping the bleeding but didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing Qin Min, he forgot all status and shouted, "Hurry, find the Academy Head here! Quick!"

    But Qin Min simply stood up from the wheelchair, rushed over, and shoved Vice-Head Shen out of the way. "Get out and close the door!"

    Gu Beiyue appeared at the door just in time to crash into Vice-Head Shen. Luckily, he stood firm so the other man didn¡¯t fall. Before Vice-Head Shen could speak, Qin Min had already started to rescue the patient. Shaoyao had already gone into the familiar role of ying her assistant by spreading out all her acupuncture needles in order! Qin Min was using a method to target the acupoints that was simr yet different from Han Yunxi¡¯s own techniques. But while Han Yunxi treated poisons, Qin Min treated illnesses and lives.

    Both Vice-Head Shen and Gu Beiyue were dazed by the sight. Leaving aside her technique, it was already clear the method had sessfully stopped the bleeding. Afterwards, Qin Min went to the front and started cing needles on the old man¡¯s forehead and shoulders. She moved extremely quickly and her methods were enough to make Vice-Head Shen¡¯s eyes go dizzy. Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t stop staring either, knowing at once that Qin Min was using a different method than the one he taught her. After the patient experienced such an ident, it was no longer safe to stick to his previous methods. They would have to see if Qin Min¡¯s solution was sound.

    A whileter, Gu Beiyue murmured, "Leave."

    He had left the room first before Vice-Head Shen reacted enough to follow, pushing the wheelchair inside before shutting the door.

    "Your Excellency Academy Head, the madam has such hidden depths?" Vice-Head Shen couldn¡¯t help asking. "That seems to be an acupuncture technique she developed herself."

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t respond as he headed straight for the main hall. He had never underestimated Qin Min¡¯s medical skills like the others, but she still far surpassed his estimations. Had she really created her own technique, or learned it from somewhere else?

    Back at the main hall, everyone saw Gu Beiyue and Vice-Head Shen appear and surrounded them to ask about the results of the emergency rescue.

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310: [Beiyue] A warning

    ¡°Academy Head, has the patient...been saved?¡±

    ¡°Academy Head, this old man cannot die!¡±

    ¡°Academy Head, what is the situation now?¡±

    Everyone surrounded Gu Beiyue, speaking over each other with their questions. Fourth Miss Ren still hadn¡¯t washed the blood off her hands. Her eyes were red with the threat of tears as she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Academy Head, how is everything now?¡±

    When she went to the little room, Vice Head Shen was still taking the patient¡¯s pulse. The old man was just one breath away from death, but still found a dagger from his sleeve to stab himself in the gut. Fresh blood burst out at that instant, scaring her to death! Doctors at her level fought death everyday and were used to such matters, but she was scared this time. She was terrified the Ren n would be ruined if the old man died!

    Gu Beiyue creased his brows and coldly nced at the people blocking his way. He didn¡¯t say a word, but only went to sit down on one side. Vice Head Shen answered their questions instead. ¡°He¡¯s still being rescued, so his condition is unknown.¡±

    Everyone gave a start. Still being rescued? But the two strongest doctors in Medical City are right here. Who¡¯s doing the saving?

    Then they recalled the servant girl who had speedily wheeled over the Madam to the Academy Head.

    It couldn¡¯t be her...Qin Min!

    Despite the crowd¡¯s guesses, everyone remained silent. Instead, it was Gu Beiyue who spoke up.

    ¡°Qin Min is saving him.¡±

    The silence grew deeper. Even the sound of leaves falling became apparent. Fourth Miss Ren plopped into a chair, her face full of doubts. As the silence mixed with the waiting, time seemed to stretch on interminably. Four full hours passed, but everyone was ill at ease. And Gu Beiyue?

    He remained with his head bowed, not moving an inch. He was a quiet man to begin with, but now he simply resembled a statue lost in his own world.

    Another hour passed.

    Suddenly, Shaoyao flew out of the back doors and ran in front of Gu Beiyue. ¡°Master!¡± she cried.

    Everyone froze at her words. Only Gu Beiyue slowly raised his head.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t saved...¡± Shaoyao said.

    In a sh, she saw the apprehension in Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes as clear as day. She would never forget for the rest of her life his expression in that instant, because it surprised her that someone like him could even show fear.

    The entire world grew not only silent, but dark at her words. But Shaoyao suddenlyughed and added, ¡°...as if!¡±

    Shaoyao saw her master¡¯s eyes light up, another unforgettable sight. For the first time, she realized that people¡¯s eyes could actually shed light!

    ¡°Shaoyao! What¡¯s going on, speak clearly!¡± Vice Head Shen scolded.

    ¡°Young Mi...¡± Shaoyao paused and immediately changed her tone. ¡°The Madam of the Academy Head saved that old man from death. Right now she¡¯s prescribing medicine. She said¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Gu Beiyue had already stood up and walked past her with Vice Head Shen hurrying after. A few elders trailed behind him, leaving the rest shocked at what they heard. How could someone of Qin Min¡¯s level save that man? After all, he was already in dire straits and then tried to kill himself. Who could rescue him then? Besides Gu Beiyue, who else had the skills?

    By the time the group reached the rear courtyard, Qin Min was already pushing herself out on her wheelchair. She saw Gu Beiyue first, but smiled at everyone. ¡°Finally we preserved his life. Neither the medical academy nor the Qin n is guilty of anything.¡±

    Gu Beiyue wanted to speak, but held back and entered the small room with Vice Head Shen and the other elders. They examined the patient before emerging as a group. At this moment, Qin Min finally met Gu Beiyue¡¯s eye and maintained her slight smile. ¡°Husband, I wasn¡¯t lying, right?¡±

    Her use of ¡°husband¡± inly caught Gu Beiyue off guard. He need a second to recover before replying, ¡°Madam has worked hard.¡±

    The crowd around them didn¡¯t pay any attention to the abnormal interaction between husband and wife. All of them were looking at Qin Min with astonished eyes. Although they¡¯d witnessed the truth with their own eyes, it was still unbelievable. None of the elders could ept it, to say nothing of the crowd outside. When Gu Beiyue announced the old man was safe and sound without majorplications, everyone inside and outside thepound were floored, including Fourth Miss Ren! Meanwhile, the young master of the Qin n had long ran back home.

    Naturally, Gu Beiyue had to tie up loose ends now that the patient was saved. He punished both the Qin and Ren n Heads as well as a few rted personas, seizing the chance to suppress them! In front of the crowd, he told Qin Min, ¡°Madam, although you were the one who saved him, the Qin n will be hard-pressed to escape their guilt.¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s voice was light. ¡°I understand. Father was improper being angry and refusing to saving a dying life. Husband may do as he wishes, I have noints.¡±

    Again with the ¡°husband.¡± Fortunately, Gu Beiyue reacted quickly enough before he exposed himself before the masses. After all, everyone was staring at him right now.

    ¡°Both the Ren n and the Council of Elders have responsibility,¡± Gu Beiyue finally went back to the main topic. ¡°My Medical City is full of doctors, yet this patient kneeled an entire day within the city without treatment. What was the Council of Elders doing? What about the medical supervisors? If the superiors are unjust, do the subordinates follow crooked as well? If you¡¯re all like this, what about the doctors below you? Seeking profit and gains, seeing death but not saving it, treating human lives like grass! His Majesty¡¯sints against Medical and Medicine City can already reach the Heavens!¡±

    Gu Beiyue grew angrier the longer he spoke. Even though it was all just an act, his words came from his heart. After all, this was the truth. It had to be said that he was terrifying when he was furious. The quiet face turned cold and severe as if carved by the Heavens. Every angle was handsome yet cold, like a heartless god who had been offended past his bottom line and now showed no mercy.

    Nobody had ever seen Gu Beiyue so cold and angry before, including Qin Min. She stood next to him and studied his face. It didn¡¯t scare her, but it made her feel like she was looking at a strange. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether he was acting or revealing his true colors. In the silent hall, Gu Beiyue¡¯s icy, majestic tones seem toe from the very skies.

    He said, ¡°Vice Head Shen, from this day on, revoke the Sage ranks of the Ren and Qin n Heads. They¡¯re demoted to Medical ves! All those involved in the matter will be demoted one rank. As for the Council of Elders...we¡¯ll discuss itter!¡±

    Gu Beiyue left as soon as he finished while Qin Min had Shaoyao push her wheelchair to follow him. When they were far enough, the crowd finally burst into exmations and scattered. The smart ones could tell from Gu Beiyue¡¯s words that there would be a huge upheaval in Medical City.

    Fourth Miss Ren was thest to leave. She didn¡¯t head for the Ren Estate, but went in thepletely opposite direction. She ended up in a small clinic hidden in an alley, where Gu Beiyue used to secretly teach lessons. She had been one of the students he had his eye on. Truthfully speaking, she should be calling him her master.

    But he didn¡¯t allow it for her or any of his other students. In the past, everyone called him Dcotor Gu; nowadays, they called him Academy Head Gu. Her fellow ssmates had all been scattered across Medical City and various parts of Great Qin. Yet this small medical clinic hadn¡¯t fallen into disuse because she followed his example to teach here in secret. She epted a bunch of talented, kindhearted students who for various reasons couldn¡¯t attend the medical academy.

    There were no sses today, so the area was deserted. Fourth Miss Ren sat back in her old seat as a student and inexplicably, started shedding tears. She hadn¡¯t cried so bitterly when he went to the Qin n for a matchmaking session, or on the day of his wedding. She had endured all those, but it was unbearable today.

    She knew she had made a mistake¡ªa huge, massive one.

    She long knew he wanted to reform Medical City and suppress the Qin and Ren ns. In fact, she was even involved in her reformation n and initiated changes in the field of obstetrics and gynecology. But today she had no choice but to be ruthless.

    She long knew the patient had been bribed by her father and the whole thing was his plot to drag down the Qin n Head and Qin Min. This way, the Qin n¡¯s second old master could seize an advantage. Her father had thoroughly researched the old man¡¯s strange illness and recorded several simr cases with treatment methods. There were many cures for the ailment, but the first step was identical to what the Qin n Head had tried by forcing out all the symptoms first.

    Since this was the Qin n Head¡¯s first time encountering this disease, he didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of it like her father, who had manipted the entire situation from beginning to end. After discovering the truth, she tried multiple ways to tell Gu Beiyue or Vice Head Shen, but couldn¡¯t pass her own obstruction: she didn¡¯t want to sell out her father. She could only try persuasion.

    When she found out all coaxing was useless, she went to steal her father¡¯s treatment records and learn them herself. Then she heard Qin Min said she could cure the old man and panicked. She stood out without second thought to seize the chance for herself. She never meant to make things difficult for Qin Min, but guessed that she¡¯d been ced there by Gu Beiyue. She knew that if he made a move, he could take this chance to get rid of her father.

    Losing all logic in the face of anxiety, she strove to redeem herself and atone for the sins before they were convicted. She was still immersed in her regrets when a de flew in from outside tond at her feet. Fourth Miss Ren recognized it at a nce: this was the dagger the old man used tomit suicide! She looked up and saw Gu Beiyue strode in with a chilly face.

    Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s tears instantly started flowing again. Gu Beiyue stopped far away and looked at her icily. He was quite surprised when she showed up at the Qin Estate. But he soon realized she already knew the truth about the Ren n Head¡¯s conspiracy. The reason he didn¡¯t give Qin Min any warning was precisely because he wanted her to bring the matter to him and Vice Head Shen instead. He chose Fourth Miss Ren because of her higher medical rank, but also so he could collect ample proof that the Ren n was capable of treating the old man, only pretended to be innocent so they could push all the me onto the Qin n.

 Chapter 1311

    Chapter 1311: [Beiyue] Fury

    No one expected the old man to attempt suicide. Since Gu Beiyuecked sufficient evidence to prove the Ren n¡¯s conspiracy, he could only deal the same punishment to the Ren and Qin ns. Logically speaking, this was unfair to the Ren n. If he guessed correctly, the Ren n had already started to act. Perhaps by tomorrow morning there would be half of Medical City pleading for their cause. Gu Beiyue was capable of dealing with them¡ªif not this time than the next¡ªor eveny a trap in case there were no more chances.

    But he didn¡¯t want to waste his precious time on such a fight. Moreover, he wanted to minimize the number of scandalsing from Medical City. Only a virtuous doctor could gain the trust of his or her patients. Many times, ¡°trust¡± alone was good medicine! If too many ugly news came out of Medical City, how were the people of Cloud Realm Continent supposed to view them? How could they leave their lives in their hands?

    Thus, Gu Beiyue came to find Fourth Miss Ren. The fact that she¡¯d covered up so much this time chilled his heart. He didn¡¯t exin and only said, ¡°Fourth Miss Ren, please bring a message to your father for me. If he wants to preserve the Ren n and its rising stars, including...you, then don¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, he will pay a greater price!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head...¡± Fourth Miss Ren couldn¡¯t stop her tears. She had known him for so many tears, but realized for the first time that he wasn¡¯t a warm or gentle man. When he was ruthless, he showed no mercy! Or perhaps he was heartless to begin with. Their former friendship and mutual gratitude¡ªeven the politeness of the past¡ªwas all gone.

    ¡°I hope you can pass on the message.¡± Gu Beiyue turned to leave, but Fourth Miss Ren chased after him with a choked-up voice.

    ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, I know I was wrong!¡±

    Gu Beiyue circled around her and kept going. Panicking, Fourth Miss Ren grabbed his wrist and asked, ¡°Your Excellency Academy Head, I¡¯ll definitely pass on the message! I just want to ask: how long have you known Qin Min?¡±

    She always thought like most people that he had married the crippled Qin Min to raise the Qin n against the Ren without being constrained by the Qin family. That was her stubborn belief. Perhaps that was why she hadn¡¯t cried so bitterly on his wedding day. But Qin Min¡¯s skills far exceeded her imagination! Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to acknowledge that Qin Min¡¯s technique was almost on par with his.

    Why did she hide her skills so deeply? Was he long aware of her skills? How long had they known each other? Perhaps all of the doubts boiled down to one answer: had he married her with sincere feelings?

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t look back beyond saying, ¡°Fourth Miss Ren, men and women should keep their distance. Please respect yourself. Your question is a private matter and inconvenient to answer, forgive me.¡±

    He was polite and formal as always, but Fourth Miss Ren felt he was far away. She¡¯d rather he lose his temper at her, or get impatient, or even scold, instead of this alienation. Her heart felt entirely stifled as she slowly withdrew her hand.

    When Gu Beiyue returned to the medical academy, Qin Min was hiding in the study and reading medical texts. It had been less than an hour, but news of her consummate medical skills had spread throughout all of Medical City. The Qin n and their well-acquainteddies and young Misses all flooded the doors wanting to pay their respects; even students of the medical academy wished to see her for instruction.

    She had never liked hustle or bustle and was scared by all the attention, so she escaped to Gu Beiyue¡¯s study and made Shaoyao deal with the crowds. Gu Beiyue saw them as well and circled around them to enter the courtyard from the back door. He spotted her with her legs up, cat-like, on his wide chair in the study. She was flipping through books, but startled at his appearance and dropped her legs to sit properly. His gaze trailed down to see the embroidered shoes she hadn¡¯t had time to put on. She thought he wouldn¡¯t notice, but he looked down straight away. She was nning to pretend nothing had happened, but he kept staring at her shoes.

    Awkward and embarrassed, she subconsciously drew her legs back before he realized her feelings and looked away.

    ¡°Apologies, I didn¡¯t know you were here. Excuse me,¡± he said and immediately went out.

    She wished she could find a hole in the ground and dive right in as she slipped on her shoes and muttered, ¡°Gu Beiyue, aren¡¯t you great at acting? Can¡¯t you just pretend you didn¡¯t see a thing?¡±

    As a doctor, Gu Beiyue had seen everything from shoeless girls to bare-legged women. He¡¯d seen Qin Min¡¯s shins multiple times before and even helped her apply medicine in the past. The only reason he was startled wasn¡¯t due to her feet, but the fact that she was perched barefoot on the chair. This prim and proper youngdy with full manners and etiquette acted like this in private? He even thought he¡¯d seen the wrong person when firsting in.

    Gu Beiyue stood outside, afraid to enter again. He had no idea whether Qin Min had put on her shoes yet. She waited a long time before walking out herself. By now, Gu Beiyue¡¯s expression had recovered and he was back to feigning ignorance as he invited Qin Min to sit in the courtyard.

    When it came to embarrassment, as long as one party wasn¡¯t affected, the other would let the matter drop too. Qin Min resumed her gentle serenity and became apletely different person from thezy cat on the chair.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, your medical skills surprised me,¡± Gu Beiyue got straight to the point. He was also curious. ¡°Those acupuncture skills...¡±

    The Qin n had a few acupuncture techniques that were only spread within the family, but none of them were Qin Min¡¯s method. He wanted to ask where she¡¯d learned it.

    ¡°I took the essence of the Qin n¡¯s ten acupuncture techniques and recreated them,¡± Qin Min admitted.

    Gu Beiyue was shocked. He knew Qin Min wouldn¡¯t lie, nor was there any need. If Qin Min had created it all alone, then her medical attainments would be even higher, ensuring her future achievements as immeasurable.

    Seeing him silent, Qin Min paused and asked, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, I didn¡¯t spoil your group¡¯s ns by saving him, right?¡±

    Gu Beiyue knew the ¡°your group¡± referred to him and Fourth Miss Ren. Her sudden appearance to censure her father and ims to treat the strange illness, his choice to pick her over Qin Min, were all liable to make anyone guess that he¡¯d been directing her from behind the scenes.

    Gu Beiyue wanted to exin himself, but Qin Min went on faintly, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, I was unaware of the particrs. Since I promised you to save the patient, I would do it no matter what. If this ruins your ns, may you forgive me and pass on my apologies to Fourth Miss Ren.¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked at her and felt an inexplicable, stifled feeling in his heart. Before he could speak, Qin Min stood up. She was still as polite and calm as ever, as if nothing could ever disturb her peaceful little world. ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, if there are any other tasks in the future, just give me orders. I¡¯ll leave for now.¡±

    She turned to walk away; Gu Beiyue looked at her back and gradually creased his brows, his dark pupils showing a trace of distress. But in the end, he didn¡¯t chase her or exin himself.

    Maybe it¡¯s better to be misunderstood?

    Then I don¡¯t have to find chances to reject and hurt her on purpose.

    ¡°Qin Min,¡± he muttered to himself, ¡°When things finish at Medical City, you can go back to Yunning. Maybe you¡¯ll be happier there.¡±

    ¡ª

    Qin Min walked off with style, but she was counting in her head. She was waiting for him! Step by step, she calcted when he would chase her to exin about Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s matters. The fact that he silently acquiesced to her probing already proved that he had arranged Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s stint. Although she didn¡¯t know his motives nor could she care, he should¡¯ve warned her in advance, right? He allowed Fourth Miss Ren to interfere and even chose her over Qin Min to treat the patient. If that was the case, why bother teaching her the treatment method in the first ce?

    Did he know how humiliating it was when he chose Fourth Miss Ren over her in public? How awkward it felt? All the mockery in the eyes of the crowd that stared at all?

    She might be open-minded, but she also had self-respect! For the sake ofpleting the task, she didn¡¯t mind losing some dignity, but he should¡¯ve given her a heads-up ahead of time! Why did he keep quiet and leave her guessing like a fool? What did that count for?

    Fortunately, she managed to grasp the chance and save the old man first by the end. She stubbornly, capriciously finished the task he wanted.

    Qin Min pushed open the doors to her room and stormed instead. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you¡¯re pissing me off!¡±

    Shaoyao was indoors and immediately rushed at her. ¡°Young Miss, the women outside are so scary, they...¡± She gave a start and grabbed Qin Min before standing on tiptoes. ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re crying!¡±

    Qin Min shoved her aside. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spewing? What¡¯s wrong with the women outside?¡±

    But Shaoyao¡¯s tone grew earnest. ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re crying!¡±

    Qin Min suddenly drew close and red at her servant, demanding, ¡°Where do you see me crying?¡± She was full of temper and Shaoyao was just asking for a scolding.

    ¡°Young Miss, your eyes are all red,¡± Shaoyao insisted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that crying?¡±

    Qin Min was stunned. Her eyes were red? Why didn¡¯t she know? She wasn¡¯t sad at all, just angry¡ªabsolutely furious. If sorrow could make people cry, could anger...as well?

    ¡°Young Miss, did the master bully you again?¡± Shaoyao tried.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Qin Min heard, but she said gravely, ¡°Shaoyao, if no tears have fallen, then it¡¯s not crying. I didn¡¯t cry. If you keep saying nonsense, I¡¯ll chase you back to the Qin n!¡±

    Shaoyao wanted to ask about Fourth Miss Ren but muffled her own mouth at the threat. She nodded to show she understood.

    Over the next few days, neither the Ren nor Qin n made any big moves. Although many came to plea mercy, it couldn¡¯t affect the oue. The warning that Fourth Miss Ren brought back from Gu Beiyue seemed to be very effective. Meanwhile, the Qin n Head knew he¡¯d been pitted. But since it was at the hands of his son-inw and not the Ren n, he was willing to ept it.

    Although Gu Beiyue¡¯s punishment was severe, it had an excellent effect on the medicalmunity since neither of the families rejected his ruling. Instead, the wholemunity was shocked, leaving things much easier for Gu Beiyue¡¯s next changes. When Long Feiye and Han Yunxi heard the news, the formerbeled his methods as ¡°gentle violence.¡±

    A few dayster, Vice Head Shen personally carried out the punishment of the two family heads, relegating them to medical ves. The so called medical ves were doctors with no personal freedoms who were doomed to be locked up in prison forever, treating the inmates.

    Both family heads were temporarily imprisoned within Medical City¡¯s cells before they were sent away. In the interim, the Qin n Head requested a meeting with Qin Min...

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: [Beiyue] Crowded onlookers</h4>

    Gu Beiyue told Qin Min about the Qin n Head¡¯s request to meet her. She bowed and replied, "I¡¯ll listen to Academy Head¡¯s arrangements."

    An indescribable feeling of alienation swept over him as if they¡¯d gone back to the first time they met. Qin Min had not only been courteous there, but very respectful. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t realize he had already started creasing his brows.

    He said, "Eldest Miss Qin, it¡¯s perfectly justified to go meet your own father."

    "Thank you, Academy Head," Qin Min rose and added, "Father is only going to ask me to plea mercy. Academy Head doesn¡¯t need to worry, Qin Min knows what to do."

    Gu Beiyue fell silent before he intoned, "Since you know what¡¯s appropriate, go ahead."

    Qin Min bowed again before bidding farewell. She was ruthless even with intimate rtions, to say nothing of him and her who weren¡¯t close at all. He turned his back to the door while she headed for the exit and brushed past him. Qin Min didn¡¯t look back, but Gu Beiyue did. He watched her retreating figure and sighed softly.

    They hadn¡¯t met since thest time at the study. She lived in thepound while he busied himself untilte at night, sleeping in the study. Today she was more polite than before and even a little aloof. He knew she was still angry. But anger could turn to forgiveness or despair. He was waiting for thetter to happen...

    It was easy for Qin Min to order others about in the medical academy¡¯s prison with the identity of Madam to the Academy Head. She had someone change her father to a morefortable prison cell and deliver a hot meal. She thought her useless little brother might drop by the prison. Even if he couldn¡¯t bail their father out, he could at least make himfortable. Unfortunately, the little brother never showed up, nor did her other sisters. If she remembered correctly, just yesterday her sisters had been pleading at the door before Shaoyao blocked them.

    She sat on the wheelchair and silently watched her father devour his meal. The prison did serve three meals a day, but her father had been pampered since childhood and wasn¡¯t used to the food. She felt stifled, but didn¡¯t show her emotions. After Qin Fengli filled his stomach, he said, "Min-er, father has no regrets in my life since you¡¯re willing to see me."

    After all, when Gu Beiyue had sent someone to propose marriage, he had required her to do this and that; when his daughter was married off, he kept sending her secret missives. He wanted Qin Min to win more benefits for the Qin n in front of Gu Beiyue and even birth a son for him quickly to secure her position in the family.

    Unfortunately, his daughter never acknowledged him. Even when he went to Ningzhou after news of her miscarriage, she refused to see him. He assumed his daughter would never pay attention to him in this lifetime again.

    "What has father found daughter for?"Qin Min asked simply.

    "You still resent father, right?" Qin Fengli waited but got no answer, so went on, "In the past, father let you down. Your acupuncture skills...did the Academy Head teach you?"

    After his daughter¡¯s legs were crippled, he stopped caring about her altogether. All of the learning opportunities were given to the other daughters. To marry them off, he even forced her to marry an old man. When Gu Beiyue proposed, he was so shocked he didn¡¯t sleep for three days and three nights. He had once asked his daughter the reasons, but she didn¡¯t say a thing. Now his daughter had disyed such outstanding medical skills. Who else but Gu Beiyue could have taught her?

    Qin Min didn¡¯t answer but said lightly, "Father, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving."

    Qin Fengli¡¯s heart seized before he blurted out, "Min-er, you must be wary of Fourth Miss Ren!"

    Qin Min gave a start and finally looked at her father in earnest.

    "Min-er, Fourth Miss Ren¡¯s medical skills were taught by Gu Beiyue too! Otherwise, how could she have such skills at a young age?" Qin Fengli said.

    Qin Min knew this much already and remained silent.

    "Min-er, the Ren n is different from us! Think carefully, since Gu Beiyue could marry you, why can¡¯t he marry Fourth Miss Ren as well?" When he saw his daughter¡¯s indifference, he began to analyze the situation carefully for her sake.

    In his eyes, Gu Beiyue married Qin Min just to use the Qin n against the Ren n. But now the Qin and Ren ns had both heads behind bars, so the power of the two families would be left to its heirs. From the Qin n¡¯s perspective, the big sister Qin Min would definitely support her younger brother. In other words, Qin Min would control the Qin n behind the scenes. On the Ren n¡¯s side, Eldest Young Master Ren was capable to take up the leadership position, but his position in the medical academy couldn¡¯tpare with Fourth Miss Ren. In other words, the eldest young master would still have to defer to Fourth Miss Ren in the future. Like Qin Min, she would also be the true power behind the scenes.

    "Min-er, if Fourth Miss Ren takes the Ren n as...heheh, her dowry to marry Gu Beiyue, what will you do then?" Qin Fengli asked.

    Qin Min remained mute.

    Qin Fengli paused for a bit before finally revealing his true intentions. "Min-er, you can¡¯t cast aside the Qin n. Without us, how will you fight against Fourth Miss Ren in the future?"

    Qin Min finally understood her father¡¯s motives. He said all this just so she could support her idiotic little brother and prevent the Qin n from falling into second uncle¡¯s hands. She could only sigh internally. Why couldn¡¯t her father say things directly? What was the point of dragging in Fourth Miss Ren too? In the end, father didn¡¯t understand Gu Beiyue at all. He hadn¡¯t wed her for the sake of using the Qin n against the Ren n, nor would he marry Fourth Miss Ren to rope in the Ren n. He had plenty of ways to control Medical City. If he was willing to be cruel, no family could escape his clutches.

    As for marriage.

    At present, she only knew why he wouldn¡¯t marry, not why he did. Just like how she knew his dislikes, but not his likes. But if father saw Gu Beiyue in this light, the Ren n probably did too. Gu Beiyue¡¯s current goals weren¡¯t to pull anyone to his side, but to abolish all the n privileges and break the medical academy¡¯s monopoly on the medical world. In other words, Gu Beiyue was handing over Medical City to royal rule and Long Feiye!

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t deal with the Council of Elders publicly that day but dyed things. Now he had already started secretly sending people to spread gossip that reforms wereing to all systems in the medical academy. The right to teach and rank doctors, as well as granting doctors qualifications to practice medicine, would be moved to the imperial court instead. These rumors were meant to gauge public opinion. Father was locked up and naturally knew nothing, but Qin Min didn¡¯t borate either.

    She only said, "Father, no matter who heads the Qin n, the best way to be worthy of our ancestors is to carry forth our Qin n¡¯s acupuncture skills, save the dying, and heal the hurt. The Academy Head is an intelligent man and won¡¯t treat us poorly."

    "Min-er!" Qin Fengli was agitated.

    Qin Min justughed. "Father, daughter will keep you fed and clothed in prison. If you want any medical texts, tell the jailer and he¡¯ll find them for you. As father¡¯s medical skills are excellent and capable of curing countless ills, I hope you can keep your ambitions at bay and stop vying for pointless things. Min-er is married now and cannot shoulder heavy responsibilities; my younger brother is still improving his craft and will need father¡¯s personal instruction as he grows. May father take care." Qin Min called for Shaoyao after she was finished and left. Qin Fengli was left reeling in ce.

    He had no idea whether her words came from Qin Min herself or was a message from Gu Beiyue. Yet he heard the principle in them. After losing his position as n head, Medical Sage, and all sorts of glory and wealth, he still retained his medical skills. He could still cure patients and pass down his skills. The best bargaining chip of the Qin n were his own medical techniques!

    ¡ª

    Once Qin Min left the prisons, she didn¡¯t immediately return but went to the south of the city to enter an inn. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before she waspletely surrounded. Before she married Gu Beiyue, she used to slip out of the Qin Estate secretly and treat patients with a mask over her face. There were plenty of ailing patients in the inns of Medical City, so she¡¯d visit three to four a day and treat a dozen or more. Today she was wearing a face veil as usual, but the bystanders had noticed her before she entered the inn because they recognized her servant girl Shaoyao.

    Everyone crowded around her. Some were simply fans who wanted to see her, others asked questions nonstop, and still more wanted to take her as their teacher. Still others begged her to treat their ailments. Ever since she saved that old man¡¯s life, she was famous throughout the city. Everyone admired and respected her, even turning her deeds into a nursery rhyme to spread among the children. The song praised her for not sumbing to fate despite her disability and staying determined instead.

    When she first married Gu Beiyue with her crippled legs, half of Medical City had been cursing her instead!

    They said she was a schemer, a seducer, unmarried yet pregnant; in short, she was all but a vixen in their eyes. Rather than making a name for herself in Medical City this time, it was more urate to say she¡¯d restored her own reputation.

    Shaoyao was the happiest one of all, but all this was pointless for Qin Min. She was a person who could amuse herself and live happily all alone, not caring what others thought nor letting them affect her. When she saw the crowd around her grow bigger and bigger, Qin Min muttered, "Shaoyao, where¡¯s the carriage?"

    "Right in the alley up ahead," Shaoyao replied hastily.

    "Then hurry up," Qin Min retorted unhappily. She didn¡¯t like being surrounded like some sort of monkey. Moreover, after Gu Beiyue spread those rumors, many people in Medical City were left dissatisfied. As his wife, she¡¯d be implicated in that dislike too. The more people there were around her, the more dangerous it¡¯d be.

    "Make way, make way!"

    "Please get out of the way. We have urgent business, don¡¯t block the road!"

    "If you need medical treatment, find the medical academy. They¡¯ll arrange a time for you. All of you, move aside!"

    Shaoyao hadn¡¯t thought much at the start, but when the crowds grew bigger, she became afraid.

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319: [Beiyue] The moon is there, and so is he

    Originally, the Imperial Physician Courtyard only served the imperial family, nobles, and officials. Their doctors weren¡¯t only physicians, but medical officials. Now Long Feiye had kept the Imperial Physician Courtyard and created a medical division in charge of treatment across Great Qin.

    The Department of Medicine ranked higher than the Imperial Physician Courtyard and became the highest medical institution in Great Qin. They were in charge of administration over medical halls and medical schools as well as evaluating the qualifications of physicians to practice medicine. They also took charge of selecting doctors for the Imperial Physician Courtyard. Currently, the biggest problem facing them was the shortage of resources for doctors. Thus, their first task after taking office was to open medical school and lower the threshold for admissions. It wasn¡¯t easy learning medicine, because one needed to pay hefty tuition fees and have ess to good teachers.

    With Han Yunxi repeated coaxing and Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue¡¯s discussion, they shouldered the financial burdens and lowered the threshold for admissions into medical school. While the schools were opening up, Gu Beiyue undertook a great task personally: he went to every city, county, and town in Great Qin to map out their medium andrger-sized clinics, then stationed arge medical hall in every major county. Only doctors of fourth rank or above were qualified to be the teachers, and only serious diseases or difficult cases were epted. Regardless of the patient¡¯s wealth, the consultation fee was only ten taels of silver.

    Gu Beiyue spent three whole years before he finished the medical reforms of Great Qin. The only thing that ensured its progress was the huge support from the national treasury. Any doctor third rank or above were paid by the imperial court. Naturally, Han Yunxi thought up the idea, giving Long Feiye another source of serious financial pressure.

    Medical treatments were inseparable from medicine. If the people could find a doctor but couldn¡¯t find or afford medicine, it would all be for naught. While Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue worked on reforms, Han Yunxi and her big belly worked with Mu Linger to change the world of medicine. There was little difficulty implementing reforms there since most of the big ns were already in Han Yunxi¡¯s hands. Pill King was also one of her people. The pair spent more time establishing the Medicine Supervision Division. Mu Linger felt that their main task should be overseeing the authenticity and treatment method of various drugs, but Han Yunxi said first priority should to be regte the price of medicinal ingredients. She had the division put forth in strongnguage that anyone who dared to set higher prices than the court, hoard their goods, or refuse to nt cheaper herbs would have to face her wrath. Both her might as empress and power within Medicine City was enough to make any potential schemers tremble in fright.

    Gu Beiyue left Medical City to establish the Department of Medicine, then spent his days wandering all over; Long Feiye remained in Yunning to deal with the financial pressures and multiple objections from various ministers; Han Yunxi spent half a year dealing with reforms before giving birth to a princess for Long Feiye in the pce. Fourth Miss Ren was there to help with the birth while Gu Beiyue was busying himself outside to return to court. The various ranked doctors of Medical City either joined the Department of Medicine or Imperial Physician Courtyard or were deployed to different locations. Fourth Miss Ren had left the Ren n to be an imperial physician.

    Early morning on the princess¡¯s birthday, a miraculous sight appeared over Yunning Pce. Thousands of birds gathered in the skies and hovered in ce, refusing to leave. From a distance, it looked like the scene of ¡°one hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix.¡±[1]

    Both the people at court and Yunning¡¯smon citizens witnessed this spectacle and even Long Feiye was shocked. It wasn¡¯t until the baby cried in the birthing room that the birds scattered and flew away. It was currently the beginning of winter, so the swallows were in the middle of migration to the south. They made up the bulk of the birds who gathered here. Amazingly, most of them were house swallows, which had th quirk of migrating south only at night. They were like silent shadows that rarely appeared as daytime flocks.

    No one could exin the strange phenomenon, but everyone knew it was an auspicious sign that the princess was extraordinary. Because of this unusual event, Long Feiye simply named the little princess ¡°swallow,¡± or Xuanyuan Yan (ÐùÔ¯Ñà).

    He was even happier to get a daughter than a son. That very day, he pardoned all prisoners marked for execution. Heaven knows how much he adored the little princess. He even granted her an official title named after the country, naming her ¡°Princess of Great Qin.¡±

    Unlike Rui¡¯er, who feared Long Feiye from the womb, this princess was very close to her father. Whenever she cried from fright, hunger, or other reasons, she would stop as soon as Long Feiye picked her up. When Han Yunxi, Zhao mama, the nannies, and servants all had no way to coax her asleep, she would doze off sweetly as soon as she was in Long Feiye¡¯s arms. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t even mind. He liked to yield to his little sister, but it was Han Yunxi who ended up eating vinegar multiple times.

    Han Yunxi¡¯s birth of a daughter verified Qin Min¡¯s first diagnosis. She lost her bet this time, but was perfectly willing. Actually, she had told Long Feiye multiple times to give Gu Beiyue a break, but Gu Beiyue kept refusing on the pretense that he¡¯d do it after he finished his work. Since everything coincided with the medical reforms, he was busy running here and here with no time to stop.

    During her first month of pregnancy, Han Yunxi wrote a letter to Qin Min and promised that she¡¯d find a way to give Gu Beiyue a long vacation after the reforms were over so he could apany her and little Shadow. But it was three and a half years before Gu Beiyue was able to rx.

    Qin Min never asked about Medical City again after she left. Nor did she look for any news of Gu Beiyue. However, there was one thing she kept her eye on. Every month she would send Gu Beiyue the ingredients for his medicinal bath in a pouch and require him to send back the dregs. Somehow, she¡¯d fixed the pouch so she could tell whether he¡¯d actually soaked in a bath. This happened at the beginning and end of each month. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t refuse, but did as he was told. In the end, this meant Qin Min supervised Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicinal baths twice a month, so she always ended up knowing his whereabouts.

    In the beginning, Gu Beiyue only sent back the dregs. Then Qin Min started including letters with her pouches, writing interesting anecdotes about little Shadow as he grew. Gu Beiyue began to reply to those letters, even though they were only about Shadow and nothing else.

    Finally, Gu Beiyue saw a line of crooked characters in his letter from Qin Min one day. He was so happy heughed out loud and was in a good mood for days. Little Shadow had written them, so he knew Qin Min had started teaching him characters.

    Later on, Qin Min asked Gu Beiyue a question. She wrote, Grand Tutor Gu, since everything¡¯s an act, why not extend the lie to one more, a child?

    Gu Beiyue creased his brows after the message. Just like that night at the Qin Estate, they remained scrunched for a long time. At first, they intended to treat Shadow as their own biological son and love him ordingly. But Qin Min exposed herself, forcing Shadow to be their foster son instead. He and Qin Min had already tricked so many people about their rtionship, so what did it matter if they tricked one more child? Shadow was already adopted; if he knew his foster parents weren¡¯t a real couple, he¡¯d be so sad.

    They next day, Gu Beiyue wrote back, All right. We¡¯ll trick him for a lifetime. In this life, I, Gu Beiyue, will only have him as my sole son.

    Qin Minughed when she received the letter, but in the end her eyes turned so red and teary that they frightened Shaoyao.

    ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t be like this! If you want to cry, then let it out! Don¡¯t scare this servant ah!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, just cry! Cry it all out! This servant will leave and not say a word! Go ahead and cry!¡±

    In the end, Qin Min didn¡¯t shed tears. She smiled and said, ¡°A mother can¡¯t just cry as she likes. I¡¯ll go make Shadow something to eat.¡±

    Afterwards, Qin Min included another letter with Gu Beiyue¡¯s bath pouch. This time, the only thing she wrote in it was: All right.

    ¡ª

    The little princess didn¡¯t have any grand celebrations for her one-month old date or her one-year-old birthday. Gu Beiyue was busy overseeing medical reforms in the north and didn¡¯t show up to the banquet. Since he didn¡¯t return to Yunning, Qin Min stayed put as well and ended up living in Ningzhou for three entire years.

    They said time healed all wounds, but three years probably wasn¡¯t long enough. They didn¡¯t soothe Qin Min¡¯s plucked heartstrings. Perhaps she was destined to never heal in this lifetime. Even if their love was false, her status was true! Even so far apart, they still kept in contact. There was nothing more helpless than this, right?

    Qin Min kept wondering why Gu Beiyue had been creasing his brows at the Qin Estate that night. Were three years enough to smooth them out? She formed a habit of looking at the moon each night before she went to bed. No matter how far the skies were or who was watching, they all saw the same moon in the sky. To her, he was there as long as the moon was present.

    Late summer three yearster, Qin Min sat on an old tree in the courtyard while staring at the moon in the sky. She was holding the medicinal dregs andtest letter from Gu Beiyue while spacing out. At this moment, a tiny figure flew past the roof and disappeared in a sh. Very soon, Xi Yubo¡¯s[2] voice called out, ¡°Quick! Stop the little master! Hurry!¡±

    Qin Min recovered her senses and looked towards the roof, only to see ck shadows scurrying messily about. But there was no sign of the little Shadow she knew so well. She smiled and ignored them.

    Although little Shadow was Gu Beiyue¡¯s foster son, his talents for martial arts was outstanding, especially when it came to lightness techniques. When he turned three, Gu Beiyue sent someone to teach him martial arts. Now he was five but capable of shaking off a whole team of guards. More admirably, Qin Min noticed that Shadow¡¯s personality was quite simr to Gu Beiyue himself: very gentle, like a piece of warm jade. However, he smiled much more often than Gu Beiyue.

    While the guards were still searching, Shadow had already appeared soundlessly behind Qin Min and called out softly, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Qin Min wasn¡¯t surprised, because she knew he¡¯d hide here with her. She looked back and and saw him standing on a tree branch with a small grin. The moon shone on his clean and tender face, illuminating his gentle smile. For a second, Qin Min felt that Shadow was a piece of white jade: warm, wless, transparent, serene.

    So, so simr to Gu Beiyue.

    ¡°What now, is Uncle Xi forcing you to practice martial arts again? Don¡¯t you already know everything? How annoying he is at this time of night,¡± Qin Min was unhappy. She found Xi Yubo especially irritating.

    Little Shadow sat down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, mother. Uncle Xi¡¯s an elder so I should yield to him. I just have to run away.¡±

    1. Also the name of a traditional Chinese song. The phoenix is considered the sovereign of all birds. In ancient China, auspicious signs often apanied the birth of royalty destined to make a mark on the world.

    2. As a reminder, he¡¯s the doctor working under Gu Beiyue and also one of the physicians involved in the crown prince¡¯s fake pregnancy case back in the Ch200s. He uses gu.

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321: [Beiyue] Can¡¯t understand it

    Once again, Gu Beiyue murmured to little Shadow, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Curious, Shadow nced back and forth between his parents before growing more confused and uneasy. He never understood why he was staying with mother in Ningzhou while his father had never visited them in the past three years. Even at New Year¡¯s, father didn¡¯te back. Only mother apanied him to set off fireworks in the snow. Mother said father was busy with very, very important things. He woulde back when he was finished, but Shadow still didn¡¯t understand. The emperor was much busier than father, but he heard Auntie Shaoyao say that His Majesty still took Esteemed Empress, the crown princess, and the little princess south to Plum Blossom Sea to spend the winter.

    He suspected that his father and mother had an argument in the past. Looking at them now, he was even more convinced. Shadow thought it over before quickly leaning in towards his father¡¯s ear again.

    ¡°Father,¡± he said earnestly, ¡°Stop fighting with mother dearest already. Mother dearest is a woman, you should yield to her.¡±

    Gu Beiyue suddenly realized that Shadow had noticed things were off between him and Qin Min. He quickly replied, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve parted with you for three years. I¡¯ve made you and the child suffer.¡±

    Qin Min recovered and replied, ¡°Husband is working hard for the sake of the nation while this wife cannot help. How dare I me husband for not being able to take his burden?¡±

    The two of them finished and fell silent again. Shadow felt it was even stranger and was sure they had a spat. He looked between them and thought hard before whispering to Gu Beiyue again. ¡°Father, you should hug mother dearest. It¡¯ll be fine after you hug.¡±

    When he threw the asional temper tantrum, his mother would hug them. Then all of his anger, frustration, and sadness would disappear. He was sure mother dearest was the same.

    Gu Beiyue was about to speak when Qin Min suddenly stepped forward, spread open her arms, and hugged him and Shadow both. She said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help husband, so I could just...think, of you day and night, and hope that you were well.¡±

    Gu Beiyue markedly stiffened. This had to be the second time in his life that he¡¯d been hugged by a woman. The first time was in Ningzhou and also by Qin Min.

    Did Shadow sense it? Like his first hug, Qin Min felt him freeze up this time too. Her eyes flickered with brief anger before fiercely pinching his back.

    Who told you to be stiff!

    Who told you to space out!

    We agreed to trick little Shadow for a lifetime, but you¡¯ve almost dropped the act in the first meeting. If you scare my little Shadow, I¡¯ll have no end of it with you!

    Qin Min was truly fierce. The pain brought Gu Beiyue¡¯s awareness back and made him realize her intentions. He finally reached out to wrap an arm around her and squeezed. ¡°Husband has also missed you and the child.¡±

    Qin Min buried her head in Shadow¡¯s shoulder while Gu Beiyue hung his head, chin resting on the boy¡¯s hair. Stuck in between, Shadow was tightly hugged and so his heart bloomed like a flower. He always knew he was adopted. Although mother doted on him, father hadn¡¯te back in three years. That left him uneasy and insecure. Now that he was firmly ensconced between them both, his heart finally settled in his chest. Atst he felt happy and lucky.

    He said, ¡°Father, can you stop being busy anymore? Won¡¯t you live here with us instead?¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t reply immediately, so Qin Min pinched him again. She felt sorry enough for him to not pinch the same spot twice, but somewhere else.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll stay for a month, and then take you two to the imperial capital The Grand Tutor¡¯s residence has already been built,¡± Gu Beiyue spoke the truth.

    Half a year ago, the pce had been finished. Last month, the outer wall of the capital was done as well. The emperor rewarded him with the previous Gu Estate and he hired men to rebuild it. Now it was all done.

    Little Shadow was thrilled. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll never be separated from father again!¡±

    ¡°Mhm, not separating!¡± Qin Min¡¯s voice carried a trace of a smile, but her gaze remainedplicated. She released Gu Beiyue and took Shadow into her arms. ¡°Shadow, father¡¯s had a long trip. He needs to clean up and rest early now.¡±

    ¡°Father, mother dearest discovered a spring behind the courtyard,¡± Shadow said immediately. ¡°They dug a pool there. Shadow can take a bath with you, it¡¯s reallyfy!¡±

    Qin Min said hastily, ¡°Shadow, look at the time. You need to sleep! Come, go to bed with mother.¡±

    Gu Beiyue rubbed Shadow¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Be good, tomorrow father will personally teach you martial arts. Your footwork is still a little off.¡±

    Hearing about his problems made Shadow nervous. ¡°Where is it off?¡±

    ¡°Go sleep first. Otherwise, father won¡¯t tell you,¡± Gu Beiyue threatened.

    Only then did Shadow reluctantly lower his head. ¡°All right.¡±

    Qin Min silently exhaled. She was afraid that the child would drag Gu Beiyue off to soak in the springs and make her wait on them. After all, this little guy was shy. From the time he turned three, he refused to let the nanny or Shaoyao help him bathe and only had her help. Now he was five and washed by himself while refusing her help, but still liked to have her by the shore when he soaked in baths.

    When Qin Min carried Shadow off, Gu Beiyue also exhaled in relief. At this moment, Xi Yubo emerged from the side to step forward. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you wereing?¡±

    Xi Yubo was puzzled. His Master had clearly delivered a letter just today, so why did he show up that very night? It took around two days for a letter by flying hawk post to reach Ningzhou from Yunning. But it was impossible for his master to travel the same distance in one day.

    Gu Beiyue pinched his brow, said nothing, and headed for the house. By now Shaoyao appeared with a set of clean clothes and a smile. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. Young Miss had me send you some clean clothes. This is what you changed intost time.¡±

    ¡°Last time¡± was more than three years ago.

    But that set of robes looked practically new and spotless and was meticulously folded with no wrinkles.

    ¡°Help me pass on my thanks,¡± Gu Beiyue intoned.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with Young Miss. She also wanted me to ask what you wanted for breakfast?¡± Shaoyao added.

    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°Then Master, rest early,¡± Shaoyao left cheerfully.

    Xi Yubo followed him inside and saw his exhaustion. He couldn¡¯t help urging, ¡°Master, the spring in the rear courtyard is excellent. Madam regrly puts medicinal herbs in it and often takes a bath. You might as well try it too.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Beiyue creased his brows and nced over. Xi Yubo didn¡¯t react until he recognized the re and realized he¡¯d misspoke. He quickly exined, ¡°Master, this subordinate would never dare to peek. This is all what Shaoyao said. Madam personally tested the medicine to make that pool a medicinal spring, so she takes soaks often.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t say much, but gave a long exhale and gestured for Xi Yubo to leave him. Xi Yubo was quite scared by the re. In his memory, his Master had only looked at him like thatst time in Medical City. At that time, Master even wanted to kill him.[1]

    He left in a rush, but Gu Beiyue called out to him at the door with a cold tone. ¡°Spread orders that all guards are to keep at least 100 paces away from this courtyard!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xi Yubo took the order and left, silentlymenting in his heart.

    The guards were protecting thepound in secret. If they had to keep 100 paces away yet still ensure its safety, then they¡¯d have to clear out the surrounding neighborhood. Moreover, Madam couldn¡¯t find out. It was truly difficult.

    Gu Beiyue sat along while supporting his head, growing extremely still as he thought. A long timeter, there was a knock on the door and a familiar voice. ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, have you gone to bed yet?¡±

    Who else called him that in this courtyard but one?

    He furrowed his brows without a word.

    ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, little Shadow is asleep. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand and need your rification. If it¡¯s convenient, please reply,¡± Qin Min said again.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Gu Beiyue said.

    Qin Min entered and deliberately bolted the door before sitting next to him. She took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    He looked back and didn¡¯t know why, but found it hard to smile back. ¡°Long time no see,¡± he replied lightly.

    ¡°I was rude back then. It hurt a lot, right?¡± Qin Min asked helplessly.

    ¡°Many thanks for your reminder. Little Shadow is a smart child,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°Not just smart, but also extremely talented in martial arts. I suspect you chose him out of a thousand when you took him in, right?¡± Qin Min grew serious.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Beiyue admitted openly, but didn¡¯t borate.

    ¡°You long steeled your heart not to marry or have a child. Wedding me was just to give little Shadow the right to inherit, right?¡± Qin Min asked next.

    That was the revtion she¡¯de to from little Shadow in the past three years. She had long wanted to ask him in person.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer.

    Qin Min purposely rose to her feet and walked in front of him to stare into his eyes. ¡°Gu Beiyue, you have someone you like, correct?¡±

    Gu Beiyue avoided her gaze, but Qin Min stubbornly chased after his eyes. He lowered his head and she knelt in front of him. He shut his eyes and Qin Min stood up. She remained there quietly for awhile before sitting back down.

    No words were needed. Gu Beiyue had tacitly acquiesed.

    Qin Min said lightly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve offended. These are your own matters, I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±

    He told her back then that they¡¯d be husband and wife in name only before they married. Both sides were willing and he¡¯d never forced or cheated her. So what if he already liked someone else? There was nothing wrong with that. What did it have to do with her?

    But...but why did her heart ache? So much that she lost all reason??

    The two remained sitting as they withered away. Some timeter, Gu Beiyue finally spoke.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Qin, have you figured out the things you couldn¡¯t before?¡±

    Qin Min finally remembered her original motive and said, ¡°Not yet. Grand Tutor Gu, may I ask what¡¯s the matter with the letter and medicinal dregs I received from Yunning today? Has your lightness techniques improved so much in the past three years that you can travel a thousand li a day?¡±

    The letter from Yunning was sent out yesterday and he arrived today? Almost at the same time as his message! Leaving the letter aside, what about his medicinal dregs?

    How was that possible?

    Gu Beiyue had been sitting in the room all this time precisely because he was considering the exact same problem. Actually, he had been in Ningzhou for a month already. After the Department of Medicine was done, the emperor and empress gave him three months of vacation time. Rather than leaving himself, it was more like he¡¯d been chased away. Esteemed Empress even joked that men who only worked without apanying their wives could never be the crown prince¡¯s teacher, much less stay long by the emperor¡¯s side. Otherwise, the emperor and crown prince might be affected by him.

    He stayed in Ningzhou for a month only three streets away. Even Xi Yubo had no idea that he¡¯de back.

    He had no idea why he¡¯d arrived here tonight without noticing, either.

    1. This was back when Xi Yubo was messing with Han Yunxi. Ah, those distant days...

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323: [Beiyue] Doctor Qin

    Gu Beiyuey on the bed, his consciousness awake but too weak to speak. Even when he wanted to, all he did was cough. It was hard to tell how much Qin Min¡¯s acupuncture skills had improved in the past three years, but a few needles were enough to calm his coughing. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how much he would have to suffer.

    After the reforms were finished, he had been waiting for Jin Zi to return from Wintercrow Country in triumph and for the emperor and empress to officially enter the imperial capital and live in the pce. Then he could leave. Actually, he wanted to rest even without the empress chasing him away. To be precise, he wanted to retire to somewhere where nobody knew him and personally teach little Shadow. He couldn¡¯t cure himself, but was very clear about his condition. All he could do was estimate the time he had left.

    Little Shadow was so naturally talented that he was certain he could teach everything to him. Everything was calcted into his ns, including his own life. Qin Min had always been beyond his calctions, but also induced him to feel ¡°reluctant¡± beyond his ns. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and was pondering it even now. Perhaps such ¡°reluctance¡± was what spurred his sudden return back today.

    Just when Xi Yubo was about to tell Qin Min the truth of the Shadow n, Gu Beiyue did his best to lift his head and stop him.

    ¡°Master is awake!¡± Xi Yubo was thrilled.

    Qin Min rushed over and asked, ¡°Gu Beiyue, how is it? Still ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Gu Beiyue proffered over the divorce letter he had been gripping in his hand the entire time. Stunned, she assumed he didn¡¯t want this anymore, but instead saw that he had signed it with a clear, bloody fingerprint. He had coughed blood into his left palm, but his right hand holding the letter had remained spotless! When did he have time to sign the letter?

    He was almost dead, but still took time to finish the divorce proceedings?¡°¡±

    Qin Min didn¡¯t know whether she was furious or grieved. She didn¡¯t hesitate to tear the letter to shreds and cried, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I regret it! Unless you recover from your illness, I¡¯ll never divorce you in this lifetime. I¡¯ll never leave you either! If you want me to get lost, then get well faster!¡±

    Gu Beiyue slowly opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly at the huffy Qin Min. She nearly exploded on the spot. Perhaps anger was her only balm against sorrow as she threatened, ¡°Try and shake your head one more time. I¡¯ll write a letter right now to tell the emperor and empress about this, as well as Mu Linger and the rest. I¡¯m going to tell everybody!¡±

    At this, Gu Beiyue stopped and didn¡¯t dare shake his head again. This was a very effective threat against him. He had been alone for so many years without rtives or family, only this circle of friends. They had weathered the wind and waves together, passing by all difficulties. He didn¡¯t want to ruin their hard-earned quiet years.

    Seeing him still, Qin Min¡¯s anger subsided slightly, but soon she was feeling miserable. It was as if something was painfully strangling her heart until it hurt to even breathe. Many times, anger was a false emotion. The true feelings beneath it was sadness. Fury was simply a mask and form of self-defense that projected externally, while sorrow was hidden in the heart. Once anger faded away, nothing was left but unbearable pain.

    Qin Min remarked, ¡°Uncle Xi, you should leave first. I want to talk with your master one on one.¡±

    Xi Yubo was afraid to act wantonly and gave his master a questioning look. After Gu Beiyue¡¯s silent permission, he left and shut the door behind him. Whatever Qin Min and Gu Beiyue talked about took the entire night. When the first rays of sunlight shone into the courtyard, Qin Min opened the door and walked out. She went into the yard, stretched out her arms and took in a breath of fresh air. Although her eyes were obviously tearstained, they were no longer dim. Sunlight illuminated her irises and made her entire person glow. Soon enough, she went to personally make breakfast and left a portion for little Shadow before taking the rest to Gu Beiyue¡¯s room.

    By now Gu Beiyue could already get off the bed. Like before, he looked unwell but not seriously ill or on his deathbed. He was standing in front of the study table when she went in, holding up the tindsia nt[1] by the inkstone. Qin Min had given this to him in the past and he kept it here without looking after it. Although tindsia had no roots and didn¡¯t need any care beyond asional watering, someone still had to maintain it. In these nearly four years, the child-sized fist nt had already fully grown up to be the size of his own palm. A spit of yellow flowers sprang up from its center. Although not very beautiful, it was worth admiring and had its own kind of beauty. Moreover, two smaller buds had sprouted at the bottom of the flower, like two little babies.

    Qin Min must have looked after it herself in the past four years. Otherwise, even the most tenacious flower would have withered away by now.

    She carried over breakfast on a tray with a smile. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t knock off the buds on the side. They¡¯ll fall off on their own in a few days and can live independently. Come and eat, I¡¯ll take care of your three meals from now on. However, you have to express your views of the food as payment.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Gu Beiyue carefully set down the tindsia and went over for a look, only to be surprised by Qin Min¡¯s prepared breakfast.

    She had spread a beige napkin on the table while the dishes were light pink. Even the tableware was so delicate that it included chopstick holders. There was a small pot of boiled white rice porridge with some speck of yellow from added millet, as well as four small dishes: fish, chicken eggs, and two vegetable dishes. For a summer morning, such a light but not vegetarian meal was enough to whet one¡¯s appetite. At the very least, it had been a long, long time since Gu Beiyue had quieted his heart to slowly eat a meal. He usually ate a mantou and a ss of water to deal with it.

    The two of them sat down while Gu Beiyue was still creasing his brows. Qin Min said seriously, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, if you keep making that face, our agreement will be null and void!¡±

    Last night, she had found out about the Shadow n¡¯s secret and the truth of his condition. The main branch of the Shadow n had persisted to the present with this illness with the exception of his grandfather, who had managed to live until he was forty. Gu Beiyue¡¯s own father died at 25. There was a strange disease passed down from their ancestors from generation to generation with nearly no one spared. They could only nurture their body through medicinal baths to dy the onset as long as possible. By the end, they would simply die from nonstop coughing. He used to suspect his father hadn¡¯t died from the coughing itself, but was killed by his grandfather to spare his suffering during hisst moments.

    Last night, Qin Min had been very direct. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re cured.¡±

    He then told her the whole truth and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to wait for me to heal. You have no connections with my illness, life, or death. Just go.¡±

    In that moment, she had cried. She had shed tears while looking at him and said, ¡°Gu Beiyue, can I rely on you? Not for very long, just five years. If you really can¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll leave. If you recover anyways, I¡¯ll still leave.¡±

    He refused. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    She threatened, ¡°Unless you kill and silence me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    He was silent for two whole hours while she simply waited. In the end, he caved and gave her one of his little daggers, his voice serious. ¡°If you¡¯re prepared to kill me, then I¡¯ll agree to your terms.¡±

    She took it without hesitation. ¡°Fine. Gu Beiyue, from this day forward, you are my patient and your life and death are connected to me.¡±

    Their five-year agreement came to a head just like that. There was no love, life, or death involved¡ªor so Qin Min convinced herself. Seeing Gu Beiyue refuse to budge, she personally got him some food.

    ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, treating the heart is better than medicine. You should understand this too. Be happier, I¡¯m not really going to pester you. What are you worried about? Three meals a day on time and a two-hour bath in the mornings, but the rest of the time is all yours. Also, you can just call me Dr. Qin in the future.¡±

    Seeing her smile, Gu Beiyue¡¯s lips finally curved slightly in response as he moved to take his chopsticks. Just one sip of porridge changed his calm expression into one of pleased surprise. He never expected Qin Min¡¯s cooking to be so good. Even in white porridge tasted so fragrant.

    ¡°Try some of the side dishes to see if they fit your tastes,¡± Qin Min said.

    Gu Beiyue gave her plenty of face and tried them all. ¡°Dr. Qin¡¯s cooking skills are excellent. From now on, my mouthfuls will be blessed.¡±

    Qin Mins smiled. ¡°Then eat more.¡±

    Gu Beiyue thought she¡¯d say something more, but she simply went back to eating quietly. After breakfast, Qin Min went to deal with the medicinal spring while Gu Beiyue found little Shadow. The five-year-old was just about ready to be personally taught marital arts. Perhaps it was Qin Min¡¯s upbringing or the two monthly letters, but Shadow didn¡¯t feel like his father was a stranger despite three years of absence. Add that to Gu Beiyue¡¯s gentle patience and the two were as thick as real father and son in just a few days.

    Their days passed like so. Besides his three meals with Qin Min and morning baths, Gu Beiyue spent the rest of his time on little Shadow. Qin Min spent her times cooking, helping Gu Beiyue with food therapy, and all the rest on her medicinal bath and acupuncture skills. She inquired about his condition and all his symptoms since youth, hoping to find abination of bath and acupuncture to treat him. She only used their mealtimes to probe Gu Beiyue and never used his other times. Gu Beiyue never mentioned that he¡¯d actually been soaking in her baths for the past three years, leaving Qin Min to assume he never did.

    Good news came from Northern Li at the beginning of autumn. Jin Zi had captured thest stone city in Wintercrow Country and took down the entire nation. He stationed troops at the border fortress and nned to spend the winter there with Mu Linger before his triumphant trip south! His sole regret was not being able to capture Le Zheng, the biggest ve trader in Wintercrow Country. His entire caravan had escaped for the Mysterious Continent.

    It had to be mentioned that Mu Linger birthed Jin Zi a daughterst winter. Jin Zi capriciously named her with his ¡°Jin¡± and Mu Linger¡¯s ¡°Ling,¡± so the child was called ¡°Jin Ling¡± (½ðÁé).

    As Han Yunxi put it, ¡°It¡¯s like he¡¯s afraid the entire world won¡¯t know that¡¯s his and Mu Linger¡¯s baby.¡±

    Thus, Mu Linger became ¡°Big Linger¡± while Jin Ling because ¡°Little Linger.¡±

    Another piece of good news was that the imperial capital hadpletely finished construction. The ministers of the court rmended multiple diviners to calcte an auspicious day for the emperor and empress to officially move into their proper pce. Long Feiye simply chose a date himself: the Midautumn Festival!

    When there was only half a month left before the big day, Gu Beiyue was eating breakfast in the courtyard as he told Qin Min, ¡°Prepare to pack. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go north to the capital.¡±

    1. Back in Chapter 1275 I tranted their name literally as ¡°hydrophonic pineapples,¡± but they¡¯re actually a real nt! Check out their Wiki page¡ªthey¡¯re probably named after pineapples in Chinese because of their shape.

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325: [Beiyue] Mid-autumn

    Qin Min quickly returned the bow. Perhaps the crown prince¡¯s status was to me, but she couldn¡¯t treat this five-year old as simply a child. Maybe there were too many people or Rui¡¯er had just grown up, but he wasn¡¯t as sticky towards Gu Beiyue as he was in the past.

    He said, ¡°Grand Tutor, imperial father and mother knows you¡¯vee back. They are hosting a banquet for you in the pce this evening.¡±

    ¡°Please thank His Majesty and Esteemed Empress on this minister¡¯s behalf,¡± Gu Beiyue replied seriously.

    Rui¡¯er paused, then nced at Shadow at the side. ¡°Grand Tutor, may I borrow...that kid for a bit?¡±

    That kid?

    He¡¯s clearly younger than Shadow, all right?!

    What does he want?

    Qin Min was nervous again, while Shadow seemed to hear the crown prince talking about him andnded with a face full of confusion.

    ¡°What does Your Highness want Shadow for?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°To train with me. He runs and I¡¯ll chase; I run and he¡¯ll chase, anything¡¯s fine!¡± Rui¡¯er was serious.

    Qin Min¡¯s heart finally settled in her chest. At the same time she realized that the crown prince was quite intimate with Gu Beiyue despite his manners, or else he wouldn¡¯t be making his request with a negotiation tone. Gu Beiyue was also respectful to the crown prince, but close as well. He must be treating the boy both as a young master and a child. He didn¡¯t force Shadow, but asked gently, ¡°Shadow, do you want to apany His Highness to train?¡±

    Shadow¡¯s lips split open in a grin. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, Shadow has good lightness techniques but not martial arts...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rui¡¯er interrupted, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    Shadow grinned happily. When he saw the crown prince turn to leave, he quickly pulled his father down and whispered in his ear, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I was yielding to His Highness Crown Prince just then. I can run even faster. If I want to protect His Highness in the future, I have to make it impossible for him to catch me.¡±

    Gu Beiyue was taken aback, but still rubbed his head and said softly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The two children had wandered off before Qin Min spoke up. ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, a few days ago Shadow asked me what the guardianship of the Shadow n meant. I thought you told him already.¡±

    Everyone knew that the guardianship of the Shadow n meant protecting one¡¯s master unto death. She thought Gu Beiyue would tell little Shadow everything before starting to teach him lightness techniques so the boy could continue to carry the heavy mission on his shoulders. But Gu Beiyue had yet to reveal anything.

    Why didn¡¯t he do what he was supposed to earlier?

    Did he feel reluctant?¡°¡±

    Qin Min added, ¡°I told Shadow that the Shadow n¡¯s mission was to protect the imperial n...that¡¯s not wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Beiyue nodded and didn¡¯t exin. Qin Min didn¡¯t bring it up again.

    Since there was a banquet tonight, Gu Beiyue stayed behind instead of reporting to the pce. Qin Min ordered the servants to boil a medicinal bath for him while she took Shaoyao to walk around the estate grounds and write down a list of seeds for her to buy. It would be a shame to let such arge yard run wild, so she would make good use of it.

    At night, Rui¡¯er brought Shadow directly into the pce, leaving Gu Beiyue and Qin Min to arrive by themselves. The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month was the Mid-autumn Festival, a time for family reunions to admire the moon, drinking wine andposing poems. Every family in the capital was having a lively time.

    Qin Min could see the full moon as soon as she got off the carriage. It was so bright that it illuminated all the dark alleyways of the night. But because the moon was so bright, it looked rather lonely in the sky with the stars dimmed.

    ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, have you noticed? You can¡¯t see the stars on this day,¡± Qin Min couldn¡¯t help remarking.

    Even now, she had no idea that this was Gu Beiyue¡¯s birthday, much less that his true name was Gu Yue, or lone moon.[1]

    Gu Beiyue looked up and didn¡¯tment beyond saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make His Majesty and Esteemed Empress wait.¡±

    Qin Min followed him deep into the pce but said one more thing. ¡°Still, it¡¯s good that the full moon¡¯s only on the 15th and 16th. It¡¯ll wane eventually, and the stars will get their chance to shine.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Gu Beiyue replied, head bowed as he quickly followed the courtdy leading the way.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet was located in the pavilion in the imperial study. Gu Beiyue and Qin Min arrived to see Long Feiye and Han Yunxi waiting. The crown prince and Shadow were nowhere to be seen, as was Princess Yan. As a couple, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Meanwhile, Han Yunxiughed and chatted while Long Feiye grinned.

    When they arrived, Gu Beiyue started to bow when Han Yunxi stopped him. ¡°Gu Beiyue, this is a mid-autumn family feast. If you¡¯re going to be so formal, leave the pce and let Qin Min stay instead. Qin Min, have a seat.¡±

    Without Gu Beiyue¡¯s permission, Qin Min didn¡¯t dare act rude. ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress,¡± Gu Beiyue still bowed. Perhaps his habits were unchangeable, or perhaps he simply didn¡¯t want to change them. Qin Min followed suit.

    Han Yunxi rolled her eyes at him, but Long Feiye only spared him a nce before turning to ask, ¡°Is the princess awake yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Zhao mama is looking after her. She¡¯s already been told to carry her over as soon as she wakes,¡± the courtdy replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, so have Zhao mama dress the princess in anotheryer. Don¡¯t let her catch cold,¡± Long Feiye said seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Before the courtdy left, Long Feiye added, ¡°Have you prepared the porridge the princess likes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve prepared the fish porridge,¡± the courtdy replied.

    Long Feiye asked after a few more minor details before she was allowed to leave. Although their voices were low, everyone present could hear each word. Qin Min was surprised. She knew this master liked his daughter, but didn¡¯t expect him to dote on her so much. He was personally concerned over every single detail. She nced at Han Yunxi and only saw her head drooping as she looked lost.

    Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t surprised and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty, is everything well with Her Highness Crown Princess?¡±

    After the incident with Rui¡¯er as a child, Long Feiye had always paid attention to the little princess and discussed her with Gu Beiyue a few times. So far, the princess was about two years old. Besides the strange phenomena of a hundred birds paying homage on her birthday, everything was still normal. Han Chen was also surprised upon hearing of the incident and guessed that it had to be rted to the phoenix power. But it was just conjecture. After all, he didn¡¯tpletely understand its power himself.

    He didn¡¯t discover any source of energy from the princess¡¯s body. Perhaps Han Yunxi had simply lost control over her own phoenix powers during childbirth, which attracted the many birds. After all, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t been idle after Rui¡¯er¡¯s birth, but was constantly practicing her martial arts. When she was pregnant with the little princess, she already had full control of her phoenix energy.

    Of course, Long Feiye wasn¡¯t doting on the princess solely because of the hundred birds at her birth. Even if she was an ordinary girl, he would still cradle her in his hand like a treasure. Heaven knows how much he¡¯d been wishing for a daughter. The man who never smiled would grin as soon as he mentioned his daughter, and now replied, ¡°All¡¯s well.¡±

    Gu Beiyue and Long Feiye chatted on before moving to formal business. Han Yunxi took Qin Min aside to chat casually and quietly asked whether Gu Beiyue was obediently looking after his health. Qin Min then realized that it was Han Yunxi¡¯s idea to rush him out of the capital.

    ¡°Mm, pretty well. Hisplexion is much better recently,¡± Qin Min muttered back. Perhaps she would have found out that Gu Beiyue had long gone off to Ningzhou with a few more questions, but s, she didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    After all the dishes arrived, Han Yunxi summoned Xu Donglin and said, ¡°Find Rui¡¯er and Shadow, it¡¯s time to eat after running around all day!¡±

    Instead, it was the little princess who arrived first. She was carefully carried over while wrapped in arge purple fox fur robe with a hood over her head. It was impossible to see her face, much less tell whether this was a boy or a girl. Han Yunxi was toozy to spare a nce, but Gu Beiyue and Qin Min were both amazed by the sight. There was no need to bundle up so tightly when it was only mid-autumn, right?

    Zhao mama ced the little person into the emperor¡¯s arms and left with a smile. Long Feiye embraced his daughter and said with a smile, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Grand Tutor and Madam Qin is here. Take a look.¡±

    The little person neither moved nor made a sound.

    Long Feiye grinned and tickled the girl¡¯s armpit, but she still didn¡¯t move. He grew rmed and took off the huge fox fur hood, revealing the princess with her eyes tightly closed as if unconsciousness.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Long Feiye immediately panicked.

    Gu Beiyue and Qin Min got up at the same time and rushed over, but thetter quickly got out of the way. Gu Beiyue urgently took the princess¡¯s pulse, but creased his brows immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Feiye was almost pale with anxiety. He didn¡¯t even notice Han Yunxi sitting on the side, leisurely drinking her wine.

    ¡°Her pulse is normal, so how could this be?¡± Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t diagnose anything and was deep in thought.

    But the little princess herself suddenly spoke up in a serious voice. ¡°Doctor Gu, just by looking at my pulse, was I smothered to death?¡±

    The little princess had begun speaking very early. Now she was two, but pronounced her words clearly with a child voice like a bell. Combined with her jokes, she gave off a quirky air.

    Gu Beiyue gave a start and looked closely before seeing that the princess was dressed in a thick cotton jacket. He suddenlyughed out loud. Qin Min soon realized the issue and chortled as well. She carefully studied the little princess¡¯s face and discovered she was as exquisite as a jade doll, with beautiful, adorably sculpted features. Even when she had her eyes shut, one was afraid to touch her in case it shattered her to pieces.

    Long Feiye finally realized he had been fooled. He looked at his daughter, who still had her eyes squeezed shut in aical and strange sight, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Many times, he found himself helpless before Han Yunxi. But when it came to this daughter, he was perfectly capable of dealing with her yet chose to remain helpless.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, do a good deed and give me some medicine, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to wake up,¡± the princess dered.

    Gu Beiyue smiled and asked, ¡°What kind of medicine does Your Highness Crown Princess want?¡±

    ¡°I need medicine that¡¯ll convince my father to stop bundling me up like a bun. I don¡¯t wanna be a bun,¡± the princess said and opened her big eyes with a pitiful look towards Long Feiye. ¡°Father, I got heat rash again!¡±

    1. Again, the surname is written differently in Chinese. Compare Gu Beiyue (¹Ë±±ÔÂ) vs. Gu Yue (¹ÂÔÂ). You can refer to the 7 Noble Families tab on the PGC Tables spreadsheet for the list of true n names.

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326: [Beiyue] Angered to death

    The capital city was located in the south central regions of Cloud Realm Continent and was cool during mid-autumn, but not enough to merit a cotton jacket. Princess Yan was dressed in both that and fox furs, so it¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t get heat rash!

    Long Feiye was afraid of her catching a cold precisely because she dressed too thinly when she was one and caught a severe chill. That was the first time Princess Yan had eaten medicine, which was forced down her throat. She choked several times. Moreover, Fourth Miss Ren had been very prudent in prescribing the medicine, so she recovered slowly and ate medicine for a long time.

    Long Feiye had almost gone mad during the days Fourth Miss Ren and Zhao mama were feeding the princess medicine. He used to stand by the side, but couldn¡¯t bear it in the end and simply waited outside the door. However, his absence precisely helped the two women pour medicine more smoothly so the princess didn¡¯t choke again.

    From then on, Long Feiye was afraid of his precious daughter catching another chill and was always preupied with her warmth. In other words, Princess Yan had already suffered multiple bouts of heat rash. Fourth Miss Ren, Zhao mama, and a few experienced nannies all looked after her. Logically speaking, they should be able to convince Long Feiye to rx, but none of them dared to speak up.¡°¡±

    ording to Fourth Miss Ren, it was normal for young children to catch colds. If they spoke too much and the princess caught something else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the emperor¡¯s censure. Those outside the pce might not know how much the emperor doted on the little princess, but they knew best as servants. Thus, Zhao mama went to seek out the empress to convince the emperor.

    Her exact words were, ¡°Esteemed Empress, His Majesty listens to you most. Please coax His Majesty. If we keep stifling the princess, she¡¯ll definitely get heat rash.¡±

    Han Yunxi replied, ¡°The emperor listens to the little princess the most. After she gets heat rash a few more times, she¡¯ll protest on her own.¡±

    As expected, Princess Yan protested tonight in front of Gu Beiyue! Han Yunxi knew she¡¯d been faking sleep on purpose when Long Feiye tickled her, so she was toozy to care.

    Hearing about heat rash made Long Feiye panic. ¡°Where did you get them?¡±

    ¡°My stomach!¡± Yan¡¯er said as she prepared to lift her clothes.

    Long Feiye¡¯s face turned ck. Although he¡¯d told her multiple times not to lift her clothes or roll up her sleeves, Yan¡¯er was still too young to remember. She¡¯d y and either lose a shoe or pull her sleeves up high. He quickly pressed down on Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand and had someone summon Fourth Miss Ren.

    ¡°Qin Min¡¯s here, no need to find Fourth Miss Ren,¡± Han Yunxi said.

    She was about to take Yan¡¯er and apply medicine when the girl refused. ¡°Imperial mother, I have something very important to tell Doctor Gu. Even more important than heat rash.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry and speak. We¡¯ll apply medicine after that,¡± Han Yunxi agreed.

    Long Feiye was very curious, but Yan¡¯er simply said, ¡°Doctor Gu, convince my imperial father now. Don¡¯t let him worry I¡¯ll catch cold all the time. I¡¯m not that weak! My big brother is evenughing at me.¡±

    Yan¡¯er reached out a hand. ¡°Doctor Gu, why don¡¯t you take my pulse? Big sis Fourth Miss Ren says my health is very good. I won¡¯t get sick easily.¡±

    Just like that, Yan¡¯erpletely ignored her father while sitting in hisp to babble at Gu Beiyue nonstop. Long Feiye was just embarrassed, while Han Yunxi sat back to leisurely drink her soup. She¡¯d asionally shoot Long Feiye looks, but silently chortled in joy at his awkwardness. Yan¡¯er, the little sprite, was truly shrewd to grab Gu Beiyue for herints. Thetter wore a small smile as he listened intently.

    Qin Min was particrly baffled. Long Feiye rarely spoke, nor was Han Yunxi a chatty person, so how did they give birth to such a garrulous girl? She was on par with the daughter of the Tang n. However, Princess Yan¡¯s tender young voice was lovely to listen to. She even spoke with a lilt, like a miniature adult. Nobody would get tired of her no matter how much she talked.

    As Yan¡¯erined, Rui¡¯er and Shadow had silentlynded on the roof and lying head to head to peek through the cracks in the zed tiles. Of course, Rui¡¯er was covering his ears. Ever since his sister had started to talk, Tang Hongdou (ÌÆºì¶¹)[1] had ceased to be the most frightening existence in his life. His little sister took her ce!

    Little Shadow listened to Princess Yan without missing a word, smiling as he did.

    After eavesdropping for a while, Shadow asked, ¡°Your Highness, the princess is someone I have to protect too, right?¡±

    Rui¡¯er looked up to see Shadow still sprawled on the roof and pulled his head up. ¡°Too? Who else are you protecting?¡±

    Shadow chuckled and replied, ¡°You...¡±

    Rui¡¯er immediately released his head and stood up to loom over him. ¡°You want to protect me?¡±

    Shadow scrambled to his feet, voice earnest. ¡°Yes! The mission of the Shadow n is to protect the imperial family.¡±

    Rui¡¯er only snorted. ¡°You only know how to run away. How will you protect me?¡±

    Shadow waspletely serious. ¡°Your Highness, I can take you with me when I run.¡±

    Rui¡¯er stumbled and almost fell off the roof at his words. When he straightened up, he poked Shadow¡¯s forehead and said, word by word, ¡°Gu Nanchen, don¡¯t tell anyone else I know you!¡±

    And then he went back to sprawling on the roof.

    Shadow only murmured, ¡°Your Highness, everyone already knows we know each other.¡±

    After leaving the Grand Tutor¡¯s estate, they went straight to the pce and chased each other all afternoon. If it wasn¡¯t him chasing the crown prince, it was the crown prince running after him. They had covered the entire pce grounds. All of the servants, guards, and hidden shadow guards all knew that he was Grand Tutor Gu¡¯s son here to be His Highness¡¯s training partner.

    His Highness had even personally told Xu Donglin in an arrogant tone, ¡°Guard Xu, spread word that this guy will be this crown prince¡¯s man in the future. Blocking his way is the same as blocking the crown prince.¡±

    Rui¡¯er looked up and asked, ¡°Gu Nanchen, what¡¯s so skillful about running away?¡±

    Shadowy back down and replied, ¡°Your Highness, it can save your life without hurting others. That¡¯s true skill.¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t defeat your enemy?¡± Rui¡¯er asked next.

    Shadow hastily added, ¡°You can anger them to death! Like how Your Highness chased me for an entire afternoon without being able to catch me. Weren¡¯t you very mad?¡±

    Rui¡¯er banged his head against the roof tiles and didn¡¯t want to talk to Shadow anymore. This guy didn¡¯t need to run at all, his words would infuriate people enough. Shadow just grinned and continued to peek below them.

    Lil Thing was curled up on the side,zily watching them both. Like Rui¡¯er, it was afraid of the young princess ever since she had enough strength to hold it. His Highness Crown Prince had ceased being the most frightening existence. While the crown prince chased it and told it to transform, transform, transform, the little princess...kept a cat!

    It wasn¡¯t even afraid of tigers, but deathly afraid of cats. When the princess held a cat in her hands and beckoned to it with her fingers, it kept feeling like it was a mouse. It had apanied the gentleman throughout Cloud Realm Continent until the medical reforms were over. The gentleman had returned to Yunning but left suddenly a few dayster, making it impossible to find him. The princess clung to Lil Thing and so it stayed in Yunning,ter apanying Mama Yunxi¡¯s group back to the capital city.

    Today it had finally seen the gentleman again. It nned to quietly wait until the banquet was over before sneaking back with him.

    ¡ª

    In the pavilion, Yan¡¯er had just finishedining. Although Long Feiye was embarrassed, he allowed his daughter to babble. He didn¡¯t like speaking himself or noisy people, but he loved to hear his daughter talk nonstop. The awkwardness was temporary and soon reced with a smile on his face. Long Feiye was still worried about Yan¡¯er¡¯s heat rash in the end, so he cut her off and said, ¡°Enough, enough, imperial father won¡¯t dress you so thickly in the future, all right? Hurry and apply medicine.¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise!¡± Yan¡¯er insisted.

    Long Feiye stuck out his pinky without hesitation, but Yan¡¯er said, ¡°Imperial father has to pinky promise Doctor Gu.¡±

    Qin Min muffled her lips in time before spurting out a mouthful of soup. Long Feiye¡¯s expression stiffened, while Gu Beiyue¡¯s grin had froze as well. Even Han Yunxi didn¡¯t react so much. She knew better than anyone else her daughter¡¯s temper and thoughts.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Feiye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Grown-ups are always lying when they pinky promise little kids,¡± Yan¡¯er said seriously, ¡°But a pinky promise between grown-ups is a contract. You can¡¯t break it.¡±

    Thinking it over, Long Feiye said, ¡°How about I pinky promise with your imperial mother?¡±

    Yan¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Men who pinky promise women are liars too. But a pinky promise between men is a men¡¯s pact and won¡¯t be broken easily.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi spat out her soup. She never expected her daughter to say such things. She was only two!

    ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Imperial mother, I can¡¯t betray Master.¡±

    Han Yunxi wanted to prove, but Yan¡¯er started pushing her father. ¡°Imperial father, I knew you were a liar.¡±

    Long Feiye was left helpless! He looked at Gu Beiyue, who also shook his head helplessly. In the end, Gu Beiyue stuck out his pinky first and Long Feyie followed before the two touched ands and immediately let go. Yan¡¯er was wholly satisfied. Before her mother could carry her, she had already slipped out of her father¡¯s arms and ran into the rooms.

    I¡¯m itchy to death! By the time Han Yunxi and Qin Min caught up and saw the scene, they both burst outughing. Yan¡¯er was leaning against a pir and grinding hard. Han Yunxi carried her to the bed and lifted her clothes to see a cluster of red heat rash on her back.

    Qin Min looked and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress, it¡¯s not serious. Is the medicine she usually uses still here?¡±

    Zhao mama had long returned with the salve. Everyone with experience knew this wasn¡¯t a big deal, it¡¯s just Long Feiye who was overreacting to call for a doctor. Han Yunxi called Qin Min here so Long Feiye could be at ease too.

    Qin Min sniffed the medicine and said, ¡°Esteemed Empress, this is tea oil, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was given by Fourth Miss Ren before,¡± Han Yunxi replied.

    1. ÌÆºì¶¹ ¨C Full name of Tang Li and Ning Jing¡¯s daughter. Literally trantes to Tang Red Bean¡ªyes, they named her after the red bean soup Tang Li makes for Ning Jing all the time!

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327: [Beiyue] Benefits

    Qin Min took out a small medicine bottle with a smile. ¡°Esteemed Empress, this is coconut oil. It¡¯s more effective than tea oil and has a better vor, apply this instead.¡±

    Naturally Han Yunxi had heard of coconut oil but was very surprised. ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°The south, while I was living in Jiangnan. Children¡¯s skin is delicate and prone to red rashes or eczema. Little Shadow is afraid of heat too, so I always carry it on me.¡± As Qin Min exined, she began applying the oil to Yan¡¯er with hands like massage. The girl was sofortable that she quieted downpletely. Meanwhile, Qin Min inadvertently spotted the phoenix feather birthmark at the base of her spine.

    ¡°What a pretty birthmark?¡± Qin Min couldn¡¯t help remarking. She had never seen one so beautiful before.

    ¡°All of the daughters in the imperial n have this,¡± Han Yunxi said, though she meant ¡°West Qin imperial n.¡± The phoenix feather birthmark had already been publicized by Bai Yanqing to the public, but Qin Min wasn¡¯t interested in such matters and didn¡¯t know.

    After applying the cool coconut oil, Yan¡¯er was sofortable that she sprawled in her mother¡¯sp and didn¡¯t want to move anymore.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, did Zhao mama teach you to say those things just then?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Yan¡¯er looked up and beamed. ¡°Imperial mother, can you pretend not to know?¡±

    Han Yunxi was bemused. ¡°What benefits does imperial mother get out of it?¡±

    Yan¡¯er thought it over before dering, ¡°I won¡¯t cling to father at night anymore, so you and father can have another little brother.¡±

    Qin Min flushed, while Han Yunxi turned even redder as she fumed. ¡°Did Zhao mama tell you that too?¡±

    Before Yan¡¯er could nod subconsciously, she stopped and shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then who was it?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Beneath her mother¡¯s scrutiny, Yan¡¯er only felt wronged. She couldn¡¯t understand the ambiguity of her statement or why her mother had suddenly turned fierce. After some thought, she said pathetically, ¡°Imperial mother, can you pretend not to know? I¡¯ll give you other benefits.¡±

    ¡°What kind of benefits?¡± Han Yunxi pressed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t cling to father in the daytime. Zhao mama said, father and mother can make a little brother in the daytime too.¡±

    Now Han Yunxi had flushed to her neck, wishing she could find a crack in the ground. Qin Min kept her head bowed, shying away while trying to hold back herughter. Seeing her mother silent, Yan¡¯er almost wanted to cry. She was afraid that imperial mother would do something to Zhao mama in the future.

    Anxiously she asked, ¡°Imperial mother, can you pretend to not know anything. I really won¡¯t cling to father anymore. You and him can have lots and lots of little brothers and sisters, okay? Or, I can also not¡ª¡±

    Han Yunxi immediately muffled Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth to stop her from babbling any further. If this girl kept talking, Heaven knows how many secrets she¡¯d expose!

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, imperial mother will pretend not to know anything. You never said anything today, and imperial mother didn¡¯t hear anything today. Will you remember?¡± Han Yunxi asked.

    Yan¡¯er nodded but her eyes swept towards Qin Min. Han Yunxi did as well, and Qin Min looked up to see both mother and daughter staring her way.

    ¡°I, I...¡± Qin Min was very embarrassed and couldn¡¯t utter a sentence until she stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know a thing! Esteemed Empress, Your Highness Crown Princess, please don¡¯t worry!¡±

    When the trio returned to the pavilion, the two adults were still silent and embarrassed but Yan¡¯er was back to her happy self.

    ¡°All¡¯s well?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    Yan¡¯er was about to scurry into her father¡¯sp when she suddenly stopped. Does my promise to imperial mother still count? If imperial mother says she¡¯ll pretend not to hear a thing, then I have to fulfill my promise not to cling to father too.

    Thus, she nestled back in her mother¡¯s arms. Long Feiye was puzzled and moved to pick Yan¡¯er up, but she evaded him and wound her arms around her mother tightly, refusing to let go. Long Feiye was even more confused. Yan¡¯er had never refused his hugs before. What was wrong?

    ¡°Yan¡¯er be good,e here.¡± Long Feiye grabbed Yan¡¯er and wanted to pry her out of Han Yunxi¡¯s hands.

    Yan¡¯er immediately burst into tears. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want imperial father! I want imperial mother...wahh...imperial mother, hold onto me!¡±

    Long Feiye gave a start and stared at Han Yunxi, who had been worried that Yan¡¯er would spill the beans but was now pleased by her actions. She held her tight and put on an act. ¡°Yan¡¯er be good, imperial mother will hold you!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Yan¡¯er nodded vigorously. ¡°You have to hold on tight.¡±

    Yan¡¯er was too afraid that imperial mother would find trouble for Zhao mama if imperial father took her away.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I¡¯ll hold you tight!¡± Han Yunxi saw Long Feiye¡¯s puzzled, disappointed expression and wanted tough out loud. It must be terrible to be dumped by someone you loved. Fortunately Rui¡¯er had already grown up and wasn¡¯t so foolish and easy to trick. Long Feiye couldn¡¯t reim his little lover no matter how he tried.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Long Feiye asked.

    ¡°Heheh, she¡¯s acting spoiled with her mother. It can¡¯t be helped, you should sit back down,¡± Han Yunxi dered.

    Long Feiye still felt something amiss, but with Gu Beiyue and Qin Min present, he didn¡¯t press and sat down. Han Yunxi was still the mother in the end. How could he eat her vinegar?

    Han Yunxi held her daughter firmly and subconsciously softened her tone. ¡°Yan¡¯er, good girl, sleep with imperial mother tonight, all right?¡±

    After Yan¡¯er was born, Long Feiye made the imperial bed much wider and longer so husband and wife could sleep with their two children. But the bed in Leisurely Cloud Pce didn¡¯t need to be expanded as it already filled an entire room.

    Yan¡¯er differed from Rui¡¯er. While Rui¡¯er was very quiet during the day and slept wildly at night, Yan¡¯er was active during the day and a quiet sleeper at night. She would lie in Long Feiye¡¯s embrace and stop moving altogether. Thus, Han Yunxi hadn¡¯t held her to sleep in a long, long time.

    Hearing her mother¡¯s request to sleep, Yan¡¯er was shocked! How was mother supposed to have a little brother with father like that? She thought about it and released imperial mother with a shout. ¡°I want Zhao mama! Wahhhh....I want Zhao mama! I want to sleep with Zhao mama tonight!¡±

    Han Yunxi realized her mistake as soon as she spoke. Long Feiye was only bewildered. Just what had happened in that room?

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I want Zhao mama!¡± Yan¡¯er¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°I want Zhao mama!¡±

    Zhao mama had no idea that the little princess had sold her out. If Esteemed Empress was the only one here, she would¡¯vee to take the little princess long ago, but she didn¡¯t dare with the emperor present. Long Feiye stood up, a sight that triggered Yan¡¯er even more. Her eyes turned red with tears.

    ¡°I want Zhao mama! Imperial father, no moving!¡±

    Seeing this, Long Feiye didn¡¯t dare to budge. He could only go along with her for now and question her after she calmed down. He was certain something monumental had happened in that room! Yan¡¯er got what she wanted and nestled in Zhao mama¡¯s arms. Han Yunxi had Zhao mama sit on the side and gave her an additional bowl and chopsticks, scaring the old woman so much that she simply sat there without moving.

    But Han Yunxi was rxed instead. Faced with Long Feiye¡¯s dubious look, she smiled and said, ¡°Rui¡¯er, Shadow, if you two don¡¯t get down and eat, I¡¯ll punish you both with ten months¡¯ of mooncakes instead!¡±

    Hearing this, Rui¡¯er jumped down immediately. Imperial mother and Zhao mama said he liked to eat sweets when he was young, but he refused to believe it. That was because he hated sweets such as mooncakes now. With her son here, Han Yunxi¡¯s smile grew more radiant. She beckoned to him and said, ¡°Rui¡¯er, quick. Come to imperial mother.¡±

    It was rare for Yan¡¯er to not cling to her father. She had to show off her love for her in son! As Rui¡¯er drew close, Han Yunxi gave him a firm hug and pulled him into herp. Rui¡¯er was both embarrassed yet helpless. He was already five and grown up! Couldn¡¯t imperial mother spare him some face? She could hug and kiss him in private, but not in public! Despite this, he didn¡¯t resist and let her hold him.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to make his mother unhappy.

    Long Feiye nced over with a plicated¡± look.

    ¡°Shadow, still noting?¡± Gu Beiyue spoke.

    Qin Min chortled and muttered, ¡°Shadow loves sweets the most. Esteemed Empress¡¯s threat will make sure he stays put.¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start after discovering he knew nothing of Shadow¡¯s likes or dislikes. He rose and flickered soundlessly to appear on the roof, just happening tond behind his son. Shadow was sitting cross-legged on the roof and staring at the moon.

    Gu Beiyue coughed softly and Shadow turned back. ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Come, eat mooncakes down there with father,¡± Gu Beiyue said gently.

    Shadow immediately stoof up. ¡°Father, the moon is so pretty!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked up. Today was the fifteenth, his birthday. But he hadn¡¯t taken a proper look at the moon once. Shadow went only to stretch out his hands. ¡°Father, hold me!¡±

    Gu Beiyue picked him up and the child said, ¡°Father, when Shadow grows up, I¡¯ll protect you too, okay?¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart seized before it melted and warmed. He said, ¡°All right! Father...will wait.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t release Shadow aftering down, but kept him in hisp. Rui¡¯er stared at them a while and saw that Shadow had no intentions ofing down before he rxed. He was afraid that Shadow wouldugh at him.

    Yan¡¯er had been sleeping all day and never saw Shadow. She nestled in Zhao mama¡¯s arms and looked at the boy curiously before murmuring, ¡°Zhao mama, is he the Grand Tutor¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, he¡¯s little Shadow. His full name is Gu Nanchen,¡± Zhao mama replied.

    ¡°Zhao mama, he¡¯s really good-looking,¡± Yan¡¯er said next.

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328: [Beiyue] Present

    Little Shadow was indeed good-looking, with clear brows and a handsome face. Most importantly, he loved to smile and his childish, tender grin seemed to make all troubles disappear in an instant.

    Zhao mama made a noise of agreement with Princess Yan¡¯s vision. Unexpectedly, Princess Yan then added, ¡°Zhao mama, he¡¯s the best looking boy I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    This...

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After all, the emperor was so overprotective that the little princess had only seen one other boy in her life: His Highness Crown Prince! She thought it over and replied, ¡°Princess, you musn¡¯t let His Highness Crown Prince know this.¡±

    Yan¡¯er looked up and agreed. ¡°Understood!¡±

    Zhao mama didn¡¯t know whether Princess Yan really understood or not, but she was afraid to exin any further. Faced with Princess Yan, more exnations would only lead to more misunderstandings!

    With Princess Yan in Zhao mama¡¯s arms, Long Feiye ended up being most depressed. He couldn¡¯t help ncing between the little lover in Han Yunxi¡¯s arms and the one in Zhao mama¡¯s embrace and feel like he¡¯d been abandoned by the world. Despite this, he still remembered to get food with his chopsticks for his wife and children. Leaving aside Gu Beiyue and Qin Min, he wouldn¡¯t even feed Han Yunxi in front of Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er. This was only done in private. He wanted to feed Yan¡¯er, but she evaded him; he fed Rui¡¯er, who was used to it and opened his mouth to eat. But Rui¡¯er regretted it before he even swallowed the morsel.

    He was almost five and still needed his imperial father to feed him, how shameful! He nced at Gu Nanchen, afraid of beingughed at, only to see the boy taking big mouthfuls from the mooncake his father fed him.

    Rui¡¯er stopped worrying after that.

    Qin Min saw Gu Beiyue personally feeding his son and was so happy she forgot to eat herself. Gu Beiyue assumed she was nervous about eating in front of the royals and murmured, ¡°No need to be polite.¡±

    Then he personally doled out a bowl of soup for her and got her some vegetables. Thus, Qin Min ended up with a bowl of soup, a bowl of rice, and a bowl of vegetables. She looked at the spread with mixed feelings. This was his first time showing her ¡°care,¡± which left her feeling bitter but also wanting tough.

    When doling vegetables to a woman, you were supposed to do it gradually and refill after she finished. He had given her three bowls at once, which was clearly the standard for feeding children at a banquet.

    This airhead!

    Even Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Beiyue, do you take Qin Min for a child? You¡¯re just short of feeding her by hand!¡±

    Qin Min was about to pick up her chopsticks when she stopped at those words, a little embarrassed. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t react much beyondughing it off. And yet it was little Shadow who pushed away the fooding to his mouth to dere, ¡°I don¡¯t eat celtuce, let mother eat it instead. Mother dearest likes it.¡±

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s hand froze. Qin Min was clearly taken aback, but she quickly took the celtuce from Gu Beiyue¡¯s chopsticks into her bowl and fed Shadow some potatoes. ¡°What about this? Will you eat it?¡±

    Shadow was gentle on the surface but quite shrewd inside. He knew his mother was unhappy about his actions and bit down on the potatoes. ¡°Yummy!¡±

    Just like that, Qin Min defused the seemingly embarrassing situation. She even chose her words with care when she spoke. She didn¡¯t pick Shadow¡¯s most favorite food, but a potato ball. And she had said, ¡°What about this? Will you eat it?¡± instead of ¡°This is your favorite, eat it.¡±

    How could a parent not know their child¡¯s preferences? But Gu Beiyue had no idea. Her actions were meant to help Gu Beiyue cover up! Unfortunately, she ignored her own bowl of vegetables, which had everything except her supposedly ¡°favorite¡± celtuce.

    Han Yunxi observed the discrepancy but said nothing.

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue talked as they ate, asionally refilling Han Yunxi and Rui¡¯er¡¯s te or serving soup to Yan¡¯er. Han Yunxi started talking to Qin Min as well, from upbringing children to cooking to raising nts. If not for the fact that Qin Min was Gu Beiyue¡¯s wife, she would dearly want to keep her in the pce.

    Later on, a courtdy walked to Han Yunxi¡¯s side and murmured, ¡°Esteemed Empress, the chicken rolls you ordered have been boiled. Shall we send them up now?¡±

    Han Yunxi had been idle while Long Feiye was favoring the little princess, so she began to research a specific dish: chicken rolls. This dish didn¡¯t used to be called chicken rolls, but ¡°sour and spicy old hen soup.¡± It was very simple to begin with and only included chili peppers and pickled vegetables boiled with the meat of an old hen into soup. After months of improvement, it was now apletely different yet simple dish. The old hen meat was simmered in vinegar for half a day until it was sour, then rolled up in a sheet of dough with cucumber slices to make a chicken roll. No matter how it tasted, it still looked excellent.

    Months of work produced countless dishes,. Whether Long Feiye tasted any of them was a secret only he and Han Yunxi knew; even the kitchen help remained clueless.

    After some thought, Han Yunxi said, ¡°No need.¡±

    The courtdy truly exhaled in relief for the emperor, but Han Yunxi then said, ¡°Put the chicken in the steamer to keep it warm and give it to the emperor as his midnight snack.¡±

    The courtdy couldn¡¯t help ncing at the emperor before she left to obey.

    After the meal, everyone went to the gardens to enjoy moon-viewing, though Gu Beiyue still didn¡¯t mention his birthday. After strolling around in a circle, the night was still young, so Han Yunxi had Rui¡¯er im sleepiness to dissolve the party. Princess Yan had long gone to sleep in Zhao mama¡¯s arms. She was a naturally sleepyhead while Rui¡¯er was a night owl.

    After sending off Gu Beiyue¡¯s family of three, Long Feiye asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Yunxi put Rui¡¯er away before saying, ¡°Gu Beiyue and Qin Min...are definitely having problems!¡±

    ording to Gu Beiyue, he and Qin Min were childhood sweethearts who had been in love for a long time. So howe Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know Qin Min liked to eat celtuce? He gave her so many vegetables but not that one!

    Long Feiye hadn¡¯t noticed until Han Yunxi brought it up. He arched a brow and smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s Gu Beiyue¡¯s private affairs, let him deal with it.¡±

    Han Yunxi mused that there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems if the pair were already married and shrugged her shoulders to drop the matter.

    Yan¡¯er had gone to bed with Zhao mama while Rui¡¯er had ran off to who-knows-where, leaving Long Feiye and Han Yunxi to stroll deep into the gardens. They admired the moon and chatted casually, feeling as if they were back to the past again.

    Yet in another corner of the pce, a red shadow swept by, prompting Zhao mama to let the courtdy guard Princess Yan while she secretly gave chase all the way to its hiding ce.

    Who else could this be but Gu Qishao?

    ¡°Your Highness King Yu,[1] the Mid-Autumn Festival is a time of reunion. Since you¡¯re here, why not show your face?¡± Zhao mama said helplessly.

    It had been three years but Gu Qishao¡¯s face still showed no signs of aging. He turned back and grinned, looking as seductive and eternally happy as always. He handed over a box of mooncakes and said, ¡°Give these to Poisonss and Yan¡¯er, but don¡¯t say I came by.¡±

    He had dedicated two months to eating at all the old shops across Cloud Realm Continent before finding the best-tasting one. He knew that Poisonss and her daughter both liked sweets.

    The first two years he spent in the Mysterious Continent, but thest year he was hidden in Cloud Realm. asionally he¡¯d send over goodies for Poisonss and Yan¡¯er, but all through Zhao mama¡¯s hands. His excuse was that they were tribute gifts. Since there were plenty of people across the continent who wanted to win the empress and Princess Yan¡¯s favor, this excuse still held water. Besides material goods, he would also ask Zhao mama to teach Yan¡¯er the ¡°three views¡±, which included: the concept of money, power, and men versus women.

    He always said to Zhao mama, ¡°Long Feiye is always hiding Yan¡¯er in the pce. If she leaves the pce one day, she¡¯ll definitely get cheated!¡±

    Zhao mama agreed with him and became Yan¡¯er¡¯s ¡°substitute teacher.¡±

    Gu Qishao left a few more words before scurrying away. He was afraid that Long Feiye would discover him and dared not linger long. He had already forgotten he once joked about marrying Long Feiye¡¯s daughter, but he was certain Long Feiye would only strengthen his defenses and forbid him from seeing Yan¡¯er if he was caught.

    Gu Beiyue vanished after leaving the pce, but he saw a very familiar long brocade box at the entrance of his house! He gave a start. Qin Min was curious, while Shadow rushed over to pick it up.

    ¡°Father, this box is so pretty!¡± Since it was of unknown origins, Shadow was very prudent and handed it to his father.

    ¡°Did His Highness King Yu leave this?¡± Qin Min couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Should be.¡± Gu Beiyue replied and opened it up. He saw a round jade pendant inside. At first it was dull, but after absorbing the moonlight it gradually grew bright and translucent, very beautiful.

    ¡°Moonlight Jade!¡± Qin Min eximed.

    Gu Beiyue was surprised as well. He took out the pendant and held it up to the moon. After a while, the pendant was not only crystal clear but also seemed to glow, emittingyers of faint light as clean and gentle as the moon.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Moonlight Jade,¡± Gu Beiyue was certain.

    Moonlight Jade was the most valuable type of white jade crystal. The reason was because it was extremely rare and had a strange quirk: the stone was usually very dim but would absorb moonlight to be transparent, bright, and glowing.

    ¡°Why did he suddenly send such a huge gift?¡± Qin Min wondered.

    Gu Beiyue seemed to recall something but Shadow suddenly eximed, ¡°Father, mother, look! There are words written beneath the box!¡±

    Gu Beiyue flipped the box over and sawrge, gold-stamped characters written on the surface: Birthday Present.

    Qin Min suddenly came to her senses and looked at Gu Beiyue in shock. ¡°Today is your birthday?¡±

    Gu Beiyue gave a start before finally admitting graciously with a smile, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    How did Gu Qishao know my birthday? Did Gu Qishao run into my grandfather celebrating the day with me when he was young?

    After some thought, Gu Beiyue determined that this was the only possibility.

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329: [Beiyue] Live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains

    ¡°Today is father¡¯s birthday?¡± Shadow was shocked as well. He looked up at his mother. ¡°Mother dearest, you didn¡¯t know either?¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s heart was greatly stunned as she looked towards Gu Beiyue, unsure how to answer. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know what to say either, and the family of three was left standing in silence before the door. In the end, it was still little Shadow who spoke first.

    ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you tell mother or me?¡±

    Gu Beiyue thought it over before he came up with an excuse. ¡°Because, because it just happens to be Mid-autumn, so it¡¯s better to celebrate that instead.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you celebrate your birthday and Mid-autumn?¡± Shadow cocked his head.

    ¡°Because...because father doesn¡¯t want to celebrate birthdays,¡± Gu Beiyue crouched down earnestly.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Shadow persisted.

    ¡°Because, because having a birthday means getting a year old. Father...doesn¡¯t want to get old,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    That was enough to convince little Shadow. No matter how smart he was, he was still a child! He giggled and said, ¡°So father¡¯s afraid of getting old!¡±

    Gu Beiyue pulled Shadow up with a wordless smile, but the boy suddenly shoved him aside and gave him a respectful bow. ¡°Nanchen wishes father to never age and live as long as the Zhongnan mountains!¡± he cried loudly.

    As long as the Zhongnan Mountains...[1]

    In a sh, Qin Min¡¯s eyes grew red. She looked away so Gu Beiyue and Shadow wouldn¡¯t see, striving to calm her feelings. Gu Beiyue¡¯s heart shook as he looked at the docile little Shadow and slowly felt his heart seize. He knew he had wronged this child, but he had never felt so miserable facing him as he did now. After meeting him in the past, he always felt it¡¯d be easy to hide things from a child. But after personally instructing him in lightness techniques in Ningzhou, he discovered that it was the most difficult thing of all to trick a child.

    Back then, he only wanted a child to continue the Shadow n¡¯s lightness techniques and their protection mission. Because he had an agreement with Qin Min, he married her. Now he realized he had been rash in choosing this path. In this life, he could control many things including his own heart. He knew what to do and not do and understood best of all not to cross his own bottom line. Towards Han Yunxi, no matter how he loved and admired her, he constantly respected his boundaries. Even after his identity was exposed, he assisted Long Feiye with a clear head. Towards Qin Min, he was logical as well, even if he was reluctant and distressed. His every word and action had been cruel as he held back.

    She was doing her best.

    He knew the ending of their agreement after five years. He didn¡¯t say it out loud and let her strive on. He knew only that would leave one with no regrets and finally let go. But today, he realized it was really hard to keep singing this tune in front of little Shadow. The older the child grew, the more he¡¯d lose control. He smiled and said nothing much but picked Shadow up.

    Shadow was like Yan¡¯er, the kind of baby who loved to sleep. They¡¯d doze off as soon as it was dark. Tonight was already an exception and he¡¯d been drowsy on the way back, but news of his father¡¯s birthday woke him right back up.

    As soon as they entered the house, he struggled free from his father¡¯s arms and ran into the rooms to find a fiery-red tindsia. ¡°Father, here! For you!¡±

    This was from his mother and he¡¯d raised it from a seedling. It¡¯d taken an entire year before it bloomed. Gu Beiyue grinned and epted it while Shadow clung to him and said a bunch of details about the tindsia nt. He repeatedly reminded him not to water it too much or else it¡¯d rot. In the end, Shadow was too sleepy and asked, ¡°Father, it¡¯s sote. Are you going to sleep?¡±

    Gu Beiyue carried him to bed andy down next to him, but Shadow actually reached out for Qin Min. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Back at Ningzhou, Shadow always slept early after Qin Min coaxed him to bed. She used to say father needed to read his medical books, so he¡¯de to bedter. Shadow didn¡¯t get up early either, so by the time he woke Qin Min had already made breakfast and said father got up ages ago. Thus, Shadow grew used to it after a while.

    The couple never expected to face sleeping in the same bed on the first night back in the Grand Tutor¡¯s Estate. But Qin Min smoothed things out easily. She said, ¡°Shadow, mother will sleep with you. Your father still needs to soak in his medicinal bath today.¡±

    Shadow knew about his father¡¯s medicinal baths because he was studying medicine at the same time as his martial arts. But his current skills were too low to understand any treatment properties of the baths. Moreover, his mother would often soak him in medicinal baths too, so he treated it as a way to nurture the body and didn¡¯t think much. Shadow was so sleepy his eyelids were sliding shut. He only said, ¡°Mm¡± to agree. By the time Gu Beiyue got up, Shadow was already asleep before Qin Miny down.

    She helped changed Shadow¡¯s clothes and wash his face and feet without waking him up. Gu Beiyue watched quietly from the sidelines and didn¡¯t leave. After she finished and saw him still there, she murmured, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take your bath?¡±

    Gu Beiyue replied, ¡°Perhaps...we shouldn¡¯t have lied to him from the start.¡±

    Who knew whether everything would¡¯ve changed if Qin Min had known about Gu Beiyue¡¯s illness from the start?

    She simply remarked, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to go back. We said we¡¯d lie to him for a lifetime.¡±

    Gu Beiyue had no words as he turned to leave. After soaking in his bath, it was alreadyte night. He opened the door and actually saw Qin Min with a bowl of longevity noodles standing there to wait. She must havee recently because the bowl was still steaming.

    She said, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, it¡¯s both Mid-autumn and your birthday. Why don¡¯t you treat me as a family member for now and eat this bowl of noodles?¡±

    After his grandfather passed away, no one else ever made him longevity noodles again. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t say anything, but he did nod his head. He cleaned out the bowl of noodles while Qin Min sat by his side, feeling more miserable as she watched.

    Gu Beiyue ah, Gu Beiyue, I can be ruthless and not love you. But...I¡¯m not ruthless enough to stop caring and watching over you.

    After Gu Beiyue polished off the noodles, Qin Min cleaned up the bowl and chopsticks and left. Lil Thing scurried down from the rooftops after that and sped its paws in a greeting to Gu Beiyue. It had seen the noodles before and realized it was the gentleman¡¯s birthdays. It wanted to wish him a happy birthday but couldn¡¯t speak, so expressed itself with actions instead. Gu Beiyue understood and smiled as he cradled the animal in his hands to stroke softly. ¡°Lil Thing, long time no see.¡±

    Lil Thing rolled back and forth in his palms before jumping on his shoulder to point at the moon in the sky. Gu Beiyue looked up and intoned, ¡°Lil Thing, protect Qin Min and Nanchen for me in the future, all right?¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t understand and thought its gentleman was asking if the moon was lovely tonight. It earnestly nodded its head.

    That night, Shadow slept as always while Gu Beiyue and Qin Min spent the entire time staring at the full moon. The next morning, Shadow had just finished his morning exercises and was going back to his room when he saw Xuanyuan Rui standing in front of his door. His figure shed before he was in front of the boy and bowing formally. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, good morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore,¡± Xuanyuan Rui said coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, what are your instructions?¡± Shadow asked with a grin.

    ¡°I was entrusted by someone to bring you into the pce!¡± Xuanyuan Rui¡¯s tone was icy and a little unhappy. He had a bunch of homework to do today, but Yan¡¯er insisted on clinging to him so he could bring her to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Estate. Even if he had his mother¡¯s guts, he didn¡¯t dare bring that little devil out of the pce. First, he couldn¡¯t handle her; secondly, if imperial father found out, he would be grounded for sure. Without a choice, he could only make a personal trip to bring Shadow into the pce.

    Yan¡¯er just wanted toe to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Estate to find Gu Nanchen and y!

    Little Shadow grew nervous. There were only a few people in the pce, but only three could ask His Highness Crown Prince to do tasks: Princess Yan, Esteemed Empress, and the Emperor.

    Which of them wanted to see him?

    Before Shadow could ask, Xuanyuan Rui spoke first. ¡°Come on, my little sister wants to meet you!¡±

    Shadow¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why does Princess Yan want to meet me?¡±

    Xuanyuan Rui rolled his eyes at him. ¡°How should I know? Are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°I have to tell my father and mother first,¡± Shadow replied.

    Xuanyuan Rui lost all patience and instructed Xu Donglin, who was always at his side, to tell Gu Beiyue and Qin Min instead before pulling Shadow after him. Shadow had rarely interacted with any girls and was a little afraid of Princess Yan after her conductst night. He was tense the entire trip, but Princess Yan actually gave him a mooncake after they met.

    ¡°Big brother Yan, here. Zhao mama said these are an advanced tribute gift, they¡¯re really yummy.¡±

    Shadow was very surprised and didn¡¯t move. Yan¡¯er giggled. ¡°I know you like sweets, so I left it just for you. Eat it.¡±

    Puzzled, Shadow was going to ask how she knew when Yan¡¯er said, ¡°I kept count. Last night you ate a total of four mooncakes, one more than me. You really know how to eat!¡±

    Shadow¡¯s face instantly turned red as he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Take it! Hurry and eat it, this is thest one. Otherwise I¡¯ll regret it!¡± Princess Yan urged.

    Atst Shadow took the mooncake and ate it in big bites. Princess Yan was happy. ¡°Big brother Yan, y with me in the future and I¡¯ll give you goodies to eat.¡±

    Shadow nodded as he ate, just because this mooncake was truly delicious. It was the best kind of sweets he¡¯d ever eaten. Xuanyuan Rui stood on the side and wanted to take Shadow with him to practice martial arts when he was done. But when he saw Shadow nod, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and turning away without a second thought. In his eyes, apanion who was easily bribed by food was no good at all.

    Just like that, Shadow familiarized himself with Crown Prince Rui and Princess Yan, bing a frequent guest of the pce. He read books with them, practiced martial arts with the prince, and often had the princess clinging to him to y. His father was a busy man, and now he was a busy boy himself.

    Qin Min shut herself up and didn¡¯t go out, studiously researching her acupuncture skills. When she was tired, she would take care of the wastnds in the estate grounds for a change of pace. Today she was discussing the healing effects of the medicinal bath with Gu Beiyue after Shadow had gone to bed. Although Gu Beiyue had been soaking in their effects for several months, Qin Min didn¡¯t find a hint of improvement in his condition. She currently couldn¡¯t tell from his pulse whether it had worsened, either.

    But after such a long period of treatment, no improvement at all was a type of deterioration already!

    1. ÊÙ±ÈÄÏÉ½ shou bi nanshan ¨C Traditional birthday well-wishes for longevity.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4> Chapter 1330: [Beiyue] Illness outbreak</h4>

    Qin Min supervised Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicinal bath while she worked out a method of acupuncture. She wanted to discuss with Gu Beiyue whether thebination of medicine and acupuncture could be more effective. Ever since their five-year agreement, Gu Beiyue¡¯s attitude towards healing was very positive. He cooperated with Qin Min¡¯s supervision and also worked with her to figure out his condition and better treatment methods.

    After all, his medical skills were a cut above hers.

    Qin Min proposed acupuncture with moxibustion, which Gu Beiyue dly epted. Everything went as Qin Min wished while he helped her make adjustments along the way. Thus, they began this treatment n of one bath, one acupuncture session a day. In the past, Gu Beiyue¡¯s symptoms would break out twice a month, but after acupuncture therapy it was only once a month. Qin Min was thrilled while Gu Beiyue just smiled lightly. But very soon, Qin Min was shaken when Gu Beiyue¡¯s symptoms urred three times the next month!

    Her eyes were left red-rimmed while Gu Beiyue seemed like the outsider as heforted her. "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯smon for illnesses to recur. Let¡¯s take another look."

    Thus, acupuncture and medicinal baths persisted. Qin Min forgot about gardening and plunged headfirst into acupuncture and moxibustion techniques, pondering day and night. Gu Beiyue divided his time between Qin Min¡¯s treatment, teaching little Shadow martial arts, and doing his regr duties. He taught the crown prince how to read, study history, and evaluate politics; he busied himself with the Department of Medicine; he often spoke with Long Feiye¡¯s strategists about governance matters.

    Time stretched on and his condition repeated, sometimes three or even four times a month, but sometimes not even once a month. Qin Min¡¯s mood fluctuated with his condition. Fortunately, Han Yunxi summoned her into the pce when she was idle and also came to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Estate to y. Whenever Han Yunxi found Qin Min, she could take out a pile of acupuncture needles, medical books, and her heart to temporarily rx. Shaoyao only felt distressed and wouldn¡¯t yield to her a step for fear of her exhausting herself.

    How could Gu Beiyue not be distressed either?

    He seemed to see his mother working sleepless nights for his father¡¯s sake again. But Qin Min was much stronger than her. He didn¡¯t know whether Qin Min cried behind his back, but at least these days she never wept in front of him. He only saw her red eyes once.

    The days repeated, simr yet not the same. Eventually, two years passed. On Mid-autumn day, Qin Min would cook another bowl of longevity noodles for Gu Beiyue which he atepletely before smiling and telling her thank you. Although his condition came and went, Qin Min was never discouraged. She was always thinking of new needle methods and never once thought of giving up.

    On the morning of this day, Qin Min was helping Gu Beiyue apply acupuncture treatment as usual. Like any other day, Gu Beiyue quietly looked at her without a word. After Qin Min applied the needles, she waited on the side. It took two hours before she could take them out. This was their longest time together along in the past two years. However, most of the time they didn¡¯t talk beyond discussing his illness. He would lie on the bed while she sat by the tea table flipping through her medical books.

    Ever since their five-year agreement, she had kept her distance. He could tell. As Qin Min read her book, she actually ended up sprawling on the table and falling asleep. Gu Beiyue looked back and his gaze softened three parts at the sight.

    He sighed softly. "Qin Min, you really are a foolish woman."

    Many times, he would wonder if father could¡¯ve chased mother away if he suddenly left that year? Perhaps then mother wouldn¡¯t have followed father in death? He would never forget the moment his mother copsed with tears of blood. He used to dream about it two to three times a year when he was a child, that same exact scene. Later he grew up and stopped dreaming.

    Gu Beiyue looked at Qin Min until it was time to take out the needles. He didn¡¯t wake up, but found a medical novice to do the job, then draped some clothes over Qin Min and went out. By the time Qin Min startled awake, it was alreadyte night. She immediately looked towards the bed only to find it empty.

    "Gu Beiyue..." she yelled.

    Sitting by her side, Gu Beiyue smiled. "Dr. Qin, what did you dost night?" She actually slept from morning til night, so she must have been exhausted.

    Qin Min rxed. "Why didn¡¯t you wake me?"

    "Shadow apanied the crown prince out of the city today and won¡¯t be back tonight. I saw that you had nothing else to do, so I didn¡¯t disturb you," Gu Beiyue replied.

    But Qin Min was angry. She pped the table and snapped, "I have a bunch of things to do! I need to read medical books and still consider a few more acupuncture techniques!"

    Gu Beiyue was startled and didn¡¯t say anything else. This had to be his first time seeing Qin Min so indignant. Her temper had always been good, but he was the one who forced her to this point. Qin Min realized she¡¯d overreacted and lowered her head.

    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early." She left first, but remembered Gu Beiyue¡¯s medicinal bath back in her room. Every day she¡¯d asked him, "Did you soak in your medicinal soup today?"

    She immediately went back but heard strong coughing before she even knocked on the door. Panicked, she immediately went inside. Gu Beiyue was kneeling on the ground, one hand on the floor while the other clutched his heart. He was having trouble breathing between his coughs.

    Qin Min almost went crazy from anxiety. Everyday she lived carefully waiting in cause his illness broke out. After all, Gu Beiyue had four outbreaks the month beforest and nonest month. This month she had been carefully steaming until yesterday without a single outbreak from him. There were two more days before the month was over, so she was even secretly delightedst night. She felt that the time between Gu Beiyue¡¯s attacks were getting longer, which was a good sign.

    But tonight, he...

    Qin Min strode over and helped Gu Beiyue to sit before pouring him a cup of water. But Gu Beiyue was coughing too hard to drink anything. Qin Min gave up and took out her needles instead to use on him. She knew how to apply emergency treatment every since his first attack. First was to give him water to relieve his coughs. Next was to apply needles in time to suppress them. If this was the past, Qin Min¡¯s needles would ease Gu Beiyue¡¯s coughs as she ced them, but this time waspletely different! Qin Min¡¯s needles only worsened Gu Beiyue¡¯s coughing until he was spitting up fresh blood. By the time she finished, he still hadn¡¯t stopped, but coughed up three more mouthfuls of blood.

    Qin Min was frightened!

    But she remained calm. She changed to another acupuncture method which simrly failed. Unwilling to give up, she tried yet another, but that failed too! Gu Beiyue¡¯s mouth and clothes were covered in blood as he coughed and spat up more. Qin Min¡¯s feet turned to ice as she gave up trying needles on him.

    "Gu Beiyue, tell me what I should do? Tell me!"

    "I¡¯m begging you, okay? Tell me what to do, you have to have a way!"

    "Gu Beiyue, stop coughing. I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave you behind and divorce you. I¡¯ll never let you see me for the rest of my life, as long as you stop coughing, as long as you¡¯re well!"

    Qin Min looked at the needles scattered on the ground and truly fell apart. But Gu Beiyue was almost out of breath from coughing, much less being able to answer her please. His organs were all in pain as blood surged nonstop out of his mouth. He could only endure it, there was no other way...

    By the time Gu Beiyue calmed down, Qin Min seemed to have lost all her souls. She sat nkly by the side, staring at him. Gu Beiyue was sprawled weakly on the ground, his white robes stained with his blood. He seemed frail enough to die and disappear at any time.

    The world was still except for the flow of time. A whileter, Gu Beiyue finally caught his breath. His words were cruel and faint as he spoke.

    "Qin Min, it looks like your needle techniques failed."

    Qin Min felt like something had taken a bite out of her heart, making it extremely painful. She had tried so hard for so long, so why was it all useless?

    How could this be?

    She crawled up and vigorously assisted Gu Beiyue to the bed. She called for the medical novice to help him change clothes while crouching on the ground to wipe up the bloodstains with a handkerchief over and over again. She only rose to go to the bed after the novice left and said, "Gu Beiyue, it hasn¡¯t been five years yet. Can you not draw conclusions so soon? I still have three years left, right?"

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t answer, but Qin Min insisted on his affirmative.

    "I still have three years, right?" she pressed.

    "Qin Min, you should know that it¡¯s impossible to time the development of an illness," he said while looking at her, his gaze frank and ruthless.

    In other words, she had three years to treat him, but he might notst that long. She pretended not to hear him and stopped arguing over timelines. She took his wrist instead and checked his pulse, but the results stunned her!

    How can this be?

    He was clearly fine this morning, not much different than usual. But now less than a dayter! His pulse was so chaotic she couldn¡¯t tell anything from it. She refused to believe it and tried again, but it was still a mess.

    "Gu Beiyue, you..." she was choked up.

    Gu Beiyue withdrew his hand with a soft sigh. A long timeter, he said, "Qin Min, I¡¯ve already made arrangements for matters at the Department of Medicine. I¡¯ve also applied for a vacation from the emperor so I can walk around different parts of Cloud Realm and see the situation of the various pharmacies. I¡¯ll leave in a few days, so you...shoulde with me. Shadow can stay with Esteemed Empress, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Gu Beiyue stopped a long time before he continued, "During thest two to three years of my father¡¯s life, he spent nearly half of every day soaking in medicinal baths. By the final year, he was soaking in it all day. My grandfather came up with the form, but all it can do is stop the coughing. It couldn¡¯t save his life. That day, the bath couldn¡¯t stop his coughing either..."

    "Don¡¯t say it!" Qin Min covered her ears so Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t continue.

    Gu Beiyue stopped. It didn¡¯t make a difference whether he said it out loud, because Qin Min already understood.

    Not only that, she had be enlightened.

    A doctor might not cure himself, but a doctor knew himself!

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331: [Beiyue] Departure

    Gu Beiyue always knew his own condition very clearly and understood her needle techniques wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. Qin Min suddenly felt she¡¯d been a fool. Only her acupuncture skills were more formidable, but how could it beat Gu Beiyue himself? He was the only ninth-rank Medical Sovereign in all of Cloud Realm Continent and had the top medical skills in the realm. How could she manage what he couldn¡¯t even solve himself?

    That five-year agreement and their two-year yacting were all part of his intentions to make her experience and see the truth for herself so she¡¯d be convince to give up! Qin Min looked at Gu Beiyue¡¯s pale yet gentle face and couldn¡¯t believe how they¡¯d walked past thest two years together. Her hands clutched the bloody handkerchief as her lips pursed tightly. No one would ever know just how much she wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry at this moment.

    But she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Like¡± was unbridled, yet ¡°love¡± was restrained.

    ¡°Like¡± would often bother others, but ¡°love¡± would not.

    She simply said, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll have the medical novice stay on watch outside. If anything happens, call me immediately.¡± Then she left without lingering.

    Qin Min entered her room just in time to see Shaoyao walking out.

    ¡°Young Miss, where did you go this time of night?¡± Shaoyao asked with concern.

    Qin Min looked up and Shaoyao was stunned, because she saw her red-rimmed eyes again. She couldn¡¯t even remember how long it¡¯d been since she¡¯d seen the young Miss weepy. Young Miss imed that red eyes weren¡¯t crying, so she didn¡¯t dare im the same anymore.

    She carefully asked, ¡°Young Miss, you...did master bully you again?¡±

    Qin Min looked at her for a long time before saying earnestly, word for word, ¡°Shaoyao, I...will never give up!¡±

    Qin Min didn¡¯t give up.

    A few dayster, she personally took little Shadow into the pce and asked Han Yunxi to take care of him. Then she left the capital city with Gu Beiyue. Gu Beiyue had originally taken three years to visit every county in Cloud Realm Continent to inspect the situation of the medical reforms. Now he wanted to repeat that trip, so Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had no suspicions. Long Feiye wanted to send people to do it himself, but since Gu Beiyue brought it up, he permitted him to do it instead.

    Little Shadow missed his parents and wanted to follow along, but they were going on official business, so he didn¡¯t dare ask. Father had taught him lightness techniques from a secret manual just a few days. He also told him that once he mastered the skill, he could go search for them. Thus, when his parents left, Shadow began to train in earnest.

    Soon enough it was summer. Rui¡¯er went to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds to train with Han Chen again, while Princess Yan was bored by herself in the pce and couldn¡¯t resist harassing Shadow. Shadow only told her seriously, ¡°Your Highness Crown Princess, I have to train my martial arts well. Only then can I catch up to my father and mother. Can you go y by yourself?¡±

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes spun before she ran to catch the sleeping Lil Thing and said, ¡°Let Lil Thing train with you. It runs really fast!¡±

    Lil Thing wanted to leave with the gentleman instead, but he forbade it. When it tried to follow him in secret, he gave it a re instead. This was the first time the gentleman had ever acted fierce towards him. It felt like its entire world had copsed and was still reeling from the aftereffects now. All it did was sleep all day, feeling that life was hopeless. Lil Thing was toozy to pay attention to Princess Yan and let her jerk it around, but she suddenly threw it into the air, forcing it awake.

    It had no idea what Princess Yan wanted it for, but ran as soon as it hit the ground, very fast. Seeing this, Shadow was amused and instantly gave chase. Ever since father left, no one could practice martial arts with him anymore. All of the shadow guards in the pce weren¡¯t as fast as him.

    Yan¡¯er was happy to see Shadow d, and called over Xu Donglin so she could sit on his shoulders and shout. ¡°Chase! If you can catch up to them, all the shadow guards will be heavily rewarded!¡±

    After that, the quiet pce grew lively. One could often see Shadow chasing Lil Thing and a group of people with Princess Yan chasing Shadow.

    ¡ª

    Of course, Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t end up inspecting every single pharmacy in person. He sent his men to inspect them for him and asionally wrote letters to the Department of Medicine. He brought one servant while Qin Min took Shaoyao as the couple retreated to Endless Mountain.

    Endless Mountain was located north of Medical City, not too far away. It was a very steep peak. Gu Beiyue¡¯s father had spent hisst years here. When the couple reached its base, they found many medicinal nts there, all from Gu Beiyue¡¯s prescription. They passed through a forest and saw a waterfall. Above it was a small courtyard like a hermitage.

    For a second, Qin Min almost felt like they were going to live a carefree life at this retreat for the rest of their days. Entering the courtyard, she saw that it was full of wild medicinal nts. All of those were part of Gu Beiyue¡¯s prescription too. She personally hunted down every single one and saw that none were missing. Without a doubt, someone had nted these on purpose to let them grow wild.

    Qin Min smiled and said, ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, so it turned out you made preparations in advance.¡±

    Gu Beiyue only smiled and said nothing.

    After father and mother passed away, he and grandfather left this courtyard, but grandfather would bring him back once to twice a year to clean it up and repair the house while checking on the herbs. Grandfather¡¯sst years weren¡¯t spent here because he ended his own life in the Gu Estate. He never even saw his grandfather suffer an attack. Although grandfather didn¡¯t say it, Gu Beiyue knew the courtyard was left for him along with these nts.

    He walked inside and took out a chair for Qin Min to sit. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here in a year, so let me clean up first before you go in.¡±

    Qin Min rolled her eyes at him before winding up her sleeves and striding in! Gu Beiyue gave a start. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he never would¡¯ve expected her to eyeroll. For some reason, during the trip here Qin Min had stopped calling him Grand Tutor Gu and simply called him by name. She¡¯d dropped all pretenses and seemed to change into another person, but he didn¡¯t find it strange.

    On the other hand, he maintained his formality and politeness.

    Shaoyao followed them in along with Gu Beiyue¡¯s manservant. Qin Min didn¡¯t chase them off and quickly gave them tasks to do, but Gu Beiyue got a re when he tried to join them. Helpless, he could only sit and rest.

    Qin Min finished issuing tasks and began to clean up the huge tubs inside and outside the room. These were made of stone and hadn¡¯t been used in years. They had umted rainwater and were full of moss and vines. After she cleaned one up, she looked back at Gu Beiyue and asked, ¡°Shall we just use one? And keep the other one?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°I want to nt some flowers,¡± she replied.

    Gu Beiyue agreed. He could see that Qin Min was in a much better mood after they left the capital. Perhaps it had something to do with him not having a single episode since their departure. From tomorrow on, he would spend his days soaking in medicinal baths and have a long period of time with no coughing at all. Her mood should be even better after that.

    Yet Gu Beiyue, mature as he was, also had his moments of naivete.

    By the time Qin Min finished busying herself and came to take him pulse, he knew she was thinking too foolishly. Qin Min could tell his condition had worsened as soon as she took his pulse, and in fact was worsening day by day. Her lips drooped at the results. ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll go make up the medicinal bath. You haven¡¯t taken one today yet!¡±

    Just like that, they ended up living on the mountainside. Gu Beiyue spent most of the time soaking in his bath. Qin Min personally cooked their three meals but spent most of her time soaking in the medical books they¡¯d brought with them. She persisted in taking Gu Beiyue¡¯s pulse every day at morning, noon, and night. And she never did nt her beloved flowers in the other, uncleaned tub.

    They rarely interacted while their times alone grew longer and longer.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s manservant was in charge of collecting herbs for the baths, while Shaoyao looked after daily chores. Qin Min personally watched over Gu Beiyue from her room a window away while reading medical texts. Otherwise, she¡¯d sit by his side to read. Gu Beiyue was bored and idle, so he would ask Qin Min for her medical books. She couldn¡¯t help but want tough amidst her mncholy when seeing him reading books in the bath. Although it had been a long time since he had an attack, he was still heading towards the end of his life! How could he be so calm and indifferent? So...utterly merciless.

    The false calm didn¡¯t soothe Qin Min¡¯s heart. She read all the medical books and finally decided to start with acupuncture. After all, this was her best skill and something she could work on. She stabbed the golden knife that Gu Beiyue had given her into the wall as a reminder whileughing and joking with him. ¡°Since there¡¯s no saving you, then I¡¯ll treat you as a dead horse and use you to practice!¡±

    Gu Beiyue was startled. He realized he could read Qin Min less and less. He couldn¡¯t even imagine her reaction when the day came for him to leave. It wasn¡¯t until he passed by her room one day and peeked through the ajar door that he spotted his knife in the wall and her table full of medical books.

    He only sighed lightly and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he pretended not to see a thing.

    Day after day, time trickled by.

    Only time would tell how long Gu Beiyue could keep living...

    Over the past few years, Great Qin grew in might as a nation. Its treasury was full and its industries developed. Long Feiye gradually acquired the desire to conquer the Mysterious Continent again. Of course, it was only an ambition. He wasn¡¯t going to do it right away when he was clearly that it was a continent full of martial prowess. To take over that piece ofnd, armies and wealth were both useless. Only strong martial arts would do.

    Under Han Chen¡¯s pointers, he and Han Yunxi never stopped cultivating. After they fully mastered Lustbite and Phoenix power, there was still room to advance to grow stronger. Yet it was also more difficult to cultivate. Both he and Han Yunxi were waiting for the ten-year agreement to end so they could fight for the position of Wolf Sect leader. They believed that would be their first step into entering the Mysterious Continent.

    In addition to state affairs and martial arts cultivation, Long Feiye hadn¡¯t given up on another thing: searching for Ning Cheng!

    Yet Ning Cheng had long left with Le Zheng for the Mysterious Continent years ago.

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332: [NCheng] Killed without mercy

    Despite reaching mid-autumn, even the northern reaches of Cloud Realm Continent had yet to grow cold. But the Mysterious Continent located above that, beyond the northern reaches of the Ice Sea, was already seeing snow. Although the Mysterious Continent also experienced the four seasons, it had long winters. In a sense, the winter season had already started a long time ago.

    Ning Cheng was a man who liked winter. Besides wine, he had a little-known hobby of sleeping in the sun on winter afternoons. One could find him in the sunniest spot during winter days when he went missing. Unfortunately, no one had found out his habit to this day. His mood always improved with the winter months. As he escaped to the Mysterious Continent with Le Zheng and experienced its winter, he decided to never go back.

    Le Zheng was first to hear the news after Jin Zi entered Wintercrow Country. Le Zheng was also the first to flee, whileter ve traders were forced to sneak into Northern Li territory and were eventually caught red-handed. Only Le Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to head for the Mysterious Continent. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t contact Jin Zi but helped him escape smoothly to the coast of the Ice Sea.

    The most regrettable experience of Jin Zi¡¯s first led expedition was his failure to capture Le Zheng. If he knew Ning Cheng had abetted his escape, how would he feel?

    Naturally, Ning Cheng didn¡¯t help Le Zheng for nothing! He used him to cross the Ice Sea and also to trace the origins of Jin Zi¡¯s birth while gauging Le Zheng¡¯s bottom line. He was sure early on that Jin Zi had been sold from the Mysterious Continent to Wintercrow Country through ten different hands to conceal his identity before ending up on the ve markets and eventually Three-Way ck Market. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out how the process took ce, nor where Jin Zi¡¯s original familyy in the Mysterious Continent.

    As soon as he set foot on the Mysterious Continent, he inquired about the origins of beastmasters and learned about the existence of ck Forest. Although he didn¡¯t visit the ce personally, he was sure the ck n¡¯s ancestors originated from this forest. Jin Zi¡¯s skills tomand tigers had toe from the ck Forest¡¯s former leader, the Ling n!

    No wonder Jin Zi was sold to Cloud Realm Continent instead of staying here. The two continents werepletely separate worlds and information exchange between them was difficult. What everyone knew in the Mysterious Continent became a huge secret in Cloud Realm.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know that Jin Zi had already met someone from ck Forest and was anxious to tell him everything. Unfortunately, he had just arrived and didn¡¯t know anyone, so there was no way to send a message across the Ice Sea again. Rumor had it that the Mysterious Continent once had a divine phoenix bird appear on the surface of the Ice Sea. It was the only creature capable of flying across the ocean. Messenger hawks and pigeons couldn¡¯t make the flight, and even humans needed skills to manage the feat on foot. The Ice Sea was a very special existence. Although it was located between the two continents, its temperature was always colder than either side and its terrain much lower. Within the region there was never any rain or snow, but constant sun. The vast and endless surface of ice resembled an iparably smooth mirror that clearly reflected all the colors in the sky. It was not only more slippery than ordinary ice, but also much, much colder. Horses and carriage couldn¡¯t manage a trip across, nor could ordinary sled dogs handle it.

    Crossing the Ice Sea required a type of canine called the golden-eyed snow mastiff to pull the sled. Otherwise one would die on its surface. The Ice Sea had existed for thousands of years and inevitably saw some ignorant passerby frozen to death on its surface. The low temperatures permanently preserved their bodies.

    The golden-eyed snow mastiff lived at the Ice Sea¡¯s shores. It was a strange beast with an entric temperament that only ate hard, not soft. If you treated them well, they scorned you and even bit you; if you treated them harshly, they were subdued and obediently helped you pull the sled across the sea in the shortest amount of time. The only way to subdue a golden-eyed snow mastiff was in a duel. Of course, those with superior martial arts skills just needed to stand on shore before the dog obediently came to lick your feet. This was the case for seniors like Han Chen. As for martial arts practitioners like Long Feiye and Han Yunxi, the situation remained uncertain. The two of them had always wanted to see the Ice Sea but had no time. Meanwhile, Gu Qishao had to fight with several golden-eyed snow mastiffs every time he came to the Ice Sea. He had traveled so often between the continents in recent years that many mastiffs already knew him by sight. As soon as he stood on shore, he could turn to see nothing but dogs blocking his vision.

    On the other hand, Ning Cheng had gone with Le Zheng across the sea and never had a chance to interact with any mastiffs. He discovered one of Le Zheng¡¯s huge secrets: the man didn¡¯t know martial arts. However, the golden-eyed snow mastiffs still obeyed and submitted to him. Le Zheng took their group of more than ten people sessfully to the northern coast of the Ice Sea in only half a month. Ning Cheng was puzzled at first. Knowing the existence of ck Forest made him guess that Le Zheng might havee from the beastmasters. Perhaps he was the one who brought Jin Zi out!

    Ning Cheng assumed that was where Le Zheng would go next, but the man brought their Liubei Chamber of Commerce to do all kinds of business in the Mysterious Continent. Thanks to Ning Cheng¡¯s merits in helping Le Zheng escape, he was more valued by the man than before. After arriving on the continent, he also helped the man close multiple big business dealings. Now his position in the Liubei Chamber of Commerce was not only equal to Le Zheng¡¯s goddaughter Lele, but threatened to eclipse her.

    Ning Cheng split his time between currying favor with Le Zheng and secretly inquiring into ck Forest. But it wasn¡¯t just anyone who could enter those woods, nor did everyone know of its affairs. Even after a few years in the Mysterious Continent, he still couldn¡¯t find out too much about its inside story.

    This afternoon, the sun was warm.

    Another day, the skies were dark and heavy snows fell.

    Ning Cheng cooked wine alone in his rooms, somehow filling the house with its fragrance. Light drinkers could even get drunk on the scent alone if they stayed inside for too long. He was still used to wearing ck, tight-fitting clothing like his early years in Cloud Realm Trade Consortium. There were no extra essories, making him look simple and sharp. He had a habit of removing his eyepatch in private. Unless one looked closely, no one could tell his eyeball had been injured, or that he was blind in one eye. He sat by the stove, scooped up a spoonful of warm wine for a gentle sniff, and grinned wickedly. Alcohol was like a prey he grasped in hand to taste with abandon.

    On a cold wintery evening in a foreign country, he poured himself a drink. No one would believe he wasn¡¯t lonely, but they might be convinced of his leisurely life. Towards wine, Ning Cheng¡¯s biggest regret was that he couldn¡¯t get drunk. Drinking needed the right mood, even more for drinking oneself drunk. To those with excellent alcohol capacity, these points were even more important.

    The strong smell of wine surrounded him as Ning Cheng suddenly stopped in the middle of raising his cup. He stood up to stand by the window and saw a figure disappear in the upper windows.

    Someone broke in?

    He lived in the left wing of arge four-walled courtyard while Lele stayed in the right. Le Zheng was right in the middle, but he didn¡¯t know martial arts and raised a team of experts to protect him aftering to the continent. This ce was heavily guarded, so anyone who could sneak in during the middle of the night had to be an expert not to be noticed by the watch outside.

    Instead, Ning Cheng noticed them.

    He seemed to recall something and went outside immediately without a sound to slip into Le Zheng¡¯s rooms. There he saw a ck-robed figure raising a knife to approach the sleeping Le Zheng. Before he cried out, the tip of a dagger rested against his back.

    So the real culprit was behind him!

    Before the suspect could speak, Ning Cheng did first. ¡°Lele, if you take another step forward, I promise you won¡¯t leave this room.¡±

    The ck-robed figure in front immediately looked back to see that Ning Cheng had entered. She tore off her mask to reveal her face¡ªshe really was Lele! Despite being exposed, she remained calm with a wicked grin, speaking softly to the person behind Ning Cheng. ¡°Jin,[1] do you think your dagger or his mouth is faster?¡±

    The person behind him didn¡¯t speak, so Lele added, ¡°However, even if his mouth is faster, he¡¯s definitely going to die.¡± In her eyes, Ning Cheng had no other choice but to call for the guards.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Cheng said, ¡°If your godfather and I die, you will never know where that treasure is hidden. The one concealed in Wuliang Peak is only ten taels of silver.¡±

    Recently, Le Zheng had hidden all the wealth of his ve trade and told Ning Cheng and Lele the location. He also vowed that if the two married and inherited the Liubei Chamber of Commerce, he would give them all the riches.

    From that day on, Lele harbored murderous intentions towards Le Zheng. She used to be a ve he bought and raised by his side as a goddaughter. She always imed she¡¯d never marry and loved godfather best, but what she really loved was his wealth.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s words made Lele hesitate. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! If I don¡¯t know the secret location, then neither do you!¡±

    Ning Cheng smiled contemptuously. Despite being held under duress, he was still high and lofty without a hint of wretchedness. In a low voice he murmured, ¡°There¡¯s a key in the secretpartment of the third drawer from the cab on the left.¡±

    Lele was stunned. She had long searched through Le Zheng¡¯s things, but never knew the third drawer had a secretpartment!

    ¡°Your godfather has another key under his pillow,¡± Ning Cheng went on.

    Lele was even less certain as Ning Cheng went on, ¡°I have one on my body too.¡±

    Lele¡¯s gaze flickered as Ning Cheng spoke, wavering between the cab, bed, and Ning Cheng himself.

    ¡°The key in the drawer was prepared for you. Only the three keys together can open the lock to the secret treasure,¡± Ning Cheng finished.

    Lele was obsessed with money and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, went to the cab and opened it decisively. However, what greeted her was a surprise arrow flying out.

    Lele was confused.

    The person behind Ning Cheng immediately raced over and eximed, ¡°Cheng¡¯er,[2] watch out!¡±

    At the same time, the arrow stabbed Lele¡¯s arm. The woman named Jin ran to take her hand in shock while Le Zheng sat up in bed, stunned. Outside, guards rushed in after being alerted by the noise. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t move from his spot, but his lips curved into a cold smirk.

    Jin immediately dragged Lele to the window and fled outside before starting to fight with the guards outside. Le Zheng only looked towards Ning Cheng in shock. ¡°How...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°Godfather, Lele rebelled and tried to assassinate you.¡±

    Le Zheng was too dumbfounded to speak. By the time he got off the bed, Jin had already killed a way out of the guards and escaped with Lele in tow.

    Ning Cheng followed Le Zheng outside and stood behind him to remark, ¡°Godfather, a traitor like this should be killed without mercy!¡±

    1. ¡°½õ Jin ¨C different from the Jin in Jin Zi, this one means ¡°brocade.¡±

    2. «ž¶ù ¨C a nickname. Cheng means ¡°beautiful jade.¡±

 Chapter 1333

    Chapter 1333: [NCheng] Find her

    Godfather?

    That made Le Zheng sneer. Heughed andughed until his eyes grew wet. In the end, that child wasn¡¯t his own! He treated Lele like his own daughter, wanting to give her not only the Liubei Trade Consortium[1] but a good son-inw in Ah-Cheng.[2] He never expected her to want his life!

    After a while, Le Zheng turned towards Ning Cheng and asked, ¡°Ah-Cheng, when are you preparing to betray me?¡±

    Over the past few days, he had been setting up Lele and Ning Cheng, always telling thetter, ¡°Call me godfather like my daughter-inw[3], not Boss Le. That¡¯s too formal. In the future when you and Lele have a child, I¡¯ll hand over Liubei to you both and take care of the children!¡±

    Ah-Cheng didn¡¯t agree to the marriage, but had long switched to calling him godfather like Lele. He couldn¡¯t see through his feelings about the matter. After all,pared to Ah-Cheng, he trusted Lele more! He wanted to give her Liubei Trade Consortium, not him. He was only using the marriage as a pretext to help Lele keep Ning Cheng and hold him in check. Ah-Cheng¡¯s business skills were far superior to Lele¡¯s.

    But everything that happened tonight, the scene he saw upon startling awake from bed, left him in utter despair!

    Faced with Le Zheng¡¯s question, Ning Cheng remained unaffected. He said, ¡°Godfather, if I had the heart to betray you, you would be already dead.¡± Although this was the truth, Le Zheng didn¡¯t believe it. Ning Cheng added, ¡°And Liubei would have long been mine.¡±

    This part Le Zheng did believe. Over the past few years, Liubei¡¯s big business deals were all done by Ning Cheng himself. Although Ah-Cheng couldn¡¯t get his hands on Le Zheng¡¯s hidden stash of wealth, it¡¯d be easy for him to take over Liubei Trade Consortium.

    Ning Cheng told Le Zheng about everything that happened, including how he¡¯d tricked Lele. Soon enough, the guards pursuing Lele returned.

    ¡°Boss Le, the person with young Miss has extraordinary martial arts. They...escaped!¡±

    Le Zheng turned and punched the door. ¡°Lele!¡± he cried, ¡°You were unrighteous to treat father cruelly!¡±

    Ning Cheng said, ¡°Godfather, cut off her finances immediately. She can¡¯t go far.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Le Zheng went inside to take out a key and said, ¡°That treasure stash is still hidden in Immeasurable Peak[4], but the lock¡¯s already been changed. I¡¯ll give you this key first. Capture Lele and her key will be yours.¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t take the key but said, ¡°No rush. Godfather should keep the key first and give it to me after I capture her.¡±

    ¡°Very good! Godfather hopes I didn¡¯t misjudge you,¡± Le Zheng said before going inside to m the door shut.

    Although Ning Cheng saw the tears in his eyes, his lips still curved into a mocking lilt once the man was inside. He had no sympathy for him at all. Le Zheng was a ve trader and human trafficker. So what if he was betrayed by Lele?

    That very night, Ning Cheng did three things.

    First, he spread news that Lele had betrayed Liubei Trade Consortium and that there would be a sky-high reward for capturing her.

    Secondly, he locked up all of Lele¡¯s henchmen in Liubei Trade Consortium, showing no mercy to even those in the highest positions of the organization. Over ten people were arrested. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t interrogate them, but simply used this as a pretext to imprison them. He needed to clear out Lele¡¯s cohorts and rece them with his own trusted men.

    Third, he went put a woman named Shaqiu on trial.

    The first New Year¡¯s Eve at Liubei Trade Consortium, Le Zheng had gifted him a female ve Shaqiu.[5] Although the present was under Le Zheng¡¯s name, the girl herself was one of Lele¡¯s people. Ning Cheng still kept Shaqiu by his side to put on an act and send Lele false news from time to time.

    When he entered Shaqiu¡¯s room, the sleeping woman was startled awake, but quickly recovered her senses. ¡°Master Cheng, why did youe sote?¡±

    She threw a wink at him beforeing barefoot down the bed, her delicate lingerie hiding her tempting figure. Ning Cheng had received his share of charms from Shaqiu over the years and had to admit that Lele was very good at picking women. He was very grateful to Lele for sending him such a beauty, so much that he could use Shaqiu to enlist the Steward Ma who was serving Le Zheng closely. Shaqiu had excellent alcohol capacity, but was still far inferior to Ning Cheng. Thus, every time she drank herself drunk, it was Steward Ma doing her, not Ning Cheng. To this day, she was still clueless to it all.

    Naturally, Lele had even less of an idea.

    Shaqiu clung to him. ¡°Master Cheng, did you miss this ve?¡± She groped his chest and tried to burrow her hands into his robes, but Ning Cheng suddenly grabbed her neck and pushed her away. Stunned, Shaoqiu¡¯s first reaction was that she was having a nightmare. Ning Cheng shoved her against the wall before releasing her, voice cold.

    ¡°Answer my questions. If you lie, I¡¯ll leave you...to a fate worse than death!¡±

    Shaqiu finally realized she¡¯d been exposed. She wanted to escape, but Ning Cheng¡¯s sturdy body blocked the way. Ning Cheng took out a dagger and rested it against Shaqiu¡¯s face. Before he started asking, he carved a piece of her skin first, causing her to shriek in pain. When Ning Cheng rested the de against her cheek again, she suddenly stopped and cried, ¡°I...I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you anything.¡±

    Ning Cheng interrogated Shaqiu for less than an hour before emerging from her rooms to instruct the guards, ¡°Collect the corpse. Right, and tell Steward Ma that I¡¯ll give him a better one after capturing Eldest Miss Le.¡±

    When daylight came, Ning Cheng had already set out.

    Everyone only knew that he was chasing Lele, but not of his methods or where he was going. Lele and that woman named Jin weren¡¯t very far, but hiding right next door to the Liubei Trade Consortiumpound. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. At the very least, it was secure for now.

    Lele¡¯s arm was injured by the arrow and she muttered about seeing a doctor, but Jin simply knocked her out with a p and then roughly pulled out the weapon before sprinkling Jinchuang medicine[6] and wrapping it up. Lele woke up from her stupor to see her bandaged arm and Jin dozing by her side. She spaced out for a while before recalling how she¡¯d lost consciousness.

    She drew silently towards Jin¡¯s ear and coldly growled, ¡°Yujin![7] You dare to backstab me? Are you courting death?¡±

    Yujin¡¯s ears were about to go deaf, but she remained calm and changed positions to distance herself from Lele. Then she looked back and said icily, ¡°I helped you with your wound, which counts for 100 taels in consultation fees. Remember to pay me back along with the ount for killing Le Zheng together.¡±

    Her name was Yujin, and she had be a professional assassin after leaving her family. Her first hit came from Lele who had just entered the Mysterious Continent. Lele offered a sky-high price to hire Yujin as her private mercenary, but Yujin refused. Thus, Lele began to owe a debt she couldn¡¯t pay. In her words, there was no rtionship more secure than that of debtor and collector in the world. As long as she still owed Yujin money, Yujin would forever be involved with her.

    For the sake of expressing her ¡°sincere debts,¡± Lele took the initiative to tell Yujin about her background. Yujin, who wasn¡¯t good at or interested in interacting with others, got it into her head to share her background with Lele as well. In this way, their friendship and mutual knowledge was established and solidified through Lele¡¯s debts again and again.

    ¡°One hundred for the consultation fee!¡± Lele couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yujin, you you you...you¡¯ve learned from bad examples!¡±

    Indeed, Yujin had learned to be tricky. Even the most ignorant person could easily pick up bad habits after following Lele around. When Lele found Yujin to kill her first mark, Yujin had only charged 10 taels, which was a thousand times lower than other assassins of her caliber. Yet just yesterday, Yujin had demanded a condition instead of payment when Lele came to ask her to kill. She wanted Lele to pay her 100,000 taels a year.

    Yujin replied seriously, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, I learned it from you.¡±

    Lele rolled her eyes and stood up with a sigh. ¡°100 taels it is then. In any case, I¡¯ll never be able to clear debts with you. If I knew this would happen, I should¡¯ve paid back all my debts in advance.¡±

    She wanted to assassinate Le Zheng and push the me on Ah-Cheng, but her n had failed and she knew very well that Le Zheng would cut off her cash flow in response. Yujin observed Lele¡¯s lost look and wanted tofort her when thetter soon recovered. She said, ¡°That¡¯s good, from today on I¡¯m no longer Lele!¡±

    Le Zheng had given Lele her name while her real one was Cheng¡¯er. She had a very respectable surname in the Mysterious Continent. She had secretly found out all this from Le Zheng¡¯s study. She had never thought of going home to recognize her rtives; she only wanted to live a carefree life doing the thing she liked: making money.

    She had nned it all out: kill Le Zheng and me Ah-Cheng, both to get Le Zheng¡¯s wealth and im sole control over Liubei Trade Consortium. But now all was water down the drain. She looked back at Yujin and said seriously, ¡°Jin, for the sake of my new life, let¡¯s clear our debts, all right?¡±

    The debts that Cheng¡¯er owed over the years had umte to over a hundred million. Anyone else who heard this would be furious, but Yujin was calm and said, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you still have Carefree Joy.[8] If you don¡¯t pay back your debts, I¡¯ll kill the huakui[9] of Carefree Joy.¡±

    Carefree Joy was Lele¡¯s privately owned brothel and its huakui was none other than Cheng¡¯er herself. Yujin was clear about that.

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s expression stiffened before she finally forced out a smile. ¡°I was just joking then, don¡¯t treat it seriously. It¡¯s the right thing to do to pay back your debts! Come, let¡¯s go to Carefree Joy. I¡¯ll sell myself off to give you the money.¡±

    That very night, Yujin took Cheng¡¯er to hide safely in Carefree Joy. But reality proved that Cheng¡¯er¡¯s words were always three parts true, seven parts false; Yujin¡¯s harsh words to her were also false. Cheng¡¯er ignored all of the numerous people who wanted to buy a night with the huakai while Yujin never pressed her to pay her debts again. Cheng¡¯er spent half a month to hook up with a bigshot and said happily to Yujin, ¡°Jin, that idiot Ah-Cheng still hasn¡¯t found me yet. I¡¯ve decided to look for him first. No need for you to make a move this time, just rest on the sideter.¡±

    Rest on the sideter? What ambiguous phrasing!

    Yujin¡¯s face darkened and Cheng¡¯er quickly changed her tone. ¡°No no, you can watch the fun from the sidelines, watch the fun!¡±

    1. Changed from ¡°Chamber of Commerce¡± to match earlier trantion.

    2. Changed this from A¡¯Cheng as hyphens are easier to deal with than apostrophes.

    3. Referring to Lele.

    4. Changed this from Wuliang Peak inst chapter.

    5. See chapters 1233 and 1234 for a reminder.

    6. ½ð´´Ò© jinchuangyao ¨C the cure-all medicine found in every wuxia series ever, good for stopping bloodflow.

    7. æ¥½õ ¨C together the words mean ¡°handsome brocade.¡±

    8. ÀÖåÐÒ£ Lexiaoyao ¨C Le is the same surname as Lele and Le Zheng.

    9. »¨¿ý huakui ¨C equivalent of oiran in Japanese, basically a high-ranking courtesan both very popr and highly regarded, usually because of her beauty.

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334: [NCheng] Releasing the

    Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s main headquarters was located in Pingyan City, thergest city in southern Mysterious Continent. Carefree Joy was situated in a smaller city in its northern region called Sunset City.

    Carefree Joy¡¯s reputation was far greater than the city itself, so many people who came to Sunset City were actually aiming for Carefree Joy. As time went on, Sunset City earned a nickname called the ¡°flower city,¡± while the men who came to visit were assumed toe picking ¡°flowers¡± and tussling ¡°grass.¡±

    All this was due to Cheng¡¯er. A female was much more insightful when it came to choosing other females, as the saying went. Cheng¡¯er was the testament, as Carefree Joy¡¯s girls had all been handpicked by herself. The most sessful aspect of the brothel was the establishment¡¯s huakui, who had worn a mask since her debut and never shown her face. Still, she sessfully charmed countless men to the point of madness, who would gamble thousands at a time just because of her excellent dance skills. Even a single performance was enough to win a man¡¯s heart.

    Tonight, Carefree Joy was hosting a bidding party called ¡°Fate of a Single nce¡± to auction off the features of the huakui. Whoever won would be able to see the huakui¡¯s real face. Currently the rotunda was full of people and the seats were practically full. Even those standing in the back had to pay silver for admissions. Although the bidding had yet to begin, Cheng¡¯er had already earned arge sum of money.

    After the song and dance were done, the performers left the tall stage empty and the raucous crowd quieted down. Everyone was both nervous and excited for the huakui¡¯s arrival. Sure enough, they saw a woman with an excellent figure slowly descend from the roof beams on a long length of silk.[1] She wore a dress of fine gauze and had an enchanting, delicate figure. A butterfly-shaped mask adored her face, blocking her eyes and nose to only reveal a pair of cherry lips.

    An elegant figure paired with that small, crimson mouth was iparably tempting. The men present couldn¡¯t help but want to pounce on her for a kiss. When shended onstage, the audience broke into amotion, whistling and even confessing their feelings out loud. Since they hade to a brothel, no men would still be hiding their identity. Almost all of them were showing their faces except for a gentleman in a corner, who nced at the huakui and went back to drinking. He seemed to havee for the wine, not the women. Naturally, he was Ning Cheng.

    The huakui didn¡¯t speak, but lightly lifted her jade-like arm to signal the musicians to y. As the qin began, everyone fell silent and the huakui began to dance. Her flexible waist bent, her sleeves went flying, a gauze of red swayed as she was as beautiful as a rose in the wind.[2] Everyone was entranced by the sight until only the sound of Ning Cheng drinking wine remained. He finished his cup and looked up carelessly, just in time to meet the huakui¡¯s gaze as she turned. It was only a moment, but the girl nced away in panic. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t seem particrly attracted by her dancing either and quickly looked away.

    After the dance, everyone was excited once more. Only Ning Cheng remained sitting quietly. He didn¡¯t make a sound when the various sounds of bidding began either. After the auction had gone on for a while, a sturdy man sitting behind Ning Cheng shouted, ¡°Fifty million!¡±

    The scene fell silent. No one else raised a price.

    The old proprietress of the brothel grinned and went onstage. ¡°This gentleman bid 50 million. Is there any other guest with offers?¡±

    Leaving aside his substantial sum, the identity of the man was enough to give potential bidders pause. In the Mysterious Continent, money wasn¡¯t able to solve all problems. Ability was king. Many businessmen had strong martial arts backers; otherwise, even the richest man couldn¡¯t stand firm with their business.

    This sturdy man was none other than one of the three generals under Eldest Miss Han of the Wolf Sect, Batu (°ÍÍ¼). As soon as he stood up, the few who could afford his price shrank back. Thus, the huakui¡¯s ¡°Fate of a Single nce¡± was won by Batu with a prodigious price of 50 million taels.

    The huakui went back first, while Batu drank a few mouthfuls of wine and tidied his beard before being led upstairs by a maidservant. The rest were sorry. Some left, some stayed to find more fun. Ning Cheng went upstairs and found a room, where he called for wine but not girls.

    At this time, Cheng¡¯er was waiting in her own room. The proprietress hurried over and said, ¡°Master, Batu¡¯s been held back by a few girls. You have to move fast! Master Cheng went to the second floor¡¯s second top-tier room, he¡¯s alone.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was delighted. She had purposely spread news so Ning Cheng would know she was here as the huakui¡¯s maidservant and now the man hade. She had noticed him on stage and saw he was drinking wine while studying the masked huakui.

    He¡¯d never guess that I¡¯m the famous huakui of Carefree Joy!

    When the proprietress left, Cheng¡¯er quickly called out Yujin and said, ¡°Sess or failure depends on this move. You can¡¯t just watch and do nothing, you have to protect me at all costs.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, Batu wille!¡± Yujin muttered back.

    Cheng¡¯er happily left the room. She could slowly deal with Le Zheng after killing Ning Cheng!

    Ning Cheng was waiting inside. He didn¡¯t get his wine and wanted to call for someone, but the door opened. Surprised, he saw the huakui enter instead of a servant with alcohol.

    ¡°Sir, here is the Snow Maiden Red you wanted.¡± Beneath her mask, Cheng¡¯er had a pretty smile. She used voice-changing techniques to make her tone soft, unlike her usually quick and eloquent speech.

    Ning Cheng froze slightly.

    He had long found clues of Carefree Joy from Shaqiu¡¯s mouth. After all, many of the maidens here were ves like Shaqiu who usually came secretly. Naturally, Ning Cheng knew that Carefree Joy¡¯s huakui was Lele herself! Thus, when he received news that Lele was hidden as the huakui¡¯s servant girl, he was certain that Lele had leaked the news on purpose to draw and trap him in a jar.

    He hadn¡¯t made his move before this because he was interested in Carefree Joy¡¯s business. He was debating how to force Carefree Joy to despair before dealing with Lele herself. Unexpectedly, Lele didn¡¯t remain hidden but sought him out herself. Of course he knew this auction was a fraud, but he never thought Batu of the Wolf Sect would show up, much less be enchanted by Lele¡¯s ¡°Fate of a Single nce.¡±

    He was still pondering whether Batu was a fluke or one of Lele¡¯s arrangements. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t seek out Batu himself since he was Eldest Miss Han¡¯s subordinate. His strength was extraordinary. Although Ning Cheng himself had brought along three famous mercenaries today, they might not beat him. Moreover, if Lele offended the Wolf Sect, Liubei Trade Consortium would be in trouble too. He had already given up his ns to sit here instead and observe the situation, just to find out the real rtionship between Lele and Batu. But then Lele came to seek him out. She should be serving Batu right now.

    Ning Cheng seemed to understand something and burst intoughter. Cheng¡¯er was puzzled and inexplicably uneasy. She reined herself in, however, and asked, ¡°Sir, what are youughing for? Does sir dislike this ve coing to deliver wine?¡±

    She had already make arrangements. Batu should¡¯ve reached her room and found no one by now. Then the proprietress would bring him here just as she threw herself into Ning Cheng¡¯s arms. As soon as they embraced, Batu would misunderstand and fry Ning Cheng. She was certain Batu¡¯s fiery temper would ensure the other man¡¯s death.

    Cheng¡¯er walked closer and prepared to sit down when Ning Cheng simply pulled her into his arms and held fast. He said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯vee to the wrong door. I can¡¯t afford 50 million taels of silver and wasn¡¯t the one who bid on you.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er sensed something wrong by this point. But Ning Cheng just said, ¡°How about this? Call over your servant girls and I¡¯ll release you, hm?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was secretly thrilled andughed to herself. Sure enough, this big idiot came to find me.

    She said, ¡°How am I supposed to call them if sir doesn¡¯t release me?¡±

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°Since you went to the wrong room, it¡¯s fine if you apany me for a while.¡±

    As he spoke, he groped her thigh. Cheng¡¯er narrowed her eyes and thought that Shaqiu was right. Although this man seemed uninterested in wolf, he was simply a lecher. She pretended to be timid and said softly, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t do this...don¡¯t!¡±

    Ning Cheng ignored her and gripped her leg, sliding down inch by inch. Cheng¡¯er resisted while secretly delighting in her heart. It¡¯s better if Ah-Cheng is more proactive. Batu will definitely be even angrier I predictter.

    The madder Batu got, the faster Ning Cheng would die!

    Unexpectedly, Ning Cheng suddenly pulled out the dagger concealed at her calf and raised it up to cut through her butterfly mask!

    Heavens!

    Only now did Cheng¡¯er realized this man knew martial arts and was quite skilled too.

    ¡°Lele, your godfather misses you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Before Cheng¡¯er could recover, Ning Cheng had already knocked her unconscious with one strike. Hidden outside, Yujin heard the noise and charged in even though Batu had yet to arrive. But what awaited her were three mercenaries while Ah-Cheng carried the unconscious Cheng¡¯er out through a window. Yujin saw that the three assassins were on par with her skills, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to turn tail and flee, avoiding them to chase Ah-Cheng another way. The trio weren¡¯t fools and pursued her immediately.

    Once everyone was gone, Batu arrived only to find the room empty.

    ¡°Where is she?!¡± he shouted at the proprietress.

    The proprietress was confused. Where¡¯s Master Cheng? And Ah-Cheng?

    Batu suddenly gripped her by the cor and hollered, ¡°You dared to trick me! Give me the person or I¡¯ll burn down Carefree Joy!¡±

    The proprietress dared not speak the truth, but she couldn¡¯t find Master Cheng anywhere. Thus, both her and Carefree Joy met a tragic end.

    ¡ª

    Yujin was entangled by the three killers and couldn¡¯t catch up to Ah-Cheng at all. By the time Ning Cheng brought Cheng¡¯er back to Liubei Consortium, it was already night of the following day.

    Cheng¡¯er woke up and saw Ah-Cheng by her bed. She looked at her surroundings and discovered she was in the boudoir of Liubei Trade Consortium. Although her heart was panicking, she still pulled out a smile and said cheerily, ¡°Ah-Cheng, I thought you¡¯d hand me over to godfather by now. What now, you can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    1. Reminds me of this scene from Ep.2 of Swordsman, lol.

    2. I¡¯m guessing the stage isn¡¯t very big, so maybe something like this.

 Chapter 1335

    Chapter 1335: [NCheng] Aftermath

    Lele had followed Le Zheng for so many years and knew his temper better than anyone else in Liubei Trade Consortium¡ªcertainly better than Ning Cheng. She knew that once she fell into his hands, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter of death! After all, she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. She was panicked enough to seek death, but didn¡¯t know why she forced a smile. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of this man.

    Ever since he mixed into Liubei Trade Consortium and earned Le Zheng¡¯s admiration, she was on a collision course with him. From the moment Le Zheng wanted her to marry him, they begin to fight officially. Although she was a woman, she had never lost to any man. All members of Liubei Trade Consortium were male and many wanted to wed her, but they were all stomped beneath her feet. Only this man had not only failed to get crushed, but had trampled on her multiple times. This time she was truly underfoot. She admitted that she lost, but so what? She wasn¡¯t going to let himugh at her!

    ¡°If you¡¯re reluctant, then marry me. We¡¯ll kill Le Zheng together and split up his treasure. How¡¯s that?¡± Lele asked smilingly.

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°It will be more interesting to meet your godfather after you wake up again.¡±

    His words were akin to lynching her. She thoroughly lost her cool and stiffened on the bed, unable to move. Ning Cheng called over a guard and instructed, ¡°Tie her up and send her to the boss¡¯s room.¡±

    He had already made it to the door when he looked back. It had to be said that in this moment, Cheng¡¯er had the mistaken impression that Ah-Cheng almost seemed to regret it and was going to let her go. But he only said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot to tell you. Batu burned down Carefree Joy. That killer of yours was surrounded by multiple attackers and shouldn¡¯t be able to make it.¡±

    When he finished, he left without hesitation. Cheng¡¯er only gaped as she lost all energy. By the time she was sent to Le Zheng¡¯s room, she saw Ah-Cheng standing by the doorway while ying with two unique keys in his hands. She immediately red up at the sight and wished she could bite him right there.

    Abominable! Absolutely abominable!

    The guard threw her harshly to the ground. Soon enough, Le Zheng walked out. Cheng¡¯er¡¯s head was bowed; she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She knew that she had to be docile now, or else she¡¯d die more miserably.

    Like that night, Le Zheng was extremely quiet. But unlike that night, his eyes had no more tears. He loomed over her and demanded coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Lele, didn¡¯t this old man treat you well enough? I could give you anything you wanted, why did you do this?!¡± Le Zheng snarled.

    Cheng¡¯er still didn¡¯t answer.

    Le Zheng suddenly strode over and kicked her in the shoulder, forcing her to her knees.

    ¡°Ungrateful thing! After all these years, I would¡¯ve been better off raising a dog!¡±

    Atst, his words enraged Cheng¡¯er. She looked up and said, word for word, ¡°Boss Le, fostering a child you trafficked isn¡¯t kindness, but hypocrisy!¡±

    Le Zheng was shocked. ¡°Lele, you...¡±

    ¡°My name isn¡¯t Lele! I¡¯m Cheng¡¯er!¡± Cheng¡¯er cried. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your ve sale contracts!¡±

    Le Zheng¡¯s eyes grew fierce as he looked at Cheng¡¯er. He remained silent for a while before he dered, ¡°Then, you should die!¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze grewplex. Before he could speak, Le Zheng cried, ¡°Steward Ma,[1] I leave it to you!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was shocked before cold sweat drenched her back. All the female death inmates who fell into Steward Ma¡¯s hands were famously bullied and humiliated.

    No....

    Cheng¡¯er subconsciously nced towards Ning Cheng with eyes full of fear and pleading.

    That¡¯s right. She looked down on him the most, but now she was begging him silently. He was her only option. Ning Cheng only met her gaze a moment before ruthlessly looking away. Cheng¡¯er¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. For some reason, she stopped panicking but felt misery take its ce. It felt as if something was pressing on her chest, making it hard to breathe.

    She was unresigned, but also...lost.

    Steward Ma was overjoyed. If not for consideration of Le Zheng¡¯s emotions, he would haveughed out loud. Even in his dreams, he never expected to get Eldest Miss Le one day! This was something that¡¯d make him smile even while sleeping!

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Those who betray you will suffer a fate worse than death with me!¡± Steward Ma strode forward and threw Cheng¡¯er over his shoulders to take her away. Cheng¡¯er looked up to see Le Zheng turned and enter his rooms with Ah-Cheng following behind him. She had never shed tears even when acting, but seeing Ning Cheng vanish beyond the doors, teardrops fell from her eyes in silence...

    Ning Cheng stayed a while in Le Zheng¡¯s rooms beforeing out. He slowly left the courtyard, but ran straight for Steward Ma¡¯s rooms when he was out. With a bang, he mmed opened the door, only to see Cheng¡¯er wrapped up in bedcovers like a frightened animal while curled up on the bed. Steward Ma only had his pants on and stood at the foot of the bed, covered in scratch marks. No part of his skin was left untouched as he bled nonstop.

    Ning Cheng was dumbfounded...

    Steward Ma was equally stunned by his arrival.

    Ning Cheng took the chance to shut the door. Seeing this, Steward Ma grew more suspicious. ¡°Master Cheng,[2] you...still have business?¡±

    Ning Cheng said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a little wildcat, not easy to tame!¡±

    Steward Ma was a smart man and guessed his intentions as soon as he heard him. He quickly got dressed and said cheerfully, ¡°Master Cheng, it¡¯s too strong. This humble one can¡¯t tame it, you better do it yourself.¡±

    Before Ning Cheng spoke, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as that person¡¯s killed before tomorrow, the boss won¡¯t know a thing.¡±

    Ning Cheng tossed Steward Ma a key and muttered, ¡°Half of Liubei¡¯s silver is yours.¡±

    Pleasantly surprised by the favor, Steward Ma didn¡¯t even know what to say. He all but snatched the key into his hands. This motion confirmed Ning Cheng¡¯s own guesses: to fully bribe this Steward Ma, he had to put down a heavy capital.

    Steward Ma straightened out his clothes and left. Meanwhile, Cheng¡¯er was still curled up with a face full of fear after witnessing the deal. Ning Cheng saw her state and couldn¡¯t help scorning her. ¡°I thought you had some guts, but it¡¯s nothing more than this.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er still didn¡¯t speak, looking at him in terror.

    Ning Cheng leaned close and was about to ask whether she¡¯d ever seen Jin Zi¡¯s ve sale record when she suddenly wed at him and drew blood from the back of his hand. Not expecting this, Ning Cheng backed away and snapped, ¡°Are you done pretending? If you don¡¯t want to die, then get down!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t budge, staring at him with eyes full of hate. If her eyes were arrows, then Ning Cheng would¡¯ve been pierced through with a thousand holes by now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you don¡¯te down and speak properly, I¡¯ll call back that surnamed Ma this instant,¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s patience was limited. This was also his first time being scratched by a woman.

    The ¡°Ma¡± name clearly frightened Cheng¡¯er. She stared at Ning Cheng before slowly sitting up. It wasn¡¯t until she reached the edge of the bed that she stuck out her toes, her jade-like feet a very pretty sight. Ning Cheng nced at them before looking away until Cheng¡¯er was off the bed, only to be stunned again.

    He realized that Cheng¡¯er waspletely naked. When she was curled up, the sillk quilt could still cover her, but standing up meant it only concealed her body. Her long legs and jade-like arms were on full disy. Ning Cheng looked aside and found the torn remains of her clothes. His gaze rested on them before creasing his brows.

    Abruptly, Cheng¡¯er began to curse. ¡°Ah-Cheng you bastard! Kill me if you want, are you still a man? Why are you humiliating me?¡±

    ¡°I have noints if you want to kill or trick me because I lost! But I despise you for humiliating me like this!¡±

    Ning Cheng turned back to see Cheng¡¯er¡¯s face covered in tears. He froze and suddenly turned to leave. Cheng¡¯er was afraid to go out, so she could only wait. She sat for ahiwl before rummaging through the cab for clothes and changed into a set of Steward Ma¡¯s robes. Then she sat on the bed waiting for Ning Cheng.

    Gradually, she calmed down as well.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the consequences would be if Ning Cheng hade anyter?

    Soon enough, Ning Cheng returned with a bag of things and tossed them at Cheng¡¯er¡¯s feet. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t speak, so Cheng¡¯er kicked it aside before she saw the contents and almost shriekd.

    That...that...that was Steward Ma¡¯s head!

    Ning Cheng lowered his head as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°Sorry, I camete. You can leave.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er stood up to look at him, then at the head, and suddenly understood. ¡°Hey!¡± she eximed in rm. ¡°You, you...you...¡±

    ¡°Leave! After today, we¡¯re finished,¡± Ning Cheng said icily.

    But Cheng¡¯er actually rushed in front of him and shoved him. ¡°I¡¯m still clean!¡± she cried loudly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t...I¡¯m still innocent! You, you...you...do you understand?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know how to exin it. Did this guy really think that Steward Ma had his way with her? Thus, he cut off the man¡¯s head and gave it to her to make reparations?

    Ning Cheng had indeed misunderstood.

    He wanted to kill Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart, but never intended to humiliate her as a woman. He didn¡¯t agree with Le Zheng¡¯s methods and wanted to rush over to save her from Steward Ma¡¯s hands while threatening her to reveal Jin Zi¡¯s origins. Since she had seen her own records, she must have seen Jin Zi¡¯s, too. He didn¡¯t expect Steward Ma to move so fast! Admittedly, he was at a loss when he thought Cheng¡¯er had been bullied. Now he realized his own impulsiveness after looking at her. After all, killing Steward Ma would spell more trouble for himself.

    Cheng¡¯er looked at Ning Cheng in disbelief before she murmured, ¡°Ah-Cheng, tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a good guy!¡±

    Ning Cheng recovered and exhaled. Toozy to exin, he said coldly, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er smiled. Although her tears had yet to dry, her expression was radiant. She said, ¡°If you agree to let me go, I¡¯ll answer your question.¡±

    1. I previously mistook him for a horsekeeper in Ch 1333, but ¡°Ma¡± is actually his surname.

    2. Author had Master Ning in one instance but I realize it should be Master Cheng because he took Le Zheng¡¯s surname as part of his disguise.

 Chapter 1336

    Chapter 1336: [NCheng] Afraid of death

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s first thought was that Ah-Cheng had found his conscience and wanted to save her. She didn¡¯t expect he had a request instead. It had to be said that she still felt guilty after Ah-Cheng¡¯s rescue, but his query made her feel much better. Since this man wanted something from her, she would definitely try to get the most out of it.

    ¡°As long as you give me an answer I want, I¡¯ll naturally let you go,¡± Ning Cheng agreed easily.

    ¡°What is it? Tell me first,¡± Cheng¡¯er grinned.

    ¡°Have you read all of Le Zheng¡¯s secret files?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Cheng¡¯er gave him a long look before she cried, ¡°Well! Ah-Cheng, so you were aiming for those files! You...couldn¡¯t have been sold by Le Zheng as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question.¡± Ning Cheng was unhappy.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them all,¡± Cheng¡¯er said honestly.

    ¡°Do you remember them all?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Cheng¡¯er smiled wordlessly.

    The ve records in Le Zheng¡¯s possession were all confidential as the ones who were bought and sold had impressive origins. Naturally, she remembered them all.

    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Ning Cheng asked coldly.

    Cheng¡¯er nced at the human head on the side before she suddenly turned serious. ¡°Ah-Cheng, can you give me a straight answer to one of my questions?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s patience had almost ran out.

    Cheng¡¯er tiptoed to his ear and whispered, ¡°Ah-Cheng, you haven¡¯t really taken a fancy to me, right? You won¡¯t be able to stay by Le Zheng¡¯s side long after killing Steward Ma.¡±

    Ning Cheng startled before he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re over thinking it.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Le Zheng has a total of five secret files in his hands. Besides myself, any of the other four can let Le Zheng die a death without a burial if they¡¯re publicized. Do you think you can still hide the fact you killed Steward Ma from him?¡±

    This had to be why Le Zheng wanted to kill her so quickly. Otherwise, with Le Zheng¡¯s personality he would tell Steward Ma to torment her a while before the execution. If she guessed right, tomorrow Le Zheng would demand Steward Ma to deliver up her corpse. Cheng¡¯er expected Ning Cheng to be shocked, but he wasn¡¯t.

    He was still cold and stern as he asked ¡°Your name is Cheng¡¯er? What about your surname? Your original family?¡±

    He long knew that Jin Zi came from ck Forest, so he guessed Le Zheng¡¯s secret files couldn¡¯t be simple. Killing Steward Ma was troublesome, but not as serious as Cheng¡¯er¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t waste his years at Liubei Trade Consortium!

    Cheng¡¯er avoided Ning Cheng¡¯s question and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to answer my question or not?¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice fell.

    ¡°Answer mine first,¡± Cheng¡¯er smiled cheekily.

    But Ning Cheng suddenly took out a dagger and rested the de against her face. ¡°Either die or answer me!¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to kill me, why save me?¡± Cheng¡¯er wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Ning Cheng only snorted. ¡°Looks like you misunderstood. I saved you from Steward Ma and you answer my question, this counts as a sale. Whether or not I kill you is another deal. One size doesn¡¯t fit all, understand?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er finally understood and snapped, ¡°Who are you to kill me?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re only allowed to take my life, but I can¡¯t take yours?¡± Ning Cheng¡¯s voice was cold.

    They were the only ones who probably took life and death as a business deal with terms and reasons.

    ¡°You ruined my ns, so it¡¯s only natural I kill you!¡± Cheng¡¯er huffed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mixed in, Le Zheng would long be lying in Great Qin¡¯s prisons! I wouldn¡¯t have to follow him all the way to the Mysterious Continent. I hate this ce!¡±

    Seeing Ning Cheng remain silent, Cheng¡¯er ranted on, ¡°I became a ve when I was three. I¡¯ve followed Le Zheng for over 20 years now. I was so close to killing him, so why did you get involved? Why did you steal away Liubei Trade Consortium? Don¡¯t you know how much of the silver he earned in his stash came from me showing my face to help him out?¡± She stared huffily at him. There were many things she didn¡¯t n to tell him, things that even Yujin wouldn¡¯t know.

    The reason Le Zheng had so much clout in Wintercrow Country was because she had suffered countless slights and grievances to curry favor with the royal family of Wintercrow. Women were always better suited for discussing businesspared to men because the marketce was full of men who wanted to take advantage of women. In the end, the woman reaped the biggest rewards.

    What kind of man was Le Zheng? If she didn¡¯t have the skills, could she have earned his doting and pampering?

    No one would know that Le Zheng once nned to marry her off to the Wintercrow Country¡¯s king, or even one of their ve nobles. She paid a huge price to get a business deal sealed and save her own life. Seeing her true skills and hisck of sessor, Le Zheng gradually began to treat her as his own daughter, spoiling and protecting her. Perhaps Le Zheng had grown old and forgotten the past, but she had grown up and understood much more, hated more deeply.

    She didn¡¯t want to be pathetic. She¡¯d rather be a hateful viin ande off as an ungrateful girl who murdered her foster father than earn anyone¡¯s pity. She had no idea why she was suddenly speaking to Ning Cheng from the heart.

    Seeing Ning Cheng was still staring at her silently, she even felt a sense of shame. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t look!¡± She hated others feeling sorry for her, especially him, her rival.

    But Ning Cheng had no sympathy. He simply scrutinized her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of grudge you have with Le Zheng. But based on ability alone, you should obediently admit defeat if you don¡¯t have the skills. I¡¯ll ask you onest time: do you want to die or answer my question?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er narrowed her eyes without hesitation. ¡°I choose death!¡±

    She refused to believe that Ning Cheng didn¡¯t understand he¡¯d lost the deal from the moment he began to negotiate. The more he wanted to know the answer, the more he had to submit to her. If she died, who would answer his question?

    She raised her chin and prepared for death. As someone much shorter than Ning Cheng, even lifting her chin high didn¡¯t stop him from looking down on her.

    Ning Cheng was full of contempt as he hummed with disdain. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, do you think I have to ask you and no one else? Since I dare to kill Steward Ma, I¡¯m not afraid of troublesome things. If you won¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll just ask Le Zheng.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was shocked. What does he mean? Although a little uneasy, she maintained an aura of righteousness and closed her eyes to fearlessly meet death.

    But then Ning Cheng said, ¡°I was originally going to wait a while and make my move after investigating Le Zheng¡¯s foundations. But forget it. Whether I kill early orter doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s eyes flew open at his words. ¡°You have a way to kill Le Zheng?¡± she eximed.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t reply beyond raising his dagger to stab towards her.

    ¡°Ahhh...spare me!¡± Cheng¡¯er shrieked in fear.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s knife stopped next to her ear, stabbing air without hurting her. Scared, Cheng¡¯er squeezed her eyes shut and screamed nonstop. Without a choice, Ning Cheng could only muffle her and muttered, ¡°Enough. I know how much you¡¯re afraid of death.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er stole a peek at his cold features and couldn¡¯t help but want to burrow in the ground. That was truly too shameful.

    Ning Cheng released her mouth and got to the point. ¡°Do the secret files contain any records of someone from ck Forest?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Cheng¡¯er was shocked. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re actually Ling Ge!¡±[1]

    ¡°It really is Ling Ge?¡± Ning Cheng was dumbfounded too. He had made inquiries into ck Forest¡¯s Ling n, who was the only family capable of subduing tigers. But these were just rumors. He wouldn¡¯t believe anything lightly when it came to the origins of Jin Zi¡¯s birth.

    ¡°Over twenty years ago, the leader of the ck Forest¡¯s Ling n lost their sole bloodline heir, a baby boy. Le Zheng was the one who smuggled him out,¡± Cheng¡¯er replied.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s heart swelled with emotions. No wonder he felt Jin Zi wasn¡¯t simple upon seeing him in Three-Way ck Market all those years ago. Who expected him to be not just formidable, but extremely so!

    ¡°What exactly are Le Zheng¡¯s origins?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    Cheng¡¯er shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°What about yours?¡± Ning Cheng asked next.

    Cheng¡¯er grinned. ¡°Nothing much. Otherwise, would I have fallen into your hands?¡±

    ¡°If you had no origins, would Le Zheng still keep you by his side?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    ¡°I was innocent and cute as a child. Everyone adored me and flowers bloomed at the sight of me. Anyone who glimpsed me wanted to pick me up and take me home as their daughter,¡± Cheng¡¯er said shamelessly.

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°Our matters are settled, you can scram.¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t kill me?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t kill women. Get lost this instant!¡± Ning Cheng scolded.

    But Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t leave and even took his hand, her face full of ttery. ¡°How are you nning to kill Le Zheng? I¡¯ll help you?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ning Cheng broke free.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay and help you take care of business?¡± Cheng¡¯er went on.

    ¡°Are you going to scram or not?¡± Ning Cheng turned back with a re.

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t give up and kept clinging to him. ¡°I can do anything, including housework, cooking, and even warming the bed.¡±

    Ning Cheng actually nodded. ¡°All right. Ten taels of silver a month. If you happen to birth a child, you¡¯ll get a ten taels raise. Stay behind if you¡¯re willing.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er immediately released him at those words and left without a single look back! Right as she reached the door, Ning Cheng shouted, ¡°Jump out the right window, there¡¯ll be someone to pick you up. Go as far as you can.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er went to the window and specifically looked back to say, word for word, ¡°Cheapstake!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was sent to Sunset City. Soon, the mercenaries surrounding Yujin scattered and told her the news as well. By the time Yujin found Cheng¡¯er, she had disguised herself as a man and was standing opposite Carefree Joy¡¯s ruins, the result of all her hard work.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yujin asked with concern.

    Cheng¡¯er looked back. Her first sentence was, ¡°Jin, you didn¡¯t protect me well. How will we calcte this debt?¡±

    Yujin was confused, but before she could answer Cheng¡¯er said, ¡°For the sake of being sisters all these years, how about this? Let¡¯s settle it with the previous ounts.¡±

    Yujin was worried that Cheng¡¯er would be sad about the ruins of Carefree Joy, but her worries eased when she saw the other still talking about payment. She said, ¡°You should wake up already. I never epted your deposit to be a bodyguard, so I¡¯m not obligated to protect you.¡±

    Atst, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s head drooped. ¡°Jin, there¡¯s no more Carefree Joy. I have nothing left.¡±

    Yujin replied, ¡°Sell the secrets you do know. Just one is enough to feed you for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°No. Once those records go public, Ah-Cheng and all of Liubei Trade Consortium will die!¡± Cheng¡¯er was very serious, even stern.

    Yujin was curious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to kill Ah-Cheng?¡±

    1. Áè¸ê Ling Ge ¨C As a reminder, this is Jin Zi¡¯s real name.

 Chapter 1337

    Chapter 1337: [NCheng] Selling yourself cheap

    Cheng¡¯er thought it over for a long time before she finally deigned to reply Yujin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him anymore!¡±

    Yujin looked at her in disbelief before Cheng¡¯er grinned devilishly and told her everything that had happened at Liubei Trade Consortium.

    ¡°You can still smile? If he had ge, your whole life would be over,¡± Yujin said seriously.

    ¡°If he wentte, I¡¯d leave a letter in blood and smash my head to death in that room,¡± Cheng¡¯er replied.

    ¡°What letter of blood?¡± Yujin asked curiously.

    Cheng¡¯er had long considered this problem. ¡°Basically it¡¯d be asking him to help collect my corpse. Otherwise, I¡¯d haunt him even as a ghost. This way he wouldn¡¯t forget me for a lifetime.¡±

    Yujin arched a brow at her as she gained a deeper understanding of her malevolent nature. ¡°Hey, you really don¡¯t want to go home and acknowledge your rtives?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t care. ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me even if I go back. Moreover, I haven¡¯t settled my debts with Ah-Cheng yet.¡±

    Back then Le Zheng didn¡¯t want to abduct her, but her extremely talented elder sister and only got her by mistake. This information was recorded in detail in Le Zheng¡¯s secret files. She felt he had to have left them for a reason, but she wasn¡¯t sure what. The Mysterious Continent was a world where power was the most important thing. In bigger ns, it didn¡¯t matter whether you were born from the first wife or concubine. What took precedent was talent. A waste like her would only make a fool of herself if she went back.

    She knew which n she hailed from but never nned to inquire about any news about them. She had long steeled her heart not to find her family.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished with him? You still want to go back and seek death? If he has the ability to deal with Le Zheng, can you threaten him with anything?¡± Yujin asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s silver has to have my share,¡± Cheng¡¯er¡¯s eyes spun slowly back and forth as she thought up another evil idea. She knew Ah-Cheng would deal with Le Zheng during this time, so she had to intervene no matter what. Otherwise, there would be no reason for him to split up the silverter.

    That night, Cheng¡¯er tossed and turned as she thought without being able to sleep. She pulled Yujin up early next morning to apany her back to Pingyang City.

    Ning Cheng had indeed made a move the very night Cheng¡¯er was sent away. With Steward Ma already dead and Le Zheng nning to see him the next day for Lele¡¯s corpse, he couldn¡¯t hide anything. Thus, heid his hands on Le Zheng that very night. He made an excuse of finding Le Zheng to discuss matters and stayed in his rooms untilte night. By the time his dagger stabbed through the man¡¯s heart, Le Zheng¡¯s guards were still standing on the sidelines. They didn¡¯t have time to react before they were killed too.

    He had to thank Cheng¡¯er. If she hadn¡¯t ran away and made Le Zheng put him in charge of hunting her down, he could never get ess to professional killers so quickly. He gave the key he left to Steward Ma to the killer Xiongfei[1] and entered into a contract with him. As long as Xiongfei helped him kill Le Zheng, he could be the second head of Liubei Trade Consortium. While escorting its sales and purchases, he could enjoy half of its wealth. Such a temptation couldn¡¯t be afforded by every employer, so Xiongfei immediately agreed.

    Ning Cheng was a businessman who never did deals with losses. He gave up half his wealth to Xiongfei, but it wasn¡¯t as simple as just killing Le Zheng. After staying in the Mysterious Continent for awhile, he knew that he needed strength to have a stable foothold. Working with Xiongfei was to pave the road for the future.

    ...

    Perhaps Xiongfei¡¯s mercenary group wasn¡¯t the best choice, but at the very least it was the best among the powers he could contact at the moment.

    The day after Le Zheng died, Ning Cheng told the entire Liubei Trade Consortium that he perished from illness. Those who were smart naturally understood what had happened while the dumber ones would dispute the im. Faced with this, Ning Cheng¡¯s methods frightened everyone. When he was hunting down Cheng¡¯er, he eliminated her faction. Two-thirds of the rest were his people, while the remaining one-third were part of Le Zheng¡¯s inner circle. Within that one-third, only a dozen or so remained if one deducted the smarter among the bunch.

    Ning Cheng used another day to expose the corruption of those dozen or so members with full evidence. This move not only prevented them from taking any more silver, but also forced them to pay back what they embezzled before they could leave. Otherwise, they could only continue working at the consortium to pay off their debts. Thus, it cleaned up more than a dozen opponents and gave a loud warning to the rest. Everyone in Liubei Trade Consortium knew that Ning Cheng was formidable and highly respected him for it. But after this incident, they also began to view him with awe.

    It took only three days for the change of ownership in Liubei Trade Consortium. To outsiders, it seemed that nothing had happened at all since everything remained calm. As for Cheng¡¯er, she didn¡¯t hear news of Le Zheng¡¯s death by illness until she reached Pingyang City. She stared at the tightly shut doors of the consortium and was confused!

    A whileter, she muttered, ¡°His speed is...way too fast, right!¡±

    Yujin emerged from the shadows and couldn¡¯t help reminding her, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t mess with that man anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ufortable all over if I don¡¯t mess with him!¡± Cheng¡¯er cried. She hadn¡¯t felt it so keenly in the past, but now that she knew Ah-Cheng was hiding so deeply, she just wanted to provoke him even more.

    Why? Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t know either. She looked back at Yujin and asked, Jin, am I courting death?¡±

    Yujin replied expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re selling yourself cheap.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er wasn¡¯t angry at all and nodded earnestly. ¡°Completely urate!¡±

    Then she quieted down as her usual dandy expression grew tender. A whileter, she spoke again. ¡°Jin, I¡¯ve heard a saying before.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Yujin was curious.

    There weren¡¯t many sayings that Cheng¡¯er acknowledged, but thetter only said, ¡°They say liking someone is selling yourself cheap.¡±

    Yujin¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t even know how to answer that. When it came to matters of love and affection, she didn¡¯t understand a thing. After studying Cheng¡¯er for a while, she asked a deeper question. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you couldn¡¯t get the money, so now you want the man?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er gave that some thought before she giggled. ¡°I gave the best years of my life to Liubei Trade Consortium. I can¡¯t very well leave empty-handed, right? Yujin, take me inside. If I seed, I¡¯ll be able to pay you back.¡±

    Yujin had no way to send Cheng¡¯er inside at all because the first thing Ning Cheng did after taking charge of Liubei Trade Consortium was to ask Xiongfei to find a group of top assassins to guard ts headquarters while Xiongfei himself protected Ning Cheng closely. Yujin had escaped while Cheng¡¯er was thrown out. She fell in front of the gates and was in so much pain she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back.

    At this time, Ning Cheng was doing a final search of Le Zheng¡¯s rooms. He had already found the secret files that Cheng¡¯er mentioned but only found four. Cheng¡¯er¡¯s own files were already gone. He thought that she must have taken hers away on the night she determined to kill Le Zheng. Of the four remaining files, one indeed belonged to Jin Zi. Ning Cheng kept that one on himself for protection and destroyed the other three.

    That was because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of those three families. Once the files were publicized, Liubei Trade Consortium and himself would vanish off the face of Mysterious Continent. As for Jin Zi¡¯s file, he nned to find someone he couldpletely trust to deliver it to Northern Li across the Ice Sea after busying himself this period.

    His final search still didn¡¯t yield any information about Le Zheng¡¯s life. He had been hoping that the man would contact his original family so there were traces to check, but now he hoped the man had cut off contactpletely. Otherwise, he¡¯d be in trouble if they came knocking at his door. All hopes aside, Ning Cheng was a prudent man. He had already started to think of ways to hand Liubei Trade Consortium to a powerful figure and withdrawpletely so no one could find the person called ¡°Ah-Cheng.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t enter the consortium for the sake of money, but Jin Zi¡¯s origins. Now that the truth was out, he was toozy to bother paying attention to such misceneous things.

    The Mysterious Continent was full of wineries and none of Long Feiye¡¯s spies. He could live recklessly and unrestrained. Over the past few years, he had refused to let Liubei Trade Consortium involve itself in the wine industry so as to leave himself a backdoor. He even found a ce to open his own winery already.

    Ning Cheng left the rooms and Xiongfei came to meet him. ¡°Ah-Cheng, guess who¡¯s at the door.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ning Cheng was lost.

    ¡°Cheng¡¯er, that previous Eldest Miss Le,¡± Xiongfei stated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her in,¡± Ning Cheng instructed coldly.

    But who knew that one hourter, Cheng¡¯er was in and at his door when Ning Cheng was preparing to sleep. She knocked on the door furiously. ¡°Ah-Cheng, open up! I just want to ask you one thing. Do you still want our child?! Do you? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get rid of the baby right now.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Cheng¡¯er was shouting at the door about whether Ning Cheng wanted their baby. Both the guards at the gates and the ones concealed in the shadows were frightened by her ims. After all, Le Zheng had been setting these two up for years and they¡¯d traded barbs frequently. No one was sure about their real rtionship. Some assumed that they were superficially peaceful and fought to the death in private; others imed Lele delivered herself up and had long been Ah-Cheng¡¯s woman...in any case, there were many different opinions.

    Even Xiongfei¡¯s team of assassins weren¡¯t clear about the truth. They only knew Ah-Cheng had saved Cheng¡¯er from Steward Ma. No matter what, Ah-Cheng still had some trace of feeling for the girl. Thus, as soon as Cheng¡¯er imed she was pregnant, they felt the pair had got along in the past before they broke up. Cheng¡¯er had no other way but to use her unborn child as coteral.

    Who would dare to touch Ah-Cheng¡¯s flesh and blood? They had to let her in.

    Ning Cheng had a headache as soon as he heard Cheng¡¯er¡¯s nonsensical words. He rubbed his temples while going to open the door. As soon as it did, Cheng¡¯er quieted down while the onlookers ducked out of sight. She gave him a currying smile, but Ning Cheng simply dragged her into the room and mmed the door shut.

    Author Jie Mo: After the Ning Cheng extras, it¡¯ll be the 10-Year Agreement arc. Beiyue¡¯s ending will be in the big epilogue.

    1. ÐÜ·É ¨C I¡¯mughing because his name can literally be ¡°flying bear.¡±

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338: [NCheng] Clean up

    After the door mmed shut, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She¡¯d be lying if she wasn¡¯t scared facing down an angry Ah-Cheng, but she still couldn¡¯t resist taking peeks at him. In the past she used to think he was just a blind man, but why did he look more and more handsome now? He was even more good-looking than usual when angry.

    Was it because he wasn¡¯t wearing his eyepatch this time?

    Cheng¡¯er pretended to panic as she asked, ¡°What, what do you want to do by shutting the door?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    Cheng¡¯er giggled. ¡°I was just...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, abort it,¡± Ning Cheng interrupted.

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t know what he meant, but soon saw him opening the door to shout outside. ¡°Someonee! Find a female doctor here!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er finally sensed the danger and turned to flee, but Ning Cheng shut the door again and blocked it with his tall, wide body.

    ¡°I was just joking, I have something important to discuss with you!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Ah-Cheng, we¡¯ve know each other for so many years. Just give me a chance.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er felt more panic the longer she looked at Ning Cheng¡¯s gloomy face. Eventually she was stricken with guilt and could say no more. Ning Cheng simply red at her without a word.

    She bowed her head and said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go okay?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Cheng¡¯er cried.

    ¡°You can leave after you abort the child,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ...

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a child, so how am I supposed to abort one?¡± Cheng¡¯er was almost crying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Ning Cheng was unmoved. If he didn¡¯t give this woman a lesson to remember today, she was guaranteed to find her way back.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Master Cheng, the doctor is here.¡±

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°Tell the doctor the child is veryrge and there¡¯s no need for medicine. Use another way.¡±

    The people outside were stunned.

    The child is very big?

    But Cheng¡¯er¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t big at all! What¡¯s going on?

    But the female doctor who came was very serious. ¡°Master Cheng, since we¡¯re not using medicine for a child so big, then we¡¯ll need to use external force. I¡¯ll find some tools.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ning Cheng agreed.

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s face was all but ck. She couldn¡¯t began to imagine how cruel this ¡°external force¡± would be. She stared fixedly at him without budging, like a statue.

    Time trickled by.

    Soon enough, there was another knock on the door. This time it was the doctor who spoke. ¡°Master Cheng, everything¡¯s been prepared. Can Ie in?¡±

    Ning Cheng was about to turn and open the door when Cheng¡¯er suddenly pounced on him. Her arms wrapped around his neck, her legs around his wast, and her mouth pressed without hesitation against his own.

    Ning Cheng froze.

    He had never touched something so soft in this lifetime. He felt that this woman¡¯s lips were ridiculously tender!

    Actually, Cheng¡¯er had never kissed anyone either. Now she gave up everything in a passionate kiss and in the chaos actually probed into Ning Cheng¡¯s mouth. He finally reacted and shoved her aside from pure instinct. The motion ended up sending Cheng¡¯er flying until she mmed into the wall and tumbled to the ground, limbs askew and unmoving.

    Ning Cheng was clearly annoyed as he wiped his lips and walked towards her. He kicked her and snapped, ¡°Get up! If you keep pretending, I¡¯ll throw you out to feed the dogs!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t move.

    Ning Cheng kicked her a few more times but realized something was wrong when she continued to lie still. He quickly crouched down and lifted her head to see that she had fainted. Her forehead was bruised and covered in blood.

    Clearly angry, he exhaled and let go, causing Cheng¡¯er¡¯s head to bonk against the floor again.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± he tossed out and strode out of the room. Everyone ducked for cover when he emerged except the female doctor and a servant by the door.

    ¡°Clean up the person inside,¡± Ning Cheng snarled before leaving.

    The two were visibly frightened by his temper, so the female doctor reacted half a beatter with a nod. ¡°All right, all right!¡±

    The servant thought Ning Cheng meant that they should ¡°deal with¡± Cheng¡¯er, but realized his misunderstanding when the female doctor responded. Thus, he told her, ¡°Hurry inside. If it¡¯s inconvenient, I won¡¯t go in.¡±

    The female doctor dashed in and locked the door behind her before discovering Cheng¡¯er bleeding unconscious on the ground.

    This...

    What just happened?

    She didn¡¯t have time to wonder and hurried over to stop the bleeding and deal with the wound. Then she looked at Cheng¡¯er¡¯s abdomen and was certain the woman wasn¡¯t pregnant at all.

    ¡°This...¡± Now she was even more puzzled. She checked the other¡¯s pulse and was certain the woman had no child! But why did Master Cheng say she was huge with child and needed an abortion?

    And what did he mean by ¡°clean up?¡± The female doctor couldn¡¯t puzzle it out. She used a lot of strength to drag Cheng¡¯er to the bed and after some thought, left the room. She found the servant who brought her here and said, ¡°Please tell Master Cheng that the metter¡¯s been dealt with.¡±

    The servant had been in a fog about Cheng¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy from beginning to end. He pretended to understand and paid the consultation fee. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s been dealt with, it¡¯s good.¡±

    The female doctor was d the servant didn¡¯t ask for details, or else she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it either. She decided to take the money and go before Master Cheng returned.

    Thus, the rumors of Cheng¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy became fact and spread among the servants. Cheng¡¯er herself ended up sleeping in Ning Cheng¡¯s bed. When he returnedte that night after busying himself, he saw the woman snoozing in his rooms and almost thought he went to the wrong ce.

    Didn¡¯t he tell the servant to deal with this woman? Why was she still here? He was about to go off on the man when Cheng¡¯er suddenly murmured, ¡°Drink! Comeee, fill it up! Hehe...¡±

    ¡°Fourth master...isn¡¯t it just ten jugs? Sixth master, if you ept that wholesale deal, I¡¯ll add another jug. You can do as you please if I get drunk.¡±

    ....

    She rambled off a bunch of dream talk, all rted to wine, all referring to business deals done at the table. Ning Cheng listened quietly before going to sit subconsciously on the side.

    ¡°Come, drink! Drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Cheng¡¯er suddenly shouted.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s lips twitched as he nned to do something, but hesitated.

    ¡°Are you drinking or not? You, yes you!¡± Cheng¡¯er shouted next and even took her hand out of the covers as if holding a cup.

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t resist replying, ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Cheng¡¯er was still saying loudly.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s lips broke into a light smile as he asked, ¡°How much do you want to drink?¡±

    But Cheng¡¯er actually opened her eyes and sat up, extremely excited. ¡°Ah-Cheng, you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡±

    At this moment, Ning Cheng was bbergasted.

    He remembered Ning Nuo used to talk in his dreams when young and woke Ning Cheng up. He would hold entire conversations with the other with Ning Nuo remembering nothing the next day. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help conversing with Cheng¡¯er just then too.

    But...this woman had just been pretending!

    Yes, Cheng¡¯er was faking it. She¡¯d long woken up and didn¡¯t leave, but sprawled on the bed to await Ning Cheng¡¯s return. As soon as she heard the door open, she pretended to be unconscious without a second thought. When he approached the bed, she heard nothing else. The brief silence unnerved her, especially when she could feel him staring at her with her eyes shut. She couldn¡¯t stand the provocation and felt she¡¯d break if she didn¡¯t try something. But what could she do while asleep? She decided to talk in her dreams instead.

    She had almost reached her limit and was debating whether to try sleepwalking next when Ah-Cheng was actually interested in responding. First, this fellow hadn¡¯t thrown her out; secondly, he¡¯d listen to her ramble for so long; third, he even talked back, which moved Cheng¡¯er so much she couldn¡¯t keep pretending anymore.

    ¡°Ah-Cheng, I knew you weren¡¯t that ruthless! You even helped take care of my wound, and let me sleep here, and talked to me...hehe, let¡¯s make up,¡± Cheng¡¯er smiled shamelessly.

    Ning Cheng nced at the wound on her head and was toozy to exin. He said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ve made up. Now you can get lost.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility for me?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked seriously.

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯d never seen such a thick-skinned woman in his life!

    ¡°We¡¯ve kissed on the lips!¡± Cheng¡¯er replied.

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t help creasing his brows. After fighting with her all these years, this was the first time he realized she was so casual about things. He replied bluntly, ¡°You forced it! I don¡¯t acknowledge it.¡±

    ¡°A forced kiss is still a kiss, ah...¡± Cheng¡¯er said innocently.

    Ning Cheng was so angry his face turned green. Only then did she amend hastily, ¡°All of Liubei Trade Consortium will know I¡¯m your woman. If you don¡¯t take responsibility, how will I live in the future? Who can I still marry?¡±

    Ning Cheng suddenly drew closer. Cheng¡¯er was actually afraid, but braced herself to let him approach.

    Ning Cheng said. ¡°All of Liubei Trade Consortium knew Shaqiu was my woman too. Do you know how she died?¡±

    Atst, Cheng¡¯er retreated. She had to keep her distance from this man before she could calm down enough to talk. When Ning Cheng had recognized her as the huakui in Carefree Joy, she knew Shaqiu had betrayed her.

    She was still figuring out how to reply when Ning Cheng asked, ¡°How are you any different from Shaqiu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m prettier than her!¡± Cheng¡¯er replied instantly.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes only rested on her chest with a snort. Cheng¡¯er subconsciously covered her chest and prepared to curse, but seeing his contemptuous smile, she decided to forget it. Although her ears were burning, she still stuck out her chest to let him stare!

    Ning Cheng only nced at it briefly without interest.

    Cheng¡¯er knew her figure couldn¡¯tpare to Shaqiu¡¯s, so she thought it over and said with full seriousness, ¡°Ah-Cheng, I can help you find someone even better than Shaqiu! I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    Seeing her earnest face, Ning Cheng was truly left...speechless.

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339: [NCheng] Done for

    Cheng¡¯er saw that she was gaining momentum and added urgently, ¡°Ah-Cheng, I can help you earn money and even pick out women for you. More importantly, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s most familiar with Liubei Trade Consortium. Just let mee back. 10 taels is 10 taels, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    She had thought it all out. As long as she coulde back to the consortium, any old deal would get her plenty of silver. Ning Cheng didn¡¯t even want to speak anymore, but couldn¡¯t hold back after her words.

    ¡°You can make money? All the silver you embezzled from Liubei Trade Consortium went to Carefree Joy, didn¡¯t it? You can earn money, then take it to earn more for your private stores!¡± Ning Cheng immediately detailed how Cheng¡¯er had been taking advantage of a few huge business deals tounder her money and even pointed out a few ways she could¡¯ve done it better.

    ¡°If you did it that way, it¡¯d be seamless. A pity that...¡± Ning Cheng paused to pat her head. ¡°A pity that you¡¯re deficient upstairs.¡±

    This was extreme humiliation, but Cheng¡¯er was fully convinced. Ah-Cheng had only used three days to be Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s true master, which was already impressive enough. His words only earned her further admiration.

    She was silent for a long while before she dered, ¡°Ah-Cheng, I want to take you as my master!¡±

    Ning Cheng finally blew up at her words and roared, ¡°Are you getting lost or not?!¡±

    She had been hurt and humiliated, but how thick was this woman¡¯s skin? What was her heart made out of? Wouldn¡¯t she get injured if she kept being so shameless?

    Cheng¡¯er had steeled her heart to rely on this man. Shey back on the bed, pulled up the covers, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, so I can¡¯t get lost.¡±

    ¡°How much money do you want? Give a price,¡± Ning Cheng said coldly.

    ¡°Let me stay here and I promise not to be greedy for money anymore. I don¡¯t even want the 10 taels a month. Just keep me fed and clothed,¡± Cheng¡¯er said.

    For a second, Ning Cheng considered tossing Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯smand token at her. After all, she was the best candidate to run the business besides him. But he didn¡¯t. He hadn¡¯t killed her before, so how could he push her into the first now? Just because someone could lead Liubei Trade Consortium didn¡¯t mean they could keep it. He needed someone with strong martial arts backing who was also familiar with business to inherit this consortium. Otherwise, when Le Zheng¡¯s family came to seek revenge, no one would be able to block them.

    Ning Cheng sat down and heaved a long sigh. Cheng¡¯er looked at him and subconsciously sat up. She was actually afraid to see Ah-Cheng so quiet and serious. She¡¯d rather he yell at her. When he looked up, she immediately ducked her head.

    Ning Cheng took out two keys and said. ¡°These are the keys to the treasure trove in that Immeasurable Peak. There are a total of three keys, thest of which is with Xiongfei. He helped with the assassination of Le Zheng, so he deserves a share. The rest is all yours.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er wanted these keys more than anything else, but she didn¡¯t take them. She only asked cautiously, ¡°What are the terms?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disrupt Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s business anymore,¡± Ning Cheng say word for word, ¡°and leave immediately!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Cheng¡¯er refused.

    Ning Cheng was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? You should know that Liubei Trade Consortium might not make that much even in the next two to three years!¡±

    ¡°I want you!¡± Cheng¡¯er replied without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want money anymore, I just want you!¡±

    Ning Cheng gave a start before heughed out loud as if hearing a massive joke. But for him, it really was a farce. He knew better than anyone else how greedy Cheng¡¯er was. Yet she actually chose him over money?

    He leaned down with both arms resting on the bed as he pressed close to her. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to y anymore. Even if you give me ten years, I have no way to earn more silver for you!¡± He patted her face and sneered, ¡°Wake up!¡±

    His motions weren¡¯t hard at all, so her face didn¡¯t hurt. But for some reason, her heart ached fiercely. His every pat seemed to cause her chest to throb.

    I feel miserable...

    She ignored it and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care. At any rate, I just want you.¡±

    Ning Cheng finally lost all patience and picked her up princess-style to stride out the door. He took a shortcut to the back gates and tossed her out without pity before mming the entrance shut!

    ¡°Xiongfei!¡± he shouted angrily.

    Xiongfei hurried over. ¡°Master Cheng, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Spread word that anyone who lets Cheng¡¯er in again can get lost with her!¡± he said icily.

    Outside the gates, Yujin helped Cheng¡¯er up and grew anxious at the wound on her head. ¡°He hurt you?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No, I asked for it myself.¡±

    Yujin realized that Cheng¡¯er seemed to be in a good mood and asked doubtfully, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er burst intoughter. ¡°Jin, he really doesn¡¯t want to kill me!¡± She even infuriated him but he still spared her life, which was really unexpected.

    Yujin waspletely oblivious to what was going on by the time Cheng¡¯er dragged her away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to live nearby. I refuse to believe he¡¯ll never leave the gates!¡± Cheng¡¯er grinned mischievously.

    Cheng¡¯er really did settle down somewhere nearby and took on the job of staring at Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s main entrance while she had Yujin watch the rear. For a proper assassin reduced to gate duty, she didn¡¯t feel wronged, but she was bored to death. In the past two days, Ah-Cheng remained indoors. However, someone else dide to Liubei Trade Consortium: Batu!

    Cheng¡¯er wanted to bite him as soon as she saw him at the door. Yujin only said calmly, ¡°Although he burned down Carefree Joy, Ah-Cheng was the one who caused it all.¡±

    Resentful, Cheng¡¯er said, ¡°Liubei Trade Consortium did a lot of deals for the Wolf Sectst year, but Batu wasn¡¯t the one in charge. Why did hee here?¡±

    Yujin shrugged her shoulders as if to say, no use asking me. Cheng¡¯er was toozy to say more, either.

    She could only wait.

    Batu went in for a long time before emerging with an exceptionally ugly expression.

    ¡°Jin, I have a bad feeling,¡± Cheng¡¯er said in a low voice.

    Yujin¡¯s gaze grewplicated as she murmured back, ¡°Since it¡¯s a sense of foreboding, let¡¯s withdraw.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er red at her and said nothing else.

    That very afternoon, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s premonition was fulfilled. Batu came back again, dragging a middle-aged woman from the carriage after him. This was none other than Carefree Joy¡¯s proprietress! Cheng¡¯er was sitting at the window as she muttered to herself, ¡°Jin, I¡¯m done for.¡±

    She thought Batu would kill the old proprietress, but he actually brought her with him. Now that he was here, it was clear the woman had betrayed her!

    Yujin looked back at the disheveled Cheng¡¯er and said helplessly, ¡°Why do you keep raising people who betray their master?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s reply was even more helpless. ¡°When Ah-Cheng offered a reward for my capture, everyone knew I was out of money. Any human would sell me out!¡±

    Yujin¡¯s voice was cold and quiet. ¡°So, I¡¯ve never been human in your eyes?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er wanted tough, but couldn¡¯t. She was very clear how serious things had turned. Behind Batu was the Wolf Sect, which few could afford to offend. Last year it was Ah-Cheng in charge of the deals between Liubei Trade Consortium and the Wolf Sect, but she knew about them too. The current person in charge of the Wolf n, Eldest Miss Han Xiang (º«Ïã), was an extremely protective and unforgiving master.

    Ah-Cheng¡¯s business with the Wolf Sect were not for making money, but connections as friends. The Wolf Sect was the strongest power in southern Mysterious Continent. Le Zheng had once told Ah-Cheng that being on good terms with them would make business much easier for Liubei Trade Consortium. No one would dare to smash them.

    But from what she knew, that Eldest Miss Han was full of ambition and always wanted to be the partner of Liubei Trade Consortium. Le Zheng had refused, along with Ah-Cheng, because once Han Xiang entered the consortium, both of them would lose their right to speak and be reduced to servants.

    Cheng¡¯er was silent for awhile before she suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look!¡±

    Yujin quickly pulled her back. ¡°Are you courting death? Do you think Batu will spare you after you tricked him?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has to take responsibility for his or her own deeds! I can¡¯t implicate Ah-Cheng and Liubei Trade Consortium!¡± Cheng¡¯er dered.

    ¡°That guy has a lot of skills, maybe he can help you instead,¡± Yujin soothed.

    ¡°Batu can crush him with one finger, Jin, you know that. In a ce like this, true abilityes from martial arts,¡± Cheng¡¯er intoned.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s less reason for you to go. Is that fellow Ah-Cheng supposed to throw away his life to protect you?¡± Yujin asked seriously. ¡°You¡¯re no fool, so why think of others as fools?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er pursed her lips resentfully before going back to the window. She would wait!

    She waited all the way until nightfall before she saw Batuing out. The old proprietress wasn¡¯t with him. Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t know the situation and wanted to charge inside to find out, but she was blocked by the guards despite multiple attempts. When she tried onest time, Ah-Cheng suddenly opened the rear entrance himself. She walked quickly towards him and asked, ¡°What did Batu find you for?¡±

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t speak beyond looking at her coldly.

    ¡°Did he threaten you?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked next.

    Ning Cheng remained mute and Cheng¡¯er simply turned to leave. Only then did he ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To find him! It was my fault, so I¡¯ll clean up my own mess,¡± Cheng¡¯er replied.

    But Ning Cheng only said, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, why the rush?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er looked back in confusion.

    ¡°Batu¡¯s already killed that old proprietress. He¡¯s currently rushing to im credit in front of his master while I promised to talk to Eldest Miss Han tomorrow about a cooperation between us.¡±

    ¡°Ah-Cheng, you¡¯re protecting me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cheng¡¯er interrupted.

    Ning Cheng smiled. ¡°You should know that the powers behind Le Zheng aren¡¯t weak. After killing him, I can only cooperate with the Wolf Sect.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Cheng¡¯er was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long nned it out. I have to thank you for leading Batu here, or else I wouldn¡¯t have found a chance to do something I didn¡¯t want to again. After all, I rejected Eldest Miss Han in the past,¡± Ning Cheng said icily.

    Cheng¡¯er looked at Ah-Cheng and felt for the first time how scary and strange he was. She realized she actually knew very little about him. But even so, she refused to believe he was willing to be someone else¡¯s dog. She preferred to think he had his own bitter troubles.

    ¡°You knew I was nearby, so why didn¡¯t you hand me over?¡± she insisted on probing.

    But Ah-Cheng¡¯s response left her in despair.

 Chapter 1340

    Chapter 1340: [NCheng] Han Xiang

    Ning Cheng told Cheng¡¯er, ¡°After tomorrow, Batu will be the head of my Liubei Trade Consortium guards. If you really have the guts, knock on the door all you want.¡±

    When he finished, he turned to enter the room. This time, he didn¡¯t m the door, but closed it slowly and methodically. Cheng¡¯er was left speechless in ce, her entire heart feeling stifled. She suddenly felt like she was out of the game. She always thought the match was between her and Ah-Cheng, but realized now that it was a y between Ah-Cheng and Han Xiang. He hadpletely kicked her out.

    She always thought he really couldn¡¯t bear to kill her; as it turned out, he just couldn¡¯t be bothered. Yujin walked over from the side and was clearly surprised by Ah-Cheng¡¯s words as well.

    ¡°Cheng¡¯er, let¡¯s go,¡± she said earnestly.

    ¡°I just won¡¯t!¡± Cheng¡¯er gritted her teeth. Even if Liubei Trade Consortium ended up in Ning Cheng and Han Xiang¡¯s hands, so what? She was still going to stir things up!

    ¡°I refuse to believe that he¡¯s someone who would willingly serve others!¡± Cheng¡¯er said icily.

    The afternoon of the next day, Cheng¡¯er indeed saw Han Xianging from a distance away. She had never seen her before, but recognized the luxurious carriage as the Wolf Sect¡¯s at a nce. When Han Xiang got off, Cheng¡¯er immediately asked, ¡°Jin, who¡¯s prettier between her and me?¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Yujin wasn¡¯t lying. Han Xiang¡¯s looks were truly ordinary. She relied on her rich clothes and essories with fine makeup to look exquisite. Without these things, no one would spare her a second nce in the crowd.

    ¡°Her innate talent is good, you had to admit,¡± Yujin added.

    ¡°She just has a good life. There are plenty of people with higher innate talents than her, but she happened to run into the Wolf Sect patriarch.¡± Cheng¡¯er said with dissatisfaction.

    Han Xiang wasn¡¯t the Wolf Sect leader¡¯s biological daughter, but a foster child. Everyone in the Mysterious Continent knew this fact.

    ¡°No matter what, her innate talent is just better than yours!¡± Yujin was always objective. If Cheng¡¯er¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t so poor, her origins would really win against Han Xiang¡¯s.

    ¡°Jin, can¡¯t youfort me instead?¡± Cheng¡¯er lost her temper.

    Yujin only spoke the truth. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, the way you¡¯re speaking now, does it mean Ah-Cheng and Han Xiang have...something between them?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Cheng¡¯er muttered. ¡°Ah-Cheng¡¯s really blind. If he wanted a backer, can¡¯t he find someone from the top[1]? Why did he find an adopted daughter? Stupid!¡±

    Yujin smelled the strong stench of vinegar and hugged her sword to stand aside without saying another word. They two of them kept watch for so long that they forgot to eat.

    ...

    Night fell before Han Xiang finally emerged with Ning Cheng personally escorting her to the door. He was clear about the Wolf Sect¡¯s foundation and aware that Han Xiang wasn¡¯t the Sect Leader Han Chen¡¯s real daughter. Without a doubt, he had been so busy fighting in Northern Li at the time he only knew Han Yunxi had been taken to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds by Bai Yanqing, but not that Han Chen had shown up there, or the man¡¯s rtionship with Han Yunxi.

    After the war, he left Northern Li and never contacted anyone else. He had no idea about Han Chen¡¯s matters or the ten-year agreement. He had already sent the guest to the gate, where she would typically say something polite like, ¡°Stay.¡±

    But Han Xiang did not as she walked down the steps. Ning Cheng had an inkling of her thoughts and sent her all the way down, but Han Xiang suddenly tripped and grabbed his arm in a panic. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Scorn flickered past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes before he simply picked her up princess-style and walked with long strides to the carriage to carry her inside. Seeing this, Cheng¡¯er was still calm. After all, she¡¯d done her share of improv acting too. But a long time passed and Ah-Cheng still didn¡¯te out. The more she watched, the faster her breathing became.

    Finally she cursed under her breath, ¡°Does he really want to be a servant?¡±

    Inside the carriage, Ning Cheng had long wanted to leave, but Han Xiang dragged him back to talk about topics they hadn¡¯t finished yet.

    ¡°Since Eldest Miss Han isn¡¯t tired, why not find a ce for us to talk it over slowly?¡± Ning Cheng asked.

    ¡°No need, here is fine. Tell me how you n to sell that batch of goods?¡± As Han Xiang spoke, she sprawledzily against the high pillows and examined Ning Cheng carefully. Although she was only 25 years old and hadn¡¯t married, she had intimate rtions with plenty of men and lots of male pets at home.

    A few years ago, she reached the rankings for Mysterious Continent¡¯s nobles. Her father gradually handed over the Wolf Sect¡¯s affairs to her for managing. As he retired, she gradually took control of the sect¡¯s massive power. With high martial arts skills and the right ofmand, she naturally attracted many men¡¯s favor. Unfortunately, none of the ones she fancied agreed to marry into the Wolf Sect. Meanwhile, those she scorned could only act as ythings for a while instead of apanying her long-term.

    Recently, Liubei Trade Consortium had suddenly appeared in the south of Mysterious Continent and became a huge trade consortium. She naturally had her eye on them, but only found out about the man named Ah-Cheng when she went to sell a few goodsst year on behalf of the Wolf Sect. This man¡¯s martial arts were ordinary, but he was well versed in the ways of business. After all, the market was a battlefield and those without skills couldn¡¯t stand on firm footing. What she needed most of all was exactly this kind of man.

    If he could stay by her side and help her with Wolf Sect matters, she would be able to practice martial arts without worries. In one year, the ten-year agreement would be up. In that battle she was not only going to win over Han Yunxi, but seize the chance to n an important matter.

    As Han Xiang listened to Ning Cheng speak, she rested a hand on his shoulder. His eyes flickered with frost but he didn¡¯t make a sound. Unexpectedly, Han Xiang¡¯s fingers actually slid down his shoulder to try and hold his hand. Ning Cheng avoided her without a trace and prepared to bid farewell.

    But suddenly Cheng¡¯er started cursing them out outside. ¡°Ah-Cheng, get out! You negligent swine! If you don¡¯t exin things clearly to me today, I won¡¯t let you go! Get out!¡±

    This...

    What was she cooking up now?

    Ning Cheng quickly got off the carriage with Han Xiang following behind. They saw Cheng¡¯er running in a huff towards them, but she was soon blocked by Han Xiang¡¯s guards.

    Although Han Xiang was curious, she remained calm and asked with a smile, ¡°Ah-Cheng, who is she?¡±

    Ning Cheng nced at Batu who was standing on the side and was about to speak when Cheng¡¯er admitted it first. ¡°I¡¯m Cheng¡¯er, the huakui of Carefree Koy. I¡¯m also Le Zheng¡¯s foster daughter Lele!¡±

    Batu was immediately angry. ¡°So you were that slut! Hand over your life!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t dodge but snapped back, ¡°You stay put!¡±

    Shocked, Batu actually stepped back, but quickly recovered. ¡°Little slut, how dare you speak to me that way? If I don¡¯t y you to death today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡±

    ¡°You just hold on! I¡¯m going to ask Ah-Cheng one question and then you can do as you like!¡± Cheng¡¯er snapped back.

    Ning Cheng was already knitting his brows, but couldn¡¯t speak much in front Han Xiang. He really had no idea what Cheng¡¯er was ying at and could only watch silently for now. But Cheng¡¯er looked at her and asked, ¡°Ah-Cheng, do you still like me?¡±

    Ning Cheng almost died from rage. He was even more clueless about her intentions and retorted, ¡°Eldest Miss, I¡¯ve never liked you, have I?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red-rimmed as she looked back at Batu. ¡°All right. I did trick you, so take my life! Come here.¡±

    Ning Cheng¡¯s right hand clenched subconsciously into a fist. He realized that Cheng¡¯er was being serious this time. How many days had it been? Why did someone so smart turn into such an idiot? Or had she gone insane instead?

    Does she really not want her life?

    Didn¡¯t she know that ending up in Batu¡¯s hands was a worse fate than Steward Ma¡¯s?

    Batu leered. ¡°Little woman, you¡¯re brave enough. As expected of Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s second-inmand. Heheh, how could I bear to kill you? I¡¯ll dote on you very well!¡±

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t move as Batu walked closer, but only stared fixedly at Ning Cheng. Actually, she wasn¡¯t insane at all. She was gambling.

    She was betting on whether Ning Cheng would protect her and gambling on his heart. She had already made full preparations by taking her secret file from Le Zheng¡¯s study to find reinforcements. She might be a waste, but she was still the daughter of the Shangguan n. No family would allow their own people to be bullied outside, because it would lose them too much face.

    The Shangguan n was on par with the Wolf Sect in Mysterious Continent in terms of strength and power. Although it couldn¡¯t surpass them, they would at least break even. She didn¡¯t care what Ah-Cheng and Han Xiang had going on. She was the one who incited Batu, so she would clean up the mess without implicating anyone else. She just wanted to use this chance...to test how hard that man¡¯s heart really was.

    Seeing Batu draw closer and closer, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t steel his heart. Perhaps it was foreordained after he saved her from Steward Ma¡¯s hands. This little minx wasn¡¯t docile at all and never put things like morals or benevolence in her mouth. But she really wasn¡¯t a bad person. He knew full well how many countless children she had saved from being trafficked in Liubei Trade Consortium throughout the years. She already made her own rule that any child under 13 had to be saved at all costs! Even if they were sold, they had to be redeemed in any way possible and sent back home.

    It was very easy to be a good person among good people since that was just a matter of choice. But to be good in a crowd of viins was so difficult, which Ning Cheng experienced firsthand. When he was about to speak, Han Xiang suddenly beat him to it, her voice cold and arrogant. ¡°Batu, back off!¡±

    No matter how itchy Batu felt, he still had to obediently withdraw without daring to make a peep. Han Xiang walked over to Cheng¡¯er and examined her haughtily from head to toe. It was very rude to stare like that, especially when Han Xiang was intentionally doing it very slowly. She didn¡¯t have to say a word; her stare was contemptuous enough.

    Cheng¡¯er might be Le Zheng¡¯s foster daughter, but she had never been stared at like this in her life. She asked unhappily, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before?¡±

    Han Xiang withdrew her gaze and chuckled lightly. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re quite beautiful. No wonder you could set up Carefree Joy so well and seduce away one of this youngdy¡¯s dogs.¡±

    Batu hung his head in full respect as if he hadn¡¯t heard himself being cursed just then.

    Cheng¡¯er hated people like her who cursed others indirectly, especially when they were women. They were all hypocritical, sinister types, not open or spontaneous at all. She openly retorted, ¡°Eldest Miss Han, you didn¡¯t even feed Batu until he was full, so of course he has to sneak out to steal food. I actually haven¡¯t fed him for real. Heheh, he must have a big appetite, right?¡±

    Batu¡¯s legs turned to jelly at her words.

    Han Xiang simply raised her hand for a p at speeds so fast that Ning Cheng didn¡¯t have time to stop her.

    1. Ìì¶¼ tiandu ¨C This could also refer to ¡°capital city,¡± but I¡¯m unsure without context. I¡¯lle back and fix it if that¡¯s the case.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: [NCheng] Support behind the scenes</h4>

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t stop Han Xiang in time, but her hand stopped in the nick of time. To be precise, it was stopped by a stone that hit her from afar. She withdrew her palm to discover that her wrist was now bleeding.

    "Who¡¯s there? Show yourself! If you have any skills, fight this young Miss openly instead of sneak attacking me!"

    She immediately looked towards the direction of the stone. Whoever hit her had some guts! Very soon, a tall man leaped off from the opposite building. He was particrly handsome with sword brows and starry eyes. Dressed in simple white robes with no luxurious decorations, he nevertheless emitted a noble aura that let people knew he had formidable origins.

    "Shangguan Ze!"

    Han Xiang was very taken aback. She never expected the attacker to be the eldest young master of the first wife of the Shangguan n. In terms of ranking, he was ahead of her on the Mysterious Continent rising neers list. Her first thought was: Does this fellow have his eye on Liubei Trade Consortium too?

    Shangguan Ze[1] strode forward step by step with an imposing air. Although Han Xiang also emitted such pressure, he was one head taller than her when he stopped in front of her to sweep his gaze from head to foot. Just one cold gaze was enough to show his contempt for her.

    "You¡¯re thinking too much, Eldest Miss Han. This young master won¡¯t fight with underdogs, nor do I do sneak attacks. This young master just forbids you..." He paused to nce at Cheng¡¯er before continuing, "Forbids you to touch the person this young master wants, not even a single hair!"

    Cheng¡¯er looked at the man before her, stunned. Her heart beat fast.

    Good gracious!

    She never knew she had a big brother like that! His mad style was exactly suited to her tastes. But judging from his words, it sounded like he would help her, not acknowledge her. Still, that was satisfactory enough. She knew that she could be saved and not be reduced to Batu¡¯s ything.

    Pingyang City¡¯s walled moat city was thergest in the southern region. Both the Wolf Sect and Shangguan n resided her. She had Yujin bring about a trusted token to ask for help, but didn¡¯t expect the Shangguan n to acknowledge her easily in public. She only wanted to preserve her life.

    She actually wanted to nce at Ah-Cheng next, but in the end she didn¡¯t. Instead, she lowered her head beneath Shangguan Ze¡¯s gaze.

    She had lost her bet.

    She had been waiting for Ah-Cheng to speak up the entire time, but she didn¡¯t get to hear him. So it turns out he really didn¡¯t care about not killing me. He just scorned to. She stubbornly insisted that Ah-Cheng had designs on Han Xiang for the sake of saving her, but she was overthinking it.

    She was nowpletely silent.

    Ning Cheng was mute. He didn¡¯t recognize anyone from the Shangguan n, but knew of their existence and heard much about this eldest young master. The Shangguan n head¡¯s martial arts were weaker than the Wolf Sect patriarch, but Shangguan Ze¡¯s skills were stronger than Han Xiang¡¯s. In the list of rising neers they were one name apart, but if they actually fought, Han Xiang would be the loser.

    He came to save Cheng¡¯er? He said Cheng¡¯er was the person he wanted?

    Cheng¡¯er was really an impressive little minx. He thought it was impressive enough that she seduced a major fighter beneath Han Xiang, but she actually charmed Shangguan Ze too? Just what kind of woman was she? What sort of things had she done?

    Ning Cheng looked at Cheng¡¯er coldly with a trace of anger in his eyes. Han Xiang was seething too. She was already furious by Cheng¡¯er¡¯s cursing, but now Shangguan Ze had humiliated her. The so called "underdog" in her ears was just a nightmare! It had apanied her ever since the qualifying matches for the rising neers rankings.

    "Your person? Hehe, when did Young Master Ze¡¯s tastes change? You even approve of this kind of capricious woman?" Han Yunxi sneered.

    Shangguan Ze was iparably aristocratic even when he sneered back. Heughed and said, "This young master can fancy her since she¡¯s prettier than you."

    "You!" Han Xiang couldn¡¯t suppress her rage.

    Shangguan Ze arched his brow, inly asking if she wanted a match. Han Xiang might be unresigned, but she wouldn¡¯t be impulsive enough to fight him. She knew she¡¯d only lose.

    "Since she¡¯s your person, im her fast and take her away so she doesn¡¯t sully this youngdy¡¯s eyes," she said icily.

    Shangguan Ze wasn¡¯t interested in arguing with her and took Cheng¡¯er¡¯s hand before turning to leave without a word. Ning Cheng watched them coldly, but Cheng¡¯er never looked back.

    Seeing his reaction, Han Xiang couldn¡¯t help but demand, "What, she stole your soul away? I was wondering how she got the gall to run out. Turns out she seduced a gold master[2] like Shangguan Ze!"

    Ning Cheng finally recovered his wits and chuckled lightly. "This little slut is quite skilled."

    "So seducing men counts as a skill in your eyes?" Han Xiang asked derisively. She had forgotten how she¡¯d tried the same thing on Ning Cheng in the carriage just then.

    "Yes. Otherwise, how could she have seduced Batu or arranged things so well at Carefree Joy?" Ning Cheng said earnestly. "Eldest Miss Han, it¡¯s a big loss not to keep her at Liubei Trade Consortium. How about you find a way to bring her back?"

    Han Xiang couldn¡¯t do it, but she didn¡¯t want to admit that. She maintained her proud attitude and said, "She¡¯ll only cause more trouble if her heart¡¯s not here. Ah-Cheng, don¡¯t worry. As long as you cooperate with my Wolf Sect, even the Shangguan n won¡¯t dare to trouble Liubei Trade Consortium in the south."

    "Since Eldest Miss Han says so, I can set my heart at ease. I¡¯ll have someone sort out the ounts and send them over two dayster," Ning Cheng said sincerely.

    Han Xiang finally felt a little happier and gave Ning Cheng an ambiguous smile. "If youe yourself, I¡¯ll be waiting for you."

    "All right," Ning Cheng agreed easily.

    After sending away Han Xiang, his expression grew gloomy. He went back to his rooms and immediately found a few trusted men to act ording to the original ns to transfer away Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s silver as quickly as possible. When Batu came to find him, he had already nned everything out. Now he was dragging out the time to transfer away the trade consortium¡¯s funds. The amount he couldn¡¯t move in time would be divided amongst his brothers.

    He wanted Han Xiang to gain an empty coffer Liubei Trade Consortium at the same time he would pin Le Zheng¡¯s death on her. He nned to use three days¡¯ time to disperse all funds before disappearing without a trace from then on. In any case, the identity of Ah-Cheng was false to begin with. He had plenty of ways to disguise himself. If Le Zheng¡¯s backers came looking for them, Han Xiang would be unable to defend herself as Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s newest leader.

    Everything had been within the palm of his hand but for that damnable Cheng¡¯er who killed her way in halfway. If Shangguan Ze hadn¡¯t suddenly shown up, he would have had to save her and ruin all his ns. After handling all matters, Ning Cheng finally exhaled.

    Xiongfei watched from the sidelines and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Master Cheng, Cheng¡¯er is really capable. She actually climbed onto Eldest Young Master Ze. You¡¯ll have to be careful in case hees looking for trouble with you."

    "If I can¡¯t afford to offend, I can still afford to hide," Ning Cheng said frostily.

    Xiongfei added, "Master Cheng, something about this seems odd. If Cheng¡¯er¡¯s already involved with Eldest Young Master Ze, why would she still cling to you? Unless...hehe, Cheng¡¯er actually fancies you?"

    Ning Cheng looked at him coldly and Xiongfei¡¯s smile froze on his face. He didn¡¯t dare tough any longer.

    "Getting involved with Shangguan Ze is good too," Ning Cheng replied simply. "Batu won¡¯t be able to cause trouble for her and I can have some peace and quiet."

    Ning Cheng thus busied himself to the point that the task that needed three days was done in to instead. At morning two dayster, Liubei Trade Consortium operated as usual while Ning Cheng¡¯s trusted men had long been sent away yesterday night. He changed into servant clothing and pasted a fake beard on his face before bringing along his travel money and leaving through the consortium¡¯s back door. He was originally nning to head north, but for some reason walked to the rear entrance of Shangguan Manor instead. There he stood vigil from night until morning.

    Before it was fully light, servants emerged from the door. Ning Cheng looked at them for a while before focusing on a mama who looked to be in charge and followed after her. He stopped her in a ce with no people and asked, "Mama, I¡¯d like to ask you something. Take this silver draft," Ning Cheng said as he ced the silver paper money in her hands.

    Small sums wouldn¡¯t move the mama, but a thousand taels of silver certainly did. She looked back and forth before asking in a low voice, "What is it?"

    "A few days ago, did Eldest Young Master Ze bring a woman back?" Ning Cheng murmured.

    "He did bring a female back. But she¡¯s been shut up in the rooms this entire time and no one knows her origins," the old mama replied honestly.

    "What are they doing shutting her up in the rooms?" Ning Cheng ased.

    Seeing the mama hesitate, he took out another silver draft. Such generosity almost scared the old woman, who didn¡¯t dare to ckmail him. "Sir, this is all I know."

    "Does the Shangguan patriarch know of this matter?" Ning Cheng asked next.

    The gentry of great ns were strict. No one would pursue matters if their sons had multiple lovers outside, but bringing them into the household needed approval from their head.

    "The old master is in closed door cultivation. Sir, this servant doesn¡¯t work for Eldest Young Master Ze¡¯s household, so I really can¡¯t help out," the mama said seriously.

    Helpless, Ning Cheng could only let her go. He leaned against the wall with head bowed to ponder. How in the world did Cheng¡¯er seduce Shangguan Ze? Enough to satisfy him into bringing her back to the estate? Perhaps he really took a fancy to the woman. Or perhaps, he saw something advantageous in her. Just when he was lost in thought, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed towards him. He quickly backed away before it shed his neck. Looking over coldly, he saw the female assassin who had been following Cheng¡¯er around.

    Even with the sword about to stab him, Ning Cheng remained as steady as a mountain. He used a voice changing technique to disguise himself and asked, "This female gant, we have no grudge with each other. You should at least have a reason if you want to kill me."

    "Master Cheng, what do you want to know about Cheng¡¯er? Just ask me. I¡¯ll only take ten taels, so there¡¯s no need to offer up silver drafts," Yujin said simply.

    She had juste out to wander around because she was bored and hadn¡¯t expected to bump into someone stalking the manor¡¯s mama. She followed after them and heard Ning Cheng questioning the woman, thus recognizing his disguise.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t exin himself but opened handed over ten taels. He asked, "Why is Shangguan Ze helping Cheng¡¯er? What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of them?"

    Yujin hid the snicker in her eyes and said seriously, "Shangguan Ze used to be a frequent guest of Carefree Joy. Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t want to implicate you and Liubei Trade Consortium because of Batu¡¯s matter, so she agreed to offer her body to Shangguan Ze and serve as his ve for the rest of her life."

 Chapter 1342

    Chapter 1342: [NCheng] A shriek

    Hearing Yujin¡¯s exnation, Ning Cheng didn¡¯t react much. He said ¡°Oh,¡± and turned to leave. Yujin¡¯s face grew doubtful. Was this man not going to bother with Cheng¡¯er anymore? She quickly chased after him and asked, ¡°Master Cheng, you...you don¡¯t care about Cheng¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°She brought it on herself, so she can fix it herself. What virtue or ability do I have to bother with her?¡± Ning Cheng retorted.

    Yujin wanted to retort but couldn¡¯t find a reason even after more thought. Ning Cheng then added, ¡°If she has the skills to seduce Shangguan Ze, why didn¡¯t she stand out earlier? Does she really think I want to get involved with Han Xiang?¡±

    Yujin felt something was off about his words. She watched Ning Cheng leave while thinking over what was the matter. But Ning Cheng actually stopped walking abruptly, causing Yujin to nearly crash into him. Fortunately, she realized it in time and quickly backed away in fright. Ning Cheng looked back with contempt. Despite being an assassin, this woman¡¯s vignce was too low, right? He had no idea that Yujin¡¯s situational awareness was actually very high, but it fell after she met Cheng¡¯er. Anything rted to Cheng¡¯er would also lower her rm.

    Ning Cheng stood for awhile before Yujin noticed they had already circled around the Shangguan Estate to end up at its front doors. Currently, Ning Cheng was staring at the que over the gate.

    ¡°Master Cheng, what....do you n to do?¡± Yujin asked curiously.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer. He strode up the steps and starting banging on the door. Soon enough a servant came to open the door. Sensing something amiss, Yujin quickly slipped away. The servant saw that Ning Cheng was dressed in ordinary clothes and asked irritably, ¡°Who are you? Know where this is? Are you worthy of knocking on the door?¡±

    Ning Cheng replied, ¡°Please tell Young Master Ze that Liubei Trade Consortium¡¯s Ah-Cheng requests an audience.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Master Cheng of Liubei Trade Consortium? Haha...¡± Before the servant stoppedughing, Ning Cheng used the silver draft he¡¯d previously offered the mama to gag his mouth.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The servant took out the money in surprise. ¡°Please wait!¡±

    When he found Shangguan Ze, thetter was currently in the rooms that shut up Cheng¡¯er.

    ¡°Young Master Ze, a so-called Master Cheng of Liubei Trade Consortium is requesting your audience at the door,¡± the servant said.

    There was a spell of silence before the doors were pushed open. But it wasn¡¯t Shangguan Ze that came out, but Cheng¡¯er.

    ¡°He came? Did he say why he came?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked happily.

    Shangguan Ze followed her out, his eyes filled with nothing but doting for this long-lost little sister. After all, she looked too much like histe mother! Ever since she went missing, father and mother had never given up searching for her. Unfortunately, they¡¯d scoured all of Mysterious Continent in the past few decades without any clues. He never expected her to seek them out herself. If not for the ornaments worn in her youth and this face, he would have hardly believed this was true.

    ...

    Although Cheng¡¯er was determined to be a waste at birth, it didn¡¯t affect how everyone spoiled her. In a world where martial strength was king, deep affections still existed between parent and child, brother and sister. He couldn¡¯t imagine what father¡¯s reaction would be once he emerged from closed door cultivation to see Cheng¡¯er. Before that happened, he could only temporarily conceal the news and keep her here for now. After all, these were n matters and Cheng¡¯er¡¯s previous identity would affect their reputation. Thus, he only said Cheng¡¯er was ¡°his person¡± when rescuing her from Han Xiang without exining anything else.

    Cheng¡¯er was thinking of Ah-Cheng the entire time after she was brought back, too sad to care about anything else. It wasn¡¯t until she reached the Shangguan Estate that she began to feel afraid. She knew that Mysterious Continent was a world where martial arts reign supreme. She felt it even more keenly aftering here herself. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much of aughingstock a useless waste like her would be in a big n like the Shangguan.

    But everything was different from what she imagined. After entering the courtyard, the proud and haughty Shangguan Ze actually hugged her tightly and almost cried. She almost cried back. If she knew there was still a father who cherished her and an older brother who loved her, she would¡¯vee back much earlier!

    Cheng¡¯er kept asking the servant urgent questions, but he couldn¡¯t answer any of them.

    ¡°He only said he wanted to see Young Master Ze,¡± the servant replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Warn him that if hees again, we¡¯ll break his legs!¡± Shangguan Ze said coldly.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Cheng¡¯er red back.

    Shangguan Ze was dumbfounded. He had no idea what kind of rtionship Cheng¡¯er had with Ah-Cheng, but he knew that the man was involved with Han Xiang and that Liubei Trade Consortium would fall into the Wolf Sect¡¯s hands eventually.

    ¡°Big bro, let him in,¡± Cheng¡¯er pled.

    ¡°What¡¯s he here for?¡± Shangguan Ze didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but...but in any case, he came, so just let him inside!¡± Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart was pounding as if a little fawn was jumping around inside. She had no idea what sort of good thing Yujin had done, but she had nearly given up herself. She thought Ah-Cheng wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore, not that he¡¯d actually show up.

    ¡°Han Xiang is no good. You should keep your distance from anyone that hooks up with her,¡± Shangguan Ze said seriously, but Cheng¡¯er was even more serious.

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m no good either. Ah-Cheng¡¯s even worse than me. If we get tangled up together, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡±

    Shangguan Ze was left speechless. He silently thought he¡¯d have to watch out for his little sister and protect her more. The Shangguan n was quite strict, especially with its family rules towards females. Wouldn¡¯t anyone take advantage of her daily with that kind of personality?

    ¡°Call him in!¡± Cheng¡¯er was already tugging at his hand, so he could only agree.

    Soon enough, Ning Cheng was brought into the courtyard by the servant. Shangguan Ze sat at a stone table while Cheng¡¯er hid inside the rooms to peek from a window. She was so nervous. That day, her older brother said words that would definitely make this fellow misunderstand. She could only silently mutter, Take me away, take me away, take me away...

    Shangguan Ze was a proud sort and had every right to be that way. He sat unmoving and arched a brow at Ning Cheng. But Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t humble either and stood with his back straight. When he stood in front of the other man, his aura didn¡¯t lose against his.

    He said, ¡°Young Master Ze, today I¡¯m here to discuss a sale with you. I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯d be interested.¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart gave a jolt.

    Shangguan Ze didn¡¯t invite him to sit, but stood up and asked, ¡°What sort of sale?¡±

    ¡°Something rted to the Wolf Sect,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Now Shangguan Ze was interested, while Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart sank. So it has nothing to do with me, ah.

    Ning Cheng said, ¡°Liubei Trade Consortium is already an empty husk. Han Xiang can only clean up the mess. If you object, I can create a new consortium solely loyal to the Shangguan n. I promise that after a year, no one from the Wolf Sect will be able to steal anything from you on the bidding field!¡±

    Shangguan Ze finally realized that Ning Cheng was no simple man and looked at him directly. The Wolf Sect was richer than the Shangguan Sect, so in the past few years they had stolen lots of elixirs and pills from them at auctions. He and his father had been suppressing their temper over the fact for ages. He never thought this fellow could stab their weak point as soon as he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Shangguan Ze asked.

    ¡°By the fact that Liubei Trade Consortium established itself until my rule, and the two keys I hold to its treasury,¡± Ning Cheng replied.

    Shangguan Ze smiled. ¡°Since you can trick Han Xiang today, you can trick me tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°If Young Master Ze doesn¡¯t believe me, I can sign an indenture agreement as a ve,¡± Ning Cheng replied simply.

    Inside the room, Cheng¡¯er was gaping. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ah-Cheng was doing this. She wondered if he was hiding some sinister plot instead? Shangguan Ze thought as well andughed coldly. ¡°After saying all that, what terms do you want?¡±

    Ning Cheng stared at him squarely and said, ¡°Let Cheng¡¯er go.¡±

    The world grew still.

    But Cheng¡¯er¡¯s world was ever quieter.

    Abruptly, she couldn¡¯t help but shriek, ¡°Ah...ahhhh....ahhhh!¡±

    After that she opened the door and ran out to lunge at Ah-Cheng. Her momentum was so strong that Ning Cheng might have fallen to the ground if he wasn¡¯t tall and sturdy enough. Just like the time she forced a kiss on him, she pounced on him directly with her arms around his neck, legs around his body, and buried her head in his shoulder to cry out nonstop.

    Ning Cheng was lost.

    Shangguan Ze was as well, but he was intelligent enough to quickly understand what was going on. He wanted tough as he felt helpless, but didn¡¯t get to speak before Cheng¡¯er gestured behind her body for him to shoo.

    What could Shangguan Ze do? He left them.

    ¡°Have you yelled enough yet? Get off!¡± Ning Cheng snapped.

    Cheng¡¯er looked up at him with a wordless grin. Ning Cheng was about to pry her off when she held on as tight as death.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Cheng was really angry.

    ¡°You came...¡±

    Before Cheng¡¯er had finished, Ning Cheng actually threw her on the ground and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er sprawled unhappily on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you help me up!¡±

    Ning Cheng turned to leave without hesitation. Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t fuss and climbed to her feet before chasing after him to wrap her arms around his back.

    ¡°Can you not¡ª¡± Ning Cheng tried to pry off her hands.

    ¡°You like me!¡± she cried. ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about selling yourself off in order to save me. I brought on the trouble myself, but you still came to help me. You like me, you have to!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Ning Cheng rejected without hesitation.

    ¡°Then why did youe?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Between the Shangguan n and the Wolf Sect, I prefer the former more. Saving you was something I did on the way,¡± Ning Cheng easily said an excuse.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still liking me. Otherwise, why not pick something else to get along the way?¡± Cheng¡¯er asked cheerily.

    Ning Cheng fell silent a while before saying, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you in the Shangguan n.¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was even happier. She shouted outside the courtyard, ¡°Big bro...big brother! Come here! Hurry back! This person agreed to sign himself into very with you! A gentleman¡¯s word is worth nine cauldrons, don¡¯t let him go back on it!¡±

    Big brother?

    Ning Cheng slowly turned around to look at Cheng¡¯er hugging him as his face gradually grew white...

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: [NCheng] Holding hands</h4>

    By the time Shangguan Ze came back, Ning Cheng had realized he¡¯d fallen into a big hole.

    "Cheng¡¯er, you lied to me," he murmured.

    "What did I lie to you about?" Cheng¡¯er asked innocently.

    "Your assassin said you were forced into very!" That¡¯s right, Ning Cheng was very unstable right now.

    "So you came to rescue me?" Cheng¡¯er giggled.

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t answer and fell silent. Cheng¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to let him go, afraid that he¡¯d run as soon as she released him. Shangguan Ze saw her hugging him and could barely stand it, but he didn¡¯t know how far the two of them had gone. Since the guy was willing to sell himself to save Cheng¡¯er, at least he still had heart. He stood at the entrance and said, "Ah-Cheng, let¡¯s settle the agreement like thus. You can sign the deed of sale with my little sister."

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer, though it was useless for him after falling into the wolf¡¯s den. He remained remarkable silent until Shangguan Ze left, then asked, "Have you fussed around enough?"

    His voice was so fierce that Cheng¡¯er was a little timid. She reluctantly let go and stood behind him, not knowing what to do.

    "What is going on?" Ning Cheng asked.

    Cheng¡¯er sighed. "Let¡¯s talk inside the rooms."

    Once inside, Ning Cheng smelled the strong scent of alcohol. Only then did Cheng¡¯er remember she¡¯d been brewing wine here. She quickly ran to the table and saw the bottom of the pot hadn¡¯t been burned out. Breathing a sigh of relief, she said, "Thankfully, thankfully, this is the 300-year Snow Sculpture Wine my brother found for me."

    Ning Cheng nced at it wordlessly. He was addicted to wine, but wine itself didn¡¯t affect him much. He didn¡¯t get drunk on his own wine or covet the wines of others. Cheng¡¯er poured him a cup attentively and said, "Taste it, it¡¯s definitely to your liking."

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t ept it. "What¡¯s going on here. Are you tell me or not?" he demanded icily.

    "Drink the wine first and I¡¯ll tell you," Cheng¡¯er grinned. Leaving aside those who knew her, even those who didn¡¯t could guess she¡¯d tampered with the wine based on her roguish grin.

    "Speak!" Ning Cheng¡¯s patience was at its limit.

    "Are you worried I drugged the wine?" Cheng¡¯er asked with amusement.

    "Yes," Ning Cheng nodded without hesitation.

    "Hey, who do you take me for?" Cheng¡¯er was a little angry.

    "Aren¡¯t you that kind of person?" Ning Cheng retorted.

    Cheng¡¯er simply sshed the wine on Ning Cheng¡¯s face after his words. "Ah-Chen, let me tell you," she said seriously, "Your Shangguan Cheng¡¯er really did grow up with a bunch of men! But I¡¯m clean and pure. You can see me however you like, but you can¡¯t take me to be one of those women!"

    Ning Cheng was stunned on the spot. He allowed the wine to slowly flow down his face. Droplets hung off his eyshes and made his vision blurry. This scene was so familiar yet so distant. Although it happened a few years ago, it might as well have been from a different lifetime. He even clearly remembered the wine from that year was cold, while this one was warm. That angry face of the past seemed to ovep with this furious one. He blinked and looked closer, the droplets falling with the motion. The face before him was clean and pretty and...wasn¡¯t angry, but amused.

    Cheng¡¯er was smiling.

    Cheng¡¯er used to be full of anger, but she couldn¡¯t help grinning after seeing Ah-Cheng make a fool of himself. She never expected such a fierce, cold man to fall for her bluff one day. She handed over a handkerchief. "Sorry, I did it on purpose."

    Yes, she said, "I did it on purpose."

    "You!" Ning Cheng didn¡¯t know what to do with such a woman. He didn¡¯t ept her handkerchief, but took his sleeve to wipe the alcohol off his face. Whether it was anger, stuffiness, or helplessness, he ended up exhaling a long breath.

    "All right, I¡¯ll count it as you drinking the wine. Let me tell you what happened," Cheng¡¯er sat down and carefully told him the truth.

    Ning Cheng could hardly believe it. He was still reeling when Cheng¡¯er handed him paper and brush. "Go ahead and write. My big brother promised to let me go, so you write the deed of sale to me."

    Ning Cheng snorted. If he really signed, it¡¯d be the biggest loss he did in his lifetime. He stood up. "Since you¡¯re unharmed, I¡¯m leaving. The skies in the south, the earth in the north, may we never meet again."

    Cheng¡¯er panicked. She grabbed his right hand and stuffed a brush into his hand with a warning. "You promised yourself! If you don¡¯t write, I promise you won¡¯t take a step out the Shangguan door!"

    "Stop fussing," Ning Cheng said.

    "You don¡¯t have to write it either. Just stay and live with me," Cheng¡¯er added.

    "No can do! Stop clinging to me," Ning Cheng said word by word.

    "You clearly care about me, so why don¡¯t you admit it?" Cheng¡¯er was really anxious. The indifference in his eyes scared her.

    "I only pity you, that¡¯s all." Ning Cheng put down the brush and circled around Cheng¡¯er to leave. She couldn¡¯t grab his right hand and went to take his left, tightly gripping his fingers.

    Ning Cheng stiffened and didn¡¯t struggle free like he did with his right, but snapped, "Let go!"

    "I won¡¯t!" Cheng¡¯er grew stubborn.

    "Just what will it take for you to let me go?" Ning Cheng had never been so stifled in his life, much less to a woman.

    Cheng¡¯er sniffled. She was clearly on the verge of tears, but still wore a capricious look. "Say you like me. Say it, and I¡¯ll let you go."

    Ning Cheng fell silent.

    Cheng¡¯er was thrilled and quickly added, "You don¡¯t have to say it for a lifetime, either. But if that¡¯s the case, you have to stay here for a lifetime."

    Ning Cheng really had it with this woman. "Why bother?"

    "Because I like you!" Cheng¡¯er was direct. She subconsciously tightened her grip, only to find out something was wrong with Ning Cheng¡¯s hand. She quickly let go and took a closer look before eximing in rm, "Your hand..."

    At first she thought he was stiff because he was resisting her, but after holding him tightly, she realized that wasn¡¯t the case. His fingers were stiff originally.

    "What happened to your hand?" Cheng¡¯er cried. "Did Han Xiang hurt you?"

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer. This hand...this whole arm had been wasted for the sake of reviving West Qin. Inside it was hidden the West Qin princess¡¯s item.[1] Now there was no West Qin, only Great Qin; no West Qin princess, only the Great Qin empress, but his hand had be a force of habit. If Cheng¡¯er hadn¡¯t reminded him, he...would have forgotten by now.

    Remembering it was intentional.

    Turning it into a habit was forgetting it instead.

    Ning Cheng was lost in his own world while Cheng¡¯er was almost mad with anxiety. She tugged at Ning Cheng and asked, "Say something, was it Han Xiang who did this to you? Where else does it hurt? Say it!"

    She dragged at him and inspected him from head to toe. "Will you tell me or now? Where else are you hurt? I won¡¯t force you anymore, can you speak?"

    Since Ning Cheng wouldn¡¯t give her any answers, Cheng¡¯er released him and walked towards the door. "Big brother...big brother...help me kill Han Xiang!"

    "Cheng¡¯er!" Ning Cheng called out quickly.

    Cheng¡¯er turned back and Ning Cheng¡¯s whole heart seized. Because he saw this cheery, careless, sharp-tongued girl wear a face full of tears...

    "I...I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s not Han Xiang who hurt me." He didn¡¯t notice how gentler he sounded.

    Cheng¡¯er quickly strode back and asked, "Then what¡¯s going on with your hand?"

    Ning Cheng looked at her and turned serious. He said, "Cheng¡¯er, I¡¯m not only blind in one eye, but crippled in one arm. What do you like about me?"

    "I liked that you won over me," Cheng¡¯er blurted out. Perhaps that wasn¡¯t the real reason, perhaps she didn¡¯t know why either.

    Ning Cheng broke into a bitter smile. "Many people can win against you."

    "But I just happened to run into you!" Cheng¡¯er replied stubbornly back.

    "You don¡¯t even know what kind of person I am, yet you still dare to like me?" Ning Cheng asked.

    "It¡¯s not like I like you because of who you are," Cheng¡¯er answered.

    Ning Cheng usually argued with her. After all these years, he¡¯d never lost, but today he was rendered mute.

    "Tell me who you are!" Cheng¡¯er asked.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t hesitated but told her his origins. She was shocked.

    "So you¡¯re that Great General of Northern Li! The head of the Ning n!"

    Seeing her reaction, Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t help smiling. "It¡¯s not toote to regret now."

    Cheng¡¯er only pped his hand. "Ning Cheng, I worship you most out of all the other Great Generals of Great Qin! You didn¡¯t have a single losing battle in Northern Li, how did you do it? And why did you leave after you won? I was hoping you¡¯d be the Northern Li King and fight your way to Wintercrow to destroy Le Zheng."

    Ning Cheng arched his brow at her, not expecting her to pay attention to the battlefront.

    "Was your hand injured on the battlefield?" Cheng¡¯er asked.

    "You could say that," Ning Cheng replied simply.

    Cheng¡¯er took his hand again. Ning Cheng wanted to avoid her, but she wouldn¡¯t let go. She didn¡¯t understand. "How was it hurt? Why can¡¯t you move your hand anymore?"

    Aplex look flitted past Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes. "If you let go, I¡¯ll tell you."

    Cheng¡¯er did and Ning Cheng took out a dagger before cutting open his palm to take out a tiny acupuncture needle. She couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth in fright. "This needle...how did it get there?"

    "It belongs to my master," Ning Cheng replied honestly.

    "The Great Qin Empress Han Yunxi?" Cheng¡¯er was again surprised. "Why did you hide it in your hand? You shouldn¡¯t ruin your arm just because it¡¯s crippled, ah. Is this a very precious needle?"

    "This needle is..." As Ning Cheng spoke, Cheng¡¯er came to wrap up his injuries with her handkerchief while testing his fingers and palm.

    Before he could finish, she was already interrupting. "With the needle out, it seems you can move your hand again!"

    "Mm, it can move. It just has no strength," Ning Cheng answered.

    Cheng¡¯er quickly took his hand and wound their fingers together. "That¡¯s fine. As long as it can hold my hand, it¡¯s enough."

    She tightened her grip and asked, "What were you saying about this needle¡¯s origins?"

    Ning Cheng looked at their entwined hands and fell silent for a while without saying a thing. Cheng¡¯er was quite alert and worried, frightened that he¡¯d shake her off again to leave. So she stayed silent too.

    It wasn¡¯t clear what Ning Cheng thought, but he slowly lifted their hands and rested it against his lips, kissing the back of Cheng¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    He said, "Cheng¡¯er, I¡¯ll stay. I only have one condition."

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart bloomed as she stared at her kissed hand as if drunk. She didn¡¯t ask for the terms but said, "I agree!"

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes before he said, "Forget about my identity. I¡¯m only Ah-Cheng."

    Cheng¡¯er happily agreed. "I wasn¡¯t part of your past, so of course I can forget it!"

    1. As a reminder: Han Yunxi¡¯s acupuncture needle, which he stuck inside himself and kept there. Yeah.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4> Chapter 1344: [NCheng] Disgust</h4>

    "Ah-Cheng, Ah-Cheng, Ah-Cheng...."

    Cheng¡¯er looked at Ning Cheng and called out nonstop. Ning Cheng quickly let go of her hand and handed her paper and brush with a smile.

    "I¡¯ll stay," he emphasized seriously.

    "Business people do things by business rules. Words mean nothing, paper is evidence," Cheng¡¯er was serious too.

    "You mistrust me that much?" Ning Cheng asked.

    "This is all the sincerity you offer me?" Cheng¡¯er retorted.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t want to negotiate with her any longer. He took the brush and openly wrote down an indenture agreement that sold himself as a ve to Cheng¡¯er. Before she could remind him, he went to find a stamp from the study table and marked the agreement with his fingerprint. Cheng¡¯er watched every word from beginning to end before she bit open her finger and added her seal in blood.

    "All right, Ah-Cheng. From this day forward, you¡¯re my Shangguan Cheng¡¯er¡¯s man when alive, and my ghost when dead! I¡¯ll definitely treat you very well!" Cheng¡¯erughed.

    Ning Cheng ignored her, so Cheng¡¯er took out the blood-covered acupuncture needle and carefully wiped it clean while he looked on in silence. Once she was done, he was about to take it when she refused. "You can pretend this is your gift to me to certify our affections."

    Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze grewplicated before he murmured, "Give it back, I¡¯ll give you something else."

    "I don¡¯t want to!" Cheng¡¯er gripped the needle, afraid that Ning Cheng would snatch it away. "I heard that the Di n¡¯s Ning Family is most loyal to West Qin besides the Shadow n. This must be something very important to you, right? Heheh, I just want your most important thing!" As she spoke, she stabbed the needle horizontally through her clothes and wouldn¡¯t let Ning Cheng even touch it.

    He didn¡¯t force the issue, but only said, "Do as you like."

    Cheng¡¯er teased, "Just treat it as a family heirloom. Suppose one day our child can¡¯t make it in Mysterious Continent anymore, they can take this item to find Han Yunxi and we can get a meal along the way."

    Ning Cheng gave Cheng¡¯er a look of incalcble disdain. But in the end, he didn¡¯t ask for the needle back. He had already steeled his heart to hide his name and identity. Perhaps decadester, or even centuriester, this acupuncture needle would letter descendents trace the Di n¡¯s Ning Family to its roots.

    Cheng¡¯er stored away Ning Cheng¡¯s indenture agreement before running off to tell Shangguan Ze that Ah-Cheng was her man now and they were simply having a falling-out before. If the Shangguan n wanted her as a daughter, then they needed to recognize Ah-Cheng as a son-inw. Shangguan Ze already admired Ah-Cheng, so hearing he was "my man" from his little sister simply made him nod. But he told her seriously, "Cheng¡¯er, your status will be publicized after father leaves closed door cultivation. Those uncles might not ept Ah-Cheng..."

    He paused, then got straight to the point. "Shangguan n¡¯s daughters never married beneath their status."

    Cheng¡¯er was so angry that she nearly spat out Ning Cheng¡¯s identity, but she stopped to think and replied, "Fine. Then I¡¯ll wait ¡¯til fatheres out and tell him myself."

    How could she wait that long?

    She was never the type to wait for others to decide for her. After leaving Shangguan Ze¡¯s rooms, she already had a n in ce. Shangguan Ze was arranging living quarters and wanted Cheng¡¯er and Ah-Cheng to live in separate quarters before his father emerged to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, everyone knew he had brought a female home.

    Two dayster, Shangguan Ze personally sent Cheng¡¯er and Ah-Cheng secretly out of the manor and drove them around in a circle to avoid Han Xiang¡¯s men before settling them down in a smallpound in the alley next door. Before he left, Cheng¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking, "Big brother, what happens to Han Xiang kills her way here?"

    One thing that had to be noted was that on the second day Ning Cheng left Liubei Trade Consortium, someone gave Han Xiang the ount books and spread news that she was now in charge of the consortium. Han Xiang just wanted to coborate with Ning Cheng, but realized after both events that she¡¯d truly underestimated that man. She had been lured into a trap and was now looking for him all over the world.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Within the grounds of the Shangguan n, she won¡¯t dare to try a thing. Don¡¯t go out too much before your identity¡¯s publicized, and avoid going to the south. That¡¯s her turf," Shangguan Ze instructed.

    Cheng¡¯er nodded seriously. "If we can¡¯t afford to offend, then we¡¯ll just hide away."

    After sending him off, Cheng¡¯er and Ah-Cheng began their life as a world of two. Even if they couldn¡¯t leave home, Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t idle. He began to research ways to brew wine and shut himself up in his rooms all day. Cheng¡¯er was ufortable staying cooped up all the time and kept guard by his side daily. As soon as it was mealtime, she would urge him to eat, but the rest of the time she was very, very quiet.

    Thissted for three days before Ning Cheng got antsy. He stopped halfway through cooking the rice grains for his wine and asked, "Aren¡¯t you going to find something to do?"

    "Aren¡¯t I spending time with you?" she grinned back.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to do anything else?" he asked.

    "I have ns," Ning Cheng answered.

    "What are you going to do?" Ning Cheng grew curious.

    The tips of Cheng¡¯er¡¯s ears turned red. "Secret."

    The lighting in the stove room wasn¡¯t very good so Ning Cheng didn¡¯t notice her flush. He only felt uneasy and asked, "Then why are you still standing here? Go do it?"

    Cheng¡¯er replied, "Wait a bit more, I...haven¡¯t finished preparations yet."

    She had been preparing for this ever since her brother said Shangguan daughters only married above their station. Ning Cheng was even more doubtful, but he didn¡¯t probe and continued to roll up his sleeves and fan the fires.

    Cheng¡¯er watched his back and couldn¡¯t help wondering how she ever disdained him for being blind in the beginning? He was so handsome even when burning fires or cooking rice. If she knew this earlier, she would obediently listen to Le Zheng and marry him. Perhaps then there¡¯d be less troubles today.

    NIng Cheng sealed up the tankards of wine and hid them in the cer. By then it was alreadyte night. He soaked in a bath and went to his rooms to begin drinking. For some reason, he¡¯d gotten into the habit of drinking a cup of wine before bed every night. He leanedzily against the bed and yed with his cup while thinking over things. Despite being forced to stay, his days were quite leisurely and carefree.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    The servants only came on set day and would never knock sote, so Ning Cheng knew it was Cheng¡¯er. He didn¡¯t open up, but asked, "What is it?"

    "Something important. Hurry and open the door," Cheng¡¯er said.

    "What¡¯s so important you have to speak now?" Ning Cheng asked.

    "Not speak now, but do now! I¡¯ve finished preparations, so I have to do it now," Cheng¡¯er replied.

    Ning Cheng recalled her words from the afternoon and felt both curious and wrong. In the end, he opened the door. But who knew...

    Cheng¡¯er was dressed in a pink dress that covered her chest and revealed a pair of very attractive corbones. Her outer robes were a single thinyer that half-revealed her jade-like shoulders, while she wore light makeup that changed her usual adrogynous looks to something more softer and feminine.

    Her smile ruined the whole effect, because it was too sneaky.

    Ning Cheng¡¯s eyes rested on her chest, which was adorned with a giant bow that was cute while hiding a tempting furrow. She followed Ning Cheng¡¯s gaze down before her smile grew even more devilish. After all this time preparing, her appearance really did catch his eye.

    "Ah-Cheng, I..."

    Ning Cheng began to shut the door as soon as she spoke. He was almost at the age of manhood, not some 16 or 17-year old youth or idiot. What else could this woman want when dressed like this in the middle of the night to knock on his door? Thinking back to their conversation in the stove room, he wanted to curse himself for being a fool.

    Cheng¡¯er immediately stopped him and lightly evaded his hands to enter the rooms. She just smirked without any words as if she couldn¡¯t stop grinning.

    "Do you have any shame?" Ning Cheng asked directly.

    "You¡¯re already my man. At any rate, you¡¯ll have to marry me anyways once my fatheres out of closed door cultivation," Cheng¡¯er muttered.

    "But have we married yet?" Ning Cheng asked patiently.

    "We will eventually," Cheng¡¯er replied.

    "Are we, married right now?" Ning Cheng asked again.

    Cheng¡¯er was silent before she muttered, "Not yet..."

    Ning Cheng yielded a step and pointed at the door with an order. "Go back to bed!"

    Cheng¡¯er could only leave obediently, but she suddenly turned and hugged him like some shameless female rascal. "Ah-Cheng, let¡¯s have a child first."

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t sure why he hadn¡¯t been angered to death by this woman yet. Despite everything, he was already too furious to speak. He had to survey her in a new light to see exactly how shameless and careless she was. He let her hold him without moving or speaking.

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t notice the loathing in his eyes, but assumed he tacitly agreed when he didn¡¯t resist. She was thrilled and her eyes flickered with determination as she pulled apart his belt.

    It was then that Ning Cheng spoke. "Cheng¡¯er, if you need a man so much, go out and find one. Don¡¯te here to disgust me, all right? Take it as me begging you."

    Cheng¡¯er¡¯s actions stopped abruptly.

    She needed men?

    More like she needed a child!

    She had already nned it out: once she and Ah-Cheng cooked the rice and she went to meet her father with a big belly, he¡¯ll have to let her marry Ah-Cheng. The other uncles in the family could only agree as well. Moreover, for the sake of the family¡¯s face, they¡¯d have to hide the face that she was pregnancy before marriage. At that time, they¡¯d announce directly that Ah-Cheng was the Shangguan n¡¯s son-inw and that they had already been married.

    This was the simplest, most direct method to protect Ah-Cheng.

    She didn¡¯t care what the elders thought or whether they actually got married. With Ah-Cheng¡¯s indenture agreement in her hands, he was hers. The rest was all formalities. Seeing him so enraged now and hearing his insulting words, it¡¯d be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t mad. She had a bad habit of never wanting to exin when she was misunderstood and instead doing "more evil" instead.

    "Ah-Cheng!" she shouted.

    Ning Cheng looked coldly over and she quickly undid her butterfly bow to loosen the trappings of her dress.

    Her naked form...was fully exposed!

    Previous Chapter

    <h4> Ruyi¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    "Ah-Cheng, Ah-Cheng, Ah-Cheng...."

    i¡¯m going to have nightmares about this arc because of this annoying girl, oh god, one more chapter before it¡¯s over. i may be suffering but by all means don¡¯t let that ruin your enjoyment ahaha.

    oh god he really did sell himself to her in very is this supposed to be romantic? their whole dynamic has been skewed and weird and this forced happy thing i¡¯m just "wth wth wth" like this:

    "I heard that the Di n¡¯s Ning Family is most loyal to West Qin besides the Shadow n. This must be something very important to you, right? Heheh, I just want your most important thing!"

    yes she¡¯ll treat him well but she¡¯ll provoke him at every turn and honey i can¡¯t help but imagine they¡¯d get a divorce in X years¡¯ time if it isn¡¯t for the author¡¯s magical marriage endings. there is a lot of pain and feelings associated with that needle and its memories, and all right ning cheng might have opened up to share them with cheng¡¯er, but what gives her the right to TAKE and TAKE from him everything she wants...?

    i guess in this one case it¡¯s karma for ning cheng since he kept the needle from HYX b/c of his unrequited feelings and now it¡¯s not his anymore. i also can¡¯t say anything if ning cheng¡¯s the one yielding back, but it just feels...so stupid...all around.

    there are ways to do their kind of dynamics RIGHT but this is just...i have no words.

    dangit i really do prefer danmei over BG romances now.

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345: [NCheng] Someone to lean on

    Ning Cheng saw it...saw everything.

    He subconsciously looked away, but Cheng¡¯er rushed to hug him. He turned his head without moving. This was as far as Cheng¡¯er dared anyways. She just held him tightly...that was all.

    Time trickled by and Ning Cheng didn¡¯t budge. Just like that, an hour passed until Cheng¡¯er was cold enough to shiver. But Ning Cheng still didn¡¯t move, push her aside, or hug her back. Cheng¡¯er thought he wanted her to release him herself and leave. Atst her thick-skinned self felt some shame.

    Both her eyes and face turned red.

    She finally realized she had no charm whatsoever. Even at this point, this fellow could simply remain calm. Did he really not like her at all?

    Did he only stay behind because he was forced?

    Was it all her own wishful thinking?

    She slowly releases him and backed away from Ning Cheng¡¯s warmth. Head lowered, she carefully straightened out her clothes and re-tied the butterfly bow.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡± She didn¡¯t dare look at his face but silently walked towards the door. Her petite back was disappointed as if the whole world wanted to spurn and drive her away. But she had just taken a step out when Ning Cheng caught him, drew an arm around her waist, and picked her up princess style.

    Cheng¡¯er was lost and only saw his cold, unsmiling face. He carried her into the inner rooms and tossed her roughly on the bed before climbing on top to trap her below him.

    Looking at his gloomy face, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s heart could only pound in her chest. She subconsciously clutched at it as if afraid it¡¯d burst out of her body. But her hand had hardly touched herself when Ning Cheng tore it off and undid the bow in front of her dress.

    ¡°Ah...Ah-Cheng...¡± Cheng¡¯er grew timid. Her first thought was that although they had both torn off clothes, why was it so different when he was tearing hers? She felt every part of her body trembling.

    Seeing him looking at her robes, she couldn¡¯t help holding her breath, feeling her heart beat so fast it might as well stop.

    ¡°Ah-Cheng, you...you...¡± she felt she had to say something or ask something, but didn¡¯t know what.

    Ning Cheng spoke instead. ¡°Shangguan Cheng¡¯er, you¡¯ve already disturbed me!¡±

    Determination shone in his eyes before he buried his head to wantonly indulge¡ªeven cruelly indulge, as if in revenge or punishment. Cheng¡¯er¡¯s body was stiff at first, but soon she began to shriek¡ªin disbelief and shock. Ning Cheng was only kissing her, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Heaven knows how moved she felt, because she wouldn¡¯t stop screaming. Ning Cheng had to use a hand to muffle her mouth. By the time she was fully undressed, she began to shake so much that Ning Cheng had to stop and look at her. Seeing his suspicious look, she quickly turned away, afraid to meet his gaze as her face reddened to the point of scorching.

    ...

    Ning Cheng simply rode her like a cheetah over its prey, observing and watching. He realized that his prey was simply someone with a strong exterior who was actually a coward inside!

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Shangguan Cheng¡¯er, where did you get the guts to provoke me?¡±

    Cheng¡¯er looked away as her eyes spun She only spared him one nce mixed with embarrassment, anger, unresignedness, and worry, even a bit of provocation.

    She was simply a minx sent to torment others.

    Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. This time, he didn¡¯t just bury his head in her, but his body...

    Perhaps domination was a form of eptance and acknowledgment?

    When Cheng¡¯er once again shrieked, Ning Cheng had probably found his answer.

    ¡°Ning Cheng, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°You son of a b**ch, let go¡ª¡±

    Cheng¡¯er was in so much pain she nearly passed out, but Ning Cheng just murmured by her ear, ¡°Shangguan Cheng¡¯er, it won¡¯t be easy being mine, Ning Cheng¡¯s, woman. You sought it out yourself, don¡¯t regret it.¡± His voice was cold and his movements harsh. Strangely enough, Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t feel more pain from his aggression, but gradual pleasure and satisfaction.

    When she expelled that breath, a charming smile blossomed in its ce as he took his pleasure in waves. She said, ¡°Ah-Cheng, now you¡¯re finally my man!¡±

    Once everything was done, Cheng¡¯er still didn¡¯t release him or let him go. She sprawled over his body and tangled all together. Ning Chengy on his back, hands behind his head as he spaced out at the ceiling with unknown thoughts.

    ¡°Ah-Cheng, I¡¯m so shameless, but why did you act shameless with me?¡± Cheng¡¯er askedzily.

    Ning Cheng didn¡¯t answer.

    She cupped his face. ¡°Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°No one would take you for a mute if you didn¡¯t talk,¡± Ning Cheng said icily.

    ¡°Will it kill your to be gentler to me?¡± Cheng¡¯er retorted.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Cheng was certain.

    Cheng¡¯er was so mad she buried her head to bite his chest. Ning Cheng wanted to push her away, but she immediately struggled and started rubbing randomly against his body. He didn¡¯t notice he was losing more and more patience with this woman.

    ¡°Try and move again!¡± he warned.

    Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t move, but Ning Cheng did. He flipped over to press her against the bed, amusing her so much sheughed and wrapped her arms around his neck for a proactive kiss. She said, ¡°Ah-Cheng, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not gentle.¡±

    Ning Cheng wasn¡¯t tender, but Cheng¡¯er didn¡¯t mind. She let loose to scream and even curse and bite him. The two of them couldn¡¯t even talk properly on the bed with sweet words. But wasn¡¯t that enough as long as they were together?

    After that night, everything went on as usual.

    Ning Cheng still busied himself with his wines and didn¡¯t bother Cheng¡¯er, who stayed by his side and silently considered opening up a wineshop. At night, she insisted on sleeping in his arms. At first, Ning Cheng threw her off the bed three times, but relented after that. She was a restless sleeper who loved to touch here and rub there, as if she couldn¡¯t doze without harassing him first. Sometimes Ning Cheng couldn¡¯t stand it and did her directly. Other times he ignored her, but woke up in the middle of the night to pull her into his arms and couldn¡¯t resist topping her with his body, singlehandedly stabbing her awake.

    The two of them lived their days arguing and fussing, loving and caring for each other in thepound.

    By the time the Shangguan n Head emerged from closed door cultivation, Cheng¡¯er was already three months pregnant. When she pulled Ning Cheng over to meet her father, she introduced him as, ¡°This is my husband, we were married a few years ago.¡± Only then did Ning Cheng understand her meaning of ¡°shameless.¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak, but held her tight. His left hand wasn¡¯t very strong, but it was enough to hold a woman¡¯s hand.

    There were many rumors surrounding the pair at Liubei Trade Consortium. The Shangguan Family Head did an investigation along with Cheng¡¯er¡¯s uncles, but none of them could get any clear answers. Seeing his daughter¡¯s stomach begin to show, the man had no choice but to recognize both his daughter and son-inw.

    When news of Shangguan¡¯s new daughter and son-inw reached Han Xiang¡¯s ears, she was so angrily she almost killed off her subordinates. In terms of n power, the Shangguan n and Wolf Sect were equals, so she didn¡¯t dare make a move against the couple. When it came to personal strength, she was inferior to Shangguan Ze or the rest of the n elders. She could only endure.

    ¡°Master, how about letting the sect leader take care of it once he¡¯s back to vent for us?¡± Batu suggested in a low voice.

    It was better not to mention that. Now that he did, Han Xiang only felt aggrieved. Father¡¯s martial arts skills were above the Shangguan n Head, so if he was willing he could perfectly well vent for her stake. But her father¡¯s temper was so coldly indifferent it was as if he didn¡¯t have emotions at all. She knew him best of all. If father found out, he would only listen to the circumstances and do nothing to help or care about her.

    A few years ago, father woulde back to the Wolf Sect, but he spent most of his recent time at Cloud Realm Continent. She only knew he needed to close door cultivation, but not where. She was most worried over whether he was actually cultivating or teaching Han Yunxi martial arts instead! After all, it was nearly time for the 10-Year Agreement.

    Han Yunxi was father¡¯s biological daughter. She refused to believe that he wasn¡¯t biased. The 10-Year Agreement was enough for Han Xiang to forget about her grudge with Liubei Trade Consortium. She told Batu, ¡°Let them go for now. Later on we¡¯ll take care of Shangguan Ze with them!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes! Master will never spare them.¡± Batu¡¯s eyes shone with obscenity. He had been longing for Cheng¡¯er this whole time!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the sect matters to you, I¡¯m going to the west,¡± Han Xiang dered. She had thought it over and decided to go find exterior help. She didn¡¯t want to lose, nor could she afford a loss. Father recognizing his biological daughter was the same as abandoning herself She had to find someone to rely on who could not only guarantee her victory, but hold off her father.

    ¡°Master is going to..the He n (ºÕ¼Ò)?¡± Batu asked carefully.

    Han Xiang immediately shot him a re and Batu muffled his mouth, head bowed as he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°Only you know this. If it spreads...¡± Han Xiang didn¡¯t finish before Batu fell to his knees.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master, this subordinate definitely won¡¯t leak the news. Even if this subordinate had 100 times more guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Han Xiang only felt better after giving him a vicious kick. She tossed her sleeves and stalked off, heading north that very day.

    Thergest n in the west of Mysterious Continent was the He n, whose leader¡¯s strength was on par with her own father. The He n Head had only lost one move to the Wolf Sect leader during thest ranking matches while rumors said he didn¡¯t perform his best that day because of illness. Since neither patriarch had fought again since then, their actual strengths rtive to each other were still unknown.

    Over the past few years, Han Xiang had gradually controlled most of the power in Wolf Sect. The He n Head had secretly sent people over two times to intentionally draw her to their side. He wanted to use her to convince his father to team up and take over the Ice Sea. This was something she¡¯d never told her father and hid to herself instead.

    There was no benefits to be gained from the Ice Sea; those who wanted to conquer it simply had ns to seek Cloud Realm Continent byond it. Because of that, Han Xiang was even less inclined to tell her father or any other members of the sect.

    After all, the female master of Cloud Realm Continent was the elder sister vying for sect leader position with her in the future!

    Han Xiang left for three whole months before returning to the Wolf Sect. Even Batu had no idea what she¡¯d done. She didn¡¯t find trouble for Ning Cheng and Cheng¡¯er anymore, but went straight into closed door cultivation.

    The second year, Cheng¡¯er birthed Ning Cheng a big fat son with promising martial arts talent. The Shangguan n Head deeply liked the child, as did the uncle Shangguan Ze. Both father and uncle vied for the change to name him, but Cheng¡¯er refused and insisted that Ning Cheng choose as the father. Ning Cheng ended up naming him Yuan (Ô¶).[1] While Cheng¡¯er asked what it represented, Ning Cheng refused to aswer. He also maintained close rtions with Xiongfei and had him personally deliver an anonymous letter to Jin Zi about the man¡¯s origins without revealing his own movements.

    Under the patronage of the Shangguan n, he and Cheng¡¯er started with a winery and together created the ¡°Mysterious Trade Consortium.¡±[2] Truthfully speaking, the two might not get along in other matters but were verypatible in business. Gradually, their business grew bigger and bigger...

    1. Literally ¡°far,¡± ¡°far away,¡± or ¡°distant.¡±

    2. Ðþ¿ÕÉÌ»á Xuankong Trade Consortium ¨C Yes, they named it after the continent. Bet you it shows up in the sequel as a big deal.

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346: [10Year] Going away

    There were six months left before the 10-Year Agreement between Han Chen and Han Yunxi was up. At the base of Clearbreeze Peak, they had agreed that she would return to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds ten yearster to acknowledge her master to return to the sect. At the same time, she would face off with Han Xiang. The one who won could choose to stay or leave. Technically speaking, if Han Yunxi lost, she would be stuck in the boundary realm for life and learn how to guard the tomb and its boundary. If Han Xiang lost, she would end up as the tomb guardian instead.

    Although Han Cheng didn¡¯t confirm he¡¯d give up the sect leader position, it was obvious that the loser would stay in the boundary forever and have no future major ties with the Wolf Sect. Even if they were a sect leader in name, they would have no power. For the sake of this duel, Han Yunxi began to practice martial arts in earnest after birthing Princess Yan. It would be impossible to say that Han Chen wasn¡¯t biased. She was his daughter by blood in the end; plus, he had an excellent impression of Long Feiye as a son-inw. Over the past few years, he never taught Han Yunxi anything directly, but pointed out many things in casual chats during his annual trips to the teahouse in spring.

    Han Yunxi¡¯stent phoenix energy was fully stimted before she began to systemically cultivate her true qi ording to Mysterious Continent¡¯s martial arts cultivation techniques. ¡°Energy¡± and qi were mutually reinforcing and cultivated simultaneously in Mysterious Continent. Energy could reach up to nine ranks, just like qi. Each rank was further divided into lower, middle, and upper tiers. Only by cultivating energy and qi to the same level could one be considered at that ranking. Han Yunxi had already cultivated phoenix energy to the seventh rank, which was rather high. She would be considered a top-tier expert in Mysterious Continent. However, her true qinguished at the lower 5th rank. Thus, she could only count as a lower 5th rank expert. Although that was identical to Han Xiang, in a true fight Han Yunxi would have the advantage in ¡°energy¡± while Han Xiang¡¯s energy was only at sixth rank.

    A single rank difference between 6th and 7th had an unimaginable gap between them. Many people could spend an entire lifetime without ever passing through one full rank. As for Long Feiye, he was already 9th rank after truly mastering Lustbite Energy. These years he¡¯d been busy with politics and training with Han Yunxi. Thus, his true qi was now at upper 5th rank. This was enough to easily suppress all of the high-level rising neers on the neers¡¯ list. A few yearster, he¡¯d be able to win the ranking matches if he participated in them.

    With half a year left, Han Yunxi had already entered the state of closed door cultivation. Long Feiye guarded the imperial capital with no signs of leaving. At the beginning of summer, it was Rui¡¯er¡¯s turn to go to the Poison Sect forbidden grounds again and learn martial arts in seclusion. He began training here when he was three and was already on his seventh year. At first Long Feiye and Han Yunxi would personally deliver him to Han Chen, but after two years, Long Feiye stopped. He didn¡¯t even let Han Yunxi go along and only had Xu Donglin apany him. Starting fromst year, Rui¡¯er refused to let Xu Donglin go either and went alone from the capital city to the Poison Sect forbidden grounds without a single servant. All he brought was some silver and his trip was very smooth.

    This year Rui¡¯er was 10 and even less likely to have someone send him off. He already assumed the posture of a young man, with dynamic style and noble bearing. Standing in a crowd, he instantly outshone everyone else. Of course, his heroic brows and deep gaze was more and more like his father. Despite his tender years, he didn¡¯t reveal his joys or furies, making it hard for others to read him, tease him or deceive him. He stood in the imperial study and bowed respectfully. ¡°Erchen[1] is departing, may imperial father not worry.¡±

    Long Feiye was halfway through his report when he arched a brow at his son and remarked, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Rui¡¯er straightened up and stole a peek at his father, feeling a bit disappointed. But in the end, he turned and left. After packing up his things, he headed towards the western end of the pce. But as soon as he reached the pce gates, he spotted a tall, very familiar figure waiting for him.

    In the end, he was still a ten-year old child. He immediately flew over and eximed, ¡°Imperial father!¡±

    Long Feiye turned around. Before he could open his mouth, Rui¡¯er had pounced on him with a hug. Long Feiye grinned helplessly. He wasn¡¯t nning to send him off, but for some reason, showed up anyways. Fortunately Han Yunxi was still in closed door cultivation, or else she¡¯dugh at him for being softhearted again.

    Both father and son were people of few words. After a long hug, Rui¡¯er released him and said goodbye as if they were a regr father and son instead of his respectful bow in the study. ¡°Father, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll miss you and imperial mother, and Yan¡¯er.¡±

    Long Feiye rubbed his head dotingly while Rui¡¯er¡¯s mature, calm expression all but melted in a smile that made his eye curve into crescents. He said, ¡°Father, I know you¡¯ll miss me too.¡±

    Long Feiye smiled wordlessly and took his son¡¯s hand to walk out of the pce. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t say much, but followed along in silence. The tall and short figures moved away under the towering pce gates as if walking a path with no end. Seeing his father walk very slowly, Rui¡¯er slowed down as well. Ever since his parents had stopped personally sending him to the Poison Sect, they would hold him and take him all the way to the pce entrance instead, then to the city gates. No conversation was part of the walk, but theirrge hands tightly gripped his own.

    The two of them took an entire hour to reach the inner gates of the city. Many nobles spotted this and moved out of the way. They didn¡¯t know where the crown prince was going and assumed he was out to gain experience. At the main city gates, Long Feiye still let him go promptly.

    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Rui¡¯er nodded.

    ...

    He was about to leave when his imperial father added, ¡°Take care of your little sister.¡±

    Urk...

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s heart gave a jolt in fright. Yan¡¯er and little Shadow had been harassing him for a while to take them out of the pce and look around Medical City. Of course he refused, but he knew the pair had steeled their hearts to follow him in secret. He thought Shadow had better brains than little Yan¡¯er to leave with him on the same day, but the guy made him worry instead.

    They could choose to leave tomorrow, ah. Or even start aheadst night! Stagger the time with me so imperial father won¡¯t me me when he finds out.

    Rui¡¯er never dared to lie in front of his father and said, ¡°Imperial father, little sister said she and Shadow were nearly stifled to death after imperial mother entered closed door cultivation. If they¡¯re not let out of the pce, she¡¯ll get sick.¡±

    Long Feiye¡¯s lips curved slightly but still said in a stern tone, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of looking after her on this trip. If anything happens, I¡¯ll only ask you! No need to worry after you reach Medical City.¡±

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s entire world turned ck.

    He quickly scooted over and tugged his father down to murmur, ¡°Imperial father, why don¡¯t you let Shadow take Yan¡¯er down south? Jiangnan has lots of fun ces to y!¡±

    Imperial father knew Yan¡¯er was going with him, so who knows how many guards he¡¯d sent out in secret to follow? Or how many more were waiting in Medical City to guard? Not just guards, but probably courtdies, eunuchs, and old mamas too. It¡¯d be strange if he wasn¡¯t annoyed to death the entire way! Moreover, it¡¯d be impossible to do anything in secret.

    Hearing Rui¡¯er¡¯s suggestion, Long Feiye was amused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself?¡± If he could convince his own daughter, he¡¯d long tell her not to leave the pce by now to keep himpany. His daughter had grown up and was no longer the two to three year-old doll, but almost seven.

    Moreover, if he couldn¡¯t persuade his daughter at three, how could he coax her now?

    Long Feiye never had the heart for abandoning court affairs and walk around the world, but every time his daughter wanted to leave the pce, he wished he could toss aside all his work and take her and Han Yunxi to explore everywhere. He could teach many things to his daughter along the way so she wasn¡¯t tricked by others after growing up. Even a high-ranking sovereign like himself had that kind of parental herat.

    Rui¡¯er was extremely helpless as well when it came to persuading his little sister. He felt a sense of empathy with his father. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll look after her.¡±

    Only then did Long Feiye feel at ease. No matter how many guards he sent out, none of them dared to really do anything against Yan¡¯er. Only Rui¡¯er, the elder brother, could scare her after losing his temper. As for Gu Beiyue¡¯s child, he held out even less hope. The boy was like Gu Beiyue himself, with no temper whatsoever in front of his own people.

    After sending off Rui¡¯er, Long Feiye turned back towards the pce. He kept thinking about Gu Beiyue the entire time as the man had left for two and a half years now. He might have concealed himself from Han Yunxi, but not him. Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t personally visit all of Great Qin¡¯s pharmacies in these two years, but had gone missing. The regr letters to the Department of Medicine didn¡¯te from him, but came under his name from trusted agents scattered in the different medical centers in the various cities and locations.

    If this was anyone else, this would be a case of deceiving the monarch! But since it was Gu Beiyue, Long Feiye was only worried. He knew the man too well. He had to have a reason for his actions. Great Qin belonged to him, but he couldn¡¯t find a trace of him on his own turf.

    ¡ª

    Yan¡¯er and little Shadow appeared as soon as Rui¡¯er left the city gates. Rui¡¯er was dressed as a person of the martial artsmunity, seven-year-old Yan¡¯er was disguised as a boy, looking as tender and delicate as a rich little master, and the almost 11-year old Shadow was dressed simply like a follower. Shadow was holding the reins to a carriage as he caught up with Rui¡¯er with a slow smile.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, please get on the carriage.¡±

    Rui¡¯er nced back and saw the carriage stacked high with luggage behind and hanging on both sides. He asked coldly, ¡°Xuanyuan Yan, are you moving house?¡±

    Yan¡¯er immediately lifted the curtain with a chuckle. ¡°Big bro, get on! Let¡¯s discuss something!¡±

    Rui¡¯er grew guarded. ¡°Not interested. You take your time and y, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Nothing she wanted to discuss could be good. Rui¡¯er whipped his horse to speed up his escape. But soon enough Shdaow caught up with Yan¡¯er. He didn¡¯t race in front of the horse, but simply ce Yan¡¯er on the steed instead.

    Yan¡¯er hugged her brother and said cheerily, ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t go practice martial arts. Come with us to find Shadow¡¯s father!¡±

    Rui¡¯er was rmed. ¡°The Grand Tutor?¡±

    1. ¶ù³¼ ¨C essentially ¡°royal son¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347</h4>

    <h4>[10Year] Awoken by a racket</h4>

    Rui¡¯er was very surprised that Yan¡¯er and little Shadow weren¡¯t here to pester him, but to find the Grand Tutor. Yan¡¯er climbed on her brother¡¯s back and looked askance at him. "Come with us?"

    Rui¡¯er immediately stopped his hose and asked seriously, "Is this matter true?"

    "When have I ever lied to you? Heheh, are youing or not?" Yan¡¯er grinned, eyes curved so harmlessly it was easy to forget how naughty and ck-bellied she could be.

    Rui¡¯er returned the smile with a radiant one, looking extremely happy. "Great!"

    Yan¡¯er was delighted by his reaction and immediately winked at little Shadow, but Rui¡¯er continued to say, "Great, you two go by yourselves!"

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s expression froze as Rui¡¯er took her on his back to set before Shadow. He rubbed Shadow¡¯s head and said seriously, "Then, I¡¯m leaving my little sister to you. Have a good trip!"

    He was obviously around the same age as Shadow and no taller, but acted like a big brother while stroking the other¡¯s head. More importantly, Shadow actually smiled and subconsciously nodded back.

    Smack!

    Yan¡¯er immediately stood on tiptoes to hit the back of Shadow¡¯s head. "Why are you nodding?!"

    Shadow recovered his senses and scratched his head. He didn¡¯t speak, but took a step back. As expected, Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t say much to him as they started talking with each other.

    "Big bro, are you sure you¡¯re noting? You¡¯ll regret it, oh. I¡¯ll give you one more chance,ing or not?" Yan¡¯er smiled slyly.

    "Noting!" Rui¡¯er was very firm. He had nned to find an excuse not to return to the pce after finishing his training and head directly south to find a doctor. Before leaving the pce, he had already spied on the Grand Tutor¡¯s whereabouts in the medical division. This summer, Grand Tutor would be staying in the south. He wasn¡¯t going to mess around blindly with Yan¡¯er who could deafen him with her ravings in less than three days.

    "Fine fine fine!" Yan¡¯er crossed her arms and said in a miniature adult tone, "If you don¡¯t go, forget it. Shadow and I will go ourselves!"

    Rui¡¯er gently leaped back onto his horse and intended to see them off before he left. Unexpectedly, they got on the carriage and remained behind him without moving. Yan¡¯er was sitting inside while munching on a pastry with both hands. Lil Thing popped out of nowhere to sit on her shoulder while munching on a sweet of its own. Little Shadow sat outside while holding the reins.

    The three of them all looked at Rui¡¯er until he felt restless. ording to past experience, this was a bad sign. Yan¡¯er had to be digging a pit for him again.

    "You guys...aren¡¯t leaving yet?" he probed.

    "Your Highness, you should go first," Shadow spoke.

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed foxily. Of the 36 strategems of war, he felt that retreat was the best option. Thus, he waved, nodded, and left. The horse¡¯s hooves ttered as he galloped off. After a while, he looked back to check that Yan¡¯er and the carriage weren¡¯t following him, but still felt something was off. Still, he didn¡¯t stop and continued on his way. Though imperial father was afraid of Yan¡¯er being cheated, he had no such fears. It would be best if Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t cheat others instead. He didn¡¯t have to worry when she had little Shadow and the shadow guards to protect her.

    Just like that, Rui¡¯er spent the day hurrying on his way and tethered his horse by arge tree at night to rest. Just as he was about to take out his rations, a meat smell suddenly wafted over from nearby.

    Someone¡¯s around?

    Rui¡¯er followed the smell of roasted meat and saw Yan¡¯er and Shadow in the grass nearby roasting meat. Yan¡¯er was gluttonous while little Shadow broke off a chicken leg and handed it to her while reminding her it was hot.

    "Delicious!" Yan¡¯er took a bite and gave it back. "Big brother Shadow, it¡¯s really good. You try some!"

    "Princess should eat, there¡¯s still plenty left," Shadow smiled. In front of Rui¡¯er he was like a gentle little brother, while in front of Yan¡¯er he was the warm big brother from next door. As he spoke, he broke off the other drumstick and held it towards Rui¡¯er with a shout. "Your Highness, you¡¯re hungry right? Come on!"

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched after he was caught and he strode out with wide strides. He just knew it, these two wouldn¡¯t abandon him so easily. Without a word, he sat down cross-legged and took the drumstick before eating with big bites. But the first one shocked him. "Little Shadow, when did you learn how to roast meat?"

    "From uncle," Shadow replied.

    That would be Jin Zi. Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er both called Jin Zi yifu (ÒÌ·ò), or uncle on the aunt¡¯s side, so Shadow started doing the same.

    Every year Jin Zi and Mu Linger would find some time to live a few days at the capital city. Jin Zi had to report on Northern Li¡¯s situation while Mu Linger simply came to find her big sis and children to y.

    Hearing this, Yan¡¯er remarked, "It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen little Ling¡¯er."

    "We¡¯ll see them again this winter," Shadowughed.

    Jin Zi and Mu Linger¡¯s daughter was named Jin Ling (½ðÁé), so Mu Linger became Big Linger while Jin Ling was little Ling¡¯er. She was the youngest among the group of children at only five years old. She was everyone¡¯s heart and joy![1] Although she was as muddleheaded as her mother, she also inherited part of her father¡¯s shrewdness and became a girl who was fascinated by money! She was still easily confused by other things, but turned sharp-witted as long as money was involved and was extremely stingy. Maybe it was because her father¡¯s name was Jin Zi (gold), but she had an obsession with gold ingots. No one could cheat one from her hands except her father.

    Once Mu Linger brought her to the pce to y and Han Yunxi joked, "You¡¯re called little Ling¡¯er, so why not have your parents birth you a little Jin Zi (gold) too?"

    Little Ling¡¯er had only been three but nodded seriously, "Okay!"

    Thus, on the trip back home, she immediately asked her father to birth a little "gold." The clueless Jin Zi simply tossed her a tiny gold ingot. After that, whenever she wanted money she could say, "Father, father, birth a little gold for me."

    When Han Yunxi heard the news, she almost split sideways fromughing.

    Yan¡¯er doted on little Ling¡¯er and simply took her as her own little sister to love and protect. Meanwhile, the elder sister from the Tang n, Tang Hongdou (Red Bean) was 12-years old this year. Her wealth didn¡¯t lose to little Ling¡¯er, but she also doted on the girl. She knew thetter like gold and always secretly stuffed her several gold ingots whenever they met.

    Speaking of little Ling¡¯er, Yan¡¯er fell lost in thought. Rui¡¯er ate his fill and nced at the tent set up by Shadow on the side before asking seriously, "Little Shadow, weren¡¯t you guys going to look for your father?"

    "Mhm!" Shadow nodded even more seriously than Rui¡¯er.

    "I¡¯m serious?" Rui¡¯er was miffed.

    Shadow continued to act serious. "Your Highness, the princess and I really are off to find my father."

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s expression fell while Yan¡¯erughed out loud. "Exactly, we¡¯re off to find the Grand Tutor!"

    Rui¡¯er ignored them and went to sit next to the tent. Shadow was about to exin when Yan¡¯er stopped him with a nce. Shadow then shut up and a grin grew on his lips. Even his sly look was mild inparison. Yan¡¯er quickly scooted over and called out sweetly, "Big bro."

    Rui¡¯er nced at her without a word.

    Yan¡¯er sat next to him, took his arm, and leaned on his shoulder. "Big bro, I¡¯ll tell you secret, okay?"

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t speak.

    "Okay?!" Yan¡¯er grinned mischievously.

    Rui¡¯er squinted. "Not okay. Don¡¯t tell me no matter what, hold back!"

    Yan¡¯er immediately let go and stared at him with wide eyes. Amused, Rui¡¯er split his lips in an innocent smile. "Hold it in, don¡¯t tell me!"

    Yan¡¯er really didn¡¯t spill. She covered her mouth with her hands and sat on the side. It was unclear whether she was metaphorically drawing circles on the ground or something else. She was a girl who could endure and didn¡¯t bring it up again. Just like that, Rui¡¯er called out the shadow guards following in secret and told them to guard the night before going to sleep in the tent with Shadow and Yan¡¯er. He slept in the middle with Shadow on his right and Yan¡¯er on his left.

    At first Yan¡¯er slept with her back to her brother without budging an inch. No one was sure whether she¡¯d already fallen asleep. But in the middle of the night, she finally turned around and scooted next to Rui¡¯er to push him. "Big bro...big bro, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you okay."

    "Big bro, wake up. I¡¯ll tell you good news."

    "I surrender. Wake up, I want to tell you..."

    She had been holding it in the whole time thinking she could! But after smothering herself all night, she had to say it or she¡¯d feel miserable.

    "Big bro, wake up!"

    She tugged hard. Dazed, Rui¡¯er only muttered, "Stop making a racket, sleep!" He was very sleepy and long forgot about his words. He pushed her aside. "Don¡¯t make noise, sleep!"

    Yan¡¯er kept pushing back and clinging to him. "Big bro, I¡¯ll tell you...I have to tell you."

    She kept repeating the same thing nonstop. Atst, Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand it and popped up into sitting position. "Xuanyuan Yan, do you believe it when I say I¡¯ll kick you out? So noisy!"

    Yan¡¯er said, "Even if you kick me you have to listen to my good news first. I have to tell you something nice, so just let me spill."

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s head dropped. "You win, say it."

    Yan¡¯er said, "Big bro, the Grand Tutor isn¡¯t in the south, but at Endless Mountain near Medical City. Qin Min wrote little Shadow a letter to find them."

    So speaking, she gave a long exhale and added, "Finally, I feel better."

    Rui¡¯er was immediately alert and looked towards Shadow. "Shadow, is this true?"

    Shadow didn¡¯t sleep. He wasn¡¯t woken up by the noise, but just hadn¡¯t slept to start with. He was currently thinking about his father and mother. He turned over with a warm smile. "Mhm! I¡¯m going to find my father and mother dearest."

    "What are they doing at Endless Mountain? That¡¯s just a wild peak," Rui¡¯er was curious.

    After going to the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds every summer, he was very familiar with Medical City¡¯s surroundings.

    "I don¡¯t know either, my mother didn¡¯t say," Shadow crawled up and muttered. "Your Highness, I¡¯ve only told you and the princess about this. Please don¡¯t leak it out! My mother said not to tell anyone and to have mee alone."

    1. Heart and joy - literally ¿ªÐÄ¹û kaixinguo, or "happy fruit," aka the Chinese name for pistachio.

    Previous Chapter

    <h4> Ruyi¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    managed to get a token PGC chapter out before vacation, i¡¯ll see you guys again in august!

    yeah i...really can¡¯t stand yan¡¯er. there¡¯s bratty but cute, and then there¡¯s bratty but obviously too young to be responsible for well, anything. girl, do you think your brother goes to summer martial arts boot camp for fun? you try telling your grandpa you wanted your brother to skip sses. did their mom and dad not tell them what¡¯s at stake with the 10-year agreement, their family¡¯s gonna be screwed if they don¡¯t upgrade their martial arts skills *eyeroll*

    also this whole scenario is ridiculous. i can ept them traveling alone as teenagers, but they¡¯re like, elementary school age students traveling around in the wild? even with guards following them it¡¯s still so? ?? ridiculous??

    i can¡¯t me them entirely because they¡¯re children who shouldn¡¯t know any better, but LFY and HYX are really....weird parents. even for ancient china super emperor and empress, argh!

    anyways, d i¡¯m going to be PGC-free again for a while, i need the time to recover mentally, OOF.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: [10Year] Embrace</h4>

    After hearing little Shadow¡¯s words, Rui¡¯er felt that something was wrong. He asked Shadow and Yan¡¯er toe closer for a discussion.

    "The whereabouts that the Grand Tutor reported to the medical division were forged, why?" he asked seriously.

    Shadow shook his head. "My father must have a reason for doing things."

    Yan¡¯er rolled her eyes at him. "Obviously."

    Little Shadow had long sensed something amiss, but he figured he¡¯d find out after meeting his parents and didn¡¯t think wild thoughts. Mother had made it clear that he was not allowed to leak the secret. But he bumped into Princess Yan on the day he received the secret letter and was exposed. Without a choice, he could only tell Princess Yan and require her to keep it secret. Princess Yan also sensed something wrong and mored to tell her parents immediately. In the end, he could only agree to take her out of the pce to Endless Mountain to stop her.

    Naturally, there would be a huge team of shadow guards following along if he brought Princess Yan out of the pce. Helpless, Shadow could only find His Highness Crown Prince. He knew that only he would have ideas to avoid the shadow guards.

    "Shadow, could something have happened to your parents?" Rui¡¯er asked seriously.

    Shadow didn¡¯t answer, but his gentle eyes dimmed.

    "Big bro, we can¡¯t hide this from imperial father and mother, right...imperial father can take care of any big matters!" Yan¡¯er worshiped her father naturally from birth.

    Rui¡¯er and Shadow looked at her and nodded in agreement.

    In the hearts of all children, Long Feiye was a guardian god who could do anything. He protected the nation and every single one of them.

    "Let¡¯s go tell imperial father right now!" Yan¡¯er urged.

    Rui¡¯er stopped her. "Stinky girl, do you want to get Shadow yelled at? Let¡¯s take a look first. Maybe the Grand Tutor and Aunt Min hid somewhere to rest and there¡¯s nothing wrong at all."

    Rui¡¯er¡¯s words were obviously meant tofort Shadow. The three children tossed and turned for a long time before falling into a deep sleep. Shadow got up first thing the next morning. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake up His Highness and the princess, so he sat alone at the tent entrance. Unexpectedly, His Highness and the usually sleepy Princess Yan also got up early. The trio began to rush around day and night, arriving at Medical City before the time Rui¡¯er was expected to meet his grandpa. Rui¡¯er searched for a day and night to distract the shadow guards before they sneaked off to Endless Mountain.

    By the time Shadow was standing at the gates to the small courtyard and staring at its empty interior and tightly-shut doors, he stopped walking unconsciously.

    "Go!" Yan¡¯er tugged at his hand and strode into thepound.

    Shadow looked around and murmured, "Your Highness, princess....did we, find the wrong ce?"

    The courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and it was clear at a nce that no one had cleaned up here for a long time. Mother loved to tidy up the courtyard and lived in ces full of blooming flowers that were clean and neat. It wouldn¡¯t end up like this.

    The doors to the building had been locked from the outside, so it was obvious no one was here. Meanwhile, the tworge stone bath tubs ced by the house had one filled with countless moss and covered in a luxurious growth of vines while the other had been tidied out and left empty and clean. The air was filled with the scent of medicinal herbs. As they came closer to this bathtub, the fragrance grew stronger. Rui¡¯er knelt down to give a sniff before asking, "Shadow, is this used to take medicinal baths?"

    Shadow hurried over and sniffed carefully before nodding. "Father must have used it, I remember this smell!"

    Since youth, little Shadow had not only learned the Shadow Arts but medicine as well. He was very sensitive to the scents of medicine and he remembered the smell of his father¡¯s frequent medicinal baths.

    "Then there¡¯s no mistake. Where are Grand Tutor and the rest?" Yan¡¯er looked around curiously.

    As she spoke, Rui¡¯er looked guardedly at the ce beyond the gates. Shadow immediately looked over as well, while Yan¡¯er waste to notice and turned to see two figuresing back from a distance.

    Those two were naturally Gu Beiyue and Qin Min! Gu Beiyue was the same as always, with clothes as white as snow and a face as gentle as jade. But his face was obviously much, much paler. Qin Min seemed the same as well, but her eyes were haggard from the two years of hard work and helplessness.

    "Father, mother dearest!" Shadow happily ran out, too excited to remember using shadow arts as he rushed towards them. Over the past two years, mother would frequently write him letters to tell of the ces she and father had gone, what had happened, and ask after his situation.

    Back in Ningzhou, he would always leave a few words for father in his mother¡¯s letters. Over the past two years, father would always leave a few words for him under his mother¡¯s letters. He hid every single letter like a treasure!

    He always knew he wasn¡¯t their biological child, so in addition to fondness there was gratitude hidden in his heart towards them.

    He loved them too, too much.

    Shadow jumped into his mother¡¯s arms and hugged her tightly. After all, he was only a boy around ten, so how independent could he be? After being separated from his parents for so long, he couldn¡¯t help shedding tears no matter how obedient he was. Even someone older would instantly turn into a little kid in front of his or her parents.

    Qin Min treated this child as her own and subconsciously forgot he was even adopted. She embraced little Shadow without words, eyes red. Over the past two years, she had worried whether Shadow would be lonely, miss them, or think too much. She wrote him a letter once every ten days, sent to each medical clinic where someone else was sent to deliver into the pce. She went to all this trouble just to maintainpanionship with the boy.

    Simply speaking, all the letters she received were good, telling of Shadow get along with His Highness and the princess, speaking much of interesting anecdotes. Princess Yan filled up most of the content. Gu Beiyue nced at the two young masters in the courtyard and couldn¡¯t help frowning. However, he didn¡¯t speak but hugged Shadow lightly as he stroked the boy¡¯s head. "Chen¡¯er, were you tired after rushing all the way here£¿"

    Shadow had just lifted his head from his mother¡¯s embrace, tears still clinging to his face. He blossomed into a warm smile and reached over to hug his father. "Not tired, hehehe£¡"

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s tender gaze intensified as he studied him carefully. "You grew taller."

    "Father can still pick you." He picked up Shadow and smiled as he personally wiped away the boy¡¯s tears. Shy, Shadow immediately dropped his head in wipe away his own tears in a rush. Smiling soundlessly, Gu Beiyue lightly patted Shadow¡¯s back with his hand.

    Father and son didn¡¯t have many words, just like Long Feiye and Rui¡¯er. But a light caress and a hug was enough to supnt allnguage. Qin Min discovered Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er with a start. She was about to ask Shadow when he spoke up himself. "Mother, Princess Yan saw your letter. Only His Highness and Princess Yan know you two are here, the rest don¡¯t know."

    Qin Min nced at Gu Beiyue, who only shook his head at her silently. But she more or less understood what he meant. After all these years, they had tacit understanding of each other. Did this count as another form of intimacy£¿

    "If they came, then they came," Gu Beiyue said lightly.

    Shadow was still worried and shot a questioning look at his mother. Seeing her smile, he rxed.

    "Shadow, get down£¡"

    Although it was a happy asion to see Gu Beiyue holding Shadow, Qin Min quickly picked him out of his father¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Beiyue expend any strength, nor did he...have much strength left to use. After setting Shadow down, she took his left hand. Gu Beiyue smiled and took Shadow¡¯s right. Little Shadow looked up at his father, then at his mother, andughed out loud in joy. His smiles had always been the gentle type, so it was rare for him to smile until heughed.

    The mountain roads were too dark and the moon was hazy, so he didn¡¯t manage to see his father¡¯s face clearly. Currently, he was thinking that neither of his parents seem to object to His Highness Crown Prince or Princess Yaning along with him. Moreover, they were perfectly fine, so this shouldn¡¯t be anything serious. Even if it was something serious, with both father and mother here it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    Just like that, Shadow walked hand-in-hand with his parents slowly into the courtyard along the mountain path. Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er stood watching them from the entrance.

    "Big brother, you¡¯re too much of a worrywart. Grand Tutor and Aunt Min are fine£¡" Yan¡¯er said with a grin.

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t speak, but secretly exhaled. He had been fretting the entire way. He was about to head over when Yan¡¯er held him back, ordering him under her breath, "Stay put£¡ Big brother Shadow finally managed to get together with his mother and father. Why are you getting involved£¿ Let¡¯s ask Aunt Min for a meal and then leave."

    Rui¡¯er looked at her suspiciously. "You were the one who obviously insisted on getting involved, all right£¿ Would Ie if you didn¡¯t£¿"

    Yan¡¯er turned away with a serious tone. "I¡¯m just worried for big brother Shadow. Now he¡¯s fine. How about you leave first£¿"

    Rui¡¯er forced a smile. "Dream on£¡"

    If he left first, this girl definitely wouldn¡¯t go back. Although Rui¡¯er disliked girls who talked too much, he couldn¡¯t help speaking more than usual when it came to getting involved with his own talkative little sister. The siblings were still fighting when Gu Beiyue and the others came in.

    "Your Highness, Princess Yan." Gu Beiyue was about to bow when Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er pounced over at the same time.

    "Grand Tutor, Rui¡¯er missed you£¡"

    "Grand Tutor, Yan¡¯er missed you£¡"

    Rui¡¯er was faster and pounced on Gu Beiyue first, hugging him tightly so that Yan¡¯er, who was two steps behind, didn¡¯t brake in time and crashed into his back. She didn¡¯t even have time to pull back her hands and ended up hugging her brother instead.

    Rui¡¯er turned to look at her. "Imperial sister, what are you doing£¿"

    Yan¡¯er was angry enough to bite him, but she didn¡¯t. She quickly released her hands and circled behind the Grand Tutor to hug his thigh. Qin Min and Shadow were tickled by the sight while Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    "Grand Tutor, why did you let big brother Shadowe find you here?"

    "Grand Tutor, why did you and Aunt Min end up living here? Weren¡¯t you guys in the south?"

    "Grand Tutor, why did Aunt Min told big brother Shadow not to let anyone else know your whereabouts?"

    "Grand Tutor, do you and Aunt Min...hehe, have some unspeakable secret? Tell me, I promise I won¡¯t spill! I swear on my imperial father¡¯s name!"

    Yan¡¯er started asking nonstop questions until Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help snarking, "Would they tell you an unspeakable secret?"

    Yan¡¯er recovered her wits and huffed, wanting to kick him. But her questions were Shadow¡¯s own curious thoughts as well. He looked up at his mother with a questioning look.

    "All right, all right. It¡¯s the middle of the night, go inside first," Gu Beiyue remarked.

    Previous Chapter

    <h4> Ruyi¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    back from vacay, settled into work, and more or less ready to tackle thest 23 chapters of PGC. c¡¯mon, let¡¯s finish this by the end of august!

    once again, another chapter where the author floods the clever quips and girlish charms of Yan¡¯er under the spotlight...if only they wereing from a 16-year old, not this teeny tiny baby speaking with an adult¡¯s mouth.

    also i really, really wanted to trante the line this way:

    In the end, he could only agree to take her out of the pce to Endless Mountain to SHUT HER TRAP AND STOP HER WHINING

 Chapter 1349

    Chapter 1349: [10Year] Promise

    Upon entering the rooms, the three children sat down around the table in unison like schoolboys with their hands folded on the table. This scene made Gu Beiyue especially nostalgic: a few years ago in the pce, they had sat like this every morning in the pce to listen to him tell stories.

    He didn¡¯t have many stories himself, but spoke of history. Centuries of Cloud Realm Continent history were treated as tales that were easy to understand for the children. Rui¡¯er would always ask why this or that happened, while Yan¡¯er was more interested in this or that person. Little Shadow mostly remained silent until the two finished their questions before adding a few of his own. Gu Beiyue knew that these three weren¡¯t waiting for a story now, but his answer.

    Qin Min always wanted Shadow toe see him, but he refused. Yet at this point, it was time for Shadow toe. He had to personally give him the essence of the Shadow n. He never thought Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er woulde too. Since they were here, then it was impossible to hide the facts any longer. These were all children he¡¯d personally instructed, so he knew their tempers and matters of the heart thoroughly. Hiding his affliction from them would only raise their suspicions.

    Gu Beiyue sat down and the trio looked at him at the same time. Beneath themp light, Shadow immediately noticed his ashen face.

    ¡°Father, are you feeling unwell?¡± Shadow¡¯s calm heart grew uneasy again.

    ¡°Mm, father is sick,¡± Gu Beiyue replied.

    ¡°Grand Tutor!¡± Yan¡¯er eximed in rm.

    Sick, but not telling everyone. This...

    Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t speak, but his forehead knitted tightly as he realized things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought.

    Little Shadow quickly took his father¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell anything from it. He immediately looked towards his mother. Qin Min didn¡¯t know how to face these children, much less Gu Beiyue¡¯s ns. She only remained silent. Shadow looked back at his father with questioning eyes mixed with caution, apprehension, and anxiety.

    Gu Beiyue stroked his head and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just more serious than normal. I need time to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°So, father¡¯s already been here for a long time, right?¡± Shadow asked.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s guesses were right. He couldn¡¯t hide anything from these children¡¯s eyes. When he took in this boy, he only noticed his innate talent, but never expected him to be so intelligent and introspective. Perhaps he was born with it; perhaps Qin Min¡¯s teachings all those years were to me.

    Gu Beiyue admitted it. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve been here the entire time.¡±

    ¡°Grand Tutor, you¡¯ve been treating your illness for over two years?¡± Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asked.

    Before Gu Beiyue could reply, Shadow¡¯s tears flowed silently out of his eyes. He quickly wiped them away, but more welled up. He thought back to those days in Ningzhou. From that time on, father had started soaking in medicinal baths. Later in the capital city, father soaked in them often as well. Mother always told him that it was to nurture his body, not because he was sick. But now...

    Why was he such a fool? Why didn¡¯t he notice anything wrong? Leaving aside everything else, father¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t even enough to treat himself. That was enough to scare him. Shadow didn¡¯t want to cry, but his tears didn¡¯t listen to him and kept flowing. He silently wiped them away nonstop, but still couldn¡¯t stop them in time.

    Gu Beiyue began to fret. He quickly took Shadow into his arms just as Yan¡¯er burst into wails. Rui¡¯er took her into his arms to muffle her mouth.

    ¡°Grand Tutor, what¡¯s wrong with you? Speak,¡± Rui¡¯er¡¯s voice was a little choked up, but still calm.

    Gu Beiyue helped Shadow wipe away his tears while consoling, ¡°It¡¯s just a rather serious illness. It¡¯s been a while, don¡¯t worry, nothing big will happen.¡±

    Yan¡¯er pushed away her brother¡¯s hand at those words and cried, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell everyone? Why did you lie to everyone? Sob sob...Grand Tutor, you¡¯re a liar! You tricked everyone!¡±

    Shadow raised his head and choked, ¡°Father, you lied.¡±

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t know what to do. But he remained calm and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, give it another six months. Your imperial mother and your Grandpa Han Chen¡¯s Ten-Year Agreement will be up then. That¡¯s a tough battle with a lot at stake. If your imperial mother loses, she will have to stay in the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds¡¯ boundary to guard the tomb; if she wins, the northern border of Great Qin will be worry-free for at least several decades!¡±

    Although Han Chen had promised Long Feiye to protect the northern border for twenty years, in his, Long Feiye, and Han Yunxi¡¯s view, relying on his protection was ultimately temporary. It was a hard truth that one had to be strong on one¡¯s own. After all, Han Chen often went into seclusion and didn¡¯t take care of the Wolf Sect¡¯s affairs at all, while its eldest youngdy was no kind seed!

    Half a year earlier, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi took a personal trip to the Ice Sea and Mysterious Continent and inquired into news in the south. Gu Qishao¡¯s frequent trips there had also brought back a lot of news. The battle half a yearter would be difficult!

    Hearing the Grand Tutor¡¯s words, the three children fell silent and grew confused. They had no idea why this had anything to do with the Ten-Year Agreement. Gu Beiyue gently wiped away Shadow¡¯s tears and said, ¡°Shadow, father¡¯s illness is serious and still doesn¡¯t have a cure. Today father has told you all, so will you all keep it a secret for half a year?¡±

    Shadow¡¯s tears welled up again, even worse than before. Yan¡¯er began to cry soundlessly as well. Even the ever-cool Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help sniffling.

    After being sick for so many years with no cure in sight, what did that imply?

    They were young, but understood perfectly.

    Seeing the children¡¯s tears, Gu Beiyue felt a knife cut through his heart. These children should know about him least of all. If he realized Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er wereing, he might as well have made a secret trip to the capital city himself. Suppressing his heartache, he said, ¡°Esteemed Empress¡¯s Ten-Year Agreement is very important while the emperor is busy with national affairs daily. Let¡¯s consider this a little secret between all of us, all right? Once six months have passed and the Ten-Year Agreement is over, you can reveal it, all right?¡±

    Hearing this, the children finally understood why Gu Beiyue wanted to conceal the truth. But Qin Min turned away, wanting to cry herself.

    Half a year?

    Gu Beiyue only has half a year of life left!

    After the Ten-Year Agreement was over, the emperor and empress would no longer be able to see Grand Tutor Gu. The man named Gu Beiyue would never exist in this world again!

    Over the past two years, they had strove and worked hard. But his prophecy was like a curse on himself, fulfilled one after the other. He even estimated the time so urately.

    Gu Beiyue, you¡¯re lying again! You even lie to children!

    But I can¡¯t expose you.

    What would be the use if I did?

    If the emperor and empress knew of this, what could they do? He can¡¯t even save himself, so who can?

    It really was a good excuse not to disturb the Ten-Year Agreement!

    Gu Beiyue cradled little Shadow¡¯s hand and pinky-promised him. ¡°After half a year has passed, tell the emperor and esteemed empress in your father¡¯s ce about this matter, all right?¡±

    Originally, Qin Min could still stay strong. It had been a long, long time since her eyes were red-rimmed, but hearing this turned them red. That was because he used ¡°in your father¡¯s ce¡±!

    Little Shadow had no idea about the implications of that ¡°recement,¡± nor that his father wouldn¡¯t be alive in half a year¡¯s time to expose the lie and reveal his secret in person.

    Shadow hesitated.

    ¡°Father, what is your illness? Can you find a cure in six months¡¯ time? If you can¡¯t get better, will you...what will happen to you?¡± he asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a strange disease. Your mother has been looking for solutions the entire time. Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t be cured I can only soak in medicinal baths all day.¡± Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t give Shadow room to question him, but asked, ¡°Will you promise father?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shadow asked.

    Gu Beiyue gradually broke into a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it.¡±

    Shadow couldn¡¯t withstand his father¡¯s bluff at all. He immediately hooked his finger back. ¡°I believe it!¡±

    After their pinky promise was done, Gu Beiyue gave Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er his fingers too. ¡°Your Highness, princess, will you agree to this Half-Year Agreement?¡±

    Since Shadow had already agreed, why wouldn¡¯t they? When they thought of helping the Grand Tutor hide his lie from the emperor and empress, the brother and sister both trembled at the idea. They often hid minor matters, but something this big...

    Gu Beiyue seemed to see through their hearts as he said, ¡°Half a yearter, if His Majesty metes punishment, the Grand Tutor shall bear it.¡±

    Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er exchanged looks before extending their hands. Seeing this, Qin Min felt helpless and pained. But she still had to admire Gu Beiyue¡¯s strategy. If he said it was a minor illness or used another excuse, the children would never believe him. If he said he was seriously ill and had no way to cure himself, the children wouldn¡¯t even have room to suspect him.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er, you came out to practice martial arts, right?¡± Gu Beiyue asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a few days left,¡± Rui¡¯er replied honestly.

    ¡°Shadow needs to stay and practice martial arts with me. Yan¡¯er, you...¡± Before Gu Beiyue could finish, Yan¡¯er spoke up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay. If I do, imperial father¡¯s shadow guards wille looking for me. I...I¡¯ll go with big brother to Clearbreeze Peak.¡±

    If this was any other time, Rui¡¯er would definitely refuse. The girl was not only noisy but ordinary when it came to martial arts talent. Once she spent some time following him to Celestial Mountain to learn swordsmanship but almost annoyed his elders to death. She not only failed to learn the techniques but spoke a lot of nonsense.

    Under the circumstances, Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. ¡°All right, you go with me!¡±

    Just like that, Qin Min made some snacks for the children. Shadow stayed behind while Rui¡¯er left with Yan¡¯er to Medical City overnight for fear the shadow guards would fail to find them at daybreak. Before they parted, Yan¡¯er thought of Lil Thing and looked for it a bit before discovering it was looking at them from the roof.

    ¡°Lil Thing, are you leaving?¡± she shouted.

    Lil Thing seemed to understand her words. It shook its head and wanted to stay.

    ¡°Then you stay and keep Grand Tutorpany,¡± Yan¡¯er was about to leave when she turned to remind it, ¡°Grand Tutor is sick, don¡¯t bother him!¡±

    Lil Thing couldn¡¯t understand human speech, but it nodded whenever its little mistress and masters spoke. After sending off Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er, Gu Beiyue apanied Qin Min and Shadow to sleep on the same bed. Qin Min slept on the inside, Shadow in the middle, and Gu Beiyue on the very outside.

    Little Shadow was very well-behaved and was afraid to say too much even though he dearly wanted to for fear of tiring out his father. Hey on his back, held his mother and father¡¯s hand, and subconsciously fell asleep.

    After he did, Gu Beiyue got up. Lil Thing, who had been standing vigil the entire time, immediately jumped to his shoulders.

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350: [10Year] A worthwhile trip

    Lil Thing had long realized that something was wrong with the gentleman. As soon as it drew close to the courtyard, it caught the scent of medicine. It had even ran to the big stone tub just then to give it a sniff. Of course it knew the gentleman had poor health and that he soaked in medicinal baths. But this time it felt that something was off. Judging from the fragrance of that tub, the gentleman soaked for long periods of time inside.

    Gentleman, what¡¯s wrong with you?

    It had been a long time since Gu Beiyue saw Lil Thing, so he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to scratch its chin. Lil Thing stered itself against his long fingers and nuzzled lightly, its heart filled with endless sorrow that it couldn¡¯t voice. It silently vowed to ignore anyone who pestered or clung to it from now on. It wanted to spend all time with the gentleman and guard him.

    When Gu Beiyue left the building, Qin Min followed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to soak in your medicinal bath, otherwise...¡±

    Before Qin Min could finish, Gu Beiyue covered his voice and coughed in a muffled voice. Soon, fresh blood flowed out from his fingres.

    ¡°Hurry! I¡¯ve already finished boiling the medicinal soup!¡± Qin Min panicked.

    It was already the limit for Gu Beiyue tost so long in front of the children. He didn¡¯t make a peep, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. He stifled two more coughs and the blood stained his palm.

    Lil Thing was scared to death. It darted up and down and started to cheep. Qin Min plucked it up and warned it in low tones, ¡°No cheeping, it¡¯ll wake up little Shadow!¡±

    Both the medical acolytes and Shaoyao had gone down the mountain to buy firewood and food and wouldn¡¯t return until tomorrow. There was no one else who could help Qin Min now. She helped Gu Beiyue to the side of the bathtub and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Gu Beiyue took a breath, got into the tub by himself, and started coughing again. Afraid of waking up Shadow, he muffled his mouth with one hand and pointed at the firewood house with the other. Qin MIn recovered her wits and quickly ran over. She was constantly cooking medicinal soup and only needed to bring it over. Seeing her run, Lil Thing darted to the edge of the tub, pacing back and forth. It was almost close to tears at the sight of the gentleman.

    It couldn¡¯t be of any help!

    Very soon, Qin Min brought over a giant bucket of medicinal soup. She was such a weak girl with especially thin wrists, but still hauled over the huge bucket step by step. Seeing this, Lil Thing scampered over without hesitation and darted beneath the bucket, helping to lift it up and relieve some of Qin Min¡¯s burden. With its help, Qin Min quickly brought the medicinal soup to the edge of the tub. Naturally, soaking in a bath meant taking off one¡¯s clothes, but Gu Beiyue sprawled by the edge of the tub with nonstop, muffled coughs. He had no energy to unclothe himself. Qin Min¡¯s gaze grewplicated. She didn¡¯t think twice, but leaned over and muttered, ¡°Gu Beiyue, I¡¯ve offended!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where to start and called him by name directly without honorifics.

    Gu Beiyue, Gu Beiyue, Gu Beiyue!

    Calling him by first andst name, her tone was filled with some anger, though she didn¡¯t know what she was angry about. Nor was it clear whether Gu Beiyue heard her words. He was the one who often said ¡°I¡¯ve offended¡± in the past.

    Qin Min appeared calm, but she still had to take a deep breath before taking action. She undid Gu Beiyue¡¯s belt and helped him shed his outer robe. Seeing this, Lil Thing was stunned from the edge of the tub. But Qin Min quickly took off Gu Beiyue¡¯s inner robes as well.

    ¡°Cheep...¡± Lil Thing called out softly, though it was unclear what the cry was meant to express.

    Qin Min¡¯s ears were red by the time she took off Gu Beiyue¡¯s top, but she didn¡¯t dy and leaned down to pull open the waistband of Gu Beiyue¡¯s pants. At the sight, Lil Thing¡¯s fur all stood on end. It was puffed up! But that was all it did without taking any action. If it was anyone else being so disrespectful to the gentleman, it would bite them to death, but Qin Min wanted to save him!

    Currently, its heart was extremely...conflicted!

    Qin Min took off Gu Beiyue¡¯s pants and identally touched his leg in the process. She quickly avoided it while he stiffened obviously. But very soon, the two pretended that nothing had happened. Qin Min only left Gu Beiyue with a singleyer of underpants while he was too weak to refuse her actions. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he cooperated with her.

    When she rose, she whispered again, ¡°It really was rude, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Beiyue stifled another cough, unable to answer. If he could, what would he say? No one knew...

    Qin Min didn¡¯t dare look at him any longer. On the contrary, Lil Thing was dumbfounded as its fur stuck on end again. However, it was soon carried down by Qin Min to help her with the medicinal soup. With its assistance, Qin Min quickly filled up the tub with liquid. Gu Beiyue was still coughing, so Lil Thing circled around him anxiously. Qin Min could only wait helplessly until Gu Beiyue gradually calmed down. Both of them sat on the side to watch over him and wait.

    How many nights had she spent guarding by his side, looking at Gu Beiyue¡¯s ashen face and nking out? The days were hard. But the saddest thing was worrying everyday that even these hard days mighte to an end someday.

    Qin Min and Lil Thing watched over him for awhile before Gu Beiyue¡¯s coughing finally calmed. Seeing this, she exhaled in relief. Lil Thing looked at Qin Min for a while before jumping into herp and lightly nuzzling her, as if infort. Qin Min gently stroked Lil Thing as if consoling it back. She ced Lil Thing on the tub to watch and instructed, ¡°Guard him!¡±

    Lil Thing generally understood and nodded seriously.

    By the time Qin Min returned with hot water, Gu Beiyue had more or less recovered. He justcked any strength. If he wasn¡¯t leaning against the tub, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to sit up. Although his eyes were closed, he opened them when Qin Min came and remarked, ¡°You had to work hard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Qin Min¡¯s voice was also very faint.

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak much as if unclothing him had never happened.

    ¡°Give your hand,¡± Qin Min said. Gu Beiyue was confused until she reminded him, ¡°There¡¯s blood all over your face and hands. Don¡¯t stain the medicinal soup.¡±

    Gu Beiyue obediently gave her his hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended¡± and began to openly help him wipe off the blood. In the past it was all work done by the medical acolytes, but Qin Min was doing it for the first time tonight. Seeing this, Gu Beiyue was extremely quiet. She only held onto the first part of his hand and cleaned off the blood before immediately releasing him. Then she changed to another clean hot towel and said, ¡°Wipe the face too.¡±

    This time she didn¡¯t do it herself, but handed the warm towel directly to Gu Beiyue. He still didn¡¯t speak and wiped his own face. Once everything had been dealt with, Qin Min went inside the rooms to check on Shadow. When she was sure he was still asleep, she left.

    Just like before, she sat by the door to watch over Gu Beiyue. The lie of the Half-Year Agreement wasn¡¯t something she brought up again, nor did Gu Beiyue borate. Perhaps this counted as tacit cooperation.

    Lil Thing was so sad. It wished it could rush back to the capital city right now and tell Mama Yunxi and Papa Long about this. But it wasn¡¯t so stupid that it couldn¡¯t tell the gentleman was hiding the truth on purpose. It didn¡¯t understand what the gentleman and children had agreed to with their fingers, but now realized he wanted the children to keep this secret. The more it thought, the damper its eyes grew. It jumped off the high bathtub to lean against it in misery.

    By now it was nearly daybreak. Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er had returned to Medical City. Ever since Great Qin established its Department of Medicine, Medical City had changed from its past. It was just an ordinary city now and the academy was purely a medical school that didn¡¯t overly interfere with the medicalmunity or its rules. It only taught apprentices and cultivated doctors. Gu Beiyue¡¯s residence was still preserved and the forbidden grounds of the Poison Sect were blocked off because of the poisonous nts in the mountains. Gu Beiyue¡¯spound began Rui¡¯er¡¯s temporary residence whenever he came to practice martial arts.

    When they reached the estate, Yan¡¯er had long fallen asleep on her brother¡¯s back. Rui¡¯er was about to enter when he discovered something wrong. As expected, someone opened the door from inside before he could do it himself. The man who emerged was their familiar godfather, Gu Qishao!

    He had personallye to wait for Rui¡¯er but didn¡¯t expect to meet Yan¡¯er as well. After giving a start, he quickly curved his phoenix-like eyes into a satisfied smile. ¡°Mhm, it was a worthwhile trip!¡±

    Rui¡¯er was surprised as well. ¡°Godfather, why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Why did Yan¡¯ere?¡± Gu Qishao asked at the same time. He picked the girl off Rui¡¯er¡¯s back. She was so sleepy that she would be clueless even if it was a viin carrying her right now. There was no helping it, she trusted her big brother too much.

    Gu Qishao cradled Yan¡¯er and liked her more and more. ¡°My family¡¯s daughter grows more like her mother by the day, prettier and prettier.¡±

    Rui¡¯er pursed his mouth. Is godfather praising imperial mother or imperial sister?

    Gu Qishao walked into the rooms while asking, ¡°What kind of mischief were you up tost night to not return until this morning?¡±

    ¡°We just arrived at Medical City.¡± Rui¡¯er regretted his words as soon as he spoke them. He was tired after exhausting himself all night and identally made a slip.

    Gu Qishao set Yan¡¯er on the bed and tucked her in before turning back to examine Rui¡¯er. He lectured, ¡°Still young and of all things you learn, you learned to lie?¡±

    Rui¡¯er was guilty to begin with, so the words flustered him further. If it was anything else, he had no qualms, but this concerned his Half-Year Agreement with the Grand Tutor!

    What to do?

    His mind turned furiously but couldn¡¯t think up a reasonable excuse. Gu Qishao drew closer and loomed down in front of Rui¡¯er with a grin. ¡°Tell godfather what you siblings were up to? Where¡¯s little Shadow? He¡¯s not following Yan¡¯er anymore?¡±

    What to do?

    Rui¡¯er took a step back as his lips moved soundlessly.

    Why did I see godfather now of all times? Of all the people to run into, why did it have to be him?

    Currently, Rui¡¯er was dearly missing Yan¡¯er¡¯s babbling mouth. He wished she could wake up and help him answer their godfather¡¯s question. But Yan¡¯er remained lying on the bed with limbs akimbo, sleeping soundly...

    Gu Qishao might not look old, but he had been shrewd since he was young. His smile grew more guileless as he said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, something must be up!¡±

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: [10Year] Seeing through</h4>

    It wasmon knowledge that Yan¡¯er loved to sleep and that waking her up would have serious consequences. However, Rui¡¯er went out of his way to avoid his godfather¡¯s question by circling around him, pouncing on the bed, and dragging Yan¡¯er up. She was so drowsy that she didn¡¯t resist and remained asleep.

    Rui¡¯er could only release her and holler, "Xuanyuan Yan, it¡¯s on fire!"

    "Ah...!" Yan¡¯er immediately sat upright with wide, sleepy eyes. "Fire?"

    Rui¡¯er squinted and said, "Wake up."

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s face immediately fell as she gave him a punch, but Rui¡¯er had enough foresight to hurriedly back away. When she turned to chase him off the bed, she realized with a start that Godfather Qi was standing on the side, looking at her. She froze andpletely woke up.

    This godfather wasn¡¯t just her foster father, but her secret master! Zhao mama taught her a lot of mon sense" through this godfather¡¯s father, a fact she discovered justst year. Of course, what she loved wasn¡¯t the mon sense" he taught her, but the frequent snacks and sweets he sent over from all corners of Cloud Realm Continent.

    "Little Yan¡¯er, did you miss godfather?" Gu Qishao asked with a grin.

    "Of course! I almost missed you to death!" Yan¡¯er grinned slyly and added right after, "Heheh, what kind of goodies did you bring to eat this time? Let me guess."

    Rui¡¯er stood on the sidelines without a word and a forced smile on his face. Gui Qishao waved his hands. "I didn¡¯t know you littless was here, so I didn¡¯t bring a thing. Whatever you want to eat, godfather will go find right away."

    Only then did Yan¡¯er sense something wrong. Godfather had ran into them by chance, note see them on purpose. When did godfather show up? Her heart lurched and she slowly turned towards her big brother. Rui¡¯er was still smiling because he was certain Yan¡¯er could deal with it.

    Seeing this reaction, Yan¡¯er was more convinced that something was up!

    Her eyes spun before she grinned again, curved and charming. "I want to eat...I want to eat the tangyuan of that old meatbun shop south of the city!"

    Rui¡¯er pped his forehead,pletely speechless. Where was one supposed to get tangyuan from a meatbun shop? Moreover, there was only one old shop south of the city and they sold noodles! The old meatbun shop in Medical City was north of the city!

    Gu Qishaoughed out loud. "Done! Little Yan¡¯er, you just wait. Godfather will buy some right away!"

    So speaking, he left.

    Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er exchanged looks until they were sure Gu Qishao was gone before she hurried forward to murmur, "What¡¯s going on? Why did you trick me again?"

    "When I carried you back, godfather was already waiting in the room. He asked what we were up to and where little Shadow went. I said something wrong by ident and exposed us!" Rui¡¯er said anxiously.

    "What did you say wrong?" Yan¡¯er grew anxious as well.

    "I said we just got to Medical City and godfather didn¡¯t believe it," Rui¡¯er replied.

    The luggage in the rooms had long proved they¡¯d arrived beforehand.

    "Idiot!" Yan¡¯er red at him before asking, "What do we do now?"

    "Scatter and have the shadow guards hold him back," Rui¡¯er said seriously. Imperial father¡¯s shadow guards all liked to stop godfather in his tracks. Yan¡¯er had no other solutions and nodded.

    Thus, brother and sister took up their luggage and quietly slipped out the door. But they¡¯d hardly crossed the threshold when a light cough sounded from the roof. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t even bother calling for the shadow guards. He pulled Yan¡¯er after him and ran.

    Mhm, there was no need to look to know their godfather was above them.

    Rui¡¯er was used to practicing martial arts for years but was stillying his foundational skills at a time like this. Compared to Gu Qishao, his martial arts were still weaker. And Yan¡¯er only had a smidgen of kungfu. The old master of Celestial Mountain didn¡¯t ssify her as a waste in lieu of saving Long Feiye some face.

    Gu Qishao did a few somersaults andnded in front of the siblings, blocking them. He was still smiling. "Little Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re not eating the tangyuan from the meatbun store anymore? Where are you going?"

    Yan¡¯er was especially abashed as sheughed, while Rui¡¯er lowered his head. Despite being deceived, Gu Qishao was still grinning. Seeing that both children didn¡¯t fight, he took their hands in his own. "Come, I¡¯ll take you to eat the meatbun store¡¯s tangyuan!"

    Gu Qishao really did take Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er to that old noodle shop and called for a bowl of their signature noodles for each of them. He especially instructed the kitchens to add Yan¡¯er¡¯s favorite eggs cooked sunny-side up. The two children were indeed hungry and the noodles were delicious, but they couldn¡¯t taste a bit of it.

    After finishing his noodles, Gu Qishao asked, "Sleepy?"

    Rui¡¯er nodded honestly. How couldn¡¯t he be sleepy after staying up all night? If not for his heart hanging in his chest, he¡¯d be dozing off by now. Yan¡¯er replied with a yawn.

    "Then go back and sleep," Gu Qishao said cheerily.

    Both Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er exchanged looks and felt more insecure. They kept thinking that godfather was leaving some big ace to deal with them. Back at the medical academy, Gu Qishao still didn¡¯t do a thing. He doted on children so much, how could he bear to force them? He had Yan¡¯er sleep well but went to stare at Rui¡¯er at the head of his bed. No amount of sleepiness could stand his godfather¡¯s cheerful scrutiny. Atst, Rui¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand it and said, "Godfather, spare me."

    "Spare you what?" Gu Qishao feigned ignorance.

    Rui¡¯er sat up helplessly. "I really can¡¯t say anything about this. I promised someone!"

    "Who did you promise?" Gu Qishao asked.

    "I can¡¯t say. Godfather, a gentleman¡¯s promise is worth a thousand gold. Rui¡¯er can¡¯t be someone who breaks his word!" Rui¡¯er dered.

    Gu Qishao grew sly. He didn¡¯t really want to know the secret, but was just worried that he¡¯d be tricked. But while he was acting foxy, the door was suddenly thrust open and Yan¡¯er walked in with a face full of grievances. Rui¡¯er and Gu Qishao had hardly made heads or tails of her when she began to cry.

    "Godfather, I¡¯ll tell! I¡¯ll tell! It¡¯s rted to the Grand Tutor. We have an agreement with the Grand Tutor that we can¡¯t tell anyone else!"

    Yan¡¯er had been tossing and turning on the bed with all sorts of worries and guess about their godfather¡¯s ace move. Although she was sleepy as death, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. To her this was torture, too painful! If she couldn¡¯t say something, she felt like her heart was being crushed by a stone and all kinds of ufortable.

    But she could only reveal that it was something rted to the Grand Tutor. As for the details, she¡¯d die before she revealed them.

    By now, Rui¡¯er had fallen apart.

    Gu Qishao¡¯s eyes flickered with aplex expression, but he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He said, "Since it¡¯s an agreement, I won¡¯t ask. But honesty towards family has to start from a young age."

    "What about enemies?" Yan¡¯er asked.

    "You¡¯re already enemies, so why talk about trust? ¡¯Soldiers never tire of deceit,¡¯ understand?" Gu Qishao retorted.

    Yan¡¯er nodded immediately and felt that made sense. Gu Qishao walked over and patted her on the head. "Your father tricked me multiple times in the past!" he muttered.

    Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t understand, but Gu Qishao just urged her to go to bed. She looked at her brother, a little confused. Godfather¡¯s really not asking? That doesn¡¯t feel right, ah. Rui¡¯er was suspicious as well. But besides believing him for the time being, what else could he do?

    Thus, the two very tired children went to sleep. Gu Qishao left and searched all of medical academy without finding Gu Beiyue. Without hesitation, he went to Endless Mountain. [1] The two children had appeared at Medical City without little Shadow in tow, while their secret was rted to Gu Beiyue. Without a doubt, Gu Qishao had to be around the city if not within the city itself. Endless Mountain was the best suspect.

    Endless Mountain was vast, so Gu Qishao searched for quite a while before finally spotting a smallpound on its side. Gu Beiyue had just finished instructing little Shadow and was preparing to soak in the medicinal bath.

    Lil Thing sensed Gu Qishao as soon as he approached the courtyard. Gu Beiyue looked back and spotted the familiar red robes with a start.

    Gu Qishao!

    Gu Qishao entered thepound. His sensitivity to the scent of medicine was higher than ordinary people, so he immediately knew something was wrong. He could conclude that Gu Beiyue was using vast quantities of medicine everyday! His eyes swept across the courtyard and rested on arge bathtub by the gates as his brows creased.

    Complex emotions flittered past Gu Beiyue¡¯s eyes as he realized the matter couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Step by step, Gu Qishao walked close and knitted his brows to stare at Gu Beiyue for a long time. "Medicine nerd, you...what¡¯s wrong?"

    Gu Beiyue didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, Qin Min and little Shadow walked out to see Gu Qishao and froze in shock on the spot. In the silence, Gu Qishao suddenly roared at Gu Beiyue, "Just what¡¯s wrong with you?!"

    Qin Min and Shadow were both scared, but Shadow immediately ran forward to push Gu Qishao aside. He didn¡¯t speak, but formed his hands into fists to re at him. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to yell at father, not when father was still sick!

    Gu Qishao ignored Shadow and was still angry. "How many days do you have left? You actually...you even hid it from me!"

    Who was Gu Qishao? Pill Fiend!

    He could tell the seriousness of the condition and how sick one was just by the quantity of medicine. Using this much medicine would make it hard to survive even half a year, to say nothing of one! He always assumed this medical nerd was running all over Great Qin in the past two years, busying himself building medical clinics for the people. Who knew he was actually this ill!

    Gu Qishao was so furious he almost lost all reason. He punched the wall andughed coldly. "You even lied to me! Even hid it from me!"

    Back then, when he was on that mountain behind the army camp and walking towards death step by step, it was this medical nerd who spent days by his side. When he couldn¡¯t stand the torture anymore, it was this man who had embraced and soothed him. During those days, Gu Beiyue would always ask again and again in his ear, "Little Qi, if you died, what would Poisonss do?"

    If not for Gu Beiyue and his words, Gu Qishao wouldn¡¯t have resisted the urge to kill himself right then and there.

    "Gu Beiyue, if you died, what would Poisonss do?" Gu Qishao asked back.

    Qin Min was even more startled by these words. She seemed to understand something, or rather¡ªdiscovered a secret! Her hands went to muffle her mouth unconsciously.

    And yet...

    1. ÎÞÑÂÉ½ wuya shan - In hindsight it might have been better to trante this as "Cliffless Mountain," but what¡¯s done is done for now.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: [10Year] A big liar</h4>

    Amidst Qin Min¡¯s shock, Gu Beiyue remained calm. "Little Qi, Poisonss has the emperor, so I¡¯m not worried."

    At that moment, Qin Min couldn¡¯t figure out what Gu Qishao meant by "what would Poisonss do" or what Gu Beiyue meant by "I¡¯m not worried." Was he talking about the protection of the Shadow n or...

    Yet Gu Qishao only asked, "If you die, what of Great Jing¡¯s medical division?"

    Gu Beiyue was calm as ever. "It hasn¡¯t needed me for a long time. I¡¯ve left it for over two years."

    "What will I do?" Gu Qishao demanded.

    Gu Beiyue gave a start and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to answer.

    Again, Gu Qishao asked, "What will Qin Min and Gu Nanchen do?"

    Gu Beiyue also had nothing to say in reply.

    Gu Qishao broke into a bitterugh and turned without a word. Gu Beiyue chased after him, but Gu Qishao ran too quickly for him to catch up with his current stamina. Qin Min and little Shadow hurriedly chased after them too. Qin Min stopped Gu Beiyue, while little Shadow caught up to Gu Qishao.

    Qin Min couldn¡¯t think straight after all of Gu Qishao¡¯s "but what would we dos," nor did she want to understand. She just wanted Gu Beiyue to be well. Even if he gave up, she didn¡¯t want to! Gu Beiyue must had no idea that she¡¯d already tossed away the little dagger he gave her into the deep pool beneath the waterfall.

    "You can¡¯t run anymore!" Qin Min scolded.

    Gu Beiyue¡¯splexion looked terrible as he shouted, "Shadow, stop your Uncle Qi!"

    Shadow gripped Gu Qishao by the hand and said, "Uncle Qi, father says you can¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t make father angry anymore!"

    Gu Qishao shook him free and snapped, "Your father¡¯s almost dead. He might not survive past half a year!"

    Hearing this, Shadow was stunned on the spot. Gu Qishao left withrge strides and soon vanished into the mountain forests. Little Shadow slowly turned his head to see his mother supporting his father. Gradually, his eyes grew red as tears fell from the corners. As they turned his vision blurry, he couldn¡¯t see his parents anymore. The skies seemed to have darkened and his world copsed.

    "Father!" he sobbed out with a howl. "Father, you lied! You lied..."

    Qin Min rushed over and tried to hug little Shadow, but he shoved her aside. He didn¡¯t run out, but forwards to throw himself at his father and bawl.

    "You lied! The Half-Year Agreement is a lie! Father, Shadow won¡¯t rece you. Shadow never wants to take your ce...I don¡¯t want to..."

    How could that agreement and "in his ce" be so cruel?

    Gu Beiyue looked down at the still young child and finally shed tears...

    ¡ª

    Half a monthter, Gu Qishao returned with Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, Tang Li, Ning Jing, Mu Linger, Jin Zi, and the vice academy head of Medical City. Rui¡¯er didn¡¯t go find Han Chen and came back with Yan¡¯er. The usual empty, deserted courtyard was suddenly full of people. But it wasn¡¯t lively at all, and everyone was very quiet.

    Only here did everyone realized knowing about the matter wouldn¡¯t help Gu Beiyue¡¯s condition at all. If even he couldn¡¯t cure the disease, what could the rest of them do?

    Just keep himpany.

    Warm him with theirpanionship.

    But that was equal to saying goodbye, a long farewell. No matter how much time there was, eventually they had to bid bye-bye. Han Yunxi might¡¯ve been angry or sad, but she ended up staring at Gu Beiyue for an entire day without saying a word. Long Feiye sat alone outside the courtyard and didn¡¯t ask him a single word. Mu Linger wept while looking at Qin Min¡¯s prescriptions, but after countless times she still couldn¡¯t see anywhere she could change. It was already a very perfect form, but unfortunately all it did was suppress coughs without curing the illness.

    Gu Qishao came back with a huge pile of life-preserving pills, but they were no better at helping Gu Beiyue¡¯s condition than his medicinal baths. Gu Beiyue began to soak in them starting in the afternoons. Besides Qin Min, all the females kept their distance. Gu Beiyue wanted them to leave the mountain, but they refused and just sat cross-legged outside thepound. Meanwhile, Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, Tang Li, Jin Zi, and Shen Jueming all sat around Gu Beiyue to guard him.

    This scene made Gu Beiyue unsure whether to cry orugh. His heart was stifled but also...warmed!

    Looking at Long Feiye so silent, he couldn¡¯t help saying, "Your Highness..."

    Long Feiye and Rui¡¯er both turned at the voice, making Gu Beiyue realize he¡¯d spoken out loud. Rui¡¯er wore a face full of confusion, but Long Feiyeughed helplessly. He knew that Gu Beiyue was referring to him. There were too many reminiscences and trust contained in that single "Your Highness." Gu Beiyue must be nostalgic for the past.

    Perhaps everyone turned nostalgic when they were on the cusp of death?

    Long Feiye exhaled and walked closer. He didn¡¯t speak, but waited for Gu Beiyue. Yet Gu Beiyue was also silent for a long time, staring at him before finally saying, "Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry. This subject cannot apany you for much longer. Regarding the medical division, this subject has already¡ª"

    Long Feiye raised a hand to gesture for him to stop. "Gu Beiyue, I didn¡¯te to hear yourst words!" He turned and strode out withrge steps. Tang Li instantly chased after him. He was usually a chatterbox, but he didn¡¯t know how to talk at times like these. Seeing this, Rui¡¯er and Gu Qishao also followed him out.

    In the courtyard, only Shen Jueming and Jin Zi were left with Qin Min. Shen Jueming was old and sat far away. At the moment he was looking at Gu Beiyue and secretly wiping away his tears. Perhaps at this moment Gu Beiyue wasn¡¯t His Excellency Academy Head to him, but just...a child, a child with a bitter life.

    Only Jin Zi sat directly in front of Gu Beiyue. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the man at all, but he still came after hearing the news. After hesitating, he ventured, "Grand Tutor Gu, Ning Cheng often spoke of you back in Northern Li. He definitely doesn¡¯t know about this, so you can take me as him as I rece him to apany you."

    .

    Gu Beiyue creased his brows. He didn¡¯t feel bad at first, but hearing these words gradually filled his gentle eyes with sorrow.

    "All right," he said, "Thank him on my behalf."

    The first day passed thus in silence.

    Qin Min saw all these people in the courtyard and realized for the first time that it could still be cold and chilly with a crowd.

    That night, no on slept.

    However, the next morning Han Yunxi stalked into the courtyard while Gu Beiyue was still soaking in his bath. She didn¡¯t have time to mind propriety and rushed in front of him to dere, "Gu Beiyue, before finding a cure, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!"

    "Esteemed Empress can¡¯t forget your Ten-Year Agreement! There¡¯s still six months left, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on this subordinate," Gu Beiyue used a stern tone for the first time to speak to her.

    "Ten-Year Agreement?" Han Yunxiughed coldly. "It¡¯s not as important as your life!"

    As soon as she entered the building, she found Qin Min, Mu Linger, Gu Qishao, and Shen Jueming.

    She said, "Qin Min, tell us whatever you need help with. As long as he still has a breath left, I¡¯ll chop anyone who dares to give up!"

    Long Feiye and Gu Beiyue had once joined hands to lie to her; Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, and Gu Beiyue had also allied together to trick her; now Gu Beiyue had lied to everyone.

    Are all these men big fat liars?

    Han Yunxi was almost insane with rage!

    Qin Min nodded instantly. "Good! Whoever gives up gets chopped up!"

    Atst after all these years, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. Atst there were people apanying her to keep going. Although she knew there was no solution, she still gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t give up!

    Mu Linger and the others nodded as well before she added, "Big sis, curing the symptoms and treating the root cause have simrities between them. I refuse to believe the curse, I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t figure this prescription out!"

    Gu Qishao nced at her and didn¡¯t want to interrupt, but his heart knew best after reading the prescription yesterday. Even if Mu Linger pondered the prescription to pieces, it was useless. Currently, he was only thinking of one thing: simply turning Gu Beiyue into a Poison Gu human before his condition went out of control. Unfortunately, it was impossible to find the poisons for raising poison gu anymore.

    Han Yunxi dragged over Qin Min to ask about Gu Beiyue¡¯s condition. She dearly wished she could use her modern medical knowledge to diagnose Gu Beiyue. At least that could give them a clear direction for treatment. But Qin Min said a lot of things and Han Yunxi still couldn¡¯t identify the illness. It was simr to consumption, or asthma, but not exactly. The more they learned, the more they realized it was incurable, but none of them wanted to say that out loud or give up. Time passed like thus, one, two, three days...

    Until one day, QIn Min and Han Yunxi were buried in a pile of medical books, Mu Linger and Shen Jueming were buried in a pile of medicinal ingredients, and Gu Qishao suddenly dered, "Treat a dead horse as a living one. Mu Linger, let¡¯s figure out a life-saving remedy! Not to cure the disease, but preserve his life!"

    Everyone looked up in shock.

    Not to cure the disease, but preserve his life.

    This...

    The sickness was fatal enough to take a life, so how could they preserve it? Though the words were different, the principles were simr. Han Yunxi thought it over and felt the words were familiar. She was about to speak when Qin Min blurted out, "Right! Don¡¯t cure the disease, but preserve his life!"

    As she spoke, she rushed towards a bookshelf and started searching like a madwoman for a book. Everyone looked at her curiously, but Gu Qishao ignored her and told Mu Linger, "Think up some life-preserving elixirs, try to make themst as long as you can."

    Life-preserving elixirs were used in times of crises or near death. The most special type was life-sustaining pill, a medicine that forced the body to hold on while sick. But the effects could onlyst one or two days. After it wore off, the patient would die in even more agony. Only patients requested the pill themselves; usually, doctors wouldn¡¯t prescribe them proactively.

    Mu Linger shook her head. "Grand Tutor Gu will feel very ufortable."

    Gu Qishao had more or less lost his reason by now and was about to speak when Qin Min eximed, "I found it! I found it!"

    Everyone looked over and saw her holding a medical book on the art of acupuncture.

    "Qin Min, what¡¯s going on?" Han Yunxi asked urgently.

    "Don¡¯t treat the illness but preserve his life. There¡¯s a solution, a solution!" Qin Min was almost incoherent with excitement. After all these years, she finally revealed the same heartfelt smile she¡¯d worn back then under the sky full of fireworks in Ningzhou. She said...

    Previous Chapter

    <h4> Ruyi¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Atst after all these years, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. Atst there were people apanying her to keep going. Although she knew there was no solution, she still gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t give up!

    this, i think, is what i find cruelest about gu beiyue: not that he¡¯s suffering in silence, but that he forbade qin min from telling anyone and in short dragged her to suffer with him and for him <strong>all alone. </strong>he knew she was desperate, he saw her crying, but at the same time he let it go on while they both knew death was imminent.

    i mean, i¡¯m not expecting him to be some perfect parable of a saint or pity qin min¡¯s state, but neither did i sense any, well, human empathy or even proactive reaching out. it¡¯s like he turned himself into a doll to let qin min treat and feed and take care of him as much as she likes. he doesn¡¯t resist her, he somewhat supports her with research and discussing treatment ns, but there¡¯s a gaping abyss he never tried (or wanted) to fill as emotional support. *throws up my hands* how am i supposed to ship this couple when they¡¯re currently so one-sided?

    but ALSO: mad props to Gu Qishao for finally getting everyone into the loop and in front of Gu Beiyue¡¯s face! honestly, if they dragged out the suffering of the GuQin couple (and Shadow!! poor little Shadow who¡¯s only 10 at most!!) any longer i was gonna go hack a doctor myself~

 Chapter 1353

    Chapter 1353: [10Year] Life and death struggle

    Qin Min walked over with the medical book and said excitedly, ¡°This medical book was given to me by an old uncle while I was practicing medicine and saving people at inns! The acupuncture techniques recorded in it are very strange, different from ordinary medical theory! We¡¯re so worried about prescribing the right medicine while this one is all about strengthening the body¡¯s constitution so it can fight off disease on its own.¡±

    Everyone present knew medicine and understood what she meant by her words. Just like Gu Qishao said, since they couldn¡¯t cure the illness they might as well preserve the life! Everyone had been digging towards a dead end for the best remedy but ignored this angle. From the perspective of martial arts, you could rely on strengthening your body to fight off disease. Although it wouldn¡¯t cure anything, it at least gave the body skills to fight off illness and kept one¡¯s life. In Cloud Realm Continent, there was a popr saying that one who cultivated to the top of ¡°force¡± and ¡°qi¡± would resist all injuries and disease to achieve an immortal body. No one had ever reached the zenith, but few had resisted many diseases and traumas through qi cultivation.

    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s hope if we have Grand Tutor Gu cultivate true qi?¡± Mu Linger eximed in delight.

    Gu Qishao rubbed his chin. ¡°With his current body it¡¯s uncertain whether he can make it in cultivation. He might not have enough time either.¡±

    Han Yunxi suddenly rushed out the door and called in Long Feiye and the rest to tell them the good news. Hearing this, Gu Beiyue gave a start before breaking into a bitter smile. Leaving aside its sess rate, this really was a solution and path. Why didn¡¯t he think of it before? Why be so attached to finding a remedy with medicine? Long Feiye¡¯s expression wasplicated as he told Gu Beiyue, ¡°I¡¯ll try channeling some true qi with you.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Ten-Year Agreement...¡± Gu Beiyue hadn¡¯t finished before Han Yunxi cut him off.

    She said with a smile, ¡°The Ten-Year Agreement is between Han Xiang and me. Why should a man like him get involved in women¡¯s matters?¡±

    Everyoneughed at those words. How could Long Feiye be interested in affairs of women? Han Yunxi was the sole exception, but she didn¡¯t like this kind of exception either. Naturally, Long Feiye would be watching on the sidelines for the Ten-Year Agreement and not get involved. Gu Beiyue alsoughed and had no retort.

    Yet Qin Min said, ¡°Your Majesty, Beiyue¡¯s body is too weak. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stand too much true qi. One must be very cautious in this matter.¡±

    Qin Min¡¯s worries were well-founded. Long Feiye nodded and was about to speak when Rui¡¯er eximed, ¡°Imperial father, I¡¯ll invite grandfather here. Perhaps he¡¯ll have a solution!¡±

    Rui¡¯er was supposed to be at Clearbreeze Peak by now. Because of the Grand Tutor¡¯s matters, he asked for a leave with his grandpa. Han Chen¡¯s true qi was much stronger than Long Feiye¡¯s. At the very least, with him here there was still a way to salvage the situation if an ident ured, so it was anotheryer of guarantee.

    The next day, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi personally left with Rui¡¯er to Clearbreeze Peak to invite Han Chen off the mountain. Even Rui¡¯er himself could do it with a single word. Sometimes things between people were just a matter of fate. Han Chen and Han Yunxi didn¡¯t have much fate with each other, but it was Rui¡¯er the grandson who was specially doted on. Usually Han Chen might not care about replying at all when others asked 10 questions, but he answered whatever Rui¡¯er asked.

    Ten years had already passed. Han Yunxi had been suffused with a feminine charm and was noble and elegant; Long Feiye was more calm and mature, the deep look in his eyes full of masculinity. Han Chen didn¡¯t seem much older, perhaps as a result of his clear heart andck of desires, perhaps because of the density of his true qi. His coldly handsome looks and refined body, along with his elegant and measured steps, really made it hard for anyone to guess his age.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye walked hand-in-hand in front while Han Chen held Rui¡¯er¡¯s hand behind them to be this world¡¯s most serene and noble scenery.

    Seeing Han Chen appear, everyone else in the courtyard grew at ease.

    Long Feiye had already told him what happened. Even though there was a group of people waiting for Han Chen in the courtyard, he treated them all as air and walked straight into the house. The strong had their own rights and everyone was aware of this senior¡¯s temper, but they still respected his power and identity.

    Long Feiye told Gu Beiyue seriously, ¡°Senior and I can join forces to shield you with true qi, with him being the main force and Iplementary. But it¡¯s also a life and death struggle. If you can endure the true qi and turn it into your own, you can preserve this life. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even live half a year.¡±

    Everyone was astonished at the words. Little Shadow couldn¡¯t help throwing himself into his mother¡¯s arms while Qin Min bit her lips as her heart pounded.

    ¡°Come in after you¡¯ve thought it over,¡± Long Feiye said before entering the house with Han Chen.

    Gu Beiyue had long expected this oue. There was no solution with a guaranteed sess rate of saving his life. He walked towards Qin Min and little Shadow before gently rubbing thetter¡¯s head with a whisper. ¡°Chen¡¯er, wait for father, all right?¡±

    Little Shadow bravely held back his tears and looked up to dere loudly, ¡°All right!¡±

    Gu Beiyue looked at Qin Min next, smiling gently. ¡°Wait for me, all right?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Min couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was acting in front of the crowd or wishing here to wait for him from the bottom of his heart. She wasn¡¯t sure whether he wanted her to wait for him as a wife, or as Dr. Qin. At any rate, her heart was filled with joy. No matter which identity, he had given her the chance to wait.

    She replied, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    The moment Gu Beiyue stepped into the house, Gu Qishao couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Medical nerd, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    ¡°Grand Tutor, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er chorused.

    ¡°Grand Tutor, Linger will wait for you too!¡± Mu Linger forced herself to smile.

    ¡°Beiyue, I believe in you,¡± Han Yunxi said sincerely.

    Jin Zi purposely got to his feet. ¡°Grand Tutor Gu, Ning Cheng will wait for you.¡±

    Lil Thing didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it understood everyone was here to save the gentleman. It hastily jumped on the gentleman¡¯s shoulder and reached out its paws to hug the gentleman¡¯s face, nuzzling softly in hopes of lending him some strength. Gu Beiyue looked at the crowd of people, then at Lil Thing, and suddenly felt like he had set roots down and found a home. This little courtyard didn¡¯t seem as cold and deste as it used to be. He nodded and walked withrge strides into the room.

    Next woulde days of waiting. The courtyard was very small and only had one building, so the adults slept in the outdoors while the three children moved into the stove room temporarily. Tang Hongdou and little Linger hadn¡¯te. Mu Linger left little Linger in the Tang n and entrusted Lady Tang to look after them.

    They ended up waiting for several days.

    Jin Zi wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but he purposely spoke up to ask after Su Xiaoyu¡¯s situation. At Tiger¡¯s Den, everyone had shared life and death together and ten years had passed since then. Su Xiaoyu should¡¯ve grown up by now. She hadn¡¯t followed Han Chen to Cloud Realm Continent over the years but was away and across the Ice Sea. Han Yunxi had no way to keep in touch with her either. Three years ago, Han Chen sent Su Xiaoyu to northern Mysterious Continent to gain experience and her current status was unclear.

    For the children of Mysterious Continent, gaining experience was very important. It symbolized their growth and independence. Only those who came back alive could be affirmed by the n and gain their cultivation knowledge. Jin Zi listened to Han Yunxi¡¯s answer and said coldly, ¡°With Su Xiaoyu¡¯s temper and skills, she¡¯ll definitely make it back alive.¡±

    Mu Linger added, ¡°Big sis, if little Yu¡¯er had started training with Senior Han Chen earlier, you might not need to face off against Han Xiang at all.¡±

    Little Yu¡¯er was jealously protective, short tempered, and used ruthless methods. If she had the strength, she might really do away with Han Xiang ahead of time instead. Han Yunxi had received a letter from little Yu¡¯er very early on reminding her that Han Xiang wasn¡¯t righteous. Add that to investigation from recent years and Han Yunxi basically had an idea of the woman she¡¯d never met. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Han Xiang trying any tricks at the Ten-Year Agreement. After all, Han Chen would be presiding over the affair!

    During their days of waiting, everyone only talked a bit after Jin Zi asked of little Yu¡¯er. Besides that, they spent the time anxious and silent. The fresh air of the mountains grew heavy as if shrouded in an eternal fog. The distance of one door and a set of walls left life and death uncertain.

    Late on the tenth night, Gu Beiyue¡¯s wretched cries suddenly emerged from the room. Everyone was startled awake from their dreams and seemed to rush towards the door at the same time. Qin Min was at the very front and almost ran inside, but Han Yunxi grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Qin Min, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Disturbing them now was absolutely forbidden.

    Qin Min calmed down and silently went to one side. But soon afterwards came Gu Beiyue¡¯s sessive pained cries. He might be sickly, but he wasn¡¯t weak or whiny! Since childhood he had suffered from illness and pain. Who had ever heard him cry out? Even Qin Min, who had spent thest two years with him, had witness his misery but never heard his cries.

    Just what was he enduring now?

    Qin Min¡¯s heart clenched along with everyone else¡¯s. Han Yunxi almost ran in herself, but it was Gu Qishao who stopped her this time. She had never seen him look so serious.

    He said, ¡°Poisonss, no!¡±

    The only thing to do was wait.

    A long timeter, Gu Beiyue¡¯s pained cries finally settled down. But everyone¡¯s hearts were astir. How was he doing? Silence returned to the building and the courtyard grew deathly silent. The solitary moon illuminated the grounds but not everyone¡¯s hearts.

    It was a long night.

    However, early next morning when everyone was exhausted, the door creaked open to break the silence. Han Chen walked out and everyone surrounded him with multiple questions.

    ¡°How is Gu Beiyue doing?¡±

    ¡°Is the Grand Tutor well?¡±

    ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ....

    With nowhere to go, Han Chen creased his brows at them and said expressionlessly, ¡°This old man did his best.¡±

    Everyone gave a start at the words.

    But Han Chen then asked, ¡°Which one is Qin Min?¡±

    Qin Min was almost falling apart as she looked over at the summons. ¡°I am.¡±

    Han Chen said, ¡°Sess or failure depends on the next six months. You must use acupuncture and moxibustion daily to smooth out the true qi in his body, so as to prevent deviation.¡±

    The group went quiet at his words.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: [10Year] Simultaneously</h4>

    Han Chen¡¯s two sentences were said calmly with an expressionless tone. But for everyone else, it was the difference between Heaven and Hell. Although there was no final conclusion, this result counted as a hope and a cure. Qin Min was shaking all over. Even her teeth chattered as she finally nodded and asked, "I, I...can I go in now?"

    Han Chen just nodded without saying much.

    Qin Min immediately rushed into the house while everyone else followed. Their attention was all on Gu Beiyue, so no one noticed Han Chen¡¯s terribleplexion. For the sake of saving Gu Beiyue, Han Chen used a great deal of true qi. Within the room, Long Feiye was the same. Both of them had suffered the equivalent of serious injuries and would need a year or two topletely recover. Fortunately they didn¡¯t involve Han Yunxi, or else she would lose the Ten-Year Agreement for certain.

    Inside the rooms, everyone discovered Gu Beiyue lying unconscious on the bed while Long Feiye was sitting next to him to recover, eyes closed and pale. Qin Min hurried over to see Gu Beiyue while Han Yunxi checked on Long Feiye. She took his hand and said with distress, "Feiye, why are you like this?"

    Long Feiye opened his eyes and intoned, "I¡¯m fine."

    "Your Majesty, when will he wake up?" Qin Min was anxious.

    "Currently true qi is running through his body. Apply the needles as soon as possible. Just use the method you saw in that medical book beforehand to prevent him from going astray in cultivation," Long Feiye said seriously.

    Acupuncture was Qin Min¡¯s strong suit. She had learned the technique from that medical book when she got it and simply didn¡¯t have a chance to use it yet.

    "All right!" she nodded earnestly. While she was nervous, her dim eyes had finally brightened up. Though everyone was still worried, they all conscientiously retreated, leaving Mu Linger and Dr. Shen to help Qin Min. Little Shadow wanted to go and hug his father but didn¡¯t dare disturb them, so he stood on the side and watched with Lil Thing sitting particrly quiet on his shoulder.

    Han Yunxi assisted Long Feiye to walk out. Only then did everyone realized he¡¯d overexhausted himself.

    "Long Feiye, you...can hold on, right?" Gu Qishao asked.

    Long Feiye raised his gaze to answer him. "I can¡¯t die."

    The two met eyes and surprisinglyughed at the same time. Gu Qishao wasughing out loud while Long Feiye hooked up the corners of his lips into a light chuckle. Only Han Yunxi knew what they were chortling over, while the rest was left in a haze. How could they beughing at a time like this?

    Long Feiye said down on the side before realizing Han Chen was gone. When he asked, everyone else noticed he wasn¡¯t in the courtyard anymore.

    "Imperial father, grandpa said he was leaving and that he wouldn¡¯t be teaching me martial arts this summer. I¡¯ll have to wait until next year," Rui¡¯er said seriously.

    Long Feiye was surprised. He knew Han Chen consumed much more true qi than he did, but he didn¡¯t expect things to be this serious. He couldn¡¯t even teach Rui¡¯er martial arts right now. Looks like he was off to closed door cultivation.

    No matter what, the stone pressing on everyone¡¯s hearts finally eased off.

    The next day, Gu Beiyue woke up. He looked much more energetic than before. Although he still coughed asionally and spat up blood, it wasn¡¯t the same unstoppable coughing fits of the past. Gu Beiyue knew best of all what Han Chen and Long Feiye had sacrificed for his sake. He wanted to pay Han Chen a visit to show his respects, but Long Feiye smiled and said, "Wait until you¡¯re cured!"

    Gu Beiyue smiled back. "All right, all right."

    Everyone watched Gu Beiyue¡¯s warm smile from the sidelines and was infected with smiles themselves. That aside, they knew the remaining half-year would be hard for him. He could deviate in cultivation at any time, so Qin Min had to apany him at all times to guard him. If anything went wrong, all of their efforts would be wasted.

    No one mentioned this outright, but everyone remained grinning as if Gu Beiyue was already healed. Yet in the end, everyone but Long Feiye and Han Yunxi stayed behind. Long Feiye had to deal with a pile of dynastic affairs. If he didn¡¯t return, those ministers would raise a fuss. Han Yunxi had to enter closed door cultivation and train her martial arts to fullymit herself to the Ten-Year Agreement. The rest of them stayed put, including Yan¡¯er and Rui¡¯er who kept little Shadowpany. Gu Qishao was the most exaggerated one of all, preparing to build a small wooden house on the edge of the waterfall after finishing chopping all the lumber.

    Gu Beiyue couldn¡¯t stop him at all, while Qin Min only coaxed, "It¡¯s nice to have everyone stay in case I can¡¯t react in time. I can¡¯t keep an eye on you every second."

    Gu Beiyue¡¯s persuasion skills were first-ss, so he finally convinced Tang Li and Ning Jing, Mu Linger and Jin Zi, as well as Dr. Shen, all away. As for Gu Qishao, he didn¡¯t even try. He knew if he did, Gu Qishao would start cursing. Thus, in the end only Gu Qishao, Rui¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, and Lil Thing remained.

    Gu Qishao spent several days building two wooden houses next to Gu Beiyue¡¯s courtyard. He helped Qin Min watch over Gu Beiyue while taking care of Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er. Qin Min let little Shadow live with Rui¡¯er on the excuse that he couldn¡¯t disturb his father. She and Gu Beiyue stayed in the same room. At night, he slept on the bed while she slept on the couch like a servant on night duty. She woke up whenever Gu Beiyue moved. Many times, she even startled awake for no reason, scaring herself.

    Shaoyao pleaded again and again, "Young miss, you¡¯ll copse from exhaustion like this."

    Even the little medical acolytes pitied their female mistress. "Madam, I and Shaoyao can take turns looking after him. We¡¯ll call for you as soon as something happens, so sleep without worry."

    Qin Min ignored them. She couldn¡¯t be certain when Gu Beiyue would have a re-up and was afraid of sleeping too deeply, dying treatment, and causing a huge disaster.

    On this day, only Qin Min and Gu Beiyue were in their rooms. Qin Min was sitting on the side reading medical books. A set of acupuncture needles wasid out by the desk, ready to be used at any time. Gu Beiyue sat by the tea table and stared at her for a long time before finally walking over.

    .

    He sighed lightly. "Qin Min, take a break."

    It had already been over a month. He clearly saw her hard work, not just over this month but before.

    Qin Min replied with a smile, "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired."

    Gu Beiyue was helpless. One monthter, he once again coaxed, "Qin Min, take a break."

    Again Qin Min replied, "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired."

    But Gu Beiyue looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Take it as me begging you."

    Qin Min¡¯s heart gave a jolt. She avoided his gaze and didn¡¯t reply, but that night she had the medical acolyte keep watch while she slept in the outer rooms.

    After this, Qin Min began to take turns with Gu Qishao, Shaoyao, and the rest to keep watch over Gu Beiyue. But whether or not she had a good night¡¯s sleep on the days she didn¡¯t keep watch was something she herself knew. Days passed like this in seeming tranquility. But every time Gu Beiyue¡¯s true qi ran amok in his body, it was a fight between life and death.

    Little Shadow couldn¡¯t rest easy either, but was afraid to tell anyone else. Still, Rui¡¯er noticed it. He and Yan¡¯er talked it over before thetter tormented Shadow all day until he was exhausted while Rui¡¯er sought him out to practice martial arts. After using up all the energy in the daytime, it would be easier to fall asleep at night. After all, children couldn¡¯t hold out as long or as much as adults.

    Day after day passed. Half a year¡¯s time wasn¡¯t very long at all.

    On this day, Han Yunxi emerged from closed door cultivation. So did Han Chen.

    Han Xiang refused to fight in the forbidden grounds of the Poison Sect with the excuse that Cloud Realm Continent was Han Yunxi¡¯s territory. She wanted to change the ce for their duel over the Ice Sea, which was located between the two continents. Han Chen agreed to Han Xiang¡¯s request. After Han Yunxi emerged from seclusion, she rushed with Long Feiye to the Ice Sea. Han Chen also headed there from the Poison Sect¡¯s forbidden grounds.

    Gu Qishao and Gu Beiyue learned of the news. Before Gu Qishao spoke, Gu Beiyue said, "Little Qi, you go. The two children stay."

    Gu Qishao naturally wanted to leave. No matter where or when, no matter how powerful his Poisonss had be or how high she stood, no matter whether she already had someone by her side to take care of her, he was eternally worried for her sake. But Gu Beiyue was only half a month away from healing. If something went wrong during this time, even gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.

    Gu Qishao was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    Gu Beiyue only told him, "Little Qi, treat it as going in my ce. Remind Esteemed Empress to be careful above all else and not be careless."

    This one phrase contained much meaning. It wasn¡¯t clear how much Gu Qishao understood from his message, but he nodded. "All right, take care!"

    They were nning to hide it from Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er, but the former had long found out by interrogating Shadow. Before Gu Qishao left, Rui¡¯er took his little sister down the mountain first. Gu Qishao could only chase after them posthaste to bring them along with him.

    Besides Gu Qishao, Tang Li and Ning Jing, Mu Linger and Jin Zi were all rushing towards the Ice Sea. Meanwhile, north of the Ice Sea was Ning Cheng who was still clueless about it all. He and Cheng¡¯er were busy all day managing Xuankong[1] Trade Consortium¡¯s affairs. Their son Ning Yuan had taken Yujin as his godmother and spent all day with her. His personality resembled hers instead of his parents as a result. No one who saw him could guess that he was the young master of the Xuankong Trade Consortium. They would just assume he was a mini-mercenary instead.

    After Gu Qishao left with Rui¡¯er and Yan¡¯er, Gu Beiyue¡¯s little courtyard was much quieter than before. Qin Min still looked after him, while little Shadow apanied his mother instead of hispanions to guard his father. Gu Beiyue climbed to the mountaintop everyday to look towards the north. Qin Min and little Shadow naturally followed along.

    Little Shadow asked, "Father, will Esteemed Empress win?"

    Gu Beiyue smiled softly. "Yes. She¡¯s never fought a battle she wasn¡¯t sure of."

    Qin Min looked at him and couldn¡¯t help recalling Gu Qishao¡¯s words that day, but she quickly shook her mind free of the thoughts. What was the use of dwelling on them? No matter what she thought, his heart would remain the same. It was a heart she couldn¡¯t read or enter. She only hoped that he could pass through these dozen or so days without harm. Even if she was going to leave, it had to be after setting her worries at rest!

    A dozen or so days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Ten-Year Agreement match was to take ce at Ice Sea.

    When Han Yunxi stepped on the ice on this day, she saw Han Xiang approaching from a distance in a sled. Meanwhile, Gu Beiyue¡¯s true qi suddenly ran amok in Endless Mountain on the other side, leaving his situation critical.

    Qin Min obviously used her needles, but couldn¡¯t control the true qi in his body. She panicked. She¡¯d never seen this situation before!

    Little Shadow and Shaoyao couldn¡¯t help at all and could only fret on the sidelines...

    1. Aka Mysterious Continent in Chinese.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: [10Year] Shores of the Ice Sea</h4>

    Gu Beiyue remained sprawled as his hands clutched the edge of the wooden tub in a death grip. He forced himself to endure the true qi that was running rampant.

    Over the past six months, he spend every day suffering through a bout of true qi running wild inside his body. He could endure it every time without losing it, until he reached a point where no one could tell he was suffering its attacks at all.

    But this time waspletely different. He felt as if the true qi was going to swallow him up from the inside, aplete loss of control. At the same time, needles covered the major acupuncture points on his back and four limbs. Qin Min checked them over again and again to verify she hadn''t made a mistake.

    "How can this be?" She had no idea how pale she looked. "Gu Beiyue, tell me why this is happening?"

    She couldn''t find a reason. Every time he had an attack, she would quickly apply her needles, which basically calmed him down. He had exceptional self-restraint, that she knew. He wouldn''t be clutching the tub like this unless he lost control. Seeing him suffering, she didn''t know whether she should keep observing or boldly try a different acupuncture technique. In the past half year, she had done nothing besides applying needles to him and improving this particr set of acupuncture techniques from the medical book. She had Shaoyao find a few martial artists as experimental subjects and basically confirmed that her modifications would have better effects than the original to contain internal energy.

    But inside Gu Beiyue''s body wasn''t internal energy, but true qi. She didn''t dare experiment on him and had no idea whether the modifications she made were effective in suppressing true qi.

    So, what should she do now?

    Wait, or take a gamble?

    Gu Beiyue was unsure what was going on either, so he couldn''t answer Qin Min. Little Shadow wiped his tears silently from the sidelines. He wanted to cry, but didn''t dare to make a sound in fears of disrupting his parents. He was such a gentle child, but how much had he cried in the past six months? Shaoyao and the medical acolyte stood by fretting without being able to disturb them, either.

    Abruptly, Gu Beiyue released his hands and rolled to the ground, curling up into a ball. He didn''t make a sound, but it was clear he couldn''t bear it anymore. Because he tumbled, many needles fell off his body. Shaoyao and the rest hastened to support him and flip him over, only to be stunned. Veins popped out of Gu Beiyue''s face and neck as if swollen with some force on the verge of exploding.

    Qin Min steeled her heart and decided, "Hurry, help him onto the bed!"

    She was giving her all. This should be Gu Beiyue''s final trial. There was no time to waste, nor any chances to regret! Sess or failure would depend on this trial. Waiting or leaving things up to fate wasn''t an option! Her only choice was to switch her acupuncture technique!

    She sniffled and dered, "Shaoyao, fetch the other box of needles here!"

    She quickly removed the remaining needles from Gu Beiyue and had the medical acolyte and Shadowe help straighten his body. He didn''t know what she was nning, but knew she hadn''t given up.

    Right!

    She wouldn''t give up.

    Even if he did, she wouldn''t.

    He gritted his teeth and bore the true qi rushing within his internal organs to clutch the edge of the wooden bed! Qin Min originally nned for the medical acolyte and Shadow to tie Gu Beiyue up, but seeing him like this made her heart ache. It hurt so much, she wanted to cry!

    How could she forget that he was better at enduring than anyone else?

    Shaoyao delivered the needles and Qin Min instructed, "Shaoyao, take the young master outside. No one''s allowed to enter!"

    "Mother!" Little Shadow immediately hugged one of the pirs in the room. "I''m not leaving!"

    "You''ll distract mother. Go!" Qin Min''s voice was cold.

    She had never been so stern with Shadow since they met, much less yell at him. This time, she was extremely fierce! Otherwise, little Shadow would face the cruelty of life and death!

    What could be crueler in the world than this?

    Shadow pursed his lips before hanging his head to walk out in silence. Seeing his lonely silhouette, Qin Min''s heart broke.

    "Shaoyao, keep an eye on the young master!" So speaking, she stopped looking at him and focused wholly on Gu Beiyue''s body. Currently, the man was still sprawled on the bed and watching the child''s retreating back. When Shadow reached the threshold, Shaoyao and the medical acolyte followed him out. The boy stood for a moment before he gave in and looked back. But all he saw was Shaoyao shutting the doors.

    "Young master, don''t fear. It''ll definitely¡­" Shaoyao wanted tofort him, but Shadow suddenly ran outside the courtyard until he was far, far away. He didn''t stop until he reached the waterfall''s edge. Shaoyao and the medical acolyte hastened after him. Originally, she wanted the assistant tofort the boy since it was easier for children to interact, but the other had hardly gotten close when Shadow burst into tears. The waterfall was loud, but Shaoyao and the acolyte were close enough to hear his sobs clearly. However, Gu Beiyue and Qin Min heard nothing from the small house.

    Currently, Qin Min had already started applying needles in a free-for-all life-and-death battle with unpredictable oues. At the same time, Han Xiang had already arrived at the shores of the Ice Sea.

    The southern banks of Ice Sea were located in the northernmost border of Cloud Realm Continent as an unbroken coastline. Its highest point was more than one zhang[1] above the sea, while its lowest point was only half a man''s height over water level. The vast Ice Sea with its seemingly endless boundaries affected the temperatures of the shoreline quite a bit, even if it wasn''t as cold as the actual depths. Although it was summer, standing by the banks gave one a feeling of winter instead, especially when the cold wind blew over the frozen surface. The temperatures were enough to chill the bone.

    The shoreline on Mysterious Continent''s side were twice as high as Cloud Realm Continent. Its overall terrain was also higher in elevation. Currently, Han Xiang was getting off her sled and walking towards Han Yunxi and the rest. She was dressed in red battle robes and looked quite valiant with her tall figure against the pure ice.

    Han Yunxi also wore pants in lieu of skirts in a dignified hue of purple to showcase her status. While Han Xiang came alone, behind Han YUnxi were a line of people. It was unclear whether this scene made Han Yunxi more supported or Han Xiang more bold. One thing to add about the picture was the fact that golden-eyed snow mastiffs surrounded them on all sides as Han Xiang approached Han Yunxi''s group. These animals never took the initiative to provoke humans, but a huge group of them had shown up this time. It was a puzzling phenomenon. If not for Han Xiang''s presence, they would''ve discussed it. As it was, no one was in the mood to bring it up.

    Gu Qishao''s eyes looked back and forth, knowing full well that these mastiffs wereing for him. But he had no worries. If the little beasts dared to run wild, he would show no mercy! He''d push Long Feiye into the pack! Just by his aura alone, that ice-cold face would be enough to scare them all off! After all, Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and Han Chen were all present. Any one of them was enough to quell the snow mastiffs. So even if the animals were displeased with Gu Qishao, they only surrounded the perimeter and didn''t dare approach, much less pounce. Gu Qishao grew quieter after some observation and went back to looking at Han Xiang with the rest. Only then did he notice she was wearing red robes like him.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, same colors!" heughed. "Must be a beautiful woman!"

    "Qi gege, you''ll always be the most beautiful one of all!" Mu Linger said hastily.

    Jin Zi was expressionless. He didn''t mind Mu Linger using "beautiful" to praise other men besides himself, especially if it was Gu Qishao.

    Gu Qishao''s mouth twitched, not bothering to acknowledge Mu Linger''s "praise." He muttered offhandedly, "Poisonss, if she''s afraid of being bullied on our turf, why not take the battle onto the Ice Sea?"

    "It''s really tasking to stay on the Ice Sea, alright?" Han Yunxi rolled her eyes.

    It was too cold on its surface, so it would take much more concentration and energy to fight over the Ice Sea.

    "It''s no difference if everyone finds it tasking," Gu Qishao said.

    "Since there''s no difference, why ask for trouble and suffer the chill?" Tang Li interjected.

    By now Han Xiang was close. Everyone finally saw her face and Gu Qishao blurted out, "Senior Han, she''s Han Xiang? It''s not the wrong person, right?"

    "No," Han Chen said coldly.

    Gu Qishao gave a start before chuckling in a funny tone. Although nobody else did, they knew why he wasughing. From a distance, Han Xiang''s figure and heroic battle clothes made people assume she was a delicate beauty. But in reality, her appearance was indeed uplimentary.

    Tang Li couldn''t help remarking, "Qishao, I should''ve ced bets with you if I knew this earlier."

    Han Yunxi looked back. "What''s the point in gossiping about others?"

    Tang Li and Gu Qishao fell silent at her words. Han Xiang stopped walking and paid her respects to Han Chen first. "Father, long time no see. Is everything well?"

    Han Chen nodded without speaking. He emerged from behind Han Yunxi and stood on the sidelines straddling the center between them. Han Xiang''s gaze rested on Han Yunxi as her expression turned arrogant. "This must be the Great Qin Empress, correct?"

    Han Yunxi already knew Han Xiang had ill intentions, so she arched a brow and replied back even prouder, "Indeed, that is this sovereign."

    Han Xiang''s eyes shed with disdain as she nced to the side. Next to Han Yuxni was the god-like, dignified, and coldly solemn Long Feiye. In a sh, she froze. She was instantly certain that this was Great Qin''s Emperor Xuanyuan Ye.

    This man was even more charming than she imagined.

    She even stopped looking at Han Yunxi to stare straight at him. Long Feiye was disgusted and soon looked coldly at Han Xiang, nearly shocking her soul into cracking. She withdrew her gaze and told Han Yunxi coldly, "I heard you''ve yet to acknowledge your ancestors, so I won''t call you big sister just yet, all right?"

    Han Yunxi didn''t want to waste words and looked at Han Chen. "Are there any rules for the duel?" she asked simply.

    Before Han Chen could reply, Han Xiang dered, "Of course. You can''t use poison arts!"

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: [10Year] Duel</h4>

    Han Xiang cut in with her words, but Han Chen didn''t object. He wasn''t biased towards Han Xiang, but simply had that kind of personality: cold to the point that he seemed emotionless. He only said eight words: "Martial arts only, stop at signs of injury."

    Han Yunxi wasn''t nning to use poison arts anyways. She nodded and said, "All right."

    At some point she had stopped referring to Han Chen as a "senior," but neither did she officially call him "father." Now she simply didn''t address him at all.

    "Yes, father!" Han Xiang deliberately stressed the word "father" as if that was enough to distinguish herself from Han Yunxi, who had yet to return to the n. But women always tended to unt what they themselvescked most. If Han Xiang knew that Han Yunxi had rejected Han Chen and the Wolf Sect in the Poison Sect''s forbidden grounds, what would she feel?

    In the past few years, Han Yunxi had met too many people like Han Xiang and didn''t bother with verbal spars that wasted time. She took arge stride forward and prepared to fight. Seeing this, Han Xiang also walked to the side. The two of them stood on Han Chen''s left and right sides about 15 steps apart. Han Yunxi was puzzling over Han Chen''s "stop at signs of injury." These were subtle words. You had to injure the opponent without getting injured yourself. It was different from the usual "life and death" matches and slightly harder than "end match upon contact."

    Han Yunxi rathered liked these rules. She looked at Han Xiang and slowly pulled out the Moye sword. True qi came from the inside and acted as supporting strength. Power was external and disyed through moves with a weapon she was familiar with.

    Han Xiang was using a sword user too. Seeing Han Yunxi unsheathing her weapon, she quickly revealed her treasure sword too. Han Yunxi didn''t recognize the de, but knew its origins must be formidable. With both their swords drawn, the showdown seemed imminent.

    But Han Xiang suddenly looked towards Long Feiye and the others with an eerie smile. "Great Qin Empress, so many helpers came with you. How about we add another bargaining chip so the viewers won''t find it boring?"

    Han Yunxi looked towards Han Chen and saw the man was indifferent, so she knew he wouldn''t care.

    Very good. Since Han Chen isn''t taking charge, I can sweep the floor as I like!

    She asked, "What kind of bargaining chip?"

    But Han Xiang only said, "Add¡­a man!"

    Long Feiye''s eyes chilled at the statement. If not for the prior agreement for today''s match, he would''ve stepped out and killed this woman already. Rui''er''s seven-hued heavenly pupils had long discerned Han Xiang''s level. Her true martial arts was sixth-rank, while her true qi was at the beginning of fifth rank. Although he was wounded, his 9th grade Lustbite energy and fifth-rank true qi was still more than enough to kill Han Xiang!

    As for Han Yunxi, she too was at the beginning fifth-rank of true qi but had Phoenix power at seventh-rank, one whole rank higher than Han Xiang. The two were equally fifth-rank experts, but in reality Han Yunxi''s actual strength was slightly higher than Han Xiang. This match was already decided by the time Rui''er witnessed Han Xiang''s true levels!

    Before Han Yunxi could reply, Long Feiye spoke up. "Yunxi, finish it quickly!" It was practically an order.

    "All right!" Han Yunxi knew him well. But Han Xiang justughed.

    "Aiya, afraid to bargain? Why agree to me in the first ce? This is the first time we sisters have met, so how could you go back on your word and hurt me as a little sister?"

    Han Yunxi''s gaze grewplicated as she sensed something strange. This woman seemed to havee for another purpose besides the duel. Her words were scant, but provocative. What did she want to do?

    "I''ve never used men as a bargaining chip. Besides, you don''t have any man that can catch my eye," Han Yunxi said icily.

    Han Xiang was rendered mute by her words. She had to admit, she couldn''t find any men who could move one''s heart like Long Feiye.

    Han Yunxiughed coldly. "Bargaining chips are fine. I can give you the time it takes to brew a cup of tea to find something that would catch my eye. Otherwise, no more nonsense."

    Han Chen didn''t care, this woman was acting arrogant, so she didn''t mind teaching her a lesson before their fight about humiliating herself!

    "Sword!" Han Xiang said immediately. "If you lose, leave your Moye sword. If I leave, my¡­"

    "Aiya," Han Yunxi cut her off, "So you recognize Moye! Sorry, but I''m not interested in your sword!"

    "Take a good look, this is the Green me Sword!" Han Xiang dered proudly.

    Han Yunxi had heard of the name. This truly was a treasure sword, but she didn''t want to ept it. "Never heard of it," she replied.

    The crowd behind her chuckled in response. Han Xiang was destined to lose as soon as "Moye" slipped from her lips. Her eyes seethed with rage. She had deliberately wanted to provoke Han Yunxi and annoy her, but was almost half-dead with wrath herself as a result! Besides consoling herself to calm down, there was nothing else to do. She had to incense Han Yunxi since it concerned victory or defeat. After some thought, she said proudly, "Han Yunxi, how about the loser kowtow three times to the winner?"

    Han Yunxi immediately looked towards Han Chen. It was really ridiculous for Han Xiang to offer up kowtows as terms in front of her father. But Han Chen remained unmoved. He didn''t care how they fought, he just wanted results.

    "No need for kowtowing. The loser can p the other once, how''s that?" Han Yunxi asked icily.

    Kowtowing wouldn''t cripple someone, but her p definitely could! She wanted to p Han Xiang ever since the other had looked at Long Feiye with those eyes.

    "Fine!" Han Xiang agreed without hesitation. She silently thought that Han Yunxi really dared to gamble! A person who had only half-acknowledged her father and just started cultivating true qi had the confidence topete with someone like her, who had cultivated true qi since she was a child. She didn''t know Han Yunxi''s depths, but she was self-confident in her own abilities.

    "Then let''s begin!" Han Yunxi said and suddenly flew into the air, sword pointed at Han Xiang! But Han Xiang didn''t answer the attack and dodged it instead. It left Han Yunxi wondering. What kind of schemes was this woman nning? She attacked three to four more times, but Han Xiang kept evading her and even retreated far away without countering.

    There was no time limit to this match. Was Han Xiang hoping to draw things out and exhaust her before making her move? Long Feiye wanted a quick match and so did she! Moreover, she had the strength to fight fast!

    "Esteemed Empress, you''re so fierce!" Han Xiang grinned.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll only be this fierce once," Han Yunxi chuckled back. She was going to end Han Xiang with this move! Her hands raised Moye sword above her head as she unreservedly offered up Phoenix power. All of her strength converged on the de until its sword awn expanded into the shape of a phoenix-like shadow. One could imagine the power concentrated at its tip.

    Everyone was dazed by the sight!

    Even Long Feiye was seeing Han Yunxi show so much strength for the first time. Han Chen knitted his brow and muttered, "Phoenix power, it''s truly extraordinary!"

    Everyone stared at Han Yunxi, but none of them discovered that Yan''er very abnormal behind Long Feiye. She stared at the phoenix shadow as if hypnotized, her soul seemingly stolen away as her tiny hands clutched into fists. Power seem to converge in her hands, making her tremble because she couldn''t bear it.

    This¡­

    Han Xiang gaped nkly as her mind went nk. She knew that Long Feiye possesed Lustbite energy, but never thought Han Yunxi had Phoenix power! Phoenix power was naturally nobler than regr strength, with the presence of royal authority within it! Moreover, Han Yunxi''s current strength levels were far above her own martial arts!

    She couldn''t escape!

    No¡­

    This won''t do!

    Seeing Han Yunxi sh down viciously, Han Xiang suddenly seem to realize something. She turned to flee while screaming, "No, ahhh! Father, save me! The He n has a conspiracy! Father, save me¡­" Han Xiang''s voice grew louder and louder until everyone could hear her clearly. But none of them reacted since they didn''t understand what she meant.

    Only Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and Gu Qishao had head of the He n! They were one of therge ns in the western end of Mysterious Continent, whose leader He Xiaotian (ºÕÏôÌì) had lost to Han Chen by one move in thest ranking matches amongst Mysterious Continent''s experts. Rumors had ti that He Xiaotian lost because he was ill. In other words, if he was in his normal form, he might have beaten Han Chen and be one of the top three in Mysterious Continent!

    The He n has a conspiracy?

    What did Han Yunxi and Han Xiang''s Ten-Year Agreement have to do with the He n? What kind of schemes could they be plotting? Nobody could figure it out in such a short time, nor did they have time to think it over in detail.

    Han Yunxi didn''t even have time to hesitate before she decided to spare Han Xiang so she could speak freely. If she lied, it wouldn''t be toote to clean her up afterwards. Although she withdrew her de, she couldn''t take back the Phoenix power. A forced withdrawal would only cause bacsh that hurt herself. She could only try avoiding influcting a fatal wound on Han Xiang as she stopped Moye sword and shed sideways. At the same time, Han Chen flew out from the sidelines and broke into the range of Phoenix power to save Han Xiang.

    BOOM!

    There was a deafening roar from where Phoenix power struck the shore and Ice Sea. It was as if the entire shore had exploded as the coast copsed and sent rocks flying into the sky. Everyone was stunned into retreating by the power. Long Feiye protected Yan''er, Gu Qishao shielded Rui''er, and Tang Li, Ning Jing, Jin Zi, and Mu Linger all ducked for cover. From a far distance away, they only saw arge, deep opening left in the Ice Sea that was three chi deep. Such strong energy couldn''t be used often. Han Yunxi had gathered so much strength not to use all on Han Xiang or take her life, but to prevent her from escaping so she''d be trapped within the explosion and injured.

    Han Chen set Han Xiang down and asked coldly, "What does the He n have to do with this?"

    Everyone was worried and curious as they waited for Han Xiang to speak. Long Feiye sensed something amiss with Yan''er and was about to ask when Gu Qishao shouted, "Look, the ice is breaking apart!"

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: [10Year] The ice cracks, the snow melts</h4>

    The ice cracked!

    Everyone looked over at the sound and watched the ice by the shore slowly crack apart. Boom boom BOOM came the noises as it split from inside out. The sight stunned them. Ice Sea''s ice hadsted for thousands of years. No one had ever heard of it cracking. Countless people had tried chiseling past it to no avail!

    Many experts of Mysterious Continent had battled the sea and used countless powerful forces to strike its surface, but the solid sheet of ice remained unharmed!

    Today¡­

    What was going on?

    Han Yunxi''s Phoenix power hadn''t even reached tenth rank. Moreover, her energy hadn''t been directed at the surface of the ice. More than half of it went to the coastline and its cliff instead. Could there be some secret between Phoenix power and the Ice Sea?

    "Han Xiang, what''s going on?" Han Chen suddenly snapped.

    Everyone was shocked, including Han Xiang herself. She had never heard Han Chen sound so harsh, much less see him look so angry. This anger of his permeated with an emotionless killing intent!

    "Father¡­I, I don''t know, I¡­" Han Xiang did know, but she was afraid to exin! After witnessing Han Yunxi''s Phoenix power, she only had doubts towards the He n. Now the ice cracking made her realize that He Xiaotian not only intended to destroy Great Qin''s Northern Li, but bury her with them!

    He Xiaotian wasn''t sincere in his cooperation, but was simply using her!

    Six months earlier, she had found him and vowed to win against Han Yunxi so that the Wolf n would definitely join hands with the He n. As terms, she requested He Xiaotian toe to Ice Sea and help her guard against Long Feiye and even Han Chen from changing his mind. If Han Chen decided otherwise, he would be killed at Ice Sea so that the Wolf n knew nothing of the matter. Who expected He Xiaotian to hide so deep? He harbored ambitions of fighting Cloud Realm Continent''s Great Qin! He Xiaotian knew very much about Great Qin and had thoroughly investigated Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He wanted her to provoke Han Yunxi into destroying the southern coast of the Ice Sea. She never understood why he wanted that. After all, this Ice Sea wasn''t a true ocean, but arge piece of xuan ice. Even if the sea dike broke, it wouldn''t affect Mysterious Continent''s border in the north. She didn''t relent on the issue and pestered him for 10 whole days before He Xiaotian told her that he had a way to melt the Ice Sea''s xuan ice.

    He Xiaotian wanted to seize this chance to kill Long Feiye and Han Yunxi. He wanted the Ice Sea''s ice to flood the entirety of Northern Li. If the sovereign of Great Qin perished, its country would be in trouble! The He n wanted to enter Cloud Realm Continent!

    The northern border of Mysterious Continent had experts as numerous as the clouds. Its southern end was dominated by the Wolf Sect and Shangguan ns. The He n was reduced to the western borders and constantly suppressed by various ns of the north, making it impossible to expand their power that way. Thus, the He n had been focusing their efforts southward in the past few years while wishing to work with the Wolf Sect to chase off Shangguan n.

    Han Xiang always assumed that He Xiaotian''s ambitions only included the Mysterious Continent''s western and southern borders. Who knew he was so power-hungry! He actually had his eye on Cloud Realm Continent! Yet what puzzled her most was how He Xiaotian had the ability to move the Ice Sea.

    She asked him some more, but He Xiaotian refused to reveal a thing. He only told her that as long as she provoked Han Yunxi into destroying the Ice Sea coast and killed the woman, then there would be a share of Cloud Realm Continent for her in the future!

    It was much too tempting!

    Killing Han Yunxi was originally part of her n. Make her angry enough to destroy the coastline was perfectly viable during a duel. She agreed without a thought, while the He n Head followed her all the way to Ice Sea. He kept watch on the far shore. But when He Xiang witnessed Han Yunxi''s Phoenix power, she realized something was wrong! She began to suspect that the He n long knew of Han Yunxi''s true strength and hid it from her on purpose! Currently, she was staring at the ice cracks and was more certain than ever that He Xiaotian was only using her to lure out Phoenix power before leaving her for dead under Han Yunxi''s hands!

    "Speak!" Han Chen demanded.

    "Father, I¡­I¡­" Han Xiang was flustered. With the situation like this, how could she dare to admit coborating with He Xiaotian? But if she didn''t speak, how could she exin her ims that the He n "had a conspiracy?"

    On the side, the ice split faster and faster like cracks across a mirror. It spread in all directions and sped up, gradually bing unstoppable. Han Xiang was still stammering as the booms resounded louder and more urgently. Everyone couldn''t help looking back at the Ice Sea, only to see its entire surface covered in scarily dense cracks! The entire coastline was also slowly splitting apart with the ice.

    The golden-eyed mastiffs around them screeched before fleeing.

    "Is the Ice Sea going to melt? Will there be a flood?" Gu Qishao muttered to himself.

    His words were a reminder to those present!

    After all, the water after melting might not gush out of the Ice Sea, but there were a thousand years of umted snow on its surface, many of which had turned into mountains! It was impossible to estimate the volume of such snow, which would greatly increase the total volume of water in the Ice Sea! With such a huge hole in its surface and more cracks toe, if the Ice Sea really split apart, all of its water would rush into Northern Li''s grasnds! At the very least, Northern Li''s northern regions would be turned into an ocean! It and the Wintercrow meadows were home to more than 100,000 herdsmen and lots of stationed troops!

    Things had gotten serious!

    Although there were still things they didn''t understand, everyone more or less realized that Han Xiang''s "He n conspiracy" had to be rted to this. Long Feiye had no time to attend to Yan''er''s abnormalities and assumed she was just frightened. He handed her to Gu Qishao and said coldly, "Take Yan''er and Rui''er away!"

    Then he turned to Jin Zi and said, "Scatter! Tell all the herdsmen to retreat south of the snowy mountains! The sooner the better!"

    Jin Zi nodded without hestiation. "This subordinate obeys!"

    Of all the tigers that Jin Zi could harness, the poison white tiger Big White was most unique, but even it was nothing before the might of Mysterious Continent''s martial arts forces. Only the strange beasts of ck Forest were capable of standing against them! Mu Linger didn''t want to leave at all, but she''d be useless if she stayed. Afraid to say much, she nced at her sister and brother-inw before decisively following Jin Zi.

    Tang Li only gaped until Ning Jing kicked him. "Go help, what are you spacing out for?"

    Tang Li only muttered, "Help¡­help who?"

    "Help Jin Zi! Hurry!" Ning Jing was very anxious. If the Ice Sea really poured into Northern Li, it would be a terrifying disaster!

    Tang Li naturally knew he was useless if he stayed behind, so what he should do was help Jin Zi. But seeing the endless cracks of the Ice Sea and its booming noises gave his heart a feeling of unspeakable fear. He looked at Ning Jing and murmured, "Then what about¡­my big bro and sister-inw?"

    Ning Jing was quieted by his words. Any fool knew a vicious battle was inevitable! Han Xiang''s He n must be lurking nearby. Since they were strong enough to crack the Ice Sea, they must be impressive figures! Perhaps even Han Chen would be in trouble! Furthermore, Han Chen and Long Feiye had used up much of their true qi to save Gu Beiyue. They were still recovering!

    Ning Jing didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Long Feiye looked back at them and said coldly, "Tang Li, why are you leaving yet?"

    "Big bro, I won''t¡ª"

    "Leave instantly," Long Feiye cut him off. "Go help Jin Zi! He''ll go south, you go west. Go to the Wintercrow grasnds!" So speaking, he tossed amand token at him. "Seeing this token is the same as seeing me. Hurry!"

    Tang Li gritted his teeth and pulled Ning Jing after him as he jumped onto a horse.

    Gu Qishao held Yan''er in one arm and Rui''er with his hand, but he had yet to leave. Long Feiye red at him before he departed without another word. In the chaos, he hadn''t even noticed Yan''er''s odd behavior. As for Rui''er, he kept looking back as he ran, not wanting to leave at all. But his imperial uncle was urging him on so he had to follow.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiang was still stammering. Han Chen was about to take action when Han Yunxi suddenly rushed forward and raised her hand to give her a sound p that send Han Xiang careening to the ground.

    "Just what''s going on? Are you talking or not? Where''s the He n people? What do they want to do?"

    Han Xiang''s face had almost turned lopsided from the p. She hadn''t expected this and her temper red, but seeing Han Yunxi rush over frightened her rage out of her. She quickly crawled aside and threw herself at Han Chen''s leg. "Father, I was forced! He Xiaotian made me provoke big sister to destroy the coastline. I¡­I don''t know what they want to do! I really don''t! They¡­they''re right at the Ice Sea! Father, you¡­go ask them, hurry! Daughter was forced, I really don''t know anything!"

    Han Chen was about to ask further when Han Xiang added, "Father, right right, they''re in the center of the Ice Sea, they must have done something there! Hurry and stop them!"

    Han Chen''s brows knitted tightly, cold as an invible god. He had likely never looked so serious in his life. The Ice Sea cracking and melting sea water was a predictable consequence. It was always an enigmatic ce filled with unexined mysteries. Heaven knows what might happen after this! What sort of disasters would befall Cloud Realm and Mysterious Continent? Without a word, Han Chen flew towards the center of Ice Sea without asking Han Xiang anything else. Only He Xiaotian would know the answer.

    Seeing this, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hurried after him with no time to question Han Xiang. No matter what the He n was nning, the most important thing now was to stop them! If He Xiaotian was alone, then they could still halt his scheme! Although Han Chen and Long Feiye were still recovering, the two of thembined with Han Yunxi had three people''s strength. If they couldn''t defeat the man, they could at least impede him and buy time.

    Seeing the trio leave, Han Xiang finally climbed to her feet, still flustered. After some hesitation, she was about to chase after them when someone called, "Eldest Miss Han, please wait!"

    Han Xiang turned back only to see a white-robed maiden. Her clothes were white as snow and her aura was like a fairy, but unfortunately her face was covered with a mask that hid her true features. Han Xiang''s sharp eyes immediately picked out all the wrinkles on her chin.

    She was puzzled. This woman didn''t look old, but why was her chin so wrinkly? Why did she wear a mask? Had her face been ruined beyond help, making it impossible to face others?

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: [10Year] Disparity</h4>

    Seeing the woman before her, Han Xiang was wary. After all, anyone who appeared at this juncture couldn''t be simple.

    "I don''t recognize you. Who are you?" Han Xiang asked.

    "Who am I? It''s not important." The white-robed female chuckled. "What''s important is I know everything about Long Feiye and Han Yunxi."

    Han Xiang fell into thought. "You, you''re¡­"

    "I''m the woman that the He n head dotes on most." Although the white-robed female was wearing a mask, she still raised a hand to cover her face when sheughed, so pretentious that Han Xiang couldn''t keep looking anymore. While she was still puzzling it out, the woman went on, "Many years ago I was expelled from Celestial Mountain Sword Sect. The He n Head saved from from Celestial Mountain and in return for his kindness, I told him all I knew."

    Celestial Mountain?

    Han Xiang finally knew the woman''s identity. She sucked in a cold breath, never expecting the He n to hide so deeply! They had their sights on Cloud Realm Continent so early on! Even more unbelievable was the fact that the He n Head had hidden a person who knew Long Feiye and Han Yunxi so thoroughly!

    No wonder!

    No wonder Han Yunxi''s secret Phoenix power was all known to the He n Head! She had investigated Han Yunxi herself over the past few years, but her intel was limited.

    "What do you want to do?" Han Xiang asked.

    "Me, ah." The woman seemed to be in high spirits as sheughed again. "I just thought you looked pathetic, so I''m here to point out a way."

    Han Xiang''s eyes shed with ice. She was very clear that her current situation was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Since the He n Head had schemed this up, there was no way they were going to work together with her. It''d be harder to exin things on Han Chen''s sde.

    "Capture those two¡­young ones!" the white-robed maiden murmured. "And the He n n will definitely be happy. If he''s d, you''ll naturally benefit."

    Han Xiang''s eyes lit up. She realized that was a solution! With Han Chen''s temper, she wouldn''t survive his displeasure. Moreover, there was no guarantee that Han Chen and Long Feiye would win their current bout. Thus, her best choice was to lower her presence and go tter the He n.

    "Why are you helping me?" Han Xiang asked.

    The white-robed maiden stopped smiling as she fell silent. After a while, she dered frostily, "I''m not helping you, but myself¡­to avenge my hatred!"

    Herst four words were spoken between gnashing teeth. After that, she ignored Han Xiang and turned to fly onto her sled and head for the Ice Sea. Han Xiang seemed to understand something and chortled coldly before starting her pursuit southward.

    At this time, Gu Qishao had already taken little Rui''er and Yan''er to the top of a small mountain. Both he and Rui''er had noticed Yan''er''s abnormal state by now and thetter tried to pry open her clenched fists in vain.

    "Good little sister, don''t scare me, all right?"

    "Say something! Yan''er, speak. Big brother will listen to anything you say, hurry and talk!"

    Rui''er had never felt so frightened in his life. He orginally wanted his godfather to take Yan''er away so he could go back and help his father. But now there was no time for any of that. He looked at Gu Qishao and said hoarsely, "Godfather, Yan''er¡­what''s wrong with Yan''er?"

    Gu Qishao looked calm but was more anxious than Rui''er inside. He too, tried to pry open Yan''er''s fists without sess. Who knew where the girl got such strength to keep them clenched. Abruptly, Rui''er cried out.

    "Godfather, I felt¡­" he stopped to look at Yan''er''s fists, but didn''t finish his sentence.

    "What?" Gu Qishao asked urgently.

    "A source of energy, very strong. It''s really simr¡­to my mother''s!" Rui''er couldn''t believe it.

    Gu Qishao gave a start and cried out in rm, "It couldn''t really be A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix, right?"

    When Yan''er was born, a miraculous appearance of one hundred birds had seemingly appeared to wee her birth. Because the time was winter when most of the swallows migrated south, she was given the name Xuanyuan Yan (ÐùÔ¯Ñà), or swallow. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi suspected that the incident was rted to Han Yunxi''s Phoenix powers, but it looked like Yan''er herself was born with Phoenix power! This wasn''t something cultivated through effort, but inherentlytent in the body. In other words, Han Yunxi''s Phoenix power was also an innate existence. However, her birth had no miraculous phenomenon of a hundred birds arriving in celebration. Instead, Mu Xin died from a difficultbor.

    Why was this?

    Everyone assumed that Mu Xin''s death in childbirth came from manmade causes. However, after the truth of Bai Yanqing was revealed, they believed that she had truly died from a difficultbor. Why did Mu Xin die during childbirth when she possessed the Phoenix power? Why did Han Yunxi birthing Yan''er yield a miracle instead? There had to be a reason!

    Gu Qishao had no time to think. He waspletely clueless when it came to Yan''er''s condition, so all he could do was wait. If anything happened to her, at least Long Feiye and the rest could rush back in time to take care of it. Admittedly, he was worried. Yan''er was so young and didn''t really train in martial arts. Suppose the Phoenix power red up? Could she bear it? While he was fretting, Han Xiang tracked them down.

    Before she had only been paying attention to Long Feiye, but now she noticed Gu Qishao. His looks were enough to raise one''s envy. When Gu Qishao and Rui''er saw her approach, they tensed up. Rui''er could clearly see the extent of her strength.

    "Godfather, it''d be nice if little Shadow was here," Rui''er muttered while moving to shield Yan''er behind him.

    "If you know that, why not escape? Take your sister and go to the Ice Sea, I''ll hold her back." As Gu Qishao spoke, he stood in front of Rui''er to protect both children.

    Han Xiang came here alone, so Poisonss and the rest must be already busy fighting against the He n. Since Han Xiang tracked them down, she wouldn''t let the two children off easy. If they kept heading south, they wouldn''t get far before she caught up. Thus, even knowing the north was dangerous and that they''d interfere with Poisonss and the rest, it was their only escape route.

    This was a solution where none other existed.

    "Godfather, flee with us." Although unwilling, Rui''er still said the word "flee." At this moment, he dearly missed little Shadow. If he was here, then he could take Yan''er away.

    "Rui''er, you should know how to listen by now. Stop wasting words and leave!" Gu Qishao''s voice was heavy.

    Rui''er gritted his teeth before picking up the wooden Yan''er to escape north.

    Han Xiang was about to give chase when Gu Qishao flew over and blocked her with his back.

    "Seeing as how you''re good-looking, I''ll give you one chance. Get lost! Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless!" Han Xiang said loftily.

    Gu Qishao grinned back stylishly. His smile almost turned Han Xiang''s heart drunk. She really was a nymphomaniac who wanted a taste of every good-looking man she saw. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the habit of keeping male pets.

    "Eldest Miss Han is so pretty, who cares if I die just to see you a few more times?" Gu Qishao teased.

    Han Xiang knew he was doing it on purpose, but she really couldn''t resist such a temptingpliment. Chuckling coldly back, she said, "Are you going to get lost or not? Otherwise, die!"

    Gu Qishao strode over step by step as his smile grew wicked. "As the saying goes, it''s distinguished if one dies beneath a peony and turns into a ghost. Since Eldest Miss Han wants to kill me so much, why not make me into an elegant ghost?"

    Han Xiang''s face was cold, but she couldn''t helpughing at Gu Qishao''s words. Even so, she darted a look towards the right where the two children were still within sight and felt at ease. She started to probe Gu Qishao instead. "If you want to dart beneath thisdy''s pomegranate skirts, how about doing me a favor?"

    Gu Qishao''s gaze grew shrewd as he kept walking closer. "What is it?"

    "Help me kill the Great Qin princess and capture its crown prince." As Han Xiang spoke, she observed Gu Qishao''s gaze. She didn''t see any sign of anger in his pupils, onlyughter. But now that Gu Qishao was near her, his hand suddenly waved an arc in the arc before he retreated after the children. Han Xiang was guarded enough to expect this and quickly held her breath to withdraw! She was afraid that Gu Qishao had used poison, but she''d hardlynded when thorny vines suddenly flew up from the ground topletely surround her. Soon enough, she was all tied up. That was beyond her expectations.

    She gave a start, but Gu Qishao had already caught up to Rui''er and Yan''er and was now heading to the Ice Sea with them. Han Xiang quickly recovered her wits and struggled free of the vines. However, as soon as she broke out, another vine leaped up to entangle her and trap her thoroughly.

    Gu Qishao didn''t have much blood vine seeds left. Heaven knows how much he used up here. Han Xiang was tied up by them for quite some time while he brought the two children smoothly past the Ice Sea coastline. However, here he discovered the golden-eyed mastiffs had long fled the scene while the coastline of the sea was in chopped up pieces that exposed dense, bottomless gullies.

    "Rui''er, break through!"

    "Godfather, I''ll give it my all!"

    Gu Qishao and Rui''er cried out at the same time. The former only hoped that Poisonss and the others hadn''t gone too far. You didn''t have to use snow mastiffs to cross the Ice Sea. Rui''er''s true qi could keep himself warm while he and Yan''er would just have to hold on. He nced back and saw Han Xiang was catching up. He decisively wrapped up Yan''er in his outer robes before cradling her tightly in his arms.

    "Rui''er, let''s go!" Gu Qishao brought the two children to cross the various ice gullies and flee north while Han Xiang came closer and closer.

    At the same time, Han Chen, Han Yunxi, and Long Feiye were in a tight spot! They had beenpletely surrounded. This was all part of arger scheme! It not only involved the He n, but Mysterious Continent''s three great ns!

    Han Xiang had misjudged the situation. The He n didn''t have the ambition to dominate Cloud Realm Continent at all. This time, they had joined forces with the of the north and Su n (ËÕ) of the east to act in tandem! In other words, the three great ns of the east, west, and north Mysterious Continent had long set their sights on Cloud Realm Continent. Only the southern region''s Wolf Sect and Shangguan n remained oblivious to it all.

    The He n Head''s He Xiaotian was present, as was the Qi n''s Qi Lianjue (ÆîÁ¬¾÷) and the Su n Head''s Su Qicheng (ËÕÆë³É). Currently, they had hemmed in Han Chen, Long Feiye, and Han Yunxi¡­

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: [10Year] Secret of the Ice Sea</h4>

    They assumed He Xiaotian was alone, but this was actually a terrifying conspiracy! The three n heads were all much older than Han Chen, each sporting white hair. Yet they were still in high spirits like tigers. Seeing this, Han Yunxi and Long Feiye exchanged looks and knew the situation was bad.

    The He, Qi, and Su ns,bined with the Shangguan n in Mysterious Continent''s south, were considered the Four Great ns of the four cardinal directions in Mysterious Continent. The Wolf Sect wasn''t part of them, but its strength was on par with the Shangguan family. Because the Wolf Sect had always been lowkey, it never participated in mundane affairs. Only after Han Xiang took control did it show up frequently in the affairs of the southern region. Actually, He Xiaotian had secretly met with the Shangguan n Head years ago to test his thoughts about Cloud Realm Continent. If the other was willing, the powers of the four great nsbined could easily divide up Cloud Realm. But the Shangguan n Head wasn''t interested in Cloud Realm Continent, so the He n Head threw out an olive branch to Han Xiang instead.

    Han Xiang wasn''t as strong as Han Chen and was simply considered a pawn by the three n heads. Moreover, they also had another huge secret unrted to Cloud Realm Continent!. It concerned the Ice Sea. They three of them had spent over a decade unraveling it. Naturally, the fewer who knew about it, the better. In their eyes, Han Xiang had no right to be part of the secret.

    Currently, the cracks were still spreading across the surface of the Ice Sea. Standing on its surface made one feel like the earth was splitting apart, but no one paid it any mind under the circumstances. Han Chen, Han Yunxi, and Long Feiye were surrounded by the other trio. Leaving aside the fact that Han Chen and Long Feiye were still recuperating, even the two of them at full strength had no chance of winning against their current opponents. After all, Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn''t know these foes at all. They had only cultivated true qi for around a decade, which was only enough to put them in the top five of the current generation. The trio before them were the top of the top, ranking in the top ten of all Mysterious Continent experts!

    Han Chen himself was ranked fifth in Mysterious Continent''s experts, while the He n Head was #6, the Su n Head #7, and the Qi n Head #4. Their strength was unfathomable! As long as Qi Lianjue held back Han Chen, either He Xiaotian or Su Qicheng could easily eliminate Han Yunxi and Long Feiye''s lives.

    It was clear that an all-out brawl was not an option!

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye stood back-to-back while Han Chen stood on their right. The three of them faced the three n heads while remaining on guard.

    "If these three families wanted us dead after teaming up, they would''ve killed us already. There''s no need to go to such lengths," Han Yunxi whispered.

    "It must be rted to the Ice Sea melting and Phoenix power," Long Feiye muttered back.

    Han Chen''s thoughts were an enigma, but they were probably simr to the couple''s guesses. Since full-out fighting wasn''t an option, they could only be prudent.

    Han Yunxi said coldly, "I''ve long heard of the Mysterious Continent''s Four Cardinal n Heads. Heheh, I didn''t expect you all to be so shameless and bully the weak. Sneak attacking us makes you audacious old beasts!"

    Even after being cursed so thoroughly, the three n heads didn''t move. They seemed to be waiting for something and were in no rush. What was it? Enough to have them bear such humiliation? Han Yunxi grew doubtful, but Long Feiye muttered, "It doesn''t seem like they''re surrounding us, but more like¡­"

    Han Chen suddenly unsheathed his sword. "Kill!"

    Yet the three n heads merely backed away without intentions to attack. They only observed.

    Strange¡­

    "What are they waiting for? It has to be rted to the splitting ice!" Han Yunxi was convinced.

    But as soon as she poke, the ice beneath their feet moved strangely. The trio immediately leaped into the air at the same time a small section of ice copsed beneath them. On the fragmented surface a huge hole appeared, depthless and lined with frost. The entire sea shook in response like a massive earthquake, fragmenting the ice even further until it copsed and began to melt. At this moment, the three n heads had taken to the skies as well. They actuallybined powers to send a burst of mighty energy into the hole! Heaven knows how deep it was, but the energy st showed had no echoes as it sted in.

    "There must be a secret to the ice melt! They''re trying to speed it up! Definitely!" Han Yunxi cried in rm.

    With these people''s strength, it would be easy enough to kill her and Long Feiye before wresting Cloud Realm Continent into their hands. Their true motive was to melt the Ice Sea! Flooding the northern region of Cloud Realm Continent was but a small part of their goals, so there must be an even bigger secret behind it!

    For certain!

    "Stop them!" Long Feiye and Han Yunxi chorused.

    Unexpected, therge ice cave beneath them suddenly erupted with a chilling aura that was also extremely dazzling. Within the frosty aura was a palm-sized spherical ice crystal that slowly ascended from its depths. It was just as fragmented as the sea, but a powerful force emanated from its core.

    "That''s it!" Long Feiye''s voice was cold.

    Although they were nk on details, it was certain this ice crystal was the reason behind the Ice Sea melting. The three masters must have been pumping it full of power! And the Phoenix power must be the key to awakening the ice crystal that the trio worked together to lure out from its thousands-year slumber. The reason why the Ice Sea had remained frozen for a thousand years with many strange urrences was because a piece of thousand-year-old xuan ice slept at its bottom. Once awakened, the Ice Sea would begin to break apart and melt. If you broke apart the xuan ice, its powers would overflow and could be absorbed by the body. Abruptly, the three n heads teamed up again and attacked the ice from the perimeter!

    The ice crystal withstood their assault and cracked even further. Beneath it, the entire sea of ice seemed to suffer a huge blow and split even further.

    "They want to destroy the xuan ice! And the Ice Sea!" Han Yunxi screeched.

    "Protect that ice crystal!" Han Chen roared.

    Han Chen raised his sword to attack Qi Lianjue while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye joined forces with him in front and her in back to target the He n Head!

    #4 Qi Lianjue was very arrogant and didn''t take Han Chen seriously at all. His focus was still on the ice cave as he raised a sword to deal with Han Chen one-handed. One had to admit that Han Chen''s true qi was one whole level lower than Qi Lianjue''s. Moreover, he was injured, so the block was enough to send him flying. Hended on the surface of the ice and sank in one chi deep before spitting up fresh blood.

    Han Yunxi and Long Feiye weren''t doing well either. Long Feiye shielded from the front while Han Yunxi remained behind him to use poison arts. But faced with Mysterious Continent''s experts, the effects were miniscule. She was sensed as soon as she tried poisons. The He n Head didn''t even need to evade her, but just used his body''s true qi to deflect all of her needles. She could only used the poison storage space to take back the needles before they hit Long Feiye instead. After three moves, Long Feiye was knocked down onto the ice. Afraid to battle outright, she quickly chased after him and helped him up.

    Three moves!

    Long Feiye was a fifth-level martial arts master, but could still take three moves from the He n Head''s seventh-level skills. If this spread across Mysterious Continent, it would be nothing short of a miracle! This had never happened in Mysterious Continent history. Leaving aside a fifth-rank martial arts expert, even a sixth-rank wouldn''t be able to take three of He n Head''s moves!

    But nobody cared about miracles at a time like this. It was only a difference of strong and weak.

    And goals!

    "Abominable!" Long Feiye wiped away the blood by his lip, refusing to ept reality. He wanted to charge again, but the three n heads once morebined their powers to re-attack the ice crystal!

    Heavens!

    The ice crystal was just short of breaking into pieces. Another serious blow would shatter itpletely! By then all of the Ice Sea would break apart with unthinkable consequences! Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn''t hesitate and headed towards the ice crystal. If they couldn''t stop the attack, they would block it with their bodies!

    But Han Chen''s speed exceeded them both!

    Before the trio''s energy hit the crystal, Han Chen rushed in front of it and endured both its chilling aura and the triple-fortified sting his way! In a sh, blood gushed out of his mouth and his whole body was knocked down to the edge of the ice hole. He almost fell in. Heaven knows how much damage he incurred, but he sprawled on the ground as blood slowly flowed from his body to stain the ice red.

    "Father-inw!"

    "Father!"

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi eximed at the same time. They had probably never called him with such heartfelt feelings.

    In the past ten years, every spring was spend tasting tea at Celestial Fragrance Teahouse in the southern mountains. Every summer saw Rui''er taught martial arts at Clearbreeze Peak. At the end of each year, Long Feiye sent people to ce a present at the entrance to Clearbreeze Peak''s secret cave. At the first day of the first month, Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, and both children received red envelopes in exchange.

    The likes of Tang Zijin wouldn''t dare gift Long Feiye red envelopes even if he was qualified. Long Feiye had already forgotten how young he was when he stopped receiving them from his elders. Despite his cold personality and powerful martial arts, despite the Ten-Year Agreement between them, Han Chen had long been considered family!

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: [10Year] An oath</h4>

    "Father!"

    Han Yunxi knelt on the ice and hauled Han Chen upright. "Father, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"

    Han Chen''s face was ashen white and his body covered in blood. But he couldn''t be bothered with all that as he looked at the teary Han Yunxi and knitted his brows.

    His tone was as frosty as ever as he scolded, "Why are you still crying at your age?"

    Han Yunxi was calm before, but she couldn''t hold back and wept at these words. This cold reprimand was so close and familiar! Long Feiye watched from the sidelines, seeing the blood flow nonstop from Han Chen''s body to dye his clothes. He knew that it was very possible for Han Chen to die! The three heads must have used all their strength in thebined st just then. Even an ice crystal could be shattered to bits, to say nothing of a human.

    At this moment, the three n heads had all drawn their swords. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye could both sense a powerful force and true qi gathering around them. Han Chen also felt it as a source of strength far more frightening than thest one. If this strength struck the ice crystal, the Ice Sea would turn into an ocean and soon flood the grasnds of Northern Li!

    "We''ll have to block it even if we can''t!" Long Feiye said icily.

    But before he could rush over, Han chen held him back and muttered, "I''ll leave the Ice Sea to you. Help me pass on word to little Yu''er not to wait for me anymore!" So speaking, the seriously wounded Han Chen dragged his heavy body back into the air to shield the frosty ice crystal once more.

    At this, the Qi n Head spoke up coldly. "Han Chen, go cultivate well. This n head cherishes you as a good seed, so I''ll spare you once. Get lost this instant!"

    Han Chen was much younger than the Qi n Head, but they were of equal heights while floating in the air. As he peered at the other man, he seemed to exude more respect and dignity befitting an elder.

    He said coldly, "I don''t care what you lot want to do, but those who ruin my Wolf Sect''s Ten-Year Agreement must pay the price!"

    "Price? Hehehe, Han Chen, as if the likes of you could fight Old Qi?" The He n Headughed out loud.

    Han Chen ignored him and intertwined his hands to make a very strange, even bizarre gesture. No one knew what he was doing, including the three n heads. But everyone could see him gradually gathering all of his strength in his fingers, making it obvious that he was giving his all. The Qi n Head looked at Han Chen from above as if regarding a defeated man who couldn''t measure up to his strength. The He n Head was full of mockery as he chortled, waiting to see a face-pping scene. The Su n Head was even more disdainful as his attention focused wholly on the ice crystal.

    "What does father¡­want to do?" Han Yunxi had no time to consider the implications behind "don''t let little Yu''er wait anymore."

    Long Feiye knitted his brows as if understanding something. He eximed, "Father-inw, you cannot¡­" But he couldn''t stop the man in time. In that moment, massive power erupted from Han Chen and rippled through the surrounding areas. Realizing something amiss, the Qi n Head immediately seized the chance to turn and flee. The He n and Su n Heads didn''t react in time and disappeared into thin air with Han Chen!

    It was a boundary field!

    Han Chen used a boundary as a death knot! The art of boundary fields was a secret of the Wolf Sect. Every boundary was akin to an independent, sealed realm. Those whose powers were weaker than the boundary master would naturally be sealed within it as well. To leave, they had to rely on a boundary master to unseal the dimension. However, those whose powers exceeded the boundary master wouldn''t easily enter the dimension. If they did, all they had to do was kill the hidden boundary master to break open the dimension. Thus, the only way for a boundary master to seal in those higher than himself was via suicide! When a boundary master killed himself within the dimension, a death knot was forced. No one would ever be able to open the dimension again. Those who were trapped inside could only die of old age inside.

    The He and Su n Heads were trapped while the Qi n Headnded despondently on the ice, his face pale! He was the leader of the Qi n and the #4 top expert in Mysterious Continent! His life was so glorious, so honorable! And he had actually escaped and was d for the speedy exit. If he was one step slower, he would''ve been trapped forever, which was no different from death.

    He had never been left so wretched in his life.

    Three people vanished just like that into thin air.

    The tremors across the Ice Sea continued, the ice cracking as the snow melted. All of the ice was already floating on ayer of water, which only sped up the rate of melting ice. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye''s feet were already immersed in ice water. They looked up at the sky and knew there was a boundary field above, but couldn''t see a thing. Perhaps the He and Su n Heads were only invisible to the naked eye, but Han Chen¡­was dead. A human was gone just like that? It was as if he had never came here. The rebuke from her father was still in Han Yunxi''s ears, but Han Yunxi''s heart hurt beyond words.

    But there was no time to grieve.

    The tremors on the ice intensified to the point that people couldn''t stand, as if the entire Earth was about to copse. At the same time, columns of water rose gradually from the sea, numbering more and more as they grew in density. The Qi n Head had already flew into the air, his target the ice crystal. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi chased after him and shielded the ice crystal, standing at a face-off with him.

    The Qi n Head smiled coldly. "Just the two of you?"

    "And the Northern Li grasnds and one hundred thousand herdsmen!" Long Feiye said coldly.

    The Qi n Head sneered. "If you want me dead, this old man will make it happen!"

    Long Feiye held his sword to protect Han Yunxi, who retreated behind him. After all these years of working together hand-in-hand, there was no need for words to exin what the other wanted to do, much less ask for each other''s forgiveness. Currently, what they wanted to do was one and the same.

    Long Feiye only muttered, "Yunxi, I''ll definitely help you hold on! You must be careful!"

    "I trust you," Han Yunxi replied.

    As soon as they let go of their hands, Long Feiye immediately charged the Qi n Head with a sword in a full-on attack, while Han Yunxi turned to release all of the poison water in her poison storage space towards the xuan ice crystal.

    Once the poison stayed the ice crystal, she''d be able to take it inside herself!

    She refused to believe that the Qi n Head could snatch away anything inside her poison storage space!

    The Qi n Head didn''t expect Han Yunxi to act this way. He gave a start and didn''t even know the water that appeared out of thin air was actually the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons. He only assumed that she was going to snatch the crystal away! He raised his sword and struck at the head of Long Feiye who was blocking the way. The huge force came head-on while Long Feiye held his sword with both hands to resist. He put out all the strength of ninth-level Lustbite energy to carry it off. Even the Qi n Head was dumbfounded by the sight. He didn''t expect Long Feiye''s Lustbite energy to be so dense. For a moment, he was d that Long Feiye wasn''t born in the Mysterious Continent, or else he''d definitely be thend''s youngest expert.

    Long Feiye was able to resist the Qi n Head''s attack, but blood was pouring out of his mouth. He didn''t know how long he couldst, but what held him up at the moment wasn''t his strength, but his faith. It was a promise to Han Yunxi, so it had to be done!

    He never liked promises and simply did whatever he wanted instead of wasting words. Even now, he hadn''t promised Han Yunxi too much. Yet today, this promise had to be seen to the end no matter what! He was going to buy as much time for her as he could while keeping her safe.

    "Brat! I''ll see how long you canst!" The Qi n Head refused to admit it, but he had long been convinced by this young man into admiring him. Of course, even if that was the case, he would show no mercy. For the sake of receiving the xuan ice crystal''s power, for the sake of obtaining the fertilend of Cloud Realm Continent, he had been preparing for too many years. The top three experts of Mysterious Continent had long retired to seclusion for many years. The He and Su n Heads were now sealed within a boundary realm. No one else would dare vie against him now!

    Once again, he raised his longsword and exploded with maximum power to charge ruthlessly at Long Feiye! Thetter spurted out arge mouthful of blood. Just like Han Chen, more blood began to seep out from all over his body, slowly soaking his clothes. At this moment, Long Feiye knew that like Han Chen, he was going to¡­die!

    He gritted his teeth and faced the Qi n Head who raised his sword for the third strike. He had no thoughts of evading, but simply turned around and exploded out all the power he had left to form a huge circle of energy even as he continued to block the Qi n Head''s attack. His only thought was¡­

    ¡­to look at his woman, his wangfei, his empress, his¡­Han Yunxi!

    Just one more time.

    Han Yunxi had no idea that Long Feiye had already turned to look at her. She was activating the detoxification system and focused on the dynamics of the toxins. At this moment, the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons had all been frozen by the ice crystal to solidify around it. The toxins were slowly eroding towards the crystal itself. Han Yunxi was waiting for the ice crystal to get poisoned. Then she could take it into the poison storage system! She only need a little more time!

    She was afraid to turn back because she could clearly feel the airflow fluctuations behind her from the powerful forces. She was fearful that once she did, she''d fall apart! Then it''d be impossible to detect the spread of toxins with her mind amiss. As she watched the frozen scene before her, she muttered, "Long Feiye, you have to hold on! You promised me. This time, you can''t lie to me¡­you definitely can''t!"

    Long Feiye, no matter how many times you lie to me, you definitely can''t this time!

    Don''t¡­

    In the end, Han Yunxi couldn''t hold out any longer, because she smelled the stench of blood, thick and strong in the air. Her head whipped back. In a sh, she grew stunned as tears poured from her eyes. She realized that Long Feiye had turned around ages ago! He was currently looking at her, his deep gaze so mournful, doting, and reluctant! His entire body was covered in blood, the fresh reds soaking his clothes to drip down. The icy water beneath him had long been dyed scarlet.

    "Long Feiye, no¡­don''t lie to me!" Han Yunxi fell apart¡­

    At this moment, Rui''er''s heartrending cries came over the ice, "Daddy, daddy¡­."[1]

    1. Specifically, he says µùµù instead of the more formal µù, so "daddy" fit better here.

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: [10Year] Tenth level Lustbite</h4>

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi didn''t expect Rui''er would return. They both looked back and saw that Gu Qishao and Yan''er were there too, while Han Xiang was closeby. They didn''t need to think to know that Han Xiang had forced them here. Long Feiye didn''t have much strength left and even his vision was turning blurry, but the sight of the two small children made reluctance and pain intensify in his gaze until it seemed like the emotions would never melt.

    No matter what, he couldn''t fall! No!

    "Daddy! Daddy, what''s wrong? Sobsob¡­what''s wrong with you?" Rui''er broke free of Gu Qishao''s hand to rush to Long Feiye''s side. Although he was 10 years and some months old, he cried like a three-year old child.

    "Stay back!" Long Feiye and Han Yunxi chorused in unison while Gu Qishao failed to catch him.

    "Rui''er, you can''t go over!" He wanted to chase him, but didn''t dare with Yan''er out of it and Han Xiang gaining on them. He didn''t dare try anything careless beyond protecting the girl and staying on the sidelines.

    The Qi n Head didn''t care about Rui''er at all and neither did he stop his strikes. He raised his sword to charge up for the fourth st towards Long Feiye. Long Feiye turned to see the de and shouted, "Rui''er, move away! Listen to me!"

    "Daddy, a child should join their family in times of danger, a subject should join their nation in times of peril!" The ten-year-old Rui''er had a tender voice but his words were filled with strength and backbone! No wonder he was Long Feiye''s son and Great Qin''s crown prince. He didn''t fly next to his father to stand shoulder-by-shoulder, but in front of him to spread open his arms and use all his strength to protect him!

    Qi Lianjue''s sword quickly shed downwards. Gu Qishao could only watch and almost released Yan''er to block the st for Rui''er instead. Long Feiye subconsciously tried to hug Rui''er, but Han Yunxi was even faster. She rushed in front of the father and son and bared her back towards Qi Lianjue''s sword as she took Rui''er into her arms. Just like that, Long Feiye saw Qi Lianjue''s massive sword qi strike towards his wife and son!

    This was the woman and child he loved deeply!

    This was the only warmth that God had given him in his life!

    How could they be destroyed before his very eyes! If the Heavens were to deceive him again, then he would shatter Heaven to pieces!

    "I won''t allow it!" With this roar, Long Feiye found unknown strength to shield Han Yunxia nd Rui''er with his body. His bloody form actually erupted with an iparable energy that deflected Qi Lianjue''s sword qi and knocked the man to the ground.

    This was none other than the power of Lustbite!

    "Tenth-rank divine power?" Qi Lianjue eximed. "Tenth-rank¡­it really is tenth-rank! So the Lustbite energy was tenth-rank divine power!"

    There were nine grades of true qi and powers! The true qi cultivated every month was the same, but the powers varied monthly. There were tens of thousands of types, like the Wolf Sect''s true martial arts energy, Han Yunxi''s Phoenix power, and Long Feiye''s Lustbite. A martial artist''s level was determined by the rank of his true qi. The powers were just a supplement and their levels were less important. But Mysterious Continent had always spread legends that there was a type of power that defied Heaven itself, the so-called "divine power." This power differed from the rest as it could be cultivated to ten levels! Once the practitioner reached rank 10, they would suppress all ranks of true qi and be the ultimate force. Even ninth-rank true qi wouldn''t be his opponent.

    Long Feiye protected Han Yunxi and Rui''er as he slowlynded on the ground. Qi Lianjue quickly crawled to his feet and unconsciously withdrew a few steps, unconcealed fear on his face. Long Feiye''s Lustbite energy was actually 10th rank divine power. Just then he had clearly advanced, a heaven-defying miracle that terrified those who saw it. This was the ultimate force that could quell Mysterious Continent when released within its borders!

    Qi Lianjue admired Long Feiye at first, but now he stared at the young man and felt nothing but fear. Every ascension needed some time for adjustment. At the very least, Long Feiye needed some time to get used to rising to tenth rank from ninth rank. Qi Lianjue''s eyes shed with killing intent. No matter what, he couldn''t lose this chance. He could even abandon the ice crystal and Cloud Realm Continent, but Long Feiye¡­had to die!

    Long Feiye didn''t realize Lustbite energy would rise to tenth rank or that it was the legendary divine power. He murmured to Han Yunxi, "Take Rui''er and the rest to leave, quick! I can hold on!"

    Could he? He was clear that he needed at least a day to recover. But no matter whether it was Han Yunxi or Rui''er, or even Gu Qishao, none of them could help him buy a day''s worth of time.

    He could only bear it alone!

    At this moment, the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons entered the ice crystal. Han Yunxi activated the poison storage system and stored it inside without hesitation. Perhaps the ice crystal was too powerful, but her mind felt dizzy and heavy after the action. Still, she held on. No matter what, she couldn''t faint at a time like this!

    "Rui''er, take your little sister and go! Take it as mother begging you!" Han Yunxi pushed Rui''er towards Gu Qishao. But Long Feiye pushed her along with him.

    "Long Feiye, I¡­" Before Han Yunxi could finish, Long Feiye interrupted.

    "Yunxi, help me¡­help me bring the children away, all right?"

    He was actually asking and begging her? Han Yunxi really didn''t want to answer him. Just then he had taken three strikes from Qi Lianjue and was already sporting serious wounds. Even if his Lustbite energy advanced, he was no match for the man at present! Staying here meant he could only hold on until¡­he died!

    "I wouldn''t lie to you! Go!" Long Feiye urged.

    Han Yunxi dearly wanted to cry, but sheughed instead. Her smile was a bitter one that made her heart, liver, spleen, and lungs ache. This time, she''d believe him! She''d trust that he wasn''t deceiving her! Of course she trusted him to hold on with his very life so they could escape. But once they left, what about him? What happened after the promise was fulfilled? Could he still hold on for himself? Could he still go back? Han Yunxi smiled and smiled until tears flowed down her face. Although she clearly knew the best decision was to leave with the children, so that they¡­at least, were protected¡­she couldn''t do it! Really, she couldn''t!

    "Mother, I won''t go! I''m not leaving! Daddy, I don''t want to go! I won''t! I won''t!" Rui''er struggled to break free from his mother''s hands and run over, but his mother held him tight. Gu Qishao had already stood behind Han Yuxni with Yan''er in his arms. His best choice was to take Han Yunxi away, but he couldn''t do it at this moment. He couldn''t be so cruel!

    Qi Lianjue startedughing at them. "Heheh, what deep feelings between husband and wife, father and son! Today, this old man will indulge your entire family!" As soon as he waved his sword, Long Feiye stopped paying attention to Han Yunxi and the rest. He gritted his teeth and a whole body''s worth of agony to stand up straight and raise his own de. He knew Han Yunxi would go. For Rui''er and Yan''er''s sake, for Great Qin, she could only leave. She had to. Very soon, he was in a deathmatch with Qi Lianjue. Even though he was this injured, he still forced three parries against the man.

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to leave. Otherwise, she would be letting down Long Feiye''s sacrificial efforts to buy them time and the world!

    She could only go and¡­abandon him.

    Han Yunxi was crying until her vision turned blurry. Only now did she realize "death" wasn''t the most tragic thing of all, but not being able to follow the other in death!

    She screamed, "Long Feiye, I''ll wait for you toe home!"

    Steeling her heart, she grabbed the struggling Rui''er and turned towards Gu Qishao to leave. And yet Gu Qishao only thrust Yan''er into her arms and rushed to fly towards Long Feiye.

    "Little Qi, no!" Han Yunxi shouted. But Gu Qishao had already reached Long Feiye''s side. At the same time, Qi Lianjue''s surroundings were filled with thorny vines that grew at a mad pace until they wrapped him up. Yet Qi Lianjue was able to shatter them all with only a third of his strength. Long Feiye took the chance to swing his sword while Gu Qisha flew to the side to try a sneak attack.

    "Mother, I''m begging you, let me go help daddy! Mother!" Rui''er wailed.

    Han Yunxi endured the dagger-like pain to drag Rui''er and turn around. She allowed the fighting behind her to get more vicious, the stench of blood heavier. She brought the two children to flee towards the southern coast, her lips pursed tightly into a line. She was afraid she''d start crying and fall apartpletely until she couldn''t escape at all. She always felt she was strong, but now she truly understood what was "a mother''s strength." It wasn''t being powerful at all, but being cruel to oneself by force! Han Yunxi brought Rui''er and Yan''er away, but it wasn''t far before Han Xiangnded in front of them.

    She pretentiously covered her mouth to chortle. "I heard the love between Cloud Realm''s Great Qin Empress and Emperor was deep. They never parted from each other and even resolved the feud between East and West Qin. I never expected that you still went separate ways in the face of great disaster."

    "Even if I''m leaving, I''ll leave your corpse in pieces!" Han Yunxi''s eyes shed with appalling hostility.

    Han Xiang immediately stoppedughing to hiss, "Han Yunxi, how dare you act arrogant while bringing two children along? Heheh, don''t me me for the reminder, but keep a good eye on your offspring! Watch out! If I hurt innocents by mistake, you can''t me me."

    Han Yunxi released Rui''er and muttered, "Look after your little sister and cover her eyes!"

    Rui''er was scared by the hostility emanating off his mother. He didn''t dare speak, but only did as he was told, taking Yan''er into his arms while covering her eyes. He left his own open.

    Han Yunxi didn''t waste words with Han Xiang and simply unsheathed her sword to attack ruthlessly. Han Xiang''s lips curved into a cold smile as she evaded her and headed for Rui''er and Yan''er. Yet Han Yunxi didn''t block her but watched coldly as the woman flew past with her sword aimed straight at Rui''er. Right before she stabbed him, Rui''er remained put. He looked at the weapon fearlessly because of his utmost faith in his mother.

    As expected, Han Xiang stopped just one step short of Rui''er.

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: [10Year] All birds pay homage to the phoenix</h4>

    Han Yunxi''s poison needles flew towards Han Xiang''s back. She sensed them but couldn''t dodge in time, much less shake them off. Han Yunxi''s poison needles might be nothing against the n heads, but they were still useful against Han Xiang! She could kill Han Xiang with true qi too, but the poison arts were faster and crueler!

    Han Xiang stopped, only to see her sword-wielding hand slowly turn wrinkled. Terrified, she dropped her longsword only to find her hands, arms, and even the skin on her face wrinkling. Han Yunxi swept behind the two children, embraced them, and covered Rui''er''s eyes. An instantter, Han Xiang''s feet gradually began to melt away like a candle.

    "Ahhhhh!" Han Xiang shrieked as she looked at her feet. By now they had dissolved into a mangled pulp of flesh and blood! Seeing this only made her scream louder.

    "Ahhhh¡­ahhhHHH¡­.AAHHHHHHH!"

    Han Yunxi ignored her and picked up Yan''er as she pulled Rui''er to continue fleeing. The sounds of fighting behind them were vicious. She could feel the true qi and martial arts energy crashing against each other as well as smell the strong scent of blood. She wept as she forced herself forward without turning back. She was very clear that as long as she turned around, it would be impossible to harden her heart and protect the two children anymore. Using lightness techniques, she kept racing forward.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiang''s entire lower body had been reduced to meat paste. She was rooted in ce, unable to move as she wailed in terror as if she''d gone mad.

    Nobody paid her any attention.

    Han Yunxi''s poison only melted away her lower body. Her upper body was untouched beyond aging prematurely. Still, as she screamed and screamed, she suddenly stopped. An expression of fear remained frozen on her face as she moved no more. Perhaps she''d died from pain, or fright, or poison. In any case, it was a miserable death!

    The ice was still cracking and melting as Long Feiye, Gu Qishao, and Qi Lianjue continued to kill each other. Han Yunxi and the children continued to escape.

    Abruptly!

    Gu Qishao was knocked back severely by Qi Lianjue''s true qi until he crashed heavily in front of Han Yunxi''s trio. He was covered in wounds, his body injured all over as fresh blood gushed from his mouth.

    "Godfather!" Rui''er sobbed.

    Han Yunxi suddenly stopped and looked back subconsciously. She only saw closeby Long Feiye getting stabbed in the shoulder by Qi Lianjue.

    Han Yunxi released her hand. Without a second thought, she let Rui''er go and turned to fly towards Long Feiye. At this moment, Yan''er suddenly started muttering to herself. Nobody could hear what she was saying, but she gradually turned around with a dull expression and slowly unclenched her fists. As she mumbled and muttered, her eyes widened at the bloody scene and she stilled.

    But in the next instant, she suddenly cried out in tears, "Daddy¡­.mommy!"

    In a sh, an iparably dense power erupted from her body. Almost simultaneously, a huge shadow of a phoenix spread its wings to cover the entire sky.

    "Phoenix power!"

    Before Rui''er finished speaking, the massive st sent him and everything else flying, including Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, and the rest in the distance. The remnants of ice on the Ice Sea all flew into the air while the columns of water intensified until they formed a massive whirlpool of ice and water. This giant whirlpool rushed upwards even as it swept everything into its depths. It extended all the way to the sea bottom. All of the water, ice, and people were swept away without mercy.

    The huge phoenix shadow was above the vortex, appearing intermittently. There were very few birds around Ice Sea, but at this moment countless numbers of them appeared from all directions. There were ordinary birds and many rarer and strange species from Mysterious Continent. All of them surrounded the huge liquid twister and chirped.

    All birds paying homage to the phoenix!

    The miraculous event at Yan''er''s birth had reappeared again! Sadly, no one could see it. Everyone''s life or death was still dependent inside the huge whirlpool! Long Feiye, Han Yunxi, Qi Lianjue, Gu Qishao, Rui''er, and Yan''er were all sucked into the center of the vortex. There were two unknown forces trying to pull them up or suck them down. As they were in the middle, the conflicting forces threatened to tear them into two before long.

    Qi Lianjue was having difficulty protecting himself, so he gave up on dealing with Long Feiye and the others. He made every effort to stabilize himself and prepared to sink. The power in the center of the vortex was terrifying, so they could only choose to escape in one direction or the other. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were below Qi Lianjue. Long Feiye was almost out of energy while Han Yunxi kept drawing strength to hold on to both of them. She gradually sensed a force tugging at her but no one else, as if trying to suck her below! Perhaps it was safer down under, but she didn''t want to fall! Long Feiye and Gu Qishao were here, as were Rui''er and Yan''er. How could she leave them?

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi saw Qi Lianjue about to sink down and didn''t know how to act. Above Qi Lianjue was Gu Qishao, who suddenly struck out with a thorny vine to wrap around the man''s waist! Meanwhile, Rui''er held Gu Qishao in one hand and Yan''er in the other. In this moment, Yan''er was at the very top of the group. Like Han Yunxi, she was being pulled away from a foreign force but in the opposite direction¡ªabove.

    QI Lianjue was entangled by Gu Qishao, so he immediately pulled at the vine to try and destroy it. But the vine simply separated into another length to extend towards Long Feiye. None of them could navigate much while caught in the vortex, so even the powerful Qi Lianjue was having trouble moving at the moment. If not for the vine''s self-growing powers, Long Feiye and Gu Qishao would have no way to trap Qi Lianjue like this!

    Long Feiye and Gu Qishao both restrained the man before Long Feiye shouted, "Little Qi, go up!"

    Gu Qishao was still full of energy and immediately rxed at these words. At the same time, Long Feitye and Han Yunxi also released all of their strength. Once this happened, Gu Qishao, Rui''er, and Yan''er followed the flow of their energy to fly upwards while Han Yunxi and Long Feiye sank down. In a sh, the pull in opposite directions was enough to tear Qi Lianjue in pieces in a snow-like blur.

    Gu Qishao held onto Rui''er, who held Yan''er, as they flew higher and higher. Gradually, Gu Qishao sensed something amiss. Some force was pulling Yan''er higher and higher nonstop.

    "Rui''er, hold onto Yan''er and find a way to get out of here!" he said loudly.

    They couldn''t go any higher, so they had to figure out how to get out of the vortex. There should be less traction farther away from the center so they could manage it. Rui''er was about to speak when a strange scene appeared around them. As if a mirage, a cityscape appeared as their surroundings.

    "It''s Jinyang City of Mysterious Continent!" Gu Qishao eximed.

    "Godfather¡­what¡­how can this be?" Rui''er was scared.

    Gu Qishao was lost as well. He couldn''t exin what was going on. Was this an illusion? Yan''er''s eyes were closed as if she''d fallen asleep, looking quiet and pure. Rui''er quickly discovered his sister''s abnormality and tightly gripped her hand, wanting to draw her into his arms. But he couldn''t do it. He even felt a separate force tugging Yan''er away from him.

    He began to cry. "Godfather, I can''t hold onto Yan''er. I''m almost at my limit! What now?"

    "Hold on!" Gu Qishao actually didn''t have much strength of his own left. He could only ensure he didn''t lose Rui''er. Taking a deep breath, he spat out a thorny vine seed and nted it in his blood. Immediately, a vine grew out of his arm to wrap around Rui''er and then extend to encase Yan''er.

    "Rui''er, godfather will hold on. You find a way to take us out of here!" Gu Qishao was even having trouble talking now.

    But Rui''er hadn''t even moved when the force pulling on Yan''er intensified. It was a few times stronger than even the center of the vortex. In a sh, the vine was cut to shreds. Rui''er subconsciously tightend his grip on Yan''er''s hand, but he physically couldn''t hold on. Yan''er''s little fingers slowly left his grip no matter how he clenched.

    Rui''er began to sob.

    "Yan''er, wake up! Look at big brother, wake up!"

    "Yan''er, stop sleeping! Father and mother are both waiting! Won''t you wake?"

    "Yan''er, big brother swears¡­swears never to find you annoying again! Wake up, say something! Big brother likes listening to you talk! Speak! What''s wrong with you?"

    "Yan''er, Little Shadow''s here, hurry and wake up! Big brother Shadow is here¡­."

    Even though Rui''er howled and cried as he shouted, Yan''er still remained unconscious. Her fingerspletely slipped out of Rui''ers grip as she flew into the surrounding illusion. As soon as she entered the cityscape, the scenes of Mysterious Continent vanished as if shattered.

    "Yan''er!" Rui''er cried to the point of near copse.

    "Yan''er!" Gu Qishao hollered as he gripped Rui''er like death, afraid of losing him too. Very soon, the power of the vortex abruptly weakened. Gu Qishao and Rui''er were sent flying until they crashed onto the ground in the distance.

    At the same time, the strength of the vortex continued to spin beneath the Ice Sea as it increased in intensity. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi had fell into an indescribably deep ice cavern and were currently lying by the edge of a pool of water. A strange scene appeared in the pool as well, that of a modern city with high-rise buildings and traffic. It was apletely foreign scene to Long Feiye, but Han Yunxi knew it well.

    Why did this appear? Why was she still fighting against a force that even now was trying to drag her into the pool? Her Phoenix power awakened the ice crystal while Yan''er''s Phoenix power might have destroyed the Ice Sea¡­and opened a space-time tunnel? Was the true secret of the Ice Sea, its greatest mystery, not the ice crystal but a dimensional portal?

    Long Feiye gripped Han Yunxi''s hand tightly. He could clearly feel the force trying to drag Han Yunxi away, but he was almost out of strength.

    "What is that ce? Do you know?" Long Feiye''s weak voice carried a clear trace of fear.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: [10Year] Right and wrong</h4>

    Long Feiye''s current fear was all too familiar for Han Yunxi. When she told him that she wasn''t the real Han n daughter, he had been scared too. She didn''t know how he dealt with that terror afterwards. Perhaps he had never calmed down, but buried it deep in his heart where she couldn''t see. Now it was impossible to hide and expressed in his very voice, expression, and eyes.

    Han Yunxi really wanted to tell him, "I don''t know."

    But his fear already told her that he could guess where this was and what was going on.

    "Ye, this is¡­" Han Yunxi choked before she finally managed, "That''s the world 3,000 yearster."

    Long Feiye looked softly at her without a word, but gradually tightened his grip on her fingers. Seeing him so ashen and covered in blood, Han Yunxi was so pained that tears kept dropping down her face. She couldn''t speak but gripped just as tightly back. Unfortunately, the two of them couldn''t best the deep pool dragging her down, as insignificant as a mayfly trying to shake a giant tree. Bit by bit, Han Yunxi was pulled down towards the water. She dug in her heels and resisted again and again and again. But of all times she felt a dizzines that was both strange yet familiar. The piece of ice crystal in her poison storage space was running rampant at a rate she couldn''t control. Her dizziness grew stronger and she began to lose strength, unable to grasp Long Feiye.

    "Feiye¡­hold me tight¡­hold on!" she muttered as her consciousness blurred.

    Feiye, hold me tight¡­

    Feiye, don''t let go¡­no matter what, you mustn''t!

    She didn''t know what happened. Had she lost consciousness? Or did she enter a dream? She didn''t know whether the entire world had darkened or if she''d lost her vision. In any case, everything before her was ck. But she could still see her hands. She saw someone holding them in the darkness as they kept walking in the dim world. Her eyes followed the hand upwards, but couldn''t see that person''s face. This dream scene had appeared countless times, but each time she couldn''t see that person''s face.

    Who¡­was he?

    Was it Long Feiye?

    She only felt no strength in her body and that she was gradually sinking. She seemed headed towards a deep abyss and falling into a separate world.

    "Feiye, save me!"

    "Feiye, don''t let go, don''t!"

    "I''m begging you¡­don''t let go¡­I don''t want to leave you¡­.I don''t¡­"

    As she sobbed, the figure stretched out another hand and said, "Come, hold on tight."

    This voice¡­

    This was Long Feiye''s voice!

    It''s him!

    The continuous dreamscape with the mysterious figure holding her hand had been Long Feiye all along. His other hand grasped hers as she headed towards him. On the back of his hand, near the section of skin between thumb and forefinger, was a deep bite mark!

    The mark she''d left for him.

    He told her once that birthmarks were left by lovers in a previous life.

    This was Long Feiye all right!

    But why did this bite mark look stranger the longer she looked?

    Was this a bite mark or a birthmark?

    "Feiye, is that a bite mark¡­or a birthmark?" she muttered and looked down. In that moment, the darkness around them was scattered by light, so bright that it stung her eyes. A cacophony of sounds rang by her ears: hurried footsteps, emergency rms, arguments between patients and doctors, the calls of the queue system, and machines being activated in the operating room.

    Such familiar, long-lost noises!

    She was rmed.

    Was she back?

    No¡­

    She opened her eyes and looked from the bottom up. Atst she could see the person holding her hands.

    This person¡­

    He was refined and handsome, dressed in shirt and pants with short hair and indescribable features, especially the pair of deep, charming dark eyes. Although they were cold enough to keep people a thousand miles away, it was as alluring as a me to a moth, drawing one in until you sank in their depths forever. Han Yunxi met the awfully familiar gaze and seemed to return to her first meeting with him. She wept and howled.

    She couldn''t figure out whether this was their "first meeting" or a "farewell."

    What was going on?

    A dream?

    Were the past ten years in Cloud Realm Continent all a dream?

    Or perhaps this current scene was the dream instead?

    He wasn''t him, but like him, this wasn''t a dream, but dreamlike¡­she couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to think, she only wanted to know whether he was still there.

    "Feiye, is it you? Long Feiye¡­is that you? Is it?"

    She swept, but he suddenlyughed and said, "Yunxi, I looked for you for 3,000 years. Can''t you give you an exception? I¡­miss you so much."

    She was stunned.

    Could it be that he was the big director of Soaring Cloud Conglomerate, the Mr. Li who was brought by Department Head Lin[1] for detox treatment? She didn''t care about that, she just wanted Long Feiye!

    "Who are you? Just who are you?"

    "Are you Long Feiye¡­or not?"

    She sobbed so hard her eyes turned blurry so she couldn''t see the person in front of her anymore. She hastily wiped them away, but the man had disappeared! All of the light receded, all of the sounds vanished, leaving her back in that dead silent darkness again. She gaped at her hands before realizing¡­she had let go, and so had he.

    "Feiye¡­Long Feiye,e back!"

    "Where are you? Come back!"

    "Come back already¡­don''t lose me! Don''t¡­"

    As she cried and shouted, she searched endlessly through the darkness.

    Suddenly!

    She stopped walking and looked down, only to discover that her feet were sealed in ice.

    This¡­

    "Yunxi, wake up! Don''t cry¡­I''m here."

    "Yunxi, I''ve always been here, wake up¡­"

    Long Feiye''s voice came again, very, very close. It was as if he was right before her. The unconscious, dreaming Han Yunxi was jolted awake as she discovered Long Feiye right in front of her. Both of them were still trapped at the bottom of the ice cavern.

    Everything just then had been a dream!

    There was no hospital, no Soaring Cloud Conglomerate, no Department Head Lin¡­nothing!

    Only the Long Feiye in front of her.

    Long Feiye was still gripped both of her hands, the bite mark on h is hand a true scar and not a birthmark.

    "Yunxi, you¡­what happened? Your legs¡­" Long Feiye''s face was full of fear.

    Han Yunxi looked down and saw that her legs were truly encased in ice. More over, the chill was gradually creeping up and threatening to freeze her entire body. But the tugging sensation had vanished with the ice.

    "Could it be the power of the ice crystal?" she eximed.

    "Take out the ice crystal, hurry!" Long Feiye urged.

    Han Yunxi wanted to take the crystal out of the poison storage space, but realized that it had already shattered.

    That''s right, the ice crystal had already shattered when Yan''er released her explosive powers, which also destroyed the Ice Sea. Han Yunxi could only summon the broken fragments of the crystals, which immediately broke the ice on her legs as well and rewakened the force dragging her down.

    In that moment, her body slipped and half of it fell into the icy pool. Both her and Long Feiye looked at each other in astonishment. Long Feiye quickly grabbed her, but couldn''t hold on at all. Han Yunxi kept slipping down. Moreover, the ice around them all began to melt as well. Soon enough, a massive volume of water seeped out as the ice cavern itself threatened to melt away.

    Han Yunxi had no choice but to take the ice crystal shards back into her body. As soon as it entered the poison storage system, half of her body was encased in ice and the sucking sensation vanished instantly.

    Everything stilled.

    She and Long Feiye met gazes in disbelief.

    The secret of the Ice Sea and ice crystal, just what were they? How were they rted to the Phoenix power?

    "My Phoenix power awakened the ice crystal, while Yan''er''s Phoenix power destroyed the Ice Sea and crystal?" Han YJnxi muttered.

    "Yan''er''s Phoenix energy must be tenth-rank, on par with my Lustbite energy," Long Feiye was certain from judging its force.

    Their surroundings were covered in scattered ice, none of which had melted into water. The Ice Sea was destroyed, so this should have turned into a vast ocean. But because the ice crystal was trapped within Han Yunxi''s poison storage space, the Ice Sea hadn''tpletely melted? Thinking back to what happened when she took it out with everything melting away, Han Yunxi more or less understood the situation.

    The Phoenix power could destroy the ice crystal, whose erupted power could then destroy the Ice Sea and open the space-time tunnel. She trapped the crystal in the poison storage space along with sealing its powers inside her. The three n heads had to simply covet the powers of the ice crystal and knew nothing about its true secrets. Now she bore that power within her body, but paid the price by being frozen.

    Naturally, Long Feiye understood what she realized too. But it was already toote. The xuan ice had already spread to Han Yunxi''s heart and was continuing to spread upwards. Her face and lips were so pale that Long Feiye was afraid.

    In the end, he was still going to lose her! Helplessly, right before his own eyes!

    Long Feiye looked at his gradually freezing wife as his eyes grew damp atst. He asked, "Han Yunxi, if Beiyue was here, what would he choose? Would he be crueler than me?"

    Would one choose to protect Han Yunxi and give up the Ice Sea and 100,000 lives in Northern Li?

    Would one choose to give up Han Yunxi to preserve the seal on the Ice Sea?

    It was time to make a choice again! Long Feiye didn''t need to speak for Han Yunxi to understand his conflicts. Back at Three-Way ck Market, they had hesitated in whether or not to save Ning Jing or be cruel. Gu Beiyue had told them then, "Your Highness, this isn¡¯t cruelty, but a choice. A choice is only concerned withparisons between right and wrong, notpassion and cruelty.¡±[2]

    What was right and what was wrong?

    Was it right to protect the world and its people but abandon your wife and children?

    If it was Gu Beiyue, what would he choose?

    The xuan ice had already reached Han Yunxi''s neck and arms. She looked at Long Feiye while weeping nonstop. "Your Highness¡­Your Highness¡­"

    It had been so long since she''d called him "Your Highness." There was so much buried in that name and so many memories.

    Your Highness, if it''s possible, Yunxi would rather call you that forever. I want to be your Qin wangfei forever without East Qin, West Qin, or Great Qin.

    Unfortunately, we''re all people who can''t choose our fates.

    "Your Highness, Yunxi¡­can''t bear to lose you."

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: [Epilogue] Yunxi, you¡¯re still not leaving?</h4>

    Long Feiye''s heart felt like it was being stabbed as he nced at the unfamiliar scenes in the pool of water. He steeled his heart and actually wanted to push Han Yunxi down!

    "Han Yunxi, go! Go back to your world!"

    Perhaps everything would be fine after she went back to her original world. She might be fine there! Her arrival had changed Cloud Realm Continent history. Once she left, there would be no such person in this world. Everything that happened would disappear! Everything would be fine, including herself! He''d rather her return than see her sealed into ice and die here!

    "Go already!" Long Feiye shoved Han Yunxi as hard as he could, but he was truly out of strength. He couldn''t budge her a bit.

    He said, "Han Yunxi, you leave! There''s not enough time, hurry and go!"

    Not expecting this, Han Yunxi looked at him at a loss while her tears kept falling.

    There was no time!

    Long Feiye had to be cruel even if he wasn''t! What right and wrong,passion or cruelty? He could care less as long as this woman lived. No matter whether she lived, he just wanted her alive! A second ago he had been holding onto her for dear life, but now he endured the piercing pain in his heart to release her hand.

    Choked up, he said, "Han Yunxi, you''re still not leaving?"

    Han Yunxi''s you''re still not leaving¡­still not leaving.

    Back then in the empress dowager''s pce, he had presented the bloodstained white silk to prove their rtions as husband and wife, then turned to leave. She was pulled back by the empress dowager while surrounded by concubines as if abandoned, looking at his back without knowing what to do. He had reached the door before suddenly turning back to ask, "Han Yunxi, you''re still not leaving?"

    That was the first time he said that to her.

    Afterwards, she followed him wherever he went across Cloud Realm. No matter what happened, as long as she was behind him, he would never go very far. Even if their hearts were 100 steps apart, within 10 steps he''d turn and extend his hand to ask, "Han Yunxi, you''re still not leaving?"

    But this time he didn''t reach out for her. He let her go and was chasing her away.

    Han Yunxi, you''re still not leaving?

    Why are you still leaving?

    Han Yunxi''s tears fell like rain. Even if her arms were already frozen solid, she still raised her hands to reach towards him. Word by word, she dered, "When the days are calm and beautiful, I speak with the lord¡­when the world is in dispute, I plot with the lord¡­when prosperity fades, I grow old with the lord[1]¡­Your Highness, Yunxi won''t leave even if I die¡­I won''t!"

    As soon as she spoke, the xuan ice reached Han Yunxi''s face and instantly froze her face and tears. The ice on her arms also rapidly spread to her palms.

    "Yunxi!" Long Feiye''s face was streaked with two trails of tears. He anxiously went to take her hand so their fingers were intertwined, hoping to retain a little warmth. Unfortunately, the xuan ice kept spreading and even moved to Long Feiye''s hand. He looked at it in astonishment as it crept past his fingers and up his arms before actuallyughing out loud.

    "Together in life, not parting in death¡­no farewells or abandonment!"

    The xuan ice spread extremely quickly and soon froze Long Feiye entirely. Husband and wife remained holding hands as they were encased into one body by the ice. After that, the water pool that Han Yunxi had sank into also gradually froze while the illusionary scenes disappeared. Beyond the ice cavern, the entire Ice Sea had been shattered. Gradually, the ice pieces came together and merged as if recovering its original state.

    That''s right, everything was reverting!

    Gu Qishao was still bringing Rui''er on the ice to look for Yan''er, Han Yunxi, and the rest. When he saw the ice and snowing back, he immediately took Rui''er away from the Ice Sea! Soon enough, therge Ice Sea returned to its original appearance, only leaving the huge ice cavern unfilled. The bottomless ice cave was like the heart of the Ice Sea that had been hollowed out. Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were frozen here along with the ice crystal inside her.

    Gu Qishao and Rui''er waited a long time by the shore until the Ice Sea stopped moving before heading down to the cave to search for people. They didn''t find Yan''er, but discovered the ice cavern.

    "Yan''er, father, mother, are you all down there?" Rui''er shouted.

    "Long Feiye, Poisonss, are you down there?" Gu Qishao added.

    But only echoes replied.

    "Rui''er, you stand guard, I''ll take a look down below!" Gu Qishao dered.

    Rui''er nodded, but followed suit as soon as Gu Qishao jumped down, giving the man no time to stop him. The two of them drifted down for a long time before finally hitting the bottom. Here there was an ice field. Gu Qishao and Rui''er didn''t notice the frozen Long Feiye and Han Yunxi at first, but discovered them after approaching the frozen pool.

    "Father! Mother!" Rui''er cried and threw himself atop the ice, knocking into his father''s frozen body. He didn''t even register the pain as he stared at the man before him, stunned. After a long time had passed, he finally looked at Gu Qishao and opened his mouth, wanting to cry but unable to shed tears. His voice had turnedpletely hoarse. "Fath¡­"

    Gu Qishao didn''t dare to believe his eyes. He kneeled on the ice, looking at Han Yunxi frozen solid and the bloodstained Long Feiye. It was as if his soul had been sucked out, leaving his eyes empty with no signs ofughter. After a long period of silence, Rui''er finally broke into sobs.

    "Father¡­mother¡­"

    Gu Qishao only stared withoutforting him. He couldn''t even soothe himself, so how could he console Rui''er? He mmed his fists against the ice encasing Han Yunxi, but to no avail. Like the ice from the Ice Sea, it couldn''t be damaged no matter what!

    "Phoenix power!" Gu Qishao suddenly eximed. "Right, Phoenix energy! Phoenix energy can break the ice!"

    Rui''er recovered his wits too. "Yan''er¡­find Yan''er!"

    Like madmen, Rui''er and Gu Qishao found a group of snow mastiffs in the vicinity and took them all over the ice to search, but even circling the Ice Sea yielded them no Yan''er. Atst, they returned to the ice cave, disillusioned.

    "Godfather, is my father and mother already¡­" Rui''er didn''t dare finish the sentence, but Gu Qishao was already scolding him.

    "No way! Impossible! Why did the Ice Sea recover? There has to be a reason! There must be!"

    Rui''er didn''t speak again. He slowly sank down and hugged his father through the ice. Soon enough, he was cold and shivering. Gu Qishao didn''t have true qi protecting his body and was actually colder than Rui''er. But he still picked Rui''er up and drew him into his embrace for warmth. He said, "Rui''er, be good and don''t scare godfather. Godfather can''t lose you too."

    Rui''er really did obey and didn''t move at all, but his tears didn''t stop. Gu Qishao wiped at them nonstop. The two of them remained there in silence, not knowing what to do yet not wanting to leave.

    It wasn''t untilte night when Rui''er suddenly pushed Gu Qishao''s hands away and eximed, "Godfather, my father and mother aren''t dead! I can feel their true qi, I sense it!"

    He threw himself at his mother''s body and pped it nonstop, shouting, "Mother, can you hear me? I''m Rui''er! Mother!"

    He took out the dagger he always carried around and stabbed hard, trying to break through the surface of the ice. But no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t hurt the surface.

    "Father, mother, I know you''re still alive! You have to be alive!"

    Gu Qishao couldn''t believe it. He pulled back Rui''er and asked, "Is it true?"

    "True! Really!" Rui''er was both surprised and moved, crying as he hollered, "Father and mother didn''t die! They''re not dead! I can feel their true qi. They seem to be in closed door cultivation, their true qi have all converged together."

    Gu Qishao was overjoyed. "Really¡­honestly¡­truly?"

    Could it be that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi hadn''t lost their lives after being frozen? Thus, they could only use close door cultivation to cultivate their true qi in order to ward off the cold and hunger while waiting for rescue?

    "Godfather, let''s go find Yan''er! Quickly!"

    "The Phoenix power can destroy the xuan ice. As long as we find Yan''er, we can save them!"

    Rui''er was so excited that he found it hard to speak, to say nothing of Gu Qishao. The two of them immediately left the ice cavern, but Gu Qishao sensed something wrong when they flew away.

    Hended on the ice and said guardedly, "Rui''er, there''s poison!"

    "Where?" Rui''er knew poison arts too, but he wasn''t as sensitive as Gu Qishao.

    "Below our feet¡­" Gu Qishao murmured.

    Before Rui''er could process his words, Gu Qishao hugged him and turned to flee for the Ice Sea''s southern shore. He didn''t exin but Rui''er quickly discovered the poison was spreading out from the ice cavern and on its way to afflict the entire Ice Sea! Rui''er didn''t dare let his injured godfather hold him, so he quickly got down and ran himself. The two of them used a lot of energy to reach the shore away from the ice''s surface. As they gasped for breath, they stared at the now ckened Ice Sea and each other for a long time.

    In the end, Rui''er spoke first. "How can this be¡­did¡­did mother do this?"

    Gu Qishao had nothing to reply. Why did the Ice Sea suddenly recover its original state? Why was it now a poisonous ocean? Where did Yan''er go and what did Long Feiye and Han Yunxi run into? Everything happened so fast and bizarrely that he couldn''t figure it out. He only knew that he couldn''t detoxify the poison in this Ice Sea because it was the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons. Could it be that the ice crystal, after being contaminated by the same poison inside Han Yunxi''s poison storage space, spread it to the rest of the sea? There was no antidote for Water of Ten Thousand Poisons, so Gu Qishao was helpless.

    "How can this be?" Rui''er felt powerless.

    Gu Qishao hesitated before he said urgently, "Find Lil Thing! It''s not afraid of Water of Ten Thousand Poisons." After some thought, he pulled at Rui''er and added, "Rui''er, remember your father and mother are still alive. You have to hold on. We''ll go find the Grand Tutor and n for the long road!"

    Rui''er nodded earnestly. "All right!"

    As long as father and mother were still alive, he wouldn''t be afraid!

    1. These lines are taken from a historical transmigration  called ¡¶ÉñÃØÍõÒ¯¶À³èåú¡·The Mysterious Wangye Only Dotes on [His] Concubine by author ÏÉ·ãºìÒ¶ Xian Feng Hongye (Fairy Red Maple Leaf). As far as I know, there''s no trantion for it yet, but you can find the raws by pasting the Chinese title and author name in Google search!

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: [Epilogue] Qin Min, don¡¯t cry</h4>

    Gu Qishao was more worried about Yan''er at the moment. Was she alive or dead? Why did scenes of Mysterious Continent appear in the vortex? What was the mysterious power that took Yan''er away? Could it have brought her to Mysterious Continent? Gu Qishao didn''t dare imagine further. His voice shook slightly as he said, "Back to the camp, I''ll send a letter to Gu Beiyue right away!"

    He really was terrified.

    But in front of Rui''er, he had to hide his fear and despair. If he fell apart, how could Rui''er hold on?

    Gu Qishao was about to leave when Rui''er tugged him back. "Godfather, your wounds."

    Gu Qishao subconsciously hid his nonstop bleeding arm behind his back. His body was no longer undying, so using it to feed the blood vines was quite harmful to himself. Rui''er tore off a piece of cloth and carefully bandaged the wound for Gu Qishao. He was only ten years old, but dressed up the injury in a single, clean movement no inferior to his father''s approach or his mother''s professionalism. Both the adult and child were worried in their hearts and internally panicking. They said no more, but quickly hurried back to camp.

    Jin Zi and the rest were still there. He had already sent out orders for an emergency retreat by flying hawk messenger. Currently, he had finished deploying all avable manpower. Tang Li and Ning Jing were personally leading calvaries that were ready to depart at any time to inform the herdsmen of the evacuation. Jing Zi and Mu Linger were preparing to rush for Wintercrow. The flying hawk messenger was much faster than them, but such dangerous situations required capable people to take charge personally in therge cities. Otherwise, if the herders panicked, there would be chaos on the grasnds!

    Not only would discordance fall upon the snowy mountains and northern grasnds, the southern grasnds would be a mess too. It might even spread across Northern Li and then Great Qin! Thus, Jin Zi did not state that the Ice Sea was breaking apart, but simply that there was a gue and for everyone to retreat as soon as possible. When Jin Zi''s group was about to depart, Gu Qishao and Rui''er made it back. Seeing Gu Qishao bruised and bloodied and little Rui''er with blood on his face, everyone was scared.

    Mu Linger all but fell off her horse as she rushed to Rui''er and broke into tears. She helped him wipe his face while asking, "Where''s your little sister? Your father and mother? What happened?"

    Tang Li rushed to Gu Qishao, but words stuck on the tip of his tongue. In the end it was Ning Jing who asked, "Qishao, what happened?"

    Gu Qishao looked at everyone before rushing into the tent without a word to write a letter. Jin Zi and Tang Li chased after him while Ning Jing and Mu Linger looked after Rui''er with anxious questions. When they found out that the Ice Sea had turned poisonous and Han Yunxi and Long Feiye were frozen at the bottom while Yan''er had gone missing, Mu Linger was the first to start sobbing. Tang Li flipped onto his horse and rushed directly towards the Ice Sea. Gu Qishao sent his letter and was left in a daze. He didn''t know what to think and ended up frozen after copsing into a chair.

    "Big White!" Mu Linger suddenly cried. "That''s right, Big White can do it! He''s a poison beast too!"

    Big White was raised by Jun Yixie to be immune to many poisons without harm. Mu Linger urged, "Qi gege, Big White can cross the Ice Sea, he can!"

    Gu Qishao looked up and muttered, "The Ice Sea''s poisones from Water of Ten Thousand Poisons. Right now it''s Ice of Ten Thousand Poisons. Aside from Lil Thing, no one should think of stepping within!"

    They could only wait¡­

    ¡ª

    Back at Endless Mountain, Qin Min had fought two days and two nights against the death god to bring back Gu Beiyue. Atst, the door opened with a kacha. Little Shadow, Shaoyao, and the medical acolyte all stood up, but none of them dared to ask after the patient''s condition. Over the past two days, Qin Min''s trials had left her emaciated beyond words. She walked to the door, sat on the steps, and lowered her head. It was impossible to see her expression, but her dejected posture left Shadow and the rest afraid. He looked inside the room, but the folding screen was in the way and blocked his view of his daddy.

    How was daddy doing?

    Was he alive, or¡­

    Seeing his mother like this, Shadow was scared to step forward. Instead, he started backing away with pursed lips, afraid to cry out loud. Shaoyao grew anxious and quickly went to sit next to Qin Min. "Eldest Miss¡­eldest Miss, you¡­"

    Shaoyao hadn''t finished asking when Qin Min looked up at her. Her eyes weren''t red-rimmed anymore, but flowing with tears. She said, "Shaoyao, I really¡­can''t bear to lose him."

    "Eldest Miss, you, you¡­you''re crying. You''re crying¡­sob¡­" Shaoyao couldn''t help weeping herself.

    That''s right.

    Qin Min was crying.

    Ten years had passed.

    She had endured and hidden her feelings for a decade.

    Today, her tears finally flowed freely as she wept. She had done her best and steadied Gu Beiyue''s breathingst night, but less than two hourster that true qi started rampage through Gu Beiyue''s body again. She couldn''t suppress it at all, much less knew how. Gu Beiyue was unconscious to this moment. She had guarded him fromst night until now but he hadn''t woken up. Even if the true qi couldn''t be suppressed, he should''ve regained consciousness!

    She didn''t know where she went wrong. She was afraid to consider it, much less test his breathing. She couldn''t ept that she''d lost, even when she had prepared for this eventuality when she took the gamble! Head buried in her knees, she sobbed. Shaoyao cried too, while Shadow and the medical acolyte stood on the side to weep with them. The sorrowful sounds chilled the whole courtyard and all of Endless Mountain.

    But soon enough, little Shadow and the medical acolyte stopped. Shaoyao did too. They looked in disbelief at the doorway.

    Gu Beiyue¡­

    Gu Beiyue was standing right by the entrance!

    Little Shadow rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked closely again. He really did see his father standing there. So pale and so weak, yet so gentle.

    It was father, all right.

    Father¡­was okay?

    Everyone was stunned. Only Qin Min was still burying her head in her knees and sobbing as if all the ten years of patience, suppression, and pain was crying itself out. Gu Beiyue walked over step by step, his eyebrows creased. He stood right behind Qin Min and listened to her weep, his heart feeling so¡­pained for the first time, as if a knife stabbed through it! He sat next to her, but Qin Min was too lost in her grief. She seemed as if she''d never wake, for she didn''t sense the movement beside her.

    "Qin Min¡­" Gu Beiyue said painfully.

    Qin Min still didn''t notice.

    Gu Beiyue looked at her, helpless, aching, and lost. After a long time, he sighed lightly and drew her into his embrace.

    "Qin Min, don''t cry. I''m still here," he said simply.

    Qin Min''s body instantly stiffened. She wanted to break free and look up, but didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that once she did, this beautiful dream would be shattered. She was afraid to cry out loud now, but tears still flowed down her face nonstop. Soon enough, they turned Gu Beiyue''s robes damp.

    "Qin Min, don''t cry¡­don''t cry anymore, all right?"

    Gu Beiyue was starting to panic, truly. He nced towards Shaoyao, who was crying and smiling. She didn''t acknowledge him, but got up and ran off.

    10 years!

    This was the first time the Grand Tutor had ever taken young Miss into his arms, for no other reason than the fact that he couldn''t bear to see her cry.

    10 years had passed.

    Atst, there was no more "pardon me" or acting. Shaoyao wanted to smile, but she only stood in a corner and cried herself into a puddle. Now Gu Beiyue was thoroughly flustered. If Qin Min kept crying like this, she''d ruin her eyes.

    "Qin Min, take it as me begging you and don''t cry, all right? It''s all my fault. me me, curse me, but don''t cry, all right?" He had never coaxed anyone like this before, even his masters.

    "Qin Min, say something, won''t you?"

    Unfortunately, Qin Min remained indifferent. He could only take her chin and lift up her face. When Qin Min saw Gu Beiyue, she came to her senses. But notpletely. She stopped crying, but stared at him in a daze. Gu Beiyue silently exhaled and said gently, "I''m all right now. Your acupuncture method wasn''t wrong. The true qi recovered on its own after the rampage and I made it through."

    "Is this a dream?" Qin Min muttered.

    Gu Beiyue gave a start before smiling helplessly. He was about to reply when Qin Min softly caressed his cheek. That made him freeze up, but Qin Min stroked him with unparalleled tenderness. The feeling was so real. His face was as cool as his person. Qin Min knew this wasn''t a dream, but reality! She stared at him for a long time before finally eking out, "You''re all right, so I¡­should go."

    Gu Beiyue had forgotten about their agreement. He gave a start just as Qin Min suddenly grabbed his neck, pressed him down, and kissed him on the lips. Taken aback, Gu Beiyue was surprised and even terrified, but he didn''t push her away. He only froze up and didn''t move as she tangled with his lips and¡­even let her enter into his mouth to entangle within.

    Qin Min''s kiss was raw but fierce and filled with tears. It was incredibly passionate, grief-stricken, yet willing¡­

    Gu Beiyue remained frozen throughout it all, but after a while he did move. One hand lightly wrapped around Qin Min''s waist while the other slowly cradled the back of her head. He carefully tilted his head slightly sideways as if groping for afortable angle. Sensing this, Qin Min stopped abruptly to look at him with a pounding heart. She didn''t think she''d be so impulsive, much less that he¡­he would¡­respond back!

    Heavens, what had she done?

    She looked at the man before her in rm. This holiest of figures was like a heavenly god to her, so now she didn''t know what to do. He also looked at her, his soft eyes not showing any particr emotion besides two to three parts of helplessness. He drew closer and gently locked her lips with his own. It was raw, but also probing, a very careful, particrly gentle kiss identical to his nature, lingering and meticulous.

    Could a man like this really have time to turn into a wolf?

    In the end, it was Gu Beiyue who ended the kiss. Qin Min had lost all control over herself as well as all her strength. She helplessly sprawled in his arms, feeling that she''d be satisfied even if she died at this moment. Gu Beiyue gently wiped away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes and murmured, "Qin Min, won''t you stay?"

    Qin Min was surprised to be so favored and looked at him in disbelief. Even so, she couldn''t help asking, "Why?"

    At the very least¡­there needed to be an excuse!

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: [Epilogue] The sky falls down, the Grand Tutor bears the burden</h4>

    Qin Min wanted an excuse?

    Gu Beiyue thought it over for a long time before finally stating, "I¡­want to eat the longevity noodles you make."

    This¡­

    What kind of reason was this?

    Did it count as a confession?[1]

    Were they lovers? Or family?

    Qin Min didn''t know whether tough or cry, but the kiss to her was already enough. Lover or family, she was his. She replied hoarsely, "Gu Beiyue, I''m willing¡­to make it for you every year."

    Did this count as her confession?

    All that aside, Qin Min hugged Gu Beiyue tightly and buried her head in his chest as if wanting to verify that this was not a dream. Little Shadow had been looking at his parents the entire time. He was blushing when they kissed, but kept watching. If this was any other day, he would be covering his eyes. But this time he only broke into a silly grin amidst his tears. When he saw his mother leave his father''s embrace, Shadow finally dashed over and burrowed into his father''s arms, leaving his tears and snot all over him. The mostforting thing for a child wasn''t words, but hugs. A tight hug let a child knew that you were there!

    Gu Beiyue hugged little Shadow tightly and gently stroked his back in silence. At this moment, Lil Thing who had almost cried itself faint leaped over too to vigorously nuzzle its gentleman. Qin Min carefully took Gu Beiyue''s pulse and discovered that the true qi within his body had already calmed down. If he could control the secret of cultivating true qi and master this energy, his martial arts would vastly improve. After all, this true qi was a gift from Han Chen and Long Feiye, to be encountered but not sought.

    This night, at the insistence of Little Shadow, Gu Beiyue and Qin Miny down on the same bed. Little Shadowy between them and held their hands while refusing to sleep. Qin Min slept on the very inside, Shadow in the center, Gu Beiyue on the outside. Lil Thing snuggled next to Shadow with its body stered next to its gentleman. Neither Gu Beiyue nor Qin Min left the bed. It wasn''t until midnight when Shadow finally fell asleep that they looked at each other and smiled.

    Qin Min was about to get up when Gu Beiyue muttered, "Sleep, you''ve been tired these few days."

    Qin Min really was exhausted! Not just these few days, but these few years, she had rarely rested easy.

    "You sleep. You still need to rest. Shaoyao and I will keep watch outside, call me if you need anything." She was an easily satisfied woman after all. Or maybe she was just easy to please in front of him? Even if he spoke up to keep her, or kissed her, she still didn''t dare to break the habits between the two of them. Gu Beiyue saw her fatigued state as pain shed through his eyes. He replied softly, "Sleep without worries, I''ll keep watch."

    Qin Min didn''t lie back down, but insisted on getting off the bed. In the end Gu Beiyue used two words to let her lie obediently next to Shadow''s side.

    He said, "Be good."

    That night, Gu Beiyue looked after Lil Thing, Shadow, and Qin Min to peacefully pass the time. The next morning, he wrote a letter and sent it out by messenger hawk. In his heart, he was still worried about Han Yunxi''s Ten-Year Agreement. Two days ago, the battle at Ice Sea had already begun. He didn''t know the current situation yet.

    Gu Beiyue not only sent out letters, but instructed Qin Min to take Shadow back to the capital city after breakfast. He himself would hurry towards the Ice Sea. Qin Min could tell he was worried and felt her heart ache. He had barely recovered from a major illness and was going to travel thousands of li just to hurry to the Ice Sea. How could she not fret?

    But she didn''t stop him.

    The Shadow n could give up their lives to protect the royal family. What did this little worry count for? She didn''t know how well she understood this man, but she knew his heart carried Han Yunxi, Long Feiye, the Great Qin royal n, and all of the empire! His heart was too vast, broad to the point she felt too helpless to dare im it all for herself. She could only beg for him to leave a space in his heart for her, Shadow, and himself.

    "Father, I want to go too!" Shadow hadn''t seen the crown prince and Yan''er for a long time and rather missed them, especially Yan''er. If he hadn''t been so preupied with his father''s illness these days, he would never have gotten used to not having Yan''er around.

    Gu Beiyue hesitated just as Shaoyao hurried over. "Grand Tutor, a letter for you from Northern Li."

    "It has to be good news!" Shadow was thrilled. In his heart, both the emperor and empress were undefeatable.

    Gu Beiyue opened the letter for a look and instantly paled. He retreated a couple paces and almost toppled over as the thin paper shook in his trembling fingers. Qin Min was rmed. What could make a man as calm as Gu Beiyue so shocked? How bad was the news?

    "Something happened?" she asked urgently.

    Shadow simply took the letter and read it himself. Afterwards, he was so scared he tossed it away. "It''s fake! Father, this has to be fake!"

    The letter had said that there was a change in the battle at Ice Sea. The emperor and empress were sealed beneath the sea in ayer of ice, the sea itself had been poisoned, and Princess Yan was still missing in action, her whereabouts and survival unknown.

    Qin Min finished reading and also nched. "How¡­how could this be?" She covered her mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    This was¡­too big!

    Gu Beiyue held onto the table for support in order to steady himself. Qin Min clearly saw him taking deep breaths, the sorrow in his eyes undisguised! He looked nkly towards the distance but didn''t stay dazed for long. He looked towards the clueless Lil Thing and suddenly raised his voice. "Lil Thing, go! Hurry!"

    Lil Thing was stillzing on its back when it heard the serious tone. It instantly jumped to its feet and leaped onto the gentleman''s shoulder. Gu Beiyue left just like that without exining a thing. Qin Min and Shadow didn''t even have a chance to speak with him.

    "Mother, I''ll go with father. You go back to the capital first!" Shadow dered.

    "Be careful on the road! Hurry!" Qin Min said sharply.

    Shadow immediately chased after his father down the mountain. Although he couldn''t catch up, he wouldn''t lose him, either. Gu Beiyue truly had lost his reason in the midst of panic. It wasn''t until an entire day had passed that he sensed little Shadow following behind him the entire time. He stopped to wait for him and took a short break before setting off immediately.

    By the time Gu Beiyue brought Shadow and Lil Thing to the shores of Ice Sea, it was already over 10 dayster. Rui''er, Gu Qishao, and the rest had also been standing guard by the shoreline for over 10 days. Aside from Jin Zi, who was still looking lively, everyone else was lost in the depths of despair. Jin Zi deployed some of his trusted agents to secretly search the southern shores of the Ice Sea and even the adjacent grasnds for Princess Yan''s whereabouts, but there was unfortunately no news even now.

    The reason for the secret search was because Jin Zi had taken into consideration the Ten=Year Agreement between the esteemed empress and the Wolf Sect''s eldest young Miss. There were very few people present at the duel, so they were the only ones who knew that the emperor and empress were sealed in ice below the sea. There was no way news of this could spread, or else Great Qin would fall into chaos! After all, the crown prince was only ten years old!

    It was currently sunset and the afterglow of the sun''s rays scattered on the ck ice surface, illuminating it in an extraordinarily hideous, terrifying way.

    Rui''er, Gu Qishao, Ning Jing, Tang Li, Mu Linger, and Jin Zi were all crouched by the shoreline in silence. Whether they were guarding or keeping each otherpany, all of them were just thinking of Yan''er, Long Feiye, and Han Yunxi.

    Perhaps they were still stubbornly denying the reality at this moment.

    Abruptly, Gu Beiyue''s voice sounded from behind them. "Rui''er!"

    Rui''er was the first to turn, followed by the rest. They only saw Gu Beiyue standing behind them with Shadow and Lil Thing by his side. Rui''er had stopped crying for days, but seeing the Grand Tutor he lost control and bawled out loud again. He flew towards them and threw himself into Gu Beiyue''s arms just as the man crouched down. "Grand Tutor!"

    To Rui''er, the Grand Tutor was a different person altogether. He was even different from Gu Qishao. In the entire world, only the Grand Tutor gave him a sense of security aside from his father. He could only rely on the Grand Tutor! Because of this, Han Yunxi had even felt jealous and asked Rui''er, "Dare I ask whether imperial mother is inferior to Grand Tutor in your heart?"

    Rui''er had replied, "Mother is a woman, so Rui''er has to protect mother, not rely on mother. Grand Tutor is like father. With him here, Rui''er isn''t afraid even if the sky falls."

    Rui''er nestled in Gu Beiyue''s arms and sobbed. Over the past few days, he had shed many tears, but never so loudly. Now he couldn''t help it in the Grand Tutor''s embrace. He seemed to have returned to that safest hug in the world¡ªthe one that was from his father.

    Gu Qishao and the rest ran over too to help coax Rui''er. Shadow was lightly rubbing his back, but Gu Beiyue simply gestured for them to stay quiet and keep back. He picked up Rui''er in his arms and flew to a distance to sit on arge boulder. He didn''t coax, but simply held Rui''er tight and murmured, "Child, cry if you want to¡­the Grand Tutor''s here. Even if the sky falls, the Grand Tutor will prop it up for you."

    Rui''er kept crying as if he wanted to sob out all of his trials and sorrows over the sessive days. In the end, he got tired and felt into deep slumber. That night, Gu Beiyue held onto Rui''er to let him rest easy. Gu Qishao took off his outer robes and draped it over Rui''er before sitting down next to Gu Beiyue. Tang Li, Ning Jing, Mu Linger, and Jin Zi also came over to surround the duo and sit down.

    "Where''s Shadow?" Gu Beiyue''s voice was a little hoarse.

    "He was in a hurry to find Yan''er and went to the Ice Sea with Lil Thing. I couldn''t stop him," Jin Zi said.

    Gu Beiyue didn''t reply. He wasn''t worried when it came to Shadow and Lil Thing. Gu Qishao told him the details about everything that happened while Jin Zi added on information about the 10+ days of searching. Gu Beiyue listened carefully as his eyebrows knitted sessively with each narrative.

    Compared to everyone else''s emotions of grief and mourning, Gu Beiyue was exceptionally calm. Besides his overwhelmed expression at Endless Mountain, he was still rational and sensible right now. Gu Qishao stopped talking after he exined things and sat on the side to look at Gu Beiyue. He couldn''t figure out what the man''s heart was made of to stay so cool and persuade others to act the same way while analyzing the situation.

    He said the Ice Sea had turned into a poison sea where the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons had no antidote. At the very least, Cloud Realm and the Mysterious Continent would be forever separated without passage from each side. It was probably Cloud Realm Continent''s safest barrier in the north.

    He said there was no one anyone could reveal that the emperor and empress were still alive or that Princess Yan had gone missing. The secret session of the crown prince needed to be prepared as soon as possible.

    He said the emperor and empress were still alive, so they had to pull themselves together and protect Great Qin until they returned from the ice.

    He truly was very logical.

    Yet when Lil Thing brought him to the ice cavern next morning, he finally lost his cool¡­

    1. Simr to the Japanese saying where the husband says "I want to eat the miso soup you make for me everyday," as a way to express how he wants to stay with his wife for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: [Epilogue] He only wants her by his side</h4>

    Lil Thing and Shadow had searched around the ice for an entire night without finding any signs of Yan''er. Shadow was this close to crossing the sea and heading into Mysterious Continent to continue the hunt. But in the end he held back. He knew father would never give up the search for Yan''er, so he didn''t want to cause him any more trouble. When he returned with Lil Thing, Rui''er had already woken up with his tears still wet. But he was stronger than before.

    Lil Thing transformed into therge snow wolf and headed for Rui''er before prostrating itself before him. It used its head to nuzzle against Rui''er''s feet as if infort. Rui''er stroked its head before sitting on its back. Gu Beiyue followed suit. Gu Qishao and Tang Li wanted toe along, but they didn''t fight with Gu Beiyue and simply waited quietly. The snow wolf carried Gu Beiyue and Rui''er past the ckened ice and into the center of the ice cavern. Last night, it had brought little Shadow here and wailed sadly inside for a long, long time, something only little Shadow knew.

    As soon as theynded, Gu Beiyue first noticed the color of the ice below the cavern was white, while the poison umted across the Ice Sea was only three chi down from its surface. Despite this, it was enough to stop anyone in Mysterious Continent from crossing over.

    "Grand Tutor, my father and mother are here." Rui''er said hoarsely.

    Gu Beiyue turned and saw Rui''er and the snow wolf both sprawled on top of a section of xuan ice to hug it. He strode over and took a close look. Although it was hard to see clearly, he could make out the features of Han Yunxi and Long Feiye sealed within the ice as well as their tightly sped hands.

    His heart seized as he quickly turned away to look elsewhere. A long time passed and he still made no sound. He only looked up with his eyes wide open. He was quiet for eternity until Rui''er timidly called out, "Grand Tutor." Then he looked back, his expression still calm and gentle. Kneeling down, Gu Beiyue pulled Rui''er off the ice and said softly, "Don''t be like this, you''ll freeze. Your mother and father couldn''t bear that. Be good, they''re still alive, you know that."

    Rui''er nodded earnestly. He could sense his parents'' true qi as soon as he descended. They really were cultivating, he was certain. At this moment, the snow wolf suddenly gave a low howl and crawled to its feet. Gu Beiyue and Rui''er looked over, but it vanished in mid-air within an instant. Both of them gave a start before Rui''er eximed, "Mother! Mother must have taken Lil Thing into herself! Definitely! Mother knows we''re here and Lil Thing''s here!"

    Rui''er was so moved that he cried and started pummeling the xuan ice. "Mother, you know we came, don''t you? You know! You and father are fine, right!?"

    "Mother, answer me won''t you? Just once! Rui''er begs you!" As soon as he finished speaking, the snow wolf reappeared. It had clearlye out of the poison storage system. Rui''er was iparably surprised as he tugged at Gu Beiyue to sob andugh. He was nearly jumping in excitement. "Grand Tutor, my mother heard us talk. She answered me! She really did."

    The snow wolf furiously rubbed against the ice as if trying to tell Gu Beiyue and Rui''er that Mama Yunxi wasn''t dead and could sense them both. Gu Beiyue knelt down and lightly ran his head over the xuan ice where Long Feiye and Han Yunxi''s fingers were interlocked. He dered, "Emperor, Esteemed Empress, this subordinate has returned from the gates of the underworld. This subordinate will definitely protect the Great Qin, the crown prince, and seek the crown princess, before bringing you both out of the ice¡­to pay, this, blood, debt!"

    Gu Beiyue''sst three words were especially vicious as his eyes shed with a sinister gleam. He wasn''t clear whether Han Yunxi had no strength to take back the poison-stained xuan ice into her detox system or simply didn''t want to. But he was certain that this toxic Ice Sea was the best guarantee of protecting Great Qin and buying them time for revenge.

    No one from the Mysterious Continent could offend Cloud Realm, while they could borrow Lil Thing to sneak things into Mysterious Continent. No matter whether the three great ns spread the news of attacking Cloud Realm, the Ice Sea had changed so much that it should''ve caught their attention by now. This poison sea could help them block all troubles from there. Perhaps Han Yunxi could cultivate to tenth-rank Phoenix power by herself and break the ice to escape.

    Perhaps they could only await Yan''er.

    The mystery of the ice crystal and whirlpool could only wait until Han Yunxi and Long Feiye broke through the ice to tell them. No matter what, they were still alive. They could defend the northern border of Cloud Realm Continent, which covered half the worries for him and Rui''er. When Gu Beiyue and Rui''er left, Gu Qishao, Tang Li, and the rest all asked the snow wolf to take them to the ice cavern to look at the frozen pair. When everyone was done, all of their eyes departed with red-rimmed eyes. Some had their grief written right in their gazes, while others ever hid it inside their hearts. Gu Beiyue remained rational and cool-headed except for the period of silence within the cavern, a decisive and determined man. He immediately decided to let Lil Thing take Gu Qishao across the Ice Sea to search for Yan''er in Mysterious Continent. If she wasn''t at Ice Sea or the southern shore, it was likely she was in the northern shore. There had to be a reason why Jinyang City would appear as an illusion in the vortex.

    Over the past few years, Gu Qishao hadn''t gone to Mysterious Continent in vain. His medicinal ingredients business was getting bigger and bigger. He was not only familiar with the continent, but also knew many contacts and was the best candidate for the job.

    "Go immediately! Remember, find Su Xiaoyu as quickly as possible. The Wolf Sect cannot fall into anyone else''s hands," Gu Beiyue said seriously.

    Han Xiang was dead, Han Chen''s boundary field a dead knot, so the Wolf Sect had no one in charge. Su Xiaoyu was Han Chen''s only recognized disciple, which made her qualified topete for the position of Wolf Sect''s leader. Moreover, that girl''s methods and vicious heart made it possible for her toy im on the position. No matter what, the Wolf Sect must be preserved. This was the most basic martial arts power guaranteeing them in Mysterious Continent.

    Gu Qishao hesitated before walking to Gu Beiyue''s side and murmuring, "How about I find Ning Cheng to help? He can assist in the search and guard against the three great ns?"

    Gu Beiyue had long guessed that Ning Cheng was in Mysterious Continent. When he used the pseudonym "Ning Le" to remind Long Feiye and Han Yunxi about the private salt trade, it meant he was probably hiding in Wintercrow Country and mixing with Le Zheng''s crowd. Later on, Le Zheng escaped to Mysterious Continent and Jin Zi took over Wintercrow. Long Feiye sent men to search the nation and didn''t find Ning Cheng''s whereabouts. At that time, the two of them guessed that the man had followed Le Zheng to the other continent.

    Gu Beiyue was about to nod when Gu Qishao muttered, "Ning Cheng married the daughter of the first wife of the Shangguan n and established the Xuankong Trade Consortium. He''s very wealthy and relying on the Shangguan n''s power in the south. It''s easy for him to do things."

    Gu Beiyue was shocked. "Really?"

    "Really! If we can find Su Xiaoyu to im the Wolf Sect and ally with the Shangguan n, at the very least Mysterious Continent''s southern end will be our turf!" Gu Qishao''s voice was filled with ruthless determination.

    In this life, he had only hated Medical City and never thought of vying for much or snatching things. But now he''d rather take over all of Mysterious Continent for Poisonss and Long Feiye''s revenge! For Rui''er and Yan''er''s vengeance!

    He had worked in Mysterious Continent for a while and long watched Ning Cheng a few times from a distance, but pretended to know nothing. He didn''t tell Long Feiye or disturb the man.

    "Ning Cheng¡­" Gu Beiyue muttered to himself before finally dering to Gu Qishao, "Help me send a message to him. Just say¡­I''ve always been keeping the wine in preparation for him and His Highness."

    Long Feiye and Ning Cheng''s promise to have a drinking contest was only something known to Gu Beiyue. It was after Jin Zi conquered Wintercrow Country that Long Feiye told Gu Beiyue about it. Even Han Yunxi was clueless. Gu Qishao knew Ning Cheng liked wine and didn''t think much of the message. He nodded and said, "All right, I''ll definitely pass it on!"

    Shadow clenched his fists on the sidelines. When Gu Qishao was about to leave, he still bolstered his courage and said loudly, "Father, I want to go with Uncle Qi to find Yan''er. Can I?"

    Before Gu Beiyue could answer, Gu Qishao had pulled Shadow along. "Of course!"

    Nanchen, this is your duty and the duty of the Shadow n. Gu Beiyue kept those words in his heart instead of telling Shadow outright. He nodded and said softly, "Listen to your Uncle Qi and don''t cause trouble."

    Shadow was thrilled and specially ran to Rui''er. "Your Highness, Shadow will definitely do my utmost to help you. You, take care!"

    Rui''er didn''t speak, but hugged Shadow fiercely before letting go in an instant. When Gu Qishao and Shadow left, Gu Beiyue brought Rui''er and the rest to depart. Before they left, they all looked towards the Ice Sea with reluctant hearts.

    Mu Linger said in a choked-up voice, "There''s brother-inw to keep my big sispany, so nobody needs to worry. They won''t be lonely."

    Tang Li sniffled and put on a brave smile with effort. "Let''s go! It''s no use if we stand guard here. You all know what kind of person my big bro is, he won''t appreciate it if we guard him unto death. He just wants my sister-inw forpanionship."

    Gu Beiyue recalled the tightly sped hands and felt his heart surge with emotions. He muttered to Rui''er in his arms, "Let''s go, Grand Tutor will apany you."

    Back at the capital city, Gu Beiyue''s first task was to find the tiger seal in Han Yunxi''s possession and take military authority into his hands. At the same time, he faked an imperial decree from Long Feiye, and reced the Department of State and Household Affairs with someone absolutely trustworthy.

    Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were in a rush to meet the Ten-Year Agreement but didn''t tell anyone in court about their appointment. Instead, they excused themselves with the reason of closed-door cultivation and handed over affairs of the court to a few trusted officials. Gu Beiyue maintained the excuse until he had enough men deployed in the pce and sufficient certainty to deal with a coup, then used Long Feiye''s name to issue an imperial decree.

    The general content was that Long Feiye would take Han Yunxi to live in seclusion in the mountains and hand over the throne to the crown prince Xuanyuan Rui. The Grand Tutor Gu Beiyue was appointed as regent until the prince reached 16 years of age!

    As soon as the decree was announced, Great Qin went into an uproar. Both the civil and military officials knelt for days and nights before Xuanlong Hall to beg Long Feiye for an audience. Gu Beiyue didn''t stop them and let them kneel. Of course, there were those who suspected Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were in trouble and had no choice but to pass the crown to the crown prince. There were also those who suspected Gu Beiyue himself, but he ignored such rumors. He controlled Great Qin''s military and treasury and had long prepared to deal with revolt or rebellion.

    Verbal sparring was just a waste of time.

    Those who trusted naturally believed; those who doubted wouldn''t dispel their suspicions no matter the exnation. He didn''t waste words with them, but simply used strength and capital to convince them.

    Over the past few years, Gu Beiyue''s support to Long Feiye wasn''t given in vain. In the seeding years, his dedicate to Great Qin was also worth it. In this change of rulership, there were opponents in court but also many who were convinced in the end. In a few short years, Gu Beiyue''s gentle attitude and ruthless methods kept him firmly in the position of regent. Because of this, Rui''er was able to sit steadily on his throne.

    Just think, did those ministers and officials who mored to see Long Feiye really want to see him? Or¡­did they just want to use the meeting as a pretext to plot rebellion?

    <strong>??</strong>

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: [Epilogue] The first ending</h4>

    In the course of these changes, Gu Beiyue secretly sent people to spread rumors about Long Feiye and Han Yunxi traveling through the mountains and rivers. For example, there were people who ran into the pair here, patients who Han Yunxi treated for poison or illness, etc. Rumors were a frightening thing, not only because they inverted right and wrong, but because they could mutate and distort the truth as they spread. Gu Beiyue''s rumors soon led to all sorts of version for Long Feiye and Han Yunxi''s travels among the popce. As time went on, most of the poption really did believe that Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were nestled somewhere in Great Qin.

    It had to be said that these rumors were a type of pressure for the restless types at court. If Long Feiye and Han Yunxi were still around, they were more likely to hold onto their scruples instead of acting recklessly.

    In over half a year, Gu Qishao and little Shadow had traveled multiple times between Mysterious Continent and Cloud Realm, but they never brought back news of Yan''er. However, Gu Qishao had already gotten in touch with Ning Cheng and told him everything. He also found little Yu''er in the middle of training, who immediately rushed back to the Wolf Sect and killed several generals under Han Xiang''smand in duels before taking out Han Chen''s only token to dere her temporary takeover of the sect in ce of her master.[1]

    Yan''er''s matter ended in a fruitless search after half a year, but Ning Cheng and Su Xiaoyu didn''t give up. They kept asking for details undercover. After Gu Beiyue stabilized the current situation in Great Qin, he personally traveled to Mysterious Continent to join Gu Qishao, Ning Cheng, and Su Xiaoyu in a secret meeting. The four of them talked for an entire day and night.

    Half a year after that, the three children Gu Nanchen (¹ËÄÏ³½)[2], Jin Ling (½ðÁé), and Tang Hongdou (ÌÆºì¶¹) all changed theirst names and adopted pseudonyms before being secretly sent into Mysterious Continent. As to where they went and what they were doing, that remained a mystery.

    Cheng''er and the Shangguan n all found out about Ning Cheng''s identity. For the sake of keeping things hidden, Ning Cheng''s son Ning Yuan was given the Shangguan surname and called Shangguan Ningyuan (ÉÏ¹ÙÄþÔ¶). He remained in the Shangguan n to learn martial arts. Ning Cheng was ultimately guarded and didn''t inform the Shangguan n Head about the truth surrounding the Ice Sea. He made up another excuse to ask about training while sealed within ice. In response, the Shangguan n Head replied that in the north of Mysterious Continent were the Snow n people who trained in the ways of ice and cultivated true qi. The process of defending their true qi against the cold was a type of cultivation.

    After learning this, Ning Cheng was so excited that he stayed up all night. Since there was a way to cultivate while sealed in ice, then Rui''er''s intuition was right: Long Feiye and Han Yunxi not only survived, but were taking the chance to train as well.

    Rui''er remained in the Great Qin pce, studying how to deal with the court while diligently practicing his martial arts without cking off. Gu Beiyue set down a n for revenge and conquering Mysterious Continent to help Rui''er as well as Long Feiye and Han Yunxi.

    After Rui''er sent off Gu Nanchen and the other children, he stood on the southern shores of the Ice Sea and shouted, "Our Xuanyuan imperial n will see a day where we tten Mysterious Continent!"

    With the n in ce, the next steps were to wait and work hard. Day after day trickled by with still no news of Yan''er. Despite this, nobody believed that she''d died. Like Shadow said, they had to keep trying if she was alive and see a corpse if she was dead. The search was neverending.

    Gu Qishao and Lil Thing became key points ofmunication between both sides. Gu Beiyue and Rui''er''s news, Tang Li and Ning Jing, Jin Zi and Mu Linger, all passed through Gu Qishao to their children; in response, the children used him to pass on messages back to Cloud Realm Continent.

    After one year of calm over the Ice Sea, the golden-eyed snow mastiffs slowly came back. But they couldn''t step onto the ice itself after discerning poison from its cked surface. When they saw Gu Qishao, they would still surround him, but as soon as they spotted the huge snow wolf behind him, they all submitted and thus submitted to Gu Qishao by extension. Gu Qishao sat by the shores with a huge pack of snow mastiffs to guard him. At the very least, it made his solitary figure look less lonely.

    Many times, Gu Qishao would visit the ice cavern with Lil Thing to keep Long Feiye and Han Yunxipany. He frequently ended up sitting there an entire night to tell them about the children''s recent updates, his ns with Gu Beiyue, the status in Mysterious Continent, and the current situation in Great Qin. He knew Long Feiye and Han Yunxi could sense their presence, but wasn''t certain whether the pair could hear him talking. Thus, he would repeat himself continuously. It wasn''t until one day when he finished repeating himself five times that the snow wolf by his side suddenly vanished into thin air.

    He gave a start before feeling overjoyed. "Poisonss, is that you? You took in Lil Thing? You can hear me talk, right?"

    At this, the snow wolf reappeared.

    Gu Qishao was certain that Poisonss was responding and said, "Poisonss, if you can hear what I''m saying, take Lil Thing in."

    As expected, the snow wolf disappeared again. Gu Qishao was so pleasantly surprised that he suddenly figured out a way tomunicate with Poisonss. Thus, he kept asking and the snow wolf kept appearing and vanishing. In the end, the snow wolf howled in discontent and Han Yunxi stopped taking it into the poison storage space. It had yet to recover fully. Although it could maintain its snow wolf form for long periods of time, it still couldn''tmunicate telepathically with Han Yunxi. Despite this, it could still sense Mama Yunxi''s moods.

    Mama Yunxi was clearly set off by Gu Qishao''s constant babbling, but Gu Qishao was having fun amusing himself and even dragging itself in to suffer¡­.seriously! He narrated one thing five times! Who knew what Papa Long was feeling right now.

    Gu Qishao saw the dissatisfied snow wolf and assumed that Poisonss was just tired. He stopped asking questions and hugged the snow wolf in contentment to sleep. Since then, Gu Qishao had one extra task besides doing business in the medicine trade and being a messenger, and that was tomunicate with Poisonss asionally. Later on he brought along Rui''er, Gu Beiyue and the rest. Rui''er would rather move into the ice cavern and live there, but he knew there was a heavy burden on his shoulders. He didn''t dare disturb his father and mother''s cultivation, so only visited one every one to two months.

    Gu Beiyue was crowned regent and moved from the Grand Tutor''s estate to within the pce. After little Shadow was sent off in secret to Mysterious Continent, he only had Qin Min left by his side. Over the past few days, Gu Beiyue was busy as ever and running all over the ce. Even if Qin Min stayed with him, there were few chances to actually see him.

    Near the end of the year one yearter, Gu Beiyue finally had a few days of rest. He personally penned a letter to invite Tang Li, Ning Jing, Jin Zi, and Mu Linger toe to the pce and keep Rui''erpany for New Year''s. At first, Gu Beiyue was only nning to send Shadow and a few trusted agents to Mysterious Continent, but Tang Li and the rest voluntarily mentioned sending off Tang Hongdou and little Ling''er too, so Gu Beiyue could only concede.

    It was impossible to say they didn''t miss the children around the holidays, but their quartet never brought up bringing them back. After all, their children had changed names and gone into Mysterious Continent to train in martial arts for the future revenge plot and to help Rui''er conquer Mysterious Continent. How could theye home on a whim?

    Qin Min missed little Shadow, but didn''t dare ask for him to visit. On New Year''s Eve, she personally went to the kitchens and made a table full of food. Tang Li and the rest showed up as well, but it was Rui''er who disappeared. In the end, Gu Beiyue found a letter the boy had left in his rooms. He had gone to the Ice Sea to keep his father and motherpany and prepared red envelopes for everyone in his parents'' names.

    "That''s fine as well," Gu Beiyue sighed softly.

    With Rui''er gone, Gu Beiyue and the adults, six in total, passed through New Year''s with arge meal and some conversation before going back to their respective rooms. Qin Min sat in the courtyard and couldn''t help missing little Shadow. She didn''t know how he was living in Mysterious Continent, or whether he was missing Yan''er too, or maybe secretly shedding tears? She sat for a while before returning to her rooms in the main house. Gu Beiyue mostly lived in the side hall next to the Xuanlong Hall where the royal court assembled. Sometimes he came back to eat, but never spent the night. She assumed he had already left this time as well, but spotted himing out of the house as she prepared to enter.

    "It''s sote, why haven''t¡­" She was about to speak when there was a loud bang behind her. This¡­

    She subconsciously looked back, only to see the dark night sky blooming with brilliant fireworks. They were gorgeous.

    Fireworks¡­

    She walked over and stood beneath the roaring skies, head raised to watch. It was as if she had returned to that unforgiving, sleepless night in Ningzhou City when she first realized she couldn''t bear to part with Gu Beiyue. Qin Min looked back at him and broke into a soft smile.

    Gu Beiyue smiled as well and said, "Take it, it''s payment for the meal."

    Qin Min didn''t know whether tough or cry. After all these years, she didn''t expect him to remember. She walked over and asked, "Gu Beiyue, I don''t want payment for the meal. How about you stay here and spend the New Year''s with me?"

    She didn''t want to spend New Year''s all alone, much less see him spend it by himself in the pce''s side hall. There was chess in her rooms so they could y. One game was enough to kill the night. But before she could suggest it, Gu Beiyue actually epted. "All right, I''ll keep youpany."

    Thrilled, she wanted to ask for a winning chip when Gu Beiyue suddenly picked her up princess-style and turned to head inside the rooms.

    This¡­

    "Gu Beiyue, you¡­"

    Had he misunderstood? He assumed she wanted to "spend the night" in a way that¡­her heart began to pound. Although she could exin herself, she capriciously decided not to.

    Gu Beiyue really had misunderstood. He ced Qin Min on the bed and sat by her side, looking at her. Qin Min''s heartrate quickened as her face flushed. Still, she asked him, "Gu Beiyue, will you not refuse anything as long as I ask for it?"

    If she didn''t say, he''d never do it. If she asked, he''d fulfill it immediately.

    Was that how it worked?

    Gu Beiyue didn''t reply beyond sealing her lips with a kiss. His was still as gentle as ever, along with his movements. Although the kiss was raw to the point of clumsy, when his hand touched her most sensitive ces she still couldn''t help trembling and curling up.

    She really couldn''t take it!

    If only because¡­it was him! Gu Beiyue!

    Because it was him, she sankpletely;

    Because it was him, she didn''t look for anymore answers;

    Because it was him, she shivered during the entire process like a dream, unable to believe it all.

    Gu Beiyue, oh Gu Beiyue. Even if you dote on me a hundred times, I''ll still be nervous, tremble, and speechless. Even¡ªeven if our bodies are one, I still feel like I can''t get close to you.

    That night, Qin Min ended up falling into deep slumber in Gu Beiyue''s arms. Gu Beiyue never did answer her question in the end. Yet from then on, Qin Min had formally be Gu Beiyue''s wife. That was an indisputable fact. The night of New Year''s Eve saw some people lively, others warmed, and still others ice cold.

    In the Gu n (¹Â¼Ò)[3] located in Mysterious Continent Jinyang City, the daughter of the first wife Gu Feiyan (¹Â·ÉÑà) suddenly regained consciousness after a year-longa from falling into water. Gu Feiyan was the granddaughter of the Gu n, gifted with extraordinary talent and loved by its elders since her youth. The Gu n had generations of friendship with the Qi n (Æî¼Ò)[4] and Gu Feiyan''s hand in marriage had long been promised to the Qi n''s grandson Qi Yu (Æîª).

    One year prior, Gu Feiyan had fallen into the water and remained unconsciousness until now. Speaking of which, that was a strange incident in itself. Gu Feiyan was a good swimmer, but for some reason she sank that day as soon as she hit the water. By the time the servants pulled her out, the servant girl discovered that her clothes had changed from before falling in. But nobody believed something like suddenly changing clothes, so the servant girl was too afraid of bringing it up in case there was trouble. She could only assume she''d been mistaken.

    While Gu Feiyan was unconscious, the Gu n searched for famous physicians to no avail. After this year, the family had already nned to give up on this granddaughter and send her to the countryside. And yet, she woke up on New Year''s Eve¡­

    Gu Feiyan, Gu Feiyan¡­.who, was she?

    ¡ª

    <strong>Author Jie Mo''s Words to the Readers:</strong>

    This is really the end. In the summer of 2017 expect the sequel to Poison Genius Consort. Wait for LongXi to break through the ice, for Rui''er to grow up, for Gu Feiyan toe home, for everyone else to return! The legend of the Mysterious Continent is awaiting you!

    I said I''d write a testimonial but I''m too used to narrative style so I can''t really write sensational words. Poison Genius Consort has been serialized for more than two years, so I''ve spent over 700 nights in yourpany. I wouldn''t havested until now without you all, so thank you! I ask for your forgiveness for the many unsatisfactory parts. Let''s meet again in summer!

    After the Lunar New Year, theic serialization of Poison Genius Consort will begin, then the publization of the print version. There will also be a drama series that will be announced on social media tforms. If there''s time I''ll write up some small theaters and stuff on my Weibo.

    I wee everyone to follow me on my Weibo at <strong>jiemomo2015 </strong>or my new microblogging ount (username: <strong>ÎÒÊÇ½æÄ­</strong><strong> "I am Jie Mo"</strong>). Or maybe hit me up at the Poison Genius Consort official ount: <strong>tiancaixiaodufei</strong>

    <strong>Trantor''s Notes: </strong>The above author''s note was originally published near the end of the year in 2015, so please note that some ounts might have gone defunct since then. I tried to link what I could. There are <strong>two more epilogue chapters after this, </strong>so stay tuned! We''re almost done folks!!

    1. I keep thinking she''s 8+ but I remembered 10 years passed since she left HYX so now she''s 18+, that''s pretty cool.

    2. Reminder that this is little Shadow''s actual name.

    3. By the way, this is the same "Gu" as Gu Beiyue''s real surname, though I don''t know if they''re actually rted to him in any way.

    4. Same bastards that attacked LFY and HYX on the Ice Sea btw before exploding into bits in the vortex.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: [Epilogue] Special Release for Lunar New Year¡¯s (Pt. 1)</h4>

    New Year''s Eve.

    The countless fireworks made the night lively. In the Great Qin pce,nterns shone in dazzling hues as the fireworks went off. After the imperial couple left with their son and daughter, this vast pce was no longer just quiet, but cold. Fortunately, Gu Beiyue had the heart to arrange things ahead of time. Even though Rui''er had prepared the red envelopes that were meant to be distributed, Gu Beiyue still helped Long Feiye and Han Yunxi with some other matters.

    For example, he used Long Feiye''s namesake to reward the officials of the court and soldiers at the borders. He used Han Yunxi''s name to prepare red envelopes for all the servants in the pce and noblewomen in the imperial capital, to be sent out on the first day of the new year. He also used her name to send a heap of goods from the south to the pce, such as paper-cutnterns, fresh flowers, and lots of fireworks and firecrackers.

    Because of this, the pce tonight was especially lively. Even the servants inside the pce suspected that the emperor and empress had secretly returned, to say nothing of the people outside. Currently, it was getting closer and closer to midnight. A new year was about to begin. The sound of firecrackers outside intensified while Qin Min was curled up peacefully sleeping in Gu Beiyue''s arms. Perhaps this was the first time she felt tired after mortal delights, or perhaps she was just too gentle, but the noise didn''t wake her up at all. Instead, it was Gu Beiyue who remained sleepless as he cradled Qin Min''s head with one hand while resting the other behind his own head. Eyes wide, his thoughts were a mystery.

    After a long time of silence, he exhaled. "A single year ends with tonight, yet those 10,000 li away have yet to return home."

    His originally calm eyes actually filled with some tears. He was about to rise when Qin Min murmured unintelligibly. He turned to look at her and Qin Min moved, nuzzling against him a few times before moving to hug him. Gu Beiyue felt a little unused to it, but his lips soon curved up into a faint smile that was three parts helplessness and seven parts doting. He couldn''t move anymore, so he gave up and carefully brushed back the strands of hair on her face again. There was no thought of getting up from bed now.

    He couldn''t sleep.

    Hearing the hustle and bustle of the pce, he remained awake¡­

    ¡ª

    At this moment, Tang Li and Ning Jing, Jin Zi and Mu Linger, were all staying in the ce and also suffering from insomnia. Tang Li and Ning Jing sat on the threshold to their rooms. She was slowly chewing on the red bean soup that Tang Li had made her, while he had tilted his head to watch her eat. The soft smile on his lips was even sweeter than the soup itself.

    Ning Jing ate a few bites before feeding a spoonful to Tang Li''s lips. He smiled even sweeter and said, "Madam, you''ve improved."

    Ning Jing was expressionless. "What does that mean?"

    Tang Liughed. "You know your husband''s hard work and how to treat him right."

    Ning Jing said simply, "Tang Tang''s not here, so I can''t feed her. I''m not used to the feeling so I have to feed you asionally in order to soothe my feelings of missing my daughter."

    Tang Li was scornful of her answer. "My daughter started eating on her own when she was three years old. She''s never let anyone feed her. Ning Jing, you can''t nder your daughter behind her back when she''s not here."

    Ning Jing only thought to herself, Why are you talking so much when it''s just eating porridge! She rolled her eyes at him and said coldly, "I just can''t eat it all. You want some or not?"

    Tang Li blurted out, "Your appetite is so big you can clearly polish off a big bowl!"

    Ning Jing''s expression stiffened. But quickly she stered on a fake smile. "If you''re not eating, then forget it!" And so, the spoonful of soup at Tang Li''s lips was withdrawn and nommed into her own mouth!

    The sweet and sugary scene instantly changed vors. Ning Jing stopped chewing slowly and started scarfing down the rest of the red bean soup, leaving Tang Li with no chance to even glimpse its leftovers. When she finished, she threw the bowl into Tang Li''s hands. "Wash up and sleep."

    Then she gave azy stretch and entered the rooms. Tang Li stared at the bowl in his hands for a long time before muttering to himself, "Wash up and sleep?"

    When did that phrase start meaning doing the dishes instead?

    Naturally, he handed the bowl and utensils to a servant to deal with before going into the room. There he saw Ning Jing not sleeping, but packing up the luggage instead. He hurried over and asked with a grin, "You really got mad?"

    "Ah-Li, let''s go to the Ice Sea too," Ning Jing dered.

    After all, she still missed her daughter. Perhaps they could meet with Gu Qishao at the Ice Sea and ask after Tang Tang''s situation. Although the trio of children had changed their names and hid their identities after entering Mysterious Continent, Gu Qishao had still sent back messages of peace and safety from them so the parents wouldn''t worry.

    Tang Li withdrew his cheeky attitude and replied, "Alright. If we can''t make it for New Year''s Eve, we should still be able to see Little Qi during the Lantern Festival."

    Gu Qishao and Lil Thing stayed on the shores of Ice Sea, acting as messenger for both sides. With his personality, he''d definitelye to annoy Long Feiye and Han Yunxi during the holidays. He would definitely be at Ice Sea during New Year''s Eve and the ensuing Lantern Festival too.

    Tang Li and Ning Jing left as soon as they said so. They didn''t bid Gu Beiyue farewell, but left a note. Tang Li even left a red envelope for Shadow on purpose so Qin Min could receive it on his behalf.

    And yet, they''d hardly left the pce when they heard a man and woman arguing. The voices were extremely familiar.

    The woman huffed as she demanded, "Would it kill you to walk a little slower?"

    The man replied icily, "You''re the one who''s walking too slow despite using me of being fast."

    The woman retorted, "I have to take three steps to match your one and you still call me slow?"

    The male defended, "You''re short, so why me my legs for being long?"

    The female seemed incensed by this and didn''t speak for a while. Tang Li and Ning Jing exchanged doubtful looks before the former whipped his horse. As expected, they saw two familiar figures not far ahead.

    Weren''t they none other than Mu Linger and Jin Zi? Although they were arguing like mad, Jin Zi still clutched Mu Linger''s hand and didn''t let go. Seeing their intertwined fingers, Ning Jing couldn''t help bursting intoughter. After all, Mu Linger really was rather short while Jin Zi tended on the tall side. It really took her three strides to catch up with his one.

    Jin Zi was leading Mu Linger to walk, so it was hard work for her to keep up.

    Hearing the noise behind them, Jin Zi and Mu Linger turned around at the same time.

    "What a coincidence, you guys are leaving too?" Ning Jing asked.

    "Big sis Jing, we''re going to Ice Sea. Are you guys?" Mu Linger answered hastily. If not for the sake of apanying Rui''er for New Year''s, they would''ve gone to Ice Sea ages ago Who knew they headed south while Rui''er ran off. She missed her little Ling''er, her big sis and brother-inw, Qi gege and Lil Thing. After the meal, she wanted to ask big sis Ning whether she wanted toe along, but Jin Zi stopped her. He said that the city was filled with fireworks on New Year''s Eve and wanted to take her for a walk to enjoy the view, but they ended up walking all the way to the city gates. Water must have entered her brain by then to trust his words. Judging by their height difference, it''d be impossible to take a leisurely walk together in their lifetime!

    "We''re going to the Ice Sea too, toget¡ª"

    "We''re going to the Ice Sea too," Tang Li cut off Ning Jing. "We''ll head off first, so you guys¡­can keep, keep hah! That¡­brother Jin''s legs really are very leg."

    Only Tang Li would end up encouraging others to argue instead of persuading them to make up during New Year''s¡­[1] Just like that, his words left the scene awkward with no one speaking. Tang Li seized the chance to flip onto his horse and bringing Ning Jing with him before hugging her tight.

    "See you at the Ice Sea!" He raised his whip and galloped away with his wife, leaving Jin Zi and Mu Linger standing in ce, speechless.

    "What did you mean by that?" Ning Jing was exasperated.

    One of the things she regretted most to this day was not asking Han Yunxi for some poison to hide away. At critical times, she could''ve used to to render Tang Li mute. Tang Li just grinned without answering beyond whipping the horse to go faster.

    "Tang Li, stop! Wait for them!" Ning Jing tugged at the reins. But he only looked down and rested his chin in the crook of her shoulder.

    "We can wait for them at the city gates," he said softly. "Ning Jing, I''ll stop talking so you do too, okay?"

    Ning Jing didn''t know what Tang Li wanted to do, but she was defeated by his gentle voice. She didn''t like his chatterbox habits, but as soon as he softened, that low and maic voice became something she never tired of hearing. She really did shut up and allowed Tang Li to hug her tightly from behind in silence. Tang Li didn''t whip the horse any further, but allowed it to trot slowly beneath a sky covered in fireworks.

    Atst, Ning Jing noticed the long-sounding firecrackers around them. She subconsciously looked up, saw the sky of fireworks blooming into multicolored flowers above them, and murmured, "So beautiful."

    Tang Li wasn''t looking at the fireworks. To him, what was beautiful wasn''t them, by time.

    This moment was so beautiful!

    ¡ª

    By now Jin Zi had already released Mu Linger''s hand and said coldly, "Forget it, I won''t take walks with you from now on."

    Mu Ling felt wronged and almost wanted to cry. But Jin Zi knelt down and said, still in the same cold voice, "I can''t cut off my legs because they''re long. In the future I''ll carry you on my back, all right?"

    Mu Linger gave a start before she pounced. Climbing up Jin Zi''s back, she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. "Great, no take backs allowed! Otherwise you''re a puppy!"

    Jin Zi rolled his eyes before standing up. He didn''t want to talk at first, but after adjusting Mu Linger''s weight he couldn''t help remarking, "You''ve gotten thinner. Starting from tomorrow, add a half bowl of rice to your meals."

    "Do you take me for a pig?" Mu Linger retorted.

    "Even pigs walk faster than you," Jin Zi was frosty.

    "Are you done with that or not?" Mu Linger was enraged again.

    But Jin Zi only responded, "Not done!"

    "Just what do you want?" Mu Linger stopped hugging Jin Zi''s neck and¡­started choking him instead!

    Jin Zi said, "Nothing, I just like arguing with you."

    Mu Linger was startled. But she soon gave him a tight squeeze. "So pointless!"

    Jin Zi didn''t answer, but lowered his head to look at the road. Still, an attractive smile rose to his features. After a period of peace, Mu Linger raised her head to peer at the fireworks and murmured, "Promise you''ll always let me win in our arguments from now on. Otherwise, I''ll never fight with you again."

    Jin Zi almostughed, but held back. He said coldly, "Fine, then no more arguing from now on."

    "You!" Mu Linger realized she''d been tricked.

    And Jin Zi couldn''t help it¡ªheughed loudly.

    1. It''smon Chinese superstition that negative feelings, words, and arguments are bad during the New Year''s! You''re supposed to stay happy and positive.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: [Epilogue] Special Release for Lunar New Year¡¯s (Pt. 2)</h4>

    Jin Zi and Mu Linger saw Tang Li and Ning Jing at the city gates before the two couples headed north together. Rui''er had already traveled for days ahead of time and reached its shores. There was no moon on the night of New Year''s Eve. The Ice Sea shores were deste and cold with no people in sight. It was akin to a world of darkness. No matter where one looked, it was an endless ck that stretched to the skies and ground. The calm silence aside from the northern wind was devoid of sound.

    Xuanyuan Rui stood by the sea with his back straight like a strong pine.

    He was only twenty years old, but a head taller than his peers. Thanks to years of martial arts, his body was also much harder and more refined than those of the same age. He was dressed in white brocade robes with a jade pendant hanging from his waist. A luxurious violet fox fur cloak draped around his body, while the lonely brows on his face were identical to Long Feiye in his youth. One of his hands rested behind his back while the other held antern. Under this overwhelming darkness, it was the lone source of light.

    Despite being small, it was a strong me that didn''t sputter with the high winds! It couldn''t illuminate any corner of the Ice Sea, but shone into his dark eyes and let him clearly see the long road ahead.

    One only year had passed.[1]

    Today''s Xuanyuan Rui was no longer the Xuanyuan Rui of yesteryear.

    What of the Xuanyuan Rui in two years, three years, or ten years more? He pondered over this before another ray of light appeared before his vision! Looking over, his icy brows finally thawed slightly. Perhaps he was much luckier than his father. Imperial father''s frozen heart had never been warmed by anyone until his imperial mother''ste arrival. But he had the Grand Tutor, his godfather, Uncle Li and Uncle Jin, and a group of strategists left to him by his father and loyal subjects left by his mother. His heart could always feel warmth, his path was never so lonely.

    The ray of light drew closer and closer, shining brighter and brighter. Soon a tall and proud snow wolf carrying a man in red robes loped his way. The back of the snow wolf was pulling a wide chair covered inyers of fox fur and surrounded on three sides with ten red banners, the ends of which hungrge rednterns. Following the snow wolf, these banners fluttered against the wind with the swayingnterns as if drunk. From a distance, one could mistake the snow wolf for some strange monster instead!

    But Xuanyuan Rui recognized the pair at a nce. His face, which had been chilled for days, unconsciously blossomed into a long-lost smile.

    "Godfather, Lil Thing!" he shouted.

    Gu Qishao rode the snow wolf while looking handsome and awe-inspiring. As soon as he heard Rui''er''s shout, he jumped down from the warm,fortable fox fur chair andnded on Lil Thing''s back, grabbing its ears to signal it to stop. Unfortunately, the usually obedient Lil Thing left Gu Qishao behind as soon as it heard its young master. Not only did it ignore themand, it even swayed violently and almost tossed Gu Qishao off its back. It galloped over and almost had trouble skidding to a stop as it pounced on the little master and sent him sprawling on the ground. The action sent Gu Qishao flying straight off his back.

    Xuanyuan Rui hugged Lil Thing as man and beast rolled in the snow, ignoring Gu Qishaopletely. Gu Qishao was surrounded by snow mastiffs as soon as he crashed onto the ground.

    One year had passed!

    During the entire year, this pack of snow mastiffs had never found a chance to surround Gu Qishao because he was riding powerfully on the back of the snow wolf every single time. The gold-eyed snow mastiffs were afraid to approach the snow wolf and could only stare as Gu Qishao traveled frequently between the two shores without doing a thing.

    Atst their chance hade.

    Gu Qishao looked around him before climbing immediately to his feet and taking out a dagger. At the same time, all of the snow mastiffs leaped at him and swallowed his figure from sight. After a year''s absence, the fight between man and mastiff was fierce. Although it took a while, in the end Gu Qishao emerged the victor. By the time he crawled out of thest heap of downed mastiffs, it was to see Rui''er and Lil Thing by the shore looking at him with amusement.

    He slowly and methodically tidied up his clothes before walking over to squeeze in between the pair and sit down. Gu Qishao''s martial arts skills had improved to the point where he could fight a pack of snow mastiffs unscathed.

    He asked, "Rui''er, hungry?"

    Xuanyuan Rui replied, "I don''t eat dog meat."

    Gu Qishao wrapped his arms around Lil Thing and asked, "What about wolf meat?"

    Before Rui''er could answer, Gu Qishao hollered at Lil Thing, "If you throw this old man off again, I''ll kill and feed you to the dogs!"

    Rui''er''s lips twitched as he suddenly ran out of ideas to reply¡­

    Lil Thing''s temper had changed after shapeshifting into the snow wolf. It was no longer the cute and dumb squirrel, but a serious and cold wolf! It disdained Gu Qishao from above while ignoring him. If not for its duty, it would never allow Gu Qishao to stick so many gs on its body and cross the Ice Sea.

    "Godfather, I''m here to spend New Year''s with my father and mother," Xuanyuan Rui said earnestly.

    At this, Gu Qishao turned serious. His eyes drooped as he replied, "Rui''er, sorry. Godfather still hasn''t found Yan''er yet."

    "No news is good news," Xuanyuan Rui replied simply. He''d rather his little sister be missing in action than dead from unknown causes.

    "There must be a reason why Jinyang City appeared in the vortex. After New Year''s, godfather will head to Jinyang City and go search door-to-door. Even if I have to dig into the ground, I''ll find her!" Gu Qishao dered.

    Rui''er would rather search in person, but he couldn''t. He had too many things to do. Although the Great Qin court was in no mess, he couldn''t very well leave everything to the Grand Tutor and had him be cursed for a conspiracy to usurp the throne!

    Xuanyuan Rui flew on top of the snow wolf to get moving, but Gu Qishao stopped him and took out a cloak from a chest on the animal''s back to wrap him up.

    "It''s extremely cold on the Ice Sea during winter," he said.

    "I have true qi to protect my body, so I''m not afraid of the cold," Xuanyuan Rui even took off his own cloak. "Godfather, you wear it, quick!"

    "What''s with all the talking? I''ve gotten used to after traveling back and forth. It''s only halfway across, so I won''t freeze to death," Gu Qishao said impatiently. "If your father and mother were here, they''d probably wrap you in four to five cloaks!"

    Rui''er was about to resist when he saw his godfather''s gloomy expression. In the end, he gave up. How could he not know godfather''s personality since his childhood? Over the past year, the Grand Tutor had taught him to grow up and shoulder many burdens alone. But next to godfather, he suddenly felt like he''d traveled back to one year past when he was still a child. Rui''er''s eyes were a little damp as he put on both cloaks without a word before sitting on Lil Thing''s back. Only then was Gu Qishao satisfied. He also flew up and sat behind him before pulling the boy into his arms.

    They entered the Ice Sea.

    Rui''er discovered that his godfather really had stopped being afraid of the cold. Over thest year, he must have gotten used to the temperatures here after multiple crossings. In many instances, getting used to things like this wasn''t a source of fear, but heartbreak.

    "Godfather," Rui''er murmured.

    "What is it?" Gu Qishao asked curiously.

    "It''s good to have you, really." Rui''er''s voice was still very small, but Gu Qishao heard it clearly.

    Heughed. "Silly child!"

    It was almost daybreak before the two reached the ice cavern. The xuan ice could freeze everything including time. Nothing had changed here. Han Yunxi was still trapped in the frozen pool with Long Feiye lying by her side, their hands intertwined as they gazed at each other. Ning Cheng had long arrived and was currently sitting on one side. When he saw Rui''er approach, he immediately rose and bowed. "Your Highness Crown Prince."

    Although Rui''er was already the young emperor in Great Qin, he was still the crown prince in everyone''s hearts. Long Feiye remained the master of the empire.

    "No need for formalities, Uncle Cheng," Rui''er replied. He sat down next to his parents and gently stroked the xuan ice covering their bodies. Before he could speak, Lil Thing suddenly vanished from his side. Without a doubt, Han Yunxi had taken it into the poison storage space. She and Long Feiye could hear everyone speaking and knew Rui''er had arrived! Rui''er was so happy he almost shed tears, but remained strong. He didn''t bother with anyone else but simply sat to chat with his parents.

    He spoke of many things: Great Qin, events around Cloud Realm Continent, his thoughts, everyone else''s thoughts, his sadness, his happiness, and basically everything his parents might or might not have already known. Actually, it wasn''t necessary to go into details. He could feel the changes in his parents'' true qi as he talked, which was their way of responding to him. He ever discovered that his parents'' true qi was denser thanst year and seemed to show signs of advancement. It had to be said that this was not only a source offort, but encouragement.

    The usually taciturn Rui''er turned into a huge chatterbox while Gu Qishao had long brought Ning Cheng aside to sit down. Gu Qishao had taken Ning Cheng here first before picking up Rui''er since he knew the boy was bound toe tonight.

    "Hey, you''re not going back to warm your wife''s bed? Why are you sitting here like an idiot?" Gu Qishao asked doubtfully.

    By virtue of the fact that those who dared to offend Long Feiye were like brothers, Gu Qishao and Ning Cheng got along umonly well.

    "Why are you running over here instead of finding some woman to warm your bed?" Ning Cheng retorted.

    Gu Qishaoughed. "This old man won''t take anyone except Poisonss!"

    Ning Cheng knitted his brows. "What did you say?"

    Gu Qishao didn''t speak up, but lowered his voice even further. "This old man won''t take anyone, except Poisonss!"

    Ning Cheng gave him a meaningful look and didn''tment, but threw a handful of fireworks to Rui''er and said loudly, "Your Highness Crown Prince, let your parents'' ears rest. Your godfather''s nearly driving them mad with annoyance."

    Rui''er had just about finished his piece. He didn''t want to repeat things over and over against like his godfather did. He picked up the firecrackers, took some mes from his godfather''s specialnterns, and lit them all up. The explosions followed as they flew into the air and out of the ice cavern to explode into colorful hues above Ice Sea, breaking its dead, dark silence.

    Ning Cheng and Gu Qishao all stood up as they realized the fireworks looked especially pretty. Long Feiye and Han Yunxi couldn''t see them, but they were satisfied enough hearing Rui''er''s voice. Currently, both of them had sunken into deep sleep after using too much true qi tomunicate with their son. Although they were sealed in ice, they hadn''t been idle. Nobody in the world wanted to break through the ice more than them. They used true qi to resist the cold and shield their bodies while also taking into ount cultivation. It was a veryborious task that frequently sent them intoas. When they were unconscious, Han Yunxi would always have the same dream: a world 3,000 yearster that included Long Feiye. Long Feiye would also dream the same thing, but neither of them were aware of this fact. Even if they knew, perhaps they''d have trouble figuring out just whose dream it was. What was the point of that? Between them, there was no division between you and me.

    In the dream, Han Yunxi was back at the hospital and standing in front of Mr. Li. Unlike her anxiety, fear, or sorrow in the first dream, she only felt heartache looking at him this time.

    She said, "Long Feiye, I''ll allow you to cut in line. No matter which lifetime or howte you are, I''ll always let you cut."

    Long Feiye smiled and said, "No, no matter which lifetime it is, I always want you to save a spot for me. I don''t want to be an exception, but exclusive."

    Their hands entwined, their dreams mixed. Some people were fated to be together for a lifetime. Even in dreams, they dreamed as one¡­

    <strong>The End.</strong>

    1. Since the duel, which made me realize I was mistaken¡ªRui''er and Yan''er must have been in their teens¡­? How the heck did GQS manage to carry them?? Ah whatever, it''s toote in the series for me to bother with math.

    <strong></strong>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!